《Venerable Martial Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    The severe pain made Xu Feng wake up from his coma, gasped and barely climbed up from the ground. Where his eyes could reach, a gray fog shrouded the whole valley.


    The ground was littered with human limb bones, skeletons, and the bodies of people and animals that had not yet completely decomposed.


    This is a mass grave outside the city!


    "Hiss... It really hurts! Xu Jing, do you think I''m dead? Ha ha... I''m really disappointing you!" Xu Feng''s body was covered with blood, his left leg bone was broken, his right arm was almost crushed, and his internal organs were seriously injured.


    Xu Feng is a family medicine boy. He knows his injury clearly. Although he is lucky not to die, if the injury is not treated in time, he can''t even go out of the random burial post. I''m afraid he will die!


    Healing requires pills or herbs, but Xu Feng is clean and has nothing.


    "Xu Jing, you don''t have the ability to refine and waste herbs, but you are angry at me. You should give me such a heavy hand. If I don''t die, I will let you repay a hundred times in the future!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were red. It was the light of hatred.


    He is also a disciple of the Xu family, but his treatment is far from heaven and earth. Xu Jing is the son of the elder who controls the family''s money. She is arrogant and domineering. Especially for Xu Feng, she tries every means to bully and humiliate him.


    Staggering forward, there was a clicking sound from time to time. It was the sound of crushed bones under the soles of your feet.


    Here is the depth of the mass grave, the fog has enveloped the whole valley for a long time, gloomy and desolate, and it is inaccessible.


    Xu Feng, who had just turned 15, barely reached the level of martial arts in the year after his father died unexpectedly and his mother disappeared.


    Xu Feng''s qualification is not bad, but he lacks cultivation resources and no one teaches. Rao is so, and Xu Feng never gave up hope.


    Xu Feng, who is lonely and helpless, is neglected and humiliated in his family. If he dies in this mass grave, he will be left alone like a wild dog.


    Xu Feng''s body was weakening and his consciousness began to faint. With a strong perseverance, he was holding on, because he knew that if he fell down again, he would never be able to stand up again.


    Go out, go out of this random burial post, you must not give up hope!


    In the mass burial mound, there are jagged rocks and withered bones everywhere. Xu Feng stumbled forward, slower and slower


    Bang! Xu Feng fell on a dried body. His face was stubborn and ferocious.


    "Is heaven going to kill me, Xu Feng? I''m not willing!" Xu Feng issued a cry of despair in his heart!


    With his intact left hand on the ground, Xu Feng tried to stand up again. The badly wounded body is soft without any strength.


    Xu Feng sighed. The warm touch in the center of his left palm made him concentrate a little. As a medicine boy, he has had this touch countless times. Is that... Magic medicine?


    Xu Feng leaned over and pulled away the corpses and weeds under him. A fiery red plant came out of the soil. Xu Feng took his hand away and saw what he had accidentally touched just now. Suddenly, his breathing became urgent!


    Red fruit!


    It''s a rare three grade elixir, and it''s not one, it''s a whole plant!


    Xu Feng''s heart is boiling, and the whole person''s spirit is inspired! The red holy fruit tree covered by the corpse was cleared out, and a bunch of holy fruit appeared in front of us.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Xu Feng laughed excitedly.


    There''s no way out! This red holy fruit is the holy medicine for healing. Although Xu Feng''s injury is very serious and even close to death, he can recover immediately as long as he takes one.


    This is the role of the red Saint Guowu, which can bring the dead back to life!


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng took one and swallowed it. The fruit melted at the entrance. The magnificent medicine poured into all parts and bones. Xu Feng quickly entered the state of calmness.


    The sky darkened, and the night of random burial was as dark as ink. Occasionally, a faint green phosphorous fire was lit, adding to the cold atmosphere. Even wild animals avoid here. Xu Feng was not disturbed at all.


    After a whole night, Xu Feng woke up and opened his eyes. The injury is all right! Moreover, he was full of Qi and blood, and he was not allowed to enter the realm for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was loose, and he had reached the double threshold of martial arts.


    Looking at the rest of the red fruit, Xu Feng''s excitement turned into a long roar and rang through the whole valley.


    "Xu Jing, didn''t you expect that? I survived Xu Feng''s death and got the chance. Wait, I''ll take revenge soon!"


    With these red holy fruits, Xu Jing, with mediocre qualifications, relies on her father''s power to explore with various elixirs and herbs to reach the dual level of martial arts. Xu Feng can quickly catch up with Xu Jing. Revenge is not difficult.


    "Eh? What is this?" Xu Feng leaned over and grabbed the whole red fruit. He saw that the root of the red fruit was not connected to the soil on the ground, but a bottle.


    Xu Feng picked up the bottle and didn''t notice that the residual blood on his hand penetrated into the bottle. There was a sharp pain in his hand. At the same time, his mind was like being pricked by a needle. Xu Feng was black in front of his eyes. In a trance, he heard a great voice and a thrilling breath.


    Xu Feng shook his head. The sound and breath disappeared in a moment, and there was silence in the random burial hill.


    "Is it an illusion?" Xu Feng thought to himself.


    Xu Feng''s attention was again on the red fruit and bottle.


    "It''s strange that the red fruit grows out of the bottle. Is it... What''s the best treasure?"


    Xu Feng''s heart was burning. He put away the red sacred fruit, picked up the bottle and looked at it carefully for a moment. He then stuffed the red sacred fruit core he had eaten in excess into the mouth of the bottle and received the bottle in his arms.


    "Xu Jing, if you harm your fellow disciples, the family rules can get around you, and I won''t let you go!" Xu Feng stepped out of the mass grave and returned to the Xu family.


    At the random burial post in the heavy fog, the air dried corpse accidentally pressed by Xu Feng, two hands with only the skeleton left, seemed to move


    It was slightly bright. Xu Feng returned to Xu''s house and went directly to the medicine garden.


    "Xu Feng? You... You came back?" At the gate of the medicine garden, a factotum disciple looked like a ghost when he saw Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng grinned, ignored the worker and closed the gate of the medicine garden.


    "Xu Jing, will you be surprised to hear that I''m back? I really look forward to you coming back!"


    According to the previous habit of being bullied by Xu Jing, after beating Xu Feng once, Xu Jing stopped for a few days. After all, the Xu family is an aristocratic family in Tianfeng city. The Xu family has many rules and many people. Xu Jing also has a little scruples.


    In these days, Xu Feng has the opportunity to surpass Xu Jing and avenge himself!


    As a medicine boy, Xu Feng had almost no rest time in the past. He is busy in the medicine garden day and night. Although he is tired and bitter, the only advantage is that no one pays attention. In this area of the medicine garden, Xu Feng is free.


    After taking another red holy fruit, Xu Feng successfully broke through to the double of martial arts. But this is not enough. To defeat Xu Jing, we still need to stabilize the realm and consolidate our combat strength!


    "This red holy fruit is a three-level elixir. It''s very precious. It''s wasted for daily cultivation."


    You know, even for an aristocratic family like the Xu family, there are rare three-level elixirs. Even the master of the Xu family may not have much in his hand. In the Xu family''s medicine garden, the top several medicinal materials are only second-class. Even second-class medicinal materials are regarded as treasures by the Xu family, and they are sent to supervise every three or five times.


    When Xu Feng took out the small bottle again, he was stunned.


    The stone that plugged the mouth of the bottle cracked and germinated. In less than a day, it turned into a red fruit seedling.


    "Is this... This little bottle more precious than the red fruit?" Xu Feng had not seen the vial carefully. He picked it up and rubbed it carefully. He shook it casually. There was a clattering sound of liquid flowing from the bottle.


    Xu Feng turned the mouth of the bottle upside down and dropped a few drops of emerald green liquid from the bottle, with a pleasant fragrance. Xu Feng thought and hurriedly used the seedlings of red holy fruit.


    The liquid is thick and seems to adhere to the bottle, so Xu Feng didn''t find that the bottle was not empty before.


    "No wonder... The red holy fruit can''t grow without roots. It''s the green juice in the bottle. It''s incredible that it can give birth to miraculous medicine!"


    After the green juice dripping on the seedlings, Xu Feng looked at it nervously, but a moment later, Xu Feng''s breathing became urgent!


    The seedlings thrive at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at this speed, Xu Feng estimates that the juice in the bottle will be handed over several times. In three or five days, the red holy fruit plant will bear mature fruit!


    "The effect of this green juice is really against the sky." Xu Feng tried to take out a seed of asparagus and dropped a drop of juice on it.


    Asparagus is a first-class medicinal material. It is most suitable for low-level warriors to swallow it directly, exercise their muscles and bones and enhance their Qi strength. However, the growth cycle of asparagus is slow and it is difficult to cultivate.


    Xu Feng was so excited that he trembled. The seeds of asparagus sprouted in a few breaths and continued to grow!


    Xu Feng planted the germinated asparagus seeds in the soil of the medicine garden, but in the middle of the night, a asparagus will completely mature, and its color is better than other ordinary mature asparagus!


    "I''m rich. I''m really rich! As long as there is green juice, my medicinal materials are inexhaustible. Should this bottle be able to produce green juice?"


    In these experiments, there was not much green juice left in the vial. Xu Feng verified his guess while practicing.


    Another day later, Xu Feng took out the small bottle that hadn''t moved all day and found that there were seven or eight drops of green juice in the bottle.


    "Xu Jing, you want me to die, but I didn''t think I didn''t die. I got such a great fortune. Hahaha! My day of Xu Feng is coming!"


    Although Xu Feng was ecstatic and excited, he did not forget himself. In the year after losing his parents'' protection, Xu Feng''s suffering in the family made him develop a cautious character.


    "Martial arts is triple. I must enter the triple realm of martial arts as soon as possible. Then my status in the family will rise and I won''t be bullied casually!"


    On these three or five days, Xu Feng kept practicing with asparagus. With the help of medicinal materials, Xu Feng''s cultivation was terrible. He collected the red fruits he had harvested. This is an amazing wealth.


    "Martial arts is the first three levels. Practice skin, tendons and bones! Only when you reach the third level of bone refining can you obtain martial arts and truly become a martial artist!" Xu Feng''s goal is not just to defeat Xu Jing and revenge.


    He wants to rise and become strong. His father''s sudden death and his mother''s sudden disappearance. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know the reason and what happened, he knows that there are great secrets and conspiracies hidden in it!


    "Xu Feng, where are you hiding to be lazy? Get out of here and get five asparagus plants quickly!" Outside the medicine garden, a messy sound of footsteps came. At the same time, a voice that Xu Feng hated sounded.


    It''s Xu Jing!

 Chapter 2

    Xu Jing walked in from the door with her back, her eyes disdainful and cruel, and her eyes fell on Xu Feng with a trace of surprise.


    "Your life is really big?" Xu Jing had no scruples and smiled grimly on her face.


    "Well, I''m not dead. I can let you torture you again."


    "Xu Jing!" Xu Feng clenched his fist and glared at Xu Jing, and then these two words came out of his teeth.


    "What? Don''t you agree? You were lucky you didn''t die last time. Look, you''re still alive this time."


    Xu Jing said something and suddenly made a move. A set of big Fufeng hands came directly to Xu Feng''s chest.


    The sneak attack was extremely fast and fierce. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng had been on guard against this guy for a long time. As soon as Xu Jing started, he immediately reacted. But his strength was worse than Xu Jing. Even if he resisted, his chest was still dull, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, do you think you''re finished alive? You''re like an ant to me. I can crush you to death." Xu Jing sneered and raised her hand and smashed it again.


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but step back and avoid Xu Jing''s attack first. His strength is lower than that of Xu Jing. After all, Xu Jing gets a lot more resources than him.


    If he wants to escape from Xu Jing today, he must work hard.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the red holy fruit on him. If he ate the red holy fruit, he could definitely defeat Xu Jing, but the red holy fruit was too precious to be taken out like this.


    Xu Feng had a decision in his heart. He no longer hesitated. He stretched out his hand to fight Xu Jing, regardless of Xu Jing''s attack on him.


    Xu Jing obviously has some scruples about Xu Feng''s desperate Saburo''s playing method. While taking action, she also began to guard against Xu Feng''s attack.


    After the two fought for dozens of moves, Xu Feng had countless wounds again.


    "Hum, do you still want to fight me with your strength? Xu Feng, you''d better die quickly!" Xu Jing sneered at Xu Feng.


    Indeed, if the two fight like this, Xu Feng will die first.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng was already on guard. Xu Feng reached out and took out a plant of Gracilaria, which appeared to be Gracilaria, but actually there was a red fruit in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Feng directly stuffed these two things into his mouth. For a moment, his abdomen seemed to light a stove, and countless heat was distributed from Dantian to his whole body.


    The injury he had just suffered recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Bold, Xu Feng, how dare you take the herbs in the medicine park without permission!" Xu Jing was stunned when she saw Xu Feng''s action, and then shouted loudly.


    But there was no stop in the voice, but some joy. It would be more justifiable to kill him yourself.


    However, he seems to underestimate Xu Feng''s strength. Xu Feng''s blood vessels bulged all over his body, and then rushed to Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing stretched out her hand to resist Xu Feng''s fist, but the fist directly smashed him out. This punch made Xu Jing''s chest stuffy and panting, and her throat was a little fishy and sweet.


    impossible! Xu Jing opened her eyes. How could this guy''s strength become so strong? Even asparagus can''t have this power.


    But Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance to think. All the anger in his body evaporated on Xu Jing in front of him through his fist.


    "Ah... No, Xu Feng, if you dare to hit me, my father will not spare you." Xu Jing screamed with her head in her hands. After Xu Feng''s strength soared, he had no chance to fight back.


    "Really? I''ll kill you first and see if your father will spare me." Mentioned this matter, Xu Feng''s anger is more prosperous and his hand is more merciless.


    "I''m wrong, Xu Feng, don''t hit me again, I''m wrong, don''t hit me again!" Xu Feng kicked a few more feet, and Xu Jing immediately screamed for mercy.


    "Now you want to beg for mercy? It''s too late. What did you do to me?" Xu Feng forced at his feet, the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and Xu Jing''s leg bone was directly crushed by him.


    One report for another. Xu Feng will never be merciful to those who want to kill himself.


    After beating Xu Jing half dead, Xu Feng stopped.


    After all, this is within the family. He can''t kill this person directly. At most, he is only half dead. However, as long as his strength is strong, he won''t be afraid of Xu Jing coming back and beating him once.


    Raise your hand and throw Xu Jing out of the medicine garden. Xu Feng returns to his house.


    Then he found something.


    He was injured too badly before, and the medicine of chishengguo was all used to recover his injury. Today, his injury is not serious. The red holy fruit and the medicine of asparagus can easily recover the injury, and the remaining medicine is raging in his body at this time.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s skin has become blood red and green tendons have erection. If he doesn''t think of a way, his body will be burst by the drug.


    At this time, there is no other way. We can only choose to attack the triple realm of martial arts and Taoism.


    Xu Feng decided not to hesitate and directly used all the medicine to wash the bones in his body.


    The third important part of martial arts is bone refining. Naturally, you should use medicine to wash bones.


    The bones in Xu Feng''s body were quickly condensed with the sound of layers of medicine.


    However, after a few breaths, all the bones in Xu Feng''s body were condensed once, and then his body was shocked, and Wu daosanzhong reached it directly.


    However, the medicine power of Chi Shengguo only cost 50%, and the remaining 50% is still raging in Xu Feng''s body.


    Xu Feng''s face was a little pale. He didn''t expect that the complete medicine of a red holy fruit would be so powerful.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Feng chose chongxue again!


    Martial arts four fold hole breaking!


    But Xu Feng doesn''t have any knowledge about breaking acupoints. He doesn''t even know where the acupoints in his body are.


    For a time, Xu Feng was sweating, and the medicine in his body also ran around.


    Acupoints, which acupoints do you want to impact? And he didn''t know where the acupoints were.


    At this time, Xu Feng suddenly had a pain in his shoulder, like a needle pricking pain. Then the medicine in his body seemed to find a place to vent, and rushed to the pain point on his shoulder.


    Vaguely, after the pain is a kind of fire, which is not burning, but a kind of warm fire.


    what is it? It seems to be a acupoint.


    Xu Feng had some doubts, but fortunately he knew that he should have no life safety.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know this acupoint. It seems that it''s just an irrelevant acupoint, but such a small acupoint absorbs the power of half a red holy fruit.


    When all the medicine poured into the acupoint, Xu Feng was relieved and couldn''t help looking down at his shoulder.


    A faint red dot can be seen on the shoulder. This is the acupoint just now.


    Can acupoints show signs outside? Xu Feng has never heard of such a thing, but he can vaguely feel that this acupoint should be different from other acupoints.


    Leaving aside the acupoints, Xu Feng''s greatest achievement was to break through the triple bone refining realm of martial arts.


    From today on, he will never be bullied again! Xu Feng looked excited.


    "Xu Feng, get out of here."


    Xu Feng just felt comfortable in his heart, and there was a loud drink outside.


    Xu Feng''s face was cold. He beat Xu Jing like this and threw it at the door of the medicine park. He expected someone to come to trouble, but he didn''t expect the trouble to come so quickly.


    The visitor should be Xu Jing''s father, Xu weikong! Xu weikong is the elder in charge of the family finance, otherwise Xu Jing would not be so arrogant.


    But what about Xu weikong? I Xu Feng is no longer the Xu Feng of yesterday. Xu Feng gathered his breath and walked out.


    At the gate of the medicine garden, a group of people surrounded a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was dressed in brocade, but his face was as gloomy as water.


    Behind him was Xu Jing, who was wrapped in white and carried by four people.


    "Dad, help me take revenge. You must kill this bastard." Xu Jing''s only two eyes looked at Xu Feng, showing a resentful and cruel look.


    Xu weikong ignored Xu Jing''s words and stared at Xu Feng gloomily.


    "Xu Feng, my son asked you for herbs for the family. Instead of giving them, you beat my son seriously. What''s the reason?" The old dog was thoughtful enough to put all the charges on me.


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart that the family prohibited shooting at the people, but if there was a legitimate reason, the family would not prohibit it.


    Xu weikong obviously labeled him as an unwarranted crime first, and then he could shoot him openly.


    The people around immediately echoed.


    "Yes, Xu Feng, you have the courage to break the family rules and fight against your peers."


    "Yes, Xu Feng, you are looking for death. You dare to be beaten like this by the elder''s son."


    Xu weikong is a veteran. Naturally, this group of people have to be vassal. Make it more comfortable.


    Xu Feng sneered, "a group of people who have to pat horses."


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, this cowardly boy who usually tolerates cowardice would open his mouth to ridicule them.


    "What are you talking about? Boy, are you looking for death?"


    "Boy, even if it''s not about elder Xu''s son, I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    One by one, the crowd was excited. It seemed that they were going to beat Xu Feng down directly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why didn''t you speak when Xu Jing bullied others, bullied and humiliated ordinary disciples of the family? Where were you when Xu Jing was selfish and almost killed me? Now they jump out like big headed geese. Aren''t you afraid of being pinched?"


    Xu Feng sarcastically said.


    These people looked ugly one by one, and they were all on fire when they looked at Xu Feng.


    Xu weikong looked gloomy and his eyes were cruel.


    "Boy, anyway, how can you tell me if you beat my son like this?"


    "Explain? What? Why didn''t you come out and pay attention to justice when your son beat me half to death and threw me at the random grave a few days ago? It''s useless to be your elder and your foundation of life!"


    Xu Feng''s tone was high and indignant.

 Chapter 3

    People around him look strange. What is Xu weikong''s identity? Control the family''s finances. Except for the owner, everyone in the rest of the family should be polite when they meet. Where is the time to be accused and scolded? And the key person who drinks and scolds is an unknown hairy boy in the family?


    Xu weikong''s eyes fluctuated, but he didn''t shoot directly.


    Although his family status is not low, he is more likely to be used by others, so he is also a little afraid when doing something.


    "The reason why my son taught you a lesson is that you stole family herbs. On the contrary, you have a grudge against my son. How can I not teach you a lesson?"


    Xu weikong drank with his own strength. The people around him and even Xu Feng were buzzing in their ears.


    While everyone was dizzy, Xu weikong drank again, "beat my son into a half cripple. I won''t embarrass you today. I''ll teach you a lesson by abolishing your martial arts."


    While Xu weikong opened his mouth, he raised his foot and squeezed his fist to hit Xu Feng''s Dantian.


    This fist doesn''t give Xu Feng a chance to explain. It will directly abolish Xu Feng''s martial arts. At that time, even if Xu Feng explains again that he will become a disabled person without force, no one in the family will stand out for him.


    What a cruel Xu weikong, what a father and son. Sure enough, like son, like father.


    But Xu Feng is not afraid! Xu Wei''s martial arts are triple. He is also triple martial arts, and he has condensed a acupoint, which is equivalent to stepping into the threshold of breaking a acupoint.


    Without any martial arts, Xu Feng directly hit out with the simplest straight fist.


    With a bang, Xu Feng didn''t move, but Xu weikong''s body took a few steps back to stand firm.


    "Martial arts and Taoism are triple, impossible!"


    Xu weikong blurted out, and his face was surprised with an opportunity to kill.


    When the others heard this sentence, they retreated one after another and looked at Xu Feng with unbelievable eyes.


    Martial arts triple is a threshold. If you step over this threshold, you can be regarded as a little master. The key is that as long as you enter martial arts triple, you are qualified to become the core disciple of the family.


    And the core disciples of the family are not what they can win.


    "Yes, I''m a martial arts triple now. Do you still want to abolish my martial arts?"


    Noticing the eyes of the people around him, Xu Feng felt as if a breath rose directly and soundly.


    This is strength. With strength, all treatments are no longer the same.


    The cruelty in Xu weikong''s eyes suddenly increased, "what about triple? Hurting my son and secretly greeding for family herbs, so you should be punished. Don''t you fight with me and take this traitor?"


    Xu weikong shouted to the surrounding crowd.


    The people around him looked hesitant. Xu Feng''s martial arts were different from the past. If they were known by the family, they would be punished by the family.


    Xu weikong seemed to have something to say. Xu Feng shot at this time.


    This person can''t be allowed to export. If he really incites these people to attack him together, he will be difficult to deal with.


    "It''s full of nonsense. It''s clear that your son is bullying, arrogant and domineering. He dares to confuse black and white here. It''s a family cancer."


    Xu Feng opened his mouth and drank with both hands. He didn''t give Xu weikong a chance to speak at all.


    Xu weikong''s face was livid. After half his life, he was scolded by such a hairy boy for the first time.


    The key is that he has no chance to fight back now. Xu Feng doesn''t use any martial arts, but his simple strength and speed make him unable to react.


    After more than ten moves, Xu Feng deliberately sold a flaw.


    Xu Wei, who has been forced to a dead end, doesn''t want to directly attack Xu Feng''s flaws.


    Xu Feng sneered, reached out and grabbed Xu weikong''s hand, and then kicked out.


    Xu weikong immediately screamed and flew out upside down.


    This foot immediately shocked those who were ready to move next to it. Their strength is not as good as Xu weikong. If they don''t get killed by Xu Feng directly?


    "If you disobey the family elders, I will expel you from the family." Xu weikong, who landed on the ground, looked at Xu Feng angrily with a ferocious face.


    Xu Feng''s expression returned to calm at this time.


    "Oh? When did I disobey the elder? I''m just talking about the matter. The elder wants to fight and the disciple protects himself. Moreover, the elder said that the disciple used the family herbs without permission. I don''t know if there is any evidence?"


    You can''t kill him. After all, Xu weikong is an elder of the family. Killing him will cause great trouble, and it''s impossible to even abolish his martial arts. It''s better to expose the past and prove your innocence.


    "Evidence? My son saw you taking the family''s asparagus with his own eyes, otherwise how could your strength Soar so much?"


    Xu weikong stood up from the ground and his killing intention also converged. He knew that he couldn''t kill Xu Feng today. He had to do something about the family rules.


    "Really? There are records of how many herbs in the medicine garden. The elder can send someone to take it easy. If there is one herb missing, my head is here. If there are many herbs, can the elder dare to bet with me?"


    Xu Feng has a clear voice and looks at Xu weikong with great momentum.


    Xu weikong opened his mouth and promised that it would be good to kill Xu Feng without any thought, but Xu Feng''s momentum made him hesitate in his heart.


    The boy is so brave. Is it really a lot of herbs? If so, wouldn''t he have killed himself in vain.


    Thinking of this, Xu weikong frowned. "I''m an elder. It''s my responsibility to count the family property. Why should I bet with you? Come on, count the herbs inside. Be careful. Don''t count badly."


    Xu weikong looked at the people around him. His last sentence was impressively with some meaning.


    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes. Even if the people around him were not Xu weikong''s people, they had something to do with Xu weikong. Xu weikong deliberately said that even if there were many, they would eat two at will when counting. He couldn''t explain clearly.


    "I''ve counted all the herbs in it. If there''s one missing, I naturally know. If you put it in your clothes, it''s OK. If you dare to eat it, I''ll open my mouth and examine it to prove my innocence."


    Xu Feng glanced at the people around him with a gloomy tone.


    "Xu Feng, are you threatening them?" Xu weikong opened his mouth and drank coldly.


    "Hehe, there''s no threat. I''m just stating the facts. I think with my current strength, it''s too late for the elder to stop it himself?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes swept the people around him again.


    The person who wanted to make some small moves in his heart suddenly tightened his body and his head was full of cold sweat.


    They really have this idea in their hearts. They can''t bring it out. They can only eat it, but Xu Feng''s words immediately made them eliminate this idea.


    Damn it, what this guy said is true. The key is that elder Xu''s strength is not his opponent. Elder Xu can''t stop him if he does anything at that time.


    "Not yet?"


    Xu weikong shouted coldly.


    With Xu Feng, these people are absolutely afraid to do anything.


    Several people went into the medicine garden to count the herbs. After a while, these people came out with some trepidation.


    "Elder Hui, there are a lot of herbs in it."


    "What? There''s a lot of one? Have you counted it?"


    Xu weikong''s face was gloomy, and he was a little lucky at the same time.


    Fortunately, I didn''t bet with the boy just now, otherwise he would be ugly now. Just how can there be no less?


    Xu weikong turned his head and looked at Xu Jing on the shelf.


    "It''s impossible. I saw him eat a asparagus. There must be no less."


    Xu Jing''s tone was somewhat hysterical.


    "Can''t I pick up a asparagus? What a joke. Elder Xu, since I''m fine, I''ll go back to practice."


    Xu Feng sneered and turned to the house.


    Things to this extent, there is no intention to care. There will be plenty of time in the future. As long as he has strength, these people won''t want to frame him with any small hands all day.


    When Xu Feng left, Xu weikong behind looked gloomy and full of killing intention.


    "Young master, the strength of this little bastard Xu Feng has reached the triple of martial arts and Taoism."


    Xu weikong came to Houshan''s room alone and said to a man sitting in the chair in front of him.


    "Martial arts are triple? How do you do things?"


    The man''s closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a trace of essence.


    "Young master, it''s strange for that boy to enter the martial arts triple. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Xu weikong explained nervously.


    "Anyway, you must not let this little bastard live well. You have to choose martial arts when you enter the triple martial arts? Tell the Sutra pavilion to put away all the main martial arts above the triple martial arts, leaving only those fragments. Is it OK to enter the triple martial arts?"


    The man''s voice was cold, and finally he was a little cruel.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll tell you now."


    Xu weikong said with some excitement.


    Xu Feng didn''t know what happened secretly, but he also thought of the Sutra Pavilion.


    He didn''t have much martial arts. At this time, he entered the triple martial arts, and even stepped into the cave breaking realm with one foot. He needed the Tao Sutra pavilion to check the books about the cave breaking realm and select an appropriate martial arts.


    According to the family regulations, you can choose a martial art for free after reaching the triple of martial arts.


    Xu Feng will not miss this opportunity at this time.


    After a little rest, Xu Feng came to the Sutra Pavilion.


    There was a man standing at the door of the Sutra Pavilion. An old man was looking at Xu Feng with flashing eyes.


    Xu Heng, who was originally Xu Feng''s father''s domestic servant, immediately converged on Xu Feng''s family after Xu Feng''s father died, judged the Xu family, and even bullied Xu Feng once.


    For this person, Xu Feng''s heart is boiling with killing intention. If he has the opportunity, he will never show mercy to this person.


    "Hehe, why did young master Xu come to the Sutra pavilion?"


    Xu Hengpi smiled and said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s martial arts. What''s the matter? Does a watchdog have any opinion?"


    Xu Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 5

    "Sparring? You think too much of yourself."


    Xu Feng sneered, followed by his hand and smashed at Ning sea again.


    The prison seal of both hands opened his bow from left to right, which didn''t give Ning Dahai time to react. He fought a series of moves. Ning Dahai kept retreating. Finally, he couldn''t support it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Xu Feng stopped and stood, "I won''t kill you this time, but don''t provoke me again in the future, otherwise I will never spare you."


    After all, it''s in the family. It''s hard to explain why. Otherwise, Xu Feng will kill the old dog.


    Take back the fist score of the town prison, and Xu Feng returns to the medicine garden.


    There should be no one to provoke him for the time being. No matter Ning Po Shan or others, he should have a period of quiet cultivation.


    His strength has only reached the triple of martial arts. He is a small expert in the family, but the real younger generation is still worse. At least four times breaking holes is a real small expert.


    However, it is not so easy for Xu Feng to enter the four broken acupoints of Wudao.


    Besides, entering the acupoint breaking state requires at least 20 acupoints to be broken. This is just entering the acupoint breaking state. If you want to perfect the acupoint breaking state, at least 80 acupoints should be broken. In fact, some geniuses have almost reached the five fold of martial arts.


    Pure cultivation is impossible. What Xu Feng has to do is to find out the position of acupoints first, and then break through all acupoints.


    But the family will not show him such things, especially after Xu weikong knows that he has reached the triple of martial arts and Taoism, he will be prepared in this regard.


    In this way, he can only choose to go out and look for books on acupoints.


    Although Xu Feng doesn''t have many gold coins, he has the mysterious vial. He has all the herbs he wants, and these herbs can be converted into gold coins, so Xu Feng doesn''t worry about this.


    He used mysterious vials to catalyze some herbs that are not precious but absolutely not cheap. With these herbs, Xu Feng came to the market in the city.


    Everything can be traded here. It is also the most complete place in the city with all kinds of martial arts secrets.


    At this time, Xu Feng disguised a little, covered his face, and dressed up like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Xu Feng came to the exchange for fear of revealing his disguise. He didn''t even say anything. He just put the herbs on the counter and gestured.


    "Oh? Do you want to sell all these herbs?"


    The boy is not surprised at Xu Feng''s dress. After all, not all the people who come here are aboveboard, and there are some petty thieves. But there is someone behind the exchange. As long as you sell things to us, we won''t care whether your origin is right or not.


    Xu Feng nodded.


    I saw several herbs. Although they are not precious, they are worth a lot of money together.


    "Would you like to exchange cash or barter?"


    Xu Feng shook two fingers and then wrote the word "martial arts" on the table.


    "Oh, guest, do you mean to exchange our martial arts?"


    The boy soon understood.


    "OK, please go upstairs. Your herbs are worth about 5000 gold coins. You should be able to find something you need."


    The boy took Xu Feng upstairs.


    Xu Feng followed the boy upstairs. There were all kinds of martial arts upstairs, but basically all books below the five fold of martial arts.


    "Guests can choose what martial arts they like."


    Xu Feng nodded and picked it up. His main focus was not on martial arts, but on the experience of the four fold martial arts.


    Xu Feng was picking, and someone came up from behind. Xu Feng looked back and his eyes wrinkled slightly. He looked familiar. After a little thought, Xu Feng remembered his identity.


    Coincidentally, this man is also from the Xu family, Xu ran, a genius of the younger generation.


    Xu ran should have reached the four fold of martial arts. I''m afraid he came here to choose the four fold books of martial arts.


    But the man should not recognize him, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Xu Feng''s attention returned to the bookshelf and soon found a book.


    "Detailed explanation of breaking holes"


    There are not only various experience of breaking holes, but also the location of some broken holes.


    This is definitely the most helpful book for him.


    Xu Feng was about to put away the book when he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the other side of the book.


    Xu Feng frowned. The owner of this hand was Xu ran who had just come up.


    Xu Feng looked at Xu ran fiercely, and Xu ran took it for granted.


    "Friend, I''ve read this book. Let me have a look?"


    "Impossible!"


    Xu Feng lowered his voice so that others could not hear his voice.


    "Really, friend? I''m from the Xu family. You should know what the Xu family means? If you don''t want to find something, let it out quickly."


    Xu Ran''s face became cold.


    Xu Feng really didn''t know that the people of the Xu family were so arrogant and domineering outside. It''s a pity that he met Xu Feng.


    It''s also the Xu family. Xu Feng is really not afraid of Xu ran.


    "Get out!"


    Xu Feng shook his hand and immediately opened Xu Ran''s hand.


    "Bastard!"


    Xu ran shouted angrily and was about to make a move, but he was stopped by the boy system next to him.


    "This guest, this is not the Xu family. If you dare to do it, our trading building doesn''t care whether you are from the Xu family or not."


    Xu ran raised his hand and slowly froze, then fell down hard.


    "OK, if you dare not give me face, wait for me."


    Xu ran took a cruel look at Xu Feng, turned around and walked down.


    Xu Feng frowned and didn''t mind. Even if he came back to Xu''s house, he wouldn''t be afraid of Xu ran with his current strength.


    "I''ll take this one."


    Xu Feng handed the book to Xiao Si, who took the book and kindly reminded him.


    "This guest, be careful. The Xu family has great influence in the local area."


    Xu Feng nodded in response to the boy''s kind advice.


    As soon as Xu Feng came out of the trading building, he felt two more followers behind him.


    Don''t think about it. Xu Feng also knows who sent the people who followed.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu ran would be so unscrupulous. He remembered that Xu ran didn''t seem to be the son of the Xu family. He didn''t expect to be so arrogant and domineering by taking advantage of the reputation of the Xu family.


    Xu Feng deliberately made a circle and turned to an alley where no one passed by.


    The two men behind directly followed up and blocked the lane.


    Both of them are the triple strength of martial arts. Xu Feng seems to have seen them in the past, but he is not familiar with them.


    "Boy, do you dare to rob things with our Xu family?"


    They blocked Xu Feng in the alley with a grim smile and watched Xu Feng keep holding his fist and making a loud noise.


    "As the Xu family, are you not afraid to be known by the Xu family owner when you do such a thing through the reputation of the Xu family?"


    Xu Feng looked at them and said coldly. At this time, he didn''t hide his voice at all.


    "Yo? It''s still a young baby pretending to be old. People are newborn calves, not afraid of tigers, and your boy is just looking for death!"


    One of them smiled coldly.


    "Xu family leader? Our Xu family''s business is what you can say as a hairy boy? If you are sensible, hand over the book and everything you have."


    The other said with a grim face.


    "If I were you, just get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xu Feng didn''t kill him immediately, but gave them a chance first.


    But these two people did not have this kind of consciousness.


    The two looked at each other and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, just because you are such a boy who doesn''t grow all hair, you still want to threaten us?"


    There''s no way to be good, so there''s only a killer.


    Since the two men are working for Xu ran and are enemies with him in some way, Xu Feng will not be merciful since he decides to start.


    Xu Feng started first and rushed up directly. They didn''t care about Xu Feng''s attack. After all, Xu Feng is also the triple of martial arts, and they are also the triple of martial arts.


    Can''t they two martial arts triple players beat a hairy boy who just entered martial arts triple?


    When Xu Feng came before them, the two people began to do it. The hand was the triple martial arts Yin Feng palm of Xu family''s martial arts.


    But these two people are not as skilled and cruel as Xu Heng.


    Xu Feng pinched a prison seal with both hands, and put his hands against their Yin Feng palms at the same time.


    One person and one seal, and the three retreated at the same time. The strength of the two people was even with Xu Feng.


    But they also recognized Xu Feng''s identity at this time.


    "Zhen prison fist, who the hell are you?"


    They shouted at Xu Feng.


    Prison boxing is very famous in the Xu family, because Xu Feng''s father Xu Xiaotian was the last one to practice prison boxing.


    "Of course I am from the Xu family. Today I will punish you two scum of the Xu family for the Xu family."


    Xu Feng no longer disguised his identity at this time. Zhenguquan was no longer merciful and shot directly.


    After a few moves, the two people were directly beaten out by Xu Feng.


    First, there is a gap in strength. Second, prison fist is too fierce.


    They were lying on the ground with blood on their lips.


    "No matter who you are, we will find you when we return to the family and punish you severely."


    At this time, they looked at Xu Feng with cruel eyes, and didn''t mean to beg for mercy at all.


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to report back?"


    Xu Feng spoke faintly, and then put his foot on one of them''s throat. The man died directly, and the other was finally afraid at this time.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m also from the Xu family. You can''t kill me."


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng killed him directly.


    The two men must die and cannot be exposed. But if it is really exposed, Xu Feng won''t care much.


    Xu Feng left directly. Shortly after leaving, Xu ran found the alley and saw two people of the Xu family who died miserably. Xu Ran''s face was distorted.


    "Who is it? Dare to kill my Xu family. No matter who you are, I will kill you."

 Chapter 10

    Xu Feng stopped and looked at the man who killed the man.


    Xu Youwei! It turned out to be this person. How could this person appear here? And it''s so clever?


    Xu Feng frowned and instinctively felt that Xu Youwei was afraid of something.


    Xu Youwei calmly threw the man''s body aside and looked at Xu Feng.


    "Manager Xu? You killed my only clue. How can I prove my innocence?"


    Xu Feng said indifferently.


    "Don''t prove your innocence, because you don''t need it."


    Xu Youwei''s face was cold, and his tone was even colder.


    "If my guess is good, these people should be your people?"


    Speaking of this, there is no need to hide anything. Xu Feng directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    Xu Youwei nodded, "yes, they are all my people, so if you want to die, you must die."


    Xu Youwei''s strength directly broke out the five fold strength of martial arts.


    "What on earth is under the mine?"


    Xu Feng asked curiously.


    "You don''t need to know what it is, because you are already a dead man."


    Xu Youwei said darkly. He moved under his feet and rushed directly to Xu Feng.


    His speed was very fast, and the explosive power made Xu Feng step back.


    Sure enough, it is the strength of the five fold martial arts, which can''t be underestimated.


    However, Xu Feng did not have the strength to fight, but only a gap in the realm. Moreover, Xu Feng''s strength is much higher than the general four fold martial arts, so even against Xu Youwei, he also has the strength to fight.


    Xu Feng took a step back and hit Xu Youwei with the prison fist in his hand. They punched each other and then retreated from each other. Xu Youwei took a step back, while Xu Feng took three steps back.


    It can be seen that there is indeed a gap between the two, but this gap is not very large.


    Instead of retreating, Xu Feng took the initiative to rush up. He kept using his fist to fight Xu Youwei.


    The edge of zhenprison boxing is too strong. Even Xu Youwei''s five strength of martial arts can''t help but be afraid.


    But it''s just fear. After all, his strength really exceeds Xu Feng.


    The two fought for a long time, but no one could do anything about each other.


    But relatively speaking, Xu Youwei still takes some advantage. After all, Xu Youwei''s strength is stronger.


    Once again, the two stepped back at the same time, and Xu Youwei''s eyes were gloomy.


    "You''re really good. You hide deeply. Even if I want to kill you, it''s not so easy."


    Xu Youwei said in a gloomy tone, "but you still can''t live today. You still have to die."


    Xu Youwei said, took out a bottle from his arms, then poured out a pill and swallowed it directly into his stomach.


    At the next moment, Xu Youwei''s breath soared, and the strength of Wudao Wuzhong directly began to soar upward.


    This pill should be a pill to temporarily increase strength. I can''t beat it!


    Xu Feng made a quick decision without any hesitation and turned back directly.


    Since he is taking medicine, the time to enhance his strength should be limited. As long as he takes advantage of this guy''s efficacy, he will fight with one again, and he will certainly have a chance to kill him.


    Xu Youwei is not stupid. Naturally, he thought of this. When Xu Feng started, he immediately flew to catch up.


    Their original speed was almost the same. At this time, Xu Youwei''s strength soared, and Xu Feng was naturally not Xu Youwei''s opponent.


    However, more than ten steps away, Xu Feng was caught up by Xu Youwei.


    The same move duel, but the results are very different. Xu Feng was directly beaten back by a move and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Xu Feng resisted the pain in his body, no longer entangled with Xu Youwei, and ran away.


    But how could Xu Youwei let him go? Continue to rush forward and entangle Xu Feng to prevent Xu Feng from escaping.


    Xu Feng can only continue to fight with him, but where is Xu Youwei''s opponent now? The physical injury is getting worse and worse, but it can''t beat Xu Youwei. This form forms a vicious circle.


    If Xu Feng can''t find any way, he may die here today.


    "Boy, stop making unnecessary resistance. You must die here today."


    Xu Youwei slapped Xu Feng out, and there was a crisp sound in Xu Feng''s body. Two bones in front of his chest broke, and the blood in his mouth vomited out as if he didn''t want money.


    "Who asked you to kill me?"


    Xu Feng slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Xu Youwei with cold eyes.


    From the initial targeting to the later discovery of these people, Xu Feng is probably in this guy''s calculation.


    Those people who died may really be under this guy''s hands, but they are all chess pieces. In order to kill him, this guy even kills all the chess pieces.


    It must be because someone paid a higher price.


    Xu Feng can only think of some people in his family who are hostile to him.


    "Want to know? Go to hell!"


    Xu Youwei is not an ordinary Xiaobai. Naturally, he won''t think Xu Feng will die and will tell him everything.


    Xu Youwei slapped Xu Feng in the chest. If he hit again, Xu Feng would die.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s eyes twinkled with two cold awns, and the breath in his body suddenly broke out. He slapped Xu Youwei.


    This palm even split the fall, and Xu Feng fled to the distance with this palm.


    Xu Youwei raised his foot and was about to chase, but he couldn''t help coughing. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It was time for his medicine.


    Xu Youwei stopped and looked at Xu Feng''s back. His face was gloomy and his eyes fluctuated. After a little hesitation, he immediately turned and ran towards the mine.


    Xu Feng ran out for several miles before he stopped. Because of strenuous exercise, he tore the wound in his body and couldn''t help another mouthful of blood.


    After dealing with the blood on his mouth, Xu Feng found a tree and sat down directly. He closed his eyes and began to dissolve the medicine in his body.


    Yes, the palm he suddenly burst out at last was not his own strength, but a red fruit he ate in a hurry.


    This is also one of the things he prepared before he came out.


    Thinking that he might encounter some dangers, Xu Feng almost prepared a copy of all the herbs in the medicine garden.


    However, the urgency that came out today almost didn''t take it with him. Only the red holy fruit was the most precious. He took it with him. Unexpectedly, it really saved his life.


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng opened his eyes and turned from pale to ruddy.


    The medicine power of the red holy fruit is really exaggerated. In such a short time, he not only repaired the injury in his body, but also improved his strength. Although he did not reach the fifth weight of martial arts, it should not be too far from the breakthrough.


    Well, now the strength is almost restored. It''s time to go back and settle accounts with that guy.


    A cold light flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Xu Youwei has just taken a pill to increase his strength. Although that pill can increase his strength in a short time, it will certainly have side effects. So now he may just catch up with this guy''s side effects when he goes back. At that time, he can easily kill him.


    And this guy didn''t expect to recover so quickly?


    Xu Feng''s heart flickered with murder and quickly touched it in the direction of the mine.


    Xu Feng had just returned to the mine. Before he went to the mine, he met other mine keepers in the mine.


    When these people saw Xu Feng, they looked surprised and angry, and then they directly shot Xu Feng without asking.


    Xu Feng frowned. Without nonsense, he beat these guys down two or three times.


    "Where is Xu Youwei? Where is he?"


    Xu Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys. He must kill Xu Youwei first.


    "Traitor, the manager has gone back to inform the family. The family will not let you go."


    A mine keeper who was knocked down looked at Xu Feng contemptuously and scolded.


    "Nonsense, I ask you where Xu Youwei is?"


    Xu Feng grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    "Hum, I will never betray manager Xu..."


    When the man spoke, his face suddenly turned blue, and then white foam came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Feng frowned. The guy was obviously poisoned.


    Without too much hesitation, Xu Feng reached out to light the guy''s acupoints, took out a asparagus and stuffed it for the guy.


    After a few breaths, the man''s face slowly recovered.


    "What''s going on? Why are you poisoned?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, and then a guess arose in his heart. Could it be that Xu Youwei poisoned them?


    "Did Xu Youwei give you something to eat?"


    Xu Feng asked again.


    The man had just wandered around from the edge of death. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. When he heard Xu Feng''s fierce drink, he just recovered a little.


    "Just now manager Xu gave us a pot of medicinal wine and we shared it."


    The man stammered a little. It seems that he can''t believe what happened now.


    Xu Feng can now be sure that this is what Xu Youwei did, but why did he do it?


    Xu Youwei was ordered to kill himself by some people in the family, which should have nothing to do with the people in these mines. But why did Xu Youwei kill these people?


    okay? silenced? Is it difficult for Xu Youwei to kill his mouth?


    Xu Feng suddenly realized that another reason why Xu Youwei killed him was probably the secret under the mine.


    Is that the secret why Xu Youwei wants to kill people?


    Xu Feng hesitated a little and handed him all the asparagus on his body.


    "Take these asparagus to save people. I''ll find Xu Youwei."


    Without waiting for the man''s reaction, Xu Feng turned and ran to the mine.


    Xu Youwei should not escape. There must be a big secret in the mine. Since he decided to kill people, it means that the man wants to leave the Xu family completely.


    Then before leaving the Xu family, he will certainly take the secret away.


    Xu Feng thought in his heart and quickly came to the previous mine.


    Looking at the mine keeper killed at the entrance, Xu Feng immediately determined that Xu Youwei must be in the mine.


    Just let me see what your secret is!


    Xu Feng''s eyes are in full bloom.

 Chapter 12

    The black bear is very vigilant. Even when he is seriously injured, he still walks forward carefully. From time to time, he will look back for fear that someone will follow.


    I don''t know how far it went, the black bear came to a small pond, jumped directly into the pond and began to eat lotus seeds on the water.


    Xu Feng followed up and looked at the lotus seeds in the pond. His face could not help shaking.


    These lotus flowers are not ordinary lotus flowers, but seven grade lotus flowers. They are a rare healing tonic. The value in the market is even more extraordinary.


    Xu Feng didn''t expect that there would be such a thing here. No wonder the black bear''s strength is so strong. It must be caused by taking these lotus seeds.


    However, these lotus seeds obviously do not grow in the wild. The growth environment of Qipin Hualien is a little harsh, so in general, it takes careful human cultivation to survive. Otherwise, the wild lotus has no special effect at all.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how many generations these lotus seeds have grown at present. Even if Xu Feng looks with the naked eye, he can see that the efficacy of these seven grade lotus has not been much, far less than the first generation of seven grade lotus.


    Since it is not the first generation of seven grade lotus, there is no need to kill the black bear and rob these lotus seeds.


    Xu Feng raised his head and the light fell on the wooden house by the pond.


    It is obvious that the wooden house has gone through a lot of time and has been a little rotten.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, it can be said to be green mountains and green waters, quiet and beautiful.


    I''m afraid a master once lived in seclusion here, so he planted these seven grade Hualien. After the master left or died, there was no one living here. Occasionally one day, the black bear found the lotus in the pond, so he slowly grew stronger by relying on the lotus seeds.


    Xu Feng thought a little and walked towards the shabby hut.


    I don''t know if there is any inheritance of the elder in this hut.


    Xu Feng thought in his heart and opened the door of the hut. The door was almost rotten. Xu Feng stretched out his hand and the small door almost became ashes.


    The cabin is also simple. There is only a table and a bed, and on the bed sits a skeleton.


    The skeleton should be the owner of the hut. I didn''t expect to die here.


    Just looking at the skeleton, the master''s strength should not be strong.


    However, whether strong or not, he is a deceased elder. A descendant of him came here. Out of politeness, it should be done to bury the skeleton.


    Xu Feng went outside the house and dug a deep pit directly. Then he picked up the skeleton and went outside to expand the skeleton''s body.


    Eh, what is this?


    When Xu Feng stretched out the skeleton, he saw that there seemed to be a cloth strip on the skeleton''s abdomen.


    This cloth seems strange. It can''t be put in by someone after the skeleton died, can it?


    Xu Feng was curious and took out the cloth.


    "Later, those who were destined to read it!"


    Seeing the first line of words on the cloth, Xu Feng knew that the cloth was really put by the skeleton.


    When Xu Feng looked down, the cloth was actually the inheritance of the skeleton owner.


    The skeleton master''s strength is not high, almost nine martial arts, and the inheritance left is naturally not high, but a palm technique, called flaming palm.


    Although the name of this palm is a little rustic, it is a nine fold palm of martial arts. Therefore, Xu Feng is still a good martial art to learn.


    As for why it appears in the man''s stomach, it is the man''s cleverness.


    If you want to find the inheritance of his abdomen, you have to bury his body, so this is a test for the latecomers. Unless there is real goodwill, it is difficult to get this inheritance.


    It was really a surprise. Xu Feng was a little happy. He didn''t expect to get such a surprise when he came with the black bear. In return, he didn''t intend to kill the black bear.


    After taking care of everything here, Xu Feng returned to the mine.


    The people in the whole mine gathered together. When they saw Xu Feng coming back, they looked a little strange. It seemed that they didn''t know what kind of attitude to treat Xu Feng.


    It was the man who was first rescued by Xu Feng who spoke carefully.


    "Manager Xu, no, how''s the traitor Xu Youwei?"


    "I''m dead. Things here are confidential for the time being. Don''t tell anyone. I''ll go back to Xu''s house and report it."


    Xu Feng said plainly.


    "You are just a newcomer. Why should you report back to Xu''s house?"


    Not everyone is grateful to Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng is only a newcomer who has only been here for two days. The key is that Xu Feng''s strength can''t convince the public.


    The speaker is the one with the highest position except Xu Youwei. After Xu Youwei''s death, he will be able to take over power. But now Xu Feng suddenly appeared, which was equivalent to robbing him of his power. Naturally, he wanted to speak up.


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows jumped. Unexpectedly, someone dared to provoke him now.


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    Xu Feng looked at the speaker with a slight tone.


    "Xu Youwei is dead. I am the biggest person in charge here. Your suspicion has not been cleared. You should stay here honestly. I will report all these things to the family, but before that, you should stay here honestly."


    The man''s expression was taken for granted and complacent.


    Xu Feng nodded. The man thought Xu Feng admitted defeat and his expression was more proud.


    "Do you know how Xu Youwei died?"


    Xu Feng suddenly asked in a leisurely tone.


    Although his tone was plain, these people around him somehow heard a trace of cold and killing.


    The man''s expression was also stunned, "how did Xu Youwei die?"


    "He was bitten to death by a black bear. I was standing beside him at that time."


    Xu Feng raised his head and confronted the man''s eyes. The man''s body was exciting and inexplicably felt a chill behind him.


    "What do you want to say? What do you mean?"


    The man looked at Xu Feng and said warily.


    Xu Feng showed a sneer on his face, "I just tell you, don''t be strong without that strength, so as not to humiliate yourself."


    Facing Xu Feng''s sharp eyes, the man couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t say a word.


    "Do any of you have any opinions? No matter who has opinions, I will accept them with an open mind."


    Xu Feng glanced at the crowd and said with deep meaning.


    Everyone lowered their heads, and no one dared to look at Xu Feng. They have not seen Xu Feng''s strength, but they know how powerful Xu Youwei is.


    They can''t provoke Xu Youwei to death, whether by strength or other conspiracies.


    Without talking, Xu Feng was too lazy to care about these people.


    There is nothing to stay in this place. The only thing worth noting is the mine cave, but he needs to report it to the family, and then the family will make a decision.


    Xu Feng went directly back to his family, reported the mine cave, and then returned to his room in the medicine garden.


    First, I added a herbal medicine. Xu Feng has a sense of crisis all the time. In this case, he naturally needs to be ready to leave the Xu family at these times.


    After practicing the prison fist, Xu Feng began to practice the flaming palm.


    Although the name is a little vulgar, its actual power does not need to be poor, or even higher.


    Xu Feng practiced until the middle of the night, and then he didn''t mean to sleep. Now all his mind is used to practice, and practice can reduce the burden on his body.


    Late at night, Xu Feng, who was practicing, suddenly stopped. There seemed to be some voices outside. Someone came stealthily.


    Xu Feng converged and stood at the side of the door.


    The door was pried open from the outside. A man in black slipped in slowly and stabbed directly at the bed with a dagger.


    Xu Feng looked at the man in black coldly. When the man in black stabbed his dagger into the bedding and found that no one wanted to turn around, he suddenly moved.


    Before the man in black turned around, Xu Feng directly slapped the man in black on the neck, knocked the man in black unconscious with one blow, and the other hand followed, directly hit the man in black''s Dantian, and abolished the man''s martial arts.


    The two men in black taught him a lesson last time. He didn''t give this guy a chance to commit suicide.


    Before Xu Feng threw the man in black, another fierce wind sounded behind him, and there was a killer behind him.


    Xu Feng''s complexion remained unchanged. His backhand was a palm that was directly waved. The palm of Xu Feng''s hand was slightly red. This was the flame palm.


    The man in black behind didn''t expect Xu summit to react so quickly, but after all, he made a sneak attack and took advantage of it. He took weapons in his hand and stabbed Xu Feng in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Feng didn''t dodge and grabbed the dagger. Xu Feng''s palm didn''t mean to bleed. Instead, he pulled it with his backhand and broke the dagger directly.


    Then Xu Feng turned around and hit the man in black on the chest with one hand.


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t leave his hand. When his palm fell on the man in black''s chest, he directly melted the black clothes on the man in black''s chest with one hand, and then there was a crisp sound. The man in black was directly interrupted by him and died.


    Xu Feng looked out the door. There should be no one behind.


    Just who are these two people?


    Xu Feng reached out and took off the masks on his two faces, and then his eyes were full of killing intention.


    These two people are from their Xu family. Although they don''t know what position they are, he has seen them.


    Someone in the Xu family wanted to kill him. Before, it was still all kinds of intrigues. Now it is more direct to send killers.


    If this person is not found out, how can he stay at ease in the family in the future?


    Maybe it''s not time to bear it any more. Xu Feng burst out a violent spirit.


    The death of his father and the departure of his mother, he must investigate all the things.


    He is the direct descendant of the Xu family. He wants to revive their glory.


    Xu Feng''s eyes glittered with fine light, which was incomparably dazzling in the night.

 Chapter 13

    At dawn, Xu Feng was about to go out. A group of people rushed in first. Each one was full of hostility and directly blocked Xu Feng in the middle.


    "Xu Feng, you are suspected of murdering Xu Youwei. Please come with us now."


    A leading man looked at Xu Feng coldly and opened his mouth, and then walked towards Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows, turned his palm and shot directly.


    When the man came over, his palm had already carried his strength and came straight to Xu Feng''s Dantian.


    Xu Feng''s hand just met the man''s palm.


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Feng''s tone was full of killing opportunities.


    The man''s expression was cold and his eyes looked at both sides. The two people next to him rushed directly to Xu Feng. These people wanted to directly abolish his martial arts.


    Want to abolish my martial arts? Then I''ll abolish your martial arts first.


    Anger flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. His strength exploded and he shot directly. The man in front of him hasn''t reacted yet. Xu Feng''s palm has fallen on the man.


    The man immediately screamed. Before his body could retreat, Xu Feng''s other hand had fallen on his Dantian.


    At this moment, the man screamed loudly, and his head was dripping with cold sweat. His martial arts were wasted, and he would be a waste in the future.


    The two men next to him also attacked Xu Feng at this time.


    As soon as Xu Feng turned his body, he took a step back to defeat their attack. At the same time, he grabbed their wrists with both hands.


    The two men looked at each other and stretched out their other hand to attack Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng forced his hands, and the two immediately screamed. Their wrists were directly pinched by Xu Feng. The other hand naturally had no power and fell directly to the ground.


    Xu Feng raised his foot and kicked them out.


    "Who sent you here?"


    Xu Feng grabbed the first one and shouted.


    The man didn''t speak, but looked at Xu Feng with a kind of resentment.


    "You''re dead. If you dare to abolish my martial arts, you''re dead."


    "Really? Then you die first!"


    Xu Feng reached out and grabbed the man''s neck. He made a sudden effort and strangled the man directly.


    Those two people nearby are sweating. Isn''t it a waste? Why is it so ferocious? It''s like a beast


    "Are you sure you don''t say it?"


    Xu Feng turned his head and looked at them. His tone was flat.


    Their bodies trembled, "we said that Xu Tianci sent us."


    Xu Tianci! The murderer flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    This man is his uncle, but he is not from their line.


    The Xu family has two veins, one is his grandfather and the other is Xu Tianci''s father. At that time, because Xu Feng''s father was too talented, the Xu family was their master at that time.


    But later, Xu Feng''s father died unexpectedly. Although grandpa Xu Feng is still in charge, the actual rights are basically given by Xu Tian.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianci didn''t let him go at this time. He wanted to kill him again and again!


    He has enough strength now. There is no need to bear it as before. Whoever wants to kill him must pay the price first.


    Xu Feng found a rope, tied up the bodies of several people and the two living people, and then walked towards the ancestral hall of the Xu family.


    Although there was no blood along the way, the dead sugar gourd really made all the Xu family feel a kind of palpitation and fear.


    The key is that the man holding the other end of the rope is still the former famous waste. Everyone can''t help guessing what happened.


    Xu Feng ignored these people''s eyes and directly pulled a string of corpses to the Xu family ancestral temple.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The sound of drums sounded. This is the Mingtong drum of the ancestral temple. Generally, this drum will be hit only when the family meets major things to worry the people of the whole family.


    Only generally, only elders and above are qualified to beat the drum, and Xu Feng is not qualified to beat the drum.


    Only now Xu Feng doesn''t care about those things. If he wants to play the drum, he will play the drum.


    "Who dares to beat Mingtong drum?"


    The elder guarding the ancestral temple couldn''t help coming out from behind when he heard the drum and said angrily.


    "I beat the drum."


    Xu Feng threw the drumstick aside and looked at the old Taoist calmly.


    The elder looked at Xu Feng and didn''t know Xu Feng. "Are you the son of that line? Violate the rules of the ancestral temple and beat the Mingtong drum of the ancestral temple at will. Do you know what punishment you will be punished?"


    Xu Feng looked calm. "I can bear this punishment, but I want to ask the elders to help me solve another thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid elder Yi doesn''t count. I''d better wait until the other elders come."


    Xu Feng sat down quietly, behind him were several corpses and two half dead people in black.


    This scene made the elder frown. What a sacred place is this ancestral temple? How can a corpse be tolerated?


    But he felt the hostility of Xu Feng on the ground, and he couldn''t help swallowing what he wanted to say.


    The young man sitting on the ground made him feel a danger. He''d better not take risks and wait for the other elders to discuss it together.


    Under the drum of Mingtong, all the Xu family began to gather towards the ancestral temple. All the elders and children of the family came to the ancestral temple, and then naturally noticed Xu Feng in the middle and the bodies on the ground.


    Some frown, some wonder, and some watch.


    Xu Feng didn''t open his eyes, but sat on the ground, as if he hadn''t heard the comments around him.


    There are more and more people in the ancestral temple, but those who are qualified to come in are basically elders and the like.


    Finally came Xu Yonghui, the current owner of the Xu family, and Xu Feng''s grandfather.


    Of course, Xu Feng has no feelings for his grandfather, otherwise he won''t be bullied in the medicine garden.


    When Xu Yonghui came in, he looked at Xu Feng sitting in the middle of the ancestral temple. It seemed that some water droplets turned in his eyes, but it was more gratifying.


    The elders in the back also came in, and one of them was Xu Tianci.


    When Xu Tianci came in, his eyes kept staring at Xu Yonghui, with coldness and killing in his eyes.


    "Well, now all the elders and house owners have arrived. What do you want to say, boy who plays Mingtong drum?"


    The former ancestral temple elder shouted at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng opened his eyes at this time and swept the people in the ancestral temple with a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    Xu Feng stood up, lifted the rope in his hand and threw all the corpses at the elders in front of him. Before that, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or coincidental. He just threw them at the feet of Xu Tianci.


    "Who are these people? I hope the Presbyterian Council can give me an explanation."


    Xu Feng said coldly.


    The elders could not help looking at the bodies on the ground.


    "This seems to be the escort around elder Xu Tianci?"


    The elder recognized the faces of these bodies and whispered.


    Xu Tianci is powerful in the family. Even if he recognizes it, he doesn''t dare to expose Xu Tianci to his face. He can only whisper.


    At this time, Xu Yonghui spoke.


    "God bless, these people seem to be your guards? What''s the matter?"


    Xu Tianci''s expression was calm and there was no sign of panic at all.


    "What does the master mean? I also want to know what''s going on. Two of my men disappeared last night. Today I asked the other three to look for them. Unexpectedly, these three became corpses and two became waste. I also want one to explain."


    Xu Yonghui frowned and then looked at the two men.


    "Tell me, you two, what''s going on?"


    "We were ordered by the elder to find our companions, and then found the bodies of our two companions in Xu Feng''s room. We wanted to take Xu Feng back for interrogation, but we didn''t expect that the boy was very cruel and attacked us directly. Elders and house owners, you must make decisions for us!"


    One of them cried sadly.


    The other also cried, and the voice called a grievance. "


    Xu Feng remained unmoved and his expression remained indifferent.


    "Xu Feng, don''t you have any explanation?"


    Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Feng with a trace of heartache in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I went home to report the mine cave, but I didn''t expect to be attacked by a killer in the middle of the night. In the morning, these three people slandered me and killed Xu Youwei. At the same time, they secretly wanted to fight me, so I had to fight back."


    Xu Feng told the truth directly without exaggeration.


    "Is this true?"


    Xu Yonghui looked at the two people and asked.


    "Master, it''s not true. This guy is lying."


    These two people will not admit it.


    "If you two dare to lie, not only you two will be punished, but also your family will be expelled from the family. You have to think clearly."


    Xu Yonghui said in a gloomy voice.


    This sentence immediately made the two people hesitate.


    Xu Tianci said categorically at this time, "master, you won''t threaten these two people because Xu Feng is your own grandson? Besides, it''s true that Xu Feng killed manager Xu Youwei?"


    Xu Tianci seems to feel bad. He directly skips the matter and shifts the topic to Xu Youwei.


    But these elders around almost all turned to Xu Tianci, so the voice of the words fell to one side.


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s a pity that manager Xu died. He is an old man who has worked hard for the family for decades. How can he betray the family?"


    "Yes, master, you can''t let us old people feel cold. Manager Xu Youwei must find out his innocence."


    The elders shouted sadly on purpose, making Xu Yonghui''s expression ugly.


    "Shut up, all of you. What? Do you want to rebel?"


    Xu Yonghui suddenly shouted and immediately let all the elders be honest. It was the first time they saw Xu Yonghui angry.


    "Xu Feng, let me ask you, how did elder Xu Youwei die? What does it have to do with you?"


    Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Feng with a soft tone.


    "Xu Youwei was bitten to death by a black bear. I was right next to him."


    Xu Feng said calmly.

 Chapter 14

    "Lord, it''s obvious that Xu fenghuai has a different heart and deliberately kills manager Xu Youwei with conspiracy. Now you can judge."


    Xu Feng just finished, Xu Tianci said in a cold voice.


    "Shut up, things haven''t been made clear. What''s your hurry?"


    Xu Yonghui shouted in a deep voice.


    Xu Tianci''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at Xu Feng with murderous eyes.


    Xu Yonghui has given up things in the family in recent years, but after all, the afterpower is still there, and no one dares to go too far. The arrival of Xu Feng is more like giving Xu Yonghui a hope.


    "Xu Feng, you should make things clear slowly."


    Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t like this Grandpa at all. His father''s death was nothing but a question, and even ignored him. If he, as the owner of the family, said a word at will, he could change his situation.


    But Xu Yonghui never said a word for him, and even his ordinary performance is more like not having this grandson.


    But why did Xu Yonghui speak for him at this time?


    Xu Feng''s heart filled with some different feelings. After all, after experiencing these things, he has grown a lot and has new views on some people and things.


    "Everything is clear."


    Xu Feng looked at Xu Tianci and his breath broke out. Some broken obstacles in the past broke through directly under his anger and entered the five fold return to the yuan of martial arts!


    "Wu Dao''s five fold strength!"


    The elders nearby had some changes in their eyes. It is undoubtedly a genius of the family to break through the five aspects of martial arts at such a young age.


    "I dare to ask you elders, what kind of treatment should the four powers of martial arts receive in the family?"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly.


    Xu Yonghui''s eyes twinkled with appreciation.


    "Young people who have reached the quadruple of martial arts and Taoism are the pillars of the family. They should be fully trained to protect them."


    Xu Yonghui answered Xu Feng''s words.


    "Well, when I was in the fourth division of martial arts, someone sent me to guard the mine. After entering the mine, Xu Youwei asked me to guard the most dangerous mine. He even wanted to kill me later. He said he was instructed by an elder of the family. I don''t know which elder of the family instructed me?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes swept the elders nearby, and then fell on Xu Tianci.


    Xu Tianci''s face was expressionless, as if what Xu Feng said had nothing to do with him.


    "Who arranged for you to enter the mine?"


    Xu Yonghui lowered his face with suppressed anger, roaring like a grumpy lion.


    "Xu Weiyi."


    Xu Feng said faintly that he wanted to see what the so-called grandpa could do for him.


    "Elder Xu Weiyi?"


    Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Weiyi.


    Xu Weiyi''s face was ugly, and his subconscious eyes looked at Xu Tianci.


    Xu Tianci had no expression. Xu Weiyi could only slowly say, "because there are few people in the mine, I can only..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by angry Xu Yonghui.


    "Bastard, all promising family children should be protected by the family. It''s a dereliction of duty to transfer the family children to dangerous mines for any arbitrary reason. I announce that you abolish the position of elder and expel the Xu family."


    The elders around were surprised. This was the first time that Xu Yonghui exercised the power of the master so angrily.


    "Master, you can''t do this. I''ve worked hard for my family for decades. You can''t do this!"


    Xu Weiyi shouted. At this time, Xu Feng suddenly turned and walked towards him.


    Xu Weiyi looked at Xu Feng''s eyes and suddenly became vicious.


    "Little bastard, it''s all because of you. Everything is because of you. I''ll kill you."


    Xu Weiyi suddenly started at Xu Feng. A sneer appeared on Xu Feng''s face. He stepped forward, grabbed Xu Weiyi''s palm and made a sudden effort. Xu Weiyi immediately screamed.


    His palm was directly broken by Xu Feng, and this was just the beginning. Xu Feng shot again and kicked Xu Weiyi''s leg with another sound of broken bones.


    Xu Weiyi screamed repeatedly, and his bones were broken by Xu Feng one by one.


    The elders around jumped with their eyelids. The boy was a little too cruel. However, if Xu Feng was true, there would be a feud between them. It would be a cheap deal for Xu Weiyi.


    Xu Tianci looked at all this lightly and didn''t mean to speak at all, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Feng stopped and stood up. Xu Weiyi had been completely crippled by him, but he didn''t kill Xu Weiyi, leaving Xu Weiyi half dead on the ground.


    The elders around felt a chill again. This boy is really cruel!


    Obviously, they have beaten people to this point, but they don''t kill this man and let him live in pain. This boy is too cruel to the enemy.


    Xu Feng didn''t realize this, or he did it on purpose.


    He wants to give everyone a warning that Xu Feng can''t be bullied casually. He will find what he once had.


    "Well, put aside Xu Weiyi''s business first. What about Xu Youwei''s business?"


    Xu Tianci didn''t even look at Xu Weiyi. He opened his mouth and continued to mention Xu Youwei.


    "Xu Youwei is the manager of my Xu family? Killing you can be said to be the instruction of some people. Then why kill the people in the whole mine? Does he want to leave the Xu family?"


    When Xu Tianci said this, his face did not change at all, as if some people in his mouth had nothing to do with him.


    This man is really cruel. Xu Feng warned himself that he must not underestimate this man.


    "Because Xu Youwei has discovered a secret that can make him leave the Xu family and even create another Xu family."


    Xu Feng took out the secret of the mine directly.


    He kept this secret without any specific function. There was no yuan stone. It was impossible for him to open the mine. It would be better for the Xu family to get it. With his current strength, he would definitely benefit from it.


    "What secret?"


    All the elders of the Xu family couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. It''s certainly not an ordinary secret that Xu Youwei would betray the Xu family.


    "There is a prohibition in the mine. There should be a secret place in it."


    Xu Feng spoke directly.


    "Forbidden? Secret place?"


    All faces glowed with excitement.


    "Our Xu family is really going to develop. Any secret place will have inheritance. If our Xu family gets this secret place, it will be stronger."


    "Yes, this is a secret place. What are we waiting for? Go to the secret place and take out the things!"


    Some elders can''t wait to say.


    "The secret territory is a top secret of the family. Anyone who dares to reveal anything is a traitor of the Xu family. We''ll discuss it later."


    Xu Yonghui''s face was calm, without the slightest panic and anxiety, but he had the style of a big general.


    "This matter is over for the time being. Xu Feng is not only a genius of our family, but also brings such news to our Xu family. Should he be rewarded?"


    Xu Yonghui looked into Xu Feng''s eyes and said with relief.


    The elders stopped talking when they heard this.


    No matter according to what rules, Xu Feng can report this matter, and the family will definitely reward him, but they dare not respond because there is a Xu Tianci nearby.


    Xu Tianci didn''t speak. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Xu Yonghui did not continue to ask these guys, but looked directly at Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, what do you want?"


    Xu Feng lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, Xu Feng looked up and said firmly, "I want to compete for the power of family heirs."


    Family heirs! When this sentence was spoken, all the elders could not help but change their faces.


    The two veins of the Xu family, since Xu Feng''s father died, obviously this vein has no strength to compete for the family owner, but now Xu Feng has stood up.


    At a young age, he reached the five aspects of martial arts. This strength is absolutely qualified to compete for the family owner to become the heir of the family.


    "No way, you are not qualified to compete for the owner."


    Xu Tianci finally changed his face at this time, and shouted coldly.


    Xu Feng''s face was also cold.


    "What does elder Xu mean? Why am I not qualified to compete for the owner? Is it because I am not strong enough or not qualified?"


    Xu Tianci looked coldly, "your strength is good, but it''s not high. As for qualification? Your father is dead. What qualification do you have?"


    "Oh? My strength is not high?"


    Xu Feng sneered, "ten days ago, I was just the second weight of martial arts. In ten days, I have reached the fifth weight of martial arts. Does elder Xu think my qualification is not enough? Give me another ten days, how can you know that I can''t break through the ninth weight of martial arts?"


    what? Ten days from the double breakthrough of martial arts to the fifth breakthrough of martial arts?


    All elders look dull. Is it too fast to break through? Or an adventure?


    However, they just think about it in their hearts. They don''t have the strength to covet Xu Feng''s adventure.


    "As for qualification, I''m the only successor of the Xu family''s leader. What qualification do you have to say I''m not qualified? Or does elder Xu want to abandon the Xu family''s rules and form his own family?"


    Xu Feng''s words were as sharp as a knife and forced Xu Tianci.


    Xu Tianci''s expression was somewhat angry and ashamed. He couldn''t say a word run by Xu Feng''s words.


    Whether in terms of strength or qualification, Xu Feng is a strong candidate for the competition.


    "Because I am here, you will never be qualified to compete for the position of home owner."


    At this time, a cold drink came out of the door, and then a young man came in.


    Xu Tianci was glad to hear the voice, while the other elders looked like watching a good play.


    Xu Feng''s face became heavy. Although he had never seen the young man, he had heard of his reputation.


    Xu Lei, the first genius of the Xu family, is also Xu Tianci''s son.


    From practicing martial arts at the age of three to breaking through the first weight of martial arts at the age of five, it has become the strength of the sixth weight of martial arts. No, it should be the seventh weight of martial arts!


    Xu Feng felt the breath of Xu Lei. This guy obviously reached the strength of Wudao Qizhong.

 Chapter 15

    When Xu Lei entered the ancestral temple, his breath and expression were with a kind of superior pride.


    He does have this qualification and pride.


    "Xu Feng? Compared with me, what qualifications do you have to compete for the position of home owner?"


    Xu Lei looked at Xu Feng with disdain. At the same time, his breath surged towards Xu Feng. It was obvious that he wanted to make Xu Feng ugly.


    Xu Feng''s face was a little pale, but he didn''t show other expressions. His strength just broke through the five fold martial arts, but the pain of two injuries also exercised his willpower. Xu Lei wanted to oppress him with this breath. He was ugly. It was just a fool''s dream.


    Xu Feng resisted Xu Lei''s pressure. Xu Lei sneered on his face and constantly aggravated his breath, but Xu Feng had no specific performance. At most, his face was a little pale.


    "Xu Feng, what do you compare with me? Your talent or your qualifications?"


    Xu Lei asked again.


    Xu Feng suddenly stamped his feet, his breath condensed into a ball, and then he ate like an ant, and ate back at Xu Lei''s breath.


    Xu Lei didn''t expect that Xu summit would dare to resist when he was at a disadvantage. For a moment, he didn''t react. He was attacked by Xu Feng''s breath and stepped back two steps. His face was also a little pale.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Xu Lei couldn''t help shouting angrily, which meant that he was somewhat angry.


    It was the first time that he suffered losses in the hands of people whose strength was lower than his own. How could he bear it?


    Xu Lei shouted angrily. He even started directly at Xu Feng and hit Xu Feng with a fist.


    I''m afraid that few people in the whole room can follow this punch.


    Xu Feng''s complexion remained unchanged. His hand was a little red and took the punch from Xu Lei.


    The fists and palms intersect. Xu Feng and Xu Lei step back at the same time. Xu Feng''s face turns white and blood can''t help flowing out of the corners of his mouth. Xu Lei is also hard. There are faint burn marks on the surface of his fist, and his breath is obviously not smooth.


    "Xu Lei, what is it like to start at the ancestral temple?"


    Before Xu Yonghui spoke, Xu Tianci pretended to scold, but actually reminded Xu Lei.


    "Hum, I just feel happy for a moment and want to compete with Xu Feng."


    Xu Lei said coldly, with a murderous tone.


    Xu Feng''s strength is two times lower than that of him. He can even hurt him. If this guy enters the seventh weight of martial arts, can''t he be hanged and beaten?


    We must kill Xu Feng. When his strength is not strong, we must kill him first!


    Xu Lei''s heart is filled with murder.


    "How? Am I qualified to compete for the position of home owner?"


    Although Xu Feng was injured, he was happy. Just now, that palm beat out all the previous breath oppression.


    "Hum, my defeated generals, dare you compete with me formally?"


    Xu Lei''s tone was gloomy.


    If he really had a fight, he was confident that he could kill Xu Feng now.


    "Do you still take it for granted that you challenge one of the seven aspects of martial arts and one of the five aspects of martial arts?"


    Xu Yonghui finally spoke at this time.


    "Only people with high strength can compete for the position of home owner. Xu Feng has low strength and doesn''t want to accept the challenge. If he can, he will withdraw from the position of home owner."


    Xu Lei didn''t have too much humility in the face of Xu Yonghui, which is his strength.


    Xu Yonghui looks gloomy. Naturally, he wants Xu Feng to become the owner of the family, but he doesn''t want his only grandson to take risks, so his heart is also full of hesitation.


    "Well, I promise you the challenge, but it will take half a month. You won''t be able to wait for half a month?"


    Xu Feng promised in a deep voice that he had a war with Xu Lei after all, and in half a month, he was sure to break through to the seventh weight of martial arts and fight with Xu Lei.


    "OK, half a month, then I''ll wait for you for half a month! Just don''t run away then!"


    Xu Lei sneered.


    "You can pray that you won''t die too badly!"


    Xu Feng replied with a sneer.


    This sentence immediately made Xu Lei''s face ugly again.


    Xu Feng is not qualified to participate in the secret realm, so he came out directly from the ancestral temple.


    But instead of returning to his room, he waited outside.


    Just now Xu Yonghui gave him a wink and motioned him to wait outside for a while. Xu Feng naturally wanted Xu Yonghui to explain.


    After about half an hour, all the elders in the ancestral temple came out. When only Xu Yonghui was left, Xu Feng went in.


    Xu Yonghui was kneeling in front of the ancestral tablet with a look of shame.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s footsteps, Xu Yonghui got up, turned his head and looked at Xu Feng.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Xu Yonghui''s tone was choked and looked at Xu Feng with guilt.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. In the face of such a situation, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaofeng, I know you are wronged. If you want to complain to me, grandpa can accept it."


    Xu Yonghui bowed his head and said with guilt.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He really didn''t know how to express his emotions.


    He had resentment and grievances in his heart, but when it came time to face it, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Feng''s expression and sighed.


    "When your father died, my rights were little by little elevated, and your mother disappeared. I wanted to train you to be like your father, but your body was weak. I had no way but to put you below as if I didn''t care."


    "All I do is to protect you from growing up safely!"


    Xu Yonghui said in his last sentence that he felt helpless and bitter in his heart.


    Xu Feng nodded silently and then whispered "Grandpa".


    "Hey, good grandson!"


    Xu Yonghui promised excitedly and looked at Xu Feng with tears in his eyes.


    "Good grandson as like as two peas, I am just like your father, but your father is less than your father, and you are better than your father."


    They exchanged greetings for a while, vented their emotions, and then began to talk about business.


    "Xiaofeng, do you have confidence in Xu Lei?"


    Xu Feng nodded. "Although I don''t have absolute confidence, my strength should be similar to him in half a month. At that time, even if I can''t beat him, it will be at least a draw."


    "Tie?"


    Xu Yonghui frowned, "I''m afraid a tie won''t work. This time, Xu Tianci obviously wants to compete for the position of home owner. We must win, so that he doesn''t have any psychological luck."


    "Well, I''ll ask you for some pills to make your strength progress faster."


    Xu Yonghui said.


    Pill? Xu Feng felt that the most important thing he needed was herbal medicine. If he had a good alchemist, maybe he could give full play to the maximum effectiveness of herbal medicine.


    Xu Feng nodded and showed the ring on his hand.


    "Grandpa, can you open this ring?"


    "Storage ring?"


    Xu Yonghui looked surprised. "Where did you get this?"


    "It''s Xu Youwei''s stuff. It''s estimated that it''s also something he''s trying to get out of the ban."


    Xu Feng explained.


    Xu Yonghui nodded and took the ring.


    Yuan Li poured in, and then a little cold light bloomed on the ring, and then a key appeared on Xu Yonghui''s hand.


    Only one key?


    Xu Yonghui and Xu Feng looked at each other and were puzzled.


    "Is this key a key in the secret place?"


    Xu Yonghui guessed.


    Xu Feng also nodded. There seemed to be no other explanation except this explanation.


    "Take these things first. In addition, pay attention not to go out recently. I''m afraid Xu Tianci won''t stop."


    Xu Yonghui told Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng nodded, but he was confident, so he was not afraid of anything.


    After returning to his room, Xu Feng couldn''t calm down for a long time. Today, he found out some things. The key is that he can finally become a member of the main vein of the Xu family, and strive for the qualification to become a clamp.


    But the next thing is not so simple.


    It seems like a dream to break through the seventh weight of martial arts in half a month. And he has his own dependence, that is, the mysterious bottle.


    With that mysterious bottle, he can take it out no matter how many herbs it is, and using pills to accumulate yuan power in the body is naturally the fastest.


    The next day, Xu Yonghui took Xu Feng to visit the famous local alchemist Yun.


    The cloud master seems to have reached the Ninth level of martial arts, but his most powerful is not his martial arts accomplishments, but his alchemy.


    This person''s alchemy is famous within a hundred miles around. Xu Yonghui has some communication with the cloud master for some reasons, so he wants to ask the cloud master for some pills for Xu Feng to quickly increase Xu Feng''s cultivation.


    The reason why Xu Feng agreed so happily and even followed, in fact, he had another idea.


    He has a small bottle, which can be said to be endless herbs. If he learns alchemy, he can give better play to the efficacy of herbs without worrying about waste.


    Therefore, he came here this time to ask for medicine. He didn''t care whether he could get the pill or not. Second, he is mainly to worship teachers.


    If you can learn alchemy with this cloud master, it will play a vital role in his cultivation and future development in the future.


    But I''m afraid it''s not as easy as he thought. After all, a Dan master won''t accept disciples and teach his precious alchemy.


    Xu Feng thought that they had come to a small manor.


    Although the manor is small, it gives people a feeling that the sparrow is small and has five internal organs.


    In the small manor, there are all kinds of rockeries and running water, of course, more herbs.


    All kinds of herbs are available, which is several times more than the herbs in the Xu family medicine garden.


    This is the real inside story of a Dan master! Xu Feng''s eyes are bright. No matter what difficulties he has, he is determined to worship the master today!

 Chapter 16

    "Xu Yonghui of the Xu family, together with his grandson Xu Feng, came to see Master Yun. Please give him a thin face and show up!"


    Xu Yonghui''s words are very polite. He is a powerful man in the Wuyuan territory and has the best strength in Tianfeng city. He saluted and asked for an audience, which shows the status of this cloud master.


    The status of alchemists in the whole continent is noble. This is a glorious and promising career.


    The door of the manor was opened, and a ethereal voice sounded, "master Xu is polite. Please come into the cold house. I''ll be ready soon. Wait a moment."


    Xu Yonghui led Xu Feng into the courtyard. A faint smell of medicine filled the air.


    In the process of refining pills, alchemists most avoid being disturbed. The arrival of Xu Yonghui and Xu Feng is not coincidental. But the cloud master didn''t get angry and invited him into the house. Gave Xu Yonghui enough face.


    Although Xu Feng knows nothing about alchemy, he knows some basic common sense. At the critical moment of alchemy closing, he was distracted and responded. Master Yun''s words sounded full of breath and long.


    This furnace of pill is sure to be completed. It can be seen that master Yun''s level of alchemy is, but I don''t know what level and quality this furnace of pill is.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the door of the inner room opened, with a strong smell of Dan, which made the courtyard full of spiritual power.


    "Lord Xu hasn''t come to my humble house for a few days. Please forgive me for waiting so long."


    A middle-aged man came out of the inner room, dressed in white, looked leisurely and looked strange.


    This is the famous cloud master of Tianfeng City, the only one of the first-class Dan masters.


    Xu Yonghui didn''t dare to neglect. He took charge of a peer etiquette and talked about it.


    "Younger generation, Xu Feng, meet Master Yun." Yunfeng bent down and saluted respectfully.


    Xu Yonghui was on one side, his eyes were shining, and he sent a message to Xu Feng to kneel down directly.


    The younger generation''s ceremony does not need five bodies to worship; It''s a great gift to be a teacher of heaven and earth.


    Master Yun is not a pro or a gentleman. Xu Yonghui asked his grandson to salute like this. We can see without asking. He wants Xu Feng to worship under master Yun. This is a disciple''s gift!


    This was exactly what Xu Feng wanted. Without any resistance in his heart, he hurriedly followed suit.


    A soft energy held Xu Feng and made him unable to kneel down.


    "Master Yun, he is my sun Xufeng, and he is also the young master of the Xu family. His roots and bones are still good. Look..."


    Xu Yonghui''s words were interrupted by master Yun. "Brother Xu, I know what you mean. I don''t need to say more. Even if this son is your grandson, he doesn''t need to give me this gift. Let''s have a look first."


    Xu Feng got up and looked at master Yun boldly.


    Master Yun also happened to look at Xu Feng at the moment. The two seemingly gentle but compelling eyes looked at Xu Feng and looked at him. Xu Feng''s eyes hurt like a needle.


    Xu Feng did not retreat, nor did he show dissatisfaction and hostility. This is master Yun exploring his foundation.


    "The five levels of martial arts are strong and energetic... Brother Xu, how old is your grandson?"


    Xu Yonghui didn''t speak. Xu Feng directly replied, "master Yun, the boy has just turned 15."


    Master Yun nodded and greeted Xu Feng. His eyes looked calm. "In this way, he can be regarded as a genius."


    It''s very impolite, but it''s not easy for master Yun''s vision to give such an evaluation.


    Before coming, Xu Yonghui told Xu Feng that this cloud master is not from Tianfeng city. He comes from a large family outside and has a deep background.


    Master Yun has never fully revealed his background. He is half reclusive in the wind city on this day. Maybe he also has his own difficulties.


    "Master Yun doesn''t know. My grandson explored the dual territory of Kanwu road a month ago. Regardless of the cultivation progress, he has become the prison fist of my Xu family."


    Xu Yonghui said proudly.


    After hearing this, master Yun, who has been unable to be calm and calm, suddenly changed his face and looked at Xu Feng again, "are you the son of Xu Botian and Murong Xiu? Are you not dead?"


    Xu Feng''s father, named Xu Shatian, is Xu Yonghui''s second son; Murong Xiu is the name of Xu Feng''s biological mother. Few people in the family know this name. It is because Xu Yonghui, the owner of the family, banned it a few years ago. People in the Xu family can''t mention it any more. It is listed as a taboo.


    Is this cloud master an insider?


    Xu Feng was a little excited at once. If he could know the truth about what happened that year from master Yun, the secret of his father''s death and his mother''s disappearance


    This is the truth Xu Feng most urgently wants to explore.


    "Master Yun, feng''er didn''t know anything about that year. He hid his name in my Xu family these years and escaped a disaster. I thought he could spend his life like an ordinary mediocre. However, God''s will made him have another opportunity. He even learned the prison fist by mistake and answered the language of the year. Do you accept it or not, this disciple?"


    Xu Yonghui''s eyes were urgent. He mentioned the events of that year, even with tears in his eyes, and said to master Yun.


    Master Yun pondered for a moment and frowned slightly. "Since he has such origins, he should accept this son. He has broken through three levels of martial arts in one month and can understand prison fist. He is qualified to be my disciple and count as a stoop. But..."


    Master Yun then looked at Xu Feng, "let me ask you, do you have any understanding of alchemy and pharmacy?"


    Xu Yonghui was embarrassed when he heard the speech. "Master Yun, feng''er has been neglected by me these days and has suffered a lot of grievances. He has hardly known this alchemy and pharmacy."


    The master yipindan, who asked his grandson to pay homage to the hall, is the master. However, this grandson has never had contact with this way, which can be called a little white blind.


    Few of these disciples are willing to accept them.


    The art of alchemy is extremely complex. Dan master''s achievements are more difficult to break through than martial arts and Taoism. Dan master is rare, so his status is respected.


    If master Yun accepts Xu Feng as an apprentice, he must start from the beginning. It takes a lot of time and energy, and it is difficult to teach a plastic talent.


    Xu Yonghui also played drums in his heart about whether Xu Feng could become a qualified disciple of Dan master.


    There was an undisguised disappointment in master Yun''s eyes. He was about to shake his head when Xu Feng suddenly said, "master Yun, I have been a medicine boy in the family for ten years and know all kinds of spiritual medicines and materials like the back of my hand. I also have some foundation. Please accept me as an apprentice. I will shine on the lintel and carry forward your alchemy."


    I don''t know how many of these heroic words master Yun has heard. But it''s just nonsense by people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    It is more difficult for a qualified Dan master to break through the nine weights of martial arts and become a strong man in the Wu Yuan realm.


    For example, one of the 100 martial artists with nine martial arts disciplines can break through to the Wu Yuan realm; However, among the 10000 apprentices of pill pharmacists, it is difficult to achieve a pill master!


    The medicine boy is not qualified to become an apprentice of Dan medicine master. He can only be regarded as a servant.


    When others listen to Xu Feng''s words, they can laugh off their big teeth.


    "Master Yun, please give me the face of the Xu family. Feng''er is the hope of the Xu family in the future!" Xu Yonghui suddenly clenched his teeth, showed a bitter smile and slowly worshipped master Yun.


    This worship, bow and bend 90 degrees, almost kneel down.


    Master Yun was shocked and quickly stepped forward to help Xu Yonghui. "Brother Xu, how can I afford your gift? Don''t break me. The broken sky couple are kind to me. Since Xu Feng is their descendant, I should repay him for his kindness... I hesitated because I was worried about delaying the child."


    Master Yun looked at Xu Feng and said, "if you have such a bone and focus on martial arts, you will achieve something in the future. However, if you are distracted from the pill art and have no foundation, you will delay your time and affect the entry of martial arts. Moreover, if you can''t achieve even the pill master in the future, you will completely delay him. You should know that step by step is slow..."


    Hearing this, Xu Feng immediately understood master Yun''s meaning and said in a loud voice, "master Yun is very kind and thinks of me. I''d like to thank you first. However, I have some immature opinions, which are contrary to master Yun''s words. If what I said is wrong and abrupt, please forgive me."


    Xu Feng''s behavior is bold when he should be bold. His words are neither humble nor arrogant, and he has extraordinary self-confidence.


    Although it''s only the five aspects of martial arts, in the face of a respected Dan master, he can talk freely without feeling the pressure of the other party.


    Master Yun nodded and motioned Xu Feng to go on.


    "Martial arts can''t be accomplished overnight. It''s necessary to practice hard. But if you want to make great achievements, you also need to have an understanding of fate. I don''t know anything about the art of elixir, but I think this is my chance. If you can catch a glimpse of the art of elixir, bypass the analogy, and verify each other with martial arts, you will gain. I''m confident that learning the art of elixir will not delay time, and I''m confident to become a qualified teacher My Dan teacher! "


    Xu Feng''s faith is extremely tenacious, which is the source of strength to support him to endure ten years of humiliation. Since the opportunity of random burial, faith has been supported, the strong is expected, and Xu Feng''s faith has turned into self-confidence!


    Forge ahead, no enemy!


    And Xu Feng vaguely felt that he was in line with the elixir. He was keen on the elixir and spiritual material since he was a child. He was determined to learn the elixir!


    Master Yun showed surprise and looked at Xu Yonghui. "Brother Xu, your grandson has been trained very well. At a young age, you already have the belief that the strong are fearless. I also believe that this son will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future!"


    Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Hui and was very pleased. When he heard master Yun''s praise of Xu Feng, he was complacent. At the same time, he also had shame and remorse.


    "I haven''t had time to adjust. Feng''er has grown to this level. If I had devoted more care and teaching to him in the past few years, I think feng''er must be better now?" Xu Yonghui said in his heart.


    Xu Feng bowed down again, "ask Master Yun to accept me as a disciple!"


    Master Yun didn''t refuse Xu Feng''s gift. His eyes showed emotion, "well, take your registered disciple!"


    He is only a registered disciple. Xu Feng has not been fully recognized by master Yun.


    The disciples of cloud master must inherit his Dan master''s way. Xu Feng''s future is unknown, and he has not shown his talent in the Dan way.


    Xu Yonghui was overjoyed and thanked master Yun again and again. He took out several long cherished three-level elixirs and gave them to master Yun as Xu Feng''s "teacher worship ceremony".


    Master Yun made an exception to accept Xu Feng as an apprentice, but Xu Yonghui knew that he owed the other party a great favor. This "master worship ceremony" was very valuable, and master Yun repeatedly refused.


    As the owner of the Xu family, it''s not easy to take out these three miraculous medicines. I moved the treasure at the bottom of the box.


    "Master Yun, don''t refuse. These ''miraculous drugs'' are the most suitable medicine for your furnace of pills. If you can make a breakthrough, it will be a blessing to feng''er and a great good thing to our Xu family." Xu Yonghui said.


    Xu Feng listened and was surprised. What kind of pill is it? The third grade elixir can only be used as a dispensing?


    Master Yun hesitated for a moment, nodded and took the storage bag handed by Xu Yonghui. "Master Xu, I owe you a favor. I will repay you in the future."


    Xu Yonghui dared not even say, "my grandson, I have to worry about master Yun in the future."


    Master Yun put away the "worship ceremony", and then turned his hand over and a bottle of pills appeared in his hand.


    "This is the newly baked ''Chiyang pill''. Feng''er, please accept it as a gift for the teacher."


    Xu Feng took it and thanked him. His face was full of excitement and excitement!

 Chapter 17

    This "Chiyang pill" is a rare pill in Tianfeng City, and money may not be able to buy it.


    This pill is suitable for martial arts practitioners with five to seven levels of martial arts. It can consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    If you continue to use this pill to assist cultivation, you can increase the cultivation speed by at least three times, and the gain of cultivation and strength in the same realm is enormous.


    He gave the disciple "Chiyang pill" casually, which is regarded as a big stroke. This is also master Yun''s reward for his kindness.


    Not only that, master Yun also took out a book and handed it to Xu Feng. The name is "Introduction to Dan art".


    "Feng''er, what is recorded in this book is only some basic knowledge of alchemy, but remember not to spread it." Master Yun asked.


    Xu Feng responded and put away the book.


    Master Yun invited Xu Yonghui to talk in detail and sat down and talked. Xu Feng wandered around the top scholar of cloud master, consciously swept, took good care of some spiritual materials and medicines, and recorded them one by one.


    Xu Feng noticed that in the most fertile part of the spiritual soil of the medicine garden, there was only one spiritual medicine, which looked sick and dying.


    This elixir is mushroom shaped. Its branches are divided into black and white. The leaves that have not withered and normally grow are flickering and changing. It is very strange.


    Xu Feng didn''t know the elixir. Curious, he pondered and studied it.


    Half a day later, master Yun and Xu Yonghui came out of the inner room. Seeing that Xu Feng was circling around the elixir, master Yun also reached out to pick a leaf to study, and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    "Feng''er, you can''t touch this elixir!" Master Yun came forward and looked quite nervous.


    Xu Yonghui also hurried forward and was about to explain for Xu Feng. He was worried that his careless behavior angered master Yun. At this time, Xu Feng directly asked, "Sir, what is this medicine?"


    "This medicine is called Xuanyuan fruit. When it was born, it had only one trunk. It bloomed for 30 years, its leaves were 30 years old, and its leaves fell for 30 years. Each plant only produced one Xuanyuan fruit. Although it is a three-level magic medicine with practical value, it is far more valuable than the general four-level medicine. Feng''er, don''t use this medicine."


    Xu Yonghui came forward and said to Xu Feng.


    "Master, why is this medicine sick? According to this momentum, I''m afraid it will die soon?" Xu Feng asked.


    Master Yun sighed, "this medicine is delicate and difficult to maintain. I was lucky to get it three years ago. It was like this at that time. I couldn''t keep it well by all means. I had to listen to my fate."


    Xu Feng suddenly remembered the mysterious vial he got. If he dropped a few drops of the emerald green liquid


    Even if there is only one seed, the green liquid can give birth to a mature elixir. No matter how precious the sick elixir is, can the liquid also play a role?


    "Master, I have a lot of experience in taking care of the miraculous medicine and materials. If you can rest assured, give this medicine to me. I promise I can revive it and take care of your health." Xu Feng said to master Yun after meditating for a moment.


    "Feng''er, don''t talk nonsense if you''re not sure. You say you don''t know. Xuanyuan fruit is very precious and is of great importance to master Yun. In case of a mistake, you can''t afford it!"


    When Xu Yonghui heard his grandson boast in front of master Yun, he quickly said.


    Master Yun looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyes were clear without hesitation and retreat.


    "Are you... Sure?"


    Even if there is a glimmer of hope, cloud master doesn''t want to let go. Looking at the apprentice who just got into the door, I don''t know why he believed Xu Feng''s words.


    Xu Feng nodded heavily.


    Master Yun took out a thing and gave it to Xu Feng. "This is the key to the small courtyard of master. When master is closed or absent, the array of the courtyard will start. You can go in and out freely with this key. This'' Xuanyuan fruit ''is left to you to take care of."


    Master Yun thought for a moment and added, "if you can''t do anything, give up. It doesn''t matter even if you die. I''m lucky to get it and lose my life, alas..."


    Master Yun gave Xu Feng the key and trusted him further.


    Xu Yonghui asked Xu Feng to stay and live with master Yun so that he could listen to his teachings at any time.


    Cloud division proposed that there is no need to worry. Xu Feng''s top priority is to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Xu Yonghui told the cloud division Xu Feng that half a month later, Xu Feng would compete with Xu Lei, who is the seventh weight of martial arts.


    Xu Feng Kaman has stepped into the five aspects of martial arts, and there is a great disparity in strength.


    Xu Feng had an idea and invited master Yun to the Xu family. There are more and more spiritual materials in the Xu family medicine garden than master Yun.


    The inside information of an aristocratic family and the single existence of idle clouds and wild cranes such as master Yun are naturally incomparable in terms of starting a family.


    "Well, I''ll let you stay at Xu''s house for some time. In this half month, I''ll refine the pill you need for cultivation." Master Yun is very proud and readily agrees.


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. With the help of master Yun, he had a better chance of winning the competition with Xu Lei half a month later.


    Even if you can quickly cultivate miraculous medicines for cultivation, how can these miraculous medicines be more effective than the pills made by a Dan master in unlimited quantities?


    Cloud master needs some time to clean up. He has to take the alchemy stove and some auxiliary holy materials.


    Xu Yonghui returns to Xu''s house first. Master Yun comes to Xu''s house. The courtesy should be considerate.


    Naturally, Xu Feng served with the newly worshipped master.


    Xu family, Xu Tianci was also overjoyed when he learned that the master of the family had announced that master Yun was coming to the Xu family.


    "Dad, come to me in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Xu Lei is in seclusion and is urgently called out by Xu Tianci.


    Xu Tianci waved and asked everyone around to step back.


    "Lei''er, your great opportunity is coming. Get ready and come with me to meet your guests later."


    Xu Tianci told Xu Lei that the famous cloud master was coming to the Xu family. This opportunity was rare. As the strongest young generation of the Xu family, Xu Lei was the first genius to show his face in front of the cloud master and strive to win the favor of the cloud master.


    "At that time, I''ll say a good word in front of master Yun, give some gifts and ask for some pills for you, which will be of great benefit to your martial arts! If I can go further, I''ll ask Master Yun to take you as an apprentice and fly into the sky!"


    Xu Tianci was very excited and rubbed his hands.


    Xu Lei didn''t understand, "Dad, although master Yun is a first-class Dan master, no matter how great he is, he is just on an equal footing with the owners of my Xu family and Wang family. He soared to the sky... Is it too much?"


    Xu Lei''s vision is very high. He has been arrogant since he was a child. He thinks that the small Xu family can''t bound his talents.


    "Lei''er, you don''t know. This cloud master has a great background... Just, I''ll tell you in detail later. Go change your clothes first and get ready!"


    After Xu Tianci said that, he also entered his own treasure house and selected spiritual materials and medicines to be given to master Yun as Xu Lei''s capital for promotion.


    Xu''s house was bustling with lights and decorations, and the middle door was wide open. All the direct descendants of the Xu family and those in power were summoned and stood in two rows on both sides of the gate, waiting to meet the distinguished guests.


    Xu Yonghui sent cars and horses to meet the cloud division into Tianfeng City, which set off an upsurge of the whole city.


    The name of cloud master is like thunder in Tianfeng city; Every few days, master Yun would show his trace in Tianfeng City, which often caused heated discussion.


    But master Yun has always kept a low profile and likes to be quiet. The big family invited guests and never gave face.


    He entered Tianfeng city in such a big way, and the news has been spread. Master Yun is going to visit Xu''s house.


    This is the first time!


    Even many interested people, especially the Fang family, which is hostile to the Xu family, are even more nervous.


    Master Yun, didn''t you become the guest of the Xu family after being solicited by the Xu family?


    Two teams of elite Xu family guards, as guards of honor, are in the middle of a carriage, and master Yun is among them.


    The carriage was wide, and Xu Feng sat in it, chatting with master Yun all the way. Master Yun still doesn''t know much about this disciple.


    The master and apprentice talked about Zhenghuan. Master Yun liked the disciple''s temperament very much. There were many instructions and teachings between his words. Xu Feng was thirsty for knowledge.


    Cloud division''s guidance to Xu Feng at this time is mostly a matter of martial arts.


    Cloud master is not only superb in Dan Dao, but also has the nine peak cultivation of martial arts. He instructs Xu Feng and makes Xu Feng enlightened with every word.


    The carriage arrived at the door of the Xu family, and Xu Yonghui, the owner of the Xu family, went out to meet him personally.


    "It''s a great honor for master Yun to visit the Xu family. The Xu family welcomes master Yun!" Xu Yonghui took the lead, followed by Xu Tianci and Xu Lei''s father and son.


    "Welcome master Yun!" The Xu family saluted together with great momentum.


    "Master Xu, you''re welcome. I don''t like the excitement, so I won''t show up. Go straight in." The voice of cloud division came from the carriage.


    Master Yun is at will. The battle of the Xu family is too big. He doesn''t like to show his face in front of many people. First, he doesn''t like many complicated etiquette. He can''t even get off the car.


    The carriage entered Xu''s house and was heading for the backyard.


    "Father, I have something to discuss with you. How about letting lei''er and I take charge of master Yun''s Yiying affairs in Xu''s family?"


    Xu Tianci said to Xu Yonghui.


    Xu Yonghui doesn''t like his eldest son very much now. If it hadn''t been for Xu Feng''s fate, he would have been killed by many despicable means given by Xu Tianci.


    "What''s your idea? I can warn you that master Yun is a distinguished guest of our Xu family. Don''t offend..."


    Xu Tianci disagreed and directly interrupted Xu Yonghui''s words. "Of course I know where you want to go, father. It''s a great good thing for master Yun to come to my Xu family. Of course, you should seize such a good opportunity..."


    Xu Tianci looked at Xu Lei with encouragement.


    "You want to get pills for lei''er? Then go. Don''t neglect it."


    "Father, I have another suggestion. Open the family treasure house and take out some precious miraculous medicine. How about lei''er''s posture?" Xu Tianci said.


    The Xu family''s treasure house is in the hands of the family owner, but Xu Yonghui has closed the door to heal his wounds for several years, and the family''s power has fallen. The treasure house has not been given a new genius treasure for several years.


    Xu Tianci mentioned the treasure house. Xu Yonghui was even more dissatisfied with it. Hearing the speech, Leng hum, "your private treasure house has long exceeded the family treasure house? God, I advise you not to waste your efforts. In the face of the Xu family, it is possible for you to ask for some pills for lei''er. If you want more, there is little hope."


    Xu Tianci wants Xu Lei to become a teacher. His intention is obvious.


    "Hum! Since my father refuses to help, that''s all. Please help me. Don''t stop lei''er and me. I won''t bother you about anything else."


    Xu Tianci has completely mastered the power of the Xu family. Although Xu Yonghui is a strong man in the Wu Yuan territory and has the absolute highest force in the Xu family, he also needs to be patient in the face of Xu Tianci''s arrogance for the sake of the family.


    Xu Tianci and Xu Lei catch up with master Yun''s carriage.


    The carriage stopped outside the Xu family medicine garden. Xu Tianci found the opportunity and took his son to the carriage.


    "Younger generation Xu Tianci, son Xu Lei, meet Master Yun."

 Chapter 18

    In the carriage, master Yun frowned and looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked calm and didn''t speak.


    "The eldest son of the Xu family, I heard the Xu family leader mention you. Don''t be polite. Please get up."


    Master Yun didn''t answer Xu Lei mentioned by Xu Tianci.


    Xu Tian winked at Xu Lei. Xu Lei took another step forward and bowed his head.


    "Xu Lei, the young leader of the Xu family, is sixteen years old and is in the seven important territory of martial arts. I''d like to see Master Yun. If master Yun has any orders, just ask me."


    Xu Lei''s voice was like a bell, stirring up his vitality, and the curtain of the blowing carriage was fluttering.


    A trace of complacency flashed across Xu Lei''s face. He reported his age and martial arts accomplishments. Coupled with the name of the young master of the Xu family, master Yun must look at himself and leave a good impression on him.


    Master Yun walked out of the carriage. Xu Tianci and his son looked at each other and showed surprise one after another.


    "Get up, master Xu... Has master Xu ever recognized this name?"


    Master Yun, with his hands on his back, examined Xu Lei and asked.


    The young man in front of him, who is the disciple who will compete after half a month, has attracted the attention of master Yun.


    Before master Yun asked him to get up, Xu Lei bowed and tired, stood up selfishly, and looked a little embarrassed.


    Xu Yonghui never recognized him as the leader of the Xu family. Half a month later, after the competition with Xu Feng, the position of the leader of the Xu family was justified.


    "Master Yun doesn''t know. My son Xu Lei is the first genius of the Xu family and the Fengcheng on this day. He must be the leader of the Xu family. Half a month later, he will be the leader of the Xu family."


    Xu Tianci hurried.


    The leader of the Xu family is not a strong person in the Wuyuan realm or a talented direct descendant with the potential of the Wuyuan realm.


    Although Xu Tianci is the ninth cultivation of martial arts, he is an old cultivation with accumulated resources. His potential is exhausted and there is no hope of entering the martial yuan realm.


    Martial arts are nine heavy, which is only a threshold for martial artists. Only by becoming a strong person in the Wu Yuan realm can he become the top beam of the family.


    Wuyuan territory is a higher realm above the nine aspects of martial arts, which can be stacked without time and resources.


    One in ten thousand, the fish leaps to the dragon''s gate.


    "But how did I hear that the name of the young master of the Xu family is Xu Feng?" Master Yun didn''t even look at Xu Lei. He saw so many so-called talents in his family.


    Lack of basic etiquette, empty eyes, arrogance, it is difficult to become a climate.


    According to master Yun, Xu Lei is much worse than Xu Feng.


    Xu Lei''s face suddenly became ugly. Xu Tianci had some Chengfu and didn''t show much emotion in front of master Yun, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Master Yun doesn''t know. In half a month, my son will compete with Xu Feng, and the winner will officially become the young master of the Xu family. Lei''er has a good chance of winning. Now he says he is the young master, so it''s not necessary..."


    Xu Tianci was interrupted by a voice before his voice fell, "that''s not necessarily!"


    Xu Feng came out of the carriage and looked at them coldly.


    "Xu Feng! Why are you in the cloud master''s car? Abrupt and distinguished guest, how bold!"


    Xu Lei was surprised by Xu Feng''s appearance. He even took the same car with master Yun, which almost surprised him off his chin and subconsciously scolded him!


    "My father is really biased to the extreme! He let Xu Feng, a waste, contact master Yun first. Ha ha... With my son''s talent, master Yun will be impressed!"


    Xu Tianci looked at Xu Feng, but his face was very calm.


    "Xu Feng, it''s none of your business here. You should step down."


    Xu Tianci believes that Xu Feng was arranged by the owner to meet cloud master in advance. In case of accidents, we should drive Xu Feng away from master Yun.


    What qualifications does Xu Feng have to accompany master Yun? This position should belong to your son!


    "Hum! A little medicine boy, a sinner who killed his fellow countrymen, do you still have the face to appear here? Shame my Xu family!" Xu Lei''s eyes flickered, looked at master Yun and suddenly said.


    Slander Xu Feng and make master Yun have a bad impression on him.


    Xu Feng had already known the virtues of the father and son. It was meaningless to argue with them. Those who were clear were clear.


    If only their three or two words can make master Yun disagree with him, they really underestimate master Yun''s vision and appetite.


    Xu Tianci and Xu Lei said a word to each other. Xu Feng didn''t hear it at all. He stood quietly behind master Yun.


    "Master Yun, you are amused that there are such rebellious disciples in the family! Come on, take Xu Feng away from me, put him in the cell and wait for him!"


    If you can take this opportunity to take Xu Feng directly, you don''t even need to compete half a month later. Xu Lei can directly become the owner of the Xu family.


    Several Xu family guards came quickly. They were all six or seven levels of martial arts. These people are the backbone of the Xu family. Most of them obey Xu Tianci. The orders of the master of the family are not as good as his words.


    "Elder, what are you doing? It''s not funny to let people take me without asking?" Xu Feng looked at Xu Tianci with a smile.


    Several guards stood there and dared not move. Xu Feng stood behind cloud master. Cloud master didn''t show his attitude. They didn''t dare to be abrupt.


    "Xu Feng, what''s your ability to hide behind master Yun? Do you dare to resist?" Xu Lei shouted.


    Xu Tianci was suspicious and looked at master Yun.


    Master Yun didn''t speak and didn''t move. In fact, this is his attitude.


    Protect Xu Feng standing behind him.


    "Master Yun, what do you think?"


    Xu Tianci realized the problem and communicated directly with master Yun.


    Master Yun coughed and pointed to Xu Lei. "The two of them will compete half a month later. The winner is the little owner?"


    Xu Tianci nodded, "regardless of strength or talent, and the support of people in the family, the dog is well deserved to become the leader of the Xu family. Xu Feng''s conduct is immoral, his words and expressions are not worthy to accompany master Yun, so he will let lei''er serve you in the future. What do you think?"


    Xu Lei showed his complacency and went to master Yun.


    Master Yun shook his head slowly and said bluntly, "he can''t."


    "Cloud master..."


    Xu Tianci wanted to say more. Master Yun waved and interrupted, "it seems that I''m right to come to the Xu family this time. If my apprentice is allowed to be bullied like this, isn''t he insulting me as his master?"


    "Apprentice?"


    Xu Tianci and Xu Lei were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "The elder doesn''t know. I''ve joined the master''s sect. When the master comes to my Xu family, he should be served by me as an apprentice. I won''t bother you!" Xu Feng said.


    Xu Tianci and his son are too bold! I dare to ask people to arrest him in front of master Yun. If I hadn''t successfully worshipped the master today, I would also invite master Yun to visit Xu''s family. Even if the master of the family is protecting him, Xu Feng can think that Xu Tianci''s father and son will not let him go easily.


    After half a month''s competition, the Xu family and his son will certainly use all kinds of means to prevent him from closing down, and even pour out extreme means to directly deprive him of his qualification to become a young family owner!


    Xu Tianci and Xu Lei were livid. In the face of master Yun''s words, they became a joke!


    Xu Feng has already worshipped master Yun as his teacher. Master Yun must be facing Xu Feng.


    Xu Lei was impatient and said angrily, "I don''t accept it! Master Yun, you can accept Xu Feng as a waste. Why don''t you like me? Did my grandfather tell you a lot of good things about Xu Feng and promise many benefits? For the sake of human kindness, you accepted him as an apprentice?"


    Xu Lei has been pampered since he was a child and has no fear. Even in the face of figures such as master Yun, he can say everything in anger.


    "Lei''er, stop!" Xu Tianci suddenly whispered that it was broken!


    No matter how you target Xu Feng, don''t offend master Yun! Moreover, if Xu xutu''s son has no chance to worship under master Yun.


    What if Xu Feng becomes a disciple of cloud master now? If he is dead or useless... Master Yun will never look at him again.


    "The dog is eager to attack his heart, lest master Yun be deceived by villains. Please forgive his disrespect." Xu Tianci quickly apologized.


    "Villain? Do you mean Xu Feng or your father Xu Yonghui?"


    Xu Lei talks nonsense and dares to bump into and accuse him. Master Yun is really angry.


    "The Xu family has been closed for a long time. Now, the Xu family is not as good as one generation!" Master Yun left, and Xu Feng hurriedly followed him.


    "What are you still doing? Take down Xu Feng!" Xu Lei yelled at the nearby guard.


    Bang!


    Master Yun''s sleeve robe was rolled up, and a strong wind hit Xu Lei. Xu Tianci took half a step and retracted again.


    If you stop master Yun''s move, you will completely offend people.


    Xu Tianci didn''t dare. He also saw that master Yun was only punishing and admonishing, and didn''t hurt him.


    Xu Lei, a seven heavy martial artist, didn''t even have time to react. He was hit by a boulder, flew out upside down, fell to the ground and rolled around awkwardly, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Your Xu family has nothing to do with me, but if you dare to touch me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Master Yun''s words were like an amulet. After that, he walked horizontally in the Xu family. Even Xu Tianci didn''t dare to make small moves to him.


    Unless the owner of the Xu family comes forward and insists on dealing with Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, after half a month''s competition, you wash your neck and wait to die!" Xu Lei is vicious and full of hatred and jealousy towards Xu Feng.


    Ignoring Xu Tianci''s father and son, Xu Feng went to master Yun and welcomed him into the medicine garden.


    "Master, the disciples of this medicine garden have stayed for ten years. You can''t ripen all kinds of miraculous drugs and materials. Just tell me what kind of miraculous drugs you need to refine the pill. Grandpa has spoken. You can ask for all the miraculous drugs and materials in the medicine garden."


    Xu Feng''s words came from a distance. Xu Tianci gave a stuffy hum, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Anger hurts his body. Xu Tianci is so angry!


    Having been in charge of the Xu family for ten years, he has never been so humiliated by his younger generation.


    "I''m so angry! Old and immortal, you''re too partial!" Xu Tianci was unscrupulous. In front of several guards, he directly scolded his biological father.


    Xu Feng took master Yun for a stroll around the Xu family medicine garden. There were several miraculous medicines that brightened master Yun''s eyes, but the reserved didn''t ask for them.


    Xu Feng watched his words and expressions, and secretly wrote down the elixirs that were favored by master Yun.


    "You''re a medicine boy. You''re really good at taking care of many miraculous medicines. You don''t need to learn more about the basic skill of learning materials and medicine, apprentice Dan."


    Master Yun praised Xu Feng for his insightful knowledge. From the details, we can see that the disciple is a serious, hardworking and careful person.

 Chapter 19

    On the night after cloud master settled in the Xu family, the Xu family gave a big banquet to welcome cloud master.


    On the main table, master Yun sat in the main seat. Xu Yonghui, the master of the Xu family, accompanied him personally. Several elders of the Xu family''s side branches, who were of the same generation as Xu Yonghui, were also present. Xu Tianci, the eldest elder of the Xu family, was also qualified to occupy a seat.


    Xu''s father and son suddenly offended master Yun in the afternoon. Xu Tianci thought it had never happened. He talked and laughed freely and was very active.


    Xu Lei sat at a table near the main table, where the most potential talents of the younger generation of the Xu family were all present.


    This was specially arranged by the Xu family to increase their chance to show their face in front of master Yun. If anyone can be accepted as an apprentice by master Yun, it will be a great opportunity.


    Xu Feng is not at this table.


    Xu Lei sat at the head of the table, absent-minded, and looked at the main table like a fire from time to time.


    Behind master Yun stood a young man. Apart from master Yun, he was the most noticeable person of all the Xu family present.


    Xu Feng!


    As a disciple of master Yun, Xu Feng stood behind the master and served him at any time. Of course.


    If Xu Feng can officially become the head of the little family, he will have a seat on the main table.


    "It turns out that the rumor is true. Master Yun and our Xu family master really have a relationship!"


    "Yes, the master invited master Yun as a guest as soon as he left the pass. But I''ve never heard that master Yun gave such a big face to anyone."


    "Do you think master Yun will become a guest of my Xu family?"


    Many Xu family members talked about it one after another. It was an exciting event for the family to make friends with a master who entered pindan, and it benefited everyone!


    Dan master can refine many pills, some of which can''t be bought with money. You can get them from Dan master.


    The most heated topic is not this, but about a person: Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng, who was still unknown more than a month ago and was just a drug boy, rose rapidly in the Xu family at an alarming speed, and even had the qualification to win the title of the young master of the Xu family!


    The leader of the Xu family supported Xu Feng after leaving the customs, which attracted many people''s criticism, especially the forces from the big elder faction, who were very unpopular with Xu Feng.


    I thought the boy would be suppressed quickly, or he was defeated by the first day of the Xu family after half a month of calm. From then on, he disappeared from the public, but I never thought that Xu Feng caused another uproar in the Xu family!


    Xu Feng has become a disciple of cloud master!


    This is a more rare opportunity than becoming the head of the Xu family.


    If you had to choose between the Xu family''s young master and the cloud master''s disciples, most people would choose to become cloud master''s disciples!


    "He has become a disciple of master Yun. With master Yun''s help, Xu Feng may not lose the competition half a month later!"


    "Even if you lose, what can you do? Who dares to kill master Yun''s Apprentice? Xu Feng must be the dragon among people in the future."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect Xu Feng to have such good luck. Did cloud master come to Xu''s house with his light?"


    "If Xu Feng can achieve success in the Dan way, my Xu family can produce a Dan master, and he will be able to take our Xu family to a new height. After Xu family, it all depends on this son!"


    "If you see him again later, you should be respectful and polite..."


    Many people were talking about Xu Feng. There is also a strange smell that Xu Feng''s luck is just a temporary scenery.


    Many young people who think they are much better than Xu Feng are even more unconvinced. In addition, Xu Tianci''s father and son have contributed to the spread of public opinion, saying that the owner Xu Yonghui took out most of the family''s financial resources in order to let Xu Feng worship under the cloud sect.


    It is said that Xu Feng will not last long. It''s just a moment of limelight. When master Yun recognizes Xu Feng''s true roots and temperament, he will be expelled from the school sooner or later.


    "Have you forgotten? Half a month later, there will be a competition between Xu Feng and master Xu Lei! Master Yun''s abilities are all in the art of pills. In half a month... Even if he piles pills and gives him more, how much strength can he improve?"


    "The five ways of martial arts are equal to the seven ways of martial arts, and young master Xu Lei is a strong man with solid foundation and strong cultivation. Xu Feng has no chance of winning."


    "If he loses then, what qualifications will he have to be a disciple of cloud master?"


    The party was secretly full of mystery and restlessness.


    Master Yun didn''t like the excitement. He didn''t want to attend the banquet, but after Xu Yonghui said something, he reluctantly agreed.


    Support the disciples and let them show their faces in the family. Xu Yonghui is building momentum for Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng has almost no foundation in the family. The master of the family has lost power and can''t help him too much. To let the family know more about Xu Feng is also to pave the way for Xu Feng to master the power of the Xu family in the future.


    With enough wine and food, the guests and hosts were happy. Master Yun got up and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Xu Tianci suddenly asked to stay.


    "Master Yun, I have an unkind request. Could you consider it?"


    Master Yun is respected, but his age is about the same as that of Xu Tianci, and his martial arts accomplishments are nine peaks.


    And only in terms of seniority, it should be the same as the second generation of the Xu family.


    However, the status of Dan teacher made him a higher level and talked with the Xu family leader. Xu Tianci was only half a generation shorter than Yun teacher.


    Master Yun looked at Xu Tianci and saw no waves in his eyes.


    Xu Tianci summoned Xu Lei. Xu Lei had been ordered by his father for a long time. Knowing what would happen next, he hurried over.


    This is also the reason why he was clever and patient during the dinner and didn''t speak.


    "God bless, what are you doing? Don''t be presumptuous in front of master Yun!"


    Xu Yonghui has learned what Xu Tianci and his son did in front of master Yun in the afternoon. Before the banquet, Xu Yonghui was also found to reprimand.


    But Xu Yonghui didn''t take his words seriously. Xu Yonghui is also helpless.


    No matter what, Xu Tianci is also his own son. He is no longer authoritative and cannot be threatened by force.


    "Father, for the sake of the family, as the head of the Xu family, you need to be fair and just."


    Xu Tianci''s words were recognized by many elders and elders, which immediately made Xu Yonghui speechless.


    "What do you want to say?" Master Yun asked as he helped Xu Yonghui out of the siege.


    Xu Tianci pulled Xu Lei and looked at Xu Feng again. "Master Yun, please accept my son Xu Lei as an apprentice. This is a little token of my heart. Please accept it."


    While Xu Yonghui spoke, he took out a storage bag from his arms and handed it to master Yun with both hands.


    "There are several second-class elixirs in the bag, two third-class loquat trees, three third-class surong fruits, and ten drops of third-class Yangyuan elixir! Master Yun is here to show his heart."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the whole audience was silent! Xu Yonghui''s face was even more iron blue, his body trembled, and he was very angry.


    Xu Tianci took out these elixirs, which are more valuable in terms of value than the one he gave to cloud master, but there are not many of them that apply to cloud master and are urgently needed by cloud master.


    Xu Yonghui closed the door to heal his wounds, not dead. Sometimes I go out of the customs to search for the elixir to treat the injury.


    Yangyuan spirit liquid is a rare third-class medicine, but Tianfeng city happens to produce it. It is an industry of the Xu family. The Millennium stone milk in the depths of the earth absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, and can only produce one drop of Yangyuan spirit liquid a year.


    This Yangyuan spirit liquid has a miraculous effect on treating martial arts injuries.


    A year ago, Xu Yonghui searched the Xu family''s treasure house and found that this elixir had been used up. Find Xu Tianci and ask him to take out some for him to heal.


    At that time, Xu Tianci shirked that the earth vein that produced Yangyuan Lingye had been exhausted, and the only inventory had already been consumed.


    be a wolf with a savage heart! Even his own father was unwilling to take out even a drop or two. At the moment, he was willing to give it away.


    For the sake of his son Xu Lei, Xu Tianci regarded the Xu family collection as private property.


    Xu Yonghui held back and didn''t get angry. He exposed it to his face. It was the Xu family who lost it.


    Master Yun was indifferent and was about to refuse. Xu Feng walked out from behind him.


    "Elder, is this a gift for master Yun? Is it too thick?" Xu Feng looked at Xu Tianci with a smile.


    "As long as master Yun is satisfied, do my best, it''s just my intention!"


    Xu Tianci looked at Xu Feng coldly and looked disdainful.


    "Master, since this is a ''gift'' from the elder, you can take it." Xu Feng suddenly said to master Yun.


    Master Yun was slightly surprised and looked at Xu Feng. He immediately understood what Xu Feng thought.


    "Well, thank elder Xu." Master Yun took the storage bag and handed it over to Xu Feng.


    Xu Tianci''s eyes jumped, and the ecstasy that had just poured out of his heart was immediately suppressed.


    "Master Yun, in that case, lei''er will ask you later. If you can follow your Dandao and achieve success, the Xu family will be very grateful."


    Xu Lei was about to bow down. Master Yun waved to stop him. "When did I say I wanted to take him as an apprentice?"


    Xu Tianci''s whole body was trembling. When master Yun handed the storage bag to Xu Feng, he had an ominous premonition.


    "Master Yun, you accepted the gift. I''m afraid..."


    Xu Feng then received Xu Tianci''s words, "elder, you just said that this is a gift for my master. This gift can''t be confused with worshipping the master!"


    Xu Feng urged master Yun to take the gift and put a gift from Xu Tianci. At this time, you have to take the initiative, or let master Yun break up with Xu Tianci in person, which will reduce the price.


    "Master Yun, you''re not authentic!" Xu Lei was immediately dissatisfied that he had a city without his father.


    "Shut up! It''s not proper to talk to master Yun like this!" When he occupied the "truth", Xu Yonghui''s identity as the head of his family still had a bit of authority.


    "Elder, you haven''t spoken yet. Can gift giving and worship be confused?" Xu Feng didn''t pay attention, let alone forgive others, and pressed Xu Tianci.


    Xu Tianci gritted his teeth. "I''m abrupt... A gift is a gift. As for worship, if master Yun doesn''t agree, it''s all right!"


    After being repeatedly rejected by master Yun, Xu Tianci realized that nothing could be done.


    He underestimated the relationship between Xu Feng and master Yun. Although he had just become a master and apprentice, Xu Feng was able to let master Yun do this for him. He didn''t hesitate to lose his face and took away those miraculous drugs.


    throw the helve after the hatchet!


    "Father, master, I don''t accept it! Why can Xu Feng, a waste man, worship master Yun as a teacher, but I can''t?" Xu Feng broke out completely.


    Xu Yonghui was about to speak. Master Yun spoke without joy or anger and emotion, "because you are not qualified."


    "Is he qualified? It''s just a waste, a poor man who has no one to raise in life!"


    Master Yun turned pale and Xu Yonghui became angry!


    Xu Lei''s words touched Xu Yonghui''s bottom line.


    Before Xu Yonghui broke out, Xu Tianci grabbed Xu Lei''s neck and slapped him in the face.


    Xu Lei is still wailing and scolding, saying that master Yun is unfair and the owner is partial.


    "Let master Yun laugh. Xu Feng, accompany master Yun to the backyard to have a rest." Xu Yonghui sighed.


    Xu Feng stood there motionless. Xu Lei''s words also provoked his inner anger and hatred accumulated for ten years!


    "Xu Lei, after half a month, you will know who is the real waste! I Xu Feng swear that I will defeat you in half a month! If I can''t even beat you, I will be a son of man and waste the humiliation you have put on me for ten years!"


    Xu Feng declared war on Xu Lei again, which was particularly fierce this time, not only for the position of the less owner, but also for the evil spirit!


    "OK! Xu Feng, you have seed. How about we make a bet? If you lose, consciously get out of the Xu family and consciously cut off the relationship between teachers and disciples with master Yun, because you don''t deserve it!" Xu Lei said excitedly.


    Xu Lei''s words made Xu Feng kill him completely!


    "What if you lose?" Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xu Lei.

 Chapter 20

    "Ha ha, it''s a joke! I''ll lose to you loser?"


    Xu Lei was immediately happy. Listening to Xu Feng''s words, he was ready to make this bet.


    Master Yun''s face was slightly heavy. Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Feng with a worried expression and wanted to persuade him not to be inspired by Xu Lei.


    Although Xu Feng has made rapid progress these days and almost lost his big teeth, the gap with Xu Lei is still too huge.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to improve, and the gap between cultivation and strength will become wider and wider.


    "It''s just a competition. People of the same family and cousins have such a stiff relationship. Xu Lei, the gambling family you proposed is not allowed..."


    Before Xu Yonghui''s voice fell, Xu Tianci jumped out, "father, it''s no big deal that young people are more bloody! Xu Feng is arrogant because of his pet. It''s too arrogant to be taught a lesson."


    "Feng''er, are you sure?" Master Yun suddenly asked.


    Xu Feng nodded heavily with high morale.


    Seeing this, Xu Lei quickly struck while the iron was hot, "Xu Feng, if I lose to you, I can meet you with any requirements."


    Xu Yonghui is not ready to agree to the bet. In his opinion, Xu Feng has little chance of winning the competition after half a month.


    Even if he loses, this setback can stimulate Xu Feng''s fighting spirit. Over time, it''s nothing to say that Xu Feng beats Xu Lei.


    But he didn''t know that Xu Feng seize the day and have confidence in himself. At the same time, he can''t wait to wash and humiliate!


    Master Yun gathered the sound into a line and transmitted it to Xu Yonghui. After saying a word, Xu Yonghui was stunned, nodded slightly and didn''t stop.


    "If you lose, kneel down and knock my head three times!" Xu Feng said.


    Xu Lei promised to come down and then looked at master Xiang Yun, "master Yun, if Xu Feng lost to me, it will prove that I am more qualified to be your disciple than him. If I take me as an apprentice, I won''t insult you!"


    Xu Tianci''s face changed. The faces of many family elders who had supported Xu Tianci''s father and son also changed.


    Xu Lei''s arrogance completely offended master Yun.


    If there was still a glimmer of hope, Xu Lei''s words were not to let master Yun accept him as an apprentice and not make a bad relationship with the Xu family.


    Master Yun snorted coldly and left.


    The gambling fight between Xu Feng and Xu Lei soon spread all over the Xu family and even the whole Tianfeng city.


    The residence arranged by the Xu family for master Yun is a spacious courtyard. Master Yun asked Xu Feng to live in and take care of him under his nose, also to guard against Xu Tianci''s father and son''s bad influence on Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng began to shut down. Master Yun opened the furnace again and refined several pills for Xu Feng. The third product "Chiyang pill" and the third product "Yangyuan pill" were open to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng has never been so "rich" before. He just cultivates. He didn''t dare to think about the precious pill before. Now he can eat it as he wants!


    Leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool, this is one of the great benefits of becoming a "cloud master" apprentice. On this day, no one in Fengcheng is more luxurious than Xu Feng.


    Xu Tianci came to find master Yun again and asked master Yun to give some pills. Naturally, the purpose is to give Xu Lei training.


    The three-level "Yangyuan pill" has not appeared in Tianfeng city for nearly three years, because the one-stop three-level elixir "Yangyuan liquid" necessary to refine this pill is very rare.


    What makes Xu Tianci angry and spit blood is that master Yun was able to refine "Yangyuan pill" this time because of his "generous" gift.


    As a result, he wanted to get the pill, but master Yun didn''t give him any, and didn''t tell him any face.


    Xu Tianci hated his teeth and used almost all the resources he had to buy pills in Tianfeng city to supply Xu Lei for cultivation.


    Time flashed by, and half a month was about to pass in the blink of an eye. Xu Feng''s retreat was coming to an end.


    In the inner room, Xu Feng sat cross legged with a pile of jade bottles scattered on the ground. If these pills consumed over time are converted into money, I''m afraid they are sky high.


    The third grade "Chiyang pill" has been taken by Xu Feng until it is about to burst. A large amount of medicine can not be digested for the time being, and Xu Feng''s cultivation can no longer be improved.


    After all, the role of external forces can only be auxiliary. Xu Feng is now the state of the five peaks of martial arts. The sea of Qi has become, and the external refining has become gang. It is only one step away from breaking through the "Yang melting state" of the six peaks of martial arts.


    If he can''t break through this pass, taking Chiyang pill will only overload his body.


    The inner room is very spacious. Xu Feng gets up and takes a deep breath. His palms cross and lift up slowly. Then he condenses his Qi in his palms, closes his palms and forms a fist. The sea of Qi runs through the meridians of the whole body, and the two fists are waved fiercely!


    The two fists hit, crackling, and the air was blown open.


    Prison fist!


    In addition to trying to break through, Xu Feng is also practicing his two skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Twice the power! The first level of zhenprison boxing can play three times the power at most. It''s a pity that there is not much time. If you can break through the six fold martial arts, the first level of zhenprison boxing will come naturally."


    "Not enough, not enough! After taking so many pills, the medicine has not played 30% of its power. Isn''t it a great waste? If you can''t make a normal breakthrough, use brute force!"


    What Xu Feng doesn''t know is that his idea is extremely dangerous.


    Breaking through with brute force will damage meridians and destroy the foundation of martial arts; Seriously, all martial arts will be abolished, and even lose their lives.


    Xu Feng took out a bottle of "Chiyang pill" from his body, unscrewed the bottle cap, looked up and swallowed the whole bottle of pills.


    That''s not how Chiyang pill is eaten!


    The majestic medicine was dissolved, and Xu Feng''s sea of Qi could not hold a trace of superfluous power. The medicine poured out and rushed to Xu Feng''s limbs, bones and meridians


    Xu Feng''s clothes burst open, his muscles bulged high, and then blood gushed from his body like water.


    His body can''t hold so much medicine. It''s about to explode!


    Xu Feng forcibly held his breath and struck the sea of Qi, trying to condense vigorous Qi outside the body and break through the realm with the help of medicine.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Only Xu Feng himself could hear the sound. The meridians in his body were exploding.


    If there is no way to solve it, Xu Feng will explode from inside to outside and break to pieces.


    No one has ever guided Xufeng from childhood to college. He has just entered the cloud school and has closed the gate. The cloud master doesn''t know. The apprentice he has received is not even familiar with some basic common sense of cultivation.


    Brute force breakthrough is not advisable!


    Xu Feng''s life is not only to breathe, but also to prove himself in front of master Yun.


    The mentality of the strong, the fearless belief, and the persistence of not afraid of life and death!


    Xu Feng was ready. Now he took out another bottle of pills and swallowed them all.


    Master Yun instructed you to take Yangyuan pill. If something goes wrong during cultivation, your body is damaged, or you are exhausted after breakthrough, you can quickly recover your vitality by taking this pill.


    "Chiyang pill" almost burst the body, and "Yangyuan pill" was used to suppress internal and external agitation and repair the body.


    Brute force breakthrough, but Xu Feng is not a fool. He doesn''t have the slightest assurance of pure death seeking behavior. He won''t do it.


    It''s risky, but it''s worth it!


    Yangyuan pill began to take effect. For example, the cold spring was poured into the sea of fire. Under the double stimulation, more blood came out. The internal organs of the body were about to burst open. Xu Feng could hardly hold on and fainted.


    With his teeth stiff, Xu Feng took out another red fruit and ate it into his stomach.


    Xu Feng''s body surface began to appear a layer of light. Under the infection of blood, this layer of light was blood colored.


    Vigorous Qi is revealed, which is a sign of breaking through the six fold martial arts.


    "No, there''s still too much medicine to digest!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help being a little anxious. Suddenly, somehow, the mental formula of zhenprison fist automatically appeared in his mind. Blessing came to his heart. Xu Feng forced himself to hit a few punches.


    The medicine contained in the meridians was mobilized. With each punch, Xu Feng felt the pain of thousands of cuts.


    Boom!


    Xu Feng felt that several meridians on his body seemed to burst open and suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    At this moment, there was a subtle change in prison fist. The fist technique affected the meridians. Those meridians that seemed to burst suddenly turned into a bottomless hole and absorbed medicine.


    "It''s really useful! This town prison fist is also used for this purpose. God helps me!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly worked harder to show his prison fist.


    Prison fist can make the meridians burst and regenerate at the same time, and the medicine in the body has a channel to pour out.


    I don''t know how long passed. Xu Feng no longer bled outside. The blood on his body was scabby and ferocious.


    Xu Feng opened his tightly closed eyes, exhaled and opened his voice. With one punch, the blood scab burst open, and all the previously cracked wounds on his body were gone.


    As long as you don''t die, the medicine of "Yangyuan pill" moisturizes the body and repairs it from inside to outside.


    A layer of light appeared on the body surface, which was no longer looming, but almost turned into essence.


    "Martial arts six fold, finally broke through!" Xu Feng was overjoyed and couldn''t help grinning.


    "It''s too dangerous this time. We can''t break through it in this way in the future. The road of martial arts is long. We still need to step by step and be down-to-earth." Thinking of the process of this breakthrough, Xu Feng was terrified.


    There is still one day before half a month. Although he has broken through the sixth weight of martial arts, Xu Feng is not in a hurry to get out of the pass immediately.


    "Prison fist, there are many strange things about this martial art! I have to ask grandpa sometime... Eh? How can I have more meridians?"


    The Eight Extraordinary Meridians of the human body are the cultivation context explored by martial artists. They are not the same concept as the normal meridians of the human body as doctors say, so they are also called "martial meridians".


    Three hundred and sixty "martial veins" are well-known basic common sense. The four levels of martial arts are "breaking holes". 360 martial veins are connected before you can enter the next level.


    There are a few more meridians. This is an incredible thing to subvert common sense!


    "In the process of breaking through the six fold of martial arts, zhenguquan caused my meridians to crack and then give birth again. Isn''t it ''new life'', but how many more?"


    Xu Feng thought of the key points, some confused.


    Xu Feng tried to fight the prison fist. When he tried his best, there was a murmur of thunder.


    Triple strength, Dacheng on the first floor!


    No... it''s a little more than three times the power. Xu Feng feels that his prison fist has exceeded the three times limit of Dacheng on the first floor.


    "It''s a pity that I only got the first level of boxing. I don''t know whether there are subsequent boxing in the family..."


    Xu Feng recovered from the shock and practiced the flame palm from the depths of the mine.


    "The day of big competition is coming soon, Xu Lei... I must defeat you!"

 Chapter 21

    "Feng''er, tomorrow is the day for you to compete with Xu Feng. Are you sure you can beat him?"


    Xu Lei stood there in Xu Tianci''s study. His breath was stronger than half a month ago.


    The cultivation of the seven peaks of martial arts is full of a sense of oppression.


    Half a month ago, Xu Feng was just an ordinary seven levels of martial arts. Xu Tianci spared no cost and spent a lot of Xu family resources to elevate it to this level.


    Compared with Xu Feng, Xu Lei is only one grade weaker than Xu Feng in Dan medicine, but the support from other aspects is far better than Xu Feng.


    Precious liquid medicine and animal blood are used to bathe and temper muscles and bones; Xu Tianci personally taught and gave advice; All the false skills are open to Xu Lei.


    The seventh to eighth weight of Wudao is a threshold, and it is difficult for brute force to break through. Otherwise, Xu Lei can break through the eighth weight of Wudao in the past half a month!


    Xu Lei was full of confidence and held his head high with his hands on his back. "Father, you look down on Xu Feng too much! Don''t say that my cultivation has improved greatly in the past half a month. Even if I am still my previous strength, it doesn''t take much effort to crush him."


    Xu Tianci nodded with satisfaction, his eyes flickered and said, "with the support of cloud master''s pill and your grandfather''s favoritism, this boy can''t make any moths. Be careful. Don''t be careless."


    "I won''t give him the slightest chance! If I knew he could jump like this, I should have solved him decisively a few years ago!" Xu Lei''s eyes flashed a cruel color.


    Xu Tianci took a sip of tea and showed a strange smile, "this is also a good thing."


    Xu Lei was puzzled and asked what this meant.


    Xu Tianci asked Xu Lei, "this boy used to be a waste wood and a worker. In a month, he was promoted so fast. Haven''t you thought about the reason?"


    Xu Lei gnashed his teeth. "It must be grandpa''s favoritism and secretly gave him many benefits..."


    Xu Tianci shook his head. "The old man has been closed for a long time. He didn''t leave the pass until Xu Feng made rapid progress to the fifth level of martial arts. I pay close attention to him... There is no doubt about that."


    "Is it difficult that this boy has long worshipped master Yun as his teacher. Only with master Yun secretly supporting him can he make progress so fast?" Xu Lei put forward a guess again.


    Xu Tianci''s expression is strange and his trick succeeds.


    "In the past ten years, I''ve endured not to touch him. I don''t want to be merciful. On the one hand, I''m afraid of the old man, but the most important reason... Xu Feng has a big secret. His parents left him a legacy, but a big treasure! As I expected, the boy must have got what his parents left. Lei''er, you know what I mean?"


    "What can make my father so interested must be very precious?" Xu Lei is also in high spirits.


    Although he hated Xu Feng deeply, he had to admit that Xu Feng''s progress and performance in these days also surprised and envied him.


    If we can seize his powerful "opportunity" from Xu Feng


    Xu Tianci and Xu Lei looked at each other, understood each other, and showed a cruel smile.


    "Dabi, leave him a small life tomorrow. As long as you drive him out of the Xu family, he is a soft persimmon that we can knead. At that time, Hei hei..."


    After Xu Tianci instructed Xu Lei, he told him how to act.


    When the next day came, the Xu family was dignified and even nervous.


    The competition between Xu Feng and Xu Lei is not only related to the ownership of the little master of the Xu family, but also greatly involved.


    In the Xu family martial arts arena, many disciples of the Xu family came early and waited for the competition to come.


    At noon, the owner of the Xu family arrived in person, followed by Xu Tianci and a group of Xu family elders.


    This highly anticipated World War I is coming, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Xu Lei... Master Xu Lei is coming!"


    "God, master Xu Lei has a strong breath. When I look at him, my eyes are stimulated to shed tears!"


    "Did master Xu Lei break through the eight fold martial arts? Even if there is no breakthrough, it is not far away?"


    "The first genius of the Xu family, no... it''s the first genius of Tianfeng city! Against young master Xu Lei, Xu Feng is afraid of no chance!"


    Xu Lei came out more and more. Under the eyes of the people, he boarded the martial arts platform in the center.


    "Xu Feng, I''m coming! Do you dare to fight me?" Xu Lei was like a thunderbolt and spread all over the martial arts arena.


    The scene was suddenly quiet, waiting for another protagonist to respond, and then on the stage.


    But it was disappointing that no one answered and Xu Feng did not appear.


    "Don''t you dare to fight? Come out and admit defeat. Kneel down and beg me. Maybe I can let you go!" Xu Lei is arrogant. On the martial arts stage, he has the taste of instructing the country.


    Master Yun frowned and said to Xu Yonghui, "this son''s mind and character... If you let go, it''s not the blessing of the Xu family."


    Xu Yonghui sighed and laughed.


    "Just after noon, wait a little longer." Xu Yonghui said.


    Xu Tianci was immediately dissatisfied and questioned. If Xu Feng doesn''t come all the time, will so many people have to wait all the time?


    "Then fix a time. If Xu Feng doesn''t appear before sunset, even if Xu Lei wins the competition." Xu Yonghui said helplessly.


    At the same time, Xu Yonghui sent his confidants to find Xu Feng and remind him not to disturb him first. If he hasn''t left the customs before sunset, he will remind him.


    "Master Yun, can feng''er make a breakthrough in the past half a month?"


    Xu Yonghui has some taboos because his hidden diseases have not been eradicated, and as the owner of the Xu family, he has not helped Xu Feng in the past half month, and he does not know Xu Feng''s current situation.


    Master Yun nodded. "Feng''er left the pass last night. He has broken through the six levels of martial arts and is stabilizing his martial arts skills."


    They didn''t speak loudly, and Xu Yonghui, a strong man in the Wu Yuan realm, blocked the people next to him, so that Xu Tianci and others couldn''t hear his communication with master Yun.


    Xu Yonghui was relieved first, then looked at Xu Lei in the stands, and became worried again.


    "Six levels of martial arts... The gap is still wide! Master Yun, if Feng ER loses this time..."


    "Xu family master is assured that it is not a matter of winning or losing. I am very interested in this apprentice and I must try my best to teach." Master Yun said.


    With the promise of master Yun, a stone in Xu Yonghui''s heart was finally put down.


    Xu Yonghui didn''t have much confidence in Xu Feng and considered the consequences of failure before fighting.


    The Xu family all looked forward to it and were waiting. At this time, several Xu family children who guarded the door hurried into the martial arts arena.


    The children of the Xu family who guarded the gate reported the situation to Xu Tianci first, and then someone told Xu Yonghui.


    Master Yun sighed in one side, "the Xu family is unstable. It''s a disaster rather than a blessing that feng''er is here."


    A guest of the Xu family came to visit, and he was a heavyweight.


    There are two families in Tianfeng City, which compete with each other and have similar strength. One is the Xu family, the other is the Hong family.


    Hong Anshi, the master of the Hong family, came uninvited.


    At this time, Hong Anshi personally came to Xu''s house and couldn''t figure out what kind of moth. Xu Yonghui called an old man and asked him to come forward on his behalf. It was inconvenient to excuse Hong Anshi to stop Hong Anshi from coming in.


    "Hahaha, master Yun, master Xu! I''m polite!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the gate of the martial arts arena. A group of people came in wearing different clothes from the Xu family.


    This sentence was sent by the leader. Although it is old, it glows red and gives people a burning feeling when walking.


    This is the difference formed by the unique "sunset palm" of the Hong family. Hong Anshi, the master of the Hong family, brought people here.


    "God, what''s going on?" Xu Yonghui asked.


    "Father, calm down. The master of the Hong family came to watch the competition and said hello to me in advance. I expect they can''t stir up any waves in my Xu family. Come on." Xu Tianci responded with an understatement.


    Xu Yonghui is angry with Xu Tianci''s self assertion, but this is not the time to ask for guilt. He can only bear it and come forward to greet Hong Anshi.


    Hong Anshi and master Yun were very polite. Then talk to Xu Yonghui.


    Xu Yonghui has been closed for many years. The last time he met between the two owners was a few years ago.


    Hong Anshi came here with a variety of intentions. One is to explore Xu Yonghui''s martial arts accomplishments.


    There was a secret confrontation between words. After a simple test, the two sides took their seats.


    Hong Anshi looked at the martial arts platform in the middle of the martial arts field, looked at Xu Lei for a moment, and congratulated Xu Yonghui.


    "It''s enviable that the Xu family has a large number of talents. After Xu''s death, the younger generation of the Xu family has successors. The potential and roots of Xu Lei''s virtuous nephew can afford the burden of the young master of the Xu family."


    Hong Anshi praised Xu Lei, which seemed to be applauded.


    Xu Tianci was smiling and praised falsely.


    "The son inherits his father''s ambition, and there are successors. I should inherit it! Who is the young master is an internal matter of my Xu family, and outsiders are not qualified to tell!"


    At this time, someone suddenly refuted Hong Anshi''s words loudly.


    Xu Tianci''s face was suddenly gloomy. "Xu Feng, in front of distinguished guests, how dare you be presumptuous!"


    The Xu family made way. Xu Feng finally appeared in black!


    The head of the Hong family also looked angry. "Is this Xu Paotian''s son? Hehe... The head of the Xu family is really a good means. He was able to save his son''s life in those years. It''s not possible for the son to inherit his father''s will. It''s possible that the father and son will end up in the same way."


    The Grand Master of the Hong family cursed Xu Feng for his sudden death.


    At this time, master Yun suddenly said, "master Hong, feng''er is my disciple."


    Hong Anshi looked at Xu Feng with strange eyes, and then arched his hand at master Yun, which was an apology.


    "The rumor is true... Since he is a disciple of master Yun, he will become a dragon in the future. However, this is not a good thing for the Xu family. There must be a struggle between the two unicorns. Let''s see who wins the game first today."


    Hong Anshi''s attitude is clear. It''s not too big to stir things up and watch the excitement.


    Xu Yonghui frowned more tightly and said in his heart, "what''s the intention of the Hong family master to come here?"


    Although Xu Feng hasn''t seen the master of the Hong family before, he can be on an equal footing with his grandfather and master in Tianfeng city. You can see the identity of the red faced old man sitting high on the stage.


    The master of the Hong family is also one of the people who knew about the matter that year!


    "Xu Feng, you''ve delayed long enough. Go on stage and die!" Xu Lei is impatient and hooks his finger at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng sneered and jumped onto the martial arts platform.


    The competition between the Xu family''s young masters has officially begun!

 Chapter 22

    Xu Lei stared at Xu Feng for a long time, his eyes showed contempt, and then laughed.


    "I thought how much you could grow. In this half month, you only broke through one level! In one month, from the first level of martial arts to the fifth level of martial arts, it seems to be just a joke! You''ve been hiding your strength. Am I right?"


    Xu Lei''s words were taught to him by Xu Tianci.


    We should not only defeat Xu Feng and crush his strength, but also remove Xu Feng''s name as a genius.


    As long as someone believes it, no one will care about the truth.


    "So it is... If master Xu Lei hadn''t mentioned it, we would all have been deceived by this boy! I''m the family treasurer. Some years ago, the medicine and materials in the medicine garden were always wrong. Now I want to come... Xu Feng ate it secretly, greedy for ink family resources to improve our strength and hide it so deeply..."


    After Xu weikong was taught a lesson by Xu Feng, he kept a low profile in the family a few days ago. But recently, the identity of his family treasurer has been restored.


    He spared no effort to slander Xu Feng and echoed Xu Lei''s words.


    "This son is arrogant and domineering. We are just quarreling. He bullies others, seriously injures me and even destroys my martial arts! No one in the family can control him..."


    Xu Jing was abandoned by Xu Feng. It was his own fault. The loser also came to the Xu family martial arts practice ground today to splash dirty water on Xu Feng.


    "The so-called genius is nothing but a momentum! If it is really a genius, with the help of the master and master Yun, how can it be inferior to master Xu Lei?" A senior member of the Xu family said to the people around him.


    Standing on the martial arts stage, Xu Feng looked around from a commanding position and heard people''s doubts about him. He looked cold and unmoved.


    "A group of running dogs, family moths!"


    Xu Feng''s sharp words immediately caused an uproar. The voice of discussion was louder, and even excited, pointing to Xu Feng on the stage to accuse and scold.


    "Xu Feng, you have committed public anger. Even if someone gives you support and can''t be recognized by the people in the family, it''s natural for you to be such a villain."


    Xu Lei pressed his hands down and made a quiet gesture, which immediately calmed down in the martial arts field.


    The master of the Hong family''s eyes flashed and praised, "before the war, the superior has been divided. The virtuous nephew Xu Lei has high expectations in the Xu family. I''m afraid he must be the leader of the young family."


    As a big family of Tianfeng City, the Hong family and the Xu family have a competitive or even hostile relationship, fighting openly and secretly for decades.


    This time, when the Hong family leader came, intentionally or unintentionally, his attitude was biased towards Xu Lei.


    Xu Yonghui looked at his eldest son Xu Tianci and had doubts in his heart.


    If the Hong family meddles in the affairs of the Xu family, the family will be in danger!


    "Xu Feng, are you mute?" Seeing that Xu Feng has been silent, Xu Lei is dissatisfied because the sense of revenge is not strong enough.


    "No matter how many schemes you try to confuse right and wrong, they are in vain." Xu Feng went to the middle of the martial arts platform and said in a deep voice.


    "How do you understand that?" Xu Lei frowned because Xu Feng was too calm. His means and the pressure of public opinion in the family didn''t feel the pressure at all.


    "Win the king and lose the enemy, and the fittest will survive! As long as I win you today, your little tricks have no practical significance!"


    Xu Feng''s words are sonorous and straight to the point.


    In the face of doubt, there is no need to explain. As long as you beat Xu Lei, it is the best proof!


    Xu Lei was angered by Xu Feng''s attitude. His breath bloomed. He killed Xu Feng and stopped talking nonsense.


    Xu Lei moved, and the sound of breaking the air sounded. Under the full implementation of the cultivation of the seven peaks of martial arts, his body flashed like a fierce tiger out of the cage and blew a gust of wind.


    Xu Lei has the advantage of realm. If Xu Feng dodges, he will fall into the disadvantage, passive defense, and it is difficult to defend against attack; If you take Xu Lei''s moves, you can only resist them.


    As soon as you see Xu Feng''s speed, you can see that he has practiced a very powerful body method. Xu Feng simply doesn''t move. His vitality runs in his body, his fists rise and swing!


    "Prison fist!"


    Xu Feng''s skill is his best martial arts skill.


    Xu Lei came over with a whip leg and met Xu Feng''s two fists. There was no real contact between the fists and legs. His vitality collided in mid air, and the two were divided as soon as they touched.


    Xu Feng took three big steps backward, his fists were red, the tiger''s mouth cracked and blood spilled.


    Xu Lei only stepped back and his left leg trembled slightly.


    Xu Lei had the upper hand in the first move, but he also suffered a small loss.


    There is a difference between them, so Xu Feng''s performance is even more amazing.


    "Prison fist!" The master of the Hong family was surprised.


    "But I haven''t seen this martial art for a long time. Master Xu, you are clumsy. Such a genius has been hiding for years. What a big picture."


    Xu Yonghui didn''t answer. In the view of the Hong family owner, he was more unfathomable.


    "How much strength has the old ghost recovered? I still have spare power to teach my children during the closed door period. It seems to be a little defensive."


    The master of the Hong family said in his heart.


    Xu Tianci''s father and son''s slander of Xu Feng and Xu Feng''s amazing performance made Hong Anshi, the owner of the Hong family who came to inquire about the roots of the Xu family, have too many associations.


    Xu Yonghui was also shocked. He saw that Xu Feng''s punch just now exceeded the power limit of Dacheng on the first floor of zhenprison boxing!


    "I really can do it!" Xu Yonghui was very excited for some reason, but he recovered his peace in an instant.


    "Well, you Xu Feng, you''ve really learned this rotten martial art!"


    Xu Lei wants to spit blood angrily!


    This prison fist was deliberately selected for Xu Feng by the guards of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Who ever wanted to bind himself, but he succeeded Xu Feng.


    "Come again!" Xu Feng was so excited that he hooked his finger to Xu Lei.


    Xu Lei burst into cold light in his eyes, jumped forward and clapped his hands at Xu Feng!


    Xu Lei''s palms have several overlapping shadows, covering Xu Feng from several directions.


    People can''t tell which direction his actual palms are shooting in.


    Wrapped silk palm! Zhongcheng martial arts in the Xu family''s Martial Arts Pavilion.


    It''s a great achievement to practice eight illusions in both palms. It''s like a shadow, which makes people defenseless. Dacheng''s silk wrapped palm martial arts are infinitely close to Dacheng martial arts.


    The most terrible thing is that the illusion of winding silk palm also has the power of 30% of the real palm.


    Although this martial arts is a medium multiplication, few people choose to cultivate it. The cultivation of this martial arts should be supplemented by a lot of resources. If you don''t achieve great success in cultivation, you can only exert the power of inferior martial arts.


    However, if you want to achieve great success, almost no one can afford the huge resources consumed.


    Xu Lei''s silk wrapped palm is a great achievement. This is one of his unique skills, which is rarely revealed.


    Xu Tianci was relieved and complacent when his son showed his silk wrapped palm.


    It''s worth spending so much resources on my son!


    Xu Feng was still a prison fist, blocking Xu Lei''s palms, but at the same time, his face changed fiercely. He was about to move, but he couldn''t dodge.


    Bang bang!


    Several muffled sounds in a row, which hit Xu Feng like an illusory palm, and the body protecting Gang Qi was dispersed in less than a moment.


    Xu Feng dodged and flew back, his face like gold paper, spewing out several mouthfuls of blood.


    He had never seen this silk binding hand, and he didn''t know the power of it. For a moment, he didn''t notice the move and was seriously injured.


    Xu Feng reached into his arms and was about to take out the healing pill. At this time, Xu Tianci suddenly got up and said in a loud voice, "since it is a fair competition, it is forbidden to take the healing pill before winning or losing!"


    This rule is aimed at Xu Feng. No one dares to ignore the cloud master behind Xu Feng.


    Xu Yonghui frowned, but couldn''t pick out the reason.


    When there is little difference in strength between the two sides, the assistance of foreign objects can play a decisive role. But in this way, the competition will lose its due significance.


    It depends not only on the results of the competition and the performance of the two in the process of the competition, but also an important reference for the potential qualification of the comprehensive school examination.


    "Waste is waste after all. Can you only learn this kind of martial arts? Xu Feng... I''ll show you that I have many means that you waste can''t compare!"


    Xu Lei succeeded in one move and was sure to win.


    With both hands pointing together, the outer Gang flows, the vitality floats at the fingertips, and the dazzling halo flashes streamer; Xu Lei''s chest and abdomen contracted violently, his vitality vibrated, and another vitality with different attributes appeared.


    Two channels of vitality coagulate at the fingertips and meet together.


    Xu Feng''s face became dignified. Xu Lei''s move gave him a feeling of extreme danger!


    At this moment, Xu Lei''s hand slipped, and a light yellow stone the size of a fist appeared. The yellow light melted into the two vitality, and the light at his fingertips soared into a bunch of earthy yellow "Qi".


    "Cangshan fingering! The fingering method of the unique xujiazhen family school ''Cangshan Jue''


    There was a cry of surprise. Those with a little vision and insight could recognize the martial arts played by Xu Lei.


    The Xu family started with "Cangshan Jue", created such a large family, and achieved the prosperity of the Xu family in Tianfeng city for decades.


    "This is the unique skill of the Xu family! Isn''t it only the owner and his successor who can practice?"


    "Isn''t it... The position of young family leader has already been determined, and young master Xu Lei is just passing through?"


    "''cangshan Jue ''can only be cultivated to a small degree after entering the eight fold martial arts. How did master Xu Lei show this'' Cangshan finger''? Tut tut... What a genius!"


    At this time, Xu Yonghui was trembling with anger. He looked at Xu Tianci''s eyes and was full of anger!


    It''s a great crime to privately pass on the unique knowledge of the town family and hand over the treasure of the town family to Xu Lei, violating the ancestral teachings and family rules of the Xu family!


    Xu Tianci''s face also changed slightly. He was also worried that he could not bear the thunder and anger of the family owner. But on second thought, as long as his son defeated Xu Feng, he would become the rightful young master of the Xu family.


    That charge will be nothing at that time, but it''s just a little ahead of time.


    "Xu Lei is invincible. Let''s have this competition..."


    Xu Yonghui''s words were directly interrupted by the master of the Hong family. "It''s a pity that we haven''t decided the victory or defeat. What''s more, it''s related to the position of the little master of the Xu family. How can we be so hasty?"


    Hong Anshi wished the Xu family would be more chaotic and better, adding all kinds of blocking and mixing.


    Xu Tianci also hurriedly said, "father, you have to act impartially! It''s my fault to teach lei''er ''cangyun''s decision. Just come to me. Don''t stop the competition, no matter what the result..."


    While arguing off the stage, on the stage of martial arts, Xu Lei''s "cangyun finger" hit Xu Feng as fast as thunder!

 Chapter 23

    This means that the goal is Xu Feng''s heavenly cover, a cruel means to kill!


    In the face of the "cangyun finger", which should not have appeared, Xu Feng realized that he could not avoid it at the moment when he was locked.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, while Xu Lei moved, Xu Feng also moved. His face suddenly became red. His palms were burning like a flame and photographed forward.


    "Flame palm!"


    Xu Feng''s unique skill at the bottom of the pressure box was displayed. The two types of martial arts collided and roared, and the invisible air waves overflowed and scattered in all directions.


    The Xu family''s children, who have low accomplishments in the martial arts field, have issued stuffy and painful cries one after another.


    Xu Lei''s move "Cangshan finger" has the powerful power of eight martial arts. This is the "unique skill of the Xu family". It''s not surprising to have this power.


    But unexpectedly, in the face of this move, Xu Feng did not flinch or lose directly. He made a strange palm martial arts move and shook it!


    Two flames formed by red and fire light, and a sharp arrow like earthy yellow finger awn of the giant palm collided, drowning the two people.


    In the middle of the martial arts platform, two young strong men stood there.


    The field was quiet and extremely nervous. Only a few people saw the victory or defeat at the moment when the two moves collided.


    Xu Yonghui suddenly sighed. Master Yun was light hearted and didn''t pay much attention to the victory or defeat. Looking at the disciples on the stage, his eyes showed approval and concern.


    Boom!


    Xu Feng fell down, his left hand blew blood out, and there was a big hole in the palm of his left palm, which was nearly useless.


    The unique skill of the Xu family, even if Xu Lei only reluctantly uses external forces to do this, it is not what he can defeat.


    It''s not easy to spell out each other''s unique skill with flame palm. Otherwise, Xu Feng had died on the spot.


    The gap between the realm and the level of martial arts. Xu Feng was seriously injured.


    Xu Lei stood there, a little depressed, and that move exceeded his load. Now it is impossible for him to play the Cangshan finger, but he still has the strength.


    "Xu Feng, I really have you. You didn''t die when you forced me... However, you failed. Ha ha ha! I''m the young master of the Xu family. I deserve my name. Now fulfill your promise! Do you remember our gambling agreement?"


    Xu Lei walked towards Xu Feng step by step with a laugh.


    This is the glory of Xu Lei. Defeating Xu Feng is only the first step at such a high-profile moment. The next step is what Xu Lei expects most!


    "Bet? What bet?" Hong Anshi was curious about what happened between the two younger generations of the Xu family and asked.


    Xu Tianci was overjoyed and told Hong Anshi, an outsider, about their gambling appointment at the Xu family banquet half a month ago.


    "Our Hong family also has Kirin sons, which are better than the so-called genius of the Xu family. Can you ask Master Yun to take an examination and accept our Hong children as disciples?"


    Hong Anshi looked at master Xiang Yun and said politely.


    Master Yun shook his head. "I''m not interested."


    Hong Anshi smiled and was directly rejected. His face did not change at all. The depth of the city can be seen.


    Xu Tianci asked for nothing. He just put Hong Anshi on his hot face. Without thinking about it, he went directly to master Yun, and Hong Anshi obviously didn''t take his Xu Tianci''s son Xu Lei seriously.


    "Master Hong, can your children of the Hong family compare with my son Xu Lei? But I don''t believe it."


    Hong Anshi''s eyes flickered and looked at Xu Tianci. "If elder Xu doesn''t believe it, how about we make a bet?"


    "What are you betting on?" Xu Tianci took the bait so easily and asked.


    Xu Yonghui''s face turned blue when he saw his son''s lack of climate. "God bless, shut up!"


    When Hong Anshi saw that the Xu family and his son were so unruly, he smiled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xu Feng is also a genius. The Xu family leader is really cruel and drives him out of the house?" Hong Anshi provoked again.


    The cloud master, who had been detached, took the initiative to speak at this time, "the victory or defeat is not divided. It''s too early to say this now."


    Master Yun obviously had confidence in Xu Feng, who had been seriously injured, and immediately quieted the scene.


    "Yes! It can be seen that master Yun is quite satisfied with feng''er and dotes on him. He has such confidence in feng''er. He must have been prepared long ago?"


    Xu Yonghui said in his heart.


    Master Yun got up and said to Xu Feng in the field, "disciple, your opponent''s martial arts just now are against the rules. You don''t have to hide and tuck in. Break through the realm and fight again."


    "Xu Feng, is there anything else you can do in time? I want you to be convinced. I''ll give you time. You''ll break through one and show me!"


    Xu Lei walked up to Xu Feng and saw that Xu Feng''s breath was weak and like a dead dog. He put down his heart, pretended to be a good man and ridiculed.


    At the moment, Xu Feng was unconscious, gritting his teeth and struggling to get up, but he was shaky.


    "Lost... How can I lose!"


    Xu Feng has high requirements for himself. In his eyes, Xu Lei is just a grindstone. In front of him, he must break through and win the war.


    The stubborn Xu Feng can''t accept such a failure.


    However, he did not know that Xu Lei''s "Cangshan finger" was not only a "theft" that violated the rules of the Xu family, but also an external force.


    Xu Feng looked in the direction of cloud division. Cloud division nodded to him with encouraging eyes.


    Last night, Xu Feng met with master Yun when he left the customs, and master Yun gave him many instructions.


    First, make a quick decision. There is a gap between Xu Lei and him. If we tangle and fight, it will be like boiling a frog in warm water.


    Second, master Yun prepared a back hand for Xu Feng, an extremely precious pill.


    This pill can stimulate the potential. If a martial artist under the eight fold martial arts takes it, he can improve the level of one fold martial arts, but after the effect is brought into play, he will be beaten back to his original form; Moreover, this domineering pill also has strong side effects.


    After half an hour, it will not only return to the original state, but also fall again. Not only that, the root bone is damaged. It''s difficult to practice back.


    In other words, if Xu Feng, who is now the sixth level of martial arts, takes this pill, he can temporarily break through to the seventh level of martial arts. Within half an hour, he has the same level of cultivation as Xu Lei.


    Although there is a suspicion of using foreign objects, there is little criticism if you can win the battle in the same realm.


    Who ever thought that Xu Lei was the first to foul before Xu Feng''s backhand was used. In this way, if Xu Feng takes this pill, it''s nothing.


    Xu Feng took out a pill, but he didn''t take it for a long time.


    Xu Tianci obstructed again, and his words were against the rules.


    Xu Yonghui snorted coldly, couldn''t bear it, and slapped Xu Tianci flying.


    Xu Tianci was still unwilling and shouted at the Supreme Master Xu Lei, "lei''er, don''t give him a chance to stop him from taking the pill..."


    "Evil son! It''s all over. I''ll deal with you again!" Xu Yonghui angrily denounced Xu Tianci.


    Hong Anshi unconsciously smiled on one side.


    I came to Xu''s house today. I didn''t come in vain. The Xu family is scattered inside. Xu Yonghui, an old rival, has been closed for a long time and has lost his absolute control over the family. This is naturally a great good thing for the Hong family.


    Xu Lei''s eyes are full of fierce light. He is about to listen to his father''s cruel hand to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng made an extremely unexpected move for everyone.


    Xu Feng put the pill back in his pocket, closed his eyes, held his breath and worked hard. Under serious injury, he had plans to do it again.


    I gave up taking this pill that can temporarily break through the realm. Even if I was seriously injured, I still chose to fight to the end!


    Xu Lei was immediately relieved by such moves.


    "Xu Feng, get down on your knees!" Xu Lei reached out and grabbed Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s body retreated. His injured left hand was placed behind his back and his right hand was raised. It was the starting gesture of "flame palm".


    "With your current virtue, can you play the martial arts of the palm just now?" Xu Lei moves towards Xu Feng like a cat playing a mouse.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it was only a moment. Xu Feng moved his internal vitality and hit the "Wu pulse" in his body. The previously accumulated medicine in his body turned into magnificent vitality, which gave him the strength to fight again.


    Suddenly, Xu Feng''s black suit cracked and his whole body gushed blood. It looked terrible.


    The Wu pulse is impacted and eats back at yourself. If you don''t hurt others, hurt yourself first!


    "Hahaha! What''s your martial arts? Self explosion?" While Xu Lei was talking, he was not idle. He wrapped his silk palm and hit Xu Feng.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    The vitality movement in Xu Feng''s body is actually carried out by the mind method of prison fist, but what Xu Feng shows is the flame palm!


    Use the mental method of prison fist to stimulate the "Wu pulse", especially those extra Wu pulses, to stimulate potential and play a flame palm with three times the strength!


    Prison fist is powerful, but the lethality of martial arts is only ordinary; The origin of Xu Feng''s flame palm is mysterious. The martial arts power that Xu Feng can exert is absolutely superior!


    Xu Feng had this idea for a long time. What kind of power will it be if it combines prison fist and flame palm?


    But this is Xu Feng''s first attempt. At a critical juncture, try his best!


    Xu Feng did not know how dangerous his action was.


    The blending of martial arts is not as simple as one plus one; That''s innovation, creating a new martial art!


    Even if there is some reference, he dares to be so reckless only in the six levels of martial arts, because he is fearless and ignorant, so he is bold.


    As a result, Xu Feng''s body could hardly bear the conflict between the two blending martial arts, and almost burst!


    Master Yun''s face changed and he noticed something wrong with his disciple. Stand up and be ready to rush to stage Wutai to save people at any time.


    At this time, Xu Lei''s silk wrapped palm was covered head-on. Xu Feng suddenly roared and beat out his unfinished martial arts.


    The half move "flame palm" should not be called "prison fire palm", which met Xu Lei.


    It''s only half a move, which is much more powerful than Xu Feng''s complete "flame palm" before.


    Even if Xu Lei plays the "Cangshan finger" again, it is unknown whether he can match the flame palm with 1.5 times its strength.


    Xu Lei''s silk wrapped palm was scattered in mid air, and an illusory palm filled with black flame patted him!


    It has the power of the eight peaks of martial arts!


    Bang!


    Xu Lei was photographed flying out, crossed an arc in the air, flew out of the martial arts platform, installed on the wall of the martial arts field, and the whole person was embedded in the wall.


    On the martial arts stage, Xu Feng stood there with a strange and unreal black flame burning on his body.


    "I won." Xu Feng spits out these three words, falls on his back on the stage and faints.

 Chapter 24

    "Dare to hurt my son, I''ll let you die!"


    An angry roar sounded, and Xu Tianci flew to the central martial arts platform. He flew up like a roc, jumped down from high altitude, and crushed Xu Feng with violent vitality.


    Xu Tianci, who has nine accomplishments in martial arts, burst into action. Even if Xu Feng was in his heyday, he couldn''t stop his angry blow.


    "Evil son, dare you!" A palm print, like a mountain, came first and covered Xu Tianci head-on.


    Bang!


    Xu Tianci was shot down in mid air and hit under the martial arts stage. He struggled for several times and couldn''t move.


    Several big people sitting on the throne have got up, and Xu Yonghui, the owner of the Xu family, took back his palm.


    Although it was an angry blow, he was merciful at the last minute. Xu Tianci disobeyed many times, but it was his own flesh and blood.


    And for the sake of the overall situation, Xu Tianci is now the core figure in power of the Xu family and can''t move easily.


    "Master Xu, the eldest elder loves his son very much and is just impulsive. Even if you don''t stop him, I don''t believe he can really do anything to the young master of the Xu family. Ha ha... It''s a good trip. I saw a good play."


    Hong Anshi, the master of the Hong family, said with a pun of false comfort.


    Xu Yonghui didn''t want to pay attention to him. He danced back and forth with master Yun to stage a martial arts platform to check Xu Feng''s situation.


    "The damage is not light, but it should not be a big problem." After careful examination, master Yun said to Xu Yonghui.


    Physical strength overdrawn, vitality overdrawn, meridians damaged, and viscera were also seriously injured. This is a serious injury, but for cloud division, we are sure to make Xu Feng recover in the shortest time.


    As long as the foundation of martial arts has not been irreversibly damaged and destroyed, as a first-class Dan division, it is not too much to say that he can bring back the dead.


    There was much talk in the martial arts arena. The battle on the stage reversed in a moment, and many people didn''t react.


    Xu Feng, whom most people are not optimistic about, won?


    Xu Lei, who has attracted much attention since childhood and has always been known as the first genius of the young generation of the Xu family, was really defeated by Xu Feng!


    Less than two months ago, this Xu Feng was just the first level of martial arts. He was a little medicine boy. Even some of the servants of the Xu family could bully the weak.


    It''s unbelievable! Even some people who are familiar with Xu Feng are eager for Xu Feng to die. Xu weikong and Xu Jing''s father and son even have an unreal feeling!


    Xu Tianci and his son spread rumors that Xu Feng hid his strength and the name of genius is not worthy of the name. But they know Xu Feng well.


    Because of this, they can''t accept this fact more than others.


    "It''s over! Xu Feng has become the master of the little family. He will not let us go!" Xu Jing, who has become a disabled man and has the identity of a direct child of the Xu family, will be popular and spicy in the future, even if he is just an ordinary person.


    But the premise is that he can still stay in the Xu family.


    "Even Xu Lei was defeated by him, and the elder was suppressed by the master. What can we do?" Xu weikong was even more frightened. He did a lot of things for Xu Feng for his father and son.


    Xu Heng, who lives in the Martial Arts Pavilion, also turned pale and was terrified.


    "Now Xu Feng is the height I must look up to. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have targeted him when he chose the skill..."


    The dust is settled and the outcome is divided. Xu Yonghui stood in the field. Xu Feng, in a coma, was picked up by two Xu family children.


    Xu Feng, who looks miserable and has just been fished out of the blood pool, is the focus of attention even in a coma.


    Xu Yonghui''s face was calm, and the breath of the strong in the Wuyuan territory spread out, and gradually quieted down in the martial arts field.


    "Now I announce the results of the competition, Xu Fengsheng!"


    Xu Yonghui''s voice sounded like thunder. It even came out of the martial arts arena and the whole Xu family. Half of Tianfeng city could hear it.


    This is a proud voice!


    Xu Feng''s counter attack was a victory that everyone was not optimistic about before the war. When it actually happened, it was of far more significance to Xu Yonghui and the whole Xu family than just selecting the few owners of the Xu family.


    Hong Anshi, the head of the Hong family, picked up his eyebrows and realized something. He coughed and was about to interrupt. Xu Yonghui looked at it like a telegram, full of warning.


    "Lord Hong, I think you are a guest. I have been patient with you. If you interfere in my Xu family''s affairs again, you will be a bad guest!"


    Xu Yonghui''s attitude is suddenly tough, because next, it will be a person''s glory. He will never allow anyone to destroy it.


    Hong Anshi''s eyes flashed and smiled. He arched his hands at Xu Yonghui and sat down leisurely.


    "I''m here just to test. If I go too far, I''ll really annoy old Xu. The gain is not worth the loss. Let''s be a spectator." Hong Anshi said in his heart.


    "Xu Feng, from now on, is the young master of our Xu family! Do you have any objection?" Xu Yonghui asked.


    Xu Tianci was still suppressed by Xu Yonghui''s breath and couldn''t move on the ground. Hearing this, he kept struggling, his mouth opened and closed, but there was no sound.


    Xu Yonghui saw that his eldest son was iron and could not live with himself or Xu Feng.


    Whether reasonable or not, he will try his best to prevent Xu Feng from becoming the leader of the little family.


    But the Xu family, he Xu Yonghui is the owner! Xu Feng, the grandson, also proved himself with strength. He was qualified enough to become the leader of the Xu family. Over time, he provoked the beam of the Xu family.


    Xu Yonghui can''t be more satisfied with Xu Feng''s talent, potential, firm belief and fearless character.


    Many eyes quietly looked at Xu Tianci, and then shifted to Xu Yonghui and Xu Feng, old and young.


    The era when the great elder of the Xu family monopolized power has passed


    There are also many Xu families who followed Xu Tianci''s father and son before. Now they have new ideas and ideas.


    "No objection. The master''s decision is very wise."


    "The winner of the competition is the little master of the Xu family. Xu Feng wins. I''m convinced that he should be the little master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several senior members of the Xu family agreed one after another, and other senior members of the Xu family agreed.


    Of course, there are some people who are silent. These people are the loyal support of Xu Tianci and Xu Lei''s father and son.


    "The young master is mighty!"


    The young generation of the Xu family shouted loudly.


    Xu Feng''s performance also made many people admire. Although Xu Tianci covered the sky in the Xu family, many Xu family members who were bullied and unfairly treated did not accept them.


    The appearance of Xu Feng let them see the dawn!


    The Xu family can produce a wise and promising young owner, and they can follow the rising tide and gain benefits.


    "The young master is mighty!"


    "Xu Feng is mighty!"


    The cries grew louder and more orderly. In the back, the whole Xu family martial arts field was drowned by the sound.


    Xu Tianci''s face was as gray as death, and even fear appeared in his eyes.


    The general trend of the times, everyone''s hope!


    Xu Feng''s position as a young family leader will be as solid as gold. Even if he wants to shake it again, or think of some tricks to deal with Xu Feng, it is no longer as easy as before.


    Xu Feng was carried off the martial arts platform and sent to the courtyard where cloud master lived. Cloud master will heal him in person.


    Many young children of the Xu family took the initiative to follow behind the stretcher carrying Xu Feng and take him there.


    Xu Yonghui smiled triumphantly and watched Xu Feng disappear in sight. Only then did he look at Xu Tianci who was still lying on the ground.


    "Get up."


    Xu Yonghui let go of his bondage. Xu Tianci got up, lowered his head, trembled and dared not speak.


    "Xu Tianci, as the great elder of the Xu family, acted on behalf of the expert during my retreat. He acted unfairly, greedy for ink family resources and filled his own pocket..."


    Xu Yonghui launched the trial of Xu Tianci, confiscated his personal inventory and fined his salary for three years as an example.


    Such disposal, lift it high and put it down gently, which is not painful or itchy.


    Xu Tianci and the high-level Xu family who supported him were relieved.


    "Old and immortal! You still dare not deprive my elder of his power! I have fed many people these years. If you touch me, the Xu family will be scattered..." Xu Tianci said in his heart.


    Then, Xu Yonghui said, "you know the sin, Xu Tianci, who privately preaches the unique knowledge of the xujiazhen family?"


    Xu Tianci quickly knelt down and said that he knew his crime and dared not argue.


    "Somebody, bring Xu Lei up to me!"


    Xu Yonghui ordered.


    After Xu Lei was played on the martial arts stage by Xu Feng, the Xu family''s children planed him out of the wall. At the moment, he is also in a state of fainting, but he can''t die.


    Otherwise, Xu Tianci would have been impatient at the moment.


    "Father, what are you doing? Xu Lei is your grandson!"


    Xu Tianci realized something and hurriedly said.


    "If you learn the unique skill of the xujiazhen family privately, you must not let it go lightly. According to the family rules, you should abolish his'' Cangshan Jue ''martial arts." Xu Yonghui said.


    Abolishing the learned martial arts is only a little lighter than abolishing martial arts. The specific meridians that run the martial arts will be destroyed and the vitality will be destroyed, which will shake the foundation of martial arts.


    "Father, lei''er''s practice of ''Cangshan Jue'' is all my idea. It''s not his private school. You can''t abandon his martial arts. He is the genius of my Xu family and the pillar of the Xu family in the future!"


    Xu Tianci hurriedly pleaded for mercy and even wailed.


    Many high-level Xu family also pleaded, and the respected clan elders also said that the punishment was heavy.


    Xu Yonghui was finally soft hearted. "It''s not easy to learn from Xu Lei''s accomplishments. I''m in a hurry. If I break the family rules again, I''ll give it a break! Come on, take the congenital earth and stone from Xu Lei!"


    A child of the Xu family took out one thing from Xu Lei: a light yellow stone the size of a fist.


    Stone of the earth! And "Cangshan Jue" are listed as the treasures of xujiazhen family!


    Hong Anshi''s eyes were shining. He looked at the seemingly insignificant stone without blinking. Deep in his eyes, he had a greedy desire.


    "The earth and stone were found on a young son of the Xu family. Xu Tianci is brave enough to take out these treasures and give them to his son. If I had known the news earlier, I would have sacrificed my face and robbed them myself..."


    Hong Anshi said in his heart.


    Before that, Xu Lei was able to display the "Cangshan finger" at a higher level, thanks to the assistance of this treasure.


    Xu Yonghui put away the earth and stone and looked at Xu Tianci''s father and son again. Although he was still dissatisfied, he also had a lot of helplessness.

 Chapter 25

    "Xu Feng is the Qilin son of our Xu family. When he was a child, he was unfairly treated by the family, bullied by his peers, and even killed! As the eldest elder of the family, you have the crime of neglect. Xu Tianci, punish you for a month. Can you be convinced?"


    This punishment changed Xu Tianci''s face.


    According to the family rules, those who face the wall and think about it will be temporarily relieved of their family duties during the face wall period, and no outsiders will be seen during the period. This is tantamount to temporarily depriving him of his authority.


    Although it was only a short month, it was a real punishment for him.


    For the sake of the overall situation of the family, Xu Yonghui can''t easily move Xu Tianci. This is the justice he can get for his grandson Xu Feng.


    "I... convinced!" Xu Tianci gritted his teeth and gave in.


    The good situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse. Xu Lei was defeated because of the infallible war, and Xu Tianci almost lost his power.


    The competition between Xu Feng and Xu Lei is also a game about family power within the Xu family!


    If Xu Feng is defeated, the status of Xu Tianci and Xu Lei''s father and son will be further consolidated. Xu Yonghui, the owner of the family, will be further elevated, and it is not impossible to even hand over the position of the owner in advance.


    "Xu Feng... You son of a bitch, let''s wait and see!" Xu Tianci hated Xu Feng and said in his heart.


    Two Xu family guards came forward, took Xu Tianci, took him directly into the back mountain and began to think about it.


    Xu Lei was also carried away by the children of the Xu family for treatment.


    "Master Xu, congratulations. The Xu family has a dragon among people. The Xu family has successors."


    Hong Anshi arched his hand at Xu Yonghui.


    "I''m afraid the words of Hong''s family leader are against his heart."


    Most of the two families are hostile. If they have the opportunity to suppress the other family, they will not be soft hearted.


    There are often clashes between the younger generation.


    How can Hong Anshi sincerely congratulate you?


    Hong Anshi made a ha ha. They knew each other well, and they just talked about hypocrisy.


    "I''m the younger generation of Hong family. I''m not necessarily worse than your Xu family... Let''s stop this topic for the moment. Master Xu, I have something important to tell you here."


    "What''s up?" Xu Yonghui asked.


    "Dangming mountain, what has happened recently? Your Xu family has sent many times more people there than usual."


    Hong Anshi''s words made Xu Yonghui jump in his heart, but he remained silent on the surface.


    "My Xu family has a mine cave in dangming mountain. It''s a lot more difficult to mine in recent days. It happens that my Xu family''s demand for ore resources here has increased recently, so they sent more people."


    Xu Yonghui explained.


    There is a mysterious secret place in Xujia mine, which was discovered by Xu Feng. After informing the family, the Xu family secretly sent many people to try to break the seal and open the secret territory.


    This matter was classified as top secret by the Xu family. The Hong family even heard some rumors.


    "Is there a traitor in the Xu family?" Xu Yonghui said in his heart that he was vigilant.


    "Is that really true? Master Xu, people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. It''s good to have good things that we can share together! Cooperation is beneficial to both sides, and competition is... It''s bad for everyone, don''t you think?"


    Hong Anshi meant something, and his words implied threats.


    Xu Yonghui suddenly turned cold. "Dangming mountain is my Xu family''s territory, so I won''t bother you Hong family. I''m sorry to leave no guests, please!"


    Hong Anshi also stopped pestering, smiled and left with the Hong family.


    "It seems to speed up the speed of breaking the secret place! We have to find the secret place before the Hong family finds out the truth."


    Xu Yonghui summoned several senior Xu family leaders to convey the order. At the same time, it also made people pay attention to secretly check whether there were abnormalities in the family going to dangmingshan and check the traitors.


    After arranging these, Xu Yonghui went to Yunshi''s courtyard.


    Xu Feng''s injury worried him and always worried about him.


    Three days later, Xu Feng woke up.


    Xu Feng woke up and found himself lying naked in the bath bucket.


    "Hiss! It hurts! What is it?"


    Xu Feng, who had just regained consciousness, was almost burst up by a sharp pain before he could see where he was.


    "Wake up? Be careful, don''t spoil this bucket of medicine." The voice of cloud master sounded.


    Xu Feng endured the pain, straightened up half and sat back as he was about to climb out of the bath bucket.


    Several large buckets are placed in the middle of the spacious room. Master Yun is busy in front of one of the buckets and puts all kinds of miraculous drugs and materials into it.


    A worker kept coming in and out, pouring hot water into the bucket.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the room.


    "Master, you''ve worked hard!"


    Master Yun is preparing bath medicine for Xu Feng. The elegant first-class Dan master did it himself.


    Master Yun urges vitality from time to time to catalyze medicine. He looks very tired.


    "Run your vitality and absorb the medicine. Your internal injury can only be completely repaired by yourself."


    Master Yun smiled and said to Xu Feng.


    After soaking in the medicine bath for three days, master Yun also fed Xu Feng several symptomatic healing pills; Xu Yonghui, a strong man in the Wuyuan realm, personally cast spells to heal Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s trauma has long been intact. The severely injured left palm has grown intact flesh and blood and recovered as before.


    Only the internal injury is better. There are only a few meridians. Even if it is to recharge the vitality, it has no effect. Only Xu Feng''s own warm injury is still there.


    The reason why he didn''t wake up was that Xu Feng was not only physically overdrawn, but also seriously injured, and his consciousness was also impacted.


    "Your injury is all right. It''s a blessing in disguise. The hard work of your grandfather and I over the past three days has indirectly helped you strengthen your foundation." Master Yun smiled happily.


    Xu Feng looked at himself, moved his vitality, and then rejoiced!


    As the master said, not only the injury is almost intact, but also the physique has been greatly improved, and the cultivation has also increased greatly. Only one line is short of entering the seven fold realm of martial arts!


    "Now, even if you don''t use the taboo moves of integrating martial arts, it''s no problem to fight beyond the level and shake the seven heavy martial arts."


    Master Yun said.


    The medicinal power of the medicine bath is still refining Xu Feng''s muscles and bones. The medicinal power is deposited into the body, part of it turns into vitality, and part of it precipitates into the martial veins. These are "details".


    Knowing the news that Xu Feng woke up, Xu Yonghui came in person, Lao Huai was relieved.


    "Feng''er, take this opportunity to simply shut down for a few more days. Don''t leave hidden diseases and consolidate the realm of martial arts." Xu Yonghui said to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng should listen to him. During this retreat, Xu Yonghui and cloud division came to give him advice in turn.


    With the insights of Xu Yonghui and master Yun, they have seen Xu Feng and Xu Lei after the first World War and are aware of Xu Feng''s shortcomings and shortcomings.


    Lack of guidance and instruction.


    Both of them are very worried. If Xu Feng rashly does the stupid thing of integrating martial arts and creating his own skills, I''m afraid he won''t have such good luck this time.


    Seven days later, Xu Feng left the customs.


    Walking in the house, I met Xu Feng''s children. They were extremely respectful and polite.


    There are even senior members of the Xu family, elders, and respected elders of the clan. When they see Xu Feng, they politely call him "little master".


    This is the treatment that Xu Lei never had before.


    There is a house in the deepest backyard of the Xu family. It is simple and bright. The children of the Xu family can''t go in and out easily.


    This is where the owner lives.


    Xu Feng also came here for the first time.


    Xu Yonghui is waiting for Xu Feng in the garden, carrying his hands and looking up at the sky. It seems that he is remembering something.


    Xu Feng looked at the back, revealing a complex color, knelt down and said, "Xu Feng, meet the master!"


    "Feng''er, why are we so polite between our masters and grandchildren? Besides, you are now the young master of the Xu family. You don''t have to do this big gift."


    Xu Yonghui was surprised and quickly helped Xu Feng up.


    "Grandpa, the reason why I kneel down is to thank you for helping me heal. I also heard about Grandpa''s treatment of Xu Tianci, Xu Lei and his son... Thank you for your fair treatment!"


    Xu Feng''s words are respectful, but he has no strong feelings.


    "Alas... Do you still have a grudge against me?" Xu Yonghui was disappointed and asked.


    Xu Fengmo was silent, which was the default.


    Ten years ago, my father died suddenly and my mother disappeared. What was this grandpa doing?


    In the past ten years, he has suffered many hardships, bullied, excluded and even killed by people in the family. What has this grandfather done for his grandson?


    In the case of killing Xu Youwei, Xu Yonghui tried to protect Xu Feng. Since then, there has been a long talk between his sons and grandchildren.


    But it only made Xu Feng recognize each other''s blood relationship, and strengthened his faith and positioning in the family.


    The knot has never been untied.


    "Well... You have grown to such a point that you can know some of the secrets of the events of that year."


    Xu Yonghui sighed and said.


    "Grandpa, what happened that year?" Xu Feng asked eagerly.


    "In the past ten years, Grandpa ignored you and treated you badly. There are also my difficulties... Child, do you know how I got this injury?"


    Xu Yonghui has been closed to heal his wounds for many years, and Xu Feng only learned about it a few days ago.


    "I don''t blame you..."


    No wonder, it''s reasonable; But the barrier in my heart still exists.


    "Ten years ago, the Xu family suffered a drastic change, and the whole family almost disappeared. The enemy is too powerful. If there is a slight mistake, it will be the end of chicken and dog..."


    Xu Yonghui recalled the past and told Xu Feng. If his father Xu had not sacrificed himself; Mother Murong Xiu turned the tide, and the Xu family no longer exists.


    "Who is the enemy? Why did he destroy our Xu family? Why did my father die miserably? How did my mother disappear?..."


    Xu Feng became very excited.


    Xu Yonghui shook his head and said he couldn''t say.


    As soon as Xu Feng gritted his teeth and knelt down, he begged grandpa to tell the truth.


    "Can''t say, can''t say! Feng''er, if you can reign in the world and make the whole empire surrender at your feet in the future, you will be qualified to know the truth of what happened that year." Xu Yonghui burst into tears and couldn''t bear to see Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng got up and turned from excitement to calm.


    From Grandpa''s words and emotions, he realized a deep helplessness.


    Become stronger, I must become stronger!


    Surrender the Empire? No... one day, I will break through this day, step through this land, and let heaven and earth crawl under my feet!


    "Grandpa, I can understand you... I won''t ask this question in the future." Xu Feng said.


    Xu Yonghui even said good boy, then took out one thing and solemnly handed it to Xu Feng.


    "This is... What your mother left."


    Boom!


    Xu Feng seemed to be struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned.


    What did your mother leave to yourself?

 Chapter 26

    Xu Feng took over the thing handed over by Xu Yonghui. It was a black bag.


    The material used to make this bag is the skin bag of some kind of spirit beast. It''s not heavy. The strange thing about this bag is that there are no gaps and it''s natural.


    Xu Feng pinched it in his hand and weighed it. He couldn''t feel what was placed inside.


    When you open the bag, do you have to cut it?


    "Feng''er, this is a rare storage bag. Let alone in this small Tianfeng City, our whole Prefecture and county, only those strong martial arts men who stand at the peak of martial arts have such rare treasures."


    Xu Yonghui smiled when he saw Xu Feng holding the storage bag.


    The storage bag has its own heaven and earth. According to the size of the space, the product level is also high and low.


    However, even the lowest level storage bag is a rare treasure. Because it contains a trace of the law of "space", the refining method is very special, and it can be rated as a "magic weapon".


    Xu Yonghui also got it from Xu Feng''s mother. He just kept it and never opened it.


    Xu Yonghui taught Xu Feng the unique method of opening the storage bag and told him not to expose his wealth. These treasures must be kept in secret.


    Xu Feng thanked him. Instead of opening the storage bag immediately to check what his mother left him, he continued to ask about what happened that year.


    Xu Yonghui kept a secret and didn''t reveal more useful information. He kept telling Xu Feng not to ask the bottom until he became stronger.


    The two of them talked about their family life again. Xu Yonghui asked Xu Feng about his experiences in the family in the past ten years and sighed.


    "Feng''er, now that you are the young master of our Xu family, it''s time to take on some responsibilities. Your uncle... The elder has been on the wall for a month, and there is no one to take care of the family affairs. You need some help."


    Although Xu Feng is a young genius, his martial arts strength is not weak in the Xu family, but he is not at the top, at most upstream.


    Many elders and elders are responsible for the management of family affairs.


    Xu Yonghui, the owner of the family, has mostly symbolic significance and deterrence. In addition to some major events that must be dealt with personally, he rarely takes care of affairs.


    Xu Yonghui asked Xu Feng to perform his duties as the head of the family. He wanted to cultivate Xu Feng and support him in mastering the power of the family.


    After ten years of humiliation and oppression, it''s not too much to compensate Xu Feng.


    "Grandpa, it''s the elders who worry about family affairs. For family power... I stop here. My grandson has only martial arts. I hope grandpa can understand my grandson."


    Although Xu Feng''s words are euphemistic, the meaning can''t be clearer.


    To become the leader of the Xu family is just to prove yourself and get the status and recognition you deserve.


    Xu Yonghui smiled happily. "You have lofty aspirations, just like the broken sky... Your father and son have great ambitions. I''m worth it in my life to be a descendant like you. Feng''er, no matter what you want to do, do my best, Grandpa supports you unconditionally!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t care about the power of the Xu family.


    Although Xu Feng''s vision and insight are not big, it is only limited by the environment of his childhood life.


    His goals and aspirations have already surpassed those so-called geniuses like Xu Lei.


    Xu Yonghui revealed his true feelings and said such warm words. Xu Feng was hot in his heart and felt the warmth from his family. Although there were no affectation words, the resentment of the family and the misunderstanding of his grandfather dissipated.


    The Xu family has relatives worthy of his protection and people who have always recognized and paid silent attention to him.


    The two talked for a long time. Xu Feng remembered that there were still miraculous drugs and materials to take care of, so he left.


    Returning to the medicine garden, Xu Feng was about to take care of the miraculous medicine as usual. He found that there were five more factotums here.


    "Young master!"


    Five people dressed in handyman costumes were originally working in the medicine garden. When they saw Xu Feng coming, they stopped their work and hurried forward to stand in a row to salute Xu Feng respectfully.


    These factotresses looked at Xu Feng''s eyes with hidden excitement and awe!


    The slave servant status of the Xu family is the lowest, followed by the factotum. Among them, the status of factotum is also divided into high and low.


    Before that, as a worker of medicine boy, he was the hardest and least profitable position.


    However, since Xu Feng became the owner of the family, although Xu Feng didn''t ask for it, some people at the top of the Xu family naturally took the initiative to think about it. How dare Xu Feng continue to be a medicine child?


    Xu Feng is now in charge of the medicine garden. This is an order given by the owner himself.


    Xu Feng can take the spiritual medicine and materials in the medicine Park as much as possible. This power is almost to hand over the spiritual medicine of the whole Xu family to Xu Feng for his use.


    Nowadays, it is the dream of all the servants and even some of the Xu family''s children to come to the medicine garden and become a medicine boy!


    Hold your thighs early and follow the few family leaders. Even if you have ordinary martial arts, you will still be able to master family rights in the future. Those who are popular will drink spicy.


    When the five new drug boys saw Xu Feng, they dared not breathe. They were extremely respectful.


    Xu Feng frowned. Now he focuses more on Cultivation and is really distracted from taking care of the medicine garden.


    But so many people came at one time, which added inconvenience to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng had a brief understanding of the five people and had a certain understanding of how to take care of the miraculous medicine.


    These factitious workers are carefully selected. The people who do this have made up their minds. If they make up the numbers, they are afraid of flattering the wrong people.


    Two of them have solid basic knowledge and are even overqualified as medicine children.


    After taking an examination of the five people, Xu Feng drove away the three people and said that the medicine garden didn''t need so many factotum.


    There were two people left, one dark and plain; The other is simple and honest, and has a certain martial arts foundation.


    The dark boy''s surname is Wu and his single name is a big character; The other is a collateral child of the Xu family.


    Wuda was transferred from the medicine workshop by the Xu family. Three generations of the family rely on the Xu family for a living.


    "Young master, I''ll take care of the medicine garden. You can rest assured that I can suffer and take good care of all the miraculous medicines here..." the collateral son said to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng looked at him for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t need you here. Let''s go."


    "Why?" The collateral children thought that with their own advantages, they were valued by Xu Feng. It was easy to become a small medicine boy. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng directly eliminated them.


    This son of the Xu family looks deceptive. His surname is Xu. He has a certain blood relationship with Xu Feng. He should have been close.


    "Tell your master, don''t think about me. Even if you stay in the medicine garden, you can''t find out anything. Let you go, not because you don''t dare to use you, but because you are in the way."


    While Xu Feng spoke, he stared at the man.


    "Young master, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand..." the collateral children were terrified.


    Although the cover up was good, when he heard Xu Feng''s words, his heart beat faster for a moment, his breath was confused, and there was panic in the depths of his eyes.


    Xu Feng confirmed the conjecture in his heart, no longer wasted time, ignored the man''s plea and sent him away directly.


    Wu Da doesn''t talk much. He looks a little dull. After a simple test, Xu Feng preliminarily determined that this person was available, so he asked him to stay and take care of the medicine garden.


    After busy with these miscellaneous things, Xu Feng walked outside the medicine garden.


    At the gate of the medicine garden, a middle-aged man with dusty temperament stood there. I don''t know how long he had been here.


    "Master!" Xu Feng came forward, saluted respectfully and shouted affectionately.


    Master Yun came to the medicine garden without disturbing others.


    "Is the master here to collect medicine? But if you need anything, just give me an order..."


    "I''m looking for you." Master Yun looked at Yunfeng with a smile and was more and more satisfied with the disciple.


    Master Yun witnessed Xu Feng''s disposal of five factotum disciples just now.


    There is no domineering, once the power is in hand, he will give orders to do it; There is no good man to leave all the factotum directly.


    Knowing and employing people and acting style are in line with master Yun''s wishes.


    Young, mature and mature.


    Master Yun accepted Xu Feng as an apprentice, but Dandao has not been officially taught; Before that, we should know more about the disciples in an all-round way, which is not only the concern of the disciples, but also the result of caution.


    "Feng''er, you can officially practice Dan Tao with me." Master Yun said to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng was overjoyed and quickly thanked him.


    Master Yun told Xu Feng to start from the foundation and master the basic knowledge of Dandao first.


    Xu Feng also has his own plans and arrangements. These days, while practicing martial arts, he practices the introduction of Dan Dao and grasps the foundation.


    Xu Feng read the introduction to alchemy given to him by the master before. It will take some time to be clear in his heart.


    In terms of martial arts cultivation, Xu Feng is now the sixth peak of martial arts. He can reach the seventh level only half a step away!


    The six fold martial arts is the realm of "transforming Yang". One mouthful of Yang Qi can be cultivated into inner gang. The sea of Qi penetrates the five zang organs and six viscera, greatly increasing Qi and blood.


    As for the seven aspects of martial arts, they are internal and external connection, internal refining and guarding Yin, which is also called "guarding Yin" territory.


    Xu Feng''s difference is a little understanding of how to penetrate the vigorous Qi and make the vitality in the sea of Qi as one.


    The basic knowledge of Dandao at the beginning needs to be carefully figured out; You can''t rush to understand martial arts for a while.


    Martial arts and alchemy go hand in hand. They do not affect each other and adjust each other.


    Xu Feng''s plan has been recognized by master Yun. The two masters and disciples are quite close.


    Master Yun solved Xu Feng''s doubts almost without saying anything. He did his best.


    On this day, Xu Feng was closed in the inner room. Some children of the Xu family came to ask for an interview.


    "Young master, two elders, please go to the main hall for discussion." Xu''s children said outside the door.


    "Tell the second elder that many family affairs can be decided as before. If you dare not make a rash decision, please see the master directly. I have no intention of paying attention to family affairs."


    What Xu Feng wants is the name of "little family leader", disdaining to fight for power within the family.


    "Young family leader, the second elder has asked the family leader for instructions and approved by the family elders. This family meeting is up to you, young family leader, to make a full decision." The Xu family''s children who came to report hurriedly said.


    The gate opened with a creak, and Xu Feng stepped out.


    "What is discussed has something to do with me?" Xu Feng asked.


    The Xu family hesitated and nodded.


    In the main hall of the Xu family, several people knelt in the middle of the spacious hall.


    There are several people sitting on both sides of the main hall, usually the elders in power of the family. On the other side, there are several respected elders who come forward to witness.


    There are many children of the Xu family standing on both sides.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was dignified, and no one spoke. Everyone is quietly waiting for someone to come.


    "Little master, come!"

 Chapter 27

    A cry came from a distance. All the people sitting in the main hall, including the elders, got up and looked towards the door.


    Several people kneeling on the ground could not help shaking when they heard the three words "little master of the family" and completely fell on their knees.


    With his hands on his back, Xu Feng leisurely entered the place where the Xu family''s core power hub.


    "See the young master!" A crowd of people bowed and saluted in a loud voice.


    If the owner of the house comes, he needs a big gift to pay homage.


    Xu Feng is the "young leader" of the family. He has the most say in the main hall. Even if he is an old man, he needs to salute with a fist.


    There is no place without rules. This is the rule of the aristocratic family.


    "Elders and elders, please sit down."


    Xu Feng responded faintly and went to the theme from the middle of the hall.


    "Young master, spare your life, spare your life..."


    "Xu Feng, if you are cruel to us, you will not care about your family and bully others!"


    "Young master, don''t do my business... I have no choice but to accept the script of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Please be generous and let me go once."


    "Xu Feng, do you remember when I was a child, I often followed behind you..."


    Several people kneeling on the ground, including middle-aged and teenagers.


    Among them, Xu Weiyi, a former law enforcement elder who has been nominally expelled from the Xu family, has the highest status; Further down, Xu weikong, the treasurer.


    There are a few low-ranking workers.


    These people, without exception, are people who "offended" Xu Feng.


    Xu Jing, the son of Xu weikong, and Xu ran, the son of Xu Weiyi, both knelt here because their martial arts have been abolished.


    Hearing these people begging for mercy or hysterical threats, Xu Feng didn''t stop, remained unmoved, looked calm and continued to move forward.


    In front of the main hall, there is a big chair at the top, which is the seat of the owner; There are theme and guest on the left and right.


    Xu Feng came forward and went to the throne of the master of the house, but did not sit down. Instead, he turned and looked at the people in the main hall.


    "What are you talking about today?" Xu Feng went straight to the subject and asked.


    A middle-aged man sitting on the left got up and greeted Xu Feng with a smile.


    This man is the nephew of the owner Xu Yonghui and his name is Xu Hongyu. It is a collateral branch of the Xu family and a representative figure of the collateral family of the Xu family.


    The great elder Xu Tianci was suspended from his post after facing the wall of the mountain; The head of the Xu family doesn''t ask about family affairs unless it''s important; Xu Feng, the new leader of the family, doesn''t care much about the performance of family power.


    Xu Hongyu, the second elder, is a firm "master of the family". He is good at forbearance, has superb handling skills, and is loyal to the family.


    Xu Tianci actually controlled the Xu family for ten years and almost raised the head of the family. However, after Xu Tianci was temporarily deprived of the power of the eldest elder, there was no chaos in the Xu family. It was very stable. The two elders contributed a lot.


    Xu Fengchao and Xu Hongyu bowed slightly to show their respect.


    "Young master, what I''m talking about today is how to deal with these rebellious Xu families."


    Once the emperor and a courtier, Xu Feng rose strongly. Those who offended him, even if Xu Feng didn''t take the initiative to retaliate, they naturally didn''t have a good life under the general trend.


    Xu Tianci and his son still need to avoid Xu Feng''s edge. How can those who have plotted against Xu Feng be safe?


    This is also a move to stabilize people''s hearts. There must be a result of the struggle between the master faction and the elder faction within the Xu family.


    Xu Feng''s eyes slowly swept over the people kneeling on the ground.


    The second elder began to call the roll, "Xu Weiyi!"


    Xu Weiyi has been expelled from the Xu family nominally, but he has only been removed from the position of Deacon elder. He still lives in the Xu family and should be treated as before.


    Xu Tianci was very strong when he was in power, which was inspired by him.


    "Abolish Xu Weiyi''s martial arts cultivation and become a mining slave forever. He is not allowed to step into the Xu family again." It depends on Xu Feng''s words.


    Xu Weiyi looked desperate. "I don''t accept... Xu Feng, you didn''t judge me! The elder... The elder will decide for me!"


    "Xu Weiyi, if you can live to the end of the big elder''s face, you can try and beg him to see if he can save you." An elder sneered.


    Xu Weiyi takes revenge for public and private interests, forces Xu Feng to enter the dangmingshan mine cave, and also instructs the mine captain to murder Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng almost died.


    Abolishing martial arts cultivation and demoting him to a miner''s slave is a punishment that is worse than life for Xu Weiyi.


    Even the strong martial arts are in great danger in the mine. How long can a miner live without cultivation?


    "Xu weikong!"


    The position of family treasurer was abolished, but it was restored by Xu Tianci a few days later. He was weak in martial arts cultivation, relying on his father son relationship with Xu Tianci and flattering him.


    Xu Tianci pocketed the family wealth for himself, of which Xu weikong played a great role.


    "Xu weikong, as the family treasurer, is greedy for ink, which makes the family lose a lot. He confiscates all his personal property and is executed!"


    Xu Feng has no pity for this person. These sinister villains have had a very bad impact on the family and caused great damage. It is difficult to calm his anger without eliminating them.


    Xu weikong was so frightened on the spot that he was incontinent and dragged out of the main hall by the guards of the Xu family.


    No one dared to intercede. Several ethnic elders exchanged glances with each other, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Xu Heng, Xu ran and Xu Jing expelled the three men from the Xu family, demoted them to factotum and imprisoned them for work."


    These three people have bullied Xu Feng in various ways. If there were no pressure from them, Xu Feng would not have grown to this point.


    The three were crying and ugly.


    Xu Feng has completely ignored them and let them be punished, that is, sin does not die.


    Several other people, including the children of the Xu family who had suppressed Xu Feng and several factotum, Xu Feng did not investigate them and directly asked people to drive them out of the main hall.


    Even disposal.


    The people kneeling in the main hall were taken away. Those sitting on the left and right, as well as the standing Xu family children, all looked at Xu Feng with bright eyes.


    "Two elders, is there anything wrong with the decision made by Ben Shao?"


    The identity of the "little family owner" claims to be little, not Meng Lang.


    Xu Hongyu nodded and praised the young master.


    The so-called discussion is actually for Xu fengliwei.


    "Two elders, you clan elders, there are still many rebellions of the Xu family?"


    Xu Feng looked around at the crowd and suddenly said.


    Several people in the audience suddenly became nervous and looked a little unnatural.


    What does Xu Feng mean by this remark mean that he still wants to continue to study deeply and expand the scope of "investigation"?


    The "chief villain" is still there. Although the power of the "big elder faction" of the Xu family has fallen into the disadvantage due to the rise of Xu Feng, its position in the Xu family is still deeply rooted.


    Although Xu Tianci is temporarily deprived of the position of great elder, it is not wise to move others.


    "Young family leader, for the sake of family stability, it''s urgent to check and eliminate rebellion. Many people have been disposed of this time. It''s not suitable to fight rashly."


    An old man couldn''t sit still. Big thorn sat there and said in a cold voice.


    Xu Feng said with a noncommittal smile, "it''s just talk. The clan doesn''t need to worry. By the way, how''s Xu Lei''s injury?"


    The old Xu Feng of the clan recognized that he was an old guy who firmly supported Xu Lei''s father and son. On that occasion, he spoke out several times to support Xu Tianci''s father and son.


    At this time, I mention Xu Lei, which pot is not open. The clan old man snorted coldly and ignored Xu Feng.


    After the discussion, they all sat here and didn''t get up and leave before Xu Feng left, which has given Xu Feng face.


    As elders, although they do not directly control the family power, their seniority and prestige are higher than the elders.


    The Council composed of many ethnic elders has the same voice as the owner.


    Even if the martial arts strength of the family leader is not enough to intimidate the whole family, the family elders can control the candidates for the position of family leader!


    Behind the big elder faction are many ethnic elders who support Xu Tianci''s father and son.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, the second elder responded to Xu Feng and said about Xu Lei.


    Xu Lei''s injury is almost intact. After recovering a few days ago, he went to Houshan for closure.


    Xu Tianci was worried that his baby son Xu Lei was secretly murdered by Xu Feng during his imprisonment. He used means to operate and protect Xu Lei.


    The two elders also mentioned several family affairs, disputes over several family positions, discussions and disputes among elders and ethnic elders.


    Generally speaking, the two elders have the upper hand, and the people of the "big elder faction" are temporarily suppressed by the "family leader faction".


    Xu Feng stood there and didn''t talk much. The second elder often asked him after making suggestions. Xu Feng nodded or said a good son.


    After Li Wei, he gave the main faction a platform. Xu Feng, the "little master", had a strong deterrent to many people present.


    Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to listening to this. After holding on for an hour, the "discussion" came to an end.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let''s leave first. It''s difficult to make a decision later. Please invite the monk directly. I''m afraid I can''t convince the public because I have few talents and shallow knowledge."


    Xu Feng didn''t want to get involved in these chaotic family affairs, so he said.


    The second elder smiled bitterly, and the "young family owner" had too little desire for power.


    Xu Feng was about to leave the main hall when a disciple suddenly came in to inform him.


    "Young master, master Hong, come to visit in person. What should I do?"


    Hong Anshi came to Xu''s house again?


    The two families are in a hostile relationship. It''s said that they don''t climb the three treasures hall without doing anything. Hong Anshi must be a bad comer!


    "Hurry to ask the master to leave the pass. The second elder sent someone to the back yard to send a message to my senior teacher and ask him to come too."


    Xu Feng made a quick decision, gave orders directly, and ordered the Xu family disciple to invite the visitors of the Hong family.


    The Xu family disciple hesitated, and the second elder hurriedly urged him to implement it.


    "Don''t be surprised, young master. I''ll tell them to obey your orders in the future." The second elder Xu Hongyu said.


    Although Xu Feng''s little family leader is firmly seated, his authority in the family is still far from enough.


    Xu Feng didn''t think so and said it was OK.


    "Hum! The evil guest came to the door and invited him in. Don''t you worry, young master? Hong Anshi has an evil heart and directly takes people into our Xu family to kill?"


    An old man suddenly questioned.


    "Visitors are guests. My Xu family is an aristocratic family in Tianfeng city. How can we lose our dignity? Of course, if you are sure to stop master Hong with your own strength, I won''t say anything."


    Xu Feng immediately fought back with sharp words.


    The old man trembled and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Even the way was unreasonable.


    Soon, a lot of footsteps came from outside.


    Hong Anshi took the Hong family to the main hall under the "surveillance" of a group of Xu''s children.


    "Hahaha! The Xu family leader reacted quickly enough. You gathered so many people when I first came... Eh? How can it be you, Xu Yonghui?"


    Hong''an stone man came before the sound of the voice, and said as he walked into the main hall.


    After seeing the young man standing at the head of the main hall, he made a noise.

 Chapter 28

    It was much easier than expected to enter the Xu family this time, which surprised Hong Anshi.


    I thought the Xu family leader was already ready for his big battle. What I didn''t want to see was this young man.


    "Master Hong suddenly visited the Xu family. What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked directly.


    Hong Anshi led the crowd into the hall and went straight to the first seat of the guest seat. Shi Shiran sat down.


    Hong Anshi brought more than ten Hong family members, all of whom are martial arts experts. The Xu family has dealt with them a lot.


    The disputes between the two families have never stopped. The two families are very familiar with each other in the game between senior leaders and the competition and friction between their children.


    The arrival of the Hong family made many Xu family members in the main hall immediately show hostility.


    In addition to Hong Anshi, the other Hong family members were blocked by the Xu family. They were on guard and ready to start at any time.


    The second elder Xu Honghui came near Xu Feng and worried that he couldn''t cope with master Hong.


    "This is your Xu family''s hospitality? The Xu family is really getting worse from generation to generation."


    Hong Anshi gave a cold hum, and the momentum of the strong in Wuyuan territory broke out, directly attacking the Xu family''s children who stopped the Hong family.


    Several painful groans sounded, and the Xu family suffered a dark loss.


    When Xu Feng saw this, his face sank slightly and looked at Hong Anshi. "The Lord of the Hong family bullied the small and evil guests came to the door. He also blamed my Xu family for the poor reception? I advise you not to be presumptuous in my Xu family!"


    "Boy, you dare to talk to our master like this. It''s really death!"


    "Nonsense boy, let your master come out quickly. You are not qualified to stand here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The children of the Hong family couldn''t help yelling at Xu Feng.


    Hong Anshi also glanced at Xu Feng discontentedly, "the young master of the Xu family... What a great prestige. I don''t have the same experience as you. Go away."


    In the main hall of the Xu family, in front of many people, he pointed out Xu Feng''s identity as the "young master" and asked him to go away. This understatement is to hit the Xu family in the face.


    "The master of the house is coming. The master here is the ''young master'' of our Xu family. My elder is too bullying."


    Two elders spoke.


    "Oh? If the young master can really be the master of the Xu family, it''s the same to talk to you."


    Hong Anshi''s eyes flashed and suddenly changed his attitude.


    An old man suddenly got up and said, "it involves two families. The young master is young and has little knowledge. He can''t be the master of our Xu family! Before the master comes, we old people can accompany master Hong first!"


    The clan old man was impatient. He looked at Xu Feng with disdain and hostility.


    Hong Anshi looked around the main hall, turned around several senior figures of the Xu family, and then looked at Xu Feng with an intriguing smile on his face.


    "My good nephew, it seems that you are the ''young master'' doesn''t have much weight! In that case, I''ll say it directly. No matter who you can decide, you need to give me a standard today!"


    Hong Anshi''s words are not only a mockery of Xu Feng, but also a mockery of the whole Xu family.


    The Xu family is not united. Several families always don''t recognize Xu Feng. Cutting Xu Feng''s face in front of outsiders is not only to ignore him, but also to lose the Xu family, which is tantamount to internal strife.


    Xu Feng looked at the old man who had stood up. They looked at each other. The light in Xu Feng''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the two elders came forward to appease the old clan and let him sit down.


    "Young master, you Xu family can break the seal at the bottom of the mine cave in dangming mountain?" Hong Anshi asked directly instead of making a detour.


    Xu Feng''s heart jumped. As expected, since the Hong family had learned the secret of dangming mountain, they naturally refused to give up easily.


    This time I came to the door again. I think the Hong family got more information about the secret place and made full preparations.


    This is coercion to snatch benefits from the Xu family.


    Xu Feng looked calm and calmly replied, "it doesn''t bother the master of Hong family. All kinds of genius land treasures in the world have unparalleled opportunities. They should be inhabited by those who have fate. Since they were found in our Xujia mine, they have nothing to do with your Hong family."


    "Those who are destined to live... Even so, when the fate comes, they must have the corresponding strength to keep the chance. What''s more, now, the secret place has not yet fallen into the hands of the Xu family?"


    Hong Anshi glanced at Xu Feng and then said, "the master of Tianfeng city is our Hong Xu family. It''s good. You should share some profits and eat alone... You Xu family are not afraid of choking?"


    Hong Anshi seems to have no fear and has a very tough attitude.


    "Master Hong, it''s not your duty to fight bravely and ruthlessly. What you mean... Is that everything depends on strength?"


    Xu Feng was not moved by Hong Anshi''s threat and was not afraid at all, said with a sneer.


    "You see through and have a good heart... What do you mean?"


    Hong Anshi directly asked Xu Feng to state his position.


    "Master Hong, what if I say no to the Xu family? How dare you fight against my Xu family?"


    Xu Feng asked.


    The atmosphere in the main hall suddenly became tense. This was tantamount to a direct provocation. Hong Anshi, as a strong man in the Wuyuan realm, was not his opponent if he was angry.


    "If you Xu family dare to say no, even if it''s a war with you, so what?"


    Hong Anshi got up and showed great momentum. There was a tendency that if he didn''t agree, he would start.


    The two elders and others also got up and were on alert.


    Xu Feng waved his hand and motioned for the two elders to be all right. He comforted the Xu family and said nothing.


    "Master Hai Han of Hong''s family, there are some waves. Please calm down."


    Xu Feng was so soft that he became respectful to Hong Anshi.


    Just a few words of communication, Xu Feng found out the temperament of the owner of the Hong family. Although he had a plan, his temperament was explosive and aggressive.


    These people have no patience. If they just do it, the Xu family can only suffer from the current situation.


    Xu Yonghui, the owner of the house, is in seclusion. It takes time to get informed and come; If Hong Anshi breaks into trouble at this time, the strength of the strong in Wuyuan territory is unmatched by the Xu family, and he is bound to suffer heavy casualties.


    Even cloud master, as a pill master, is detached and respected, but his personal strength is far less than that of the strong in Wuyuan territory.


    And... Xu Feng vaguely felt that Hong Anshi''s provocation to the Xu family seemed to have something else to rely on.


    Cloud master has been staying in the Xu family for some time. It is widely said in Tianfeng city that cloud master has been the guest of the Xu family, and Xu Yonghui, the owner of the Xu family, has also ended his long-term closure.


    Nowadays, the Xu and Hong families have fallen into the disadvantage in terms of strength and reputation of Tianfeng city.


    But the Hong family did not retreat but advance, which violated common sense.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s apology, Hong Anshi snorted coldly and sat down proudly.


    Several clan elders frowned one after another. If they had not scruples about the strong pressure of Hong Anshi, they would have to get up and refute Xu Feng''s "incompetence".


    "Master Hong, you''re not only here for the secret place of dangming mountain, are you?" Xu Feng sat down opposite Hong Anshi and changed the topic.


    The seal of the secret place of dangming mountain has not been broken. No one knows what''s inside.


    Xu Feng had never entered it, but he had acquired a superb martial art "flame palm" and a key that seemed to be of vital importance. But the Hong family can''t inquire about these news.


    Although an undiscovered secret place deserves the personal attention of Xu Hong and the two masters, it has caused confrontation between the two sides and even a full-scale war, which is a bit of a fuss.


    Tianfeng city is just a small border town in such a big empire. Dangming mountain is more common. It has never produced rare treasures worthy of the coveted by the strong in the Wuyuan territory.


    Hong Anshi''s eyes flashed and asked Xu Feng what he meant.


    Xu Feng saw his expression and confirmed his guess.


    "Master Hong, your aggressive intention to come here is probably to test the depth of my master Xu and recover several accomplishments?"


    As soon as Xu Feng said this, not only the Xu family present, but also the people of the Hong family who followed the master of the Hong family were stunned.


    Hong Anshi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and then returned to normal.


    "Young master, you can think more..."


    Xu Feng didn''t go on.


    It''s strange that master Hong came. It happened that Xu Yonghui was closed. It''s a coincidence.


    Xu Yonghui was sure to be timid when there was a conflict in the Xu family. Even if he was defeated, Hong Anshi could retreat calmly.


    Xu Feng''s performance made Hong Anshi a little suspicious. In other words, it calmed him.


    "This boy... The one who can see my true intention must not be himself. It seems that the Xu family has been prepared. If I start at this time, I won''t fall into the trap of the Xu family."


    Hong Anshi seems to be sitting there with eight winds still, and he has thought about it in his heart.


    His breath is changeable, sometimes strong and explicit, sometimes hidden.


    Xu Feng is even more nervous. If Hong Anshi starts, he is the most dangerous at the moment!


    Hong Anshi suddenly looked at Xu Feng and grinned. His smile was very cold.


    "Young master, I''m here in person. You Xu''s family despises me so much. You need to give me an explanation!"


    What this means is that we are determined to do it.


    Xu Feng turned many thoughts about how to deal with it. At this time, Hong Anshi''s face changed slightly and looked outside.


    The cloud master came from far and near.


    Hong Anshi felt the breath of master Yun and suppressed the idea of doing it.


    When Xu Feng saw master Yun coming, he was overjoyed and hurried forward to meet him.


    Many Xu family members also got up and bowed. Hong Anshi didn''t neglect master Yun, so he got up and bowed his hands. Many Hong family disciples saw that the master was like this and followed suit.


    Although master Yun is close to the Xu family, he is not regarded as an enemy by the Hong family.


    Hong Anshi dares to challenge the Xu family, but he dare not offend master Yun unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Xu Feng gave up his seat and master Yun took his seat.


    "Master Yun, I invited you to visit the mansion a few days ago. How are you doing?"


    Hong Anshi also had the idea of digging Yun Shi to Hong''s house.


    Master Yun said with a laugh that it would be perfunctory for anyone to hear another day.


    "If master Yun comes to Hong''s house, he will be honored as a guest of honor. What the Xu family can give you, I can give it; what the Xu family can''t give, I also have..."


    Before Hong Anshi finished his words, a cold hum rang out, interrupting his words.


    "Hong Anshi, master Yun is a guest of our Xu family. Why do you bother me so often?"


    The owner, Xu Yonghui, finally came.

 Chapter 29

    Xu Yonghui entered the main hall, took his seat as the first lord, looked coldly at Hong Anshi, and then swept through many Hong families. His face was cold.


    There was a loud hula, and many Xu family experts came from outside to surround the Hong family''s children.


    Hong Anshi looked at Xu Yonghui with a smile. "Master Xu really makes me wait!"


    Xu Yonghui was also indifferent to him. "The Lord of the Hong family will really pick a time. If I give a voice in advance, I will come to your Hong family to meet you, and I won''t neglect it."


    If you come to Hong''s house, you must be a bad guest.


    The eyes of the two strong men in the Wuyuan territory clashed, and the momentum collided, but there was a sound of wind and thunder.


    "Master Hong, what do you mean by coming here? Draw a line!" Xu Yonghui asked.


    At this time, Xu Feng came forward, leaned close to Xu Yonghui, and simply told Xu Yonghui the previous situation.


    "Hong Anshi, you are too presumptuous!" Xu Yonghui listened and said angrily.


    "Master Xu, your anger hurts you. Your injury is not all right. Don''t be angry again." Hong Anshi refused to give in and continued to provoke.


    "Disciples under the seventh weight of Xu family martial arts, quit!"


    Xu Yonghui ordered.


    Just after talking to Hong Anshi for three or two words, Xu Yonghui decided to do it directly and was impressively going to clear the scene.


    Hong Anshi''s body radiated a frightening momentum. Few of the Hong family''s children who came here with him took out weapons.


    If the two families confront each other, they will fight if they disagree.


    "Master Xu, since you asked me why I came, why don''t you sit down and talk first? It''s unwise to do it here."


    The confrontation between old foxes, you go in and I go back, I go in and you go back.


    Because there is no complete grasp, I don''t know who has what unknown cards.


    At this time, only cloud master is qualified to speak in the field.


    But master Yun''s temperament is weak. In fact, he doesn''t have much feelings with the Xu family. He just shows Xu Feng to stand behind him, and then slowly steps back.


    Among the people present, master Yun only cares about Xu Feng, an apprentice.


    Xu Feng followed master Yun to go out for a few steps, suddenly stopped, and then turned around.


    "Grandpa, I think master Hong''s words are somewhat reasonable. It''s OK to sit down and talk first." Xu Feng said.


    Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Feng in surprise, and Xu Feng nodded at him.


    At this time, Xu Feng opened his mouth to alleviate the situation. Xu Feng was not talking nonsense, but had plans.


    Hong Anshi relaxed his breath and offered to sit down for peace talks.


    "Dangming is a secret place at the bottom of the mountain. It''s not impossible for the Hong family to take a share." Xu Feng said.


    The two Xu family elders in the field immediately scolded.


    "Xu Feng, keep quiet! You can''t speak here!"


    "The secret territory discovered by the Xu family, why can the Hong family get benefits? Hum, I really think the Xu family is afraid of you. The Hong family can''t succeed? When the master is closed, my Xu family can compete with the Hong family, let alone now... Young master, don''t grow others'' ambition and destroy my Xu family''s own prestige!"


    The one who picked up the plane to ridicule Xu Feng was the old man who had accused Xu Feng before.


    "Although the clan elders have the right to participate in family affairs, it can only be effective if all the elders discuss and make a resolution. In other words, there are no two elders here. You... Had better shut up!"


    Xu Feng was bored with these people and replied impolitely.


    The two elders trembled and accused Xu Feng of being unfaithful, unfilial and disrespectful to their elders.


    Seeing that it was a farce, Xu Yonghui directly ordered the old clan to shut up. If he said more, he would be expelled from the main hall.


    "Master Hong, if you want to take a share, you should naturally give something. I also hope you Hong family will immediately stop the big and small actions against our Xu family in dangming mountain and send strong people to join hands with our Xu family to break the seal. What do you think?"


    Xu Feng added, "the external seal of that secret place can''t be opened by our Xu family alone, and your Hong family is also useless. If the expectation is not bad, we need the hands of two family owners to have a chance."


    Hong Anshi frowned and didn''t speak immediately. A middle-aged man from the Hong family couldn''t help it.


    Xu Yonghui listened, a little suspicious.


    The Hong family did something about dangming mountain. Why didn''t he know the news?


    While Xu Feng spoke, he was also observing the faces of Hong Anshi and the Hong family not far away.


    Several middle-aged people in the Hong family turned pale when they heard what he said, which should prove Xu Feng''s guess.


    Hong Anshi dares to break into the Xu family''s nest, and he must have a lot of backup hands to prepare.


    Last time, he mentioned the secret land of dangmingshan and expressed his covetous heart, but there was no following after being rejected by Xu Yonghui on the spot.


    It''s the most deadly thing to fight openly and play tricks secretly.


    Over the past ten years, Xu Feng has suffered a lot and suffered from the eyes of many people, but it has also trained his strong heart.


    Now the path of martial arts is open to him, and he has more goals to strive for. Because of his fate and life experience, Xu Feng is very confident in himself.


    With a strong heart and self-confidence, although Xu Feng''s martial arts strength is not strong, he has a calm demeanor in his mood and behavior.


    "My good nephew, I really underestimate you. I guessed Hong''s plan clearly... Then tell me how our two families should share the opportunities in the secret territory?"


    Xu Feng looked at Xu Yonghui. Xu Yonghui nodded at him and encouraged him. There was a sense of relief in his eyes.


    This is Xu Yonghui''s grandson. The better he is, the happier he is!


    "It''s still unknown what''s in the secret territory. If the two families compete, harmony is the first. Otherwise, it will harm others and not benefit themselves. So I suggest that after jointly breaking the seal, Xu Hong''s two younger generations can enter it and get opportunities by means and ability."


    After thinking for a moment, Hong Anshi nodded and agreed, suggesting that the two companies should have the same number of people entering them.


    The old Xu family and several elders who were still in the field talked again and raised dissatisfaction and questions.


    The secret place belongs to the Xu family. Why share the benefits with the Hong family?


    Xu Yonghui hardly hesitated and agreed directly.


    He knew that Xu Feng had a key in his hand, which must be related to the great opportunity in the secret realm.


    Xu Feng is also a young generation. As long as he enters the secret place, Xu Yonghui is confident that the Xu family will not lose to the Hong family and get great benefits.


    "Master Hong, what''s your purpose here?" Xu Yonghui asked.


    Although Hong Anshi is old and decadent, he is full of Qi and blood and his face is red. He is like a strong lion, giving people a sense of incomparable danger and arrogance.


    Xu Yonghui looked at him as an ordinary old man, his spirit was restrained, and Hong Anshi couldn''t see his depth.


    Xu Feng already knows that Xu Yonghui was seriously injured and closed down ten years ago, and his cultivation fell.


    In those days, his accomplishments far exceeded those of Hong Anshi. Although they were all strong in Wuyuan, Hong Anshi had no chance of winning against Xu Yonghui at that time.


    After ten years of closed door healing, Hong Anshi''s realm has been improved and his cultivation has been more vigorous; Xu Yonghui''s strength has recovered, but the old injury is difficult to heal, and the permanent damage to the body can''t be repaired.


    Xu Yonghui has been closed, and Hong Anshi dare not start; But after leaving the pass, Hong Anshi''s courage has grown stronger and stronger since he came to the Xu family a few days ago.


    Xu Yonghui has no sense of invincibility given to him ten years ago. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Defeat Xu Yonghui and annex the Xu family!


    Ambition keeps growing. Hong Anshi can''t stand it. As Xu Feng said, his biggest purpose here is to force Xu Yonghui to do it.


    "Master Xu, Hong hasn''t competed with others for many years. It''s hard to bear the itch. I hope master Xu will give me advice!"


    Xu Yonghui calmly responded, "you can give advice, but you have to change a place."


    When Hong Anshi heard this, he stared at Xu Yonghui and grinned slowly.


    "Master Xu, your old wound is not healed! If I came to challenge you ten years ago, would you still have such scruples?"


    Hong Anshi''s plan is not only Yang Mou, but also a bold adventure.


    If he is wrong, he will return in embarrassment; But if the blockage is right and the speculation is confirmed, there will be no need to be tied up in the future.


    "Master Hong, do you want to force me to fight with you here and now? Don''t regret it!"


    Xu Yonghui was angry and was provoked again and again. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Take it easy, master Xu. Hong has really bothered me here. It''s really not suitable for you to fight with the Xu family. Our duel is scheduled to be held in three days. After we jointly open the seal of the secret place, we will compete with each other. How about it?"


    Hong Anshi challenged Xu Yonghui with a strong sense of war.


    Xu Yonghui snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll beat you then. You regret what you did today!"


    "Ha ha... Don''t be so strong as to support the Xu family. If you have something wrong, the Xu family will be gone. Ha ha! Goodbye, goodbye!"


    Halfway through the conversation, the Hong family leader saw that Xu Yonghui needed to report. He quickly made a ha ha, said goodbye and left with the Hong family Shi Shiran.


    When he came to the door, Hong Anshi suddenly turned around with a young Hong family.


    Their eyes looked at Xu Feng at the same time.


    The young man beside Hong Anshi is tall, with an eagle nose and a good appearance, but his face is somewhat rebellious.


    He had been standing quietly in the hall before, mingled with many Hong family experts, and was not noticeable.


    "Qingyun, you''ve seen the style of the Xu family''s young master. What do you think?" Hong Anshi asked with a smile.


    The young man of Hong family, called Qingyun, looked at Xu Feng with forced eyes. "Although his cultivation is average, his strong mind is rare. When I was as old as him, I couldn''t do his mature plan, but if compared with me now, he can only be regarded as my opponent, not far from me."


    It sounded modest, but Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at it because of his pride and arrogance.


    "Hahaha! Haha, three days later, you will compete in the secret land of dangming mountain. If you surpass him, you will officially become the young master of our Hong family!"


    Hong Anshi was satisfied and left.


    "Hong Qingyun? Is he a genius as famous as young master Xu Lei two years ago? Didn''t he say that he was sent out of Tianfeng city for training? How did he come back?"


    "His breath... Is very strong! If he were the leader of the Hong family, the younger generation of the Xu family would be better than him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the Xu family talked about it one after another.


    Xu Feng doesn''t care about this. He hasn''t had a confrontation or formal contact. Who knows which is stronger or weaker?


    When the Hong family left, the Xu family were relieved, especially several old people jumped up again and blamed Xu Feng.


    There was no outsider present. In the face of several peers and even elders, Xu Yonghui was hard to reprimand and could only appease.


    Xu Feng is not interested in participating in these trivial matters. If these people talk about them, they can''t change any established facts and results.


    Xu Feng left with master Yun and returned to the house to concentrate on cultivation.

 Chapter 30

    In the medicine garden, Xu Feng drove away Wuda, and then he entered the depths of Lingtian.


    The farther the Xu family medicine garden goes, the stronger the aura of Lingtian is, and the more advanced the lingcai and lingyao are.


    Some special elixirs even need special utensils and special soil for planting.


    The small bottle Xu Feng got from the random burial post has been buried here for many days.


    Xu Feng once tested that the more the vial is placed in a place with rich aura, the faster it will produce emerald green droplets.


    These days, Xu Feng was busy practicing. He had no time and mind to cultivate miraculous medicine.


    With the help of master Yun and the open supply of such a large medicine garden, Xu Feng is not short of cultivation resources now.


    But Xu Feng did not ignore or underestimate the role of the vial.


    During this time, Xu Feng also asked from Yun Shi. According to the preliminary judgment, the efficacy of this vial is unique and its function can be called against the sky!


    Just buried in the ground, the energy source continues to produce mysterious droplets, which can be called the "creation" function against the sky. This small bottle is of boundless value.


    That drop can give birth to miraculous medicine, and the richness of vitality is unheard of.


    Xu Feng also tried to take the drops directly. Although it''s useless, it doesn''t mean that the drops produced by the vial have a single effect.


    A red sacred fruit growing on the vial saved Xu Feng''s life, but in the final analysis, it was the magical effect of the vial that brought Xu Feng back to life.


    With this vial, there will be an endless stream of cultivation resources in the future! This is a great opportunity that no baby can match.


    Xu Feng even subconsciously hid the secret from his master Yun and his grandfather Xu Yonghui.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to take the risk because he had too much to do with it.


    After digging out the vial, Xu Feng shook it. The sound of water came from the vial. Looking inside the vial, many mysterious droplets were saved these days.


    After touring the medicine garden and taking care of several problematic elixirs, Xu Feng came to Wuhan University and told him some matters needing attention.


    Wu has little big talk. People seem silly, but they are willing to bear hardships. Moreover, they have good understanding in the cultivation of miraculous medicine. Xu Feng is very relieved to leave the medicine garden to him.


    With the vial in his arms, Xu Feng went to master Yun''s house.


    Unfortunately, master Yun is not here. The guard tells Xu Feng that master Yun was invited by his master to exchange martial arts experience an hour ago.


    The purpose of Xu Feng''s coming here is to ask Master Yun. He is going to go to his residence outside the city to see the dying Xuanyuan fruit.


    I think the mysterious droplets accumulated in the vial these days are enough to save the Xuanyuan fruit.


    In the absence of cloud master, Xu Feng went straight out of the city to cloud master Xianju.


    As soon as he left Xu''s house, Xu Feng noticed that he was followed by several people. He deliberately threw away the stalkers and hid his tracks. Xu Feng went out of the city and then made a big circle. Only then did he hurry on his way.


    The current identity of Xu Feng is the leader of the Xu family, and the Hong family leader is also very "obsessed" with him. It is not surprising to be monitored and tracked.


    In the mountains and forests, two Xu family experts looked into the distance and saw Xu Feng disappear in sight. Only then did they take back their eyes.


    At their feet is a body, tracking Xu Feng''s spies.


    One of them squatted down and found some sundries and tokens on the dead man.


    "It''s from the Hong family." The man confirmed.


    "The master''s expectation is really good. The people of the Hong family have kept an eye on the little master... But even without our secret protection, the little miscellaneous fish doesn''t have a chance to succeed if they want to be bad for the little master."


    A Xu family expert smiled.


    Another one agreed and sighed, "the young master is really a blockbuster if he doesn''t make a sound. It shows that he is like a young man and an old Jianghu."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng hurried to the destination, opened the array prohibition outside with the key given by master Yun, and then entered it.


    After Xu Feng enters, the gate closes automatically. In this house, the richness of aura is no less than that of Xu jiafudi.


    And Xu Feng felt that several special places were particularly dangerous.


    That''s the "eye of the array" explained by master Yun. It is also divided into life gate and death gate. If you use it skillfully, you can attack and defend those who rush into the array.


    Xu Feng knew nothing about it and didn''t dare to touch it easily to find the Xuanyuan fruit.


    Compared with a few days ago, xuanyuanguo has more withered leaves, even the roots are black and yellow, and those wilting will die completely at any time.


    Xu Feng took out the small bottle, dropped five mysterious drops into it, stared at it for a long time, hesitated and dropped three more drops.


    On weekdays, Xu Feng takes care of the withered elixir in the medicine garden, which is watered with mysterious drops of liquid; Only when it is used to give birth to three high-level miraculous drugs will it be directly dripping with mysterious drops.


    A drop is enough to make it vigorous and grow very healthy; Three or five drops can quickly give birth to a mature elixir.


    Although this Xuanyuan fruit is a third grade, master Yun said that this elixir is very special, so Xu Feng dropped more.


    It was almost dusk when he arrived here. Xu Feng was worried that something might happen to Xuanyuan fruit, so he stayed here and went to the courtyard to meditate.


    No matter when and where you have a chance, practice hard!


    There is only a slight distance from breaking through the seventh weight of Wudao. Xu Feng may break through at any time.


    Although he longed for strength and wanted to quickly improve his entry into the country, the more this moment, the more calm Xu Feng was and did not have impatience.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and everything is quiet in the mountains. In the middle of the house, under the moonlight, Xu Feng sat cross legged in the middle of the yard.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is the essence of sun and moon. This is the way of Professor Xu Feng''s practice.


    It''s not very clever to shut yourself up in a place full of aura.


    In fact, in the general sense, closed and undisturbed environment mostly plays the role of distraction.


    Xu Fengchang exhaled, and the sea of Qi surged. Under the moonlight, he opened his eyes unconsciously.


    The outer gang and inner strength are integrated, and the moon enters the body. The vitality in the sea of Qi seems to be able to drill into the five zang organs.


    The seventh level of martial arts, Xu Feng''s smooth breakthrough!


    Xu Feng got up, clenched his fist and loosened it.


    He feels full of strength now! But the random excitement was quickly suppressed.


    It''s just the seventh weight of martial arts. It''s nothing.


    "I don''t know what happened to xuanyuanguo. Should he be saved? In case of a mistake, master, I can''t explain."


    Xu Feng was very interested in this and went to the place where Xuanyuan fruit was placed outside.


    Seeing the Xuanyuan fruit, Xu Feng was stunned!


    "Well... What should I do? How should I explain to the master!"


    Xu Feng wants to cry without tears and has a headache.


    The Xuanyuan fruit that was dying in front of me was not only completely revived, glowing with unparalleled vitality, but also


    It has also produced two fruits, and the leaves are growing at a rapid speed. According to this momentum, I''m afraid another fruit will be produced soon.


    "Doesn''t it mean that flowers bloom in 30 years, leaves grow in 30 years, and leaves fall and bear fruit in 30 years? Why do you produce two fruits so quickly?"


    Mysterious drops give birth to miraculous medicine, but this terrible acceleration function even makes this Xuanyuan fruit seem to have changed, which is completely different from what master Yun said.


    "Don''t worry about him. Take these two fruits first... This plant is about to mature and leave it to the master... Hide it from the master first. If there is any trouble, find a chance to explain it to the master later."


    Xu Feng thought secretly in his heart and put away the two mature Xuanyuan fruits.


    Seeing this crazy elixir, Xu Feng knew that he had done bad things with good intentions, and there were too many mysterious drops.


    "With this storage bag, it''s much more convenient. This small bottle is also easy to carry and hide."


    The storage bag has the power of "space". After Xu Feng practices it, no one wants to open it except himself. Unless martial arts are extraordinary and holy, they can''t take out the contents even if they are destroyed together with the contents.


    Worried about what moths will appear again, Xu Feng guarded the Xuanyuan fruit until dawn.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the house array. Xu Feng opened his eyes and saw master Yun falling from the sky.


    Xu Feng left a message before leaving and left a message telling master Yun where he was going.


    Master Yun came so early. He was always nervous about the Xuanyuan fruit.


    "Master, you have come so soon!"


    Xu Feng came forward with an embarrassed face and a little nervous.


    Master Yun nodded and smiled. When he came over, he saw Xu Feng standing in front of him and didn''t give way, the dust gas immediately disappeared.


    "Xuanyuanguo... Had an accident?"


    Master Yun asked.


    "Master, the disciple is a little impulsive. Don''t be surprised if he causes any trouble. I must have a way to make up for it!"


    Don''t drip too much next time! Xu Feng thought to himself.


    There was a disappointed expression and heartache on master Yun''s face.


    That disappointment is not aimed at Xu Feng. He hopes that the result will be empty for many years.


    "Alas... It''s not your fault. Xuanyuan fruit is very difficult to save. Let you try. It''s just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. It''s expected that it can''t be saved..."


    Master Yun couldn''t bear to check the Xuanyuan fruit again. After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Xu Feng quickly explained, "master, you misunderstood. Xuanyuan fruit is alive! But something happened. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad..."


    Xu Feng moved away from the body in front of Xuanyuan fruit. Master Yun turned his head and was stunned!


    "This... How is this possible!"


    This Xuanyuan fruit has completely matured, and all the leaves have fallen, leaving only one fruit hanging on the main root vein.


    "Not only saved, but also matured in advance! Feng''er... How did you do it!"


    Master Yun was so excited that he couldn''t help looking at it. He couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Feng hesitated to tell the master the truth that he had a strange treasure. At this time, the mature Xuanyuan fruit was completely mature and fell off the main root.


    Not only that, Xuanyuan fruit trees are full of vitality and colorful colors, and they will bloom again.


    Master Yun didn''t care what to ask. He quickly picked up the Xuanyuan fruit in his hand, and put away a pile of leaves scattered from the tree roots.


    "Master, this fruit... Is a mature Xuanyuan fruit? You''d better check it carefully..." Xu Feng was a little uneasy. Although it had been verified that the miraculous medicine produced by mysterious droplets had no side effects, this Xuanyuan fruit was very important to master Yun. He was a little flustered.


    Master Yun looked at xuanyuanguo for a moment and said that he was right.


    "This is the mature Xuanyuan fruit, and the power of the elixir is kept intact. It is extremely superior! With this, the Xuanyuan pill can be made!"


    Master Yun looked at Xu Feng and saw tears in his eyes.


    "Feng''er, thank you for being a teacher!"

 Chapter 31

    Above the nine levels of martial arts, it is the realm of martial arts.


    This is a natural chasm. Only by crossing it can we enter a higher realm of martial arts.


    In such a big Tianfeng City, only the current owners of Xu Hong''s family are strong in Wuyuan territory.


    However, there are many strong people in the nine levels of martial arts in Tianfeng city. The high-level backbone of Xu Hong''s two families are mostly composed of nine masters of martial arts.


    How many people have been trapped in the realm of nine consummation all their lives and have been unable to break through.


    Among them, in addition to the limitations of qualification potential, there are also resources!


    The value of Xuanyuan pill is that it can greatly improve the probability of breaking through to the ninth weight of martial arts!


    Xu Feng heard master Yun mention that he used to be a strong man in the Wuyuan realm, but his realm fell for some reasons.


    Cloud master is a secret person. A master of pindan is living outside the Tianfeng City, almost equivalent to seclusion, which is very puzzling.


    In recent years, master Yun''s biggest thought is to restore cultivation and enter the Wu Yuan realm again.


    It took master Yun a lot of effort to get the Xuanyuan fruit tree. But Xuanyuan fruit trees withered inexplicably, making his hope smaller and smaller.


    Xu Feng saved Xuanyuan fruit tree. In a way that shocked Yunshi, he made Xuanyuan fruit mature in advance, which made Yunshi overjoyed and grateful to this disciple!


    If Xu Feng had not been his apprentice, the cloud master at the moment would even give a big gift to Xu Feng!


    No matter how polite it is, it can''t be too much.


    "Master, you take care of me a lot. It''s right to do something for you. You don''t have to be so polite to me." Xu Feng quickly said to master Yun.


    Master Yun nodded and saw that Xu Feng wanted to stop talking, so he asked, "feng''er, what else do you want to say?"


    "Master, don''t you wonder how I saved this Xuanyuan fruit?"


    Xu Feng still felt that if necessary, he should confess to the master.


    Don''t make any trouble with this Xuanyuan fruit.


    A Xuanyuan fruit tree can only bear one fruit. This is what master Yun told Xu Feng long ago, but this spirit tree has produced three because of mysterious droplets. Moreover, looking at this trend, it is flowering again and may produce spirit fruits again.


    Master Yun shook his head. "I don''t want to know."


    Xu Feng was surprised. Master Yun looked at Xu Feng with love and affection, and then said, "you have endured the humiliation of ten years. Once you turn over, you can rise so fast. Naturally, there is a secret. As a teacher, I warn you not to mention your secret to anyone, not only me, but also your grandfather."


    Keeping secrets is not to guard against anyone, but to be good to each other. Master Yun realized that Xu Feng''s secret was huge. If he knew it, it would be extremely dangerous for Xu Feng to have some trouble in the future.


    "Thank you for your understanding, master. But I have to tell you the truth."


    Xu Feng took out the two Xuanyuan fruits he had previously received and handed them to master Yun.


    Master Yun was stunned and shocked when he saw the two spiritual fruits!


    "You... How did you get it?"


    Xu Feng was embarrassed and scratched his head and looked at the Xuanyuan fruit tree. "It''s also grown on this fruit tree. Is there a problem with this fruit...?"


    Master Yun even said that he was incredible, but also a little confused. His words and deeds were unreasonable. This kind of thing has never happened before.


    "Master, please accept these two spiritual fruits." Xu Feng said.


    Master Yun took it, looked at it and returned it to Xu Feng, saying that he had one.


    Xu Feng naturally knows that the master is giving him benefits. Who would be too many such genius treasures?


    Xu Feng took only one and put it into the storage bag. He thought that if there was a need in the future, he would use mysterious droplets to produce more Xuanyuan fruits.


    "The Xuanyuan fruit has a good effect. It''s even stronger than what I''ve seen in the classics. It can be said to be the best. I guess... Your mysterious means worked and changed the Xuanyuan fruit."


    Master Yun was very happy and couldn''t hide his excitement and smile.


    The better the spiritual fruit is, the better the Xuanyuan pill will be.


    Stained with the light of an apprentice!


    Xu Feng put down his heart. He naturally believed in master Yun''s vision and ability. Since master Yun said there was no problem, he didn''t have to worry about doing bad things with good intentions.


    Master Yun''s courtyard hasn''t been taken care of for many days. Xu Feng checked the miraculous medicine in the courtyard, swept inside and outside, and was busy for several hours.


    Master Yun personally cooked several spiritual dishes to satisfy Xu Feng.


    This spiritual dish, which is supplemented by miraculous medicine, not only satisfies the appetite, but also improves the cultivation of martial arts. After a meal, Xu Feng feels that he is strong and vigorous, and his vitality in the sea of Qi is increased.


    After eating, master Yun told Xu Feng that he planned to refine Xuanyuan pill immediately.


    "Feng''er, with your help, this furnace of Xuanyuan pill can produce many finished products. It doesn''t take much to break through the realm for a teacher. The rest will be given to you at that time."


    Master Yun is confident that he can successfully refine Xuanyuan pill and break through the realm after using Xuanyuan pill.


    Xu Feng is now a seven fold realm of martial arts, but the way of martial arts is more difficult to improve in the future.


    "Master, it''s still early for the disciple to use this Xuanyuan pill, and... I don''t have Xuanyuan fruit. I hope I can refine the required pill, so you don''t need it."


    Xu Feng has his own ideas and is very interested in the way of Danshi.


    Master Yun praised Xu Feng very much, but insisted on letting Xu Feng take it at that time.


    "If you don''t need it for the time being, maybe you can make your Xu family have another strong person in Wuyuan territory."


    The value of Xuanyuan pill can''t be measured by money. If the news comes out, I''m afraid the whole Tianfeng city will be crazy about it.


    Master Yun and master Xu Feng are humble to each other and do not take these precious foreign objects to heart. This is because the friendship between masters and disciples has been so deep that they do not distinguish each other.


    Xu Feng quickly thanked him, wished master Yun a smooth alchemy, and then left.


    After returning to Xu''s house, Xu Feng found his grandfather Xu Yonghui for the first time and told Yun Shiguan the news.


    Xu Feng proposed to send a team of Xu family experts to cloud division to protect them secretly so as not to be disturbed during cloud division''s retreat.


    Xu Yonghui readily agreed, and sent a number of martial arts jiuzhong perfect strong men.


    "Feng''er, did you break through?"


    Xu Yonghui felt that Xu Feng''s cultivation was entering the country and was very happy.


    It was natural for Xu Feng to successfully break through the seven fold of martial arts. I didn''t have much surprise.


    "I''m more relieved that you will lead the dangmingshan party two days later." Xu Yonghui could not help nodding. The stronger his grandson was, the more gratified he was.


    Xu Feng''s proposal was approved by the master of the Hong family. The two families are only allowed to send young children to explore the secret land of dangming mountain.


    Xu Feng, the leader of the Xu family, is duty bound to lead the team.


    Xu Yonghui also told Xu Feng that when the time comes, safety is the main thing in the secret place. If you can compete for opportunities in the secret place, you can''t take risks.


    Xu Feng didn''t know much about the Hong family. In the past ten years, he was just a medicine boy with a low status in the Xu family. Let alone exchange views with the children of other families. Even within the Xu family, he hadn''t even heard of the legitimate grandson of the owner before he took the lead.


    "After my Xu family experienced the accident ten years ago, I closed down for a long time, and the Xu family went downhill... Compared with my Hong family, the Hong family is very powerful and can''t be underestimated." Xu Yonghui sighed.


    Hong Anshi did not dare to come to the door to provoke unless he had confidence.


    "Among the young generation of the Xu family, the best ones are similar to Xu Lei''s strength. You have made a smooth breakthrough. If you compete with those people, you won''t be afraid."


    "What about Hong Qingyun?" Xu Feng asked.


    When Xu Yonghui heard the name, his face immediately became dignified.


    "Hong Qingyun... He''s a variable! Although I''ve been closed for a long time, I''ve heard of the young man''s name. Feng''er, if you meet this man, you can''t beat him!"


    Hong Qingyun, less than 18 years old, had unlimited scenery in Tianfeng city two years ago, which was more dazzling than Xu Feng now.


    This person is a real genius. Even the Xu family, which is hostile to the Hong family, has to convince this person of his talent and strength.


    In the same realm, it is called invincible!


    Just as at the middle of the day, the Hong family suddenly announced that Hong Qingyun had left Tianfeng city for a trip.


    Before that, Xu Hong''s two so-called geniuses were suppressed by this person.


    Unexpectedly, he came back. He is stronger than he was two years ago.


    "Can''t you fight... What is his state now?"


    Xu Feng was vaguely dissatisfied.


    This person came to the Xu family and appeared in the sight of Xu Yonghui. His cultivation realm can not hide from Xu Yonghui, a strong man in the Wu Yuan realm.


    "The eight peaks of martial arts can only break through to the nine peaks of martial arts." Xu Yonghui said.


    "Martial arts eight heavy... Grandpa, I hope to fight one of the strong."


    Xu Feng is eager to try.


    Xu Yonghui shook his head and was not optimistic about Xu Feng.


    "If he wasn''t two years older than you, you might have a chance to defeat him. But... Hong Qingyun is not an ordinary eight fold martial arts. He has practiced the unique skill ''sunset palm'' of Hong family town since childhood, and has gone out to practice. Of course, he has other cards. Although he hasn''t broken through the nine fold, he is expected to have the ability to fight higher and higher with his current combat power!"


    In other words, Hong Qingyun is equivalent to having nine heavy combat power.


    Xu Feng frowned and felt a little more cautious.


    Even if the cards are all out, now he is definitely not an opponent against the strong man of Shangwu Daojiu.


    Xu Feng took a deep breath. "Grandpa, if I face Hong Qingyun, I will be careful. Don''t worry, I won''t be brave."


    Xu Yonghui also told Xu Feng not to use the taboo moves that integrate martial arts as much as possible.


    Once Xu Feng''s "prison fire palm" is displayed, it will no longer have the ability to fight, and even hurt himself.


    This explosive ability cannot be exerted unless it is absolutely necessary.


    In other words, it can only be counted as a life-saving card.


    Xu Feng came here to practice martial arts.


    In such a large martial arts arena, many Xu family children practice here. There are Xu family elders and deacons who are also teaching Xu family disciples.


    Xu Feng was not qualified to enter here at all. After becoming the leader of the little family, he worshipped the cloud master as his teacher, and the owner personally taught difficulties. He didn''t come here many times to perform martial arts.


    The eyes of many Xu family members gathered on Xu Feng, who was practicing martial arts silently in the corner, but no one dared to chat up and disturb him.


    "Xu Feng, isn''t it boring to practice alone? Why don''t I compete with you?" A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind Xu Feng.


    Hearing this sound, Xu Feng looked slightly cold and turned to look at the man.


    "Xu Lei, you have the courage to appear in front of me again."

 Chapter 32

    Xu Lei actually came to the martial arts field and directly found Xu Feng.


    It''s a gesture. His bad hostile relationship with Xu Feng is actually a provocation.


    Xu Lei''s injury is all right, and his breath fluctuates without abnormality. He was injured after the last competition with Xu Feng''s martial arts field. He has been in the back mountain these days, but he ran out today.


    Xu Lei just came alone. He didn''t go everywhere as before.


    Looking at Xu Feng, Xu Lei''s face was gloomy, and there was hatred in his eyes that could not be hidden.


    "It''s just a loss to you. Why don''t I dare to appear in front of you?" Xu Lei said with a smile.


    It can be seen that Xu Lei was also deeply hit when he lost to Xu Feng last time. He was less publicity and a little more ruthless.


    "Remember the bet between us?"


    Xu Feng suddenly smiled coldly and asked.


    Xu Lei''s face suddenly changed, and a flash of embarrassment and embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    "Xu Feng, you''re just lucky. If I hadn''t been careless, wouldn''t you turn over at the last minute? Hum... You''ve done things so well that you won''t have good fruit in the future." Xu Lei''s face is fierce and his heart is weak.


    Xu Feng disdained to make a verbal argument with him and asked him if he remembered the bet.


    At this time, many Xu family members in the martial arts arena also noticed the situation here. They all gathered around and talked about it not far away.


    "Remember!" Xu Lei gritted his teeth.


    "Since you remember, what are you waiting for? Kneel down and kowtow!" Xu Feng said lightly with his hands on his back.


    Xu Lei was used to being arrogant and domineering. During the banquet for master Yun, he put forward gambling in public and various harsh conditions.


    Xu Feng had agreed with him that if Xu Lei lost, he would have to kneel down and knock his head three times.


    Xu Feng won the competition last time, but he was in a coma on the spot; Xu Lei was even more miserable. He was directly hit and embedded into the wall, and was seriously injured.


    Xu Lei even dared to take the initiative to provoke Xu Feng, so Xu Feng said he was very "courageous".


    "You... Why should you let me kowtow to you? It''s a great crime to harm your fellow children and humiliate your fellow disciples!" Xu Lei was a little flustered and beat the rake upside down.


    Xu Feng looked at him with a smile. "If you really follow the family rules, you would have died ten times. Xu Lei, what he said and what he promised in public are now denied. Do you want to face?"


    A burst of laughter came from the children of the Xu family who were watching.


    Xu Lei glanced around and glared angrily.


    "How dare you laugh at Ben Shao? Are you tired of living?" Xu Lei actually threatened the people next to him.


    Xu Feng shook his head on one side. Xu Lei was really hopeless. He was arrogant and used to running wild. He was the same as before. The owner of the house was not a director, and his father covered the sky. He almost did whatever he wanted in the Xu family.


    "Cough... Xu Lei, what are you talking about threatening your fellow disciples? Pay attention to your quality. Many of your elders are present here."


    An elder couldn''t see it anymore and reminded him.


    "Hum, what kind of fellow disciples are you? As for you... Just because my father is losing power now, come and hold Xu Feng''s smelly feet? Wait, you won''t be proud for long."


    Xu Lei''s words offended almost everyone, and several people in charge of the Xu family close to the elder frowned.


    Xu Feng and Xu Lei, regardless of their strength or disposition, are superior to each other.


    The elder couldn''t bear it. He was about to come forward and argue with Xu Lei. Xu Feng owed him, bowed himself as a salute to his elders, and then shook his head to stop him.


    "Xu Lei, don''t talk nonsense. You also need to tear away the topic. Fulfill the bet and kneel down and knock my head three times."


    It was not Xu Feng who held on and bullied others, but Xu Lei went too far. Xu Feng should teach him a lesson.


    Xu Feng won the competition. If he lost, he was afraid that the owner Xu Yonghui would be difficult to keep Xu Feng.


    You can''t be too weak!


    "Xu Feng... Do you have to?"


    Xu Lei gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng didn''t give him face. I thought he was just talking casually. Xu Feng really dared to let him kneel!


    Xu Feng frowned and pointed to Xu Lei. "Xu Lei, recognize the current situation and your identity. I don''t have to. If you dare to cheat, don''t blame me for exercising the authority of the young master!"


    Xu Feng, as the owner of the family, has won the trust and support of the owner. As long as he is reasonable, he has the right to mobilize the Xu family''s law enforcement team.


    Fulfill the family rules and force Xu Lei to kneel!


    "Xu Feng, I''ll bet with you again! I''ll beat you this time! That shit bet will be nothing at that time."


    Xu Lei suddenly bloomed and roared.


    The powerful momentum blooms, and a mysterious atmosphere almost pervades the whole martial arts arena!


    The eight fold martial arts, the realm of metaphysics!


    That kind of breath, is the vitality condensed to almost become the essence, and has a strong power in every move.


    "Martial eight, master Xu Lei broke through the martial eight!"


    "It''s really powerful! Although he lost to the young family leader, young master Xu Lei also benefited and made a breakthrough. Is it a blessing in disguise?"


    "You say, if Xu Lei and Shao Jiazhu compete again, who will lose and who will win?"


    "The young family leader suffered losses in the realm. Now he should not be able to beat master Xu Lei? It should be noted that the higher the realm, the greater the strength gap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People around talked about it one after another, and many people were optimistic about Xu Lei.


    Xu Lei''s face was filled with satisfaction, and his provocative eyes looked at Xu Feng.


    Knowing that Xu Lei appeared in the martial arts arena, he couldn''t wait to come, just to cheer up!


    He wants to tell Xu Feng and everyone that Xu Lei has broken through and become stronger!


    "Xu Feng, last time you beat me, I was just lucky. If you want me to convince you, the young master, we''ll have another competition! I, Xu Lei, is the son of destiny. I''m far more talented than you, and I should take the seat of the young master!"


    Xu Lei''s momentum gradually increased and he was full of war spirit. He wanted to force Xu Feng to fight with one of them. He was ashamed before the snow.


    Xu Feng''s look was still plain, and his eyes didn''t change.


    "What are you? Do I need to convince you? Xu Lei, you always talk about him. Are you still a man? Kneel down and kowtow first!"


    "You... How dare you let me kowtow to you?"


    Xu Lei was angered by Xu Feng''s calm attitude and walked to Xu Feng.


    Seeing this, several elders turned pale and quickly dodged in front of Xu Lei.


    If the young family leader is attacked and Xu Feng is injured, they can''t shirk their responsibility.


    The aristocratic family has strict internal rules. A domineering young master like Xu Lei is rare after all.


    "Xu Lei, don''t be presumptuous in front of the young master!"


    "To compete among children of the same family, you need to apply to the family first, have someone present to witness, and strictly abide by the rules of the competition. You are not allowed to fight privately and bully the same family. How dare you violate the family rules?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At one time and another, Xu Feng was just a little medicine boy. He had a low status in the Xu family. He was bullied, suppressed and even killed by means. Few people cared.


    But now, he is the young master of the Xu family!


    This is not only the identity of the heir of the owner, but also the symbol of the Xu family.


    It''s normal for these elders to come forward.


    "You... You dare to stop me. Do you believe my father let you lose your current position?"


    Xu Lei was furious. The gap was too big!


    In the past, only he bullied people. Who dares to take care of him?


    In Xu Lei''s opinion, these elders made it clear that they were bullying him and were favoring Xu Feng.


    Several elders suddenly turned pale and surrounded Xu Lei.


    Some people look at Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng gives an order, they will take Xu Lei directly!


    What''s so great about the elder''s son! As long as the little owner opened his mouth, they would dare to fight Xu Lei.


    Xu Feng sighed at this time. Xu Lei''s performance disappointed him too much.


    How can this mind, even if it is really a genius, be worthy of an important task?


    Xu Feng''s interest in letting Xu Lei kneel down and kowtow to him is almost gone.


    This kind of goods will not bring Xu Feng any pleasure if he kneels down to him.


    However, people are responsible for their actions! If you let Xu Lei go, it would be too cheap for him. Moreover, what is the majesty of the young master? Where is face?


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Xu Lei was finally afraid. When the threat didn''t work and faced the threat of force from several elders, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous again.


    "Xu Lei, get down on your knees! There are few people here, and not many people will see this scene. If you don''t kneel today, don''t blame me for convening the whole family to let you fulfill the gambling agreement in front of everyone in the Xu family."


    Xu Feng also threatened him.


    "Xu Feng... You are cruel! I have a request!"


    Xu Lei''s bones are not hard at all. He doesn''t dare to break with Xu Feng. Seeing that he can''t resist, he decides to give in.


    "I can kneel down for you! But you are not allowed to spread today''s news! There will be no mention in the future. In addition... I will give you another fair competition!" Xu Lei put forward his own conditions.


    Xu Feng nodded noncommittally.


    Several elders exchanged eyes one after another, and someone frowned.


    Xu Lei asked for another competition. They thought Xu Feng''s promise was too reckless.


    If Xu Feng loses to Xu Lei, he may not lose his position as the leader of the family, but his position will certainly not be stable.


    Xu Lei bit his teeth, his eyes were red, and he was panting heavily.


    When did he suffer such humiliation from childhood to adulthood! But today, if he doesn''t agree to Xu Feng''s request, I''m afraid he can''t do well.


    Xu Lei bent his knees down, bent down and squatted. Slowly, one knee had knelt on the ground!


    "If I suddenly attack him at this time..."


    Xu Lei, who lowered his head, suddenly turned such a vicious idea in his heart.


    Xu Feng''s voice then sounded softly, "don''t move your mind. If you do those despicable means again, I won''t spare you."


    Xu Lei''s careful thinking can''t hide from Xu Feng. When he killed his heart, his breath fluctuated badly.


    Several elders realized the danger faster than Xu Feng. Xu Feng was a kind reminder, otherwise Xu Lei would be suppressed as soon as he started, and Xu Feng would seize the handle.


    Bang!


    Xu Lei''s other knee softened, touched the ground and knelt in front of Xu Feng.


    His head was lower, his forehead touched the ground, and then he hit it, making a loud noise.


    An angry kneeling, a kowtow full of hatred!


    Xu Feng suddenly felt very boring. In this way, Xu Lei was afraid to hate him.


    Although he has a cousin''s blood relationship, I think Xu Lei has become a sworn enemy in his heart.


    With Xu Lei''s character, this hatred can''t be dispelled, only life and death!


    Why


    Xu Feng was going to let him get up, and the remaining two heads were all right.


    Just as I was about to open my mouth, a sound and shadow rushed from a distance.


    "Lei''er, what are you doing!"


    Xu Tianci, the elder of Xu family, Xu Lei''s father, is coming!

 Chapter 33

    Xu Tianci became a great elder not only because he was the eldest son of Xu Yonghui, the owner of the Xu family, but also because of his extraordinary tactics.


    But at the same time, although his personal martial arts cultivation is not the top in the Xu family, it is not weak.


    There are nine peaks of martial arts, and they master several martial arts above Zhongcheng. They also have a lot of resources and can give full play to their combat power. It''s amazing.


    Xu Tianci came with anger. His voice was like thunder and exploded in the martial arts arena.


    "Dad, you''re here at last!"


    Xu Lei was immediately overjoyed, got up from the ground, looked at Xu Feng with hatred, and then pushed aside the elder next to him to welcome Xu Tianci.


    Xu Tianci''s arrival gave him more confidence.


    "How dare you let my son kneel for you?" When Xu Tianci landed, Sen Leng looked around, including the elders. No one dared to look at him directly. Finally, his eyes fell on Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng stepped back a few steps. Facing Xu Tianci, he was very cautious and felt dangerous.


    In the Xu family, Xu Feng is now the most afraid person, that is, Xu Tianci.


    Xu Feng didn''t even doubt it. Xu Tianci had the courage to start with him directly.


    "Elder, have you finished thinking over the wall? Congratulations." Xu Feng smiled.


    After the end, Xu Tianci, who thought about it on the wall of the mountain, is still the big elder with the power of the Xu family. He has the support of most of the elders and a group of high-level leaders. Not to mention Xu Feng, the little owner of the family, often his words are even more useful than the supervisor of the family.


    "What do I ask you? Why do you let my son kneel down for you?"


    Xu Tianci asked again. A surging vitality lingered on one palm. When there was a big disagreement, he directly started.


    "The elder clearly saw that there was no conflict between the young master and master Xu Lei. Master Xu Lei was just fulfilling his promise of the last gambling fight."


    An elder said.


    Xu Tianci looked at the middle-aged elder with incomparable indifference.


    Pop!


    It''s too fast to slap again, and it''s extremely sudden!


    Xu Tian slapped the elder and humiliated him in public.


    "What qualifications do you... Have to speak?" Xu Tianci asked.


    Half of the beaten middle-aged elder''s face swelled, and a black palm print was eye-catching. His body trembled, but his head dropped.


    He was angry and ashamed, but he had to give in.


    Facing the angry elder, he couldn''t afford to suffer.


    "I..."


    The middle-aged elder was about to reply, but Xu Feng stood in front of him and blocked the elder''s forced eyes.


    "Elder, Xu Lei should kneel down for me. Don''t you want your son to be a villain who doesn''t keep his word?"


    Xu Feng didn''t want others to block him. Xu Tianci angered others. In order to target him and establish prestige, if he didn''t come forward, the elder would be implicated and suppressed.


    Xu Tianci''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t argue anything. People like him know that verbal sophistry is useless.


    If you really talk about right and wrong, it is indeed their father and son''s fault.


    "Young master, as the successor of the Xu family, you should not only have great strength, but also have virtue, talent and tolerance. Since you have won and become the young master of our Xu family, why are you so aggressive that you have to humiliate my son?"


    The elder did not quibble about right and wrong, but criticized Xu Feng''s actions and criticized Xu Feng''s character.


    Xu Feng didn''t ask if he could, but it was like a lot of words to reason with Xu Tianci and others.


    "Elder, don''t go too far. Normally, Xu Lei wants to knock my head three times. Now I''m still two..."


    Xu Feng made it clear that he threatened Xu Tianci. If he still took advantage of this, Xu Lei would have to kneel down and kowtow again!


    Xu Tianci forced his eyes to look around, "what are you doing around? What should you do!"


    People''s words are terrible. Disperse the crowd first, and then say.


    The young children of the Xu family in the martial arts field left first, but several elders and deacons hesitated.


    At this time, several guards in black came in from the outside. The elders and deacons looked at each other and left.


    They saw the origin of these guards, which directly belonged to the elite power of the owner. Now that they have come, Xu Feng, the young family owner, will not suffer much.


    Several guards came behind Xu Feng and stood there in silence.


    Xu Tianci looked at them, frowned, and then stretched out. The cold color in his eyes was not less.


    "Lei''er has knelt down for you. That bet is over. What do you think?"


    Xu Lei, who was behind Xu Tianci, was unwilling to do this. He shouted, "Dad, you can''t let him go so easily! Let him kneel down and kowtow to me!"


    Several guards stepped forward and looked on alert.


    Xu Tianci turned around and stared at Xu Lei for a while, then raised his feet and kicked Xu Lei off!


    "Useless things! I''ll find a way to get back the humiliation I''ve suffered!"


    Xu Tianci turned and asked Xu Feng, "are you satisfied?"


    Xu Tianci''s intention is obvious. He wants to force Xu Feng to make a statement. The bet is over.


    "Since the elder asks, the remaining two heads are all right." Xu Feng said.


    Xu Tianci''s foot seemed very heavy, but with skillful strength, Xu Lei was only kicked away. He was disheartened, but he was not hurt at all. He climbed up from the ground, silent as a cicada, and dared not be arrogant again.


    Xu Tianci breathed a sigh of relief. His voice was like a mosquito. Only Xu Feng could hear it and said, "Xu Feng, your boy will not be arrogant for long. If you dare to humiliate my son, you will die miserably..."


    "Elder, I''ll wait and see how I die." Xu Feng smiled in a normal tone and didn''t seem to take Xu Tianci''s threat to heart.


    But deep inside, Xu Feng has killed Xu Tianci''s father and son!


    The father and son, human face and beast heart, whether personal hatred or for the future of the family, they must die!


    "Young master, when will you compare with lei''er again?" Xu Tianci asked.


    Xu Feng shook his head and said nothing in a hurry.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to fight, nor does it show that the enemy is weak. Xu Feng feels that it''s meaningless to compete with Xu Lei again.


    Moreover, Xu Tianci and his son must have shady means and thoughts. He doesn''t need to make trouble for himself.


    Seeing that Xu Feng''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Xu Tianci realized that he was difficult to deal with, so he stopped talking nonsense and left with Xu Lei.


    Xu Feng dismissed the guards and left the martial arts arena.


    Time is fleeting like water. Two days passed quickly.


    In Xufeng''s courtyard, eight teenagers dressed in the same clothes gathered here early.


    When the door inside opened, Xu Feng also stepped out in black.


    "See you, young master!"


    The eight teenagers saluted neatly and shouted in unison.


    Xu Feng glanced at these people and nodded with satisfaction, so that they didn''t have to be polite.


    These are the elite young children selected by the Xu family for this expedition to the secret land of dangming mountain.


    The Xu family and the Hong family have agreed that the two children entering the secret territory should not be older than 18.


    The eight people in front of Xu Feng are older than him.


    Because there is only this age limit, there is no limit to the realm of martial arts. Generally speaking, the older the age, the stronger the strength of course.


    Among these eight people, three have six martial arts and five have seven martial arts. They are the young generation carefully cultivated by the Xu family. If nothing happens, they will also be the mainstay of the Xu family in the future.


    "Wu Da, take out your things." Xu Feng ordered.


    Yaotong Wuda has been handy in the work of the medicine park. Xu Feng is very satisfied with it. He has also become a confidant of Xu Feng.


    Wu Da took out a tray with several cloth bags on it, which were bulging inside.


    Wu Da walked past the eight young elite. According to Xu Feng''s instructions, each of them received a cloth bag.


    They opened the cloth bags one by one and were surprised when they saw the things inside.


    "Everyone, the things in your bag are the same, ten first-class asparagus, three second-class colorful lotus, one third-class'' Chiyang pill ''and one third-class'' Yangyuan pill''."


    Xu Feng said with a smile.


    The eight children of the Xu family all became hot and excited when they saw Xu Feng''s eyes!


    After receiving the family task, they have received material support from the family, and even advanced some rewards.


    But they are all miraculous medicines and materials. There are also some healing pills, hemostatic ointment, golden sore medicine and so on.


    I didn''t expect that the young master gave so many good things with such a big pen!


    "We''re going to compete with the young generation of Hong family on this trip, and we may encounter many dangers in the secret place. Don''t be stingy when we need these elixir materials. Safety first, you must protect yourself and raise the prestige of our Xu family!"


    Xu Feng said to them.


    "Thank you, young master! I''ve heard of this'' Chiyang pill ''. It''s a very high-quality pill. It can improve cultivation and strengthen the foundation. It''s priceless! What''s the effect of this'' Yangyuan pill''?"


    Third grade pill! Among these young children, there are several elders'' sons, who are rich in wealth, but they have never taken such high-grade pills!


    Yangyuan Dan, I haven''t even heard of it.


    "Sanpin Yangyuan pill, the main medicine is'' Yangyuan Lingye '', which is an excellent healing pill..."


    Xu Feng told them.


    For these children of the Xu family, the addition of this "Yangyuan pill" in their hands is equivalent to an extra life!


    "Young master, it''s too valuable..."


    Some children of the Xu family have heard of Yangyuan Lingye. In Tianfeng City, this precious resource is also controlled by the Xu family. It is extremely rare and precious.


    Young master, it''s not just a big deal. It''s so angry!


    These resources are owned by Xu Feng himself and do not consume or use Xu family assets.


    As the head of the family, Xu Feng believes that he has the obligation and responsibility to think for everyone.


    No matter how precious the pill is, it is no more expensive than the life of your brother.


    Xu Feng let them take it at ease. These people are very grateful to Xu Feng.


    Just initial contact, Xu Feng used this way to convince everyone.


    Wu Da returned to Xu Feng''s back with a tray. There was a cloth bag on the tray.


    "Why are there only eight people? One is still missing?" Xu Feng frowned.


    There should be ten people who are arranged to enter the secret place together with Xu Feng.


    "Young master, the other is young master Xu Lei. He has followed the elder to go to dangming mountain first..."


    A young strong man stepped out and answered Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and his face was expressionless.


    Xu Feng is the leader of the expedition and the leader of the Xu family. According to the rules, everything is dominated by him, and others should obey Xu Feng''s orders.


    Before he acted, something went wrong.


    Xu Lei is also one of the ten people. The conditions are enough, and his apparent strength is also the strongest.


    However, this disorganized and undisciplined behavior and attitude is a disregard and even provocation to Xu Feng.


    "Wu Da, take this bag. I don''t want to reward you... Everyone, follow me and go to dangming mountain!"


    Xu Feng waved his big hand and walked out first, followed by eight people.

 Chapter 34

    Dangming mountain is located in the South outside Tianfeng city. It is rich in minerals. The Xu family has controlled it for many years.


    A few days ago, Xu Youwei, the leader of dangming mountain and the leader of the mine cave, betrayed the Xu family, killed many people and pursued Xu Feng in an attempt to kill him because he was greedy for the benefits of the underground secret place.


    Xu Feng was blessed by misfortune. He got the "flame palm" and a storage ring from Xu Weiyi, who was killed by a black bear.


    After returning to the family, the owner Xu Yonghui opened the ring and there was only one key inside.


    Xu Weiyi did not open the secret place, but obtained the storage ring from the prohibition place.


    For Xu Feng, coming to dangming mountain is a revisit of his hometown.


    The young disciples of the Xu family followed Xu Feng and rushed here.


    In the hinterland of dangming mountain, two groups of people have faced off here.


    The Xu family is a cave mining expert stationed here. Since Xu Feng found the secret place, the defense strength here has increased day by day.


    Before Xu Feng brought people here, the strong Xu family had come first, and the leader was the Xu family owner.


    The forbidden area in the deep of the mine can''t be opened only by a strong person in the Wuyuan area. Xu Hong and his two experts joined hands and gathered here.


    However, the two families are not harmonious. Since then, they have confronted each other first, and there is a tendency to fight if they disagree.


    Xu Feng asked a group of young children to wait next to him and went straight to Xu Yonghui.


    "Meet the owner!"


    When an outsider was present, the ceremony should not be abandoned. In the face of his own grandfather, Xu Feng saluted respectfully according to the family rules.


    Xu Yonghui picked up Xu Feng, asked him to stand in front of him, looked at him with a smile, and asked whether he could come all the way smoothly.


    Along the way, not only Xu Feng and other young children, but also Xu family experts with eight and nine martial arts.


    If the Hong family had a mental calculation but didn''t intend to give a pot of the young children of the Xu family who participated in the secret territory competition on the way, they would have no place to cry.


    The Xu family will naturally be on guard against such low-level mistakes.


    "There are so many experts to protect. The little master will be a tourist all the way. It''s not only smooth, but also very comfortable."


    Behind Xu Yonghui stood many strong Xu family members, as well as senior family elders. One of the elders laughed in a tone.


    This man is from the big elder sect. He speaks in a strange way on such occasions, naturally in order to cut Xu Feng''s face.


    Someone agreed and smiled. Xu Feng looked at it and saw that Xu Lei standing next to the elder Xu Tianci was the most unscrupulous.


    "Xu Lei, don''t you come back?"


    Xu Feng said coldly.


    Families have family laws and families have family rules. If Xu Lei enjoyed "privilege" and did not listen to orders, Xu Feng felt that even if he made more preparations, he would be very dangerous.


    People are still scattered within their own family, and some even have evil intentions. Why should they compete with the Hong family?


    Xu Lei turned his head to one side as if he hadn''t heard Xu Feng''s words.


    A cold hum sounded, and Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Tianci and his son with warning eyes.


    "Lei''er, go!" When Xu Tianci saw this, his heart tightened and he hurried.


    The owner of the house has been extremely dissatisfied with their father and son. At this time, if Xu Yonghui is unhappy or even punished for a small matter, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Xu Lei''s face was livid and went to the young disciples.


    It seems an extreme humiliation for Xu Feng to obey his orders.


    "Master, what''s the situation now?" Xu Feng felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene, so he asked.


    Xu Hong and his family have made an agreement, but they are deadlocked at this time. It is obvious that something has happened.


    "The young master doesn''t know. The people stationed in dangming mountain have lost a lot these days. They are the hands of the Hong family. Before we came here, Hong Anshi abandoned elder Xu Fengqing in front of many people!"


    The second elder Xu Hongyu came forward and said to Xu Feng.


    Xu Fengqing, the family elder who succeeded Xu Youwei as the chief manager of dangming mountain, paid great attention to dangming mountain after the discovery of the secret place in the mine cave. Elder Xu Fengqing is a rare nine peak strongman of martial arts.


    Xu Feng knew from the second elder that the Hong family came here first. Hong Anshi intended to enter the underground first to explore the forbidden area, but was blocked by elder Xu Fengqing.


    Hong Anshi made a strong move and directly hurt elder Xu Fengqing. Fortunately, many experts of the Hong family arrived at this time and prevented the Hong family from further arrogance.


    "Hong family, damn it!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help being angry at the speech.


    "Ha ha... In my opinion, the Hong family dares to target the Xu family like this. Xu Feng, you are to blame!"


    A cold voice sounded, and Xu Tianci accused Xu Feng in public.


    "Xu Tianci, can you call Xu Feng''s name on such an occasion!"


    As the owner of his family, Xu Yonghui can''t judge right or wrong, but it''s just a matter of words to suppress Xu Tianci''s arrogance.


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Xu Tianci questioned Xu Feng in public. Xu Feng can''t ignore it.


    "Young master, during my reflection on the wall, the master of the Hong family forced to break into the Xu family. It was your decision to compromise and bow your head again and again. Your weakness contributed to the arrogance of the Hong family, so they were so bold!"


    Xu Tianci looked around, his eyes flickered and his voice was Lang Lang, "during the closing period of the house, before you became the little master of our Xu family, I took care of all the affairs of the Xu family. At that time, can the Hong family dare to bully our Xu family?"


    Xu Tianci was sinister. He not only poured dirty water on Xu Feng''s head, but even took advantage of the topic to question the identity of Xu Feng''s little family owner.


    "In the face of the great enemy, you still have the leisure to quarrel among yourself? Xu Tianci, get back!"


    Xu Yonghui was angry. Saying such words at this moment is tantamount to shaking the morale of the army.


    Xu Tianci stepped back a few steps, and some senior Xu family members subconsciously approached him. The circle formed by these people almost includes most of the family rights of the Xu family.


    Xu Feng has long known that Xu Tianci and his son will never allow the Xu family to have their own existence. They hate themselves even deeper than the enemy.


    "In that case, it''s better to find an opportunity to get rid of Xu Lei first by taking advantage of this secret territory exploration..."


    After ten years of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens, Xu Feng''s mind has been tempered extremely strong. He is not a kind-hearted person. It is not his character to give in and be beaten passively.


    Many people from Xu Hong''s two families confronted each other, but high-level figures did not intervene. They all looked on coldly.


    Another mountain road leading to the hinterland of dangming mountain was filled with smoke and dust, and a large number of people came.


    Looking at their clothes, they are the Hong family. Surrounded by a group of young children.


    The leader is Hong Qingyun.


    Ten people from the Hong family who have entered the secret territory for exploration have also arrived!


    Hong Qingyun took people to meet Hong Anshi first. After a moment of communication, Hong Anshi stepped out and walked forward.


    A rugged mountain road winds down, and the place where it extends is the underground of the mine.


    On both sides of the mountain road stood Xu Hong''s family.


    The top combat power, core combat power and cutting-edge young children of the two families of Tianfeng city are all gathered here.


    Xu Yonghui also stepped forward, followed by Xu Feng.


    The two masters stood on both sides of the mountain road, their eyes crossed, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense!


    "Hong Anshi, hurt the elder of Xu family. Do you want to die!" Xu Yonghui was furious and accused.


    Hong Anshi smiled, understated and explained, "Xu Fengqing, the boy, dares to block my way. I don''t know what to do. I''m just a little lesson."


    Xu Yonghui snorted coldly. When he heard that this sentence was not a perfunctory explanation, he seemed to acquiesce in eating the big loss without saying anything.


    Hong Anshi looked at the Xu family, "didn''t master Yun come with you?"


    Xu Feng arched Hong Anshi''s hand and explained, "this is the business of Xu Hong''s family. Master has no intention to intervene."


    "But how did I hear that master Yun was closed two days ago?"


    Behind Hong Anshi, a middle-aged strong man stepped out and said.


    He has a national face and a strong momentum. He is an elder level senior of the Hong family.


    Among the two families of Xu Hong, many strong people have the potential to impact the territory of Wu Yuan. This national character face elder is such a figure.


    Xu Fengqing of the Xu family also has this potential before being seriously injured by the Hong family leader.


    Master Yun can''t hide from the Hong family, but Xu Feng expected that they didn''t dare to plot master Yun''s idea.


    If you disturb a closed door alchemist, unless it is a great enemy of life and death, you will harm others and not yourself; Even if there is a plan, it will only take action in the face of great interests after Dan Cheng.


    "Master Xu, dangmingshan is the home of your Xu family. Please first."


    Hong Anshi let the Xu family take the lead, worried that the Xu family would be prepared in advance.


    Xu Yonghui didn''t know why. He didn''t care about anything with Hong Anshi. He went to the inside of the mine first.


    Deep in the mine, the seven color lotus in the underground pond is still growing vigorously. This seven color lotus is barely comparable to a panacea. It was not mined during the Xu family''s occupation of this place.


    Because no one knows what risks are hidden here.


    The numerous white bones in the middle of the pond are a sign of danger.


    Only Xu Feng knew that it was the work of the black bear. Some animals with intelligence entered here, or came here by mistake and coveted the seven color lotus.


    Naturally, the black bear will not tolerate other creatures to rob this seven color lotus. The black bear who can kill Xu Youwei is an extraordinary strong man with the strength comparable to the eight fold martial arts.


    In the pond, there are also white bones left by Xu Youwei after he killed people.


    "Strange... Where''s the black bear?"


    After the black bear killed Xu Youwei, he came here. After eating seven color lotus to heal his wounds, he disappeared.


    The Xu family closely monitored this place and found no trace of the black bear.


    "Ha ha... The Xu family is so rich. Although this large area of seven color lotus is of average value, it is at least a wealth. Since you don''t want it, we Hong family don''t respect it."


    Hong Qingyun, the leader of the young generation of the Hong family, talked and laughed loudly. At the same time, he directed the young children of the Hong family to pick the seven color lotus.


    The Xu family suddenly became angry and some people clamored. Several young children of the Xu family led by Xu Feng were even more ready to move.


    The Hong family take themselves too seriously! The prohibition hasn''t been lifted yet. It''s still outside the secret territory. We openly rob the elixir!

 Chapter 35

    Xu Feng stepped out and was about to open his mouth and told the people to join in the robbery, but suddenly he thought of something and waved to stop the Xu family''s children.


    "If the black bear is still there... These seven color lotus have been taken as private property by it. If the Hong family wants to take advantage of it, let them take it first." Xu Feng said in his heart.


    "Xu Feng... It''s a great misfortune for our Xu family to have a timid and cowardly young master like you."


    Xu Lei mocked mercilessly.


    Xu Feng was unmoved and even disdained to argue with him.


    "Dad, Hong Anshi injured elder Qin Fengqing. That''s all?" Xu Tianci found the opportunity, walked up to Xu Yonghui and asked.


    Elder Qin Fengqing is a firm "family leader faction". He doesn''t have a deep relationship with Xu Tianci, and it has been said that he had not dealt with him.


    Xu Tianci took the initiative to care about him. If it was for the sake of the Xu family''s face, Xu Yonghui was the first not to believe it.


    The eldest son, Xu Yonghui, has seen through.


    Originally ambitious, after ten years of mastering the power of the family, the desire for power has already reached the extreme. There is only power in my heart. How can I worry about the interests of the family?


    "You keep an eye on the people of the Hong family. I have my own plan." Xu Yonghui replied with an expressionless face.


    "What medicine does this old immortal sell in the gourd?" Xu Tianci was puzzled.


    Then go inside and you will come to the place where Xu Feng buried the skeleton.


    Several stone chambers here are intact and have been explored by experts of the Xu family for a long time.


    The largest stone chamber in the middle is a forbidden place.


    Xu Yonghui once came here in person and couldn''t open it on his own.


    The Xu family received news that a mysterious strong man was suspected to have sneaked into this place a few days ago, but he disappeared later.


    On this day, except Xu Yonghui, only Hong Anshi, the owner of the Hong family, can enter the Fengcheng without anyone noticing his whereabouts.


    When Xu Feng made an agreement with the Hong family, he once made a condition to the Hong family to stop all covert actions against dangming mountain.


    At that time, dangming mountain had become a white hot area for the struggle between Xu Hong''s two families, and both had great losses.


    If it is not necessary, the two families will not join hands at all.


    Prohibition is a stone gate, which is cut directly from the mountain and protected by prohibition. Unless the prohibition is broken first, you want to break the seal by force, unless you have the great power to destroy the whole mountain directly.


    In front of the stone gate, the owners of Xu Hong''s two families stood side by side. Xu Yonghui and Hong Anshi looked at each other, then shot at the same time, and blew out two palms together!


    The Cangshan Mountain of the Xu family is determined to be displayed in Xu Yonghui''s hands. A towering mountain turns into two dragons and pours forward!


    The flaming flames in Hong''an stone''s hands turn into two golden suns. It is fierce and powerful. This is the unique skill of Hong family, sunset palm!


    Between the two masters, they are all unique skills of the town family, and there is no hand left.


    Bang!


    There was a flash of brilliance on the stone gate. The thin but powerful vitality turned into defense, but it only supported for a moment, and then burst into pieces.


    With a loud noise, the whole mountain seemed to tremble, and a large number of boulders fell from the top of the cave. Fortunately, the two families were ready for it. Many strong people took action to stabilize the interior of the cave without causing collapse.


    The stone gate opened a big hole, but it was not dark inside, and there was light coming out.


    "Master Xu, are you interested in going inside? The elder who left this prohibition should be an expert in martial arts. I''m sure there''s any chance that even we will be interested in it?"


    Hong Anshi glanced at Xu Yonghui and asked.


    Hong Anshi had the idea of going back.


    Xu Yonghui sneered and went to the layman first, ignoring Hong Anshi.


    While Hong Anshi was hesitating, a surging palm power suddenly broke out, which was the vitality fluctuation of Wu Yuan territory. Xu Yonghui suddenly shot.


    "Xu Yonghui, dare you!"


    Hong Anshi slowed down a step, but it was already late when he rushed out.


    Xu Yonghui suddenly started. The target was not Hong Anshi, but the national face elder of the Hong family!


    After a scream came out, there was no sound. The elder of the Hong family was abandoned.


    When Hong Anshi was still in the air, Xu Yonghui took another palm again, targeting another elder of the Hong family.


    Hong Anshi turned abruptly in the air and wanted to take Xu Yonghui''s blow for the elder of the Hong family.


    The strong in the Wu Yuan realm shot, and the martial in the Wu Dao realm had almost no room to resist, and the gap was huge.


    Another scream hit another elder level master of Hong family.


    Hong Anshi lost his first hand. In a hurry, he had no time to stop Xu Yonghui who had been prepared.


    Xu Yonghui burst into action, which can be described as a means of strong, cold and weak, almost sneak attack.


    "Hong Anshi, if you abolish one of my Xu family, I will abolish two of your Hong family! If you kill one of my Xu family, I will kill two! Double return, are you happy or unhappy?"


    Xu Yonghui kept holding his breath. When he broke out, he started directly without any hesitation.


    "Xu Yonghui... I''m at odds with you!"


    "I''ve been closed for a long time. It seems that old Hong has long forgotten my murderous spirit!"


    Xu Yonghui''s momentum completely broke out and confronted the angry Hong Anshi.


    "The master is mighty!"


    Recently, the Xu family was also very oppressed. Seeing that the owner was powerful, they even deterred Hong Anshi, so that he didn''t dare to do it directly here, so they shouted loudly.


    "Xu Yonghui... You Xu family were lucky not to be exterminated ten years ago. It seems that you have forgotten the lessons of the past! Ha ha... I don''t believe your injuries have all recovered! If you lose today, you Xu family will have no need to exist."


    Hong''an Shiqi''s beard and hair are all open, and the ground under his feet has cracked several cracks, extending outward.


    "Hong Anshi, is the agreement still valid?" Xu Yonghui asked in a deep voice.


    Hong Anshi looked at the two young people who fell to the ground and couldn''t afford to be abandoned. He nodded to Hong Qingyun, and then looked at Xu Yonghui.


    "It''s natural and effective. Master Xu, after the younger generation enters the secret territory, let''s go out and fight!"


    Hong Anshi also calmed down. If he ignored the overall situation, it would be the end of losing both sides. If the two of them fought here, whoever won in the end would win miserably.


    Have scruples, then we can only abide by the agreement.


    "Feng''er, be careful."


    Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Feng and charged.


    Hong Anshi took out something from him, a golden stone with a burning smell, and gave it to Hong Qingyun.


    "Congenitally leaving fire gold essence!"


    Many people recognized it. Even the Hong family, some people couldn''t help crying out.


    This is the treasure of the Hong family and a mysterious treasure of the same level as the congenital earth rock of the Xu family.


    Although it is only a small stone the size of a fist, and there is no earth shaking vision when it is taken out, the value of these two treasures is beyond imagination.


    Hong Anshi was willing to take it out and give it to Hong Qingyun as his card. It can be said that he paid blood!


    "Qingyun, don''t let me down!"


    Hong Anshi''s eyes were murderous.


    Hong Qingyun looked calm and said confidently, "don''t worry about grandson, Grandpa. I won''t let go of any of the soft eggs of the Xu family!"


    Hong Qingyun glanced at Xu Feng and others. The implication was that he wanted to catch all the Xu family.


    Xu Yonghui''s face changed slightly. He also took out the congenital earth rock and handed it to Xu Feng, but it was rejected by him.


    "Grandpa, I haven''t had time to practice my Xu family''s unique skills. I can''t play a big role with this thing. That''s all."


    Xu Feng is telling the truth. The treasures of the two families, supplemented by their unique knowledge, can play a great role.


    With the help of congenial earth and stone, Xu Lei has leapt over the ranks to display the unique "Cangshan finger" of the town nationality, and has the strength of super order combat.


    "If you take it in, it will no longer belong to your Xu family. But... It will belong to our Hong family sooner or later." Hong Qingyun took a group of young children of the Hong family into the secret place inside the stone gate.


    Xu Feng said goodbye to Xu Yonghui, and then walked over. At this time, among the Xu family disciples, Xu Lei rushed in front of Xu Feng.


    Xu Yonghui subconsciously looked at Xu Tianci and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Let Xu Lei also participate in the battle of the secret realm, but don''t have any accidents..."


    Xu Yonghui said in his heart.


    Outside the stone gate of the secret territory, Xu Hong and his two strong men are guarding here and are hostile to each other.


    "Master Xu, please!" Hong Anshi is full of war spirit and can''t wait.


    Outside the territory of Peru, the two strongmen in the Wuyuan territory of Tianfeng city will also start a startling duel in dangming mountain.


    Stepping into the stone gate, there is a long, narrow but spacious passage.


    The walls on both sides of the passage are inlaid with night pearls, which makes the depths of the cave bright.


    These night pearls on the outside world are also a lot of money.


    Some of Hong Xu''s disciples couldn''t help trying to dig out pearls from the wall, but they all failed.


    That night, the Pearl was deeply embedded in it and broke with a little effort. It was almost integrated with the cave and forcibly taken out. It was seriously damaged and its value was greatly damaged. The gain was not worth the loss.


    The people of the Hong family took a quick step and walked at the front, but Xu Feng was not in a hurry and deliberately slowed down the speed of the team.


    "Young master, it''s hard to find opportunities in the secret place. Should we hurry up? Otherwise, we''ll be robbed by the Hong family. We can''t even drink the rest of the soup!"


    Some children of the Xu family complained.


    "Since it''s a chance, how can it be so easy to get? There may be some danger inside. If they go first, they may have bad luck first..."


    The voice was still falling, and several screams came from inside.


    At the end of the passage is a large stone chamber, which can accommodate hundreds of people.


    There are stone benches, stone tables, stone chairs and several dilapidated statues.


    Various things are scattered all over the stone chamber. One of the Hong family who came in has fallen to the ground and two have been injured.


    The man who fell to the ground had a dark face and was obviously poisoned. He smelled rotten.


    The terrible thing is that he is still alive. The meat on his face is eroded by toxins, makes a nourishing sound, and then melts


    The left hand of the Hong family''s son has become a withered bone, and there is a jasper wrench on several finger bones.


    The emerald green on the wrench is dazzling, but it is the light of death.


    Obviously, the Hong family''s son was jealous of Jasper, but he didn''t think it was highly toxic.


    Other children of Hong family couldn''t bear to come forward to rescue, but they were stopped by Hong Qingyun.


    "Don''t you want to die! You''ll die if it''s stained with the poison. Don''t you want to die with him?"


    Xu Feng looked at Jasper''s wrench, but shook his head.


    There is also a peony flower pattern on the wrench, which is obviously a woman''s jewelry. It looks valuable, but it is not a treasure for the martial artist.


    One of the children of the Hong family got an arrow in his leg and there were traces of organs on the wall next to him. The young man of the Hong family was lucky enough to exchange a bottle of pills for minor injuries.


    "Xu Feng, what are you waiting for? All the good things have been robbed by the Hong family!"


    Xu Lei picked up something from the ground, stuffed it into his pocket in front of Xu Feng and said.


    The organs here are small and have a lot of sundries. The Hong family obtained many well preserved elixirs from them.


    But the value is not very high. It would be too cold to say that these are secret opportunities.


    Xu Feng ignored Xu Lei and asked Xu''s children to pay attention to safety. He walked around carefully.


    The more you look at Xu Feng, the more you frown. The layout here doesn''t seem like a so-called "secret place" carefully arranged for people who have a chance.


    An abandoned place where people once lived.


    But why should such a strong prohibition be left in such a place?

 Chapter 36

    After the Xu family''s children entered here, Hong Qingyun and others were on alert.


    All the things in the stone chamber were checked by the Hong family''s children first. The elixir, spiritual material and some valuable artifacts were almost searched.


    The children of the Xu family also dispersed and deliberately avoided the Hong family and searched again.


    In the southeast corner, a son of the Xu family groped on the stone chamber wall and suddenly touched a mechanism. Two arrows rushed out. The son of the Xu family was also cautious, prepared and avoided danger.


    With a click, this corner immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    When a box was ejected, the Xu family picked it up, opened it and looked ecstatic.


    Inside the box is a roll of special paper made of animal skin. The purpose of this paper is to record martial arts.


    The Xu family''s son was lucky to get a martial arts!


    Those who can be arranged and collected by the master of the cave must not be ordinary goods.


    Hong Qingyun winked at his fellow countrymen and surrounded the Xu family.


    When Xu Lei saw this scene, his eyes flickered and looked at the lucky Xu family child and Xu Feng. He suddenly gave a sneer, pretending not to see or remind the Xu family child.


    The Xu family opened the animal skin paper and cheered excitedly after reading it for a while.


    "Young master, I found a medium riding martial arts..."


    Xu Feng was meditating. When he heard the voice and looked at it, he suddenly changed color.


    "Hong Qingyun, dare you!"


    Under the leadership of Hong Qingyun, a group of Hong''s children blocked the Xu''s children and attacked them while they shouted.


    There was a shadow of palms and fists. Their vitality was rampant. The Xu family''s children were besieged. They were caught off guard. They were knocked over to the ground in an instant and vomited blood!


    One of Hong''s children squatted down, grabbed the volume of martial arts from his hand, and respectfully handed it to Hong Qingyun.


    When Xu Feng reacted, the Xu family''s children were being attacked. Angry Xu Feng rushed over, but before he could stop it, the fellow children fell in a pool of blood.


    The accident happened so suddenly that Xu Lei was the only one in the nearest family, but he didn''t seem to see it.


    Two Hong family experts stood out with a grim smile and blocked Xu Feng.


    These two people are both masters of the seven fold martial arts. The average strength of the young children of the Hong family is a little higher than that of the Xu family.


    Hong Qingyun, the old God, looked at the volume of martial arts, nodded with satisfaction, then put it away and looked at Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, the Hong family came here first and killed several people. This ruled out the danger here. Everything in the stone chamber should belong to the Hong family. Do you want to eat from the tiger?"


    The children of the Xu family also gathered around, and the two children confronted each other.


    If the two families join hands to enter here, there is bound to be a conflict, but who knows that the Hong family is so domineering, it''s too much!


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold and walked forward in silence.


    "Xu Feng, since you are so anxious to die, I will help you..."


    Hong Qingyun thought Xu Feng wanted to find the venue himself. He was full of vitality. When he was talking, Xu Feng passed by.


    Xu Feng went to the injured Hong''s son and helped him up.


    Hong Qingyun looked at Xu Feng''s back, his eyes kept flashing, and the fluctuation of his vitality was stronger. He might hit Xu Feng at any time.


    Several children of the Xu family also came forward. The confrontation between the two sides will directly trigger a group war if they are careless.


    The injured children of the Xu family had a face like gold paper, a large number of broken muscles and bones, weak breath, and obviously suffered a very serious internal injury.


    Xu Feng took out a "Yuan nourishing pill" and stuffed it into the population. Then he worked his vitality to help him give full play to the power of the pill quickly.


    "Young master Qingyun, how about..." one of Hong''s children couldn''t help waving a knife in the air and looked at Xu Feng.


    Hong Qingyun hesitated for a moment and shook his head.


    "I''ve just entered the secret place. It''s bound to hurt the Xu family''s children at this time. Later, I''d better let them take the lead and then bring them all!" Hong Qingyun said in his heart.


    Yangyuan pill soon played a role, and the injury of the Xu family''s children recovered quickly.


    Although it could not recover completely immediately, it somehow saved lives and had no hidden dangers


    The Xu family''s son glared at the Hong family not far away. He was very angry and wronged. "Young master, the Hong family are too much! They..."


    Xu Feng shook his head and stopped him from going on.


    "No matter how valuable things are, they can''t compare with our lives. Please rest and pay attention to safety in the back."


    Xu Feng ordered a family child to take care of the injured sibling, and then looked at Hong Qingyun.


    "Hong Qingyun, do you want to fight with my Xu family immediately? If so, we don''t have to go down."


    Xu Feng''s voice is very cold, but his attitude is not tough, leaving room for improvement.


    The Hong Qingyun gave Xu Feng a sense of extreme danger. He was not sure he could beat him.


    Compared with the strength of Xu Hong''s two children, the Xu family is obviously at a disadvantage.


    If only fighting alone, even if the opponent is strong, Xu Feng is not afraid. But now she is the leader of the Xu family. As the owner of the family, she needs to take the overall situation into account.


    Unless absolutely necessary, it is not appropriate to have a direct conflict with the Hong family now.


    Moreover, Xu Feng had guessed about this so-called secret place for a moment of meditation.


    If there is no mistake, Xu Feng is sure to protect the integrity of his family in the next period.


    Use this place to consume the strength of the Hong family''s children, and then slowly try to find opportunities.


    Hate and insult, and endure first. The time has come to pay double!


    "Hehe... What did young master Xu say? If you have the ability, you can also rob our things! My Hong family came here first, and even one person died. After paying such a heavy price, the riding martial arts in this school should belong to my Hong family."


    A group of Xu family children angrily denounced the Hong family for being shameless, and the Hong family were unwilling to show weakness. The two sides quarreled.


    Xu Feng stopped the Xu family''s children, and Hong Qingyun also asked the Hong family to take it easy.


    "Master Xu, I''ll take a step back. The riding martial arts in this school has fallen into my hands, and it''s impossible to let it out again... What treasure will be found later, and who will own it if it falls into the hands of the children. What do you think of our two families cooperating first, exploring this secret place, and then arguing?"


    Hong Qingyun also knows that if he is aggressive again, he can only start a war. Although not afraid of Xu family these people, but at this time, it is not wise to fight.


    "Hong Qingyun, I hope you keep your word!"


    Xu Feng replied coldly, agreeing to the "agreement" put forward by Hong Qingyun.


    With the discovery of Xu''s children, Hong Qingyun and others searched the stone chamber again.


    It can be called digging three feet. It really let the Hong family find a lot of good things.


    There are few pill martial arts, but many precious artifacts have been excavated. A lucky Hong''s son also dug up half a box of Yuan stones from the basement of the stone chamber.


    Xu Feng noticed Xu Lei. After entering here, he rarely kept a low profile. He contacted two children of the Xu family, muttered for a while, and then walked around the stone chamber at will, seemingly aimless.


    The door leading to the inside is guarded by two children of the Hong family. Until the Hong family feels that it is almost the same and scrapes away all the valuable things here, Hong Qingyun summons his peers to prepare for the next level.


    This time, Hong Qingyun didn''t let all his children go in first. Instead, he found Xu Feng and asked the Xu family to go ahead.


    Let the Xu family take the lead.


    Xu Feng didn''t refuse, but to Hong Qingyun''s surprise, he offered to take the lead.


    "Since young master Xu is so anxious, it''s up to you."


    Hong Qingyun winked, and two Hong families with seven martial arts followed Xu Feng.


    The stone chamber goes in, but it is no longer a horizontal passage, but a downward cave.


    Here is already the bottom of the dangming mountain. Further down, even the air becomes thin.


    Meandering to the underground cave, the slope is very deep, and there are scratches on the cave wall. The more inward, human and animal bones and feces are found on the ground.


    Xu Feng walked in the front, behind him were two Hong family experts, and then Hong Qingyun and the remaining Hong family children. At the end, Xu family children.


    Someone accidentally stepped on the bones, which cracked and made a clicking sound. These bones have weathered and become fragile.


    There are prohibitions outside. Before Xu Hong and his family jointly opened it, it was closed.


    The lower down, the lower the temperature should be. But paradoxically, after walking a few incense sticks, Xu Feng felt that it was getting hotter and hotter here.


    "Isn''t this cave leading to the center of the earth? It shouldn''t be so exaggerated."


    Xu Feng''s walking speed is not fast and he is very vigilant.


    "Hot, really hot! Isn''t it magma underneath?"


    "Who knows? It''s impossible to say that there are treasures with fire attribute underground. Our Hong family''s martial arts are the most suitable for fire attribute."


    The two children of the Hong family behind Xu Feng communicated in a low voice.


    Xu Feng suddenly stopped and frowned.


    "Master Xu, why don''t you go?"


    "Hehe... Isn''t it because I''m afraid of danger ahead? A boy who has just entered the seventh martial arts can become the young master of the Xu family. It''s normal to be timid."


    These two children of the Hong family are both the seventh weight of martial arts, but in the Hong family, they are only at the elite level among the younger generation.


    Xu Feng''s martial arts realm is not as good as them, but his identity is much higher than them.


    Xu Hong and his family are hostile. They are not only hostile to Xu Feng, but also jealous.


    Xu Feng ignored their sarcasm and still stood still.


    Although Hong Qingyun and others were behind, they were not far away and came forward in a short while.


    Hong Qingyun comes to Xu Feng. The cave can only accommodate two or three people at the same time. They are very close. They both tighten their bodies and beware of each other''s possible plot.


    Hong Qingyun suddenly changed his face and subconsciously looked at Xu Feng. They looked at each other. Hong Qingyun''s expression suddenly became like a smile.


    "Xu Feng, your perception is very sharp. But... Someone has to go to thunder. You can''t stop here because there is danger ahead?"


    Xu Feng stopped because he felt strange fluctuations.


    The prohibition of the courtyard outside Yunshi city. If it is triggered, the fluctuation is very similar to that here.


    This shows that not far ahead should be the exit, but it is also a dangerous place.


    Prohibition exists for defense.


    Hong Qingyun has gone out to Tianfeng city for training. He is well-informed and aware of the danger ahead.


    The implication of Hong Qingyun forced Xu Feng to move on.


    "After entering the next level, the children of the Xu family are not allowed to act without my order!"


    After warning the family''s children, Xu Feng did not stand in a stalemate with Hong Qingyun and continued to move forward.


    "Hum, what''s the young master of the Xu family? I told you to go forward. You can''t be obedient?" When Hong Qingyun saw Xu Feng''s "submission", he was very proud. At the same time, he also looked down on Xu Feng.


    Although there is danger ahead, if the expectation is not bad, be careful. Xu Feng expects that he can cope with it, so he doesn''t want to make a senseless struggle with Hong Qingyun.


    At the bottom of the cave, a stone tablet stands in front with bright red characters: no entry!

 Chapter 37

    The words on the stone tablet were vigorous and powerful. At first glance, the Qi of blood evil came to your face, and even attracted the blood in your body. The bright red color of those words turned into a sea of blood, which made people feel afraid.


    Xu Feng suppressed his discomfort and looked over the stone tablet to the front.


    The cave leads here without going down. It is a transverse passage.


    However, the channel in front is arranged in a fan, leading to four different directions.


    "Look, there are treasures in front of the stone tablet!"


    The two children of the Hong family were excited and rushed to the stone tablet.


    "Don''t move the stone tablet!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly to stop him, but the children of the Hong family would not listen to him.


    Hong Qingyun also came down. When he saw the movements of the two Hong children, his eyes flashed and there was no sound to stop them.


    The stone tablet is half a person high. There are some sundries scattered around the stone tablet. One of them stands with a scabbard, which is very eye-catching.


    In addition to the sword, there are several white jade vials, which should contain pills; There are also some rare ores on the ground. This kind of ore is called "rare". It is a treasure more valuable than yuan stone and can be used to refine powerful treasures.


    The things in front of the stone tablet may even be more valuable than all the things in the first stone room outside.


    Especially the sword, which was only placed there without an imperial envoy, had a faint fluctuation of vitality!


    The value of this sword is comparable to a superior martial arts, and may even be higher!


    Xu Feng had no idea of taking it, because the source of prohibition he had perceived before was the sword.


    The two children of the Hong family fought in the air. They were patted for their weak cultivation. After landing, they no longer entangled with their companions. They just looked at the sword reluctantly and picked up things on the ground.


    "This treasure is mine!" The Hong family expert who patted the children of Fei''s family was overjoyed, fell in front of the sword and stretched out his hand excitedly.


    Xu Feng couldn''t stop it. While his color changed, he flew back.


    Shua!


    The dazzling fire red light lit up the ground. The sword was pulled out. It was indeed a treasure!


    Seeing this, Hong Qingyun was nervous at first, then relieved and looked at Xu Feng with mocking eyes.


    "Master Xu, do you regret not taking this treasure? It should belong to our Hong family..."


    Before Hong Qingyun finished, the ground began to tremble.


    This is the depths of the earth. It''s like the Earth Dragon turning over. Isn''t the whole mountain moving?


    "Qing Xu, go back!" Hong Qingyun was shocked and hurriedly reminded him.


    The young master of the Hong family who had pulled out the sword on the ground also woke up and quickly stepped back, but the sword in his hand was like a magnet, weighing more than a thousand Jun. he used all his strength and could only hold it.


    Another disciple of the Hong family, who picked up the treasures on the ground, saw something bad and stepped back.


    The ground trembled and many people were caught off guard. But Xu Hong''s two disciples who entered here were not weak, and soon stabilized.


    "Look, that stone tablet is rising!"


    "It''s not a mountain collapse, but this stone tablet!"


    "It seems to touch the prohibition..."


    Many people talked. Hong Qingxu, who got the sword, was in a dilemma. He looked at Hong Qingyun for help.


    Hong Qingyun took two steps forward, looked at Xu Feng, Xu Lei and others, and suddenly stopped.


    "Qing Xu, I lost my sword!"


    Hong Qingyun is not willing to give up, but more unwilling.


    He is the leader of the Hong family. If the sword can be brought back, Hong Qingxu is not qualified to get it. It must be in his bag.


    He saw that the stone tablet was forbidden and the sword was an array eye.


    The array eye triggered the prohibition. It has become extremely dangerous here, especially in the center of the prohibition.


    The sword is an array eye. How can people take it away easily? Even if he took it himself, he was not sure.


    What''s more, there are Xu''s family around. Hong Qingyun doesn''t want to take risks.


    Hong Qingxu was reluctant to give up, but he chose to abandon it after struggling for a moment. His life is important.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly became ugly and a cold sweat came out.


    "Young master Qingyun, this sword... I can''t lose it! It... It''s sucking away my strength!"


    Hong Qingxu was frightened to find that the sword in his hand not only became extremely heavy, but also could not be lost!


    Several children of the Hong family were about to come forward to help, but Hong Qingyun stopped them.


    "Young master Qingyun, help me..."


    Hong Qingxu''s frightened voice came. At the same time, a terrible scene appeared.


    Hong Qingxu''s body withered and shriveled rapidly with the naked eye!


    The sword not only absorbed his strength, but also his essence, flesh and blood and everything!


    Just a few breaths, Hong Qingxu became a skeleton in clothes. The sword soared, and the skeleton drifted in the wind and turned into dust.


    What a living man, he died so fast and so miserably.


    Almost all of Xu Hong''s two children took a breath, and the people behind couldn''t help but go up against the cave and back down the original road.


    "What array is this? It''s so terrible!"


    Xu Feng looked dignified and muttered.


    The sword suddenly flew up, and everyone was on alert and exclaimed. As soon as the sword light converged, it automatically flew back into the scabbard.


    The ground was still shaking, and the big blood red characters on the stone tablet seemed to become more bright red and dazzling. The stone tablet rose slowly, and the parts under the ground also appeared, completely exposed in front of the people.


    "How can I pass this level! Who dares to move forward? Don''t die. I don''t know how to die!"


    "Yes, it''s terrible! The owner of the house may not be able to get in. I don''t want to die without knowing."


    "Big dangerous places are often accompanied by big opportunities! If you can find a way to get in, there must be a lot of good things here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone talked about it, and then the eyes of Xu Hong''s two children gathered on the leaders of each team.


    Hong Qingyun was indifferent to his fellow countrymen''s request for help just now. He knew there was danger and didn''t stop them from coming forward. It can be seen that he was cruel.


    But if the Hong family were killed or injured too much, he also had a responsibility, so his eyes wandered and looked at Xu Feng.


    "Master Xu, you are very clever. Use my Hong family''s children to explore the way. You are to blame for Hong Qingxu''s death!"


    Xu Feng lost his smile and didn''t bother to explain.


    There is no need to add guilt. Hong Qingyun is just making excuses for his cold-blooded.


    "There''s something wrong here... And there''s a lot of crisis. I suggest we get out of here first." Xu Feng said.


    The children of the Xu family naturally follow Xu Feng''s lead and have no opinion.


    But Xu Lei came out and sneered, "Xu Feng, are you afraid?"


    Xu Feng frowned, then pointed to the front, "if you''re not afraid, go ahead and take the lead."


    Xu Lei''s face became embarrassed and angry. He snorted coldly and pretended not to hear.


    "Xu Feng, no matter who leads the Xu family, this level depends on you. As for leaving here, don''t even think about it."


    Two people have died in the Hong family, but Hong Qingyun is extremely confident in his strength. If Xu Feng doesn''t agree, he will turn his face and kill Xu Feng''s children.


    Xu Lei answered at this time, "if we retreat at this time, won''t we be busy in vain? As for who is the leader of my Xu family... Xu Feng, as the leader of my family, you should take the initiative to stir up the beam at this moment."


    Hong Qingyun looked at Xu Lei with approval. They exchanged their eyes with deep meaning.


    Some children of the Xu family clamored up and scolded the Hong family for being unreasonable; Others volunteered to take the initiative to risk themselves.


    Hong Qingyun winked, and the two children of the Hong family came to the last, blocking their retreat.


    Seeing this, Xu Feng suddenly sighed, "Hong Qingyun, you have no discussion?"


    "Master Xu, don''t force me to be rude." Hong Qingyun smiled.


    He is not afraid of Xu Feng. Among the Xu family''s children, Xu Lei''s cultivation is the highest, which makes him attach great importance to it.


    But now it seems that Xu Lei doesn''t deal with Xu Feng. At this juncture, he tends to be the enemy of the Xu family, which makes him more unscrupulous.


    Xu Feng looked at Hong Qingyun indifferently, and then at Xu Lei.


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    After that, Xu Feng stepped forward and walked towards the sword and the stone tablet.


    Xu Feng chose to compromise, which is not only a helpless move, but also a retreat.


    It was suggested to leave here, but the Hong family refused; And Hong Qingyun was also aggressive. At this time, Xu Feng made up his mind.


    Just now, Xu Feng has been silently observing the sword and the stone tablet. In fact, Xu Feng has a certain grasp and can get rid of the risk here.


    Moreover, Xu Feng also vaguely guessed about the four different channels in front of the stone tablet, which is not a good place.


    If the ominous premonition in my heart comes true, the deeper this so-called secret realm goes, the more dangerous it becomes.


    "If all the Hong family die here, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain after going out. There''s Xu Lei... But you''re also looking for death yourself. No wonder I''m dead."


    Xu Feng said in his heart.


    "Xu Lei, I think you were a genius who could barely compare with me. How could you be defeated by this boy? The young master of the Xu family... Ha ha, it''s just a joke."


    Hong Qingyun carried his hands and looked proudly at Xu Feng coming to the front.


    Xu Feng bypassed the sword, didn''t touch it, went directly to the stone tablet, and then looked up at the stone tablet, as if thinking about the countermeasures.


    Xu Lei was satirized by Hong Qingyun. His face was ugly, and his hostile eyes also looked at Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng is an asshole. He''s just lucky to win me, and the old man''s favoritism... If I compete with him again now, I won him easily!"


    Xu Lei has made great progress in his cultivation these days, which is already an eight fold realm of martial arts. Moreover, he has many cards and means given by Xu Tianci, and he is very confident.


    Hong Qingyun''s eyes flickered, "in my opinion, the seat of the young master of the Xu family should be yours. Xu Lei, maybe we should walk more..."


    The implication is clear. Hong Qingyun is wooing Xu Lei.


    "We must be the masters of the Xu Hong family in the future. It''s really necessary to communicate and move more." Xu Lei replied with a smile.


    Xu Feng explored the way in front. Xu Lei and Hong Qingyun, who should have been the enemy, colluded directly in series in the back.


    At this time, Xu Feng moved.


    "He... What is he doing?"


    "It''s death to dare to move that sword!"


    "Young master, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    After standing in front of the stone tablet for a moment, Xu Feng stretched out his hand directly towards the sword next to the stone tablet, causing an exclamation.

 Chapter 38

    The sword in front of the stone tablet stands on the ground like a magnet under the ground.


    In fact, it is the effect of array prohibition. It seems to stand upright on the ground, but it is actually suspended here.


    It''s easy to pull out the sword, but it''s very difficult to get rid of it.


    When you move the sword, the prohibition will be touched. The power blessing of the array will stimulate the power of the sword and can suck people dry in a few breaths.


    Xu Feng knew the danger, but he still picked up the sword.


    If you don''t move your eyes, if you rush over the stone tablet and move on, not only the power of the array will stimulate the prohibition here, but also the sword will explode and kill at any time.


    Xu Feng picked up the sword, but instead of pulling it out directly, he held it in his hand with the scabbard.


    At the moment of picking up the sword, Xu Feng sensed an unusual fluctuation. The sword in his hand was restless, like being pulled by a force and wanted to take the initiative to fly out of the scabbard.


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, it will cut Xu Feng!


    Holding a sword, Xu Feng jumped up and jumped to the top of the stone tablet.


    Above the four bright red characters, there are several carvings, like ordinary Rune decoration.


    But the key to breaking the game is here!


    Xu Feng turned out his other hand, and there was a key in the palm of his hand.


    This key was obtained by Xu Feng at the same time as the flame palm when he found the strong skeleton.


    Without this key, Xu Feng even felt that even if the two masters came in person, they would be stopped at this level. If they broke through, they might fall.


    Those carvings seemed messy and just decorative, but Xu Feng noticed that there was a groove in the middle of the carvings, which happened to be the shape of a key.


    Moreover, the convex part of the carving forms the shape of a sword, which is the sword he now holds in his hand.


    Although he knows nothing about array prohibition, Xu Feng can analyze and guess that the sword is the eye of the array and the stone tablet is the core of the prohibition!


    Those who leave the prohibition will not let this place become a dead end. There must be a solution.


    And the four channels in front of him, Xu Feng also felt the familiar breath.


    The prohibition is solvable. Although there may be some risks, it is undoubtedly the most rational and wise choice in the current situation.


    Xu Feng inserted the key into the carving groove on the stone tablet. After inserting it, it fits perfectly and fits as expected.


    "Damn it! This bastard has concealed it for a long time. He not only found the secret place, but also has the key!"


    Xu Lei scolded angrily.


    Hong Qingyun strode forward and came to the lower side of the stone tablet. Although he did not stop Xu Feng''s move, he stared at Xu Feng.


    As soon as it''s good, he will start on Xu Feng immediately.


    After the key was inserted into the stone tablet, a burning sensation made Xu Feng release his hand.


    The key was made of unknown material, but it melted into the carving, and then the convex sword shape on the carving slowly sank down


    Xu Feng was relieved. It seems that he was right to bet!


    The raised carving went deep into the cave and slowly turned into a depression, just in the shape of a sword.


    Xu Feng put the sword in his hand, then flew down the stone tablet and looked up.


    When the scabbard melted, the sword burst out red again, and it was more prosperous than before.


    Hong Qingxu was sucked into a human stem, which increased the power of the sword.


    The sword covered the stone tablet and blocked everyone''s sight. A moment later, the sword disappeared and the stone tablet appeared in front of people again.


    The four bright red characters "no entry to the forbidden area" above have disappeared, and the vitality fluctuation here is gradually disappearing. The stone tablet no longer gives people a sense of threat.


    Hong Qingyun came forward and grabbed the grooved sword.


    Although this sword is evil, it has obviously lost its power and lost the power of the array. This sword must no longer take the initiative to do evil and absorb the flesh and blood essence of the sword holder.


    Xu Feng''s eyes flickered and did not stop.


    Hong Qingyun got the sword and took it in his hand. As expected, there was no abnormality. A smile bloomed on his face.


    But the next moment, Hong Qingyun''s face changed.


    The sword broke in his hand and became worthless pieces.


    "What''s going on!"


    Hong Qing wanted to spit blood and roared loudly.


    "If the prohibition is gone, the array eye will be destroyed. What''s so surprising?"


    Xu Feng is only telling a fact, but this remark falls to Hong Qingyun''s ears, but it seems that Xu Feng deliberately satirizes him.


    "Xu Feng, you did it all!"


    Hong Qingyun''s eyes are not good at looking at Xu Feng. He can''t help but want to do it.


    "The danger of this level is gone. Do you want to fight or search for opportunities quickly?"


    Xu Feng asked nervously, holding his shoulders in his hands.


    "Hum, Xu Feng, wait for me!"


    Hong Qingyun floated down and looked at the four channels. His face was uncertain.


    Four different channels, how to choose?


    At this time, Xu Lei also came forward, looked at Xu Feng and asked, "did you hide the key before? Did you hide anything important that we don''t know? Or... You know this secret place very well?"


    Xu Feng glanced at him, seemingly expressionless, but in fact, he was deeply moved!


    "Idiot, if I master the secret of this place, will I stay here to write with you?"


    "How dare you scold me?" Xu Lei wanted to start with Xu Feng directly.


    "So many outsiders are watching, and people from the same family witness that Xu Lei, are you going to betray your family?"


    Xu Lei is regardless of the overall situation, even like a mad dog. Xu Feng''s response is not to have a direct conflict with him first and look for opportunities to kill him!


    Xu Lei smelled the speech, looked back, and then walked forward with a cold hum.


    Hong Qingyun waved his big hand and all the children of the Hong family came forward.


    "Xu Feng, in your opinion, which way should I take?"


    Hong Qingyun asked in a tentative tone.


    Xu Feng smiled and said, "if I give advice, dare you believe me?"


    Hong Qingyun frowned, then stretched out again, staring at Xu Feng with vicious eyes, "in that case, let''s go the same way!"


    Hong Qingyun ordered them to go down. The remaining children of the Hong family were divided into four groups, ready to enter the four horizontal channels at the same time.


    "Young master, how can we go?"


    A son of the Xu family came forward and asked.


    "Follow me."


    Xu Feng''s answer surprised not only the Xu family''s children, but also Hong Qingyun.


    "Ha ha... You are very concerned about your life. Do you still have other thoughts and want to gather the strength of you to kill me?"


    Hong Qingyun thought Xu Feng was afraid of death, so he asked all the Xu family''s children to join him.


    "It depends on whether you have the courage to go with me."


    Xu Feng stopped talking nonsense, chose the leftmost channel and went straight ahead.


    Hong Qingyun rearranged the arrangement and let the two strong children of the Hong family follow Xu Feng together.


    Xu Lei''s mind was uncertain, but he also followed up. He walked at the back.


    If he chooses to join hands with Xu Feng and attack Hong Qingyun and other three people back and forth, Hong Qingyun is bound to be in danger.


    But strangely, Hong Qingyun just looked back at Xu Lei and didn''t stop him.


    "Young master, why do we go this way?" Asked the Xu family.


    Some people agree that it must be found by the little owner''s insight. Taking this road can reap a lot of benefits.


    Xu Feng just smiled and didn''t answer.


    In fact, Xu Feng just chose a road at will, because he guessed that which of the four channels is the same.


    Moreover, even if there are great benefits and opportunities ahead, Hong Qingyun will not easily let him get them.


    Xu Feng feels more and more that this so-called "secret place" is not an opportunity and inheritance left by the skeleton strongman to future generations.


    Inside the passage, on the ground and inside the holes dug on both sides of the wall, some Dan medicine utensils can be found from time to time.


    There are also mechanisms inside, but it is not a fatal danger.


    There are some murals on the wall, on which strange runes and carvings seem to record something, but no one can understand it.


    A quarter of an hour later, the passage came to an end.


    Along the way, the Xu family has gained a lot of valuable things. Hong Qingyun and others have only three people, but they have never had a conflict with the Xu family.


    Xu Feng turned a blind eye to the portraits of Hong Qingyun and other three people, and had no intention of targeting them.


    Even when the two children have a dispute, for example, when they find something valuable at the same time, Xu Feng will take the initiative to let his children give in.


    There is nothing that Hong Qingyun can see here. When he got out of the channel, he became more and more impatient and obviously doubted the secret place.


    At the end of the passage is a spacious stone chamber. The final direction of the four passages is here.


    The children of the Hong family who took the other three channels also came out quickly and were unharmed.


    Look at these happy faces, there should be no small harvest.


    After the Hong family gathered, Hong Qingyun called everyone aside, whispered for a long time, and then led people directly to the Xu family''s children.


    come with evil intent!


    Xu Lei saw this scene, face of the cold smile, but walked to one side, put on the stand by posture.


    "Xu Feng, hand over everything you have!"


    Hong Qingyun realized that Xu Feng was an unstable factor and made a decision. He started with the Xu family, controlled Xu Feng and others, and then continued to deepen.


    "Hong Qingyun, if you go too far, the consequences will be very serious!"


    Xu Feng''s face was cold and solemn, and he said in a deep voice.


    Although two children of the Hong family died and two others were slightly injured, their overall strength is still above that of the Xu family.


    Hong Qingyun sneered, locked Xu Feng, stopped talking nonsense and started directly!


    The children of the Hong family also attacked the Xu family and others.


    The battle came so suddenly, but not surprisingly.


    It is inevitable that the two young sons of Xu Hong will enter here and fight.


    Hong Qingyun raised his hand, which seemed to be an understatement, but his vitality was hot with the attribute of fire.


    Xu Feng immediately felt the pressure. Hong Qingyun, the eight peaks of martial arts, hit with his hand and needed him to deal with it with all his strength.


    "Flame palm!" Xu Feng mobilized his energy. His vitality gushed out of his limbs and bones. He poured it between his palms. He also hit Hong Qingyun head-on.


    The two palms touched with a loud noise, and Xu Feng stepped back three steps in a row!


    Hong Qingyun''s clothes were blown by the aftermath of the fight between the two. He stood in place like a rock without moving at all.


    Hong Qingyun has a strong power to suppress Xu Feng.


    "Come again!"


    Xu Feng was aroused by the war spirit, took the initiative to attack, mobilized Wu pulse and waved the prison fist.


    Hong Qingyun''s body flashed and fought with Xu Feng. They had a real fight. However, they fought several moves in a moment.


    Hong Qingyun has gained the essence of the unique "sunset palm" of the Hong family. He also has the highest martial arts cultivation of the eight fold martial arts. His strength can even defeat the strong ones who have just entered the nine fold martial arts.


    However, after ten moves, Xu Feng was slapped by Hong Qingyun. After landing, his body trembled, the tiger''s mouth burst, and the corners of his mouth bled. He was badly hurt.


    Xu Feng lost!


    "This is the young master of the Xu family? It''s just a local chicken and tile dog. It''s vulnerable!" Hong Qingyun''s breath is violent and invincible.


    "Xu Feng, what''s your card? Don''t show it quickly, or you''ll be killed by brother Qingyun. Ha ha ha!"


    Xu Lei not only didn''t help at all, but also happily laughed and said to Xu Feng.


    "You still have a card? Show it to me!" Hong Qingyun said to Xu Fengxia''s killer in no hurry.


    Xu Feng looked around. All the children of the Xu family had fallen into the disadvantage. Although they had an advantage in the number of people and had two enemies, they were not the opponent of the Hong family.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng gave everyone spiritual medicine, spiritual material and pill before departure. Only in this way can the children of the Xu family persevere without heavy casualties.


    But it can only be delayed for a moment. Defeat is a matter of time.


    Xu Feng spit out bloody saliva, looked at Hong Qingyun approaching him, took a deep breath, and then said an amazing word.


    "I lost! Hong Qingyun, on behalf of the younger generation of the Xu family, I admit that I am not your opponent. Let''s admit defeat and stop."


    Xu Feng did not choose to fight to the end, but surrendered!

 Chapter 39

    "Xu Feng, what the hell are you doing? Don''t think I''ll let you go and fight again!"


    Hong Qingyun''s strength is strong. He is used to controlling everything and attracts everyone''s attention.


    However, after entering here, the Hong family''s children led by him were killed and injured, and Xu Feng''s performance overshadowed him for two consecutive passes.


    Hong Qingyun has long held back his anger and consciously holds the victory. He enjoys the process of rolling Xu Feng. He wants to beat Xu Feng to kneel down and beg for mercy and humiliate him.


    Xu Feng''s active surrender was like a solid fist on cotton, which made him unhappy!


    "Hong Qingyun, your martial arts cultivation is much higher than me. The overall strength of your young children of the Hong family is also higher than that of our Xu family. I''ll lose if I fight with you. Rather than this, I''d better admit defeat."


    The bystander Xu Lei was also very dissatisfied. He wanted Xu Feng to die miserably immediately.


    "Brother Qingyun, it''s better to kill him to avoid long dreams." Xu Lei urged.


    The Xu family''s children who were fighting hard were angry at this time. The young family leader conceded defeat. The strongest members of his family took the same position as the enemy and asked Xu Feng to die!


    "Xu Lei, you are also the son of my Xu family. You and Xu Feng are still cousins. Why don''t you help?"


    "Master Xu Lei, your strength is stronger than us. If you go to war, my Xu family may not lose!"


    "Xu Lei, you dare to kill the young family leader. After you go out, we will truthfully report to the family and punish you for offending!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Xu family''s children were inspired. They not only didn''t stop, but worked hard.


    Xu Lei looked at his fellow children with a cold look, with a murderous face, and muttered in a low voice: "since you are so ignorant, you have to die here!"


    Xu Lei doesn''t care about his fellow countrymen. These disobedient people recognize Xu Feng as the owner of the little family. Sooner or later, he will eradicate it.


    Hong Qingyun stood three steps away from Xu Feng. After a fight just now, Xu Feng was badly hurt and consumed a lot, but Hong Qingyun was still very cautious and worried that Xu Feng would fight a trapped animal.


    "Hong Qingyun, if you don''t accept my defeat, the Xu family will have to fight to the death. If you have to fight to the death, you will pay a huge price."


    Xu Feng sighed and said.


    "Hum, Xu Feng, you are still so arrogant when you are dying. Do you think everyone will listen to you? Xu Lang, Xu Yan, you two stop and stand behind me. I guarantee your integrity!"


    Xu Lei shouted. Two young children of the Xu family named Xu Lang and Xu Yan got rid of the enemy and came to Xu Lei.


    Several children of the Hong family were about to hunt down and were stopped by Hong Qingyun.


    As soon as he entered the secret place and was in the first pass stone room, Xu Lei whispered with the two men and gave them some advice.


    They are members of the great elder faction of the Xu family. They obey Xu Feng on the surface, but they actually obey Xu Lei''s orders.


    Facing the betrayal of his people, Xu Feng felt cold in his heart, but he was not very angry.


    "Xu Feng, in the current situation, I will destroy you all, and the price will be very small..." Hong Qingyun was very proud. He didn''t expect that the internal strife of the Xu family reached such a degree that he picked up a bargain.


    Xu Feng looked at several children of the Xu family who were still fighting desperately and felt a little relieved.


    "Take the pill I gave you right away!" Xu Feng suddenly ordered.


    Several children of the Xu family looked for opportunities to get rid of their opponents temporarily, then took out the pill and took it quickly.


    Yangyuan pill is effective in treating injuries; Chiyang pill stimulates potential Qi and blood, and can greatly improve combat effectiveness in a short period of time.


    After taking the pill, several children of the Xu family immediately became powerful and fierce, even narrowed the strength gap with their opponents, and the war situation became stalemate.


    All this happened quickly. Hong Qingyun recognized the Yangyuan pill and Chiyang pill taken by the Xu family''s children, and his face became very wonderful.


    "You Xu family are so generous. How can you give them such good pills? Damn... These should have been mine!"


    Yangyuan pill and Chiyang pill, even strong people and identities such as Hong Qingyun, will be jealous.


    All the things of the Xu family''s children are in his pocket. Hong Qingyun''s face twitches, but he is distressed and thinks that the Xu family''s children are killing nature.


    "Hongqingyun, I have pills here. If I take this" explosive yuan Dan ", I will fight with you. Even if I die, I am sure to seriously hurt you


    Xu Feng took out a pill, which was one of the backhands that cloud master prepared for him before he fought with Xu Lei.


    This "explosive yuan pill" can make the martial artist break through a heavy martial art realm immediately. Although there are great hidden dangers after taking it, it can protect life at a critical moment. It is very precious.


    The battle between Xu Feng and Xu Lei''s few family owners is better than fighting. Under such dangerous circumstances, Xu Feng has never taken it.


    If Hong Qingyun had to destroy the Xu family at this time, Xu Feng would have to fight for the death of the fish.


    The purpose of threatening Hong Qingyun and Xu Feng with this pill is to buy time and find suitable opportunities.


    Hong Qingyun frowned and felt very difficult.


    "If I just admit defeat, I have no reason to let you go." Hong Qingyun''s tone has loosened.


    "I''ll hold my hands and continue to help you explore the way. All the harvest here belongs to your Hong family." Xu Feng said.


    "What conditions do you have?" Hong Qingyun asked.


    Xu Feng looked around at the children of the Xu family and said, "let them go."


    "Tut Tut, I admire the selflessness of the young master. He is willing to protect his family with his own life... Well, I promise you. If you dare to play tricks with me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Hong Qingyun is very satisfied with this result. As long as he controls Xu Feng, all the children of the Xu family are just meat on the chopping board. He can cut whatever he wants.


    Extract the surplus value of Xu Feng and the Xu family, and then get rid of them. Why not?


    As for letting go of the Xu family''s children, Hong Qingyun didn''t intend to do so at all.


    Hong Qingyun ordered the children of the Hong family to stop, and Xu Feng ordered them to hand over all their valuable things, such as spiritual medicine, spiritual material and elixir.


    The Hong family also confiscated their weapons. On Xu Feng''s side, Hong Qingyun walked up to Xu Feng and slapped Xu Feng on the shoulder!


    Xu Feng did not evade or defend, but was slapped by him.


    Click! Xu Feng''s shoulder blade was broken and his left arm hung down soft. This arm lost its combat power.


    More than that, the fire energy of Hong Qingyun''s "sunset palm" invades Xu Feng''s body and destroys Wu veins, muscles and bones.


    This slap took most of Xu Feng''s combat power.


    This is to arrest Xu Feng, so that Xu Feng is no longer threatening.


    Xu Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face like gold paper, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Hong Qingyun, and let you be proud for a while and a half. You need to use your life to repay me for slapping me!" Xu Feng said in his heart.


    If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. Xu Feng''s active surrender puts him in passive and great danger. His life is controlled by others, but in order to take the overall situation into account, it''s nothing to pay and sacrifice.


    "It''s still too weak! I''m not strong enough. Compared with the Xu family and the Hong family, the overall strength of the younger generation is also very weak."


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart that it is not easy to be the owner of this young family.


    Mission and responsibility are greater than power and glory.


    Although the children of the Xu family were unwilling, they had no choice but to obey Xu Feng''s orders.


    Xu Feng is willing to sacrifice his life for them. These Xu family children are dead to Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, you look like a lost dog." Xu Lei sneered.


    "That''s better than you traitor." Xu Feng replied coldly.


    "You..." Xu Lei was so angry that he came forward to teach Xu Feng a lesson. Hong Qingyun dodged to stop him.


    "Brother Qingyun, I have no malice towards you. Xu Feng, let me finish it for you!"


    Hong Qingyun shook his head and refused, "he''s still useful to me. You can''t move him!"


    Xu Lei looked at several Xu family children not far away. When they looked at him, they were full of anger and hatred.


    Xu Lei''s eyes are full of murders. "Brother Qingyun, how about taking a step to talk?"


    Xu Lei moved the idea of weeding out the roots and wanted to reach some agreement with Hong Qingyun.


    The two walked away, whispered for a moment, and then returned.


    Looking at Xu Lei''s sneer, we know that he is very satisfied with the result.


    You don''t have to guess. Xu Lei doesn''t want Xu Feng and those Xu family children loyal to Xu Feng to get out of here alive than Hong Qingyun.


    "Master Xu, let''s go on."


    Hong Qingyun was so satisfied that he thought he had completely mastered the situation, so he pretended to be gentle and "polite" to Xu Feng.


    As for the elixir and spiritual material on Xu Feng, Hong Qingyun didn''t ask for it in a hurry.


    Hong Qingyun is happy to see Xu Feng take the lead.


    Xu Feng has been half abandoned. He can rest assured.


    At this time, if you want to deprive him of his things, it is tantamount to killing a chicken to lay an egg, and Xu Feng will not agree.


    Xu Feng took a group of Xu''s children to the front and continued to move forward.


    Go through this stone chamber and then go inside. It is an underground cave.


    The stone chamber outside is equivalent to the underground hall, and there are many small stone chambers in the cave.


    On both sides of the inner gate, there are several stone statues, more than two meters high, majestic and powerful.


    Xu Feng took people forward carefully and walked among these stone statues, feeling very oppressive.


    It''s dangerous but not dangerous. It''s unobstructed all the way. The stone chamber door of the cave is empty, and there is no mechanism.


    After entering the cave, seeing everything in front of him, Xu Feng''s first reaction was to ask the Xu family''s children not to act rashly.


    Hong Qingyun and others followed in, and suddenly a cheering sounded.


    Inside the cave, there is a real "chance"!


    There are a large number of Yuan stones, rare minerals and weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds. There are several open small rooms in the cave, which are classified and stored with miraculous drugs, materials and pills.


    There is even a stone cabinet, which is full of martial arts!


    This cabinet full of martial arts classics is even more than all the martial arts classics of the Xu family Martial Arts Pavilion!


    Moreover, the martial arts that can be collected by the master here must be extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich! Many yuan stones have been moved out, enough for all the children of Hong family to practice for several years?"


    Yuan Stone is not only a common currency among martial artists, but also inseparable from cultivation.


    "These pills are well stored. Eh? Is this a second-class pill? God, how much wealth is it worth?"


    If the pill is stored properly, the efficacy will not be lost even after decades or hundreds of years.


    "Can these weapons arm our Hong family?"

 Chapter 40

    Hong Qingyun personally came to the cabinet covered with martial arts thoughts. After browsing for a while, he picked up the top three martial arts and looked at them again and again, laughing wildly.


    "Ice soul determination, blood refining sword technique, controlling spirit seal... Three superior martial arts, ha ha! Why don''t our Hong family prosper!" Hong Qingyun was too excited to hold on.


    "Young master, what should we do? Just watch them get all the benefits? Why don''t we fight with them!"


    The children of the Xu family were unwilling. Some people couldn''t bear it and whispered to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng shook his head and looked around, but he didn''t look at the pills and martial arts that were almost immeasurable in value.


    "They can''t take the things here..."


    Xu Lei stood there with two confidants, very embarrassed.


    They are also jealous of the wealth in the cave, but they dare not rob the Hong family at the moment for fear that Hong Qingyun will turn over and even clean them up.


    "Master Xu Lei, what should we do?"


    "Let the Hong family get so many benefits. We can''t pay the difference after we go out!"


    Xu Feng, the little family owner betrayed by Xu Lang and Xu Yan, compared with Xu Lei, they still regard themselves as Xu family. Seeing this situation, they have some complaints in their hearts.


    "It''s cheap for them! Let''s just make sure that Xu Feng dies here and that the news doesn''t spread. That''s the biggest gain of this trip. As for the job assignment... It''s all on Xu Feng?"


    Xu Lei sneered.


    On Hong Qingyun''s side, many Hong family children are even worried about how to transfer many things harvested in the cave at one time.


    "Hong Qingyun, this is not the end of the secret place. The great opportunity should still be behind. This fallen great power, his inheritance, will not be obtained at will."


    At this time, Xu Feng said, "remind.".


    There are actually three "superior martial arts" here. Xu Feng is not different on the surface, but he is also surprised in his heart.


    "The ''flaming palm'' is also a ''superior martial art'', but the elder collected it until he died. I think it should be more valuable than the three superior martial arts here." Xu Feng comforted himself so much.


    Hong Qingyun collected the three superior martial arts, then called the Hong family''s children and told them to stay here and take good care of the Xu family''s children.


    Hong Qingyun no longer let the children of the Hong family go forward, but it was reasonable.


    So many benefits have been gained in the cave. These Hong family children''s trip has been a success.


    Next, if the chance is found, the Hong family''s children are understaffed and it is difficult to move out at one time.


    It''s better to let them stay here. His strength is the strongest and coerce Xu Feng to move on.


    In fact, Hong Qingyun also has selfishness.


    These three superior martial arts must be handed over to the family, but if there are other great opportunities behind, no one has many eyes, he can privately collect them.


    Hong Qingyun glanced at Xu Lei, moved in his heart and asked him to follow him.


    Xu Feng is no longer a threat to Hong Qingyun. If Xu Lei stays here, he may have an accident. Let him move forward together. This arrangement can''t be better.


    Xu Lei was immediately delighted. Unexpectedly, Hong Qingyun was willing to let him continue to explore opportunities together. Maybe he can make great achievements.


    There is a spring water in the innermost part of the cave.


    The spring water sent out steaming heat and even bubbled.


    The spring is not deep. You can see a door at the bottom.


    "Xu Feng, the old rule, you take the lead!"


    Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei block the way and force Xu Feng to go.


    Whether there is danger in the spring or not, let people explore it first.


    Without much hesitation, Xu Feng jumped directly into the spring and swam to the stone gate at the bottom.


    The hot gas in the spring drilled into Xu Feng''s body. It was very hot. Xu Feng felt unbearable with his physique.


    Xu Feng had already prepared, his vitality was running, and the heart of the flame palm was unfolded. The heat turned into a warm current and poured into the sea of gas.


    After several moves against Hong Qingyun, Xu Feng showed the flame palm many times. Then he noticed that the flame palm was more powerful in this secret place.


    The vitality attribute of this place is incomparably consistent with him.


    The key to unlock the prohibition was found together with the flame palm method. The skeleton strong man must have made arrangements before he died.


    Xu Feng, who has cultivated the "flame palm", is, in a sense, the descendant of the skeleton strong man.


    Xu Feng''s perception was amplified and even had a hunch of danger.


    This is Xu Feng''s confidence. The more he goes inward, the more his vitality attribute fits with him. Although he doesn''t know what''s ahead, Xu Feng has a certain confidence with this card in hand.


    Moreover, there is bound to be a war with Hong Qingyun. The more inward, the greater Xu Feng''s advantage.


    Sure enough, after the operation of the flame palm method, Xu Feng felt like a fish in water, and the burning feeling immediately disappeared. Moreover, the previously injured martial veins were moistened by some force in the spring and were slowly recovering.


    The lost vitality is also recovering.


    Xu Feng touched the stone gate at the bottom of the spring. The moment his palm was stuck on it, his vitality was surging and absorbed by the stone gate.


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, Xu Feng found that he had come to a strange place.


    The body is still wet, but it is no longer in the spring.


    This inexplicable magical transfer made Xu Feng feel incredible.


    Array is still the function of array!


    The stone gate seems to be real, but it is actually a manifestation of prohibition. Xu Feng touched the prohibition, so he was transferred here.


    This is under the spring. When Xu Feng looked at it, he saw that this is a stone chamber, and a channel winds to the outside.


    There was a fierce vitality fluctuation behind him. It should be Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei who tried to enter here by force.


    Xu Feng''s "flaming palm" can touch the prohibition and send it here, but Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei have no such ability.


    Xu Feng was surprised to find that the vitality here is so active that it can be called a blessed place.


    "Eh? What''s that?"


    Xu Feng found that not far from him, there was a futon with a pamphlet on it.


    Xu Feng picked up the pamphlet and was slightly disappointed.


    This booklet is not a martial arts classic. Xu Feng came here at risk. In fact, Xu Feng secretly expected to get the chance of the skeleton strong man.


    After flipping through a few pages at will, Xu Feng was attracted by the contents of the booklet and looked dignified.


    "As expected... It''s not a secret place at all. The elder never wanted to leave opportunities for the latecomers."


    This is only the training place for the skeleton strong man. The prohibitions imposed in the previous levels are only to prevent those who find this place from entering rashly.


    But the reason why he left his eyes behind was to leave relics for the "predestined" people.


    Xu Feng, who has cultivated the "flaming palm", is the one who is destined to be.


    The contents in the booklet are essays left by the strong skeleton.


    "There is volcanic lava at the bottom of the earth. Cultivating the flame palm here can make great progress, but it is extremely dangerous. Once the volcano erupts, there will only be one end here, even if it is even stronger in Wuyuan territory: there is no place to bury!"


    Although it is said that the peak warrior can change the world, it is only a legend.


    Xu Feng put away the pamphlet. At least it was a thought. Then he sat down cross legged and swallowed two Yangyuan pills to heal his injury.


    After a incense stick, Xu Feng got up slowly.


    The injury has not fully healed, but time is tight and Xu Feng can''t rest assured.


    Although Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei can''t get in here, if they can''t get in all the time, they are likely to kill the Xu family''s children directly.


    "Explosion yuan Dan, it seems that it must be used!"


    Xu Feng sighed and went back to the forbidden place to use the "flame palm" mental method to break the "stone gate" Prohibition of tangible materials.


    Two figures suddenly appeared. Hong Anshi and Xu Lei passed through the prohibition at the same time and appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    Two fierce attacks attacked Xu Feng at the same time. Xu Feng was ready. He hit a flame palm, took the opportunity to retreat and landed at the entrance.


    "Xu Feng, you''ve really hidden a hand! Tell me honestly, what benefits have you got!"


    After observing the environment, Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei stared at Xu Feng at the same time.


    Xu Feng''s breath soared, the sea of Qi boiled, and his vitality was like fire. Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei were shocked to find that Xu Feng was breaking through the realm!


    "Explosive pill, you ate that explosive pill!" Xu Lei''s face changed sharply.


    Hong Qingyun was surprised and then sneered, "what can you do to break through a new realm temporarily? You are still not my opponent! Xu Feng, Xu Feng, you think you are very smart and show weakness to me first, but it''s useless. Strength determines everything!"


    Hong Qingyun attacked Xu Feng. His body method and martial arts power surpassed Xu Feng.


    Although Xu Feng''s left arm is recovering, it''s not so fast. It''s a big weakness.


    "Exploding yuan Dan" made Xu Feng temporarily break through the eight fold of martial arts. If he was only against Xu Lei, Xu Feng would win; However, there is still a gap for the strong Hong Qingyun.


    Although Xu Feng''s rise is fast, he suffers from a short period of cultivation, and his realm is much lower than that of Hong Qingyun.


    "Xu Feng, you will die here today!" Xu Lei did it, too.


    They found that there was no future, and the secret land ended here. They suspected that Xu Feng had obtained the greatest "opportunity" here, so they hurt the killer.


    Xu Feng and the two fought and retreated, not rivals.


    After fighting several moves, Xu Feng had a bleeding corner of his mouth and had completely fallen into the disadvantage, but at this time, Xu Feng had retreated outside the channel.


    Bang!


    Xu Feng suddenly hit the stone wall with a prison fist. With a bang, the stone wall broke a big hole!


    Outside the big cave is the entrance of the cave.


    Up and down, the channel below is secret. Xu Feng didn''t know such a design unless he saw the contents of the booklet.


    Xu Feng looked at the huge statues in front of the cave, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then sneered at Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei.


    Xu Feng''s palms were pasted on a statue, and the big copper bell eyes of the statue turned orange.


    Boom! The statue seems to have come to life and taken a big step to "walk" behind Xu Feng.


    These statues are indeed dead, but they are very rare "puppets"!


    The puppet is the guardian of the cave left by the skeleton strong man. It is a powerful weapon.


    The most valuable thing Xu Feng obtained in the last level was the method of starting puppets recorded in the pamphlet.


    This means is the key for Xu Feng to reverse the situation!


    "It''s time to kill. You... Die!" Xu Feng''s smile is very cold, but it is wanton.

 Chapter 41

    The statue moved and a layer of dust covered it was shaken off.


    The statue exudes a green and quiet color. It is made of dangming mountain''s specialty ore, and its purity is much higher than that mined and smelted by the Xu family over the years.


    One of the reasons why skeleton strongmen choose this place for daily closed door cultivation must be that it has rich minerals and can make "puppets".


    Xu Feng''s "flaming palm" mental skill is very consistent with the vitality and array here. The way to drive the puppet is to rely on the vitality and touch the internal array power of the puppet.


    The orange light in the eyes of the puppet statue is the source of the core strength of the statue. Although Xu Feng''s cultivation is weak, he can give full play to his full strength by urging the puppet with the special methods recorded in the booklet!


    Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei were surprised at the puppet statue that suddenly came forward, and then they made moves together to try to blow the puppet away.


    "It''s just a dead thing. How much combat power can you play with Xu Feng''s ability?"


    Xu Lei even sneered when he made a move.


    Hong Qingyun''s cultivation is the strongest, and he has traveled abroad. He has some knowledge and is not careless. The sunset palm, the unique skill of the Hong family, does it with all his strength and brings the sound of running thunder, which is dazzling.


    In the palm of Hong Qingyun''s left palm, there is also a red stone, which is the treasure of Hong''s family. It''s gold and refined stone from fire!


    Hong Qingyun originally had eight cultivation accomplishments of martial arts. This attack even had the power of the nine strong of martial arts.


    Even if Xu Feng took the "explosive yuan pill" and relied on the two superior martial arts of "prison fist" and "flame palm", he could only give full play to the strength of eight peaks at most.


    Moreover, in terms of combat experience, Xu Feng is far inferior to Hong Qingyun.


    Coupled with Xu Lei, who is eager to die for Xu Feng, Xu Feng is in an extremely dangerous situation.


    This puppet is one of the cards left by the skeleton strong to the inheritor.


    The puppet statue collided head-on with Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei. Two huge fists were hit out, and the vitality was attracted and condensed into two fist shadows.


    While the two loud noises came out, Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei flew upside down and bled in the air at the same time!


    Xu Lei fell to the ground, standing unsteadily and kneeling on one knee; Hong Qingyun can hold his body, but his face is like gold paper and spits blood.


    Just one blow, the puppet statue seriously injured Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei!


    "I''m afraid this puppet is a strong man who can firmly shake the nine peaks of martial arts! If I''m familiar with it, I can make it run like a finger and arm envoy, and this puppet can be invincible in the territory of Wu Yuan!"


    Xu Feng was ecstatic and thought of it secretly.


    "Want to kill me? It''s time for you to pay the price!"


    After entering the secret territory, Xu Feng has been enduring it. Fortunately, he guessed right. The skeleton strong indeed left behind, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.


    With one step, the puppet statue came to Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei. With another step, the huge soles of their feet fell from the sky and stepped on Hong Qingyun head-on.


    If you step on this foot, Hong Qingyun will turn into meat mud in an instant.


    Xu Lei, who was half kneeling on the ground, took advantage of the mobility and touched his hand at his waist. Two darts appeared. His vitality soared and threw them out.


    The darts lingered in the blue, but they were suddenly poisonous. Xu Lei grasped the timing skillfully. Most of Xu Feng''s efforts were used to drive the puppet statue.


    Hong Qingyun shouted, clapped his hands on the puppet statue and quickly dodged aside.


    Xu Feng was so worried that he dodged to avoid the two poison darts. Because of the instant distraction, the puppet statue slowed down for a moment, and Hong Qingyun escaped.


    Hong Qingyun, who forcibly broke open the puppet statue, turned pale and tried to support him.


    The puppet statue will not display martial arts. It is only the power, strength and speed that the statue can play that will suppress Hong Qingyun.


    A noise came. The Hong family''s children in the cave heard something outside. Several people came out and saw the scene in front of them. They were shocked First, and then took out their weapons and attacked Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng stood motionless, pulled by the air machine, and looked at another standing statue.


    Boom!


    Three Hong family children had just rushed out of the cave. Unexpectedly, the statue next to them moved. First, the statue kicked one Hong family child and waved one arm, while the other Hong family child was blocked and swept into the air.


    The statue squatted down, his arms closed, and the remaining two children of the Hong family were directly pinched to death before they could scream. Their flesh and blood were blurred and their bodies burst open.


    Several statues outside the cave are puppets, but with Xu Feng''s current strength, he can barely urge two.


    These two puppets can fully control the situation. The children of the Hong family are slaughtered like lambs.


    Hong Qingyun clenched his teeth and left the fire, gold and refined stone in his hand. The unique skill of sunset palm was displayed again. A round of virtual shadow of the brilliant sun fell on Xu Feng.


    The statue puppet moved one step sideways to block Hong Qingyun''s attack. At the same time, a thick leg swept out. Hong Qingyun''s strength was overdrawn and he couldn''t dodge. He was immediately hit.


    The bloody rain sprayed on the statue puppet. Hong Qingyun almost broke his internal organs, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded. It''s a poison dart again!


    Xu Feng looked at Xu Lei, who had just shot, and his murderous spirit soared.


    "Good you, Xu Lei. I thought you and I were kindred, but since you are stubborn, no wonder I killed you!"


    Xu Feng drank violently. The statue puppet abandoned Hong Qingyun and attacked Xu Lei.


    In front of the cave, several Hong family children came out. These are the remaining young children of the Hong family who entered the secret territory this time.


    The orange light in the eyes of the statue that killed four people almost instantly went out slowly.


    At the same time, he urged two statue puppets. Xu Feng couldn''t support his strength, so he had to give up one.


    Hong Qingyun appeared in front of several children of the Hong family.


    He looked at Xu Feng, looked at the statue in front of him with a frightened look, and suddenly his eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Xu Feng''s strength is running out. Be careful to avoid these statues and surround him!"


    Hong Qingyun saw Xu Feng''s flaw. Four Hong family children who had just left the cave died miserably, because Xu Feng''s means of urging the statue was almost a sneak attack.


    It takes a lot of effort to drive the statue. Xu Feng''s weakness is that he can''t take into account his own defense. Moreover, if several people disperse and face the group attack, Xu Feng will be in danger!


    Hong Qingyun rushed to Xu Feng first, and several children of the Hong family hurriedly followed, but when Xu Feng approached, Hong Qingyun fell to the end.


    He is a man who cherishes his life. It is common for him to use his fellow children.


    Although the statue puppet is powerful, it can be said that it will hurt when rubbed and die when touched. But in the face of the siege, Xu Feng was indeed a little stretched.


    A knife flickered and came across Xu Feng''s face. The opponent was a master of Hong family martial arts.


    Xu Feng dodged and attacked the statue of Xu Lei. The puppet''s body gave a meal, which made Xu Lei avoid a fatal blow.


    Hong Qingyun was overjoyed when he saw this. What he had just said was just a guess. It was confirmed that he had indeed discovered Xu Feng''s weakness.


    "Xu Feng, such a powerful puppet, it''s a waste of treasure to fall into your hands."


    Hong Qingyun was no longer timid and attacked Xu Feng.


    For a moment, Xu Feng drove the statue to fight with many opponents. Xu Feng was tired and panting, sweating like rain, and his strength was about to run out.


    In front of the cave, several Xu family children came out murderously.


    The Hong family all came out, and the Xu family got away. Seeing that Xu Feng was besieged, they quickly prepared to come forward to help.


    "Ao Wu! Hoo Hoo..."


    A strange voice suddenly sounded.


    Xu Feng was stunned at first, then overjoyed. "All the Xu family children listen to the order and return to the cave. No matter what they hear, they are not allowed to come out!"


    "They''re dying. Are you still thinking about them?" Hong Qingyun just hit Xu Feng with a palm. His confidence soared and he laughed.


    "Xu Feng, don''t worry. After you die, they will bury you." Xu Lei narrowly escaped death. After slowing down, he has been sneaking attacks with concealed weapons from afar.


    "Ao Wu! Hoo Hoo..."


    The strange sound gradually grew louder, and the caves were shaking, as if some monster had broken in.


    Several huge black bears, entering the field of vision, appeared outside the cave!


    These black bears, with fierce light in their eyes, have luxuriant hair and steel needles on their faces.


    Almost become a monster!


    Xu Feng, the leading black bear, knew the big guy who killed the captain of Xujia mine in anger.


    The appearance of several black bears almost instantly stunned everyone.


    The leading black bear sniffed. When he saw Xu Feng, he made a threatening cry again.


    The black bear bears a grudge and remembers the smell of Xu Feng!


    Xu Fengqiang calmed himself and sent out several strange syllables. The black bear who was about to attack Xu Feng suddenly stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo!" The black bear''s low cry is no longer hostile.


    The black bears were also mentioned in the pamphlet left by the strong skeleton.


    The skeleton strongman built the cave here, which was originally the territory of the black bear.


    This secret place is semi natural and semi artificial. The seven colored lotus in the pond outside the prohibition makes this group of black bears live here in groups. They rely on the seven colored lotus in that pool. These black bears are much more intelligent than ordinary beasts, and they may even be advanced into monsters.


    The strong skeleton didn''t drive away the black bear. People and animals got along with each other for a long time, but they had some feelings. These black bears became the guardians here.


    Black bears can enter and leave here freely through another secret channel. Although these black bears do not know how to cultivate, they are the most energetic in the depths of the cave. Naturally, they often gather here.


    After Xu Feng entered here, he saw some suspected fecal residues and a faint smell left by black bears.


    Several black bears suddenly tore and cried again and arched towards the door of the cave.


    The bodies of several Hong''s children on the ground were trampled by black bears. Most of the miraculous drugs harvested by these people were scattered.


    Lotus pods were pulled out one after another, and the black bears'' eyes turned red, and then panted wildly!


    The seven colors are the foundation of these black bears. They were picked.


    The black bear leader looked up and howled, as if he was issuing an order. He should rush to several Hong family children first!


    The change came so fast that the fierce black bears only attacked the Hong family''s children and ignored the Xu family''s children not far away.

 Chapter 42

    The children of the Hong family were greedy and picked all the seven colored lotus in that pond. Retribution came.


    After several screams, several children of the Hong family were submerged by a group of black bears, and even the whole body was not left.


    Several black bears died miserably, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    The red eyed black bear, led by the leader, walked slowly to Xu Feng''s side.


    "Well, what the hell is going on?"


    Hong Qingyun was shocked and puzzled.


    "How did you do it?"


    Xu Feng grinned with a cold smile. "Want to know? Go to hell and ask!"


    Xu Feng manipulated the statue puppet to attack Hong Qingyun. At the same time, Xu Feng pointed at Xu Lei. The black bear leader gave a howl and ran to Xu Lei.


    Xu Lei was so frightened that the dead ran away!


    Xu Lei, who has been hit hard by the statue puppet, is the opponent of the black bears.


    "Xu Feng, you can''t kill me! If I die, your whole Xu family will be buried with me!"


    Hong Qingyun has no chance to escape now. In the face of the attack of the statue puppet, he can only bite his teeth.


    He was afraid and threatened Xu Feng.


    "Hong Qingyun, you think too highly of yourself. The Xu and Hong families are in the same situation. Whether you live or die has little impact on the relationship between our two families. Why can''t you kill you?"


    "If you let me go, let''s stop. On behalf of the Hong family, I can reconcile with your Xu family. In the future, the two families will not invade each other. How about it?"


    Hong Qingyun retreated, and every blow of the statue puppet aggravated his injury.


    Xu Feng shook his head. He was arrogant all the way. Now it''s time to retaliate!


    "Hong Qingyun, you really think too much of yourself."


    Hong Qingyun can''t represent the Hong family, and his promise in this case is bullshit.


    "Xu Feng, how about I exchange my life for the unique knowledge and treasure of the Hong family?"


    Hong Qingyun was slapped by the statue puppet and fell to the ground with blood. He couldn''t get up and begged for mercy.


    The body of the statue puppet shrouded Hong Qingyun and stopped moving.


    Hong Qingyun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy. "You can make a lot of money in this transaction... No! Ah!"


    The statue puppet raised his foot and stepped on Hong Qingyun.


    The residue of flesh and blood shot in all directions, and Hong Qingyun was crushed into meat mud.


    The orange light in the statue puppet''s eyes slowly extinguished. Xu Feng''s only vitality was not enough to urge the puppet''s internal prohibition and could no longer manipulate him to kill the enemy.


    Hong''s children, destroy them all!


    Two children of the Xu family suddenly came to Xu Feng.


    "Young master, it''s a family taboo to kill each other. Please let master Xu Lei go."


    "Yes, young master, although master Xu Lei is at fault, he has suffered such a great loss. Let''s forget it."


    Xu Lang and Xu Yan, the two children of the Xu family, are members of the big elder sect. They took Xu Feng''s benefits and betrayed Xu Feng. They came together with Xu Lei.


    Seeing that Xu Lei was surrounded and beaten by a group of black bears, the two people came to ask Xu Feng for help in an urgent situation.


    Xu Feng glanced at them and said expressionless, "if you don''t want him to die, go save people! Let me let him go? What a joke. Why did I take the initiative to kill him?"


    It was the black bear that besieged Xu Lei, not Xu Feng.


    Xu Lang and Xu Yan would like to say more. Xu Feng''s eyes were exposed. They trembled and dared not talk any more. They gritted their teeth and ran to the black bears.


    "Young master, are we going to help?"


    The children of the Xu family, miraculously, no one was damaged, only two were injured.


    Xu Feng shook his head, "treason is a great crime. Even if they go out alive, they will die. If they die under the hooves and claws of wild animals, they can still have a reputation."


    Xu Feng implied that after going out, he said that these people were killed by black bears. Their treason will not be made public.


    The black bear''s howl became louder and louder. The addition of Xu Lang and Xu Yan made a lot of black bears killed and injured.


    There was a cry of surprise. Xu Lang and Xu Yan wanted to escape to Xu Feng, but they were entangled by black bears.


    The head of the black bear is full of blood, and there is a broken arm hanging from his nose.


    Xu Lei has died miserably and was separated by a group of black bears.


    "Young master, help us!"


    Xu Lang and Xu Yan''s cries for help were quickly drowned out.


    A moment later, a group of black bears confronted Xu Feng and others.


    Only a few strange syllables were recorded in the booklet, which was a simple way of communication with the strong skeleton after getting along with the black bears for a long time.


    But Xu Feng couldn''t drive them, but the black bear leader was very smart. After hearing the syllable, he decided that Xu Feng was an "acquaintance", so he didn''t hurt him.


    These black bears have killed people with red eyes. They regard the cave as a nest and are hostile to Xu Feng and others.


    Xu Feng took out some miraculous medicines such as Gracilaria and colorful lotus from his body and carefully put them in front of the black bear leader.


    The black bear leader sniffed, then opened his mouth and chewed.


    Several black bears roared angrily. The black bear leader turned his head and bared his teeth, and immediately quieted the black bears.


    Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and ordered the people to take away the booty.


    The three volumes of "superior martial arts" on Hong Qingyun are all there. Fortunately, the animal skin paper volume recording "superior martial arts" is specially made and has not been damaged.


    The previous harvest of the Hong family has also become the booty of the Xu family''s children.


    After eating the elixir given by Xu Feng, the black bear leader dispersed the "little brother" behind him and kept a close distance with Xu Feng, like watching Xu Feng and longing for the elixir on Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng sat cross legged, suddenly coughing and coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    Then, Xu Feng''s breath declined rapidly, falling from the eight fold martial arts to the seven fold martial arts.


    Xu Feng not only vomited blood, but also heard the cracking sound of porcelain.


    After the "explosive pill" took effect, the side effects came!


    The explosive yuan pill stimulates the potential by stimulating the sea of Qi and martial veins at the cost of overdrawing the body, so as to forcibly improve the realm of cultivation.


    But after the effect, not only will it be knocked down, but also the body will be seriously damaged.


    The sea of air dried up and fell into the realm; The Wu pulse burst and the root bone was damaged.


    Xu Feng suddenly gave a dull hum, his look became listless, his breath declined sharply again, and fell to the sixth fold of martial arts!


    "I lost a lot this time. I didn''t get any benefits. Instead, my realm regressed. The most important thing is the damage of Wu pulse. I don''t know whether I can make up for the sequelae..."


    Xu Feng sighed and thought of it in his heart.


    "But... This time I can save the day and kill Hong Qingyun and Xu Lei, two dangerous people. I can''t be too greedy. I was the weak side, which is a big victory."


    It''s nothing to pay this price than death.


    Boom, boom!


    The ground was shaking. The head of the black bear roared at Xu Feng, then turned around and ran out!


    Animals have a natural instinct to avoid natural threats. Is this black bear warning?


    Xu Feng suddenly thought of another item recorded in the pamphlet and the stone tablet of "no entry to the forbidden area". His face changed.


    "Xu''s children, gather quickly! Stop searching and throw away all the big things. Pick up the important ones and take them away!"


    Xu Feng ordered.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, we have won a great victory. All the things in the secret territory are ours now. We can''t transport them at one time, but divide them many times!"


    Xu Feng didn''t have time to explain. He spoke again and urged the assembly.


    The children of the Xu family quickly gathered, and Xu Feng took the lead and ran out.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s weak steps and slow speed, the two children of the Xu family quickly took the initiative to help him and took Xu Feng forward.


    The roar became louder and louder. A large stone fell from the top. Inside the cave, it became unsafe and would collapse at any time.


    "Young master, is this going to collapse?"


    One of Xu''s children asked nervously.


    As long as it doesn''t collapse immediately, it''s not difficult for these martial arts experts to exit here safely.


    "If it just collapses, there''s not so much movement. If I guess right, it''s going to explode here..."


    This place is listed as a forbidden area by the skeleton strongman, because he also knows that as he grows older, it will become more and more unsafe in the depths of the cave.


    Deep underground, there is a fire pulse, which may erupt at any time!


    Xu Shi and Xu Hong''s two sons had a big fight outside the cave, which affected the structure deep underground and triggered the already unstable "fire pulse", which broke out directly!


    Lava and volcano erupt, and the whole dangming mountain will become a place of death!


    The so-called secret place left by the skeleton strong is his own cave. It''s just to protect the former residence, but also to give the black bears a habitat, and to remind the inheritors who accidentally broke into this place.


    The martial arts, pills, Yuan stones and other objects inside are not "opportunities" deliberately left to future generations. They are just things that were left in their lifetime and placed at will.


    By mistake, he helped Xu Feng a lot.


    The vitality of the underground became more and more unstable, and even a heat wave impacted outward. Xu Feng and others ran wildly.


    At the exit of the cave, in front of the forbidden gate, Xu Hong and his two high-level leaders are still facing each other.


    The contest between Xu Yonghui and Hong Anshi has long ended.


    The two fought each other for only a moment, and they quickly stopped. Hong Anshi could not help but Xu Yonghui. Xu Yonghui was worried about the safety of Xu Feng and other Xu family children, and the two sides tacitly agreed to stop fighting.


    "No, the Earth Dragon turns over! This mountain is going to explode. Feng''er, they are in danger!"


    Xu Yonghui suddenly changed his face and said.


    Hong Anshi''s breath was disordered. He suffered a small loss in fighting with Xu Yonghui, so he was no longer as arrogant as before.


    "Mr. Xu, for the sake of the safety of the two children, let''s go in and see how the situation is?"


    Hong Anshi is most worried about the safety of Hong Qingyun, his proud grandson who has been designated as the leader of the little family.


    The two owners reached an agreement and were about to enter it when a burst of footsteps came out.


    "Come out!"


    Seven people, including Xu Feng, rushed out of the channel.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Xu Yonghui, and Xu Feng was relieved.


    "Our Xu family''s children came out first. It seems that our Xu family''s children have the upper hand in the competition within the secret territory!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. How do you know that your Xu family children didn''t become bereaved dogs and were driven out first?"


    Xu Hong and his family are still bickering. There are two people in the field who are impatient.


    "Where''s Qingyun? Where are my Hong family''s children?"


    After waiting a moment, Hong Anshi shouted angrily.


    "Xu Feng, where is Xu Lei? Is it not that he took revenge for public and private affairs and left lei''er alone to the end?" Xu Tianci''s face was trembling and uneasy.


    It''s been so long since the Xu family''s children came out. None of the Hong family''s children came out, and Xu Lei was not there. Moreover, Xu Tianci found that Xu Lang and Xu Yan, who had made great efforts to arrange for the team, had never appeared like Xu Lei.


    He had a bad feeling.


    "Master Hong, you Hong people are blocked by a huge stone falling from the sky and sealed in a stone chamber. There is nothing we can do but come out first."


    Xu Feng''s face was natural and lied to Hong Anshi.

 Chapter 43

    The faces of the Hong family changed greatly, and several elders couldn''t help but rush in, but Hong Anshi made a voice to stop them.


    The two young children who entered the secret place this time are the leaders of the younger generation in their families and the pillars of the family in the future.


    If there is a mistake and all die in it, there will be a fault for the future strong martial arts of the Hong family.


    "Xu Feng, you''re deceiving me, aren''t you? Have they had an accident?"


    Hong Anshi forced people to look at Xu Feng.


    The strong in Wuyuan territory, even if they look at each other, are also intimidating. If ordinary people have ghosts in their hearts, they will show flaws and panic.


    Xu Feng was also nervous, but soon calmed down and looked at Hong Anshi. He was not flustered at all.


    "Master Hong, if we hadn''t escaped quickly, we Xu''s children would have been caught by you. This account book should be calculated by Hong Qingyun sooner or later!"


    Xu Feng''s performance was complete, and the victim''s tone was filled with righteous indignation.


    It was Xu Tianci who galloped to the entrance of the secret place.


    He was worried about Xu Lei''s safety. He didn''t care to ask Xu Yonghui for instructions and took direct action.


    "God, come back!"


    Xu Yonghui made a voice to stop it, but Xu Tianci ignored it.


    "Master, let the elder go in. If we meet the Hong family''s children, the elder may be able to help us find the field and make contributions." Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Hong Anshi snorted coldly and ordered the Hong family to arrange a retreat, leaving only a few strong people waiting outside, and then entered the secret territory in person.


    "Feng''er, Xu Lei, what''s the matter with them? If the situation is critical, I have to go in myself."


    After all, Xu Lei is also Xu Yonghui''s grandson. Although he is dissatisfied with this grandson, Xu Yonghui cares about his family and his life.


    Xu Feng suddenly became soft, his breath became disordered, and his face became very bad.


    The sequelae of exploding yuan Dan drove the statue puppet to overdraft Xu Feng seriously. Xu Feng finally couldn''t hold on and was about to collapse.


    Xu Yonghui quickly held Xu Feng, put one hand behind Xu Feng''s heart, and instilled majestic vitality into Xu Feng''s body.


    "Withdraw... Withdraw from dangming mountain before Hong Anshi finds out the truth!"


    Xu Feng whispered in Xu Yonghui''s ear.


    "The truth?"


    "All the children of the Hong family were destroyed. Xu Lei betrayed the family and died. The other two children of the same family also died."


    Xu Fengyan explained the situation briefly and comprehensively, using the voice that only Xu Yonghui around him could hear.


    Xu Yonghui took a cold breath and looked shocked, but in a moment he reacted and immediately issued an order to let the Xu family retreat.


    "Two elders, take Xu Feng back and be sure to protect him."


    The second elder took Xu Feng and nodded yes.


    Xu Yonghui was about to make an action when Xu Feng grabbed his sleeve.


    "Grandpa, you''re going in too? There''s no need to take the risk?"


    "When Hong Qingyun finds out the truth, he is bound to vent his anger. Although he has many faults, he is my son after all. I have to protect his safety."


    Xu Yonghui explained.


    Xu Feng wanted to stop talking. He sighed and released his hand. "You must pay attention to safety."


    The reason why Xu Feng didn''t immediately announce Xu Lei''s death after he came out was that it would cause unnecessary trouble and evacuation was important; Second, he also kept the idea of pit Xu Tianci once.


    Xu Lei dared to collude with Hong Qingyun and betray the family; Xu Tianci must be a wolf''s ambition. Xu Feng wants to kill him for both public and private.


    But Xu Feng can''t stop Xu Yonghui. There''s nothing wrong with his flesh and blood.


    The second elder organized the withdrawal of the Xu family. Several martial arts nine strong men protected all the way, cleared the danger, covered the boulders falling from the top of the cave, and withdrew from the mine without danger.


    The Hong family also left a group of people in dangming mountain, waiting to meet Hong Anshi.


    Xu Feng strongly demanded that all the Xu family''s children withdraw from dangming mountain and directly abandon the Xu family''s industry here.


    Some elders questioned that although the unrest was great, the result was not necessarily bad enough to give up here.


    "Earth dragons turn over" is often seen; The earth shakes and even the mountains fall and crack. It''s only a moment, and then it''s no big deal.


    But they don''t know that the bottom of dangming mountain is an active lava. This is not "Earth Dragon turning over", but volcanic eruption!


    At this critical moment, it can''t be explained too clearly. Xu Feng just made it clear that the mountain will not only collapse, but also the industry will no longer exist in the future.


    The second elder was friendly and trusted Xu Feng. He decided to lead the crowd to withdraw from dangming mountain according to Xu Feng''s words.


    Xu Feng returned to the family, tired and passed out.


    It was midnight when I woke up again. It was Xu Yonghui, the owner of the house, who was guarding me.


    "Feng''er, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Feng with loving eyes.


    Something is melting in Xu Feng''s heart.


    At such times, there must be many complicated things waiting to be handled in the family. As the head of the family, grandpa stayed by his side and waited for him to wake up.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    The realm fell, and Xu Feng felt a sense of weakness in his bones, but his overdrawn body had recovered as usual and the sea of Qi was full.


    It must be that he was sleeping. Grandpa instilled a lot of vitality into him to help him recover.


    "I''m the Xu family''s son. You''ve done a lot to get rid of me. OK, OK, you''re worthy of being my good grandson..."


    Xu Yonghui was very pleased and said.


    Hearing what grandpa said, Xu Feng knew that grandpa had understood what had happened in the secret realm.


    The two had a long talk. Xu Feng also knew what had happened after he and others left dangming mountain.


    Dangmingshan volcano erupted, and the mine caves in the core area were swallowed up by lava. The whole mountain has become a place for the extinction of life.


    After entering the secret territory, Hong Anshi, the leader of the Hong family, found the bodies of all the children of the Hong family. Seeing that Hong Qingyun, his immediate grandson, also died miserably, he became angry. Later, he entered the secret territory to find Xu Yonghui, Xu Tianci, and a fierce war broke out again.


    The two strongmen in Wuyuan territory escaped before the volcanic eruption, and Hong Anshi temporarily retreated.


    Xu Tianci, the great elder of the Xu family, escaped from the secret place.


    "Cough..."


    After Xu Yonghui said the general situation, he couldn''t help coughing and looked listless for a moment. Although he soon recovered as usual, Xu Feng found his abnormality.


    "Grandpa, are you hurt?" Xu Feng was worried about Xu Yonghui.


    Xu Feng learned about Xu Yonghui''s physical condition from master Yun.


    After ten years of isolation, the injury has recovered, but the stubborn disease is difficult to heal. Although it has the combat power of Wuyuan territory, it is not suitable to use force with people.


    In other words, every time Xu Yonghui fights with others, he will hurt himself first and then others, and it is not suitable to fight for a long time.


    Xu Yonghui, who had not been hit hard ten years ago, Hong Anshi was not his opponent; But this changes and that changes. Ten years later, although Xu Yonghui still has the upper hand, he relies on the outbreak.


    With Xu Yonghui as the center, a strong wind spreads around, which is an anomaly that Xu Yonghui can''t even control the fluctuation of his vitality, and his breath is scattered.


    Xu Yonghui coughed again, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Feng quickly found a bottle of "Yangyuan pill" from his body. He was about to pour out some for Xu Yonghui to take. Xu Yonghui waved his hand to stop it.


    "I''ve used medicine. Don''t waste this Yangyuan pill."


    Xu Feng stubbornly asked Xu Yonghui to accept it. No matter whether the "Yangyuan pill" had any effect on the grandpa of Wuyuan realm, it was his intention. This is the best healing pill that Xu Feng can take out now.


    Xu Yonghui could not refuse, so he had to accept it. There is no estrangement between the Lord and the sun, and the family affection is more profound.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ve learned the elixir with my master, but I''ve achieved something. I''ll try my best to cure grandpa''s stubborn diseases. You must take care of your body..."


    "Good boy, good boy! Grandpa believes you will make great achievements in the future. Grandpa has another thing to tell you, I have selected a group of elite from the family. They will leave with you tomorrow morning. You should be ready."


    Xu Yonghui suddenly changed his topic and said to Xu Feng.


    "Leave? Where?" Xu Feng had a bad feeling, but he still asked.


    "Leave Tianfeng city and take them to find another way out. When you grow up to be strong enough in the future, you will come back to avenge us. Feng''er, you have a heavy responsibility and burden. You must continue our Xu family''s blood, protect our Xu family''s fire, and most importantly, protect yourself."


    While Xu Yonghui was talking, he coughed more fiercely, and couldn''t help vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood. The blood was dark brown and smelly.


    This shows that his Qi and blood have decayed to a very serious point.


    Xu Feng is not stupid. After a little reflection, he knows why Xu Yonghui made this decision.


    In the two successive wars between dangmingshan and Hong Anshi, Xu Yonghui forced Hong Anshi back, but his injury was extremely serious.


    Therefore, he must prepare for the worst, try his best to cover up his injury and arrange the evacuation of some ethnic people.


    "Grandpa, if you want me to follow your arrangement, please be sure to tell me the truth..."


    Xu Feng asked Xu Yonghui, and if he had expected to push Hong Anshi back, Xu Yonghui broke out completely, but he seriously overdrawn his body and relapsed.


    Now, he estimates optimistically that if the injury is no longer worsened and stabilized, he can barely have the strength of the nine peaks of the Martial Arts Road, and it is absolutely not suitable to fight again with the strong in the martial arts realm.


    If Hong Anshi sees through his current real situation and makes a comeback, after three or two moves at most, Xu Yonghui will no longer be able to support it. The consequence of forced fighting is to burn himself and get the last fight at the cost of death.


    The Hong family suffered a great loss this time. Although only ten young children died, it was the leader of the third generation of the Hong family. Moreover, Hong Qingyun is the direct grandson of the Hong family owner and has been designated as the young master of the Hong family. After coming out of the secret territory, Hong Qingyun''s status in the Hong family will rise.


    Hong Anshi can''t bear such a big hatred.


    Although he fell into the downwind and retreated, he was not seriously injured. He will make a comeback after recovering from his injury.


    Xu Yonghui''s real situation will not be covered up for long. The Xu family is not monolithic, and the news will leak sooner or later.


    The overall strength of the Hong family is stronger than that of the Xu family. If Xu Yonghui loses his deterrent power, it will be the day when the Xu family will be destroyed.


    Before the Hong family reacted, they secretly sent away a group of young elites, led by Xu Feng, the young family leader, to leave roots for the Xu family.


    "Master, I ask to stay, live or die with the family and fight to the death!"

 Chapter 44

    After thinking for a moment, Xu Feng didn''t agree with Xu Yonghui''s decision and asked.


    Xu Feng, who has been bullied by his peers since childhood, does not have much family identity.


    However, as the head of a small family, we must take responsibility and do our best for the same family.


    The biggest reason why Xu Feng wants to stay is for Xu Yonghui. He wants to advance and retreat with his grandfather.


    The comprehensive fight between the two families will be a contest of comprehensive strength and a collision between the strong.


    Xu Feng''s strength, even if he stays, may not play a big role, but Xu Feng doesn''t want to be a deserter!


    "Feng''er, there is no discussion on this matter. You must go!"


    Xu Yonghui did not allow Xu Feng to refuse, and did not agree anyway.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air came from the outside, and a furious voice burst out, "Xu Feng, return my son''s life!"


    The elder Xu Tianci came to the door at this time.


    Bang!


    The gate blew open, the door panel broke and sawdust flew.


    Xu Tianci''s face was gloomy and he could wring water out. With an angry blow, he directly destroyed the door of Xu Feng''s room and forced himself in.


    "Xu Tianci, do you want to rebel?"


    Xu Yonghui roared angrily.


    "Father, why are you here... Well, as the head of the family, Xu Lei is also your direct grandson. Please make the decision to kill this lawless man who killed his fellow family and his cousin, so as to correct the style of our Xu family!"


    When Xu Tianci saw that Xu Yonghui was also there, he was surprised and came forward and said.


    The owner of the house was here. Xu Tianci didn''t dare to directly fight Xu Feng, so he forced him to implement Xu Feng''s accusation first. He was awe inspiring and shouted to kill Xu Feng.


    When Xu Tianci looked at Xu Feng''s eyes, he had no hidden intention of killing and lost his beloved son. His anger and hatred towards Xu Feng was almost overwhelming.


    When Xu Tianci mentioned Xu Lei, Xu Yonghui''s eyes were dim and sad.


    Xu Yonghui sighed, "I''m also very sad about lei''er''s death. But God grant, you know what he did! These unworthy children have the way to die. My Xu family is a noble family, and the family rules are far greater than family affection. I miss your pain of losing my son. I don''t know as much as you do. Go!"


    The children of the Xu family led by Xu Feng are all witnesses. Xu Lei''s many disdainful behaviors in the secret realm are also clearly investigated.


    Xu Feng became the leader of the little family for a few days. Even if those children of the Xu family were grateful for Xu Feng''s rescue, Xu Feng couldn''t do it and made them lie.


    Even if there are many families inclined to the big elder faction, the elders can only remain silent in the face of the survey results.


    Xu Lei, damn it!


    Xu Tianci came to the door regardless. If Xu Yonghui hadn''t been here today, Xu Feng would not have been able to do well in the face of Xu Tianci''s revenge.


    He may even be directly killed by Xu Tianci.


    Xu Yonghui said that he had forgiven Xu Tianci for his reckless behavior.


    But Xu Tianci didn''t think so. He confirmed that Xu Yonghui was partial and conniving at Xu Feng. In the face of the irrefutable investigation results, he was also dissatisfied.


    Xu Tianci''s obsession is that Xu Lei is dead, and Xu Feng, as the culprit, must also die!


    Seeing that Xu Yonghui was determined to protect Xu Feng, Xu Tianci tried to argue again, but Xu Yonghui "refused to enter the oil and salt.".


    Xu Tianci''s anger grew stronger and stronger. He suddenly slapped Xu Feng, who was half sitting on the bed.


    With the full strength of the nine peaks of Wudao, a virtual shadow of a green mountain in the shape of five finger mountain fell head-on to Xu Feng.


    Even if Xu Feng is in his heyday, he can''t stop it. For Xu Feng, it''s a must kill!


    "Evil son, dare you!"


    Although the incident happened suddenly and did not take precautions in advance, Xu Yonghui came later and first, raised his hand and blocked Xu Tianci''s blow. The virtual shadow of Wuzhi Mountain broke apart when it was three inches away from Xu Feng''s face door and turned into a strong wind.


    Xu Yonghui waved his palm gently. Xu Tianci was swept by the invisible vitality, flew upside down and spit blood on the ground.


    "Cough, cough..."


    When Xu Yonghui was in a hurry, his Qi and blood fluctuated. It was difficult to suppress the injury and coughed up blood again.


    Xu Tianci on the ground was stunned by anger. After being taught by Xu Yonghui, he was afraid. He knelt down and was preparing to beg for mercy. He just saw Xu Yonghui spitting blood.


    "Father... Are you hurt?" Xu Yonghui''s eyes flickered and his tone was tentative.


    Xu Yonghui opened his mouth and was about to respond. At this time, Xu Feng said, "elder, the master of the house was vomiting blood with your anger. He was hurt!"


    "Really? If my father is all right, if he is all right..."


    Xu Yonghui cares about blood and flesh, so Xu Tianci and Xu Lei are arrogant enough to ignore the family rules.


    Xu Feng has always been on guard against the pro uncle. He even suspects that Xu Tianci is also colluding with the Hong family.


    It may seem incredible to many people to sell family interests and cooperate with their sworn enemies, but Xu Feng, who has tasted the warmth and coldness of human relations since childhood, knows that there is no bottom line for extremely selfish people.


    Xu Yonghui''s old injury recurred and his body was in bad condition. Xu Feng thought it necessary to hide it from Xu Tianci.


    After entering the door, he shouted and killed Xu Feng, even ignoring that Xu Yonghui was nearby, but when he saw Xu Yonghui coughing up blood, his attitude changed greatly, and even the Revenge of killing his son was thrown aside.


    "Elder, I feel sorry for Xu Lei''s death. It has nothing to do with me that he was killed by a black bear... Please calm down."


    Xu Feng retreated, pretended to apologize, and stared at Xu Tianci.


    Xu Tianci snorted coldly, "don''t be complacent, Xu Feng. I''ll ask for justice for lei''er!"


    "Elder, how did you escape? Hong Anshi didn''t anger you?" Xu Feng suddenly asked.


    Xu Yonghui forcibly suppressed the injury. Wen Yan also looked at Xu Tianci and had some doubts.


    Xu Feng''s words clearly doubt Xu Tianci and think that he is connected with the Hong family and has a secret.


    Xu Hong and his family are sworn enemies. Hong Anshi has no reason to let Xu Tianci, who is second only to the owner of the Xu family, go.


    "You want to interrogate me?" Xu Tianci got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said.


    "God, you have to give me an explanation!"


    Xu Yonghui was very disappointed with the eldest son, but he still didn''t want the worst result.


    Fighting within the family is also their own business; If you collude with the enemy, you will eat inside and eat outside, and there is no need to worry about family affection.


    Xu Tianci looked at Xu Feng maliciously and was annoyed by Xu Feng''s troubles.


    "Father, after I entered the secret territory, I heard Hong Anshi''s angry voice, so I hid. I escaped ahead of time while you fought with him."


    "The elder is really clever. He''s lucky enough to hide and not be found." Xu Feng said sarcastically.


    "God grant, you go. Arrange more people to be on duty at night to guard against the raid of the Hong family." Xu Yonghui frowned and said.


    Xu Tianci left and stared at Xu Feng reluctantly before leaving.


    "Feng''er, no matter how many things are wrong, it''s your uncle. Alas... If the disaster of our Xu family can pass, I''ll deprive him of his position as the eldest elder. What do you think?"


    Xu Yonghui knows more about his own son''s nature. What he thinks is to let Xu Tianci make atonement. It''s not appropriate to study deeply at such critical times.


    "Grandpa, your injury... The master must have a way to help you. I''ll ask the master to come right away!"


    Xu Feng got up from bed and couldn''t care that it was late at night.


    Xu Yonghui stopped Xu Feng. "It''s not so urgent. As long as I don''t force myself, I can hold my body. Master Yun is still closed. Don''t disturb him."


    It was late at night. Xu Feng cared about Grandpa''s body and asked him to go back to rest earlier. Grandpa and Sun said goodbye.


    The family is facing a big crisis. Xu Feng feels great pressure, but he can''t mess with himself.


    Looking back on dangming mountain and his party, the Xu family has gained a lot. There are a large number of Yuan stone weapons and pills, as well as many martial arts, including even three superior martial arts!


    During the holidays, these gains were digested by the Xu family, which will certainly raise the overall strength of the Xu family to a higher level in a very short time.


    In contrast, the Hong family, a young generation with great potential, suffered heavy casualties.


    This changes and that changes. Over time, it is inevitable that the Xu family will completely overwhelm the Hong family.


    However, Xu Yonghui is in danger because of his two battles with Hong Anshi. Now he is at the end of his strength and tries his best to support him.


    Xu Yonghui is the heritage of the Xu family. The greatest significance is to frighten and deter Hong Anshi, so that Hong Anshi dare not act rashly and dare not end up personally against the Xu family''s children.


    The game between the two families is good, and the two masters have always been restrained.


    The strength of the strong in the Wu Yuan realm is not comparable to those who have never stepped into this realm.


    Although Xu Yonghui has been closed to the customs, he has occasionally walked out of the Customs for a short time in the past ten years, and has many unknown contests with Hong Anshi.


    But they just tried to test each other and didn''t take it seriously.


    But this time, Hong Anshi was no longer patient, his fear of Xu Yonghui was to the minimum, and took the initiative to provoke many times.


    Once the real situation of Xu Yonghui is exposed, the Xu family will face extinction.


    There is no strong person in Wuyuan territory in the Xu family who can compete with Hong Anshi. Hong Anshi alone can kill the whole Xu family!


    In the final analysis, this is a world of martial arts, the law of the jungle.


    Invincible power is the capital; The power of the family depends on the strongest.


    Xu Feng is thinking and understanding, so his stronger belief is stronger.


    It is urgent for the Xu family to have Countermeasures in the face of the covetous Hong family.


    It takes process and time to become stronger.


    Xu Feng racked his brains and finally came to a helpless fact: if the Xu family still wants to protect the foundation of Tianfeng City, they must get foreign aid!


    Seek asylum first, and then find a way to treat grandpa''s injury.


    Xu Feng thought of his master at this time. It must be feasible to ask Master Yun for help based on master Yun''s feelings for himself.


    But Xu Feng didn''t know whether master Yun had the ability to help the Xu family through this difficulty.


    "It''s a pity that those statues and puppets can''t be brought out. With the fighting power of those puppets, maybe our Xu family can protect themselves more."


    Xu Feng thought.


    "After the master''s'' Xuanyuan pill ''is refined, if he can successfully break through to the Wuyuan realm, the crisis of our Xu family can be relieved. But it takes time..."


    Xu Feng thought of these, sleepless, simply cleaned up and walked out of the yard.


    In the dark night, in Tianfeng City, a figure was running out. After a while, he left the city.


    Chasing the stars and the moon, walking through the mountains and forests, crossing streams and rivers, Xu Feng rushed to the fairy house of Yunshi outside Tianfeng city at his fastest speed.

 Chapter 45

    When the sky was white with fish belly, Xu Feng finally came to the courtyard where Master Yun was closed.


    Although there is the key to the array here and you can go in and out freely, Xu Feng didn''t go in directly this time.


    Outside the courtyard, Xu Feng, full of heat and sweat, took a deep breath, looked towards the front door of the courtyard, and then knelt down.


    Xu Feng didn''t touch the prohibition and didn''t speak. He knelt quietly.


    Because he knew that master Yun was practicing alchemy in seclusion at the moment and should not be disturbed.


    The purpose of Xu Feng''s doing this is to show his attitude to the master, and what he wants to ask the master to do for him makes Xu Feng feel guilty.


    If he didn''t kneel, Xu Feng was uneasy. He couldn''t even tell master Yun his purpose with a thick face.


    Outside the cloud master''s courtyard, several Xu Feng sent to secretly protect and guard against anyone disturbing Xu Jiaqiang, who is refining pills by cloud master.


    "Young master, why are you doing this?"


    "Master Yun is still in seclusion. If you kneel down, he can''t see it."


    Several Xu Jiaqiang of Uncle generation appeared and advised.


    Xu Feng just shook his head and remained silent.


    Sunrise and sunset, the day passed.


    Xu Feng knelt all day without drinking or eating anything.


    He ran nonstop at night, and then knelt all day. Xu Feng, who fell into cultivation, relied on perseverance to support himself.


    There is nothing worth it or not. Xu Feng just thinks what to do.


    Another hour later, several strong members of the Xu family couldn''t see it anymore. After fruitless persuasion, they saw that Xu Feng was almost unconscious. When they were about to take compulsory measures to pull Xu Feng up, there was a wave in the courtyard.


    Xu Feng''s spirit was shocked immediately. This fluctuation means that cloud division''s alchemy is coming to an end!


    A smell of medicine wafted out. Xu Feng, who was too tired, just smelled a few wisps. Suddenly, his fatigue was swept away, and even his accomplishments increased slightly.


    Boom!


    The voice like thunder sounded from time to time. The furnace pill of cloud division has been formed and is being finally quenched!


    The sound of thunder and storm stopped gradually, and then a burst of happy laughter came out.


    Xu Feng was immediately excited. It was master Yun''s voice.


    Master Yun''s weak temperament made him laugh excitedly. This furnace of "Xuanyuan pill" must have become a success!


    "Congratulations, master Dan Cheng!" Xu Feng said in a loud voice.


    "Feng''er, hahaha, you''re here at the right time. Come and see the furnace of pills for the teacher."


    Master Yun''s happy voice, but Xu Feng lowered his head and remained unmoved.


    "Eh? Why did you kneel down? How long did you kneel?"


    Master Yun stepped out of the yard and saw Xu Feng. He was surprised at first, and then came forward distressed to help Xu Feng.


    "Master, please forgive me for being an unworthy disciple. I have a request here. Please promise me..."


    Xu Feng insisted on kneeling and didn''t get up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s it like to kneel so much? Does being a teacher look like a person who is not easy to talk?"


    Master Yun frowned and said.


    "Master, disciple, this request is too much. I really have to... I will repay you in the future!"


    Xu Feng gritted his teeth and felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s not so much to beg, but to force the master who treats himself very well to take risks for himself.


    "Get up and promise you everything as a teacher. You''re my disciple. Even if it''s a big thing, I''ll take care of it to the end! If you kneel down again, it''s really too much!"


    Master Yun was distressed and angry.


    He was angry that Xu Feng was not close to his master. It was too important to make such a big gift.


    Xu Feng just got up, but his eyes were full of tears.


    Master Yun took Xu Feng''s arm and suddenly his body shook slightly. He looked into Xu Feng''s eyes and was worried.


    "Your breath... Your cultivation fell. You still took the ''explosive pill''?"


    Xu Feng nodded and was about to explain. Master Yun couldn''t help but take out several healing pills for Xu Feng to take immediately, and then led Xu Feng into the inner courtyard.


    In the inner courtyard, Xu Feng and master Yun sat opposite each other. For half an hour, Xu Feng told master Yun about what happened these days in detail.


    After listening to Xu Feng''s story, master Yun sighed and inspired Xu Feng to worry about gain and loss.


    "Aren''t you smart at ordinary times, boy? Why do you find it difficult to be a teacher?"


    Xu Feng was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to explain. He was embarrassed.


    "Are you afraid of being embarrassed by the teacher? But for your grandfather and the Xu family, you have to find a teacher. Is that what you think?"


    Xu Feng nodded, full of apologies and said, "I know it''s dangerous, but I still let the master get into danger. I''m very sorry. Please forgive me."


    "Although you haven''t been my apprentice for a long time, you are like my parents and children in the heart of being a teacher. Why do you have such a division between you and my teachers and disciples? Feng''er, you think too much."


    At Xu Yonghui''s request, master Yun agreed to accept Xu Feng as an apprentice, but not long after contact, master Yun became more and more fond of and recognized the apprentice.


    Save xuanyuanguo and don''t hesitate to expose his big secret. Xu Feng has no defense against master Yun and has a pure heart.


    At that time, master Yun fully recognized Xu Feng and said it was not too much to be a parent-child.


    Xu Feng underestimated his weight in the eyes of cloud division, so cloud division was dissatisfied.


    "Master, if things only involve you, my teachers and disciples, I certainly won''t have such a mentality, but for my private affairs, I let you get involved in the private feud between the Xu family and the Hong family, and even need you to take risks. I''m really guilty..."


    Master Yun waved to stop Xu Feng, then went on and took out three bottles of pills directly.


    "It''s very difficult to refine the Xuanyuan pill, but the furnace pill produced three finished products. The ''Xuanyuan fruit'' you cultivated has played a great role. Only one pill is enough for the teacher. Take the remaining two."


    Xuan Yuandan is very valuable. There is only one in a jade bottle.


    Xuanyuan pill, which can increase the probability of Jin entering Wuyuan territory, will be coveted by even the strong in Wuyuan territory.


    Master Yun just gave it to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng hesitated. The master''s gift is too valuable, but the current situation of the Xu family


    Master Yun''s next sentence dispelled Xu Feng''s concerns.


    "This'' Xuanyuan pill ''can repair your grandfather''s damaged root bone to a certain extent and ease his injury."


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Feng thanked and took two jade bottles.


    "Feng''er, you''ve taken the ''explosive pill'', and you''ll suffer a lot later..." master Yun sighed.


    Xu Feng smiled freely after a moment of silence. "At that time, in order to think about small life, how can we consider so much. As for the future trouble... It''s just to increase the difficulty of breaking through the Wuyuan territory. It''s man-made. Man will conquer heaven. Even if it''s difficult, I''m confident to fight."


    There is no need to think about foresight. Now we have to solve our near worries.


    "Master, are you sure you can break through to Wuyuan territory? How long will it take?"


    Xu Feng is a little nervous. Master Yun''s answer is related to the life and death of the Xu family.


    Master Yun nodded with confidence. The so-called accumulation and thin hair is nothing more than that.


    "Within three days, I can break through the realm. Go back and support you immediately after I break through."


    Xu Feng was overjoyed and wanted to thank him again when he was excited. Master Yun wanted to hit him and stared at him. Xu Feng smiled. The atmosphere between teachers and disciples was warm and harmonious.


    Master Yun personally sent Xu Feng out and told Xu Feng to pay attention to safety.


    "Feng''er, it''s important to save your life. If you can''t do something, you can avoid its edge. If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. Don''t live up to your grandfather''s high expectations."


    For three days, no one can guarantee that the Xu family is safe in these three days.


    Xu Feng nodded and said yes, but master Yun still sighed.


    With his understanding of the apprentice, Xu Feng will never retreat easily.


    At the same time, Xu Feng hurried back to Xu''s house.


    Just a day has passed, but the atmosphere in Xu''s house is more dignified than yesterday, and even full of killing!


    Tianfeng city is also quiet. The night market is banned and there is no light at night.


    The struggle between Xu Hong''s two families makes Tianfeng city a scene of wind and rain, and dark clouds weigh on the city.


    From time to time, I heard the sound of the golden dagger and the figures collided; The people of the two families have begun to compete. Although there is no loud voice of fighting and killing, this secret competition is even more life and death.


    Inside the Xu family, there are people everywhere. Some dead and injured people are constantly carried in from the outside. Some Xu family guards are transferred out to deal with the temptation and assassination of many forces in the dark of the Hong family!


    Xu Feng returned to his family and found his grandfather Xu Yonghui for the first time.


    The Xu family''s chores were handed over to the second elder Xu Hongyu by the owner.


    The elder Xu Tianci, the master of the family, has arranged another important task to lead a team of core forces to monitor the movements of the Hong family.


    After returning to the family, Xu Feng learned about this arrangement from the ethnic population and was a little relieved.


    "It''s a good thing that grandpa is on guard against Xu Tianci... But if Xu Tianci really colludes with the Hong family, isn''t the core strength of our Xu family a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Once the Hong family proves grandpa''s reality and starts to fight against our Xu family, Xu Tianci turns against the water and the Xu family will be defeated like a mountain..."


    Although Xu Feng thought of these in his heart, he couldn''t tell his grandfather directly.


    Xu Yonghui was in seclusion, but when he heard the report that Xu Feng came back, he came immediately after burning incense.


    "Xu Feng! Why are you so rash, the young master of the Xu family? Do you know how many Hong family people you followed after you went out last night?"


    Xu Yonghui said angrily.


    Xu Feng''s heart is warm. Grandpa and master treat themselves very well.


    Because of care, I lose my temper. Even my anger is spoiled.


    Xu Feng quickly admitted his mistake, and Xu Yonghui put down his airs.


    "Xu Feng, the ''seed'' of the family has been selected. Tomorrow morning, I will make you cover and leave Tianfeng city as soon as possible..."


    Xu Yonghui''s tone is indisputable, and the owner''s commanding tone.


    Without arguing, Xu Feng took out the two "Xuanyuan pills" and put them on the table in front of Xu Yonghui.


    "What is this?"


    "Xuan Yuandan." Xu Feng looked proud. The master successfully refined this furnace of ammunition. He was proud of him.


    Xu Yonghui got up from his chair in shock, opened the jade bottle respectively, took a breath and said it was impossible.


    When Xu Feng said that there was another Xuanyuan pill in Yunshi, Xu Yonghui held two Xuanyuan pills in his hand and looked a little trance.


    "Master Yun is really heaven and man!"

 Chapter 46

    Then Xu Yonghui put a Xuanyuan pill into Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Feng''er, you have taken the ''explosive yuan pill'' whose root bone is damaged. If you take one of the ''Xuanyuan pill'', it should be effective."


    Xu Feng refused. If necessary, ask the master to help refine it. After saying that, he was worried that Xu Yonghui didn''t believe it. Xu Feng also took out his "Xuanyuan fruit".


    In addition to being shocked, Xu Yonghui was left with admiration for master Yun. At this moment, he didn''t want to find out.


    After listening to the report of Xu Feng''s trip outside the city, Xu Yonghui was also greatly relieved.


    "Unexpectedly, master Yun refined Xuanyuan pill in time at such a critical moment, and it''s still three at a time! It''s not that heaven will not kill my Xu family, ha ha! Cough..."


    Speaking of excitement, Xu Yonghui coughed up blood again.


    "Father, I have something urgent to see you."


    Just then, a voice sounded. Xu Tianci didn''t even knock at the door. While talking, he pushed the door directly in.


    Xu Yonghui coughed up blood, and he saw it all in his eyes.


    "The old man''s injury is really getting worse... Angry, angry and coughing? Xu Feng, look at your sophistry! Even I hide it. I really don''t treat me as a parent-child. Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xu Tianci''s eyes flickered and his face was uncertain. He stared at Xu Yonghui and said in his heart.


    "Cough... What''s urgent? Go ahead!"


    Xu Yonghui frowned and asked.


    "Father, the Hong family sent a large team to control my Xu family''s market and stole a lot of resources. We were caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties..."


    The news reported by Xu Tianci made Xu Yonghui realize that the situation was very critical.


    "The Hong family has completely torn their face! Master, I ask you to go out and fight with the Hong family endlessly! As long as you can defeat the old man Hong Anshi once again and let him have a long memory, the crisis of our Xu family can be solved."


    Hong Tianci did not directly ask Xu Yonghui how his injury was and whether he had the confidence to overcome it. He directly put forward his own ideas.


    Xu Yonghui frowned more tightly and said that the matter was important and should be considered.


    Xu Tianci nodded yes, then looked at Xu Feng and began to make trouble.


    "Master Xu Feng, when the family is in danger, my Xu family is working hard, but you... Have disappeared for a day and a night, and you haven''t been able to do anything. Is it your responsibility to lose the master?"


    Xu Feng heard the meaning outside Xu Tianci''s painting and the implication.


    "What does the elder want me to do?" Xu Feng asked directly.


    "Your cultivation is low and weak, and you can''t help much. But you still bear the name of the young master. Do you have any opinions about going to the market with us to fight the enemy tomorrow?"


    It is reasonable to say that although Xu Tianci is a great elder, he can''t command Xu Feng.


    Moreover, Xu Tianci gave orders to Xu Feng in the face of the family owner. Xu Tianci did not pay attention to Xu Yonghui.


    Xu Yonghui''s face sank and he was about to speak. To Xu Tianci''s surprise, Xu Feng agreed directly.


    "Xu Feng, if you don''t keep your word, I''ll launch an old family meeting so that you can''t be the owner of this little family!"


    Xu Tianci sneered and said goodbye to Xu Yonghui perfunctorily, and swaggered away.


    "Don''t be a son of man, don''t be a son of man! At this moment, he still wants to fight inside. He should have abolished his position as a great elder long ago!"


    Xu Yonghui stamped his feet. Xu Tianci''s performance made his heart cold.


    "Feng''er, you don''t have to leave tomorrow morning. Before the third watch, you must take people away, or you go out of the city first. In any case, you can''t have an accident. As long as you''re still alive, my Xu family still has hope..."


    "Grandpa, master Yun is about to break through. You have these two Xuanyuan pills. After a while of isolation, the injury potential must be better. At that time, we are still afraid of the Hong family? What can happen to me in these three days?"


    In any case, Xu Feng didn''t want to be timid before fighting, so he withdrew directly.


    Xu Yonghui was still full of worry. He shook his head and said, "the Hong family has been too abnormal in recent days. I always have a bad feeling. Even if my injury recovers and can rival Hong Anshi, or even defeat him, maybe the crisis of our Xu family can not be solved."


    Xu Yonghui and Hong Anshi are old rivals. They can''t understand their opponents better. Moreover, as the head of the Xu family, he has been escorting the family for so many years. His "hunch" is definitely not out of thin air.


    It is inferred from various signs and some imperceptible clues, but there is no conclusive evidence.


    Xu Feng thought deeply and recognized Xu Yonghui''s words.


    "Isn''t it... The Xu family also has an unknown card?" Xu Feng said.


    "With the help of master Yun, the crisis of our Xu family will be reduced, but feng''er, we must prepare for the worst. You... If something happens to you, you will not only fail our whole Xu family, but also be ashamed of your mother who made great sacrifices for you ten years ago..."


    Xu Yonghui mentioned his mother at this time, which surprised Xu Feng.


    "Grandpa... When is it time to say this? If my mother knows, I''m a heartless person who doesn''t care about family affection. I was born a man, but I''m not a son of man. Wouldn''t I be more ashamed of her?"


    Xu Feng said himself with the four words that Xu Yonghui just commented on Xu Tianci. It can be said that it is very important.


    You don''t deserve to be a man!


    Xu Yonghui finally realized that his grandson''s determination and character no longer persuaded Xu Feng to leave.


    "You should be careful of your uncle. During my retreat, the two elders can''t control the people of his faction."


    Xu Yonghui told and reminded Xu Feng.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I understand."


    Xu Yonghui told Xu Feng that after the two Xuanyuan pills were completely refined, they could at least contain the injury and restore the initial cultivation in the stable Wuyuan territory.


    Xu Yonghui closed the door. Xu Feng, who hadn''t closed his eyes for more than a whole day, returned to his residence and fell asleep.


    Martial artists in the Wuyuan realm can''t replace sleep by meditating and refining Qi and restoring essence and spirit.


    The next morning, Xu Feng woke up early and went directly to the martial arts field.


    You must not slack off in martial arts.


    Even before the random burial, Xu Feng never stopped practicing secretly in addition to his heavy work in the medicine garden every day.


    Just suffering from lack of resources and being suppressed, the realm has not been broken through, but Xu Feng''s foundation is excellent.


    The Xu family was nervous, and many people were in panic, especially the young children who had not experienced many disputes and life and death. At such tense moments, where did they have the mind to practice.


    There are very few people in the martial arts arena. Seeing Xu Feng coming, they all came forward to say hello with a respectful attitude.


    During the trip to dangming mountain, Xu Feng led the team, and the Xu family gained a lot. Besides the three people from the Presbyterian faction of the National People''s Congress such as Xu Lei died, the others came back safely. The most serious injury was only a flesh injury, and they soon recovered.


    All members of the Xu family, who are not members of the great elder sect, have high expectations of the young family leader; Among the young children, Xu Feng''s reputation soon surpassed that of Xu Lei.


    For Xu Lei, it is more flattery and flattery, and it is fear that Xu Lei''s son will rely on his father''s power and domineering; But for Xu Feng, many Xu family children are awed from the bottom of their hearts.


    With strength and stratagem, it is not only no bullying but also a lot of help to treat many fellow families. It is also natural for such a few family owners to be supported and recognized.


    There are all kinds of auxiliary cultivation equipment in the martial arts field. Many people come together, which is also convenient for competition and guidance of family elders.


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng was sweating and was about to return to his residence when a deacon hurried to find him.


    "Young master, I have found you."


    The Deacon Xu Feng was impressed by the people around the second elder Xu Hongyu, surnamed Lu.


    The Xu family is a big family. In addition to their own surname Xu, there are also many people with other surnames, but their status is lower than their own lineage.


    There are people with other surnames who have joined the Xu family, and there are also servants of humble origins who have spread their branches and leaves in the Xu family, promoted their status and become collateral vassals.


    "Deacon Lu, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Seeing the visitor in a hurry and anxious, Xu Feng asked.


    "The two elders and the big elders are debating in the middle and high-level main hall of the clan. The big elder is too strong. Now the master is closed and the enemy is in the current situation. The two elders want to invite the little master to preside over justice."


    Deacon Lu did not despise Xu Feng because he was a teenager. He respected Xu Feng very much and had a low attitude.


    Xu Feng frowned and said nothing. He followed elder Lu to the main hall.


    "Xu Tianci is really making trouble with Yao moth again. Can''t you wait... Isn''t it aimed at me?"


    Just yesterday, Xu Feng made a verbal run. Today, he wants to participate in the struggle with the Hong family. He can''t wait to start seizing power early this morning. Doesn''t Xu Tianci know that if he makes too much trouble and the owner of the family intervenes, there will be no good fruit to eat?


    Or does Xu Tianci just want to force Xu Yonghui to come forward and take the opportunity to dominate the power of the Xu family, but also want to disturb Xu Yonghui''s seclusion?


    Also, by the way, we can solve the thorn in Xu Feng''s eye.


    In the main hall of the Xu family, Xu Tianci actually sat in the first place in the center of the main hall.


    Even Xu Feng, the owner of the little family and the successor of the Xu family in the future, has never sat in this position.


    This position is a symbol of the identity of the owner of the family. Although the family rules have not been clearly stipulated, they have been tacitly accepted by all dynasties.


    Xu Tianci dared to sit high on the head because of the large group of people sitting on the left side of the hall.


    There are grey haired clan elders, and the top combat power of the Xu family with a strong nine peak state of martial arts; There are elders in charge of family finance and resource allocation.


    They are all senior figures of the Xu family. They represent the Xu family.


    These people support Xu Tianci, so he has the confidence to sit high and sit in a position he shouldn''t have done.


    On the right, there are only a few elders, led by the two elders. The number of top combat strength and powerful elders is much less than that of the big elder.


    "Xu Tianci, although you are a great elder, at this critical moment, you have to be careful about everything. It''s up to the owner to make a decision. You are so arbitrary and unreasonable. I''m sorry we can''t obey your orders!"


    Two elders were filled with righteous indignation and bluntly refuted Xu Tianci.

 Chapter 47

    Xu Hongyu was a good dancer and kept a low profile. He fought with the elder for so many years, but he never tore his face like today.


    Xu Tianci sat there motionless and sneered. "The family is closing down. The family''s affairs are big. The old people''s meetings or high-level decisions has the final say. The elderly support me. Now the top floor is here. If you don''t accept it, Xu Hongyu, let''s make it a decision."


    Xu Hongyu''s body trembled. "If it''s a high-level decision, all elders should vote. Xu Tianci, you sent out many elders and experts who have the right to speak, but left those who support you. You let everyone decide. Isn''t it obvious to make a speech!"


    "Bold, dare to question the common decision of the elders!" An old man of the family got up and scolded Xu Hongyu. This is a frightening senior generation of the Xu family. Although he has done nothing in his life and has not made any great contribution to the Xu family, when he lives to this age, his generation is the right to speak.


    "Second elder, the eldest elder is the eldest son of the main lineage of the Xu family. The family has a high prestige. Don''t you want to take the opportunity to seize the power of the Xu family on behalf of the collateral branches?" An elder with a sinister complexion stepped out. Although his voice was not loud, he harbored evil intentions and was extremely insidious.


    "When the enemy is present, the master has no time to pay attention to trivial matters. Someone should manage them on his behalf before he can stop messing around. You can''t do it, elder two. You don''t have this qualification. We firmly support and support any decision made by the elder. There''s nothing wrong."


    A master of the nine peaks of martial arts also stood up, with amazing momentum and great oppression.


    He is deeply favored by the elder and has always followed Xu Tianci''s lead.


    Xu Hongyu completely fell into the disadvantage when you said something. Although he struggled to support his words and deeds, the situation was completely out of control.


    "Xu Hongyu has the final say for a few days, since you are so slow witted, and now I have the final say for the size of the Xu family."


    Xu Tianci became impatient and took the opportunity to deprive the second elder Xu Hongyu of his power.


    Two law enforcement elders flashed out and went to Xu Hongyu to make him yield by force.


    Xu Hongyu''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. It''s nothing to be wronged. But if Xu Tianci succeeds, with his understanding of this person, the Xu family will be over!


    Xu Hongyu gritted his teeth. "Xu Tianci, although the master has no time to be a director, don''t forget that there is another young master in the Xu family! Wait a moment, and the young master will come right away."


    There are still many people who don''t stand in line and have a neutral attitude. Xu Hongyu just wants to win the support of these people and win some time.


    "The young master is talented and has dealt with the Hong master several times. Although he is young, he is very capable."


    Xu Feng dealt with the sinners of the Xu family during the last meeting in the main hall. After that, he played against the Hong family leader who suddenly visited. He was calm in the face of danger and had a great bearing.


    "The master of the house once said that if he is not here, the master of the Xu family is the little master of the house, and should act according to the master''s orders."


    Although Xu Yonghui seldom cares about the specific affairs of the Xu family in recent years, a strong man in the Wu Yuan territory has great cohesion to the family. In the face of the massive attack of the Hong family, many people only recognize Xu Yonghui. The words of the family leader are golden words.


    "The young family leader presides over the family affairs, and we all support him!"


    On this occasion, the younger generation of the Xu family can''t help but support Xu Feng.


    There was a lot of discussion in the field, and Xu Tianci''s face gradually became ugly.


    Hearing the name of Xu Feng, he couldn''t help getting angry, not to mention that Xu Feng is not here now, but just this name can shake or even challenge his position!


    Well, in that case, just take this opportunity to completely control the Xu family and then force the palace!


    When Xu Tianci thought of this, he suddenly patted the back of a chair and roared.


    "Shut up! Xu Feng is just a hairy boy. What''s the name of the young family leader? I''m afraid you don''t know? My Xu family has reached a crisis of life and death. Let alone the young family leader, even the family leader himself, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic..."


    "Xu Tianci, it''s nothing that you speak ill of me, but if you maliciously slander the owner and shake the morale of the army, what''s your intention?"


    A voice suddenly sounded and cut off Xu Tianci''s words. Xu Feng stepped into the main hall and was furious!


    that was close! If it''s a little late, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xu Feng stared at Xu Tianci, who was sitting high above, and asked, "Xu Tianci, elder Xu, do you want to usurp the throne, kill your father and sell your family for glory?"


    Xu Tianci''s words have not been reflected by everyone, especially the second half of his reference to the home owner, Xu Feng''s words, immediately detonated the whole audience!


    Even on the side of the big elder faction, many people were confused and shocked.


    Xu Feng''s accusation against Xu Tianci, an Shang''s accusation, can be described as the most serious accusation of the Xu family for the first time.


    Usurp the throne! Patricide! Sell family for glory!


    One crime is more serious than the other. It''s shocking, shocking, shocking!


    There was a moment of silence in the field. Xu Feng walked into the main hall and came to the second elder.


    After a silence, there was an uproar.


    Many people whispered and talked.


    There is no wind in the hole. The disputes within the Xu family have never been filled with smoke like today.


    Xu Tianci was also restrained by Xu Feng''s words. Xu was guilty of being a thief and was exposed in public. He was in a trance for a moment.


    Xu Feng took advantage of this trance, successfully attracted everyone in the field and mastered the active discourse power of the discourse.


    "Xu Feng, don''t spit out blood!"


    Xu Tianci was almost angry, pointing to Xu Feng and scolding angrily.


    Several guards of xujiawu road jiuzhong also came in silently and followed behind Xufeng.


    This tiny detail, in the eyes of many people, represents something, but it is very clear.


    The master of the house holds the core strength of the Xu family. There are not many people, but he practices the secret method and only listens to the command of the master. He lives in seclusion and rarely appears.


    Xu Feng also always knew that he was secretly protected by someone around him, which was arranged by his grandfather, so he dared to go out of Tianfeng city in the middle of the night two days ago.


    What does it mean that the guardian who directly belongs to the owner appears next to Xu Feng?


    Xu Feng, the little family owner, not only deserves his name, but also is gradually taking over the power of the family owner.


    "I''m speechless? Elder, what are you doing now? Bullying the second elder, violating the order of the family leader and trying to monopolize the power of the Xu family, aren''t you usurping the throne?"


    Xu Feng''s words are severe and his tone is aggressive. He can''t show weakness at all.


    Xu Tianci must be restrained and his momentum must be kept at a disadvantage. Otherwise, if he is allowed to take the initiative, it is possible to raise the house owner with the comprehensive strength of the family he now controls!


    The big elder with high power clashed with the little master who was the first under the nominal master. When many people faced confrontation, even the elders did not dare to intervene easily.


    Xu Tianci looked at the people on his left. Seeing that no one spoke, he was a little flustered, but he was still calm.


    "Yellow mouth child, what do you know? I''m just thinking about the Xu family. The Hong family is too powerful. If we can''t work together, the family will be destroyed!"


    Xu Feng''s thinking is extremely calm at the moment. As long as Xu Tianci doesn''t jump over the wall immediately, he can guide the situation with words.


    "No matter how powerful the Hong family is, the old man of Hong Anshi has been defeated by the master many times. Although the master has a stubborn disease, he has kept the Hong family under control for several years. Now he is no longer closed to the long pass, and the situation should be more optimistic than ever. With the master, what are we afraid of? The extinction of the family? I''m afraid that someone will hide the evil intention and have the idea of killing his father, and the Xu family will be destroyed?"


    Xu Feng is not a glib tongue, but is good at seizing the opportunity, and his words are sharp and straight to the point.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. It is not arrogant words, but bold words! That''s why people can listen.


    Patricide


    Xu Tianci is jealous of his father''s preference for his brother Xu chuantian, and resents his father''s long-term control of the Xu family; Coupled with the idea of losing his son and killing his father, he really has.


    It is precisely because of this taboo idea of violating human relations and breaking through the bottom line of life that Xu Tianci is more and more afraid of others talking about it.


    Xu Feng''s words made him want to explain immediately.


    "Xu Feng, you''re talking nonsense! It''s treacherous..."


    "The owner of the house is still alive and well. You are anxious to take his seat. Are you looking forward to Grandpa''s early death?" Xu Feng asked.


    Xu Tianci got up quickly like an electric shock and became more and more guilty of being a thief.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the owner of the house closed the door just to be more confident when dealing with the old man Hong Anshi. Now let the Hong family be arrogant. When they go out, the owner will show his great power and catch them all."


    Xu Feng''s words, however, were meant to be heard by those wavering people. They were also shaking the hearts of the great elder faction, which already had the intention of judging the family.


    If you have a sense of family belonging, even in times of crisis, you will fight to the end. Pressed by the Hong family step by step, there are many casualties every day. What the Xu family needs now is not only concerted efforts, but also confidence!


    In order to arouse people''s fighting spirit, what is a few lies?


    There was a roar of applause, and Xu Feng''s words ignited the blood passion of many people.


    "Elder, let''s talk about the last one. If you don''t want to sell your family and seek glory, how about taking a step back? Instead of fighting for power and profit here and arguing endlessly, you''d better do something practical."


    Too much is better than too little. If Xu Tianci jumps over the wall and uses force directly, no matter how many words are useless, the Xu family will fall apart immediately.


    Xu Feng made progress by retreating. When he mastered the absolute initiative, he suddenly said so, which undoubtedly relieved Xu Tianci.


    "The young master is really eloquent and articulate. Well, go and do some business. Please!"


    Shaking around, Xu Feng had to put himself in danger in order to divert Xu Tianci''s attention.


    Follow Xu Tianci to the market and have a face-to-face confrontation with the Hong family.


    Xu Tianci will not miss this great opportunity. New hatred and old hatred will be counted on Xu Feng.


    In this frontal collision, Xu Feng, who seems to have the upper hand, actually made a huge compromise.


    Taking himself as bait, he temporarily suppressed and covered up Xu Tianci''s plot to split the family.

 Chapter 48

    Xu Hongyu looked worried and dissuaded Xu Feng from going to the market with Xu Tianci.


    "Young master, Xu Tianci is so brave now. He doesn''t dare to do anything. You can''t have an accident. If you insist, he can''t take you."


    Xu Feng shook his head and said that he must go. He also confidently told Xu Hongyu not to worry about him.


    In fact, Xu Feng''s heart is not so optimistic, but to stabilize people''s hearts, Xu Tianci must also be stabilized. Even if he takes risks, he must go.


    In the front yard of the Xu family, the crowd gathered. The elder Xu Tianci personally led the team and led the strong members of the Xu family and several young children to prepare for the market.


    The Hong family monopolized the market of the Xu family. If the Xu family did not respond, the other party would intensify until they completely embezzled the whole Xu family.


    Xu Feng in the crowd, although low-key no movement, but from time to time or bold or secret eyes looked at him.


    Xu Tianci led several strong men to the front, followed by a group of Xu family, and Xu Feng and more than a dozen young children came last.


    Xu Feng, the young children next to him, are all green eyed, but from their defensive and hostile attitude towards themselves, we can see that these are people of the great elder faction.


    It''s reasonable to say that Xu Feng''s identity as the head of the family is not too much to drive away with Xu Tianci.


    Walking through the streets, I saw the murderous look of the Xu family in the street and dodged one after another.


    On the way, several people in Xu''s clothes emerged from the dark and reported the situation to Xu Tianci. Xu Tianci also whispered to the other party, as if telling them to do some secret things.


    Xuhong''s two markets are located in the center of the city, which is also the most lively and prosperous place in Tianfeng city. There are many shops and rows of pavilions.


    But today, the market is deserted. Although restaurants and teahouses are still open, there are few doors.


    There are not many pedestrians in the street. Occasionally, I see some figures. They all appear and disappear like great enemies. These are the people of Xu Hong''s family.


    The businesses of the two families in Tianfeng city are governed by streets. Most of them are the Xu family''s industry in the East, and the Xu family''s people are responsible for daily management and maintenance; In the west is the Hong family.


    Just last night, the Hong family sent out several Wudao jiuzhong strongmen to invade the East Street. The Xu family''s bodyguard stationed here, from the captain down, more than 30 people were killed and injured, and the Wudao jiuzhong bodyguard captain was also lost in the hands of the Hong family.


    Soon, a large group of Xu family came here.


    Wangjiang tower, located in the center of long street, is also the dividing line of the previous market.


    The teahouse is very lively today. It is full of people from the Hong family.


    On the top floor of Wangjiang building, there is only a place for VIP guests, and it is rarely open to the outside world. On the top floor, the scenery is excellent, overlooking the whole Tianfeng city.


    The two teams of Hong''s children in red robes stood respectfully on both sides of the pavilion, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    There is a table in the middle. Boss Guo of Wangjiang building is a businessman, but he also has eight cultivation accomplishments of martial arts. At this moment, he respectfully stands at the table, acts as a young man, and brings tea and water to the sitting people.


    As usual, only the heads of Xu Hong''s two families came in person, would they have such a high courtesy.


    But today, there are no two masters here.


    The elder of the Hong family is in the column, but he just sits at the head, and his attitude is respectful and even cautious.


    A handsome young man in a mang yellow robe sat at the head. Opposite him was a middle-aged man with thin face, wide forehead and small eyes and ugly face.


    Although the middle-aged man looks ugly, he just sits there and unconsciously exudes a fierce momentum, which is extremely amazing. Even the elder of the Hong family, who is at the peak of the ninth martial arts, is very close to this person, and his breath is suffocated.


    The cultivation of the strong in Wuyuan territory fluctuates!


    The young man behaved gracefully and calmly, but he was unconscious and unaffected in the face of the middle-aged man''s breath.


    When the vitality wave spreads to the youth, it seems to be absorbed and disappear directly.


    If there are other strong players in the Wu Yuan realm, they will be able to find out from this subtle place. This vision means that the young man is a half step Wu Yuan realm master who has condensed the "seeds of Xuanqi".


    Half step Wu Yuan realm, also known as the nine fold perfection of Wu Dao, can break through the Wu Yuan realm only when the yuan Qi in the air sea condenses into a liquid, receives yuan with the body and resonates with heaven and earth!


    In addition to Xu Hong, the two great masters of Tianfeng City, there are other strong players in the Wu Yuan realm, and a very rare young expert in the "half step Wu Yuan realm" has emerged.


    Tianfeng city is just a small city, located in a desolate and barren border area and lack of resources. The strong in Wuyuan territory disdain to set foot in such small places.


    Hong Anshi didn''t break into Wuyuan territory until he was middle-aged, but he also exhausted his potential and stopped in the early 20 years of Wuyuan territory.


    Without a higher level of martial arts, I stayed in Fengcheng on this day and enjoyed prosperity.


    The Xu family had a shocking accident ten years ago and has not recovered yet. Xu Yonghui, a strong man in the Wuyuan territory, has a stubborn disease and perseveres.


    "Young master Qingxuan, I received the news that you want to come back months ago. The Hong family, especially the owner, is looking forward to you!"


    The elder of the Hong family was in awe of the young leader and complimented him.


    The young man in mangpao nodded and said with a smile, "the competition in the martial arts academy is fierce. As soon as I waste a few days, many colleagues in the outer academy surpass me. It''s really a gain and loss."


    Although the ugly middle-aged man was a strong man in the Wu Yuan realm, he was not arrogant in the face of the young man, even with a slightly flattering look.


    "Young master Qingxuan practices hard, but he has never been slack. Since he became a teacher of Mao Dadan, he has not only improved his martial arts skills quickly, but also his talent in Dan art. He is a first-class Dan teacher at a young age and has a bright future!"


    The young man in mangpao was very useful for such flattery, and smiled proudly, "thanks to the master''s love, I can be today. When I left Tianfeng City, why did I think I could achieve what I am now?"


    Looking down at Tianfeng City, mangpao youth recalled the past and touched the scenery with emotion.


    "My useless brother is the best proof. Although my talent is worse than me, it is not unbearable. I begged the master many times and finally won him a place to become a disciple of Tianfeng martial arts Taoist school. What is not good was eliminated by the outer court!"


    The elder of the Hong family offered tea to the young man in mangpao and said, "young master Qingyun is still young, and a temporary setback is nothing. On this day, Fengcheng is also the leader of the young generation, but he is jealous of talents and is plotted by the Xu family..."


    Hong Qingyun also has a compatriot brother named Hong Qingxuan, who is the young man in mangpao!


    With Hong Qingyun''s talent and strength, he is fully qualified to become the leader of the Hong family. However, Hong Anshi made a commitment before he entered the secret territory. After he came out, he officially decided his position.


    The reason is that Hong Qingxuan is the strongest genius of the Hong family. He went out for training two years earlier than Hong Qingyun and has not returned. Therefore, he is not famous in Tianfeng city.


    Hong Qingxuan is the unicorn of the Hong family. It is a matter of certainty that he has reached a height that his ancestors have never reached.


    Hong Anshi didn''t make up his mind to let Hong Qingyun inherit the power of the Hong family until he confirmed that Hong Qingxuan didn''t like the position of home owner and didn''t want to return to this small Tianfeng city.


    In recent years, with the strong rise of Hong Qingxuan in LiuYun City, although he has never returned to Tianfeng City, the news has been sent back to Hong''s house from time to time, and Hong Anshi''s confidence has become more and more sufficient.


    It can be said that compared with the younger generation of Tianfeng City, Hong Qingxuan is a person from two worlds.


    "Hum! If Hong Qingyun doesn''t keep up his spirits, that''s my brother! No one dares to touch him in the martial arts academy, even in the whole Liuyun city. I didn''t expect anyone to dare to touch him in this savage land, or take his life directly!"


    Hong Qingxuan''s handsome face showed anger. He drank all the tea in the cup. The cold voice continued: "Whoever dares to kill Hong Qingxuan''s brother must die! And I''ll let his whole family bury him!"


    Hong Qingyun died. After receiving the news, Hong Qingyuan became angry and returned to Tianfeng city.


    "Young master Qingxuan, can I help you?" Asked the ugly middle-aged man.


    The powerful man in Wuyuan territory knelt down and begged him to take a look at him without looking straight. However, in the face of Hong Qingxuan, the strong man took the initiative to lower his body, as if he could help Hong Qingxuan. What an honor for him.


    Hong Qingxuan seemed careless and said casually, "if you need it, you need master Bao. But if you want to come to a small Xu family, you don''t need master Bao to do it yourself. It''s enough to have me alone."


    Bao Shi''s name is Bao Jiang. He came to Tianfeng city with Hong Qingxuan. Although he is in the Wuyuan territory, his status is far inferior to Hong Qingxuan.


    Because behind Hong Qingxuan, there is not only Ziyang Taoist school in LiuYun City, but also a very great master, with a hard backing and a deep background.


    Strong self-confidence and unparalleled confidence make Hong Qingxuan more unfathomable.


    The great elder of the Hong family is smiling. Not only young master Qingxuan will do it himself, but also the guest brought back by young master Qingxuan and the strong man of the Wuyuan territory will be the backing of the Hong family.


    Xu family, it''s over!


    So the elder struck while the iron was hot, "young master, although the overall strength of the Xu family is weaker than that of the Hong family, the master of the family has repeatedly been defeated by the old man Xu Yonghui. We can''t intervene in the battle between the strong in the Wu Yuan territory and can''t help. If Xu Yonghui can''t bite down that hard bone, it''s difficult to avenge young master Qingyun."


    The title of the "eldest young master" is a respectful title. Hong Qingxuan despises the position of the "young master" of the Hong family, but will bind him.


    The word "big" means that he is one head taller than all the young children of the Hong family.


    Hong Qingxuan was surprised when he heard the speech. "Hasn''t he been healing in isolation? It''s reasonable that the combat power he can play will be weaker and weaker. How can he recover?"

 Chapter 49

    "Young master, I don''t know. The Xu family has a good relationship with a first-class Dan master named ''cloud master''. A few days ago, they accepted Xu Feng, the young master of the Xu family, as an apprentice. So we guess that Xu Yonghui''s injury can recover. It must be that cloud master has been secretly helping..."


    Hong Qingxuan waved and interrupted the words of the elder of the Hong family, "Xu Yonghui was seriously injured and died frequently ten years ago. He has been hanging his breath. His injury can''t be cured by a single Dan master."


    Bao Jiang put the empty cup on the table, and the portly boss of Wangjiang building quickly filled it for him.


    "Wu Yuanjing, a sick young man who has been injured, no matter what his injury is, what''s fishy? The eldest young master will do it himself. I''ll sweep the array for you and it will be easy."


    Hong Qingxuan shook his head and laughed. He said that thanks to master Bao''s good words, he said he would help master Bao to say something nice in front of master Bao when he went back.


    Bao Jiang was overjoyed. He became more and more humble to Hong Qingxuan. He was also eager to try. He volunteered and threatened to rush to Xu''s house immediately, kill Xu Yonghui and get over the matter early.


    The elder of the Hong family is also trying to encourage them. The ambition of the Hong family to annex the Xu family is not realized in a day or two. He is very excited.


    "Don''t worry, just a Xu family will be destroyed if it is destroyed. But if you rush to the door and the news spreads out, it will damage my reputation. It''s troublesome to be caught by my senior brothers and sisters and report it in the yard."


    Hong Qingxuan came home this time to avenge his brother. It''s not that he has a deep relationship with Hong Qingyun. Killing Hong Qingxuan''s brother is beating him in the face.


    Return home in prosperity to show your dignity and sense of existence. He was not dazzled by the so-called "hatred", so he was not in a hurry.


    "Uncle Xian, the news you sent, the death of Qingyun, has a lot to do with a Xu Feng in the Xu family. He is the most important murderer? Is this Xu Feng the young master of the Xu family?"


    Grievance has its head and debt has its owner. Before destroying the whole Xu family, we must make a good concoction of the culprit, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate our hatred!


    Hong Xian, the elder of the Hong family, hurriedly said that he was about to give Hong Qingxuan a detailed report on Xu Feng. At this time, a young man of the Hong family came up to him and whispered a few words.


    "Young master, senior Bao, the elder of the Xu family is leading a team here. Xu Feng is coming with him!"


    Hong Xian heard the news and said to them.


    "Some meaning... Is this rush to die?"


    Hong Qingxuan''s eyes floated to the East. Far away, a team of people and horses approached here quickly from that direction.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise like thunder, and the whole Tianfeng city seemed to shake.


    Bao Jiang''s face changed slightly. He stood up and looked like electricity outside Tianfeng city.


    "My guest, listen to the news. It should be that dangmingshan is shaking again. Since the eruption of dangmingshan volcano a few days ago, there will be ground tremors or thunder from time to time these days. It doesn''t matter..."


    The boss of Wangjiang building took the opportunity to interrupt and quickly explained.


    Boom! Boom


    There were several loud noises in succession, and then a burst of dust shook off. Almost all the Wangjiang building collapsed, and a startling cry rang out.


    "This... This is not right. There was no such a big noise when the dangmingshan volcano erupted that day. What''s the matter?"


    Many people in the Hong family here couldn''t help but panic.


    Hong Qingxuan also frowned and subconsciously looked at Bao Jiang.


    Although he is in the Wu Yuan state, he has a big gap compared with the real strong in the Wu Yuan state.


    Moreover, Bao Jiang is an old-fashioned strong man in the Wu Yuan realm. He must be much higher than him in terms of vision and knowledge.


    "It''s really wrong... This is not a normal image of heaven and earth. There are violent vitality fluctuations."


    Bao Yuan''s eyes seemed to pass through the space and fall on dangming mountain. He closed his eyes and focused on sensing for a moment. After opening his eyes, he looked at the boss of Wangjiang building and asked, "what place was that? Dangming mountain?"


    The boss of Wangjianglou was staring at him, but he was sweating and couldn''t stand steadily. He should be.


    "Master Bao, what''s the matter?"


    Hong Qingxuan asked in surprise.


    "Dangming mountain has an abnormal smell. Either there are strong people fighting in the volcano, which stimulates the gas of fire pulse; or there are treasures born..."


    Speaking of this, Bao Jiang''s ugly cheeks twitched a few times, as if excited and eager.


    The strong in the Wuyuan realm are extremely sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth. Bao Jiang''s words also aroused Hong Qingxuan''s interest.


    Xu Tianci led the crowd and soon came to the outside of Wangjiang building.


    All around the Wangjiang tower are Hong''s children in red robes, and several elders are ready.


    "Xu Tianci, elder Xu, can''t wait to come here to die?"


    The elder of the Hong family grew up and fell from the roof of the Wangjiang building. He appeared in front of the Hong family and stared at Xu Tianci like electricity.


    Xu Tianci came here prepared and cherished his life. He brought more than one martial arts master with him, so he was confident.


    "It turned out that elder Hong Yuan was in charge of this place. No wonder our Xu family lost so quickly... Elder Hong, I''m not here to fight and kill. How about we sit down and have a talk?"


    Xu Tianci''s eyes flickered, and his hidden side looked at the humble Xu Feng behind his eyes, and suddenly said.


    This not only surprised Hong Yuan, but also surprised the Xu family who followed him.


    Before Xu Tianci came, he told very few people about his plans.


    Negotiate with the Hong family? What''s Xu Tianci''s idea?


    The reason why Xu Feng followed regardless of the danger was that he was worried about the uncle''s blatant betrayal of the Hong family.


    "Xu Tianci, the end of your Xu family is coming. Is there any need to talk about it? Don''t say it''s you today, even if your Xu family owner comes here in person, it will come to an end!"


    Hong Yuan is very confident. There is a foreign aid from Wuyuan on the roof and the unfathomable young master of the Hong family. His words are not empty words.


    Xu Tianci''s face changed dramatically. Hong Yuan''s tough attitude made him miscalculate.


    The purpose of bringing the experts of his faction to the market is to frighten the other party with powerful force and make the other party dare not fight rashly.


    As long as we don''t fight and kill and keep him in danger, there''s nothing we can''t talk about.


    "Did Hong Anshi come in person? If so, it will be over today!"


    Xu Tianci looked around, very nervous and flustered.


    "Elder Hong Da, if you have something to say, why should you be angry? Your Hong family is indeed powerful, but don''t forget that the strength of our Xu family leader is far superior to your Hong family leader! If you insist on fighting, my father will come, too. At that time, it will be a river of blood and a loss to both sides."


    Xu Tianci had to pull up Xu Yonghui''s tiger skin to cheer himself up.


    Hearing this, Hong Yuan''s face changed and hesitated.


    The Hong family are extremely afraid of Xu Yonghui. He has been the first expert of Tianfeng city for ten years. Even if there are strong people behind him, Hong Yuan is afraid when he hears the name.


    "Xu Tianci, what do you want to talk about?"


    Hong Yuan''s words immediately inspired Xu Tianci, and the other party''s tone relaxed, which was a great good thing for him.


    "The Hong family has occupied the market of our Xu family. Should the elder have a statement about this?" Xu Tianci said tentatively.


    "Hum, what do you want to say?"


    If it were not for Xu Yonghui''s concern, the Hong family would kill the Xu family directly and let them out with the benefits they have received. They just rely on a gift from Xu Tianhui. They don''t have this ability.


    "Why don''t you let the younger generation of our two families compete. If our Xu family wins, you will go back to the West and give up the territory occupied by you. If you lose, we can only blame our Xu family''s children for their lack of morale, and the market will be given to you."


    Xu Tianci put forward the conditions for reconciliation.


    In addition to Xu Tianci''s diehard supporters, the other Xu family members who came couldn''t help frowning!


    I didn''t think there would be a fierce conflict with the Hong family this time. Few of the younger generation of the Xu family who came here have strong strength at all.


    Many eyes could not help looking at Xu Feng behind the team.


    Xu Tianci''s purpose is not covered up at all. It is clear that it is aimed at Xu Feng.


    The trip to the secret land of the main mine cave of the Xu family''s little family has brought great achievements to the Xu family''s children, but it has suffered a lot.


    Xu Feng took the explosive yuan pill, and his martial arts cultivation was knocked down. Now it''s only the sixth martial arts cultivation, which is not a secret in the Xu family.


    There is even a rumor that Xu Feng, the young master of the family, has been basically abandoned because of the sequelae of exploding Yuandan.


    The Xu family witnessed the lightning rise of Xu Feng, but it was like a comet. After a moment of brilliance, it had fallen.


    A genius without potential is nothing.


    Xu Tianci takes Xu Feng as cannon fodder. Most of them are his people. He controls the absolute right to speak.


    Hong Yuan''s eyes swept over the few young children of the Xu family. He saw Xu Feng and recognized him. His face suddenly became gloomy and murderous!


    "Xu Feng, the young master of the Xu family! Since you are here, why do you hide behind? Come out and die!"


    Hong Yuan snapped.


    Xu Tianci showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth, but he ignored it.


    Xu Feng walked forward without any timidity. When he passed Xu Tianci, he didn''t even look at him.


    "Death? What a big tone! Ben Shao is the head of the Xu family, representing the face of the Xu family. Elder God, are you saying that he is talking nonsense?"


    Xu Tianci threw Xu Feng out. He just wanted to stand by. He didn''t think Xu Feng could ride a tiger without a word.


    Even if he doesn''t answer, if Hong Yuan and others bully Xu Feng, the Xu family can''t stand idly by.


    Xu Tianci hated Xu Feng and wanted him to die, but he didn''t dare to kill him so brazenly.


    "Xu Feng, the bloody storm in Tianfeng city started because of you! If you hadn''t killed young master Qingyun, you wouldn''t have today!"


    When the two families were at war, the Hong family took the initiative to attack. The food was too ugly. In order to avoid influence and reputation in Tianfeng City, they became famous.


    To put it bluntly, find a fig leaf.


    "As the great elder of the Hong family, you should go to my Xu family''s equivalent and say that if you come to question me and are so aggressive on such an occasion, aren''t you afraid to spread it and say that your Hong family will only bully the small with the big?"


    Xu Feng''s sharp words also meant to throw the problem back to Xu Tianci.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy, Xu Tianci, what do you say?"


    Hong Yuan was very angry, but he cherished his face and looked at Xu Tianci.


    "Xu Feng, it''s reasonable to say that you really need to explain to the Hong family..."

 Chapter 50

    Xu Tianci also wanted to extrapolate Xu Feng, but Xu Feng robbed him before he finished saying, "uncle, what do you want me to tell them? Hand me over to the Xu family to stop the disaster?"


    Xu Tianci was speechless. Xu Feng turned his words with a sarcastic tone, "or do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of me?"


    Xu Tianci obviously felt the suspicion, ridicule and contempt in the eyes of the people around him.


    Even the Xu family around him, their confidants and their eyes at him have changed.


    If he really dares to ignore Xu Feng and even take the initiative to hand him over, Xu Tianci can foresee his end and will betray his relatives!


    It''s only enough to play tricks secretly, but if you dare to do so directly, who dares to follow him?


    "Xu Feng, what are you talking about!"


    Xu Tianci denounced Xu Feng, turned to Hong Yuan, arched his hand and said, "if the Hong family needs to be explained, our two families have a competition. For the sake of the two families, it''s best to solve it in a gentle way."


    After all, Xu Tianci still doesn''t forget the original intention of coming here, that is, he wants Xu Feng to die!


    Hong Yuan also saw the fishy inside the Xu family. At this time, he didn''t say anything cruel, and nodded.


    "In that case, Xu Feng, you will fight on behalf of our Xu family. I believe your ability will help us regain control of the market..."


    Xu Tianci has a high sounding surface. At the moment, he is crazy with music in his heart!


    Hong Yuan glanced at the many young children of the Hong family behind him and said by name: "Hong Xuanwu, you go to war on behalf of the Hong family and meet the young master of the Xu family for a while. Remember, don''t stay and avenge young master Qingyun!"


    A young son of the Hong family stepped out of the line. He is the cultivation achievement of the seven peaks of martial arts. Holding a golden dragon is very eye-catching.


    Xu Feng vomited a foul breath and looked at his opponent. His eyes were full of war and dignified.


    Xu Feng, who dropped a heavy level, also lost the killer mace of integrating martial arts. Moreover, not only his grandfather, but also his master repeatedly warned him that the bottom card of killing an enemy by 1000 and losing 800 should be used as little as possible, because it will damage the root bone.


    If it goes on for a long time, it is bound to shackle the limits of martial arts in the future.


    Xu Feng also made up his mind to abandon that means for the time being, as if he had never mastered it.


    As a result, it is even more difficult for Xu Feng to win the strong with the weak.


    Being forced to come here by Xu Tianci, the price is expected. If he can wade through the customs easily, Xu Feng will despise Xu Tianci''s means and tricks.


    Xu Hong and his family retreated respectively, leaving a space in the middle.


    The Hong Xuanwu of the Hong family took the initiative to attack, and it was a killing move. A martial art called "breaking the sky" was used, supplemented by the weapon golden dragon, which was powerful enough to catch up with the best martial arts.


    As soon as the fight was over, Xu Feng fell into the disadvantage. Zhengu fist hit several punches continuously, but the three times the attack power can only block Hong Xuanwu''s attack and can only defend.


    Although the flame palm is strong, when it is wielded by an opponent with weapons, it has dissipated less than half of its power in the air. Hong Xuanwu''s every move is steady, and Xu Feng can''t find any flaws.


    "I still lack combat experience! Hong Xuanwu is a strong enemy even if it is a competition for cultivation at the same level!"


    This battle also made Xu Feng alert and aware of his shortcomings.


    The Golden Dragon rushed down to Xu Feng, and a dragon shaped virtual shadow sprang its teeth and claws, breaking the air, and even producing the sound of thunder explosion.


    "The Xuanwu ''shatianjian'' martial arts has been well trained and performed well. It is one of the best among the young generation. After this war, you should report to the owner and apply for a reward to replace it with a new one. The gap between him and young master Qingyun can also be narrowed..."


    Hong Yuan was very satisfied with Hong Xuanwu''s performance and secretly thought of it in his heart.


    "Good, good! Hong family boy, kill Xu Feng. I thank you from the bottom of my heart!" Xu Tianci also stared at the field, but hoped his opponent could win.


    Xu Feng''s palms came out together. The huge palm prints formed by the two flames met the Golden Dragon from bottom to top. The vitality of two different attributes collided!


    Xu Feng''s body was shocked and retreated a few strides. After standing firm, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. His face was like gold paper and was badly hurt.


    Hong Xuanwu waved jinlongjian again, not arrogant and impetuous, and was ready to continue to attack Xu Feng.


    "Wait a minute, I admit defeat!"


    Xu Feng suddenly said.


    In this situation, admitting defeat is nothing to be ashamed of, but Xu Feng''s heart is not as calm as it seems.


    Still too weak! That''s why I had to compromise.


    This is different from the time when he faced Hong Qingyun in the secret area of the mine cave. At that time, he was trying to protect his people and advance by retreating. Xu Feng planned strategies in his heart, just to show the enemy''s weakness.


    But this time, Xu Tianci did it with bad intentions. Xu Feng will not ignore his life for the sake of so-called face.


    "Xu Feng, as the leader of the Xu family, you have no responsibility at all. You are not allowed to admit defeat!"


    Xu Tianci shouted coldly.


    When Hong Xuanwu heard Xu Feng''s surrender, he suspended the attack and looked at the elder Hong Yuan.


    "If you want to fight and go, how can you be so free? This competition is not a competition, but a battle of life and death. If you want to admit defeat, leave your life!"


    If he could kill Xu Feng here, Hong Yuan would make great contributions.


    Hong Xuanwu launched an offensive against Xu Feng again, and the golden dragon was divided into two. The two golden dragons formed by the cohesion of vitality were connected head to tail and rolled towards Xu Feng!


    This move was extremely powerful, and blocked Xu Feng''s retreat, making him unavoidable.


    Xu Feng took a deep breath and hit several punches in an instant. The power of the punches was superimposed to form a huge fist shadow the size of a grinding plate to meet the Golden Dragon.


    As soon as he collided, the black shadow of the fist was swallowed up by the Golden Dragon. His momentum continued to rush towards Xu Feng.


    "Flame palm!"


    Xu Feng changed his fist into a palm, crossed his hands and pushed them out in a half arc. Two golden palms appeared, and then head-on up to block the golden dragon of Hong Xuanwu.


    "Hold on!"


    Xu Feng roared, and his vitality was almost boiling, such as the roaring sound of the rolling Yangtze River. His green veins were exposed, and his martial veins almost came out through his body, condensing all his strength for defense!


    Bang!


    A figure flew upside down, spit out a blood spring in the air, fell to the ground and barely stood, but his face was like gold paper.


    Xu Feng reluctantly blocked the other party''s move, but he was deeply hurt.


    "Xu Feng!"


    "Young master!"


    Seeing this situation, several young children of the Xu family cried out in surprise, came forward and shouted with concern.


    "Elder, Xu Feng has tried his best to let him step down."


    "After all, he owes something to the Xu family, and the owner of the family is so protective of him. If he is buried here today, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make a job."


    Several Xu parents of Xu Tianci faction could not help but speak out at this time.


    Xu Tianci drank back the young children who came near Xu Feng, looked coldly at the people around him, and then remained silent.


    Hong Xuanwu moved forward step by step and approached Xu Feng with an expressionless face and a killing intention in his eyes.


    "Hehe, a group of local chickens and dogs! If I hadn''t recovered from my injury, I would have been bullied by you? And Xu Tianci, you are so bold. I''ll see how you explain after the master leaves the customs!"


    It can be predicted that if Hong Xuanwu continues to attack Xu Feng, Xu Feng will die in his hands in a moment.


    At this time, Xu Feng was not afraid. He smiled miserably and said loudly.


    "Skills are inferior to people. You deserve to die."


    Xu Tianci is determined to let Xu Feng die and let Xu Feng bury his son Xu Lei. He doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    As for the consequences, based on his understanding of his father and for the sake of his family, he will be guilty, but at most he will not die.


    Xu Feng, the young family leader, is dead. If he is executed by family rules again, the Xu family will fall.


    Besides... If the owner of the house is really as he guessed, he is too busy to take care of himself now, let alone punish him.


    This is Xu Tianci''s confidence. He stopped the Xu family, smiled happily and watched Xu Feng die.


    When Hong Xuanwu came to Xu Feng, the tip of Jin Long Jian pointed obliquely at Xu Feng''s head. His vitality was uncertain. He could explode a powerful blow at any time and kill Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, it''s really a pity that I bullied you and couldn''t fight you fairly. You... Die."


    Hong Xuanwu drank softly and was about to start when a voice suddenly came from the roof of Wangjiang building.


    "Stop."


    When Hong Yuan heard the voice, his face changed and he shouted to stop. At the same time, he rushed to Hong Xuanwu and stopped him from giving Xu Feng a fatal blow.


    On the Xu family''s side, two people covered in black robes appeared quietly from the dark. They also appeared on Xu Feng''s side when Hong Yuan rushed to Hong Xuanwu.


    Hong Xuanwu''s move was caught and thrown out by Hong Yuan before he could play it; Seeing the people opposite, Hong Yuan subconsciously slapped forward.


    Two people in black robes pointed out one finger and a vast vitality gushed out; The other man embraced the mountain with his hands, and his vitality turned into a virtual shadow of a green peak.


    The two moves attack Hong Yuan at the same time. Hong Yuan flies out upside down, stumbles to the ground, retreats a few steps, and obviously falls into the downwind.


    This change came very suddenly. It was dazzling.


    "Damn it, you''re bad for me again!"


    Xu Tianci recognized the two men. They were the secret guards arranged by the owner for Xu Feng.


    Before coming here, he had sent people to intercept them, but he never thought that the two men broke through his people''s obstruction and arrived in time.


    Xu Feng was protected by them and quickly retreated to the Xu family.


    Xu Feng''s eyes were on the top floor of Wangjiang building. The voice of stopping Hong Xuanwu just now made him feel alert and like a great enemy.


    Two figures floated from the top floor and fell. Hong Yuan hurriedly came forward and saluted them.


    "Hong Qingxuan, why are you?"


    Xu Tianci exclaimed. He recognized the young man opposite, a genius of the Hong family a few years ago.


    "Xu Tianci, I haven''t seen you for several years, but you still haven''t made any progress."


    Hong Qingxuan just glanced at Xu Tianci and said a word lightly, and his sight turned to Xu Feng.


    "Did you kill my brother?"


    Being watched by Hong Qingxuan, Xu Feng felt a sharp pain in his eyes and subconsciously avoided it.


    Hong Qingxuan? Is he Hong Qingyun''s brother? This man, very strong, very strong!

 Chapter 51

    Hong Qingxuan flew down from the roof, then made a noise, and immediately became the center of attention.


    That kind of powerful aura can''t help attracting people''s attention. In front of this young man, even the strong men of the company commander''s senior level will have a sense of fear.


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t answer, Hong Qingxuan slightly frowned and was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a loud noise again in the direction of dangming mountain.


    Boom!


    The whole Tianfeng city seemed to be shaking.


    "Look over there!" Someone pointed to the direction near dangming mountain and screamed.


    "Oh, my God! Even Hei mountain stronghold and Sijia mountain collapsed. Is it difficult... Our Tianfeng city is about to collapse?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The two small peaks near dangming mountain collapsed in this shock. Not only martial arts experts, but even ordinary people saw this scene.


    The whole Tianfeng city was boiling with the scene of the collapse of heaven and earth and the collapse of mountains and earth.


    This sudden change made the struggle between Xu Hong and Wang Jiang Lou no longer the focus.


    "Young master Qingxuan, these visions may be the birth of a great treasure. Just now I sensed two powerful smells that are not weaker than me... Someone has come first. How about we join in the fun?"


    Bao Jiang, the middle-aged strongman, couldn''t help but look at the direction of dangming mountain and was eager to try.


    "Tianfeng city is the territory of Hong''s family. If there are treasures around, it should be mine. Master Bao, are you right?"


    Master Bao''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, but he soon showed his face and arched his hands to Hong Qingxuan. "Young master Qingxuan''s words are naturally reasonable. I know what to do."


    Bao Jiang is a strong man in the Wu Yuan Dynasty. Although his position is not as good as Hong Qingxuan, his strength is stable.


    However, Hong Qingxuan only beat him with one sentence, so he can only give up his greed and focus on Hong Qingxuan. The meaning of his words is that he will help Hong Qingxuan compete for treasures and dare not covet anything.


    "Young master Qingxuan, if you need our cooperation, just tell me!"


    The conversation between Hong Qingxuan and Bao Jiang was heard in public. Hong Yuan came to understand and asked.


    Bao Jiang glanced at Hong Yuan, with a look of contempt in his eyes, "you have a heart, but with your strength, it''s no use going..."


    Hong Qingxuan suddenly said, "elder, find some martial arts jiuzhong experts to go with me."


    Hong Yuan responded and began to transfer screening staff.


    At the Xu family''s side, no one paid attention to it for a moment.


    "Elder, what should we do?"


    A parent of Xu always asked Xu Tianci.


    Hong Tianci looked at Hong Qingxuan and Bao Jiang. His face was dark and his heart was very nervous. He whispered to take the opportunity to retreat.


    The Xu family retreated slowly. Two guards, one left and one right, protected Xu Feng and helped him to leave.


    "Eh? Did I let you go?" Hong Qingxuan opened his mouth when he saw the actions of the Xu family and others.


    "Young master Hong, you are busy, so we won''t disturb you. Please forgive me for coming..."


    Xu Tianci''s face twitched, clenched his teeth and apologized.


    Hong Qingxuan waved his hand and said "roll". Xu Tianci was relieved and hurriedly accelerated his pace of leaving.


    "Elder, young master, he..."


    "Shut up! Do you want to stay and die with him?"


    The Xu family hurried away, leaving only Xu Feng and two guards to protect him.


    Xu Feng hasn''t moved since Hong Qingxuan appeared. Just now, the guard helped him to take him away, and Xu Feng didn''t move.


    "Ha ha... You are quite sensible. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Hong Qingxuan was like a God in the sky, overlooking all living beings. With a natural tone, he decided people''s life and death, and didn''t care about Xu Feng at all.


    Since Hong Qingxuan ended up in person and wanted to avenge Hong Qingyun, even if he was attracted by the sudden change in dangming mountain, he would not let Xu Feng go.


    After all, Xu Feng is too weak for him. It can''t be easier to kill him.


    Xu Tianci saw this, so he took the Xu family to retreat. Although he didn''t say it, he actually left Xu Feng behind and didn''t even dare to fart, in exchange for the Hong family''s non investigation.


    "Are you Hong Qingxuan''s brother? No wonder they are all virtue. They are just self righteous fools. What are you proud of?"


    Hong Qingxuan enjoyed the feeling of being superior and arrogant.


    Xu Feng didn''t answer the two questions he asked Xu Feng. Now his attitude seems calm, but he is really angry. He not only wants Xu Feng to die, but also wants Xu Feng to give in completely in front of him.


    "Young master Qingxuan, give these mole like figures to the servants under your hand. Business matters."


    Bao Jiang was impatient and hurried. He didn''t even have the interest to look at Xu Feng. It was difficult to understand why Hong Qingxuan still wasted time on Xu Feng and made a meaningless quarrel.


    There''s no need to say anything. It''s too eye-catching. It''s a slap to death.


    Hong Qingxuan was unmoved. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, he immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    "Good boy, over the years, you are the first to dare to talk to me in this tone. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xu Feng grinned, with blood stains in his mouth. He looked sad. "Do it and grind something?"


    "Tut Tut, I really met someone who is not afraid of death. You are so anxious to die, but I can''t do what you want. Hong Xuanwu, take him and go to Mingshan with me." Hong Qingxuan road.


    Hong Yuan has selected five martial arts jiuzhong experts of the Hong family. He just came here. He was puzzled when he heard this.


    "Young master, what''s the use of taking him as a burden?"


    Hong Qingxuan stopped looking at Xu Feng and looked at the direction of dangming mountain. "My brother died in dangming mountain? Since he was avenging for him, let him die there, and... I want this guy who dares to offend me to die without a place to bury."


    The tone was indifferent, but it was chilly. Even Hong Yuan couldn''t help shivering. He looked at Xu Feng with a compassionate expression.


    The two Xu family guards around Xu Feng were ignored by them.


    "Young master, we''ll fight hard to cover your escape!"


    The two guards are very loyal. They don''t abandon Xu Feng at this moment and have a will to die.


    Xu Feng shook his head, "there''s no need to make unnecessary sacrifices. Even if you two work hard, your lives will be wasted. If you can get lucky and save your life, go back to the family and tell the owner that you don''t care about my life or death. The Hong family is powerful, so make the worst preparations as soon as possible..."


    Xu Feng pushed them away and took the initiative to go to the Hong family.


    The two guards looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then their breath soared and rushed forward!


    The Hong family had already made preparations. Hong Yuan ordered several elders to meet them.


    The Hong family let Xu Tianci and most of the Xu family go. The Xu Feng they left behind are bound to win. They won''t give up such a good opportunity to get rid of these two Xu family guards.


    Xu Feng was unable to intervene in the life and death of the two Xu family guards. The battle broke out behind him. He tried not to look back.


    Hong Xuanwu stepped towards Xu Feng. Hong Yuan looked at Xu Feng and frowned. Then he walked towards him. When he was three steps away from Xu Feng, he suddenly slapped Xu Feng on the chest!


    In the face of the sudden attack of strong men such as Hong Yuan, Xu Feng only had time to run his internal vitality and defend himself with an invisible outer gang.


    Bang!


    This layer of defense was like paper paste. Xu Feng was hit by this palm and spewed a mouthful of blood, becoming more depressed.


    "The second son is a dangerous man. Although he has been seriously injured, he can''t make any small moves on the road. My palm has hurt him and blocked his vitality. It''s semi useless. Xuanwu, your cultivation is low and weak. Be careful on the road and follow orders." Hong Yuan said.


    Hong Xuanwu bowed and said yes, taking Xu Feng behind Hong Qingxuan.


    When the two guards of the Xu family saw that Xu Feng was hit hard again, they fought to the death. Their moves were more violent. However, under the siege of many experts of the Hong family, they fell to the ground and died in a group beating.


    Xu Feng looked at this scene and clenched his teeth. Although he didn''t say a word, his eyes were red with blood!


    These two guards died for him. I can only watch them die. There''s nothing I can do!


    Revenge, revenge for them! I can''t die, I must live!


    Xu Feng roared in his heart. The anger of hatred did not burn his reason. He hid in the bottom of his heart and waited for the opportunity to break out.


    All the Hong family are ready. Hong Yuan asks Hong Qingxuan if he will leave immediately for dangming mountain.


    Hong Qingxuan looked around for a week, looked at the people in front of him, frowned slightly, "how can there be only four people?"


    "Young master, I''d like to go in person and accompany you..."


    Hong Qingxuan interrupted before he finished saying, "choose another person, elder, you''d better stay in Tianfeng city."


    Hong Yuan was surprised and puzzled. He thought Hong Qingxuan didn''t treat him as his own person. He looked a little lonely, but he didn''t dare to listen to his orders. He quickly did so, and invited another martial arts jiuzhong expert.


    Bao Jiang, who was looking on coldly, patted Hong Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "little old man, your young master cares for your life, so he won''t let you go. Don''t take kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung..."


    Hong Qingxuan took out a jade bottle and poured out five pills. They were dark in color, but they had a strange smell. The smell of pills lingered, which was refreshing.


    Each of the five Hongjia martial arts jiuzhong masters gave one grain. They thanked each other and smiled happily.


    Hong Qingxuan told the five of them that this pill is very precious. If you take it in a critical moment, you can soar your accomplishments and give full play to 12% of your combat power.


    "With master Bao and I protecting you, there should be no danger in this trip. But just in case, Ben Shao still takes out this treasure medicine and gives it to you. Remember, you can take it only when I say to take it!"


    The pill that can help raise cultivation is indeed precious, but Hong Qingxuan''s words are ambiguous. He didn''t say at all what sequelae this pill will have.


    Five Hong family experts, look at me and I look at you. Someone is ready to ask something. Hong Qingxuan ordered to go to dangming mountain immediately.


    Apart from Hong Xuanwu and Xu Feng, all the others are experts above the nine levels of martial arts. They are very fast and fast.

 Chapter 52

    At this speed, you can reach dangming mountain in less than half an hour.


    Hong Qingxuan held Xu Feng''s shoulder in one hand and personally dragged him forward. Hong Xuanwu was pinched by master Bao and took him to the front.


    The strong wind roared and blew past his ears. Xu Feng had never had such an experience. He was caught like a chicken. Life and death were only between the thoughts of others.


    "Hehe... You''re still afraid. You were angry when those two people died, weren''t you?"


    Hong Qingxuan was vicious and cruel. He kept Xu Feng alive just to torture him and make his life worse than death.


    "Hong Qingxuan, your fate will be worse than your brother!"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth and spoke. The strong wind poured into his stomach. His blood floated and vomited a big mouthful of blood. He was caught by the wind and flew back upside down. His face was covered with tears.


    Seeing Xu Feng so embarrassed, Hong Qingxuan laughed and was very happy.


    "If you ask me, I won''t torture you any more; if you have a better attitude and say more words that make me happy, maybe I will forgive you and spare you a small life. I don''t know how many mole ants like you have been crushed to death. Don''t take chances. Your life is only in my mind."


    Xu Feng was aware of the danger. He thought carefully, but he couldn''t hide it from Hong Qingxuan.


    He dared to contradict and abuse Hong Qingxuan. He was not eager to die, but did not want to die.


    In order to attract Hong Qingxuan''s attention, so that he won''t kill himself easily.


    This is a fatal game. Hong Qingxuan enjoys the pleasure of torturing Xu Feng. What Xu Feng wants to seek is an opportunity to survive from death.


    But it is obvious that Hong Qingxuan is an extremely smart person. He grasped Xu Feng''s psychology and was interested in playing this game with Xu Feng, which left Xu Feng a chance of vitality.


    However, this process must be extremely dangerous for Xu Feng. When Hong Qingxuan loses interest, or makes Xu Feng take the initiative to seek death, or even life is worse than death, it should be the end of the game.


    Half an hour later, Hong Qingxuan and others had come to the bottom of dangming mountain.


    Before the great change, dangming mountain is lush, with tall and straight peaks, towering into the clouds, and the mountain stretches for hundreds of miles.


    But since the eruption of the volcano deep underground, the whole mountain has completely become a dead Jedi.


    There was devastation and no green. The air was filled with a choking smell. From time to time, a large mass of fire was sprayed from the top of the mountain in all directions.


    The whole mountain is covered with dark brown and dark red; Black is the condensed lava fragments; Red magma flows wildly in the mountains.


    Dangming mountain is more than half shorter than before. At the top of the mountain, a thick black smoke rushes into the sky. With the tremor from time to time, red lava is sprayed out.


    Not yet up the mountain, but the temperature near the volcano at the bottom of the mountain makes people sweat and suffocate.


    Although it is a dangerous Jedi, it is not fatal for the strong martial arts as long as they do not directly enter the volcanic core at the top of dangming mountain, even if it is dangerous.


    Compared with this temptation, it''s nothing to take some risks.


    "It''s strange that in such a remote place, the time of change here is so short. We should be the fastest to come. What''s the matter with the two waves of powerful people in the Wuyuan territory we sensed before?"


    When he arrived here, Hong Qingxuan took the lead in stopping and looked up at dangming mountain. Everyone stopped and Bao Jiang asked questions.


    "If a treasure is really born and someone gets ahead of us, then the biggest possibility is that he has been prepared and has been eyeing here. In this way, I''m lucky to catch up."


    Hong Qingxuan strategized and smiled.


    "There is no way to climb the mountain here. How can we get there? Where are the heavy treasures?" An elder of Hong family couldn''t help asking.


    Hong Qingxuan pointed to the black wolf smoke at the top of dangming mountain, "the treasure that can cause earth shaking and spread to such a wide range is naturally the core of dangming mountain."


    "Hiss! What the young master means is that the treasure is in volcanic magma? How can we get it?"


    Some elder couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Bao Jiang threw his big sleeve, looked at the elder with contempt, and said proudly: "ignorant fool, what''s the matter with volcanic magma? This kind of ground fire is just ordinary. Taking the whole volcano as the tripod and taking the fire yuan here as the furnace is the treasure!"


    The elder of the Hong family, who was severely ridiculed, was so angry that his old body trembled, but he didn''t dare to say a word in front of Baojiang, a powerful fighter in the Wuyuan territory.


    "Master Bao, my elders have lived in Tianfeng city for a long time. They have a narrow vision. It''s understandable. Don''t be common with them."


    Hongqingxuan said, left Xufeng, let hongxuanwu see him, and then ordered arrangements.


    "Master Bao, you take two people up the mountain from the front, explore a safe path and make signs along the way; I take them up from the west, Hong Xuanwu. Look after the boy and arrange an elder to protect you and go up along master Bao''s road."


    When Xu Feng heard Hong Qingxuan''s arrangement, his heart became active.


    But then his words made Xu Feng''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley.


    "If the boy is dishonest and has any change, kill him directly."


    Hong Xuanwu nodded, then saluted Hong Qingxuan respectfully and asked, "young master, my ability is very low. You can take me with you. What can I do on this trip?"


    It''s just to supervise Xu Feng. Several experts are enough. Hong Qingxuan noticed him and specially asked him to take him on this trip. What''s the purpose?


    "Listen to my orders. If things are done well, you can''t do without your benefits!"


    Hong Qingxuan took a cold look at Hong Qingxuan, randomly ordered two Hong family experts and left first.


    Bao Jiang ordered two people, but he didn''t go to the front, but let the two Hong family experts with nine martial arts roads open the way in front.


    With him, a strong man in the Wuyuan environment, he can respond in time and remedy in case of danger.


    Hong Xuanwu respectfully addressed the remaining master as Uncle nine.


    "Xuanwu, put this boy down first. Take some pills and adjust your state to the peak first. Let''s move on when master Bao is almost open." Uncle nine said to Hong Xuanwu.


    This arrangement is very reasonable. It''s the same as following Bao Jiang and others, so I''m bound by Bao Jiang along the way.


    Hong Qingxuan arranged for them to go to the end for their safety. In this way, it''s not impossible to stay and rest for a while.


    Hong Xuanwu looked at Xu Feng. Uncle nine assured him that he would take good care of Xu Feng.


    "The eldest young master said that if he dared to make any change, he would kill him. Xuanwu, this goods is a burden anyway and an enemy that our Hong family must eliminate. It''s better to kill him here."


    Seeing that Bao Jiang and others had gone far, uncle nine looked at Xu Feng with gloomy eyes and suggested.


    Hong Xuanwu seemed to be moved and looked at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng closed his eyes directly. In this case, he can only listen to fate.


    "Uncle nine, try to take him up the mountain, or meet the young master''s wish to avenge young master Qingyun himself." Hong Xuanwu''s voice sounded.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Although the ninth uncle is a strong man in martial arts, he also has a certain respect for Hong Xuanwu, a younger generation.


    The gifted children in the big family have always enjoyed privileges.


    Hong Xuanwu''s cultivation of martial arts is only the upper reaches among the many children of the Hong family, not the top; However, after Hong Qingyun''s death, his mental potential was excellent and was loved and supported by many elders of the Hong family.


    "Xu Feng, give up any unrealistic ideas and be honest. I can let you suffer less."


    Hong Xuanwu gave Xu Feng a warning and did not restrict his movement. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed, swallowed a pill, and began to breathe out his vitality and adjust his state.


    The temperature here is extremely high. Xu Feng''s whole body has been soaked with sweat and his face is very white. Suddenly he can''t stand stably and falls to the ground.


    Xu Feng took out a pill from his arms, ignored the nine uncles on one side and swallowed it directly.


    The ninth uncle snorted coldly, raised his palm and immediately put it down.


    Xu Feng''s injury is obvious to all. No matter how good the healing pill is, it can''t recover in a short time.


    The palm of the elder of the Hong family sealed Xu Feng''s Qi sea and martial vein. Now he is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    If you don''t let him take the pill, you can stick to it until the mountain is dangling. The ninth uncle didn''t want to take the trouble to lift him up.


    What Xu Feng took was just an ordinary healing pill. After Hong Xuanwu woke up from entering the calm, Xu Feng only managed to recover his physical strength and his injury was slightly better.


    Uncle nine took the lead, Xu Feng walked in the middle, and after Hong Xuanwu was broken, the three went up the mountain along the marks made by Bao Jiang and others along the way.


    The higher you go, the more signs you will have, because the higher you go, the more dangerous it is.


    As far as the eye can see, either solidified lava still steaming hot gas, or still flowing fiery red magma.


    The marked road winds upward and is very rugged because it has to avoid some dangerous places.


    Walking and stopping, Hong Xuanwu''s cultivation is only the sixth level of martial arts. Although he is in his peak state, he can''t stand this burning. Walking too fast will lead to the invasion of fire poison in his body, which may cause trauma.


    This also gave Xu Feng a chance to breathe and live. If he was on his way at full speed, I was afraid he couldn''t stick to the top of the mountain.


    Uncle nine and Hong Xuanwu did not prohibit Xu Feng from taking pills. Instead, the uncle nine found several "Yangyuan pills" from Xu Feng and gave them to Hong Xuanwu.


    Xu Feng was almost dying. He didn''t know how long it had passed. The three people walked slower and slower until they saw three people in front.


    Bao Jiang and the two masters of the Hong family who accompanied him, less than a hundred steps ahead, was the top of the mountain.


    Uncle Jiu was suddenly surprised. He pushed away Xu Feng, motioned Hong Xuanwu to come closer, pointed to the front and said, "there seems to be something wrong... Gu Zhengshu and Gu Zhizhou seem to have been seriously injured? With master Bao, who can hurt them?"


    Among the three people in front, Bao Jiang has come to the front, and two Hong family experts follow behind. However, the powerful man with nine martial arts skills is bent, walking slowly and staggering, which is worse than Xu Feng''s performance.


    Gu Xuanwu stared for a moment, and his calm look changed. After a moment of hesitation, he said to Uncle nine, "go, go back the same way immediately, and go forward again. We''re afraid we''ll die here!"

 Chapter 53

    Dangming mountain has been completely covered by volcanic lava. The higher it goes, the greater the danger.


    The strong in Wuyuan territory can isolate the poison of fire and ignore most of the risks, but being here is like being burned in a sea of fire all the time.


    The vitality of heaven and earth here is not suitable for absorption and cultivation. It consumes a lot. If it goes on for a long time, the strong in Wuyuan territory can''t afford it.


    Hong Qingxuan asked two family experts to follow Bao Jiang and search for a way out. It was a decision made after careful consideration.


    This road is reserved for retreat.


    There was no trace of fighting along the way. The two martial arts masters had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Not only Hong Xuanwu saw something wrong, but Xu Feng was shocked when he saw this scene!


    This Hong family called "Bao Shi" is a strong supporter of the Hong family. He is not a passer-by with the Hong family!


    Bao Jiang didn''t do anything all the way, so the two Hong family experts were so embarrassed.


    It is conceivable that Baojiang''s purpose is to keep himself at his peak all the time without any consumption.


    Uncle Hong Jiajiu also saw the fishiness. He was very angry. He didn''t listen to Hong Xuanwu''s words. Instead of retreating, he ran forward quickly.


    Bao Jiang noticed the arrival of Xu Feng and other three people and looked this way.


    "No, I can''t go if I want to."


    Hong Xuanwu wanted to retreat, but Uncle nine broke his good deed. Suddenly, a cold sweat came out on his forehead and couldn''t help whispering to himself.


    "Master Bao, what do you mean? Why don''t you help?"


    Uncle nine came to Bao Jiang and others and asked angrily.


    Bao Jiang snorted coldly. The ninth uncle vomited a mouthful of blood, covered his chest and stepped back in horror.


    "What are you? How dare you talk to me in such a tone! For the sake of young master Qingxuan, the death penalty is avoidable, and the life penalty is inevitable."


    The invisible force impact contained in Baojiang''s cold hum can instantly seriously injure the strong dancer.


    "You two boys, if you linger any longer, this seat will let you die here immediately!"


    Baojiang''s voice came from a distance. Hong Xuanwu hardened his scalp and dragged Xu Feng closer.


    Bao Jiang looked indifferent. There was no existence of Xu Feng and Hong Xuanwu in his eyes. He continued to urge the two Hong family experts to open the way ahead.


    The flowing red magma is guided away by vitality. It searches around for solidified lava stones and paves the road. It is less than a hundred steps away. Although it is close at hand, it moves forward slowly.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Stop. Wait here first. I''ll go to find your young master. Remember to look after these two boys and say they can''t be used."


    Bao Jiang lost patience and flew away.


    The three martial arts jiuzhong masters of the Hong family relaxed a little and sat on the ground one after another, taking pills to recuperate themselves.


    After a incense stick, the two masters who were close to the end of the oil lamp recovered a little. Uncle nine quickly asked what had happened.


    They followed Bao Jiang up the mountain. Along the way, Bao Jiang just urged him without any help. They couldn''t bear to ask. They were punished by Bao Jiang and continued to work hard with injuries. That''s what made them look like this.


    "Although this'' master Bao ''is a senior in the Wuyuan realm, he is too domineering. The friend whom the young master makes doesn''t seem to be a good kind!"


    Uncle nine couldn''t help saying.


    "The master of the house is also Wu Yuanjing. What are we afraid of him doing? The reason why we listen to him is to follow the orders of the young master. Unexpectedly, he took us all as cannon fodder!"


    "When the young master comes, we must tell him the details of the matter. We can''t suffer in vain!"


    The three martial arts masters of jiuzhong express their dissatisfaction with each other.


    Hong Qingxuan frowned and looked at the road from time to time.


    "Qing Xuan, what did you mean when you said we were afraid of life?"


    Uncle Jiu thought of what Hong Qingxuan had said before, so he asked.


    "Several uncles, have you ever thought of a possibility? If this is not only the meaning of the master Bao, but also the young master wants to use us as cannon fodder, how should we deal with ourselves?"


    Hong Qingxuan''s words were amazing.


    "It''s impossible! We are both the uncles of the young master and the high-level combat power of the family. With our value, we will be reduced to cannon fodder? It''s a joke!"


    "This... Shouldn''t be possible? If he dares to do so, even if it is the first genius of the Hong family and the legitimate grandson of the owner, we Hong family can''t tolerate him."


    "Maybe it''s really possible? Think about it. The elder Hong Yuan volunteered, but he refused. What master Bao said at that time..."


    After some discussion, the Hong family were unable to stabilize their minds.


    Although some people don''t want to believe it, they don''t dare to take it lightly when it comes to their own lives.


    "With the strength of the ''master Bao'' and the young master, we can''t help much to stay here. In my opinion, we''ll go back now. When we get back to the family, we''ll ask to see the family leader and explain it according to the facts. At most, it''s just a punishment..."


    Hong Qingxuan intended to persuade several elders to leave here.


    "Why don''t you just leave? When the young master asks about the crime, we''re afraid we can''t afford it."


    "Isn''t it a joke to retreat here before you know what''s going on here?"


    "If it''s really a ''treasure'', can we take a share?"


    Xu Feng looked on coldly and saw that several members of the Xu family had made a decision after discussion. A more cautious jiuzhong expert was willing to retreat with Hong Xuanwu.


    As for Xu Feng, he was directly ignored by them.


    "Xuanwu, what should I do about this burden?"


    An expert looked at Xu Feng and asked.


    "What else can I do with such a burden? Kill it directly!" Another suggested.


    Hong Xuanwu looked at Xu Feng. "Master Xu, do you have any last words? If you have a chance, I''ll help you convey them to the Xu family."


    Xu Feng''s sense of existence has always been very low. These suffering Hong family experts naturally don''t want to see him. It''s easy to kill him.


    Xu Feng also turned a lot of thoughts at this time.


    If Hong Xuanwu goes ahead, he may die immediately, and there is little hope of survival; And Hong Xuanwu''s fate may not be good there.


    We can''t let them leave now. As long as Hong Qingxuan appears and waits for the opportunity, we can have a chance to escape


    A crowd of murderous eyes looked at Xu Feng.


    "Cough... Hong Xuanwu, if I were you, I wouldn''t have such a stupid idea."


    Xu Feng sat cross legged on the ground without looking flustered.


    "What do you mean?" The ninth uncle came near Xu Feng, his palm hanging above Xu Feng''s head, and the energy flowing out stroked Xu Feng''s long hair.


    As long as this palm falls gently, Xu Feng will die.


    "You underestimate the strength of the strong in the Wuyuan realm, and you are too high. You see your weight in Hong Qingxuan''s mind. Since he brought you here and the master Bao let you stay here, you are not afraid of your escape. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Xu Feng''s words made several Hong family experts suddenly change their faces.


    "Boy, what''s your basis?" A Hong family expert asked.


    Xu Feng spread his hand, "there is no basis, just speculation."


    "Xuanwu, why don''t you wait until the young master comes?" Uncle nine was afraid. When he proposed, his eyes flashed fiercely, "but this boy, there''s no need to stay any more!"


    After that, we''ll shoot Xu Feng down with our palms!


    Not only do you think Xu Feng is an eye hindrance, but also take Xu Feng as a vent to vent your anger.


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart, "my life is over..."


    "Uncle nine, stop!" At a critical moment, Hong Xuanwu said a word and pulled Xu Feng back from the ghost gate.


    Hong Xuanwu came to Xu Feng and said, "master Xu, this dangming mountain is your Xu family''s territory. You Xu family won a great victory in the secret territory. You should know a lot of information about the changes here? If you can prove your value, you can die later."


    Several Hong family experts suddenly agreed with Hong Xuanwu''s practice and stopped shouting at Xu Feng.


    "The secret place deep in the mine cave of dangming mountain is left by a strong man. There is nothing valuable in it except a few advanced martial arts. However... The reason why the elder chose this place as the cave and left it for inheritance is because dangming mountain is special."


    Xu Feng considered his words and said half true and half false.


    Several members of the Hong family were immediately in high spirits and listened attentively.


    "The elder cultivated with the help of the strong fire attribute vitality here, but when he was dying, he sealed the cave. The purpose was not to protect the inheritance, but to seal the place."


    In Xu Feng''s mouth, the skeleton strong man never forgot the treasures at the bottom of dangming mountain, but he couldn''t get them until he died. So he set a seal before his death.


    What you can''t get, others can''t get it!


    Or there is another purpose. The underground treasure is not yet due to be born, so seal it to avoid damage here.


    "After all, what is your value?" Hong Xuanwu asked.


    A master of the Hong family sneered, "this boy hid some means at that time. No wonder Hong Qingyun lost all his troops. With the overall strength of this boy and the young generation of the Xu family, where is my opponent of the Hong family?"


    "Xu Feng, what tricks did you rely on to kill Hong Qingyun?"


    "At this point, I''ll tell the truth. The ''flame palm'' I cultivate is the martial arts of the elder. There, I can use some means left by the elder. Moreover, I feel that the martial arts I cultivate have a vague connection with something in the mountain..."


    "Flaming flame palm? Must be of high rank? Hand over the martial arts!" A Hong family expert said.


    "How can I carry such important things with me? Besides... Even if you get them now, you won''t have time to practice?"


    Several other people came to understand. The second half of Xu Feng''s words just now made their hearts hot!


    "Is it difficult to contact... With the treasure that is about to be born?"


    "It''s very possible! The boy should also have contributed to the change of dangming mountain!"


    "The young master asked us to bring him here. Besides avenging Hong Qingyun, didn''t he also guess this?"


    "Xu Feng, how do you feel now?" Hong Xuanwu couldn''t help but be moved. If he could get the treasure that even the strong in the Wu Yuan realm were jealous of

 Chapter 54

    Xu Feng closed his eyes and moved his energy. After a while, he opened his eyes, breathing disorderly and gasping.


    "My Qi sea is sealed. I can''t use my martial arts. I can''t feel it."


    Hong Yuan sealed Xu Feng''s sea of Qi. Xu Feng''s own martial arts accomplishments and current situation can''t break the seal; But the martial arts jiuzhong master present could easily untie him.


    Xu Feng made up a lie, which aroused the greed of these people.


    "Uncle nine, please break the shackles imposed on him by the elder. There are several uncles here. I don''t think there will be any accident."


    Hong Xuanwu said.


    Uncle Jiu didn''t hesitate. With his vitality and fingertips, he opened the prohibition of Xu Feng''s Qihai.


    Xu Feng took a deep breath, his vitality ran through all his limbs and bones, took out a healing pill and took it, and stepped up the treatment of the injury.


    The Hong family did not stop it, but they took more care of Xu Feng.


    Boom!


    Dangming mountain began to shake again. Xu Feng and others were only a hundred steps away from the top of the mountain. The sound was as thrilling as thunder.


    The mountain shook and lava spread from the top of the peak to the ground!


    The three martial arts jiuzhong masters of Hong family shouted loudly and shot at the same time. Their majestic vitality gushed out and forcibly separated the red rock slurry, so as to keep the place where they were.


    Xu Feng sat there and didn''t move, but he was also floating by the concussion of Qi and blood.


    "It''s too dangerous here!"


    Several Hong family experts were miserable. When they were complaining, two figures suddenly jumped from the side.


    "Look! It''s Hong Tiezhen and Hong Da! Aren''t they with the young master? Where''s the young master?"


    The two men soon came here. The five martial arts and jiuzhong experts dispatched by the Hong family gathered together. They all breathed a long sigh and relaxed a little.


    "Zhengshu, Zhizhou, how did you two get so badly hurt?" The two newcomers were very surprised. One of them couldn''t help asking.


    Hong Tiezhen and Hong Da are full of Qi and blood, full of vitality, in good condition, even without much loss.


    "Hongda, you''re lucky to follow the young master, but you''re well protected by the young master. We''re unlucky. The Bao master simply calls us as slaves. It''s too simple!"


    "Leave us alone. How''s the young master?"


    Hongda replied, "the eldest young master is very well. The eldest young master has found the trace of another group of people and has joined master Bao to explore. We can wait here patiently. The eldest young master will come later."


    Hong Qingxuan and the other two masters just went on their way without opening a path along the way, saving bad Kung Fu.


    Several masters of the Hong family met and communicated with each other, which made Xu Feng hear a lot of useful news.


    As Hong Qingxuan expected, there was indeed someone who took the lead here. The other party was strong in the Wuyuan territory. To be cautious, he sent away the people around him and Bao Jiang.


    Half an hour later, there was a big movement on the other side of the mountain. The vitality fluctuated violently, and even led to dangming mountain, and several small-scale changes took place.


    "Only when the strong in Wuyuan territory fight with each other can they have such aftershocks and impact!" The master of Hong family exclaimed.


    Various visions appear in the sky from time to time. Kunpeng, who swallows thousands of miles of Qi, and Kirin mountain and sun, which are full of flames, are all virtual shadows condensed by vitality.


    Such a spectacular sight is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    The vitality of the strong in martial arts, whether animals or mountains and rivers, has a frightening momentum, which has overshadowed the image of volcanic eruption here.


    "Young master, they have made contact with others! What shall we do?" A Hong family expert asked others for their opinions.


    A few people looked at me and I looked at you. Someone coughed and spoke out everyone''s voice, "it''s useless for us to go to the confrontation at that level. It''s better to wait here."


    Xu Feng ended his meditation and recovered from his injury.


    He was not seriously injured in the fight with Hong Xuanwu. He was just tired all the way. After the sea of Qi was connected and supplemented with pills, Xu Feng recovered quickly.


    Seeing Xu Feng growing up, two Hong family experts surrounded him one after another and urged Xu Feng to feel the treasure.


    Another joss stick of Kung Fu passed, and the vision gradually stopped, and the fighting between the strong over there gradually stopped.


    "Where are the Hong family!"


    Hong Qingxuan''s voice sounded from a distance. A master of the Hong family exhaled and responded in a loud voice. He saw a figure flying over the crater with wolf smoke and running here quickly.


    Hong Qingxuan''s body was like electricity. He came here quickly. Before people arrived, the terrible breath approached, like a wild beast, which made people tremble.


    Xu Feng was also shocked. Hong Qingxuan''s cultivation fluctuated so strongly that he only felt it in Xu Yonghui and Hong Anshi. He can compete with the yuan realm of martial arts!


    "Hong Qingxuan is so old that he can have such accomplishments. As long as you give me time, I will be better than him! But... I have to go through the current level first." Xu Feng said in his heart.


    Hong Qingxuan fell to the ground, looked around for a week, nodded, and then sat down with his knees crossed. He asked the people to protect the Dharma for him, so he closed his eyes directly.


    All the people were afraid to breathe. Several Hong family experts were ready. After a cup of tea, Hong Qingxuan opened his eyes, breathed a long breath, and then got up.


    He was in high spirits, still elegant, and looked unharmed.


    Hong Qingxuan simply explained the situation to several people. The opponent has retreated. The two sides have a truce for the time being, waiting for the birth of heavy treasure, and then seize it by means.


    A curious Hong family expert couldn''t help asking who his opponent was. Hong Qingxuan said, ''you''re not qualified to know'' and blocked it back.


    "Eh? Isn''t your sea of Qi sealed? Who untied it for you?" Hong Qingxuan noticed Xu Feng and asked.


    Uncle nine quickly bowed his hands, "young master, the boy had hidden a hand. He..."


    Several people explained the news that Xu Feng could sense the treasure here, and Hong Qingxuan looked at Xu Feng with strange eyes.


    "Can you feel the treasure? Show me your martial arts. Let me have a look." Hongqingxuan road.


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads. Xu Feng clapped a flame palm and attracted a fire several feet away. It roared and rolled up with extraordinary momentum.


    Hong Qingxuan brushed his sleeve, and the light of fire dissipated out of thin air. He also raised his palm, and his vitality condensed into a palm print, which is somewhat similar to Xu Feng''s "flame palm".


    Just take a look, you can draw gourds and display them. Although you can''t grasp the essence of the flame palm, such talent is frightening enough!


    "This kind of martial arts really matches the vitality here. It''s possible to feel the treasure... From now on, you''ll follow me." Hong Qingxuan bossed Xu Feng.


    "Young master, is there really a treasure here? Would you like to send someone to inform the family immediately and ask the family leader to help?"


    A Hong family expert suggested.


    Hong Qingxuan snorted coldly. Just follow his orders. Don''t worry and ask.


    The sunset slanted westward and the sky became dark, but the place where they stood was very close to the crater. It was as bright as day.


    Hong Qingxuan, sitting cross legged on the ground, suddenly grew up and looked in a certain direction. After more than a dozen breaths, Bao Jiang came from this direction.


    Before Bao Jiang could stand firm, Hong Qingxuan couldn''t wait to ask, "have you found out the identity of the leader of the Lu family?"


    Bao Jiang was tired. After standing firm, he swallowed a pill, shook his head and said, "they are very close to the camp. The man in the sedan chair is very mysterious and has a treasure to isolate and explore. I tried, but was stopped by the guard captain. Young master Qingxuan, is it that young master Lu Tianxing came in person?"


    "If Lu Tianxing were in the car, you would have died long ago. For my master''s sake, he may give me a free ride, but he can''t help suffering. So... The man in the car must have a high status in the Lu family, but he doesn''t dare to show his true face. It''s strange."


    The people of the Hong family, even Xu Feng, were shocked when they heard this.


    Who can easily decide the life and death of a powerful person in Wuyuan territory?


    Bao Jiang also looked dignified and said with a bitter smile: "the Lu family is a super family in Liuyun city. It''s easy to offend. Young master Qingxuan, when the treasure was born, are you really going to rob it with them?"


    Hong Qingxuan, with his hands on his back, looked up at the crater and said, "it''s no big deal for the Lu family to offend as long as it''s not a big feud between life and death. Moreover... Although they are indeed Lu family''s children, we don''t have to be too afraid."


    "What does young master Qingxuan say?" Bao JIANGCHANG breathed a sigh of relief and was no longer nervous.


    "If the dignified Lu family is interested in the treasure of a certain place, it''s not too much to send out the experts of Wuyuan territory. It''s not too much for the strong of Tianyuan territory to come?"


    "You mean that the strength of the Lu family is generally low, and the guards of the Wuyuan territory only brought two people, so this is our opportunity?"


    Hong Qingxuan nodded gently, and a conceited smile appeared on his face. "It also shows that they came in a small team and didn''t disturb other big families in Liuyun city. The one in the sedan chair doesn''t have a high status in the Lu family."


    Bao Jiang was relieved and said with a smile, "those who have the chance to get the genius land treasure will be whoever gets it. What does the Lu family count in this remote place?"


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation between Hong Qingxuan and Bao Jiang did not deliberately avoid the public, and Xu Feng heard it clearly.


    Xu Feng of Liuyun city has heard of it. It''s no smaller than Tianfeng city. It''s a real big city.


    Liuyun city thousands of miles away is the center of the eastern territory of the Empire. It has outstanding people, prosperous martial arts, numerous sects and many aristocratic families.


    Xu Feng heard master Yun say that in such big places, experts in the Wuyuan realm can also be seen everywhere. Only the strong in the Tianyuan realm above the Wuyuan realm can be regarded as a powerful party, and the powerful in the Tianyuan realm can be regarded as the overlord.


    Obviously, Hong Qingxuan and Bao Jiang are from Liuyun city. The Lujia they mentioned is also a super power in Liuyun city.


    If you want to get out of trouble, you need to look for opportunities. Xu Feng thought again, will the Lu family be an opportunity to get out of the crisis?


    After a whole night, Xu Feng''s injury was completely cured under the action of pills.


    The sky was slightly bright, and a voice woke the people up from their meditation.


    "Hong Xuanwu, you go with me to do something." It''s Hong Qingxuan''s voice.


    Xu Feng noticed that when Hong Qingxuan spoke, Bao Jiang showed a strange smile.


    Hong Xuanwu hesitated to get up. He seemed to instinctively feel the danger. His eyes for help looked at Uncle nine and several experts of the Hong family.


    "Young master, Xuanwu is still weak in cultivation. We are willing to serve you." Uncle nine said.


    Hong Qingxuan smiled. "It''s easy to say. Ben Shao will not be polite when he needs you. As for now... Just stay here and don''t go anywhere!"


    Xu Feng felt that the young master of the Hong family was very wrong.

 Chapter 55

    Although these masters of the Hong family are far worse than Hong Qing Xuantian in terms of strength and status. But in the family, they all have a distant or close blood relationship, and they are also the elders of Hong Qingxuan.


    However, Hong Qingxuan''s attitude towards these people, especially at the moment, is no different from Bao Jiang''s attitude towards them. He acts as a servant who calls and drinks.


    Hong Xuanwu didn''t dare not obey, followed Hong Xuanwu and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Uncle nine dared to ask Bao Jiang Hong Qingxuan what to do with Hong Xuanwu. Bao Jiang just sneered and didn''t answer.


    Half an hour later, in the expectation of the Hong family, Hong Qingxuan and Hong Xuanwu returned here.


    Hong Xuanwu didn''t have any damage on the surface. After returning, he sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes to luck, so that the Hong family experts who came to ask something had to hold back temporarily.


    Hong Qingxuan''s eyebrows had a tired color that could not be hidden. It seemed that he had overdrawn his spirit and lost something.


    "Hong Qingxuan, what medicine is sold in the gourd? It''s sneaky. You need to be careful." Xu Feng said in his heart.


    As the sun rises, the sky is getting brighter, the wolf smoke rising into the sky at the crater is gradually thinning, and the temperature here is also falling. The volcano has a tendency to gradually extinguish.


    Hong Qingxuan and Bao Jiang looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "There may be a bloody battle later. You all need to work hard! If you can make a contribution, I won''t be stingy. If you dare to perfunctory, I won''t spare you! Let''s go!"


    Hong Qingxuan gave an order and went ahead first.


    Hong Xuanwu followed Hong Qingxuan step by step. He was taken out by Hong Qingxuan and came back after a trip. He seemed to have changed himself and listened to Hong Qingxuan.


    Xu Feng walked behind Hong Xuanwu, bowed his head forward and kept a low profile as far as possible.


    The top of the mountain is very different from the bottom of the mountain. The location of the crater is no longer in the center, but close to the side in the direction of Tianfeng city.


    One side is high and three sides are low, forming a "safety zone" with a radius of about tens of meters. Hong Qingxuan led his people to this place. He saw that there had been a group of people waiting for it.


    More than a dozen guards surrounded a car and sedan chair. Their breath fluctuated very strongly, giving people a sense of danger. They were the strong ones in Wuyuan territory.


    These people must be the Lu family in Liuyun city as Hong Qingxuan and Bao Jiang said.


    "Stop!" A dignified middle-aged guard came forward and blocked Hong Qingxuan''s road, cold voice.


    Hong Qingxuan stopped and looked at the car in the distance. Lang said, "Captain Lu, since we have had a fight, why do we have to make the relationship so rigid? Ben Shao still wants to know which childe you Lu''s family is coming this time. Can you show up?"


    "Hong Qingxuan, in your capacity, you are not qualified to see my young master. I advise you not to make mistakes and leave here quickly!"


    Another strong man in the Wuyuan territory of the Lu family also came forward and said proudly.


    Bao Jiang''s eyes flashed and he stepped out and said, "Lu Qingqing, the deacon of the Lu family, young master Qingxuan, is a disciple of master Mao Jingtao. In terms of identity and status, he can be compared with the legitimate children of the aristocratic family in Liuyun city. How dare you say he is unqualified?"


    The position of "deacon" can only be regarded as the middle level among aristocratic families. The powerful people in the Wuyuan territory can only be escorts and deacons in the Lu family. It can be imagined how powerful the Lu family in the Liuyun city is!


    What Xu Feng thought at the moment was that he was worried about the life and death of the Xu family.


    Hong Qingxuan is so big. Relying on his background and backers, he dares to challenge the Lu family. The Xu family is just a Tianfeng city. Doesn''t it mean to destroy it?


    "It''s just a disciple of the second grade Dan master. What does it count in front of my young master?" The elder of Wuyuan border guard of the Lu family couldn''t help retorting.


    "Oh? I don''t even agree with my master''s face. The childe in the sedan chair should play an important role in the Lu family? I''m young and have some friendship with you, young master Lu Tianxing. If the childe is willing to show up, the treasure here belongs to... It''s easy to say and discuss."


    Hong Qingxuan said with a gentle smile on his face.


    The captain of the Lu family''s guard suddenly became very ugly. "Do you have friends with Lu Tianxing? The childe is even more reluctant to see you..."


    "Lu Yi, shut up!" Deacon Lu''s face changed slightly and hurriedly stopped his companions from going on.


    In a few words, Hong Qingxuan got a lot of news.


    The young master of the Lu family who never showed up in the sedan chair was indeed a noble man, and he didn''t deal with Lu Tianxing, a genius of the Lu family. If he had a few more words, he might be able to guess the identity of the person in the sedan chair directly.


    "This place is spacious. Please make it convenient for us to have a rest here."


    Hong Qingxuan''s words sounded polite, but at the same time, he motioned the people behind him to bypass the two strong lujiawu Yuanjing in the way, go to a position not far from the Lujia and confront each other.


    In addition to the two strong warriors in the Wuyuan realm, the Lu family is accompanied by several ordinary guards. Each of them is like a great enemy, and their breath is completely in full bloom. They have a unified nine levels of martial arts.


    "Hong Qingxuan, we are bound to get things here. If you insist on robbing, don''t blame us. You''re welcome. We''ll kill you even if we fight hard!"


    The deacon of the Lu family waved, and the sedan was lifted by several people to avoid in the distance. It was impressively ready to fight.


    Hong Qingxuan''s eyes flashed fiercely, "master Bao, fight later. Please carry it with one enemy and two for a while. When Ben captured the young master Lu in the sedan chair, we can take the initiative!"


    "Young master Qingxuan, are you... Really going to do this? The Lu family can''t easily offend. The childe must not be a dry eater..."


    "I''ve been hiding my true face, perhaps to cover up my identity; but I didn''t say a word from beginning to end. I doubt that the childe has hidden diseases, so it''s inconvenient. Of course, it''s just speculation. We''ll know whether it''s right or not later."


    When Hong Qingxuan spoke, he kept looking at the direction of the sedan and was also paying attention to the look and reaction of the Lu family.


    "Celebrate uncle, uncle Yi, since Hong Qingxuan is prepared, let''s take a step back and stop making unnecessary disputes."


    A cold voice suddenly came from the sedan chair, with medium and thick magnetism.


    "Childe, this volcano is about to erupt. It''s of great use to you. These people will rob you. It''s better to start first¡°


    The Lu family Deacon''s words were interrupted by the voice. "Don''t talk about celebrating uncle. I''ll be lucky if I get it, but I''ll lose my life. I''ve had a fight before. Since Hong Qingxuan is determined to rob, I''ll let him take it. I''m uneasy to dispatch you because of my private affairs. If you die or hurt again because of this, I''ll be a sinner of the family. Cough... Don''t do it."


    Although the people in the sedan chair have a noble status, they pity the lives of their peers and don''t want them to fight with Hong Qingxuan and others. They choose to give in.


    Although the deacon of the Lu family and the captain of the guard were unwilling, they had to listen to the words of the "childe" in the sedan chair and angrily asked him to open the way.


    Hong Qingxuan arched his hand in the direction of the sedan, "young master, your voice sounds familiar. Who are you..."


    "Hong Qingxuan, you don''t have to inquire about my identity, and you don''t have to say anything about my temptation. After the treasures here come out, we will compete with each other according to our ability. Whoever gets them first will be regarded as whose family. You can''t compete again. What do you think?"


    "What if I say no?" Hong Qingxuan said tentatively.


    "If you don''t obey the rules and insist on opposing me, Mao Jingtao can''t protect you."


    "Dare you ask, young master, are you also a fellow disciple of Ziyang martial arts academy?" Hong Qingxuan still didn''t give up and wanted to find out the details of the people in the sedan chair.


    But this question was not answered.


    "Young master Qingxuan, what should we do? Do what he says?"


    Although Baojiang is a strong man in the Wuyuan realm, it is Hong Qingxuan who makes the decision.


    "Wait until the treasure here is born." Hongqingxuan road.


    The two men and horses are no more than 100 meters apart, but their wells and waters invade the river. Two hours later, there was no movement in the sedan chair.


    The Lu family is well prepared and carries food and water. Hong Qingxuan and Bao Jiang both have storage bags. There is no shortage of needs in such harsh environments.


    However, several experts of the Hong family can''t hold on. Although they can open up the valley, they are short of water in this hot environment near the crater.


    After using the water-based elixir and spiritual material they carried, they were difficult to support.


    Hong Qingxuan didn''t mean to help. Several experts of the Hong family were all in a state of water shortage.


    The pill on Xu Feng was searched by the experts of the Hong family half an hour ago. He is not in good condition now. If he goes on like this, he will be dehydrated for half a day at most.


    Among these people, the strangest one is Hong Xuanwu.


    Sitting on the ground motionless, he seemed unaware of the heat. The whole person lost his awareness and didn''t say a word.


    During this period, the master of the Hong family came forward to ask about the situation of Hong Xuanwu. Hong Xuanwu didn''t move. Hong Qingxuan scolded everyone.


    Even Xu Feng, an outsider, saw that Hong Xuanwu became like this after going out alone with Hong Qingxuan. He must have been manipulated by Hong Qingxuan.


    But why did Hong Qingxuan do this? Hong Xuanwu''s current state, what''s going on?


    In recent hours, the wolf smoke from the crater completely dissipated, and no magma erupted again, but the temperature here strangely decreased first and then increased.


    Hong Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly turned to Xu Feng, revealing a meaningful melting.


    Xu Feng''s scalp feels numb and has a very bad feeling.


    "Xu Feng, can''t you feel the heavy treasure? Now it''s time for you to play a role. Feel the heavy treasure. Ben Shao may give you a way to live."


    Hong Qingxuan said to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and calmly looks at Hong Qingxuan without any words or actions.


    Hong Qingxuan is a smart man, but his words can''t move him at all. It''s better to face the coming bad luck calmly than making meaningless attempts.


    Several Hong family experts were very angry when they saw Xu Feng like this. They wanted to kill Xu Feng directly.


    Xu Feng''s performance is equivalent to directly saying that what he said before was a lie, and several Hong family experts were fooled by him.


    Hong Qingxuan sighed, "Xu Feng, you let Ben Shao down very much. My useless brother was buried in this mountain? If you want to die more dignified and heroic, go over by yourself and jump in."


    Hong Qingxuan''s direction is the crater.

 Chapter 56

    Forcing Xu Feng to jump into the volcano himself, Hong Qingxuan seems elegant and dusty, but his means are extremely cruel.


    Even a strong person in Wuyuan territory will end up dead if he jumps in.


    Several powerful hostile smells locked Xu Feng, who was the master of the Hong family.


    "I haven''t seen such an interesting game for a long time. Young master Qingxuan can really play it. If this son is not obedient, I will do it myself and throw it down?"


    Bao Jiang said with a grim smile.


    Xu Feng closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. At the moment, he was very sober, forcibly restrained his tension, and was urgently thinking about Countermeasures in his heart.


    "Hong Qingxuan, I want to make a deal with you. My life is worthless to you. I want to exchange what can move you for my way of life."


    No matter when, where or under any circumstances, we can''t give up the hope of life.


    Xu Feng is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to be forced to death, so he wants to fight for a living.


    "Oh? Just talk about it. There''s no need to talk about what can sense the nonsense and ridicule of heavy treasure." Hong Qingxuan''s Old God is there, and Xu Feng can''t escape from his palm. He enjoys the floating feeling of being superior and deciding people''s life and death in a word.


    "Three months ago, I was only the first major achievement of martial arts. In just three months, I trained to the seventh major of martial arts... Now it is the sixth major of martial arts and I have taken the sequelae of explosive yuan pill. I got a great opportunity, Hong Qingxuan. I used this opportunity to exchange my life. What do you think?"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Hong Qingxuan only replied coldly, "not much."


    In the face of a crowd of stunned eyes, even Bao Jiang looked surprised. Hong Qingxuan sneered, "in front of Ben Shao, I don''t play with you. Be careful. Xu Feng, I hate people like you. I have the same tenacity as Xiaoqiang. If I don''t step on you now, it may become a big trouble for Ben Shao in the future."


    Hong Qingxuan said, "although Ben Shao is interested in your so-called great opportunity, it''s nothing compared with your immediate interests."


    Xu Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Unexpectedly, Hong Qingxuan was so difficult that he couldn''t drop water and didn''t give Xu Feng any chance.


    Hong Qingxuan urged again. Bao Jiang licked his lips and was ready to catch Xu Feng and throw him directly into the volcano.


    Xu Feng suddenly smiled miserably and walked towards the crater.


    "Escape? I can''t escape; but it''s too cowardly to be forced to die like this! If I Xu Feng deserve to die here today, I''ll die bravely! Dad and mom, your revenge can only be repaid in the afterlife!"


    Xu Feng''s heart is roaring and the sea of Qi is boiling. His vitality inspires the martial pulse of his whole body. The martial arts of prison fist and flame palm operate at the same time, ready to fight hard at the next moment!


    "The boy is really dishonest. He dares to jump around with this strength. It''s really asking for trouble."


    Bao Jiang sneered and raised his palm to grasp Xu Feng.


    Hong Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed. His eyes soared. He looked at Xu Feng and stopped Bao Jiang.


    The whole volcano seems to be driven by an inexplicable force. The yuan forces of fire attribute gather from all directions and gather on the top of Xu Feng to form an inverted funnel-shaped vortex.


    Several energetic fire dragons gathered and swam around the vortex. It seems that the visions of heaven and earth are actually led by Xu Feng!


    "It can really lead to the birth of a treasure!" Bao Jiang exclaimed.


    Hong Qingxuan''s face was uncertain, but he soon showed a hypocritical smile, "Xu Feng, lead out the treasure and help Ben Shao get it. I''ll spare your life."


    Xu Feng was also shocked at the moment. Although he vaguely felt that something in the volcano had a slight connection with his running martial arts, he did not cause the vision of heaven and earth.


    Coincidentally, Xu Feng was forced by Hong Qingxuan to go to the crater. Just when Xu Feng came to this position, such abnormalities occurred.


    Even Hong Qingxuan wavered in his previous judgment and quickly changed his attitude.


    "Hong Qingxuan, aren''t you going to avenge your brother?" Xu Feng asked.


    Hong Qingxuan''s face remained unchanged and his words were ''sincere'', "he deserves to be inferior to others in skills. He has a life and death. His wealth lies in heaven. I should cherish his memory for him in my heart. Xu Feng, I won the treasure and your benefits."


    Xu Feng looked up at the vision above his head, said a good word, and then went to the crater.


    "That boy, stop!" The voice came from the Lu family. The deacon of the Lu family looked at Xu Feng and started.


    The Lu family not far away also heard the conversation between Hong Qingxuan and others and Xu Feng just now. The Lu family made some moves. Obviously, they also suspected that Xu Feng could trigger the treasures in the volcano and couldn''t sit still.


    "Deacon Lu, what do you want to do?" Bao Jiang smiled coldly and jumped out.


    The Lu family has two strong people in the Wu Yuan realm. Hong Qingxuan is only half in the Wu Yuan realm. In terms of strength comparison, the Lu family has more advantages.


    However, Bao Jiang''s strength is slightly better than that of the two strong Lujia in Wuyuan territory. They have fought before and have found out each other''s details.


    The mysterious childe in the Lu family sedan chair seems to have a hidden disease, so the Lu family is worried and dare not act rashly.


    If Xu Feng leads the birth of the treasure, Hong Qingxuan will be able to take the initiative and get it first. In this way, the Lu family''s trip can only draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "Let the boy let go." The man in the sedan chair heard the childe''s voice again.


    Xu Feng went to the crater and looked down. He saw the red magma rolling, the hot gas surging upward, but the magma sinking downward.


    Xu Feng tried his best to use the flame palm martial arts. When he got close to the crater, the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "Unexpectedly, the puppet statue was still well preserved and was not destroyed in volcanic magma!" Xu Feng was secretly excited.


    The skeleton strongman set several consecutive prohibitions at the bottom of the mine. The first one was the prohibition of the entrance, which was jointly broken by Xu Hong''s two owners.


    The second way is to use a treasure long sword as the array eye. The array is designed to prevent latecomers from entering, but it also leaves a glimmer of vitality for his inheritors, that is, the key Xu Feng obtained when he obtained the flame palm.


    The third hindhand is the means to protect the inheritors, the puppet statues at the entrance of the cave.


    What Xu Feng just sensed was the puppet.


    The vision in the sky was formed by the chaotic vitality of the volcano being pulled by some treasure. Hong Qingxuan mistakenly thought that it was Xu Feng who had an induction with the "treasure" in the volcano, so he let Xu Feng come to the crater alone.


    The mysterious young master of the Lu family''s attitude is unpredictable.


    "If you try your best to urge the puppet, you can give full play to the nine perfect strength of martial arts. Maybe you can have a chance to escape while their two families fight for the laoshizi treasure..." Xu Feng said secretly in his heart.


    The volcanic magma layer is still falling, as if something is going to drill out of it. The strong fire attribute vitality is rampant, but the location of the crater is calm.


    A black spire shaped object actually drilled out from the bottom of the magma. After more than a dozen breaths, it completely emerged from the magma. It is a strange building in the form of a tower in the upper part and a tripod in the lower part.


    The visions above the people''s heads are more mysterious, such as fire dragon, fire phoenix, bathing fire unicorn, and the virtual shadow of legendary divine beasts with various fire attributes.


    "Sure enough, it''s a sign of the birth of heavy treasure! Xu Feng, pull the treasure to benshao!"


    Hong Qingxuan motioned two martial arts experts to the crater where Xu Feng was located. There was a word "stop" in the sedan chair over the Lu family. The Lu family guards pulled out their weapons and were ready.


    On the side of the Hong family, several other experts also faced great enemies one after another, and the atmosphere between the two forces immediately became tense.


    Letting Xu Feng go was a lost opportunity, but now he stopped the Hong family and others. Even Hong Qingxuan was confused about the mysterious childe in the sedan chair.


    Xu Feng next to the crater is very nervous at the moment!


    A half tower and half tripod shaped thing gushed out of the crater. The smell of this thing was very terrible. You don''t have to guess. Here is the "treasure" coveted by the two forces.


    Xu Feng has no sense with this object. After this object appears, the two forces will fight for it. His chance to escape is at that time!


    The idea of fishing Weng Deli flashed through Xu Feng''s mind and was quickly extinguished by him!


    No matter how precious this "treasure" is, Xu Feng also has self-knowledge, which he can''t covet.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the half tower and half tripod shaped "heavy treasure" has completely emerged from the magma and is still rising slowly.


    The beaded sweat on Xu Feng''s face appeared intensively. After the birth of the "heavy treasure", a human statue slowly emerged from the bottom of the magma.


    However, the human statue is silver and white. It emerges from the magma without damage. The magma slides off the statue like water. The material of the statue must be a very precious mineral.


    "It turns out that the puppets left by the elder are not just those in front of the cave! This silver puppet seems to be stronger than those puppets! No wonder it can be well preserved."


    Xu Feng''s heart was burning. He couldn''t help being excited and didn''t dare to show his true emotions.


    Ordinary puppets have the strongest fighting power of the nine peaks of martial arts. This silver puppet is more advanced. If you can give full play to the strength of this puppet, can you resist the strong in the Wu Yuan realm?


    Xu Feng just thought about this idea. You know, even an ordinary puppet, with his strength of seven martial arts and swallowing the explosive yuan pill at that time, could only make a few moves with the strongest attack.


    The magic of the puppet imperial casting left by the skeleton strong man consumes a lot of energy and spirit. Even if this silver puppet Xu Feng is mobilized, he can only be used to protect his life in his current situation.


    Even if the puppet can really give full play to the fighting power of the strongest in Wuyuan territory, Xu Feng dare not really fight with the real strong in Wuyuan territory, because he is too weak now. Even with this puppet, he can''t compete with the strong in Wuyuan territory.


    Whew!


    With a sound breaking through the air, the half tower and half tripod shaped "heavy treasure" directly jumped out of the crater and flew into the sky!


    The virtual shadows of various gods and beasts in the air dissipated, turned into strong vitality, and poured into the "treasure". There are thousands of auspicious colors and thousands of rays. The smell of the "treasure" is incomparably powerful!


    "What level of treasure is this? The master once mentioned magic weapons and didn''t have such prestige? It''s terrible!" Xu Feng said in his heart.


    Chongbao was born and flew directly into the air. What is very subtle is that the place where the "chongbao" appeared is between the Hong family and the Lu family.


    "Xu Feng, damn you!" Hong Qingxuan mistakenly thought it was Xu Feng''s deliberate act. He scolded loudly and waved to a Hong family expert to solve him.


    The deacon of the Lu family and the captain of the guard rushed forward at the same time. Bao Jiang also moved and went straight for the treasure.


    The two forces have been waiting here for a long time. When the treasure was born, the competition and conflict broke out directly!


    At the command of Hong Qingxuan, the other four Hong family experts also rushed directly to the wind direction of Lu family''s car. Lu family''s digital guards also pulled out their weapons one after another. However, the two easily tangled together in a few breaths.


    Hong Qingxuan''s eyes flickered and looked at the direction of the sedan chair. It seemed that he was hesitant to directly rush at the mysterious childe in the sedan chair. Bao Jiang, who was one enemy and two, shouted at this time.


    "Young master Qingxuan, help me!"


    After a few moves, Bao Jiang fell completely into the disadvantage and hurriedly asked for help.


    Hong Qingxuan half steps into the Wuyuan territory, and his breath blooms to join the battlefield of the strong in the Wuyuan territory.


    "Hong Xuanwu, go and capture the man in the sedan chair. Don''t kill him without my order." Hong Qingxuan suddenly said.


    Hong Xuanwu is only the cultivation of Wudao Qizhong. There are two guards of Wudao jiuzhong on the side of Lu family''s sedan chair. Hong Qingxuan asked him to capture the mysterious childe in the sedan chair. This order is ridiculous!


    But surprisingly, Hong Xuanwu didn''t hesitate at all. He got up and went straight to the car!

 Chapter 57

    Several experts of the Hong family who were fighting with the guards of the Lu family were shocked when they heard Hong Qingxuan''s incredible command!


    The ''ninth uncle'' who was close to Hong Xuanwu couldn''t help but say, "Xuanwu, don''t die for nothing, get back!"


    An impatient master of the Hong family broke out a unique skill to force the Lu family guard to retreat. Ignoring the struggle, he flew to Hong Xuanwu to stop him from "dying".


    However, the Lu family guard was a little stronger than the "Ninth uncle". When he turned and relaxed, several virtual shadows appeared between his body movements and stopped the "Ninth uncle".


    The Lu family''s guard practiced a very advanced martial art. The residual shadow made it difficult to tell the true from the false. Although the "Ninth uncle" hurriedly moved to force people, he was suppressed by his opponent with skillful strength. He couldn''t get away and fell into the disadvantage.


    Xu Feng rushed to his Hong family expert, Hong Zhengshu. He came to Xu Feng in three or two steps and was about to start. When he heard the movement behind him, he turned around and couldn''t help saving people.


    Hong Qingxuan respected his position in the Hong family, but he didn''t have much contact with several Hong family experts before, and there was no family relationship.


    But Hong Xuanwu is different. They look forward to growing up and are also a promising younger generation. They may even become the successor of the Hong family.


    In their view, Hong Qingxuan''s order made it clear that Hong Xuanwu wanted to die. They couldn''t watch it happen.


    "Son of the Xu family, go down and bury Hong Qingyun!" Before Hong Zhengshu turned and left, he slapped Xu Feng standing on the edge of the crater with all his strength.


    Xu Feng couldn''t escape. He raised his palm to block it, but he was swept by the autumn wind like a fallen leaf. He was patted by Hong Zhengshu''s palm and fell into the crater like a broken kite!


    Hong Zhengshu couldn''t care to check Xu Feng''s life and death. When he wanted to come, don''t say it was Xu Feng''s low and weak accomplishments. Even if he fell into volcanic lava, it would be the end of ashes.


    Hong Zhengshu quickly jumped on Hong Xuanwu and stopped in front of him two or three feet away from the car.


    "Xuanwu, retreat quickly!"


    Hong Zhengshu''s voice just fell. What he never thought of was that Hong Xuanwu in front of him didn''t want to, so he shot him directly!


    And directly used the unique skill of the Hong family, sunset palm!


    Although Hong Zhengshu didn''t guard against Hong Xuanwu, the master of Wudao jiuzhong is first-class in both reaction speed and experience against the enemy, and his backhand is also shot with one palm.


    "When did you learn the Xuanwu ''sunset palm''? No... because of your position in the family, you are not qualified to practice the unique skill of Hong family! How dare you steal it?"


    Hong Zhengshu was shocked and angry. At the same time, his palm strength collided with Hong Xuanwu''s "sunset palm".


    Hong Zhengshu is a master of martial arts. Although he doesn''t use martial arts, he can easily crush Hong Qingxuan of martial arts.


    But the expected destruction did not happen. A golden palm scattered Hong Zhengshu''s blow. His power continued to shoot him.


    Hong Xuanwu''s sunset palm defeated Hong Zhengshu, a nine fold martial arts expert!


    Hong Zhengshu was so frightened that he hurried to dodge, but it was too late. Carelessly, he was hit in the chest with a palm and flew out upside down, bleeding in the air.


    Hong Xuanwu was as light as just patting a fly. Without a word, he raised his head, expressionless and continued to move forward.


    Hong Zhengshu, who struggled to get up after landing, was seriously injured. He looked at Hong Xuanwu with unbelievable eyes.


    "Xuanwu... How did you become so strong? No... your current state is very wrong... Young master, what did you do to Hong Xuanwu!"


    Hong Qingxuan took Hong Xuanwu away and disappeared for some time. After returning, Hong Xuanwu never spoke again and behaved strangely. At this time, several experts of the Hong family reacted that Hong Xuanwu was not only manipulated by Hong Qingxuan, but what happened to Hong Xuanwu, I''m afraid it was a very bad result.


    Hong Qingxuan and Bao Jiang are fighting against Lu Yi and Lu Jiang. Bao Jiang''s strength is a little better than them. Hong Qingxuan is half in the Wu Yuan territory and dare not touch the Lu family, but the side assistance also helps Bao Jiang share a lot of pressure.


    For a time, the strongest fighting forces of the two sides fought together for a long time.


    The "heavy treasure" in the shape of half tower and half tripod in the air changed again, and suddenly a suction burst out, and the visions in the air were absorbed by the "heavy treasure" and gradually disappeared.


    The strong fire attribute Yuan Li rushed to the "heavy treasure". Half of the tower body of the "heavy treasure" was bathed in golden fire. The smell was so strong that even the air seemed to be burned and melted.


    The lower part of the "treasure" is shaped like a tripod. The original virtual shadow of dragons and phoenixes in the sky seems to have been branded and kept swimming on the tripod, like a living creature.


    The battle between Hong and Lu in the field has become white hot, and Xu Feng has also been slapped by Hong Zhengshu into the crater. The biggest accident is Hong Xuanwu!


    "The cultivation of the nine peaks of martial arts! How is this possible!" Hong Da of the Hong family screamed loudly.


    Hong Xuanwu''s strike just now was the cultivation achievement of the nine peaks of Wudao, which was unimaginable to them.


    Hong Xuanwu, who was originally just exploring Kankan and stepping into the seventh level of martial arts, can''t have such a sharp rise in cultivation in a short time, even if he takes a panacea.


    This breaks their cognition and is extremely abnormal, so there is only one possibility: evil law!


    Only some "evil laws" with extremely terrible sequelae can have such unimaginable effects.


    No matter what the evil law is, it can be 100% certain that Hong Xuanwu, as a party, has become a disabled man after this time, and it is unknown whether he can even save his life.


    Hong Qingxuan, who is respected as the "great young master", used such vicious means against his fellow children. Several experts of the Hong family also reacted.


    "Young master, no wonder you insist on Taking Hong Xuanwu with you. You have planned for a long time! But how can you bear it? Xuanwu is your brother, and he is also the hope of the Hong family in the future!"


    Another Hong family named Hong Zhizhou angrily accused Hong Qingxuan.


    "Xuanwu, wake up!" The "nine uncles" who have gradually lost their support and have been losing ground have also shouted loudly.


    Hong Xuanwu, like a puppet, was unconscious and continued to go to the sedan.


    Hong Qingxuan fought with the strong in the Wuyuan realm only to help, so he was at ease. When he heard the words of the Hong family, he was unmoved, not even a trace of expression.


    "Young master Qingxuan, your ''blood puppet'' method seems to be improved. It''s really young and awesome!"


    Bao Jiang laughed. Seeing Hong Xuanwu''s actions, he seemed to feel that he had a winning ticket. He couldn''t help flattering Hong Qingxuan.


    "It''s much easier to sacrifice and Practice for blood relatives of the same race. He fits perfectly with my blood essence. I will not waste 10% of my blood essence to turn it into a puppet and have 60% of my combat power... Master Bao, be sure to entangle the Lu family. After my ''separation'' catches the hidden Lu family childe, this treasure will be in our bag!"


    Hong qingxuanhun doesn''t care to tell the truth.


    The Hong family may not have heard of the "blood puppet" method, but Bao Jiang''s dialogue with Hong Qingxuan can not be clearer.


    Use your own blood essence to practice the living sacrifice into a puppet, which is more consistent with the blood relatives of the same family


    In other words, Hong Xuanwu is actually "dead". He is a "separate body" of Hong Qingxuan. What is alive is his shell, and his consciousness... Has long ceased to exist!


    "Young master Qingxuan prepared for a rainy day and hid such a skill. Although our overall strength is not as good as the Lu family, the winner must be us. This method is really clever, and Bao admires it!"


    Seeing this situation, the top combat forces of the two strong men in the Wuyuan territory of the Lu family were also anxious. The attack was becoming fierce, and the pressure on Baojiang increased greatly, but they were very happy.


    As long as we entangle these two people and wait for Hong Xuanwu to catch the person in the sedan chair and threaten them, the people of the Lu family throw a rat repellent weapon, and the result is obvious.


    On the other side of "Hong Xuanwu", the car was approaching. There was only one Lu family guard with nine martial arts beside the car. Other guards who were fighting with Hong family and others also fought hard, but they couldn''t get away in a short time.


    Seeing that several masters of the Hong family were angry, they completely fell into the disadvantage and had no fighting spirit, Hong Qingxuan shouted at them. If they don''t work hard, they will be dealt with according to the family law.


    "You guys, if you dare not work and delay benshao''s important event, benshao will be severely punished afterwards! And... Benshao will not only investigate your responsibility, but also your family!"


    No one dared not take Hong Qingxuan''s threats to heart. Several Hong family experts roared with grief and anger, and then tried their best.


    In front of Hong Xuanwu, the only Lu family guard was in full readiness, but he didn''t take the initiative to attack and didn''t leave the car.


    "Hong Xuanwu" moved and left a remnant in place at a lightning speed. People had already arrived in front of the guard.


    The Lu family guard quickly raised his palm and his vitality soared. His whole body was shrouded in a layer of Qi Gang and blocked in front of the car. There was a momentum that one man could not open the pass.


    Hong Xuanwu clenched his fist, the shadow of his fist overlapped, and the fist wind surged. He killed the landing guard head-on.


    The Lu family guard blocked hard and staggered. Although he didn''t step back even half a step, his boots cracked, and the ground cracked where he stood.


    "Get out of here!" The Lu family guard drank loudly. While Sheng blocked the punch, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood and his face was like gold paper.


    The guard of the Lu family suffered a heavy blow just by fighting, which has something to do with only defending but not attacking.


    Hong Xuanwu took another half step forward and raised his hand to touch the close distance of Lu''s guard. There was light overflow from his fingertips.


    Although this finger strength does not have the overwhelming power of the fist palm, all the vitality is condensed in one finger. If it is hit, the lethality is even worse, and the fist and foot can directly distinguish life and death!


    The Lu family guard was also loyal and looked back at death without fear or retreat.


    Just then, a sigh came from the car.


    "Hong Qingxuan, stop."

 Chapter 58

    Hong Qingxuan, who was fighting with Lu Yi, the leader of the Lu family guard, fell into the wind. Hearing this, Lu Yi stopped first. Hong Qingxuan was also slightly injured, but he still looked rebellious and calm.


    "I''m worthy of being the son of the Lu family. I''m very knowledgeable. I don''t have one heart and two purposes. At the same time, the imperial envoy is'' separated ''. You can see the clue."


    At the same time that the sound of Hong Qingxuan''s words began, the "Hong Xuanwu" side also stopped at the same time.


    Hong Xuanwu''s eyes are dull and dull, but it looks like he is controlled by others and acts only by instinct and orders.


    But in fact, Hong Xuanwu is now a living puppet. He has no thought or consciousness. He is a "living dead man". Naturally, he has no so-called "instinct".


    His every move was manipulated by "Hong Qingxuan". The current "Hong Xuanwu" is a "separate body" of Hong Qingxuan.


    So it''s not surprising that he learned the unique "sunset palm" of the Hong family.


    However, the mysterious master Lu in the sedan chair could not see the situation outside. He could draw a conclusion only by judgment. That was his insight, far above ordinary people.


    "Mao Jingtao Dan''s'' blood puppet ''method hurts Tianhe. It has long been listed as an evil law. It''s forbidden to use and spread... Unexpectedly, he dared to openly violate the ban and spread the evil law to you... Hong Qingxuan, do you know your sin?"


    The next words of the sedan chair made Hong Qingxuan''s face change greatly and he was surprised and uncertain.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The person in the sedan chair then said, "Hong Qingxuan, did Mao Jingtao tell you that among the witnesses who listed the ''blood puppet'' method as the ''evil method'' in those years, there were the ancestors of my Lu family?"


    Not only Hong Qingxuan, but also Bao Jiang, who was still fighting with two strong Lu family warriors in the yuan territory, couldn''t help shouting, "the ancestor of the Lu family, the great power above the Tianyuan territory! Are you... Are you the legitimate son of the Lu family, and your position in the Lu family is higher than that of Lu Tianxing?"


    Bao Jiang has repeatedly mentioned Lu Tianxing. That''s because although Lu Tianxing of the Lu family is the same younger generation as Hong Qingxuan, and his age is almost the same, regardless of the Lu family''s power, Lu Tianxing''s personal strength is beyond his ability!


    The sound of coughing came from the sedan chair again. Seeing Hong Qingxuan hesitated, Bao Jiang suggested while fighting with Lu Jiaqiang: "young master Qingxuan, if this is really a descendant of Lu Jiaqiang, I suggest we take a step back. Although the heavy treasure is attractive, if we make a complete friendship with Lu Jiaqiang, even Mao Shifu can''t afford the consequences!"


    Bao Jiang only guessed about the identity of the sedan chair man, but only this possibility frightened him, a strong man in the Wuyuan territory. Even close at hand, he was confident that he could get the treasure, but he didn''t dare to rob it, and he was afraid to shrink back.


    "What about Lu Jiadi''s biography? I don''t believe it. The small fights between our younger generation can also disturb those powerful people? Besides, the people in the sedan chair are hiding their heads and tail and their identity is unknown. How can we be easily bullied by him?"


    Hong Qingxuan looked at the "treasure" not far away, licked the corners of his lips and said with his teeth.


    "Young master Qingxuan, this'' blood puppet ''method is taboo. If it is spread, it will be very troublesome for you and master Mao." Bao Jiang reminded.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who can believe it only by their one-sided words? Master Bao, my master is the second grade pill master, and is about to break through the existence of the third grade pill master. Don''t say that Liuyun city is placed in the whole empire and the courtesy of major forces. Don''t grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige!"


    Hong Qingxuan''s words made Bao Jiang reluctantly relax and stop talking.


    Seeing that Baojiang was in danger, Hong Qingxuan joined the battle circle again, and the "Hong Xuanwu" also moved over the sedan.


    His voice made a strange and hoarse voice, but Hong Qingxuan was talking with a "separate body".


    "Young Master Lu, you sound like you''re in trouble? Please don''t move. I''ll go into the sedan chair and see your true face."


    After "Hong Xuanwu" said, his breath soared and his vitality surged. The Lu family guard in front of the car was forced to retreat.


    The guard was also bloody. As soon as he clenched his teeth and was about to die, the Lu family son in the sedan chair said in time: "ah Liu, get back."


    "Childe..."


    "Don''t you listen to me?"


    "Don''t dare..." the Lu family guard clenched his teeth and stepped back to let the way out.


    "Hong Qingxuan, this thing has a master. If you retreat now, I have the right to never happen at this time."


    In the sedan chair, the Lu family''s childe remained unchanged in the face of danger. He could not hear the slightest tension in his tone and had a kind of confidence in planning strategies.


    "Ha ha... Are you just joking? You don''t even show your face and want me to retreat? Master? Are you talking about yourself?"


    The more people in the sedan chair said this, the more suspicious Hong Qingxuan became. He controlled Hong Xuanwu''s body and raised his hand to open a corner of the car curtain.


    A piece of yellow paper floated out of the opened gap. "Hong Xuanwu" first subconsciously dodged. Seeing that the yellow paper was no threat, he stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    The Yellow Rune paper has several golden silk threads on it. The silk threads form a special pattern with mysterious fluctuations.


    It seems Yuanli, but it has a different breath.


    To Hong Qingxuan''s surprise, the Yellow Rune paper didn''t fluctuate strongly, but he couldn''t grasp it into his palm. The rune paper seemed to be spiritual, bypassed his palm and flew straight to the sky.


    Instinctively aware of the danger, Hong Qingxuan could not enter the sedan chair to see the true face of the people in the sedan chair. The "Hong Xuanwu" under his control jumped up and grabbed the rune paper again.


    When "Hong Xuanwu" touched the rune paper, the golden lines on the Yellow Rune paper burst into dazzling light, which made everyone in the field suffocate. Even the battle of the strong in Wuyuan territory was affected, and the two sides retreated one after another.


    Hong Qingxuan, who was struggling with Lu Yi, the leader of the Lu family''s guard, suddenly gave a surprise. He dodged and retreated. Lu Yi chased after him, and the attack was even more fierce. Bao Jiang, who was inseparable from Lu''s deacon, hurriedly blocked Lu Yi. Facing the attack of the two powerful forces of the Lu family, he fell completely into the downwind and retreated again.


    After Hong Qingxuan got away, he ran to the car at top speed.


    The seemingly ordinary yellow paper floated into the air, and Hong Qingxuan also rushed over and grabbed it. However, the magnificent vitality seemed to have lost its function. The yellow paper floated in the direction of the "treasure".


    "Bao Jiang, grab the yellow paper!"


    Hong Qingxuan instinctively realized that it was bad and said loudly.


    Bao Jiang was held up by the two strong men in the Wuyuan territory of the Lu family. He wanted to get away, but he couldn''t. without the help of Hong Qingxuan, he was also in danger.


    "This is... Powerful talisman! Young master Qingxuan, get back quickly!"


    Bao Jiang barely had a chance to breathe. He took a closer look at the yellow paper and immediately screamed out in fear.


    spiritual magic figure! Only the powerful people in the Tianyuan realm can be refined. It is very rare to have the brand of powerful people.


    Hong Qingxuan was so frightened that the dead took risks. He lifted half of the car curtain, didn''t dare to touch it again, and hurried back.


    "This'' heavy treasure ''has already been owned. That''s what he meant. This'' heavy treasure'' has long been favored by powerful people. It''s even possible that this thing is a powerful person who stays here to practice. Never thought that this childe of the Lu family had been guarding against me..."


    Hong Qingxuan was shocked and angry, but he did not dare to compete with the mysterious Lu family childe in the sedan chair.


    This "heavy treasure" in dangmingshan volcano is not qualified by the strong in Wuyuan. The "talisman" of the powerful appeared. Unexpectedly, this heavy treasure has long been favored by the "powerful".


    The powerful person is the existence beyond the Tianyuan realm. In the whole empire, he can also be called the most powerful person of martial arts.


    After the two families stopped fighting, they saw that the yellow paper flew into the air and fell on the "treasure" as if it had been pulled by the dark.


    Ruicai Qiantiao, a half tower and half tripod shaped "heavy treasure", all the powers were inspired in an instant, and all the people present fell to the ground.


    The mysterious childe in the sedan chair was no exception. He only heard a dull hum, but a woman''s charming voice came out.


    The half tower and half tripod shaped "heavy treasure" was inspired by the seemingly ordinary yellow paper, and suddenly boundless powers emerged.


    The divine light converged and the "treasure" floated towards the car. Hong Qingxuan was still unwilling. The "Hong Xuanwu" split up and grabbed the "treasure".


    This "blood puppet" split body is already the highest cultivation achievement of martial arts, but in front of the "heavy treasure", it is like paper paste. Just a little touch, the body of "Hong Xuanwu" begins to decompose!


    However, after a few breaths, "hongxuanwu" disappeared in situ, and even the fly ash could not be left.


    Not far away, Hong Qingxuan suddenly gave a dull hum and his seven orifices bled.


    The "blood puppet" method refined "Hong Xuanwu" into his "separation". When "Hong Xuanwu" died, he also suffered heavy losses.


    Lu Yi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his vitality seemed to turn into essence. A fist shadow hit Hong Qingxuan. Bao Jiang was about to help. Lu celebration''s offensive became fierce and fought with him.


    Boom!


    Lu Yi''s punch hit Hong Qingxuan in the chest, adding to the injury. Hong Qingxuan staggered back and barely stood firm.


    "Boy, dare to fight my childe. Take your life!"


    Lu Yi''s powerful position is unforgiving. The long sword made of dark iron in his hand glows with dazzling light. The sword Qi and sword light condensed by his vitality can''t flow. When this sword falls, Hong Qingxuan, who is at the end of a powerful crossbow, can''t escape the end of his body.


    Hong Qingxuan looked at the sedan chair in horror. The "heavy treasure" was hanging in front of the sedan chair, but he knew that it had been controlled by the mysterious Lu family childe in the sedan chair. It was just a leak of power, so he easily killed his "separation".


    In the face of Lu Yi''s blow, Hong Qingxuan didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He withdrew and chose to escape.


    Several masters of the Hong family are also struggling to support at the moment. Seeing the tragic death of "Hong Xuanwu" and the defeat of Hong Qingxuan, they have no fighting spirit and are all in danger.


    Hong Zhengshu, who was badly hurt by Hong Xuanwu, and his nine uncles, who were also seriously injured, resisted a Lu family guard. Hong Qingxuan retreated in their direction.

 Chapter 59

    "Don''t do anything, young master. Let''s withdraw first!"


    As soon as Hong Zhengshu''s voice fell, Hong Qingxuan came to him. To his surprise, Hong Qingxuan grabbed his neck!


    "Young master, what are you doing? Ah!"


    Hong Zhengshu only had time to scream, and a great suction came from Hong Qingxuan''s hand. His body shriveled rapidly with the naked eye. In just a few breaths, it was like being drained of all the essence, blood and flesh of his whole body!


    Several bloody lines appeared on Hong Qingxuan''s sinister face, and the whole person''s breath soared. The heavy damage just suffered was as good as seven or eight points in this short video!


    "Hong Qingxuan, you killed Hong Zhengshu... He, he is your elder! And Hong Xuanwu, you... How can you be so cruel!"


    Seeing this situation, the remaining members of the Hong family could imagine their horror and anger. They all retreated. The four gathered together and looked at Hong Qingxuan with incredible eyes.


    "It''s a good deal to recover young master Qingxuan with the life of a dying man... You guys are too ignorant!"


    Bao Jiang also got rid of Lu''s two strong men in the Wuyuan territory and fell to Hong Qingxuan.


    The battle has been divided, and the Lu family has won a complete victory. Hong Qingxuan can''t stop the Lu family even in his heyday.


    What''s more, the situation has taken a sharp turn. The son of the Lu family, who thought he was a soft persimmon, actually holds the most powerful card.


    "It''s not bad that you are the son of an aristocratic family born in the Lu family. The person who inspired the birth of ''heavy treasure'' is you from beginning to end!" Hong Qingxuan gnashed his teeth and looked ferocious on his face.


    He was as arrogant as he was. He was ready long before he came to dangming mountain. He thought he had a winning ticket, but he was fooled around.


    After thinking about it, Bao Jiang quickly understood and suddenly realized, "that Xu boy... Is so hateful that he dared to deceive us! It''s cheap for him to be burned to death. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to eliminate our hatred if we cut him thousands of times!"


    In front of the sedan car, the magic of the "heavy treasure" has dissipated. It looks like nothing strange, but almost everyone in the field is attracted by it.


    What kind of power is this! These treasures, not to mention the strong in the Wuyuan realm, will even the strong in the Tianyuan realm, even if they exist in the legend above the Tianyuan, covet them?


    "Hong Qingxuan, I have warned you that this thing has already been owned. However, you are aggressive. This is the end of the matter. You need to pay a price."


    This Lu family childe obviously holds a high position in the family and can control this treasure with a "talisman". Her identity is not Hong Qingxuan. Even the master behind Hong Qingxuan who is about to enter the third grade pill division can''t afford to suffer.


    He underestimated Hong Qingxuan''s lack of such figures before, made bold explorations again and again, and even forced himself into cars and sedans to plot against him.


    The people in the sedan chair completely controlled the situation from beginning to end, which could not help but make Hong Qingxuan feel decadent.


    He didn''t directly call for fighting and killing, but asked Hong Qingxuan to pay a certain "price". From beginning to end, his tone of voice never changed.


    Even now, Hong Qingxuan didn''t even know the identity of the person in the sedan chair, and he couldn''t even see his true face, which made Hong Qingxuan feel overwhelmed!


    The childe of the Lu family doesn''t pay attention to him at all. In other people''s opinion, Hong Qingxuan is a clown!


    However, he had to give in, or his life would be in danger!


    The "blood puppet" of "Hong Xuanwu" was connected with his mind. At the moment when "Hong Xuanwu" died, Hong Xuanwu also indirectly faced the "treasure". At that moment, great terror and even despair arose in his heart!


    Hong Qingxuan, afraid.


    "Mr. Lu, Hong offended me a lot earlier. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. Please forgive me..."


    Hong Qingxuan bowed and apologized.


    "Trade your partner''s life for your life." Childe Lu''s tone was flat and his voice was not loud, but this sentence had the characteristics of killing and cold!


    Hong Qingxuan glanced at the people behind him. The remaining four martial arts jiuzhong masters of the Hong family were also seriously injured at the moment, and the oil was almost exhausted.


    "Take away the lives of these people... To be honest, I didn''t bring them here at all. I didn''t intend to let them go back alive."


    Hong Qingxuan was relieved to hear the condition put forward by childe Lu, and couldn''t help telling the truth.


    Several members of the Hong family were chosen by him as "cannon fodder". In order to maintain their image as a "young master", they also need to kill people after they finish their work.


    Several people in the Hong family suddenly turned pale. Some people couldn''t help but scold. Bao Jiang sneered at them and directly suppressed them, making them speechless.


    "They... Are your people. I want the lives of your companions." Childe Lu''s next sentence, let Bao Jiang change his color while watching the good play!


    "Young master, have I ever offended you?" Bao Jiang asked angrily.


    Hong Qingxuan''s face changed slightly, but his eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I have never seen you, but your life can be exchanged for the life of my people, so I can only wrong you."


    Childe Lu''s words are confusing, but one thing, he wants Bao Jiang''s life!


    "Young master Qingxuan, what do you say?" Baojiang exudes a dangerous smell.


    Although he obeyed Hong Qingxuan''s orders, he would not wait to die when his life was at stake.


    "Childe Lu, don''t you want to solve my strongest combat power first, and then kill me?" Hong Qingxuan asked.


    "I don''t want to add more lives. This is your chance to live. If you really want to move you, why bother?"


    The Lu family only needs to give an order. Hong Qingxuan has a chance to escape, but he still controls the "treasure". Hong Qingxuan is not sure he can escape, so he talks with the other party.


    "Childe Lu joked. Master Bao is my elder and a disciple valued by my master. I can''t be the master..."


    As Hong Qingxuan spoke, he suddenly coughed violently, his breath was listless, and there was bleeding in his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Bao Jiang was surprised when he saw this situation. Subconsciously, he came forward and helped Hong Qingxuan, "young master Qingxuan, this is... Ah!"


    Hong Qingxuan, who was supported by Bao Jiang, naturally fell on Bao Jiang''s neck with one hand. Hong Qingxuan made a slight effort with that hand, and Bao Jiang gave a cry of pain.


    At such a close distance, Hong Qingxuan started a sneak attack. Rao Shibao Jiang''s cultivation was higher than him, and he also became famous.


    After Hong Qingxuan succeeded in the attack, he swept away his previous depression, displayed a set of excellent body methods and martial arts, and quickly got away.


    He wiped the blood off his face, became energetic and kept a relatively safe distance from Bao Jiang. "Master Bao, my life is much more valuable than yours. I expect you won''t be willing to sacrifice your life for me, so you can only do it yourself."


    Bao Jiang''s ugly face showed green veins and was furious. He raised his palm to attack Hong Qingxuan, but a few black Qi quickly appeared on his face.


    "You... You poisoned!"


    Hong Qingxuan smiled proudly, "this is not an ordinary poison. It can make you a strong person in the Wuyuan realm instantly poison the Tao... Only my master can refine it. Master Bao, don''t struggle any more, and you will complete me."


    Bang!


    Bao Jiang''s body fell down. The violence of Hong Qingxuan''s poison made him lose his action power and can only be slaughtered.


    "Mr. Lu, please keep your word and let me go..." Hong Qingxuan saluted with his fist.


    The Lu family childe in the sedan chair spread a word, "you can go."


    Hong Qingxuan was so happy that he turned and left. The experts of the Hong family looked at each other. But they had to follow Hong Qingxuan closely behind.


    They hoped that Hong Qingxuan would not really "kill people and kill people". If he stayed here, he would die.


    Hong Qingxuan and others left. After about half a column of incense, a burst of cough and severe wheezing came from the sedan chair.


    Guard captain Lu Yi and Deacon Lu Qing hurried forward, but they just stood outside the car and didn''t dare to go in abruptly.


    "Childe... Are you okay?"


    "While the talisman is still valid, throw the man into the ''Lihuo sealed magic tripod''. After the blood sacrifice, the space in the tripod will be forcibly opened. Thank you, take out the thing in the tripod..." Prince Lu celebrated to Lu Yi and Lu Yi.


    These "treasures" are temporarily controlled by Master Lu''s talisman, but the duration of the "talisman" is limited, and the imperial talisman also consumes a lot.


    Mr. Lu''s son tried his best to support it, and the time he could win was limited. Moreover, the purpose of the Lu family''s visit was not for this "treasure", but for something inside the treasure.


    That kind of thing is extremely important to people in the sedan chair.


    Lu Yi looked at Bao Jiang, who was already unconscious on the ground, thought for a moment and clenched his teeth and said, "young master, this man is dying. Use him to ''sacrifice blood''. In case of any accident... I''d better come. I just hope you can treat my family well after I die!"


    "Uncle Lu Yi, although you are my escort, you have watched me grow up since I was a child. In my heart, you are my elder. How can I bear to sacrifice your life? I have repeatedly urged this'' Lihuo FengMo ding ''to make you two stimulate breath fluctuations, so as to lead the strong men of Wuyuan territory in the wind city to come... Cough... I can''t last long. Take action quickly."


    The man in the sedan chair urged.


    Lu Qinghua inspires his vitality, turns into a powerful hand, and grabs Bao Jiang''s body. The "Lihuo town magic tripod" falls slowly. Lu Qinghua drags Bao Jiang across the air and throws him into it.


    At the same time, Lu Yi and Lu Qinghua, one left and one right, stood next to the "Lihuo town magic tripod" and urged a Dharma decision at the same time.


    Something in the tripod flew out. It was a "talisman" released by childe Lu.


    After a burst of blood light, strands of dark red "silk thread" floated out of the treasure. The talisman absorbed the dark red "silk thread", and the golden lines on it were more solid.


    The dark red "silk thread" is the "blood gas" refined by the magic tripod of Lihuo town after refining the blood essence of Bao Jiang, a strong man in the Wu Yuan realm, and adds the power of the "magic talisman".


    The car curtain was lifted from the inside, and two jade white hands were forming various hand seal methods.

 Chapter 60

    That hand is very white and slender. Young Master Lu in the sedan chair must be a weak man.


    The magic tripod in Lihuo town shines brightly and becomes larger in place. A treasure with such a vision must have the attribute of "space" and be of any size.


    This kind of strange treasure, childe Lu, can only reluctantly urge a little power by virtue of the talisman.


    The talisman falls into the tripod again. Lu Yi and Lu Qinghua look at each other and nod to each other. Lu Yi takes a deep breath and jumps directly into the tripod!


    Lu Qing tries his best to motivate Yuanli, and the majestic vitality flows into the tripod to buy Lu Yi time.


    Other guards of the Lu family were in full readiness. Just then, a figure came out from one side like lightning, defeated the two Lu family guards and appeared next to the tripod.


    "As expected... Childe Lu, you almost deceived me. Ha ha... Unfortunately, you still have a bad move. Let me see what you want to take out of this treasure."


    The speaker is Hong Qingxuan. He has gone back and forth, and more than that. He is now full of blood and vigor, and he doesn''t let the strong in the Wuyuan territory!


    "Young master of the Xu family, how long will you hide? Help me stop Hong Qingxuan for a moment, and I will be rewarded for Lu Li!"


    Young master Lu''s voice in the sedan chair was finally a little nervous, but his words stunned Hong Qingxuan first, then slightly surprised, and turned to look at the direction of the crater.


    A silver statue rushed out of the crater. After falling to the ground, the huge impact made the lava crack and raise smoke all over the sky!


    "Hong Qingxuan, your opponent, it''s me now!" Xu Feng''s voice came from the statue.


    "Xu Feng, you''re not dead. How is this possible!" Hong Qingxuan was shocked.


    He saw with his own eyes that Xu Feng was slapped by Hong Zhengshu and fell into the crater. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng didn''t die, and it seems that it was a blessing in disguise


    This silver-white statue just jumped out of the crater, but strangely, not only did it not burn, but it showed a trace of ice and cold.


    The material that makes up this statue is very important. This thing... Gives Hong Qingxuan a sense of danger.


    "Nothing is impossible! Hong Qingxuan, die!"


    Unlike the ordinary statues and puppets at the bottom of dangming mountain, this silver puppet can fit into the whole body.


    With Hong Zhengshu''s palm, Xu Feng had reaction time to avoid the crater, but at that time, an inexplicable suction made Xu Feng make a crazy decision at the most dangerous moment.


    Go to the crater!


    This is extremely dangerous. Before gambling that he was submerged by the magma, Xu Feng succeeded in sensing and controlling the silver puppet, and then avoided the danger with the help of the puppet''s power.


    The result proved that Xu Feng was right. After displaying the secret of driving the puppet left by the strong skeleton, the silver puppet was transferred. To Xu Feng''s surprise, he was able to avoid entering the puppet.


    Although Xu Feng could not see the fight outside, he could hear the voice clearly.


    Hong Qingxuan was strong and would not let him go. Xu Feng simply pretended to be dead and waited for the opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, Hong Qingxuan went back and forth, and Xu Feng had long been known by the people in the sedan chair and called out.


    The "heavy treasure" had long been sensed by the people in the sedan chair. When Xu Feng was forced by Hong Qingxuan, childe Lu went out to help for some reason. This created the illusion that Xu Feng and "heavy treasure" sensed, making Xu Feng''s situation turn for the better.


    Xu Feng jumped out at this time. At the most critical juncture, the role he could play was extremely critical.


    When the two strong men in the Wuyuan realm of the Hong family make room, Hong Qingxuan will make use of the evil law to improve his strength, but he will not be the opponent of the two strong men in the Wuyuan realm.


    Hong Qingxuan returned to his senses and was afraid of the silver puppet, but he didn''t care about Xu Feng.


    "There''s still such a treasure under the heavy treasure. You''re lucky... However, if you keep pretending to be dead, you might get lucky and save your life. Since you dare to jump out and disturb Ben Shao''s good deeds, you... Can''t be spared!"


    Hong Qingxuan greets the puppet controlled by Xu Feng. Lifting his palm is a sunset palm, which inspires the vitality of the local fire attribute, just like a round of the sun!


    The silver white puppet raised his palm and met Hong Qingxuan''s blow. With a loud bang, the puppet stepped back a few steps. Hong Qingxuan''s clothes were rattled by the hunting of the strong wind and did not move.


    "It has the defensive power of the strong in Wuyuan territory, but with your cultivation, you can''t give full play to the attack power of Wuyuan territory! Xu Feng, it''s a terrible thing to have this thing in your hand."


    This move was just a test, Hong Qingxuan said with a grin, quite confident.


    Xu Feng didn''t say a word and still controlled the puppet to jump on Hong Qingxuan.


    Facing the giant puppet two feet high, Hong Qingxuan was happy and fearless. He calmly resisted it. When he raised his hands and feet, he was the power of the strong in the Wuyuan realm.


    If you can have such terrible strength improvement, you can know that the remaining four experts of the Hong family must have been killed by Hong Qingxuan.


    As soon as Xu Feng''s offensive began, it was fierce and swift. After ten moves, his movements became slow, and more and more flaws were exposed in each move.


    Hong Qingxuan had rich experience in martial arts. He caught the flaw, blew the puppet away several times, and found Xu Feng''s weakness.


    Xu Feng, who was protected by the puppet, was located in the "abdomen" of the puppet. The attack fell on the puppet, and Xu Feng could hardly be affected.


    However, Hong Qingxuan repeatedly used his skillful strength to shoot the puppet. At the same time, the puppet shook before landing, and even the imperial envoy yuan force turned into internal strength to attack the interior.


    After fighting several moves again, the puppet couldn''t get up for a long time after landing, and Xu Feng''s violent breathing came from inside.


    "Tujiwa dog, vulnerable!" Hong Qingxuan sneered and was about to come forward and deal with Xu Feng. Suddenly, there was a violent wave behind him, which changed his face.


    The "lihuozhen magic tripod" tossed up and down, the "talisman" began to burn, and the fluctuation of the "heavy treasure" was extremely violent.


    This means that Master Lu''s plan has reached the most critical juncture. Hong Qingxuan, ignoring Xu Feng, quickly turned around and jumped on the "treasure"!


    Lu Qing''s face flushed and he tried his best to instill yuan power into the "spirit talisman", so that childe Lu could use his strength to urge the "spirit talisman" power to create conditions for Lu Yi who had jumped into the tripod.


    "Hong Qingxuan, as I said, your opponent is me!" At this critical juncture, Xu Feng must stop Hong Qingxuan.


    The Lu family is inseparable from its enemies and friends, but Hong Qingxuan is a sworn enemy. If you don''t stop him, the Lu family will fall short and will be defeated by Hong Qingxuan. At that time, Xu Feng will be hard to die.


    Cooperate with the Lu family to stop Hong Qingxuan!


    Hong Qingxuan was stopped by the nine guards of the Lu family''s martial arts road. He was seriously injured in a few breaths.


    Xu Feng also arrived in time. The top of Mount Tai fell from the sky and hit Hong Qingxuan.


    Hong Qingxuan dodged away, his hands barked wrong, and a black air current rolled towards the silver white puppet''s feet. The puppet almost tripped when he walked.


    The puppet''s belly suddenly opened a circular hole, a figure came out, and a moth attacked Hong Qingxuan like a fire.


    It''s Xu Feng himself!


    Xu Feng was no longer able to resist the puppet. He had only six accomplishments of martial arts, but he took the risk and took the initiative to attack Hong Qingxuan, who now has the combat power of the Wuyuan realm.


    Pop!


    Xu Feng was swept by Hong Qingxuan. After landing, he gushed blood and couldn''t stand up.


    Hong Qingxuan was like kicking away a stone blocking the road at will, not in a hurry to take Xu Feng''s life.


    "Hong Qingxuan, I think of the scene of your brother Hong Qingyun''s death... I also used a puppet and stepped on it into meat mud... Do you think you will follow in his footsteps?"


    Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, suddenly laughed and said.


    This reckless provocation aroused Hong Qingxuan''s evil fire and made him feel that his dignity had been seriously provoked.


    Hong Qingxuan turned around, "since you are eager to die, I will complete you. I will send you to see Hong Qingyun. He can also be accompanied by you on the huangquan road..."


    After that, Hong Qingxuan walked to Xu Feng step by step and raised his feet to step on Xu Feng''s head.


    It contains a huge yuan force. If you step on it, Xu Feng''s head will become rotten!


    "Mr. Lu, avenge me!" Xu Feng roared and still refused to give in. He raised his hand to catch Hong Qingxuan''s legs and feet, but was bounced away by the strong wind


    "Hong Qingxuan, watch the fight!" At a critical juncture, the voice of Mr. Lu''s family suddenly sounded.


    Hong Qingxuan raised his foot and paused. There was no movement on the sedan. Lu Qingxuan, the deacon of the Lu family next to the "Lihuo town magic tripod", roared and made room for Hong Qingxuan!


    It was only an instant effort, but it gave Xu Feng a chance to breathe. Xu Feng used up all his strength and rolled with the trend to avoid Hong Qingxuan''s foot.


    Hong Qingxuan''s face changed slightly. Ignoring the pursuit of Xu Feng, he turned and fought with Lu Qingxuan.


    "Childe, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve got the scorching sun flower!"


    There was a man flying out of the tripod. It was Lu Yi, the leader of the Lu family guard. He saw a miraculous medicine in his hand. It was shaped like a three legged golden black. It seemed to be burning and sending out hot spiritual power.


    With a pair of white hands outstretched, Lu Yi respectfully handed the "scorching sun flower" to the Lu family childe. Without hesitation, he turned around and joined the battle circle to besiege Hong Qingxuan.


    "Finally got......" the Lu family childe sighed lightly.


    The "talisman" floating on the top of the "lihuozhen magic tripod" suddenly turned into a fire and disappeared.


    Hong Qingxuan saw the opportunity, got rid of his opponent and turned to the "treasure".


    "Stubborn... This thing has a Lord. Can you covet it?"


    As soon as childe Lu''s voice fell, he left the Fire Town magic tripod and bumped into Hong Qingxuan, who rushed forward. He broke through the air and disappeared in the sight of everyone in a few breaths.


    "It''s worth it. I put this treasure into the earth fire and warmed it for 300 years, and finally restored the power of the heyday..." an ethereal voice came from nowhere.


    This voice is like that from the nine days, breaking the barrier of space and directly ringing through everyone''s mind.


    "Thousands of miles of sound! The great power on the Tianyuan realm..." Hong Qingxuan couldn''t help but utter a voice in horror.


    "The daughter of the Lu family, tell your ancestors that you Lu family owe me a favor this time and need to pay me back in the future."


    A voice came from the sedan chair, "thank you, elder. Lu Li is very grateful. After returning to the family, I will tell my ancestor the reason for this."


    The sound shocked Xu Feng and Hong Qingxuan again!


    It is no longer the neutral tone before. The voice is crisp and pleasant. It is a woman''s voice.


    Lu''s girl


    It turns out that the son of the Lu family in the sedan chair is actually the daughter of the Lu family, Lu Li!

 Chapter 61

    "Miss Lu Li... I admit defeat, please stop!"


    Knowing the identity of the person in the sedan chair, Hong Qingxuan was shocked and hurried.


    The two strongmen of the Lu family in the Wuyuan territory made room to besiege Hong Qingxuan. He was completely suppressed, hard supported and in danger.


    "Hum, you despicable and shameless person, just admit defeat? Die!"


    Lu Yi, the leader of the Lu family guard, looked at Xu Feng lying on the ground not far away. His eyes showed a fierce look and made frequent killing moves, which immediately caused heavy losses to Hong Qingxuan.


    Hong Qingxuan relied on the evil secret method to forcibly improve his accomplishments. He was not an opponent against the real strong in the Wuyuan realm, not to mention facing the siege of the two strong in the Wuyuan realm.


    The puppet of Xu Feng''s imperial envoy suddenly appeared and forcibly supported for a moment, which made Hong Qingxuan lose his best opportunity. At the moment, he was a turtle in a jar.


    "Miss Lu Li, master Xu Tengfei and I are good friends. Please forgive him for his face! I will invite master Xu Tengfei to come to the door and apologize another day."


    Hong Qingxuan spat blood and hurriedly said.


    The curtain of the car was lifted and a woman in blue and black came out.


    Xu Feng could not help but open his eyes and looked at the mysterious Miss Lu family.


    I saw the girl, her skin was like congealed fat, her apricot eyes, peach cheeks and melon seed face. It was a natural beauty and extremely beautiful.


    Xu Feng looked at her, but he was a little disappointed in his heart.


    Beauty is beauty, but it is a small jasper type of beauty, lack of a lady''s style.


    Just as Xu Feng was about to take back her eyes, the woman turned to face the car and squatted down and made a ''please'' gesture.


    A white and delicate hand stretched out in the car, put it on the woman''s hand, and then came out again.


    "Welcome, miss."


    The woman bent her knees and saluted. The Lu family guards on one side also knelt on one knee and said loudly.


    It was only the servant girl of Miss Lu Li who got off the car earlier!


    Xu Feng looked at it, but he was stunned and surprised.


    Miss Lu, who finally showed her true face of Lushan Mountain, turned out to be plain and inferior to the servant girls around her.


    At this time, Lu Li seemed to feel it and looked in the direction of Xu Feng. Then he nodded slightly to Xu Feng, blinked his eyes and streamed.


    At the moment when Xu Feng and Lu Li collided, they felt that their eyes were as bright and bright as the bright moon, which made people tremble.


    "I''ve never seen a woman with such ''beautiful'' eyes. This is definitely not her true face... Yes, she has an easy face."


    Xu Feng said in his heart.


    "Uncle Yi, celebrate, please stop."


    Lu Li no longer hides his true voice, which is gentle and beautiful, without losing the dignity of the superior.


    They stopped. Hong Qingxuan couldn''t support him any more. He fell soft and half knelt on the ground. Unexpectedly, he gave Lu Li a big gift.


    "Miss Lu Li, it''s true that those who don''t know are not guilty. If you reveal your identity early, Qingxuan will not dare to be so rash in front of you..."


    Hong Qingxuan made a careful apology, which was completely different from his previous arrogance.


    Lu Li looked at Hong Qingxuan and looked like an ancient well without waves. "Hong Qingxuan, brother Xu once mentioned you to me and praised you a lot. He thought that your future alchemy is expected to surpass Mao Jingtao''s Alchemy in the future."


    Xu Feng suddenly felt a deep feeling in his heart. Hong Qingxuan''s contacts were deep enough. He used to cling to the relationship with Lu Jialu Tianxing, but Lu Li didn''t buy it. He didn''t think about it. Another Xu Tengfei came out.


    What exactly did Xu Tengfei come from? He was able to let Lu Li come out in person and talk to him.


    You know, Hong Qingxuan almost won the "treasure" and even had an enemy who was evil to Lu Li.


    If the two reconcile, Xu Feng will be bad.


    Hong Qingxuan immediately looked happy and smiled with a reserved smile. "Thanks to Xu Shao''s admiration, Hong really has a little talent in Dan art. Miss Lu Li, you have a lot of relationship with Xu Shao... We don''t know each other. Please bear more."


    Hong Qingxuan was able to bend and stretch, and hurriedly said.


    Lu Li continued to move forward towards Hong Qingxuan.


    "It''s a pity... It''s better to meet than to be famous. Childe Hong''s actions and means are really despised. Brother Xu made bad friends by mistake. I''ll say it when he returns to Liuyun city."


    Lu Li''s tone was still plain, but this sentence changed Hong Qingxuan''s face!


    Unexpectedly, the front of Miss Lu''s speech suddenly turned, showing not only hostility, but also cutting off her future!


    It was a great opportunity to curry favor with Xu Tengfei and other real "favored children of heaven", but even his master envied it.


    With the relationship between Lu Li and that, if she really said a few words in front of Xu Tengfei


    Hong Qingxuan can imagine that his position will plummet after he loses this tough backstage in Ziyang Wudao academy!


    This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen!


    "Miss Lu Li, this is a big misunderstanding..."


    Lu Li has come close to Hong Qingxuan. Hong Qingxuan is sweating all over his face and wants to get close to her.


    The captain of the guard snorted coldly. Hong Qingxuan dared not move and still wanted to explain, but to his surprise, Lu Li passed by him and continued to move forward.


    "Uncle Yi, take young master Hong down and discard him for cultivation to avenge the dead."


    The overall strength of the Lu family guard is better than that of the Hong family, but Hong Qingxuan''s blood sacrifice "separation" method and the loopholes he made when he returned, one Lu family guard died miserably on the spot and the other was dying. I''m afraid he can''t save him.


    Lu Li went to the dying Lu family guard, squatted down in front of him and looked unbearable. "Go at ease, your family, I will settle down and make them rich all their lives."


    She got out of the sedan for Hong Qingxuan, and she never intended to let Hong Qingxuan go easily. No matter who he moved out, she had already decided on the disposal of Hong Qingxuan.


    "No! I can compensate! How many spirit stones do you want? Pills are OK. I can compensate for the cheap lives of just two guards. I can pay them ten times and 100 times the price! Miss Lu Li, you can''t abolish my accomplishments!" Hong Qingxuan roared.


    Lu Li ignored him. The guard heard her promise, swallowed his last breath and closed his eyes before he died.


    "Boy, you accept your fate. The eldest lady didn''t kill you on the spot. She was generous to you!"


    The captain of the guard reached out and tried to catch Hong Qingxuan.


    "You forced me..."


    Hong Qingxuan suddenly clenched his teeth and showed a ferocious color. After a roar, he was covered with bleeding fog.


    "Want to escape? No way!"


    The captain of the guard changed his claw into a palm. Since Hong Qingxuan dared to resist, he dared to kill him with one palm!


    The blood mist on Hong Qingxuan''s body diffused, forming a layer of defense on the periphery of his body surface. His whole breath instantly faded, his eyes became deep, and his hair turned white with the naked eye!


    It was like being evacuated most of the blood essence of the whole body, which was terrible.


    Bang!


    Hong Qingxuan was hit by the leader of the guard, and his body flew like a broken sack.


    "Eh? I''m not dead. What''s the evil law!"


    The captain of the guard was surprised. He stepped forward and was about to do it again. Lu Qingxuan, the deacon of the Lu family, looked at Hong Qingxuan''s body in the high air, but his face suddenly changed!


    "Hong Qingxuan, you are killing yourself!"


    Lu was shocked and angry. He was about to respond, but it was too late.


    Hong Qingxuan paid a very heavy price and was not shot dead by the leader of the Lu family guard. He took the opportunity to fly out and went to the Huoshankou.


    Xu Feng looked up and saw Hong Qingxuan in the air shaking his hands and throwing out an object, a fist sized "stone" glowing with water, flying straight to the crater.


    This is also the reason why the deacon of the Lu family was furious. Although Xu Feng could not recognize what it was, he saw at a glance that it was very similar to the "congenital earth rock" of the Xu family and the "Lihuo Jinjing stone" of the Hong family. They all showed similar fluctuations, but their attributes were different.


    The smell of water


    Water and fire are not allowed. If this thing falls into the volcano, it will react violently. If the energy contained in this thing is extremely huge, then


    A bad idea flashed through Xu Feng''s heart. Hong Qingxuan would not let the volcano that was about to extinguish erupt again, or even


    Will a more violent explosion and even the whole dangming mountain collapse?


    "Lu Yi, cover the eldest lady and quickly return to the foot of the mountain. I''ll break the back!" Seeing that it was too late to stop Hong Qingxuan, the deacon of the Lu family quickly shouted.


    At the same time, in the direction of the crater, a thick smoke burst out, followed by an avalanche of magma!


    Xu Feng saw that Hong Qingxuan fell into the distance and fled without looking back.


    "It''s a pity... Hong Qingxuan was allowed to escape. The danger of my Xu family still hasn''t been relieved... I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect my life?"


    Sure enough, the whole mountain was shaking, and the roar came out from the ground. More and more magma poured out, and the scorching temperature would melt people.


    Who could have expected that Hong Qingxuan had so many cards and backhands that he took the opportunity to turn over again when he was in a desperate situation!


    The power of heaven and earth, even the strong in Wuyuan territory, is small under such fierce power.


    Look at the intensity of the volcanic eruption. Everyone is in extreme danger. Whether they can escape here depends more on luck


    Lu Li''s face also changed. After running forward for a few steps, he caught a glimpse of Xu Feng and suddenly stopped.


    "Miss, you can''t stop. Go, go!" The captain of the guard urged.


    "Uncle Yi, I''m in a bad condition. I''m not as strong as ordinary people... If you take me with you, I''m afraid my life will be in danger. Hehe... It took a lot of hard work to get the ''scorching sun flower'', but I didn''t want to suffer this disaster."


    Lu Li made a decision to let his subordinates abandon themselves and leave.


    "Madam, how can this be! It''s urgent and right. Please redeem my subordinates for their rudeness... I''ll carry you down the mountain! Don''t worry, I will defend your safety to the death before I swallow my last breath!"


    A stream of red magma sprayed into the sky and immediately fell. Avoiding these sprayed lava makes people busy and ignore others.


    Xu Feng gritted his teeth and staggered to the silver white puppet. He operated the martial arts of the "flame palm", reluctantly drove the puppet, opened the hole in the abdomen of the huge puppet, and then drilled in.


    This silver white puppet can be intact in volcanic magma, isolate fire and gas, and certainly protect his integrity.


    I''m afraid... If it is not melted by volcanic magma, it will be a tragic death if it is buried underground.


    But now I can''t care so much. This is the best way to save my life.


    After Xu Feng got in, he could see everything outside clearly with the help of the puppet''s internal array.


    In the face of such a big crisis, there are thin magma all around, and the ground under your feet is also cracking. Some lava is not spewing out. In such dangerous situations, many fierce Lu family guards are also flustered.


    However, Lu Li, the miss of the Lu family, was calm in the face of danger. Standing there, her delicate body gave people an illusion of greatness in a trance, which was deeply engraved in Xu Feng''s mind.


    The captain of the guard came forward, gritted her teeth and was about to pick up Lu Li and run for her life, but she shouted again to stop it.


    "Take me, uncle Lu Yi. You are bound to be implicated... You go quickly."


    Just then, the silver puppet moved and came to Lu Li''s front with a step.

 Chapter 62

    A hole appeared in the center of the puppet, and Xu Feng''s voice came from inside.


    "Miss Lu Li, if you don''t dislike it, there can still be one person here. If you''re lucky, we can both save our lives. If you''re unlucky, we''ll go to hell together. It''s not lonely on the huangquan road!"


    Life and death are uncertain. Xu Feng looks very open. There is a suspicion of blasphemy against Lu Li, but no one has the mind to care about it at this time.


    No one has the mind to rob the puppet, but they all know that this thing can''t be urged by Xu Feng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu. If you can get away with it, I owe you a big favor."


    Lu Li soon made a decision, went forward, got into the silver puppet, and the hole closed.


    Lu Yi and Lu Qingqing, the two strongmen in the Wuyuan territory, looked at each other, and walked left and right to the silver puppet.


    Other Lu family guards have been dismissed and have fled for their lives.


    The huge puppet took a big step, ran forward for a few steps, then fell straight down and rolled down the mountain!


    Inside the puppet, Xu Feng and Lu Li are close together, and the internal space is narrow, barely accommodating two people.


    Xu Feng has done everything he can to let the puppet who is not afraid of lava roll down the mountain. This is the only way he can think of to avoid being buried in the volcano.


    It''s dangerous and crazy enough. It''s also a way to have LU Yi and Lu Qing celebrate the protection of the strong in the Wuyuan territory, but Xu Feng knows that his current state can''t drive the puppet for long.


    "That kid of the Xu family! If there is something wrong with the eldest lady, we won''t finish with you!"


    "Are you crazy? Stop now!"


    Lu Yi and Lu Qinghua were stunned and had different reactions.


    Xu Feng''s voice came from far down the mountain, "two elders, you two ask for more blessings. Hurry up and run for your life. We all have to live, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the dangming mountain volcano erupted continuously. After a quarter of an hour of continuous shock, the huge dangming mountain exploded from the belly of the mountain, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and there was no light in the sun and the moon.


    The torrent surged down from the top of the mountain, and several sparse running figures were swallowed up from time to time and lost their trace


    In the end, after the magma stopped flowing, there were only two Lu family guards who escaped to the foot of the mountain


    The three men stared at the mountain. They were very upset and even panicked.


    "Look! Captain Lu Yi and Deacon Lu Yi celebrate them! And... The eldest lady hiding among the puppets!"


    Someone saw a huge puppet that had been submerged in the magma on the hillside, and two figures on the left and right sides of the puppet.


    "Hurry, hurry up! You must survive!"


    Bang! Bang!


    I saw the left and right people suddenly fly high and clap the huge puppet at the same time. After two roars, the puppet was shot and flew down the mountain!


    Lu Yi and Lu Qingqing were shocked into the magma by the force of the anti earthquake, but their strong body protection force made the magma unable to touch the body immediately, and then jumped up again, and caught up with the puppet between the lightning, fire and stone.


    The two Lu family guards quickly dodged, with a loud bang, and the silver puppet''s feet were inserted on the ground.


    Lu Yi and Lu Qing are all ragged and full of burning smell. The burnt skin and meat even exudes bursts of meat fragrance


    Several people gathered in front of the puppet, all very nervous.


    "Miss, are you... Are you okay?"


    A violent cough came out, heavy, man''s voice.


    "Young master of the Xu family, how about my eldest lady!"


    "Open it quickly and let my lady out!"


    The hole in the puppet''s abdomen opened, and the first person to drill out was Xu Feng.


    Lu Yi and Lu celebrate in great anxiety. They are about to rush forward, but Xu Feng shakes his head and waves to stop them.


    "Miss, she..."


    There has been no news of Lu Li in the puppet, and the Lu family have an ominous feeling.


    "She just fainted. Wait a minute. I''ll take her out."


    The Lu family stopped talking. The eldest lady was fine. They were all relieved, but they wanted them to take it out. They were afraid of the difference between men and women, their status and inferiority, and didn''t dare to do anything.


    At this moment, Xu Feng can''t do it more appropriately.


    Lu Li was taken out of the puppet by Xu Feng. Lu Yi and Lu celebrate hurriedly came forward to check his condition. When they saw that he really just fainted and was not hurt, they were completely relieved.


    Miss Lu Li was so weak that she rolled all the way down the mountain and fainted directly under the huge turbulence.


    Xu Feng put his hand under Lu Liqiong''s nose and above cherry lips and pinched it with a little force.


    People were pinched, Lu Li gave a cry and woke up.


    "Miss Lu Li, we are all safe. Are you... Okay?" Xu Feng asked with concern.


    Xu Feng is very fond of Miss Lu family and admires her conduct and behavior.


    Lu Li opened his eyes and saw Lu Yi, Lu Qinghua and others near him. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he realized that he was still in Xu Feng''s arms. Rao was as calm as her, and he couldn''t help blushing.


    "Young master Xu, I''m ok. Please... Put me down."


    She is worthy of being a noble daughter of an aristocratic family. She soon regained her composure in Xu Feng''s arms.


    Xu Feng put Lu Li down and released her hand. She put her hand on her forehead and almost fell to the ground.


    Xu Feng quickly held him. Lu Li looked around and asked, "where''s the butterfly dress?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Lu Li''s pretty face was pale and painful.


    Dieyi is her servant girl. If she doesn''t appear here, there is only one possibility. She has been buried in the volcano


    Xu Feng sighed, "Miss Lu Li, I''d better hold you."


    In the narrow space inside the puppet, Xu Feng and Lu Li are close together. In the process of rolling down, Xu Feng and Lu Li also have close contact for several times.


    Before Lu Li fainted, he had many feelings. He had such a special experience, so he no longer worried about the difference between men and women.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu." Lu Li said politely.


    "Miss Lu Li, what should we do now?" Asked deacon Lu.


    Lu Yi looked around and said he wanted to find a car for the young lady.


    Lu Li looked at Xu Feng who was holding her. "Mr. Xu, are you a native of Tianfeng city?"


    There are two families of Xu Hong in Tianfeng city. Lu Li and others are visitors from Liuyun city. Their actions are secret. They just heard some information about Xu Feng from the dialogue between Xu Feng and the Hong family.


    "Miss Lu Li, let''s wait here for a moment. There is such a big noise... Our Xu family should come soon."


    Xu Feng helped Lu Li to a flat place, then took off his coat and put it on the ground to let Lu Li sit down.


    Lu Li opened the storage bag, took out a bottle of healing pills, took one and handed the rest to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng took out the "Yangyuan pill" from himself. He thanked Lu Li for his kindness and didn''t accept it.


    The leader of the Lu family guard came forward and kindly patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, "young master Xu, you are rich, but your cultivation is... A little reluctant."


    Xu Feng''s six fold cultivation of martial arts is very low in the eyes of the strong.


    The Lu family is an aristocratic family in Liuyun city. They have seen many young talents and men of the hour.


    The deacon of the Lu family stared at Xu Feng for a long time and shook his head with regret.


    On dangming mountain, Xu Feng''s series of performances really surprised them; After turning the corner, Lu Yi and Lu Qinghua began to plan to further "make friends" with this young talent.


    Even because Lu Li owes Xu Feng a great favor, the two strong men in the Wu Yuan territory have taken the initiative to plan for their eldest lady and how to repay the son Xu.


    But to their disappointment, at his age, Xu Feng had only six accomplishments of martial arts, which meant that his potential was limited.


    Xu Feng didn''t have to explain to them. He sat down cross legged, swallowed a "Yangyuan pill" and meditated to heal his wounds.


    Half an hour later, Lu Yi and Lu Qing got up almost at the same time and looked towards Tianfeng city.


    Xu Feng opened his eyes, and Lu Li also woke up from entering the calm.


    Seeing the two people''s dignified look, Lu Li wondered what was the matter.


    "Young lady, there is the smell of the strong in Wuyuan territory... They are coming towards us!" Lu Xiuwei was a little higher than the guard captain Lu Yi, said.


    "It''s my grandfather and the owner of the Hong family."


    In Tianfeng City, there are only the heads of Xu Hong''s family who are strong in Wuyuan territory. Hong Hong said, "they", so it must be the two who came together.


    "Grandpa''s old injury has healed, but fortunately, he doesn''t need to do it this time. There are two strong people in Wuyuan territory, Lu family. Hong Tianci came here to ask for trouble!" Xu Feng said in his heart.


    Lu Qinghua and Lu Yi looked at each other, and then they were on alert at the same time, rallying their strength and facing the enemy.


    "Eldest lady, Mr. Xu... Three strong men from Wuyuan came to us. Hong Qingxuan, how many people did you bring this time?"


    Lu Yi''s words made Xu Feng nervous immediately.


    If Hong Qingxuan returns to Tianfeng city this time and brings more than one strongman in the Wuyuan realm, he will move the rescue troops at the first time after he gets out of danger from dangming mountain


    If so, I''m afraid there will be another fierce battle. The situation is not optimistic for myself and Lu Jia and others.


    The two strong men in the Wuyuan territory of the Lu family have been working hard for several times. Now it''s hard to say how much cultivation is left. If the enemy has two strong men in the Wuyuan territory in their heyday and Xu Yonghui has the help of hidden diseases, I''m afraid it''s also the result of being crushed.


    "Young master Xu, if the situation is critical later, we will fight to block the enemy. Thank you again and take my young lady out. Anyway, we must send the young lady back to Cloud City, and there will be a report later!"


    The deacon of the Lu family took precautions, saluted Xu Feng with a fist and entrusted him.


    Xu Feng was silent. He was already tired physically and mentally. At this moment, his heart was heavy.


    "Coming!"


    The two strong men in the Wuyuan territory of the Lu family were waiting in a tight array and looked in a certain direction at the same time.


    I saw three figures coming quickly, almost regardless of the front and back.


    "Feng''er, can you be here?" People come before the first voice, an old but powerful voice.


    Xu Feng heard the familiar voice and replied loudly, "Grandpa, grandson, please rest assured that I''m safe."


    "Hahaha, you''re fine!" The sound is full, with a ethereal sound of dust.


    Xu Feng was stunned first, then his face showed ecstasy, and his spirit was boosted!


    "Master, you have also left the customs ahead of time!"


    The three figures stopped at a distance of ten feet away. Two of them welcomed the strong pressure of the two powerful people in the Wuyuan territory and continued to move forward, while the other stopped there with his eyes in doubt.


    The two people in front are Xu Yonghui and master Yun.


    "Xu Feng, where is my grandson Qingxuan? Did... You kill him again?" Hong Tianci shouted angrily.

 Chapter 63

    Xu Feng hurried forward and saluted Xu Yonghui and master Yun.


    The appearance of Grandpa Xu Yonghui was expected by Xu Feng; However, before the three-day period, master Yun left the customs ahead of time and entered the Wuyuan territory, which really surprised and pleased Xu Feng.


    "Feng''er, why are you so embarrassed? Are they?"


    Xu Yonghui looked up and down at Xu Feng and saw that he was OK. First, he was relieved, and then he was full of heartache for his grandson.


    Seeing all the Lu family members, especially the two strong warriors in the Wuyuan territory, the captain of the Lu family guard and the deacon, Xu Yonghui was suspicious and carefully pulled Xu Feng behind him.


    "Hong Qingxuan is your grandson?" Lu Yi takes a step forward and shows hostility to Hong Anshi road.


    The death, injury and disability of the Lu family guard are heavy, thanks to Hong Qingxuan. As the guard captain, Lu Yi has the most serious heart to kill him.


    Hong Anshi was attracted by the shocking changes in dangming mountain. He thought Hong Qingxuan and the foreign aid from Wuyuan were here, but he didn''t expect such a scene in front of him.


    Although there are only a few people left in the Lu family, the two strong people in the Wuyuan territory are a great deterrent.


    Where is this power? It must be a big start, isn''t it?


    Most importantly, Xu Feng was very close to these people, but his grandson Hong Qingxuan and others, including the foreign aid in Wuyuan, disappeared


    Hong Anshi turned a lot of thoughts in his heart. He had a retreat. When he heard Lu Yi''s question, he arched his hand. "I''m the owner of the Hong family in Tianfeng city. Hong Qingxuan is my grandson. Yes, Qingxuan is young and energetic. It''s inevitable that Meng Lang will act. If I offend him, I''ll apologize to you instead of him."


    Hong Anshi, whose nature is like fire, takes the initiative to lower his body in the face of the powerful Lu family.


    "Hong Qingxuan, where are you now?" Lu Yi asked again.


    Hong Anshi''s eyes flickered, but he heard some vital information from the other party''s words.


    The other party is also looking for his grandson, which means that Hong Qingxuan is at least OK now, but he has greatly offended this mysterious force.


    Hong Qingxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After perceiving the great movement here, it ended the closure. He hurried to Hong Qingxuan and didn''t see Hong Qingxuan.


    "Your consumption is quite large. Would you please come to Hong''s house in the city to make the best of your local friendship?"


    Hong Anshi takes the advance as the retreat, takes the initiative to show the Lu family how not to say, and invites the other party to the Hong family.


    At this moment, Hong Anshi not only faces the forces of the Lu family, but also Xu Yonghui and Yun Shi. Once he starts, he has to fight for his life.


    But if they can win over one side, even if these people are Hong Qingxuan''s enemies, they can at least solve the immediate crisis first. Moreover, if they really come to the Hong family, they can fight with the strength of the whole Hong family.


    Facing the concerns of Xu Yonghui and master Yun, Xu Feng briefly said what happened after he was captured by the Hong family.


    Hearing Hong Anshi''s words, Lu Yi couldn''t be the winner and quickly looked at Lu Li.


    Lu Li did not pay too much attention to Hong Anshi. For LiuYun City, Tianfeng city is a small remote place.


    There is only one family with strong people in the Wuyuan territory. In LiuYun City, they don''t even have the qualification to start a government.


    After a brief greeting, Xu Feng turned to look at Lu Li and introduced Xu Yonghui and master Yun to the eldest miss of the Lu family.


    "Grandpa, master, this is Miss Lu Li from the Lu family in Liuyun city. Thanks to her help, my grandson can save himself from danger."


    Lu Li nodded to Xu Yonghui and master Yun and said, "you''re welcome, childe Xu. Without your help at the critical moment, I''m afraid I can''t escape Hong Qingxuan''s poison. I owe you my life."


    The visitors from Liuyun city are protected by two strong people in the Wuyuan territory. Xu Yonghui dare not neglect them and is very polite to them.


    When master Yun heard the origin of the "LiuYun City Lu family", his face changed slightly and looked solemn.


    Hong Anshi communicated with the guard captain Lu Yi for a moment before he found that the person in charge of these people was not a strong man in the Wuyuan territory, but a seemingly ordinary weak girl.


    To his dismay, the close relationship with Xu Feng and others put him aside.


    Hong Anshi retreated quietly, ready to pull away and escape from this dangerous place at any time.


    Xu Feng suddenly looked at him. As soon as he opened his mouth, he focused everyone''s attention on Hong Anshi.


    "Lord Hong, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Hong Anshi immediately felt that several powerful Qi machines locked him, and he might burst into action at any time!


    Once he faces the siege of several powerful fighters in the Wuyuan territory, his life is worrying.


    Angry and venomous eyes swept over Xu Feng. Hong Anshi looked at Lu Li and bowed, "Miss Lu Li, my Hong family is not strict in discipline, which makes Qingxuan''s menglang boy offend you... After I go back and find Qingxuan, I will let him come to the door to make amends some day..."


    The dignified master of the Hong family has been used to domineering in Tianfeng city in recent years. When is there such a time to hold back.


    But the Lu family''s background is too big to provoke!


    Hong Qingxuan more or less mentioned Liuyun city and the top families. Knowing the great gap, Hong Anshi can only hope that the other party can be magnanimous and spare the Hong family.


    Hong Anshi still has luck in his heart. Although his grandson Hong Qingxuan has offended the Lu family, he can always resolve the grievances between right and wrong as long as he is not a big enemy of life and death.


    But Hong Anshi didn''t know what Hong Qingxuan had done at the top of dangming mountain.


    Moreover, can Hong Anshi influence Hong Qingxuan''s will? Although he is Hong Qingxuan''s grandfather, he can''t be the master. This is just a delaying tactic.


    "Hum, it''s cheap for Hong Qingxuan to die a hundred times for what he did! There''s no need to tell such a joke as coming to the door to make amends."


    Lu family deacon Lu said.


    Hong Anshi''s face showed a fine cold sweat. "In your opinion, how should this be settled? What Qingxuan did is not the wish of our Hong family, and I don''t know anything."


    Lu Jia, unable to offend Hong Anshi, quickly shirked his responsibility.


    Lu Li frowned and said, "it''s not as bad as his family. This account naturally needs to be settled with Hong Qingxuan. Go..."


    Hong Anshi breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his hands and thanked him, so he turned and left.


    "Wait, did I let you go?" A voice suddenly sounded.


    Xu Feng looked at Hong Anshi coldly, with a strong killing intention.


    The two good grandchildren born to the old man have repeatedly put him in danger. Hong Qingxuan plays with his life. If he is not big, he is afraid that he has been buried in the volcano.


    Xu Feng is not a pedantic person. How can he miss such a good opportunity to eradicate Hong Anshi?


    As soon as Hong Anshi died, the Hong family lost their backbone, and it was not difficult to destroy it.


    As for Hong Qingxuan''s great threat, he offended the Lu family and died. If there is no accident, he will also become a bereaved dog in the future.


    Hong Anshi is also very unhappy with Xu Feng. This young boy is the biggest variable of the Xu family!


    "Master Xu, Miss Lu has spoken. Do you have any opinion?" Hong Anshi road.


    There was a suspicion of provocation, but Xu Feng and Lu Jia didn''t care.


    "One yard to one yard. Your revenge with my Xu family... It''s better to hit the sun than another day. Let''s end it today."


    While Xu Feng spoke, Xu Yonghui threw himself out and stopped Hong Anshi''s retreat. After a little hesitation, master Yun also stood up.


    This is to make a statement and help the Xu family fight Hong Anshi for the sake of their apprentice.


    "Just you two? A sick and disabled, a Dan master who has just entered the Wuyuan territory... It''s naive to think that you can leave me!"


    Xu Feng frowned. From Hong Anshi''s words, he heard something fishy.


    Hong Anshi has always been afraid of Xu Yonghui. He doesn''t know how strong Xu Yonghui can play when he has a stubborn disease. Therefore, the Hong family has endured more in recent years.


    But now, Hong Anshi knows the real situation of Xu Yonghui very well.


    Who revealed it? Xu family... There is an insider!


    As for the cloud division, although it entered the Wuyuan territory, the Dan division was not good at combat power. Hong Anshi had been immersed in the Wuyuan territory for many years and had a strong cultivation.


    Hong Anshi, who fought with one against two, was not afraid.


    The two strong men of the Lu family looked at each other, nodded to each other, and looked at Lu Li at the same time.


    Lu Li nodded, and Lu Yi and Lu Qinghua suddenly burst into momentum. They stepped out, one left and one right, blocking Hong Anshi''s retreat.


    The siege of four strong men in Wuyuan territory! What Hong Anshi was most worried about happened.


    "Miss Lu, didn''t you let me go? How can you go back on your word?" Hong Anshi was frightened and angry. He didn''t dare to move, so he quickly left the road to Lu Li.


    Lu Li looked at Xu Feng, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "one yard to one yard... I''m the Lu family. It''s just a small favor for Mr. Xu."


    Lu Li after Yi Rong looked ordinary except for his smart eyes, but this casual smile seemed to have thousands of customs, which made Xu Feng absent-minded and trance for a moment.


    "Good... What a childe Xu! Xu Feng, if I don''t die today, I swear to cut you alive!"


    The life and death of the Hong family depends on Xu Feng''s thoughts. Hong Anshi''s hatred for Xu Feng has reached the extreme.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Hong Anshi, when I was a strong Xu family, why did I kill all of you Hong family? You are aggressive and have the way to die. Look at the move!"


    Although Xu Yonghui hurried out of the pass, with the help of Xu Feng''s "xuanyuanguo", he has been able to give stable play to some of his accomplishments and took the lead in taking the lead. A green mountain with vitality has fallen head-on to Hong Anshi!


    When master Yun waved, a layer of water vapor suddenly shrouded the area. Hong Anshi was wrapped in the center, and there was a layer of bondage around him. Although the restriction was not strong, it also affected the exertion of his strength.


    The action of Lu Yi and Lu Yi''s two strong men is much greater. Lu Yi opens his mouth and roars. His body turns into a fierce tiger and pours on Hong Anshi, killing people; Lu Qinghua drew out a knife. Without moving his body, he waved and cut several knives. The majestic knife Qi cut to Hong Anshi!


    Hong Anshi can''t avoid and can only resist, but in the face of the siege of the four people, I''m afraid he can''t even carry a move, so he will be killed on the spot!


    "After I die, Qingxuan will avenge me. Hahaha, if you want to kill me, you also have to pay a price!"


    Hong Anshi''s heart was alive and dead. He laughed loudly. Ignoring the attacks of the two strong Lu family, Hong Anshi jumped at Xu Yonghui.


    He only had the chance to fight with Xu Yonghui. After fighting with Xu Yonghui, he had no room for survival. However, Hong Anshi could only listen to his fate if this move could seriously hurt Xu Yonghui.


    The vitality of several tens of feet around was evacuated, and the fighting between the strong in Wuyuan territory was frightening.


    Several guards of the Lu family stood in front of Lu Li for fear that she would be affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    The earth shaking crash and two muffled grunts sounded one after another, and the raging afterwaves spread out, which made people unable to look directly at the area of the battle center. Xu Feng and others also tried their best to run the internal strength defense.


    At this time, a suffocating breath suddenly appeared in the scene. There were two dull collision sounds, and the two figures were shot away.


    Xu Feng and Lu Li looked at the past and saw that the two people who had been hit and flew were the two strong fighters of the Lu family!


    Where Hong Anshi originally stood, there was a huge pit.


    The accident happened suddenly. Everyone present didn''t react!

 Chapter 64

    Xu Feng looked nervously and saw that grandpa was being supported by master Yun and fed him a pill of pills, which relieved him a little.


    There was a cough in the pit. It was Hong Anshi. He was not dead.


    But at this time, no one had the mind to pay attention to his life and death, because there were two people in the field.


    Xu Feng stared at one of them, clenched his fist, and then loosened it. After several times, he barely calmed his mind.


    Hong Qingxuan!


    This guy was really lucky and didn''t die, and he appeared at a critical juncture.


    He stood behind a man, bowed his head and bent over, treated him with great respect, and behaved like a servant.


    It was this man who just flew Lu Yi and Lu Yi.


    Xu Feng''s eyes looked at the man. He saw that he was a young man, dressed in white robes, standing there with his hands on his back. He had a good appearance. At first glance, he was a big man.


    The man stood there and looked nothing at first glance, but after a long look, Xu Feng felt his eyes burning, which was caused by the smell inadvertently emitted from the man.


    The two strong men in the Wuyuan territory of the Lu family had no time to respond. In the twinkling of an eye when they shot hong Anshi, they were strongly blocked by two moves and defeated them at the same time, which saved Hong Anshi''s life.


    This young man in white, very strong, very strong! Standing there, there was a sense of shock and awe to the whole audience, which made everyone, including several strong people in Wuyuan territory, out of breath!


    "Thank you for saving Xu Shaoxiang. Qingxuan is very grateful. Being an ox and a horse can''t repay your kindness..."


    Hong Qingxuan, who has always been arrogant and high above, groveled and flattered in front of this man.


    Xu Feng noticed that when Lu Li saw the young man in white, his eyes changed slightly and his mood became very restless.


    He could feel that Lu Li''s breathing was disordered for a moment. Looking at the eyes of the young man in white, it seemed very complex, with... A trace of vigilance!


    Xu Feng''s heart has also become heavy. There are too many variables today. Hong Qingxuan''s means are really emerging one after another.


    With such a powerful helping hand, I''m afraid it''s Hong Qingxuan who laughs to the end.


    Lu Yi and Lu Qing, who were shot off, drank together. They were like electricity. They were about to fight back. When they saw the young man in white, they all looked frightened.


    They hurriedly dispersed their breath fluctuations and saluted the young man in white, "see you, childe Tengfei!"


    The young man in white turned a blind eye to them and looked around. When he saw Lu Li, he looked stunned, then smiled and walked this way.


    Xu Feng and Lu Li stood together and helped her forward subconsciously to block the visitors.


    Young master Tengfei! This is the premise of Hong Qingxuan, Zhou Tengfei of the Zhou family!


    Although he only heard a few words they exchanged, Xu Feng knew that the identity of this young man in white was more noble than that of Lu Li in Lu''s family!


    Moreover, after meeting this person, Xu Feng can better realize that the strength of this "take-off childe" is not only his background, but also his own strength!


    It has the strength to crush the strong in Wuyuan territory, which is unfathomable! This is the real genius, the pride of heaven!


    However, such a person would defend Hong Qingxuan for such scum, for fear of malice.


    So Xu Feng subconsciously maintained Lu Li.


    But Lu Li grabbed Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at her. She shook her head slowly, then crossed Xu Feng and walked to the front.


    Such actions were seen by the young man in white. He stood in front of Lu Li and showed a warm smile again.


    "Xiaoli, are you okay?"


    Xu Feng was surprised by such a friendly address.


    Lu Li shook his head and said nothing.


    Zhou Tengfei looked around and frowned, especially after staying for several breaths on Xu Feng, and said to Lu Li, "why don''t you bring more people to protect you in such remote places? In case of an accident, I feel very distressed."


    Zhou Tengfei reached out to grab Lu Li''s wrist and walked close to Lu Li. While talking, he looked at Lu Li with affectionate eyes, as if to melt her heart.


    Lu Li stepped back two steps and avoided Zhou Tengfei''s intimate action. He said faintly: "brother Zhou can directly call me by name. As for my safety... If Hong Qingxuan hadn''t attacked me repeatedly, I wouldn''t have survived."


    Lu Li looked at Hong Qingxuan. Although his tone was calm, everyone could hear the dissatisfaction in his words.


    "Oh? Hong Qingxuan, what''s going on?" The young man in white narrowed his eyes, gave up his move to get close to Lu Li and asked.


    "Zhou Shao, it''s a great sin to frighten Miss Lu... But please listen to my explanation. I really don''t know Miss Lu''s identity. That''s how much I offend. Please forgive me..."


    Hong Qingxuan quickly knelt on one knee and pleaded for mercy.


    After repeatedly killing Lu Li and others, he finally used the trick of burning jade and stone. In such a few words, he wanted to get rid of the relationship?


    But to Xu Feng''s great surprise, Zhou Tengfei nodded and said to Lu Li, "Hong Qingxuan dares to offend you. After returning to Cloud City, I will spare him. For my face, how about sparing him for the time being?"


    Lu Yi suddenly said, "Miss, Hong Qingxuan almost killed you. It''s unforgivable..."


    But before he finished, Zhou Tengfei directly interrupted him and said, "when did the master speak and your servant interrupt? Hong Qingxuan is a little man. Who has an opinion?"


    Xu Feng was surprised by the relationship between Zhou Tengfei and Lu Li.


    Zhou Tengfei''s words are more like a warning to Lu Li. It seems that he is gentle and concerned about Lu Li, but his style is actually extremely tough and overbearing. Lu Li can''t refuse.


    "Thank you, brother Zhou. I don''t understand one thing. Please ask brother Zhou to solve it." Lu Li was generous and calm in front of Zhou Tengfei.


    "Why are you so polite to me? You ask, I will tell you everything." Zhou Tengfei smiled.


    "Why does brother Zhou defend Hong Qingxuan so much?"


    Zhou Tengfei looked at Hong Qingxuan and said faintly, "although this son''s cultivation is average, he has great talent in Dan art. For him and me, it''s worth attracting him to his command..."


    "He doesn''t have such a big face. Can you bother brother Zhou to come here in person and help him in person?" Lu Li still hasn''t said anything clearly. Zhou Tengfei is not only "giving face" to Hong Qingxuan, but even favoring Hong Qingxuan without a bottom line.


    Lu Li''s words also hide another problem, that is, why did Zhou Tengfei suddenly appear here?


    Just to help Hong Qingxuan. It''s impossible.


    "To tell you the truth, Hong Qingxuan was entrusted by me to find me some things when he returned home... Unexpectedly, he bumped into you and had a conflict... Hong Qingxuan, come and apologize to Miss Lu Li!"


    Hong Qingxuan hurriedly trotted over and paid homage to Lu Li''s great ceremony, which was very different from the previous aggressive on the mountain.


    Lu Li no longer said anything to Zhou Tengfei and looked at Xu Feng with an apology.


    "Mr. Xu, I wanted to do you a little favor. I didn''t think of such an accident. You... Should be careful."


    Xu Feng said it was all right. He was about to go to Xu Yonghui and master Yun. Zhou Tengfei suddenly stopped him.


    "Stop."


    These two words are like invisible power, which directly imprisons Xu Feng in situ and can''t move.


    After Zhou Tengfei looked up and down at Xu Feng for a moment, he looked indifferent and said, "boy, why don''t you worship me?"


    This is to find fault directly. Since you don''t know, why do you have to worship?


    This "take-off childe" is a little too much for Hong Qingxuan?


    Lu Li immediately frowned and said coldly, "brother Zhou, childe Xu is my life-saving benefactor. Please don''t humiliate him."


    "Help benefactor? Just this boy, how can he be worthy of your great kindness? How can you save you if you are as weak as a chicken. Miss Lu Li, you rarely walk outside and have little knowledge. I''m afraid you''re deceived by villains."


    Hong Qingxuan also got up and looked at Xu Feng and said, "Zhou Shaohui''s eyes are like a torch. He has a clear insight into qiuhao. Qing Xuan admired him very much... This son''s name is Xu Feng. Although his cultivation is weak and vulnerable, he is used to using intrigues. My brother died in his hand."


    Hong Qingxuan again felt aggrieved and indignant and said, "I also saw him hiding in the puppet for fear that he had evil intentions towards Miss Lu Li, so I came back. I didn''t want to be provoked by this son. This was misunderstood by Miss Lu Li. I had to fight back and almost hurt miss Lu Li... So this boy is the culprit!"


    What is the reversal of black and white? Xu Feng has seen it today.


    In a few words, he set aside his responsibility, and then all his sins were put on Xu Feng.


    "Cough..."


    Just then, a violent cough sounded, and a man covered with blood crawled out of the pit from a distance.


    Zhou Tengfei stopped the attack of the two strong men in the Wuyuan territory of the Lu family, but Hong Anshi, who was besieged by the crowd, gave up all his defenses and fought hard against Xu Yonghui, resulting in heavy damage to himself. Only then did he slow down and get up from the pit.


    Xu Yonghui also had a hard time. It can be said that both sides were hurt.


    "Qingxuan, here you are... Xu Feng is a scourge. You must not stay. Kill him and kill him immediately!"


    Hong Anshi hated Xu Feng so much that he even felt that this son was the enemy of the Hong family and wanted to kill him quickly.


    Hong Qingxuan hurriedly looked at Zhou Tengfei and was ready to move.


    Zhou Tengfei nodded slightly. Xu Feng''s life was no different from that of mole ants.


    This mole ant dares to walk so close to Lu Li. Then run it over.


    Hong Qingxuan grinned with a ferocious smile, "Xu Feng... You can''t escape my palm. Die obediently!"


    "Stop him!" A scorn sounded. Before Xu Yonghui and Yun Shifu took action, the two strong fighters of the Lu family appeared in front of Xu Feng and protected him.


    "Miss Lu Li, what do you mean?" Zhou Tengfei was a little unhappy.


    "Yes, Miss Lu Li, you and Zhou shaoke are about to become their own people. It''s not worth affecting your relationship for such a small miscellaneous fish." Hong Qingxuan''s words were suspected of provocation. Even Zhou Tengfei could hear them, but they were used. He couldn''t help feeling more disgusted with Xu Feng.


    "Xiaoli, your wedding date will be less than one year. How about giving me some face in front of outsiders?"


    Zhou Tengfei wants face, but Xu Feng needs to pay the price of his life.


    Xu Feng couldn''t care about his safety at the moment and stood there with a shocked look on his face.


    Lu Li and Zhou Tengfei have an engagement. Are they unmarried couples?

 Chapter 65

    But the relationship between the unmarried couple seems to be disharmonious.


    "You two, get out of the way!" Hong Qingxuan pretends to be a tiger and scolds Lu Yi and Lu Qingxuan.


    They dared to be angry but not speak. They could not advance or retreat. They looked at Lu Li and waited for her decision.


    "Brother Xu, although you and I have an engagement, we have nothing to do before the wedding. You can tolerate Hong Qingxuan and others. Why do you shout to fight and kill childe Xu as soon as you meet?"


    The more he listened to Lu Li speak for Xu Feng, Zhou Teng Feifei was suspicious and said with a gloomy face, "it doesn''t need any reason to run over a mole ant. If I have to say, this boy is too close to you. I don''t like it."


    Lu Li was also annoyed, looked at Zhou Tengfei and said, "if you mean... You don''t like all the people close to me and will be run over by you as mole ants? Zhou Tengfei, young master Zhou, maybe I should tell the two elders about this and ask them to make a judgment?"


    This is very serious. Lu Li said directly that their marriage should be reconsidered.


    Zhou Tengfei did not expect that Lu Li''s attitude was so tough this time, and his face suddenly turned green and white.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Lu Li, he..."


    Bang!


    In a rage, Zhou Tengfei waved his palm and patted Hong Qingxuan, scolding "a talkative thing".


    Hong Qingxuan was overjoyed and thought he had a plan. He wanted to take this opportunity to give Xu Feng eye medicine and curry favor with Zhou Tengfei, but he hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Zhou Tengfei was so angry that he knew in his heart that it was all because of Hong Qingxuan, so he hit with anger.


    Hong Qingxuan was bleeding and couldn''t get up after landing. Hong Anshi, who was seriously injured, hurried forward. Ye and sun helped each other. They looked miserable, but they were very happy.


    "I don''t know the same thing as you... Since you insist, it''s up to you. But... Hong Qingxuan has been loyal to me. You can''t touch him or his family."


    Seeing Lu Li''s anger and fierce words, Zhou Tengfei compromised.


    "Thank you, brother Zhou... But I still advise brother Zhou to use Hong Qingxuan with caution."


    Lu Li, the actor of Hong Qingxuan''s products, has long learned that this is really for the sake of Zhou Tengfei, which reminds him.


    "Then don''t bother Miss Lu Li. One more thing... Hong Qingxuan, what I want is in the boy''s hand?"


    Zhou Tengfei looked at Xu Feng with no expression on his face, but Xu Feng could feel this man''s killing of himself, which was stronger than before!


    Inexplicably, with such a powerful enemy, Xu Feng felt strong pressure.


    Hong Qingxuan got up trembling and dared not play tricks any more. He said, "the ''Lihuo gold and refined stone'' of our Hong family fell into the hands of the Xu family a few days ago. The ''congenital earth rock'' is what the Xu family has... Zhou Shao, I accidentally lost the ''Beiming Xuanshui stone''. Please forgive me..."


    Congenital earth rock is the "treasure of the town family" of the Xu family. Using this treasure can urge the "Cangshan determination" to give full play to its power of 12%.


    The refined stone from the fire of the Hong family also has an increasing effect on the "sunset palm" of the Hong family.


    The "Beiming Xuanshui stone" must be the treasure Hong Qingxuan threw into the volcano when he fled.


    Zhou Tengfei asked Hong Qingxuan to search for these things. Needless to say, Zhou Tengfei personally saved Hong Anshi for this reason.


    "Useless waste!"


    Zhou Tengfei was furious and was about to punish again. Hong Qingxuan hurriedly said, "please rest assured, young Zhou, that ''Beiming Xuanshui stone'' came from the Huang family in Zhushan City, and the Huang family still has a piece. When I return to LiuYun City, I will bring more people to kill the Huang family, and the stone will be taken..."


    When seizing treasures, no one was always full. Zhou Tengfei sounded indifferent and turned to Xu Feng.


    "Boy, give me what I want."


    "Childe Zhou, it''s OK to give you the refined stone from the fire, but the congenital earth and stone belong to my Xu family. If you act like this, you take it by surprise and plunder it. If it''s spread..."


    Xu Feng was unwilling and said.


    Zhou Tengfei immediately showed his eyes, "don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t give it, I''ll let none of you pass it on!"


    His patience has reached the limit.


    "Brother Zhou, please look at my younger sister''s face and open up to childe Xu."


    Zhou Tengfei shook his head. "Lu Li, collect the treasures of the five elements. My divine skill will be great. If I challenge the first place in the hundred battles list, I will have seven or eight points. This thing is very important to me. Falling in the hands of these mole ants can only be regarded as a natural thing, so I will get it."


    Lu Li bit his lip and was very embarrassed. He was soft to Zhou Tengfei. Zhou Tengfei still refused to accept all kinds of intercessions.


    Lu Li sighed and walked up to Xu Feng. "Mr. Xu, I''m ashamed of you. I owe you a favor. I''ll pay you back when you get to Liuyun city. Now, how about we make a deal?"


    To Liuyun city? Xu Feng was a little confused. Why did Lu Li conclude that he would go to Liuyun city?


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t speak, Lu Li then said, "I''ll exchange a number of external disciples of Ziyang Wudao Academy for ''congenital earth rock''."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Tengfei couldn''t help showing surprise. Hong Qingxuan gnashed his teeth. The cloud master on one side was also excited.


    As soon as Xu Feng heard this, he immediately understood that this was not a deal. Lu Li felt sorry and gave himself compensation.


    If he and Lu Li do not have this intersection, Zhou Tengfei is bound to win the congenital earth rock potential, and may even personally attack the Xu family, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    Lu Li''s "transaction" is the best result for Xu Feng.


    "Miss Lu Li, Xu, thank you for your kindness. I can''t protect the congenital earth and stone. In order to protect my life, I must take it out. As for the quota of Ziyang Martial Arts Academy..."


    "Cough... Feng''er, this is a great opportunity. Promise." Seeing Xu Feng''s intention to refuse, master Yun quickly said.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know how precious a "quota" of disciples in the "Ziyang martial arts academy" is.


    Especially for those with "genius" potential such as Xu Feng, only when they enter the "Ziyang martial arts academy" can they soar to the sky.


    "Thank you, Miss Lu Li. Well, you don''t owe me anything anymore. We''re clear about this. In fact, I owe Miss Lu Li a favor..."


    While Xu Feng spoke, he took out the refined stone from Lihuo from his personal storage bag. This was the "booty" obtained after killing Hong Qingyun.


    Xu Yonghui also took out the congenital earth rock from his body and handed it to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng handed out the two things. Lu Li reached out and said sorry and handed them over to Zhou Tengfei.


    "The number of external disciples of Ziyang Martial Arts Academy... Miss Lu Li, uncle, will he allow it?"


    Zhou Tengfei got what he wanted and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t bother brother Zhou!"


    It can be seen that Lu Li doesn''t like Zhou Tengfei.


    "Boy, Miss Lu Li''s great fortune can be offset by any human favor. Remember later, stay away from her and know your duty... Otherwise, even if you enter Ziyang martial arts Taoist school, you will only be a mole ant slaughtered by others!"


    Zhou Tengfei said to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng repressed his anger, "thank you for reminding me that this'' mole ant ''may one day swallow an elephant in the future."


    "Ignorant guy."


    Zhou Tengfei smiled and ignored Xu Feng. He said to Lu Li, "Lu Li, I''m done here. How about you go back to Liuyun city with me?"


    After a little hesitation, Lu Yi also looked at Xu Feng and nodded in agreement.


    With the protection of Zhou Tengfei and other extremely strong people, it must be very safe along the way.


    What has happened in the past day or two has exhausted her.


    There is also a very important reason. Walking with Zhou Tengfei can also protect Xu Feng so that Zhou Tengfei will not find trouble with Xu Feng and Xu family after he leaves.


    As long as Zhou Tengfei returns to LiuYun City, for him, Xu Feng is just a trivial little man. He will forget that by then, Xu Feng will be safe.


    Zhou Tengfei called Hong Qingxuan away and explained the matter; Lu Li also said to Xu Feng, "Mr. Xu, you can find me at the Lu family at any time after you arrive at Liuyun city. If you encounter any trouble, you can report to me in the name of the Lu family. Some curfews are enough to frighten."


    Xu Feng nodded and said thank you. He looked at Zhou Tengfei in the distance, suddenly came to Lu Li''s ear and whispered, "Miss Lu Li, can you promise me a request?"


    "Mr. Xu, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "I want to see you." Xu Feng sent a ghost.


    Lu Li was stunned. He was surprised at Xu Feng''s eyes and showed a touch of shame.


    "Cough..."


    Lu Yi and Lu celebrate coughing repeatedly as a cover to see Xu Feng''s look become bad.


    The boy is so brave that he dares to covet the beauty of the eldest lady. Moreover, the fiance of the eldest lady is here!


    If Zhou Tengfei hears this, he will have a lot of fun!


    "Mr. Xu, goodbye to Liuyun city." Lu Li, surrounded by Lu Yi and Lu Qing, left and avoided Xu Feng''s "request".


    The Lu family also said goodbye to Xu Feng and said that after Xu Feng arrived at LiuYun City, he would certainly thank Xu Feng for his help.


    In the original plan, Lu Yi and Lu Li, the two powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty, had to sacrifice one person as a "blood sacrifice" so that Lu Li could have greater confidence in getting the "burning sun flower" that was related to her life.


    They are no less grateful to Xu Feng than Lu Li.


    Zhou Tengfei and Lu Li walked side by side and soon disappeared into sight.


    Somehow, seeing the back of Lu Li and Zhou Tengfei together, Xu Feng was inexplicably jealous.


    "Become stronger... As long as you keep getting stronger, you can not be bullied and survive in this world of the law of the jungle!"


    Xu Feng clenched his fist and said in his heart.


    "Liuyun city... Ziyang wudaoyuan, wait, I Xu Feng will come soon!"


    "Feng''er, it seems that Hong Anshi is seriously injured. Why not take advantage of this opportunity..."


    Before Xu Yonghui finished his words, Hong Qingxuan took out two blood-colored pills with a strong smell of blood, stuffed Hong Anshi with one and took one orally.


    After a while, they swept away their listlessness, looked energetic, their faces glowed red, and their breath recovered rapidly.


    "Ren Dan! You hurt Tianhe..."


    Master Yun suddenly sighed.


    The so-called "human pill", as the name suggests, is to refine a person''s blood essence into a pill with human materials. Each pill is a human life!


    "Alas... I don''t have this chance. Master Yun, please protect Feng ER."


    Master Yun was only affected by the aftereffect of Zhou Tengfei''s shot. He was impacted and vomited blood. He was only slightly injured. His cultivation strength was well preserved.


    After Hong Anshi and Hong Qingxuan''s master and grandson took the "Rendan", they could only protect themselves in the face of master Yun, who was in full power in the Wu Yuan realm.


    The wound of the foundation is not so good to recover.


    "Xu Feng, when you arrive at LiuYun City, Ben Shao will make you die!" Hong Qingxuan put down a cruel word to Xu Feng and left directly with Hong Anshi.


    Without the assurance of the two, the two sides can only let it go.


    After Xu Feng and others returned to Xu''s house, Xu Yonghui immediately announced the closure. Xu Feng was also taken to the Dan room by the cloud master. The cloud master took action personally to heal Xu Feng.


    One day and one night later, Xu Feng fully recovered, and after honing his life and death, his cultivation increased by a large margin compared with his previous heyday.


    It is just around the corner to return to the seven levels of martial arts.


    "Feng''er, you need to work harder and break through to at least the seventh level of martial arts as soon as possible, otherwise... Even if you enter Ziyang martial arts academy, you can''t stay long. Even my teacher suggests that you join the academy after breaking through the eighth level of martial arts, so as not to waste this great opportunity." Yun shidundun taught Xu Feng.


    "Master, what is the Ziyang Martial Arts Academy... The number of disciples in the academy is so precious?"

 Chapter 66

    "Feng''er, do you know what accomplishments took off that week?" Master Yun asked.


    Can you crush the existence of the two powerful Lujia in Wuyuan territory, at least the cultivation in the middle of Wuyuan territory? Xu Feng was thinking so, and master Yun gave the answer directly.


    "In the later period of Wuyuan territory! If the one who just started to kill us all, it wouldn''t take much effort. He is a disciple of Ziyang Wudao Academy."


    Zhou Tengfei is not a few years older than Xu Feng, but his accomplishments are earth shaking. Even Xu Feng, who has the mysterious bottle as his card, asks himself that there is a big gap with him.


    Taking Zhou Tengfei as an example, master Yun pointed out his identity as a disciple of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school in order to let Xu Feng know how powerful this Taoist school is!


    Xu Shi felt that there was no comparison with Zhou Tengfei, and cloud master then mentioned Hong Qingxuan.


    The peerless genius of the half step Wu Yuan realm is just a disciple of the outer court in the Taoist school!


    From master Yun, Xu Feng also increased his knowledge and realized that what is called Pianan corner, ignorant.


    Ziyang martial arts Taoist academy is a pivotal force in the whole empire. It has powerful people who surpass Tianyuan territory. It can be called the cradle of the Empire''s strong.


    Those who are qualified to enter Ziyang martial arts academy must have the minimum strength of the eight fold martial arts academy and have the age limit.


    In the Taoist school, as long as there is talent potential and hard cultivation, there are countless cultivation resources and growth opportunities. The Taoist school treats all disciples equally, regardless of origin, and everything speaks with strength!


    It can be imagined how precious it is to have a number of external disciples in the Taoist school.


    Even the Lu family, the top force in LiuYun City, paid a lot to get such a quota.


    Therefore, Zhou Tengfei questioned Lu Li. The Lu family owner would hesitate or give up the quota she promised to Xu Feng!


    You know, family leader Lu and other people are real big Mac level, the giants at the peak of Tianyuan territory.


    With Xu Feng''s current strength, he is not qualified to join the Taoist Academy at all; Even if you grow to the eight strength of martial arts in the future, you only reach the entry threshold. If you want to get a quota, you have to go through various assessments and tests.


    Compared with the disciples of the Taoist school, Xu Feng can only be regarded as a "poor family". There is a saying that "it is difficult for a poor family to get out of a noble son". The reason is that the children of a poor family lack opportunities and opportunities and are not allowed to enter their family.


    There are many talents in the Taoist academy, and there are many strong ones; Advanced martial arts and skills that are hard to find in the outside world can be obtained in the Taoist school as long as they meet specific standards!


    After listening to master Yun''s introduction to the Taoist school, Xu Feng felt very hot!


    I didn''t expect to survive this disaster, but I got such a great benefit again!


    Seeing that Xu Feng was slightly excited, master Yun reminded him, "feng''er, you must not be too happy. You are still only the sixth strength of martial arts. At least you have to restore to the seventh strength of martial arts. You can barely have a foothold when you enter the Taoist Academy."


    Xu Feng has a solid foundation, different physique from ordinary people, and has several times more martial veins than ordinary people, so he has the ability to fight higher and higher.


    Cloud master means that Xu Feng, who is seven times strong in martial arts, can have eight times strong in martial arts. After entering the Taoist academy, even if his strength is at the bottom, he will not be the weakest.


    "The seven aspects of martial arts... It''s not difficult for me. Before entering the Taoist school, I''m fully confident of making a breakthrough. The top priority... Is to solve the gratitude and resentment with the Hong family and family affairs first, so that I can have no worries at home."


    The two masters and disciples were talking freely. At this time, Xu Yonghui came, and Xu Feng quickly got up and saluted.


    For the Xu family, Xu Feng has a sense of identity because of his grandfather Xu Yonghui.


    "Grandpa... What''s unusual at home these two days?" Xu Feng asked.


    Xu Yonghui was stunned and then smiled bitterly. He understood what Xu Feng meant by this question.


    There was an insider in the Xu family who poked out the news of Xu Yonghui''s relapse; Moreover, the eldest elder Xu Tianci openly threw Xu Feng as an abandoned son to the Hong family. If Xu Feng had not been fated, he would have died without a whole body.


    If Xu Yonghui doesn''t deal with it and uses means to eliminate the ghosts, not only will Xu feel cold at the summit, but the Xu family is not far from the day of extinction.


    "Feng''er, this matter should not be publicized. After returning to the family, you should bear it for two days, and everything is up to your grandfather."


    "Grandpa, what are you going to do? Otherwise... I''d better do it. I may need your master''s help at that time."


    Xu Feng will not let go of Xu Tianci, but if Xu Yonghui wants to start with his own son, he is afraid that he can''t be cruel, and this process must be very painful.


    Xu Feng wants to do it for him. Xu Feng will not care about his blood and flesh affection for Xu Tianci, because what he has done is inferior to animals and animals.


    Xu Tianci shook his head, "feng''er, you are the hope of our Xu family in the future. I can''t let your hands be stained with the blood of your peers, which will leave a stain on you..."


    Xu Feng sighed and no longer insisted, but quietly winked at master Yun.


    Master Yun nodded slightly, understood Xu Feng''s meaning and agreed to take action at the critical moment.


    Someone knocked at the door outside Dan''s room. Listen to the voice. It''s the elder Xu Tianci.


    Xu Feng opened the door. Xu Tianci looked up and saw Xu Feng. His face suddenly changed.


    "Elder, why is this expression? I''m still alive. Are you very disappointed?" Xu Feng sneered.


    Xu Tianci snorted coldly, ignored Xu Feng and saluted Xu Yonghui and master Yun.


    Master Yun nodded. Xu Yonghui looked impatient and asked about his intention.


    "Master, I''m here to apologize." Xu Tianci knelt on one knee and said.


    Xu Tianci was surprised and looked at Xu Feng, then turned and looked at Xu Tianci kneeling in front of him.


    "What are you guilty of?"


    "I met the people of the Hong family at the market. In order to take the overall situation into account, I let the little family leader take personal risks. Who would have expected that there were strong people in the Wuyuan territory, and the little family leader was forcibly taken away. Although the little family leader returned unharmed, I was at fault. This is a crime."


    Although Xu Tianci came to plead for guilt, in a few words, he defined himself as a "fault", but he didn''t know it. This fell to the ears of Xu Feng and others, which was very ridiculous.


    "Oh? And sin two?" Xu Yonghui''s face is ancient and calm, and he can''t see joy and anger.


    "Sin 2. As the elder of the family, I have many big and small affairs in the prime minister''s family, but because of my negligence, I haven''t found out that there are ghosts in the family. This is a crime of neglect. Please punish me."


    Even the cloud master on one side couldn''t help laughing. He informed Xu Yonghui, turned and left leisurely.


    Xu Tianci can''t see Master Yun''s calm mind anymore.


    Xu Yonghui''s veins were exposed on his face. With a cold hum, he couldn''t help getting angry. Xu Feng shook his head and winked at him.


    "It''s quick to see the opportunity. Any of these crimes have been implemented. Xu Tianci can''t escape death, but unexpectedly, he put it forward first. It seems to be sophistry to escape responsibility, but in fact... Is it to try the explorer''s attitude?"


    Xu Feng said in his heart.


    "Then you say, who''s the mole!" Xu Yonghui forcibly restrained his anger and asked.


    "Inform the family leader that the second elder Xu Hongyu is seriously suspected! He and a group of collateral children are afraid of life and death in the battle between our Xu family and the Hong family. After my investigation, I found that he has an unspeakable connection with the Hong family. This son is ambitious and intends to split our Xu family. Please give an order to arrest him!"


    Xu Tianci raised his head and said, staring at Xu Yonghui.


    Xu Feng lost his smile, and Xu Yonghui''s body trembled with anger.


    This kind of evil son, not only has no repentance, but at this time, he is even more arrogant, intensified and framed.


    Xu Feng was puzzled. Where did Xu Tianci dare to do this?


    "You go on!" Xu Yonghui slowly breathed out a breath and no longer looked at Xu Tianci.


    "My Lord, in addition to asking for forgiveness, I have another proposal. Please think about it."


    Xu Tianci stood up and patted the dust on his legs. His eyes flashed.


    "Just tell me."


    "Please also send master Yun out of our Xu family. His existence may bring disaster to our Xu family."


    Bang!


    Xu Yonghui patted the table and stood up, pointing to Xu Tianci''s neck. He couldn''t say anything angry.


    "Elder, how dare you mention it! Why do you want to drive master Yun out of the Xu family?"


    Xu Feng is also greatly surprised. Xu Tianci''s confidence is too much, isn''t it?


    Xu Yonghui has a stubborn disease. Master Yun has now broken through the territory of Wu Yuan. Because of Xu Feng, he has almost unconditional support for the Xu family.


    How dare Xu Tianci put forward such absurd ideas?


    "The two Xu Hong families in Tianfeng city have been in peace for many years. Why? Because our two families are close to each other. Although the two families have fought each other, they have always forbeared and restrained. But if we Xu family break each other''s default ''rules'' first, it will be a great disaster at that time?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Tianci glanced at Xu Yonghui and looked at Xu Feng very badly. "Master Yun is not our Xu family. He has been promoted to the Wu Yuan realm. If he still helps our Xu family, he will become our Xu family''s'' foreign aid ''. This will break the balance between Xu Hong''s two families and will surely attract thunder from the Hong family..."


    "Elder, you are too ambitious for others and destroy your prestige. With the great help of master Yun, our Xu family directly destroyed the Hong family. Wouldn''t it be better for one family to dominate?"


    Xu Tianci''s words are all crooked. He even wants to drive away master Yun''s great help.


    If master Yun hadn''t successfully broken through to Wuyuan territory, the current honganshi hongqingxuan and his grandchildren might have led the crowd to kill him.


    "Alas... God bless, have you ever thought about unloading your burden and living in peace?"


    Xu Yonghui woke up from his rage and looked at Xu Tianci with kindness.


    This time, Xu Feng did not stop his grandfather from "giving in" to Xu Tianci, because this disclosure of true feelings means that his grandfather has moved his heart to kill Xu Tianci!


    If Xu Tianci is wise, he still has hope of life; If you are stubborn to the end, you will die!

 Chapter 67

    "Master, what do you mean? My two crimes are just minor mistakes! You want to directly dismiss me. This punishment is too heavy. I don''t accept it, and the family won''t accept it!"


    Xu Tianci, however, was not frightened. As expected, he retorted.


    Xu Yonghui sighed, "then take care of yourself. I''ll take it as it. I''ve never had a son like you!"


    "My father, my son and lei''er, who has died miserably, have you ever thought about your flesh and blood? I advise you... Don''t be stubborn!"


    A cold killing suddenly appeared and enveloped the whole room.


    Xu Yonghui impressively has the idea of directly cleaning up the portal.


    "Master, I forgot to report something to you. I''ve taken the second elder and other people from collateral branches because they are suspected of betraying the family. If you move me now, not only will they die, but our main vein will fall apart."


    Xu Tianci sneered and said that he had nothing to fear.


    He knows his father better than ever. The family is more important in Xu Yonghui''s mind. If he coerces the family, he can make the old man throw away the mouse and have to give in!


    "You... You bastard!" Xu Yonghui raised his palm and slowly put it down. Suddenly, a big mouthful of blood came out, and his breath became disordered.


    He was given Qi by Xu Tian and his injury recurred!


    "You are the sea god needle of the Xu family. You have to take care of yourself. Hahaha! I''ll give you a night to think about it."


    Xu Tianci was satisfied and laughed loudly. Then he looked at Xu Feng, didn''t say anything cruel, just made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Among the Xu family, he has the strongest hatred and killing intention for Xu Feng. He doesn''t need to say much because he doesn''t die.


    Xu Tianci left the Dan room. After a long time, Xu Yonghui returned and barely recovered his calm. In a low voice, he shouted, "shadow guard!"


    Two people in black robes suddenly appeared in the Dan room. They were all martial arts jiuzhong accomplishments.


    They are the "shadow guards" and the most powerful secret force in the hands of the Xu family master.


    "Why not report such a big thing at home?" Xu Yonghui asked angrily.


    "Master, the incident happened suddenly. Half a day ago, there was a sudden change in the family. The elder mastered a powerful external force. The whole Xu family has been under his control. Our shadow guards have also suffered serious damage. Several of them were threatened by them and were helpless..."


    Half a day ago, Xu Feng and Xu Yonghui were healing in isolation. They didn''t know what happened to the Xu family.


    Outside forces, in Tianfeng City, who else except Hong family?


    In other words, after Xu Tianci mastered the whole Xu family, he boldly came to "force the palace" against Xu Yonghui.


    The shadow guards also described in detail the major events that have taken place in the family in the past half a day. Fortunately, there has been no major conflict, death and injury. Moreover, the shadow guards can''t fight within the family without the command of the owner.


    After Xu Yonghui left the customs, he hurried to Xu Feng. Only then did Xu Tianci find the door.


    "Feng''er, how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    Xu Yonghui asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Feng said, "the focus of this matter is not on the elder seizing power. His actions are ultimately just the actions of a clown."


    "You mean, the key is the Hong family?" Xu Yonghui''s eyes showed appreciation. Xu Feng''s point of view coincided with him.


    "The Hong family is stirring up the wind and rain and supporting Xu Tianci. That''s why he has such confidence. But if the Hong family collapses, his best calculation is just a joke."


    Xu Tianci can temporarily seize the power of the Xu family, but he does not dare to take advantage of the situation to directly attack Xu Yonghui and take risks to put pressure on Xu Yonghui.


    When the comprehensive strength of the two families is similar, the final game is still at the level of the strong in Wuyuan territory.


    "It seems that Hong Anshi can''t wait, forcing me to fight with them tonight!" Xu Yonghui said.


    Xu Tianci gave Xu Yonghui only one night to consider. This is the time set by the Hong family to force Xu Yonghui to fight in the first World War.


    But... Knowing that the Xu family has the powerful help of master Yun, why are they so impatient to fight the Xu family?


    Unless... Hong Qingxuan still has a card to play, or there is another "accident", even if master Yun and Xu Yonghui join hands, the Hong family is not afraid.


    Just then, master Yun turned back.


    Something big happened to the Xu family, and master Yun noticed it, so he came to find Xu Feng and Xu Yonghui.


    Xu Feng kowtowed to master Yun and said, "master, you shouldn''t have been involved in the family affairs of the Xu family. But the Xu family is facing a crisis of life and death. Apprentice, please help."


    Master Yun picked up Xu Feng, said that you and my disciples don''t have to do this, and then asked about Xu Yonghui''s injury.


    Xu Yonghui made an estimate after perceiving his own situation, "I can defeat Hong Anshi''s hundred moves. After the hundred moves, I will never hold on."


    "A hundred moves? If Hong Qingxuan still uses what kind of evil method to give play to the fighting power of the strong in the Wuyuan realm, master, are you sure to win him in a hundred battles?"


    Xu Feng thought that Hong Qingxuan was one of the variables.


    "Although I''m not good at fighting as a teacher, it''s not difficult to surpass a strong person in the ''pseudo Wu Yuan territory'' within a hundred moves."


    "Hong Qingxuan should have other backers, but his overall strength is not much higher than ours. Otherwise, he would have brought people to the door directly, so there is no need to deal with these things."


    Xu Feng thought about which link was missing.


    Hong Qingxuan should be the leader of the Hong family.


    "Master Yun, is my puppet still in your yard? If there is an accident tonight, please help bring it."


    Master Yun nodded, "that puppet may be the key to affecting the war situation. You can rest assured."


    Xu Feng also asked master Yun to bring back the silver puppet of the "wuyuanjing" level from dangming mountain.


    The puppet is too heavy to carry. Xu Feng can urge the puppet with all his strength and will soon be exhausted.


    For master Yun, a strong man in the Wu Yuan realm, the strength of the imperial envoy led the puppet to move. Although it was a little troublesome, it would not affect the exertion of his own combat power.


    That''s a puppet of a strong man in Wuyuan territory. It''s priceless! A treasure comparable to the best martial arts.


    Xu Feng''s plan is that he will deal with Hong Qingxuan''s "backhand" with the help of a puppet. After master Yun solves Hong Qingxuan first, he will help Xu Yonghui defeat Hong Anshi. The top combat strength of the Hong family will be damaged, and there will be only one way to defeat.


    "Shadow guard, gather all the remaining forces and go out to explore information to protect yourself." Xu Yonghui ordered.


    Xu Feng and other three people are recuperating in the Dan room and quietly waiting for the unexpected arrival.


    At three o''clock, there was a commotion in Xu''s house gradually coming from the outer courtyard.


    First, it was rumored that the Hong family came to the door, but the Xu family was defeated and suffered heavy casualties; Then there was a fire in the inner courtyard, and the whole Xu house was in chaos. Under the light of the fire, it was like day!


    The elder of the Xu family led the crowd to calm down the chaos, but he even arrested many collateral figures of the Xu family and identified them as the culprit of the Xu family unrest tonight.


    Then came the news that the owner of the house was seriously injured and reluctantly hung his life. He was in danger!


    Xu Yonghui, the master of the family, is the sea god needle of the Xu family. Even the main characters who conspired with Xu Tianci against the collateral rebellion, most of them don''t know the truth.


    In their hearts, they still have the awe of the house owner, which is the reason why Xu Tianci only dares to be in power and dare not directly be the house owner.


    But now it is reported that the master of the family is seriously injured and may fall at any time. The blow to the hearts of the Xu family has made everyone panic.


    Internal and external troubles, the Xu family has been completely chaotic!


    At this time, a powerful smell familiar to the Xu family came out of the Dan division in the backyard. A loud voice was heard by almost everyone in the Xu family.


    "The Xu family listens to orders. Everyone, wait. Gather in the martial arts field! I have something important to announce!"


    "This is... The voice of the owner!"


    "The smell, the sound... The master is fine!


    "With the owner, no matter what happens, don''t panic and don''t worry!"


    "Martial arts arena, go to the martial arts arena and gather!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Xu family''s martial arts training ground came in and went out several times. The area was very large, and the people flocked away, but soon they spontaneously quieted down in the martial arts training ground in accordance with the order.


    Xu Yonghui flew up like a ROC and landed on a roof. Xu Feng took a torch and shone clearly on the place where they stood.


    Seeing that the master of the house appeared and was still so dignified that he could not be looked at directly, and the breath was so strong that it was suffocating. After a burst of cheers, the Xu family saluted one after another and shouted to see the master of the house.


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly came from below.


    "Master, you''ve been badly hurt. Why are you so strong? It''s cold in the high place. You have to be careful."


    Xu Tianci''s voice sounded. He led several confidants to the center of the martial arts arena and shouted in the direction of Xu Yonghui.


    Xu Yonghui looked around and then said, "I announce that Xu Tianci''s position as the great elder of the Xu family will be cut, expelled from the Xu family and sentenced to capital punishment!"


    The Xu family was in an uproar!


    Xu Tianci sneered. He had expected this for a long time and said, "are you old and confused? Old man, you dragged the Xu family into such a dangerous situation. I am the great hero of saving the family. Instead of thanking me, you want to kill me..."


    Xu Yonghui beat Cangshan''s palm together. He can''t talk more nonsense, so he will be killed under his palm!


    "The Xu family leader can be cruel to his own son... Tut Tut, it''s really stupid!"


    A vigorous and powerful voice sounded. Hong Anshi appeared next to Xu Tianci like a ghost. He raised his hand and took Xu Yonghui''s palm. Under the impact of scattered energy, several children of the Xu family were injured by mistake.


    "Hong Anshi, you really did all this!"


    Xu Yonghui fell from the air and confronted Hong Anshi. Xu Feng was still on the roof, looking at something from a distance.


    "Old man Xu, you''re wrong. All this is my grandson Qingxuan''s idea. Tonight is your death date!"


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Xu Yonghui disappeared and left a sentence, "if you want to take my life, come!"


    Hong Anshi followed suit.


    "Hong Qingxuan, young master Hong, why hide now that you''re here?" Xu Feng shouted at this time.


    "Ha ha... People are dying. There are so many words. Xu Feng, it''s worth my waste. You really didn''t escape."


    A man walked out from behind Xu Tianci, opened his mask and revealed his true face. It was Hong Qingxuan.


    "I was worried about my escape... Hong Qingxuan, you didn''t disappoint me. I thought it would take some time to avenge you, but maybe today can let you follow in the footsteps of your brother Hong Qingyun."


    Xu Feng understood that tonight''s game was mainly aimed at him.

 Chapter 68

    Xu Tianci was followed by many people in black and masked. Hong Qingxuan was now behind him, and several people stood up and followed Hong Qingxuan.


    These people are the children of the Hong family. As the great elder of the Xu family, Xu Tianci personally brought the foreign enemy in.


    "Little beast, today is your time of death. Lei''er''s great revenge can finally be rewarded!" Xu Tianci was full of tears, and his hostile eyes stared at Xu Feng.


    He no longer covered up his killing of Xu Feng, and even disdained to continue to do it.


    After tonight, all those who refuse to obey him will die, so there is no need to be afraid of hands and feet. They care too much.


    Xu Feng shook his head and felt sorry for his grandfather Xu Yonghui. How angry Xu Yonghui should be when he gave birth to such a son.


    There was an earth shaking battle not far away. Xu Yonghui and Hong Anshi had already fought.


    There was also a commotion in the Xu family. Xu Yonghui publicly announced that Xu Yonghui would be deprived of his position and even sentenced to death. There was also a panic in the Xu family.


    A middle-aged man behind Xu Tianci stood up, hesitated for a moment and said, "elder... Have you really betrayed the Xu family? It''s impossible!"


    "Bang!"


    Xu Yonghui turned and slapped the man on the sky cover, killing him with one move, which shocked everyone.


    Several of Xu Tianci''s loyal followers stood up and looked at the people of the same family.


    "Listen to me. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. This is the end of questioning me!" Xu Tianci pointed to the corpse on the ground and said with a ferocious expression.


    Xu Feng jumped from a high altitude, fell to the center of the martial arts arena and hooked Hong Qingxuan''s fingers.


    "Hong Qingxuan, you are not qualified to let me escape."


    A figure in white came from a distance. It was remarkable that the man was a giant in front of him.


    Master Yun led Xu Feng''s silver puppet to the stage in time, took the puppet to the stage, looked around, and made a voice to let the people out of the courtyard.


    Hong Qingxuan looked at master Yun''s eyes and nodded to the people behind him. The Hong family should quit first.


    The battle that will take place here is not as much as that of the strong in Wuyuan territory. The doctor of cloud is kind-hearted and can''t see that everyone is affected.


    After a while, there was a sound of fighting and killing outside. The Xu family was in civil strife and the Hong family was killing the Xu family. Tonight was destined to be a bloody night.


    Xu Feng''s face changed slightly, but he was worried that the Xu family would hurt their muscles and bones after the war, so he looked at master Xiang Yun. Master Yun knew what he thought, sighed and nodded.


    "I have to. Today I say I have to bully the small."


    The strong cultivation fluctuation was radiated from master Yun. Xu Feng and master Yun meant to subdue Hong Qingxuan by thunder and settle the dispute quickly.


    Hong Qingxuan was not nervous at all. He looked up at the sky and suddenly said with a smile: "it should be almost... Should the medicine effect play its role? Xu Feng, your grandfather was plagued with persistent diseases. If he took ''scattered skill powder'' and was suddenly turned into a cultivation achievement, how many moves can he resist?"


    Powder! As the name suggests, nine out of ten accomplishments will be removed after taking this medicine.


    "You... Mean! Poison!" Xu Feng was frightened and angry, no longer calm and calm.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t give the medicine. The idea was put forward by the elder of the Xu family. You have to blame... You can only blame yourself for your lack of morale."


    Hong Qingxuan was satisfied and his voice did not fall. He only heard Hong Anshi''s wild laughter not far away.


    "Old man Xu, you will also have today! Go with peace of mind. I will leave roots and seedlings for your Xu family, but I can only become a slave of our Hong family from generation to generation, ha ha!"


    The breath belonging to Xu Yonghui declined sharply. The poison he was given by Xu Tian began to play a role.


    "Cloud master!"


    Xu Feng hurriedly begged his eyes to see Master Xiang Yun.


    "You should be careful yourself..." master Yun glanced at Hong Qingxuan uneasily, flew away and rushed to give Xu Yonghui support.


    "Xu Feng, just because you want to fight with me? On dangming mountain, you''re bad for me. I''m worried if I don''t kill you!"


    Hong Qingxuan had never suffered such a big loss since he was a child. He suffered one after another under Xu Feng''s hands. Such a small man like a fish in his eyes almost capsized him in the gutter.


    Xu Feng sneered, "after you are solved, the hidden danger of my Xu family can be completely solved, so that I can go to Xuanfeng city and enter Ziyang martial arts Taoist temple without any worries..."


    "What qualifications do you have to enter Ziyang martial arts academy? Xu Feng, just dream. You must die today!"


    Hong Qingxuan was almost crazy about Xu Feng''s jealousy. He thought that he had worked hard to get a number of disciples outside Ziyang martial arts academy. How could Xu Feng be so easy to be at the same height as him!


    Tonight, he arranged to deal with the Xu family to kill Xu Feng. Hong Qingxuan also wanted to kill Xu Feng, the future enemy. He had a sense of crisis.


    Xu Feng, supported by the Lu family and favored by Miss Lu Li, is definitely likely to become his strong enemy in the future!


    Moreover... Xu Feng''s tenacity of vitality and tenacity of mind also made him feel a strong threat.


    Xu Feng went to the silver puppet, his mind moved, the puppet opened and jumped in directly. His vitality drove the internal array of the puppet, mastered the almost invincible power under the Wu Yuan territory, and rushed to Hong Qingxuan!


    "Hehe... Is this your card? Xu Feng, I want to see how long you can last... Come out and spend his accomplishments!"


    At the command of Hong Qingxuan, a group of Hong family experts appeared and surrounded Xu Feng on the martial arts stage.


    "Human sea tactics" is very effective against Xu Feng. He is limited by his cultivation. The time of the imperial envoy puppet is limited. If his cultivation is consumed


    An ordinary martial arts master can easily kill you!


    The puppet moved, and many experts of the Hong family who surrounded the puppet also moved. They shot together and attacked the puppet.


    Hong Qingxuan was ready to take Xu Feng''s life.


    As for the scuffle between Xu Hong and his family, he was indifferent and helped the Hong family deal with the Xu family just to kill Xu Feng''s sidekick; And Hong Anshi is not in a hurry.


    Xu Yonghui has lost his cultivation and is temporarily disabled. The strength of cloud division is weaker than Hong Anshi. It will be sooner or later to lose.


    He''s Hong Qingxuan. He''s sure to win tonight.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting and killing outside. The strength of the Xu family to resist Xu Tianci and the Hong family suddenly increased. It was the "shadow guard" of the Xu family, as well as the second elder Xu Hongyu and other collateral forces of the Xu family rescued by the shadow guard.


    Hong Qingxuan frowned slightly, but then he looked at the center of the scene, like Xu Feng trapped in a beast, and his frown stretched out again.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs, fight and kill as much as you like... It also saves the effort to suppress you afterwards." Hong Qingxuan whispered to himself.


    Cloud division arrived in time and fought with Hong Anshi. Xu Yonghui sat on the ground to adjust his breath. The situation is not optimistic.


    "Master Yun, you are now a second-class Dan master. Our Hong family doesn''t want to be enemies with you. If you stop and leave, you will still be a guest of our Hong family in the future, but if you insist on your own way, tonight will be your day of death!"


    Hong Anshi tried to talk with cloud master, but cloud master was indifferent.


    Hong Anshi''s offensive is gradually fierce, and the cloud division will be defeated sooner or later.


    On Xu Feng''s side, he began to be anxious. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was about to make dangerous moves, attack several moves, and then chose to explode the puppet!


    If this life-saving move is used, the people of the Hong family who besiege him will die, but Hong Qingxuan is around


    Without the help of the puppet, he was afraid that it would be more or less dangerous.


    Xu Feng struggled to move in the direction of Hong Qingxuan. Hong Qingxuan seemed to feel something and got up and flew back.


    "Want to work hard? I won''t give you any chance to turn over..."


    Hong Qingxuan''s sarcastic voice came out, but at this time, a voice that made his face change suddenly sounded!


    "Do you have a chance to turn over? If you don''t give it, I''ll give it! The eldest lady''s expectation is not bad... Fortunately, it''s not too late. Little brother Xu Feng, let''s see what I can do."


    Then a man appeared in the scene. It was Lu Yi, the leader of the Lu family guard. He went back and forth, just like a divine soldier falling from heaven and arrived in time.


    Hong Qingxuan subconsciously wanted to escape, but Lu Yi''s eyes flashed fiercely and grabbed it with his majestic right hand.


    Hong Qingxuan fought back and showed a strange way to escape, but he had no chance to escape in front of Lu Yi, a strong man in the Wuyuan realm. After a few moves, he was captured, sealed the sea of Qi, lit acupoints and threw them on the ground.


    Many Hong family experts who besieged Xu Feng were hesitating. Lu Yi was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In a few breaths, he hit all these martial arts nine masters hard!


    Xu Feng appeared from the puppet, sweating and breathing disorderly, but he still saluted Lu Yi according to the number of rites. Thank you.


    Lu Yi dared not say, but was relieved to see that Xu Feng was all right.


    Before Xu Feng mentioned it, Lu Yi flew away again. Soon, Hong Anshi''s angry howl sounded, but after dozens of breaths, the battle over there had subsided.


    Lu Yi captured Hong Anshi and brought him to Xu Feng. Master Yun helped Xu Yonghui back.


    Hong Anshi and Hong Qingxuan''s master and grandson were devastated. The good situation collapsed with Lu Yi''s sudden appearance. They became prisoners at the bottom of the stage, and their life and death were controlled by others.


    "Master Xu... I admit defeat on behalf of the Hong family. Please raise your hand."


    Hong Anshi sighed.


    "Since the chief villain has been captured and the Hong family is not enough, let''s stop." Xu Yonghui said.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a group of people were kneeling in the Xu family martial arts arena. The top leaders of the Hong family were Hong Anshi and Hong Qingxuan, as well as Xu Tianci, the elder of the Xu family.


    Xu Tianci was still unwilling. He yelled and scolded loudly, but no one paid attention to him.


    "All these changes in the family are due to such an evil son! Xu Tianci, you... Commit suicide."


    Xu Yonghui said.


    Xu Tianci is still struggling. Suddenly, he opens his mouth in the direction of Xu Feng, spits out a black awn and flies to Xu Feng!


    Lu Yi brushed his sleeve and swept the black awn away. He saw a short arrow falling to the ground.


    Several shadow guards quickly subdued Xu Tianci. Xu Yonghui came close to him, drove the remaining vitality, raised his palm and patted Xu Tianci on the forehead.


    Xu Tianci spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and was immediately killed.


    "What a pity to die!" Xu Yonghui had no pity and heartache for him. Such an animal like son is a disgrace.


    The battle between Xu Hong''s two families ended in the complete victory of the Hong family, but the result made Xu Feng dissatisfied, but there was nothing to do.


    If Lu Yi also brings Lu Li, he can''t move Hong Qingxuan, otherwise he will become enemies with Zhou Tengfei, which will be a disaster for Xu Feng and even the whole Xu family.


    As for Hong Anshi, in order to save his life, he abandoned his accomplishments and became a disabled man. The Hong family''s vitality was greatly damaged. For the Xu family, it was not enough.


    Hong Qingxuan has a serious problem, but he no longer poses a threat to the Xu family, because Lu Yi has another purpose to come back this time and pick up Xu Feng to Xuanfeng city.


    Hong Qingxuan will also return to Xuanfeng city. Xu Feng''s gratitude and resentment will be solved in Xuanfeng city and even Ziyang Wudao temple.


    Before leaving, Hong Qingxuan sent out cruel words and threatened to let Xu Feng wash his neck and die.


    He was also determined and ruthless. He had no family affection in his heart. After being released by the Xu family, he immediately disappeared without a trace, fearing that he would be reborn for a long time.


    On Xu Feng''s side, he left the puppet and imperial envoy''s method, and passed on the unique skill of "flaming palm" to Xu Yonghui. On the night before his departure, he successfully broke through to the seventh fold of martial arts.


    Master Yun has a quiet temperament and doesn''t mean to leave Ziyuan city for the time being. With master Yun''s help, Xu Yonghui''s new injury must be cured soon.


    Xu Feng said goodbye to his grandfather and mentor and followed Lu Yi to Xuanfeng city.


    On his way for three days and three nights, Xu Feng came to Xuanfeng city. As far as he could see, the city was boundless, with continuous buildings and no end at a glance.


    Where is this city? It is clearly a country!


    "Captain Lu, are we going to see Miss Lu Li?"


    Xu Feng looks forward to seeing Lu Li and never forgets her true face.


    Lu Yi shook his head. "After returning to the family, the eldest lady will begin to close the door. She left a message and asked me to take you directly to the owner and take you to Ziyang martial arts academy."


    Seeing Xu Feng disappointed, how could Lu Yi not know what Xu Feng was thinking? He laughed, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "little brother Xu, since you have come to Xuanfeng City, there are many opportunities to see the eldest lady in the future. Don''t be anxious. The top priority is to enter Ziyang martial arts academy first."


    Being teased by Lu Yi, Xu Feng was also slightly embarrassed and followed Lu Yi into Lu''s house.


    Lu Yifu, the leader of the Lu family, is a powerful man in the Tianyuan realm. He is one of several great figures in Xuanfeng city. He condescends to meet Xu Feng in person, which shows his love for Lu Li, the apple of his eye.


    "Are you Xu Feng?"


    After the meeting, Lu Yifu asked without waiting for Xu Feng to pay a courtesy visit.


    Xu Feng saluted in an unassuming manner and nodded.


    Lu Yifu has a strange face. Although he doesn''t leak a breath, he gives people great pressure. Xu Feng can withstand this pressure without tension, which makes Lu Yifu, who first met Xu Feng, appreciate him in his heart.


    "He is a good seedling, but his cultivation is weak, his foundation is unstable, and he has been delayed."


    Lu Yifu just saw Xu Feng''s problem at a glance. Xu Feng''s eight classics cultivation has only been delayed for a few months.


    "You helped my Lu family a lot and saved my daughter. This kindness can afford my Lu family to pay a number of disciples of Ziyang martial arts academy."


    Hearing this affirmation, Xu Feng couldn''t help being excited. He quickly thanked him and said, "thank you, uncle Lu."


    Lu Yifu was stunned when he heard Xu Feng''s name. It''s rare for such a young man to dare to call himself such a friendly name.


    "Uncle? Some meaning..." Lu Yifu smiled, but acquiesced in Xu Feng''s call to him.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll send you to Ziyang Wudao academy to go through the formalities."


    Xu Feng was overjoyed and hurried to follow.

 Chapter 69

    Soon, Xu Feng came to a seemingly insignificant roadside building with Lu Yifu.


    This small building has only two floors. It is very simple and can''t see anything special. But if you wait here for a while, you can see many young people in white robes and embroidered with purple sun on their chest.


    "This is the office of Ziyang wudaoyuan in Xuanfeng city."


    It seemed that he saw Xu Feng''s doubts, and Lu Yifu explained with a smile.


    Xu Feng nodded, but secretly said, "it''s not surprising to hear that although Ziyang college is in Xuanfeng City, it''s not in the city, but outside the city to set up an office in the city."


    Lu Yifu directly raised his feet and walked into the small building. Xu Feng hurriedly followed and walked into the small building. He saw many Ziyang disciples standing there in twos and threes, talking and laughing, pointing to a wall from time to time.


    At this moment, Xu Feng also felt that those Ziyang disciples were all vigorous and powerful. I''m afraid everyone''s accomplishments were higher than him.


    However, he did not have the slightest timidity.


    The reason is very simple. At the moment, although his cultivation is only the seventh weight of martial arts, he can soon break through the eighth weight of martial arts because of the effectiveness of Yangyuan pill. More importantly, he still has the flame of superior martial arts.


    In terms of actual combat ability, he is not inferior to the general eight fold martial arts, and he can protect himself even in the face of nine fold martial arts.


    Otherwise, he could not beat back Lu Tianxing, who was already an expert in the Wuyuan realm.


    You know, even a random blow by an expert in the Wuyuan realm is more powerful than a martial arts eight fold medium riding martial arts or a martial arts nine fold lower riding martial arts!


    "Wait for me here. I''ll find the Taoist priest." Lu Yifu said, and then he raised his feet and stepped on the second floor, which few people stepped on.


    And Xu Feng is the new word "Tao" in his heart, Taoist master, martial master of Taoism!


    "Hello!" Just then, a young man with a slightly fat figure, a red face and oil gas came to Xu Feng and said, "that man was Lu Yifu, the owner of the Lu family just now?"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t like the man to call him Hello, but when he first arrived, he didn''t investigate much, so he said coldly, "yes."


    "What about you? Master Lu''s little slave?" The young man continued to ask, with a joking smile on his face.


    "Little slave?" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, and then his eyes fell on the young man. He said in a deep voice, "I''m an acquaintance of Master Lu, not a little slave!"


    The young man suddenly showed a look of enlightenment and said, "Oh, I see what you mean. Do you know Master Lu, and then... Are you going to enter our Ziyang martial arts academy through the back door by relying on the relationship of Master Lu?"


    At this moment, Xu Feng understood that the fat young man in front of him was probably looking for trouble. At this moment, there was a look of anger in his heart.


    "Well, Lan Yu, don''t always bully the freshmen. If you have that Kung Fu, come here to have a look at the task wall, find some easy tasks to do, earn more Taoist skills and go back, so that you can change some miraculous drugs, find the great men of the pill hall to refine some pills and improve their accomplishments!"


    "Task wall?" Xu Feng turned his head and looked at the wall surrounded by many people. There were many things written on it, such as hunting monsters and looking for medicinal materials. At the back of each thing, there was a number: "that''s the meaning of Daogong point?"


    His eyes brightened and he felt something new.


    After hearing what others said, Lan Yu said angrily, "you fool, don''t you know that every freshman will have a hundred points of Taoist skills when he first joined the martial arts academy? I''ll talk to this guy. If he is kind, he will give his Taoist skills to me? It''s not easier than doing a task."


    Hearing this, Xu Feng''s heart suddenly sank. It seems that this skill point is very rare, and it seems that the cultivation resources in Ziyang monastery are not given in vain, but changed by this skill point. In this way, how can this skill point be given away?


    Besides, he and Lan Yu are not good friends!


    At this time, Lan Yu continued: "boy, I tell you, when you enter our Ziyang monastery, you will have many places for the elderly to take you. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot of losses and affect your martial arts and peace all your life."


    Xu Feng sneered and interrupted Lan Yu''s words: "so you''re going to take me and let me give you all my Daogong points?"


    Lan Yu gave a little meal. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to go on the road like this, but when he saw Xu Feng''s sneer at the corner of his mouth, he snorted with disdain and said, "it''s so smart. To tell you the truth, you''re watched by my blue fat man today. If you don''t give me that skill point, I''ll make you unable to stay in Ziyang martial arts academy!"


    At this time, Lu Yifu came down from upstairs with a Taoist priest in purple robe. The Taoist priest''s face was full of respect.


    After they came to the front, the Taoist priest stretched out his hand and handed Xu Feng a jade card with white jade and purple core. At first glance, the jade card has nothing special, but if you look carefully, you will find that the purple core is a number of 100!


    "Tao skill point?" Xu Feng couldn''t help but speak.


    "This son is smart. This brand is an identity card. That number is the Taoist skill point. In Ziyang martial arts academy or the martial arts academy of cangyun Empire, the Taoist skill point is everything. You will know it in the future."


    The Taoist priest nodded with satisfaction, looked around and found that Lan Yu was very close to here. He waved and said, "Lan Yu, younger martial brother Xu Feng, will you take him to the martial arts academy outside the city?"


    Lan Yu suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, bowed respectfully and said, "Taoist orders, where dare you not obey!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yifu nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, thank you, Taoist teacher!"


    After that, he looked at Xu Feng again and said, "I''ll have someone deliver the things as soon as possible. I hope you don''t forget the agreement, otherwise I can let you enter Ziyang Wudao temple and return you to Ziyuan city."


    Lu Yifu''s tone was not modest, and Xu Feng was not angry. After all, it was a fact. He nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Lu Yifu smiled and turned to leave here. The Taoist priest looked at Xu Feng. It was obviously strange what the relationship between Xu Feng and Lu Yifu was, but he didn''t ask any more. He turned and walked up to the second floor.


    At this time, Lan Yu''s greasy face was almost smiling: "Oh, junior brother Xu Feng, it seems that we are destined!"


    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, put away his ID card, looked at Lan Yu and said, "it''s true, but... I also said ahead. I won''t give you this skill point."


    "Oh?" Lan Yu''s face suddenly changed and his eyebrows picked up: "it seems that you want to propose a toast instead of a penalty?"


    Xu Feng''s face sank. Looking around, he found that many Ziyang disciples present had their eyes on him, and many faces showed the expression of watching the play.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help humming coldly and said, "hum, if I was robbed by Lan Yu on the first day of entering Ziyang martial arts Taoist school, will I be oppressed and humiliated by you all the time in the future?"


    "Oh, this Xu Feng is a smart man." Ziyang disciple spoke out.


    "Lan Yu does have this habit. I started with him in the same year. I saw him squeeze two talented disciples out of the martial arts school."


    "I see. No wonder the blue fat man has achieved the eight cultivation accomplishments of martial arts for half a year."


    There was a lot of discussion around, which mentioned Lan Yu''s dirty things, but Lan Yu was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng provocatively and said, "Hey, you hear me, I''m not a good man, so you have to give this skill point, don''t give it..."


    Speaking of this, Lan Yu''s eyes were fierce and suddenly stretched out his hand. The fat hand was as fast and sensitive as a fish in the water. It scratched a residual shadow in the air and came straight to Xu Feng''s chest: "give it, too. Look at my cloud hand!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of exclamation: "Lan Yu is really an old hand in fighting for the power point of the Tao. He starts before he finishes his word. It''s too fast. Xu Feng doesn''t have a strong breath. He can''t repair the martial arts for seven times at most. I''m afraid he won''t be able to respond and will suffer!"


    But just as the scream sounded, several crisp sounds also sounded at the same time: Pa Pa!


    Looking at Xu Feng again, a fist has been pushed out from his chest, and the fist brings bursts of strong wind, like the shadow of a fist falling from a landslide, covering a range in front of him in an instant.


    Eight ring prison fist!


    When the fist was hit, he immediately contacted and collided with the cloud explorer, banging, banging, a dull noise came, and countless air waves spread away at the place where the fist and palm hit each other. However, the imagined situation of Xu Feng falling on one side did not appear!


    "You have some skills. No wonder you dare to compete with me!" A look of surprise flashed across Lan Yu''s face, but soon, he shook his teeth, changed his palm, and a trace of fierce gas appeared. His palm was golden, and his hands were like gold and stone.


    "Vajra palm, Lan Yu is so serious that he made all his Zhongcheng martial arts at the bottom of the box!"


    "The King Kong palm Lanyu has been practicing for months, and his power has been great. Although Xu Feng''s boxing is powerful, I''m afraid it''s hard to regret it!"


    But Xu Feng still remained unchanged: "hum, but so!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow of the fist suddenly disappeared, a white light flashed, a thundering sound sounded, a finger with an extremely fierce breath, like a sword, roared with a fierce wind, pierced the air and pointed on the golden palm.


    Ding!


    As if nails were hammered on the iron plate, the brittle sound of metal impact sounded, and a trace of bright red suddenly appeared.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came. Lan Yu''s fat body flew back quickly under the wide eyes and endless surprise. With a bang, it fell to the ground, splashed a circle of smoke and dust on the ground, and slowly spread away!

 Chapter 70

    Hiss.


    A burst of cool voice kept ringing. On Lan Yu''s drooping wrist, a ferocious and terrible blood hole was constantly emitting blood, and his constant scream also made the people present a little timid.


    "What a spicy newcomer!"


    Ziyang disciples couldn''t help but say such five words in their hearts. They didn''t dare to despise Xu Feng any more.


    However, Xu Feng just took time to clean up and dry the blood on his hands. He coldly forgot Lan Yu. He immediately raised his head, looked at the people around him and said, "senior brother Lan Yu who took me to the martial arts academy fell down and can''t go out. I don''t know who is willing to take me to the martial arts academy. I''d like to offer ten points of martial arts!"


    "Ten skill points?"


    For a moment, the eyes of the people who were just helping Lan Yu''s meat pain brightened. This is a good thing to lose the pie. Although there are not many ten skill points, they can be easily obtained, which can be easily accepted by both parties.


    "I, younger martial brother Xu Feng, I''ll come!" But just when the eyes of the people were shining, a man took an arrow step, his body directly turned into a string of residual shadows, and rushed to Xu Feng. After he stood still, a gust of wind followed!


    "What a fast speed!" Xu Feng couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. Ziyang martial arts Taoist Academy was really full of experts. Just one person came out, and his body method was so strong that he actually reached the point where people came first and the wind didn''t come!


    "Shit, passer-by king, it''s you again. You''re not tired to show people the way every day!" There was a burst of dissatisfied complaints around, but the audience seemed to be a professional guide.


    The man also smiled, took Xu Feng and walked outside the door. As he walked, he said, "I''m Wang Bin. My cultivation is low and my strength is very weak. At ordinary times, I''m also very timid."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at Wang Bin. When he was fighting with Lan Yu, the passer-by Wang didn''t know where to hide. When he wanted to lead the way, this guy never knew where to jump out. In this way, this guy is really a coward.


    However, although Wang Bin is timid, he is also a talkative person: "when it comes to leading the way, no one in Quanwu Taoist school can compare with me. However, I don''t only know the way, I also know all kinds of rules and secrets of Ziyang martial Taoist school, and I know all the news that others know or don''t know!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "do you know Hong Qingxuan?"


    "You know, Hong Qingxuan of Ziyuan city is a lucky man. Mao Jingtao took a fancy to his talent of pill. He was sent to the martial arts academy and directly entered the pill hall. His cultivation is the ninth weight of martial arts and the art of refining medicine... He has barely reached the level of a first-class pill pharmacist."


    Wang Bin opened his mouth and came without thinking. What he said was also right with what Xu Feng knew. It can be seen that this guy said he knew everything, not lying.


    After thinking about it, Xu Fengcai asked again, "is it expensive for me to use ten skill points to let you lead the way?"


    "It''s expensive. In fact, I''m willing as long as you give me five points!" Wang Bin said subconsciously, but as soon as he finished, he found that he had leaked his mouth. He quickly smiled and said, "but I will tell you some other problems to compensate you!"


    Originally, Xu Feng didn''t care much about his five more skill points, but he was curious to ask.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Bin was an honest man and was willing to compensate.


    From this point of view, Wang Bin is also a person with excellent personal quality.


    "How can you compensate me?" Xu Feng asked with a smile.


    "First of all, I will save your life!" Wang Bin said bluntly.


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "how can you save me?"


    "Find Lan Yu immediately, come to the door and apologize, and pay some Daogong compensation, you can save your life!" Wang Bin said.


    Xu Feng''s surprised look on his face: "he wants to rob me. His strength is not equal to me. He was beaten by me. I have to come to him to apologize and compensate him?"


    "Do you know who you just hit Lan Yu?" Wang Bin asked.


    "Just a bully." Xu Feng said proudly.


    Wang Bin shook his head for a while and sighed. Then he continued, "that guy is a villain, but he is not a hot villain. You know, behind him, there is a mysterious door to support him."


    "Xuanmen?"


    Xu Feng frowned directly: "why haven''t I heard of such a sect in Xuanfeng city?"


    "It''s not a sect, but an organization among the disciples outside our martial arts academy. They call themselves Xuanmen!" Wang Bin explained.


    "Disciples of the outer courtyard?" Xu Feng was silly again.


    "Did you enter Ziyang martial arts academy without knowing anything? Just for the sake of the five skill points, I''ll explain it to you." Wang Bin looks very generous.


    "Ziyang martial arts academy is divided into an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. Needless to say, there are thousands of disciples in the outer courtyard. At least they are all the eight major accomplishments of martial arts. You are an exception. Where there are people, there are Jianghu naturally. Therefore, many disciples with similar interests or tastes gather together to form forces... For example, if you provoke Lan Yu, it is Xuan The man of the door. "


    Hearing this, Xu Feng could not help frowning and asked, "what about the strength of the inner courtyard disciples?"


    "Hmm? You''re not afraid of Xuanmen. Instead, you ask the inner court?" Wang Bin was surprised.


    Xu Feng smiled and said, "why am I afraid of the Xuanmen?"


    "Do you know that there is a talent hundred battles list in our Ziyang martial arts academy? The chief disciple of Xuanmen, who ranks 103 in the hundred battles list!"


    Wang Bin couldn''t help reminding Xu Feng that when he said about the hundred battles list, his voice was also excited. Obviously, the hundred battles list is a very important existence in the hearts of every disciple of Ziyang martial arts academy.


    Xu Feng was also slightly surprised: "Oh? Hundred battles list? And this thing? But so what? It''s just ranked 103, not the first."


    "I''ll go. You''re really not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!"


    Wang Bin almost frothed in anger: "I just told you that the criteria for judging the inner and outer courts are the hundred battles list. As long as you enter the top 100 of the hundred battles list, you will automatically enter the inner court. Moreover, according to the current situation, the top 100 of the College''s hundred battles list is a pure martial arts master!"


    "I see..." Xu Feng also slightly put away his contempt and said: "so, the chief disciple of Xuanmen is also a powerful person. I don''t know what his accomplishments are?"


    "I can responsibly tell you that the cultivation of the chief disciple of Xuanmen is definitely a master of Wuyuan realm who has condensed the seeds of Xuanqi!" Wang Bin said, "you''re afraid!"


    "Afraid?" Xu Feng smiled and shook his head: "why should I be afraid of a martial arts master? Besides, with Lan Yu, can I still call the chief disciple of Xuanmen to deal with me? If so, I feel excited and people look up to me!"


    Wang Bin''s tone couldn''t help being sluggish. He didn''t expect that, for his own sake, Xu Feng was a little afraid, which made his prepared comforting words speechless and suffocated in his chest. It was really uncomfortable.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "well, I can only say that. As for this, after you arrive at the martial arts academy, be careful, or directly join a gate lobby to seek shelter. Otherwise, you don''t want to live and cultivate. Anyway, since the development of the sect power, it has become a must for every disciple of Ziyang martial arts academy."


    Xu Feng smiled and knew that Wang Bin was also kind, so he bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your advice... By the way, brother Wang, which sect are you from?"


    "Me? I''m from the fast wind gate. I come as fast as the wind and go as fast as lightning. I temporarily hold the posts of chief disciple and disciple. Hey hey, I''m actually bothering those people to pull me into their hall, so I just created a fast wind gate myself. It''s quiet." Wang Bin said somewhat uninteresting.


    "Oh..." Xu Feng nodded thoughtfully, then grinned and said, "how about I join you?"


    "Ah?" Wang Bin immediately looked silly: "don''t you understand? I''m the only one at the wind gate."


    "Now it''s two." Xu Feng laughed.


    "You... You''re not kidding!" Wang Bin suddenly took Xu Feng seriously and said seriously, "when I enter the hall and report my name in the college, I have to add my hall name. This is a very serious thing!"


    Of course, Xu Feng is not joking. He is not familiar with Ziyang martial arts academy and needs to be mentioned all the time, but he doesn''t want to join those gate halls with many rules and miscellaneous personnel. This disease wind gate is naturally the best place to go.


    As for the self-reported name, you should add the name of the blast door. So what? Xu Feng of the blast door is not ugly.


    "Of course I''m not kidding." Xu Feng also became serious and said.


    Wang Bin immediately looked happy and excited. He was afraid that Xu Feng would repent. He hurriedly said, "OK, I approve you to join my wind gate. Ha ha, I won''t accept your skill points today and show you the way for free!"


    Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect to save a point of Taoist skill.


    Soon, they talked and laughed all the way and came to the gate of Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    Ziyang Wudao temple is in the north of Xuanfeng City, covering an area of tens of miles. At a glance, there are white birds flying, waterfalls and streams, clouds and fog, and full of aura.


    There are hundreds of ancient buildings, pavilions and high pavilions. The deeper you go to the Wudao academy, the higher the terrain is. If you want to see the whole picture of the Wudao academy, you must look up.


    It turns out that the whole Ziyang Wudao academy is built along the mountain and steps up. Behind the Ziyang Wudao academy, there is a continuous towering mountain.


    "This is our Ziyang martial arts academy. The high place is the inner courtyard, and the low place is the outer courtyard. The high mountain behind the martial arts academy is the Tibetan Feng mountain. Passing the Tibetan Feng mountain is another big city. If you want to go to the capital of our cangyun Empire, you must cross this mountain."


    Listening to Wang Bin''s constant nagging in his ear, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a sense of ambition in his life.


    "One day, I, Xu Feng, will climb to the top of the martial arts academy, climb over the towering mountains and reach the broader world!"

 Chapter 71

    "Ha ha!" When Wang Bin heard Xu Feng''s words, he laughed directly and said, "I want to say so, but it''s just a delusion, because I want to enter the first three of the inner courtyard, so I can hope to leave Ziyang college!"


    "Oh? What do you say?" Xu Feng looked at Wang Bin in doubt and asked.


    Wang Bin pointed to the towering mountain range and said, "this mountain range is not easy to climb. Without the escort of martial arts practitioners in Tianyuan territory, entering here is to send vegetables to monsters, but it is so difficult to escort martial arts practitioners in Tianyuan territory. We are not the sons of those big families in Xuanfeng city."


    "So... You can only get out of here if you get the top three in the inner court, represent the martial arts academy to participate in the martial arts academy war of cangyun Empire, and are escorted by a Taoist priest!"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    Soon they entered the inner courtyard and went to the Taoist master who was in charge of the outer courtyard. They took the Ziyang white robe of the martial Taoist academy and divided it into a separate residence.


    When Xu Feng, dressed in Ziyang white robe, stood in front of his own small courtyard near the water, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "every disciple has such a small courtyard. Ziyang martial arts Taoist academy is really a big deal!"


    Wang Bin nodded and said, "that''s natural. However, it''s good to see the scenery of your yard. In the future, if you stay here all day, you won''t seem very boring."


    Xu Feng was stunned. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked, "why stay here all day?"


    Wang Bin said helplessly, "our high wind gate is too weak to help you solve Lan Yu, but fortunately, the college has regulations that no one is allowed to rush into other people''s yard to fight, so... As long as you stay in this yard, even if the first expert in the outer yard comes, you can only stare..."


    Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "are you asking me to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Wang Bin frowned thoughtfully and finally nodded heavily: "Xuanmen experts are like clouds. It''s not humiliating to be a shrinking turtle in front of them. It''s better than being beaten into a turtle."


    Seeing Wang Bin like this, Xu Feng was helpless. He could only nod his head and pretend to promise: "OK..."


    Wang Bin showed a satisfied smile. With a serious and sincere look, he patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "have a good rest today. I have something else to do. Go first!"


    After seeing Wang Bin off, Xu Feng walked into his own yard.


    But he didn''t immerse himself in the joy of entering Ziyang wudaoyuan, but immediately sat cross legged under a big tree in the yard.


    In recent days, he had already vaguely felt that he was on the edge of breaking through, only one foot away from the door.


    In the first battle with Lu Tianxing this morning, under the pressure of the master of Wuyuan realm, he did his best. After the first battle, he had an understanding. The foot facing the door had been taken. In the previous battle with Lan Yu, he overthrew his opponent with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, and his understanding deepened. The foot facing the door finally fell.


    Even the medicine hidden in the depths of the body of Yangyuan pill, which was taken before, began to play faster!


    Previously, he had just been depressed and did not rush to make a breakthrough, but now, there is no one around, which is a good opportunity for a breakthrough.


    "Wudao Bazhong, I''m coming!"


    Xu Feng whispered in his heart and was absorbed. The yuan force of Yangyuan pill hidden in the depths of his body suddenly emerged and gathered into the meridians at this time.


    At this moment, the endless yuan force, like the surging river after the rain, surged out and roared, sweeping every section of the body with the trend of destroying the dead and decaying.


    The meridians in his body, also under the constant scouring of Yuan force, began to become more tenacious and can withstand more yuan force impact.


    Under the nourishment of Yuan Li, every strand of his body muscles became more and more powerful. Even the bones under the muscles became more and more hard, and the internal organs became stronger and stronger under the action of Yuan Li.


    The martial arts are nine heavy. Each advanced level will strengthen the muscles, internal organs and meridians of the body.


    Because in the Wu Yuan realm after the nine heavy martial arts, people will condense the vitality seeds in the body. At that time, the yuan force in the body will change qualitatively. From the gas yuan force at the moment, it will directly condense into a liquid state, with a sharp increase in power. It is so terrible between gestures and gestures. Naturally, this concentration of Yuan force can''t bear without a strong body!


    The night passed quickly. When the sun rose the next day, the morning dew glittered in the morning light.


    In the yard, Xu Feng sat in the morning light, motionless, frowning and dignified.


    At the moment, his breathing speed fluctuates, and the momentum around his body is sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Obviously, he has reached the last moment of breakthrough.


    But just then, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    "Senior brother Feng Xu, I found out that Xu Feng lives here. Help me deal with him. Go back and ask senior brother Feng Xu to have a good time in fireworks lane of Xuanfeng city!"


    Listening to the sound, it was clearly Lan Yu who was defeated by Xu Feng only yesterday. At the moment, his hands had been wrapped up. He pointed to Xu Feng''s yard and kept shaking. Sure enough, he brought someone to trouble today.


    "Oh? Have a good time in fireworks lane? Ha ha... Younger martial brother Lan Yu, your business is up to me. I''m really impatient to hurt my Xuanmen disciples!"


    A dull voice sounded. When I looked at it, I found that it was a burly young man about two meters tall, as if he were standing there like an iron tower.


    Ordinary people wear an unusually elegant purple sun white robe on him, but it is close to his body. From this, we can see how strong his muscles are and how terrible they contain under his clothes.


    Originally, many passers-by disciples couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and stop when they saw Feng Xu standing here.


    "Yo, Feng Xu is such a fool. Who''s the trouble he''s been urged to find by Lan Yu?"


    "Keep your voice down. Although Feng Xu is a little stupid, you dare to call him a fool. He will kill you. You don''t remember that last time he was called by Lan Yu to deal with a martial eight heavy man and directly turned that man into a windmill."


    "Yes, yes, and last time, when Lan Yu asked him to deal with a martial arts jiuzhong expert, they all smashed the martial arts jiuzhong expert as a sandbag. It was very beautiful!"


    Listening to the voice of praising himself in his ear, Feng Xu could not help showing a trace of pride around his mouth. He straightened his chest harder and shouted a little louder:


    "Xu Feng, if you don''t get out quickly, get out and let you wait for a long time. You won''t be able to get out of bed for half a year later!"


    However, no matter how loud Feng Xu''s voice increased, the yard was still quiet without any response.


    Seeing this, Feng Xu could not help but sink his eyes and flash a trace of anger on his face.


    And Lan Yu immediately jumped up, pointed to Xu Feng''s yard and yelled: "Xu Feng, you shrinking turtle, weren''t you arrogant yesterday? Why don''t you dare to fart when you see my senior brother Feng Xu today?"


    There is still no sound coming out of the yard. It seems that the people inside really don''t want to come out.


    The people around waiting to see the play were disappointed.


    "People know that Feng Xu is powerful. If he doesn''t come out, I''m afraid he can''t see a good play."


    "Alas, the martial arts academy''s rule that no one is allowed to rush into the residence to fight really gives the shrinking turtle a good shell to shelter from the wind and rain!"


    "Xu Feng? I haven''t heard of this name. It''s not strange to be a shrinking turtle in front of Feng Xu. Everyone is scattered!"


    After a while of waiting, there was still no sound in the yard, which made the people waiting outside anxious. Many people began to turn around and prepare to leave.


    At the thought of the regulations of the martial arts academy, Lan Yu immediately became angry: "shit, Xu Feng, if you hide inside today and don''t come out, I''ll tear down your yard!"


    With that, Lan Yu bent down to pick up a stone from the ground and weighed it. A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he turned his body, swung his arm, threw the fist sized stone at the gate of Xufeng yard.


    With a cry, the stone flew out, rushed out of the air, and sent out a sharp scream. This stone was thrown out by an eight fold martial arts expert, and its power was no less than a shell. If it hit the door, Xu Feng''s yard might have to change the door.


    "Noisy!"


    But at this time, a strong momentum in the yard suddenly fluctuated, and a low cry came out. The yard door immediately opened. One hand stretched out like lightning, grabbed the stone, and with a bang, the stone turned into powder and fell in the twinkling of an eye!


    Then, a joking laugh rang out: "hum, people in the Xuanmen would force me out by smashing stones at the door. It''s really... Very powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Ziyang disciples couldn''t help laughing in their hearts. Many people laughed directly at Lan Yu.


    Hearing the laughter coming from his ears, Lan Yu immediately felt his face hot. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth and said, "you shrinking turtle, what are you qualified to say me!"


    Xu Feng then turned his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m just sleeping. Why do you shrink your head?"


    Lan Yu''s face sank. His words were not as powerful as Xu Feng. I''m afraid he lost his face even more.


    Thinking of this, he took a step back, sneered and said: "fat master is too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You dared to hurt me yesterday. Today, my senior brother will come to seek justice for me¡°


    "Fair?" Xu Feng looked at the strong young man standing on the side like an iron tower. His face sank and said, "if you want to rob me of my skills, your strength is not as good as me. If you are defeated by me, take your senior brother to seek justice? Hehe, what is your justice? Is it force?"


    "Martial law is respected, strength is respected, and force is justice!" Lan Yu shouted, very arrogant.


    "Good!" Xu Feng shouted: "in that case, I''ll see who is stronger and who holds justice in his hand!"


    "Die, senior brother Feng Xu, hit him!" Lan Yu pointed to Xu Feng and shouted!


    Feng Xu couldn''t help but want to go to fireworks lane. When he heard Lan Yu''s order, he immediately shouted loudly, stepped out step by step and stepped on it. The ground suddenly trembled and made a dull noise. His body was like a beast rushing down from the mountain and rushed straight towards Xu Feng.


    When Feng Xuren ran for two steps, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Before he arrived, a strong momentum immediately pressed on Xu Feng, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    "A strong body is not comparable to the general martial arts jiuzhong!" Xu Feng felt a little chilly in his heart, and his eyes became solemn.

 Chapter 72

    After just a moment of thinking, Xu Feng decided to directly use his strongest horizontal blow.


    "Flame means!"


    A low cry rang out in Xu Feng''s throat. As soon as he pointed out, the white light flashed across, just like lightning splitting the night. The sound of running thunder came, and an extremely fierce momentum immediately came out!


    "Mount Tai is on the top!"


    Feng Xu had already accumulated his strength. His five fingers were open and his palm was raised. He slapped Xu Feng''s head straight. At the moment when the palm fell, the air seemed to solidify into a solid at this moment. Under great pressure, people almost wanted to spit blood!


    Xu Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold, his fingertips turned upward, and a white air stream escaped from his fingertips, like a dragon out of the water, pierced the solidified air, and went straight to the palm of Feng Xu''s hand.


    Hiss!


    One palm and one finger touch, collide and strike together in an instant. A visible air wave spreads from the point of finger palm strike like a ripple on the water!


    One palm and one finger, just a moment of stalemate!


    There was a flash of surprise in Feng Xu''s eyes, but soon, the surprise in his eyes turned into a joking color: "I have some strength, but I didn''t slap you down directly, but... If it''s only this level, you''d better get down for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I only saw him shout loudly. The angular muscles on his arm turned and twitched. A crisp sound came from tearing. His sleeves burst open in an instant. I only saw that his already strong arm expanded like a column at the moment!


    "The second move of pressing the top of Mount Tai, the invincible Mount Tai hand!"


    The onlookers couldn''t help shouting: "Feng Xu actually used his strongest invincible Taishan hand!"


    "This palm has defeated a martial arts master!"


    "It''s good that Xu Feng can force Feng Xu to this step, but I guess it''s just that. He should lose!"


    For a moment, Xu Feng only felt that a sharp pain came from his fingertip. Under the fierce force, the fingertip muscles began to exude blood under his skin, and there were signs of bursting!


    And Feng Xu''s palm began to press Xu Feng''s flaming finger down!


    "Worthy of being one of the top 500 experts in the hundred battles list!"


    But surprisingly, there was no panic on Xu Feng''s face: "but if you think this is my strength, it''s also wrong. My flame finger has five fingers in total!"


    "Second finger!"


    An electric light flashed. Xu Feng''s second finger had been pointed out, but in an instant, the middle finger of the second finger was pointed out in the palm of Feng xutai mountain. The palm of Feng xutai mountain was hard stagnant to the naked eye, but it was still falling!


    "Third finger!"


    Xu Feng''s face remained unchanged. The third point was in the palm of Feng Xu''s hand. The falling speed of Feng Xu''s palm slowed down again.


    The people around who just talked about Xu Feng''s defeat suddenly quieted down, and everyone couldn''t believe what they saw.


    A question hovered in everyone''s mind. Xu Feng said he had five fingers. This is the third finger. He has reached this point... What effect will he have after his fourth finger and fifth finger?


    Even on Feng Xu''s face, there was an uncontrollable look of surprise.


    At this time, the fourth finger was already pointed out. At the beginning, Feng Xu had an unstoppable palm. Unexpectedly, under this finger, he suddenly trembled and stopped at less than a foot above Xu Feng''s head. The palm wind was fierce, and even blew Xu Feng''s hair away. The skin and flesh on his forehead were pressed out by the strong palm wind. There was a crack and blood leaching!


    If you go further, I''m afraid you can smash Xu Feng''s head with the palm wind.


    However, that''s all. Feng Xu''s palm can no longer fall by half.


    "Fifth finger!"


    A low cry came from Xu Feng''s throat. The fifth finger had been pointed out like lightning, accompanied by bursts of thunder. The fifth finger was like a strong crossbow arrow, and sank into the palm of Feng Xu''s hand.


    At this moment, the strong wind and Qi force brought by the fifth finger roared away and went up along Feng Xu''s wrist and arm, like sharp arrows, hitting the huge expanding arm.


    A stream of blood arrows shot out at once.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Xu screamed, stomped the ground, crushed the stone slab on the ground, and flew out.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, his feet moved, his body flew out, caught up with Feng Xu, and eight crisp sounds came: "prison fist!"


    Bang bang, the shadow of the fist all over the sky was like hitting a sandbag. All of them hit Feng Xu''s chest, abdomen and so on.


    Under the strong fist strength, Feng Xu can only keep retreating, and blood gushes out of his mouth.


    The whole set of prison fist fell on Feng Xu. When the last fist was hit, Feng Xu flew high and high. Like the broken kite, he flew out obliquely and upside down and hit a big tree. The trunk of the big tree trembled violently, the green leaves were shaken off and sprinkled on Feng Xu.


    There was a dead silence all around.


    Everyone stared at themselves and couldn''t believe what was in front of them.


    Xu Feng, a nobody who doesn''t know where he came from, picked Feng Xu, the No. 500 expert in the hundred battles list?


    Lan Yu, the initiator of all this, was full of fear in his eyes and looked unbelievable. When everyone was still shocked, he was the first to return to his mind. He didn''t dare to make a sound and quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    As for Xu Feng, at the moment, his face is flushed, his lips are pale, beads of sweat on his forehead are dripping, and his chest is undulating violently.


    He just showed the eight ring prison fist and the limit Hunyuan benlei five fingers, which almost exhausted his physical strength!


    After a long breath, Xu Feng slowly raised his body, glanced at the people around him, and found that Lan Yu was already gone. He sneered and said nothing. He turned and walked towards his yard.


    Until the door closed with a bang, all the people on the scene were suddenly awakened, looked at each other, and the color of surprise remained on their faces.


    After a long time, a voice slowly sounded:


    "There are new people on the hundred battles list!"


    "Although it''s only the last 500, it''s also an explosive news for an unknown newcomer!"


    "Hurry to investigate which sect Xu Feng belongs to!"


    Back in the yard, Xu Feng''s mouth had spilled a trace of blood.


    However, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s also good that Feng Xu came. I had some vain Yuan Li cultivation. After such a war, it suddenly became solid!"


    Reach out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, take a white jade vitality pill, feel the secret wound in his body being gradually repaired by the medicine, and Xu Feng will continue to recall the war just now.


    "Just in the first World War, the flame fingers and five fingers I showed are really superior martial arts... But the power is still weak. Otherwise, I won''t be so embarrassed."


    Thinking of this, he could not help but frown and said, "I still have a flame palm that surpasses the best martial arts, but my cultivation is too low to show... And I just improved my cultivation. It''s very difficult to improve my cultivation. Now the urgent task is to find a more powerful best martial arts!"


    Xu Feng knows very well that the power of his flaming fire is only comparable to the best martial arts. If he fires at the same time, it is only the existence of weak power in the best martial arts. Moreover, it takes a long time to display, and it is easy to lose the fighter.


    For example, just now, if Feng Xu''s palm fell faster, Xu Feng might not be the result of his scalp cracking and vomiting blood.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s idea of getting a superior martial arts is more and more firm.


    However, how to get the best martial arts in Ziyang martial arts academy?


    "Xu Feng!"


    Just then, there was a loud cry outside the yard. Wang Bin hurriedly pushed the door and ran in. When he saw that Xu Feng was unharmed, he took a long sigh of relief and said, "I just heard that Lan Yu came to trouble you with Feng Xu. Where are they?"


    Before Xu Feng had time to speak, Wang Bin continued: "I tell you, Feng Xu is an expert on the hundred battles list. Although he is only the last 500, you know, the college has thousands of people robbing the 500, so they come. No matter how they scold you, you don''t go out. In that sentence, it''s better to shrink your head than to die."


    Hearing this, Xu Feng quickly reached out to stop Wang Bin and said, "Feng Xu has just come, but..."


    Wang Bin was slightly stunned and said, "you can''t go out behind closed doors. He can''t help it, so he left?"


    Xu Feng raised his fingers. His fingertips were swollen, his skin was cracked, and the blood had not completely dried up: "naturally, I beat them away."


    Wang Bin was stunned and stood where he was. He was numb. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Xu Feng was tired of looking good and wanted to call him, but he suddenly reacted and shouted, "come on, let''s go to Baizhan hall and get your reward for the 500th place this month before you are defeated by the next challenger!"


    "What is the hundred battles hall? What is the reward this month?" Xu Feng was also stunned and asked.


    "I didn''t think you had the ability to go to the hundred battles list before, so I didn''t tell you. There are certain rewards every month when you go to the hundred battles list. Most of them are very rare second and third grade elixirs, which can sell a lot of credit points!" Wang Bin hurried over and took Xu Feng away.


    "Is it just a panacea?" Xu Feng was relieved. The elixir is not very precious to him. After all, he has a small bottle. As long as there are elixir seeds, or even a leaf of a elixir, it can be cultivated over a long time.


    "Why aren''t you satisfied?" Wang Bin raised his eyebrow and said, "you have a big appetite, but it''s not that you don''t have anything better. As long as you''re lucky enough, some people have obtained superior martial arts and second-class elixir!"

 Chapter 73

    "Excellent martial arts, second grade pill!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, and a light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Naturally, it is needless to say how precious the superior martial arts are. If he hadn''t had the adventure of falling wild goose mountain, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get one up to now.


    As for the second-class pill, it''s more precious. You know, Yangyuan pill is a second-class pill. Its effectiveness is strong. Naturally, there''s no need to say more. If you get another Yangyuan pill now, Xu Feng''s accomplishments can go straight to the ninth weight of the martial arts road!


    "Well, now you know the importance of the hundred battles list!" When Wang Bin saw Xu Feng slightly distracted, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    Xu Feng nodded and said, "let''s go to Baizhan hall now!"


    After saying this, they immediately left the small yard and came to Baizhan hall.


    Baizhan hall is a black tower located in the middle of the college. The black tower has about ten floors and no windows. It seems to have been burned by fire. It is as dark as carbon, giving people a very heavy feeling.


    Because it is the middle of the month, we have already received the rewards of the hundred battles list, but there are very few new people on the list.


    Walking into the first floor of the black tower, an old Taoist priest with white hair was sitting there, motionless and deep in his eyes. His eyes were very godless, as if he had died.


    "Green mountain Taoist priest!" Wang Bin, who was familiar with the road, walked forward, patted the white haired old man''s table and said, "my friend Xu Feng, Feng Xu, who defeated the 500th place in the hundred battles list today, came to receive the reward for the 500th place in the hundred battles list this month!"


    "Oh." The green mountain Taoist priest''s eyes moved a little, and his throat made a hoarse voice: "only one."


    After saying that, Taoist Qingshan raised his dry finger and pointed to a room not far away.


    Xu Feng raised his feet and walked into the room.


    With a bang, the door of the room closed, and suddenly the room was dark. If he didn''t feel that he was still down-to-earth, Xu Feng would think he had entered some void.


    But Rao was so, he didn''t dare to move forward, because vaguely, he had felt the sound of breaking the air in front. Obviously, something flew in front.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air was getting louder and louder. A Guanghua suddenly came from the front and flew obliquely towards the rear of Xu Feng. When I looked at it, there was a miraculous medicine wrapped in the Guanghua. However, Guanghua was too bright to sting people''s eyes. I couldn''t see what the miraculous medicine was and how many products it was.


    Before Xu Feng could take a closer look, there was another scream in front of him. Unexpectedly, another streamer came. This time, it seemed that there was a secret script wrapped in the streamer.


    "It''s martial arts!"


    Xu Feng felt a chill in his heart. He moved at his feet and raised his hand to grasp it. But when he saw that the streamer was about to fall into his hands, the streamer seemed to have an induction. Suddenly, it turned straight down, flew from his feet to behind and disappeared.


    "Can you still escape?"


    Xu Feng had an unexpected look on his face. It seems that the reward is not as good as expected.


    Whew, whew!


    Suddenly, two streamers came one after another. This time, both streamers were wrapped with magic medicine.


    "Although the elixir is precious, I have a small bottle. I don''t want this second-class elixir."


    Xu Feng secretly decided not to take any magic medicine.


    At this moment, another streamer came in front. This streamer is slightly different from other streamers. Other streamers are a circular light mass, but this time, it is a slender tail, like a meteor.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    With a slight chill in his heart, Xu Feng raised his hand and grabbed it. Like other streamers, this streamer suddenly turned straight down to escape.


    But Xu Feng was already ready. He twisted his body in the air, turned back and whispered, "flame finger!"


    A white light flashed, and the sound of running thunder sounded. Xu Feng''s fingers broke the darkness with the power of lightning. He pointed at the streamer. With a bang, the things in the streamer were hit hard and fell on the ground.


    Xu Feng fell to the ground and grabbed the streamer, but the streamer was still shaking its head and tail, and the breath was extremely sharp. When he grabbed it with one hand, the sharp breath cut Xu Feng''s palm!


    "Give me peace!"


    Xu Feng immediately lifted Yuan Li, clapped it with a clap of his hand and scattered the streamer directly. Then he took a long sigh of relief and grabbed the things in the streamer!


    Filled with joy, he grabbed something and looked carefully, but he couldn''t help being silly.


    In this streamer, the extremely sharp thing is actually a broken piece of iron, which is full of yellowish brown rust, and a smell of rust goes straight to people''s nostrils.


    "This..."


    Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately wanted to throw the iron piece away directly.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the endless darkness ahead: "the reward has been received. Go out quickly."


    "Just go back and talk!"


    A burst of helplessness, Xu Feng can only put away the iron sheet, turn around, push open the door when he came, and go out.


    After walking out of the gate, Xu Feng felt the sober and sunny air outside, but Xu Feng felt a little heavy at the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the good thing?" Wang Bin rushed up first and asked.


    Xu Feng took out the iron sheet and said, "this."


    "What ancient artifact is this?" Wang Bin grabbed the iron piece and looked hard: "no, isn''t it engraved with powerful martial arts and magical Dan square?"


    But when he scraped off the rust on it, he found that it was really just a piece of iron that was almost rotten, and there was nothing special about it.


    Suddenly, Wang Bin''s expression in his eyes was a little less. He threw the iron piece to Xu Feng with a disgusting face and said, "don''t tell me, you just caught such a piece of garbage."


    Xu Feng nodded helplessly: "I think it is wrapped by a meteor like light. I think it is..."


    "Oh, that meteor like light is famous. It''s only waste, not treasure... It''s just. It''s also my fault. I forgot to tell you..."


    Wang Bin, with a pity on his face, turned and walked out of the black tower. Xu Feng also installed the rust pieces by the way and turned and walked out of the black tower.


    But what they both didn''t know was that when they both went out here, the green mountain Taoist priest sitting there like a dead tree suddenly moved his eyes and began to whisper: "is there another person who has a strong sense of the floating Tu tower? Just don''t know if he will take the treasure as waste like those in front!"


    When he said this, the green mountain Taoist priest couldn''t help looking at his head, and his eyes became deep, as if he could see through the roofs of the layers above his head and always see the highest layer of the Black Tower: "what is the secret of the black tower? I don''t know when someone can appear and unlock the secret!"


    On the way back, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "Wang Bin, what''s the origin of the black tower and why there are so many good things in it?"


    Wang Bin said angrily, "the treasures in the black tower were put in by Taoists. It has nothing to do with the black tower."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but pie his mouth, took out the rusty iron piece, looked carefully in the sun, and said, "since that''s the case, why do Taoists put this kind of rusty iron piece that is useless?"


    Wang Bin stood still and looked back and said, "do you want to say that this piece of rust is not necessarily a treasure? I advise you to die."


    "This similar piece of rusty iron, including you, has appeared three times as far as I know. The people of the first two times also think so, but they have studied it for less than a year. They have used every method, but this piece of iron is a piece of iron, which is useless."


    Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded slightly. However, he still took the iron piece in his hand and looked carefully for a while before he said: "the iron piece must not have been put in by the Taoist masters, otherwise the first two people who got the iron piece would not have studied it so hard, otherwise they could directly ask the secret of the master!"


    Wang Bin nodded and said, "it was really not put in by the Taoist masters of the martial arts academy. The Taoist Masters didn''t know where the iron came from. Later, they guessed that the black tower was too old and fell off from it."


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. This reason is too far fetched, but no matter how the research has no results, this reason is very reasonable


    "Is this really just a piece of junk iron?"


    Back in the yard, Xu Feng didn''t give up studying the rusty iron piece. Even when he was lying in bed, he still held the iron piece in front of his eyes and kept observing it.


    Unconsciously, a day passed and night fell, but the tired Xu Feng got nothing. Unconsciously, he fell asleep, and the iron piece in his hand was slapped directly on his forehead.


    The night was deep and hazy. The rusty iron flakes actually emitted a faint light, and those lights, like running water, could only flow low and fall on Xu Feng''s forehead. In the twinkling of an eye, they actually infiltrated into his forehead from the Yintang.


    If the first two people who got the rusty iron piece saw it here, they would regret it very much. They used the method of boiling blood water and burning Yuan Li to find the secret of the iron piece. It turned out that the secret was so simple that they had to sleep close to the Yintang cave!


    At the moment, Xu Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Still sleeping, he felt a sharp stabbing pain, as if something was going to rip off his skull and enter her mind.


    He tried hard to open his eyes, but he couldn''t.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he felt a burst of noise in his ear.


    The scenery between his eyes suddenly changed. He looked up at heaven and earth. At the moment, he actually stood in a void that could not reach the sky and the earth.


    "What is this place!" Xu Feng was frightened: "am I dreaming?"


    But just then, when he looked up, he found that in front of him, I don''t know when, there was a figure shrouded in a hazy white light.


    "Seven waves are stacked..."


    Suddenly, the figure opened slowly, and a long and deep voice came out of his mouth, reverberating in the weight of this space.


    "Seven waves?" Xu Feng''s heart moved, his eyes were cold, and he realized what: "is it... The rusty iron piece?"


    At the moment, the figure suddenly sank slightly and slowly raised his palm from his chest. The speed was very slow, but it was surprising that his palm was so raised that it gave birth to a heavy shadow after another.


    The palm of his hand was raised to his shoulder, and his five fingers were stretched forward. It was just such a simple action. Xu Feng looked at it, but he felt that it was extremely domineering, as if it had the momentum of crushing the world!


    Suddenly, the palm of the figure suddenly moved and photographed in the air. The speed was as fast as a meteor falling, and the momentum was strong. Even if Xu Fengyuan was a hundred feet away, he could feel a burst of palpitations, and the air escaped from his fingers, pulling out white air currents.


    Just at the moment when the palm fell, a series of overlapping shadows appeared again. Between the flashes of Yuanli''s light, the layers of overlapping palms turned into huge waves in the sea. One palm fell, and the huge waves followed one wave after another, beating down with overwhelming momentum.


    Boom


    When the seventh stack fell, Xu Feng only felt that the space began to tremble violently. The terrible momentum diffused from the palm of his hand made his heart tremble uncontrollably.

 Chapter 74

    "What a powerful martial art. I''m afraid it''s the best of the best martial arts just by looking at it!"


    Xu Feng was awe inspiring and said secretly. At the same time, he was also very strange: "there is such a powerful martial arts hidden in the black tower. What is the origin of the black tower? What''s the secret in it!"


    At this moment, the last shadow of his palm fell, and his feet trembled like heaven and earth


    "Xu Feng!"


    A voice came from his ear. Xu Feng couldn''t help opening his eyes. Only then did he find that the scene in front of him had completely disappeared and replaced by an anxious Wang Bin.


    "My waves are seven fold!"


    Xu Feng was surprised. He quickly touched his head and recalled the scene in his dream.


    It was only with a slight movement in his heart that he found that everything in his dream just now seemed to be engraved in his mind and hovered for a long time. At the same time, a large number of martial arts methods in his mind also emerged. It was the practice method of seven waves!


    "What do you touch?" Wang Bin grabbed Xu Feng''s hand.


    "My rusty iron piece..." Xu Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He looked back and found that he had touched his forehead for a long time, but the rusty iron piece had disappeared.


    "You still care about that piece of rubbish and rust. Get up quickly. There''s trouble!" Wang Bin pulled up Xu Feng and said, "the Xuanmen master is coming!"


    "Xuanmen master? What are they doing here?" Xu Feng was a little cold in his heart. He temporarily put the rust and black tower behind his head and sat up.


    "The weasel paid a new year''s call to the chicken. It''s not kind. It must be you who beat the people in the Xuanmen and attracted people to come to the door for revenge!" Wang Bin said with a worried face: "I''ll inform you when I get the news. You must not go out of the yard this time... The person who came this time is too powerful. You can''t deal with him. He also has a nickname, cold face Luocha. Therefore, you can imagine his strength first!"


    Xu Feng stood up and recalled the scene in his dream just now. With a slight lift of his hand, the yuan force in his body ran rapidly. A wave of sound loomed. A strong force filled the whole palm, which made people want to vent this force. Even the palm of his hand was vaguely painful and seemed to explode!


    "How could this happen? Did I... Have learned this martial arts in my dream? How could it be? The figure... Who is it, the iron piece, and what is it?"


    Xu Feng was surprised and his face became serious. It seems that there are many unknown secrets in Ziyang martial arts Taoist academy!


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared by the cold face Luocha?" Wang Bin couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Feng suddenly regained his mind and slowly pressed down the seven fold palms of Canglang. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "cold face Luocha? It''s a little interesting. Ha ha, let me have a look."


    Just at this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Xu Feng can be there. Liu Yang arrives at the Xuanmen. See you when you go out!"


    "Don''t go out!" Wang Bin was in a hurry and said, "Liu Yang is the cold faced Luocha. Although his cultivation is also the ninth weight of martial arts, he has powerful martial arts. The ranking on the hundred battles list is exactly 300. He doesn''t deserve to give him shoes according to Feng Xu."


    Xu Feng grinned and said, "don''t worry, it''s just the 300th place, and I''m not afraid."


    Then he lifted his feet and pushed the door out, walked out of the yard and came to Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang is a thin young man with pale complexion and morbid eyebrows. At first glance, he looks like a weak scholar, but if you feel it carefully, you can find that his complexion is cold and gloomy, and you can''t see a smile.


    When he looks at you, you feel as if you were seen by the ghost in the underworld. Even the soul will freeze.


    Not only that, between his gestures, there was a fierce momentum at any time, which made people dare not underestimate it.


    "He is a master!"


    Xu Feng felt a chill in his heart, then opened his mouth and said calmly, "what''s the matter with senior brother Liu Yang looking for me?"


    Liu Yang''s face was cold, condescending and spoke slowly, as if the emperor asked who was kneeling. He proudly said, "I heard that your excellency defeated Feng Xu of Xuanmen three days ago. Is that so?"


    Xu Feng was shocked and set off a storm.


    How could it be? I just slept all night. How could it be three days ago? That rusty piece of iron made people sleep for three days.


    But soon, he reacted. When he woke up, he learned the powerful martial arts such as Canglang seven fold palm. Even if there were miracles in the rusty iron, it should take a lot of time. He was relieved when he thought about it.


    "It''s something, so what?" Xu Feng raised his eyelids and looked at Liu Yang. The other party''s attitude made him uncomfortable.


    Liu Yang''s face was still cold and said, "after one month, it''s the time to try in the outer court. My Xuanmen are thirsty for talents at the moment. Younger martial brother Xu Feng is exactly what my Xuanmen needs."


    Hearing this, Xu Feng understood. The corner of his mouth lifted up and said, "do you want me to join the Xuanmen?"


    Liu Yang''s expression did not change: "as long as you join the Xuanmen, I guarantee that Feng Xu and Lan Yu will not have any trouble with younger martial brother Xu Feng, but also apologize to younger martial brother face to face!"


    "There''s no need to apologize, because..." Xu Feng looked at Wang Bin, who was afraid to go out, and said, "I''ve joined other halls!"


    "Which sect dares to rob people with my Xuanmen!" Liu Yang''s complexion and muscles did not move for half a minute, but his voice became fierce.


    "I joined the blast door!" Xu Feng smiled and said faintly.


    "What!" On Liu Yang''s face, a cold color gradually appeared: "if you have conditions, you don''t have to hold your posture in front of me. How can you join the wind gate?"


    "It turns out that senior brother Liu Yang also knows the blast door. I thought the blast door was a small hall. No one knows." Xu Feng was a little surprised, but the meaning in his words was also very obvious. He didn''t hold his posture, but really joined the blast door!


    Suddenly, the cold light in Liu Yang''s eyes flashed, the yuan force in his body moved, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly trembled. Unexpectedly, there was a gust of wind, which suddenly rose, rolled up the fallen leaves and took off.


    Such a situation was just the blooming of the whole body. Xu Feng suddenly changed his complexion and was secretly surprised. Sure enough, Liu Yang''s strength and his performance fully deserve the title of cold face Luocha!


    Ordinary disciples of the outer court are really afraid of being enemies!


    At the moment, Liu Yang''s words seemed to bring ice debris: "since you have joined such a hall, I have nothing to say, but I can''t guarantee that if you hurt the person of my Xuanmen, will it lead to my Xuanmen''s anger!"


    With that, Liu Yang turned around with a gloomy face and left.


    Xu Feng could not help but frown. Liu Yang''s momentum was so strong that his strength must not be low. He was an extremely difficult person!


    At this time, Wang Bin came out from one side with a guilty look on his face: "Xu Feng, you don''t have to refuse the invitation of Xuanmen for my fast wind door. My fast wind door is just a small weak door for fun..."


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to recover." Xu Feng turned to Wang Bin and said solemnly, "since I said to join the blast door, I can only be Xu Feng of the blast door in the future!"


    Wang Bin gave a slight meal and stayed where he was. In his eyes, there was a brilliance that had not appeared for a long time.


    "By the way, do you know what''s going on in the outer court trial a month later?" Xu Feng suddenly remembered what Liu Yang had just said and asked.


    Wang Bin also suddenly regained his mind, but the brilliance in his eyes was still: "it was a trial for the disciples of the outer court. He participated in it in the unit of the sect. It was also a good opportunity for growth. Almost every disciple of the inner court successfully entered the inner court after participating in the trial of the outer court!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes lit up a trace of light: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, but not everyone can participate in the external court trial!" Wang Bin said.


    "What conditions?" Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. The real essence of Ziyang martial arts academy was in the inner courtyard. If he had the opportunity to fight and enter the inner courtyard, it would be the best.


    "Simple, as long as you have a top 300 expert in the hundred battles list in your sect!" Wang Bin said.


    "That is to say... As long as I defeat Liu Yang, we can participate in the external court trial?"


    "Defeat Liu Yang?" Wang Bin immediately exclaimed: "do you know what kind of person Liu Yang is? The existence of ranking No. 300 in the martial arts hundred battles list, although it is said that the gap between each of the hundred battles list is not very large, but across 200, the gap between them is not just talking!"


    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at the direction Liu Yang left and said, "I''m sure!"


    Wang Bin looked at Xu Feng. After a while, he determined that Xu Feng was not joking. At this time, he sighed slightly and said, "this is not sure. You can''t challenge him now."


    "Why?" Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering.


    "According to the regulations of the martial arts academy, as long as there is a gap of more than 50 on the hundred battles list, we can''t challenge each other." Wang Bin said.


    Xu Feng was stunned, but after a little thought, he understood that this should be to prevent some disciples of the martial arts academy from overestimating their strength to challenge masters who are not hostile at all. It is also to prevent anyone from challenging those masters and make the masters bored!


    "Then let''s fight up step by step, shall we?"


    Xu Feng slowly opened his mouth and looked up into the distance. His eyes were full of determination: "let''s spread the name of the wind all over the outer courtyard!"


    Wang Bin paused. In his heart, a flame was ignited to burn.


    He didn''t want to join other sects at the beginning. Why didn''t he want to break through the world by himself? However, a year or two later, his wind gate was still a person as before, and he himself was also a genius pressed on his head. He rubbed off the edges and corners and became the king of passers-by in people''s mouth, specially guiding people.


    But now


    Another man said his wish.


    Come like a strong wind, go like lightning, sweep the outer courtyard like a strong wind!


    "Good!"


    I don''t know why, Wang Bin incredibly believes in Xu Feng in front of him: "I help you achieve my name of high wind!"


    Xu Feng''s mouth just showed a smile.


    But just then, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "Xu Feng is right there!"


    "Hey, the passer-by Wang is also here. I heard that Xu Feng joined the passer-by Wang''s blast door. Now it seems that it''s true!"


    "I''m going to let him know today that the people of our Xuanmen can''t be provoked by him, a little wind door dog wind door man!"


    Hearing the sound, Xu Feng and Wang Bin''s faces changed and turned to look in the direction of the sound source.


    In the distance, a group of Ziyang disciples came towards this side with a fierce momentum. There were rampant colors between their eyebrows and eyes, and ridicule and disdain between their words.


    Soon, these Ziyang disciples came to Xu Feng and Wang Bin.


    A tall and thin young man walked out of the crowd and stood in front of Xu Feng. He raised his hand and pointed to Xu Feng''s face and said, "I''m Luo Yi of Xuanmen. I''m 472 in the hundred battles list. I want to fight for Lan Yu Feng Xu of Xuanmen. You''re 500 in the hundred battles list!"

 Chapter 75

    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Luo Yi, and said, "Xuanmen Luo Yi, ranking 472 in the hundred battles list? Did you challenge me to rank 500?"


    Luo Yi''s eyes were full of disdain: "why, don''t you know that the high ranked person can challenge the low ranked person in the top 50?"


    "Don''t accept his challenge!"


    Suddenly, Wang Bin, standing on the side, said hurriedly: "Xu Feng, although we have agreed to challenge step by step, we can''t be too hasty to avoid eternal disaster. This person''s strength is too much stronger than Feng Xu. We need to be prepared to fight one!"


    "Get out!"


    Before Xu Feng could speak, Luo Yi drank fiercely and stared at Wang Bin. He was as cold as ice: "if you dare to talk more, I''ll directly take you to the life and death stage and kill you!"


    The life and death arena is a challenge arena for the disciples outside Ziyang martial arts academy to solve those irreconcilable contradictions. There is only one rule. Two people go on stage and one comes down alive. It is bloody and cruel.


    "I......" when Wang Bin heard about the stage of life and death, he immediately looked sluggish and instinctively wanted to escape, but when he thought of Xu Feng, he couldn''t help but want to summon up the courage to take Xu Feng away and prevent him from going through the muddy water.


    But at this moment, Xu Feng moved his hand, pulled Wang Bin aside, smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, in the future, we will challenge the cold faced Luocha Liuyang. Now it''s nothing to deal with one or two of his fellow minions first!"


    At the end of his speech, Xu Feng stepped back, raised a starting hand, and said coldly, "Xufeng, please give me your advice!"


    "Hum, a man from the garbage gate hall dares to provoke our Xuanmen and dare to speak out against us, Deacon Liu Yang. It''s death!"


    Luo Yi let out a low cry, stepped out suddenly and blew out with a fist. The huge power immediately brought a burst of fierce fist wind, and rushed over to Xu Feng''s chest without any fancy.


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, his palm raised, and his eyes focused on the blow. At the moment when the blow was about to hit Huang Long on his chest, he moved his feet, patted his palm on one side of his body, and fell on the fist with a crisp sound.


    Suddenly, Luo Yi leaned, but this man was obviously not an ordinary person. He moved under his feet, stepped out of a circle, took off the power of this palm, raised his fist suddenly again, and there was a flash of brilliance on it.


    "Look at my lion roar!"


    A gust of wind suddenly rose, and only the light on Luo Yi''s fist flickered, and a blue lion''s head virtual shadow appeared in an instant. The next second, a roar of a lion came from his fist, and a blow blew out. The roar of a lion became more and more powerful. It shocked people''s ears and dazzled, which made people tremble in their hearts and dare not compete with him!


    The onlookers around were also frightened. They couldn''t help but step back to avoid their edge, and screamed in their mouth:


    "Lion roar fist? It''s this martial art. Luo Yi has practiced it!"


    "The lion roar fist Luo Yi practiced hard for half a year and finally became. I''m afraid Feng Xu can only retreat from it!"


    "Although Xu Feng''s fingering was powerful that day, I don''t know if Xu Feng''s fingering met lion roar fist... How about the victory or defeat!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, and the white light on his fingers flashed like an urgent telegram. He quickly pointed out: "flame finger!"


    At the beginning, he used the flame directly, pointing his fingers at the same time!


    However, the five fingers pointed out together and fell on the lion roar fist. The lion roar fist was just a violent tremor. Then I only saw the empty shadow of the lion''s head and a big mouth. The momentum was shocked suddenly. It was even more powerful than just now!


    On the other hand, Xu Feng''s five fingers didn''t do meritorious service. He was immediately hit by the storm of lion roar and boxing. His chest was stuffy, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The whole person retreated dozens of steps one after another.


    When Na Luo Yi saw this, he immediately caught up with him and raised his hand, which was another roaring fist falling down. This time, Xu Feng was caught off guard and could only raise his fists. A burst of crisp noise came and showed his eight ring prison fist to resist slightly.


    However, the roaring lion fist, which can''t be stopped by the fire, can only resist a little, which is an instant collapse. Then the roaring lion fist came and hit Xu Feng on the chest, making him fly backwards and spit three mouthfuls of blood!


    "Ha ha! This trick doesn''t work on me! Dog of the wind gate, take my life quickly!"


    Seeing this, Luo Yi burst into a loud laugh and did his best to strike. His hand was not slow for half a minute. Yuan Li suddenly trembled, and another fist gathered again. The momentum was like a rainbow. A lion roar came, and the lion roar fist blew at Xu Feng again!


    Xu Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. In his eyes, his face was not afraid at all.


    Seeing another roaring fist coming, he took a step back and raised his palm from his chest. Suddenly, a series of virtual shadows of his palm came out one after another, like magic and shadow: "seven folds of waves!"


    Rumble!


    A palm of his hand was shot in the air and made a huge sound. The strong wind suddenly rose, and the air flow escaped between his five fingers. He pulled out white air flow. On his palm, there was a light tumbling. When he looked carefully, it was like a huge wave on the sea, which was overwhelming!


    With one hand and one fist, it will intersect in the air in the twinkling of an eye. A visible air wave explodes, and a streamer light wave is like ripples on the water.


    There was a strong wind around, and people around suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. I can''t believe that Xu Feng can share the same fate with Luo Yi!


    For a moment, the phantom of the lion''s head on Luo Yi''s fist opened his mouth and howled wildly, as if to swallow Xu Feng''s whole arm.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a few words gently jumping out of Xu Feng''s mouth: "the second stack!"


    As like as two peas, he saw the shadow of his hand, which was just like his own palm. He even felt more powerful. Even the second palm dropped down like a second wave after a wave of waves. He was hard to beat down, and the power was also better than the first palm.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Luo Yi, who could have been in a stalemate with Xu Feng, suddenly changed his face. The virtual shadow of the lion''s head on his fist disappeared under the impact of the huge wave.


    At this moment, his fist suddenly bent down, and his wrist cracked. The broken bone stubble directly pierced the skin and flesh, and appeared in front of people.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from Luo Yi''s mouth and quickly withdrew his fist, but then Xu Feng''s palm fell down, two palmprints, two huge waves fell down, and hit him on the chest.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, Luo Yi''s scream stopped suddenly and turned into a dull hum. The whole person flew upside down like a sandbag and hit the ground. His neck tilted, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fainted.


    At this point, Xu Feng took back his palm, slowly stood up straight, glanced at the people present, opened his mouth lightly, and said, "I, Xu Feng of the fast wind gate, can you insult Luo Yi, a Xuanmen?"


    For a moment, the faces of the people who had just been excited changed and their words stopped suddenly.


    Luo Yi''s strength has been very shocking. Even Xu Feng''s five fingers can''t stop it.


    But then Xu Feng sent out a new martial arts move, but he directly defeated Luo Yi with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying!


    Or what terrible strength! And just a few days later, Xu Feng''s strength has made such terrible progress... It''s really frightening!


    For a time, the four seats were quiet. Everyone dared not look at Xu Feng, but when they looked down and saw the tragedy of Luo Yi, they were shocked again.


    "If there is an expert challenge, I Xu Feng will naturally follow, but if someone dares to humiliate me, feifengmen... Then he is an example!" Xu Feng''s words fell to the ground with sonorous words, which made the listener tremble and the listener feel cold!


    Looking around again, seeing that no one dared to look up at him, Xu Fengcai waved and said, "OK, get out!"


    Suddenly, the people present felt a sigh of relief. If they were pardoned, they quickly lifted Luo Yi and ran away in an instant.


    Soon, these people were carrying Luo Yi, who could not afford to faint, and put it in front of Liu Yang.


    At the moment, Liu Yang had no expression on his face and could not see whether he was angry.


    "Did he really say that? He''s going to deal with me?" After a long time, Liu Yang slowly opened his mouth and asked.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the affirmative answer, there was a slight change on Liu Yang''s face, but his voice still didn''t make a half wave: "only 420, want to challenge me? Just wishful thinking!"


    ¡­¡­


    On Xu Feng''s side, Wang Bin''s face was full of surprise and lasted for half an hour. He kept looking up and down at Xu Feng as if he had never seen him.


    After a long time, he said, "I haven''t seen you for three days. Your strength has made such great progress. If Feng Xu comes again, I''m afraid he will be easily beaten down by you!"


    Xu Feng nodded, which is true.


    Then I recalled the war just now, and there were still some surprises.


    He couldn''t help saying in his heart, "this Canglang seven fold palm is really powerful. I just cast the second fold to defeat Luo Yi. If I exert the seven fold palm with all my strength, I don''t know the effect... Just..."


    Xu Feng raised his palm and found a trace of blood in his palm.


    "This palm technique is too powerful. With my eight fold martial arts strength, I can''t completely control it. Only when I display the second stack, the skin of the palm will be cracked. If I display the third stack and the fourth stack, I''m afraid I don''t want my palm!"


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "my body is too weak... I must find a way to strengthen it!"


    "Strengthen your body?" When Wang Bin heard the speech, he said, "that''s simple. Take rock forging pill!"


    "Rock forging pill?" Hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes brightened: "where can I find this pill?"


    "It''s simple. You can go to the pill hall to find the disciple who can refine medicine to help refine one!" Wang Bin grinned and said.


    Hearing this, Xu Feng could not help frowning and said, "five thousand skill points? I only have one hundred points!"


    "Your strength is so terrible that we can earn it slowly..." Wang Bin said: "I already have two thousand skill points here... Er, I saved these two thousand skill points for more than half a year. I want to save three thousand and exchange it with the martial arts academy for a better Zhongcheng martial arts... Just, you are now the hope of my feifeng sect. I''ll give you this skill point!"


    Xu Feng felt a little cold in his heart. Wang Bin was so generous. He said he would send him as soon as he said he would.


    But soon, he frowned and said, "even if there are three thousand skill points, there is still a certain gap from five thousand, and you have saved three thousand skill points for a long time. It''s not easy to make up the remaining two thousand!"


    When Wang Bin heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated: "yes, the Taoist points are very precious. You can directly take them to the martial arts academy in exchange for various resources. If you want to earn Taoist points, you either have to have the skills of those people in the Dan Hall, or you can only slowly do the task released by the Academy, but the task is less than a hundred points at a time..."


    "The Taoist skill points can exchange various resources with the martial arts academy. The people in the Dan Hall have a skill?" Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a trace of pure light flashed through them.


    "I can refine pills!" Xu Feng suddenly said.


    "What!" This time, Wang Bin is directly stupid. These days, Xu Feng has fought many wars, and his strength is shocking. It seems that he should be a cultivation madman who devotes himself to cultivation.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Feng said he could refine pills.


    Wang Bin knows how rare the talent of a elixir is. He knows that if a elixir wants to make some achievements in elixir, it must take a lot of time. Naturally, the cultivation of his own profession will be affected. Even if you can eat elixir and pile it up, your actual combat ability will decrease.


    But Xu Feng''s actual combat ability was in a mess. He defeated the strong with the weak again and again. Is this kind of person still a Dan pharmacist?


    Wang Bin couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng more, then swallowed his saliva and said, "well... You have been tested by several pill pharmacists... Can you refine Panshi forging body pill? Does it exist?"


    "I haven''t passed any examination. I can barely be regarded as a one pill pharmacist." Xu Feng grinned and said, "since Panshi forging pill is a pill, I''m sure to have a try!"


    Wang Bin''s mouth was suddenly drawn, and he couldn''t help saying, "don''t try. If you want to find the martial arts academy to exchange for a medicinal material of rock forging pill, you need 3000 skill points. We have only one chance!"

 Chapter 76

    "Only 3000 skill points are needed for a medicinal material of Panshi forging pill?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "while looking for the disciples of the Dan Hall to refine medicine, they need 5000 skill points. Doesn''t that mean that they can earn 2000 skill points by refining a rock forging pill?"


    Wang Bin glanced and said, "so we all call the disciples of the Dan Hall uncle. One by one, it''s too dark, but there''s no way. Who let the herbalists be there? They gathered and monopolized the pills of the martial arts academy."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help grinning and said, "if I sell a rock forging pill, I only need 4000 skill points?"


    "There must be a lot of people who want to buy it. We can immediately become the focus of attention of many people, but... Are you kidding? Are you sure you can practice rock forging pill?" Wang Bin looked at Xu Feng suspiciously.


    After all, they have only one chance, and the price is huge. If they fail, although they can''t turn over forever, they also spent more than half a year''s efforts in vain.


    "Although I haven''t practiced rock forging pill, as long as I read the pill, it''s not a big problem!" Xu Feng said confidently.


    His talent for alchemy has been praised by master Yun for many times, and he has refined many first-class pills as early as when he was in Ziyuan city. Although these pills are not as complex as rock forging pills, he is still sure.


    Wang Bin thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s not difficult to find the danfang. In order to avoid being targeted by the public, the disciples of the Dantang hall set up a challenge arena and frankly said that as long as anyone can defeat the daily challenge leader, they can ask them for a danfang..."


    "Then I''ll find them!" Xu Feng grinned and moved his fingers, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu!


    "Well, if you can defeat the Dan Hall disciple guarding the challenge, I''ll give you 3000 skill points to exchange for the medicinal materials of rock forging pill!" Wang Bin said, gritting his teeth.


    Almost at the same time, in front of the most gorgeous pavilions and pavilions in Ziyang martial arts academy, there is a challenge arena eight feet wide. On both sides of the challenge arena, there is an alchemy platform. A disciple in Ziyang white robe stands straight with his hands behind him, with a sneer on his mouth and a proud look on his face.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, a group of Ziyang disciples looked at the disciples on the challenge arena with a look of worship.


    "It''s too cruel for the people of the Dan Hall to squeeze us ordinary disciples."


    "Cut, the pills in the pill hall are clearly priced, which is equivalent to two-thirds of the alchemy cost of medicinal materials. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Where can we talk about squeezing?"


    "Two thirds of the cost of alchemy is not squeezing? Our Taoist skill points are spelled out in the shadow of the sword. Hum, I really hope someone can stand up for us ordinary disciples, defeat the alchemist of the Dan Hall, get the Dan prescription and reduce the price to refine medicine for us!"


    "Alas... It''s too difficult. Generally stronger Dan pharmacists have been lured away by the Dan Hall. Otherwise, how dare you be the Dan Hall to set up a challenge arena every day and wait for you to challenge to take the Dan Fang? It''s just to block our mouth with a posture that I don''t have a monopoly!"


    When the disciples of the Dan Hall on the challenge arena heard this, their smile became stronger, and they said in their hearts: "a group of fools, although Hong Qingxuan has just entered the college, I am not an ordinary person in the pill. Do you want to beat me and take the pill of our Dan hall? Dream!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept over the challenge arena. Under the surprised eyes of the people, a figure jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Someone challenged!"


    "Alas... Someone challenged me yesterday, but it was just a waste of 100 points!"


    "Yes, alas... The person challenged today is still a fresh face. Maybe he is an unknown junior. He doesn''t necessarily want to be in the limelight!"


    Looking up, I only saw a handsome young man with a cool look on the challenge arena. He slowly put his identity card in a groove on the alchemy platform. Suddenly, the number of 100 skill points on the identity card became zero in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is the registration fee for 100 skill points of the challenge.


    "Can we start?" The boy asked.


    After hearing this sound, Hong Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed, suddenly opened his eyes, and a startled color appeared in his eyes. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, his face immediately became ugly. There was a rage in his eyes, and two words squeezed out of his teeth: "Xu Feng!"


    It was Xu Feng who came. He also saw that the person on the challenge arena was Hong Qingxuan early.


    Xu Feng thought that the grudges between Wang Ning and Wang Ning in Ziyuan city had been alleviated under the mediation of the Lu family, but he didn''t expect to meet Hong Qingxuan and other goods when he arrived at Ziyang wudaoyuan.


    It seems that the gratitude and resentment of Ziyuan city will also come to Ziyang Wudao academy!


    "You killed my brother. I haven''t avenged it yet. How dare you come and die?" Hong Qingxuan''s eyes looked at Xu Feng tightly, and his killing intention was looming!


    Xu Feng slowly took out his Dan stove from the storage ring and put it on the challenge arena. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "that day, my Xu family believed in your Hong family and jointly explored the secret with your Hong family, but your Hong family killed me first and hurt my Xu family''s children. I killed your Hong family''s children. How... It''s so difficult that you think you can only kill me, not me!"


    After counting here, Xu Feng''s eyes also showed a trace of cold: "and... That day you and Mao Jingtao swallowed Biluo mountain, my master, and wanted to kill my teachers and disciples. I also remember this account!"


    "Noisy, anyway, if you dare to kill my Hong family children, I will make your Xu family''s life better than death!" Hong Qingxuan''s eyes flashed and his killing intention was like a rainbow!


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but be cold all his life. Hum, he said, "I want to see how you make my life worse than death. There''s no more nonsense. Let''s start!"


    "Oh? Are you the one who wants my Dan Hall?" Hong Qingxuan burst out laughing: "it''s just wishful thinking. You think you can compare with me after learning from the garbage cloud teacher in your family? I''m a disciple of Mao Jingtao, the second pill pharmacist!"


    Hearing this, the audience couldn''t help shouting.


    "It turns out that Hong Qingxuan is the disciple of the second pill pharmacist!"


    "I also said that he has just entered the pill hall and his strength should be very weak. How should he guard the challenge arena? I see!"


    "The challenger was also unlucky. He actually met such a strong man. The 100 skill points are sure to be sent to the Dan Hall!"


    Hearing the sound of praise and surprise from his ears, Hong Qingxuan changed his proud face again, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "if someone else, a hundred skill points can compete with me, but you... Can''t!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and a cold color also appeared: "how much do you want?"


    "A thousand!" Hong Qingxuan hooked his mouth and said, "this is not a small number. If you are afraid, don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "A thousand skill points, why so much!"


    "I''ll save a thousand points for months!"


    "It''s too cruel. It''s clear that it won''t be challenged!"


    Wang Bin under the stage could not help but show his surprise.


    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and challenged the Taoist skill points taken out by the challenge arena. It''s not that he can''t get them back. As long as the challenge is successful, these 1000 skill points can still be taken back. It''s just a guarantee!


    Thinking of this, he also smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "a thousand is a thousand!"


    After that, he took out another identity card and put it into the groove of the alchemy platform. Suddenly, the number 3000 on the identity card turned into two thousand one, nine hundred less, plus the hundred before Xu Feng, exactly one thousand!


    This identity card belongs to Wang Bin. Before taking the stage, Xu Feng thought Hong Qingxuan would try to stop him. Now, when he looks at it, it is true!


    Xu Feng agreed to stay without any hesitation, and actually took out a thousand skill points. Hong Qingxuan couldn''t help showing a sneer in his eyes: "let you come over with a smile, go back with a cry, take the medicine and start the competition!"


    With a loud drink, several people under the stage immediately came up with medicinal materials.


    After taking the medicine to his hand, Xu Feng smiled: "white jade vitality pill?"


    Hong Qingxuan groaned, picked up a medicinal herb and weighed it in his hand. Suddenly, his hand suddenly patted the Dan stove in front of him. The Dan stove buzzed, and the stove cover flew into the sky. The medicinal herbs in his hand also flew out and flew into the Dan stove into a streamer. His technique was dazzling, and immediately won the applause of the audience!


    Listening to the praise and cheers in his ears, Hong Qingxuan just hooked the corners of his mouth, raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Feng, saying: "every pharmacist of yipindan will know this white jade vitality pill. If you say you won''t, get out as soon as possible!"


    can''t?


    Xu Feng wanted to say that what he knew best was the white jade vitality pill. When he was in the family, he had to help the family refine many pills every day, among which the white jade vitality pill was the most.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Feng didn''t answer either. He just smiled faintly, raised his finger a little, and then lifted the lid of the Dan furnace. Suddenly, the lid flew up with his finger. At this time, he picked up a medicinal material at will and carefully put it into the Dan furnace.


    Just now, Hong Qingxuan''s method of releasing medicine was so gorgeous, while Xu Feng''s method was so ordinary. Suddenly, the people under the challenge arena shook their heads again.


    "Alas, this man is really brave. At this level, he dares to take out a thousand skill points to challenge!"


    "Just a newborn calf. Soon he will find that he has made a big mistake!"


    "A thousand skill points for a lesson, ha ha, enough for him to remember for half his life!"


    When Wang Bin saw this and listened to others'' comments, he couldn''t help worrying.


    But Xu Feng on the stage still remained unchanged. He calmly opened the stove cover and put the medicinal materials in his hands into the Dan stove.


    After the medicine was put away, he took time to tidy up his clothes, stretched out his hand and decided to fight. With a puff, a yuan fire rose from the palm of his hand and was thrown into the furnace by him.


    "I''m still using the most basic way to give birth to yuanhuo!" Seeing Xu Feng''s decision, Hong Qingxuan shouted again and said, "let''s see what is the real birth of yuanhuo today!"


    Then, I saw his fingers hooked, and a red light appeared at his fingertips. Then, his fingers kept bending and pinching, and one extremely complicated and mysterious hand would appear. The red light at his fingertips kept changing in the air, leaving a series of residual shadows that remained for a long time. Finally, the residual shadows were connected from head to tail, and condensed into a word of fire. In the twinkling of an eye, the word of fire was a bang, The living creature made a flame and flew into the furnace.


    At this moment, everyone under the challenge arena suddenly showed a surprised look on their faces. There was only silence between sitting up. Everyone was shocked and amazed by Hong Qingxuan''s technique!


    All the startled colors in the eyes of the audience were closed to the bottom of his eyes. Hong Qingxuan''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of satisfaction.


    Glancing askance at Xu Feng, Hong Qingxuan was more pleased with the common technique than just now: "with your basic technique, you dare to compare 1000 skill points with me. You can''t measure your strength!"


    Xu Feng slowly urged the yuan force in his body to turn into yuan fire. He steadily roasted and refined the medicinal materials. When the thick liquid slowly seeped out from the medicinal materials, he gently looked up and said:


    "Good looking is not necessarily easy to use. All kinds of alchemy techniques in the world have evolved and changed from the basic techniques. If you are a master of Dandao and your techniques are as gorgeous as flowers, I still dare to compete with him with this basic technique!"


    "Ha ha!" Hong Qingxuan immediately laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of disdain: "it''s just an excuse. I''ll let you know how outrageous your mistakes are and how rubbish your ordinary techniques are!"


    What neither of them saw on the stage was that under the stage, a middle-aged man passing by suddenly stagnated and stopped when he heard the dialogue. Then his eyes turned and fell on Xu Feng on the stage.


    At the moment, Xu Feng is still using ordinary techniques. Each finger print is very simple. It seems that he can learn at a glance. Each ray of Yuan fire is very ordinary, like firewood.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find that the finger prints are connected without defects. No matter how carefully you look and how critical you look, you can''t find a fault.


    "What a steady common technique. It was made by a teenager!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. His eyes turned and fell on Hong Qingxuan.


    At the moment, Hong Qingxuan''s fingers and palms flew up and down, making one extremely difficult and dazzling finger prints. Strands of flame also floated up and down, making people dizzy.


    Can see here, the middle-aged man shook his head for a while: "more than gorgeous, less practical, and a young generation with unstable mind and reckless greed."


    With that, the middle-aged man turned his eyes to Xu Feng and didn''t leave. The more he looked, the more serious his expression was. The more he looked, the more happy his eyes were: "this son is very good!"


    However, the audience is not like this.


    Xu Feng''s ordinary technique had long bored them. Instead, Hong Qingxuan''s novel fingering fingerprints made them intoxicated.


    Wang Bin looked at Xu Feng for a while, and then looked at Hong Qingxuan again. His face became more ugly: "Alas... There are no 1000 skill points this time."


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half an hour later, Xu Feng''s technique suddenly changed, and a fierce momentum came from his whole body. The liquid medicine in the pill stove was already thick to the extreme. Under the influence of the flame and air flow, it was suspended in the pill stove, dribbling and spinning, and it was about to condense into the shape of a pill!


    Looking at Hong Qingxuan''s side, I only saw Hong Qingxuan''s hand suddenly patting the alchemy platform, whispering, and several hands in succession. A strong yuan fire filled the whole Dan furnace directly, and the fire light was dazzling, which made people dare not look directly at it. In the yuan fire, a mass of Dan liquid condensed and formed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, after a few breaths, bursts of Dan incense escaped from the Dan stove!


    "Hehe, ordinary techniques are ordinary techniques. How can you compare with my techniques? My pill has become, but you are still condensing pills!" When Hong Qingxuan saw Xu Feng slowly, he immediately showed a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Don''t be happy too early." Xu Feng smiled, and the technique changed more and more rapidly. The flame in the Dante stove also slowly rose and became larger. Finally, the Dante stove was also filled with flame, and the Dan liquid began to condense into Dan, and the Dan fragrance slowly floated out. Moreover, the Dan fragrance was no weaker than Hong Qingxuan.


    Even vaguely stronger.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Hong Qingxuan gave a cold hum, his fingers flew up and down, and controlled the yuan fire to rise and rotate up and down. The pill rotated more rapidly, and the pill fragrance became more and more rich.


    But on Xu Feng''s side, except for the first burst of danxiang flowing out, and then there was no taste. Danxiang escaped and slipped away. Soon, his side was flat.


    Everyone under the stage immediately began to talk about it again.


    "In my experience, the thicker the pill, the better the refined pill!"


    "Well, that''s true. Although the pill hasn''t come out yet, the result is obvious!"


    "Unfortunately, I thought there were experts who could help us defeat Dantang experts and break the monopoly. I was too naive!"


    "Can''t compare!" Hong Qingxuan''s face showed a smile.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly looked cold, and the last hand decided to play. The cover of the Dan furnace flew into the sky, and the flame rose out. With a white pill emitting bursts of Dan fragrance, he flashed a white light in the air.


    "Take it!"


    Hong Qingxuan whispered, picked up a jade bottle and fished for the moon in a sea, and steadily collected the pill into the bottle.


    On Xu Feng''s side, Xu Feng''s eyes were also cold. He patted the Dan stove with both hands, the stove cover flew up, and the Dan medicine turned into a white light. At the moment, he only saw his left hand take out a jade bottle, pick it up in the air, put a little yuan fire between his right hand and put it into the jade bottle, and then immediately cover the jade bottle to prevent gas from dispersing.


    "Good!" Seeing that Xu Feng filled the jade bottle with the details of Yuan fire when receiving the medicine, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but flash a light in his eyes:


    "When refining pills, this young generation knew how to avoid the escape of Dan fragrance and the passage of medicine effect. Finally, he even knew to use yuan fire thermos to slowly cool the pill and keep the medicine effect to the greatest extent. Which pill pharmacist''s disciple would be so excellent!"


    On the challenge arena, Xu Feng and Hong Qingxuan came to the front with small jade bottles containing pills.


    The pill has been completed. Next, we will find someone to test the effect of the pill and compare the results!


    "Boy, I advise you not to take out your pill and make a fool of yourself!" Hong Qingxuan glanced at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng looked indifferent and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "who is ashamed? I don''t know until I try!"


    A cold light flashed from the corner of Hong Qingxuan''s eyes and said, "hum, if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. Who wants to try the pill, come up!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Someone under the challenge arena was ready to try the pill. When he moved his foot, he turned over and went on stage. He took out a short knife and dagger, raised the sharp blade and rowed hard on his arm. A three inch long wound appeared impressively and immediately bled!


    Baiyu vitality pill is a pill for treating injuries. It takes effect immediately. This method is the best and the test is the best.


    The first man reached out and took Hong Qingxuan''s elixir. Bursts of refreshing elixir fragrance came from the mouth of the bottle. As soon as he heard it, he couldn''t help but praise it. Good elixir!


    The second person took Xu Feng''s pill, looked at the bottle mouth with the lid still covered, and there was no Dan fragrance, so he frowned and stretched out his hand to open the bottle cap. Suddenly, a white dense Dan fog rose from the bottle mouth, and an irrepressible Dan fragrance escaped from the bottle mouth and rushed to his face. When he smelled it gently, it filled the whole chest and made people feel peaceful, Incomparable comfort!


    This time, the people under the stage couldn''t help but exclaim: "how powerful!"


    "I also said that the challenger''s pill wouldn''t produce Dan fragrance. I didn''t expect that he had not only Dan fragrance, but also Dan fog!"


    "It''s said that only the elixir refined by a particularly powerful elixir can have elixir fog!"


    Seeing this, Hong Qingxuan couldn''t help but be a little stunned. His face immediately changed and he said in a deep voice: "hum, what if there is a pill fog? The pill is used to take. Finally, we have to compete for its power!"


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t argue. He looked up at the person holding his pill and said, "please try the effect!"


    Hong Qingxuan hurriedly shouted, "you should also take the pill. We will stop bleeding and heal faster than anyone else''s wound!"


    The two people who tested the medicine poured out some slightly hot pills, pressed them in their mouth and swallowed them.


    Then, everyone present focused on the bleeding arms of the two men.


    Suddenly, there was a Scream: "look, the wound of the second drug examiner has stopped bleeding!"


    "The first man''s wound is still bleeding!"


    Hong Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the two people who tested the medicine and looked carefully. Sure enough, the person who took Xu Feng''s pill had stopped bleeding. Seeing here, he couldn''t help shouting: "what''s the hurry? My pill''s power is mainly on healing the wound. How can I stop bleeding slowly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was another startling cry under the stage: "the second man''s wound is obviously three inches. At the moment, it''s only two and a half inches. His wound is beginning to heal. The challenger''s pill is so powerful and fast!"


    "What!" Hong Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed slightly. He quickly turned his head and looked. Sure enough, the man who tested Xu Feng''s pill had completely stopped bleeding and began to heal slowly.


    And looking at the people who tried their own medicine, although the wound has stopped bleeding, the healing seems to be in the distant future.


    By now, the outcome is very clear!


    "The Challenger won!"


    "It hasn''t happened for many years. The Challenger defeated the disciples of the Dan Hall!"


    "Ha ha, well, I thought that the disciple of the Dan Hall was taught by Mao Jingtao. He must be very powerful. I didn''t expect one mountain to be higher than another!"


    At the moment, Hong Qingxuan''s face was as gray as death, his eyes were dim, and there was no arrogance at the beginning.


    At the beginning, those who were still optimistic about him did their best to praise Xu Feng. Even, he and his teacher Mao Jingtao have become negative teaching materials to set off Xu Feng. He felt that these voices were like slapping him one by one, directly blindfolded him.


    Xu Feng''s face was full of indifferent color. All this was beyond his expectation. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "since I won, please give me the prescription of rock forging pill!"

 Chapter 77

    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, Hong Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed. His already gloomy face turned red in an instant: "you actually want the pill of rock forging body pill!"


    Xu Feng hooked his mouth, smiled and said slowly, "so what? I remember the rule of your Dan Hall challenge arena is that as long as the Challenger wins, you can ask for any Dan square. As long as the Dan Hall has it, you have to give it. Is it difficult... This is just a joke of your Dan Hall?"


    Joking? This is certainly not a joke.


    But over the years, it seems that this sentence has never been fulfilled.


    At present, the challenger has won, and as soon as he opens his mouth, there is the best pill of Panshi forging body pill!


    The situation has exceeded Hong Qingxuan''s expectation.


    At the moment, Hong Qingxuan''s eyes turned red, and his face was full of anger: "you''re cruel. It''s such a precious pill when you open your mouth!"


    "Ruthless? More ruthless than you and Mao Jingtao. Do you want to kill us later?" Xu Feng''s face was also heavy, and he shouted coldly, "don''t talk too much, Dan Fang!"


    "You!" Hong Qingxuan''s tone suddenly stagnated, his chest fluctuated violently and his face was ferocious. It took a long time to hold out a sentence: "OK, Dan Fang gives it to you, but one day, I''ll make you and your Xu family pay a price!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a disciple of the Dan Hall came under the stage, holding a brocade box. The patterns on the brocade box were complex and exquisite.


    As a result, Xu Feng opened the brocade box and took out a simple brocade roll. He glanced at the corners of his mouth and showed a smile. He put away the brocade box, turned around and put away his identity token. When he saw that the above Taoist skill points were not bad, he stepped down from the challenge arena.


    "You really succeeded!" Wang Bin rushed up with a look of joy.


    Xu Feng just grinned and said, "now do you believe I can refine rock forging pill?"


    "Er..." Wang Bin hesitated immediately: "the rock forging pill is no better than the white jade vitality pill. It is the best of the first pill. Even in the pill hall, only a few disciples can refine it, and the effect is difficult to grasp..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Bin thought for a while and couldn''t help brightening his eyes. He said, "but since you can refine pills, you can list your name to help disciples refine pills. The charge is a little lower. There must be many people asking you to do it. At that time, we will make a lot of money and let the disciples of the Dan Hall refine pills with the Taoist points. Isn''t it perfect?"


    "Perfect?" Xu Feng shook his head for a while and asked, "do you think that once I defeated the disciples of the Dan Hall today and took away the precious Dan prescription such as rock forging Dan, someone in the Dan Hall will give me refining Dan medicine?"


    "Then we can entrust others to refine it." Wang Bin has many ways.


    "No!" Xu Feng directly refused: "although I am not indomitable at the moment, I am not willing to grovel and beg others. From now on, I only rely on my own hands!"


    Wang Bin was stunned. Seeing Xu Feng''s firm eyes, he stopped saying anything.


    Then they went all the way to the exchange office of the martial arts academy.


    Here, the disciples of Ziyang martial arts academy only need to pay enough Taoist points to get all kinds of resources of the Academy, ranging from superior martial arts to a storage ring!


    Wang Bin directly handed over his identity card in exchange for a lot of jade boxes filled with medicinal materials. He came over, handed it to Xu Feng and solemnly said, "this is all my possessions. Don''t let me down!"


    "One day, pay you back a hundred times!" Xu Feng nodded and said firmly.


    Wang Bin waved his hand, no longer said anything, turned and left.


    When Xu Feng looked at Wang Bin''s back, he was moved in his heart. This timid man who ran away like the wind and ran for his life like lightning, who would only be a shrinking turtle, believed and supported himself so much.


    "I will live up to you!"


    After that, he turned around and returned to his small yard. It took him three hours to finish reading danfang. Remember, familiar back.


    Then he took another pill to restore yuan power, sat down cross legged to digest the power, and waited for his state to return to the peak.


    Although refining a white jade vitality pill did not cost him much, the next thing to refine was a rock forging pill that was more than ten times more difficult than the white jade vitality pill. He had to be careful and couldn''t make any mistakes.


    Another hour passed, and it was dark. Yuan Li in his body had already recovered to the peak state. The physical fatigue caused by alchemy was swept away. He took a few deep breaths, and he also felt refreshed and full of spirit.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Xu Feng slowly stood up, reached out to take out the medicine stove, put the jade box containing medicinal materials one by one, and opened it.


    Suddenly, precious medicinal materials appeared in front of people. The yard was immediately filled with all kinds of medicinal incense, which made people intoxicated!


    "One third grade elixir, five second grade elixirs, and seventeen first grade elixirs!" After a closer look, Xu Feng couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. So many advanced miraculous drugs, even if he had a small bottle, felt a shock.


    What shocked him even more was that so many high-level miraculous medicines were refined only one pill.


    It can also be seen from the side that the strength of this rock forging pill is probably beyond many second-class pills!


    But soon, Xu Feng calmed his mind, stood up slowly, and his eyes flashed: "this pill will become!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he crossed his five fingers. With a puff, a yuan fire rose and a finger decision was made. The yuan fire flew out with a cry and directly fell into the Dan furnace. Suddenly, the Dan furnace lit up and the temperature rose rapidly.


    Then, Xu Feng immediately grabbed a medicinal herb in his left hand and patted the Dan stove with his right hand, and put the first medicinal herb into the Dan stove.


    Boom!


    When the medicinal materials were put into the furnace, the flame howled and stagnated slightly, and then rose violently again to roast the medicinal materials.


    Xu Feng didn''t make a move until a drop of thick liquid medicine in the medicine dropped out. Another yuan fire was put into it and the second medicine was put into the medicine stove.


    But at this time, the second herb withered rapidly, and the steam rose, which was about to be destroyed!


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Xu Feng felt a chill in his heart. His hands changed rapidly. His technique became extremely fierce and fast. His fingers flew over very fast. At first glance, it was even more gorgeous and dazzling than Hong Qingxuan''s gorgeous technique today!


    But when he looked carefully, he still used the ordinary technique. The reason why he achieved this effect was entirely because he was proficient to the extreme, the speed was fast to the extreme, and the sublimation of his understanding of the technique reached the extreme!


    At this moment, the flame in the furnace rises like a fire dragon. In a twinkling of an eye, it completely swallows the medicinal material, locks all the water and prevents it from escaping.


    After a long time of incense, the second herb finally dropped a drop of liquid medicine!


    "It''s dangerous. The second medicinal material is the three miraculous drugs. It''s the most difficult to refine the liquid medicine. If it''s all done, it must be no difficulty to refine the later medicinal materials!"


    With a little relief, Xu Feng continued to put in the herbs.


    After an hour, the night is already deep, and the refining of the liquid medicine is completed.


    "The next step is Ning Dan. There must be no mistake in this step, otherwise the Dan will be destroyed!"


    Xu Feng''s nerves tightened again. Because there were so many miraculous medicines, many of them were high-level pills, and the efficacy was so strong that they were mutually exclusive, the difficulty of coagulation of Panshi forging body pill was higher than that of other pills.


    The flame in the Dan furnace began to rotate slowly, driving bursts of air flow to sweep continuously, and every drop of separated liquid medicine began to rotate.


    Under the rotating force, the liquid medicine gradually approached the center and began to collide with each other. However, unlike in the past, this time the liquid medicine was like small balls. It bounced away quickly when it was collided, and it was about to run away!


    "Hum, give it to me!"


    Xu Feng''s face was cold and decided to change rapidly. In an instant, the flame in the Dante furnace was rising and rolled up heat waves. In an instant, he forced all the liquid medicine back, leaned closely together and squeezed each other. As time passed, drops of liquid medicine finally began to tremble and coagulate!


    "Ning Dan!"


    With a low drink, the Dan furnace flame swallowed the liquid medicine in an instant, continuously roasted the liquid medicine, discharged the excess water, reduced a mass of liquid medicine, and finally concentrated into a pill less than the size of your thumb


    A burst of danxiang came out!


    "Hey, hey, Dan Xiang wants to take the medicine. It''s not good!"


    Xu Feng finally showed a smile. A series of hands were played out like an illusion. Suddenly, the danxiang in the furnace was locked in an instant.


    More than half an hour later, a trace of pure light suddenly burst out in his eyes. After hundreds of hands under his hand were determined to hit with lightning, he immediately patted the pill stove. Only one yellow pill flew out like lightning. Because the speed was too fast, he also took a long flame tail behind him!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was happy, and his hand was not slow. He jumped. A jade bottle that had already appeared in his hand aimed at the route of the pill flying out, a perfect bottom of the sea to catch the moon, and fished it into the bottle!


    Then he immediately put a ball of Yuan fire into the jade bottle with his left hand and plugged the bottle cap.


    At this moment, Xu Feng took a long breath of turbid Qi, and his tight nerves relaxed completely at this moment. Slowly, his face was full of joy: "the pill has become!"


    If an outsider sees this scene, he will be shocked. The pill Panshi forging body pill was successfully refined by Xu Feng at one time!


    Such characters must exist like demons.


    After a burst of joy in Xu Feng''s heart, he was forcibly restrained by him.


    It''s really a great joy that the pill became a success, but... What really makes him act next is to take this rock forging pill he personally refined!


    "If I take this pill, my body will be much stronger. At that time... At least I can use seven folds of palms, the fourth or even the fifth!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but flash in his eyes and a look of awe appeared on his face: "even in the face of Liu Yang, I''m very sure!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help looking back at the jade boxes that had just put the elixir.


    The jade box is not empty. Take a closer look, almost every medicine in the jade box still leaves a thumb long rhizome.


    "As long as I raise the roots of these miraculous herbs with the green juice in the small bottle, but how long will I be able to collect a pair of medicinal materials of rock forging pill!"


    Panshi forging body pill is not invalid if you only take one. On the contrary, as long as you have enough herbs, the more you take, the stronger your body will be. Xu Feng will not miss this opportunity.


    Take out the small bottle, drop a drop of green juice, dilute it with water, and then soak the roots of these miraculous herbs in it. After putting them away, Xu Feng''s eyes turned back to the rock forging pill.


    "Then take this pill now!"


    His eyes were slightly cold, and Xu Feng gently opened the cap of the jade bottle.


    Suddenly, a dense Dan fog slowly floated out, and a strong and pungent Dan fragrance rushed towards us. Just smelling the Dan fragrance, I felt that endless strength was suddenly born all over my body, which made people want to vent with a roar!


    Tilt the bottle slightly, and suddenly the rock forging pill fell on the palm of your hand after a crisp sound, emitting weak heat.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Feng swallowed the rock forging pill directly.


    Then he immediately sat on the ground with his hands flat on his knees and began to digest the medicine.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, I didn''t feel anything at first. The pill was digested slowly in the abdomen quietly. The drug power continued to emanate from the pill, penetrate the muscles, pass through the blood vessels, and soon was sent to all parts of the body.


    When the medicine reached the deepest and most secret muscles and blood vessels of the body, there was a sudden change. The medicine, which was just as calm as water, suddenly set off a huge wave and became extremely powerful and overbearing, scouring every part of the body.


    Xu Feng trembled and was almost frightened by the sudden change, but soon he stabilized his mind and continued to feel deeply.


    I can only see that under the scouring of the majestic medicine, every muscle, every meridian and even every inch of bone of the body are like the rock and river trees washed and polished by the huge waves day and night standing by the sea and river, slowly becoming extremely strong, extremely flexible and extremely strong.


    When you look closer, you can even feel that every cell of yourself is like a walker who has been hungry and thirsty for a long time in the desert. Finally, they meet the rain from the sky. Each one opens their mouth and swallows almost a large amount of medicine in front of them. Under the change of medicine, they become full and powerful


    The night passed slowly.


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine shone from the East and shrouded the whole Xuanfeng city and Ziyang Wudao academy, a long roar came from a small yard of Ziyang Wudao academy!


    Boom!


    With this long roar, a powerful breath, like a sleeping lion, suddenly opened its eyes, which had been closed for a long time, and burst open!


    Many Ziyang disciples who were far away from Xufeng''s yard trembled, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes, looking in the direction of Xufeng''s yard.


    In the yard, only Xu Feng slowly stood up from the ground, his eyes slowly opened, and a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he stomped his feet, boom, and a loud bang came. The stone slabs on the ground burst into pieces, and the smoke and dust rose into the sky. He raised his head and looked at a huge bluestone covered with dust in the corner of the yard. With a blow, the bluestone burst and the gravel splashed all over the sky!


    If outsiders see such powerful destructive power, they may think it is caused by an expert who is about to step into the Wu Yuan realm!


    But all this was only caused by Xu Feng, the eight fold warrior. Moreover, he hasn''t used the slightest yuan force since just now.


    With the power of pure flesh.


    "What a strong body, what a strong strength!"


    Rao made all this by himself, and Xu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This rock forging pill really surprised him. At the moment, he only felt his skin and muscles as hard and strong as a rock.


    "This rock forging pill really didn''t disappoint me!"


    At the moment, Xu Feng''s face is full of surprises. Since his body has become so strong and powerful at the moment, he doesn''t have to worry about the second fold of Canglang''s seven fold palms, which will crack his palms.


    At the moment, he felt that he could fully display the fourth or even the fifth stack of Canglang seven stack palms. If it was an emergency, it was also possible to display the sixth stack. If he was forced to a desperate situation, it might be possible to use the seventh stack even if he was strong and strong!


    "In that case, today I will challenge the people who rank higher in the hundred battles list. I must reach the 300th place before the trial in the outer court and win the qualification to participate in the trial in the outer court!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng stopped procrastinating and turned and walked out of the yard.


    When he talked about challenging Liu Yang before, Wang Bin had prepared the information of all the personnel below Liu Yang in the hundred battles list.


    Because yesterday he had defeated the 472nd person in the hundred battles list, he can directly challenge 422 experts at the moment.


    This expert is named Zuo Liang. Unfortunately, he is the expert of Xuanmen!


    At the gathering place of Xuanmen disciples, after the morning exercise, many Xuanmen disciples poured out of the Xuantian building, talking and laughing, ready to leave.


    A teenager is waiting here, motionless, suddenly.


    Suddenly, the young man''s eyes were slightly cold, and he raised his feet towards a young man who came out of the attic.


    "Hey, don''t get in the way here. Don''t you know this is Qingyi gate!" Zuo Liang, who was about to go out, looked at a beautiful young man who suddenly appeared in front of him. His eyebrows could not help but sink and drank coldly.


    "I''m going to the wind gate..." Xu Feng bowed his hand slightly and wanted to give his name.


    Who knows, Zuo Liang waved his hand and directly interrupted Xu Feng''s words, saying: "what? Are you from the fast wind gate? The people of the fast wind gate also want to join me to participate in the test of the college? What a joke. Who didn''t know that your fast wind gate is a garbage that runs away like the wind and runs for life like lightning..."


    Xu Feng frowned slightly. Then he straightened his face and said, "I''m at the blast door..."


    "Get out!" Before he finished, Zuo Liang drank violently again, interrupting Xu Feng''s words: "recently, the trial in the outer court is about to begin. Many people want to join us, but what a powerful sect we Qingyi are. How can we accept such rubbish disciples as you, feifeng sect!"


    After that, Zuo Liang stretched out his hand and wanted to move Xu Feng away.


    However, when he put his hand on Xu Feng''s shoulder, he tried hard, but found that Xu Feng seemed to be a ten thousand Jin stone statue standing there. When he tried hard, Xu Feng remained motionless.


    Slightly stunned, Zuo Liang couldn''t help but sink in his heart. He secretly used eight points of strength, changed the dial to push, and pushed Xu Feng''s shoulder hard.


    However, something happened that made Zuo Liang blush.


    Xu Feng''s feet seemed to have roots. He pushed them with eight points of strength, but they still didn''t move!


    At this moment, Xu Feng slowly raised his eyelids, his eyes fell on Zuo Liang, and said: "Xu Feng, in the next jifengmen, ranks 472 in the hundred battles list..."


    Speaking of this, Zuo Liang''s face suddenly changed and knew Xu Feng''s intention.


    And Xu Feng also slowly sank down, raised his hands, and put out a starting hand style of fighting. Word by word, he said coldly, "come for advice!"


    "What arrogance!" Zuo Liang immediately looked up to the sky and laughed: "blast door... Those people who wait for the garbage hall dare to challenge me. Is it because they have lost their mind?"


    "Noisy!" At this moment, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly climbed up with a touch of anger, stepped on his feet, and the stone slab at his feet broke into several pieces, and his whole person was like a green swallow, close to the ground and swept out.


    "Die!"


    Zuo Liang laughed wildly on his face. When he saw Xu Feng rushing straight over, his eyes were cold and flickering: "look at my diamond palm!"


    Hum, a dull sound came. Suddenly, the light of Yuan Li suddenly appeared on the left Liang''s palm. A touch of gold completely shrouded his palm in an instant. The whole palm was like gold and stone pouring. Then he took it out with one palm, carrying the fierce palm wind, breaking the stone and gold, and took it hard at Xu Feng!


    Feeling the powerful power from the Vajra palm, Xu Feng''s eyes were slightly chilly.


    However, he didn''t mean to use any martial arts. Instead, he raised his palm directly, pushed it out from his chest and patted it against the King Kong palm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two palms hit hard in the air, and an air wave swept away.


    The golden palm was a masterpiece of golden light, so it was an unstoppable power to suppress Xu Feng''s palm.


    In an instant, Zuo Liang''s face was filled with a proud smile: "boy, you are the first person who dares to use meat palm against my King Kong palm. Let you know how wrong you made today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his Vajra palms fell like raindrops, while Xu Feng took time to lift up a pair of meat palms and greeted them without fear. Suddenly, the visible waves of air continued to spread, and the sound of explosions continued to sound, shaking people''s hearts and souls, shaking people''s eardrums for a while!


    More than a dozen palms fought down. Xu Feng suddenly took a slight step under his feet and flew back.


    At the moment, he raised his hand and saw that his palms were red and even swollen.


    "Ha ha, boy, you know how powerful my Vajra palm is. People from the small garbage gate like the wind gate have never seen the world. They dare to treat my Vajra palm with meat palm!"


    Zuo Liang''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Oh?" To Zuo Liang''s surprise, Xu Feng''s face was not half frightened at the moment. On the contrary, there was a faint smile on his face.


    Zuo Liang''s face could not help but sink slightly and shouted, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your ignorance. I can compete with you with my meat palm, but you dare to talk big. My blast door is a small garbage door. Today, I want you to know the power of my blast door!"


    After saying that, Xu Feng''s eyes were sharp, and he stepped out step by step. The light of Yuanli on his body flickered continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, he gathered on his right hand. Then, with a palm of his right hand, he shot it in the air.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind suddenly rose and the air rushed away. Vaguely, it seemed as if a sea breeze was coming. When I looked carefully, I found that the light of Yuan Li in Xu Feng''s palm flickered and puffed. When it fell, it seemed as if it had directly turned into a wave on a violent sea and hit Zuo Liang with overwhelming momentum!

 Chapter 78

    "What!"


    Suddenly, the smile on Zuo Liang''s face froze, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    Before he could recover, Xu Feng''s palm was already falling and rumbling.


    The sound of waves and tides fell, and Zuo Liang finally mentioned his diamond palm at the last moment.


    But as soon as his palm touched Xu Feng''s palm, there was a sound of gold and stone fragmentation.


    A stabbing pain suddenly came out. The gold on Zuo Liang''s palm quickly retreated like the tide, while Xu Feng''s momentum of one palm became more and more vigorous. He broke Zuo Liang''s palm and attacked the Yellow Dragon, and one palm was printed on Zuo Liang''s chest.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came out, and Zuo Liang was like a fallen leaf swept by the autumn wind. He flew four or five feet backwards, fell on the ground and rolled two or three feet before he could stop. A mouthful of blood spewed out, his breathing became extremely rapid, his whole body trembled, his face was full of pain, and there was only fear in his eyes.


    At this time, Xu Feng slowly stood up and said, "I won!"


    After that, he didn''t look back, and raised his feet to leave here.


    At the moment, from the first battle with Feng Xu to today, in just ten days, he has won all three wars and ranked 422 in the hundred battles list!


    "According to Wang Bin, as long as I win three games in a row, I can continue to challenge three times the distance. In other words, at the next stop, I can challenge 150!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s eyes were suddenly slightly chilly, that is to say, he can challenge three hundred Liu Yang now!


    "Liu Yang is a master. It''s not easy to meet him. We must have a good rest and prepare to challenge him again!"


    Although Xu Feng is confident, he is not arrogant. He knows that it will be difficult to win if he doesn''t adjust his state to the peak and go all out to fight against experts like Liu Yang!


    Back in the yard, Xu Feng sat cross legged, took a white jade vitality pill, and was ready to restore his state.


    Almost at the same time, Zuo Liang, lying on the ground, was finally found.


    Liu Yang rushed to the scene at the first time.


    "Who hurt you?" Liu Yang''s eyes were cold and asked faintly.


    "Yes... Yes... Blast door... Xu Feng!"


    Left bright mouth, voice intermittent.


    "Xu Feng? Blast door?"


    In Liu Yang''s eyes, a shivering cold light flashed: "what a fast wind door, Xu Feng. After careful calculation, there are three masters of the hundred battles list in our Xuanmen who have been defeated by him!"


    A man next to him nodded and said, "that''s right, and Xu Feng made wild remarks last time to challenge deacon Liu Yang."


    "I remember!" Hearing this, Liu Yang''s eyes suddenly sank, and his voice seemed to be mixed with cold ice. As soon as he spoke, he would freeze people: "this son has grown so fast these days. If he is laissez faire for a few days, it will be a disaster to our Xuanmen!"


    Hearing this, someone nearby couldn''t help being a little stunned and asked, "then... What should we do?"


    "Kill!" Liu Yang seemed to say it casually, but what he said casually made people tremble!


    ¡­¡­


    After half a day, Xu Feng''s state has almost recovered.


    However, he didn''t want to find Liu Yang now.


    First, there are still more than 20 days before the trial in the outer court. I''m not in a hurry to qualify for the trial in the outer court now.


    The second is that he wants to wait until the medicinal materials he raised grow up, and then refine a rock forging pill to take. When the body becomes stronger and more horizontal, he will go to Liu Yang to challenge. Based on the strength of Liu Yang''s breath he felt that day, he still falls behind with his current strength.


    However, if he takes another rock forging pill, his body will become stronger and more horizontal, and he can cast six or even seven fold Canglang seven fold palms. At that time, he will be much more confident of winning.


    But just then, a voice came out of the door.


    "Xu Feng, if you want to see Wang Bin, go to the life and death platform to fight, otherwise you will wait for Wang Bin to be thrown on the life and death platform to die!"


    Hearing this sound, Xu Feng was startled and stood up from the ground.


    Wang Bin is his first friend and only friend after he came to Ziyang martial arts academy. He is also the chief disciple of his fast wind sect. He is nominally his eldest martial brother.


    And the obvious thing is that Wang Bin was an innocent disaster. The purpose of those people is him Xu Feng.


    You don''t even have to think about it. The person who caught Wang Bin and forced him to go to the battle of life and death platform is Liu Yang!


    At present, the only way to save people is to go to the life and death platform and defeat Liu Yang.


    However, with his current strength, Xu Feng''s grasp of defeating Liu Yang is really not big!


    But at the thought of Wang Bin''s smiling appearance of leading the way when he entered the door. After he joined the gale door, Wang Bin was directly excited to avoid his appearance of leading the way. Also, Wang Bin believed him and gave him 3000 skill points in exchange for medicinal materials to refine rock forging pill


    There''s no need to think about it.


    "Whoever dares to touch him will die!"


    With a low cry in his heart and no longer any hesitation, Xu Feng went towards the stage of life and death.


    He knows that the place of life and death platform is a place specially prepared by the martial arts Taoist Academy for disciples with irreconcilable contradictions. There is only one rule. Two people go on stage and one goes down alive. There is only one use, that is murder!


    Soon, he came to a small valley, which was completely different from the vibrant scene in other places of the martial arts academy. Some were just jagged rocks and loess everywhere. From a distance, it was a bare area, like a Gobi desert without any vitality.


    At the top of the canyon, there were even a few corpse eating vultures, looking coldly at the center of the canyon, as if waiting for food!


    And in the middle of this bleak Valley, there is a huge stone with a radius of 20 feet.


    On the boulder, there are two naturally formed characters of life and death!


    At the moment, people are standing everywhere on the strange stones, dead trees and mounds in this small canyon.


    Everyone craned their necks and looked at the entrance of the canyon.


    The waiting time was a little long, and the people present were a little impatient.


    "Xu Feng dare not come!"


    "After all, he doesn''t look like a bloody man, just a little boy!"


    "Hehe, it''s all right if he doesn''t come. I''m afraid something will happen to some people!"


    At the same time, inside the canyon, Wang Bin is being held in his hand by a Xuanmen disciple.


    There was no one else standing in front of him. It was really Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang slowly raised his head, looked at the sun in the sky, judged the time, then drew out a dagger and a cold light flashed.


    Hiss!


    Half of the dagger disappeared into Wang Bin''s thigh, and the blood flowed out in an instant!


    "Ah."


    A scream suddenly sounded and echoed in the valley, which made people tremble in their hearts.


    But soon, the Xuanmen disciple covered Wang Bin''s mouth and didn''t let him shout again.


    At the moment, Liu Yang seems to have done nothing. His face remains unchanged and is very calm. He also responds to his nickname, cold face Luocha!


    After all this, Liu Yang, who looked relaxed and natural, spoke slowly and said faintly, "I''ll give you a knife when I wait for Xu Feng, and I''ll give you two knives when I wait for him... But you don''t have to worry about the third knife, because I''ll pull you to the stage of life and death when I wait for the third moment, and you won''t hurt."


    "You don''t want to use me to harm Xu Feng!"


    Wang Bin bit open his hand covering his mouth and shouted at Liu Yang, "I''ll die if I die. One day Xu summit will avenge me!"


    "He avenged you?"


    Liu Yang glanced obliquely at Wang Bin and looked contemptuously at Wang Bin. When he changed his hand, another cold light flashed, and a dagger disappeared into Wang Bin''s thigh again.


    In an instant, the pain came to his mind. Wang Bin''s face was directly twisted into a ball. The whole person almost fainted in pain.


    But this time, he bit his teeth and didn''t cry out.


    "Good, continue to endure."


    Liu Yang didn''t look angry at all, but the cold light in his hand flashed again, and the third dagger disappeared into Wang Bin''s thigh.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help taking a breath because of the severe pain.


    "You are stronger than I thought, but you must feel bad. As long as you say that your wind door is rubbish and Xu Feng will die today, I will let you go."


    Hiss!


    Liu Yang took another dagger from the storage ring and sank deeply into Wang Bin''s thigh. This was the fourth one. This time, instead of directly pulling out the dagger, he turned it slowly.


    However, Wang Bin still clenched his teeth, pressed the idea of screaming, and said word by word: "I won''t say. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    Liu Yang was slightly stunned. It was obvious that Wang Bin, who had always been called the passer-by king, had become so hard, which surprised him.


    But soon, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, first pull him to the stage of life and death and kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    The two Xuanmen disciples beside him immediately put up their legs and inserted four daggers. Wang Bin, who was bleeding like blood, was ready to take him to the life and death platform, throw him up, and then kill him casually.


    When people around saw this scene, they just smiled coldly. Instead, they looked at the life and death stage with great interest and wanted to see the scene that Wang Bin, who had no resistance, was tortured and killed.


    Soon, Wang Bin was put on the edge of the life and death platform. He could go to the life and death platform after taking a few steps. The color of fear on his face had completely disappeared. Instead, he was relaxed.


    He knew that he was caught because these people wanted to force Xu Feng to come so that he could kill Xu Feng!


    As long as he died, Xu Feng didn''t have to come again to save him. Naturally, he didn''t have to come here again, and Xu Feng wouldn''t be in any danger.


    "Hehe, I just hope you can blow the wind of my blast door all over the outer courtyard after you live!" Suddenly, Wang Bin sighed a long sigh and was ready to embark on the road of the yellow spring.


    "Stop!"


    But just then, a crisp voice suddenly came from the mouth of the valley, constantly echoing and rotating in the valley: "let Wang Bin go, I''ll go to the stage of life and death with you, and decide life and death!"


    For a moment, all eyes in the Valley turned around with a Shua and fell to the mouth of the valley.


    There, a slight thin figure came in. Although the pace was slow, it was very firm, calm and indomitable.


    At the same time, Liu Yang slowly raised his eyelids and swept the young figure at the mouth of the valley. As soon as he opened his mouth, the voice spread all over the valley.


    "Finally, but today is not a decision of life and death, but my life and your death!"


    Hearing Liu Yang''s words, Xu Feng''s face sank slightly, slowly raised his head and looked at the life and death platform in the middle of the canyon.


    When he saw the dagger still left on Wang Bin''s legs, his eyes narrowed slightly, a killing intention, like volcanic magma.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Feng stepped forward quickly and came to Wang Bin. He just stared. The Xuanmen disciple trembled in his heart and quickly let Wang Bin go.


    Then he immediately fed Wang Bin a white jade vitality pill, and then said, "it''s me that bothered you!"


    However, Wang Bin''s eyes were not resentment, but helplessness on his face: "why do you come here? They want to kill you. Go!"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng just smiled and said, "I won''t go. You''re my friend and my brother from now on. I''ll kill whoever hurts you..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Feng''s voice suddenly increased: "even if it''s Liu Yang of Xuanmen, I want to kill Xu Feng of Fengmen!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Feng lifted Wang Bin aside and leaned against the rock. He suddenly stepped on his feet and jumped onto the stage of life and death.


    Liu Yang, I waited here early.


    His face was cold, but his eyes were contemptuous: "do you still want to kill me? Didn''t you dare to come here with this unrealistic confidence?"


    Xu Feng slowly raised his head, looked at Liu Yang and said slowly, "it''s not so troublesome. You just hurt my friend and brother. I just came to kill you."


    "It''s not small." Liu Yang''s eyes were slightly cold. Suddenly, his breath suddenly changed and became extremely fierce. The strong wind around him suddenly made people want to narrow their eyes and retreat.


    When I looked carefully, it turned out that his feet moved. I only saw him suddenly lift his legs. That leg suddenly took up bursts of strong winds that could almost blow people down, shook them wildly, and attacked Xu Feng''s waist.


    In the face of Liu Yang, who has been famous for a long time and is known as the cold face Luocha, Xu Feng didn''t dare to be big at all. A burst of crisp noise came one after another. The baxiang prison fist was directly displayed. Suddenly, in front of him was shrouded by a burst of fist shadow, and the fist wind roared!


    Bang bang!


    One leg and one fist instantly hit each other. At this time, Xu Feng found that Liu Yang''s seemingly random leg throwing became more and more fierce with the passage of time.


    After 20 or 30 legs, when Liu Yang threw out each leg, the air trembled violently and was kicked out by his legs.


    And its strength is extremely strong. I''m afraid even a huge stone can be directly kicked to pieces, and a piece of steel will be kicked and bent!


    In the twinkling of an eye, between their fists and legs, they hit each other hundreds of times.


    Liu Yang is more brave in the war, while Xu Feng''s fist shadow is visible to the naked eye in Chengdu, which is pushed back by Liu Yang''s powerful leg technique.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Liu Yang''s leg turned, grabbed a gap, threw it hard, and hit Xu Feng directly in front of his chest. Xu Feng suddenly flew back four or five feet, his throat was sweet, and the blood at the corners of his mouth couldn''t help overflowing.


    "Ha ha, senior brother Liu Yang played well!"


    "Little wind gate, dare to provoke my Xuanmen and die!"


    "Kill Xu Feng first, then Wang Bin!"


    Suddenly, the Xuanmen disciples around cheered, and many cruel people have put Wang Bin on the list of mortals!


    "It seems that I''m right. You''re the one who''s going to die today!"


    Liu Yang knew at a glance that he was an old fighter. While he spoke in a cold voice, his action was not half a minute slow.


    When Xu Feng retreated, he stamped under his feet, and his body rushed out like a light swallow, bullying him. When Xu Feng retreated and vomited blood, he raised his hand. The yuan force light flashed on his palm, and his martial arts came out: "open mountain palm!"


    For a moment, a strong breath came from his palm and enveloped Xu Feng. When he looked up, he saw only a shining palm falling in the air, just like the opening axe. It was as powerful and boundless as if this palm fell, as if the sky axe fell and the mountains were to be split. The palm had not yet arrived. The palm wind had made it difficult for people to move and hurt all over!


    "Flame means!"


    Xu Feng was not a good person either. He drank in a low voice. Even when he retreated wildly, he still mobilized his strength in an instant. The white light flashed on his fingers like lightning. His five fingers pointed out together. His Qi was fierce, the air roared, and the sound of running thunder sounded in bursts.


    Kaishan palm fell instantly and hit with the flame. Suddenly, a light wave spread and opened. The scene seemed to be deadlocked, but in a flash, Liu Yang looked at Xu Feng with a contemptuous look and said softly, "broken!"


    Suddenly, the momentum of his Kaishan palm soared by three points out of thin air. The situation that had been deadlocked suddenly changed greatly. Kaishan palm directly patted Xu Feng''s fingers, fell into the air and patted Xu Feng''s chest.


    Boom!


    This time, Xu Feng directly left the ground with his feet. Like autumn leaves, he was swept four or five feet away and fell heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood burst out.


    "Now..."


    Liu Yang could not see a trace of complacency or anger on his face, but some were just contemptuous: "do you know that my disciples of Xuanmen can''t be challenged by people from small sects such as your fast wind sect?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bin on one side was as gray as death, his look suddenly darkened, and the brilliance in his eyes faded a lot.


    The disciples of Xuanmen around nodded one after another, and their faces were full of satisfaction.


    It''s not uncommon for Xuanmen masters to be challenged, but they were challenged by unknown small doors such as blast gate, and were defeated three in succession. This is the first time for the first time.


    However, seeing that Xu Feng, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, had fallen to the ground and vomited blood, everyone was naturally very proud. They said that their Xuanmen was the first in the outer courtyard. As for the small gate hall such as the wind gate, they had to avoid Xuanmen experts in the future.


    However, before everyone was happy, the scene in the field suddenly made them look chilly, and a look of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    I only saw that after Xu Feng fell to the ground, he didn''t get up. On the contrary, after spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he slowly stood up again under the eyes of the people.


    Looking at Xu Feng again, I saw that although his face was a little pale and his look was a little depressed, his breath was still stable and his look was still indifferent. He didn''t look like he had suffered a heavy blow.


    "How could this happen!" For a moment, someone couldn''t help screaming.


    Wang Bin, who was originally gloomy and almost closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. When he saw Xu Feng standing up, he was slightly stunned at first, but soon returned to his senses, laughed and shouted, "OK!"


    "Are you happy? It''s a little early!" Xu Feng opened his mouth slowly and looked at Liu Yang. There was a hint of irony in the corners of his mouth.


    Indeed, Xu Feng just got a solid slap, but at the moment, he has taken the rock forging pill, and his body is extremely strong.


    Just now, he was beaten to vomit blood, but by vomit blood, he took off most of the power of that palm, and vomit blood... It was just the blood gas surge in his body, deliberately. Only in this way can he quickly suppress the blood gas surge in his body and quickly adjust his state back.


    Liu Yang''s face finally had a rare accident, and Xu Feng''s sarcasm at the corners of his mouth suddenly made him angry.


    "There''s more." Xu Feng continued to smile and said, "today I will not only challenge you, Liu Yang, but also kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    Just after Kaishan''s palm fell, he didn''t kill Xu Feng. There was an accident on Liu Yang''s face.


    But soon, he hid the accident and changed it into disdain: "just lucky enough to carry my mountain palm, dare to kill me? Watch me swing the cloud palm!"


    Liu Yang''s face showed a trace of iron blue, and his voice suddenly became cold. It was just a word. When his palm turned over, his vitality roared in his body, and Yuan force kept flowing on his palm. In the twinkling of an eye, only a crazy cloud slowly emerged, and the crazy cloud kept flying up and down. It seemed that a great storm was brewing. Even around Liu Yang''s body, it was at this moment... The strong wind suddenly rose, People can''t help but feel suffocated!


    "Crazy cloud palm?" Xu Feng''s heart was cold, his smile disappeared, and a trace of dignity appeared: "this should be your most powerful martial arts, then you look at my seven fold waves!"


    After talking, he also slowly raised his palm from his chest. The action seemed slow, but it brought a series of illusions. With the movement of his palm, he continued to stack and boom. The sound of waves suddenly came from his palm, which made people wonder whether he had reached the sea with huge waves.


    With Xu Feng''s palm raised to his chest, pieces of huge waves and virtual shadows suddenly appeared on his palm, rolling and beating down hard, as if they could raze the mountains to the ground. A terrible breath slowly filled the air and left, making people''s heart jump!


    "Die!"


    Liu Yang took the lead in moving. His body moved. He pulled out a strong wind, blew up dead branches and leaves all over the sky, took a crazy cloud with one hand, and slapped Xu Feng hard!


    "Kill you!"


    Xu Feng also moved, his feet moved, rolled up a gust of air waves, forced people to retreat, raised the towering waves, and fell in the air with one palm, which was about to level the mountain!


    Boom!


    The two palms soared into the air, and the crazy clouds swept away. The huge waves came head-on and hit each other hard. The clouds and waves churned, the brilliance flickered and the air waves rolled.


    Suddenly a gust of wind roared around, blowing sand and gravel, and the leaves withered and fell. People couldn''t help but take another two steps. Looking back, they only saw the crazy cloud. They didn''t know when to start. They had already gained the upper hand and pressed the huge wave!


    Under the crazy cloud palm, Liu Yang could no longer maintain his usual indifferent look. His eyes were round, his facial muscles twitched, his look looked ferocious, his teeth clenched, and there was a trace of madness in his eyes: "although you struggle better, you are still going to die today!"

 Chapter 79

    At the moment, Liu Yang''s momentum is towering, and no one looks down. Outsiders are afraid of it!


    But Xu Feng''s face at the moment was only a little dignified, but he was not flustered, let alone half afraid.


    He just opened his mouth lightly and said slowly, "I''ve said it once. Don''t be happy too early."


    "Seven waves, the second one!"


    "What!" Liu Yang''s face suddenly changed. When he looked up, he only saw Xu Feng''s palm, and an illusion appeared. It was also with towering waves, just like the real palm, and it was also with a smell of terror, which fell down hard!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the second stack fell. Two towering waves swept away in an instant, and the momentum soared, beating back the crazy cloud that had hidden the advantage for several steps!


    "How possible!" On Liu Yang''s face, there was a look of horror at last. At the same time, he urged the yuan force of his whole body to pour out. For a moment, he stopped the decline. Between the crazy clouds and waves, he returned to the trend of May and may again!


    But at the moment, Xu Feng smiled again and said slowly, "don''t be surprised, I still have the third stack!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw only the third huge wave, which had fallen suddenly. This palm was superimposed again. The scene that could be maintained as a balance changed instantly.


    I only saw that the momentum was completely suppressed between the tumbling clouds, and everywhere was hit and washed by three towering waves.


    For a moment, Liu Yang''s face was ugly, and he stepped back involuntarily, and then stepped back again.


    But he still clenched his teeth and insisted. Even his face showed a crazy color: "if it''s just like this, you want to beat me... Delusion!"


    "Then I have a fourth stack!"


    A fierce drink and a loud bang came. I only saw the sky. The fourth palm print came again with a huge wave, superimposed on the first three palms and fell down.


    Boom!


    This time, Liu Yang, who was already in decline, suddenly changed his complexion, constantly clenched his teeth and urged Yuan Li in his body to exert greater power of crazy cloud palm.


    But... Under the superposed force of the four huge waves, he only heard a puff. Suddenly, the crazy clouds in his hands scattered and turned into a green smoke, which dissipated in an instant.


    And Xufeng''s hand, is in this moment, is directly down, and beat in the chest of that willow Yang.


    In the next blink of an eye, Liu Yang''s whole person flew out directly, and the blood in his mouth gushed wildly. Even his breath suddenly stagnated, and then he began to wither rapidly like a deflated ball!


    For a moment, everyone present was stunned. I couldn''t believe what happened on the stage of life and death was true!


    "Deacon Liu Yang, he... Lost?"


    "Impossible! It''s just that he was beaten and vomited blood. He must be able to stand up!"


    "He must be able to stand up, defeat Xu Feng and kill the arrogant boy!"


    At the moment, Xu Feng''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, his face was cold, his feet were on the ground, his body shape swept straight out, caught up with Liu Yang, who flew upside down, and shouted, "prison fist!"


    Bang bang!


    Countless fist shadows fell on Liu Yang, who had no defense ability at all. Suddenly, Liu Yang, who could only fly backwards for a distance of one or two feet, flew backwards again. At this moment, the bones in his chest began to deform. Several visible depressions appeared on his chest. The blood vomited from his mouth had been mixed with visceral fragments.


    But Xu Feng didn''t stop at this point. He caught up with him a little more and drank fiercely. His killing intention had risen to the sky: "flame finger!"


    With the sound of a burst of thunder, I only saw Xu Feng''s five fingers pointing out like lightning. They all disappeared into Liu Yang''s body. Liu Yang''s chest suddenly had five deep blood holes. Liu Yang was bleeding. His expression was still dull and his eyes began to be lax.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Liu Yang fell heavily on the challenge arena, his body twitched slightly, and his blood came out of his wound like hot spring water.


    After a while, the wound suddenly stopped bleeding.


    This is because Liu Yang''s heart has stopped beating and the blood no longer flows in the blood vessels. Therefore, he stopped bleeding.


    In other words, Liu Yang died on the stage of life and death today!


    For a moment, in such a big valley, it became incomparably quiet.


    The Xuanmen disciples present felt that the breath of Liu Yang on the stage was cut off, and their complexion suddenly changed!


    Xu Feng won, and Liu Yang died!


    "Impossible!"


    Immediately, two Xuanmen disciples screamed.


    Liu Yang has been famous for a long time and has a high position in the Xuanmen. Even the chief disciple who meets the Dragon without seeing the tail, Liu Yang can speak.


    In the hearts of ordinary Xuanmen disciples, Liu Yang simply exists like a God.


    But Liu Yang is now killed on the stage of life and death?


    For a moment, the people looked at Xu Feng, there was a change, and fear slowly appeared.


    The world is still respected by the strong!


    Xu Feng looked at the people under the stage and looked cold. Whoever he saw felt like falling into the ice cellar. He quickly bowed his head and didn''t dare to see Xu Feng on the stage.


    Until all the Xuanmen disciples lowered their heads in the valley, Xu Feng slowly stepped down from the stage of life and death, picked up Wang Bin, who had recovered most of his wounds, smiled and said, "Liu Yang hurt you. I''ve helped you kill him!"


    Wang Bin''s eyes have been red. Since he entered Ziyang Wudao academy, he has been alone, wearing the hat of a passer-by Wang who runs away like wind and runs for his life like lightning. He looks natural and unrestrained. In fact, he doesn''t know how much humiliation he has suffered and can''t find it back.


    But today, some people are willing to fight with their lives for him, and even kill him because of him. They didn''t look at the cold face Luocha Liuyang before looking up!


    This kind of move can hardly be described in words!


    "Thank you!" Although he knew that Xie Zi was very pale, Wang Bin couldn''t help but say it heavily.


    Xu Feng shook his head slightly. They walked out of the valley. Along the way, five of the Xuanmen disciples dared to stop.


    When they returned to their residence, Xu Feng''s face suddenly changed. He opened his mouth and puffed out fresh blood. His face turned pale in an instant, and even his breath was depressed for several minutes!


    "Are you okay?" Wang Bin''s complexion changed in an instant. Xu Feng was fine just now. Why do you leave now.


    "No harm!" Spit out a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng took out two white jade vitality pills, took them, then shook his head and said, "just now I forcibly suppressed the injury in my body, so as not to be found seriously injured by those Xuanmen disciples. I want to pull me to the stage of life and death immediately!"


    Wang Bin understood this and nodded again and again that Xu Feng''s mind was delicate.


    Those Xuanmen disciples in front of the life and death stage just now were all killed by Xu Feng. Liu Yang was shocked, but if Xu Feng showed serious injury, I''m afraid he would also be forcibly pulled to the life and death stage. After all, there are many good players there.


    But suddenly, Wang Bin seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and said, "no, if we kill Liu Yang, I''m afraid we''ll attract the real experts of Xuanmen to deal with us!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng''s face also changed slightly. After a little thought, he reacted.


    The chief disciple of Xuanmen is a master of more than 100 in the hundred battles list. His accomplishments have directly reached the level of Wu Yuan and his strength is unfathomable.


    His Xuanmen disciples can''t be just experts ranking 500 to 300 in the hundred battles list!


    "How powerful are the real masters of Xuanmen? Where are they now?" Xu Feng frowned and asked.


    On Wang Bin''s face, there was also a little Yearning: "the real experts of the Xuanmen are all the people who rank in the top 300 of the hundred battles list, about thirty or forty people, all of whom are the existence of the Dragon without the tail. At the moment, they should be practicing hard outside the martial arts academy, so Liu Yang is the first among the Xuanmen of the martial arts academy."


    "But if you want to come, the trial in the outer court will begin soon, and Liu Yang is dead, so they should come back soon. At that time, I''m afraid someone will avenge Liu Yang and ask you to go to the stage of life and death again..."


    Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Since I Xu Feng dare to kill Liu Yang, I''m not afraid of other experts in the Xuanmen!"


    Not afraid of other experts in Xuanmen?


    If these words fall into anyone''s ears, I''m afraid they will feel Xu Feng arrogant.


    Even Wang Bin was stunned when he heard the speech, but he was relieved to think that Xu Feng could grow up to defeat Liu Yang in such a short time.


    He stood up slowly and said, "I believe you!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said, "look at your injury, and I''m also in the top 300 of the hundred battles list. Go and sign up for the trial in the outer court!"


    Wang Bin nodded and went to do it immediately.


    For the next two days, Xu Feng has been healing. After his injury healed, he checked the rock forging pill he planted a while ago and found that they have all grown under the action of green juice!


    This surprised him a lot. He quickly left some roots for the herbs, and then trained the herbs into a rock forging pill to take.


    This time, the strength of his body immediately climbed to a new height. He was already confident and completely sent out the seven folds of Canglang seven fold palm.


    Facing Liu Yang again, I''m afraid it won''t be so hard!


    Even, he has vaguely felt that his body has been able to withstand the power of surpassing the superior martial arts... It''s a pity that his cultivation is so poor that it''s not enough to urge the power of surpassing the superior martial arts. Otherwise, he can emit a fierce flame palm at the moment!


    "At present, the top priority is to improve cultivation. Martial arts is eight to nine. What you need to take is a pill called quadrupole Nayuan pill. The product level of the pill does not need to be forged on a rock. The pill is very rare!"


    Xu Feng frowned at the thought of this. If he didn''t take pills, his accomplishments would increase, but the speed must be very slow.


    You can take pills... Where can you exchange three or four thousand Taoist skill points for medicinal materials to refine pills?


    A little thought, suddenly, his eyes were bright. He turned and walked into the room, took out a sign and wrote down a few big words!


    Xu Feng always remembered that those people in the pill hall helped to refine pills. The high charge was amazing.


    But almost all the good people in the outer courtyard are in the Dan Hall. Therefore, even if the price of the experts in the Dan Hall is high, they can only accept it by pinching their nose.


    But right now, I''m afraid this situation will have to be changed.


    After writing this sign, he went out of the small yard with the sign in his left hand and the Dan stove in his right hand.


    Soon, he came to the crossroads of wudaoyuan where people came and went.


    Then he pestled the sign on the ground, hooked the corner of his mouth, and waited for the door.


    Pill shop?


    When the people who kept coming and going swept their eyes to these three words, they were suddenly a little stunned. They couldn''t help standing at their feet. They looked puzzled and said, "it''s strange. The people in the Dan Hall have always been masters. How can they come here to open a Dan drugstore?"


    "This doesn''t seem to be the pill shop of the Dan Hall. Look at the man''s sign. It''s clearly the pill shop of the wind gate!"


    "Gale gate? What kind of gate is this? Ah... I remember, this gale gate is a small gate. The chief disciple specially leads people to make money. This gate can also afford to open Dan drugstore. It won''t be a lie!"


    "Dan Tang almost monopolized the pill business in the outer courtyard. How can anyone come out and sell pills... It must be buying and selling at a higher price, or not buying!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, these passers-by were very interested after seeing his photos, but there were few people who wanted to sell.


    After a little thought, he grinned, took out his pen and added a few words to the sign: "the first pill every day, refined for free!"


    "What, the first pill is refined for free. That means that as long as I give him the medicine, he will help me practice it into pills?"


    "The alchemy fee charged by the pill hall is two-thirds of the cost of medicinal materials. If you can refine a pill for free, it would be good, but... If this person is not strong enough and gives me the medicinal materials, wouldn''t I lose a lot?"


    "Forget it... I''d better find the pill hall. Although the charge is a little more expensive, at least the success rate is guaranteed."


    This time, although no one around wanted to stand up, everyone was also very curious. They stopped and looked at Xu Feng. At the same time, they were waiting to see who dared to go up and try the water.


    However, after a while, no one dared to fight.


    Refining pills for free is really good, but the failure rate of refining pills also exists. No one dares to give precious medicinal materials to someone he doesn''t know.


    After waiting for a long time, no one dared to fight. They were all impatient and ready to leave. A passing Ziyang disciple inadvertently glanced at the crowd... Then, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face!


    He rushed into the crowd in two steps. In the confused eyes of the people, he grabbed Xu Feng and said eagerly, "elder martial brother, have you refined your first pill today?"


    Xu Feng smiled and shook his head.


    No one believed in his strength, so no one refined it.


    "Can you refine it for me?" This time, the disciple was even more excited. Without saying a word, he put out a lot of jade boxes from his storage ring, opened them, and precious miraculous drugs appeared in front of everyone.


    Xu Feng smiled, glanced at the herbs and asked, "is it to refine Qi returning pill at strange acupoints?"


    This pill was refined by Xu Feng in his family. It belongs to a very advanced recovery pill. It can recover all the yuan power in the body within the time of taking one pill and one cup of tea!


    "Yes! Elder martial brother is really powerful. I haven''t asked for his name yet." The disciple said excitedly.


    Xu Feng nodded and said, "I''ll help you refine this strange acupoint Huiqi pill for free. Just wait aside. I''ll refine it on site!"


    "I''d like to thank senior brother Xu Feng for refining pills, Li Bo!" With that, Li Bo nodded and retreated into the crowd.


    The others couldn''t help looking at Li Bo more, and then opened their mouths one after another.


    "Brother, it takes 600 skill points for you to exchange the medicine of Qi returning pill at strange acupoints. You can trust Xu Feng to refine it?"


    "Are you not afraid that he will destroy your medicine?"


    "I advise you to find someone to refine pills for the sake of petty gain. Otherwise, it will be hard if the pills fail and the herbs are gone!"


    Listening to what everyone around said, Li Bo smiled, patted his chest and said, "you don''t know Xu Feng, but have you ever heard that a challenger defeated the disciples of the Dan Hall and took a Dan square from the Dan Hall a while ago?"


    Hearing this, the people''s eyes could not help but be a little cold, and their eyes showed a look of doubt: "we''ve heard that the challenger was really powerful and could defeat the disciples of the pill hall. It''s said that the disciple''s master is still a second-class pill pharmacist, but what does that have to do with Xu Feng in front of us?"


    Li Bo smiled and said, "unfortunately, I saw that challenge the next day, and the Challenger... Hey, it''s Xu Feng in front of me!"


    "What!"


    This time, it was everyone''s turn to be shocked.


    They couldn''t think of it. Recently, the mysterious alchemy expert who defeated the disciples of the Dan Hall in the outer courtyard appeared again and opened a Dan drugstore under their own eyes!


    But soon, everyone''s shock turned into endless regret.


    "Oh, the first pill is free, isn''t it... Really pure money!"


    Li Bo looked proud and said with a smile: "it''s natural, that is, you stupid. You''ve been watching here all the time, but you let me, a later person, pick up a big bargain! I''m 400 skill points less than going to the Dan Hall to refine pills!"


    As soon as they heard this, the color of regret in people''s eyes became stronger. Some impatient people jumped in place angrily.


    While the people were talking, Xu Feng had already refined all the medicinal materials and liquid medicine and began to condense the liquid medicine. All the steps were flowing and perfect. People can see from here that Xu Feng''s means are not half weaker than those disciples of the pill hall!


    "Xu Feng, how does your pill shop charge for refining pills?"


    Suddenly, someone shouted out.


    The field was also quiet in an instant.


    Now that it has been determined that there is no problem for Xu Feng to refine pills, then... The important place is here, price!


    If the price here is almost the same as that of Dan Tang alchemy... It seems meaningless to choose to make alchemy in Xu Feng''s Dan medicine shop. After all, the free alchemy written on Xu Feng''s sign is only one a day


    At the moment, Xu Feng''s hands are making fingerprints, controlling the rise and turn of the yuan fire. However, when he heard someone ask, he still smiled, took time out of his busy life, and said faintly: "one third of the price of medicinal materials!"


    "So cheap!"


    "True or false!"


    "Can any pill be refined?"


    As soon as they heard this, everyone''s eyes lit up again. The price of the pill hall is at least two-thirds of the price of medicinal materials. If you meet ruthless disciples of the pill hall, it''s possible to take all the price of your medicinal materials!


    But Xu Feng''s technique is no less than that of the pill hall, but the price is half lower


    Just when the people were shocked, Xu Feng was already shooting a pill stove. He took out the pill in the stove, put it into a medicine bottle, came over and handed it to Li Bo.


    Li Bo took the medicine bottle and opened the bottle cap. Suddenly, a hazy Dan fog rose from the bottle. The rich Dan fragrance was instantly released and intoxicated. Just smelling the Dan fragrance, everyone felt that the yuan power in the meridians was abundant!


    "Good pill!" Li Bo couldn''t help exclaiming: "thank you, senior brother Xu Feng for refining pills!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Li Bo took the pill and walked away contentedly, but the others nearby couldn''t help it at once. The pill refined by Xu Feng was no worse than that of the pill hall, and the price was so low. It would be a pity if he didn''t take this opportunity to refine two pills!


    For a moment, several people rushed to Xu Feng at the same time: "I want to refine a white jade vitality pill!"


    "I want a tiger bone hemostatic pill!"


    "I want a gold yuan Qi pill!"


    It''s finally going to officially open!


    Xu Feng was so happy that he quickly wrote down all the pills they wanted to refine, counted the herbs they sent, and then immediately started refining on site. After refining a pill, he charged the refining fee for a pill.


    Most of the time passed, but the number of people who asked Xu Feng to refine pills not only did not decrease by half, but even more and more.


    Wang Bin came early to help Xu Feng charge records.


    For most of the day, nearly a thousand skill points had been paid, and Wang Bin couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    However, what everyone didn''t notice was that in the dark corner not far away, several pairs of cloudy eyes stared at Xu Feng, who was surrounded by people to refine pills, showing a trace of cold light.


    "I know this son. His name is Xu Feng. He is a rebellious man!" Hong Qingxuan''s voice sounded impressively among these people.


    "Oh, it was the man who defeated you last time..." another voice sounded: "according to the Convention, our Dan Hall should go to win over this man and continue to monopolize the pill business in the outer court. However, since you have a holiday with him, it''s not necessary. We can''t let him do business."


    "Thank you, senior brother He Jian." Hong Qingxuan''s mouth suddenly showed a proud smile.


    He Jian waved his hand again and again and said, "it''s not worth mentioning. It''s said that master Mao Jingtao has prepared Biluo pill and is ready to take it to the martial arts realm. Please enter the martial arts realm. After making great progress in alchemy, you must take care of me!"


    What no one noticed was that He Jian''s words were extremely respectful, but there was a trace of disdain in the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 80

    "Well, the master said, almost at the time of the trial in the outer court, biluodan will become!"


    Hong Qingxuan didn''t notice this at all. After hearing the speech, he straightened his waist slightly, and his face was proud.


    Although he has just entered the Dan Hall, he has a high talent for alchemy. In addition, he is also a disciple of Mao Jingtao, a second-class Dan pharmacist. Therefore, his position in the Dan Hall is not low. Only the chief disciple of the Dan Hall beside him can barely pressure him.


    Moreover, he will soon get Biluo pill and start to attack the Wuyuan realm. Once he reaches the Wuyuan realm, it is only a matter of time before he becomes a second-class pill pharmacist. Therefore, even the Dan hall leader next to him should give him three points of face.


    So he also has proud capital.


    A day flies by.


    Xu Feng, who returned to his residence, almost lay on the ground tired.


    At the moment, he couldn''t squeeze out any yuan force in his meridians, and his physical strength was very seriously consumed. The recovery pill brought out from his family was all taken in today''s day.


    "Unexpectedly, this alchemy is more tired than fighting with people!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Wang Bin, who followed him into the yard, smiled happily: "ha ha, do you know how many skill points you earned today?"


    "How much?"


    After Wang Bin came, he has been in charge of the accounts, so up to now, Xu Feng doesn''t know how many skill points he has earned.


    "Two thousand dollars!"


    Wang Bin raised two fingers and was very excited.


    He spent more than half a year to save 3000 skill points. Now Xu Feng earns 2000 skill points a day. The gap is too big!


    Xu Feng was also slightly pleased: "there are so many, ha ha, I thought my charge was very low and I couldn''t earn much a day!"


    "It''s too much!" Wang Bin looked hard at Xu Feng''s identity card. Originally, there were only 100 numbers, but now there are 2100.


    "Four thousand skill points are needed for a medicinal material of four pole Nayuan pill, that is to say, I will practice it for another day tomorrow!"


    Xu Feng showed a smile in his eyes. As long as he took a medicine of quadrupole Nayuan pill, he would have a steady stream of quadrupole Nayuan pills to use in the future. As for the pill of quadrupole Nayuan pill, because master Yun had refined this pill, he had seen it long ago.


    Early the next morning, Xu Feng got up early and walked towards the place where he made alchemy yesterday. Yesterday, he had made an agreement with those who didn''t catch up with the people who made alchemy. He still wanted to make alchemy here.


    However, when he just reached the intersection, he looked up and his eyes sank.


    Because it was at the intersection of his alchemy yesterday that someone arrived in advance today. A small drug refining shop was set up and a sign was hung, the Dantang pill shop!


    "Eh? Dan Tang''s people actually ran here to open a shop?"


    Several passers-by were stunned when they saw this scene.


    The two disciples of the Dan Tang Dan drugstore grinned and said, "yes, over the years, our Dan Tang has been taken care of by all martial brothers, so from today on, our Dan Tang has decided to reduce the cost of refining pills by half and only charge one-third of the price of the refined pills as the cost of refining pills!"


    "What, the pill charge of Dan Tang has been halved? Isn''t it the same price as the pill in feifeng mendan drugstore yesterday?"


    "Ha ha, really, come on, give me a try!"


    Soon, the disciples of the pill hall were surrounded. They wanted to refine pills. For a moment, they forgot that there was a gale pill store yesterday.


    At this time, Wang Bin also came over. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help staring and said angrily, "how can the people of the Dan Hall occupy our territory!"


    Xu Feng shook his head for a while and said, "that''s everyone''s place. Anyone can occupy it, but the later ones can''t rob it. Let''s continue doing business in another place!"


    "Ah... But the people in Dan Hall reduced the price. What shall we do?" Wang Bin looked puzzled.


    "What should I do?" Xu Feng smiled and even said, "we also reduce the price. From today on, we only charge one-fifth of the value of medicinal materials for alchemy!"


    "What!" Wang Bin was a little depressed: "such a low price?"


    "Low? I just spend some time and yuan. I can earn at least one or two hundred skill points at one time. It''s not low!" Xu Feng smiled: "however, for the gate hall like Dan Hall, if the price is reduced to such a low, it will kill them!"


    After that, Xu Feng raised his feet and walked to another intersection. The sign was erected with a line of words on it. The charge was only one fifth of the price of medicinal materials!


    Originally, there were not many disciples on this road.


    But after an hour, it was full of people here. Disciples kept running around telling each other. Yesterday''s gale mendan pharmacy opened again, and the price was nearly half cheaper than that of the pill hall. People didn''t want one third, but only one fifth!


    For a moment, the disciples who were still waiting for medicine refining in the pill hall suddenly brightened their eyes. They abandoned the pill hall and ran straight to Xu Feng.


    "Oh, Xu Feng actually reduced the price to one fifth?"


    After hearing the news, He Jian, the chief disciple of the Dan Hall, couldn''t help but change his complexion, and immediately showed a helpless look on his face: "how did our Dan pharmacists react?"


    "Go back to elder martial brother." Seeing this, a disciple of the Dan Hall immediately bowed his hands and said respectfully: "we said yesterday that we would reduce the price to one-third, which has dissatisfied many of the Dan Hall''s martial brothers. Now Xu Feng reduces the price to one-fifth. If we also reduce the price to one-fifth, I''m afraid many martial brothers will quit!"


    "I see. Cancel the price increase first!" After that, He Jian grinned and said, "our Dan Hall has always been making money with kindness. Xu Feng must just want to make a small profit. We don''t need to fight with him. As for Hong Qingxuan, he wants to deal with Xu Feng, or let him deal with it himself. It''s interesting for me to help him here!"


    Soon, on Xu Feng''s side, Wang Bin said happily to Xu Feng, who was refining pills: "the people in the Dan Hall cancelled the price reduction!"


    Xu Feng grinned and said, "I knew they couldn''t compete with me."


    "Should we return to one-third of the original price?" Wang Bin couldn''t help asking.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he directly shook his head and said, "no, since we have reduced the price, we can''t learn from those people in the Dan Hall to go back and raise the price."


    After listening, Wang Bin nodded.


    The surrounding disciples also found the news that the Dantang had cancelled the price reduction. When they refined the pill again, they couldn''t help asking, "senior brother Xu Feng, the Dantang has restored its original price, your side..."


    "I''m still every pill. I only charge one fifth of the price of the medicine. It won''t change!" Xu Feng said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the disciples around to refine pills all looked respectful. They looked at Xu Feng with admiration. The last group of people spoke together and said in unison, "thank you, senior brother Xu Feng!"


    It was night. When he returned to his residence, Wang Bin calculated and found that today he also earned more than 1500 skill points. Although it was not as much as yesterday, it was also very good.


    "Tomorrow is the last day!" Xu Feng sat there to rest and meditate. In his heart, he thought, "just earn enough Taoist skill points of quadrupole Na Yuan Dan!"


    Early the next morning, Xu Feng and Wang Bin came to the place where they made pills yesterday. Fortunately, today, there were no people in the pill hall to make trouble.


    When he got there, soon there were disciples who wanted to refine pills. After Xu Feng helped people refine the first pill for free, he officially opened to refine other pills.


    But after half a day, Wang Bin reminded Xu Feng: "we have earned enough 4000 skill points!"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be a little happy. He refined the last pill, and then bowed his hand and said to the people around him, "this is the end of today. I have important things to do. Please come back when we open next time!"


    The disciples who had not refined the pill looked disappointed, but they didn''t complain much, because Xu Feng''s appearance still benefited many people after all.


    "Why do you want these four thousand skill points?" On the way out, Wang Bin asked.


    "I want to refine a pill. I need 4000 skill points in exchange for medicinal materials." While talking, Xu Feng handed Wang Bin the already written list and said, "these are the miraculous drugs."


    Wang Bin took a look at the list and said, "OK, we''ll change the elixir right away."


    Later, they went to exchange the medicinal materials of Siji Nayuan pill, and then Xu Feng returned to his residence.


    "Quadrupole Na Yuan Dan!"


    Xu Feng''s face was full of excitement when he saw the many miraculous drugs placed in front of him.


    As long as his cultivation reaches the nine levels of martial arts, he can easily cast Canglang seven fold palm, and can barely cast the flame palm that surpasses the superior martial arts.


    At that time, his strength will rise a lot. I''m afraid he won''t be so weak in the face of Lu Tianxing''s master of Wu Yuan realm again. At least, he can protect himself!


    After forcibly restraining the excitement in his heart, Xu Feng began to refine quadrupole Nayuan pill.


    The refining difficulty of quadrupole Nayuan pill is similar to that of Panshi forging body pill. Xu Feng has the experience of refining Panshi forging body pill in front of him. If he refines the quadrupole Nayuan pill, everything will be familiar.


    Three hours later, when it was just dark, a snow-white pill appeared in Xu Feng''s palm.


    It''s the quadrupole Na Yuan Dan.


    "As long as I take this pill, I will certainly speed up my cultivation. After the trial in the outer court, I will be able to enter the ninth weight of martial arts!"


    Xu Feng looked at the quadrupole Nayuan pill in front of him. His eyes were full of hope. Then he took the pill orally.


    After the pill was taken, a gentle and long-lasting power began to spread slowly into all parts of his body, just like warm water, nourishing all parts of his body, and the cultivation in his body began to increase slowly at this moment.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good pill. If I go on at such a speed, I can reach the ninth weight of martial arts in 20 days at most!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    The trial in the outer court will open in more than ten days. Before that, the stronger his strength, the better.


    At this time, Wang Bin''s anxious voice sounded outside the yard: "Xu Feng, it''s bad, it''s bad, they''re back!"

 Chapter 81

    "They?"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng''s face was slightly frozen, and his heart was suddenly surprised: "Xuanmen master?"


    Wang Bin had rushed in from the outside of the yard and shouted: "it''s the Xuanmen master. Now all the Xuanmen masters are back. They were angry when they heard that you killed Liu Yang. It''s said that even the chief disciple of the Dragon said he wanted to kill you!"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyebrows sank slightly, slowly opened his mouth and said, "the chief disciple of Xuanmen threatened to kill me? He is an expert in the Wuyuan realm and the 103rd expert in the hundred battles list. I''m afraid he won''t attack me yet!"


    Wang Bin nodded again and again, but he didn''t look so relaxed. He continued: "the chief disciple of Xuanmen really didn''t say he wanted to kill you by hand, but... Someone in Xuanmen has stood up and asked to go to the stage of life and death with you."


    "Who?" Xu Feng frowned and asked.


    "He Yanxi, who is ranked 152 in the hundred battles list, is an expert in the Wu Yuan realm. He is only a line away from the Wu Yuan realm, but his strength is too much higher than the Wu Dao jiuzhong experts. Liu Yang and other Wu Dao jiuzhong experts may not be able to make a move in his hands!"


    "So strong?"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng looked a little ugly.


    After defeating Liu Yang, he is now 300 in the hundred battles list, four consecutive victories, and can be challenged by people within 150 gaps.


    And he Yanxi, who is 152, can fight him!


    However, the strength of the other party is actually half a martial yuan territory, which is tricky.


    You know, if you surpass the nine aspects of martial arts, you will begin to condense yuan force seeds in your body.


    The emergence of Yuanli seed will lead to the incomparable solidification of Yuanli, such as the change of gas and liquid, and the energy gap contained in it is even more terrible.


    Even in the half step Wu Yuan realm, Yuan Li''s seed has not been fully formed, but Yuan Li has changed a lot. It is completely different from Wu daojiuzhong. In a hurry, the power is so powerful that Xu Feng can''t fight now.


    "I heard that the Xuanmen master has come here. Shall we hide..." Wang Bin saw Xu Feng''s dignified look, so he knew that Xu Feng was not sure about the Zuo Lianshan now, so he wanted Xu Feng to hide.


    After all, the other party is already an expert in the martial arts realm. Xu Fengcai has eight martial arts skills. It''s not embarrassing to hide.


    But just then, a lot of footsteps came towards the yard from far to near.


    Xu Feng immediately raised his eyebrows, his eyes sank and said, "you can''t hide!"


    Then he turned and went out towards the outside of the yard.


    Just as he walked out of the door, he saw a group of people from far to near, led by a young man of medium build.


    The young man at the beginning has an introverted breath and steady steps. He can''t feel the momentum of the master of Wudao jiuzhong. He really surpasses the existence of Wudao jiuzhong!


    This young man is he Yanxi.


    A group of people came over and surrounded Xu Feng in an instant.


    Xu Feng glanced around and found that the people present were not all Xuanmen experts. Many people had the idea of watching the play. At a glance, they knew that they were Ziyang disciples who heard the news and rushed to see the good play.


    He Yanxi walked out of the crowd, looked at Xu Feng, slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s you who killed my Xuanmen Liuyang?"


    Xu Feng nodded and said, "so what!"


    "Let me live and die, and I''ll let you make atonement with death!" He Yanxi spoke slowly, his tone was cold, and he was already killing.


    "Sure enough, I said he Yanxi came to kill Xu Feng!"


    "I''ve heard of Xu Feng. His accomplishments are not very high, but he has some skills. He once defeated the four masters of Xuanmen and killed the cold faced Luocha Liuyang with high reputation in the life and death platform."


    "If I were Xu Feng, I would either kneel down and beg for mercy and save my life first, or I would find other forces to join, so that Xuanmen wouldn''t dare to move!"


    Wang Bin hurriedly pulled Xu Feng''s sleeve and said eagerly, "don''t promise him. You can refine pills. We can take refuge in the Dan Hall. Everyone should give the Dan Hall a third face. The Xuanmen must not dare to touch us again!"


    Dan Tang?


    If it had been before, he might have been able to take refuge, but now Hong Qingxuan is in the Dan Hall, and I''m afraid he has a bad relationship with the Dan Hall for the sake of quadrupole receiving yuan Dan. Now he takes refuge in the past, whether people accept it or not is a problem. Even if they accept it, I''m afraid people don''t want to oppose the Xuanmen for him.


    Instead of being trapped by others, it''s better to rely on yourself!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s eyes became firm. He opened his mouth slowly and said resolutely: "well, since you want to go to the life and death platform, I will go to the life and death platform with you!"


    When he said this, Xu Feng''s tone was impassioned, his face was fearless, and his whole body was only courageous. Everyone around looked at him with admiration. Of course, after the admiration, he despised it.


    "Xu Feng is so stupid that he dares to take over the battle of life and death!"


    "On the stage of life and death, one person lives. Xu Feng won''t live long!"


    Wang Bin''s face changed greatly. He didn''t understand where Xu Feng came from. He dared to take such a war.


    At the moment, Xu Feng still looked calm. As soon as he finished his words, the conversation turned and said: "but you Xuanmen are more domineering. I beat one person, another person and killed Liu Yang. You he Yanxi came again. But if I kill you he Yanxi again, will Xuanmen come to fight with me again?"


    "Arrogant and bold!"


    As soon as Xu Feng spoke, he Yanxi suddenly sank and became angry: "you dare to kill me?"


    "When Liu Yang forced me on the stage of life and death, he didn''t expect that he would die!" Xu Feng''s eyes were also cold, and his momentum did not drop at all.


    He Yanxi looked at Xu Feng with disdain and pity in his eyes, There is also the arrogance of the strong looking at the weak as looking at mole ants: "it seems that you don''t know how far you are from those who still stay in the nine heaven of martial arts. However, since you say so, I promise that a war between me and your life and death platform, whether life or death, will be the end of all this!"


    "Twenty days later, I will fight you!" Hearing this, Xu Feng spoke immediately. Twenty days later, he was sure that his cultivation could be promoted to the ninth weight of martial arts.


    Who knows, he Yanxi directly shook his head and refused, saying: "there is still half a month to open the trial in the outer court. At this time, it should be solved before the trial in the outer court and give you ten days to prepare. Otherwise, I will force you to the stage of life and death!"


    Hearing this, a heavy color flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. Ten days is too hasty. If you agree easily, I''m afraid you''ll die!


    He Yanxi turned and left, but there was a voice back: "you have no room to refuse. In these ten days, you don''t want to escape from the martial arts academy. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to find out the details of your family with our Xuanmen power. Unless you are a big family in Xuanfeng City, it''s not difficult for our Xuanmen to destroy your family!"


    Family!


    Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly changed. In his eyes, his killing intention was strong. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "after ten days, I will kill you!"


    When the crowd dispersed, Xu Feng returned to the yard and frowned tightly.


    Wang Bin followed up the yard with worry on his face and said, "what should I do? The strong in the semi martial yuan territory are difficult to defeat. Even if they escape, they can''t escape. They actually want to deal with your family!"


    Xufeng people are in Ziyuan City, not far from Xuanfeng city. Although there are martial arts experts such as grandpa in the family, there are also martial arts experts in Xuanmen. I''m afraid there are many other martial arts experts, and there are more other experts. Obviously, he is not an opponent of Xuanmen.


    If he escapes, the Xu family will suffer disaster.


    If you don''t escape, the war in ten days will be difficult.


    At present, he Yanxi can''t defeat him unless he can reach the ninth weight of martial arts, play a complete seven fold of waves, or even the flame palm.


    However, it is very difficult to improve his accomplishments to the ninth weight of martial arts in ten days. After all, even if he takes a quadrupole Nayuan pill, it will take more than 20 days to improve his accomplishments.


    Time!


    What Xu Feng needs most now is time.


    Is there any way to improve cultivation to the Ninth level of martial arts in ten days?


    Taking quadrupole Nayuan pill is definitely not good, because quadrupole Nayuan pill is different from Panshi forging body pill. Panshi forging body pill can take multiple pills. Although the effect will gradually decrease, it must be effective.


    However, you can only take one quadrupole Nayuan pill, and the effect is difficult to stack.


    And in the pill, there is no other pill to improve the cultivation of the eighth to ninth levels of martial arts.


    Xu Feng could not help frowning and meditating. If the pill didn''t work, there would be only one way.


    Yuan Jing


    Yuan crystal is a crystal block formed by the convergence of heaven and earth yuan forces and slow condensation.


    This crystal block contains an endless stream of Yuan force like a Taotao river.


    If an ordinary martial artist gets one piece and carries it with the sound, breathes, breathes and absorbs it, his accomplishments will surely be thousands of miles a day.


    However, this Yuanjing is extremely valuable. It is difficult to find one in the whole Ziyuan city. There must be Xuanfeng City, but it is absolutely rare. It is also extremely difficult to get it.


    "Wang Bin, do you know where you can get Yuanjing in Xuanfeng city?"


    Xu Feng suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Wang Bin was stunned: "Yuanjing, why do you want such precious things?"


    Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about it. Just tell me where I can change."


    Wang Bin pondered for a while, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know much about Yuanjing, but I know that I haven''t paid attention to it before... However, I heard that there is a Tianji building in Xuanfeng city. There is Yuanjing trading in Tianji building. Xuanfeng city has no Yuanjing ore vein, so almost all Yuanjing in Xuanfeng city flows out of this Tianji building."

 Chapter 82

    "OK, let''s start immediately and go to Tianji building to exchange Yuanjing!"


    Xu Feng immediately said.


    Although Yuanjing can speed up his cultivation and cooperate with the quadrupole Nayuan pill he has taken, there is a great possibility that he can raise his cultivation to the ninth weight of martial arts within ten days, the time is still urgent and he can''t waste it.


    Although Wang Bin wondered why Xu Feng wanted Yuanjing, since Xu Feng said it, he nodded immediately and led the way out.


    Soon, they left Ziyang Wudao temple and entered Xuanfeng city.


    Wang Bin was familiar with Xuanfeng city and soon took Xu Feng to a busy street.


    This street can accommodate eight horses walking side by side. The ground is paved with hard blue and white slate, which is beautiful and clean. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of luxury shops. The people who come and go are also people in royal robes, which is very prosperous.


    Among the many prosperous shops, there is a single storey building, which has three floors. The whole building has only black and white, black tiles, white walls, black columns, white lintels, black signboards, three white characters on the signboard, Tianji building.


    The people who went in and out of Tianji building could find that they were all people with martial arts accomplishments. Among them, there were no disciples of Ziyang martial arts academy wearing Ziyang white robes, and Xu Feng and Wang Bin were not eye-catching.


    Walking into the Tianji building, you can see the huge crystal counters. In the counters, there are all kinds of elixirs full of vitality, elixirs overflowing with Dan fragrance, martial arts on the gilded large character cover, and the guests point out. From time to time, let the gorgeous waitress behind the counter take them out and check them carefully.


    "Even the best martial arts are clearly priced!"


    When Xu Feng saw this, he couldn''t help being surprised. He saw clearly that in a counter with a relatively small number of people, there were three excellent martial arts, and the price was clearly marked, one for 100 yuan.


    "If you want to exchange Yuanjing, you must have good things. Of course, as long as you have Yuanjing, you can have almost all the good things you want, including superior martial arts!"


    Wang Bin said to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng nodded. Since he dared to come here, he naturally had something good.


    Soon, they came to a counter where Yuanjing was placed. The so-called Yuanjing was a stone like crystal. It was transparent and mixed with a trace of green materials. It was very beautiful.


    Standing behind the Yuan Stone exchange counter is not a young waitress, but an old man. Because it is necessary to estimate the price of goods taken out by customers and convert them into Yuan Jing, it is necessary to experience an old man to ensure that there is no loss.


    "What do you want to exchange for Yuanjing, two?" The old man smiled warmly and said with a smile: "there are not many yuan crystals in this month, only the last three!"


    Yuanjing is still limited!


    Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised by Weiwei, but soon, he opened his mouth and said, "a red holy fruit!"


    When Xu Feng was in the valley, he got six red sacred fruits, of which four had been taken and only two were left. Now just leave one for standby. The extra one can be sold.


    After all, red sage fruit is practical for people with high accomplishments, and the effect is not as effective as when they have low accomplishments.


    "Red sacred fruit?" The old man''s eyes brightened slightly, and he even opened his mouth and said, "the red holy fruit is a healing medicine among the three miraculous medicines. It''s valuable. The old man is willing to exchange a piece of Yuanjing."


    "Can I only change to one Yuan Jing?" Xu Feng frowned slightly. He knew that Yuanjing must be very precious, but he didn''t expect that a red holy fruit could only exchange for a piece of Yuanjing.


    But fortunately, according to his estimation, at the moment, as long as he has a piece of Yuan crystal, he can cooperate with the quadrupole Na Yuan Dan and improve his cultivation to the ninth weight of martial arts in ten days.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, took out a red sacred fruit, stretched out his hand and handed it to the old man: "then change a Yuanjing!"


    But just then, a sharp breath suddenly wrapped around Xu Feng. At the same time, a cold and domineering voice suddenly sounded: "wait!"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng only felt cold behind him, as if a sharp blade stabbed at his shoulder. He hardly hesitated. He directly threw the red holy fruit in his hand on the counter, because only in this way could he hand over his things and complete the transaction.


    At the same time, he moved under his feet, one side of his body, avoiding the fierce breath.


    Hoo!


    A white figure passed by him and occupied Xu Feng''s position in an instant.


    When Xu Feng took a closer look, he suddenly showed a trace of anger in his eyes. He clenched his teeth. The person who robbed him of his position was not others, but Zhou Tengfei, who had not seen him for a long time!


    Although Zhou Tengfei was also a disciple of Ziyang, he did not wear Ziyang white robe. He was still in a pure white robe, with his handsome face, vigorous and brilliant.


    When other guests found Zhou Tengfei here, they immediately brightened their eyes and couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s worthy of being one of the top talents of Xuanfeng city!"


    "It''s really an outstanding generation. Judging from its breath, at least it''s the cultivation in the later period of Wuyuan territory!"


    "Tut tut Tut, you must be another Tianyuan realm expert in the future!"


    "I''ve seen childe Zhou Tengfei!"


    Even the old man behind the counter nodded slightly and smiled at Zhou Tengfei.


    The voice of praise was heard, but Zhou Tengfei didn''t have half an expression on his face, and his feeling of loneliness and arrogance was obvious.


    "It''s said that there are only three yuan crystals left in Tianji building this month. Give it all to me. I''ll exchange it for an inner pill of the demon beast in the Wuyuan territory."


    Zhou Tengfei spoke slowly and said.


    As soon as he spoke, there were bursts of exclamations around him.


    "The internal elixir of the monster in Wuyuan territory can only be obtained by hunting a monster in Wuyuan territory, and a monster in Wuyuan territory is equivalent to a Terran master in the later stage of Wuyuan territory!"


    "This week''s take-off is really a big deal. I''m afraid it takes ten yuan crystals to exchange for such inner alchemy. Now he has three yuan crystals."


    "This is also the strength of others. They can hunt and kill monsters in the Wuyuan territory. It''s not bad for this internal pill."


    The exclamation in his ears kept coming, and Zhou Tengfei''s face was still indifferent and arrogant, as if he had been used to such praise!


    When the old man behind the counter heard this, he smiled, slowly opened his mouth and said, "master Zhou Tengfei, I''m afraid this business won''t work today!"


    "Huh?" Zhou Tengfei frowned slightly, and the sharp light in his eyes immediately looked at the old man.


    But the old man''s face was still indifferent, without any fear: "we still have three yuan crystals left in Tianji building this month. Yes, but just now, I have promised one yuan crystal to the childe!"


    While talking, the old man raised his hand and pointed to Xu Feng slightly.


    Zhou Tengfei turned his head, as if he had just seen Xu Feng standing here.


    However, his face was still arrogant. He slowly opened his mouth and said in an inviolable tone: "give up this Yuanjing."


    Xu Feng frowned and gave up?


    If he gave up this Yuan Jing, he could not achieve the nine heavy accomplishments of Wu Dao in ten days. Without the nine heavy accomplishments of Wu Dao, he Yanxi in the upper half of Wu Yuan territory would be no different from death.


    This week''s flying light sentence of giving up is killing people!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng opened his mouth and said firmly, "it''s impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, there was a sudden silence around.


    No one expected that Zhou Tengfei asked for a piece of Yuanjing, but someone dared to refuse.


    "Isn''t this boy from Xuanfeng city? Don''t you know Zhou Tengfei''s power?"


    "It''s possible... However, Zhou Tengfei is the top talent of Ziyang martial arts academy and ranks second in the hundred battles list. This boy is also from Ziyang Academy. There''s no reason not to know him!"


    "The boy is a little brave. He dares to fight against Zhou Tengfei. Ha ha, there''s a good play."


    "How dare you rob Yuanjing with me?" Zhou Tengfei spoke again. His voice suddenly became cold and his killing intention was clear: "don''t you think Lu Yifu can protect you once and forever?"


    Xu Feng''s face was not half afraid. He was also reasonable about it.


    "I came first. That piece of Yuanjing was also promised to me by Tianji building. You want it when you come up. If I''m willing to give it to you, it''s your good luck. If I don''t want to give it to you, it''s natural. You have nothing to say. Why grab a word!"


    "Hum, you''ve touched what Zhou Tengfei likes twice. Don''t you really think I dare not kill you?" Zhou Tengfei suddenly gave a cold hum and said.


    Wang Bin looked nervous and whispered to Xu Feng, "this is Zhou Tengfei. We can''t afford it. We''d better not."


    "If I let this Yuanjing go, it would be like suicide, so even if I can''t provoke him today, I will take this Yuanjing that belongs to me!"


    Xu Feng didn''t mean to step back. He looked at the old man behind the counter, slowly opened his mouth and said, "please!"


    Seeing this, the old man smiled, reached out and took away the Chisheng fruit on the counter, took out one of the three yuan crystals left in the counter and handed it to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng stretched out his hand and took Yuanjing. He felt that Yuanjing was slightly cool. With the operation of Yuanli in the body, the Yuanli in the Yuanjing was to produce a trace of Yuanli and wanted to drill into the body.


    "It''s really a good thing to help practice!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. After feeling the benefits of Yuanjing, he put Yuanjing away.


    Zhou Tengfei, who was beside him, spoke slowly and said, "Lu Yifu will not protect you all his life. After three months at most, he will take your life!"


    After that, Zhou Tengfei turned and left. He didn''t want the remaining two yuan crystals.


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhou Tengfei was arrogant. He actually said that he would kill in March at most. I''m afraid... After three months at most, he would really do it.


    When Zhou Tengfei first met him, he had a great hatred of life and death. When he met him for the second time today, Zhou Tengfei made a wish to kill again.


    Xu Feng''s heart sank slightly at the thought of this. At the moment, he has achieved eight levels of martial arts. Whether Zhou Tengfei alone or the whole Zhou family, he is a giant to look up to.


    But for Xu Feng, even if you are a giant higher than the sky and want to kill him again and again, he won''t bear it all the time!


    "Three months... I will be stronger in three months!"


    At this moment, Xu Feng''s heart is more firm than ever: "at that time, even if you don''t come to kill me, I will fight with you, childe Zhou Tengfei!"

 Chapter 83

    When Xu Feng made a constant wish here, Wang Bin was stunned.


    After a long time, he regained his consciousness, trembled all over and said, "Tengfei wanted to kill you that week... We..."


    No wonder Wang Bin is so afraid. Who is Zhou Tengfei?


    Second in the hundred battles list, the second genius of the Zhou family in Xuanfeng city and an expert in the later period of Wuyuan territory. In the eyes of such people, Wang Bin is probably the same as mole ants.


    Others present looked at Xu Feng as if they were looking at a dead man.


    In Xuanfeng City, Zhou Tengfei said he wanted to kill a younger generation. I''m afraid he won''t fail. Now Xu Feng can''t live for three months.


    Seeing the reaction of the people around him, Xu Feng himself looked indifferent.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go back to the martial arts academy first!"


    Xu Feng raised his feet and walked outside the Tianji building.


    At this moment, he has got the Yuan Jing he wants. Next, he must practice hard for ten days to achieve the cultivation of Martial Arts Road jiuzhong.


    After returning to his residence, Wang Bin was already very anxious because of today''s affairs and began to think about how to escape.


    However, I couldn''t find a way. The Zhou family was too strong in Xuanfeng city. It faintly overtook the Lu family and had a dominant momentum in Xuanfeng city.


    As long as they are watched by the Zhou family, there is almost no chance to escape into heaven.


    It''s Xu Feng. He''s very calm at the moment.


    He knew that even if Tengfei was powerful that week, he would not move him temporarily in the face of the Lu family. As for about three months later, everything had changed at that time. Who knows if Xu Feng has the power to resist at that time?


    At present, it''s better to focus on improving cultivation.


    "He Yanxi''s self-cultivation is half the martial yuan realm. He is so arrogant that he threatens me with my family''s life. Then I''ll let him know how wrong he is!"


    Take out that piece of Yuan Jing, hold it in his hand, feel the yuan force of heaven and earth in the Yuan Jing, and constantly pour into his body. With the medicine of quadrupole Na Yuan Dan, Xu Feng''s mouth aroused a smile.


    In the next few days, he spent all his time on absorbing Yuanjing cultivation, and his cultivation was growing almost all the time with the help of quadrupole nayuandan and Yuanjing.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    The battle between he Yanxi and Xu Feng has almost spread all over the outer courtyard.


    Originally, the battle of life and death Taiwan was not explosive news, but it was rare for a half step Wuyuan master to challenge an expert with only eight martial arts skills.


    What''s more rare is that the master of the eight fold martial arts agreed to the challenge!


    Today, when the morning light suddenly appears, the valley of shengshengtai is full of people.


    Among them, there are Xuanmen masters, other sect masters, and even Hong Qingxuan.


    Many Xuanmen experts are naturally gnashing their teeth at Xu Feng, who has not yet arrived. They wish he Yanxi could kill Xu Feng earlier.


    As for Hong Qingxuan, he looked at he Yanxi in front of him with a smile on his face and said, "senior brother he Yanxi, I had a little holiday with Xu Feng. I wanted to kill him myself. Unexpectedly, you did it first!"


    Although he Yanxi is an expert in the yuan realm of half martial arts, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Hong Qingxuan in front of him. When he heard Hong Qingxuan''s words, he nodded and said with a smile: "it''s not that I want to rob your enemy. It''s mainly that Xu Feng killed Liu Yang and made the eldest martial brother angry, so I condescended to do it."


    Hong Qingxuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Since elder martial brother he shot, I''ll wait to see Xu Feng die on the stage!"


    Speaking of this, Hong Qingxuan wanted to laugh wildly.


    He has made it clear that the reason why the Lu family will help the Zhou family is entirely because Xu Feng and the Lu family have made a secret deal.


    As long as Xu Feng dies, the Lu family will no longer protect the Xu family in the future. His Hong family can still easily destroy the Xu family!


    As for who killed Xu Feng, he doesn''t care. After all... He doesn''t have a good relationship with his brother, especially his father doted on his brother and asked him to go out to study at an early age, but his brother is comfortable at home as a young master. Now that his brother is dead, he still needs to be happy!


    At this moment, the people in the canyon are whispering and talking to each other.


    "It''s said that Xu Feng''s accomplishments are very low. There are only eight levels of martial arts."


    "There should be some means, or he can''t beat Liu Yang. Unfortunately... This time his opponent is not martial arts jiuzhong, but half martial arts Yuanjing!"


    "The strong in the half step Wu Yuan territory and the nine heavy martial arts are two concepts. No matter how many means Xu Feng has, I''m afraid he will die today!"


    "It''s also his fault. Can he provoke such giants as Xuanmen? A man should know himself clearly. Since he is weak, don''t try to challenge the strong, or he will lose his life in vain!"


    Suddenly, the voice of discussion suddenly stagnated. In the canyon, it suddenly became quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell at the entrance of the canyon with a Shua.


    There, there was a young man with a proud head and a high chest, who did not squint. Under the eyes of the people, he did not change his face and walked forward proudly.


    When he Yanxi saw this scene near the life and death stage in the distance, he couldn''t help but give a cold hum and said, "finally, I''m here. I''m impatient!"


    Hong Qingxuan smiled and said, "elder martial brother he Yanxi must kill this boy!"


    "Younger martial brother Wang, don''t worry. I''ll go back and take his life!"


    He Yanxi laughed up to the sky, stepped on his foot, jumped three or four feet high, and fell lightly on the life and death platform. Then he suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the front, drank fiercely, and said, "child Xu Feng, come and die quickly!"


    Xu Feng has now reached the place close to the challenge arena. Here are all Xuanmen disciples.


    As soon as the Xuanmen disciple heard he Yanxi''s drink, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to Xu Feng and shouted, "boy, die!"


    "Dare to provoke our Xuanmen, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "Today is your death!"


    Hearing these voices, Xu Feng looked very indifferent.


    Just raised his feet forward, step by step, stepped on the stage of life and death, stood opposite he Yanxi, raised his eyelids slightly, and said, "who is dead is not sure!"


    "Hum!"


    He Yanxi just gave a cold hum. He moved at his feet, and the momentum exploded. The whole person rushed straight towards Xu Feng like a sharp arrow: "accept your life!"


    "Huh?"


    He Yanxi didn''t say a word of nonsense, so he started directly, which made Xu Feng''s eyebrows unbearable. But soon, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "take my life, I want to see how you take it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng suddenly let go and swept away.


    The people under the stand felt the breath, and their eyes changed slightly: "the breath of martial arts!"


    At the moment, he Yanxi had come to Xu Feng and punched Xu Feng in the chest without any fancy. Suddenly, a light white fog was shrouded in front of his fist. It was that the fist speed was too fast and the fist strength was too strong. The air in front of his fist had no time to escape and was compressed into liquid fog.


    With the emergence of white fog, bursts of crackling air also came out in an instant. The white air flow escaped backward from the joints on the back of the hand, whistling and piercing. The surrounding air was taken up by the fist and rolled away like waves in the water!


    Many people at the bottom of the challenge arena opened their eyes wide and blew out a fist in the half step Wuyuan territory. The power was so terrible!


    Xu Feng''s eyes also sank slightly. Although he knew that there was a big gap between half step Wu Yuan territory and Wu Dao jiuzhong, he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    In a hurry, he didn''t have time to show his martial arts. He had to lift his palms and push them out from his chest.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came out, and a violent force like mountain pressure came from his fist. In a twinkling, he flew Xu Feng''s palms, and his fists went straight away, pounding hard on Xu Feng''s chest.


    Boom!


    A muffled noise came, Xu Feng trembled all over, and the whole man flew back from the ground in an instant. The blood spilled out of his mouth without warning.


    "How strong!"


    Everyone in the audience immediately stared. Unexpectedly, he Yanxi just punched out, and Xu Feng didn''t stop him.


    But the next second, the people present turned pale, because when Xu Feng flew out upside down, he saw his eyes suddenly and coldly. He adjusted his body shape in the air. Finally, he landed lightly and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, which was no problem again!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, the people present couldn''t help being stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was solid and received a punch from a martial arts yuan realm master, and there was no problem at all.


    The corners of Xu Feng''s mouth had long been aroused, and he smiled in his heart: "I took another rock forging pill the day before yesterday. In total, I also took three rock forging pills. The effect was unexpectedly strong. Even he Yanxi''s fist came, I could resist it."


    When he Yanxi saw this scene, his eyes also swept a trace of surprise.


    But soon, the accident on his face turned into a sneer: "your ability is a little, no wonder you are so arrogant, but when you meet me, you have no other way to go except death. Look at my five spirit sword fingers!"


    As soon as he Yanxi''s voice fell, he Yanxi''s hand was suddenly raised. A sword finger was compared. He only heard a burst of broken air scream. He Yanxi pointed out that his fingertips were as sharp as a sword. The finger wind roared in bursts, and the dust on the challenge arena was blown to both sides in an instant.


    The next second, he Yanxi moved under his feet, approached him, pointed at Xu Feng and ordered him out. Before he reached the point, his sharp Qi force had forced Xu Feng to repel dozens of steps, and his face hurt for a while.


    "Flame means!"


    In an instant, Xu Feng used his best martial arts flame finger. A white light flashed through his fingertips. The sound of running thunder sounded in bursts, and his five fingers roared and ran away. In the twinkling of an eye, he fought against the Wuling sword finger.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, their fingertips were surging and opened a burst of Yuan force ripples, and in the twinkling of an eye, a trace of fresh blood flew out of the yuan force ripples.


    When they looked carefully, they found that several blood mouths had appeared on Xu Feng''s fingers, and blood escaped from his fingers!

 Chapter 84

    "Xu Feng is still too weak. Even if he gets the first punch, he can''t stop the subsequent martial arts attack!"


    Suddenly, the people under the challenge arena began to talk freely again.


    Hong Qingxuan also showed a smile in his eyes.


    When he Yanxi looked at Xu Feng, he became more and more disdainful: "boy, the fingering is good, but it''s a pity that after all, you''re only the ninth cultivation of martial arts. There''s a big gap between you and me. Today, let''s let you feel the power of half step martial yuan territory!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he Yanxi''s breath suddenly rose, and Yuan Li''s light filled his fingers. Around the already fierce five spirit sword fingers, a stronger wind was formed, rolling away and attacking Xu Feng.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    With a few clear sounds, several blood holes appeared on Xu Feng''s shoulder, and the blood flowed out.


    He Yanxi''s martial arts suddenly became arrogant at this moment!


    Xu Feng was startled, but soon realized that the seed of Yuan force had begun to form in the half step Wu Yuan territory. Yuan force was nine times heavier than the general martial arts and condensed too much. Therefore, a similar martial art was much more powerful in the hands of the half step Wu Yuan territory!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng did not hesitate at all. At the foot of his foot, the whole person immediately retreated.


    "Want to go? No way!"


    He Yanxi saw Xu Feng''s idea and pointed to follow closely. His momentum became more and more fierce. He didn''t mean to let Xu Feng leave.


    "Hum, I just want to distance myself and show my martial arts!"


    At this time, Xu Feng had a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Regardless of the blood flow on his shoulder, he changed his fingers into palms and fell in the air.


    Boom!


    Bursts of deafening muffled noise came from his palm. Looking up, I saw that Yuan Li''s light loomed on his palm, and pieces of sea spray appeared on his palm. A strong breath rolled down from his palm. What people couldn''t help was a tremor.


    "Is this your martial arts to defeat Liu Yang? You want to use it to defeat me, delusion!"


    He Yanxi already had a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say a word. He turned his fingertips and went up, just like a sword rushing into the sky, rising from the ground, piercing the air and straight into Xu Feng''s palm!


    For a moment, under the palm of Xu Feng''s hand, the waves surged and opened, and a sea wave crashed down and fell on the sword finger. The sword finger hummed and trembled, but the breath was sharp and did not see half a minute. A little red suddenly appeared in the palm of Xu Feng''s hand!


    "Second stack!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Feng immediately showed the second stack of Canglang seven fold palms.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the second stack fell down, and finally shook the sword finger. A violent vibration made the sharp breath of the sword finger suddenly stagnate!


    "Huh?" He Yanxi finally showed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    But before he could recover, the third wave had already fallen.


    Suddenly, the five spirit sword fingers were completely suppressed and could not move.


    "It turns out that you have such a fierce palm technique. No wonder you can kill Liu Yang, but..." the surprised color in he Yanxi''s eyes gradually disappeared and turned into a sneer: "but that''s all. Let''s see my real strength, flame finger!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the five spirit sword fingers suddenly closed. He Yanxi''s palm suddenly trembled, the light of Yuan Li on his palm flickered, and a fire rose in an instant.


    The flame wrapped his palm in an instant, and the flame was hot. The moment it appeared was accompanied by bursts of heat waves rolling away. The temperature on the life and death stage suddenly increased with a trace of burnt taste, slowly diffuse and open!


    "It''s beyond our expectation that Xu Feng can walk under he Yanxi for such a long time!"


    "But I''m afraid it won''t be long. The flame refers to he Yanxi''s famous martial arts. Xu Feng can''t catch it anymore!"


    "He Yanxi, who can force him to use this martial arts, can be regarded as Xu Feng''s death without regret."


    "Superior martial arts!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a dignified color. The breath of the flame finger was strong and powerful. It must be a superior martial art. In addition, it was urged by a half step martial arts yuan realm expert, and its power increased by three points!


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly shouted a low drink, and the waves fell down seven times and the fourth time.


    Seeing this, he Yanxi immediately shouted loudly, raised his palm as if it had turned into a flame, and slapped it up against the oncoming waves: "kill you!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The flame floated in the wind and pulled indefinitely. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng clapped his palm on the palm of Xu Feng''s hand. Suddenly, Xu Feng felt a hot stabbing pain in the palm of his hand, and the sleeves on his arm were scorched and blackened in an instant.


    The power of this flame finger is so terrible that it is even difficult to stop half of the fourth stack of seven waves under one palm!


    "Fifth stack!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the fifth stack was issued in an instant, and a white wave fell from the sky and fell instantly on the flame.


    "Want to suppress my flame finger? Delusion!"


    He Yanxi burst out laughing and urged the yuan force in his body to gush out. Suddenly, the flame became stronger and stronger on his palm, and the temperature became higher and higher. At this moment, the sleeves of Xu Feng''s whole arm turned into fly ash. His arm was roasted red and gave out a burnt smell.


    "Huh?" He Yanxi''s eyes flashed a strange color: "can my arm last so long under my flame finger?"


    "Sixth stack!"


    But surprisingly, even at this moment, Xu Feng''s face was not half afraid. He was still slow and stacked the sixth!


    However, he Yanxi is more and more arrogant at the moment, because after Xu Feng''s sixth stack fell, his power has not increased much, and his flame finger has blackened Xu Feng''s palm.


    I''m afraid Xu Feng''s arms will be ripe soon.


    But at this time, Xu Feng''s face suddenly showed a smile: "Canglang seven fold, the only disadvantage is that if you want to make the seventh fold, you must add it up one by one... Now let you see the real power of Canglang seven fold palm!"


    As soon as the voice fell, only a rumbling sound came from the sky.


    He Yanxi looked up and saw only the top of Xu Feng''s palm. Suddenly, there were one illusion after another.


    A closer look, the phantom is clearly the first six folds that Xu Feng just fell.


    But now, they appear again, and at the same time!


    "The seventh stack of Canglang seven stacks is the superposition of the power of the first six stacks!"


    Xu Feng whispered, and suddenly the six stacks of phantoms fell down at the same time.


    Boom!


    When a loud noise came, six stacks of waves roared on the flame finger at the same time. They immediately wrapped the flame on the flame finger completely and extinguished it in an instant. However, the seven stacks of waves did not mean to stop at this moment, but drove straight in and hit he Yanxi hard in the chest.


    All of a sudden, six stacks of waves also burst on he Yanxi''s chest at the same time. He Yanxi''s chest trembled suddenly. The whole person''s feet were light, he rose from the ground and flew straight upside down. In mid air, a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs gushed out of his mouth.


    With a loud bang, he Yanxi finally fell to the ground, but at the moment, his eyes were closed, and his breath was rapidly fading.


    The power of the last stack of Canglang seven stacks is the sum of the power of the first six stacks. Even a half step martial yuan realm master can''t bear such a palm!


    "How could this happen!"


    Under the challenge arena, Hong Qingxuan, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his face and widened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible colors.


    The disciples of Xuanmen beside the challenge arena suddenly changed their eyes and their faces were full of shock.


    This is he Yanxi. He Yanxi is a semi martial yuan realm master. He ranks 187 in the hundred battles list. Even in the whole outer court, he is a famous master. How can he lose?


    As for the other disciples who were a little farther away, when they saw this, they suddenly trembled in their hearts and looked into Xu Feng''s eyes, all of them were shocked.


    Xu Feng, a martial artist with nine levels of martial arts, defeated an expert in the martial arts realm?


    At the moment, Xu Feng on the challenge arena was pale and had blood on his mouth. He hung his right arm. Half of his right arm had been charred into carbon. The palm was the most serious. At the moment, many places had cracked and exposed the bright red flesh and blood inside.


    It was also difficult for him to win this war.


    He stepped forward slowly and walked towards he Yanxi.


    Seeing this scene, the Xuanmen disciple beside the challenge arena suddenly contracted his pupils and couldn''t help shouting: "Xu Feng, you dare to kill senior brother he!"


    Boom!


    As soon as their voice fell, Xu Feng stepped on he Yanxi''s forehead. He Yanxi, who was still in a coma, suddenly burst out of his head, white and red scattered all over the ground, flowing down the stage of life and death, and the air was full of bloody smell.


    "Life and death stage, two people, one life!"


    After killing he Yanxi, he slowly walked down from the stage of life and death, and his sharp eyes swept the Xuanmen people.


    The Xuanmen people suddenly changed their complexion and trembled, and they couldn''t help but retreat two steps.


    Xu Feng could not help but show a trace of disdain smile at the corners of his mouth. Only then did he lift his steps and leave proudly.


    Until Xu Feng left for a long time, the valley was still silent.


    Everyone present knows that today, they witnessed the rise of a new star in the outer court.


    Five days later, it will be the trial of the outer court. I don''t know the power of each gate Hall of the outer court. I must not be ready to welcome this new star.


    "I''ll go back and tell my deacon!" A disciple of Qingyi sect said secretly.


    "It''s said that this son is from the fast wind gate. What is the fast wind gate? My blue switch can enable him to realize his self-worth in this external court trial!"


    Hong Qingxuan''s eyes were always looking at the direction of Xu Feng''s departure. It was more and more cold, but the killing intention in his eyes was not less than half, but more and more strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng, who was wounded, was suddenly stunned when he just returned to his residence.


    Because at the moment, in his yard, a woman in White Palace Dress stands Tingting, with long hair and waist, slim body and graceful demeanor. Just her back, people can''t help moving in their heart.


    Hearing the voice, the woman turned back gently. The pair of incomparably moving water Lingling eyes exposed under the veil suddenly showed a trace of startled anger: "who hurt you?"

 Chapter 85

    At the moment, Xu Feng''s appearance is indeed a little sad.


    The clothes on his body were messy. Several blood holes on his right shoulder blade pointed out by the five spirit sword had just dried up. All the clothes on his right arm were burned by the flame finger, and his right arm was severely burned. The skin of his wrist and palm was directly burned into black charcoal. The black charcoal cracked and exposed the bright red flesh inside.


    However, when asked by the woman, Xu Feng was a little frightened.


    He quickly raised his arm with severe pain, slightly arched his hand and said, "Miss Lu Li should not ask more about the injury in the battle of life and death platform."


    Yes, the person who came here is Lu Yifu''s daughter, Lu Li, who wins the city and wins the snow!


    Seeing Xu Feng saying this, Lu Li was slightly stunned at first, but then, There was a wry smile in his eyes: "well, I''ve brought you a lot of trouble. If I try to help you out again, I''m afraid Zhou Tengfei will come to trouble you again. Also, you don''t have to worry about Zhou Tengfei yesterday. I''ll see him right away to explain our relationship. He won''t do it to you at that time."


    Hearing this, Xu Feng''s heart moved and understood.


    It turned out that Lu Li came to comfort Xu Feng when he heard that Zhou Tengfei wanted to kill him yesterday.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt helpless. Then he shook his head and said, "Miss Lu Li was worried too much. I took off that week not because of your contradiction. He was angry with me, but because of a yuan crystal. I don''t want miss Lu Li to explain anything for me."


    After that, Xu Feng slowly raised his head, and his eyes were firm and unyielding: "those who are clear are clear. I am not surprised by people''s views, nor is it a small threat from others. I was scared and asked someone to help me solve it. If Zhou Tengfei wants to come, Xu Feng will follow!"


    Lu Li took a light white veil on this facet, but at the moment, the surprise under her veil had been revealed.


    She opened her mouth as eagerly as snow: "do you know the strength of taking off that week? Do you even want your own life just because you don''t want to bother me anymore?"


    Xu Feng smiled, opened his mouth slowly and said faintly, "Miss Lu, you and uncle Feng have helped me a lot, and can only try to cultivate scorching sun flowers to repay my kindness. If you do other things for me, I can''t afford to repay."


    After saying that, Xu Feng leaned slightly to one side and let go of the gate, which meant obviously to see off the guests!


    Lu Li was beautiful and slightly frowned. Her eyes were full of puzzled colors, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only bite her silver teeth, stamp her lotus feet, and turn around to leave.


    Feeling a chill passing in front of him, Xu Feng took a long breath after Lu Li''s body completely disappeared.


    It''s not Xu Feng''s stubbornness today, but Lu Li saved his life from Mao Jingtao and helped his Zhou family resist the great enemy. Now he sent him to Ziyang martial arts Taoist school to practice. He can only repay so many kindness with burning sun flowers.


    If he let Lu Li work for him again, the great kindness would not be repaid by several scorching sun flowers.


    He doesn''t want to be favoured for nothing.


    What he thinks is that a man should walk in the world and be alone. He doesn''t owe heaven and earth or others!


    And Zhou Tengfei''s words that day had a great impact on Xu Feng. The Lu family can''t take care of him all his life.


    So everything depends on your own efforts!


    "Now Xuanmen should stop for a while. Just wait for the external court trial five days later. According to Wang Bin, after each trial, the disciples with good test results can improve a lot. I hope this time, I can do the same!"


    After thinking about the external trial to be launched soon, Xu Feng calmed down a little and took out several white jade vitality pills.


    The medicine worked quickly. The wound on the arm suddenly felt cool, and the pain immediately weakened. After a while, when I looked down, the wound on the arm had begun to heal, and the black carbon on the palm and wrist began to fall off.


    "I took three rock forging pills. My body is strong and powerful. Coupled with the effectiveness of this white jade vitality pill, I can''t help myself."


    Thinking of this, he hurried to the house and took out the medicine of Panshi forging pill he had cultivated. He found that another medicine of Panshi forging pill was mature.


    "I can refine another rock forging pill tonight. If I take this rock forging pill again, I''m afraid my body will be more powerful. I don''t have to work so hard against experts such as he Yanxi!"


    It is difficult for ordinary people to take a rock forging pill. After all, the rock forging pill needs 5000 skill points in the college. If it is outside the college, it is also worth more than a dozen yuan crystals. But Xu Feng took three or four pills in a row. It is not difficult to understand that his body will be so strong.


    "Is little brother Xu Feng there?"


    Just then, a familiar voice came from outside the yard.


    Xu Feng was stunned. Then he smiled. He turned and walked out of the yard. He saw Lu Yi walking towards him with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Lu Yi, long time no see."


    Xu Feng still has a lot of good feelings for Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi grinned, but as soon as he felt Xu Feng''s breath, a trace of surprise appeared on his face: "it''s already nine heavy martial arts. I remember when we first met, you were only seven heavy martial arts. It''s only a month past..."


    Xu Feng smiled and entered Ziyang Wudao Academy. His strength has improved rapidly in the past month.


    But soon, he said in a straight face, "brother Lu Yi is definitely not coming to chat with me this time."


    Lu Yi waved his hand, turned his palm, took out a jade box from the storage ring, handed it to Xu Feng, and said, "this is the owner who has just found three scorching sun flower seeds."


    Xu Feng nodded and said, "three days later, brother Lu Yi, please come and take the sprouting sun flowers."


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded, then glanced around and found no one around. Then he lowered his voice and said, "little brother Xu Feng, you are too heartless to miss today."


    "Huh?" Xu Feng was a little surprised and heartless? What is heartless? He just doesn''t want Lu Li''s help.


    Lu Yi saw Xu Feng''s doubt on his face, and his face was also full of helplessness: "my miss doesn''t go out of the door on weekdays. It''s better to come here in person today. It''s the first time I''ve seen taking care of her for so many years..."


    When talking about this, Lu Yi ignored Xu Feng, turned around and walked away. While walking, she was still talking to herself: "Alas, my young lady is really miserable. She is naturally cold and can''t practice. Although she has the shelter of the family owner, she has also been hurt behind the eyes and evil words of the people. Finally, she wants to marry the hypocrite Zhou Tengfei for the sake of the people..."


    Xu Feng stood where he was, numb as a chicken.


    Lu Li looks like a city, and has a powerful family. It seems that the scenery is infinite. It turns out that he also has such suffering.


    Think carefully, isn''t Xu Feng himself like this? His strength is not as good as others. He guarded the medicine garden for several years and suffered all kinds of humiliation.


    When he thought carefully, he couldn''t help but have a heart of compassion in his heart. He wanted to stand out to protect Lu Li and prevent her from marrying down. For those people who had never been kind to her, he married Zhou Tengfei, who she didn''t love.


    "You''d better take care of your own affairs first."


    After a long time, Xu Feng laughed at himself. His current strength is too weak. It is a problem to protect himself. Why protect a high-ranking person with countless experts around him. A token is Miss Lu Li, who can send experts in the Wuyuan realm?


    Then he went back to the yard and carefully cultivated the scorching sun flowers. Although the green juice in the small bottle has been used all the time, he has been saving for cultivating the scorching sun flowers. At the moment, there are four or five drops in the small bottle.


    After cultivating the scorching sun flower, Xu Feng took a breath returning pill and began to sit on the ground to practice.


    Not long after he entered the ninth heavy martial arts school, he went through another war. At the moment, his cultivation in his body has been stable and he can start to break through towards the martial yuan realm.


    However, there are thousands of martial arts and nine masters in the outer court, but there are only a few masters who reach the Wuyuan territory. You can also see how difficult it is to break through the Wuyuan territory.


    "Wudao jiuzhong wants to break through to Wuyuan territory. In terms of pill, only Bi Luodan can help."


    Xu Feng frowned and thought: "but Biluo pill is a second-class pill. It needs a second-class pill pharmacist to refine..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng directly gave up the idea of attacking Wuyuan territory with Biluo mountain.


    Not to mention that Biluo mountain is hard to find, Ziyang martial arts Taoist academy does not necessarily have this kind of medicinal material exchange. Let''s say that the refining of second-class Dan medicine is also difficult for him to succeed at the moment.


    "It seems that we can only start the trial outside the hospital and seek opportunities in the trial!"


    Xu Feng has made up his mind. At this moment, he must find an opportunity in the trial in the outer court to break through the Wu Yuan realm in one fell swoop.


    After reaching the territory of Wu Yuan, his strength increased on the one hand, on the other hand, he also had the qualification to enter the inner court to impact the top 100 of the hundred battles list.


    After entering the inner court, his strength must be improved faster. Therefore, he can be sure to live under Zhou Tengfei and keep his family in three months!


    "Xu Feng!"


    At this time, Wang Bin''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes. Wang Bin had rushed in from the door and said anxiously: "trouble, trouble, I just received the news that the trial in the outer court will be opened in advance tomorrow. I''m not ready yet!"


    "Open in advance!"


    Xu Feng stood up and asked, "why?"


    Wang Bin hurriedly said, "you may not know that the external trial was held in the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts in our college!"


    "Ziyang martial arts secret place?" Xu Feng frowned. He had heard the word "secret territory of martial arts".


    That''s because the space of heaven and earth is unstable. After being discovered by experts, independent small spaces are stabilized and sealed. They are opened when necessary, so that people can enter them and take the treasures.


    However, there are not only treasures, but also various dangerous monsters. Even some martial arts secret places are simply caused by the space broken by some masters'' wars. Therefore, there are many ruins and prohibitions left by masters. Whoever enters them will die nine times.


    Of course, only such places are full of opportunities!


    Wang Bin did not explain what the Ziyang secret place is. After all, it is well known: "yesterday, the Taoist masters of the college found that the seal of the Ziyang martial arts secret place was loose and unstable. The Taoist Masters decided that something had happened in the secret place and the secret place was about to be destroyed and disappeared, so they must start the trial!"

 Chapter 86

    Hearing this, Xu Feng could not help frowning slightly. The hospital test was ahead of schedule. For him, it was not bad news.


    After all, it''s a very big barrier for Wu Daojiu to reach Wu Yuanjing. If there''s no chance, it''s really difficult to turn over.


    But if the hospital trial is opened in advance, he can start looking for opportunities early!


    "Great!"


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, his injury is healed. Take another rock forging pill in the evening, and his strength will score another two points. It is his strongest moment to go to the outer court for trial tomorrow!


    Wang Bin couldn''t help but say, "well, according to the news I got, there are many trials in the outer court. If you are not careful, you may be buried in the secret place. I''m not ready yet. It''s very dangerous for us to go in!"


    "Danger and opportunity coexist!" Xu Feng grinned and said, "let''s go to the secret place of Ziyang martial arts tomorrow!"


    When Wang Bin saw Xu Feng''s eager appearance, he could only nod and say, "well, I''ll live with you tonight."


    Xu Feng did not stop him. In the middle of the night, he finally took the fourth rock forging pill. With the spread of the medicine, he felt that his body was slowly getting stronger.


    Although he still looks thin and weak now, if you open his clothes, you can see that his body is full of streamlined muscles that are not cumbersome and bloated at all, with strong explosive power hidden. If anyone dares to open his skin and flesh and see his bones, you will be surprised to find that his bones are actually harder than steel!


    He clenched his fist and felt his strength. Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction, but soon he had a look of regret:


    "Unfortunately, the effect of Panshi forging pill is not as strong as the previous times. It must be that if you take more than three or four Panshi forging pills, the effect will be weakened to a negligible extent..."


    Then he took good care of the sun flower. It is estimated that in three or five days, it will break through the ground. When Lu Yi arrives here, he can take away the sun flower seedlings by himself.


    After all this, he turned over to the roof and breathed instead of sleeping and resting, so that he could quickly adjust his state to the best!


    Time passed quickly. When it was just dawn the next day, the outer courtyard of Ziyang Wudao hospital was full of people shaking and mixed voices.


    Wang Bin rushed out of the house directly and shouted to Xu Feng on the roof, "Xu Feng, let''s go!"


    Xu Feng nodded, facing the rising sun, slowly stood up, narrowed his eyes, looked forward, and showed a look of arrogance in his eyes: "we must break through the Wu Yuan territory in the secret territory of Wu Dao!"


    Then he jumped and followed Wang Bin.


    Walking out of the gate, Ziyang disciples walked in one direction all the way out of the courtyard.


    Everyone''s faces were excited, and their eyes glittered with excitement.


    "It''s said that our trial is the last one in the outer court?"


    "Yes, after our trial, the secret place of martial arts will collapse, so our trial is much more dangerous than before!"


    "Yes, and I heard that because the martial arts secret place is about to collapse, many things that haven''t appeared before have appeared in the secret place. Aren''t we exposed to more opportunities?"


    "That''s true, but do you know that many people in the inner court are very jealous of this outer court trial, so they used some means to return to the outer court to participate in this outer court trial and seek opportunities!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that too, but just because of this, it proves that this external court trial is definitely a good opportunity to enhance strength!"


    Listening to the comments of the people in his ear, Xu Feng couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows. He was shocked: "unexpectedly, even the disciples of the inner court are willing to return to the outer court for the trial of the outer court. I''m afraid there will be a treasure in this trial!"


    It''s not Xu Feng''s delusion, but the disciples of the inner court. They are all experts in the Wuyuan realm. He knows very well that what is of great use to the jiuzhong of Wudao is no better than that for the Wuyuan realm. If it''s not a real treasure, it''s very difficult for an expert in the Wuyuan realm to condescend!


    Soon, they came to a square with the big stream.


    The square is very ordinary. It barely accommodates thousands of disciples from the outer courtyard to stand. In the front of the square, there is a circular high platform, which is built of rare sapphire. White jade railings are erected around it. The ground inside the railings is printed and engraved with all kinds of complicated tadpole like words, emitting a touch of mystery.


    "That''s the transmission array to enter the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts. It needs 500 yuan crystals to open!" Wang Bin was rolling his eyes and casually introduced to Xu Feng.


    "The martial arts academy is so big!" Xu Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. Last time, he gave a red sacred fruit for a piece of Yuanjing, and the martial arts Taoist academy spent 500 yuan for a trial!


    Just then, at the edge of the square, there was a sudden exclamation: "look, the one who cleared the door is coming!"


    "Qingyi sect is one of the four main halls of the outer court. Its chief disciple is also an expert in the martial arts realm. It ranks 202 in the hundred battles list, still above the chief disciple of Xuanmen. However... The overall strength of Qingyi sect is not as good as Xuanmen."


    Wang Bin immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of Qing yimenren and introduced Xu Feng.


    When Xu Feng looked up, he saw a group of Ziyang disciples coming in, about 200 people. The weakest disciples were all nine heavy martial arts. At the forefront were more than a dozen and a half martial arts experts, but the whole Qing school couldn''t find a martial arts expert.


    "There are definitely martial arts and Yuan realm experts in Qingyi school, but now we should hide low-key to avoid being seen by interested people and make plans for them!" Wang Bin said.


    Xu Feng nodded. A big tree catches the wind. If someone sees through all the details at once, it''s really unsafe. It''s right for top experts to travel low-key!


    "Luo Yanmen are coming, too. Ha ha, look at the beauty!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted with a little banter.


    Shua, suddenly just stretched his neck to see the people in one door, and quickly turned his head to look in another direction.


    Even Wang Bin stood on tiptoe, drooling as he looked, and said to Xu Feng, "Luoyan gate is also one of the four gates of the outer courtyard, but they are all beautiful women. Basically, the female disciples who enter our Ziyang martial arts academy are at Luoyan gate... It''s rare to see people of Luoyan gate on weekdays. They''re all out this time!"


    Full of women?


    Although Xu Feng was not a good woman, he was curious and looked up at Luo Yanmen.


    On the other side of the martial arts arena, a group of Luo Xiu women in purple and white robes with at least 50 or 60 people came in. All of them were tall, outstanding and beautiful. They were regarded as the ranks of beautiful women.


    And you can feel that they have a long breath. They are also the same martial arts nine masters!


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that there seems to be a Teng word embroidered on the chest of their Ziyang white robes!


    At the moment, Wang Bin also continued: "although the beauty is good, it''s a pity that it''s not my dish anymore. See the Teng word embroidered on their chest? It''s Zhou Tengfei''s Teng... Alas, they all like the top genius of Xuanfeng City, the second genius of the Zhou family, and Zhou Tengfei ranked second in the hundred battles list!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately smiled and said nothing.


    Although he has a gap with Zhou Tengfei, it doesn''t mean that he can''t stand it when he sees that others like Zhou Tengfei. These women are pretty.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. However, from the heart, the warblers of luoyanmen are far more distant than Lu Li''s temperament.


    "The people of Dan Hall are coming!"


    Dan Tang!


    Wang Bin''s eyes suddenly lit up. The actual combat ability of the disciples of the Dan Hall is not very strong, but the disciples of the Dan Hall are extremely rich. Whether it''s Yuanjing that others can''t take out, or a rare panacea, they can help the disciples of the Dan Hall recruit a large group of experts for their effectiveness.


    Looking up, I only saw forty or fifty people in the Dan Hall coming in. Most of them had only eight martial arts accomplishments, but behind them were hundreds of nine martial arts masters. The momentum was much greater than that of the first gate of the Qing Dynasty.


    Xu Feng didn''t look at the Dan Hall originally, but when the people in the Dan Hall came in, he suddenly felt a burst of cold. When he looked up, his keen feeling made him immediately find the source of the cold, Hong Qingxuan!


    "Is he going to take part in the trial in the outer court?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Hong Qingxuan said: "Hong Qingxuan is a hot figure in the Dan Hall recently. It is said that his master Mao Jingtao has given him Biluo Dan and is ready to let him break through the Wu Yuan realm. In that case, the Dan Hall will be born with a second-class pill pharmacist, a second-class pill pharmacist... It is the existence of directly entering the inner courtyard, regardless of the ranking of the hundred battles list, and a second-class pill pharmacist is in Xuanfeng city It is an extremely powerful existence! "


    Hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. If Hong Qingxuan became a second grade pill pharmacist, he didn''t know how many martial arts experts he would make friends with... At that time, the Xu family in Ziyuan city would be in danger!


    Coincidentally, Hong Qingxuan suddenly raised his hand and pulled it across his throat, making a killing gesture.


    Hong Qingxuan has a murderous heart for Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he also had a strong sense of killing. If he became a second grade pill pharmacist, it would be too dangerous to the Zhou family,


    "Xuanmen!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xuanmen, the first gate hall in the outer court, is full of experts and strong strength. When they looked up, they saw only two or three hundred Xuanmen disciples entering together, looking up like a rainbow, boasting and arrogant.


    When the Xuanmen disciples settled down and stood still, they looked around. Suddenly, one of the Xuanmen disciples looked at Xu Feng, stretched out his hand and shouted, "there!"


    Shua!


    For a moment, almost all the disciples who participated in the external court trial looked at Xu Feng.


    The people beside Xu Feng, except Wang Bin, all consciously stepped back three steps at this moment, exposing Xu Feng to everyone''s eyes!

 Chapter 87

    There was only one word in the eyes of the Xuanmen people looking at Xu Feng, kill!


    Hong Qingxuan and the experts beside him looked at Xu Feng with only one word, kill!


    Luo Yanmen looked at Xu Feng, but there was something wrong.


    Others looked at Xu Feng with disdain, banter, compassion and many emotions, but all with a trace of indifference.


    In their eyes, Xu Feng is dead.


    Xu Feng and Xuanmen experts fought several times in succession, and the matter of killing people on the life and death platform twice has been spread. It has been watched by the whole Xuanmen. Rao is a strong man in the yuan realm who wants to run for his life like a lost dog, not to mention a small martial art jiuzhong?


    This scene suddenly made Wang Bin fight all over, and his face showed the color of fear.


    He is just a passer-by who has been laughing and laughing at leisure after dinner. He never dared to stir up trouble. Now he suddenly meets this scene. He has not been directly frightened and paralyzed.


    But in contrast, Xu Feng stood proudly at the moment, with only four words of light wind and light clouds on his face, and his eyes were as plain as autumn water.


    Thousands of eyes focused on him, but he was still calm.


    "We... We''d better not take part in the trial..." Wang Bin couldn''t help whispering and looked around in panic. He wanted to run away immediately.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. If he didn''t speak, he refused.


    If it had been before, he could have given up the trial.


    But right now, absolutely not!


    Not to mention Zhou Tengfei''s promise to kill him after March, let''s say Hong Qingxuan. If he becomes a second pill pharmacist, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    So this trial, he must go, for himself and for the Xu family!


    Seeing that Xu Feng was so determined, Wang Bin couldn''t help being a little stunned. He immediately clenched his teeth, as if he had made some determination to live and die, and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    At this time, Xu Feng smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "you are willing to sacrifice your life to accompany me. Xu Feng is very grateful!"


    "Don''t talk about gratitude!" Wang Bin''s eyes are more and more firm: "I also want to become stronger and let the wind of the wind door blow into the outer courtyard!"


    Xu Feng''s look is still indifferent, but among the reasons for entering the trial this time, he has secretly added one to revitalize the wind gate!


    At this time, he slowly raised his head, his eyes slowly swept over Xuanmen and Hong Qingxuan, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "Dare to laugh!"


    "I will kill you to avenge my Xuanmen master!"


    Suddenly, the Xuanmen people immediately raised their hands and pointed to Xu Feng. The killing intention was awe inspiring among the words. Under the excitement of the crowd, the killing intention soared to the sky!


    But just then, a deep voice suddenly sounded in front of me.


    "The transmission array is ready. Let''s go!"


    They quickly took back their eyes and looked at the transmission array in front. They only saw that a middle-aged man had appeared in front of the transmission array. He was dressed in a blue purple sun robe, with English eyebrows and sword eyes. He was dignified and restrained, but he had a strong spirit. He stood there as if he integrated with heaven and earth!


    "Tianyuan realm master!"


    Almost instantaneously, Xu Feng felt that this person''s breath was so strong that it was much stronger than ordinary experts in the Wuyuan realm. Even the legendary breath of Zhou Tengfei in the later stage of the Wuyuan realm was just mole ants in front of this person, so Xu Feng judged that this person was an expert in the Tianyuan realm.


    "It''s Jiang Haojing, a Taoist in the inner courtyard!"


    Wang Bin suddenly exclaimed.


    Xu Feng couldn''t help being a little stunned and asked, "elder of the inner courtyard?"


    "Yes, this is one of the most powerful Taoists in the inner courtyard. He is the cultivation achievement of Tianyuan territory. The most important thing is that he rarely receives disciples. As far as I know, he is one of the Taoists in the inner courtyard who do not have disciples at present... However, he has a practice that, no matter what, as long as he presides over the transmission array, it... Means that he has a worthy disciple!"


    Wang Bin looked hard at Jiang Haojing. It seemed that he wanted to see through Jiang Haojing and who he was optimistic about: "as long as he liked him, he could directly pull the man into the inner court and become a disciple of the inner court regardless of the requirements of the hundred battles list!"


    But Jiang Haojing looked around and didn''t mean to stay on anyone.


    "Oh? Does he still have this right?" Xu Feng was slightly stunned. Even if he shook his head for a while, he said, "we''re still at ease. Don''t delusion about this step to heaven."


    Hearing this, Wang Bin also sighed and nodded and said, "yes, Jiang Haojing''s requirements for accepting disciples are more than a star and a half higher than ordinary Taoists. Otherwise, the martial arts Taoist academy will not give him this privilege!"


    In the gap between the two people, Jiang Haojing turned back. With a wave of his sleeve, a streamer flew out. A closer look, the streamer was actually composed of hundreds of Yuan crystals. Each Yuan crystal was shining with dazzling light in the sun, lifted up by the yuan force of the external body, flew to their respective positions, then fell, and was embedded in the transmission array with a Ding sound.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light immediately lit up on the transmission array, and a light mask like a water wave rose from the transmission array in an instant.


    Waves of spatial fluctuations came from the transmission array, and a breeze suddenly came out. I don''t know where the sky floated a piece of fallen leaves and fell into the array. Suddenly, it turned into a piece of white light and disappeared!


    "Let''s go!"


    After all this, Jiang Haojing turned back with a smile, looked at the people and said faintly.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion among the people who had just been extremely calm. Several martial arts jiuzhong experts rushed into the transmission array as if they were off-line sharp arrows. Just when they stepped into the transmission array, there was a flash of white light and the shadow disappeared.


    The wind... Suddenly!


    Without anyone''s urging, the disciples of the outer courtyard got up one after another, stepped on them, or flashed, or crossed in the air, or ran close to the ground, or flew out directly, stepped on the transmission array, and then were transmitted to the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts!


    "Xuanmen disciple, go!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted, and hundreds of Xuanmen disciples immediately drank together. The momentum was so powerful that many disciples who wanted to rush out of the extra courtyard stopped their steps. At this moment, Xuanmen disciples proudly swept the surrounding people and stepped into the transmission array.


    "Dan Hall disciple, let''s go!"


    Someone in the Dan Hall shouted out, and then the disciples of the Dan Hall walked slowly to the array and disappeared.


    "Qingyi disciple, go!"


    "Sister Luo Yanmen, let''s go!"


    Soon, the disciples of Luo Yanmen and Qing Yimen also raised their feet and went to the array and disappeared.


    After the people at the four gate hall left, several powerful gate halls went to the array in order.


    When all the people in the gate hall were gone, the number of disciples in the outer courtyard decreased by more than half. Then, the scene fell into chaos again. People had no choice but to enter the secret territory of martial arts early and seize the opportunity. Xu Feng even saw that several people fought directly and entered the transmission array in order to get into the transmission array first!


    "Let''s go too!" Xu Feng said to Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin nodded. They immediately raised their feet and came forward. From time to time, someone passed by and grabbed in front of them.


    Wang Bin was a little worried, but Xu Feng was not in a hurry. He said, "let''s not say whether we entered a moment and a half earlier and whether there is any opportunity to seize. It''s said that the secret place of martial arts is unstable this time. It''s not certain whether the transmission array can transmit people to the place they want."


    Hearing this, Wang Bin was a little relieved: "yes, I didn''t expect this. It''s said that the transmission array used to disperse people everywhere. This time... The secret place is unstable, and the transmission must be more scattered. These people rob... Ha ha, maybe they rush to die."


    The two people talked and laughed like this, stepped into the transmission array, stepped into it with one foot, their body shape flashed and the white light flashed, and immediately they disappeared.


    Jiang Haojing, who was standing aside, smiled and said, "it''s good..."


    A Ziyang disciple who had just stood up to send off the array was excited when he heard these words: "Taoist master Jiang Haojing said I was good? Did he like me? Great..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Xu Feng only felt that his eyes were full of dazzling white light, but there was silence beside his ears. There was no sound at all. The silence was terrible. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and staring at the front.


    I don''t know when a dark hole has appeared in front. There should be the source. He can feel himself approaching there quickly without raising his feet.


    At the moment, he didn''t notice that Wang Bin had not been with him since he didn''t know when.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his dark exit suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he had time to react, he fell out of the exit.


    Suddenly, he felt that the sky was dizzy and couldn''t see anything clearly. His face was swept by the strong wind, and waves of pain came from his ears. It seemed that the sound was mixed with the howling of monsters.


    With a loud bang, he only felt that his body fell hard on the ground, a burst of fierce pain came to his upper body, and the bones of his whole body were about to break


    However, Xu Feng did not faint. Almost at the first moment of landing, he endured physical pain. As soon as his hand patted the ground, the whole person turned over. At the same time, the yuan force in his body was mobilized at this moment. There was a faint light on his palm. There was the sound of the wave, and the waves were ready at any time!


    In order to prevent being attacked, you must be prepared for the enemy first!


    After finishing all this, Xu Feng shook his head hard and opened his eyes with great effort, making his eyes clear.


    But there was no one around.


    The scene in front of Xu Feng also made Xu Feng look shocked.


    Where he stood, the ground was gray black and slightly soft. I don''t know how many dead branches and rotten leaves were covered. There were many potholes next to him, filled with muddy sewage and bubbles of different sizes.


    The surrounding trees are also grotesque. On some trees, there are scarlet flowers that look like human faces. They are terrible and ferocious. Take a breath. The air is filled with a pungent smell, which makes people frown.


    Looking up at the sky, it was gloomy and extremely depressed. Looking up at the distance, several mountains could be seen. Looking around, it was boundless. Even the entrance just came in disappeared.


    Everything was shrouded in the gray fog. Only above the sky, a dark purple sun was overhead, emitting a deep light to guide people.


    This is the secret place of Ziyang martial arts!

 Chapter 88

    After adapting to the surrounding environment, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At this time, of course, he had found that he had been separated from Wang Bin by the transmission array, but it was not this that he smiled bitterly, but according to the data of Ziyang martial arts secret territory given to him by Wang Bin, he seemed to be in a place called poisonous dragon Ze at the moment.


    "The poisonous dragon Ze is on the edge of the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts. There are poisonous flowers and water everywhere. If a person accidentally steps into the swamp that is as flat as the ground, but it is deep and bottomless, he will die directly!"


    The bitter smile on Xu Feng''s face is getting stronger and stronger. In such a desperate situation, if you want to go out, you must be very careful. Otherwise, you will be doomed.


    However, he did not expect that he was lucky. This time, the transmission array was unstable, and many people were transmitted to unexpected places. He was only in a dangerous poisonous dragon Ze. Some people were directly transmitted to the center of a group of red eyed and drooling monsters, and some were directly transmitted to the desperate situation of ten dead and lifeless.


    "According to the map, we need to walk in the direction of Ziyang and towards the center, where there are the most treasures, and the transmission array leaving the secret territory of Ziyang Wudao is also there..."


    I looked through the map given by Wang Bin several times and remembered all the key points: "this test lasts for up to one month. I don''t have to leave in a hurry. I''ll look around first. Is there any natural material and earth treasure!"


    This is poisonous dragon Ze. There is nothing but poisonous flowers, poisonous water and poisonous insects. But not far away, there is a mountain called Xiaoling mountain. It is said that there are miraculous drugs everywhere on this mountain!


    "If you can find enough magic drugs, it''s also good to sell many yuan crystals in Tianji building at that time!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng immediately raised his feet forward. However, when he walked, he was naturally very cautious. After taking three steps, he would throw stones and ask for directions to avoid stepping into the bottomless swamp.


    But Rao was so dangerous that he was almost swallowed by the poisonous swamp three or four times.


    "It''s said that when you reach Tianyuan realm, you can integrate with heaven and earth and fly across the sky for a short time. If the strong in Tianyuan realm enter here, I''m afraid it''s easy to find the treasure!"


    After several narrowly escaped death, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    After groping for more than an hour, he finally got out of the poisonous dragon Ze.


    Standing on the solid grass with his feet, Xu Feng was a little more secure in his heart.


    But just then, a strange noise suddenly came from the poisonous dragon Ze behind him. Then, there was a crash, like the sound of swimming dragon coming out of the water, and a fishy smell came immediately.


    Xu Feng''s nerves were tense all the time. As soon as he heard the change, he didn''t say a word. He suddenly stepped on his feet, and the whole person jumped five or six feet forward. When he was in the air, he turned around and looked back, and his heart was awe inspiring.


    I only saw a poisonous lizard full of venom, lumps and smelly body fluid. About one person long, suddenly jumped out of an insignificant swamp like a fish, dragged sludge and sewage behind him, stared at scarlet eyes, had a big mouth, exposed sharp teeth, and rushed straight at Xu Feng to kill him!


    "It''s the poisonous dragon of poisonous dragon Ze!"


    This poisonous dragon is named after this kind of lizard. This kind of lizard is a very powerful level-9 monster, but its actual strength is extremely powerful. It is full of venom, and its skin is full of poison bags. Ordinary people are poisoned when they touch it, so the difficulty of this poisonous dragon can be compared with that of ordinary Wuyuan monster.


    When the poisonous dragon came out of the swamp, it was still fast, but when it landed on the ground, it slowed down.


    Xu Feng smiled in his heart, stepped on his feet again, and his body shape retreated for tens of feet again. The poisonous dragon''s eyes flashed, he stopped chasing and killed, turned and slowly climbed back to the poisonous dragon Ze. Only a few bubbles appeared on the surface of the swamp, even if it was no different from the ordinary poisonous dragon Ze and the ordinary ground.


    But Xu Feng knew that there was a swamp where a poisonous dragon was hidden.


    "Fortunately, I just walked three or four feet away from the swamp. If I walked directly above the swamp where the poisonous dragon hid, I wouldn''t say whether I would fall into the swamp, but say that the poisonous dragon might kill me!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be afraid.


    When his mood calmed down a little, he took steps and continued to move forward.


    Xiaoling mountain is only a dozen miles away and will arrive soon.


    Soon after, he came to the two cliffs, which are not high, but continuous. The mountain walls are steep and difficult for ordinary people to climb.


    However, in these two cliffs, there is another gap wide enough for people to pass through.


    According to the map, Xiaoling mountain is behind the cliff.


    "Do you want to go through this cliff?"


    Xu Feng frowned and sniffed the air hard. There seemed to be some bloody smell in the air, which made him vigilant.


    However, Xiaoling mountain is close at hand. It is unrealistic to climb over the cliff. This is the only way to pass. Even if there is danger, you have to go!


    Thinking of this, he walked carefully towards the front.


    When entering the valley gap, the sky seemed to be dark, and the narrow passage gave people an unusually depressed feeling.


    "Hey, hey, another one..."


    Just then, a sneer suddenly sounded behind Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng immediately turned around, and the yuan force in his body was instantly mobilized. The light on his palm flickered slightly, and the sound of the wave came faintly.


    I only saw the entrance of the gap in the valley. I don''t know when there was an additional young figure. The young man had two moustaches at the corners of his mouth and a ferocious smile on his face. On his hands, there was still dripping blood. Obviously... He had just killed someone.


    Xu Feng felt a chill in his heart and knew that he had met the kind of villain Wang Bin said this time.


    In the annual trial, there is a kind of people who don''t risk exploring the place where Tiancai and Dibao were born. Instead, they set up ambushes on both sides of all kinds of important roads that everyone must pass. Just wait for someone to pass by, they will suddenly burst into violence and kill and seize treasures!


    "Oh, it turned out that it was Xu Feng, who was famous in the outer courtyard. Most of the people in the outer courtyard wanted to kill you... Unexpectedly, you fell into my hands in the end."


    The young man with a moustache smiled more than before and kept approaching Xu Feng.


    "Half step martial arts yuan realm master!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt the breath of the other party. He was a little better than he Yanxi, but he couldn''t reach the level of Wuyuan state. However, this is not an easy opponent. In this dangerous martial arts secret place, if he fought with people from the beginning, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get to the end.


    Fortunately, he just blocked the road at one end and could escape directly from the other end


    "Hey, brother, don''t be careless. This boy is a little powerful!"


    Just when Xu Feng was not ready to fight hard, a man''s voice sounded at the other end of the gap in the valley: "when I come here, we can easily kill this boy. This boy can defeat he Yanxi with nine times of martial arts. He should rely on his powerful martial arts. Maybe he has the secret script of that powerful martial arts!"


    Hearing this sound, Xu Feng was surprised. Looking back, he saw only the other end of the gap in the valley. Unexpectedly, a young man came in. His breath was also strong and abnormal. He was also an expert in the half step Wu Yuan realm!


    Seeing this, Xu Feng''s heart sank. He knew that the other party coveted his martial arts and wanted to kill him. There was no room for maneuver. Others would never believe that his seven stacks of waves were obtained from the broken iron pieces of the black tower, and there was no secret script on him.


    Back ten thousand steps, what if people believe it? Since people appear in front of you, it is absolutely impossible to let you go out and talk nonsense.


    It''s hard to deal with a strong person in Wuyuan territory. Two strong people in Wuyuan territory can''t afford it!


    "Don''t let them attack me back and forth, otherwise there will be no way to live!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold, his feet stepped on it, his body became violent, his palms were raised, Yuan Li''s light was shining, and waves suddenly appeared on his palms. Canglang folded his palms seven times, and with a low drink, Xu Feng killed the young man with a mustache in front of him.


    "Brother, don''t fight with him. Just block it. When I come over, I''ll slap him!" My brother was at the other end of the gap and kept running towards this side, but the gap was hundreds of feet long, so it was difficult for him to catch up for a while.


    The young man with a moustache laughed and said, "don''t worry, brother. Killing this boy alone may be a little trouble, but it''s not difficult to stop him!"


    After that, the young man with a moustache raised his palm and pointed it at Xu Feng''s chest. There was a red awn at his fingertips. When the red awn was bright to the extreme, it would give birth to a flame, revealing a hot and fierce breath, which was prohibitive!


    According to the normal situation, Xu Feng should give up the attack, step back and dodge, and then look for a fighter.


    But at the moment, Xu Feng frowned, didn''t retreat but entered, and the speed was very fast. His chest was aimed at that finger, and he went up hard. With a hiss, even the young man with a moustache didn''t expect it. Xu Feng himself sent it to the door, let him put a finger into his chest, and went out directly from Xu Feng''s back!


    How far does a stream of blood soar!


    But at the same time, his right palm fell from the sky, waves seven fold palm, rumbled down from the sky, and patted on the young man''s chest.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang!


    "You killed my brother!"


    At the other end of the gap in the valley, my brother saw it and immediately wanted to crack his canthus. He immediately shouted a fierce drink. The speed at his feet suddenly accelerated by three points and came after Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng quickly took a white jade vitality pill, stamped his foot, and the whole person rushed out of the valley where no one was blocking the way.


    Just now, he chose to take that finger and change his palm, all because someone came behind him. If he hesitated for half a minute and was chased by the people behind him, he would die. But if he killed the people in the way at the cost of one finger injury, and then escaped, he would still have some vitality!


    That''s why he used the method of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    Fortunately, the young man with a moustache didn''t realize this at all. When he penetrated Xu Feng''s chest with one blow, he was killed by Xu Feng!


    When Xu Feng escaped, although he had been seriously injured, the speed was not slow at all, which surprised and angered his brother behind him.


    He didn''t know that Xu Feng had taken four rock forging pills. His body was much stronger than ordinary people.


    But at the moment, Xu Feng is not in good condition. The better the body is, the worse the General Dan medicine is. The finger penetrates his chest and his lungs are also seriously injured. Although he does not lose half of his speed, every time he steps out, there are blood bubbles in his mouth, which can not sustain for a long time.


    At this time, my brother also found that Xu Feng was coughing up blood all the way. Suddenly, he looked cold and shouted: "Xu Feng, you can''t escape. You kill my brother, I will break you to pieces!"

 Chapter 89

    "Hum, it''s not certain who will kill who!"


    Xu Feng also drank in a low voice. Because of his vigorous exercise, the bleeding of his chest wound became more and more serious. He could only take two white jade vitality pills to postpone the injury.


    For this trial, he prepared a full 20 white jade vitality pills, but it won''t last long.


    The villain''s brother chased more and more tightly behind him, and the speed was faster and faster. However, after two quarters of an hour, the distance between them was only ten feet. He was about to catch up with him. His face showed an extremely cruel smile: "boy, I see where you''re going!"


    "Where to escape?" Xu Feng sneered and wiped away the blood foam from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he was panting. Three white jade vitality pills could only postpone his injury, but could not cure it. However, he did not show the color of despair, but had a stronger smile on his face.


    As soon as I looked up, I could see the poisonous dragon Ze he left not long ago!


    Because he lost too much blood, he began to blacken in front of him, but Xu Feng saw a long sludge trace on the Bank of poisonous dragon Ze at a glance. That trace went straight to poisonous dragon Ze. When he looked carefully, there was still slight movement in poisonous dragon Ze.


    "Here it is!"


    As soon as Xu Feng clenched his teeth, his speed slowed down a little by two points, and the distance between them suddenly narrowed to one or two feet. Under the speed of the two people''s galloping, he seemed to be within reach, and he could even feel the burning killing intention behind him.


    Seeing this scene, the elder brother behind him immediately roared up to the sky: "can''t run, boy, today next year will be your death day!"


    Soon, Xu Feng had rushed to the edge of poisonous dragon Ze. A smile finally appeared at the corner of his mouth: "really?"


    After that, he suddenly stepped on his feet, and the whole man jumped up. Suddenly, he swept three or four feet forward and jumped directly towards the poisonous dragon Ze, as if he wanted to open the distance between the two.


    "Want to run?"


    My brother was cold and didn''t notice any abnormality at all. He stepped on his feet with force. The whole person jumped out like lightning, only faster than Xu Feng. When they were in the air, the distance between them was only less than one foot... And after blinking, they seemed to be in contact.


    Hoo!


    A dull noise suddenly came from the poisonous dragon Ze. Only a ferocious and terrible poisonous dragon suddenly jumped out of the swamp poisoned by his feet, half of his body vacated the swamp, opened his big mouth and bit straight at Xu Feng.


    But Xu Feng''s speed was too fast, and he passed through the teeth of the poisonous dragon''s big mouth.


    But the brother behind him was not so lucky. He and Xu Feng were only a foot away. Xu Feng was both dangerous and dangerous. He could only look at his feet in horror and fall straight into the dragon''s open mouth.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time of a scream, Xu Feng fell on the ground of poisonous dragon Ze with a plop. He rolled over several times before stopping. His Ziyang white robe was instantly dyed gray black by the mud, and then coughed up blood violently, but his face was full of joy for the rest of his life.


    Just that jump, he had used up his last strength, but he didn''t gamble, but he had seen the speed of the poisonous dragon jumping out of the swamp before. He knew that he just jumped out at that speed and could stir the poisonous dragon to jump out of the swamp, but he couldn''t touch him. But if it was half a minute slow, the poisonous dragon would surely bite.


    It happened that the wicked brother was half a minute slow.


    "Xu Feng, you actually entrapped me. You will be damned!"


    When a tearing cry came, Xu Feng raised some strength and stood up to look at the place where the poisonous dragon hid in the swamp.


    I only saw that the poisonous dragon had sneaked into the swamp, but its mouth was biting the villain''s brother. The villain''s brother was still outside the swamp with only the position above his chest. His hands were fluttering wildly trying to grasp the life-saving straw. His face was full of fear. He looked at Xu Feng with his eyes staring out of his eyes.


    Xu Feng walked slowly over and took a white jade vitality pill. He felt that the injury was stable. After his physical strength recovered a little, he opened his mouth and said, "your brothers don''t know how many people they killed, and they still want to kill me. Now you deserve to be killed here by me!"


    The poisonous dragon was still diving slowly. The villain''s brother suddenly sank again, and the blood bubbles churned with mud. Suddenly, the panic color on the villain''s brother''s face and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes uncontrollably: "no... I don''t want to die yet, come on... Xu Feng, come on... Help me!"


    "Save you?" Xu Feng sneered: "will you get up and kill me again?"


    "No... I won''t kill you. You can do whatever you want me to do..." the villain''s brother immediately panicked. There was no round between his words. He also stroked his storage ring and threw it at Xu Feng''s feet: "I have a baby here. Strong people in Wuyuan can kill me. I''ll give it to you. Please help me!"


    "Hmm? And such treasures?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help being curious. He bent down and stretched out his hand. It seemed that he was going to pick it up


    Hiss!


    There was a faint and inaudible air breaking sound. If he was unprepared, it would be difficult to find it, but Xu Feng was nervous all over his body. As soon as he heard the sound, he immediately moved his feet and turned his side for a foot.


    Hissing, a slightly inaudible sound came out. Only where he had just stood, the soil moved slightly, and several grass broke quietly.


    Looking back at the villain''s brother, he only saw his hand. His little finger had been disconnected for some reason. Half of his finger fell on the surface of the swamp, floating and sinking. The blood on his hand sprayed out and stuck to his face full of despair: "I didn''t even kill you!"


    As like as two peas, the brother of the swamp dragged the evil brother to the bottom of the swamp. Besides the bubbles, the surface of the swamp was exactly the same as usual.


    "Panlong silk?"


    Xu Feng was glad that he had just not relaxed his vigilance. Otherwise, I''m afraid he had broken into two parts like the grass, but he was also very curious in his heart.


    When he walked in and looked carefully, he found that on the ground, there was a thin thread as thin as spider silk, but it was completely transparent. He couldn''t find it without going in and looking carefully.


    "It turned out that he wrapped this plate of dragon silk around his little finger. At the last moment, he wanted to send out this plate of dragon silk and kill me. As a result, at that time, he was insane and inaccurate, so I avoided him!"


    Xu Feng felt a burst of happiness, but he was also extremely excited, because at the moment, the Dragon silk already belonged to him.


    On a closer look, the Dragon silk is very thin and almost transparent. Looking at the end of the Dragon silk, it is about a foot long.


    But soon, he frowned again: "the Dragon silk is too sharp. The user pops it out with his fingers and pulls it hard to kill the enemy, but he also has to cut off his own little fingers. No wonder he didn''t use it until the last minute, not at the beginning!"


    After a little thought, Xu Feng''s eyes brightened: "I''ve taken four rock forging pills, and my body is much stronger than others. Maybe I won''t break a finger once I use this coil of dragon silk!"


    Then he stretched out his right hand, picked up one end of Panlong silk with his two fingers, then stretched out his left hand and pulled it very carefully.


    A tingling pain immediately came from both hands. It felt as if a blade was cutting meat back and forth on the hand!


    However, Xu Feng laughed because the Dragon silk didn''t cut his hand!


    He couldn''t help but add another point of strength, and then add another point of strength. He didn''t stop until the skin and meat on his hand was opened a small hole. He looked happy: "no problem, ha ha, as long as I don''t have to pull with great strength, my hand can resist the sharpness of this plate of dragon silk!"


    He quickly wrapped the Panlong silk around the little finger of his right hand. He found that he actually pulled up a little finger belonging to the villain''s brother. He quickly threw away the finger and wrapped the Panlong silk completely.


    "This time I have a more life-saving card. If anyone forces me to be too cruel, it will be issued silently within a foot. As long as he doesn''t pay careful attention, he will die!"


    After receiving the Dragon silk, Xu Feng was in a good mood. He checked the villain''s brother''s storage ring, took away several pills for healing and breathing, and then bypassed the swamp with poisonous dragons. After returning to the ground, he began to meditate and recover his injuries.


    Although the injury is serious, as long as you calm down and recuperate, combined with the effect of pills and his strong body, it will be almost better in a day.


    The next day, when he recovered from his injury, he moved forward again and rushed to Xiaoling mountain.


    This time when I passed through the canyon, no one came out to block the road. After passing through the canyon, the scene changed dramatically.


    Behind is the gray sky, the air full of pungent smell, and the ground full of rotten leaves and dead branches.


    But here, although the sky is still uncertain, the pungent smell in the air has disappeared completely, and even a faint faint fragrance is mixed in it. When you look at it, the visibility is also very high, as clear as an empty mountain after the rain. You can see it at a glance.


    Not far away, a green mountain peak stands there. Although it is not high, it is shrouded in light clouds. The wind is blowing and birds sing from time to time.


    "Worthy of the name of Xiaoling mountain!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes lit up, the place where Tiancai Dibao was born was mostly a place with excellent Feng Shui and abundant aura. This Xiaoling mountain meets this condition very much.


    However, he did not let down his vigilance and still approached the past very carefully.


    Just after stepping into the foot of Xiaoling mountain, he heard a rustling sound next to the trees. There was a sound of monsters walking. Without much thought, he directly popped the Dragon silk on his finger.


    Hiss, an almost inaudible sound came out. Then he pulled it again. He felt that Panlong silk met a little resistance, but pulled it back without any influence. When Panlong silk came back and wrapped it around his fingers again, there was a trace of blood on his fingers.


    Then he hurriedly jumped into the grass and saw that the body of a monster had been broken in two from the waist, the colorful internal organs fell to the ground, and a fishy smell was everywhere.


    "It''s really easy to use!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but get a surprise. This monster is called Xunfeng beast. It''s very powerful. It can share the same score with the nine masters of martial arts. It''s also good at sneaking attacks and killing people without a trace.


    But it didn''t expect to die, and its own death was so silent.


    If the monster didn''t arrive in Wuyuan territory and there was no internal alchemy, Xu Feng didn''t waste time and continued to go ahead.


    Just halfway up the mountain, a faint fragrance came from afar.


    "There is a panacea!" Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Years of experience in raising medicine made him extremely sensitive to the fragrance of the growing elixir.


    But just then, a faint voice came: "we are lucky to find here first, but we should also be prepared for others to come. Go and have a look around..."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly looked cold, and a cold light flickered continuously.


    This voice is Hong Qingxuan''s.

 Chapter 90

    "Hong Qingxuan is here!"


    Xu Feng looked cold. He quickly turned sideways and walked carefully into the nearby trees, quietly approaching the direction of the sound source.


    Soon, he came to a mountain depression. There was a rumbling sound of water. There must be a waterfall in front of him.


    When he came to a boulder on a half hillside, he could see the situation in the depression as soon as he stretched out his head.


    I only saw three people talking in the depression. Their voices floated up. Under the keen perception of Wudao jiuzhong, they were very clear.


    Look carefully, Hong Qingxuan is standing in the center. Opposite him are two strong and powerful breath. His cultivation is at least half a step away from Wu Yuan.


    "Don''t worry about someone coming up. We used veterinary medicine to lead the fast wind beast. The fast wind beast will help us solve the people who go up the mountain. If we encounter an opponent that can''t be solved by the fast wind beast, it will scream immediately when it is hurt. We can hear the sound!"


    A half step martial arts yuan level master seems a little lazy.


    Hong Qingxuan frowned slightly and said, "no, I have to go out for inspection. I want to take Bi Luo Dan here to break through the Wu Yuan realm. I can''t tolerate any interruption!"


    Two and a half martial yuan level masters looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. At ordinary times, Wudao jiuzhong dared to dictate in front of them. However, they were hired by Hong Qingxuan and backed by his master Mao Jingtao, so they couldn''t obey orders at all.


    Then, the two masters can only choose one direction and go out to patrol.


    Just after they went out, Hong Qingxuan seemed to think of something and said, "kill anyone you meet. Don''t stay alive, so that no one knows I''m breaking through here and wants to take my biluodan!"


    "Yes!"


    The two martial arts masters shrugged and looked indifferent. It seemed that an innocent life was nothing in their eyes.


    At this time, Hong Qingxuan sat down cross legged with a proud look on his face: "Hum, after I take Biluo pill, condense Yuanli seeds, break through Wuyuan territory and become a second-class pill pharmacist, a lot of Wuyuan territory experts will be willing to work for me. At that time... Xu Feng, I really want to see your expression. When I catch your Xu family one by one and kill them in front of you... I think you will be very sad!"


    Hong Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his bright future after breaking through the Wuyuan territory.


    Xu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and Yuan Li in his body began to agitate.


    Hong Qingxuan is really immortal in the heart of the Xu family!


    Once again, Hong Qingxuan had put away his laughter and took out a cold jade box from the storage ring. Xu Feng clenched his teeth, wrapped the coiled dragon silk on his fingers, raised his feet and came out from the hiding boulder!


    "Who!"


    The movement of Xu Feng swaggering out was immediately noticed by two experts in the yuan realm who had not gone far, and Hong Qingxuan immediately put away the cold jade box and stood up.


    Xu Feng walked slowly down the mountain, his eyes cold and killing: "do you want to enter the Wuyuan territory to kill my Xu family?"


    "Xu Feng?"


    Hong Qingxuan''s nervous expression suddenly relaxed and looked into Xu Feng''s eyes with a sneer: "I didn''t expect you to come here. There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You just break through!"


    While he was talking, the two half step martial arts yuan realm Masters had come back and surrounded Xu Feng one by one.


    A martial arts Taoist priest was attacked by two half step martial yuan masters. It doesn''t look like there is a way to survive.


    But Xu Feng looked very indifferent. He still walked forward, as if this was his back garden. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m not going to hell, but I''ll take your life!"


    "Arrogance!"


    As soon as his words fell, Hong Qingxuan shouted: "a little martial art is nine heavy. How dare you dare to kill me?"


    At this time, the two and a half steps of Wu Yuan territory also approached Xu Feng slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng was blocked less than ten feet from Hong Qingxuan.


    A smile appeared on the face of the half step Wu Yuan realm master in front of Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng... I saw the battle you killed he Yanxi that day. Your strength is slightly higher, but do you know that he Yanxi ranked only 187 in the hundred battles list, and I ranked 143 in the hundred battles list?"


    "I''m not talented. The ranking of the hundred battles list is 151, a little higher than he Yanxi!" The master of Wuyuan realm behind Xu Feng grinned.


    Hong Qingxuan was even happier. Pointing to Xu Feng, he said, "it''s also for your face. I saw you defeat he Yanxi. In case, all the people looking for to protect me this time are those who ranked higher than he Yanxi in the hundred battles list. I''m afraid you have only a dead end to deal with one of them, not to mention two this time!"


    After that, the three of them looked at each other and showed a knowing smile. Naturally, there was also a killing intention in their smile.


    However, what all of them didn''t expect was that Xu Feng at the moment also smiled: "originally, there was a similar calculation, but unfortunately... I''m afraid the three miscalculated!"


    "Oh?" The laughter of the three was still arrogant: "how did we miscalculate?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyelids, looked at the half step Wu Yuan master standing in front of him, grinned and said, "the first miscalculation, you and I are within a foot!"


    Hiss!


    While he was speaking, a slightly inaudible voice was mixed in it, which was inconspicuous. It was difficult to hear even when he was on guard.


    Then, the master of the half step Wu Yuan realm standing in front of Xu Feng looked stiff. He couldn''t help raising his hand and touched his neck. He didn''t touch it, but he directly touched the blood of his hand. At the same time, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. At the last moment when he lost consciousness, he actually saw his body... A man without a head, A body with blood gushing from its bare neck!


    With a dull plop, the headless body fell to the ground.


    For a moment, all the laughter stopped suddenly.


    Hong Qingxuan''s eyes widened in an instant. His eyes were filled with fear and his face was full of incomprehension.


    The half step Wuyuan master behind Xu Feng was even more stunned. He shivered fiercely all over. A chill rose from the soles of his feet and enveloped his whole body in an instant.


    "You, what did you just do!"


    Hong Qingxuan couldn''t help asking. When he spoke, there was hesitation and fear in his words.


    It''s no wonder that he was afraid. Xu Feng just stood where he was, didn''t reach out and didn''t show his martial arts. Even they were almost a foot away, but... A half step martial yuan territory expert was killed by the leader of the owl!


    What a strange and powerful means!


    "Hehe, are you afraid?"


    Xu Feng smiled and moved his little finger. When he was about to turn back and kill another half of the martial yuan realm master, he found that the man jumped tens of feet away with a miso at the moment he turned back. After landing, he didn''t stay for a moment, but jumped directly into the dense forest and disappeared.


    At this moment, Hong Qingxuan panicked directly and shouted, "you come back to me. Do you still want the pill..."


    Xu Feng turned back and walked slowly towards Hong Qingxuan. The escaped master had no life and death grudges with him. As long as he wasn''t in the way, it''s OK to stay alive. The most important thing is that Hong Qingxuan is here now, he can''t let go of the guy who may pose a great threat to the Zhou family.


    "The second miscalculation, the person you''re looking for, still wants more lives!"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth. The distance has been narrowed to a position of about one Zhang. If he goes further, he can kill.


    "You..." at this moment, Hong Qingxuan trembled like chaff. Although he also had nine important accomplishments in martial arts, most of his energy was focused on alchemy. His actual combat ability was very weak. He could kill Xu Feng in a moment. He had no chance of winning at all!


    "Xu Feng... If you dare to kill me, my master will not let you go. My master will have a lot of Wuyuan realm experts working for him. Even Tianyuan realm experts will give him three thin noodles... Don''t kill me. I''ll listen to you in the future. You want to kill my Hong family? Yes... I''ll go home and poison my father after the trial..."


    Hong Qingxuan was incoherent enough to show how scared he was at the moment, but before he finished, he suddenly stopped. He only felt that his neck was cold. Before he could raise his hand, his head rolled down from his shoulder and fell into the stream, but the carnivorous fish in the stream avoided it.


    "It''s not a pity that even my father wants to sell out!"


    Xu Feng coldly rewound the Panlong silk back to his little finger, stretched out his hand to take off Hong Qingxuan''s storage ring, looked around, and jumped out of the mountain depression and into the nearby dense forest.


    A very important reason for him to participate in this trial is to kill Hong Qingxuan so as to avoid suffering for the Zhou family.


    Now that this goal has been achieved, he can''t help but relax: "once Hong Qingxuan dies, Mao Jingtao will no longer deal with my Zhou family for Hong Qingxuan, and most of my Zhou family will be safe from now on!"


    Removing the stone from his heart will make Xu Feng feel more comfortable.


    What made him feel more comfortable was that he got biluodan!


    Just after he passed a small cave and determined that there was no trace of monster activities around the cave, Xu Feng got into the cave. Then he took out the cold jade box containing Bi Luo Dan from Hong Qingxuan''s storage ring, and a smile came out of his mouth.


    "Biluo mountain, the elixir for refining this Biluo pill, must have been that day. Hong Qingxuan and his master Mao Jingtao forcibly robbed me and my master. Unexpectedly, the way of heaven was clear. Finally, this Biluo pill fell into my hands!"


    When he remembered that he and master Yun had been exposed to the sun for a few hours that day, just to meet Mao Jingtao, but he was bullied by the little boy inspired by Mao Jingtao. Finally, he was taken away a Biluo mountain loved by master Yun. Xu Feng was depressed and couldn''t go away.


    But now the young man and Hong Qingxuan are dead. In addition, the Bi Luo Dan has also fallen back into his hands. Most of the depression has dissipated!


    Thinking of this, he opened the cold jade box. At a glance, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a trace of joy appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    In the cold jade box, I only saw two pills lying quietly. These two pills are eye-catching green, like heaven, round and integrated, with a smooth surface like curd, and a refreshing fragrance.


    These two pills are the Bi Luo pill that can increase the probability of Yuan Li seed condensation!

 Chapter 91

    The biggest difference between those who are strong in the Wu Yuan realm and those who are nine heavy in the Wu Dao is the seed of Yuan force.


    The nine strong martial arts can only store Yuanli in the meridians. The quantity is small and the quality is poor. However, if there are Yuanqi seeds, Yuanli is stored in Yuanli seeds, and becomes concise and pure under the rapid rotation and quenching of Yuanli seeds. Its power is naturally different from that of the same day.


    Xu Feng once tried his best to use his martial arts to stop Lu Tianxing, an expert in the Wuyuan realm, from pointing at him at will, which is the best proof!


    However, it is extremely difficult to gather the seeds of Yuan force.


    There are thousands of people in the Wudao nine of Ziyang Wudao academy, but there are only a hundred in the Wuyuan territory. Looking at the whole Xuanfeng City, the Wudao nine is more than tens of thousands, but there are only a few hundred strong people in the Wuyuan territory.


    If there is no pill, climbing Wuyuan is like climbing to heaven!


    However, Xu Feng now has two Biluo pills. Biluo pills can increase the success rate of Yuanli seed condensation by 30%, which can be called divine medicine.


    "But unfortunately, this Biluo pill is only effective when taken for the first time. The effect of the second time is directly reduced to 10%, and the third time, it has no effect!"


    Xu Feng slowly took out a bi Luo Pill. The pill was slightly cool, greasy and very comfortable.


    "Take one pill first and keep the second pill for the master..."


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and swallowed the pill directly into his stomach.


    This is Xiaoling mountain, with excellent Feng Shui and abundant aura. Tiandi Yuanli is very rich, which is very suitable for gathering Yuanli seeds. Otherwise, Hong Qingxuan will not be here. Although this cave in Xufeng is not as good as that in the depression with waterfalls, it is much better than the outside world.


    After the pill was put into the abdomen, it opened instantly. The strong power of the pill reached all parts and bones through venous blood and flesh. However, in a moment, Xu Feng felt that in his lower abdomen, if there was a fire burning, his whole body was as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring. People wanted to stretch and moan comfortably.


    But Xu Feng resisted the idea. When condensing Yuanli seeds, the most taboo is to move and open your mouth, because in this way, Yuanli will be released from the body, which will directly lead to the failure of Yuanli seed condensation.


    Less than an hour after taking the medicine, Xu Feng felt the yuan force in his meridians, as if he had been stimulated by something. He became extremely excited, cheered and pounded all over the meridians, as if he was going to break out!


    "Yuan Li becomes active. This is the role of Bi Luo Dan. Next, it''s time to condense the seeds of Yuan Qi!"


    Xu Feng looked awe inspiring. He knew that he had reached the best time. He immediately held his breath, concentrated his mind, focused all his attention, controlled the yuan force in his meridians, and rushed towards his belly Dantian.


    People are born with Dantian, but at this time, Dantian is chaotic, like the world is not open, it is dark, nothingness and nothing.


    The first step to condense the vitality seed is to split the chaos and make a breakthrough in the Dantian!


    "Go!"


    With a low drink in my heart, the yuan forces in the eight meridians, Ren Du''s two meridians and Zhou Tian''s meridians suddenly gathered together and fell from the sky into the chaotic Dantian!


    Hiss!


    Yuan Li fell quietly, but above the chaotic Dantian, it seemed as if a sharp sword with dazzling light appeared. It fell hard, like a sharp sword splitting a layer of white paper. In an instant, it cut open an incomparably clear space, like the summer night sky.


    "Not enough!"


    To condense Yuanli seeds, you need to completely cut off the chaos in the Dantian.


    The mind moved. Under the blessing of biluodan, the incomparably strong and active yuan force immediately began to fly up and down and collide with each other. It was like a dragon startling the Hong, like a giant Pangu, breaking the earth, eliminating chaos a little bit and gradually expanding the Qingming Festival.


    Breaking away from chaos is a very time-consuming and labor-consuming move. A day and a night will pass in the blink of an eye. Xu Feng enters the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts. The third day will come in the blink of an eye. At the moment, he is trying his best to eliminate the last small piece of chaos. After an hour at most, he can completely eliminate chaos.


    After the chaos is cleared, Yuanli is fully compressed in the center of the newly opened Qingming Dantian, rotating rapidly and condensing into a small vortex, which is like the Yuanli vortex in the night sky, and that is the seed of Yuanli and the symbol of the strong in Wuyuan!


    An hour passed slowly. The outside world was already under the scorching sun. It was noon, and Xu Feng also showed a smile on his face.


    The chaos in the Dantian has been completely cleared, and his breath suddenly climbed a large part at this moment.


    This is the breath of the strong man in the semi martial yuan realm. His yuan power has become more solid and pure because of cleaning up the chaos in the Dantian.


    But he didn''t mean to stop. At the moment, he is full of spirit and has the opportunity to condense the seeds of Yuan force!


    "Next, let''s start condensing Yuanli seeds!"


    Wu Yuanjing is just one step away, and Xu Feng is also very excited. After slightly adjusting Yuan Li, he is ready to condense Yuan Li seeds.


    "Are you sure Xu Feng is in Xiaoling mountain?"


    Suddenly, the voice of a beautiful woman like a nightingale came.


    "Sure, you can see that after he killed Lin Fei, he killed Hong Qingxuan again. Hong Qingxuan''s storage ring was also taken away. The Bi Luo Dan in it must have been taken away. Now he will definitely find a good place to break through the Wuyuan territory. Xiaoling mountain is the best place!"


    Another man''s voice came. Xu Feng in the cave suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed and his killing intention staggered.


    That voice was clearly the half step Wuyuan master who protected Hong Qingxuan that day, but finally escaped.


    Unexpectedly, he came back again, and brought back others, women... Then there is only Luo Yanmen!


    Xu Feng doesn''t think that Luo Yanmen came to protect his Dharma. He had a festival with Zhou Tengfei, and everyone in Luo Yanmen loves Zhou Tengfei. It''s a crazy fan group. When they meet people who have a festival with their sweetheart, these women will definitely kill!


    "Damn it, how did I come at the most critical moment when I broke through the Wu Yuan territory!"


    Xu Feng clenched his teeth, but he could not move or speak. At the moment, as soon as he spoke and moved, he impacted Wu Yuan and Jin like failed. His cultivation stopped at half Wu Yuan.


    Half step Wuyuan territory is actually the result of failure to impact Wuyuan territory. If you want to enter Wuyuan territory again in the future, the difficulty will be increased by three points. It''s useless to take any more Biluo pills!


    At the moment, Xu Feng can only hope that his cave is secret enough and will not be found.


    "Hmm? Do you feel that there are strange fluctuations in Tiandi Yuanli near here... It seems..."


    Another woman''s voice came. It seems that there is more than one person from Luo Yanmen.


    "Eh, there seems to be a cave ahead. The Yuan Li of heaven and earth around here are pouring towards that cave... Someone is gathering Yuan Li seeds there. Qi Shan, go and have a look!"


    The third woman opened her mouth and directly broke Xu Feng''s hiding place!


    "Me?"


    The half step Wu Yuanjing who escaped that day hesitated, but soon he clenched his teeth and said, "just have a look, but I can say that Xu Feng''s means are strange. I won''t fight with him!"


    With that, a burst of footsteps came towards the cave where Xu Feng was located.


    Xu Feng in the cave, whose eyes had narrowed slightly, opened his mouth and shouted. The yuan force and medicine in his body were released instantly. There was a sense of emptiness in his body, and sweat was immediately exuded from his forehead.


    He gave up attacking the Wu Yuan realm!


    "I spared your life, but you brought someone to break my martial arts realm. Damn it!"


    A sneer came. The murderous meaning on Xu Feng''s face was unprecedented. He couldn''t help but sip his dry lips and stared at the direction of the hole. He sat only a foot away from the hole.


    Suddenly, Xu Feng was placed at the entrance of the cave. The weeds and branches used to cover up made a rustling sound, and the light came in chaos, but there was a figure shaking in the light.


    "Die!"


    With a low drink, Xu Feng''s little finger moved, and Panlong silk popped up. The air was like a piece of tofu passed through by silk thread. It trembled slightly, and the shaking figure at the mouth of the cave was solidified in an instant.


    Poop!


    With a dull noise, the body of the master of Wuyuan realm who escaped that day was separated and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Xu Feng took out three purple Kui Huiqi pills and swallowed them directly. He felt the rapid recovery of Yuanli and his breath was becoming stronger and stronger, but he didn''t have a happy look.


    No matter who is interrupted when breaking through the Wuyuan territory, leading to the failure of the breakthrough, he is not happy.


    In the scene of Luo Yanmen''s human way outside the cave, several pretty faces were suddenly cold. Immediately, one person showed up, drank and said, "Xu Feng, come out and die quickly!"


    Xu Feng said nothing and continued to restore Yuan Li.


    More than a dozen women outside the cave looked at each other. The Qi Mountain was a warning. The people present were not sure to rush into the cave entrance where one man was in charge and ten thousand men could not open.


    "Sister, this guy angered tenglang. We must kill him!"


    "But his means are strange. What if we can''t break in?"


    "If only Teng Lang were here, with Teng Lang''s cultivation in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his palm, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and directly buried the man alive!"


    For a moment, there was a sound of jijizha outside the cave. These women of luoyanmen were shameless and called Zhou Tengfei tenglang.


    Xu Feng was not angry, but the sneer at the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger, and his killing intention became more and more prosperous. Under the action of Zikui Huiqi pill, his yuan power was close to the peak.


    Now is not the peak of the nine heavy martial arts, but the peak of the half step martial yuan realm!


    "Set fire, we set fire to him!"


    Luo Yanmen''s women are as hot as vicious men. They dare not break into the cave. They actually think of a way to set fire!


    "I didn''t have a holiday with you, Luo Yanmen, but today you interrupted me to break through the Wu Yuan territory... Now you''re going to set fire to take my life..."


    But just then, Xu Feng''s voice came out slowly. A thin figure stepped on the blood mud and came out of the cave slowly.


    More than a dozen Luo Yanmen women standing not far away gave a cold hum, and their faces were full of disdain. A woman with a beautiful face and a hot figure came out and stretched out a jade finger to Xu Feng, He said: "it''s not manly to come out as soon as we want to set fire. Just like you, you dare to provoke me to tenglang. Broken corpses are not enough to vent my sister''s anger!"


    Xu Feng smiled: "first, I didn''t listen to you to set fire, but because I was just recovering Yuanli. Now Yuanli has recovered and will come out naturally."


    Said here, a trace of murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his smile: "second, Zhou Tengfei is not a man, but a villain who forced to buy Yuanjing and threatened to kill people. However, before you came out of the cabinet, you called tenglang happy one by one. You are also a shameless generation. You are also very suitable for such villains."


    "Third..." Xu Feng walked slowly for a few steps and was less than a foot away from the woman who stood out: "you can''t break me into pieces, but I kill you to vent my hatred!"


    Hiss!


    As soon as the voice fell, a dull sound came, and the woman''s head immediately flew up. The white and flawless jade neck spewed out scarlet and steaming blood. The smell of blood was instantly filled in people''s nasal cavity, disgusting!

 Chapter 92

    For a moment, everything was quiet.


    Many women in Luoyan gate were surprised and suspicious.


    The dead Luo Yanmen woman is a half step Wu Yuan expert. She ranks 167 in the hundred battles list and has extraordinary skills.


    But in Xu Feng''s hands, she didn''t even have a chance to fight, that is, she died without a whole body


    Too scary, too weird!


    At this moment, many Luo Yanmen women knew why the Qi Mountain in front was so afraid of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued to walk forward.


    The women in front of him were vicious and shameless, which destroyed his opportunity to attack the experts of Wuyuan territory, made him a half step Wuyuan territory that was very difficult to enter Wuyuan territory, and finally wanted to kill with poisonous hands.


    Therefore, such a woman, there is no need to stay, kill, is to decontaminate the world.


    Xu Feng, who has Panlong silk in his hand, doesn''t pay any attention to the existence of eight or nine martial arts roads and two or three and a half steps in the martial yuan realm. Panlong silk is too powerful and too secret. The other party can''t be prevented at all. He wants to kill the other party, which is as simple as searching for things!


    At this time, he went further, and the group of Luo Yanmen women took another step back in fear.


    But there were also many sharp mouthed people among them. They immediately pointed to Xu Feng and screamed, "Xu Feng, you dare to kill my sister. You''re looking for death!"


    "If you dare to touch us again, tenglang will kill your whole family and avenge us!"


    "Don''t leave soon. If Miss Ben is in a good mood, she can make tenglang less painful when he kills you in the future!"


    Xu Feng pursed some dry lips, and the corners of his eyes were full of Indifference: "you don''t need to think about your future death, you''d better think about yourself first!"


    While talking, he had approached the Luo Yanmen women more than two Zhangs in front of them. Another Zhangs could kill 1


    "Everyone back three feet. This son''s strange move should only take effect within one foot!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from a distance. It sounded like thunder in Xu Feng''s ear. For a moment, Xu Feng felt a little dizzy. Pan Longsi couldn''t aim at the people of Luo Yanmen.


    After hearing this voice, the people of Luo Yanmen were not affected at all. Then they showed a happy face and jumped back one after another.


    Xu Feng felt a chill in his heart and retreated a few feet. Then he only heard a cry. A Luo skirt figure came lightly with his feet on the branches. In an instant, he stood more than two feet in front of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the Luo skirt woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, his face was cold.


    "Luo Yanmen''s martial arts master!"


    Yes, this woman is one of the few martial arts experts of Luo Yanmen. Her name is Luo Yan. She is also a female genius!


    "Xu Feng, you deserve to die for provoking me to tenglang and killing my sister. Now when you see Miss Ben, quickly kneel down to tenglang and kowtow to my sisters. You can kowtow well. Miss Ben can make you die more comfortable."


    Said here, Luo Yan''s fine eyebrow picked, and her silver teeth were as cold as ice: "otherwise, Miss Ben will break your limbs, cut the skin and flesh, and throw it into the blood ant cave, which will make you suffer the pain of boring the heart and bone, and life is better than death!"


    Luo Yan is an expert in the Wuyuan realm, with superior strength. She is still the top expert in the hundred battles list and the top expert in the outer court.


    She had the confidence to say these words about the last half step of Wuyuan territory.


    But the woman''s virulence is the same as her sisters. She is full of tenglang''s cry. Naturally, she has no shame!


    "Poisonous woman!"


    Xu Feng gave a cold hum, stamped his foot and jumped ten feet back.


    Although he wanted to kill the person in front of him to relieve his hatred, Xu Feng was not stupid. Luo Yan was a real strong man in the Wu Yuan realm, with profound cultivation, unfathomable strength, and fierce vision.


    The woman saw through at a glance that his attack could only be within a foot. If she fought hard, I''m afraid panlongsi would be found by the other party as soon as she went out. At that time, she would not only not succeed in the surprise attack, but also completely expose her cards!


    Therefore, Xu Feng raised his feet and fled. It is difficult to enter the Wu Yuan territory half a step, but it is difficult, not impossible. There is no need to fight with his life at the moment!


    "Sure enough, it''s not as domineering as my tenglang. He still wants to escape!"


    Suddenly, the women of luoyanmen were in high spirits. They stamped their jade feet and chased away. Naturally, Zhou Tengfei was held high in his mouth, as if Zhou Tengfei was here. If you can hear them and hear them, you will marry them!


    Xu Feng laughed and said, "if your tenglang is chased and killed by a strong man in Tianyuan territory, I think he can escape faster than me!"


    "Dare to insult my tenglang and die!"


    With a soft drink, I only saw Luo Yan''s body flashing. The speed of the strong in the Wu Yuan realm was far faster than that of Wu Yuan. A few breaths caught up with him. As soon as the jade hand turned over, the light of Yuan Li suddenly appeared, like falling flowers. Pieces of pink peach blossoms flew up and down around the palm of the hand, beautiful and moving.


    However, each piece of peach blossom was as sharp as the blade. When the palm was lifted, the trees within a foot around were instantly crushed by pieces of peach blossom. For a time, the broken leaves and branches flew all over the sky.


    And that Luo Yan jumped up, took a sharp shot with one palm a foot away, and for a moment, the peach blossom, like a throwing knife, cut the air, screamed, roared away, and went straight to Xu Feng''s back.


    The strong in the martial arts realm, because the yuan force is pure and solid, the power of martial arts increases greatly, and can hurt people in the air. The killing distance of Luo Yan''s peach blossom palm is one Zhang, which is her most powerful and farthest martial arts!


    "The strong in Wuyuan territory are really powerful!"


    Xu Feng felt the fierce murderous spirit behind him. Without hesitation, he turned around and flicked his fingers. The Panlong silk that was hard to see by the naked eye was sent out in an instant. He crossed through pieces of peach blossoms and went straight to Luo Yan ten feet away!


    "If you insist on killing me, I''ll let you take the back. It''s worth it!"


    Xu Feng sneered, and his face was not half afraid.


    Although Luo Yan is strong and arrogant, the distance between his palms is only one Zhang. His dragon silk is also one Zhang. When the other party can kill him, he can also kill the other party!


    Luo Yan''s face changed and she felt a chill covering her neck. She was surprised and stopped at once. Regardless of the fact that the peach blossom palm had not killed Xu Feng, she took a step back and hissed. Suddenly, the two thick trees in front of her were cut off in the middle.


    At a glance, the height is the height of Luo Yan''s neck.


    "It''s this weird trick again!"


    Luo Yan''s face was cold. She looked up and saw that Xu Feng was only on her back, arms and shoulders. She was scratched with peach blossom energy, but she didn''t hurt the key!


    After Xu Feng pushed back the strong enemy with Panlong silk, he laughed up to the sky and continued to escape: "Luo Yan, I killed your sister and humiliated your tenglang. If you really love your sister and your tenglang, why don''t you dare to trade your life for life and kill me?"


    Luo Yanqi wanted to vomit blood, so she got up to catch up, but she didn''t dare to get close to a distance of one Zhang: "if you''re a man, stop and fight with me openly!"


    The women of Luo Yanmen also abused one after another: "Xu Feng, you are as timid as a mouse. Even a woman of my sister dare not stop fighting!"


    "Stop and fight?" Xu Feng laughed and kicked on a huge wood. He immediately rushed back to the Luo Yanmen people who were chasing him: "then I''ll fight with you!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    But at this moment, the coiled dragon silk in his hand also popped up, directly cutting off all the trees in the direction of one foot in front of him. Looking at it from high altitude, he saw only a large number of trees falling down one after another, which made people think it was a giant beast passing by.


    Two Luo Yanmen women who were the first to bear the brunt were decapitated in an instant. Their bodies rushed forward for a distance and hit the branches before they stopped.


    Other Luo Yanmen women were frightened and avoided one after another. Even Luo Yan slapped the tree and stepped back to avoid Xu Feng''s edge. She was in a mess!


    "Why, I turned back and fought, but you all avoided me. Do you love your sisters and your tenglang so much?"


    As soon as Luo Yanmen heard this, she was ashamed and angry. She got up and chased again, but the distance was not as close as before.


    Luo Yan is a Jiao drink, ordered: "contact other sisters, today we must kill this son!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he still looked fearless, only crazy in his eyes.


    The reason why he turned around and killed back before was not because the women were noisy. He knew that it was the words of a fierce general. Naturally, he would not be affected by it with his mind. The reason why he turned back was because there was a place nearby that could let him get rid of these pursuits without being surrounded.


    "Only when we get to duanhun ridge can we get rid of them!"


    At this moment, he has adjusted his direction and rushed towards duanhun mountain.


    Luo Yan, who chased away, suddenly changed her complexion and said, "this guy wants to go to brokenhead ridge. Doesn''t he know that brokenhead ridge is strange and numerous. People step into it and die. Often someone rushes in and disappears without warning, or is directly cut into two sections by an invisible blade!"


    Yes, the soul breaking mountain is indeed dangerous, but that is danger. It is Xu Feng''s magic weapon to get rid of the pursuit. If he escapes to other places, he must be surrounded, chased and intercepted by many Luoyan disciples. Finally, when the secret of panlongsi is exposed, he will die.


    Rather than die, it''s better to go to the soul breaking mountain, nine deaths, and a lifetime!


    But for an hour, Xu Feng looked back and found that the number of Luo Yanmen women chasing him increased from more than ten to twenty or thirty, and there were as many as two experts in the Wuyuan realm!


    But looking ahead, Xu Feng also smiled.


    Because there is a raised hill in front. The mountain seems to be no different from ordinary hills, but when you look carefully, you will find that the black cloud above the mountain is pressing the top, and from time to time, there is a lightning falling from the air, and a strong spatial fluctuation comes constantly!


    Here is the broken soul ridge!


    Many people shouted for the news of hunting. A level-5 monster jumped out of the trees and wanted to escape back, but found dozens of powerful human beings rushing face-to-face. It could only jump into the broken soul ridge.


    Xu Feng looked closely at the little monster that had just jumped out of the trees. In the twinkling of an eye, his heart was cold.


    I only saw that the little monster ran out for only twenty feet, and suddenly stopped his waist and broke into two pieces. He was so angry that he died!


    The Luo Yanmen women chasing after them also saw this scene. Suddenly, their faces showed the proud look of their prey: "Xu Feng, the broken soul ridge is ahead. If you dare to go in, you will die immediately. If you don''t stop quickly, the sisters can let you live a little longer!"


    It seems that their words really worked. Xu Feng actually stopped and faced the people of luoyanmen with his back to the broken soul ridge.


    But suddenly, he sneered and said, "what a luoyanmen, do you want to kill me? I''m not as good as you. Today, I''m going to give my life to heaven. If I don''t die today, I will ask you luoyanmen for justice!"


    After saying that, in the unbelievable eyes of the Luo Yanmen, Xu Feng closed his eyes and turned his back to the broken soul ridge, jumped out and flew directly to the broken soul ridge.


    This... Is really putting his life in heaven. Close his eyes, turn his back, jump back, can''t see the road and can''t perceive the danger. At the moment, even if there is a stone wall behind Xu Feng, he can kill himself, not to mention the broken soul ridge with crises and bones everywhere.


    This is indeed to hand over their lives to heaven, but Luo Yanmen only dare to stand on the edge of the broken soul ridge and dare not go any further.


    However, it seems that the sky is not controlled by Xu Feng.


    He jumped out five feet later. His feet stepped into the ground of brokenhearted ridge for the first time. It was like stepping into the air. The whole person completely disappeared into the ground and disappeared. A scream didn''t come out in time!

 Chapter 93

    "He''s dead?"


    After a long time, among a group of Luo Yanmen women, such a voice came out with a trace of weakness.


    Along the way, they were sneered at by Xu Feng and killed three and a half martial yuan level masters by surprise. Their hearts were full of anger.


    Then they mobilized more than 20 experts, gave up many miraculous opportunities, spent more than half a day, and finally chased nearly a hundred miles. They thought they could take Xu Feng and torture and kill him to vent their hatred.


    As a result... Xu Feng died in duanhunling mountain?


    It''s like you punch out for a long time, but you directly pass by your enemy. Except that the fist wind blows other people''s hair, it doesn''t have any impact on the enemy standing motionless in front of you.


    It''s too hard and embarrassing!


    "This guy is also clear. If it falls into our hands, it must make his life worse than death. That''s why he came up with this method and ended up with his own life!"


    Luo Yan said bitterly, looking at the place where Xu Feng disappeared.


    The other Wuyuan realm expert woman who caught up with her said coldly, "if you dare to make my tenglang angry, there will be no other end except death!"


    After that, she turned and left. Other women in Luo Yanmen also wanted to understand here, and finally showed a happy look on their face. After all, Xu Feng was forced to have no choice but to commit suicide and rushed into the broken soul ridge.


    At the thought of this, the women of luoyanmen spit out their evil spirit and smile happily, just like a victorious general.


    However, if the people of luoyanmen dared to walk a distance into the broken soul ridge, take a look at the ground where Xu Feng disappeared and touch it, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be so happy.


    Soon, the broken soul ridge was quiet, just like in the past.


    At the moment, Xu Feng is half asleep and half awake.


    He just felt that his feet seemed to be empty. At that moment, he also looked down at his feet, but he found that his feet were as if they were submerged in the water. They were submerged in the soil. There were even slight ripples on the soil surface!


    The next second, after his whole body was submerged in the soil, he felt a darkness in front of him.


    "I''m not dead!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng gave a loud cry and screamed out of his throat. His eyes suddenly opened, and a flash of light flashed. The whole person jumped up. His eyes swept around, revealing a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    At the moment, there were three jagged stone walls around him, and the fourth was a dark passage forward, which was not bottomed out. It was obvious that he was in a cave at the moment.


    Reach out and touch the jagged stone wall. There are damp moss and small insects crawling on the stone wall.


    "Not death!"


    Xu Feng suddenly looked at his head. The rock wall above his head was more than a foot high from the ground. It looked like a rock wall, but he woke up here. He should have fallen from here.


    "This rock wall... Should be strange!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and immediately bent down to pick up a stone and threw it at the rock wall above his head.


    The stone flew up and fell into the top of the rock wall like a pond, rippling in circles, but soon, the stone fell down from the rock wall again.


    Seeing this, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s magic forbidden!"


    When it comes to cultivation, Xu Feng may not be too high, but when it comes to vision, Xu Feng is probably no worse than anyone in Xuanfeng city. This is all because his mother gave him all kinds of magical things in the outside world every day when he was a child, so Xu Feng knows a lot of things!


    "Magic prohibition is generally used to guard the cave or to hide your own deeds."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at the dark and almost invisible cave directly in front of him. Then he raised his feet and walked towards the deep cave. He wanted to see what the magic prohibition was guarding. He had to go and have a look from here.


    When the cave was dark, he urged Yuan Li to shine and move forward according to the road.


    However, before he walked out of a cup of tea, a stone gate suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Looking up, there is a stone plaque on the top of the stone gate, with three engraved characters: Sikong cave!


    Xu Feng looked a little chilly. Sure enough, there was a cave here, in the secret realm of Ziyang martial arts. These secret caves must have existed when the secret realm of Ziyang martial arts had not been separated from the normal space.


    Maybe the prohibition that often cuts people off outside the soul breaking mountain exists to protect the cave.


    After thinking carefully, Xu Feng''s mouth couldn''t help smiling: "the greater the danger, the greater the harvest. Today, Xu Feng risked nine deaths and no life. By chance, I came to Sikong cave and would certainly get a chance. Luo Yanmen, I have survived today. It seems that I will get justice from you soon!"


    Originally, Xu Feng didn''t provoke anyone in the Luoyan sect, but the whole girl in the Luoyan sect who likes Zhou Tengfei took the initiative to find Xu Feng, interrupted his practice of breaking through the Wuyuan realm, and wanted to kill him. This evil spirit is blocked in his chest. How can he spit out if he doesn''t wash it with the life of the Luoyan sect?


    After talking, Xu Feng raised his hand and pushed the door, a burst of dust fell, the stone door rumbled open, and a strong force of heaven and earth came to his face. Unexpectedly, gusts of strong wind blew up the sand and stones on both sides of the cave.


    Such a majestic and rich yuan force of heaven and earth, just a little hard suction, the rich yuan force into the body, is the feeling of cultivation, which seems to be a little more profound.


    "If you can break through the Wu Yuan realm here with such strong heaven and earth yuan power, the probability of success will be greatly increased!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing and walked into the cave.


    When he walked into the cave, his eyes were slightly cold. The cave was small and only a few tens of feet wide. In the center of the cave, there was a pool with ten diameters. The pool was full of light cyan liquid. He didn''t move quietly, but Xu Feng could feel that the extremely strong heaven and earth yuan force in the cave escaped from the cyan liquid.


    "This is..." Xu Feng frowned and moved in his heart. He seemed to think of something, but he was not so sure, but raised his feet forward and wanted to get close and have a closer look.


    With a crisp click, he couldn''t help but stop. When he looked at his feet, his face changed slightly.


    He just looked at the pool in the center and didn''t notice that he stepped on a skeleton accidentally.


    Looking down, you can find that the skeleton should have been for some years. The clothes outside the skeleton have completely rotted and the hair is scattered on the ground.


    A skeleton naturally could not frighten Xu Feng. What attracted his attention was that on the ground next to the skeleton, there fell a dark as ink, engraved with a five clawed black dragon and an extremely exquisite storage ring.


    Without much thought, he immediately raised his hand and picked up the storage ring. Yuan Li moved. As soon as he explored the storage ring, a startled color appeared on his face.


    He also had a storage ring, which was found outside the cave full of pills. It was not small enough, as big as a house.


    However, the space of this person''s storage ring under his feet seems to be able to hold a mountain. Compared with it, Xu Feng''s storage ring is like a firefly compared with the sun!


    Although the storage ring is not expensive, such a large storage ring is absolutely valuable. On the contrary, the person who died here is probably not an ordinary person!


    However, after roughly sweeping the inside of the ring, Xu Feng frowned again.


    The storage ring seems to have been searched, but it''s empty and has nothing.


    Looking down, Xu Feng found that the skeleton''s sternum was broken inch by inch. It was obviously killed by someone hitting his chest. Then there was a third person in the cave. Well... After killing the man at his feet, the third person must also search for the storage ring.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be a little frustrated. The owner of the storage ring must be extraordinary. The things inside must be all treasures. It''s really unlucky that they have been searched and cleaned. If there is any left, I''m afraid it''s a great opportunity for him now.


    But soon... Xu Feng, who was just a little frustrated, suddenly brightened his eyes!


    Just now he explored the storage ring, but it was only a rough sweep. When he found nothing, he was a little frustrated, but he still took a chance and explored it again slowly and carefully.


    Under this scrutiny, he actually found three things in the corner of this huge space!


    "Something!"


    For a moment, Xu Feng''s heart was mentioned in his throat.


    The owner of this storage ring is extraordinary. What he left behind, even the corners that his opponent can''t see, is probably an excellent treasure for Xu Feng, a half step Wuyuan!


    When Yuan Li moved again and finally took the three things out of the storage ring, Xu Feng swept his eyes and almost didn''t scream!


    Only two linear martial arts scripts and an iron piece appeared in the palm of his hand!


    "It''s martial arts!"


    Xu Feng did not care about the iron piece, but opened the first martial arts book. His face was filled with joy, and the color of excitement was more and more intense in his eyes. His hands were trembling slightly, and his breathing became heavy.


    "There is an excellent body method, martial arts ghost shadow step!"


    There are many kinds of martial arts in the world. There are countless palm techniques, fist techniques, finger techniques, sword techniques, but they are all offensive, and in addition to aggression, there are auxiliary techniques.


    This auxiliary martial arts seems to have low attack power or even no attack power, but if you use this auxiliary martial arts well and cooperate with your own ability, or directly cooperate with other martial arts, the effect will always be unexpectedly strong!


    This body method is the most common form of auxiliary martial arts.


    What is said here is common in auxiliary martial arts, but it does not mean that it is really common. To be exact, auxiliary martial arts are rare. The value of any auxiliary martial arts is ten times that of offensive martial arts of the same grade!


    At the moment, Xu Feng also wants a body method martial arts!


    First, he has many enemies and powerful strength. If he has a body method martial arts, let alone in the case of today''s pursuit, if he has a body method martial arts, it would be good to directly display it and leave leisurely. Why do he risk his life and death and step into a dangerous place?


    He didn''t believe that he was so lucky to meet the cave every time.


    Second, it is because he has dragon silk in his hand at the moment, but every time he shoots at the enemy, he can only kill the enemy when the other party is relaxed and slowly approaches within a foot. But if he meets the enemy''s vigilance, like Luo Yan today, this dragon silk is difficult to work.


    However, if you have the body method martial arts, whether you relax or not, you can directly rush within a foot of you and kill people. You are not as fast as me. What else can you do to me besides waiting for death?


    With these two reasons, Xu Feng was thirsty for body method and martial arts.


    But he didn''t think that God pity him. Today, he not only didn''t die, but also got a body method martial arts, but also a superior body method martial arts!

 Chapter 94

    At the moment, Xu Feng was already very excited.


    But he was not in a hurry to practice and ghost shadow step immediately, but carefully opened the second secret script.


    When he opened the second secret script, the happy look on his face was instantly frozen, and the excitement in his eyes gradually subsided, replaced by a shock on his face.


    He couldn''t help but read the words written in the second secret script slowly:


    "This martial arts is the Yellow level martial arts of blood dragon ascending to heaven. If it is brought into full play, it will be as powerful as the Xuan level martial arts..."


    Yellow!


    No wonder Xu Feng was so shocked.


    You know, the martial arts in the world are not only the top, middle and bottom grades. Many martial arts are far more powerful than the top martial arts. Their grades are yellow, Xuan, earth, heaven and even more powerful martial arts from low to high. Xu Feng is unknown.


    However... Excellent martial arts are very rare. Even the two or three hundred ranked experts in Ziyang martial arts academy can hardly have one.


    As for Huang level martial arts, Xu Feng hasn''t seen anyone show it to this day.


    But now, in his hand, he actually holds a yellow level martial arts?


    The reason why Xu Feng was shocked was that it was too shocking.


    Huang level martial arts, even the experts in the inner court and even the big family in Xuanfeng City, should be regarded as treasures and dare not be easily passed on for cultivation.


    But now, Xu Feng has one. If he learns this yellow level martial art, Xu Feng believes that even if he only has half a step of Wu Yuan cultivation, he can fight with the experts in the early stage of Wu Yuan territory, and even... Kill the other party!


    However, when Xu Feng continued to read, his eyebrows frowned.


    "This martial art needs to be inspired by its own blood and Qi." Xu Feng''s eyes could not help flashing a strange color: "if you want to use your own blood gas as a guide, it is difficult to mobilize at normal times except when you are seriously injured and dying!"


    Seeing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it turns out that this blood dragon ascends to heaven. I have to show it at the moment of serious injury and dying. I can''t show it anyway."


    But soon, there was a smile on his face and said, "but it doesn''t hurt. I just take this martial arts as my card that won''t die!"


    Xu Feng can also see it. At the moment, he has Panlong silk and ghost shadow step. He treats experts of the same level like chopping melons and vegetables. He can protect himself when he meets a higher opponent. If there are more powerful experts to kill him, I''m afraid his Panlong silk won''t work, but the blood dragon can be used to ascend to heaven!


    After thinking of this, he grinned, put away the secret script of blood dragon''s ascension to heaven, and his eyes fell on the last piece of iron.


    At first glance, he had not seen through anything special about this piece of iron, but when he looked carefully, he looked suddenly awe inspiring.


    "This... This iron piece seems to be the same as the iron piece I got from the black tower that day, just because it is preserved in the storage ring and does not rust!"


    This black tower is the place where Xu Feng just entered the hundred battles list and received the reward of the hundred battles list. He got a piece of rust iron in the black tower. He thought it was useless, but he found that putting the rust iron piece on his forehead can put all the martial arts information stored in the iron piece into his mind. After sleeping for a few days, he can learn the martial arts in his dream!


    Now, he got another piece of iron.


    He couldn''t help looking down at the bones under his feet and murmured, "does this person have anything to do with the black tower of our college?"


    After a little thought, Xu Feng was not particularly tangled. Why bother to learn the martial arts in this piece of iron.


    Anyway, the trial lasted for a month, and it was very safe here. There was absolutely no outsider. I just learned it here!


    Thinking of this, he directly picked up the iron piece and pasted it on his forehead. He wanted to learn the martial arts in the iron piece by imitating the way he learned Canglang seven fold palm last time.


    However, when he just pasted the iron sheet on his forehead, he felt a golden glare, and a violent pain came from his mind, as if something wanted to get into his mind and burst his mind!


    Just at this moment, Xu Feng quickly took down the iron sheet. Under the stinging pain, in such a short time, he was already sweating all over, as if he had just picked it up from the water.


    After a long time, Xu Feng recovered. His face was still a little white. Looking at the iron sheet in his hand, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said:


    "What kind of martial arts is hidden in this iron piece? The amount of information is so huge that I almost know the sea!"


    It''s true that the iron piece was pasted on his forehead, but the amount of information was too huge. Xu Feng almost collapsed and died when he wanted to rush into his mind with the huge amount of martial arts information.


    "It seems that my cultivation achievement is too low at the moment. It''s not time to cultivate this martial arts!"


    Finally, Xu Feng accepted the mixed result.


    The good part is naturally the martial arts in this iron piece. The level is absolutely beyond imagination.


    The bad thing is that although his grade is high, he can''t practice.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t know how frustrated he was.


    Because he has got enough martial arts and enough use today. It''s harmless not to learn the martial arts in this iron piece for the time being!


    After collecting all the three martial arts he got, Xu Feng stood up and walked towards the pool in the middle of the cave.


    The light cyan liquid in the pool is still dissipating the strong heaven and earth yuan force. The strong heaven and earth yuan force in the whole cave is even formed by light fog.


    It''s just that Xu Feng just failed to attack the Wuyuan realm and stopped in the half step Wuyuan realm where high is not low. Therefore, no matter how strong the Tiandi yuan force is, it''s difficult to immediately improve his cultivation to the Wuyuan realm.


    But when he walked into the pool and looked carefully, he found that the pool was not only light cyan liquid, but also a trace of white liquid like milk. When it slowly floated in it, his eyes suddenly opened wide and a trace of joy appeared from it!


    "Sure enough, it''s Yuanye Dixin milk!"


    For a moment, Xu Feng''s face was completely filled with ecstasy!


    "This yuan liquid earth core milk can only be produced in the place where the yuan force of heaven and earth is extremely strong. Moreover, if you want to condense into yuan liquid earth core milk, you must be under the ground and accompanied by earth core milk for thousands of years to become a weapon!"


    Xu Feng''s voice became a little trembling. He couldn''t help bending down and gently submerging one hand into Yuanye''s heart milk.


    Suddenly, he felt a magnificent yuan force, infiltrating into his body along his skin pores. In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng felt that his cultivation had become so profound at this moment!


    Just soaking one hand for a while will have such an effect. If you soak your whole body in it, you can imagine how effective it will be!


    Xu Feng couldn''t suppress his joy and laughed loudly: "ha ha, there is no unique way for people in heaven. I thought it would be difficult to enter the Wuyuan realm again in the future after being interrupted by people. But God let me meet the Yuanye earth core milk in this pool!"


    "If it''s only a pool of Yuan liquid, I''m afraid I can only step in the half step Wu Yuan territory, but... There''s also geocentric milk in this pool, which is the best natural material and local treasure to help people condense yuan force seeds!"


    Xu Feng is calm enough, but anyone has to laugh at such a happy event.


    You know, if you want to enter the Wuyuan realm, you can take pills. It''s really difficult for other pills to be effective except Biluo pill.


    But it''s not that nothing can make people enter the Wuyuan realm except pills.


    For example, the current Tiancai Dibao Yuanye Dixin milk is the best match to impact the Wuyuan territory!


    The yuan liquid contains a large amount of heaven and earth yuan force. Even if you are in the half step martial yuan realm, you can forcibly improve your cultivation. The earth core milk can transform the Dantian air sea and make the yuan Qi seeds ten times and 100 times simpler than usual.


    Gathering vitality seeds has become simple, and Yuan force is enough. If you want to gather vitality seeds again, even if Xu Feng is half a step in the yuan realm, it is easy to catch!


    Because half step Wuyuan doesn''t mean that you can''t enter Wuyuan, but it''s very difficult and the success rate is very low. But now with the help of Yuanye earth heart milk, the originally very low success rate can turn into a very high success rate in an instant!


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Feng still laughed: "Luo Yanmen, you can''t imagine that the death you forced me into is not only an immortal death, but also a blessed place for me to leap over the dragon''s gate. Ha ha, after I reach Wuyuan territory, I want to see how you look!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng jumped into the yuan liquid earth core milk pool.


    Although the pool has a diameter of more than ten feet, it is not deep, just over the calf.


    And once you stir the pool, you will find that Yuanye geocentric milk has only a thin layer on the surface. Except for the surface, there is clean water below.


    But this was not beyond Xu Feng''s expectation.


    A small drop of Yuanye and geocentric milk is precious. If there is such a large pool, you really see a ghost. Only a thin layer on the surface is estimated to be about a pot, which is not an exaggeration.


    Then he immediately went to the middle of the pool and sat down cross legged. Yuan Ye''s earth heart milk just fell below his knee, and the lower half of his body, including Dantian, was completely soaked in the pool.


    At the moment, he felt a huge amount of Yuan force, which went directly into his Dantian through clothes and flesh.


    In an instant, there was a lot of Yuan force in his empty Dantian.


    Yuan forces, like dragons, swam back and forth in the Dantian, unwilling to unite and become the seeds of vitality.


    But Xu Feng is not worried at all.


    Because at this time, the earth heart milk finally penetrated into his body and into the Dantian.


    The pure white geocentric milk, flashing a faint white light, entered the dark Dantian, like the night sky, suddenly lit up a little stars, and suddenly became colorful!


    It was at this time that Xu Feng showed a smile at the corners of his mouth: "start to attack the Wuyuan territory!"

 Chapter 95

    Then, Xu Feng tried his best to control the yuan force in his body and kept pouring towards Dantian.


    There are more and more yuan forces entering the Dantian. In a twinkling of an eye, the Dantian is full of Yuan forces, but there are no yuan force seeds in the Dantian.


    "Next, the yuan force is compressed and quenched!"


    With a low drink in his heart, Yuan Li in Dantian suddenly trembled. Suddenly, he slowly moved towards the center of Dantian.


    The yuan force, which was originally in the center of Dantian, was constantly squeezed by Yuan forces from all directions. The yuan force, which was originally gaseous, became more and more rich and turned into fog.


    Xu Feng was immediately happy: "this is the precursor of Yuanli liquefaction!"


    Before he finished, he suddenly found that among the most central yuan forces, a small cloud of fog finally condensed into a liquid yuan force under the extrusion of many yuan forces!


    "Ha ha, it''s going to succeed!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was a little chilly, a trace of joy climbed onto his face, and Yuanli began to liquefy, which proved that Yuanli had become rich, but he couldn''t relax at the moment. A drop of liquid Yuanli was definitely not enough.


    He kept controlling Yuan Li to compress towards the middle.


    The yuan force from the outside also poured into his body and madly added to the Dantian. As long as there was a gap in the Dantian, it was filled with Yuan force in an instant.


    At this time, those geocentric milk constantly integrate with the yuan forces in Dantian, making those yuan forces very easy to be compressed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    At the moment, there is a pool of liquid yuan force in Xu Feng''s Dantian, suspended in the Dantian, motionless. Occasionally, the pool yuan force shakes a little, which is a terrible energy fluctuation.


    "The liquid yuan force is enough. The next step is to let them rotate, remove the impurities in the yuan force and become more pure!"


    Xu Feng said in his heart.


    The yuan force in Wuyuan territory is not only rich and deep, but also pure. If you want to refine the yuan force, there is only one way to let the yuan force in the Dantian rotate and discharge the impurities!


    With the movement of the mind, the liquid yuan force in the Dantian moved slightly and turned for a while.


    That is, at this moment, there is a trace of impurities visible to the naked eye discharged from the yuan force, and the yuan force in the center becomes purer than before at this moment!


    "Not enough!"


    Xu Feng knows that the impurities discharged are very limited after only one revolution. Moreover, a real yuan force seed needs to rotate by itself and quench the yuan force all the time.


    "One more time!"


    Then he was absorbed, constantly controlling the yuan force and rotating slowly.


    The liquid yuan force rotates round and round, and time passes hour after hour.


    The time of nine days passed slowly. Xu Feng has worked hard for nine days, and the yuan force in his body has rotated 9981000 times under his control!


    At the moment, looking at his Dantian, it is completely different from the previous dead Qi. Instead, there are yuan forces everywhere in the Dantian. The yuan forces outside the Dantian are still gaseous, but in the center of the Dantian, there are liquid yuan forces in one-third of the position.


    Those liquid forces are rotating rapidly, driving all the forces to rotate.


    In the dark Dantian, Yuan Li radiated a unique light, kept rotating, mixed with fog. Looking around, it was as gorgeous and dazzling as xingxuan in the starry sky!


    At this time, Xu Feng felt his breath began to climb and rise like the volcanic magma about to erupt.


    Suddenly, it was as if magma had broken through the earth''s surface. That layer of imprisonment had suppressed Xu Feng''s shackles for a long time and was suddenly broken. His breath reached an unprecedented height at this moment.


    His eyes suddenly opened, a pure light flashed in his eyes, and a terrible and powerful breath slowly diffused on him. In an instant, the whole cave was shrouded in a gust of wind, which was born for no reason, and the sand and rocks in the cave were flying.


    Xu Feng could not help but raise his neck and screamed, "I have finally reached the Wuyuan territory!"


    Yes, at the moment, in his elixir field, Yuan Li seeds have been condensed and rotated, and their Yuan Li has been continuously quenched and refined to become incomparably pure.


    And this is the symbol of the master of Wuyuan realm!


    With a sound of miso, Xu Feng stood up directly from the pool water, raised his hand and pointed out at will. With a sound of whew, Yuan Li seeds rotate wildly, and mellow Yuan Li shoots out of his fingers through the meridians, three feet away!


    "Yuan Li is released!"


    Xu Feng was very happy. After the Wu Yuan territory, Yuan force was pure and could be released from the body. Although it was only three feet, it also represented a qualitative change.


    One more punch, bang, the air in front of the fist didn''t have time to escape and exploded directly.


    "Ha ha, after soaking in Yuanye Dixin milk, my body has also been quenched once by Yuanye Dixin milk, which has become stronger and more horizontal than before!"


    This is an unexpected surprise. After taking many rock forging pills, his body is stronger than ordinary people. After soaking and refining with Yuanye earth heart milk, his body is probably better than that in the later stage of Wuyuan territory!


    "Next, I met a master in the early stage of Wuyuan territory. I''m afraid I can win by fighting in flesh without martial arts!"


    After feeling that his strength has made a qualitative leap, Xu Feng''s mood has been extremely good.


    "After staying here for more than ten days, it''s time to go out. I don''t know what happened outside!"


    Then Xu Feng raised his feet and walked towards the bank. At this time, Yuanye geocentric milk pool and Yuanye geocentric milk have been dried up, leaving only a pool of clean water


    At this time, Xu Feng suddenly found some shining things scattered at the bottom of the pool, motionless.


    "What?"


    Xu Feng walked over and picked up one. After looking at it, he immediately smiled with joy.


    "It''s Yuanjing! Yes, where Yuanye geocentric milk is born, Tiandi Yuanli is very strong. It''s also right that some Yuanjing appear!"


    After a little thought, Xu Feng understood. Then he immediately raised his hand and picked up the yuan crystals scattered at the bottom of the pool. He counted them carefully. There were more than 530 yuan.


    This is not a small fortune. According to what Xu Feng saw in Tianji building that day, these 530 yuan crystals can be exchanged for at least dozens of superior martial arts.


    If you change it into other elixirs, you can also get piles of them.


    "Ha ha, with such diversified crystals, you may be able to buy some good things in Tianji building in the future!"


    Xu Feng happily received all Yuanjing into the storage ring, then went ashore, bowed to the skeleton, and then left the hole.


    When he came to the place where he fell that day, Xu Feng found out the martial arts script of ghost shadow step and studied it carefully for most of the day. Then his eyes closed slightly and held his breath. The vitality seeds in the elixir field turned wildly, and Yuan force poured into his legs.


    At this time, he slowly opened his eyes and faintly spit out three words: "ghost step!"


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind suddenly rose, and the smoke was everywhere. It was like an immortal coming. Looking at Xu Feng, he had already disappeared underground.


    At the moment, there is no one inside or outside the soul breaking mountain.


    The reason is very simple. The soul breaking mountain is still in the periphery of the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts. More than ten days have passed. The disciples of the outer courtyard have given up the peripheral battles and opportunities and walked towards the center of the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts.


    There are more people, more natural materials and treasures, more opportunities. Naturally, there are more battles!


    But at this time, there was a burst of smoke rising in the broken soul ridge, and a black shadow that was difficult to see by the naked eye jumped out. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared at the foot of a big tree outside the broken soul ridge.


    Looking up carefully, people can find that the black shadow is actually a teenager who has reached a very fast speed. At the moment, the teenager''s hands are lost behind him, and his feet stand gently on the top leaf of the tree.


    The leaves swayed up and down with the wind, and the boy swayed up and down with the leaves. Instead of being embarrassed, he looked very light and decent!


    "This ghost shadow step is really powerful, ha ha!"


    Xu Feng looked at the central direction of the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts, laughed up to the sky, and moved under his feet. The whole person seemed to turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear in situ. He dragged out a long string of residual shadows behind him and disappeared into the distance.


    At the moment, in the middle of the secret territory of Ziyang Wudao.


    Wang Bin sat behind an ancient tree with a frightened face. He saw that his Ziyang white robe had rotted into wisps. On his exposed body, there were large and small scars everywhere. The scabby wound was soon dyed red by the blood from the new wound above.


    His face was white, his forehead was full of virtual sweat, his chest fluctuated violently, everything proved that he didn''t live well these days, and he had just come to the limit to escape once.


    These days he is in bad luck. If Xu Feng hadn''t given him many pills before he left, I''m afraid he would have died a hundred times!


    "Shit, are all the people in Xuanmen dogs? They bite me!"


    Wang Bin couldn''t help but scold in a low voice, stretched out his trembling and wounded hand, took out a white jade vitality pill and a purple sunflower breath pill, and began to recover.


    "Hey, hey, you dare to scold our Xuanmen. Now I''ve changed my mind. This time, even if you kneel down and kowtow to us, I won''t let you die in pain!"


    Suddenly, a Xuanmen disciple jumped out from among the trees not far away and approached Wang Bin with a grim smile on his face!


    As soon as Wang Bin saw it, he couldn''t help crying in his heart. He just had a rest and had to run away. He quickly stood up.


    As a result, he just turned around and found himself behind him. I don''t know when, he also jumped out of five or six Xuanmen disciples. When he looked at the left, there were people on the left. When he looked at the right, he was desperate, and there were people on the right.


    This time, the Xuanmen disciple set up a big net and covered him in it!


    "Wang Bin, it''s not good for you to be your passer-by king. It''s just to build a fast wind gate. You also put Xu Feng under the gate... Hey hey, it''s said that Xu Feng has been killed by the women of Luoyan gate. Our Xuanmen can''t kill him, but fortunately, you, Wang Bin, killing you can also dispel our anger!"


    More than a dozen Xuanmen disciples, with a cat and mouse smile, approached slowly, but their smiles were full of cruel killing intention!

 Chapter 96

    The disciples of Xuanmen around slowly approached.


    But Wang Bin has no way to retreat, there is no way to heaven, and there is no way to enter the earth.


    "Kill you, and see who dares to provoke my Xuanmen in the future!"


    "I''m the first in the outer courtyard of Xuanmen. You only deserve to look up!"


    "Kill you!"


    Listening to the cry of Xuanmen disciples in his ears, Wang Bin was not afraid. Instead, he showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. He slowly raised his head, through the gap in the leaves, narrowed his eyes against the sun, and murmured, "no matter how, it''s a privilege to be chased and killed by the first gate Hall of the outer court!"


    He is right. Generally speaking, Xuanmen are domineering and no one dares to provoke them. They always make a decision on who they want to kill. There has never been anyone who can constantly defeat Xuanmen''s means, nor has there been such a large-scale siege.


    For a moment, this idea gave birth to Wang Bin''s ambition to be the enemy of the whole world.


    He was no longer afraid. He looked at the sky. A light smoke was slowly dissipating in the sky. It seemed that an expert had just passed by. Unfortunately, the expert was not Xu Feng... Xu Feng was dead and didn''t seem to be so powerful. Wang Bin couldn''t help laughing at himself. It seemed that he still couldn''t open his eyes and was afraid of death. Unfortunately... He couldn''t live today if he was afraid of death.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bin simply laughed. He didn''t want to go on the road with a sad face.


    "Dare to laugh!"


    The Xuanmen disciple''s face suddenly sank. Two or three martial arts nine masters rushed out of the crowd with a whoosh, punched and kicked, and rushed to Wang Bin who had given up resistance with bursts of breaking through the air.


    "Ghost shadow step, step smoke, step life and death, I live, you die!"


    But almost at the same time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. It was not loud, but it was very clear. It reached the hearts of the people. It shocked all the Xuanmen disciples present, trembling and frightened!


    Wang Bin was stunned, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief: "Xu Feng?"


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, there was a sudden rise. I saw the light smoke just across the sky. Suddenly, I turned back and fell from the sky. A shadow was mixed in the light smoke. Behind me was a string of long phantoms. At a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch up, I turned around Wang Bin. Finally, I stopped in front of Wang Bin and showed my real body.


    The long string of residual images dragged behind him had the same appearance and the same smile as the real body. When the real body stood still, the residual image kept moving closer to the real body. Finally, when all the residual images caught up with the real body and merged into one, people could see the model of the real body.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Wang Bin couldn''t help shouting: "it''s said that you were chased to death by Luo Yanmen, but you didn''t die!"


    "The legend is not necessarily true!" Xu Feng grinned and said, "leave here first. It''s too bloody here."


    "Bloody smell. What bloody smell?" Wang Bin paused, but Xuan even hurriedly said: "you shouldn''t have come. In front of you, these Xuanmen disciples are all experts on the hundred battles list. Although their cultivation is not high, they can only retreat even in the half martial yuan realm..."


    Half said, Wang Bin couldn''t help being stunned, as if he thought of something, and took a quick look around.


    The disciples of Xuanmen who wanted to kill him were still standing there, but their eyes had solidified and their faces were dull


    Moreover, they haven''t said a word since Xu Feng appeared.


    "What happened to them?" Wang Bin couldn''t help asking.


    "Dead."


    Xu Feng smiled and raised his feet to pass a Xuanmen disciple and walked out of the bag. When he moved, he brought a breeze, which shook the Xuanmen disciple''s body and made his head on his neck unstable. A grunt fell to the ground and blood spewed out more than three feet high.


    At the same time, other Xuanmen disciples also shook their bodies at this moment, their heads fell, or they could stand in place, or fall directly to the ground, and all their bodies were separated and died thoroughly!


    The blood of more than a dozen people sprayed out in hot air, dyed the ground red, and the blood gathered to form small blood rivers.


    What a bloody smell.


    Wang Bin realized at this time that he was only frightened in his eyes.


    Xu Feng even raised his hand and killed these martial arts experts.


    How strong is Xu Feng now? In his mind, there are all question marks.


    Even if a master in the Wuyuan realm wants to kill more than a dozen martial arts jiuzhong masters, he has to fight many rounds and turn the world upside down.


    But Xu Feng... When he killed these martial arts jiuzhong masters, he was quiet and even unnoticed.


    Xu Feng, who was about to enter the dense forest, couldn''t help smiling and shouting, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Ah? Oh, I, I''m coming!" Wang Bin came back from his horror, but at the moment, the fear in his eyes was not half.


    He was not frightened because Xu Feng killed more than a dozen people in one breath. In the world of martial arts, strength is respected, killing can prove the Tao, one word is not right, and killers are everywhere. Not to mention these Xuanmen disciples all have hatred against Xu Feng, and they just wanted to kill him, Wang Bin.


    It is understandable that Xu Feng acted to vent his anger and save people.


    What Wang Bin feared was Xu Feng''s strength, which was too strong.


    It''s beyond imagination.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Bin calmed his mood a little, and then asked, "didn''t Luo Yan kill you? Why are you all right? Instead, his strength has taken a step further?"


    Xu Feng smiled and said, "they came to two Wuyuan realm masters, seven or eight and a half Wuyuan realm masters, and more than a dozen Wudao jiuzhong masters to surround me and kill me, forcing me to the broken soul ridge..."


    "Broken soul mountain! It is said that the place has nine deaths and even nine deaths and no life!" Wang Bin was shocked.


    Xu Feng nodded and agreed: "it''s really dangerous. Before I entered the brokenhead ridge, I saw a monster enter the brokenhead ridge by mistake and cut off by laziness... But I had to be merciful to God. I didn''t die and got a chance."


    "What about your cultivation now!" Wang Bin asked eagerly. This is also what he is most interested in.


    "Nature is Wuyuan territory!"


    Xu Feng pointed out in the air. With a whoosh, a yuan force broke three feet away and disappeared into the trunk of a big tree!


    "Yuan force is released. It''s really the Wu Yuan territory!"


    Suddenly, Wang Bin shouted in surprise, his face full of excitement, as if he had entered the Wu Yuan realm: "no wonder your strength is so strong. Killing those Xuanmen disciples is like killing local chickens and dogs!"


    Xu Feng grinned. He didn''t say that he killed those martial arts experts just now. They all use the coiled dragon silk wrapped around his little finger. People always want some secrets.


    Wang Bin obviously knew that the general Wuyuan territory could not kill the enemy invisibly, but he did not ask anything wisely, but continued excitedly: "now that you have entered the Wuyuan territory, we can go to the center of the secret territory to win the treasure!"


    "Snatch the treasure?"


    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "what treasure is there to seize?"


    This time, there are many reasons for him to enter the secret territory of Wudao, but there are only two goals after he entered the secret territory of Wudao. One is to kill Hong Qingxuan and relieve the family crisis, and the other is to improve his cultivation to the territory of Wuyuan.


    Now these two goals have been completed, and even he has obtained many treasures such as martial arts Yuanjing and Panlong silk, which is definitely overfulfilled.


    If it''s not necessary, he''s going to find a place to wait quietly for a while. When the trial is over, he''ll just leave the secret place of martial arts.


    "You certainly didn''t know the news when you were in the place of soul breaking mountain. Five days ago, the four gates Hall of the outer court had joined hands. In addition, some experts who returned to the outer court by special means from the inner court to participate in the trial carefully looked for it. Five days later, they found a prohibition in the central position of the secret territory that had never appeared before!"


    "Oh?" Xu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and joined hands with the ten gate hall. He must have got some news, and the experts in the inner court are willing to condescend to participate in the trial in the outer court, mostly because of the same news.


    At the moment, I''m afraid this news is the prohibition they found!


    You don''t have to think about it. There is definitely an opportunity for everyone to salivate.


    "Did they open it?"


    Xu Feng hurriedly asked.


    If the prohibition had been opened long ago, it would be too late for him to go now. The experts from the four gates Hall of the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard are not so easy to match.


    "Of course not. The prohibition is too powerful. There are several experts in Wuyuan realm. Dozens of half step Wuyuan realm experts are hard to open. They are still working hard, and they also said that as long as there are experts above half step Wuyuan realm to help them open the prohibition, they can get a share of the opportunity in the prohibition!"


    Wang Bin quickly explained.


    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled. If so, he could have a try. After all, the opportunity in the prohibition is absolutely precious and it is impossible not to be moved.


    But he doesn''t mean that he forgot life and death for the sake of treasure opportunity, but he is confident enough that he can leave calmly even if he is besieged by experts in Wuyuan territory.


    So at that time, the Xuanmen and luoyanmen don''t want to hurt him.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng smiled and said, "OK, let''s go and see what opportunistic treasures are worth fighting with so many experts in the inner court!"


    Wang Bin nodded again and again. Xu Feng is the person of his blast door. The stronger Xu Feng is, the stronger the blast door will be.


    But soon, he seemed to suddenly think of something and said bitterly, "I''m afraid you can go. I can''t go. First, there''s still a distance from the central position. You take me slowly. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold at that time. In addition, even if we catch up, I''m worried that the people of Xuanmen and Luoyan gate will restrict me to you!"


    Wang Bin is right. It''s still a small matter to miss the time. If the people of Xuanmen and luoyanmen see Xu Feng powerful, they will catch Wang Bin and threaten Xu Feng, it''s troublesome.


    After a little thought, Xu Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go alone first. Then you come slowly and don''t be found!"


    Wang Bin agreed: "well, you have killed all the Xuanmen masters who killed me. The other Xuanmen masters have reached the central position. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng was relieved. Yuan Li''s seed trembled, Yuan Li poured into his legs, moved his feet, and a burst of light smoke rose in an instant, while others disappeared here early.

 Chapter 97

    Along the way, Xu Feng tried to hurry with ghost steps.


    But after all, this ghost step is very strong and abnormal, which is a great test for the body, and consumes a lot of Yuan force.


    Therefore, Xu Feng can only use ghost steps to travel a distance. When his body can''t bear it and the yuan force in his body is empty, he can step on his feet and sweep.


    Fortunately, he has now reached the Wuyuan territory. A sweep can reach tens of feet. Generally speaking, the speed is not very slow.


    At the time of plundering, Xu Feng took out the purple Kui Huiqi pill and wanted to restore yuan power.


    But when he took Zikui Huiqi pill, he found that it was surprisingly slow to restore yuan power with Zikui Huiqi pill.


    In the past, two or three purple sunflower Huiqi pills and one tea can restore the yuan power in the body to its peak state.


    But now, he took more than 20 purple Kui Huiqi pills one after another along the way, almost completely drained the inventory, and spent a little half a day to recover the yuan power in his body.


    "It seems that you can''t use the ghost shadow step at will in the future, otherwise your yuan strength is exhausted and there is no pill to recover, so you can only be slaughtered!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that the improvement of cultivation is not all good.


    The effect of Huiqi pill is reduced. I''m afraid the effect of his white jade vitality pill will also be reduced a lot. If he is injured... I''m afraid only the last red holy fruit works, and the effect is not as good as before.


    At present, only the second-class elixir or the third-class elixir can have an excellent effect on Xu Feng, but there is nothing else on him except the red holy fruit.


    "No wonder the strong in Wuyuan territory attach so much importance to the second pill pharmacist..." Xu Feng realized the importance of the second pill pharmacist to the strong in Wuyuan territory at this time: "if you have the opportunity, you must try to refine the second pill!"


    Xu Feng knows that although his accomplishments have reached the Wu Yuan realm, his own medicine refining skills may not be able to support him in refining second-class Dan medicine. He doesn''t know anything until he practices and tries.


    But now, he obviously doesn''t have such time.


    After a day and night''s gallop, he was a little tired. At the moment, he was not too far from the central position. Even he could hear the roar from the front and see the light of Yuanli flashing in front. It should be that the experts had begun to attack the prohibition.


    Around him, naturally, there were many Ziyang disciples, even Xuanmen and Luoyan men.


    However, his accomplishments have reached the level of Wu Yuan, which can not be found by ordinary martial arts jiuzhong experts. He doesn''t want to scare the snake, so he doesn''t pay much attention.


    "You must improve your state to the peak before you can go!"


    Xu Feng secretly said in his heart, and then he casually drilled into the crown of a big tree, sat in the dense branches and leaves, hid his body shape, and began to meditate to return Qi and restore his state.


    Almost at the same time, three or four miles ahead, here, the continuous forest has disappeared, and there is an open space of about 20 or 30 miles. Directly above the open space, a purple sun stands in the sky, and bursts of space fluctuations come from above.


    In the middle of the open space, there was a green mask that had never appeared. The mask was 100 feet high and more than ten miles wide, almost covering most of the open space.


    Ziyang disciples who saw the mask were all stunned.


    Because this open space is the most central position of Ziyang, and it is also the exit of the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts. As long as the time comes, standing on this open space can be transmitted out of the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts.


    But now, on such a large open space, it is almost occupied by a light mask. It is really in the way.


    But at the moment, no one was standing in front of the mask. Everyone was standing in the forest outside the open space, looking at the mask from a distance, looking awe inspiring.


    In a certain direction, the Ziyang disciples here all have cold faces and strong and abnormal breath. They are all strong in style when they raise their hands and feet.


    A handsome young man with a black jade crown raised his hand and pointed to a friendly young man with a blue feather fan in his hand


    "Wang Zhendong, you''re the only expert in the martial arts realm. I don''t believe it. You''d better call out all the experts you hide in the dark, otherwise we can''t pass the prohibition. Not only can we not get the treasure, but it will be a problem to get out of the martial Arts secret realm at that time!"


    Facing such accusations, the blue feather fan youth just smiled and looked indifferent, as if he couldn''t get the treasure and get out of the secret realm of martial arts.


    He said faintly: "Xie Qingyun, your Xuanmen, as the outer courtyard, is the first gate hall in the gate hall, but you are the only master of the Wuyuan realm. I Qingyi gate is the weakest gate Hall of the four gate hall, and I am the only master of the Wuyuan realm. Why is it strange?"


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came immediately. A charming woman stood up and looked at Wang Zhendong. She raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Wang Zhendong, I remember you also have a family brother. Your strength has always been in the Ninth level of martial arts, and you didn''t break through without authorization. A while ago, you got another Biluo pill, which you gave to him. What about others now?"


    Wang Zhendong smiled, "I didn''t expect that my poor brother was so remembered by Luo Shiman, the eldest martial sister of Luo Yanmen, and enjoyed the same treatment as the great genius of Xuanfeng City, childe Zhou Tengfei. It''s really... I''m really happy for my brother, but unfortunately, my brother has been recalled by the family. If he''s not here, don''t think of him."


    Luo Yanmen women all regard Zhou Tengfei as their future husband. They don''t look down on any other men and are extremely lofty.


    Wang Zhendong''s remark is that he obviously laughs at Luo Shiman and her Luo Yanmen. He is pure and arrogant.


    "How dare you insult me?"


    Luo Shiman immediately picked up his fine eyebrow and fished his jade hand. A slender willow leaf sword appeared in his hand. Yuan Li''s light hesitated along the tip of the willow leaf sword, and the fierce sword spirit directly crushed the dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground into slag.


    "Want to hit me?" Wang Zhendong as like as two peas in a nothing but a gentle smile, just like nothing but a scholar, but when he shook his fan, he was forced to move around, and the branches and leaves around him suddenly rose up and were carried by a whirlwind, flying around him.


    "Well, you''d better stop. The pill I gave you in the pill hall doesn''t make you come here to work hard!"


    The chief disciple of the pill hall stood up and said calmly that although he had only half a step of Wuyuan cultivation, he was proficient in alchemy. Even if the experts in Wuyuan realm took it, the effect of the refined pill was not weak.


    Not far away, the three young people who had not spoken were finally bored by the quarrel of these people.


    One of the young people raised his feet and walked up to several people. He looked at Wang Zhendong, Xie Qingyun and Luo Shiman. He looked disdainful and said, "to break this prohibition, eight Wuyuan territory experts must shoot at the same time in eight different directions. Your outer court is so unbearable that you can''t even find five Wuyuan territory experts!"


    The young man had black hair hanging down his shoulders, dark and beautiful, and his face under his hair was also handsome, but his Adam''s apple proved that he was a man as soft as water.


    When the feminine man spoke, he despised the whole outer courtyard and was the chief disciple of the gate hall in front of the outer courtyard.


    If you were someone else, you would be killed by the four people.


    But as soon as the feminine man spoke, the people present could only frown and bite their teeth, and dared not say more.


    Because they were supposed to be inner court disciples, even though they were only the last three disciples in the inner court, they were also inner court disciples who were powerful and superior.


    Xie Qingyun even challenged the feminine man in front of him, but the result was a tragic defeat without suspense. As a result, he can only be in the outer court, not in the inner court.


    Therefore, when the feminine man spoke, the four chief disciples of the outer court were afraid to argue.


    Only on the side, several half step Wuyuan realm masters who couldn''t see anything could not help shouting and said, "it''s not because you want to retreat to the outer court and mention all the three Wuyuan realm masters who should belong to the outer court to the inner court!"


    The reason why their inner court disciples can come to the outer court is the simplest way to challenge the Wuyuan realm experts in the outer court, and then false defeat. Those lucky foreign aid disciples naturally replace their ranking, and they drop a few places to more than 100 and become outer court disciples.


    "Talk!"


    The feminine man''s eyes were cold, raised his hand and pointed out at will. Suddenly, a cold air swirled up and down his fingertips, then broke through the air, crossed a distance of two feet, and directly landed on the half Bu Wu Yuan realm master who spoke.


    Suddenly, the half martial arts yuan realm master didn''t even have a chance to hide. He was pointed on his forehead, and the cold immediately spread out, covering his head. When the white cold dispersed, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I only saw the half step Wuyuan master, his head was already frozen, and his breath had long been cut off.


    "Is this the strength of the inner courtyard disciples?"


    The disciples in the outer courtyard could not help but tremble in their hearts and showed fear in their eyes.


    The four martial arts masters in the outer court had a look of fear in their eyes.


    Seeing that his move of making an example of others was very effective, the feminine man continued: "this array must have eight Wuyuan realm experts, which is necessary. Even if there are more than half steps, Wuyuan realm can''t make up for the role of a Wuyuan realm. If you can''t find that Wuyuan realm expert, this array can''t open!"


    "Now you''d better put down your prejudices and look for opportunities and treasures together. You must cultivate a new master of Wuyuan realm!"


    The experts of the four gates hall looked at each other. How can the experts of the Wuyuan realm be trained so well? Even if it is the Ziyang martial arts secret realm known to be full of opportunities, they have not encountered the same opportunity to cultivate the experts of the Wuyuan realm these days!


    Moreover, according to their current situation, there are places that can cultivate high mobile phone popularity in Wuyuan territory, all of which are dangerous places with nine or even ten deaths. How many people are willing to die in order to break through Wuyuan territory?


    Maybe there are such people. They should all be dead now.


    "So you are just short of a master of Wuyuan realm? Hehe, what do you think?"


    Just when the scene was at an impasse, a light smile came suddenly. The people looked up and saw only a thin figure. I don''t know when, they actually stood under a big tree less than ten feet away from the people. They were embracing their hands in front of their chest and looking at the people with a smile.


    For a moment, the faces of everyone in Xuanmen and luoyanmen changed. First, they were surprised, then confused, but in the end, they all stayed on the killing intention.


    "Xu Feng, you''re not dead!"

 Chapter 98

    Xu Feng opened his mouth slowly with a leisurely look on his face and said, "you all want me to die. If I really die like this, wouldn''t it suit your mind?"


    For a moment, Xie Qingyun''s eyes were full of doubts. He couldn''t help looking at the people of Luo Yanmen.


    The news that Xu Feng is dead was released by Luo Yanmen.


    But it was only more than ten days later that Xu Feng appeared alive in front of everyone. It was really strange.


    Luo Shiman''s eyes flashed, and she was only surprised. On that day, Luo Yanmen''s two martial arts experts, in addition to Luo Yan, were her.


    For Xu Feng, who had mysteriously disappeared in the broken soul ridge, to reappear, she was also extremely shocked.


    She saw with her own eyes that Xu Feng suddenly sank to the bottom of the earth. How can people live when they sink to the bottom of the earth? But at present... Xu Feng appeared, which made her have to accept this fact!


    But soon, her eyes sank and her killing intention flickered. Without her hands, Luo Yan behind her moved like a willow leaf in the spring breeze and killed Xu Feng.


    In the Xuanmen, two handsome semi martial yuan level masters also shot at the same time. They stepped on their feet and punched out like a gust of wind and waves, attacking Xu Feng.


    At the same time, on Xu Feng''s retreat, four and a half martial arts yuan realm masters were blocked. They all shot together, with strong wind and Yuan Li light sweeping everywhere.


    A Xu Feng was attacked by so many experts at the same time, including Wu Yuanjing experts such as Luo Yan. I have to say that this is really a grand occasion.


    But this grand occasion requires life as a price.


    But... The life here is not Xu Feng''s!


    "Be careful, everyone. This son''s means are strange. There is a danger of death within a Zhang. We must fight together, let this son take care of one thing and lose the other, and finally kill him!"


    Luo Yan knew that Xu Feng''s means were strange. Before people arrived, she gave a Jiao drink to remind everyone.


    Other people knew that Luo Yan would not cheat, so they paused slightly, synchronized with other experts, and prepared to attack Xu Feng at the same time.


    Xu Feng, who was surrounded in the center, was full of smiles and calm: "just because you want to kill me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he moved under his feet, the ghost started, and a light smoke rose from his feet, and his whole person turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place, so that the human eye could not catch up with him!


    "Huh?"


    The three inner courtyard disciples in the distance saw here, and a trace of surprise finally flashed on their originally calm faces. One of them, after being stunned, had a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Then, the soft man''s mouth showed a trace of Yin measuring smile: "this man has a strong breath, his cultivation is at least half the martial arts yuan realm, and there are body methods and martial arts, ha ha..."


    Luo Shiman and Xie Qingyun looked at each other and read a kill word from each other''s eyes.


    Naturally, they felt that Xu Feng''s accomplishments exceeded the nine levels of martial arts, and they also knew that Xu Feng was practicing body martial arts. Moreover, they also saw that if Xu Feng didn''t stop, it would be difficult to kill him in a short time even if Luo Yan of Wuyuan territory shot and three and a half experts of Wuyuan territory assisted him.


    Before, Xu Feng was a martial arts Jiuchong boy they didn''t want to see. They only needed their men to solve it.


    But how long has it been? Xu Feng has grown to the point where he is today. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity to kill him now, won''t Xu Feng turn against the sky in the future?


    After a glance at each other, Xie Qingyun and Luo Shiman took a few steps forward and wanted to fight. They wanted to attack with thunder and kill Xu Feng in an instant.


    This is to avoid long dreams!


    But just then, Xu Feng turned into a shadow around several half step Wuyuan masters who wanted to kill themselves. In the twinkling of an eye, those half step Wuyuan masters were frozen in place and motionless.


    "No, this son has body method and strange means. He can''t fight hard!" Luo Yan was shocked. Her accomplishments were not shallow. She felt that the great crisis of life and death was coming. She didn''t want to take the risk to chase Xu Feng again. After a meal, the whole person flew back directly.


    "What do you mean!" As soon as Roseman wanted to make a move, his sister retreated, which surprised her.


    She knows that her sister is an expert in the Wuyuan realm, and she is definitely not a timid person. She has retired temporarily. I''m afraid it''s really bad!


    Xie Qingyun''s eyebrows were cold, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Because at this moment, Xu Feng finally stopped and returned to his original position. With the residual images, they all closed to him.


    Those three and a half martial arts masters who just wanted to kill Xu Feng fell to the ground, their bodies were separated, and blood flowed into a river!


    Hiss


    A burst of cold breath sounded one after another.


    The people''s eyes at Xu Feng suddenly changed. Qing Yimen and Dan Tang were OK, and there was no holiday with Xu Feng, so they were just shocked.


    What strength is this? In the twinkling of an eye, three and a half Wuyuan territory experts were all killed, and a real Wuyuan territory expert screamed back.


    The person who did all this was Xu Feng? The boy who was a martial arts jiuzhong not long ago?


    What happened during this period.


    Xu Feng killed so many experts in the yuan realm of half step martial arts.


    Many Xuanmen disciples couldn''t help but say, is this really just a half step martial yuan cultivation?


    "Half step Wu Yuan territory?" Xu Feng smiled, looked at a girl from Luoyan gate and said with a smile, "do you think I can''t enter Wuyuan again if you interrupt me to attack Wuyuan territory?"


    "What!" Luo Yan''s face suddenly changed. She personally led someone to interrupt Xu Feng''s attack on the territory of Wu Yuan.


    But over the past ten days, Xu Feng, who she thought had died, not only didn''t die, but also entered the Wuyuan realm!


    On that day, Xu Feng was half a step in the cultivation of Wuyuan. It was very difficult for him to enter the Wuyuan realm. However, in the past ten days, he actually hit the Wuyuan realm again. How did he do it!


    The Xuanmen and Luoyan men finally had a look of fear in their eyes.


    They all have a gap with Xu Feng!


    Before entering the secret territory of Wudao, Xuanmen threatened to kill Xu Feng, which made a lot of noise. After entering the secret territory of Wudao, Luo Yanmen destroyed Xu Feng''s opportunity to attack the territory of Wuyuan without warning, and chased him to places such as broken soul ridge.


    So much hatred can definitely be said to be immortal.


    If Xu Feng used to be a martial artist, it would be all right if he was still a martial artist. There are many people who can control him.


    But now, Xu Feng is already an expert in the Wuyuan realm. He also has the body method and martial arts. He comes and goes without a trace. He also has strange killing methods. Killing is invisible.


    Now, it''s time for the disciples of Xuanmen and the women of Luo Yanmen to sit and stand.


    Xie Qingyun and Luo Shiman looked at each other again. They both read a strong sense of killing from each other''s eyes. Xu Feng grew up so fast that if they didn''t kill today, they might die tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Xie Qingyun directly stood up, stretched out his hand to Xu Feng and said coldly, "Xu Feng, your growth really exceeded my expectations, but today, it''s hard for me to be safe if you don''t die!"


    Luo Shiman also stood up and echoed: "senior brother Xie Qingyun, although I know it''s easy for you to kill this son alone, in order to save some time to break the ban, let''s fight with you!"


    Luo Yan also stood up, looked coldly at Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, your means can only be used within one Zhang. My eldest martial sister and elder martial brother Xie Qingyun have profound cultivation. All martial moves can be put one Zhang away. You''re dead!"


    Indeed, Xu Feng''s Panlong silk is only one foot away, which is a very big defect.


    Among the experts in the Wuyuan realm, a distance of one foot is not too far. Many martial moves, or simply Yuanli, exceed this distance. At this time, Xu Feng''s Panlong silk will no longer work.


    At present, three experts in Wuyuan territory want to encircle and suppress Xu Feng. Xu Feng only enters Wuyuan territory for a few days at most. It is unknown whether his cultivation is stable or not. Even if he is powerful, he may die!


    The Xuanmen disciples and the women of Luo Yanmen were relieved. They looked at Xu Feng with disdain and coldness.


    "Hum, if you provoke Xuanmen, Wuyuan territory will die!" Xuanmen disciple said so.


    "If you annoy me, I can''t live!" Luo Yanmen said.


    The situation seemed to be in danger for an instant.


    But at this moment, Xu Feng''s face is still full of smiles.


    He stepped forward, looked at the three inner court disciples and said slowly, "you want to kill me? It''s too early now. If you kill me, where will you find the martial arts master to break the ban?"


    According to the estimation of the disciples in the inner court, it takes at least eight martial arts experts to break the prohibition.


    However, there are not many experts in the Wuyuan realm in the outer courtyard. Because the disciples of the inner courtyard parachute, there are only four people in the outer courtyard, including one Qingyi gate, one Xuanmen gate and two Luoyan gates.


    Plus three people in the inner courtyard, a total of seven people, eight people away, just one person away.


    If Xu Feng doesn''t appear at present, it''s really impossible to find a Wuyuan realm expert elsewhere. I''m afraid we can only use countless lives to fill a dangerous area, so we can get a chance to create a Wuyuan realm expert.


    But that''s too difficult, too remote, and time-consuming. No one wants to do it unless they have to.


    "You have a grudge. If you open the prohibition, you can fight and kill at will. I don''t care."


    Finally, the feminine man slowly opened his mouth: "but now, everyone should unite to open the prohibition. If someone doesn''t cooperate..."


    When he said this, the feminine man glanced at Xu Feng, Xie Qingyun and Luo Shiman and said, "even if you are like Yan body method, or you have thousands of disciples, I can kill you!"


    The words of the feminine man have been made very clear.


    Xu Feng at the moment must not be killed!


    Xie Qingyun could not help but frown. He directly restrained his intention to kill. Now he really needs Xu Feng. If he kills Xu Feng, the prohibition really can''t be opened.


    And listen to the words of the feminine man. After the prohibition is opened, he will no longer care about anything. At that time, it''s not too late to kill Xu Feng again.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Rothman. Rothman was whispering something with Luo Yan. Finally, without accident, he nodded.


    At the corner of Xu Feng''s mouth, a smile appeared.


    If we fight with Xie Qingyun, Luo Shiman and others now, although his Panlong silk is not of great use, he still has other cards, so he is not afraid of each other.


    But now, it would be better if we could ban the looting first. After all, he came for the opportunity treasure in the prohibition.


    Thinking of this, he nodded to the feminine man and agreed to join hands.

 Chapter 99

    Xu Feng''s primary goal in coming here this time is to find treasure.


    As for dealing with Luo Yanmen and Xuanmen, there are many opportunities in the future. None of them can escape.


    That''s why he promised to work together for the time being.


    When Wang Zhendong of the first gate of the Qing Dynasty saw that several people had no chance to fight, he smiled and stood in front. The fan shook and looked like a righteous speech. He said, "yes, yes, it''s rare to see another master of the Wuyuan realm, but it can''t be abandoned. It''s not too late to settle accounts after opening the ban."


    Xu Feng glanced at Wang Zhendong. Although he had no quarrel with him, it can be seen from the time he stood up that this man is not a good thing.


    The feminine man looked up at the sky, and then said, "it''s getting late. We must break the ban today. Your name is Xu Feng, the new comer. You take fifteen and a half step Wuyuan experts to the northwest. When I give an order, you will take them close to the mask!"


    "So simple?" Xu Feng took a look at the light mask in front of him. He was only two or three miles away from here. If he used ghost steps, he could get there in a dozen breaths.


    "Simple?" The feminine man smiled and then said, "don''t you wonder why we all stand so far away from the mask?"


    After that, the feminine man moved his hand, Yuan Li stretched out, grabbed a stone and threw it directly at the hood.


    When the ten pieces flew to the open space and the distance was two or three miles, with a hiss, only a streamer emerged out of thin air, like a sharp sword, pierced the air and directly hit the stone. With a bang, the stone broke into powder, and the stone powder floated and fell with the wind.


    "So this prohibition still has attack power!" Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t feel much surprised. It''s not very difficult to arrange an aggressive ban.


    The feminine man was obviously the leader of the crowd. He kept introducing the situation to Xu Feng: "we have explored this forbidden attack. Half a step in the Wu Yuan realm can resist it."


    "It takes half a step to become an expert in the Wu Yuan realm. Why do you have to have eight strong players in the Wu Yuan realm?" Xu Feng asked.


    "Because getting close to the mask is only the first step to break the prohibition. The mask is the real prohibition. And the mask is very strong. If you want to break it, you must gather eight experts from the Wuyuan realm to attack at the same time from eight directions. Otherwise, it is difficult to break the mask, let alone get the treasure."


    The feminine man knew that this was not the time to hide the news, so he made it clear.


    Xu Feng nodded. The other party said it clearly, and there was no particularly difficult task for him. It was fair.


    However, after a little thought, he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "it seems that so far, no one has told me what the treasure is in the prohibition, let alone how to distribute it!"


    As soon as he said the treasure and distribution, Luo Shiman of Luo Yanmen suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "hum, it''s good to save your life. Do you want to divide the treasure?"


    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at a snake and scorpion woman in Luoyan gate. He sipped his dry lips and said, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you all over Luoyan gate!"


    As soon as Xu Feng said this, there was a strong sense of killing in the air.


    Luo Yanmen was full of women and couldn''t help stepping back for several steps.


    Just before Xu Feng waved, several half step martial arts yuan realm masters of Xuanmen lost their lives, and their strength was extremely shocking.


    And now he is making such cruel remarks. When he thinks about it carefully, it seems that there is a lot of feasibility!


    "You dare!" Luo Shiman was furious immediately. When he stood forward, the willow leaf sword waved, and the sword light suddenly appeared. It flew up and down around her body. The fierce sword Qi roared vertically and horizontally, crushing the dead branches and rotten leaves within three feet. It was extremely powerful!


    Xu Feng looked a little dignified. Luo Shiman''s strength was indeed superior. With the sword Qi to protect his body, Panlong silk was difficult to break through the defense. However, there was no fear in his heart.


    Panlong silk is just his best means now, but he never thought about the great role of Panlong silk for Shangwu Yuanjing experts.


    He relies on his own flame palm!


    When he got the flame palm, he knew that the martial arts credits of this move were two types, one is the flame finger and the other is the flame palm.


    Flame refers to the superior martial arts, and this flame palm is beyond the superior martial arts. I''m afraid it has entered the Yellow level martial arts.


    With Huang level martial arts, he doesn''t have to be afraid of any early martial arts master.


    "You can try, I dare not!"


    Thoughts and this, Xu Feng was a cold hum, his palm moved slightly, the thunder light in his palm suddenly appeared, and around his arm, there suddenly appeared a series of lightning as thin as spider silk, climbing and winding, with a strong and fierce breath!


    "Do you think I''m a decoration!"


    The feminine man''s face was suddenly cold: "who dares to start before the prohibition is opened, die!"


    Xu Feng looked at the feminine man with no fear in his face, but said faintly, "how much can I divide?"


    "The treasure in the prohibition is a millennium yuan spirit tree. It has matured and produced Millennium yuan spirit fruit. The three of us account for 60% of the fruit on the tree, and your outer court accounts for 40%. You can share it yourself at that time!" The feminine man said.


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed and his heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    It''s a thousand year old spirit fruit.


    You know, in the Wuyuan realm, it''s more and more difficult to improve cultivation. The natural materials and earth treasures needed can be called massive.


    The Millennium Yuanling fruit is the best natural material and earth treasure in the early to middle period of Wuyuan territory.


    If you take a few fruits well, your cultivation will grow faster than you can imagine.


    This time, Xu Feng is right. This yuan lingguo is what he urgently needs!


    The excitement in his heart was slightly suppressed before he looked at Roman and Xie Qingyun.


    The feminine man said that 40% of the yuan lingguo was allocated by the four gate hall in the inner courtyard and his five sides. It''s not easy to divide!


    But at this time, Xie Qingyun said very generously: "among the remaining 40%, let''s give Xu Feng 10%, and we will share the remaining 30% equally in the four gate Hall of the outer courtyard!"


    Xu Feng laughed at this.


    Why can''t he hear the meaning of Xie Qingyun''s words? Everyone knows that Xie Qingyun will kill people after the prohibition is broken, so he generously promised 10% of the Millennium spirit fruit, which is like sprinkling honey on Xu Feng, attracting the ants around him and biting him!


    When Xu Feng dies, he will become an ownerless thing. Whoever can seize it is his.


    I''m afraid it''s not only the Xuanmen Luoyan gate, but also the Qingyi gate, the Dan Hall and even the three martial arts experts in the inner court.


    The feminine man looked at Xu Feng more, then waved: "that''s it. Don''t bother, Xu Feng, go!"


    Xu Feng looked around at his bad eyes, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He turned and walked towards his northwest.


    However, after a cup of tea, he came to his northwest. Behind him were 15 Wuyuan realm masters. However, these Wuyuan realm masters did not belong to any one of the four gate halls, but were made up of other gate halls in the outer courtyard. They were mixed with good and bad people and could not be disciplined.


    "Hey, hey, I heard that the disciples of the four gate hall, the inner courtyard, and the one in front of us directly divided the Millennium yuan lingguo. We don''t have our share. Shit, it''s unfair. The inner courtyard disciples of the four gate hall are all right. Xu Feng is nothing. He dares to directly divide 10% of the yuan lingguo. He''s not afraid to choke him!"


    Behind Xu Feng, an expert in the martial arts realm sneered and said that his bad eyes scanned Xu Feng''s back from time to time.


    "What can you do? He is an expert in the Wu Yuan realm. He is powerful and can crush you with one hand!" The other half step martial arts yuan realm masters were helpless.


    "Who says we can''t do anything? He Xu Feng just entered the Wuyuan realm, and his strength won''t be too strong. I thought he killed those Xuanmen experts by strange means, but it must be difficult to do it as long as he was seriously injured. At that time... Hey hey, that 10% of the Millennium yuan spiritual fruit belongs to us!"


    "Ah?" A half step martial yuan realm Master heard this, and his eyes suddenly changed, with greedy light in his eyes: "that''s right, but how could he be seriously injured?"


    "It''s not easy to hurt him? When you start to break through the prohibition later, you listen to me at Zhu Yan''s disposal. I won''t treat you badly!" Zhu Yan patted his chest, lowered his voice, and assured a group of half Bu Wu Yuan Jing experts with confidence.


    The greedy eyes in the eyes of one and a half martial yuan level masters couldn''t hide. They looked at each other for a while. Finally, they nodded fiercely and said, "OK, we''ll listen to brother Zhu Yan at that time!"


    At the moment, Xu Feng, who is standing in the front, doesn''t move. He doesn''t seem to notice the movement behind him. At the moment, his eyes are fixed on the front of the mask, and there are crises everywhere two or three miles away from the mask. He must concentrate so as not to make mistakes and lose his life!


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud drink in the sky, which sounded like thunder and echoed in the sky for a long time.


    Speaking of the sound, Xu Feng''s face was cold and his feet moved. He directly swept more than ten feet away and rushed into the open space. Almost at the same time, the fifteen and a half step Wu Yuan masters behind him also set out immediately and chased Xu Feng closely behind him.


    Just as they had just entered the open space, in the air five or six feet in front of them, a flash of brilliance and a streamer condensed into shape almost instantly. With a whew, they pierced the air and killed Xu Feng in front of his chest.


    "Broken!"


    Xu Feng was not afraid at all. He raised his finger, roared out of the thunderbolt, and went straight to the streamer. One finger and one light contacted each other. The streamer of the attack instantly collapsed and resolved, turned into a little spot and disappeared.


    But at the same time, Xu Feng and his position behind him in all directions gathered more than a dozen streamers and shot at them, domineering and angry!

 Chapter 100

    With so many attacks, many martial arts experts in the yuan realm were very nervous. They used all their martial arts. The air burst and the yuan force was shining like China, and the momentum soared into the sky.


    However, the forbidden attack seemed to be better, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    Whew, whew!


    When the attack fell, those half step martial arts yuan realm experts raised their hands to remove the block, the light spot was everywhere, and the sound of collision between martial arts and forbidden attack roared.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Xu Feng exclaimed. There were many attacks this time. If he was not careful, he would be in danger of death.


    At the same time, the yuan force in his body also burst out. With a loud drink, he immediately pointed out the flame with five fingers, hissing, hissing, and the five attacks were blocked by him in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    But just then, a scream came from behind.


    Xu Feng didn''t want to think about it. He turned back in an instant. The flame finger didn''t have time to send out, so he had to stretch out his hand. Yuan Li put it in his hand. Stretching out his hand was a search for the moon in the sea. He directly blocked the attack from the sky, but with a hiss, Xu Feng''s palm was red immediately!


    However, fortunately, his body is extremely strong. This degree of attack can only hurt the skin and flesh, but can not move his muscles and bones. It is not a big problem and has no impact on his next battle.


    Those strong people in the martial arts and Yuan environment around looked at each other and looked at the man saved by Xu Feng. That man was Zhu Yan!


    At the moment, Zhu Yan, with sweat all over his face, was obviously frightened just now. If he let the streamer stab his body, I''m afraid he would be like the stones thrown by the feminine man, and could only be broken to pieces!


    "Be careful next time!"


    Xu Feng took a faint look at Zhu Yan and didn''t care any more. He raised his feet and continued to walk towards the front.


    The feminine man didn''t cheat. Although the attack of this array was powerful, it could be blocked by a half step martial yuan realm expert. Then there was no big danger.


    Soon, Xu Feng and his party came to the mask. When they got to the mask, they looked up and felt that the mask was too high, like a huge bowl buckled on the ground.


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and said in his heart, "such a huge ban, if only this means, I''m afraid it''s too childish."


    However, there was not much time left for him to think. The movement of fighting in the other three directions had also reached the hood.


    At this time, there was another low cry in the sky: "I count three, all the experts in Wuyuan territory began to attack the prohibition!"


    Xu Feng was so frightened that he knew it was time.


    The light beam in the air that day seemed to know that someone was going to attack the prohibition, and the speed of condensation and falling was faster and faster. The half step martial yuan realm experts behind Xu Feng immediately seemed very difficult.


    "Everyone help me resist, I start to attack the prohibition!"


    Xu Feng gave a low cry and directly stepped away from the forbidden attack, because at the moment he wanted to attack the forbidden itself, and the role of those half steps in the Wuyuan realm, that is, when the experts in the Wuyuan realm attacked the forbidden, they helped them resist the attack!


    "Good!"


    Those masters in the half step martial arts yuan realm looked at each other and answered with a deep voice, and Zhu Yan rushed to Xu Feng''s back first and shouted, "don''t worry!"


    Xu Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. He turned back and looked at such a big prohibition. With a low drink, the yuan force seeds in his body rotated wildly. A wave of extremely pure yuan force was emitted from the yuan force seeds and came out through the Dantian meridians.


    Then, Xu Feng took almost all his Yuan Li accomplishments with a slap without any fancy, and shot them hard, mixed with a burst of air roaring and overflowing brilliance, which fell directly on the mask.


    There was a dull hum, as if the mountains were trembling. When I saw the light cover, there were ripples immediately, like a stone thrown into the autumn blue wave pool. Although it was not big, it kept stirring around.


    At this time, the other seven directions also had the same ripples. The ripples in one circle expanded and went away. Finally, the ripples in the eight directions finally gathered at a certain moment.


    The ripples that were about to disappear changed dramatically after meeting in eight directions. They suddenly rose one or two feet. A light wave immediately surged back along the original road. At this moment, the originally calm mask trembled violently, as if a water bubble swayed in the wind and would break at any time.


    Finally, the top of the hood made a clear sound and broke a hole.


    Then, the whole light mask trembled, and the hole expanded wildly. Starting from the bottom, it was like flying, and the crack dissipated, and it was about to be completely broken.


    The forbidden attack, however, reached its strongest at this moment. One beam by one, which was obviously much stronger than before, condensed in an instant and killed Xu Feng and his party with the power of ten thousand men.


    "Oh, I can''t resist it!"


    At this time, Zhu Yan, standing behind Xu Feng, gave a false scream, jumped at his feet, swept his body out, and directly gave Xu Feng his back to two powerful attacks.


    At the moment, Xu Feng''s hands are frantically pouring yuan force in order to lift the prohibition. It seems that he has not noticed at all, or even if he has noticed, it''s too late to get out at the moment and can''t hide!


    At this moment, the other half step martial yuan level masters around him grinned and cast admiring eyes at Zhu Yan.


    At the moment, the prohibition was broken. Xu Feng had no time to draw his hand, and there was no place at all. He even relaxed a little. This timing is too good!


    Zhu Yan was proud and looked at Xu Feng''s back with wide eyes. This wave of attack was far better than before. As long as he hit Xu Feng''s defenseless back, Xu Feng would lose half his life if he didn''t die. At that time, more than a dozen and a half martial arts experts will rush up and kill Xu Feng. It''s perfect!


    But also at this moment, Xu Feng in front, the corners of his mouth, showed a smile at this moment: "do you want to give me a hand?"


    Before he finished, the beam had already touched his back. In a twinkling of an eye, the beam passed through the body!


    "Ha ha! Got it!"


    Zhu Yan laughed and forbidden to break. Xu Feng was killed. The chengyuanling fruit of Xu Feng must be in his bag!


    Although he can''t use yuan lingguo now, he can take it to Tianji building in exchange for Yuan Jing''s absorption and cultivation!


    Other half step Wuyuan realm masters also shouted in surprise. It''s also a thing to boast that a Wuyuan realm master was killed by them, not to mention that they can get good things such as yuanlingguo this time.


    "Got it? What got it?"


    But just then, a faint voice sounded, but it was the voice that made everyone cheer. Suddenly, it got stuck in his throat, and then he couldn''t say anything.


    At the moment, many people found that "Xu Feng" suddenly, his body became distorted. A breeze hit, and the body was scattered with the wind.


    It''s not Xu Feng, but the remnant of Xu Feng who is too fast and stays in place!


    "I didn''t want to kill you. I even saved you once when you were facing death!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded behind Zhu Yan, and the breath of his speech spread on Zhu Yan''s neck, making him feel a chill from his heart.


    On Zhu Yan''s face, the smile had long disappeared, only one face of fear: "your speed... How is it so much faster than before!"


    Zhu Yan dared to calculate Xu Feng, but it was not the courage of a reckless man. He had seen Xu Feng''s speed in front of the people of the four gate hall before. After careful calculation and estimation, he dared to entrap Xu Feng.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s speed at the last moment was so much faster than he expected!


    "Will you show your true strength in front of your enemies?" Xu Feng gave a cold hum and hooked his fingers. Suddenly, Panlong silk popped up quietly but quickly, directly wrapped around Zhu Yan''s neck. With a gentle pull, Zhu Yan''s body was separated.


    The rest of the martial arts yuan realm masters were stunned at this moment.


    Xu Feng didn''t die. Zhu Yan''s calculation failed!


    "I... we didn''t do it!"


    A half step martial yuan realm master shouted out directly. They didn''t want to end up with Zhu Yan.


    "The same damn."


    Although they didn''t do it directly, they also planned with Zhu Yan. Since they can plan now, they can do it directly as long as they have a chance. It doesn''t hurt to kill these people.


    As soon as the voice fell, those half step martial arts experts in the yuan realm suddenly changed their complexion. They all showed their martial arts and were ready to fight to the death.


    But Xu Feng''s feet flickered, and a burst of light smoke swept up. After a breath, Xu Feng returned to his original place and raised his feet to walk towards the inside of the prohibition.


    At the moment, the dozen and a half martial arts masters behind him fell to the ground one after another, and the blood flow had become a river.


    It''s as simple as finding out what''s inside the bag to kill this half step martial arts master in the yuan realm.


    Kill more than a dozen and a half martial arts yuan level masters at one time. Xu Feng''s face has not changed much. When the strong are angry, he will bury millions of corpses and kill more than a dozen people with evil intentions. It''s just a small thing in this world.


    At present, we still need to focus on treasure hunting. The feminine man didn''t say where the Millennium Yuanling fruit tree grows in the prohibition. Under the previous situation, he couldn''t keep such an important thing. There is only one explanation. The Millennium Yuanling fruit tree is in the center of the prohibition.


    After making up his mind and stepping into the prohibition, Xu Feng kept walking forward and went straight to the center of the prohibition.


    The ban has been broken, but the fog is still everywhere and the visibility is not high.


    After walking for a long time, Xu Feng stopped, looked up and looked around, and couldn''t help frowning.


    At the moment, all around him was white fog, and he had no direction!

 Chapter 101

    "It''s not that simple!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    After the prohibition was opened, there was such a thick fog. It was definitely not an accident, but a new prohibition.


    But it''s also good. The more guards, the more precious the Millennium Yuanling fruit tree inside!


    The reason is to understand, but the white fog and visibility are only a few feet away. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to find the Millennium spirit fruit tree from calm.


    "The fog will make people lose their way..." Xu Feng didn''t move without permission. He glanced around and raised his vigilance to the highest. He kept thinking: "but according to the prohibition of external aggressive attacks, the fog must not just make people lose their way!"


    He raised his feet and continued to walk slowly forward. Although he knew that walking aimlessly would never reach the Millennium Yuanling fruit tree, if he stood still, it would be even more impossible to find the Millennium Yuanling fruit tree.


    Almost at the same time, somewhere in the fog, a group of beautiful women looked at the fog on all sides, and their beautiful faces were full of doubts.


    "Elder martial sister, the two sisters just sent out to explore the way haven''t come back yet. It seems that the fog is strange!" A woman walked up to Roseman with a slight frown and said, "I''m afraid we can''t contact elder martial sister Luo Yan."


    "Then let the sisters be careful and follow the compass." Roshman said faintly.


    "The compass doesn''t work." The woman took out the compass and saw the pointer shaking around.


    At this moment, a dignified color appeared on roshman''s face: "it seems that the fog is a little strange, but it''s not a way to stop in place. We can''t let others grab the first. Don''t hurry to contact Luo Yan first. Let''s go directly!"


    In another place, a group of half step martial arts yuan realm experts surrounded He Jian in the center and looked around warily at the white fog.


    He Jian held a life-saving pill in his left hand and a quietly running pill in his right hand. He said to Luo Yan, who stood not far in front and held the compass but couldn''t find the direction: "I think no one can find the direction in the fog. Let''s just bury our heads!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soft man''s eyes were extremely gloomy at the moment. The master of Wuyuan realm who followed him was killed by him at the first time after he opened the prohibition.


    And he stood in the white fog, but there was no sense of anxiety on his face.


    He just put his hands behind his back and walked ahead step by step. There was a cruel smile in the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, the fog in front of him surged, and a figure vaguely came out of the fog. He didn''t want to. When he stepped on it, his body rushed forward like a ghost, stirring the fog behind him. His fingers pointed out early.


    An incomparably cold breath filled the air and opened in an instant. He pointed almost instantaneously and touched the man''s forehead.


    "You..."


    The figure hesitated with a female voice, but in the twinkling of an eye, he closed his mouth forever and fell to the ground.


    A faint smile flashed across the corners of the Yin soft man''s mouth and said coldly: "sure enough, it''s the same as in the intelligence. After opening the prohibition mask, there''s still a mysterious fog. The direction can''t be distinguished in the fog, and the people in the fog will meet each other by magic... Hee hee, it seems that I''m going to work harder!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he moved under his feet and disappeared again. Although he was not as fast as Xu Feng, he was not far away. This feminine man also had the existence of body Dharma and martial arts!


    Looking at Xu Feng again, he kept moving forward at the moment, but he always felt a little restless in his heart.


    He couldn''t help being vigilant. It was easy to meet others in this fog. At the moment, half of the outer court wanted to kill him, so he had to be careful.


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and he felt some changes in the fog in front, almost subconsciously. The little finger of his right hand picked up the Dragon silk, Yuan Li''s seed rotated rapidly, and Yuan Li poured into his legs.


    Soon, several figures came out of the fog without warning.


    The two men and horses looked at each other, and Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Several people who came out were Xuanmen disciples!


    "Xu Feng!"


    A low cry sounded. In the fog behind those figures, more than ten people came out again and again. The senior brother of Xuanmen, Xie Qingyun, was also among them. When he saw Xu Feng, the senior brother, Xie Qingyun, gave a cold hum: "I see who can stop me to kill you this time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xie Qingyun stepped on his foot, and the whole person rushed straight towards Xu Feng, while the half step martial yuan realm masters of Xuanmen were not afraid of life and death, or jumped out, or rushed away, and all the ground in the air rushed towards Xu Feng.


    "Die!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. He and Xuanmen were in an endless situation. They couldn''t kill each other.


    Xie Qingyun was the first to bear the brunt. Before he was two feet closer to Xu Feng, he pointed out in the air. This pointed out that a sharp sword with blue and white light appeared at his fingertips.


    As soon as the sword came out, the surrounding fog was directly cut away and went straight to Xu Feng.


    "Unparalleled sword finger!"


    Xu Feng didn''t give way. He raised his right hand and pointed out the flame finger directly. Because of the improvement of cultivation, the martial arts of this move came out again. His power was not the same as that of the same day. He saw dazzling lightning roaring around his fingers, and thunderbolt and thunder ringing all the time.


    He didn''t use Panlong silk, because he knew that for experts like Xie Qingyun, there was no chance of winning if he used Panlong silk when he came up.


    After the twinkling of an eye, the two fingers hit the wheat awn with the tip of the needle. There was a crisp sound, like the sound of metal knocking. A light wave diffused and opened, and the two fingers shared the autumn equally.


    At the same time, three and a half martial arts yuan realm masters have fallen from the sky, stepped down horizontally towards Xu Feng''s head with the light of Yuan force and powerful force.


    Xu Feng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, stamped his feet, flew back and avoided three feet. Xie Qingyun was as powerful as a rainbow in an instant, and his sword finger frantically attacked and killed Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng pointed out the flames and managed to parry.


    At this time, the fog behind him surged, and five and a half martial arts yuan realm experts killed him from the retreat behind him. With three fists and two palms, they all shrouded his back, waist, neck and back brain.


    "Dare you come near me?" Xu Feng gave a low cry, and the Canglang seven fold palms immediately issued seven fold palms. The waves pressed past, temporarily blocking Xie Qingyun''s fierce attack. At the same time, he hooked his fingers, and the Panlong silk came out quietly. He only heard a dull noise, and immediately blood rushed into the sky behind him. A scream came. He saw only five and a half martial arts masters behind him, with their arms together and elbows broken!


    For a moment, other disciples of Xuanmen who wanted to help Xie Qingyun were all breathless and stopped. They looked shocked. Xu Feng could not only compete with the eldest martial brother, but also unload five and a half arms in the martial arts realm. What strength is this!


    The half martial yuan realm of Xuanmen hesitated immediately. They are used to life and death, but it doesn''t mean they are not afraid of life and death. Xu Feng''s hand shocked them. If they go again, I''m afraid they will never return.


    They couldn''t help but cast their eyes on understanding Qingyun. Here, only Xie Qingyun can fight with Xu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Qingyun was furious and whispered. The sword finger attack turned, and the blue and white sword finger light rose up: "the sword soared into the sky!"


    With a buzzing sound, the momentum of his sword finger suddenly doubled. As soon as he pointed it out, it seemed that a divine sword fell from the sky. Just the fierce momentum made people feel dead suffocation!


    "But so!"


    Xu Feng laughed, his palm changed, and there was a stab around his arm. There was a dense climbing and winding lightning. His breath was also at this moment: "flame palm!"


    A palm shot, suddenly the air is full of thunder and lightning, and the palm is completely included by thunder and lightning, which startles the eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one palm and one finger hit each other. The electric light was like a snake, the sword light was like flying, the fog was cut off, the air was scorched, and the air waves and light waves were surging.


    The two men stepped back three steps at the same time. There was a wound in Xu Feng''s palm and blood flowed out.


    Xie Qingyun''s martial arts are not much lower than the flaming palm. Moreover, Xie Qingyun has entered the early stage of Wuyuan territory for a long time, and his cultivation is profound. Xu Feng has just entered the Wuyuan territory, and his cultivation is vain. If he is not strong and arrogant, he may have a blood hole in his palm at the moment!


    Seeing this scene, the Xuanmen disciples immediately shouted in unison. The Xuanmen disciples who had their hands cut off looked at Xu Feng with resentful eyes. They wanted to wait for Xie Qingyun to beat Xu Feng, so they immediately went up to peel Xu Feng''s skin and drink Xu Feng''s blood.


    Xie Qingyun sneered: "Xu Feng, after I kill you, I will kill Wang Bin, and then go home and take someone to kill your Xu family!"


    Xu Feng looked cold: "be careful, Fengli cut your head!"


    While talking, his little finger was hooked. He was not seriously injured. He was ready to fight again. At the same time, panlongsi shot and killed people unexpectedly.


    But just then, the fog behind him was surging, and several figures came out of it.


    Xu Feng only felt cold behind him. When he looked back, his eyes suddenly sank. He saw only a few people coming out, which was Dan Tang He Jian, and beside him was Luo Yan.


    Xie Qingyun, who was already proud, immediately said, "ha ha, another strong aid, Xu Feng, if you don''t die today, this day will collapse!"


    After seeing Xu Feng and Xie Qingyun, Luo Yan''s eyes were filled with joy. She stepped on the lotus step and jumped several feet, blocking Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, today I''m going to kill you for my sister and take a bad breath for my tenglang."


    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I don''t know if your tenglang has looked at you in the eye, and you''ll rush to give people a bad breath!"


    All the women in luoyanmen like Zhou Tengfei, but Zhou Tengfei doesn''t take them seriously, so there''s another thing to say, and Xu Feng''s words just poke the pain in Luo Yan''s heart.


    She just looked at Zhou Tengfei from a distance and didn''t even pass by, let alone look at this treatment!


    "I''ll skin you!"


    Luo Yandun was so angry that she raised her eyebrows and screamed, "senior brother Xie Qingyun, you and I will join hands to kill this son first!"

 Chapter 102

    Although the relationship between Luo Yanmen and Xuanmen is not good, there is no big conflict.


    But now, when they have such a common enemy as Xu Feng, they naturally work together to deal with it.


    And now there are Xuanmen people everywhere. If you want to escape, you must be tied up. There is an unclear position of the Dan Hall. If they do it, the consequences will be even more unpredictable!


    Xu Feng''s eyes sank slightly. Although Luo Yanxiu was also in the early stage of Wuyuan territory, Xie Qingyun''s strength was still a notch lower than that of Luo Yan. It was proved that Luo Yan was forced by Panlong silk to come close when he chased him!


    Thinking about this, Xu Feng did not hesitate any more. He moved at his feet and blasted back in the air. In the moment in the air, he had turned and faced Luo Yan. The Dragon silk hooked and flew out silently. At the same time, the thunder light flashed in his palm, and the momentum of the flame palm was like a rainbow. He killed Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan''s strength is relatively weak. It''s the best choice to attack and kill her first!


    "Master Xie Qingyun, help me!"


    Luo Yan knew that Xu Feng was dangerous. As soon as Xu Feng started, she shouted directly. At the same time, she was also a vegetarian palm. The light of Yuanli flickered, and the petals of peach blossoms danced all over the sky and wrapped around her.


    Luo Yan''s peach blossom palm is not a strong martial art, but the accomplishments are placed there, and the peach blossom petals are more powerful than the blade. If ordinary people dare to palm forcibly, I''m afraid the palm will be crushed by the peach blossom petals before one palm is photographed!


    This kind of martial arts is Luo Yan''s specialty, and pays more attention to defense than attack!


    As long as Xu Feng can be entangled temporarily, and Xie Qingyun acts behind his back, everything will be fine!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Xie Qingyun can see through this naturally, and he also makes a shot in an instant.


    The appearance of Xu Feng made Xuanmen lose face. He hated Xu Feng and didn''t kill Wu Dao.


    But Xu Feng didn''t care about his back at all. He waved his palm. When he saw the peach petals, he didn''t change his face. He looked still, and went straight into the petals.


    Luo Yan saw this and immediately showed her eyebrows. Although she felt that her strength was not as good as Xu Feng, she also had enough confidence in her peach blossom palm. Immediately, she immediately pushed her jade hand, mixed with countless fallen English, and directly attacked Xu Feng.


    Suddenly, Xu Feng''s palm fell into the peach blossoms all over the sky, wheezing, pieces of sharp petals stabbed at his arm.


    "Hum, take my peach blossom palm and die!" Luo Yan saw this and smiled in her eyes.


    But soon, she couldn''t laugh.


    Because the peach blossom attacked and killed Xu Feng, but it seemed as if he had hit gold, stone and steel. Xu Feng had a flash of thunder and drove straight into Luo Yan''s jade hand in an instant.


    Boom!


    One palm touch, thunder and lightning, Luo Yan''s arms and sleeves were instantly scorched, and her whole person regressed, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    "You!"


    Luo Yan was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was not afraid of her peach blossom palm!


    Xu Feng just sneered. Before entering the Wuyuan territory, his body was much stronger than ordinary people. After entering the Wuyuan territory, his body was soaked in Yuanye earth heart milk, which was several times stronger than before. How can this little peach blossom palm hurt him?


    But after he smiled, there was no more hesitation. As soon as his finger was hooked, the Panlong silk, which had been ready for a long time, immediately retracted and pulled back. Xu Feng only felt a slight pain in his finger. It seemed that Panlong silk had encountered an unprecedented obstruction. With a strong force, his little finger was broken and bleeding.


    But the feeling of obstruction soon disappeared. He didn''t have time to manage the injury on his hand. He didn''t look back. The flame palm issued again.


    Boom!


    Before all his palms were out, he slapped Xie Qingyun who caught up with him.


    How can this hasty palm compete with Xie Qingyun''s all-out palm that he had already prepared?


    Poof!


    Xu Feng immediately withdrew and vomited blood. Just now, although he knew that Xie Qingyun was coming behind him, he had to solve Luo Yan first, and then turn back to deal with Xie Qingyun in a hurry. Otherwise, they would attack together, and he would have no way to live.


    This palm directly knocked Xu Feng four or five feet backwards.


    Xie Qingyun was overjoyed and quickly shouted to the direction Xu Feng flew out: "Luo Yan, Xu Feng was hurt by my palm. Wrap him up!"


    However, Xu Feng flew out upside down, but she passed Luo Yan. Luo Yan just stood in place like a wooden man. It seems that she hasn''t recovered from the shock that Xu Feng just slapped her.


    After flying four or five feet backward, Xu Feng several Dragonfly skimmed the water, removed his strength, forced the yuan force surging in his body, and sneered: "do you want her to help? Delusion!"


    Xie Qingyun was surprised and hurriedly caught up with Luo Yan. As soon as he patted Luo Yan on the shoulder and Luo Yan''s head, he rolled down his neck with a thud, and the blood sprayed out like a fountain.


    "This!"


    For a moment, the eyes of the surrounding Xuanmen disciples were almost staring out. Xu Feng just slapped Luo Yan back. How come Luo Yan''s head fell off!


    At this time, Xu Feng had time to look at his little finger. He had just killed Luo Yan with Panlong silk. Panlong silk also cut deeply into his little finger belly and was about to touch the bone. If he wanted to do it again, his finger would be broken.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The Dragon silk was really hard to deal with the master of Wuyuan territory.


    Xie Qingyun was stunned at first. He was a little frightened. Xu Feng''s means were too strange. An expert in the Wuyuan realm said that if he didn''t, he couldn''t do it, and Xu Feng... But when he glanced at Xu Feng and found Xu Feng''s fingers, he suddenly opened up: "what''s wrapped around your little finger!"


    Xu Feng shouted in his heart that it was not good. If his little finger was wrapped around Panlong silk at ordinary times, everyone could not see it, but now, his little finger was bleeding, so it was easy to see the Panlong silk above.


    "Panlong silk? So you killed Qingyuan and Qingping brothers and robbed their Panlong silk. No wonder you can kill people invisibly!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Xie Qingyun shouted out the origin of Pan Longsi directly.


    "So what!"


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t have fear in his heart. The villain''s brother was killed by him, and now Panlong silk is of little use. It doesn''t hurt to be seen!


    Xie Qingyun didn''t say much, but he was no longer afraid of Xu Feng''s strange means. He had seen Panlong silk, knew its benefits and disadvantages, and Xu Feng''s bloody fingers also proved this.


    "Hum, how? I''ll tell you when I take your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his feet moved like a fast tiger and wolf, rushing towards Xu Feng.


    As he thought, Xu Feng''s strength was not as good as him. Now he was shocked by his palm. It''s unreasonable not to kill him again.


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold and his face was not afraid. Although he had just received Qingyun''s palm in a hurry and was hurt, he was not afraid of this small injury.


    Besides, even with a more serious injury, it''s not a good thing. These days, he completely remembers the ascension of the blood dragon in his heart, that is, he has no chance to be seriously injured once!


    Thinking of this, he jumped forward, arched left and right, flashing yuan force all over his body, and his palms and fists hit like a storm. In the twinkling of an eye, he fought with Xie Qingyun.


    But soon, Xu Feng was defeated. Several times, he reluctantly escaped by relying on his refined body method.


    But at the moment, Xie Qingyun is more brave than ever. He has suppressed Xu Feng. His sword fingers fall everywhere. The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the sword Qi roars.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, the disciples of Xuanmen around them immediately beamed with joy and shouted for their eldest martial brother.


    "Dare to kill my sister, die!"


    At this time, a sharp drink sounded, and a beautiful figure rushed out of the fog, holding a willow leaf sword. With a wave of the sword, he killed Xu Feng. It was Luo Shiman, the eldest martial sister of Luo Yanmen.


    Behind her, a group of Luo Yanmen women came out. Seeing Luo Yan with a different head, they burst into tears and scolded Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, my sister didn''t recruit you, didn''t provoke you, you actually killed her!"


    "Xu Feng, if our sisters don''t punish you today, it''s outrageous!"


    Xu Feng sneered. He was destroyed by Luo Yan for the first time when he attacked Wuyuan territory, and then he was chased and killed for a long time. Just now Luo Yan wanted to cooperate with Xie Qingyun. If he killed him, these women could say that they didn''t recruit him and didn''t provoke him.


    And roshman had caught up. As soon as the willow leaf sword came out, the sword light was like a waterfall, shrouded towards Xu Feng.


    Xie Qingyun was even more overjoyed. His sword fingers pointed out one after another, and the wind suddenly rose: "the third style of unparalleled sword fingers is wind and sand!"


    When dealing with a solution Qingyun who was a little better than Xie Qingyun, Xu Feng fell into a disadvantage. He rushed to kill him with the fingers of the sword, light and sword, but he could only mobilize his strength and the flame palm came out.


    One palm pointed to the sword and hissed. After a dull noise, I only saw the sword light directly across Xu Feng''s palm and into Xu Feng''s chest, while Xie Qingyun took advantage of the victory and pierced Xu Feng''s palm in an instant.


    For a moment, Xu Feng flashed away and blood splashed three feet. The whole person was like a dead leaf swept away by the autumn wind. He flew backwards. At this moment, his breath was depressed to the extreme.


    Roman''s face was cold and gloomy. The willow leaf sword was horizontal and shrieked, "provoke me to tenglang and kill my sister. That''s the end."


    Xie Qingyun felt that Xu Feng''s breath was depressed, and his face finally showed a relaxed look. Xu Feng''s great trouble was finally solved. He was in a good mood. With a big hand, he said, "it''s not good to provoke my Xuanmen and want to die so easily. Go up, break his sea of Qi, and bring him here. You should serve him well!"


    Suddenly, the disciples of Xuanmen who had long been eager to try immediately swarmed up, and the women of Luo Yanmen were also sad and angry, shouting to vent their anger for their sisters and tenglang. They also rushed up to pull Xu Feng out of his muscles and bones.


    "Don''t be happy too early..."


    At this time, Xu Feng stood up with one hand on the ground and trembled. His head hung low, as if he had no strength to lift it up. His black hair was stuck in wisps by blood on his forehead. The skin and flesh of the terrible wound on his chest turned up and the blood kept flowing. His hand was like just taking it out of fresh blood, and blood droplets trickled down.

 Chapter 103

    At the moment, Xu Feng has a huge sword wound on his chest. His clothes are torn by the sword Qi everywhere, and his palm is pierced by the sword finger. He is seriously injured and his breath is very depressed. I''m afraid a gust of wind can blow him down.


    However, it was surprising that he could stand up and say such tough words!


    Xie Qingyun looked disdainful and said coldly, "dying struggle."


    Xuanmen disciples were even more arrogant. They came forward with a laugh and kicked Xu Feng three or four feet away.


    Suddenly, Xu Feng''s breath fell again, and the blood in his mouth kept spitting out.


    The Luo Yanmen woman came forward at this time and said, "hum, I provoked my tenglang and killed my sister. Now I''m dying and I''m not ashamed!"


    Several Luo Yanmen women went up. One raised his foot and stepped on Xu Feng''s abdomen. One stretched his finger and poked into Xu Feng''s wound and pulled back and forth.


    Suddenly, Xu Feng was shocked by the severe pain and vomited blood in his mouth, but his lips became more and more pale!


    "I thought I was a tough man. I can''t stand the pain. It''s better for my tenglang!"


    Luo Yanmen''s face was full of flower maniacs and sneers. Her jade legs stirred and flew on Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng was kicked off again.


    "Abandon his Dantian and torture him slowly." Roshman spoke.


    "Yes!" Several Luo Yanmen women raised their feet and walked towards Xu Feng again.


    But just then, Xu Feng slowly stood up from the ground, hung his hands, lowered his head and staggered.


    "Hum, if you stand up, you won''t have to bend down and waste your Dantian!"


    A woman from Luo Yanmen half steps into the Wu Yuan realm turned her white eyes, put out her white hand, and went straight towards the Qi sea of Xu Feng''s Dantian.


    But just then, Xu Feng''s drooping hand moved half like lightning and caught the wrist of the woman in Buwu yuan territory with a snap.


    Xu Feng slowly raised his head. His eyelids were hard to open in the dry blood. He said coldly, "do you want to abolish my accomplishments?"


    The Luo Yanmen woman was surprised and hurriedly wanted to draw her hand, but at this time, she found that Xu Feng had a steady stream of power in her hand, tightly clamped her wrist and couldn''t draw it out at all.


    The two Luo Yanmen women nearby didn''t know well. They screamed and clapped at Xu Feng at the same time.


    But just then, Xu Feng''s breath suddenly shook and became stronger. He saw a hook in the little finger of his right hand, the wound moved, the blood flowed, and the coiled dragon silk tied to it came out quietly.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    A dull noise came, and the movements of the three Luo Yanmen women were frozen in place in an instant.


    Xu Feng then withdrew his hand and took out the Panlong silk almost embedded in the bones of his little finger. Blood flowed. Then he tied the Panlong silk again to his index finger. Finally, he raised his head and looked at the stunned people with a grin: "you are too early to be happy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the heads of the three Luo Yanmen women in front of him fell.


    Hiss!


    There was a sound of backward breathing.


    The faces of the people in Xuanmen and luoyanmen froze immediately.


    In almost everyone''s mind, there is only one question. Why is Xu Feng''s life so hard?


    He was attacked and killed by three experts in the early stage of Wuyuan territory. There were no less than ten wounds on his body, and the wound on his chest was fatal.


    But under such a serious injury, he even stood up and killed three women in the Wu Yuan realm of Luo Yanmen!


    "Die!"


    Luo Shiman couldn''t help it. Originally, she thought Xu Feng was a dead man. She didn''t expect to kill anyone. It was her people from luoyanmen. After she reacted, she moved under her feet, the willow leaf sword came out, the sword Qi roared, and the broken leaves scattered in the forest. She rolled up a gust of wind and waves and killed Xu Feng. She wanted to be killed with one blow!


    He Jian, who had never spoken, shook his head for a while and said to a group of experts who protected himself: "Xu Feng''s life is hard, but against forces such as Xuanmen and luoyanmen, there is absolutely no way to live."


    But as soon as his voice fell, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    At this moment, Xu Feng raised his feet slowly, didn''t retreat but entered, and went to meet roshman.


    At the moment, if someone observed carefully, he would find that the wound on Xu Feng''s body was no longer bleeding, and even the turned up skin and flesh were slowly closing to the original position, and his breath was climbing like the volcanic magma at this moment.


    Seeing that Xu Feng dared to walk towards him, Rothman laughed angrily and screamed, "silver sword falls!"


    Shua!


    When she wielded the sword, the light of the sword was like moonlight, floating all over the sky, frightening people''s eyes, and stabbed out with a sword. Even the strange fog shrank suddenly at this moment to avoid it.


    Xu Feng, with a smile on his face, just raised his hand slowly. He saw the blood of his right hand, and suddenly burst out a scarlet light. A layer of blood mist was steaming from his arm, filled with evil Qi.


    "Let you taste it, my blood dragon ascends to heaven!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his feet fell, his listlessness disappeared, and his momentum soared into the sky, like a sharp arrow from the string, and his palm went straight towards Rothman''s sword. At the same time, the steaming blood mist on his arm surged, which turned into a fuzzy blood dragon.


    A faint dragon chant came. The blood dragon was born from the arm, from the arm to the wrist, from the palm of the hand, raised his head and opened his mouth!


    "No!"


    Xie Qingyun also reacted. His heart jumped wildly, and an ominous premonition came out. He screamed. At the same time, his body moved. As soon as his sword finger came out, the light of the sword flowed. He stood side by side with Luo Shiman and killed Xu Feng directly.


    Xu Feng just smiled, raised his left hand, and even the blood mist rose on his arm. The blood dragon waved his tail without hesitation. He clapped it with one palm and went straight to Xie Qingyun.


    In a flash, Xu Feng put one palm directly against the tip of the sharp sword, one palm blocked the sword finger, and the blood dragon opened his mouth and sang.


    Roshman''s complexion changed greatly. When he looked down, he saw only the crisp sound of his willow leaf sword, and cracks suddenly appeared on the sword body.


    Before she could react, Xu Feng forced her long sword to pieces.


    Xie Qingyun felt a tingling pain coming from his fingertips. When he looked down, he only saw the blood dragon''s big mouth open and close, as if he had swallowed his sword finger. When he looked carefully, he found that it was Xu Feng''s palm pushing forward. Unexpectedly, he directly interrupted his sword finger, and the bone stubble was exposed!


    Xu Feng''s two palms were as powerful as bamboo, and he drove straight in. One palm was printed on Rothman''s chest and the other palm was directly patted on Xie Qingyun''s forehead. The blood dragon in both hands was flashing red light and passed through his body!


    A terrible force came. Xie Qingyun and Rothman had no resistance at all. They flew out like sandbags. When they were in the air, their breath had been cut off.


    The power of blood dragon ascending into the sky is far beyond the ordinary yellow level martial arts. It can be displayed in case of serious injury. It is even comparable to the Xuan level martial arts. Where can two experts in the early days of Wuyuan territory carry it.


    There was a dull bang.


    Luo Shiman and Xie Qingyun fell to the ground, and their eyes stared round. Until they died, they couldn''t figure out why Xu Feng''s life was hanging on the line, but he broke and then stood up, and showed such a powerful martial arts.


    Xie Qingyun and Luo Shiman fell to the ground and died, but Xuanmen disciples and Luo Yanmen disciples didn''t come forward to fight Xu Feng.


    They have been frightened.


    At the moment, although Xu Feng was still covered with blood, his two arms, the rising blood fog and blood dragon on his arms, seemed to be opening his mouth and saying, who moves, who dies!


    Fortunately, Xu Feng finally put down his arm slowly. The blood fog and blood dragon dissipated, and only the bloody smell filled the air.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Xu Feng turned his palm and pressed a fruit that had not been seen by the crowd into his mouth.


    At this time, He Jian came back to his senses, took a long breath and was shocked: "this Xu Feng is so strong that he can kill two masters with deeper cultivation than him when he is seriously injured, and... He has red holy fruit!"


    "What is the red fruit?" He Jian''s half step Wu Yuan realm master asked suspiciously.


    He Jian''s Dan Hall has not been mixed with the gratitude and resentment of Xu Feng and others. At the moment, it is the most complete and relaxed.


    "It''s a three-level elixir, called red holy fruit. Its healing effect is comparable to that of the second-level elixir!"


    A voice sounded in He Jian''s ear, blocking everything he wanted to say back to his stomach.


    He Jian was slightly stunned. He wanted to look back and see which guard he was. He was so knowledgeable that he even knew Chi Shengguo.


    But at the moment he looked back, he suddenly remembered that the voice was not from the Wulin experts he invited, but... The feminine man in the inner court!


    He hurriedly turned back, but only saw the feminine man, slowly put a half step martial yuan realm expert whose whole body was covered with ice on the ground, and his action was very soft, as if he were putting a sleeping person.


    Seeing he Jian turning back, the feminine man grinned and said, "sorry, they can''t live."


    After the words, the figure of the feminine man trembled and disappeared in place. The white fog rolled around. He Jian was surprised and quickly looked up and swept around. He only saw the feminine man standing in front of a group of Xuanmen experts who had been stunned by Xu Feng.


    "You too." The feminine man said Yin measurably.


    Then, a scream sounded. Xu Feng in the field raised his head and looked at the source of the scream. He saw the Yin soft man who had seen one side outside the prohibition. His palm flew over, and one palm showed that a Xuanmen expert died. The Xuanmen expert ran around, but was caught up by the strange body method of the Yin soft man and took his life.


    The Luo Yanmen women immediately wanted to escape. As a result, the fog behind them surged, and the two inner courtyard disciples who had not appeared finally arrived. They almost didn''t display their martial arts, but Yuan Li wrapped in their palms and kept waving. Those women who were half in the yuan territory were destroyed by hard hands, and they couldn''t die again.


    However, in a few breaths, all the half step martial yuan realm masters in the field died. He Jian, who was nine times the martial arts path, could only shiver when he stood in place.


    Xu Feng in the field looked slightly, glanced around and said slowly, "the strength of the disciples in the inner courtyard is really extraordinary. It seems that you want to monopolize the Millennium yuan lingguo?"

 Chapter 104

    "Exclusive?"


    The feminine man grinned, revealing a mouthful of Mori''s white teeth: "I really want to say it. It depends on whether you agree or not."


    But just then, among the remaining two inner court disciples, a burly man stood up, took a swipe on his face and said coldly, "Yue Changsheng, you are behind 90 in the hundred battles list. Dare you say you are exclusive? Can you swallow it!"


    The face of Yue Changsheng, a feminine man, was filled with a Yin measured smile: "Dong Ming, I''m just talking about it. You''re serious. You really eat too much of your father''s pill. Your brain is hard to use!"


    "Dong Ming? How many pills do you take?" Xu Feng''s eyes sank slightly and looked at Dong Ming. It was clear in his heart that Dong Ming was probably Mao Jingtao''s son!


    Hearing Yue Changsheng arranging himself like this, Dong Ming''s complexion instantly turned red and his whole body was shocked. Yuan Li''s light was faintly visible on his skin. He was about to start!


    "Ha ha..." Yue Changsheng shouted with exaggeration. Then he looked very scared. He ran to Xu Feng, turned his head, looked at Dong Ming, pointed to Dong Ming and said, "Xu Feng, look, he wants to kill me... What can you do if he kills me?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yue Changsheng had just entered the arena and killed twenty or thirty martial arts experts. He shot quickly and ruthlessly. He was killed in one move. Now he came closer. What do you want?


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, he also wanted to understand that Yue Changsheng was trying to be kind to himself, and the reason could be understood without thinking too carefully.


    I''m afraid Yue Changsheng''s strength is not as good as Dong Ming, and his relationship with Dong Ming is absolutely bad. Here, human life is like grass mustard. If one is bad, Dong Ming will kill Yue Changsheng!


    Therefore, Yue Changsheng has come to join hands with Xu Feng!


    When you think about it carefully, although Xu Feng doesn''t like Yue Changsheng, Dong Ming probably doesn''t like himself. He killed Mao Jingtao''s guard boy, frustrated his prestige, and killed Mao Jingtao''s disciple Hong Qingxuan. Although Dong Ming doesn''t know the latter thing, the first thing is enough for Dong Ming to kill Xu Feng.


    He is not sure about Shangyue Changsheng, let alone Dong Ming, who is more powerful?


    Fortunately, Xu Feng has taken the last red holy fruit. Although the effect of the red holy fruit is not as good as before, with the collaborative help of the recovery function brought by the blood dragon to heaven, his injury at the moment is much better and has the power of World War I.


    At present, Yue Changsheng wants to join hands again. It''s really sleepy. Someone gives pillows.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng grinned and slowly said, "if he comes to kill you, let him come back!"


    "Xu Feng!" Sure enough, Dong Ming immediately frowned coldly, raised his hand and pointed at Xu Feng. He was awe inspiring: "I will kill you for the sake of my father and Qingxuan!"


    Xu Feng looked indifferent and said faintly, "Oh, it''s right to export evil Qi for your father, but even Hong Qingxuan, he was killed by me and can''t get angry."


    Dong Ming''s face changed dramatically and his momentum burst out: "you, you killed Qingxuan!"


    Xu Feng still said calmly, "Hong Qingxuan and his Hong family have a grudge against me. He and your father robbed me and my teacher''s elixir to refine pills and wanted to take them. It''s normal for me to kill him."


    Suddenly, Dong Ming was speechless. Suddenly, he suddenly turned back and looked at the last inner courtyard disciple who had not spoken. He said fiercely: "Zhang Zhongjun, you help me kill Xu Feng and Yue Changsheng. We divided all the Millennium spiritual fruits!"


    Before, people could unite, because the prohibition had to be opened by eight martial arts experts.


    But now it''s no longer necessary. Naturally, we have resentment and revenge. We can kill indiscriminately.


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. If Zhang Zhongjun was attracted by Dong Ming, I''m afraid it would be dangerous today.


    But just then, Yue Changsheng behind him smiled and said, "Dong Ming, when Zhang Zhongjun''s name is white?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Yue Changsheng spoke, Zhang Zhongjun also spoke faintly. There was no emotional fluctuation in his voice: "get out!"


    Suddenly, Dong Ming''s face was three points more red than before. If others were so rude to him, maybe he would do it directly.


    But at this time and place, Dong Ming dared not face Zhang Zhongjun.


    Although Zhang Zhongjun originally ranked only 82 in the hundred battles list, Zhang Zhongjun had only one battle in the hundred battles list.


    When he first entered the outer court, he directly challenged No. 82 in the hundred battles list. He won the first battle. Moreover, he saw that Zhang Zhongjun only punched, and his opponent was blown away. Finally, he died, shocking Ziyang martial arts academy.


    It is said in the whole inner court that Zhang Zhongjun''s strength is definitely more than 82. He may be ranked in the top 20. He just doesn''t know why. He doesn''t want to climb again.


    In the face of such cruel people, we can only win over them, and shooting them is tantamount to seeking death.


    Xu Feng was relieved at this time. He glanced at Zhang Zhongjun. He was a handsome man. He was absolutely handsome. He just had no expression all the time, which made people feel unfathomable.


    At this time, Yue Changsheng hooked the corners of his mouth, smiled coldly and said, "Oh, Dong Ming, originally eight shared the stolen goods, but now they have become four. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Four?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "where''s the qingyimen?"


    "Those little guys, a group of people rushed out of the fog and were startled. I shot harder and killed them all." Yue Changsheng said faintly, as if he was saying that he just stepped on a group of ants.


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel cold. Yue Changsheng was unreasonable and killed everyone. If he hadn''t bumped into Dong Ming, I''m afraid he would have to fight himself!


    At the thought of this, his nerves, which had just relaxed, immediately tightened up.


    Yue Changsheng turned to Xu Feng and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m going to kill you. I just wanted to kill the half step martial arts Yuanjing master of Qingyi, but the senior brother of Qingyi had to challenge me, so I killed all of them."


    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Yue Changsheng was moody and killed only for a moment. However, his words were a little strange: "what do you have to kill a half step martial arts master?"


    "Because in the fog, as long as there is a half step martial arts yuan realm master, the fog will not dissipate..." He Jian, the senior brother of Dan Hall, opened his mouth and smiled bitterly. The half step martial arts yuan realm master behind him died. He was only the ninth achievement of martial arts, but he died.


    "Boy, you can''t talk here!"


    Dong Ming''s anger was nowhere to vent, and his killing intention immediately turned to he fitness.


    He Jian was surprised that he, a senior brother of the Dan Hall, was only a pill pharmacist, which was very important for experts below the half step Wu Yuan realm, but for a disciple of the inner court and a real Wu Yuan realm expert, although he was not a cabbage, he was not very important.


    More importantly, Dong Ming''s father is a genuine second grade pill pharmacist. Dong Ming wants to kill him for nothing!


    Thinking of this, He Jian couldn''t help but regret that he opened his mouth and even caused death for himself.


    But he didn''t want to escape. He had seen through it. The fog couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest, but the people inside would get together no matter how they walked.


    But just then, Xu Feng said, "it''s so. Thank you for your advice."


    Then he looked up at Dong Ming and said, "do you want to kill him? After I pass."


    "Oh, why did you stand up alone? Now we are a family!" Not surprisingly, Yue Changsheng immediately stood up.


    "How dare you stop me?" Dong Ming''s eyelids jumped and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Xu Feng smiled. He didn''t dare to stop. Now he and Yue Changsheng are working together. Even if Dong Ming is strong, he should weigh the danger of one enemy and two. What''s stopping him from killing an insignificant person? It''s safe as long as he doesn''t go to Dong Ming''s head to pee.


    He Jian couldn''t help opening his mouth. Just a few words later, he walked on the edge of life and death. Now his sweat has soaked his back, which is really great psychological pressure.


    However, he soon regained his mind and hurried to Xu Feng''s side. He bowed his hands respectfully to Xu Feng and Yue Changsheng and said, "thank you for your help. Please accept these pills for healing and recovery!"


    While talking, He Jian directly touched out several small jade bottles.


    Xu Feng smiled, reached out and took a bottle of healing pill and recovery pill into his hand. He opened it and smelled it. He decided that the pill was OK. Then he poured the pill into his mouth like pouring beans.


    He helped He Jian for many reasons. First, he didn''t want to see Dong Ming kill innocent people. Although he Jian didn''t help him, he didn''t make a big mistake and didn''t die.


    The second reason is that He Jian just said something to help him. Xu Feng can''t stand idly by.


    The third is these pills. Xu Feng''s own pills are the old ones. After his accomplishments have been improved, he can''t be reused. His injuries haven''t healed yet, and his internal strength needs to be supplemented. He Jianyi is the senior brother of Dantang. These things must be many and good. Now, when I look at them, they are sure!


    After taking the pill, Xu Feng''s breath finally stabilized and his injury began to heal quickly.


    Yue Changsheng turned his mouth and said, "go away!"


    He Jian was stunned. Why is Yue Changsheng so cold to himself?


    Xu Feng knew that Yue Changsheng was originally a violent man. He spoke normally to himself, but only paid attention to the strong at the same level, and he stood up only because Xu Feng and he were the United Front. If Xu Feng had an accident, he could not get well, and there was no other reason.


    In the face of He Jian''s pills and thanks, he is naturally cold and has the attitude of a superior.


    After being drunk, He Jian can only touch his nose and pretend not to care.


    At this time, a gust of breeze, I don''t know where it came from, and the fog surged and soared, but there were really signs of fading.


    All the people present also shut up and looked around. Xu Feng sniffed slightly and his eyes lit up immediately.


    He smelled a fragrance he had never smelled!

 Chapter 105

    Almost just for a moment, Xu Feng reacted and couldn''t help saying, "it''s the taste of Millennium yuan lingguo!"


    He Jian frowned and whispered, "you don''t know, this millennium yuan lingguo won''t have taste..."


    Xu Feng''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. It suddenly occurred to him that the Millennium yuan lingguo really has no taste. What has taste is the flower of the Millennium yuan lingguo!


    The other martial arts experts present also frowned. Obviously, everyone has done enough homework. If they smell the smell, they know it''s bad!


    But we were not as like as two peas in the air. We waited quietly. The breeze was blowing away, but the mist was scattered. But the time of breathing just now became clear and clear.


    However, a mile or so ahead, there is an extra big tree. There are hundreds of feet around the big tree, flowers and plants everywhere, full of vitality, and the big tree itself has green branches and leaves, green and green, and the branches and leaves swing with the wind. There are several blue and white rain lotus embellishment it, which is very beautiful!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Dong Ming scolded directly: "I''ve worked hard, and this thousand yuan lingguo is not yet mature!"


    The feminine man has an ugly complexion and can almost drip water.


    Zhang Zhongjun sat down in place with his legs crossed. He didn''t move. He looked like he didn''t want anything.


    He Jian shook his head and sighed. He didn''t expect that the disciples of the outer court were seriously killed and injured this time. The experts of the inner court didn''t hesitate to condescend to come and sweep the outer court, but finally got such a result.


    Xu Feng was slightly aroused by the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    For ordinary people, the thousand year old spiritual fruit has only flowers in the end. It''s thunderous, but it''s not a very bad result for him.


    There are small bottles and the green juice in the bottles. For him, the Millennium Yuanling fruit flowers that have not yet grown into fruit are not different from the Millennium Yuanling fruit. It just takes a period of time to cultivate them slowly!


    Thinking of this, he raised his feet and walked towards the front.


    He Jian was stunned and said, "what do you want to do? The flower of Millennium yuan lingguo is not a miraculous medicine with great medicinal value, which is inferior to the general second-class miraculous medicine..."


    Xu Feng grinned and naturally didn''t explain too much. He stepped forward. Only then did he find that the Millennium Yuanling fruit had numerous branches and luxuriant leaves, the branches were almost low and the flowers were within reach.


    Xu Feng picked a dozen flowers and looked around. There were at least hundreds of flowers on the tree, but he was no longer greedy.


    Because the flowers of the Millennium yuan spirit fruit want to bear fruit, the probability is very low, almost one tenth. It is difficult for a tree to bear 20 or 30 Millennium yuan spirit fruits, but his green juice can ensure that every flower can bear one fruit, more than a dozen fruits, which is enough for him to cultivate to the middle of the Wuyuan realm!


    Put each flower into a jade box and put it away. Under the puzzled eyes of several people, they returned to he fitness and said, "when will this transmission array be opened again?"


    This time, Xu Feng has achieved all his goals and even got the Millennium yuan lingguo flower. Soon, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being happy.


    Naturally, he also wants to leave this martial arts secret place as soon as possible. After all, there is Dong Ming who wants to kill him, and Yue Changsheng who has an evil heart and no trace. It''s really uncomfortable.


    As the eldest martial brother of Dan Hall, He Jian knows a lot of news that Xu Feng doesn''t know. This is also the opening time of the transmission array: "soon, according to the general situation, after half the trial time, the transmission array will be opened to let those disciples who consciously have enough trials leave."


    Xu Feng nodded. The trial time to Ziyang martial arts secret place was one month. Now it has passed twelve or three days, that is to say, he can go out in another two days. It''s not so hard to accept.


    At this time, Dong Ming suddenly raised his feet and walked towards Xu Feng.


    Yue Changsheng''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water. He risked so much this time to get the Millennium yuan lingguo and make his cultivation further. Who knew that the Millennium yuan lingguo was not mature. When he saw Dong Ming coming, he said, "want to kill me?"


    Unexpectedly, Dong Ming snorted coldly, turned to Xu Feng and said, "boy, come to the inner yard after you go out. I''ll wait for you. I''ll kill you then!"


    Xu Feng smiled faintly. When he left the secret territory of martial arts, he must first improve his strength. When his strength reached the middle of the territory of Wu Yuan, he would challenge the top 100 of the hundred battles to enter the inner court. I''m afraid Dong Ming missed it.


    At the same time, the disciples of the outer court who found that the prohibition had completely dissipated finally dared to walk towards the inside. When they came in and found that the experts of Xuanmen, Luoyan gate and Qingyi gate were dead and injured, they couldn''t help but take a breath and look at Xu Feng.


    They were frightened, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. When they saw that the Millennium Yuanling fruit tree had only flowers, they looked disappointed. Therefore, some people turned and left, trying to take advantage of this last opportunity to continue to look for opportunities in the secret place.


    Some people, with self-knowledge, sit cross legged and wait for the transmission array to open and prepare to leave.


    At this time, a surprised voice came: "Xu Feng, you are... You are all right. Save me!"


    It was Wang Bin''s voice. Xu Feng turned his head and saw Wang Bin running towards him like crazy. Behind him, a group of Xuanmen disciples were chasing after him, including two experts in the yuan realm.


    It seems that the boy approached here and was found by the disciples of Xuanmen.


    Xu Feng slowly stood up. Wang Bin made a whoosh, rushed behind Xu Feng and shouted, "these Xuanmen dogs are like crazy, chasing me. I''m just passing by!"


    In the blink of an eye, at least hundreds of Xuanmen disciples came after Xu Feng and Wang Bin.


    The two leading experts in the yuan realm of half step martial arts, when they saw Xu Feng, their eyes sank as soon as they felt Xu Feng''s breath, but unexpectedly, they didn''t hurry back, But he opened his mouth and scolded: "Xu Feng, do you think you can escape our Xuanmen sanctions if you become an expert in the Wuyuan realm? Just right, now you are trapped. When my senior brother and other experts return, you will be killed!"


    As soon as Wang Bin heard this, he immediately mentioned his voice. The strength of the senior brother of Xuanmen is like thunder in the outer court. His strength is unfathomable. Xu Feng has just entered the Wu Yuan realm. I''m afraid it''s difficult to fight.


    Xu Feng naturally laughed. These Xuanmen disciples guarding the periphery have been chasing Wang Bin. They don''t know the news that their eldest martial brother has died. Now they are so arrogant to come to the door and look for death.


    "Cough..."


    But just then, He Jian, surrounded by the disciples of the Dan Hall, came over with a bitter smile on his face and said to Xu Feng, "although these Xuanmen disciples are arrogant, they don''t commit crimes to death. Let them go."


    Xu Feng raised his eyelids and glanced at He Jian. He Jian saw that he killed three martial arts masters of Xuanmen and Luoyan gate. He knew his strength, and He Jian''s relationship with Xuanmen was unclear. Now he stood up to help Xuanmen speak. That''s why.


    But what is He Jian?


    Even before Xu Feng became a master of the Wuyuan realm, he ignored the Dan Hall, not to mention now?


    Xu Feng said nothing.


    Wang Bin doesn''t know why he Jian would say so. He only sees that he is surrounded now. He is still afraid.


    Although the Xuanmen disciples knew he Jian, they didn''t understand what he Jian said. Instead, they became more arrogant: "elder martial brother he, don''t help Xu Feng speak. If this boy provokes us in Xuanmen, it''s not enough to die a hundred times!"


    They thought he Jian was pleading for Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng sneered. When his finger was hooked, panlongsi was about to take action, but those Xuanmen disciples were very cautious. They all stood two feet away and didn''t dare to come over.


    But it''s hard for Xu Feng. If the ghost moves, these people will die!


    But just then, He Jian smiled and smiled at the people of the Xuanmen: "your Xuanmen has been destroyed. Please kneel down to Xu Feng and beg for mercy, otherwise I can''t protect you."


    Xuanmen disciple was stunned. What? Your own door is out? Are you kidding? There are more than 100 Xuanmen disciples standing here. There are also two experts in Wuyuan realm, and the eldest martial brother of Wuyuan realm who doesn''t know where he is. How can he be destroyed?


    "These fools of Xuanmen don''t know that their eldest martial brother''s body is lying outside a hundred feet!"


    However, many of the disciples around laughed directly. Xuanmen were usually domineering and provoked many disciples. They had deep resentment. Now, seeing that these Xuanmen disciples had no backers, they went to provoke Xu Feng and other martial arts experts. They immediately smiled and waited for Xu Feng to kill and teach these Xuanmen boys a good lesson!


    As soon as the Xuanmen disciples listened to the words around them, they were stunned. More than 100 Xuanmen disciples turned their heads and looked at the distance. They had just chased Wang Bin and had not seen the surrounding situation at all. At a glance, they were stunned.


    Sure enough, more than a dozen Xuanmen half step martial yuan realm masters were lying there. Even Xie Qingyun covered his chest and didn''t move. It was obvious that he was dead!


    The disciples of Xuanmen only felt the thunderbolt. Many of their half step martial arts Yuanjing elder martial brothers, even their eldest martial brothers, died. But they didn''t know whether to live or die. They chased Wang Bin and killed Xu Feng, a martial arts Yuanjing expert?


    At the moment, they are just a group of martial arts experts, plus only two and a half martial arts experts. How can these forces provoke a martial arts expert? What''s more, it''s Xu Feng, a master of Wuyuan realm with strange means!


    At the thought of their next fate, the disciples of Xuanmen couldn''t help but feel cold, but soon someone remembered what he Jian said.


    Plop!


    A Xuanmen disciple knelt on the ground. Then, a series of muffled sounds came. Almost all Xuanmen disciples knelt on the ground, facing Xu Feng and imploring for mercy.


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and ignored these Xuanmen disciples. Instead, he turned his head and looked at He Jian. He said faintly, "why do you beg for mercy for them, or why should I listen to you and spare these people?"

 Chapter 106

    The relationship between Xu Feng and He Jian is really too shallow, just a few words.


    Before he stood up to block Dong Ming, he just took a fancy to He Jian''s pill and made a deal.


    Now, after the transaction is completed, we don''t owe each other. He Jian suddenly stands up and has many things to do. Xu Feng doesn''t have to give him face at all.


    He Jian smiled and said, "I only helped them because of my old relationship with Xuanmen... But I also know that you have a deep resentment with them. If you just let them go, it will not work. Therefore, I''m going to pay some price for them... For example, some prescriptions for second-class pills."


    "Dan prescription for second grade Dan medicine?"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    Although he Jian''s strength is not very good, He Jian''s skill of attacking the heart is very neat.


    Xu Feng now understands that He Jian doesn''t want to help the people of Xuanmen beg for mercy at all.


    The reason is very simple. The elixir of the second grade elixir is too precious. It''s wrong to take it out for the door of Xuanmen, which is about to collapse and analyze. When you think about it carefully, He Jian is afraid that He Jian just wants to talk to Xu Feng under this excuse.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng smiled.


    Sure enough, the world still respects its strength. After he became a strong man in the Wuyuan realm, even the high Dan Hall bowed down and flattered himself in this way.


    However, Xu Feng has no reason to refuse.


    First of all, these Xuanmen disciples are not guilty to death. Xu Feng is not the kind of person who wants to kill indiscriminately. Moreover, Xuanmen has many enemies in the outer court, and they will not have a good life in the future!


    Therefore, Xu Feng grinned and said, "since he Jian helps you beg for mercy, I''ll let you go today. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you!"


    The faces of the disciples of Xuanmen suddenly showed a relieved expression. One by one, they vomited their turbid breath and dared not stand up straight. They left under the eyes of the people who despised the joke.


    But as soon as they left, many people caught up, and then there was a commotion. It is conceivable that someone could not help but began to attack the Xuanmen.


    It''s also sad that the first Hall of the outer courtyard has come to such an end, but it''s just a person who caused everything. I have to say, it''s also a legend.


    The matter of Xuanmen disciples was skipped temporarily. After letting Xuanmen disciples go, Xu Feng''s eyes fell on he fitness.


    Without his reminding, He Jian turned his hand directly, and a brocade box appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, he handed it to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng directly opened the brocade box. Three folded parchment rolls were neatly placed inside. The first thing that came into sight was the names of the three pills.


    "Linlang continued life pill, Jinyu Huiqi pill, Yuanling accepted Yuandan!"


    After whispering the three names, Xu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of shock.


    He didn''t expect that He Jian''s hand was so generous. The first two second-class pills were the pills commonly used in Wuyuan territory, and the last Yuanling Nayuan pill could be used in the middle of Wuyuan territory.


    And the most precious elixir it uses is really a thousand year old spiritual fruit!


    He Jian explained on one side: "this Linlang life renewal pill has a very strong effect on the injuries of strong people in the Wuyuan territory. Almost as long as there is one breath, it can hang their lives, and this Jinyu breath recovery pill can be used until the later stage of the Wuyuan territory. For Yuanli''s recovery, simplicity is a panacea!"


    When he Jian said the third pill, he paused, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: "you must have seen that brother Xu Feng needs the Millennium pill as the main medicine, but now... I''m afraid it''s useless. I hope brother Xu Feng will forgive me!"


    Xu Feng smiled.


    This yuan Ling Na Yuan Dan square is really useless for others, but it is not necessarily for him.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more.


    However, Xu Feng also knew that if he had a pill, he might not be able to refine a second-class pill.


    Although he is already a cultivation achievement in the Wuyuan realm and has the conditions for a second pill pharmacist, second pill can not be refined when he reaches the cultivation achievement. He must also have strong alchemy techniques.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t worry much about this. He knew that his talent for alchemy was extraordinary. Second grade elixir must be refined. Moreover, in a sense, he was an endless practice of medicinal materials!


    At this time, Yue Changsheng came over and glanced at Xu Feng, with an unexpected look in his eyes: "I didn''t expect you were still a pill pharmacist."


    Xu Feng nodded slightly and said, "reluctantly."


    "Can you refine this second pill?" Yue Changsheng asked, pointing to the prescription in the box.


    Xu Feng is noncommittal. He believes he can refine it one day, but now he can''t.


    Dong Ming, who was not far away, groaned and said coldly, "Yue Changsheng, do you think the second pill pharmacist is the product of rotten street, and anyone can be it? If so, most of the pills in the inner courtyard will not be exchanged from my father!"


    Yue Changsheng''s eyes sank, and a cruel color appeared on his face: "hum, old Dong dog''s pill has increased the price indiscriminately, but I don''t want it!"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. He could see that the pill business in the inner courtyard was controlled by Mao Jingtao outside the martial arts academy.


    This is not unexpected news. After all, the second pill pharmacist is really rare. The whole Xuanfeng city is only five fingers. After being divided up by the two families of Lu and Zhou, I''m afraid only one Mao Jingtao can use it.


    It seems that Mao Jingtao is also proud of his talents. He dared to increase the price at will when he sold the pill to the disciples of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school, which caused the dissatisfaction of people such as Yue Changsheng, who are cruel and cruel, who are not satisfied with it, so he has a contradiction with Dong Ming.


    Although he has not yet entered the inner courtyard, at present, Xu Feng has begun to pay attention to the form of the inner courtyard.


    After Yue Changsheng and Dong Ming fought and sold, they dispersed respectively. Yue Changsheng also had no hope for Xu Feng. After all, it was too difficult for the second pill pharmacist to become


    Xu Feng didn''t bother to explain so much, but Wang Bin was excited at the moment: "ha ha, Xu Feng, now your cultivation is so high, and our enemy is almost dead. Then we can develop well!"


    "This is nature!" Xu Feng nodded. He might wish to let the name of the wind spread all over the courtyard. Now his strength is enough.


    He Jian wanted to curry favor with Xu Feng. Naturally, he couldn''t miss the opportunity. He waved his hand directly and said, "in that case, I''ll decide that all the disciples of feifeng sect will refine medicine in our Dan Hall in the future, and the handling fee will be reduced by half!"


    "Really!" Wang Bin''s face was immediately filled with excitement, which was a great good news. There was a master of Wuyuan realm in the fast wind sect, but he was so supported by the Dan Hall. I''m afraid there are a lot of disciples who want to join the fast wind sect.


    Now looking around, you can find many Ziyang disciples shining in Wang Bin''s eyes.


    Xu Feng immediately smiled. In that case, I''m afraid it''s impossible for feifengmen not to develop.


    At this time, someone suddenly screamed. Xu Feng looked up and saw only a white light over the Millennium Yuanling fruit tree in front. The white light fell from the air and illuminated a distance of 100 feet. In the white light, the Yuanling fruit tree disappeared in an instant.


    "When the transmission array is opened, the Millennium Yuanling fruit tree still falls into the hands of the martial arts academy. Like the black tower, it is the inside story of the Ziyang martial arts academy!" He Jian said lightly, without panic.


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the black tower that the College received the award of the hundred battles list was brought out from the secret land of Ziyang martial arts?"


    "Nature." He Jian smiled and said, "most of the details of Ziyang martial arts academy come from this martial arts secret place. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. His mind had long been active.


    He got an iron piece from the chance of soul breaking mountain, which was almost the same as the iron piece of the black tower of the college. He began to doubt the relationship between the black tower and the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts. It turned out that the black tower came from the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts.


    I just don''t know what the origin and use of the black tower are.


    When the transmission array was opened, Xu Feng raised his feet and walked towards the array.


    After stepping into the array, the white light was dazzling. When he returned to Qingming, he found that he had safely returned to the square where Ziyang martial arts Taoist temple set out on the spot.


    At the moment, the square is full of people who have just come out of the secret place.


    Wang Bin and He Jian were sent away. Now they are raising their feet and coming. Xu Feng stood a little, ready to wait for them together, and then go back.


    But just then, a man in purple sun and green robe came to Xu Feng, stood still and looked at him with a smile.


    Xu Feng was slightly stunned. He recognized this person, Jiang Haojing, the Taoist master in the inner courtyard when he set out that day. It is said that he was very powerful and strict in accepting disciples, but I heard that he took a fancy to someone that day


    After thinking carefully, Xu Feng was stunned and said, "Taoist Jiang Haojing, are you..."


    "The person I like is right. Come with me to the inner courtyard. You don''t have to challenge the hundred battles list. You are all inner courtyard disciples!" Jiang Haojing is also open, smiling and genial, which makes people feel like a spring breeze and only comfortable.


    His words seemed like a heavy hammer, which knocked Xu Feng for a long time.


    He heard Wang Bin say that this man is powerful, but... He never thought that this man actually took a fancy to himself and wanted to take himself as a disciple? They don''t seem to have met. Why do they take a fancy to themselves?


    Xu Feng didn''t think of it. In fact, when he was competing with Hong Qingxuan for alchemy that day, he had been favored by Jiang Haojing who passed under the stage!

 Chapter 107

    However, these days, Xu Feng has seen some of the world, and his mind is more calm.


    So he soon recovered, smiled and said, "thank you for your love, but I want to think about it."


    This time, it was Jiang Haojing''s turn to be stunned.


    He Jiang Haojing is a genuine master of Tianyuan realm. He has an excellent reputation in Ziyang martial arts Taoist school. It''s a great honor for him to come out to collect disciples and fall on any disciple of the outer court.


    Not to mention the disciples of the outer court, even the disciples of the inner court will be ecstatic.


    But Xu Feng, should we consider it?


    Many disciples of the outer courtyard passing by were shocked.


    "Xu Feng turned down the invitation of Taoist master Jiang Haojing!"


    "Where did he refuse? They just said to think about it, but... Even if it takes great courage, isn''t he afraid to go away with Taoist Jiang Haojing?"


    Others talked about it one after another, but Xu Feng still looked indifferent.


    Soon, Jiang Haojing also reacted. He had seen big winds and waves. He smiled and showed a more appreciative look in his eyes.


    If Xu Feng agreed to him at once, he might still have a feeling that Xu Feng is no different from others.


    "OK, I''ll wait and think about it. I''ll come to the inner yard at any time!" Jiang Haojing was so calm that he turned and left, natural and unrestrained as the wind.


    Xu Feng raised his feet and walked back. At this time, He Jian and Wang Bin also caught up.


    He Jian is fine and introverted, But Wang Bin couldn''t help saying: "Xu Feng, this is a great opportunity to enter the inner courtyard. Can you resist it? You know, after entering the inner courtyard, there are all experts in the Wuyuan realm around. The cultivation atmosphere is different from that in the outer courtyard. Taoist master Jiang Haojing has only one disciple, which is definitely a kind of hard guidance. The big families and forces of Xuanfeng city will look at you with admiration. In the future, your cultivation will only be broad road Ah! "


    Xu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "it''s really good to enter the inner court, but as far as I know, the inner court has a challenge day every month. No matter the ranking of the hundred battles list, they can challenge each other. If I enter the inner court like this, I''m afraid Dong Ming will seize the opportunity and attack me fiercely!"


    While the three were talking, Dong Ming''s figure really came out from the front and blocked Xu Feng''s way.


    Dong Ming''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of killing intention: "boy, you''re smart. You don''t go into the inner court, but I don''t believe you won''t go into the inner court all your life!"


    Dong Mingxiu is also in the early stage of Wuyuan territory, but he has entered the early stage of Wuyuan territory for a long time. It is said that he will soon break through the middle stage of Wuyuan territory. In addition, he has powerful martial arts and unpredictable strength. His Qi field is many times stronger than Xu Feng!


    As soon as he spoke, He Jian and Wang Bin were as silent as a cicada, like mole ants seeing an elephant. Looking up, they were afraid of breaking their necks.


    But Xu Feng''s complexion was not at all wrong. He raised his eyelids slightly and said faintly, "if I want to enter the inner courtyard, the first war must be looking for you!"


    "Ha ha!" Dong Ming immediately laughed with a ferocious look and arrogant Laughter: "OK, I''ll wait for you in the inner court. As long as you dare to come, I''ll kill you. If you don''t dare to come... Ha ha, I''ll go back to the outer court and take you to the stage of life and death!"


    After saying that, Dong Ming walked away. In fact, it was magnificent. The people standing behind him made way for him.


    He Jian and Wang Bin dared to come up. At the moment, their faces were very ugly.


    Xu Feng just rose from the outer court, but he met Dong Ming, such a stumbling block.


    He Jian knows Dong Ming''s energy and strength. Although it is also the early stage of the Wu Yuan realm, Dong Ming''s father is Mao Jingtao, a second pill pharmacist. He has good hands and eyes, and has brought Dong Ming a lot of powerful martial arts. His strength is unfathomable.


    After a long time, Wang Bin trembled and said, "brother Feng, what should I do now?"


    Wang Bin also knew that he was completely relying on Xu Feng. If Xu Feng had an accident, he would immediately be beaten back to his original shape and become a passer-by king. His blast door was still the blast door that ran away like the wind and ran for life like lightning.


    Xu Feng smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry. I''ll find him soon."


    Then he lifted his feet forward.


    At the moment, the most important thing for him is to cultivate all the Millennium Yuanling fruit flowers into Millennium Yuanling fruit.


    With enough Millennium spiritual fruit, he can improve his cultivation.


    After returning to his residence, he found that the scorching sun flower had been taken away. It must have been made by the Lu family. It doesn''t hurt. Then he began to secretly cultivate the Millennium yuan spirit fruit.


    He first took out a long necked jade bottle, took out a thousand year old spirit fruit flower, inserted it in it, and added water. Finally, he carefully took out the small bottle. He hasn''t used the green juice in the small bottle for more than half a month. The green juice in the small bottle has covered the whole bottom of the bottle. Although there is only a thin layer, it also looks like more than 20 drops. If there is no accident, It''s enough to cultivate four or five millennium yuan spiritual fruits.


    After taking out three thousand year Yuanling fruit flowers and cultivating them, Xu Feng put a small drop of the green juice in the small bottle into the bottles that cultivated Yuanling fruit flowers.


    Then he began to sit down and practice, and the next thing was to wait.


    Fortunately, the word "Millennium" of the Millennium yuan lingguo is just a name. It doesn''t really take a thousand years to grow. According to the power of green juice, it only takes four or five days to mature.


    If it is really a millennium grade elixir, I''m afraid a few months is not enough.


    The next day, Xu Feng was in the small yard. The next day, he went to have a look and found that the flowers had begun to wither, which startled him. But after a closer look, he found that a drum had been raised in the calyx of the flower.


    It is clear that the Millennium yuan lingguo flower has begun to bear fruit.


    After thinking about this, he was relieved. When he saw that the green juice had faded and almost disappeared in the cultivated bottle, he dropped another drop of green juice.


    "Next, I''m going to prepare and learn how to refine the second pill!"


    Xu Feng now has three pills of second-class elixir. The most important one is the pill of Yuan Ling Na Yuan Dan. After all, Yuan Ling Na Yuan Dan is the best elixir from the middle to the late stage of Wu Yuan territory!


    However, refining the yuan Ling Na Yuan pill is one of the second-class pills, which is extremely difficult. If you refine it directly, you may fail one or two hundred times.


    Xu Feng doesn''t have so much time to spend, so he wants to try to refine Linlang Xuming pill and Jinyu Huiqi pill first. Although these two pills are also second-class pills, the refining methods are relatively simple, and the medicinal materials needed are relatively cheap, so they can be refined with a large amount of money.


    After all, Xu Feng at the moment is a little rich man with more than 100 yuan crystals.


    He just walked out of the yard. He didn''t know when there were two strong men at the door. They were all experts in the half step Wu Yuan realm. When he saw Xu Feng walking out, he bowed respectfully and said loudly, "have you seen deacon Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng was slightly stunned. Even if he understood, it was probably Wang Bin''s business.


    Now, he is the master of Wuyuan realm in the fast wind gate, and has been strongly supported by the Dan Hall. Countless experts want to join the fast wind gate every day. Naturally, he, the most important hero, has also been greatly taken care of. When the half step Wuyuan realm master in the outer court was seriously killed and injured, he also sent two half step Wuyuan realm masters to guard the gate.


    After laughing, Xu Feng continued to move forward without paying more attention.


    Not far away, he heard the whispers of the two half step Wu Yuan masters behind him.


    "It''s so strong. It''s really an expert in the Wuyuan realm. It''s just too drag. We both salute him, but he ignores us!"


    "Hehe, you''re a fool. People''s accomplishments are not only in the Wu Yuan realm. Their hands are stained with the blood of dozens of half step Wu Yuan realm masters. It''s said that the three Wu Yuan realm masters of Xuanmen and Luoyan gate were killed by him, and their strength is so powerful. It''s an honor for us to guard the door for him. You dare to let him return a salute, and you''re not afraid of him moving a little. You''ll lose your head Landing! "


    "Yes, yes... For such strong people, we can only bow our heads and look up."


    Hearing this, Xu Feng smiled and said to himself that he had become a strong man in the eyes of many people.


    In fact, Xu Feng''s cultivation at the moment is indeed a strong man.


    Just in front of him, there was a Dong Ming blocking the way, and a superior Zhou Tengfei wanted to kill him, which really made him feel that his strength was low and he was not a real strong man!


    Therefore, he still can''t relax at all. He must use every minute to strengthen himself.


    Soon Xu Feng came to Xuanfeng city.


    This time, he will go to Tianji building to buy some medicinal materials and go back to refine Linlang life renewal pill and Jinyu Qi recovery pill. First, he will reserve some pills for himself now, and second, he will practice his hands well to refine Yuanling and Yuanna pill in the future.


    At the gate of Tianji building, Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    At the moment, I can only see a dozen women kneeling at the door of Tianji building. Seeing that their clothes are Ziyang disciples, I smell their breath. The highest is the cultivation of half step Wu Yuan realm!


    The origin of these women is very clear. I''m afraid they are all women of Luo Yanmen!


    "What are they doing here?"


    Xu Feng frowned. Luo Yanmen''s woman was arrogant and powerful. She took one bite at a time and turned her tail into the sky.


    But today they all knelt down here. Surely there will be no good!


    "Xu Feng is there!"


    Suddenly, a Luo Yanmen woman turned her head and glanced at Xu Feng. She immediately screamed.


    Shua, more than a dozen young women turned their heads and stared at Xu Feng. All these women of Luo Yanmen were crying with pear blossoms and rain, and their faces were pale, which made people feel unbearable pain at a glance.


    After seeing Xu Feng, the young women stood up slowly, gnashing their teeth one by one, with hatred in their eyes, and walked towards Xu Feng with tears step by step!

 Chapter 108

    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng was surrounded by more than a dozen luoyanmen women.


    But they didn''t mean to do it. They just looked coldly at Xu Feng with a pair of tearful eyes.


    For a moment, many people passing by stopped and looked curiously at the grand occasion. Naturally, they couldn''t help but start to speculate.


    "These women have good strength. Martial arts is eight or nine times heavy. Oh, but why do they surround this young boy... Wow, this young boy looks only fifteen years old. He is a strong man in Wuyuan territory!"


    "Look at their clothes. They should all be disciples of Ziyang martial arts academy. These women just knelt at the door of Tianji building, and now they run around the young boy. They don''t know what to do!"


    "Hey, you don''t know. These young women are from Luo Yanmen outside Ziyang martial arts academy. They kneel at the gate of Tianji building to see Zhou Tengfei of the Zhou family! They say they want Zhou Tengfei to kill a man named Xu Feng... Now look, maybe this boy is Xu Feng!"


    "I see!"


    The voice of the people around him reached Xu Feng''s ears. Suddenly, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth and slowly opened his mouth: "do you want to kill me?"


    Luo Yanmen woman said nothing.


    Just now, a pair of graceful figures came out of the Tianji building.


    Shua, those Luo Yanmen women knelt down together, looked at the pair of figures, and then shouted, "please make the decision for us, childe Zhou!"


    When Xu Feng heard this, he immediately smiled. These Luo Yanmen women called Zhou Tengfei tenglang behind their backs. Now that they see others, they only dare to call Zhou childe.


    But he was also surprised. When he came to Tianji building twice, he could meet Zhou Tengfei.


    Looking up, Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I only saw Zhou Tengfei, who was very handsome in a white robe, and a beautiful woman in a white skirt, slowly came out.


    That woman is Lu Li!


    More than a dozen women here shout in unison, which makes people want to pay no attention.


    Zhou Tengfei and Lu Li turned around and their eyes almost fell on Xu Feng surrounded by a group of luoyanmen women at the same time.


    "Childe Zhou, Xu Feng killed sister Luo Yan, sister Luo Shman, and no less than ten of our sisters of Luo Yanmen!"


    A Luo Yanmen woman shouted out, "please kill the thief and avenge our sisters!"


    Hearing this, some well-informed people immediately laughed.


    "It''s said that the Luo Yanmen regard Zhou Tengfei as their husband. Now they can''t beat others. Come and find a man!"


    Hiss!


    There was only a flash of white light, and the people looked up. They only saw the man who had just said this, covering his neck with his hands. Blood continued to seep out of his fingers, and then he fell to the ground.


    Five feet away, he was killed with one blow. He was still a master of martial arts. People dare not underestimate his strength!


    Man, naturally, was killed by Zhou Tengfei in the distance. He slowly put away his sword finger, but on his body, the strong yuan force fluctuation caused a burst of air flow and spread around. The killing intention appeared suddenly!


    For a moment, everyone present was silent and did not dare to make any more noise.


    The women of Luo Yanmen, however, had bright eyes and a flower crazy expression on their face. Zhou Tengfei was so powerful and handsome!


    It''s no small matter to kill a man in Xuanfeng city in public. You know, there are two family city guards patrolling Xuanfeng city. If there is a private fight to hurt people, take it directly. There''s nothing to say.


    But this time, no city guard came.


    But this is normal in people''s eyes.


    I''m kidding. The man in front of us is Zhou Tengfei, the second genius of the Zhou family. Don''t kill anyone. Even if he is evil and kills all the people in front of us, you dare to say a word. The Zhou family will suppress you immediately and never turn over!


    "Childe Zhou! Please kill Xu Feng!"


    After the flower mania, those Luo Yanmen women cried out eagerly again. Some people were already crying with tears, their eyes were red and swollen, and they looked like delicate and eager to drop.


    Zhou Tengfei raised his feet and came up.


    Lu Li also stepped up.


    When they came to Xu Feng and those Luo Yanmen women, the Luo Yanmen women were happy and almost fainted. This was Zhou Tengfei they thought about day and night. They had never been in such close contact before. They could almost touch his luxurious clothes just by reaching out!


    Zhou Tengfei said, "I''ve uncovered the previous things. I''ll let you go."


    Xu Feng''s pupils narrowed slightly. He didn''t speak. Zhou Tengfei yelled to kill him last time, but now he opens his mouth to let him go. It''s unreasonable.


    He looked at Lu Li. Lu Li''s eyes flashed, but he still spoke faintly: "if it''s okay, let''s go."


    Lu Li''s voice is a little cold. It seems that it gives birth to some distance!


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that she didn''t talk to Xu Feng. Instead, she opened her mouth and let Zhou Tengfei go!


    The word used is still us!


    Zhou Tengfei nodded, ignoring these kneeling here, looking forward to his luoyanmen woman, and turned around to walk with Lu Li.


    "What a talented woman!"


    "These women of Luo Yanmen, one by one, are mediocre, fat and vulgar. They also want to be close to last week''s childe. They are delusional!"


    "Childe Zhou is the second genius of the Zhou family. Her accomplishments are unfathomable. Miss Lu is the daughter of Lu Yifu, the head of the Lu family. Although her physique is limited and her accomplishments are limited, she is the face of the nation and the city, the temperament of a fairy coming down to earth, and childe Xu. She is a perfect match and a natural couple!"


    People couldn''t help watching Zhou Tengfei and Lu Li talk.


    Luo Yanmen''s woman was stunned immediately.


    They couldn''t imagine that more than a dozen of them knelt in front of Zhou Tengfei and didn''t let Zhou Tengfei look down at them. As for the killing of Xu Feng, don''t even think about it. Zhou Tengfei took back his killing wish made a month ago and wanted to let people go!


    Luo Yanmen''s woman''s confidence completely collapsed at this moment.


    They thought they were beautiful and powerful, and had always been aiming to serve Zhou Tengfei. They were killed by Xu Feng this time. They were full of confidence and begged Zhou Tengfei to do it. They thought they would succeed. As a result... They couldn''t even ask others to move their eyelids.


    Xu Feng didn''t take advantage of Zhou Tengfei''s statement that he didn''t care about Luo Yanmen.


    Although these Luo Yanmen women want to deal with him, it''s not worth him to deal with it.


    A group of shameless and self righteous women.


    As for Lu Li and Zhou Tengfei walking together, Xu Feng didn''t have much feeling.


    Of course, he hates Zhou Tengfei, but what''s the reason to have any stomach for Lu Li''s choice?


    He had no shame, no regret and was as indifferent as ever.


    As for taking off that week, Xu Feng didn''t mean to let him go.


    If he wanted to kill, he would kill. If he didn''t kill, he would let go. There was no such good thing. Three months was the time when Zhou Tengfei made a wish to kill.


    Twice, the number of times Zhou Tengfei wanted to kill Xu Feng.


    Now he is condescending and lightly throws down a sentence to let go, that is, he wants to erase all this!


    Under self-confidence is conceited to the extreme, under plain arrogance to the boundless!


    "Two more months!"


    Xu Feng suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but it was very clear. His tone was as firm as a rock.


    "What two months?"


    The people around me don''t know why.


    Zhou Tengfei and Lu Li, who have been more than ten feet away, have stopped since now.


    "I spare your life. You should cherish it. There is only one life. Don''t waste it!" Zhou Tengfei suddenly opened his mouth, which made many people more confused.


    But there are many well-informed people who can''t suppress their surprised voices and cry out.


    "I remember, a month ago, Zhou Tengfei promised to kill Xu Feng in three months. Just now, Zhou Tengfei wanted to let Xu Feng go... But Xu Feng is not out of his mind. He dares to speak like that!"


    "What he said was that he didn''t want Zhou Tengfei to let him go. He was asking for death!"


    "Hum, in this world, there are all kinds of people who want to die. It''s really rare!"


    For a moment, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Feng.


    Some of them are puzzled, surprised and confused, but more of them are sneer and disdain.


    What kind of person Zhou Tengfei is, the top genius of Xuanfeng City, and even the future of Xuanfeng city.


    And Xu Feng? Just a silent nobody.


    Zhou Tengfei is willing to let you go and spare your life. It''s just that you''re not grateful and dare to make provocations again.


    Either crazy or arrogant!


    The words in his ear did not change Xu Feng''s face at all.


    He just opened his mouth slowly and said, "I''m not wasting my life... Or, in order to prove that I''m not Xu Feng, you can pinch the constraints at will, kill and let go. What can I do even if I fight my life?"


    As soon as Xu Feng spoke, the surroundings were quiet.


    Zhou Tengfei has unique talent, noble status and profound strength. He can handle whoever he wants. This seems to be a rule branded in people''s hearts. Who dares to disagree?


    Today, someone actually stood up and broke the rules that have been branded in people''s hearts.


    Moreover, it is not a great childe, but a silent and nameless Xu Feng!


    Lu Li''s long eyelashes moved and seemed to want to say something, but he still didn''t say anything. Just a faint anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    Zhou Tengfei''s face was calm. Instead of talking to Xu Feng, he turned to the beauty beside him and said faintly, "I''ve let him go. He still wants to find it. No wonder I am."


    After that, Zhou Tengfei turned his head, looked at Xu Feng and said slowly, "however, I''m not in a hurry to kill you. Then follow the original plan, and in two months, when I become the strongest disciple of Ziyang martial arts academy and become the strongest disciple of Ziyang martial arts academy, I''ll kill you to sacrifice the flag on behalf of the martial arts academy to fight the cangyun empire!"

 Chapter 109

    Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed and his heart was cold. The strongest disciple war should be a competition in the inner court. He didn''t know it yet. However, he soon came back to his senses and said calmly: "don''t talk too early!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s face remains unchanged and his eyes show contempt. He is one of the best talents in Xuanfeng city. He has profound cultivation and strong martial arts. He is the pride of heaven. He is a true genius and thousands of people look forward to his existence.


    And Xu Feng, the mole ant under his feet.


    If he didn''t care about the people around him, he would suppress them by raising his hand.


    But it doesn''t hurt. It''s just waiting for a while. Just wait. Then you can kill and vent your anger.


    Not much to say, Zhou Tengfei turned and left. Lu Li, who was beside him, hesitated a little, but he still turned and followed Zhou Tengfei.


    Xu Feng felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    However, he didn''t say much, but raised his feet and walked towards the Tianji building.


    As for the women of luoyanmen, now the trees have fallen and the monkeys have scattered. Zhou Tengfei doesn''t take them seriously at all. Their experts are also dead and injured. From now on, I''m afraid luoyanmen won''t exist, and it''s conceivable that their women of luoyanmen won''t be popular in the whole Ziyang martial arts academy.


    No one likes such shameless women.


    In the Tianji building, Xu Feng went straight to the counter where Yuan Jing was exchanged.


    Seeing Xu Feng coming, the old man behind the counter smiled and said, "there are enough yuan crystals this month. How much do you want to exchange?"


    Xu Feng shook his head slightly, reached out and touched three yuan crystals he collected from the yuan liquid earth core milk pool, placed them on the counter and said, "this time I use yuan crystals to buy some miraculous drugs!"


    "Oh?"


    The old man''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and Yuanjing was precious. He didn''t expect that the young man who broke up with Zhou Tengfei for a piece of Yuanjing last month actually took out three pieces of Yuanjing today.


    But soon, he reacted, smiled on his face and said, "what magic medicine do you need?"


    Xu Feng found out the list of miraculous drugs he had prepared and handed it out.


    "Hmm? It''s actually a second-class elixir. It''s a panacea for life renewal elixir and Jinyu Huiqi elixir!"


    The old man immediately raised his eyebrows with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Xu Feng couldn''t help saying, "there are experts hidden in Tianji building. Just from these herbs, I can see the pill I want to refine!"


    The old man was not dazzled by the praise, but his face showed doubt: "do you want to refine these pills yourself, or find those famous pill masters?"


    Xu Feng thought slightly that it was not an unspeakable secret that he wanted to refine the second pill, so he said, "naturally, I practice refining myself!"


    "Oh... Just practice..." the old man smiled and immediately stopped asking: "can you get one of the two elixirs needed for these three yuan crystals, as long as there are so many?"


    Three yuan crystals were able to get one share of each of the two pills. The price was lower than Xu Feng''s psychological expectation. He thought slightly, he found another 27 yuan crystals, put them on the table and said, "I want ten copies each!"


    "Huh?" The old man''s eyes brightened slightly. Although there were not many yuan crystals for him or for the Tianji building, there were even a lot of them from Xu Feng, a silent and nameless 15-year-old boy.


    However, the old man didn''t ask any questions, just waved his hand, put away Yuanjing, immediately greeted others, and immediately sent a lot of miraculous drugs.


    Xu Feng took the elixir and counted it for a while. He immediately raised his eyebrow and said, "you have taken an extra elixir!"


    The old man waved his hand and said, "here you are!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t have any friendship with the old man in front of him. How could the other party give such a gift worth Sanyuan crystal!


    However, he didn''t think much. He just picked up his own ten medicinal herbs and turned around to leave. He didn''t take that medicinal herb.


    He doesn''t like other people''s gratuities for no reason. Everything should be obtained by his own strength.


    Besides, the secret building is very deep. Xu Feng doesn''t want to be involved in it except for normal transactions.


    "Thank you for the gift, but the ancients said that no merit and no reward. I won''t take this extra elixir!"


    After that, Xu Feng raised his feet and left.


    After he left, the old man behind the counter couldn''t help showing a smile of approval on his face.


    "Grandpa sikongba, this boy is too dragged. He doesn''t want the magic medicine of sanyuanjing. He looks like a disciple of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school. Wait for me to teach him a lesson!"


    A beautiful girl suddenly came out of the back hall and looked at Xu Feng''s distant direction. Her pretty face was full of anger.


    The old man behind the counter waved his hand and said slowly: "Su Ying, don''t make trouble for Grandpa. Grandpa secretly took you out this time. If you can''t take you back completely, I can''t explain to your parents. As for this boy... It''s interesting. You can pay more attention to him. Don''t do it."


    Sikong Suying looked unhappy: "Grandpa Sikong Ba, you are too careful. This is just a small border town of cangyun empire. There are few experts beyond Tianyuan. How can you hurt me? Besides, there is Grandpa you. Once you start, the whole Xuanfeng city will be flat!"


    Sikong Ba smiled, stroked his beard with one hand and touched the girl''s head with the other hand, and said, "Su Ying, don''t go out and talk nonsense, otherwise grandpa won''t be happy if he can''t do what he wants to do!"


    Sikong Suying nodded obediently: "it''s all right, Grandpa. I''ll help you get things done, but Grandpa, we agreed. As long as you want the truth of that thing, the opportunity will be left to me..."


    "Know..." Sikong Ba looked at Sikong Suying with a smile, but his thoughts returned to a hundred years ago.


    At that time, he was just a teenager. His grandfather Si kongding took him on a trip. Several unidentified experts suddenly intercepted and killed two people. His grandfather tried his best to send him away, but his grandfather disappeared from him.


    And this time, he appeared here... Just to find the traces left by his Sikong Ding and find out the real identity of those who intercepted them!


    After Xu Feng got the elixir and returned to his residence, he found that Lu Yi had been waiting here early.


    "Oh, it''s waiting for you!" Lu Yi looked anxious.


    Lu Yi is one of his rare friends. Seeing Lu Yi, Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling sincerely and said, "what happened? Don''t worry. Let''s have a drink first!"


    He has made rapid progress in strength and killed many people, so he wants to have a rest and adjust his mind.


    "Oh, you are still in the mood to eat!" Lu Yi waved again and again and said eagerly, "today you provoked Zhou Tengfei?"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly, nodded immediately and said, "yes, but so what?"


    Lu Yi said with a worried face: "Oh... I know how talented Zhou Tengfei is and how powerful he is behind. Then I''ll tell you that his strength is definitely not the later stage of Wuyuan territory, but the small perfection of Wuyuan territory. What''s the difference between provoking him like this and dying!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The Wu Yuan realm is a big realm, in which there are five small realms. It is clear that it is the early stage, the middle stage and the later stage.


    Although it is only a small realm, the gap between each small realm can also be said to be a world of difference.


    It''s too easy to deal with Xu Feng in the early stage of Wuyuan territory, just like a giant killing ants.


    Lu Yi continued: "I''m here as a friend... Also, I''m here to help my lady... Let you not be impulsive. She can help you solve Zhou Tengfei''s problems!"


    "Send a message for your young lady?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and immediately sank his eyelids. He said, "don''t bother Miss Lu. Although Zhou Tengfei is still high now, it''s not certain who will be high or low in two or three months!"


    Lu Yi''s lips moved and seemed to want to argue about something, but finally he shook his head and said helplessly: "Miss Lu is also forced to be helpless. There are few descendants in my Lu family, and Miss Lu can''t practice. Lu Tianxing enjoys so many resources. Up to now, it''s only the middle of the Wuyuan territory. It''s embarrassing. The Zhou family has completely crushed our Lu family in this generation!"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows. Of course, he knew how important it was for a large family to inherit people.


    It can be said that if the heirs are strong, the family will be strong. If the heirs are weak... The family will not be far from extinction.


    Lu Yi continued: "that''s why the Lu family wants to marry the Zhou family. Even if it''s humiliating, we have to carry this generation. Only when the next generation has a genius in our Lu family can we reproduce our brilliance!"


    However, hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing: "the so-called Lu family in Xuanfeng city can only continue by a weak woman without cultivation... You Lu family are willing to rely on, but I Xu Feng don''t want to!"


    Xu Feng knew that the reason why Zhou Tengfei said to let him go today was that Lu Li played a role in the middle.


    The only thing that Luli can move Zhou Tengfei is her beauty.


    Xu Feng, I don''t want to live on this!


    "Miss, it''s for your good... She didn''t want to talk to Zhou Tengfei before, but this time for you..."


    Lu Yi can''t help but speak, but Xu Feng has turned away from Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi could only sigh a long sigh and turned to leave.


    When Lu Yi left, Xu Feng immediately took out the Dan stove medicine and was ready to start alchemy.


    From today on, he can''t relax at all.


    Zhou Tengfei''s arrogance exceeded his expectations, but he still won''t fear or shrink back.


    Then, he immediately began to refine Linlang life renewal pill.


    Dan Fang was familiar to him when he was still in the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts.


    Although Linlang Xuming pill is a second-class pill, its difficulty is relatively low. It''s just a little harder than rock forging pill.


    For refining rock forging pill, Xu Feng has long been able to catch it.

 Chapter 110

    A day later.


    In the small yard of Xu Feng''s residence, danxiang filled the air, refreshing and refreshing.


    Xu Feng looked at a round pill in the palm of his hand and finally showed a smile on his face.


    "I failed once and finally refined the life extending elixir. At present, I can be regarded as a real second-class elixir!"


    If an outsider knows this, he will be surprised.


    Because the second pill pharmacists are very rare, and there are only a few people in Xuanfeng city.


    No one can imagine that in this small yard outside Ziyang martial arts academy, a 15-year-old boy is also a second pill pharmacist.


    After refining Linlang life renewal pill, Xu Feng did not rest, but directly began to practice refining Jinyu Huiqi pill.


    The refining process of Jinyu Huiqi pill is much more troublesome than that of Linlang Xuming pill.


    However, with the experience of refining a variety of life renewal pills and Xu Feng''s talent in refining pills, the success of Jinyu Huiqi pill is a matter of time.


    Late that night, in Xufeng''s yard, another strange fragrance of Dan came out.


    It''s the fragrance of Jinyu Huiqi pill.


    "I can refine Jinyu Huiqi pill and Linlang Xuming pill!"


    Xu Feng had an uncontrollable joy in his heart.


    Being able to refine these two kinds of pills shows that he has a firm foothold in the rank of second grade pill pharmacist. Now he is already a leader only in terms of the way of pill.


    Suppress the joy in his heart, but Xu Feng is not arrogant.


    "Although Jinyu Huiqi pill and Linlang Xuming pill can be refined, they are not proficient enough. It''s too hasty to refine Yuanling Nayuan pill at this time. We''d better refine all the medicinal materials of Linlang Xuming pill and Jinyu Huiqi pill into pills and improve the technique!"


    For the next five days, Xu Feng was refining pills in addition to taking care of the Millennium yuan lingguo flower.


    In the early morning of the sixth day, Xu Feng had refined all the miraculous drugs into pills.


    "Now I have nine life extending pills and ten gold and jade Qi returning pills. Yes, I can prepare to refine Yuanling and Yuanna pills!"


    However, on a slight thought, Xu Feng suddenly remembered that yesterday he looked at those Millennium Yuanling fruit flowers and found that the flowers had completely withered. The Millennium Yuanling fruit had grown to the size of a baby''s fist. It should be mature today!


    "Let''s look at the Millennium spirit fruit first!"


    Xu Feng quickly took out the cultivated Millennium Yuanling fruit. When he looked carefully, each Yuanling fruit hung on the branches like a drop of water to fall. It was light green, the size of a teenager''s fist. It was natural without any fragrance, but there was a very comfortable smell, which slowly spread out from above!


    "Mature!"


    Xu Feng felt a sudden joy in his heart. Without hesitation, he immediately picked all the Millennium yuan lingguo.


    After taking off these Millennium yuan spirit fruits, Xu Feng took out one directly and took a bite. Suddenly, the fruit flesh smelled fragrant, shimmering, full of rosy air and delicious smell. After eating the whole fruit and swallowing it into his stomach, he immediately felt a strong heaven and earth yuan force. Starting from his belly and along the meridians, he wanted to enter the Dantian!


    Xu Feng quickly sat down cross legged, absorbed himself, and rotated the yuan force seeds, which could be called a huge amount of heaven and earth yuan force, all of which were absorbed into the yuan force seeds.


    Two hours later, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, his breath suddenly vibrated, and he was two points stronger than before!


    "It is estimated that if you eat another four or five, you will have the hope to impact your accomplishments to the middle of the Wuyuan territory!"


    The effect of Millennium yuan lingguo on the growth of cultivation is really too good. Otherwise, it will not attract people like Dong Ming who never lack pills to condescend and rob.


    But unfortunately, in the end, only Xu Feng got the Tao.


    After taking a millennium yuan spirit fruit, Xu Feng immediately took out a second one. This time, he cultivated five, almost drying up all the green juice, but now it seems that everything is worth it.


    When he took all the five millennium yuan spiritual fruits, he only felt that his cultivation was like the rising water. When he came to the rivers and lakes, he wanted to overflow, but he couldn''t bear the fruit.


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and couldn''t help but secretly said, "I''m afraid I''ve encountered the bottleneck of cultivation and promotion. It''s too difficult to take yuanlingguo to improve cultivation. We must find a way to break this bottleneck..."


    At this time, Wang Bin''s voice suddenly sounded outside the yard.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Xu Feng stood up slowly, put away all his things and went to the yard. He saw Wang Binfeng rush in: "I knew you must have forgotten!"


    "Forget? Forget what?" Xu Feng was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, go to Baizhan hall to get the reward of Baizhan list!" Wang Bin said eagerly, as if he hadn''t been rewarded with the hundred battles list.


    Xu Feng''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. It suddenly occurred to him that in the hundred battles list, there are rewards distributed every month.


    Last time he got a rusty piece of iron and got Canglang seven fold palm. This time... I don''t know what good things he can get!


    Thinking of this, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "let''s go and get the reward now!"


    Wang Bin quickly led the way.


    On the way to the Black Tower this time, I met many disciples of the outer courtyard, but to Xu Feng''s surprise, these disciples of the outer courtyard bowed respectfully after seeing him and Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin said proudly, "Hey, brother Feng, our high wind gate is now the first hall in the outer courtyard, but it all depends on you!"


    With that, Wang Bin also took out his identity card. The Taoist skill point on it was 30000!


    Then Wang Bin continued, "come on, brother Feng, I''m going to give you these Taoist points. You can buy whatever you want in the yard!"


    Xu Feng smiled. The former Taoist points were still useful to him, but now, for him, the use of Taoist points is very small. What he needs now is Yuanjing.


    So he shook his head and said, "take it first and look for you when I need it!"


    When Wang Bin thought about it, he nodded and no longer insisted.


    Soon, they arrived at the black tower. Because several days have passed this month, the black tower is still sparsely populated.


    Xu Feng went in and was still guarded by the green mountain Taoist priest. When he saw Xu Feng coming in, his wrinkled face moved slightly, opened his mouth and said, "come on, go get the reward!"


    Xu Feng arched his hands and raised his feet as he walked into the room.


    It was still dark inside the house. Looking around, it was like walking into the sea of stars.


    Suddenly, a stream of light broke through the air in front. You can see that there is a martial art wrapped in it.


    Martial arts... Xu Feng really wanted it, but he couldn''t determine the level of martial arts, so Xu Feng didn''t reach out and let the light pass.


    The second streamer followed. It seemed that there was a miraculous medicine in it.


    Xu Feng shook his head for a while. The elixir is not rare for him now. There is no need to do it.


    What he wants to wait for is the rusty iron piece of the last time!


    But Xu Feng didn''t know that the kind of rust he wanted to encounter had only appeared three or four times in the nearly 100 years since it was established in Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    Half an hour passed, and there were more than 90 streamers flying in front of Xu Feng, but he didn''t see it.


    At this time, Wang Bin outside couldn''t help shouting: "brother Feng, you choose quickly. If you don''t choose one thing in a hundred streamers, the reward will be cancelled!"


    "Huh?" Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel a jump in his heart. He has passed 97 streamers since he came in, and the reward has been cancelled for three more.


    98 streamers from far to near, there is still a miraculous medicine in it, but judging its shape and color, we can see that it is at least a three-level miraculous medicine, which is really valuable!


    But Xu Feng still didn''t reach out. He was still waiting!


    Another streamer came from a distance. After a closer look, Rao was a heart jump that Xu Feng couldn''t help.


    This time it''s a rare martial arts secret script. The cover is golden and magnificent. It seems to be a very good martial arts secret script.


    Moreover, this is the 99th road. There is only one streamer behind it. It''s still a question whether we can wait for rust!


    Xu Feng raised his hand slowly, but at the last moment, he put down his hand and let the streamer fly past him.


    "Ordinary martial arts are useless. If you want to take it, you must take the martial arts in the rusty iron!"


    Xu Feng has made a decision. He knows that as far as his current cultivation is concerned, he must at least have high-quality martial arts. For general martial arts in Liuguang, it is good to have medium-quality martial arts.


    However, Zhongcheng martial arts is of no use to him. He might as well not.


    So, he just put together and waited for the 100th streamer!


    A light spot appeared in the distance. When Xu Feng saw it, he couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that this 100th streamer was still just an ordinary reward.


    However, as like as two peas flew closer, Xu Feng suddenly found him wrong. Behind this streamer was a long tail, like a meteor, which was exactly the same as the last time it got the rusty iron.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng immediately raised his palm, the thunder in the palm flashed, one palm fell, and the lightning was everywhere. He directly photographed the streamer down, while his other hand, conveniently looking for the moon in the sea, wanted to pick up the things in the streamer


    But the things in the streamer accelerated suddenly and wanted to slip away.


    Xu Feng naturally won''t let him succeed. He moved under his feet and started the ghost step. He caught up with him in an instant. His five fingers opened and the waves were photographed with seven folded palms. There were virtual shadows of the waves in all directions, and his Qi was continuous. The streamer was wrapped tightly, and finally fell on the ground.


    After picking up the things on the ground and holding them in his hand, Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t have to open his palm. He knew that this time, he still got a piece of rust that was almost as far away as last time!


    Put the rust into the storage ring, and then Xu Feng pushed the door and walked out of the room.


    Wang Bin immediately greeted him anxiously: "brother Feng, how''s it going?"


    Xu Feng smiled and walked out.


    But what he didn''t know was that when he just went out, there was a trace of essence in the eyes of green mountain Taoist priest!

 Chapter 111

    And Xu Feng naturally didn''t know that.


    On the way back, a disciple of the outer courtyard suddenly rushed to Xu Feng and stopped Xu Feng''s way: "Your Excellency is Xu Feng?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows. Before he spoke, Wang Bin made a big move and made a hula. Seven or eight martial arts and nine important external court disciples who passed by surrounded him and looked coldly at the man in the way.


    The face of the passer-by immediately showed fear, and the sweat on his forehead dripped. He quickly waved his hand and shouted, "I... I''m just taking a message for senior brother Dong Ming!"


    "Dong Ming?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and was more than seven days away from the end of the trial in the outer court. Unexpectedly, Dong Ming finally couldn''t help sending someone over?


    "What did he say?"


    However, at the moment, he was not afraid at all, and his face was still indifferent.


    "Senior brother Dong Ming said that if he couldn''t see you in ten days, he would come to the outer court to find you!" The man in the way hurriedly said, for fear that if he spoke a little slower, he would be killed by the random stick of the wind gate.


    As soon as the corner of Xu Feng''s mouth was hooked, he waved his hand and raised his feet towards the front.


    Wang Bin dismissed the crowd and went after Xu Feng with an anxious face: "brother Feng, I investigated Dong Ming these days. This boy is amazing. His father is Mao Jingtao, a second-class pill pharmacist. He took a lot of pills himself. He is powerful and ranks 79th in the hundred battles list!"


    Xu Feng smiled. Dong Ming''s ranking was not high, but it was definitely not low. No wonder Yue Changsheng was so afraid of him that day.


    However, so what? Xu Feng knew that his cultivation at the moment was the peak in the early stage of Wuyuan territory. Even now, he was not afraid to face Dong Ming.


    What''s more, he now has a worn iron piece. As long as he learns the martial arts in the iron piece... Hehe, it''s easier to deal with Dong Ming.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find him in three days!" Thinking of this, Xu Feng said.


    Wang Bin was obviously surprised. He couldn''t help but say: "three days later, brother Feng, three days later is the challenge day of the inner court. On this day, the inner court disciples don''t avoid killing and cutting. The dead are normal. If you go..."


    "That''s better!" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    He and the Dong family are absolutely enemies of life and death. If he can kill Dong Ming, it is naturally the best. As for his father''s second pill pharmacist Mao Jingtao, Xu Feng is not afraid at all.


    You know, he is also a second pill pharmacist now!


    As soon as Wang Bin listened, he stopped talking. His status all depended on Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng wants to take risks. Although he is worried, he can only support him.


    After returning to his residence, Xu Feng sent Wang Bin away and greeted the guard at the door. After no one broke in, he immediately took out an iron sheet and pasted it on his forehead.


    Buzz!


    A buzz came immediately, and a huge message immediately stretched out of the iron sheet and drilled into my mind.


    Rao is now Xu Feng''s profound cultivation and strong knowledge of the sea. He still feels a sharp pain in the knowledge of the sea.


    However, he still gritted his teeth and dared not relax at all.


    After a incense stick, the huge information finally completely entered my mind.


    Later, Xu Feng took away the iron sheet.


    At this time, he closed his eyes and moved in his heart. The information that had just entered his understanding of the sea did not leak at all, and all appeared in his mind.


    "Sen Luoyin!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help reading out the name of this martial art.


    As he continued to think about it, a look of joy appeared on his face: "Senluo Yin is a yellow level middle-class martial art with infinite power. Once printed, Senluo is now divided into life and death. Use it with caution!"


    "It''s yellow level middle grade martial arts!" Xu Feng''s excitement is beyond words. At the moment, he already has two kinds of yellow level martial arts.


    The first is that the blood dragon ascends to heaven. The power of the blood dragon ascends to heaven is infinite and can be brought into full play. The power is comparable to the Xuan level martial arts. At least the Yellow level exists. However, the restrictions on the use of the blood dragon ascends to heaven are great. It is difficult to use it until the moment of life and death.


    The second is the Senluo Yin, and the grade of Senluo Yin is actually the middle grade of yellow level. For experts in the early days of Wuyuan territory, this grade of martial arts is definitely the limit that they can master. Moreover, yellow level martial arts are extremely precious, and few people can master it.


    After learning Mori Luoyin, it will be very easy to face Dong Ming in the future!


    Thinking of this, Xu Fengcai suppressed his excitement and carefully recalled the cultivation method of Sen Luoyin.


    When he recalled this, a figure appeared in his mind. The figure raised his hand and made a seal. As soon as the seal was photographed, a dark seal in the palm of his hand flew out and fell to the ground. The earth moved and the mountains shook, and the power was infinite, which was very shocking.


    For the next two days, Xu Feng was constantly visualizing the figure in his mind and displaying Sen Luoyin.


    The next night, he suddenly opened his eyes and the yuan force seeds in his body turned wildly. A pure and incomparable yuan force was sent out from the yuan force seeds, separated into several channels, and walked through more than a dozen specific meridians.


    Then, Xu Feng slowly raised his palm and formed a strange seal. In the palm of his hand, a black light flickered. At a glance, it took people''s soul, and a terrible dark spirit slowly diffused out.


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold and his hands pushed. Suddenly, his palm was black and bright. A black seal that was as dark as ink, as if it could swallow even light, decided to come out of his palm. It flew through the air like thunder and exploded on a kilogram boulder in the corner of the yard.


    There was no loud noise and a dull hiss, just like the sound of a red hot iron submerged in cold water, and the boulder only trembled slightly and did not split.


    Only when you walk over and take a closer look, you will find that there is a black hole at least three feet deep on the boulder, and the shape of the black hole is impressively the shape of Sen Luoyin!


    "How strong!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help crying out: "the seal determination of Sen Luoyin has exerted the power of Yuan force to the extreme, and it has also condensed to the extreme. When it is printed, it can not move the surrounding cents. It just breaks and melts all the obstacles in front of the seal determination. It''s much more powerful than ordinary martial arts!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. This senluoyin is worthy of being a yellow level middle-class martial arts. It is much more powerful than Canglang seven fold palm.


    But soon, he also found that nearly half of the yuan force in his body was taken away by this seal!


    Generally speaking, the more powerful martial arts are, the more yuan power will be transferred. Of course, martial arts that need to transfer blood and Qi, such as blood dragon ascending to heaven, are another matter.


    Then, Xu Feng immediately sat down and took out a Golden Jade Huiqi pill.


    Suddenly, the yuan force of heaven and earth in the surrounding air rushed towards Xu Feng like a tide. In only half an hour, Xu Feng felt that the yuan force in his body had recovered as before!


    At this time, Xu Feng''s mouth began to smile: "the quality of the elixir cultivated by the green juice is much higher than that of the general elixir, and the effect of the refined elixir is not less. Under normal circumstances, this Jinyu Huiqi pill can make Yuanli full in an hour, but now it only takes less than half an hour, which is really surprising!"


    When Yuanli was full, Xu Feng went to rest.


    Tomorrow is the day when he made a wish to find Dong Ming in the first World War. He must adjust his state to the best to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    What he didn''t know was that at the moment, in a small solitary building in the inner courtyard of the college, master Qingshan and Jiang Haojing were sitting opposite and drinking.


    "Haojing, I heard that you took a fancy to a disciple of the outer court and wanted to accept him, but you didn''t succeed?" Taoist Qingshan asked with a smile.


    Jiang Haojing was stunned and shook his head for a while. He said, "there is such a thing. I found that the disciple has a unique talent for alchemy, so I want to recruit an apprentice and train a second-class pill pharmacist for our college!"


    The green mountain Taoist master immediately laughed and said, "you just want to cultivate a second pill pharmacist? Do you know his martial arts talent is also extraordinary?"


    "Oh? Is that so?" The look of Jiang Haojing immediately became dignified.


    "That''s natural. The boy entered the black tower twice and got the broken iron plate twice!" The green mountain Taoist priest''s look became solemn.


    "I''m afraid this can''t prove anything. After all, the broken iron pieces have appeared several times." Jiang Haojing road.


    "You''re wrong. If it''s an accident for the first time, it''s all right. But the second time he took the latte, he was obviously deliberately waiting for the broken patch to appear, which shows that he has solved the secret of the broken iron!"


    The green mountain Taoist gently tapped his fingers on the table and said slowly, "you know, the broken iron piece is treated by special means. It''s not a martial arts genius. It''s absolutely impossible to get it!"


    "Do you think... He is such a genius?" Jiang Haojing asked quickly.


    "It''s not me, but he is. Moreover, I think this son has a little fate with the black tower. Otherwise, it''s difficult for him to get the broken iron pieces when he receives the reward twice!" The green mountain Taoist priest raised his eyelids and looked at the river Haojing. He looked more and more serious.


    "What do you mean..." Jiang Haojing asked hurriedly.


    "In two months, the inner court will hold the strongest disciple war. This time, find the dean to put the strongest disciple war in the black tower. Of course, he must also participate in this war..." said the green mountain Taoist priest.


    "But he is only in the early stage of Wuyuan territory, two months later..." Jiang Haojing looked worried.


    "Ha ha..." the green mountain Taoist priest smiled and said slowly, "do you know that he has only entered the college for more than a month. He has made great progress all the way from the seventh weight of martial arts to the Wuyuan realm? Two months is enough for him. Maybe he will become a big black horse in this war of the strongest disciples!"

 Chapter 112

    "The strongest disciple war..."


    Jiang Haojing looked dignified. He nodded and said, "the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts has been destroyed. The foundation of our Ziyang martial arts academy has disappeared. Someone needs to stand up and unlock the secret of the black tower, so that we can have a new foundation of Ziyang martial arts academy!"


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded again and again: "at present, this person can only be Xu Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, the next morning, when the morning light just sprinkled on the earth and everything was still golden, a green slimming shadow appeared on the ladder in the middle of Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    This ladder to heaven is a step with 100 steps. Although it is not much, it is the only channel connecting the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. When you go up this step, you will reach the inner courtyard and ascend to the sky step by step. That''s why it is called the ladder to heaven!


    Xu Feng had just stepped ten steps up the ladder, and suddenly there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    Looking back, I found that it was Wang Bin who came here with nearly 200 children from the foreign Academy. Before Xu Feng spoke, the foreign academy disciples shouted in unison: "I wish senior brother Xu Feng success!"


    Xu Feng glanced and found that many of the disciples of the gale sect were somewhat depressed. Many people still had some scars on their faces!


    No one dares to hurt the disciples of jifengmen in the outer courtyard now!


    You don''t have to ask. Dong Ming has dealt with the disciples of the gale sect while waiting for Xu Feng.


    Dong Ming likes to hurt others. It''s really cruel. He must not stay, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future!


    Thoughts and this, the hot light in Xu Feng''s eyes is even better than just now!


    He said nothing and needed no words. Today is the tenth day and the last day agreed between Dong Ming and him.


    At the moment, he is also the bottleneck of reaching the peak in the early stage of Wuyuan territory. If he wants to enter the middle stage of Wuyuan territory, he must have a war to break this shackle. He also needs this war to let people know that his high wind gate is not bullied by outsiders if they want to bully!


    This war is imperative!


    At this time, two inner courtyard disciples were coming down the ladder and were surprised to see the battle.


    But soon they showed a smile of disdain: "ha ha, every time the disciples of the outer court challenge the disciples of the inner court, they will bring a group of people shouting, but unfortunately, few people can really enter the inner court!"


    "The ranking of inner courtyard disciples has not changed for more than half a year except for the last outer courtyard trial. Who is this boy who wants to challenge our inner courtyard disciples?"


    Hearing the comments of the two inner courtyard disciples, Xu Feng''s face did not change at all. He just raised his head and walked up the ladder step by step.


    After climbing the ladder, the scenery in front of Xu Feng changed. What came into view was a square with a radius of 100 feet. In front of the square, there was a sculpture with a height of 10 feet. He raised his hand and moved forward, as if he had mastered the world and was domineering, which made people feel awe in his heart.


    In the distance are tall and magnificent inner courtyard buildings, with red painted columns and golden tiles, luxurious and magnificent.


    Further away, there is an empty shadow of green mountains, that is, Cangfeng mountain. After crossing the green mountains, you can leave Xuanfeng city and reach a broader world.


    Taking back his slightly divergent mind, Xu Feng raised his head and slowly opened his mouth. His voice was mixed with Yuan Li''s accomplishments. Word by word, he burst out from between his teeth: "Dong Ming, come to war!"


    His voice, like a sharp arrow, radiated and stirred everywhere for a long time.


    The faces of the two inner courtyard disciples changed in an instant.


    "He''s actually looking for Dong Ming to compete!"


    "Dong Ming is a master ranking 79. Is the boy in the outer court stupid? If he doesn''t find a person ranking more than 90 to try, he should directly find Dong Ming ranking 89. Is he trying to die?"


    Xu Feng directly ignored the two inner court disciples. He felt the breath of the two disciples. Although they were also in the early stage of Wuyuan territory, they were very weak. They were far behind Yue Changsheng and others. It was estimated that they were the bottom of the inner court!


    "Ha ha, you are so brave that you really dare to come to the door by yourself. If you don''t kill you today, how can I stay in the inner court in the future?"


    A laugh came from the deep Pavilion. It was Dong Ming''s voice.


    At the moment, Dong Ming is lecturing with a man with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary appearance. When he hears Xu Feng''s voice, he suddenly burst out.


    "Brother Lu Tianxing, when I go to solve this arrogant boy, I''ll talk to you again!" Dong Ming waved his hand and was about to leave.


    The young man, Lu Tianxing, stood up with a cry and asked, "brother Dong, is it Xu Feng who provoked you?"


    Dong Ming nodded and said, "this son is very arrogant. He has a grudge against my father and killed my father''s disciple Hong Qingxuan. If I don''t kill him, my heart will be unstable!"


    Lu Tianxing closed the origami fan in his hand and immediately laughed: "ha ha, brother Dong, take me with you. I want to see this boy die with my own eyes!"


    "Oh? Brother Lu Tianxing has a grudge against this boy?" Dong Ming was a little surprised.


    Lu Tianxing shook his head slightly, "I don''t have any grudges with this boy, but this son is like a toad, but he wants to climb up to my sister. It''s really hateful. You know, my sister Lu Li is Prince Zhou''s fiancee, and Prince Zhou also promised to kill him a few days ago. If brother Dong can cut off Xu Feng, it''s also to help Prince Zhou. Naturally, I want to watch beside him!"


    Dong Ming nodded for a while and said, "it''s great that childe Zhou also wants to kill him. Today, I''ll help childe Zhou except this boy, let the boy know that my Dong family can''t be provoked, and let him know that he is a real toad. Don''t try to climb up to Miss Lu Li!"


    They looked at each other, immediately burst into laughter, turned and raised their feet, walked out of the gorgeous Pavilion and walked towards the front square.


    That square is the fighting area of disciples in the inner courtyard. The whole square is used casually, whether it is the battle of challenge day or the challenge arena battle.


    Xu Feng shouted so loudly that many inner courtyard disciples heard him.


    Under normal circumstances, the disciples of the inner court may not pay attention to this kind of battle. After all, there are many people who want to enter the inner court, and the challenges are those who rank lower in the hundred battles list. Regardless of the victory or defeat, they have no interest.


    But today, many people can''t help but want to come and have a look.


    The reason is simple.


    Today, the disciples of the external academy want to challenge the 79th person. The most important thing is that the person challenged is Dong Ming!


    Dong Ming''s accomplishments in the early stage of Wuyuan territory are not very powerful, but this son has a good father, so he has countless martial arts, which is no less impressive than those in the middle stage of Wuyuan territory.


    Mao Jingtao, his father, is a pill pharmacist who provides pills to the inner courtyard disciples. It can be said that although Dong Ming is only an ordinary inner courtyard disciple, his status is much higher than that of an ordinary Taoist teacher.


    Because of his high status, many people who are far more powerful than Dong Ming are friends with Dong Ming. It can be said that Dong Ming belongs to the general existence of high-level among the disciples of the inner court. Only those children, or those who are powerful and think they are noble, don''t make friends with Dong Ming, but there are still a lot of people who make friends with Dong Ming.


    Soon, all the disciples in the inner courtyard of the martial arts Taoist academy came towards the square in the front mountain.


    They wanted to see who had the courage to challenge Dong Ming. It was really fatal.


    Many Taoists from the martial arts school are also coming this way.


    Every disciple of the inner courtyard is personally instructed by the Taoist master. Generally, the Taoist master of the inner courtyard will come to watch the battle if there is an important challenge!


    Soon, fifty or sixty inner courtyard disciples gathered on the square.


    The disciples of the inner court have been regarded as the genius of Xuanfeng City, and they have emerged, so they will be invited by many forces. Therefore, there are not many people who have been in the martial arts academy. These fifty or sixty people are basically all the inner court disciples in the martial arts academy now.


    Then, seven or eight Taoists also came to the square.


    The disciples of the inner courtyard are not just one disciple and one Taoist. Some Taoist masters have a good reputation, so they have many disciples. More than ten or twenty are normal.


    Jiang Haojing and Qingshan Taoist masters also appeared, but they are both Taoist Masters without disciples.


    When they saw that the visitor was Xu Feng, they couldn''t help but look at each other, showing a helpless color in their eyes.


    At the moment, Dong Ming also walked out of the crowd step by step, walked to the middle of the square, raised his hand to Xu Feng and said, "kneel down and die!"


    Xu Feng looked cold, sneered and said, "hum, let me kneel down and die, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    After that, he raised his feet and walked towards Dong Ming, steady as a mountain, without any fear.


    Among the disciples in the inner courtyard around, there were whispers.


    "This man''s name is Xu Feng. It''s said that he is one of the rare experts in the Wuyuan realm!"


    "Hehe, so what? You don''t know Dong Ming''s strength. He has countless superior martial arts and yellow level inferior martial arts. He also took many pills. He is extremely strong. In the early days of the general martial arts realm, where is his opponent!"


    "It''s just that his strength is not as good as Dong Ming. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that Dong Ming has a good relationship with half the people in the inner court. If he dares to provoke Dong Ming, it''s equivalent to being an enemy with the inner court!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether you are the enemy or not. Today, Xu Feng will be beheaded by Dong Ming, hehe..."


    Not far away, a Taoist priest dressed in a blue robe and with a high bun, walked up to Jiang Haojing, slowly opened his mouth and said, "Jiang Haojing, I heard you want to take this Xu Feng as a disciple?"


    "So what?" Jiang Haojing''s eyes were cold. Looking at the Taoist priest with high hair bun in front of him, he said coldly: "is it that deacon Sun Tao also wants to take him as a disciple?"


    Sun Tao immediately laughed. He was old, but he didn''t mean to be calm. Instead, he was arrogant: "ha ha, Jiang Haojing, I just want to come and have a look. How angry you would be if you were killed by my disciple!"


    Dong Ming is a disciple of Sun Tao.


    Sun Tao is a master of Tianyuan realm. As a great elder, he should have a higher status than Jiang Haojing, but Jiang Haojing holds the token of the president of Ziyang martial arts Taoist academy, so the martial arts Taoist Academy must listen to Jiang Haojing''s leadership orders, so Sun Tao and Jiang Haojing are also enemies!


    "Your disciple wants to kill Xu Feng?" At this time, Taoist Qingshan spoke, and his face was full of pride: "I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking!"

 Chapter 113

    Qingshan Taoist priest was optimistic about Xu Feng from the beginning, and he believed that Xu Feng was the most talented martial arts genius of Ziyang martial arts academy. Otherwise, Xu Feng would never have those relations with heita.


    Deacon Sun Tao couldn''t help but forget about the green mountain Taoist priest, with deep fear in his eyes.


    If you want outsiders to see this scene, I''m afraid it''s strange in your heart. Deacon Sun Tao is basically the controller of Ziyang martial arts academy, and his strength is beyond Tianyuan realm.


    However, in the face of this monthly award of the hundred battles list, the unknown green mountain Taoist priest will be afraid.


    However, the color of fear just flashed in the eyes of Deacon Sun Tao. Soon, a trace of disdain appeared in the eyes of Deacon Sun Tao: "hum, Dong Minggang has just learned a new martial arts. Although the grade is inferior to the Yellow level, it has been brought into full play. Its power is comparable to the middle grade of the Yellow level. It''s easy to destroy Xu Feng!"


    Jiang Haojing was a little surprised. He knew that for the disciples of Ziyang martial arts academy, the lower level martial arts of Huang level was already in a very good stage.


    And Dong Ming has a martial art comparable to the Yellow level!


    "Well, let''s make a bet!" Who knows, Taoist Qingshan didn''t mean to worry about silk. Instead, he had to gamble in his spare time.


    "Oh? What are you betting on?" Sun Tao immediately smiled. In his eyes, Dong Ming will win, and Xu Feng will only die. He won all the gambling.


    "The winner, in the strongest disciple war two months later, will he directly enter the top ten?" Taoist Qingshan smiled and said.


    "What?" Sun Tao immediately raised his eyebrows, but soon a smile appeared on his face and said, "OK! I believe Mao Jingtao will be very happy if he knows that his son can enter the top ten strongest disciples of our college!"


    The green mountain Taoist shook his head for a while. He didn''t even look at the competition. He turned and left.


    Jiang Haojing was stunned and stretched out his hand to keep people, but Sun Tao first opened his mouth and said, "Jiang Haojing, Taoist Qingshan and my gambling game, don''t you have any objection!"


    Jiang Haojing''s face suddenly sank. If he was optimistic about Xu Feng, he naturally had no objection, but at present, he was not optimistic about Xu Feng. The top ten strongest disciples seemed to be given away to Dong Ming.


    But what about objections? He knows the true identity of green mountain Taoist priest, and he knows that since the gamble was put forward by green mountain Taoist priest, no one can stop it!


    Thinking of this, he could only shake his head and say, "no objection!"


    Speaking of this, the people looked up and saw that Xu Feng had come to Dong Ming in the presence. They were only two feet apart.


    Dong Ming looked arrogant and disdained, and his words were arrogant: "now kneel down and admit defeat. I''ll only kill you. If you start, I''ll be angry, kill you and the whole family!"


    "Kill my family?" Xu Feng''s voice suddenly became cold.


    The reason why Xu Feng went to Xuanfeng city to practice so hard is to preserve his family and protect his grandfather, and Dong Ming''s mouth is going to destroy his family, damn it!


    As for the fast wind gate, not to mention that it was founded by his only friend in Ziyang martial arts academy, and there is also his shadow. It''s not enough for Dong Ming to bully the fast wind gate in front, but he still wants to kill the door. It''s too much!


    Whoosh!


    There was no nonsense. Xu Feng moved at his feet, and the whole person instantly turned into a residual shadow. With a whoosh, he rushed towards Dong Ming like a sharp arrow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng had stood in front of Dong Ming and punched out without any fancy on his chest.


    "Cut!"


    Dong Ming showed disdain and didn''t hide or flash. He also raised his fist with a fist. The light of Yuanli on his fist was faint and flickering. When he hit it with a fist, it immediately flashed everywhere, and the fist power was shaking the sky.


    But at this moment, a wisp of smoke rose from the ground. Dong Ming punched it and went straight through Xu Feng''s fist!


    "It''s a remnant!"


    The inner courtyard disciples around are all of high vision, and they can see the cause and effect at a glance.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At the same time, there was another sound of breaking the air behind Dong Ming.


    "Behind you!"


    Dong Ming''s heart was cold and didn''t turn around. It was too late to turn around. He stepped on his foot and burst forward like a shell.


    Xu Feng''s fist just wiped the corner of his clothes, but he didn''t have the slightest depression. The ghost step started again, and the whole person turned into a series of residual shadows to catch up.


    "Hum, chase me? Die! Broken wind leg!"


    At the moment, Dong Ming laughed and turned quickly. One leg swept back directly from one side. The leg was radiant, the air was compressed and burst, and the white lines were pulled out everywhere.


    "This broken wind leg is a superior martial art. It is powerful and can be used very quickly. I''m afraid Xu Feng will retreat. It''s difficult to compete. I''m afraid Xu Feng will retreat!"


    The inner courtyard disciples who were watching nearby immediately called out.


    As soon as the broken wind leg came, Xu Feng''s pressure suddenly increased sharply. He reached out and parried two moves in vain. He felt the great pressure and had to step back three or four steps.


    "Ha ha, you are so weak that you dare to fight with me? Today I will break your hands and legs first, and then slowly kill you!" Dong Ming immediately laughed. When he spoke, his legs were stronger, and the angle of his legs was more and more cunning. He attacked three ways, which was really the third abuse!


    "It''s too......" Jiang Haojing couldn''t help opening his mouth, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Sun Tao.


    "Hehe, Jiang Haojing, what about the shady move? It''s good to win!"


    "Canglang seven folded palms!"


    Boom!


    Before Sun Tao''s voice fell, he heard the sound of waves in the air. Looking up, he only saw the white waves on Xu Feng''s palm. He didn''t know when they appeared. They were the wild waves of the sea, with infinite power. He patted Dong Ming''s leg, like a huge wave pressing against a small boat.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, a palm and a leg were handed over, the waves splashed, the air waves surged, and a circle of light ripples stirred away.


    Xu Feng and Dong Ming retreated three steps under this great force.


    "What other sinister moves are there? Let''s make them out together!" Xu Feng looked at Dong Ming coldly and said coldly.


    Dong Ming''s complexion is a little ugly. His broken legs can certainly make people busy and confused under normal circumstances. Next, his moves can exert greater power.


    But I didn''t expect Xu Feng to attack each other with martial arts, so that the stalemate battle can be separated in an instant, which makes people intend to fail!


    "Then let you taste my pure Yang Sword finger!"


    After his face was uncertain for a while, Dong Ming suddenly raised his hand. A sword finger suddenly issued, pierced the air and flew away. He only saw a sword awn on his finger. The sword awn was golden and red, which was pure Yang, and a masculine heat rolled away.


    Xu Feng has been paying attention to Dong Ming''s actions. While Dong Ming shot, he also shook his arm. A ray of thunder film suddenly appeared around his arm, climbing and spreading like a spider web: "flame finger!"


    "Dong Ming''s pure Yang Sword finger is a genuine yellow level inferior martial arts. It''s good for experts in the Wuyuan realm. Xu Feng, it''s hard to stop it!" The disciples of the inner court talked about it one after another.


    On the other side, Sun Tao suddenly showed a proud smile on his face. Dong Ming has a good father who is very good at body side martial arts, but he knows it very well.


    Jiang Haojing was worried. He knew that Xu Feng had a high talent for elixir and his alchemy was not bad. In general, people with strong alchemy would be distracted from alchemy, so their martial arts attainments were not very high. Before, Xu Feng''s ability to swing his broken wind legs was beyond his expectation. Now


    Hiss!


    In the field, the lights crisscross each other, the light waves surge, and the light spots flicker. Dong Ming''s fingers constantly point out to break and kill Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s flame finger is also as fast as lightning, and its power is extraordinary. It completely blocks the pure Yang Sword finger without losing the wind.


    Suddenly, the inner courtyard disciples in the field were surprised. They thought that Xu Feng should have been defeated directly long ago, but they didn''t expect to carry it until now!


    In Sun Tao''s eyes, there was also a trace of surprise. Then, he raised a funny smile at the corners of his mouth and suddenly shouted, "disciple, Xu Feng''s cultivation is no worse than you. Don''t keep your hand any more. Use your best!"


    "Noisy!" Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at Sun Tao outside the court. It''s hateful that Sun Tao should speak and instruct Dong Ming in the competition!


    "How dare you be rude to me?" Sun Tao immediately stared, and his murderous spirit burst out!


    Dong Ming, who heard Sun Tao''s advice, suddenly showed a trace of amazement on his face, and there was some unbelievable look in his eyes: "your cultivation is no worse than me? How is it possible that you entered the early stage of Wuyuan territory when you were in the trial, and I have been in the early stage of Wuyuan territory for a full year. Why is your cultivation no worse than me?"


    "Want to know why my cultivation is deeper than you? Dream!"


    Xu Feng gave a cold hum. Naturally, he would not tell Dong Ming that he had taken five millennium yuan spiritual fruits and promoted his cultivation to the peak of the early stage of Wuyuan territory. He could enter the middle stage of Wuyuan territory only by breaking the bottleneck.


    As soon as Dong Ming heard Xu Feng''s words, he was furious, his eyes flushed, and his face was full of Rage: "hum, it''s just to test you first. Unexpectedly, he really thought that I can''t do anything to you? Just right, I''ve trained a new martial art, and let you be the first soul of my new martial arts today!"


    Speaking of this, Dong Ming withdrew in an instant, and the light of Yuanli on his body suddenly disappeared, but just after an instant, a more strengthened light suddenly appeared on his body, wrapping his whole person in it.


    The light made him look like a small sun, which stabbed people''s eyes and made people dare not look directly. With the passage of time, the light on his body turned into a light ball and shrouded over his fist. The light was bright to the limit and had become incandescent. Even the light of the sun in the sky seemed to be eclipsed at this moment.


    And the breath of terror is constantly spreading from him, which makes people afraid!


    "Let you try my Yanyang fist today!"


    Dong Ming''s face was full of crazy color. His killing intention rose like a rainbow in his eyes, but his lips were a little white. It can be seen that this martial arts move drew too much yuan power from him. Its power can be imagined!

 Chapter 114

    "Sun fist!"


    Hearing these three words, the eyes of the people present immediately showed surprise, as if they had encountered something terrible!


    "This sun fist is the best of the inferior martial arts of the Yellow level. If you use it with all your strength, it''s as powerful as the inferior martial arts of the Yellow level!"


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Feng forced Dong Ming to this step. Dong Ming has never used this sun boxing before. This time, it was used!"


    "Hehe, Xu Feng''s strength is somewhat beyond my expectation. However, under the Yanyang fist, he definitely has no chance of winning. It''s good to keep his life!"


    "At the moment, it''s not a competition for cultivation, but the rolling on the martial arts level. Xu Feng has no chance to resist!"


    When the disciples in the inner court talked about it one after another, many Taoist masters who were watching the war also showed a happy look on their faces. It can be seen that they also liked Dong Ming very much.


    The master of Dong Ming, Deacon Sun Tao, had long put away his anger and almost smiled: "Jiang Haojing, it seems that my disciple is about to enter the top ten of the strongest disciples. Ha ha, as for Xu Feng, if he can keep his life this time, he is powerful!"


    Indeed, at the moment, Dong Ming''s fist is full of light, and its power must not be underestimated, which can not be stopped by ordinary people!


    Jiang Haojing''s face sank deeply for a few minutes again. He was a little angry. Xu Feng even came to challenge Dong Ming. He was too ignorant and too young!


    He is actually a pill pharmacist and one of the top three pill pharmacists in Xuanfeng city. However, he has devoted himself to pill for many years and finally met Xu Feng, a good pill pharmacist. Now, should he watch him lose here?


    In the field, Dong Ming''s face was full of crazy colors. His eyes were red. He looked at Xu Feng and shouted, "Xu Feng, kneel down and admit your mistake to me immediately. Maybe I can make you and your people die more comfortably!"


    Xu Feng, however, was still indifferent. He looked at Dong Ming coldly, raised his hands slowly, and formed a seal that ordinary people had never seen.


    "I wanted you to relax your vigilance and do this again. I didn''t expect your noisy master to speak and instruct you in the battle, ha ha, but it doesn''t matter now..."


    For a moment, around his arms, there was a sound of whew, and a wisp of black and heavy gas was generated, winding and overturning


    Flying, weird but powerful.


    Then, the black Qi rolled forward, came to Xu Feng''s hands, tangled up, down, left and right, and a terrible and cold breath slowly filled the air.


    At a glance, people''s hearts trembled uncontrollably, as if the black air flow came from hell. It was so deep and powerful!


    "Now let''s see if it''s my Senluo yin or your Yanyang fist!" Xu Feng whispered, raised his step forward, and Sen Luoyin played directly forward. Suddenly, the dark wind roared in the field and stabbed people''s eardrums. The cold and terrible smell of Sen made people tremble in their hearts and couldn''t help retreating three steps!


    Dong Ming is still very arrogant. His Yanyang fist was obtained by his father with great efforts. It belongs to the best martial arts in the inner court. Dealing with a Xu Feng is like killing a chicken with an ox knife!


    Seeing Xu Feng''s active attack, he was unwilling to show weakness. He moved and punched Xu Feng. For a moment, the light bloomed everywhere, dazzling, and his breath was so powerful and terrible.


    Hiss!


    A dull voice sounded, one punch and one seal hit each other, but it didn''t make a world shaking, as if this punch and one seal just touched each other gently.


    But when you look carefully, you will find that Sen Luoyin and Yanyang boxing have been fighting with each other, the black gas is swirling, and they rush forward, and the sun is shining and resisting.


    "Today, you will die under the hot sun fist!"


    Dong Ming drank loudly, and the light of Yanyang boxing rose by another three points!


    Xu Feng''s mouth, however, showed a trace of cold killing: "a yellow level inferior martial arts, no matter how powerful, can''t compare with the serious yellow level intermediate martial arts!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Dong Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Xu Feng made a little effort, and the dark Sen Luoyin suddenly made a great effort. His breath climbed sharply and made no progress. He broke through the dazzling light of Yanyang fist and hit Dong Ming''s fist directly.


    At this moment, blood and water flew everywhere. Dong Ming''s hand bones burst inch by inch. The light of Yanyang fist suddenly faded and disappeared like a tide.


    However, Senluo seal was overwhelming and was directly printed on Dong Ming''s body.


    "My body is strong, you can''t hurt me!" Dong Mingmu''s canthus was about to crack. The pain of his arm made him make a crazy move. He held his chest straight, and Yuanli protected his chest. He wanted to take this seal!


    "Your body is strong? My body is stronger than you!"


    Xu Feng clenched his teeth and drank loudly. The yuan force in his body poured out and concentrated on Senluo India. Suddenly, Senluo India became darker and more terrible.


    Hiss!


    Sen Luoyin was printed on Dong Ming''s chest, and only a faint voice came out. Sen Luoyin was deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of his chest.


    With the broken meat, the blood directly soared a foot away. At this moment, the internal organs were greatly affected on the bed. The blood from the lungs surged up along the trachea and puffed out of the throat. The breath was rapidly languishing at this moment.


    Xu Feng was just a little under his feet. His body retreated and avoided the blood spray. Then he moved under his feet, and the ghost started. The whole person turned into a green smoke and rushed forward!


    "If you dare to kill my brother Dong, I will kill you!"


    Suddenly, a loud drink sounded. Xu Feng''s eyes turned and swept to the speaker. He was surprised to find that it was Lu Li''s brother Lu Tianxing who almost killed Xu Feng for Zhou Tengfei!


    "You won''t let me kill you? I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Feng''s speed increases by three points. He has a great work of Wuguang in his hand. The second Mori Luoyin is forming!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly came. Lu Tianxing moved at his feet. The whole person rushed towards the field like a whirlwind. The momentum was like a rainbow. The breath in the middle of Wuyuan territory poured out unreservedly and pressed towards Xu Feng!


    At this moment, if Xu Feng goes further, it will be dangerous!


    "Cough..." Dong Ming raised his eyelids slowly, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "you dare not kill me, you can''t kill me, cough... When I''m well hurt, I''ll let my father take someone to kill you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a cold in his throat. Xu Feng suddenly retreated and left, and a trace of blood seeped from Xu Feng''s middle finger!


    Boom.


    Dong Ming suddenly fell to the ground and splashed a circle of dust, but his head was strangely tilted to one side, leaving only half of the flesh connected to his neck!


    Xu Feng stopped. He looked down at his middle finger and felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, he didn''t throw away the Dragon silk. At the last moment, if he continued to move forward, he would be blocked by Lu Tianxing, and he couldn''t kill Dong Ming.


    But at the last moment, he used pan Longsi. Although pan Longsi was reluctantly used to deal with Wuyuan realm experts, he was so strong with his body at the moment. In addition, he only cut off half of his neck, but he also succeeded in killing Dong Ming!


    In the field, it suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone''s faces became stiff at this moment. Only the surprised color in their eyes betrayed their inner thoughts.


    A result that everyone couldn''t believe appeared in front of them. Xu Feng won and killed Dong Ming!


    "Impossible!"


    Sun Tao was the first to react. He screamed and rushed to the scene. When he saw that half of Dong Ming''s neck had been cut off, he was ready to crack!


    "How dare you kill my disciple?"


    Sun taodun was so angry that he was furious. He was as strong as a mountain.


    Miso, miso!


    Xu Feng went back three steps directly, covered his chest and vomited blood. At this moment, his yuan force became blocked like mud.


    "It''s so strong. The master of Tianyuan realm can make me so uncomfortable just with momentum!"


    Xu Feng could not help but tremble in his heart. However, there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he also resisted the surging blood and blood, took a step forward and said loudly: "deacon Sun Tao, I have a fair competition with Dong Ming. Why did you hurt me!"


    "If you kill Dong Ming, what if I hurt you? I''ll kill you!" Sun Tao shouted and clapped his hand in the air. Suddenly, the dark clouds on the sky blocked the sun, the wind around suddenly rose, and the sand and stone flew. A huge palm was condensed and formed in the air. A breath that made everyone present palpitating spread from his palm. This palm fell, and no one suspected that Xu summit was patted into meat mud!


    "Is this the strength of Tianyuan realm masters!"


    A disciple of the inner courtyard immediately exclaimed, with a look of horror on his face: "the master of Tianyuan realm can mobilize Tiandi Yuanli for his own use, shoot it with one palm, and Tiandi Yuanli directly condenses a palm in the air. It''s really powerful!"


    "Deacon Sun Tao!"


    But just then, a figure flickered and suddenly appeared in front of Xu Feng. Take a closer look, that figure is Jiang Haojing!


    "Don''t stop me!" Sun Tao''s voice suddenly became cold: "this son can kill people in competition with his classmates. His heart is extremely vicious. If you don''t kill him, it''s difficult to correct the door style!"


    "Yes!" Lu Tianxing also looked at Xu Feng coldly. He had just tried to stop him, but he didn''t expect Xu Feng to kill Dong Ming under his pressure, which made him ashamed and angry. It was difficult to calm his anger if he didn''t kill Xu Feng!


    "Hum, only your disciples are allowed to kill me. I''m not allowed to kill your disciples. That''s your style? It''s a great trick in the world!" Rao Shixu Feng is now locked by the breath and can''t move, but he is still fearless, throwing to the ground and drinking loudly.


    "Vertical son, dare to argue, I''ll kill you!"


    Sun taodun was so angry that he shouted, "Jiang Haojing, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for not thinking about the past!"


    The palm of Jiang Haojing''s hand turned over and a golden one appeared in the palm, The elixir exuded a strong breath: "big deacon, you and I witnessed this competition. Dong Ming was killed because he was inferior in skills. If you want to kill Xu Feng, although I''m not good at fighting, I won''t agree. If you have to fight, I still have a golden dragon elixir. After taking it, I can fight with you!"


    "You!"


    Sun Tao''s breath immediately stagnated, and he almost wanted to vomit blood, but there was still a flicker of hesitation in his eyes.


    At this time, the green mountain Taoist priest who had left for a long time came slowly, shook his head and sighed: "Alas, Deacon Sun Tao, you really lost the face of my Ziyang martial arts academy. The disciples have a competition and life and death. You are a deacon, and you even attack a disciple!"


    "Green mountain Taoist priest!" Sun Tao''s face sank again. Obviously, he was also very afraid of the green mountain Taoist priest.


    Jiang Haojing then said, "deacon Sun Tao, today, you can''t move Xu Feng, but also announce that Xu Feng directly enters the top ten of the strongest disciples, because this is your agreement with Qingshan Taoist priest!"


    "Me!" At the moment, Sun Tao''s teeth are almost broken. That hatred is intended to roll in his heart and stir his blood. Xu Feng killed his disciples. Unexpectedly, he had to announce that Xu Feng was among the top ten strongest disciples in person?


    However, at the moment, Jiang Haojing comes forward to protect Xu Feng. The green mountain Taoist priest is also standing at the end of Jiang Haojing. Other Taoist masters of the martial arts Taoist academy are also neutral. He can''t do anything again.


    The top ten strongest disciples were originally prepared for Dong Ming. Unexpectedly, they made wedding clothes for Xu Feng!


    After careful consideration, Sun Tao could only bite his teeth and say, "hum, Jiang Haojing, I''d like to give Xu Feng the name of the top ten strongest disciples, but Xu Feng killed Mao Jingtao''s son today. If I don''t kill Xu Feng and burst out for Dong Ming, Dong Chen will anger our college and don''t supply pills to our college. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    As soon as I heard this, all the inner courtyard disciples present immediately changed their faces.


    Pills are indispensable for martial arts cultivation. Without pills, the speed of cultivation is like a snail climbing.


    This is really a big thing about themselves.


    For a moment, many inner courtyard disciples showed a trace of killing intention in their eyes when they looked at Xu Feng.


    Sun Tao is right. If you don''t kill Xu Feng to avenge Dong Ming, Mao Jingtao is likely to anger Ziyang Wudao academy and break the pill of Ziyang Wudao academy!

 Chapter 115

    Lu Tianxing, on the other side, stepped forward a few steps at this moment, stretched out his hand and pointed to Xu Feng. His eyes were arrogant and his face was ferocious: "Xu Feng, don''t come and die soon to thank my martial arts Taoist school!"


    Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Tianxing.


    When the two met for the first time, there was a gap. Then, when they met for the second time, he wanted to kill Xu Feng. When they met for the third time, I didn''t expect that Lu Tianxing wanted to kill Xu Feng!


    Seeing someone helping him speak, and Lu Tianxing, the young master of the Lu family, who is very famous among the disciples of the college and has a high position in Xuanfeng City, Sun Tao immediately looked very happy and was about to denounce Xu Feng for this good reason.


    But just then.


    Jiang Haojing said, "if Mao Jingtao breaks the pill of Ziyang martial arts academy, then I will refine the pill of Ziyang martial arts academy in the future!"


    Hearing this, almost everyone turned pale.


    However, everyone''s face did not become ugly, but surprised!


    The disciples in the inner courtyard knew very well that Jiang Haojing was the only three-level pill pharmacist in Xuanfeng city. If Jiang Haojing came to supply pills to the martial arts academy, it would be better than Mao Jingtao''s two-level pill pharmacist!


    With this thought, many inner courtyard disciples'' eyes at Xu Feng suddenly changed.


    I''m glad that Xu Feng killed Dong Ming well.


    I envy you. You know, Jiang Haojing used to disdain the second-class pill needed by the disciples of the refining college, but now, Jiang Haojing is willing to sell for Xu Feng!


    But the others were happy. Sun Tao''s face was ugly. Xu Feng killed his disciples in front of him today. He couldn''t fight Xu Feng?


    Lu Tianxing looks even more ugly. He has killed Xu Feng two or three times without results. What a shame for him, a son of the Lu family!


    "Hum!" Sun Tao suddenly left. It doesn''t make much sense for him to stay here.


    Lu Tianxing squinted at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng was fearless and looked directly at him.


    Lu Tianxing walked to Xu Feng and said coldly, "your luck is good, but your luck is up to this time, and you won''t live next time!"


    After that, Lu Tianxing lifted his feet and left, natural and unrestrained.


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    He knew that the reason why Lu Tianxing humiliated him as a toad should be about Lu Li.


    But Lu Tianxing didn''t know that Xu Feng never took the initiative to show kindness to Lu Li. Although he had a heart for beauty, he never showed it to others, and even had a special move.


    Everything Lu Li did was only done unilaterally by herself, but Lu Tianxing was indiscriminate!


    "Now, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Jiang Haojing suddenly turned back, looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile.


    Xu Feng paused. Does he still have a choice? Not to mention Jiang Haojing''s high attainments on the way to Dan Road and being able to show him the way, let''s say that Jiang Haojing is desperate to save him today. He must repay him!


    "Disciple Xu Feng, have you seen the master!" Xu Feng arched his hand.


    "Oh... Jiang Haojing, you robbed my disciple!" Green mountain Taoist priest also came over, but when he saw that Xu Feng had worshipped Jiang Haojing, he jumped angrily.


    Jiang Haojing smiled and said, "master Qingshan, I only teach Dan Dao. You can also take him as an apprentice and teach him martial arts!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at Taoist Qingshan more. It wasn''t the first time he met Taoist Qingfeng, but he couldn''t see through the depth of Taoist Qingshan.


    Upon hearing Jiang Haojing''s proposal, Taoist master Qingshan turned his eyes and thought for a long time. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, Xufeng boy, call my master quickly. I''ll reward you with a good thing!"


    Xu Feng''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. He couldn''t see through the depth of the green mountain Taoist, which proved that the green mountain Taoist was more powerful than all the experts he had seen.


    It''s not bad to learn martial arts with this person as a teacher, and Jiang Haojing agrees.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng nodded and said, "disciple Xu Feng, I''ve seen the master Qingshan!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Qingshan''s face was immediately filled with satisfaction. However, when he wanted to take out the gift, he touched left and right. He couldn''t touch anything for a long time. Finally, he stretched out his hand towards Jiang Haojing and said, "Jinlong Dan lend me a few days. I''ll give Xu Feng a gift!"


    Jiang Haojing took the Golden Dragon pill from the corner of his mouth. It was a three-level pill. Within an hour, within Tianyuan territory, his cultivation was improved in two small stages out of thin air. It was extremely powerful, but the pill cost was very high, which was his killer mace to protect himself.


    And he was just about to give this pill to Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, Castle Peak also took a fancy to it and wanted to give it to Xu Feng.


    "Oh, don''t be reluctant!"


    Qingshan Jianjiang Haojing was stunned. He walked over and walked back with a flash of his hand. At the moment, he had a small golden box in his hand. Without asking, he knew that there was a golden dragon pill in it!


    "Well, boy, take this golden dragon pill. Whoever dares to beat you in the future, if you can''t beat him, take this pill and kill him!" The green mountain Taoist said proudly to Xu Feng, as if the pill was his.


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. He knew that his refusal was hypocritical, so he could only take the pill, but he also knew that since then, he had another life-saving card!


    "Alas..." Jiang Haojing could only sigh, turned his hand, took out a dark bead from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Feng.


    "Master, what is this?" Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering.


    "This is a treasure I got in exchange for pills when I was in Wuyuan territory. It''s called broken yuan bead. It''s very simple to use. Pour a trace of Yuan force into the bead, and then throw it out at the enemy. Yuan force moves. This bead explodes. It''s below the small perfection of Wuyuan territory. It''s hard to resist. I can only die. The great perfection of Wuyuan territory requires serious injury!"


    As a pill pharmacist, Jiang Haojing''s combat effectiveness is not very strong, so there are countless self-defense things. Just take out two boutiques and put them outside. They are good things that can make people break their heads!


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Unexpectedly, there was a good thing in the world that could kill an expert in the Wuyuan realm with such a blow.


    If he threw the bead toward Zhou Tengfei, wouldn''t the second genius of the Zhou family be gone?


    Of course, he just thought about it. If he did this now, after he killed Zhou Tengfei, the Zhou family would be angry. I''m afraid no one could bear it.


    Besides, Xu Feng estimated that it was simple to throw the bead out by himself and avoid it with Zhou Tengfei''s skill, so he still had to think about the usage of the bead!


    "Well, you will be a disciple of the inner courtyard in the future. Follow me to the inner courtyard and get your Yuan Jing this month!"


    Jiang Haojing was delighted to see Xu Feng and was very happy in his heart.


    Xu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, there were such rewards in the inner court.


    He nodded quickly, while the green mountain Taoist said goodbye to them and went back to guard his black tower.


    When he came to the inner courtyard, Xu Feng took a Yuanjing and was still happy.


    Although he still has many yuan crystals at the moment, he will run out of them one day. Now he can get one piece every month in the inner courtyard, which is still very good.


    "I didn''t expect that the inner court could give more than 100 disciples, each of whom sent a yuan crystal every month!" Xu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Jiang Haojing laughed, Said: "Ziyang martial arts academy has a secret place of Ziyang martial arts and has gained a lot of benefits. There is no need to say the black tower of Baizhan hall. Just say that the Millennium Yuanling fruit tree you met this time was transmitted and planted in the inner courtyard. After a few years, a large number of Yuanling fruit will mature. At that time, our Ziyang martial arts academy will be more powerful!"


    Xu Feng nodded. Of course, he knew how much the secret place of Ziyang Wudao had brought to Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    Unfortunately, the secret place of Ziyang martial arts has begun to collapse. In the future, Ziyang martial arts academy will never get any benefits from it.


    Soon, Jiang Haojing led Xu Feng to the residence in the inner courtyard, a single family building beside a small lake on the hillside.


    "In the future, this will be your inner courtyard residence!" Jiang Haojing said with a smile, "it''s good for you to practice here. If there are forces outside to win you over, you can deal with it at will. Remember to get Yuanjing every month. If you need any second-class elixir or elixir, you can go to the inner court to buy Yuanjing. If you don''t have enough money and refining medicine, you can find me. If you encounter martial arts problems, you can find your Qingshan master!"


    Xu Feng nodded repeatedly and felt the care of Jiang Haojing. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of warmth in his heart.


    "Well, I want to go back and prepare. If Mao Jingtao doesn''t provide pills, I can start refining pills!" When Jiang Haojing finished, he turned and left.


    Xu Feng is a little chilly in his heart. Jiang Haojing is willing to work hard for him and work hard for him. He is no worse than master Yun. Others treat him better. In the future, he will report to Yongquan!


    Later, he walked into the single family building. Although the layout of the single family building is elegant and light, it is extremely exquisite. There is a small mountain lake outside the building. It is really a beautiful scenery, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Xu Feng is still very satisfied with the environment.


    After getting familiar with the environment, Xu Feng sat down cross legged.


    Before that, he had reached the bottleneck period in the early stage of Wuyuan territory. He was only one step away from entering the later stage of Wuyuan territory.


    At present, the battle with Dong Ming has barely broken this bottleneck. At the moment, his yuan force is boiling and eager to try. He has begun to get out of control!


    "It''s time to attack the middle of Wuyuan territory!"


    Xu Feng was calm and looked forward to it. A while ago, when his cultivation became more and more profound, he took out the iron piece obtained in the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts to explore the martial arts.


    Although he failed in the end, he could feel that he could bear it longer and longer.


    And he is very sure that as long as his cultivation reaches the middle of the Wuyuan realm, he will be able to bear the amount of information in the iron piece, collect all the martial arts in his mind and master it!

 Chapter 116

    According to Xu Feng''s estimation, the martial arts obtained from the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts are more powerful than the blood dragon ascending to heaven.


    And the blood dragon ascends to heaven is already the top martial arts of the Yellow level. Then, the martial arts in the iron piece are at least the Xuan level martial arts!


    Xuanji martial arts!


    In Ziyang martial arts academy, Dong Ming displayed a martial art comparable to the Xuanji middle grade, which can shock four people!


    It can be seen that in this Xuanfeng City, Xuanji martial arts definitely belong to the top level of martial arts.


    However, at present, Xu Feng will have a top martial arts in the whole Xuanfeng city. How can he not be excited!


    When his mind was stable, he immediately began to prepare to attack the middle of Wuyuan territory.


    If the Yuanli seed in Dantian was only a liquid Yuanli cyclone in the early stage of Wuyuan territory, then in the middle stage of Wuyuan territory, Yuanli seed will turn into a vast lake!


    At the moment, Yuan force is everywhere in Xu Feng''s Dantian, and Yuan force is also full in his meridians. Under the mutual extrusion of Xu Yuan force, he began to turn into liquid and fill into yuan force seeds, expanding the cyclone in Yuan force seeds.


    As Yuan Li''s seed grows larger and larger, Xu Feng''s breath also becomes stronger at this moment.


    After the size of the Yuanli seed exceeded the scope of a cyclone, a small Yuanli Lake appeared in Dantian. The lake was ancient and undisturbed, but it just rotated slowly, but no one dared to underestimate the great power contained in it.


    At the same time, Xu Feng''s breath also climbed to a new height.


    His body flesh and blood, but also at this moment, constantly metamorphosed and strengthened, beyond the original many!


    Finally, when he opened his eyes, there was a flash of light in his eyes. The feeling of incomparable strength in his body made him stand up, stretch his waist and roar up to the sky.


    It was this roar that caused the strong wind outside the single building, the ripples of the lake outside the building, and the birds in the air were afraid to come!


    "Everything comes naturally. It''s the middle of my Wuyuan territory!"


    With a long roar, the stuffy and turbid Qi in his chest was discharged. Xu Feng immediately felt fresh and comfortable, and had sufficient strength in his body, but his body was not cumbersome, but extremely light.


    The ghost moves, and a string of phantoms suddenly sound. The next second, Xu Feng actually points his feet on the lake, steps on a circle of ripples, and goes straight on the water!


    "Ha ha, with high accomplishments, even the martial arts are much more powerful!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    After returning from the lake and back in the attic, he forced down the joy in his heart, that is, he took out the storage ring obtained in the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts.


    Take a closer look. After the storage ring came out of the secret territory of Ziyang martial arts, it saw the real sunshine. It seemed to glow with new life and become shining again. Looking at the pattern on the ring, people couldn''t help immersing themselves in it and wanted to think about his origin.


    But soon, Xu Feng woke up. Yuan Li moved and took out the iron sheet.


    This piece of iron looks ordinary, simple and sincere. If it were not for personal experience, it would be difficult for others to believe that there is a xuanjie martial arts!


    "Hope, don''t let me down!"


    Xu Feng closed his eyes slightly and stuck the iron sheet on his forehead.


    Suddenly, a tingling pain came, like someone stabbed Xu Feng''s forehead with an iron awl, trying to pierce his scalp, skull and mind!


    Just at this moment, Xu Feng gasped heavily, the sweat on his forehead fell, and his lips became pale in an instant!


    "The more painful it is, the more powerful the martial arts will be!"


    Xu Feng gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He didn''t dare to relax at all!


    Soon, a large amount of information began to flow along the iron sheet towards my mind.


    For a moment, a swelling pain came from the inside of his mind. The whole mind seemed to be bursting with this huge amount of information. The pain from the inside directly made Xu Feng''s whole body start to tremble violently. His clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    But he still sat cross legged and did not move. He still stuck the iron sheet on his forehead and received the information!


    At this time, with a bang, several gilded characters suddenly appeared in his mind, which made people couldn''t help reading: "great silence, Xuan level martial arts!"


    "It''s Xuanji martial arts!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, the sky is worthy of me. I''m willing to bear any more pain today!"


    Then, messages kept coming to my mind: "there are two parts of the great silence resolution. One part is the skill, and the grade is the lower grade of the Xuan level, which can be used to quench yuan power. The yuan power quenched by the great silence resolution will undergo qualitative change, and the power of the martial arts displayed by using the quenched yuan power will rise by one product out of thin air!"


    When he saw this, Rao Shixu Feng was ready for this martial arts, but he was still shocked.


    He didn''t expect to get such an auxiliary martial arts skill this time!


    And it''s still such a powerful skill. After using this skill to quench yuan power, the martial arts will rise by one grade out of thin air. Doesn''t that mean that after using great silence to quench yuan power, he can use Sen Luoyin again, which is the power of the top grade of yellow level, and the rising dragon decision of the top grade of yellow level, which can exert the power of the bottom grade of Xuan level!


    It''s much more powerful than getting a Xuan level inferior martial arts!


    The second part of the great annihilation skill begins to emerge after the part of the great annihilation skill in my mind emerges.


    "The second part of the great annihilation, the palm of annihilation, is in the Xuan level..."


    Before reading the handwriting, Xu Feng felt a tingling in his mind. His eyes suddenly became blank, and the tingling surged up like a tide.


    It felt like someone was stabbing his mind with tens of thousands of needles. The whole brain was almost collapsing with pain!


    "No, I can''t accept it anymore!"


    Although Xu Feng wanted to finish reading the second part of the extinction palm, he knew that if he continued, he was afraid that his knowledge of the sea would collapse directly, which would be more than worth the loss.


    So he made a quick decision and immediately took down the iron sheet.


    As soon as he took off the iron sheet and put it into the storage ring, he immediately blacked his eyes and collapsed on the ground.


    He is really tired. If he had just one more second, I''m afraid he would collapse directly. Fortunately, he stopped in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Day and night, so slowly.


    A long time later, on a sunny morning, Xu Feng finally woke up leisurely.


    He immediately changed his clothes, then jumped into the lake to wash away the sweat and put on a clean and refreshing new hospital uniform.


    Then he sat cross legged by the lake and began to think about the great silence of that day.


    At present, he can only practice the part of the great annihilation skill. After he has fully read all the main points of the great annihilation skill, He couldn''t help exclaiming: "this great silence is worthy of being a Xuan level martial art. It''s really exquisite. The way to quench yuan force is better than that of Yuan force seeds. No wonder this great silence dares to claim to raise martial arts to a level out of thin air!"


    After feeling the mystery of the great annihilation, he immediately pulled out a trace of Yuan force as thin as hair from the Dantian and began to walk through the meridians needed by the great annihilation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to mobilize more yuan power, but that although the great extinction is powerful, it is also dangerous to practice.


    After all, according to the normal situation, Yuanli only needs the quenching and refining of Yuanli seeds. If it is interfered horizontally, it is very easy to have problems, causing Yuanli seeds to collapse and phagocytize, etc!


    During this period, Xu Feng guided the yuan force as thin as hair and moved forward carefully. Several times, he almost entered the complicated meridians and branches, and there were big problems. Fortunately, he was pulled back at the last minute!


    Finally, after less than half an hour, he finally completed a great extinction operation, and at this time, the original cyan yuan force turned into an unusually strange gray.


    This gray is nothing at first sight. I just feel a little dead. But if I carefully observe it for a while, I can feel that it contains incomparably terrible fluctuations, as if it contains the breath that makes everything disappear!


    "No wonder it''s called great silence!"


    Xu Feng felt the strength of the yuan force and couldn''t help but guide him carefully back to the Dantian, opening up a small space for him to show off safely.


    Then, he immediately began to guide more yuan forces and began to run the great extinction!


    After more than an hour, the gray element force in that single small space has reached the amount of a Wang of clear water.


    At this moment, Xu Feng stopped, took a long breath, stood up slowly and smiled: "Hey, these yuan forces are enough to show a flame palm. I want to see if this great extinction is as powerful as he said!"


    Then, Xu Feng went to a huge tree by the lake. It took three adults to surround it. It was luxuriant and leafy. The shade covered an area of two or three feet. Standing under the tree can avoid the burning sun. It was very comfortable.


    Xu Feng didn''t have the leisure to enjoy the coolness. Instead, he moved his hand slightly and a trace of lightning suddenly jumped out of the palm. Then, the lightning in the palm spread everywhere and rolled around. In the twinkling of an eye, he wrapped the whole arm!


    However, different from the past, the lightning, which should have been blue and white and emitting dazzling light, is wrapped with a trace of gray on the edge of the lightning in addition to the original color at the moment.


    A palpitating smell of terror came out slowly from the gray and filled the air everywhere!

 Chapter 117

    Xu Feng''s heart trembled when he observed that gray.


    The power emanating from the gray yuan force can be vaguely felt, although it has not been seen with your own eyes!


    "Let me see how strong this skill is!"


    With a low cry, he suddenly pushed out his palm and slapped it on the thick tree hugged by the three or four people.


    There was a loud bang, only lightning appeared, thunder burst up and lightning flew everywhere.


    Xu Feng''s palm, even his whole arm, fell deeply into the trunk of the tree.


    He pulled out his hand and suddenly a palm print one or two feet deep appeared on the trunk of the tree.


    But just like this, although this martial arts is a little better than before, it can''t reach the level of plain promotion.


    Looking carefully, Xu Feng found a clue. He only saw a trace of gray yuan force attached to the palm print of the tree trunk.


    And that part of the trunk, under the action of the gray element force, began to shrink rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, became dry and lost its vitality, as if the tree had died for a long time.


    However, fortunately, the gray yuan force was finally disappeared, but at the moment, there was a dead area with more than an inch of growth and expansion around the palm print of five fingers.


    Xu Feng couldn''t help reaching out and touching the dead zone. With a crash, the dead zone collapsed in an instant, as if the trunk had been dead for thousands of years and had long turned into powder!


    "Good... Awesome!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but marvel. His flaming palm can hit a palm print more than one foot deep at most, but with the addition of gray yuan force, he can hit a palm print nearly two feet deep. Moreover, around the palm print, those residual gray yuan forces can slowly play their role and devour all the trunk vitality around the palm print!


    It''s conceivable that this slap hit a person. I''m afraid even if the person has deep cultivation, he should have a good hard time to resist these gray yuan forces!


    This gray yuan power is indeed an upgrade of the power of the flame palm. Now the flame palm is at least a lower level martial art of the Yellow level!


    "Ha ha, with this great extinction, I''m afraid my senluoyin is even more powerful!"


    Xu Feng knows that his Senluo seal is the attribute of senhan evil Qi. Coupled with the gray yuan force that can devour vitality, it is like adding wings to the tiger. It can not only upgrade the product level to the top grade of yellow, but also the leader of the top grade of yellow!


    "It''s a pity that this great silence is too slow to quench the yuan force. It took less than half an hour to quench enough yuan force for the flame palm. I''m afraid it will take half a day to quench enough yuan force for Senluo Yin!"


    Xu Feng soon discovered this disadvantage.


    But he also knew that if the speed of quenching was the same as that of Yuan Li seed, it would not be a mysterious inferior skill.


    Therefore, he immediately sat down and began to run the great extinction resolution, quenching Yuan Li into gray.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    When the time came in the afternoon, Xu Feng was barely able to quench the gray yuan force that was enough to display Mori Luoyin again and again.


    He was not greedy either. He knew that Sen Luoyin under the urging of gray yuan force could almost help him cope with most situations.


    So he stopped quenching and walked down the mountain.


    At this moment, he is in the middle of Wuyuan territory, and he has to find a way to move towards the later stage of Wuyuan territory.


    If you want to go to the later stage of Wuyuan territory, Yuanling takes Yuandan, which is an essential pill. Although he has cultivated three Millennium Yuanling fruits, refining this pill still needs a lot of dispensing, so you must go to Tianji pavilion to buy some.


    Fortunately, he got Yuanjing from the hole of the secret realm Department of Ziyang martial arts, and there are more than 500 yuan. He is an absolute rich man. He doesn''t have to worry about the cost of Yuanjing.


    Soon, he came to Tianji Pavilion. The old man who exchanged Yuan Jing was still behind the counter, smiling at the passing guests.


    Xu Feng went over and handed a list of miraculous drugs to the old man and said, "I want three of these miraculous drugs!"


    "Oh? Has the last pill been successfully refined? What pill will be refined this time?" The old man smiled and picked up the list. In his deep eyes, a trace of essence flashed: "it''s Yuanling and Yuandan!"


    The old man said the elixir Xu Feng wanted to refine at once, which shocked Xu Feng. He couldn''t help looking at the old man more. He could see that there were no more than ten people in Xuanfeng city who could see the list of Yuan Ling and Yuan Dan elixirs!


    "Ha ha... The old man just guesses casually. Don''t worry about my bad intentions, sir!" Seeing the change of Xu Feng''s look, the old man said with a smile, "let''s talk about business. One of these miraculous pills costs 15 yuan!"


    "What? So expensive?" Xu Feng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Last time he came to buy the elixir of Linlang life renewal pill and Jinyu Huiqi pill. The combination of the two elixirs was only three yuan crystal.


    This Yuanling pill is just a kind of elixir. It needs 15 spirit stones. The price is 30 times more expensive!


    The old man was surprised to see Xu Feng, but he continued to explain with a smile: "when you refine the elixir, you don''t know that this elixir is the cheapest to recover Qi and heal wounds, and the most valuable to increase cultivation. In your list, all of them are very valuable elixirs!"


    Xu Feng frowned. Indeed, there are high and low miraculous drugs, and the most rare and valuable ones to increase cultivation are. He also knew that the people in the Tianji building would not pit him.


    Fortunately, he didn''t write thousands of yuan lingguo. Otherwise, I''m afraid the price of this medicinal material will be raised to 30 yuan. Even if he has a price, the other party doesn''t have any goods!


    Thinking of this, he opened his eyebrows, smiled, turned his palm, took out 45 yuan crystals and handed them to the old man, saying, "please bring the elixir!"


    Seeing forty-five yuan crystals, the old man''s face could not help but have a look of surprise.


    In the whole Xuanfeng City, there are very few people who can take out 40 yuan crystals in one breath. Only the children of big families can do it.


    But which of those children who can produce such polycrystalline crystals is not a rising generation? Where is it like Xu Feng, silent and nameless!


    "Do you still want to ask the origin of Xia Yuanjing?" Xu Feng saw the surprise in the old man''s eyes, smiled and asked.


    The old man was stunned and immediately showed an awkward smile: "where, where, I''ll take the medicine now, sir, wait a minute!"


    After that, the old man reached for a waiter and gave him the list of miraculous drugs. Soon, the waiter took out all the miraculous drugs Xu Feng needed from the back.


    Xu Feng picked up the elixir, turned and left.


    But the old man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Your Excellency, stay and dare to ask your name."


    Xu Feng stopped, but didn''t look back. He just asked, "why do you keep your name?"


    "You are also a big customer of our Tianji building. Leave your name. All the miraculous drugs will be 10% off in the future, okay?" The old man laughed.


    Xu Feng''s heart moved. Although he still has many yuan crystals, he will need more yuan crystals in the future. Now he can save a little.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "Xu Feng!"


    "In the next division, Kong Ba!" The old man smiled and read Xu Feng''s name several times. It was interesting.


    Xu Feng looked as usual and raised his feet out of the Tianji building. Then he frowned tightly: "Sikong Ba? Sikong Dong! What''s the connection between Sikong Ba and Sikong!"


    What he didn''t know was that when he left, the last lovely girl Sikong Suying came out from behind. She looked unhappy and said with a small mouth: "Grandpa Sikong Ba, why do you give this boy a discount? Look at his dragging appearance. She didn''t talk back. My little sister didn''t drag him!"


    Sikong Ba smiled and said, "I just felt a different breath on this boy. It''s a long time ago. I''m so familiar... I''m afraid we really have to start from Xu Feng if we want to solve the mystery this time!"


    "What!" Sikong Su Ying''s face suddenly changed slightly: "is the news of great grandfather related to this boy?"


    "Yes!" Sikong Ba nodded: "last time he came, I haven''t felt the breath, but this time... It''s clear!"


    Xu Feng, who is walking fast in Xuanfeng City, always has no peace in his heart.


    Sikong Ba, Sikong cave, they are definitely connected. Who is the person who died in Sikong cave?


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but take out the storage ring, looked at it carefully, and then put it away: "I''m sure I can''t let this ring come out in the future, otherwise I''m afraid there will be trouble!"


    Although he can''t think of a clue now, he can vaguely feel that there must be some connection between the surname Sikong and the secret place of Ziyang martial arts and the skeleton. Even there may be a secret behind it!


    "Xu Feng? Stop!"


    Just then, a strange voice suddenly sounded in Xu Feng''s ear.


    Xu Feng couldn''t help frowning. He thought that he definitely didn''t know the owner of the voice, but he stopped and turned to look back.


    I only saw two one team patrol city guards coming towards him, with a cold face and fierce eyes!


    Take a closer look, there is a big Lu character on the chest of these Chengwei. Obviously, these people are Lu family experts!


    "What''s up?"


    Although he was uncomfortable with the other party''s tone, Xu Feng didn''t want to have a holiday with these Lu family guards for Lu Yifu''s face.


    However, these Lu family bodyguards came up and surrounded Xu Feng in the center. They were full of Yuan force and said, "you have been wanted by our Lu family. Go to the Lu family prison with us, or... Shoot to death!"

 Chapter 118

    "What''s wanted?"


    Xu Feng''s face was also cold. He stood surrounded by many Lu family guards, his hands lost to his back, and didn''t move at all.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t have to explain to a dying man!"


    The leading bodyguard looked at Xu Feng from above, as if Xu Feng''s life was in his hand. With a flick of a finger, Xu Feng could be suppressed.


    "The Lu family is so powerful! What if I don''t go with you today?"


    Xu Feng held his breath. He didn''t have much contact with Gu Chuanfeng, but Lu Yifu must have inspired the guards of the Lu family to arrest people in the street in broad daylight.


    He once helped Lu Yifu, the owner of the Lu family, cultivate and plant flaming sun flowers, and Lu Yifu also gave himself a place in Ziyang martial arts Taoist school. The two of them can only be regarded as a transaction and have no friendship.


    Not long ago, after hearing that Lu Li was going to marry Zhou Tengfei, Lu Yifu was going to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Did he turn his face and refuse to recognize others?


    "Strength is still not enough!" Xu Feng sighed in his heart that his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds in recent months, but in front of the Tianyuan realm experts, he is still like a mole ant at will.


    Xu Feng glanced at these Lu family bodyguards. The highest cultivation was in the middle period of Wuyuan territory. It was the Lu family bodyguard headed by him. The others were just in the early stage of Wuyuan territory.


    So he said slowly, "with you people, I want to go, but you can''t stay!"


    "Hum, arrogant child! Since you don''t want to be captured, enjoy the pain of skin and flesh!"


    Hearing that Xu Feng is so arrogant, the bodyguard headed by Xu Feng is also angry. He usually has the name of landing home. If he wants to arrest a person in the city, I''m afraid no one dares to resist.


    Now, a young man who looks only 15 or 16 years old not only refuses to pursue in front of them, but also puts down his wild words "I''m going, you can''t stay".


    "Brothers, do it!"


    The leading guard no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hands, the yuan force on the other guards surged out and pointed a long gun at Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng makes a slight change, Xu Feng has no doubt that they will pierce their bodies.


    However, Xu Feng is no longer the bullying Xu Feng. He now has the strength of the middle period of Wuyuan territory. Even if he is placed in Ziyang Wudao college, he is definitely a strong man.


    "Ignorance."


    Xu Feng looked at the people in front of him. His hands finally came down from behind and clenched his fists. Yuan Li gradually condensed on his palms, and his fingerbones snapped.


    "Oh, my God! In the middle of Wuyuan territory."


    As soon as Xu Feng released his momentum, they saw Xu Feng''s strength. It was only a long time before it broke through again!


    Originally, they thought that Xu Feng, who was in the early stage of Wuyuan territory, was overqualified and underused when the owner sent so many people to arrest him.


    However, when they saw Xu Feng, they realized that the owner attached importance to him. What Lu Yifu wants is to kill with one blow and not give Xu Feng any way to live.


    To be a small captain in the Lu family, in addition to his extraordinary strength, he should also know how to guess the master''s mind.


    The leader''s bodyguard glanced at the other bodyguards with fierce eyes. They cooperated with each other and understood the meaning of the captain at once.


    "Hum, I really regard Xu Feng as fish on the chopping board and let someone kill me?" Xu Feng sneered in his heart, and his vitality had reached an extreme.


    Take the lead!


    Surrounded by many bodyguards, Xu Feng chose to strike first, step on the ghost step, one palm after another, quickly shoot eight palms around, containing a strong yuan force, and swept away from the bodyguard.


    Unexpectedly, the bodyguard didn''t expect Xu Feng to take the lead in launching an attack. He hurriedly put up a shield in front of him to resist Xu Feng''s attack.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The applause burst in eight different directions, sending out the sound of rolling thunder. Xu Feng''s palm collided with the guard''s shield, rolled up bursts of dust, and several big pits were blown out on the ground, with rubble scattered everywhere.


    Xu Feng gathered strength to attack, but the bodyguard hurriedly resisted. When he was hit by Xu Feng, the camp immediately dispersed.


    Their hands holding long guns kept shaking. Xu Feng''s strength was too strong, but they were numb with a blow.


    Xu Feng''s ghost shadow moves again, jumps for a lifetime, jumps out a few meters, leaves a residual shadow far away, and breaks away from the siege of the guards.


    "Die!"


    The leader of the team was also blown up with dust on his face. Although he had not been much hurt, he always felt insulted, his eyes widened and shouted angrily.


    "You are indiscriminate and want to arrest me. I rise up and resist. You are still angry. It''s ridiculous!" Xu Feng laughed angrily and said sarcastically.


    The team leader ignored Xu Feng''s ridicule. With a long gun in his hand, he stabbed it. Before the cold light came, the momentum had been oppressed in front of him. Like a giant dragon, he opened his mouth and swallowed it in front of Xu Feng.


    "How strong!"


    Xu Feng secretly said in his heart that although he was in the middle of Wu Yuan territory, he broke through soon after all, and his skill was far less profound than that of the team leader.


    "I didn''t expect a team leader to be so powerful!"


    Xu Feng had no mind to think more, and the long gun had come near. With complicated steps and a wrong shape, he avoided the attack of the team leader.


    The long gun attack kept on. The team leader missed the attack with one blow and forced his arms. The long gun forcibly changed the attack track, swept across the body and pursued Xu Feng again.


    "Good shooting!" Even though he was in hostility, Xu Feng was impressed by the team leader''s shooting skills. Chasing after the victory does not give the enemy breathing space. It is simple and rough. This kind of shooting is used to kill people!


    Xu Feng was calm in the face of danger. He held the middle of the long gun with one hand. His body twisted strangely. He leaned down and escaped the attack again. At the same time, the team leader couldn''t pull back the long gun because he kept using his force like a magnet.


    Xu Feng''s Qi sank into the Dantian, and the yuan force was continuously input into the long gun. The two yuan forces surged and collided in the long gun, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Boom"


    The long gun was unloaded and exploded between the two. The team leader lost his center of gravity, stumbled under his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Come on." The first round was suppressed by Xu Feng. The captain couldn''t hang on his face and drank to other bodyguards.


    Seven or eight bodyguards suddenly woke up and Yuan Li came out again. After long training and cooperation, they attacked Xu Feng''s shoulder, chest and footwall respectively.


    The long gun is like a poisonous snake. The offensive is fierce and closes Xu Feng''s retreat. Xu Feng can''t avoid it. He turns his palm into a fist. The flame palm collides with the attack of the long gun.


    After all, Xu Feng was in the middle of Wuyuan territory. Under the attack of the people in the early stage of Wuyuan territory, he did not lose the wind, but slightly gained the upper hand.


    The flaming palm turned into lightning and shot on the long gun one after another, making a metal collision sound of "Peng Peng", and the offensive of the long gun also stopped. The flame palm is full of lightning, and small blue and white lightning can''t move the spear.


    "Hum! Want to kill me? It''s not that simple!" Xu Feng drank heavily, and the ghost shadow generated wind step by step. Xu Feng was like an arrow leaving the string. With strong wind, he immediately reached behind a bodyguard.


    The place where Xu Feng stayed before also left a faint shadow.


    Xu Feng punched out and hit a bodyguard on the back. His fist was as stiff as steel. A burst of strong pain spread all over the bodyguard.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the guard''s mouth, and his armor had been sunken. Xu Feng''s fist had broken his internal organs.


    He fell to the ground, constantly twitching, but for a moment, he didn''t move and died completely.


    "How strong!" The team leader was completely shocked. With such speed and strength, he has stood for a long time in the middle of Wuyuan territory, and can''t do it.


    This process seems to be very long, but it actually takes place in a moment. Xu Feng was successful and no longer loved war. The ghost step was performed again and separated.


    The flame palm burst again in the air. The guards were hit by lightning and retreated several steps. His throat was sweet and he couldn''t stop spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Do you want your dog to bite me?" Xu Feng looked at the team leader provocatively and asked condescending.


    The team leader had no fire in his heart. They had the wrong information. Originally, he thought that Xu Feng was only in the early stage of Wuyuan territory, and their bodyguards were all the strong men in the early stage of Wuyuan territory. Coupled with himself, they could be said to be infallible.


    Unexpectedly, after he broke through the middle of Wuyuan territory, his strength was too much stronger than the general strong ones in Wuyuan territory. In a flash, he had wiped out a strong one in the early stage of Wuyuan territory.


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent, I''ll meet you." The team leader''s eyes were fierce, like an angry Beast. He wanted to skin and bone Xu Feng.


    "Lu''s dog is really loyal!"


    Xu Feng looked at the sky and said with disdain.


    He knew that his thunder blow had completely subdued the team leader. Every strong man in Wuyuan territory is his small force. If they want to rush up, Xu Feng doesn''t mind killing them.


    Anyway, I''ve torn my face. Killing one is also killing, and killing ten is also killing! What''s the difference?


    Those who offend Xu Feng will be punished!


    Even if Lu Yifu is a master of Tianyuan realm, it is not so easy to want his own name. If you break through the Tianyuan realm in the future, you will redouble your return.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s rude remarks to him, the team leader became more angry and sank into the Dantian. Yuan Li was constantly mobilized from his body and exuded a strong momentum.


    "Give me a punch!" The team leader''s speed rose sharply and rushed up with an arrow step. For Xu Feng, he was ready to kill.


    Although Xu Feng said in his heart that he didn''t care, he was very cautious secretly and paid close attention to the trend of the team leader.


    Seeing that the team leader launched the attack, Xu Feng released his blood gas without reservation. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and covered his hands. His hands gradually turned red, like magic claws, covered with the blood of the world.

 Chapter 119

    "Put your horse here!"


    Xu Feng''s blood and Qi rolled in his body, his hands were full of strength, and his eyes were full of madness, like an enraged monster, trying to tear the enemy in front of him.


    "Boom"


    The two men''s fists were firmly banged together, making a sound of startling and weeping ghosts and gods, and the eardrums of other people in the town trembled.


    No one took advantage of it. The strong anti earthquake force shook the soles of the team leader''s feet, and "Tu Tu" retreated three parts. Although Xu Feng still stood in place, his hands trembled.


    In the view of outsiders, Xu Feng seems to have some advantages in this collision. However, Xu Feng, who is on the battlefield, knows that it is not as easy as outsiders think.


    "How strong!"


    Xu Feng found the strength of the other side when he met the strong one in Wuyuan territory for the first time. His own blood dragon ascended to heaven, but he forcibly transferred the blood gas in his body to improve his attack power.


    Now his all-out strike only knocked him back three steps!


    Take back the blood dragon and ascend to heaven. This skill of forcibly transferring blood essence from the body is too overbearing. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to use it continuously. I''m afraid he will die for a long time.


    "Hum, your strength is good." Captain Lu stepped back a few steps, removed the anti earthquake force, stood firm and hummed.


    "Strength is not your has the final say. You are just a dog from Lu Jia, and your master will bite you if you want to bite it."


    Xu Feng, with his hands on his back and facing the sky, has no good feelings for these people who support others.


    When his father died in the war and his mother disappeared in the family, his status changed dramatically. Overnight, he changed from a young master to a boy guarding the medicine garden. Servants can come to ridicule the two innings when they see him. Xu Lei, Xu Weiyi and others come to him for trouble every day.


    If it weren''t for the red fruit, I''m afraid he would be a pile of dead bones now.


    "The boy is arrogant, but this is Xuanfeng city. The people the Lu family wants can''t go."


    Kampong Bo''s Yuan Li, the leader of the Lu family, gathered on his hands and rolled.


    "Wind and thunder!"


    After a big drink, he slapped at the void. Suddenly, the sky and the earth darkened. In a small space, the scorching sun retreated and was tightly shrouded by dark clouds. The thunder roared and would turn into lightning at any time.


    "Get up!"


    When the team leader pressed his hands in the void, the dark clouds seemed to be summoned. The thunder was louder and the lightning flashed. In a moment, a bucket thick lightning came from top to bottom.


    "The formation is good, but I don''t know if the lightning can hit the man."


    Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step and constantly changed his body shape. Because he was too fast, he kept leaving residual shadows on the ground. For a moment, people couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    The leader of the Lu family team was sweating and dancing with his hands. He controlled the lightning and tried to hit Xu Feng''s real body. While controlling lightning, it is also very difficult for him to pay close attention to Xu Feng''s trend.


    However, Xu Feng''s body method is strange and his speed is very fast. Every time lightning strikes, Xu Feng''s figure disappears. It''s just his residual shadow!


    "Boom, boom"


    The lightning kept making big pits on the ground, alerting many passers-by to watch.


    "Look, isn''t that Lu''s bodyguard? Who is the man they want to arrest? Dare to resist!"


    A passer-by recognized the team leader and said in surprise.


    "You don''t know. The young man''s name is Xu Feng. He is the strong man of Ziyang martial arts academy. Not long ago, Zhou Tengfei of Ziyang martial arts academy threatened to kill him."


    Another man also recognized Xu Feng and said proudly.


    "You are young enough to rival the leader of the Lu family in the middle of Wuyuan territory. Unfortunately, if you offend the Lu family, the genius of evil can only be strangled in Xuanfeng city."


    The crowd sighed again. In their eyes, Xu Feng was already a dead man. Anyone who offends Feng and Xu in Xuanfeng city will only die!


    The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake! In Xuanfeng City, you have to dish the dragon and lie down the tiger!


    This is the strength of Lu and Zhou in Xuanfeng city!


    Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of pedestrians. Now it''s the time of war. If he was distracted, he would be hit by lightning and be doomed.


    His spirit has been promoted to the extreme. His body is like a ghost, the ghost moves, and the lotus is constantly interspersed with lightning. Even so, there was still some electric shock on him, making his clothes ragged.


    Captain Lu can no longer insist on the wind and thunder. Every blow will cost him a lot of mind and force. He didn''t hit Xu Feng. All this is in vain.


    As soon as the palms were closed, the dark clouds rolled in the sky and dispersed, and the sky became clear again. The captain of the Lu family also showed a tired look on his face.


    "Is it over? It''s my turn."


    Xu Feng tore the broken clothes on his upper body, exposed his strong muscles, sank into the Dantian, and Yuan Li mobilized in an instant.


    "Eight ring prison fist."


    Xu Feng gave a low cry. In the twinkling of an eye, the eight movements of the prison fist had been fought out. The fist was firm. Each fist made a popping sound, turned into a virtual shadow of each fist, and swallowed up the small captain.


    Captain Lu''s feet were as firm as a rock. He didn''t avoid it. He took a few punches at the shadow of the fist and took Xu Feng''s prison fist, which didn''t hurt him at all.


    "If you have such a little strength, I advise you to catch it obediently, otherwise you can only drink hate."


    The team leader easily took Xu Feng''s attack and began to be proud.


    "Idiot." Xu Feng said in his heart, "wait a minute, you''ll know how powerful it is."


    Although zhenprison fist is a inferior martial art, Xu Feng slightly opened up the channel in his chest, which made zhenprison fist have the power of superior martial arts.


    The captain of the Lu family was complacent and something unexpected happened to him.


    "Poof poof"


    Seven crisp sounds came from his body and burst in his heart. It was the dark strength contained in prison fist.


    "You..." the leader of the Lu family was surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so vicious. His moves contained dark strength, which was calculated by him.


    "Help me protect the law!" The captain of the Lu family forced himself to endure the pain in his body, drank loudly and looked at Xu Feng with resentment.


    There was no time to pay attention to Xu Feng. The leader of the Lu family team sat down, hugged yuan, and mobilized all yuan forces to protect the meridians and lungs in the body.


    The dark power of prison fist is rampant in the body. If it is not handled in time, it is likely to be exploded and killed.


    The team leader sat down. Xu Feng wanted to come forward and kill the leader of the Lu family. With pan Longsi, Xu Feng was fully confident.


    "If captain Lu knew that he was hurt by inferior martial arts, I''m afraid he would jump up and fight with his life."


    Xu Feng smiled in his heart, but his face still looked light.

 Chapter 120

    The leader of the Lu family team doesn''t know what Xu Feng thinks. He is concentrating on healing.


    Xu Feng''s prison fist looks very weak on the surface, but this guy is mixed with dark Jin Yuan force. As long as he contacts his opponent, he will be quiet and penetrate into his body, rampant and unbridled.


    It''s not only powerful and overbearing, but also very difficult to deal with. It''s hard to offset with his strength in the middle of Wuyuan territory. It''s like brown sugar, firmly stuck to his meridians.


    At this time, his face was covered with sweat, and the dark strength of the prison fist had damaged his lungs, so that he couldn''t resist spewing blood.


    "I can''t help but release it!" Xu Feng said if he had a point.


    "Poof!"


    As if Xu Feng''s words had been confirmed, the leader of the Fang family''s face turned white and red, and his veins burst up. Finally, a thick black blood was sprayed out, and his face was very pale.


    "Wait for me!"


    The leader of the Lu family stood up. Xu Feng''s dark strength had been completely dissolved. Next, Xu Feng''s death.


    He took out a tiger bone hemostasis pill, swallowed it, quickly recuperated, but stared at Xu Feng closely, like an enraged Beast.


    Hemostatic Danhua made a warm current to moisten the injury of the landing team leader. After a while, the efficacy was completely absorbed by him, and his face was not as pale as before.


    Tiger bone hemostasis pill is really effective in healing wounds!


    "Die!" The captain of the Lu family has recovered from his injury, so he no longer hesitated and rushed to Xu Feng. He suffered a dark loss under Xu Feng''s hand. How can he be reconciled?


    "Boy, take my move! Lingxiao sword array!"


    When the team grew up and drank, his hands turned into sharp swords and kept beating out. The dense sword body appeared behind him. The cold light was cold. As long as the team leader waved, he would crush Xu Feng.


    "It''s the top martial arts of Huang level!" Someone couldn''t help crying out with a sharp eye.


    Lingxiao sword array gathers 9981 sharp swords with Yuan force, of which 7749 form a sword array to block the enemy. The remaining 32 are divided into four groups, one group for each eight swords, and hang the enemy in the sword array!


    Lingxiao sword comes out, drink blood and return!


    At this time, a word in the martial arts of Lingxiao sword array!


    At the moment, the leader of the Lu family team released without hesitation. It seems that he hates Xu Feng to the bone. The sword body is constantly solidified from the unreal, just like the real sword body, which heavily surrounds the landing team leader.


    Xu Feng frowned and looked dignified. Although he satirized the captain of the Lu family, he never despised any enemy in his heart.


    "So what? Seven waves, the sixth!"


    Xu Feng did not retreat but advanced. He clapped his hand towards the void. The virtual palm was powerful and calmly clapped down at the leader of the Lu family.


    "Go."


    The Lingxiao sword array of the Lu family team leader has been completed. Seeing that Xu Feng only slapped him, I can''t help feeling that Xu Feng despised him and felt humiliated again.


    There are only a few hundred martial arts experts in Xuanfeng city. They have been in the middle stage for a long time. They are not top-notch among many martial arts experts, but most people have to be respectful when they see themselves. After all, they are in the Lu family and have a respected status.


    Today, I was insulted by Xu Feng, a hairy child, three times and four times, and I had already held back my anger.


    The sword was as strong as a rainbow. Ninety nine eighty-one long swords were divided into two teams. Forty nine swords surrounded Xu Feng and blocked all the retreat. The other thirty-two swords collided with Canglang''s seven folded palms.


    "Pa La"


    At the beginning of the collision, there was a continuous sound of fragmentation. The hilt formed by the cohesion of vitality was not as powerful as Xu Feng''s seven fold palms. It turned into pieces of streamer, scattered and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Canglang seven fold palms continued to destroy the team leader''s sword array. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the 32 fairy swords had gone.


    Seeing something bad, the leader of the Lu family was moved. Half of the 49 fairy swords around Xu Feng were pulled away, condensed in the air, turned into a three meter high sword, and continued to pierce the waves.


    The big sword has a powerful momentum. It is like a heavenly soldier coming down to earth. It turns into a streamer and hits the seven fold palms of Canglang mercilessly.


    Xianjian gathered most of the yuan power of the Lu family team leader. Xu Feng dared not despise it. He frantically mobilized the yuan power in his body to resist the attack of Xianjian.


    For a moment, the immortal sword and the giant palm collided together, and no one could move forward for a minute.


    "Canglang seven fold, the seventh fold."


    Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. The waves spread again, and the huge palm in the air was full of light.


    No longer stay, devouring the immortal sword. In the twinkling of an eye, all the fairy swords in the air disappeared, leaving only a few more than 20 handles around Xu Feng, and there was no momentum before.


    Canglang''s seven folded palms were like a wild beast. One palm hit the front chest of the Lu family team leader. The Lu family team leader hit him like thunder, and his body flew a few meters away, gushing blood.


    The last palm of Canglang seven fold palm is extremely powerful. Xu Feng is now in the middle of Wu Yuan territory. Of course, it is not comparable to Lu family team leader''s dispersing yuan force into an 81 point sword array.


    "How is that possible?"


    The Lu family team was surprised. The Lingxiao sword array was his strongest attack method. Xu Feng dissolved it when he waved.


    "Why not?"


    Xu Feng looked at the captain of the Lu family faintly and asked.


    The leader of the Lu family was completely crazy this time. He recklessly continued to transfer the remaining more than 20 swords to explode, trying to give Xu Feng the deadliest blow.


    Xu Feng felt the danger. The ghost stepped up and was ready to escape the siege of the sword array at any time. More than 40 swords were surrounded before. It was really difficult for Xu Feng to escape, but the current sword array is full of serious loopholes in Xu Feng. It''s not easy to escape.


    But just then, a change happened.


    Xianjian''s whole body was full of light, shaking constantly, then reached an agreement, pulled back and continued to pass through the body of Lu''s team leader.


    "No, no, no!"


    The captain of the Lu family was frightened, but he was badly hurt. No Yuan Li escaped from the pursuit of the fairy sword. The fairy sword was inserted into his body. In the twinkling of an eye, many fairy swords disappeared into his body.


    Look at the captain of the Lu family. He has fallen to the ground and died motionless. His chest had been sunken, it was the palm marks of waves, his mouth was wide, and his eyes were full of incredible and panic.


    He never thought that he died in this way and was killed by his sword array.

 Chapter 121

    "Poor."


    Xu Feng shook his head. The strength of the Lu family team leader was good, but he was a slave and was eaten back by his own sword array. He was also a tragic man.


    "Do you still want to catch me?" Xu Feng turned his head, looked at other bodyguards and said coldly. If they don''t know what to do, Xu Feng doesn''t mind killing in the busy market.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and did not dare to come forward. Neither did they enter nor retreat.


    "What a powerful boy!" The onlookers exclaimed loudly when they saw that the leader of the Lu family was dead.


    "God! He dares to kill Lu''s bodyguard in Xuanfeng city. This boy is in big trouble."


    "You don''t know yet. This boy is from Ziyang martial arts academy. He has become an expert of Ziyang martial arts academy in just a few months."


    "No matter how powerful it is, he has offended the Lu family and can only die."


    There were many onlookers and they talked about it.


    But Xu Feng didn''t care about these passers-by. Seeing that the guards of the Lu family didn''t dare to come forward, he patted the dust on his body, looked up and walked out.


    "He... He just left?" When a bodyguard saw Xu Feng walking out of tens of meters, he reacted, and his voice trembled.


    "What else can I do? Go and catch him? Be careful. I''ll take my life." Another bodyguard looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said.


    "What shall we do?" The bodyguard lost his square inch and the captain died. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with the situation at hand.


    "What can I do? Take the body back and report it to the owner."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bodyguard picked up the body of the Lu family team leader and returned to the Lu family with neat steps.


    Xu Feng stepped on the blue stone and quickly returned to Ziyang martial arts Taoist school. He really didn''t understand that he had no friendship with Lu Yifu, but he didn''t have a deep hatred. Why did Lu Yifu deal with himself.


    "Is it because there is a problem with Lu Li''s burning sun flower?"


    Soon Xu Feng denied the absurd idea that the medicinal materials planted in the small bottle would only be better than those on the market, not worse.


    Shook his head, threw these unrealistic thoughts behind him, and returned to his assigned place in Ziyang temple, and then began to adjust. In the battle just now, he consumed most of his yuan force.


    Lu Yifu sent someone to catch him. He may come to Ziyang martial arts Taoist school at any time. He must keep his best at any time.


    Qi sinks into the elixir field, embraces the yuan and returns to one, and the brain enters an ethereal place to communicate with heaven and earth. The spiritual power between heaven and earth was mobilized, turned into a trace of yuan power and integrated into Xu Feng''s body.


    After about an hour, Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Yuan Li has recovered and Dantian is filled again. During this time, he also constantly refined the yuan force and transformed it into a gray yuan force, which made the gray yuan force in the independent space more abundant.


    "These gray yuan forces should be enough to use Sen Luoyin twice. Cooperate with pan Longsi to hurt the experts in the later stage of Shangwu yuan territory, even if they can''t kill them."


    Xu Feng is confident that he has seen the power of gray yuan force. It seems non-toxic, but in fact it can devour vitality and is very overbearing.


    Xu Feng also wants to continue refining. After all, the enemy is now big. The more gray yuan force, the more confident he will be.


    But just then, his door was pushed open.


    The only person who can break into Xu Feng''s residence is Wang Bin in Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    Seeing Xu Feng sitting on the bed, he hurriedly said, "Xu Feng, Taoist master Jiang Haojing told you to go there. Are you still here?"


    Xu Feng wondered that the master would not pass on his past without anything, and he seemed very worried when he saw Wang Bin''s look.


    "Wang Bin, what did the master ask me to do?" Xu Feng came down from the bed and asked while tidying up his clothes.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Feng took his time, but Wang Bin was more and more nervous: "I heard that you killed the guard captain of the Lu family in the street of Xuanfeng city. Is it true?"


    "It''s true." Xu Feng didn''t deny it, but he didn''t expect the news to spread so fast. Just over an hour later, it had reached Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    "Maybe Taoist master Jiang Haojing is for this." Hearing Xu Feng''s answer, Wang Bin thought of only this possibility. While holding Xu Feng, he said, "hurry up. In case Lu family leader comes directly to Ziyang martial arts Taoist temple and takes you away, Taoist Jiang can''t save you."


    Xu Feng was greatly moved. Wang Bin was his good brother. Although Xu Feng was accepted as an apprentice by Jiang Haojing and entered the inner courtyard, their affection remained the same. When Xu Feng was in danger, Wang Bin rushed over at the first time. This was out of sincere care without the slightest affectation.


    Walking in Ziyang martial arts academy, Xu Feng and Wang Bin became the focus. Most of the disciples in the Academy knew Xu Feng''s strength and dared not come forward to provoke, but whispered behind their backs.


    "Look, that''s Xu Feng. I heard that he was accepted as an apprentice by Taoist master Jiang Haojing and entered the inner courtyard directly." A student in a green robe with a childish face pointed to Xu Feng and said.


    "You''re stupid. His strength is also very strong. It''s said that he broke into a prestigious reputation when he was in the outer court. It''s said that today, he killed Lu''s bodyguard in the street of Xuanfeng city."


    Another student who was about the same age looked at Xu Feng secretly when he said it, for fear that he would annoy Xu Feng and be beaten miserably by him.


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t make trouble. He dares to kill the guards of the Lu family." Another one was obviously much timid and pulled his two companions away from Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would become so terrible in the outer courtyard. If he was unhappy, he would kill several people to help cheer up.


    "If they didn''t take the initiative to provoke me, how could I get angry with them for no reason?" Xu Feng sighed darkly that the big fist in the world is the truth. If he doesn''t resist today, he has become a prisoner in the Lu family prison. Where can he walk leisurely in the Ziyang martial arts academy?


    Strength can confuse black and white, and one hand can cover the sky. This is the default rule of Ziyuan City, Xuanfeng City, even cangyun Empire, and even the whole world.


    Ziyang martial arts academy is very big. On the road, there are students pointing at Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t care about these rumors. Only fools will pay attention to them. What he cares about is strength.


    Only when he was strong enough to surpass Wuyuan territory and reach Tianyuan territory, who dared to point out in front of him at that time?


    What moved him was that Wang Bin, the leader of the gale sect, although his strength was poor, he had a brotherhood of sharing weal and woe. He walked on the road and ignored the faces of others.

 Chapter 122

    Soon, they came to Jiang Haojing''s residence. Jiang Haojing''s residence is in a quiet place of Ziyang Wudao temple, far away from Ziyang Wudao temple. There is a small yard in which all kinds of flowers and plants are planted. At this time, it is in brilliant bloom.


    "Mr. Xu, Taoist Jiang has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me." A middle-aged man in his thirties and forties, dressed as a servant, saw Xu Feng coming and took the initiative to lead the way.


    "OK." Xu Feng stopped talking nonsense and followed closely. As for Wang Bin, he took Xu Feng outside Jiang Haojing''s residence and turned back to the outer courtyard.


    In his words, people have been brought to the and the task has been completed.


    "What a passer-by king!" Xu Feng shook his head secretly in his heart. At the same time, he also understood Wang Bin''s mind. Jiang Haojing took the initiative to find Xu Feng. It must matter a lot. As an outsider, it''s difficult to participate too much.


    However, in case of danger, Xu Feng did not hesitate. Wang Bin would block the knife for him. From that time, Liu Yang of Xuanmen grabbed him and threatened Xu Feng. He was inserted several knives in his thigh, but he was still unwilling to sell Xu Feng. Xu Feng had seen Wang Bin''s character clearly and was a brother worthy of intersection.


    The servant walked very fast. Soon he crossed the yard and came to a small pool. On the edge of the pool, under the willow tree, Jiang Haojing is sitting at the stone table, drinking tea leisurely.


    "Master Jiang, people have been brought here." The servant bowed and said respectfully.


    "Thank you. Please step back first." Jiang Haojing took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    The servant retreated. Xu Feng clasped his fists and said respectfully, "master."


    "Don''t be polite, come and sit down!" Jiang Haojing was very satisfied with Xu Feng''s attitude. His eyes were full of appreciation. He poured Xu Feng a cup of tea and asked Xu Feng to sit down.


    "Drink tea." Jiang Haojing doesn''t mention the killing in Xufeng street at all, just like it''s common between teachers and disciples.


    Xu Feng was puzzled, but didn''t say it. He took the tea and took a sip in his mouth. As soon as the tea was in, the bitter taste spread all over his taste buds. He wanted to spit it out, but Jiang Haojing was smiling at him and could only swallow it.


    Tea slowly penetrated into the throat, and a faint fragrance came, with a trace of sweetness and refreshing, which made people have a broad and cheerful feeling, and the impetuous state of mind gradually calmed down.


    "Good tea!" Xu Feng didn''t understand tea, but he couldn''t help admiring it. Just a cup of tea made him forget today''s fight and return to peace.


    "Tea is good tea, people are good people." Jiang Haojing looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said if he pointed.


    "Master..." Xu Feng didn''t know what Jiang Haojing wanted to say and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    Jiang Haojing waved his hand and continued: "I''ve heard about you killing Lu''s bodyguard in the street. Although I don''t know why they want to arrest you, killing them can only show that they are weak. Now you are a disciple of Jiang Haojing, and it''s not so easy for Lu Yifu to move you."


    Jiang Haojing''s meaning is obvious. Xu Feng is his apprentice. Lu Yifu wants to catch Xu Feng. Jiang Haojing will try his best to protect Xu Feng''s integrity.


    "Thank you, Shizun." Xu Feng understood that Jiang Haojing sent him this time to protect him. His apprenticeship with Jiang Haojing didn''t last long, but Jiang Haojing was willing to be hostile to the Lu family in Xuanfeng city for his sake.


    Master Yun and master Jiang Haojing are willing to take risks for themselves. What do you want if you get a master like this? For their feelings, Xu Feng''s heart even surpassed his feelings for the Xu family. After all, except that his grandfather really treated himself, the Xu family intrigued and killed him when his strength was poor.


    Jiang Haojing''s words, even Lu Yifu, have to weigh a few points. Jiang Haojing is famous for his trickiness in Ziyang Wudao Academy. As for his strength, everyone knows that it is Tianyuan territory. As for which stage, no one knows.


    "Disciple, it''s easy to break when you''re too hard. I hope you understand this as a teacher." Looking at the distant sky, Jiang Haojing seemed to be thinking about something and continued: "the territory of cangyun empire is vast, and the outside world is more dangerous. There are more powerful people on Tianyuan territory. Your world does not belong to Xuanfeng City, but the outside is your world."


    Xu Feng was full of blood by Jiang Haojing. At the same time, he also understood Jiang Haojing''s painstaking efforts. He was afraid of an accident in the face of many strong experts after he left Xuanfeng city.


    "I understand that the master is painstaking." What else can Xu Feng say in the face of his dedicated teacher.


    "HMM... yes, he is talented and intelligent, but don''t be complacent. When the green mountain Taoist comes, we''ll go to the Lu family together and ask for an explanation." Looking at Xu Feng, Jiang Haojing is more and more satisfied. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is thoughtful, has excellent cultivation talent, and attaches importance to emotion and righteousness.


    Not long after, the Taoist priest of Qingshan came. As soon as he saw Jiang Haojing, he laughed and said, "good you, Jiang Haojing. I said how can I not find the boy Xu Feng? It turns out that you are more nervous than me."


    "I must be nervous about my apprentice. It''s not like some people. They don''t have gifts when they accept their apprentice. They haven''t seen anyone for a long time after an accident." When Jiang Haojing saw Taoist Qingfeng, he was completely gone. Just now, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and he looked very angry. If Xu Feng is not here, I''m afraid both of them will fight.


    Seeing the green mountain, Xu Feng quickly stood up and bowed with both hands: "I have seen the master."


    The green mountain Taoist priest was teased by Jiang Haojing without embarrassment. He looked at Xu Feng with doting eyes. He reached out and touched Xu Feng''s head and said, "yes, you can make trouble!"


    Of course, Xu Feng heard that there was no trace of anger in the words of the green mountain Taoist priest, and replied: "master, disciple is just self-defense and did not take the initiative to cause trouble."


    "OK, OK, I see. The apprentice was bullied. Of course, the master can''t just forget it. Clean up quickly. I''ll go to the Lu family with Jiang Haojing and ask him for an explanation." Taoist green mountain waved his hand and didn''t want to know the cause and effect.


    The three of them went out of the Ziyang martial arts academy and walked in the direction of the Lu family. Soon, the door of the Lu family appeared in front of Xu Feng. This was the first time Xu Feng came to Lu''s house. He couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    Green brick, red tile and mahogany gate are closed. Above the gate, a large forehead is engraved with two simple characters: "Lu Fu". There are two stone lions in front of the door, majestic and cool. Two bodyguards, one left and one right, wearing Lu''s armor and holding long guns, stood upright.

 Chapter 123

    Ziyang wudaoyuan has a very good reputation in Xuanfeng City, and its Taoists have a very high prestige in Xuanfeng city.


    Seeing that Taoist master Qingshan and Taoist master Jiang Haojing brought Xu Feng to the Lu mansion, a bodyguard came forward, hugged his fists with both hands and said respectfully, "Taoist master Jiang Haojing, Taoist master Qingshan!"


    "Hmm..." the green mountain Taoist priest touched the goat''s beard and said faintly, "go and report to your Lu family owner and say, Jiang Haojing and I have come to visit."


    The bodyguard looked puzzled after hearing what Taoist Qingshan said. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide.


    "Why? Is it hard for you?" As soon as Jiang Haojing stared, his powerful momentum was released. The bodyguard was only half a step in the realm of the Wuyuan realm. His legs trembled under the oppression of the momentum of the Tianyuan realm.


    "No... no... No." The bodyguard bit the tip of his teeth, endured the urge to kneel down and kowtow to Jiang Haojing, and stammered, "Lu... Master Lu said that he was not feeling well today and didn''t see anyone. It''s not that he didn''t want to report."


    After listening to Jiang Haojing, his momentum returned, the panic oppression disappeared, and the guard also took a big breath.


    Green mountain Taoist priest''s turbid eyes took a deep look at the Lu family''s inner courtyard, as if to see through the Lu family, and said in a deep voice: "Lu Yifu has played a powerful role. I''m going in today. What can you do with me?"


    "Green mountain Taoist......" Xu Feng''s heart is full of thousands of words, but it''s hard to say. Green mountain Taoist wants to break through the door of Lu family for him!


    "Green mountain Taoist, that would offend me." Seeing that the green mountain Taoist priest was unwilling to give in, the bodyguard also took a fighting posture.


    However, his strength is low after all. He is not as powerful as the former Lu family team leader. Otherwise, he is not just looking at the door here.


    "Hum, you still want to offend me?" With a cold hum, the green mountain Taoist priest fell on the bodyguards'' hearts like a heavy hammer, shaking their hearts.


    "Poof!"


    He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. With a light hum, the two guards guarding the door had been seriously injured and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    "No..." the bodyguard wanted to say something, but he had fainted.


    Ignoring this, master Qingfeng strode to the door of the Lu family step by step. Yuan Li secretly mentioned that he was about to palm out and forcibly break open the door of the Lu family.


    "Squeak"


    The door was opened by a schoolboy. Looking at the green mountain Taoist priest''s hand hanging in the air, he asked, "green mountain Taoist priest, what are you doing? The master is affectionate. Please follow me."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and put on a posture of invitation, leaving the green mountain Taoist priest messy in the wind.


    "Pooh!" Jiang Haojing was very happy when he saw that the green mountain Taoist priest was shriveled and laughed.


    The green mountain Taoist priest took his hand back, looked at Jiang Haojing angrily and scolded, "well, Jiang Haojing, if you laugh, you''ll stand and watch. You''re coming."


    Xu Feng smiled in his heart, but his face was unusually calm. If he laughs and makes the green mountain Taoist laugh away, he will suffer a lot.


    Following the servant to the hall of the Lu family, Lu Yifu, the owner of the Lu family, had already sat in the hall. There were some elders of the Lu family sitting aside, looking like they had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Xu Feng''s people coming, the Lu family didn''t get up to greet them. They smiled and said, "please sit down, two Taoists."


    Qingshan Taoist master and Jiang Haojing did not delay. They sat down on one side, while Xu Feng stood behind the two masters without saying anything.


    "I don''t know... What''s wrong with Master Lu today?" Jiang Haojing sat down and asked quietly. Jiang Haojing asked very carefully. His meaning seemed to greet Lu Yifu, but in fact he was asking why he turned them out.


    Lu Yifu can become the owner of the Lu family. Naturally, he is extremely intelligent. It is impossible that he can''t even hear the implication of Jiang Haojing.


    He took a sip of tea, didn''t care, and continued: "you''re worried by herbalist Lao Jiang. Lu is in good health. Lu is very curious. Why did the guard stop Taoist Qingshan and Taoist Jiang for no reason?"


    Lu Yifu fought back while answering Jiang Haojing''s question. Even Xu Feng understood that Xu Feng killed the captain of the Lu family. These guards were just angry for their captain.


    Green mountain Taoist priest is angry and irritable. He can''t stand this kind of beating around the Bush struggle. Frowning, his face was about to drop water. He stared at him and said, "Lu Yifu, don''t play official with me. Tell me, why do you catch my disciple?"


    As soon as Lu Yifu waved his sleeves and put the tea cup on the wooden table, he looked at the green mountain Taoist priest. Between them, he was pulled by a lightning. As long as there was a disagreement, the lightning would burst in the center.


    Lu Yifu smiled and his momentum faded, as if he was not the one who was at war the moment before.


    He said slowly, "it''s also my fault. My family Luli and Zhou Tengfei are about to marry. I''m afraid Xu Feng will affect Luli''s mood. I want to invite him back to my house and stay for a while."


    "Hum, stay for a while? I''m afraid I don''t even have my disciples at that time!" Jiang Haojing''s eyes flashed and angrily said that there was no usual gentleness at all.


    A triple pill pharmacist, whose strength is in the Tianyuan realm, is also a first-class expert in Xuanfeng city. When he gets angry, his momentum is also very terrible.


    "Jiang Haojing, what do you mean? Will we poison your disciples?" In the hall, an old man patted the wooden table and shouted loudly.


    "Hum! That''s what I mean!" Jiang Haojing suddenly stood up, pointed to the old man and yelled: "Lu Shun, don''t be here for false justice. Who doesn''t know that you are famous for your black heart in Xuanfeng city! I think you have been an elder of Lu family for a long time and your mind is not flexible! Hum"


    As he spoke, Jiang Haojing''s body was tumbling and would break out at any time, giving Lu shun a hard blow.


    "You..." Lu Shun''s face turned blue and red when he was drunk. He was just a full state of Wuyuan territory. I don''t know how many years he had been trapped at this stage. Although he is an expert in Xuanfeng City, he is really nothing in front of Jiang Haojing in Tianyuan territory.


    "You what you!" Jiang Haojing interrupted Lu Shun''s words, glanced at the Lu family, bit his teeth and said word by word: "today, I want to tell you that Xu Feng is a disciple of Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak. If you want to move him, you can talk after we pass!"

 Chapter 124

    Domineering! Domineering! It''s so domineering!


    Xu Feng looked in his eyes and admired Jiang Haojing. At the same time, he was more fascinated by Tianyuan. If you reach the Tianyuan realm, you can stand in the Lu family hall alone and look at Lu Yifu domineering, so that he can''t move himself again.


    "As expected, strength is the most important!" Xu Feng clenched his fist and vowed to break through to Tianyuan as soon as possible.


    "Good!" Green mountain Taoist priest sat aside and agreed with Jiang Haojing: "let''s forget about today. If Master Lu harasses my disciples three or four times, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, he stared at Lu Yifu with fierce eyes. There was a big disagreement, so he turned the Lu family upside down.


    Lu Yifu totally ignored the threat of the green mountain Taoist priest, smiled brightly and said, "elder Lu, you don''t have to be excited. Today''s business is indeed reckless. Xu Feng is kind to my Lu family. Since Xu Feng is willing to come to my Lu family, I won''t force it."


    "Master, this..." Lu Shun and other elders were worried. They didn''t expect Lu Yifu to give in so easily.


    Lu Yifu waved his hand, motioned that they didn''t have to say much, and continued: "I''m making amends to Xu Feng. I just hope that Xu Feng won''t come close to my home again. Otherwise, I''m not sure."


    Lu Yifu''s meaning is obvious. Xu Feng doesn''t deserve Lu Li. Don''t remember Lu Li any more.


    Xu Feng was humiliated, but he didn''t want the two masters to make a big fuss about the Lu family for himself. At the moment, he said, "the Lu family master doesn''t have to worry. Miss Lu and I are just friends."


    "Very good. Since Xu Feng said so, I''m relieved." Hearing Xu Feng''s answer, Lu Yifu was very satisfied and his face was covered with a smile.


    Jiang Haojing also took back his momentum, put on his sleeves and said, "since Lord Lu said so, we won''t stay any more and leave now."


    With that, he stepped out with the green mountain Taoist priest, and Xu Feng followed him without looking at Lu Yifu. When the three of Xu Feng disappeared into the Lu family house, Lu Yifu''s angry palm hit the wooden table, which immediately split into a pile of wood.


    "Hum, look how arrogant you are!" Lu Yifu''s face was gloomy and stared at Xu Feng ruthlessly. He spent money for Lu Li''s smooth marriage.


    Although Xu Feng has no intention of Lu Li, he knows his daughter as his father. Lu Li''s attitude towards Xu Feng, as a father, is in his eyes.


    "Master, this Xu Feng must be removed. Otherwise, according to miss''s temperament, I''m afraid there will be some accidents in the marriage." Lu Yifu repressed his anger, and Lu Shun did not forget to add fuel and vinegar.


    "Yes, master, Xu Feng dares to kill our Lu family bodyguard in the street and break into our Lu family with two masters. If he breaks through Tianyuan territory in the future, I''m afraid no one can tame him." Another elder, Lu Shang, said anxiously.


    "Oh, why! Although Miss Lu Li is affectionate, Xu Feng doesn''t mean to. Master, you''ll let Miss know. What does Miss think of you?" An old man said slowly, obviously disapproving of Lu Yifu''s approach.


    "Lu Zhanpeng, what do you mean? Their actions have disgraced the reputation of our Lu family. Today they break into our Lu family. Tomorrow, I don''t know how many clowns come to our Lu family. Our Lu family has been standing in Xuanfeng city for a long time. Can anyone make a big fuss!" Lu Shun pointed to Zhan Peng and yelled loudly. He looked arrogant. The anger he received from Jiang Haojing was sprinkled on Lu Zhan Peng.


    "All right, all right, you step back first!" Lu Yifu waved his hand and motioned them to step down. The three elders stopped talking and stepped back.


    "Alas..." Lu Zhanpeng looked at Lu Yifu, never said anything, and walked out trembling. He appears to be an elder in the Lu family, but Lu Shun and Lu Shang constantly give advice to Lu Yifu. There are too many sinister things he has done over the years. He wants to stop it, but Lu Yifu listens to the villains.


    Lu Yifu sat in his chair, looking lost, constantly thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.


    The last time he patted the handrail, his eyes became very firm and said gnashing his teeth: "Xu Feng, Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak can protect you for a while, but they can''t protect you for a lifetime. Let''s wait and see!"


    Standing up from the chair, his sleeves waved and disappeared into the hall. The hall returned to calm as if nothing had happened.


    A group of three people walked in the street. If the green mountain Taoist pointed out, "Lu Yifu''s performance today is too incredible. I''m afraid they won''t give up."


    Jiang Haojing didn''t care. He laughed and said, "old castle peak, you''re not afraid. I didn''t expect you to live so long, but your courage is getting smaller and smaller."


    "What do you know!" The green mountain Taoist priest glared and all his men were angry: "their Lu family is a fart. I''m worried about my precious disciple. I''m worried that Lu Yifu will take a black hand behind his back."


    Xu Feng was moved. They not only made a big fuss about the Lu family for their own safety, but also thought of the danger that would happen for themselves.


    Then he spoke and said, "two masters, don''t worry about your disciples. If your disciples dare to kill him in the downtown today, they won''t be afraid of their black hands behind your back. I, Xu Feng, am not a soft persimmon they can pinch at will."


    "Hahaha... OK!" Jiang Haojing and Qingfeng smiled at each other. Xu Feng was neither humble nor arrogant. Even in the face of the most powerful family in Xuanfeng City, he was not afraid, but full of war spirit. If he is allowed to grow up in the future, he must be the dragon among people.


    "Xu Feng, after all, this is Xuanfeng city. You still need to be careful before you break through to Tianyuan. After all, the Lu family has stood in Xuanfeng city for a long time and has a deep foundation. Many means are beyond your imagination."


    "I understand. I would like to follow your master''s will." Xu Feng is not a fool. Without full confidence, he can''t say it. Now Xu Feng, with the green juice in the bottle, the pill can be said to be endless. And his great annihilation, relying on those gray yuan forces in his body, if the master of Tianyuan realm was unprepared, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "HMM... well, go back. Don''t go out for a while. Practice well in Ziyang martial arts academy and try not to make trouble. Improve your strength as soon as possible, but I''m looking forward to your battle with Tengfei that week." After saying that, Taoist green hill strode out. Xu Feng saw that Taoist green hill wanted to test him.

 Chapter 125

    Jiang Haojing looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "during this time, you come to my residence to practice. It''s also time to teach you some alchemy and supplement it. The cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated."


    "Thank you, Shizun." Xu Feng looked excited. With the help of Jiang Haojing, he broke through to the Tianyuan realm and was just around the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Xu Feng stood in front of the Dan furnace and poured Yuan Li into the furnace. He was trying to refine three products of Dan medicine.


    However, Xu Feng is just a martial artist in the middle of Wuyuan territory. It''s too difficult to refine the three pill.


    While controlling Yuanli and giving birth to the alchemy flame, he kept a close eye on the situation in the pill oven. As long as there was a change, he would try his best to recover Yuanli and cool the pill oven as quickly as possible to ensure the survival rate of the pill.


    With a high degree of mental tension and the continuous output of Yuan Li, Xu Feng felt physically and mentally exhausted, but he didn''t give up and still clenched his teeth and insisted.


    "Disciple, do you know the biggest difference between the second pill pharmacist and the third pill pharmacist?" Jiang Haojing stood aside, looking at Xu Feng with a sweating face and talking with great confidence.


    "The second pill pharmacist can achieve in the Wuyuan realm, but the third pill must break through to the Tianyuan realm. Because the yuan power consumed by refining the third pill is not comparable to that in the Wuyuan realm."


    "Yes, it''s common sense that the triple pill can''t be refined without Tianyuan territory. But do you know that the triple pill can be refined by the pill pharmacist in Wuyuan territory?"


    "What?" Xu Feng''s heart was shocked. This was the first time he heard it. If it wasn''t from his master, he would think that he was either crazy or stupid to say such words.


    The mood fluctuated, and the yuan force output in Xu Feng''s hand was unstable. The "bang bang" in the Dan stove made a few dull noises, and then a burst of green smoke came out. He practiced three kinds of pills for the first time and ended in failure. That is to say, Jiang Haojing and Xu Feng tried to attack the third pill pharmacist in Wuyuan territory. Other people would not dare to think about it. The cost of one failure is terrible.


    "Yes, Wu Yuan Jing Dan pharmacist can become a third-class Dan pharmacist, but..." after a pause, Jiang Haojing continued: "it''s just that the conditions are extremely harsh. It requires the yuan force contained in Wu Yuan Jing Dan field, which is thicker than that contained by ordinary people. It''s very difficult to do this alone."


    It''s more difficult than going to heaven. Forcibly open up the Dantian. If you are not careful, your skills will be wasted, your limbs and meridians will be broken, and those who are serious will directly explode and die without bones. Ordinary people really don''t dare to try easily.


    "Second, the third pill is much better than the second pill. It is not only reflected in the strength of the martial arts, but also reflected in the retention of the power. A third pill pharmacist can refine one pill, and the effect can be comparable to that of the second pill." Jiang Haojing didn''t hide it. He told some secrets of alchemy and let Xu Feng accept it slowly.


    "Open up the elixir field and keep the medicine power." Xu Feng frowned and thought hard about the connection between the two problems.


    "Master, I understand!" Xu Feng had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought of a possibility and said at the moment: "it is fundamental to open up the elixir field. When Yuan force is strong, you can manipulate yuan force to refine elixir with one hand and Yuan force with the other hand, force the elixir force into the elixir, cooperate inside and outside, and achieve the goal. Just stay away from enough. Refining the three products of elixir is just a matter of time!"


    "Not bad..." Jiang Haojing nodded with satisfaction. He knew that Xu Feng was a genius for both alchemy and martial arts, but with a little guidance, Xu Feng realized the key place. It was indeed his talent and intelligence: "what I want you to do now is to improve the power of the second pill. When you break through the Tianyuan realm, the third pill pharmacist will naturally come naturally."


    £¿


    Half a month has passed. Xu Feng lives in Jiang Haojing''s residence. He practices martial arts every morning and listens to Jiang Haojing''s teaching of alchemy in the afternoon. He is tired and full every day. In the evening, it is supplemented by medicinal wine to soak the body, strengthen the fitness bones, and restore the physical strength consumed in the day. The next day, the body will recover as before without feeling tired at all.


    "It''s time to try to open up Dantian." That morning, Xu Feng made up his mind in the hospital. After hearing Jiang Haojing''s words that day, he was shocked. If you want to break through the Tianyuan realm at once, this idea is not realistic. You can only start with the pill pharmacist.


    He sat down, embraced the yuan, breathed the vitality of heaven and earth, and entered a wonderful realm. The vitality between heaven and earth turned into yuan force and poured into his body. Soon, the yuan force in his body was saturated.


    But Xu Feng didn''t stop. He slowly inhaled vitality. Every time he inhaled one more point, his Dantian became more swollen and cracked, and the feeling of pain spread all over his body from Dantian.


    "Er..."


    Xu Feng ejected a mouthful of black blood from his mouth. The severe pain forced him to stop. If he continued, I''m afraid he would explode and die.


    "It''s really not that easy to reach the third pill pharmacist in Wuyuan territory!" Xu Feng first opened up the Dantian, but he was already bitten back. He didn''t dare to continue rashly. He secretly thought about how to open up the Dantian in his heart.


    He can absorb yuan force and continuously impact the energy channel in front of his chest, but the energy consumed by the energy channel is too huge. If he forcibly opens her up, he will also be hurt, so this method is not desirable.


    After carefully considering all the martial arts in his heart, Xu Feng suddenly found the gray yuan force in his body!


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! Using it to open up Dantian must be successful!" The more Xu Feng thought about it, the more excited he was. He took out a pill and swallowed it without looking at it. He quickly replied to the consumed yuan force.


    Sitting down again, Xu Feng has a definite idea. He transferred the gray yuan force out in a separate space and gradually integrated into the yuan force. As soon as the gray yuan force collided with the yuan force in the body, the gray yuan force was like a bottomless hole, swallowing Xu Feng''s yuan force. In the twinkling of an eye, the full Yuan force had consumed more than half.


    However, when you look carefully, the gray yuan force is no longer dead. After absorbing the yuan force, it emits a light smoothness around it and becomes like essence.


    "Yes!" Xu Feng was overjoyed. He knew that the first step had been successful. Next, it depends on whether gray Yuanli can open up Dantian.

 Chapter 126

    The grey fighting spirit moved at will, and Xu Feng moved away from him and swam away in the Dantian. Sure enough, gray Yuanli was extremely domineering. Every place he went, Dantian spread a trace. If he didn''t observe carefully, he wouldn''t find any changes.


    Xu Feng was overjoyed and mobilized the gray yuan force to rotate rapidly in the Dantian. Every time he rotated, the brilliance contained in the gray yuan force was dimmed. Finally, after rotating ninety-nine eighty-one times, it completely disappeared.


    And Xu Feng''s Dantian, from the original fist size, has become as big as the mouth of a bowl. Don''t underestimate this change. Many people have opened up Dantian, but few have succeeded. If it is not that the gray yuan force and the yuan force in his body complement each other, even Xu Feng will die in spite of his forced opening up today.


    Xu Feng recovered from meditation and took another pill and put it into his mouth. Now he tries to refine pills every day. He has achieved little success, and the effect is much better than before.


    "If the master knew that I had succeeded in opening up Dantian, I don''t know what he would be excited about." The pill turned into a warm current and gradually moistened Xu Feng''s body. At this time, Xu Feng was full of excitement. But many people didn''t succeed. I didn''t expect to succeed.


    "Master, master..." Xu Feng shouted as he walked to Jiang Haojing''s residence. On the way, he almost ran into several servants. After all, Xu Feng is still young and has made some achievements, so he can''t help showing off to his elders


    "What''s the matter, so impetuous..." Jiang Haojing put down his alchemy, pushed open the door and came out.


    "Master, i... I succeeded in opening up Dantian." Xu Feng''s face was ruddy and looked forward to Jiang Haojing with excitement.


    "Well... Not bad. What! You... You said you succeeded in opening up Dantian." Jiang Haojing reacted and couldn''t help being excited. He grabbed Xu Feng''s shoulder and said uncertainly, "you say again, you say, you say you succeeded in opening up Dantian?


    "Yes, master!" Xu Feng nodded definitely and said the whole thing.


    "Good! Good! Good! That''s great!" Jiang Haojing said three good words in a row, but he still couldn''t hide his excitement. It seemed that Xu Feng was not the one who succeeded in opening up Dantian, but him.


    "Is the legendary peerless pill pharmacist about to appear?"


    What Jiang Haojing didn''t tell Xu Feng is that there are only a few elixirs who have made great achievements in history. They are not only powerful, but also can kill the enemy silently. Everyone is the object of countries scrambling to win over!


    Calm down, Jiang Haojing also understood that Xu Feng''s opening up Dantian risked his life and told him, "opening up Dantian is extremely dangerous. You should be careful not to aim too high and lose your life."


    But in his heart, he still holds a glimmer of hope that he is better than the blue. This is the common wish of every master. If a martial arts alchemy wizard rises in Xuanfeng city and goes to the cangyun Empire where the heroes gather, I''m afraid that''s where he takes off!


    "Yes, I understand." Xu Feng did not deny Jiang Haojing''s words. Only when he was in it would he understand the danger this time. Yuan Li filled his elixir field and shook it to pieces, spreading and ravaging his meridians. If he didn''t have the pill, I''m afraid he''s already in bed and doesn''t know when he''ll wake up.


    "Restore your strength and prepare to try to refine the three product pill." After Jiang Haojing said that, he had gone to the alchemy room. His psychology could not help witnessing the birth of a triple pill pharmacist in the Wuyuan realm.


    When Xu Feng came back, he had swallowed the pill and recovered his strength. At this time, he was full of energy and followed Jiang Haojing to the alchemy room.


    "This time, let''s refine a relatively simple three product pill and stay in YAN Dan." Jiang Haojing put zhuyanguo and other materials into the furnace and said to Xu Feng.


    Zhu Yandan, as its name suggests, slows down the aging of the body and keeps the youth permanent. The same effect can be achieved with the improvement of Xu Feng''s accomplishments. Just for some ordinary people in large families, especially women, it is particularly important. No woman does not love beauty. In order to keep her husband''s heart and maintain a beautiful face, it is also very necessary, so Zhuyan pill is one of the three pills.


    "Yes."


    Xu Feng was full of confidence. He sat down and closed his eyes to restore his mental strength to its peak. In the way of alchemy, we must concentrate on nothing. A small mistake will lose everything.


    "Coming!" Xu Feng whispered, his eyes also opened, flashed a light, and did not hesitate to hand.


    "Bang bang"


    Skillfully cover the alchemy furnace. Yuan Li in Xu Feng''s hand continuously infiltrates into the furnace and turns into a protective cover to wrap the medicinal materials. With a big hand, a powerful yuan force turned into a flame and rose slowly under the Dan furnace.


    Xu Feng was dedicated to two purposes. He mobilized the flame slowly and slowly boiled the medicinal materials in the Dante stove. Together with alchemy, he not only tested his skills and techniques, but also the quality of the Dante stove. More importantly, his mind.


    Yuan Li wrapped the medicinal materials in the pill oven. Xu Feng could really feel that the medicinal materials emitted bursts of green smoke under the transpiration of Yuan Li, which was the impurity of the pill. The yuan force was manipulated to discharge the impurities, and the volatile medicine power was beaten back into the medicine by Xu Feng with ingenious techniques.


    Standing aside, Jiang Haojing was smiling and nodding. As an outsider, he could clearly see that Xu Feng''s Yuanli was not only thicker than before, but also longer, just like the spring rain, which was endless and refreshing. This yuan force is most suitable for extracting pills. Xu Feng has done very well during this period. There is no need to worry.


    Xu Feng kept looking at the pills in the furnace. Seeing that the pills were turning into crystal clear pills, Xu Feng knew that the refining was about to succeed. After opening up, the Dantian is more than enough for Xu Feng, who refined the three products of Dan medicine.


    At this time, the resident YAN Dan in the Dan furnace changed. The four pills contained powerful power. They broke Xu Feng''s Yuanli protective cover and came out of the furnace. Xu Feng pressed his hands falsely and took back all his Yuanli. He looked at Jiang Haojing with a puzzled face. This situation exceeded Xu Feng''s cognition.


    Jiang Haojing looked at the pill excitedly. His eyes were full of excitement. There was no tension. Xu Feng doesn''t know, but he knows very well that the pill with excellent quality will change from heaven to earth, which is equivalent to getting the certification between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 127

    The medicine fragrance filled the whole alchemy room. The four pills strangely stopped in the air, and the pill body was haunted by the golden glow. Suddenly, colorful smoke clouds appeared above the pill. A round of bright sun hung on the colorful clouds and directly illuminated the pill. The pill was more crystal. Three or five white cranes flapped their wings in the summer of colorful clouds and made bursts of low chirping sound.


    For about a quarter of an hour, the colorful clouds and bright sun gradually dispersed, everything returned to calm, and the pill fell steadily in the pill stove, as if nothing had happened.


    "The sky is like a strange image, and the elixir is born!"


    Jiang Haojing was so excited that he looked at the four pills in the pill stove and muttered to himself because of hidden tears in his eyes.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Xu Feng knew that his elixir had changed well, but he knew nothing about what Jiang Haojing said, "heaven will be a strange image, and the elixir was born".


    Jiang Haojing calmed his excitement, Slowly explained: "Heaven''s strange image is what you saw just now. A good pill will be recognized by heaven and earth, and a strange image will be more effective if you bless the pill. As for the birth of the pill, it doesn''t mean that you have trained the pill, but a powerful herbalist who refines the pill that can be blessed by heaven and earth, give birth to human flesh and continue to be disabled. It is said that the pill can regenerate a broken limb. As long as you have one breath, you can To pull people back from the edge of death and quickly return to their peak. "


    Xu Feng knew clearly in his heart that the Linlang life renewal pill could only hang people''s lives, and the fairy pill mentioned in Jiang Haojing''s mouth could quickly repair the injury and recover to the peak state, which was equivalent to one more life for the battle!


    Jiang Haojing said here, his eyes full of longing, which is the alchemist''s highest achievement and the goal of his life.


    "So... What is the effect of these resident Yan pills?" With Tiandi certification, the efficacy is uncertain. You can break through the three pill and directly become a four pill pharmacist.


    At that time, there was only a four pill pharmacist in Xuanfeng city. Many families had to fight for it. Even the Lu family didn''t dare to touch him.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s thoughts, Jiang Haojing slapped Xu Feng on the head and scolded: "smelly boy, do you think the fourth pill pharmacist is Chinese cabbage? The efficacy of Zhuyan pill will reach the top quality of the third pill, but it can''t break through to become the fourth pill."


    Xu Feng was slightly disappointed, but he thought he was also a pharmacist of sanpindan. In Xuanfeng City, except for master, there was only himself, and his heart was not so lost.


    "The way of pill is far away and long. Every pill pharmacist comes out step by step. He is eager for quick success and instant benefit. He is easy to lose his heart. The way of alchemy goes back instead of going forward!"


    Jiang Haojing and Chun Chun also knew that Xu Feng longed for strength and didn''t forget to remind him.


    "Yes, disciple, remember." Xu Feng also knew that he was in a hurry. He took back his heart and said respectfully.


    Xu Feng, who is eager for strength, is reminded by Jiang Haojing on the way of cultivation. He always keeps his heart and will not get lost and fall into the state of being possessed by fire.


    Taking out the jade bottle, Xu Feng carefully put the four Zhuyan pills into the bottle, put them in Jiang Haojing''s hand and said, "master, keep these Zhuyan pills. I''m still young and can''t use them."


    Jiang Haojing naturally understood what Xu Feng meant. He wanted to give these Zhuyan pills to himself. He didn''t delay it and put them away. Anyway, he has become a triple pill pharmacist and will certainly refine more rare pills in the future.


    "It''s worth the cultivation of old man Castle Peak and me." Jiang Haojing nodded slightly and thought about giving a Zhuyan pill to Qingshan, so as to repay Qingshan''s education for Xu Feng.


    "In Xuanfeng City, in addition to me, I''m a disciple of Xu Feng. I''m a triple pill pharmacist!"


    Soon, Jiang Haojing spread the news that Xu Feng had broken through to the third pill pharmacist, and set off a discussion in Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    "God, both the master and apprentice are three pill pharmacists. Did Xu Feng break through to the Tianyuan realm?"


    "Impossible! He was in the middle of Wuyuan territory a month ago. Even if he went against the sky, it would never be possible in such a short time!"


    "But how can he become a pill pharmacist in Wuyuan territory?"


    People talked about it one after another. Some people were shocked. A teenager under the age of 16 was already a triple pill pharmacist, overlooking the existence of a generation of pill pharmacists in Xuanfeng city.


    Some people doubt that if he did not break through the Tianyuan realm, how could he become a triple pill pharmacist?


    What''s more, it is believed that the news that Xu Feng achieved the third pill pharmacist is false, which is Jiang Haojing''s delaying strategy to protect Xu Feng from being chased by the Lu family.


    The news soon reached the Lu family. In the Lu family hall, Lu Shun, Lu Shang and Lu Yifu sat inside. As for Lu Zhanpeng, he did not appear.


    "Master, I can''t wait any longer. It''s hard for me if I don''t get rid of this son!" Lu Shun was impatient and kept pacing back and forth in the hall of the Lu family.


    Last time they failed to arrest Xu Feng, it was naturally the idea of the owner. With Xu Feng''s character, this hatred has been forged. When Xu Feng''s strength breaks through to Tianyuan territory, I''m afraid he will be the first to come to their Lu family for trouble.


    Compared with the anxious Lu Shun, Lu Shang seemed very calm. While drinking tea, he said, "I say, you are too worried. Who knows that the third pill pharmacist will achieve in Tianyuan territory. How can Xu Feng children do it in such a short time? It must be the false news released by Jiang Haojing!"


    "Fool!" Lu Shun drank lightly and continued: "even if he is not a triple pill pharmacist, how can other families in Xuanfeng city not believe the news told by Jiang Haojing? At that time, they will win over Xu Feng, which is equivalent to winning over Jiang Haojing."


    "This..."


    After a little thought, Lu Shang also understood Lu Shun''s meaning. Even if Xu Feng was still a second grade pill pharmacist, other families would go to woo him. At that time, Xu Feng would no longer fight alone. I''m afraid it would be more difficult to kill him.


    "What do you think, master?" They had no choice but to consult Lu Yifu.


    Lu Yifu kept silent from the beginning and quietly listened to the quarrel between the two elders. This Xu Feng gave him an unknown premonition. Unexpectedly, a few months ago, he was still a young man who needed to be sent to Ziyang martial arts academy. In a twinkling of an eye, he had grown up to be a threat to the Lu family.


    "Kill!" Lu Yifu''s eyes showed a fierce light, his veins burst, his face was ferocious, and he spit out a word of hate.


    In this month, many families in Xuanfeng City mocked him and said that the Lu family had not fallen to the point where a child could kill his bodyguard in the street, making a big fuss about the Lu family''s natural and unrestrained departure.


    Lu Yifu has been living in dignity for a long time. As a strong man in Tianyuan territory, when did he suffer such humiliation? If it''s not because the beloved daughter Lu Li can''t practice, who dares to annoy the Lu family in Xuanfeng city?


    The hatred for Xu Feng in my heart is also invisible and deepened a bit.

 Chapter 128

    Lu Yifu''s body exudes a cold smell. The teacups in his hands are crushed by him. Broken porcelain is inserted into his hands, and the blood flows down, while Lu Yifu seems not to feel it.


    Seeing Lu Yifu''s complete madness, Lu Shun and Lu Shang couldn''t help being quiet in their hearts. Lu Yifu has been calm and thick since he inherited the throne of the Lu family. He rarely has such an angry mood. But today, I was angry because of a Xu Feng.


    "Master, I''ll leave it to you and Lu Shang!" Lu Shun clasped his fists and volunteered.


    Lu Yifu was also aware of his gaffe when he heard the speech. His outward momentum also came back, and his nervous sense of oppression disappeared.


    Lu Yifu flicked his sleeves, his face was already full of a smile, and said, "the two elders don''t have to worry. Our Lu family has promised Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak. If we start against Xu Feng again, won''t it be a tongue in the mouth?"


    Lu Shun and Lu Shang naturally understood that Lu Yifu would not be as simple as he said. They looked at each other and said, "I''m willing to listen to the arrangement of the master!"


    Lu Yifu''s eyes were deep. If he pointed out, he said: "I heard that Xu Feng made many enemies in Ziyang martial arts academy. Some time ago, he killed Dong Ming, the top ten in the hundred battles list..."


    "Master, you mean... Killing with a knife?" He followed Lu Yifu all the year round. Neither of them was a dull person, but also a mature person. As soon as Lu Yifu said it, he understood what he meant.


    Lu Yifu smiled, stood up and left the hall. He didn''t forget to say, "do it clean and don''t let others talk."


    Xu Feng has been in the ascendant these days. Since Jiang Haojing spread the news that he has become a triple pill pharmacist, many students of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school came to ask Xu Feng to refine pills for them.


    In order to consolidate his alchemy level, Xu Feng didn''t refuse, took it, and didn''t forget to kill them. After all, many of the disciples in Ziyang martial arts academy are either rich or expensive family children. It takes a lot of time to cultivate. Xu Feng is just preparing for the future.


    Xu Feng''s pill was affirmed, and the storm in Ziyang Wudao Academy was even greater.


    "My God! He is really a pharmacist of sanpindan! How old is he?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the Lu family. If you want to move Xu Feng, you have to weigh it!"


    "If Xu Feng is already an expert in Tianyuan territory, I''m afraid the Lu family doesn''t dare to go too far with Xu Feng."


    The students of Ziyang martial arts academy constantly analyzed Xu Feng''s environment and admired him more. In just a few months, a disciple who broke into great prestige in the outer court has stood in the top ten of the hundred battles list of Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    This is an example for them.


    Sun Tao walked in Ziyang martial arts academy. He could hear the students talking about Xu Feng everywhere, and his heart was even more resentful. His disciple Dong Ming died at the hands of Xu Feng in the martial arts contest. Every day he wants to avenge Dong Ming himself. However, Xu Feng stayed at the Ziyang martial arts academy every day, leaving him no chance to start.


    A few days ago, Lu Shun, the elder of the Lu family, and Lu Shang, the second elder, found him, gave him a treasure and asked him to get rid of Xu Feng. Sun Tao agreed. He hated Xu Feng to the bone. However, on the day of the competition, Jiang Haojing and the old man of Castle Peak stood in front of him and gave him no chance to kill him.


    That day, when the materials for refining pills ran out, Xu Feng made a list and prepared to buy some herbs from Tianji building so that he could come back and continue refining pills. After a period of practice, his alchemy skills became more and more proficient. From the potholes of the pill at first, he became round and fleshy, and the glow was shining. No one doubted his alchemy level any more.


    "Ah! How comfortable!" Xu Feng couldn''t help stretching his hands and feet. During this period, he has been refining pills in Ziyang martial arts academy, and the time to come out is very little.


    Seeing the traffic on the street, the passers-by in a hurry, and the loud cries of vendors, Xu Feng felt that in fact, this kind of life is also very good. At least he doesn''t need to face the killing. It''s a kind of happiness to spend his life peacefully.


    However, he has a mission. His father died and his mother disappeared. How can he stop and enjoy the unique happiness of ordinary people?


    Thoughts are flying, and there are thousands of feelings in his heart. Xu Feng can only suppress everything in his heart, turn it into power and move forward!


    "Hmm? Are you from the Lu family again?" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed, but his face was very calm. He didn''t look back, but he always paid attention to the forehead of the man behind him, and continued to walk as if he had nothing to do.


    Sure enough, the people behind followed. When Xu Feng stopped, he pretended to be a shopper and looked at the goods.


    Xu Feng picked up the corner of his mouth and walked quietly towards the side of the street, and the man behind him also followed up.


    Turning in all directions, he came to a deep lane. Xu Feng stopped. Lang Lang''s voice came: "who is sneaky and hasn''t come out yet?"


    "Ha ha..." a burst of laughter came, and the man showed his figure. It was Sun Tao, the deacon of Ziyang Wudao college!


    These days, Sun Tao has been observing secretly. His purpose is to wait for Xu Feng to kill him when he goes out. Originally, I was worried that it would be difficult to start in the busy streets. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng took the initiative to walk into the partial alley. It''s a god given opportunity!


    "Oh? Deacon sun followed me all the way. I don''t know why. Didn''t he ask me to refine the three pill?" Of course Xu Feng knew Sun Tao''s purpose and said teasingly on his face.


    "Hum, yellow tooth child, I will avenge my disciple today! Jiang Haojing and Qingfeng can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime!"


    Sun Tao said fiercely, his face full of madness, and he faintly saw the pleasure of revenge.


    "I killed Dong Ming, a loser with inferior skills, and asked his master to jump out and avenge him. It''s ridiculous!" Xu Feng snorted coldly and continued, "I''m afraid there were many people killed by Dong Ming at the beginning. Why didn''t you see someone else''s master come for revenge?"


    Sun Tao''s face turned red when Xu Feng said that he really had no reason to kill Xu Feng, but Dong Ming was his most satisfied disciple. He was alone, and most of his efforts were on Dong Ming. Although Dong Ming is arrogant by nature, he is indeed a cultivation genius, otherwise he can''t be in the top ten of the hundred battles list.


    "Don''t be crazy. I want to kill someone. I haven''t asked why." Sun Tao''s angry eyes stood upright, his beard and hair fluttered, and his face was very proud.


    In Xuanfeng City, it does have such capital. The master of Tianyuan realm covers the sky with one hand!

 Chapter 129

    "Well, don''t ask the reason!" Xu Feng laughed angrily and scolded loudly: "deacon sun is so powerful. Only a master like you can cultivate animals like Dong Ming!"


    "Don''t try to be strong!"


    Sun Tao''s eyes were greatly victorious, and he knew that if the dispute continued, there would be no result. Yuan Li roared in his ears, and his powerful momentum radiated, oppressing Xu Feng.


    "Is this the Tianyuan realm?"


    Xu Feng was surprised. Sure enough, every stage of strength increase was earth shaking change.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to despise it. Yuan Li was mobilized by him and put up a shield outside his body to resist Sun Tao''s coercion. Rao is so. Xu Feng also feels that he has difficulty breathing, his veins soar, sweat like rain, and his face turns red.


    Tianyuan Jingyuan force is much stronger than Wuyuan Jingyuan force. Even though Xu Feng''s Dantian has been developed, it still can''t compare with Sun Tao''s cultivation. Other people''s realm is there. No matter how you go against the sky, it''s just a practice in the middle of Wuyuan realm.


    Clenching the tip of his tongue, Xu Feng was strong and energetic. He didn''t let himself kneel down and kowtow to Sun Tao in front of him. The man has gold under his knee. He worships heaven and earth, teachers and parents. He must not worship Sun Tao in front of him.


    "It''s kind of backbone." Sun Tao sees Xu Feng''s strength in his eyes, and his momentum is more prosperous. The Tianyuan territory is majestic, just like a high mountain, steadily pressing Xu Feng below.


    "Poof"


    Xu Feng couldn''t resist. His throat was sweet, and he spewed out a mouthful of thick blood. He staggered at his feet and forcibly stabilized his heels. His waist was straight and looked like death at home.


    After a round of fighting, Xu Feng had suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Boy, I advise you to die obediently. You still have some backbone. I will give you a happy, otherwise... Hum!" Sun Tao takes back his momentum and looks at Xu Feng coldly. In his eyes, Xu Feng is already a corpse. As for how to kill him, it''s all up to his heart.


    Xu Feng wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "old man sun, although you are a strong man in Tianyuan territory, it''s not a word to want my life!"


    "You... Want to die!" Even a saint can''t help being scolded by a teenage boy in front of him. Besides, Sun Tao''s temper is extremely manic and irritable


    "The green dragon faces the sea!"


    Sun Tao gave a low cry, and his hands were constantly playing complex fingerprints. A ten meter long black dragon appeared out of thin air, just like the essence, high above, overlooking Xu Feng and looking down at all directions.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Sun Tao''s handprint came out, the green dragon seemed to have been ordered. He roared up to the sky, with strong yuan force and light lightning around him.


    "Blood dragon ascends to heaven!"


    Xu Feng did not hesitate to mobilize his blood and Qi, and bursts of powerful power filled his body in an instant. The fist became blood red, hit it, and then the black dragon hit it head-on.


    "Boom"


    One punch hit the head of the green dragon, and the head of the green dragon immediately sank down, but Xu Feng was also attacked. The dark dragon is the most noble monster. No one dares to offend. Even the dark dragon shadow made by Sun Tao''s martial arts skills has their pride!


    The black dragon''s eyes were red, and Yuan Li kept condensing in front of his eyes, emitting a pure light. Because the distance is too close, Xu Feng has no chance to dodge. He can only turn sideways to avoid the deadly attack. The yuan force contained in this light is too thick. Xu Feng''s strong physique is like paper paste in front of him, directly penetrating Xu Feng''s right shoulder.


    If Xu Feng didn''t dodge, the essence would pierce his throat. At that time, even if he had countless pills, he couldn''t return to the sky.


    "Uh!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help crying out in pain when he felt pain on his shoulder. He didn''t dare to delay. The ghost shadow at his feet moved and withdrew a few meters away. His right shoulder hung down powerlessly!


    "The strength of Tianyuan territory is really unfathomable!"


    Xu Feng breathed heavily and stared at Sun Tao for fear that he would pursue the victory. He took out a handful of tiger bone pill and swallowed it. Now he is a third pill pharmacist. The first pill refined can also be comparable to the second pill.


    The pill turned into a warm current, swam around Xu Feng''s scissors, and quickly repaired the injured body. Soon, the wound pierced by Yuan Li closed, turned into scab and fell off.


    "Hum, do you think the pill can save your life?"


    Sun Tao said disdainfully, but he was envious. If he had endless pills, he didn''t have to be so afraid of the old man in Castle Peak.


    "This is not the way!" Xu Feng knew the form in front of him. The more he dragged on, the more dangerous he would be.


    The ghostly figure moves like a dream, leaving a remnant in place and rushing to Sun Tao like lightning. The bloody fist contained Yuan Li, and one fist fell on Sun Tao. Sun Tao didn''t expect to mobilize the Canglong attack. It''s too late. Xu Feng''s fist has come to his eyes!


    "Naive!"


    When the dark dragon dispersed, Sun Tao''s voice was low and his feet moved. His body method was also very mysterious. He dodged out.


    Dodge, Xu Feng''s punch. Xu Feng hit the snake with the stick and lost his fist. The ghost moved again and caught up with him.


    Xinli has gone, the old calendar has not been born, Sun Tao has not stood still, Xu Feng''s blood fist has fallen on him, and his bones have been slapped by Xu Feng.


    Because he has taken a lot of tiger bone pills, Xu Feng''s body is stronger than ordinary people. Rao is Sun Tao, a strong man in Tianyuan territory, and some can''t stand Xu Feng''s stormy attack.


    For a moment, Sun Tao seemed to be beaten by Xu Feng.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Tao was depressed, but he couldn''t get rid of Xu Feng. Xu Feng was like a mangy dog. Xu Feng followed him wherever he went. His fist was unambiguous and fell on him. Before long, Sun Tao was beaten black and blue, and his clothes were broken and rotten. He looked like a lost dog and looked very embarrassed.


    However, the situation is far from as simple as it seems.


    Xu Feng knew in his heart that although he now had the upper hand and Sun Tao was chased by him, there was nowhere to escape, but hitting his fist on him could not cause fatal injury. He could only make his hand busy and chaotic. When he slowed down, the real battle began!

 Chapter 130

    "Drink"


    Sun Tao gave a loud shout and changed from active to passive. Yuan Li turned into a layer of earthy yellow armor, covering his whole body and looking like a stone man. Xu Feng found a clue as soon as he punched down. Sun Tao''s defense increased, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven caused little damage to him.


    "It''s broken!"


    Xu Feng was shocked and realized that it was bad and wanted to retreat.


    "Too late!"


    Sun Tao didn''t give Xu Feng a chance. He gave Xu Feng a big hand and firmly grasped Xu Feng''s fist. The big yellow palm turned into a catcher and grabbed Xu Feng''s wrist.


    A powerful force came from his wrist. Xu Feng wanted to take back his arm, but found that no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape Sun Tao''s clamp.


    "Hum, let you know that Tianyuan territory is not comparable to your Wuyuan territory!


    With a cold hum, Sun Tao''s strength in his hand was even greater. He pulled Xu Feng over with one hand, and Yuan Li rolled with the other hand, hitting Xu Feng in the abdomen with one punch.


    The powerful impact spread all over Xu Feng''s body through his lower abdomen, and his head was stunned. It seemed that what fell on him was not a fist, but a kilogram boulder.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed from Xu Feng''s mouth, turned into snowflakes, and fell on Sun Tao''s face and clothes. At this time, Sun Tao was like a bloodthirsty demon from the nether world. He was manic and his man was crazy.


    "Hahaha..." Sun Tao laughed, licked the blood off his face and shouted loudly: "today, I''m going to kill a talented young man of Ziyang martial arts academy to pay tribute to the spirit of Dong Ming''s disciple in heaven!"


    "Want to kill me? Dream!" Xu Feng shouted, "Sun Tao, old man, take my palm!" This palm is just to confuse Sun Tao.


    Xu Feng slapped and turned his hand. He held the broken yuan bead in his hand. A trace of Yuan force was input into the broken yuan bead from his palm and threw it at Sun Tao.


    "Hum, dare to resist!"


    Sun Tao was confident. He let go of Xu Feng''s hands and clapped them. In his eyes, this palm was soft and weak. He could solve it with a gentle wave. He felt that Xu Feng was at the end of his power.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    Regain freedom, Xu Feng urged the ghost step. In a twinkling of an eye, he had withdrawn to a long distance and looked at Sun Tao playfully.


    Sun Tao hasn''t reacted yet. Poyuanzhu has burst in front of him!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The surrounding alleys were blasted into a pile of stones, and the dust rolled over the positive film QUXU, making people unable to see Sun Tao''s current situation.


    Breaking Yuanzhu, a strong person who can seriously injure the fullness of Wuyuan territory, is one of the apprentice gifts given by Jiang Haojing to Xu Feng. Originally, Xu Feng wanted to experiment with Zhou Tengfei. Unexpectedly, he gave it to Sun Tao in advance. At the thought of this, he felt pain in his heart. That was one of his life-saving means. If it weren''t for the critical situation, Xu Feng would never use it.


    "Shouldn''t he be dead?" Jiang Haojing said that he can only seriously hurt the strong in Wuyuan territory. As for Tianyuan territory, the effect should not be very ideal.


    It seemed to confirm Xu Feng''s idea. In troubled times, a figure gradually climbed out. His hair was not as neat as when he first saw it. He was covered with dust. Many places on his body were injured by explosion, gurgling blood.


    Seeing that there was no fatal injury, Xu Feng was slightly disappointed.


    "Child, you dare to Yin me!"


    Sun Tao clenched his teeth. Unexpectedly, he suffered a great loss under Xu Feng. The power of this broken yuan bead is not small. He also wasted a lot of yuan power to completely resist the power of the explosion.


    Xu Feng smiled and said in a tone of teaching the younger generation by the elders: "deacon sun, the way of soldiers is tricky. What he said is a traitor. I''m not as strong as you. I can only spend more time in my mind. Pay attention. I''m not sure I''ll have to give you a shadow."


    Xu Feng looked serious and bowed his head while talking. It seemed that he was thinking of strategies to deal with Sun Tao. After Sun Tao suffered a big loss, he was also extremely afraid. As the saying goes, "he was bitten by a snake in one year and afraid of the well rope in ten years", which is indeed reasonable for him.


    Xu Feng had already figured out a plan. What he said just now was just that he guided Sun Tao to be vigilant when fighting.


    "Hum! In the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain."


    With that, Sun Tao''s yuan power surged again, like a gushing River, but Xu Feng found that Sun Tao''s yuan power was far from being as strong and powerful as when he was facing the sea. If Sun Tao''s power before was like a vast sea, then his power now can only be regarded as a river.


    "Flame palm!"


    Xu Feng also stopped talking nonsense. His momentum rose sharply. He clapped in front of him and immediately hit twelve palms. Each palm left a faint shadow, like a thousand hand Guanyin.


    The flame palm contains thunder, rumbles, and comes with lightning on the palm.


    Sun Tao''s footsteps did not stop, and his palms burst into flames, which condensed into fireballs in front of him.


    "Fire dance all over the world!"


    With a burst of drink, the fireball rushed out and swept away towards the flame palm. Two powerful martial arts collided with each other, exploded in mid air, became popular and fell everywhere.


    "Poof"


    After all, the cultivation of Tianyuan territory is profound. The flaming palm can''t offset the power of fire dance world. Xu Feng paid a price. His feet were unstable and went back seven or eight steps to completely offset the residual power of fire dance world. A mouthful of blood gushed out again, the atmosphere was panting, and his face became unusually pale.


    "I''m tired of competing with me." Sun Tao''s face became more arrogant. He was insulted by Xu Feng three times and four times. He had long wanted to kill him.


    "Don''t be happy so early. It''s not clear who lives and who dies!"


    Although Xu Feng was seriously injured, he didn''t mean to beg for mercy at all. As soon as he grabbed it, he had already sat in his hand, swallowing it and looking at Sun Tao with burning eyes.


    This Sun Tao is really hateful. Dong Ming died in a martial arts contest, but he still wants to seek revenge and want to kill him. If he is not eliminated today, I''m afraid he won''t have a better life in Ziyang martial arts academy in the future.


    Jinlong pill is a three-level pill, which can forcibly lift the body to two small levels. The refined medicinal materials are very precious. Even if they are the same three-level pill, they are also the most precious of the three-level pills. Jiang Haojing, as a pharmacist of the three product pill, was also very difficult to refine. At the beginning, Qingshan would take it from Jiang Haojing, and he would feel heartache again and again.


    It can be said that in order to get rid of Sun Tao, Xu Feng took out all his belongings!

 Chapter 131

    The Golden Dragon pill, like a deep-sea bomb, burst in Xu Feng''s belly and spread all over his body. The powerful yuan power contained in the Golden Dragon pill turned into power, which made Xu Feng''s momentum soar instantly, and forcibly promoted Xu Feng''s realm to the small and complete realm of Wu Yuan realm.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Xu Feng was surprised in his heart. Sure enough, his strength changed dramatically every time he crossed a realm. So how strong will Sun Tao be in Tianyuan!


    "Oh? Rely on the Golden Dragon pill of Jiang Haojing to forcibly raise the realm to the small perfection of Wuyuan realm?"


    Sun Tao looked at Xu Feng quietly, didn''t do anything, and muttered to himself, "unfortunately, the strength is too low. If Jiang Haojing uses it, you can fight with me. You''re still too young!"


    Xu Feng is in the small consummation of Wuyuan territory, and his powerful yuan force is everywhere in his body. Even the body tempered by countless tiger bone pills, there is a faint sense of pain in his meridians.


    "Eight ring prison fist!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. His prison fist sounded like a wild dragon at sea. He made eight clear sounds of "bang bang" and went straight to Sun Tao''s face.


    "Well come!"


    Sun Tao''s eyes were full of excitement. If Xu Feng was run over by him in this way, there would be no pleasure at all. Only by slowly torturing him and making him feel despair, Sun Tao''s heart would be relieved.


    Fist waving in the air, Yuan force surging, without any fancy, is an ordinary fist waving. With the blessing of Yuan Li, it can also make a faint sound of breaking the air, which is no worse than Xu Feng''s prison fist.


    "Come on, take a punch from me!"


    Sun Tao burst into a rage. His boxing style passed through the prison fist like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In an instant, it stirred up the momentum of the prison fist. There was no surging momentum when he first showed it.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Feng frowned and dared not stay at his feet. Lian Hua moved and left his place. However, Sun Tao''s boxing still wiped his right arm. The boxing style is not like a fist, just like a sharp blade. It forcibly opens a piece of flesh and blood of Xu Feng. When you look at Xu Feng, the blood is dripping on his right shoulder, the blood is gurgling, and falls on his white robe, which is very conspicuous.


    "Tight fist style has forced me like this. Is this the strong one in Tianyuan territory?"


    Xu Feng was not stingy with the pill. While absorbing the medicine, he marveled at the strength of the yuan realm master.


    But Sun Tao won''t give him a chance! Yuan Li was like a river and sea, rolling around Sun Tao.


    "Break the sky!"


    As soon as Sun Tao''s voice fell, his people had turned into a sharp sword four or five meters high, which looked like the essence, emitting a strong white light, chasing and killing Xu Feng.


    "It''s a Xuanji martial arts skill!"


    As soon as the sharp sword appeared, Xu Feng judged the quality of breaking the sky. The power of the Yellow level skill will be greatly enhanced if the strong in the Tianyuan realm use it. Besides, it is a genuine Xuan level skill.


    Xu Feng is not stupid. If he takes the blow completely, he will become a corpse in the alley!


    As the deacon of Ziyang martial arts academy, Sun Tao has got a lot of treasures!


    The ghost shadow moved, and the smoke curled up from his feet. It was the smoke that rubbed with the ground too fast. There are countless shadows. Xu Feng is constantly changing around, like separation. In a moment, several Xu Feng appear in the field.


    "Want to hide? Impossible!"


    Sun Tao''s men and women are all open, and his spiritual strength is firmly locked in Xu Feng, followed by him!


    Xu Feng urged the ghost steps, watched six directions and listened to all directions. He could escape Sun Tao''s attack every time, but his high concentration also made him feel tired.


    "I can only take a chance!"


    Xu Feng made up his mind. The ghost moved again and blinked to one side. He listened and stared at the sharp sword made by Sun Tao. After a few palms, baxiang prison fist was used again, but it could not have an effect in front of the sword.


    The sharp sword is a wild beast to get rid of difficulties. In the twinkling of an eye, it will devour all the virtual shadow of the prison fist. It will stab Xu Feng like entering a no man''s land.


    Five meters... Four meters... Three meters!


    The sharp sword came in an instant. When there was only one meter left, Xu Feng was a little short and forcibly increased yuan force. The ghost step broke out at an unprecedented speed. A white light flashed past and had come ten meters away.


    "Boom!"


    The sharp sword went straight through the wall behind Xu Feng and pierced a hole. If it fell on Xu Feng, it would surely end up in pieces.


    Yuan Li took back, Sun Tao failed, and the sky breaking attack was useless. Although this move is powerful, it has one drawback, that is, after a blow fails, it will disintegrate itself and never make a second blow.


    "The body method is good, but you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth day."


    Sun Tao was not discouraged. He seemed to have expected that he would fall into the rubble and even raise his love for talents: "if I met you first, I will accept you as an apprentice. Unfortunately, you worship Jiang Haojing''s door by mistake and kill my disciple Dong Ming. You can''t stay!"


    "Hum, just because you want to take me as an apprentice? You are not upright and arrogant, and only people like Dong Ming will regard you as a treasure."


    Xu Feng is not a person who looks at strength. He values character more. Like Wang Bin, even if his strength is not so strong, he confides in him and hides his blood in his heart.


    "You... Don''t know good or bad!"


    Sun Tao was angry. In Xuanfeng City, how many people came to visit him every day. The threshold was broken and he wanted to worship his teacher, but he chose Dong Ming.


    The reason is not only that Dong Ming has an unparalleled talent in the process of cultivation, but also because Dong Ming''s father Mao Jingtao is a second-class pill pharmacist. Even if he is in the Wu Yuan realm, his demand for second-class pills is very broad.


    But now Xu Feng said it was worthless. How can we not be angry!


    "Come on! Those who can kill me!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Sun Tao. The old man''s face has reached the point where even the Xuan level martial arts can''t break through. He''s really shameless and invincible!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Sun Tao was burning with anger. His eyes seemed to burst out flames and said a few good words again and again.


    "Boom, boom"


    The sound of thunder came from heaven and earth. Sun Tao''s momentum became more and more powerful. This is to use the rhythm of unique learning!


    "Bloody horizon!"


    Sun Tao''s blood became very vigorous, as if he was a teenager in an instant. He was also better than Xu Feng.


    "Xuanji martial arts! It''s Xuanji martial arts again! How many Xuanji martial arts does Sun Tao have?"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. As the chief deacon of Ziyang martial arts academy, how many treasures are hidden in him. If he didn''t know that there are few Xuanji martial arts, Xu Feng must think that this Xuanji martial arts is the cabbage on the street. Otherwise, how can there be two Xuanji martial arts skills on one person!


    When the blood dragon ascended to heaven, Xu Feng''s muscles soared. He tore his clothes, revealing his strong chest and swelling muscles.


    "Fight!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was also burning. Facing Sun Tao''s fists, his fists collided with each other, making an earth shaking sound. The blood dragon''s ascent to heaven is really overbearing. He is now a small and perfect state in the Wuyuan realm. The blood gas needed for the blood dragon''s ascent to heaven is huge. Soon, a trace of blood appeared in his palm and penetrated.


    "Have fun!"


    Sun Tao shouted loudly, and the war spirit in his eyes was even higher. It''s been a long time since anyone collided with him. Unexpectedly, today''s opponent is a teenager.


    The function of blood bathing Tianya is the same as that of blood dragon ascending to heaven. It forcibly increases blood gas, but the skill of blood bathing Tianya is higher and more powerful than that of blood dragon ascending to heaven.


    After a while, Xu Feng''s hands were smashed with blood and blood, which looked terrible.


    "Sure enough, although the effect is the same, the power of Xuan level skill is more powerful."


    Xu Feng secretly thought in his heart that his blood dragon ascended to heaven has declined, while Sun Tao is still full of blood.


    "Ha ha! The child died!"


    Sun Tao was so powerful that he punched Xu Feng on the chest. Xu Feng''s chest immediately sank and his sternum was broken.


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng did not dodge. The blood fist hit Sun Tao''s nose. The bridge of his nose was broken, and blood was left from his nose. If Sun Tao didn''t feel it, he punched one punch after another. It was stormy. Before the blink of an eye, Xu Feng had been scarred. Sun Tao, except for the fracture of the bridge of his nose, didn''t suffer the slightest fatal injury


    Eight hundred wounded the enemy and five thousand lost themselves!


    Xu Feng has fallen to the ground. I don''t know how many bones have been broken. He breathed heavily, not only on his body, but also on his face. He was covered with blood and looked terrible.


    "Child, you will die in my hand today!" Sun Tao''s face was ruddy without any discomfort. Looking at Xu Feng, he was going to blow Xu Feng''s head.


    "Slow... Wait!" Xu Feng had lost his combat effectiveness, so he quickly spoke and drank Sun Tao: "I want to know why you must kill me!"


    "Hum, you are also a dying man, so I will tell you before you die." Sun Tao put away his fist and said not slowly, "the two elders of the Lu family want me to remove you so as not to ruin the marriage between the Lu family and the Zhou family. Mao Jingtao will also remove you quickly! You have offended many people!"


    "Lu Jia! Mao Jingtao!"


    Xu Feng thought silently in his heart, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes. He and the Lu family had no grievances, but because of Lu Li''s marriage with Zhou Tengfei, he wanted to strangle him. It was too much deception.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you a secret!" Xu Feng waved and motioned Sun Tao to come forward.


    "Hum, you are already a dying man in terms of any secrets." Sun Tao was overcast by Xu Feng once, and his natural vigilance improved a lot.


    "Don''t you... Don''t you want to know how Wu Yuanjing became a triple pill pharmacist?" Xu Feng threw out a huge bullet, which really shocked Xuanfeng city.

 Chapter 132

    "I have lost my fighting power. Are you still afraid that I have a bad heart for you? I just don''t want to dissipate this secret in the world. As the chief deacon of Ziyang martial arts academy, you must know the importance of this secret."


    Xu Feng followed the guidance, and he had a plan in mind.


    Sure enough, Sun Tao was fooled and put his head close to Xu Feng: "say it. If I''m satisfied, I may give you a good time."


    Xu Feng said quietly, word by word: "the secret is... Sun Tao is an old man!"


    Xu Feng waved with one hand, and the coiled dragon silk shot out of his sleeve. The thin silk was transparent and difficult to find.


    But Sun Tao''s reaction speed was very fast. He turned sideways and escaped the attack of Pan Longsi. Pan Longsi rolled up on his right arm, and with a "stabbing" sound, he brought down a broken arm of Sun Tao.


    "Ah!" Where did Sun Tao expect Xu Feng to have Yin moves, he suffered a big loss in the twinkling of an eye.


    "As I said, I will still Yin you!"


    Xu Feng''s handprint flew over, and dajimie took Mori Luoyin and went out directly. The grey yuan force quenched by the great annihilation is extremely powerful. With Senluo Yin, it is like a ghost from the nether world, devouring Sun Tao.


    Sun Tao is still clutching his broken arm and yelling. Senro print has hit him. Senro print, life and death!


    "Boom"


    The powerful air wave swallowed up Sun Tao''s scream. With Sun Tao as the center, the site burst again, turned into a mushroom cloud and rose in mid air.


    Although he wanted to see if Sun Tao was dead, Xu Feng dared not delay. Yes, he is not sure to kill Sun Tao. If Sun Tao doesn''t die and stays here, he will die!


    He staggered to his feet, the whole world was spinning, the blood had solidified, and the strong sunlight hurt Xu Feng''s eyes. Take out a tiger bone pill, temporarily stabilize the injury, step by step, and slowly walk towards Ziyang martial arts academy.


    Walking in the bustling streets, pedestrians glanced one after another, because Xu Feng''s appearance was too terrible. The human shape on his face could not be distinguished. The pieces swelled up, the chest was deeply concave, and the weak swing of his arms was probably broken. There were long blood marks behind him.


    "Who is this man? I''m afraid the second pill pharmacist can''t recover from such a serious injury!"


    "Just now there was a huge noise in the back street. Is it that the young people in front of us are fighting?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many opinions. Xu Feng''s mind was blank and his ears roared. He couldn''t hear anything. He has only one idea now, that is, to return to Ziyang martial arts Taoist school, under the protection of master Jiang Haojing and master Qingshan, and faint in the street, all his wasted money will be wasted. Being discovered by the Lu family is a dead end.


    It''s not far from Ziyang martial arts academy. At this time, Xu Feng feels very difficult to take one step. Blood keeps flowing out of the corners of his mouth, which is a manifestation of visceral injury. He was able to come back entirely by faith in his heart.


    "Uh!"


    He couldn''t walk any more. Xu Feng gave a painful cry and fell to the ground.


    "Are you dying?" Xu Feng read silently in his heart. His eyelids became very heavy. He slowly closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, wake up!"


    It was Wang Bin who called. He took two brothers of the blast door to buy in the street. Unexpectedly, I met a group of people gathered around and talked. When I came forward, I found Xu Feng fainting in the street. He was seriously injured.


    Now the blast gate is not only Wang Bin''s and Xu Feng''s blast gate. Under Xu Feng''s killing of Dong Ming, countless students of the external academy joined the blast gate, and there is a faint momentum to become one of the largest sects of the external academy.


    "Come on, send him back to Ziyang martial arts academy!"


    Wang Bin ordered the other two people to carefully lift Xu Feng and walk to Ziyang Wudao Academy. Wang Bin and Xu Feng are friends of life and death. Without Xu Feng, he would still be the "passer-by king" of the wind gate that runs away like the wind and runs for his life like lightning.


    Soon, Xu Feng was sent to Jiang Haojing''s residence.


    "What! Who dares to hurt my disciple?"


    Hearing that Xu Feng was injured, the green mountain Taoist priest also put down his work at hand.


    After seeing Xu Feng''s injury, the anger in his heart was ignited. Xu Feng was no longer a man, and his breathing became weak. If you don''t treat it in time, I''m afraid you''ll be dead. Even if you come back from treatment, you''ll inevitably leave some hidden diseases.


    "Don''t worry, old castle peak. It''s important to help now."


    Knowing that the matter could not be delayed, Jiang Haojing opened Xu Feng''s mouth and stuffed a variety of life renewal pills into Xu Feng''s mouth. The entrance melted and quickly recovered Xu Feng''s injury.


    "Well, Xu Feng''s life has been saved. Now we need to help him repair his muscles and bones."


    Xu Feng took a variety of life renewal pills. Jiang Haojing''s anxious look was a little calm. He was not only green mountain, but also very worried. Xu Feng is a genius in alchemy. Over time, he will become a generation of alchemy masters. It would be a pity if he died in Xuanfeng city.


    Jiang Haojing, with white fingers, put one hand on Xu Feng''s shoulder and one hand on Xu Feng''s arm. Suddenly, he injected a little yuan force, pulled it with one hand, "pa", and Xu Feng''s arm bone had been repaired.


    Follow the same example. Soon, the broken bones on Xu Feng were tied up again and carefully wrapped up by Jiang Haojing. At the moment, Xu Feng looks like a mummy.


    All this last night, Jiang Haojing''s face also turned very pale. The alchemist would know the general art of bone setting, but he was not proficient. When helping Xu Feng to connect the bone, Jiang Haojing took a lot of effort to confirm that Xu Feng''s broken bone was connected correctly.


    "Hum! Who dares to hurt my disciple?" Jiang Haojing wiped the sweat stains on his face and threw a white cloth on the ground, which was difficult to hide his anger.


    "Whoever it is, I, Castle Peak, will seek justice for my disciples. Can I be bullied by my disciples at will?"


    The green mountain was cold in his eyes. He had great expectations for the disciple. He always looked forward to him, hoping that he could understand the secret of the black tower and solve the mystery of the collapse of Ziyang secret place.


    Xu Feng, who is in a daze, doesn''t know what''s happening outside. He is now in the dark without any light. He just stands in the dark and doesn''t know where he is.


    "Am I dead? But why am I conscious?"


    When Xu Feng was puzzled, a little light appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, Xu Feng rushed towards the light. Only the light can make people feel hopeful.


    The light seemed close, but Xu Feng walked for a long time. Every time you want to reach out and touch, the light continues to float forward.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Feng finally grasped the light in his hand, and the dark border was broken. Instead, it was a world with fragrant flowers.


    "Ah! How beautiful!"


    Even Xu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming that it was so beautiful. There were hundreds of flowers, butterflies flying, dandelions flying in the air with the breeze, a scene of a paradise.


    "Feng''er, feng''er..." a voice seems to appear in this space. Xu Feng has heard it countless times in his dream. It''s his father''s voice.


    "Father, is that you, father... I miss you so much. Will you come out and meet me?" Xu Feng looked around, but he didn''t find the shadow of his father. He knelt down disappointed, and his eyes were glistening with tears.


    "Father, I''m so bitter. Father, I miss you. You think you have a mother. Will you come out and meet the child?"


    Xu Feng''s tears have fallen on the green leaves, which are more crisp. At the moment, he is no longer Xu Feng who fought against the strong in Tianyuan, no longer Xu Feng who did not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed, but a child Xu Feng who missed his parents and longed for father''s love and mother''s love for many years.


    "Feng''er, this shouldn''t be where you stay. Go back and look for your mother. She''s still waiting for you." His father''s voice continued, "my father has always been by your side, watching you grow and fighting with you. My father is proud of you."


    After that, the peach blossom garden became silent. I could no longer hear my father''s voice. I let Ning Chan shout and no longer appear, as if he had never appeared.


    "Father... Don''t go, father!"


    Xu Feng cried with tears. His body was pulled by a force and slowly woke up.


    "Xu Feng, wake up, Xu Feng..." Jiang Haojing''s voice came. He was eagerly calling Xu Feng''s name.


    The scene in Xu Feng''s eyes changed from vague to true. What came into view were Jiang Haojing''s red eyes.


    Xu Feng wiped away the tears in his eyes and wanted to sit up, but it involved the wound and sent out bursts of pain.


    "You can''t get up now. You''ve been hurt so badly that you can''t recover for a while." Jiang Haojing motioned Xu Feng to lie down and looked at Xu Feng with concern. Xu Feng woke up and his heart fell down.


    "Master, how long have I been in a coma?" Xu Feng''s last memory is that he fell on the street and didn''t know what happened later.


    "Three days. It''s been three days since you were sent back by Wang Bin." Jiang Haojing said slowly, "I''m afraid it would be dangerous if Wang Bin didn''t send you back as soon as possible. Wang Bin is still a good boy."


    "Wang Bin, I didn''t expect that Wang Bin saved me. Our brotherhood is really deep." Xu Feng secretly rejoiced that if Xu Tengfeng found Xu Feng seriously injured in the street, he would have killed him before waving his hand.


    "Master, these three days... Are you looking at me here?"


    When Xu Feng woke up, he found Jiang Haojing beside his bed, paying close attention to his condition. His face was pale and his eyes were red. This was a symbol that he would appear only after a long time without rest.

 Chapter 133

    "Oh, no harm¡°


    Jiang Haojing waved his hand and smiled. Compared with his three-day sleep, the safety of his apprentice is more important.


    Xu Feng was moved by his father''s care for himself in his dizziness. He also had brothers to save him in danger. When he was seriously injured, he had a dedicated teacher who was always worried about his safety.


    He''s not fighting alone! Xu Feng kept this kindness firmly in mind.


    "By the way, Xu Feng, who dares to hurt you like this? I''m afraid the Zhou family doesn''t dare to act recklessly, a third-class pill pharmacist in the Wu Yuan territory?" Three days ago, he hated the person who hurt Xu Feng. If Xu Feng hadn''t been unconscious, he couldn''t know who did it. Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak would have gone to avenge him!


    Xu Feng thought to himself for a moment and said, "it''s deacon Sun Tao. He''s angry about my killing Dong Ming. He followed me when I went out to buy medicine and wanted to kill me."


    Xu Feng didn''t mention the Lu family and Mao Jingtao, but also for the consideration of the two masters. After all, the Lu family has a huge influence in Xuanfeng city. He doesn''t want to involve the two masters casually and put them in deep danger.


    "Hum, Sun Tao is really bold!" As soon as Jiang Haojing shook his sleeves, he was indignant: "Dong Ming wanted to kill you, but his strength was poor. He was killed by you, and he insisted on seeking revenge. He has been a big deacon for a long time, and his mind is not smart."


    Xu Feng smiled and said in a joking tone, "master, I''m afraid I''m killed. Will you seek revenge for me?"


    "Ha ha, you boy, take good care of me!" Jiang Haojing laughed, slapped Xu Feng on the head and turned out of the door.


    Xu Feng knew that he had gone to find the green mountain Taoist priest. I just don''t know how Sun Tao''s old man is now. He was blessed by the great silence. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured?


    Xu Feng''s desire for strength is more urgent. Today, Sun Tao can kill him in the street. Tomorrow, I don''t know who will put a cold arrow behind him. This time, he played his cards and took advantage of Sun Tao''s carelessness to escape. He was also seriously injured. The next time a stronger enemy appears, I''m afraid it won''t be so lucky.


    Thinking about it, Xu Feng fell asleep again. Now he is still very weak. There are wounds everywhere. A little movement will involve his whole body.


    Qingshan''s residence, Qingshan and Jiang Haojing sat face to face. Qingshan listened to Jiang Haojing and all the wrinkles on his face were crowded together. All the men were angry. He had to get up and ask Sun Tao for an explanation.


    Although he is not around Xu Feng these days, he is no less worried than Jiang Haojing. Now he can''t sit still when he learns that the murderer is already very hot!


    "Castle Peak, don''t worry. Have you found Sun Tao in Ziyang martial arts academy these days?" Jiang Haojing looked calm and didn''t seem to have the meaning of anxious revenge.


    The green hill man was old and refined. He couldn''t help guessing, "you mean Sun Tao was hurt, too? Even serious injuries?


    Jiang Haojing smiled and said, "this is just my guess. When I healed Xu Feng, I not only found a large number of healing pills left in his body, but also the power of Jinlong pill. I''m afraid he used the broken yuan beads we gave him before."


    After hearing this, Castle Peak''s eyes flashed, and he even confirmed his guess. It''s rare that he escaped from the strong in Tianyuan territory in the middle of Wuyuan territory, and even seriously injured Sun Tao.


    Sure enough, after strolling around the Ziyang martial arts academy in jianghaojing and Qingshan, they didn''t find the trace of Sun Tao. They had completely believed their guess.


    £¿


    "We disciples are really not simple!" Castle Peak smiled and looked even more proud. It seemed that he hurt Sun Tao, not Xu Feng.


    At this time, Sun Tao was seriously injured.


    He is hiding in Lu''s secret room to repair his injury.


    The broken arm has been reconnected, but there is still a shocking scar left at the fracture. Senluo Yin belongs to the most overbearing skill. Once printed, Senluo is divided into life and death. Its overbearing is reflected in the commandments of martial arts. Those gray Yuan Li didn''t know what it was. With Senluo Yin, they wreaked havoc in Sun Tao''s body, swallowing his vitality.


    Sun Tao was not young at all. Under the blow of the great extinction, he was suddenly ten years old. The only white hair on his head was completely gray, and all the wrinkles on his face were twisted together. He was extremely ugly.


    Sun Tao urged Yuan Li and constantly dispelled the gray fighting spirit, but the gray fighting spirit was extremely overbearing. Sun Tao expelled here for three days. When Yuan Li ran out, he took pills and continued to expel. Rao is so, but it only dissipates one-third of the gray fighting spirit.


    "Poof"


    Sun Tao spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and Yuan Li was consumed again. There were still traces of being hurt by gray Yuan Li in his lungs. Even the second-class pill given to him by Dong Ming had little effect on these injuries.


    "Xu Feng, if I don''t kill you, it''s hard to vent my hatred!"


    Sun Tao covered his chest with one hand and slowly wiped the blood off his mouth with the other. His eyes showed a cold light and said coldly.


    He thought it was a sure thing to kill Xu Feng this time, but who could have thought that he calculated it in the end. Only one punch is missing. If you don''t listen to Xu Feng''s slander, Xu Feng''s head will be blown up on the spot, becoming the most beautiful scenery in Sun Tao''s eyes at this time.


    It is also because the secret of the third pill pharmacist in the Wuyuan territory is too tempting. It has never happened in Xuanfeng City, cangyun Empire and even the whole continent. If you master the secret, you will naturally become the target of many forces.


    Sun Tao also paid the price of blood because of his greed.


    "Waste!"


    In the Lu family, Lu Yifu was furious and shouted at the two elders sitting down, Lu Shun and Lu Shang. Lu Shun and Lu Shang didn''t expect that Sun Tao would miss and be seriously injured. Finally, they came to Lu''s house to heal.


    If Jiang Haojing and Qingshan know that Sun Tao is in the lujiafu, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble again. Last time, Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak swaggered into Lu''s house. This time, their baby apprentice was seriously injured and unconscious, and their means will be more fierce.


    But they found him. Sun Tao is not only the chief deacon of Ziyang martial arts academy, but also one of the best experts in the whole Xuanfeng city. Now he is seriously injured. Naturally, he can''t sit idly by. He can only be temporarily placed in the secret room of the Lu family.


    £¿ "Lord Lu, don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s more beneficial to us this time." Lu Shun thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yifu''s face had been red with anger, his hands were shaking constantly, and his gentle face had become distorted. Hearing Lu Shun''s words, he was slightly stunned and said, "what does elder Lu mean?"


    £¿ Lu Shun can be called an elder. Naturally, he is not young. He stroked his snow-white beard and said slowly: "Sun Tao was seriously injured this time. Although there are some differences in our plan, Sun Tao''s hatred for Xu Feng is increasing!"


    Lu Yifu suddenly realized: "Lu Chang always said that after this time, no matter what, Sun Tao will kill Xu Feng and never die?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Lu Shun''s face was full of satisfaction. If he asked Sun Tao to kill with a knife, this knife began to show his sharpness now.


    The strong in the Tianyuan realm can walk sideways in the Xuanfeng city. Xu Feng, in the middle of the Wuyuan realm, is concerned about by the Tianyuan realm every day. I think it must be difficult to sleep and eat!


    "But if Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak know that this matter is directed by my Lu family, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it?" Although Lu Yifu is also in Tianyuan territory, Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak are roles that can not be underestimated. If they were below Tianyuan territory, could they swagger out of the Lu family more than ten days ago and let the Lu family bear the humiliation ridiculed by the whole city?


    I''m afraid Lu Yifu killed them on the spot. However, the strength is not good!


    "Lord Lu doesn''t have to worry. Even if Sun Tao tells us, Sun Tao will be firmly tied to our Lu family''s ship. He and your master are united and have the power to fight against Shangjiang Haojing and Castle Peak. There''s no need to worry."


    Lu Yifu has been dazzled by anger and lost his rational thinking. Lu Shang can only point out the current situation: "besides, Sun Tao will not be so stupid. He betrayed us and tore his face. We can also say that Xu Feng killed his apprentice. He has a grudge and wants to plant stolen goods and frame my Lu family."


    The future was bright, and Lu Yifu calmed down. After a little analysis, he also understood that the current situation was not so bad and was in a good mood.


    "Well, we''ll wait for Sun Tao to heal and get out of the pass."


    Two days later, Sun Tao came out of the Lu family''s secret room. His injury was all right. He was not as old as when he was seriously injured, but his serious fatigue was hard to hide. This healing not only consumed a lot of his energy and spirit, but also a lot of pills provided by Mao Jingtao, which was related to his life. He didn''t save it and used everything he could use.


    "Deacon sun, your injury..." Lu Yifu looked concerned and saw that Sun Tao took the lead in welcoming him, which was totally different from the rage in front of the hall.


    "Not in the way." With a slight wave of his hand, Sun Tao continued, "I have suffered a great loss under Xu Feng''s children this time. Thank you for the hospitality of Master Lu. I owe you a favor, Sun Tao."


    "Deacon sun is serious. The killing of Xu Feng was originally inspired by my Zhou family. If you are injured, we can only do our best." Lu Shang and Lu Shun also helped, while quietly showing their determination to kill Xu Feng.

 Chapter 134

    "Hum!"


    Referring to Xu Feng, Sun Tao snorted coldly, flashed a light in his eyes, and said coldly, "child Xu Feng, I will kill him! To compensate for my serious injury and sacrifice the spirit of my disciple in heaven!"


    Thinking of the great loss suffered by Xu Feng that day, the vitality in his body was scattered, and the broken arm seemed to be in slight pain. A strong man in Tianyuan territory killed Xu Feng in Wuyuan territory. He not only didn''t kill him, but also was seriously injured and almost died.


    This is a great shame for Sun Tao!


    The Lu family looked at each other. As expected, Sun Tao''s hatred for Xu Feng has exceeded his revenge for killing his disciples. From now on, he and Xu Feng will only live forever.


    Lu Yifu looked at his words, laughed and said, "I am naturally very relieved that deacon sun made a move. I have suffered a dark loss under Xu Feng''s hands this time. Next time, his life will be firmly in your hands."


    Lu Yifu''s implication is that you have failed once, and you must take Xu Feng''s life next time.


    They are all sophisticated old guys. Sun Tao naturally heard the implication of Lu Yifu''s words and couldn''t help being annoyed.


    "Of course, the Lu family will spare no effort to help." Lu Yifu hit the head with a blow and gave candy, which made Sun Tao unable to burst out: "after the matter is completed, my Lu family will thank deacon sun well."


    Lu Yifu is already familiar with such things as coercion and inducement, and he is very skilled in using them.


    "Naturally, there is no need for Lu Jiazhu to worry about this." Sun Tao''s face became cold. He turned and waved his sleeves and left the Lu family.


    Now is not the time to turn against the Lu family. He has to deal with Jiang Haojing and Qingshan. If he is alone now, he will be in a more dangerous situation. When necessary, you can pull out the Lu family and give a certain deterrent to Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak.


    "Master Lu, you can rest assured now. Sun Tao is above the top and has suffered losses under Xu Feng. Now he is more determined to kill Xu Feng. I''m afraid Xu Feng doesn''t have a good life."


    Lu Shun has been stuck in Wuyuan territory for many years and has long been fascinated by Tianyuan territory. In his heart, once Sun Tao kills his heart, Xu Feng will be dead.


    Lu Yifu laughed and ignored Sun Tao''s rudeness to him. As long as he could kill Xu Feng, what could this rudeness be.


    "Lu Li, I hope you understand your father''s pains." Lu Yifu said to himself that Xu Feng had to be sacrificed for the Lu family''s position in Xuanfeng city. If Xu Feng and Lu Li fall in love over time, things will be more difficult.


    At this time, Lu Li did not know what his father, Lu Yifu, had done. She was standing on top of a restaurant, under the wooden window, staring at the people coming and going in the street.


    "Miss, miss..." Lu Li had been staring at the window for a long time. Lu Yi called for a long time before she woke up from her meditation.


    "Uncle Lu." Lu Li reacted, his face ruddy and whispered, "I haven''t seen Xu Feng for many days. I don''t know. How is he now?"


    Since Lu Li''s memory, Lu Yi has been taking care of himself. His company lasts longer than his father. In Lu Li''s heart, Lu Yi is already his relatives. He will talk to Lu Yi about any troubles.


    Lu Yi laughed. It turned out that Lu Li had been staring at the window for a long time because he hadn''t seen Xu Feng for several days: "Miss Lu Li, childe Xu Feng is happy and angry. He killed Dong Ming in his palm not long ago. I think he is improving his strength now. If Miss Lu Li wants to see him, why not go directly to Ziyang martial arts academy?"


    "Ziyang wudaoyuan?"


    Lu Li sighed slightly. Now he is going to marry Zhou Tengfei. He explained it to Xu Feng when he met Xu Feng last time. She agreed to her father''s request for marriage, not only for the sake of the family, but also worried that Xu summit would be killed by Zhou Tengfei.


    Seeing Lu Li''s face lonely, Lu Yi knows that it is impossible for Lu Li to take the initiative to find Xu Feng. He was very fond of Xu Feng. That day, he helped Xu Feng when he saw injustice. Later, he grew up step by step and became a young master of Ziyang martial arts academy. Lu Yi saw these deeds and was secretly happy for Xu Feng.


    "Miss Lu Li, I don''t know what to say." One side is the family''s decision and the other is Lu Li''s feelings. He is really in a dilemma.


    "Uncle Lu Yi, if you have anything to say, just say it." Lu Li waved his sleeves, sat down, opened his lips, took a sip of wine and motioned Lu Yi to continue.


    Lu Yilue pondered and said in a deep voice, "Miss promised to marry the Zhou family because she was worried that Zhou Tengfei would kill Xu Feng''s little brother and lose his life in three months. However... Since we met Xu Feng, we have seen his progress. I hope, miss, think twice and don''t ruin a lifetime of happiness in vain!"


    Lu Yi said these words from his heart.


    The Lu family married the Zhou family. Everyone in the Lu family should actively cooperate. If Lu Yifu knew about Lu Yi''s accident, I''m afraid he would be immediately sent to the Lu family prison and killed another day.


    Lu Li was brought up by Lu Yi. Because of his special physique, he was unable to practice and was looked down upon by many people in the family. Lu Li is treated like his daughter. He really can''t bear her to marry Zhou Tengfei, so Lu Yi has the courage to say this.


    Lu Li''s eyes glistened with tears and his heart was moved beyond measure. Lu Yi was so considerate to him that even his father never asked about his feelings. Lu Yifu, as the owner of the Lu family, is more out of family considerations. Lu Yi, on the other hand, uttered these words completely with the feeling that an elder cares about his younger generation.


    "Uncle Lu Yi..." Lu Li choked in her voice and forced her to marry Zhou Tengfei. She had already felt very wronged in her heart. At the moment, she couldn''t help crying. She cried softly in the attic. Tears crossed her cheeks, which was very distressing.


    "Alas..." Lu Yi said nothing more, but sighed faintly. How can the family''s decision and his words change?


    Looking at Sun Tao again, he has returned to Ziyang martial arts Taoist temple. He has not sat his stool hot. Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak have come to the door.


    Now the gale gate has a huge influence in the outer court. Any trouble can''t compare with their eyes. After learning that Xu Feng was hurt by Sun Tao, Wang Lu has sent a message and paid close attention to Sun Tao. So as soon as Sun Tao came back, the news soon reached Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Is deacon sun safe?"


    Jiang Haojing''s face was full of smiles. He didn''t look like he was looking for revenge. He sincerely greeted Sun Tao.


    Sun Tao naturally knew that the two of them had come to ask questions, but the other party didn''t say anything, so he didn''t point it out. Coldly, he said, "I don''t bother Taoist Jiang. I''m still strong."


    "Hehe, really? I am. I see deacon sun''s face is tired. It''s like he''s recovering from a serious illness. I think he''s not comfortable these days?" Jiang Haojing smiled. He didn''t want to delay any more and began to test Sun Tao.


    "Sun Tao, I think you are old and confused. Dare you kill my disciple?" Castle Peak men and women were all angry. He didn''t have the patience of Jiang Haojing. As soon as he came up, he went straight in and said their intentions.


    For a moment, the fire surrounded the three people. As long as there was another fuse, it would become a battlefield.


    "I have a clear conscience to avenge my disciples. If you want to fight, fight!" Sun Tao will not explain any more. Since he has torn his face, there is no need to disguise.


    "It''s a good sentence to avenge the disciples. Today, I, Jiang Haojing, will also avenge the disciples!" Jiang Haojing was very angry. Sun Tao even said that he was righteous. He was really brazen!


    "Hum, Jiang Haojing, you are a triple pill pharmacist. If you want to avenge your disciples, I''m afraid you don''t have such strength!"


    Sun Tao picked a corner of his eye. He was not afraid of Jiang Haojing. What he was afraid of was the green mountain Taoist priest. Since he came to Ziyang martial arts academy, this green mountain has never played. No one knows his depth, but from the momentum of green mountain, he is definitely an opponent who can compete with himself.


    "Then add me!"


    With a loud cry from the green mountain, the wrinkles on his face were crowded together, and the horizontal eyebrows were right. A steady stream of pressure came out. Even Jiang Haojing, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help but be frightened.


    "If you want to fight, fight! Why waste so much talk!"


    Sun Tao suffered a great loss under Xu Feng. He had already held his anger in his heart. Now he will not give up in the face of two strong Tianyuan strongmen. Yuan Li lingered around, resisting the pressure from the green mountain rise.


    Suddenly, the air was filled with a sense of dignity. Sun Tao did not give in to Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak. As long as someone started, the yard would turn into ruins.


    "Although you two work together, I really won''t kill your opponent. But Jiang Haojing, you are a three-level pill pharmacist, but you can reach the Tianyuan realm. If I try my best to kill you, it''s not impossible."


    Sun Tao stared at Jiang Haojing and was at a disadvantage. He could only make them more afraid of themselves by pulling a big flag to make tiger skin.


    "OK, I''ll see if deacon sun DA has this skill!"


    Jiang Haojing usually majored in pills. He is not a strong man in the Tianyuan realm. What others value more is his pills. San pin Dan pharmacist, in Xuanfeng City, can really look down upon the existence of all families.


    This time, Jiang Haojing was also angry. There was no wind in his white clothes and there was a sound of hunting. Sun Tao not only seriously injured his apprentice, but also spoke of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and did not forget to threaten him. If you shrink back, aren''t you sorry for Xu Feng and your teacher''s name?

 Chapter 135

    Jiang Haojing mobilized all his strength and made no secret of his killing intention. His eyes were red with murderous spirit. Since he became the third pill pharmacist, the people of Xuanfeng city have been respectful to him and have never done anything.


    "Sun Tao, take a punch from me!"


    Jiang Haojing gave a big drink. It was as popular as a rabbit. Although it was not very fast, it was more powerful. He went straight to Sun Tao''s front door and hit him on the chest.


    "Hum, not enough!"


    Sun Tao hummed coldly, and Yuan Li rolled and tossed. He caught Jiang Haojing''s fists with one hand. His foot was in the wrong shape. He used his strength to fight in four or two. He hid Jiang Haojing''s fierce attack.


    If Jiang Haojing had dared to collide with him like this a few days ago, Sun Tao would not dodge at all. He would bathe in blood at the end of the world and change his moves directly with Jiang Haojing. However, the exhibition of bloody Tianya has a load on the body. A few days ago, Sun Tao''s vitality was swallowed up by Xu Feng''s Senluo Yin. Sun Tao''s momentum has been empty and dare not show such overbearing moves again.


    "The black dragon goes to sea¡°


    After unloading Jiang Haojing''s offensive, Sun Tao didn''t stop. Holding complex fingerprints, he flew up and down. In the twinkling of an eye, the green dragon condensed and took Jiang Haojing directly.


    "Roar"


    The majestic sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole Ziyang martial arts academy. A huge earthy Yellow Dragon appeared out of thin air and rushed down.


    Jiang Haojing''s old strength has gone, but Xinli has not been born. Aware of the danger behind him, he dare not hesitate. He immediately burst out all yuan strength and wrapped his body.


    Canglong ignored Jiang Haojing''s defense and passed through Jiang Haojing''s body, but Jiang Haojing was also a strong force in Tianyuan territory after all. The yuan force released outside offset most of the power of Canglong.


    Gasping for breath, Jiang Haojing looked at Sun Tao with resentment in his heart. With the help of the power of Jinlong pill, I''m afraid his yuan power will be several times thicker and temporarily promoted to the mid-term peak of Tianyuan territory, which is not that he can''t fight Sun Tao.


    But the only golden dragon pill he has has has been given to Xu Feng.


    The green dragon passed through Jiang Haojing''s body as if he had cut a knife in his body. Without prohibiting him from shaking his heart, he quickly recovered his yuan force and kept circulating in his body to repair the attack left by the green dragon.


    "But so!"


    In a moment, Jiang Haojing regained his composure. Yuan Li condensed and turned into a giant eagle outside him, emitting a roaring flame and wrapping his whole body.


    "The eagle hit the sky!"


    Word by word, Jiang Haojing has turned into a giant eagle, flying in the middle of the air, rushing towards the Canglong, constantly biting on the Canglong''s huge body, grasping large pieces of Canglong meat, Yuan Li turns into streamer and dissipates in the air.


    Not long after, the black dragon became illusory like a real body, which was the phenomenon of Yuan force consumption.


    Jiang Hao''s scenery is crazy. He turns into a beast, claws and pecks. From time to time, he emits flames in the air and burns the green dragon.


    The majesty of the black dragon was challenged. The whole body was full of light. The scales were separated from the Dragon God. The pieces were combined into arrows, covering the sky and earth, completely blocking the space and shooting.


    "Lao Jiang, be careful!" The green hill below also noticed that the situation was bad, and his men no longer delayed. They discharged a few palms in the void, which came in an instant, and the speed was incredible.


    "Bang bang"


    As soon as countless arrows touched the palm of the green mountain, they turned into streamers, like fireworks in full bloom in the air, gradually disappeared between heaven and earth, and the shadow of the green dragon dissipated with the wind.


    Jiang Haojing also escaped a blow because of the sudden move of Castle Peak. Otherwise, if thousands of arrows are fired, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    "Ha ha, thanks, old castle peak!"


    Jiang Haojing laughed. As a pill pharmacist, his martial arts skills are not his strengths. This move is also one of his few means of attack.


    "Poof!"


    Sun Tao is the one who spits blood. He has just recovered from his injury and has not yet come to recuperate. Now he has suffered a heavy blow from the green mountain. He is suffering from new injuries and old diseases, which makes him spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Despicable!"


    Sun Tao spit out a mouthful of blood and stared at the green mountain. His eyes were full of anger. If his move was sent out, Jiang Haojing would completely lose his combat effectiveness. At that time, there is no hope of victory against the green mountain!


    Now, the situation is getting worse!


    "Despicable? As the deacon of Ziyang martial arts academy, it''s not despicable for you to kill my disciple without permission?" Castle Peak told Sun Tao''s scandal and questioned him face to face.


    "Hum, child Xu Feng killed my disciple. If I don''t die today, I will take his life someday!"


    Sun Tao was not at all convinced. For a moment, he had some pride!


    "Do not repent!"


    Castle Peak was furious. Sun Tao threatened his disciple face to face. If he didn''t get rid of it today, Xu Feng would be worried about his life all the time in the future.


    I''m not afraid of thieves. I''m most afraid of thieves'' thoughts. I''m talking about people like Sun Tao, who stare at you in the dark like a poisonous snake. When you''re unprepared, he rushes out and bites you and kills you.


    The strength of Castle Peak is completely displayed at the moment. It is actually the strength in the middle of Tianyuan territory. You should know that Sun Tao is already the deacon of Ziyang martial arts academy in the middle of Tianyuan territory, and Castle Peak, with strong strength, is willing to defend the black tower and issue the hundred battles list reward once a month.


    "Chaotic field!"


    Sun Tao''s clothes are calm and automatic. His eyes are sharp and unfathomable. Around Sun Tao, the space was distorted, and an invisible vision appeared.


    The field of chaos is not the real field of chaos. Chaos, as the most powerful element force in ancient times, can not be exerted with the strength of Castle Peak. But the martial arts that can hook up with chaos can''t be ordinary.


    The chaotic field is like a sealed space, which tightly surrounds Sun Tao and makes him unable to move. Sun Tao''s feeling at this time is not facing the green mountains, but facing a group of ancient fierce animals. They sprang their teeth and claws at themselves, and themselves are just a prey in their mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    When Sun Tao resisted, Yuan Li kept moving out of his body, kept his heart, and constantly expelled the fierce beast in his mind, so that his heart could return to peace.


    Jiang Haojing was not idle. When he saw Sun Tao bound, the giant eagle''s wings shook, and a bucket thick flame sprayed out of the giant eagle''s mouth, burning sun Tao''s body. In an instant, Sun Tao''s clothes had been burned. His body was green and purple. It was obviously what Xu Feng left on him a few days ago. There is a faint contact mark on the right arm.


    After this blow, the virtual shadow of the giant eagle of Jiang Haojing also faded down, fell on the ground and dissipated completely. Jiang Haojing was also breathing heavily. That blow just now has consumed too much yuan power. As a triple pill pharmacist, the second is the martial artist in the early days of Tianyuan territory. He can hurt the strong in the middle of Tianyuan territory. He is also proud enough.


    "Ah!"


    Sun Tao''s shrill cry in the flame. In the end, he kept urging Yuan Li to resist the erosion of the flame. If it was allowed to burn like this, Sun Tao would become a pile of dead bones in a short time.


    Castle Peak closed his eyes and kept printing his fingerprints, limiting Sun Tao''s action. Sun Tao seems to be held tightly by an invisible hand. No matter how his yuan force bursts out, he can''t get rid of the shackles of the chaotic field.


    "Ah! Bloody horizon!"


    Sun Tao felt bad, rain and snow again, blood turned, straight to the sky, his power had been freed from chaos in a moment, and fell steadily on the ground, but in his mouth, again spray a few blood out.


    For several days in a row, he exerted a great load on his body. He also suffered the full blow of Jiang Haojing. Naturally, he was also seriously injured.


    At this time, Sun Tao''s white hair and white beard had been charred, his bare upper body was scarred, and his eyes were red. He was like a wounded beast and completely ran away.


    There is no time to waste. The bloody end of the world has increased its strength and speed to a higher level. The body shape flashes, and the residual shadow in place still flashes Sun Tao''s fierce eyes. The man had reached Jiang Haojing''s body and hit him with an elbow and fell on Jiang Haojing''s back.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Haojing''s breath was stifled, his eyes were round, his head was blank, he couldn''t help kneeling on one knee, and the yellow bile water in his mouth kept flowing out and fainted.


    With just one blow, Sun Tao, who is bleeding at the end of the world, has knocked the weak Jiang Haojing to his knees and has no combat effectiveness.


    "Lao Jiang!"


    This process seems long, but in fact it only happens in a moment. When it reacts, Jiang Haojing has fallen to the ground.


    "You... Must kill you today!" Castle Peak is angry. Unexpectedly, Jiang Haojing is seriously injured right now. Looking at Sun Tao, he is more murderous.


    With one hand stretched forward, a long gun condensed from vitality appeared in Castle Peak''s hand. It looked like essence and waved it directly.


    Sun Tao''s eyes flashed. This kind of martial arts bandits and barbarians. Therefore, Yuanli can be condensed into various weapons to attack fierce animals, but Castle Peak, which can be directly held in his hand as a weapon, is unheard of.


    With a wave of the long gun, a roar came out of the long gun and swept towards Sun Tao with indomitable momentum. Sun Tao turned his fist into a claw and grabbed the spear. Yuan Li constantly instilled in the spear and resisted with all his strength.


    Yuan Li''s direct confrontation is the most dangerous. At the slightest, you will be seriously injured, and at the worst, the elixir field will be broken, which is difficult to cultivate any more.


    But Sun Tao can''t dodge. The long gun has locked him. He won''t stop until he drinks blood!


    With the green mountain spear in hand, the strength is not reduced. A huge yuan force crosses the body through the spear. Even Sun Tao, who is bleeding at the end of the world and has a strong body, has his palms covered with blood and become flesh and blood blurred.


    When the green mountain gained power, the spear turned into yuan force again and condensed into his hands. His hands beat out continuously, turning into lightning and swallowing Sun Tao with the sound of rolling thunder.

 Chapter 136

    "Ah!"


    Sun Tao was covered up by lightning, and the rolling lightning hit him continuously. In a moment, he had played seven or forty-nine.


    Forty nine thunder!


    Similar to Xu Feng''s flaming palm, they are all lightning attacks, but the four or nine thunder decisions cast by green mountain are obviously more powerful than the flaming palm. I don''t know how many times.


    When everything calmed down, Sun Tao was already lying on the ground, with blood gushing from his mouth, no longer the color of crazy bully before. The surrounding flowers and plants have become a pile of ruins, and the ground has also been cracked.


    "God! Who is fighting with such a powerful yuan force fluctuation?"


    "Tianyuan territory! This is definitely the breath of Tianyuan territory!"


    "That direction... Seems to be the residence of Deacon sun da. Who dares to challenge deacon sun Da?"


    It has spread all over the Ziyang martial arts academy. Many students pay close attention to the situation here, but no one dares to come forward to investigate. A aftermath of a battle of this scale is enough to seriously injure or even kill them.


    Only Wang Lu knew that it was Taoist master Jiang Haojing and Taoist master Qingshan who were seeking justice for Xu Feng.


    They didn''t expect that deacon sun Da had been beaten. Now he was lying on the ground, breathing heavily and weak, as if he would lose his life at any time!


    "If you have any last words, just say it!" Castle Peak''s eyes were cold. For Sun Tao, he had already wanted to kill. First, Xu Feng was seriously injured, and then Jiang Haojing was seriously injured. Either of these two was enough for Sun Tao to die 10000 times.


    "If you want to kill a king and defeat a bandit, you can cut it, as you like!"


    Sun Tao was seriously injured, but his tone was still neither humble nor arrogant. If he was not too arrogant and small bellied, he would still be a hero.


    Castle Peak turned into a sharp knife on the palm of his hand. Stepping on the ruins, he walked step by step to Sun Tao, looked down at Sun Tao and said, "in that case, go to hell!"


    "Slow!"


    A sudden voice sounded. The sharp knife in Castle Peak''s hand stopped in the air and couldn''t enter any more.


    Following the prestige, an octogenarian old man, wearing linen and white hair, but ruddy, with deep eyes like endless stars, came slowly with crutches. There was no fluctuation of Yuan force on him. Even Castle Peak could not see his depth.


    Others don''t know, but Castle Peak knows that the man in front of him is the president of Ziyang Wudao academy! He has long ignored the affairs of Ziyang martial arts academy and left everything to Sun Tao. Unexpectedly, he will appear for Sun Tao today.


    Take back Yuanli. Although Castle Peak is dissatisfied, he still whispers, "Dean!"


    "Care what those false names do." The old man responded faintly, paused for a moment, and continued, "I have heard of the contradiction between you and Sun Tao. But after all, your disciple is not dead, and Sun Tao has been punished. How about letting him go today? "


    Although the old man''s tone was very calm, he could not deny it. After listening to it, people felt that what he said was what he said. It emits an extremely powerful aura. The Castle Peak in the middle of Wuyuan territory was also strongly oppressed.


    "Dean, it''s not Qingshan who wants to kill him, but Sun Tao who is aggressive and repeatedly threatens my disciple. For the safety of my disciple, I have to kill him."


    Castle Peak, under the authority of the president, said in a dignified way. Although it is impossible to kill Sun Tao today, it would be too cheap for him to let Sun Tao go so easily.


    The old Dean''s sparse hair fluttered in the wind, waved his hand and motioned Qingshan not to go on, He looked like he was trying to protect Sun Tao: "you and Sun Tao are both respected Taoist masters of Ziyang martial arts academy. If this matter is spread, your reputation will be affected. I promise Sun Tao that he will not harass your disciples in the future and compensate you for five golden dragon pills. What do you think?"


    "Castle Peak also explained to the Dean again that if Sun Tao dared to kill my disciple again, I would not leave him!" Castle Peak looked positive, even in the face of the president of Ziyang Martial Arts Academy who didn''t know the depth of his strength, he didn''t flinch!


    The old Dean''s momentum suddenly burst out. A second ago, he was still slowly old. He had to pestle crutches when walking. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a wild and fierce beast out of his cage. He stared at the green mountain and wanted to devour the green mountain.


    "Hahaha... OK!" Castle Peak remained unmoved, and the old Dean put away his momentum and turned into an ordinary old man again.


    "Here are five golden dragon pills. Take them for the time being!" The old Dean took out a bottle from his pocket and threw it out of thin air. The bottle fell firmly on Castle Peak''s hand. Ignoring Sun Tao, he walked back step by step with a crutch.


    "Old castle peak, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill sun!"


    The villain was successful and walked in front of the gate of death. Sun Tao was in a good mood. Even if he was seriously injured, he didn''t forget to ridicule Qingshan.


    "Hum! I just let you die today! If you want to kill my disciple again, you will die!"


    Castle Peak''s face was cold. If the old Dean hadn''t stopped him and he went down, Sun Tao''s head would be separated from his body. Where is he still chirping here.


    Squatting down, he helped Jiang Haojing up and walked out of Sun Tao''s residence. Since I can''t kill you, there''s no point in staying here.


    Jiang Haojing''s injury was not very serious, but he was temporarily unconscious. After eating tiger bone pill, he woke up soon.


    "Did you kill him, Castle Peak, did you kill Sun Tao?" As soon as he woke up, Jiang Haojing asked the green mountain sitting aside.


    Castle Peak sighed slightly and told Jiang Haojing the whole story, which made Jiang Haojing feel sorry. For Xu Feng''s life, Jiang Haojing is even more important than his own life. He is only a small pill pharmacist in Xuanfeng city. Xu Feng is the only three-level pill pharmacist in Wuyuan territory!


    "It seems that the relationship between the old Dean and Sun Tao is not simple!"


    The old Dean has retired for decades. Even when the Ziyang secret place collapsed, he didn''t appear. Now he even came forward to persuade for the sake of a college Taoist, which has to be daydream.


    "Castle Peak! You can see Xu Feng''s martial arts talent. I believe he will surpass us soon. But during this period of time, we should try our best to protect him from falling into the hands of evil people."


    Jiang Haojing had stood up from bed and looked at the sky outside the window. His face was neither sad nor happy.


    Castle Peak pondered for a long time, as if he had made a great determination: "it''s time to visit the forces in Xuanfeng city."


    With that, he went out and let Jiang Haojing stay in the room.


    Soon, the news came from Ziyang martial arts academy that it was the normal competition between deacon Sun Tao and Qingshan Taoists, so that the colleges in the academy should not worry too much, but only a few people knew that this was a life and death war between Taoists.


    Xu Feng naturally heard such a big noise in Ziyang wudaoyuan. After several days of recuperation, his injury has almost healed.


    "I don''t know what happened to them, master..." Xu Feng trotted all the way to Jiang Haojing''s residence.


    He knew that Jiang Haojing had been addicted to Dandao all his life. Although he was the strong one in Tianyuan territory, Jiang Haojing was certainly not Sun Tao''s opponent. The strength of green mountain Taoist is unfathomable. Naturally, Xu Feng doesn''t have to worry.


    When Xu Feng came to Jiang Haojing''s residence, Jiang Haojing was still staring out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master... Master..."


    After calling several times in a row, Jiang Haojing woke up from his meditation.


    "It''s Xu Feng. You''ve just recovered from your serious injury. You''re not suitable for alchemy and practicing martial arts. You''d better rest assured to recover from your injury during this period." Jiang Haojing looked at Xu Feng with a smile. As long as Xu Feng grew up, he felt very happy.


    "Excuse me, sir. The disciple''s body has recovered, but Sir... Just fought with Sun Tao, didn''t you get hurt?"


    My master will always remember himself whenever and wherever. How can Xu Feng forget this kindness?


    With a grin, Jiang Haojing restored his approachable image and said, "master, it''s all right. I''m just a little sorry that I didn''t kill Sun Tao. You don''t have to worry too much. Sun Tao won''t trouble you in the future."


    After sighing for a while, Xu Feng already knew about the situation. Sun Tao''s threat to him had been relieved, but there were Mao Jingtao and the Lu family. For Xu Feng, cultivation can''t stop!


    £¿ Xu Feng sorted out a list and went to Tianji building again. He was going to buy medicinal materials for alchemy in Tianji building a few days ago. He was seriously injured every time he thought that he was intercepted by Sun Tao. Now he has recovered, and the pill can''t be delayed.


    After the first battle with Sun Tao, Xu Feng found the importance of the pill more and more. It can be used to harden the body in ordinary times and save his life in battle. If he didn''t have the Golden Dragon pill, he forcibly promoted two small realms. With his cultivation in the middle of the Wuyuan realm, it would be difficult to escape Sun Tao''s claws, let alone seriously hurt him.


    In the Tianji building, sikongba saw Xu Feng appear and greeted him with a smile. He said with a little ridicule: "I heard that childe Xu has made a three-level pill pharmacist. I thought I didn''t need to come to my Tianji building to buy miraculous medicine!"


    "Master Sikong joked. It''s just luck to become a triple pill pharmacist."


    Xu Feng will not be foolish enough to tell the outside world about his own development of Dantian. This news is too valuable for the outside world. Once the news is leaked, he doesn''t know how much trouble it will be, so he can only be vague.


    "Oh?" Sikong BA''s eyes flashed and stared at Xu Feng: "so, this thing is true?"

 Chapter 137

    The news of Xu Feng''s achievement as a triple pill pharmacist has already spread all over Xuanfeng City, and Sikong Ba naturally knows it. But in his heart, he was skeptical. After all, such a thing, even the whole cangyun Empire, had never heard of.


    "I said it was just luck." Xu Feng didn''t hide it. For him, the more powerful he showed, the more scruples Lu Jia and Mao Jingtao would have.


    Mao Jingtao is a second-class pill pharmacist, which is not enough for him to fear. However, he has been entrenched in Xuanfeng city for a long time. The accumulated contacts are not comparable to Xu Feng. It''s better to be cautious.


    Sikongba also recovered from the shock and said, "sometimes luck is also a part of strength."


    Xu Feng took out a list, handed it to sikongba and said, "to tell you the truth, when I came to Tianji pavilion a few days ago, I was intercepted on the road and nearly died. This time, I came to refine some life-saving pills."


    "Oh? What else?" Sikong Ba raised his eyebrows and was surprised. In Xuanfeng City, except for Jiang Haojing, there was only Xu Feng, the third pill pharmacist. Every pill pharmacist is very precious to the family. It is rare to attack and kill pill pharmacists.


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly and didn''t want to talk more. He revealed to sikongba that he had been attacked and killed, which was his bottom line.


    Sikong Ba doesn''t care. Everyone has their own secrets. He and Xu Feng are just simple customer relationships, not intimate.


    After taking a look at the list in his hand, Sikong BA was shocked again. The elixirs Xu Feng needed were all three grade elixirs and intermediate elixirs.


    One is called purple glazed pill, which can instantly restore yuan power in the body. It is named because after the pill is made, it is crystal clear and becomes colored glass. A master''s fight is often a matter of a moment, so the purple glazed pill will be particularly precious.


    The other is Qinglong pill, which is slightly inferior to Jinlong pill. It can forcibly improve cultivation to a small level. The effect lasts about a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, people will become weak. Because the side effects are too great, it can only be regarded as a third grade intermediate pill.


    "I don''t know, childe. How many copies do you want this time?" Sikongba finished and looked at Xu Feng. When he first came to Tianji building, he was still a hairy boy, but now he is more elusive.


    "Three of each!"


    The cost of these pills is extremely precious. He spent a lot of Yuan crystals on the last purchase of a variety of life renewal pills and Jinyu Huiqi pills. His heart is still very tight with these yuan crystals.


    "Eighty yuan crystal!"


    Soon sikongba put all the orders in front of Xu Feng, still one more. He gave them to Xu Feng in the name of an old customer. Xu Feng was not polite. He took them down, took out 80 yuan crystals from the storage ring, and went out.


    "This boy, it''s not easy!"


    Xu Feng went out a long way. Sikongba sat on the wooden chair and murmured. They went to Xuanfeng city to find the news of his father. Now he was very sure that Xu Feng was practicing the skills of their Sikong family.


    But... He can''t explain to Xu Feng that he is waiting for an opportunity.


    In the Dong family, Mao Jingtao is pacing back and forth in the courtyard. Xu Feng has now become a pharmacist of sanpindan, which is not a good thing for him.


    Originally, he was the most outstanding second pill pharmacist in Xuanfeng city except Jiang Haojing. But I never expected Xu Feng to kill his disciple first and then his son. Now it''s the realm of alchemy, which is a level higher than him. It''s difficult for him not to sit and stand.


    Everyone in Xuanfeng city knows that Xu Feng and Mao Jingtao have an irreconcilable contradiction. Since Xu Feng became a triple pill pharmacist, there are fewer people looking for him to refine pills. In the past, there were a lot of people outside the Dong family''s gate, and many people came to beg them to refine medicine. Up to now, it is cold and deserted, and the gap is so large that Mao Jingtao can''t accept it.


    After a little meditation, Mao Jingtao walked out of the Dong family and went to the Lu family. Now, he can only rely on the Lu family to strangle Xu Feng in the cradle. When he grows up, he really has no chance.


    Although Dong Ming is dead, he still has a close relationship with Sun Tao. The Lu family knows about Sun Tao''s killing Xu Feng, and even secretly gave Sun Tao a lot of pills.


    "Hehe, what brings Dong alchemist here!" Lu Yifu was full of enthusiasm and welcomed Mao Jingtao. After all, Mao Jingtao has become famous in Xuanfeng city for a long time, so he must not lose his courtesy.


    "Lu''s style is still the same." After all, Mao Jingtao has a request from others. There is a trace of flattery between his words, which was even more impossible in the past!


    In the Lu family hall, they sat opposite each other. Although the Lu family is a big family of Xuanfeng City, they dare not offend Mao Jingtao.


    "Master Lu, to be honest, this time Dong came here to ask for Master Lu." To get straight to the point, Mao Jingtao explained his intention.


    Lu Yifu quietly sipped his tea and waited for Mao Jingtao to continue.


    Mao Jingtao saw that Lu Yifu ignored him, and there was a trace of anger in his heart. Every alchemist, who was not arrogant, when he had been treated like this!


    ¡±Master Lu, you must have known about the fluctuation of Tianyuan territory and Yuan force in Ziyang martial arts academy a few days ago. " Mao Jingtao knew that if he didn''t speak clearly, Lu Yifu wouldn''t reply to him openly in any case, nor did he wipe his feet around the corner: "I''m here for Xu Feng''s business."


    Lu Yifu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Xu Feng and my Lu family are kind. I don''t know Master Dong Dan. I''m here this time..."


    "Hum, Master Lu doesn''t have to pretend. I heard that Sun Tao killed Xu Feng only under your instigation."


    Dong Ming, fearless, turned over his cards directly, which means that I know you Lu family want Xu Feng to die. Be careful I spread the news!


    "You..."


    Lu Yifu stood up at once. The power of Tianyuan territory swept towards Dong Ming. Dong Ming was just an alchemist in Wuyuan territory. Naturally, he couldn''t bear such a strong power. His hand holding the tea cup trembled gently.


    "Master Lu, don''t be excited. This time Dong came, but he wanted to cooperate with the Lu family." Mao Jingtao forcibly calmed his mind and said his purpose.


    When Lu Yifu heard the speech, he took back all his momentum. Looking at Mao Jingtao, he said faintly, "come on, how do you want to cooperate?"


    "Eradicate Xu Feng!" Without the pressure, Mao Jingtao immediately felt relaxed and said his ideas word by word.


    "Alas..." Lu Yifu sat in his chair. For a moment, he seemed to be an old teenager and his tone was lonely: "if I don''t hide from master Dong Dan and Xu Feng, it''s really difficult for me to sleep and eat. However, Sun Tao has failed. I, Lu family, don''t want to get involved in this matter again."


    "Sun Tao was badly hurt by the green mountain and now he disappeared. However, Sun Tao told us what we did. Although I don''t know why green mountain and Jiang Haojing haven''t come to the door yet. But when Xu Feng grows up, do you think we still have a chance?"


    Dong Ming looks calm again. As long as the Lu family wants Xu Feng to die, they are not afraid that they will not cooperate with themselves. The pill of the second pill pharmacist is still very attractive to most people.


    Lu Yifu also knew that since he ordered Sun Tao to kill Xu Feng, the feud between the Lu family and Xu Feng was completely settled. According to Xu Feng''s character, I''m afraid there is no room for redemption.


    "Waste!" Lu Yifu secretly cursed Sun Tao in his heart. He not only didn''t kill Xu Feng, but also almost took himself in.


    "That''s according to master Dong dan..." decided to cooperate. Lu Yifu''s face eased a lot and began to ask Qimao Jingtao.


    Since Mao Jingtao came to seek cooperation, his heart naturally has his plan.


    "Kill with a knife. You can kill Xu Feng without the Lu family or me." Mao Jingtao couldn''t restrain his anger every time he mentioned Xu Feng''s name. If it weren''t for Xu Feng, his life wouldn''t come to such an end. Since a high second pill pharmacist wants to ask the Lu family for help.


    "Borrow whose knife?" For a moment, Lu Yifu was also puzzled. Among the few people standing on their ship, only Sun Tao and his own strength reached the Wu Yuan territory. He can''t do it himself. Once there is an accident, the rest of the Lu family will remove him as the leader of the Lu family and choose another person.


    "Xiu... Luo... Tang!"


    Shura hall is an extremely hidden killer organization. As long as you can afford enough bounty and there are no people they can''t kill, this is their rule. In Xuanfeng City, as long as the people they identified have not missed. It is said that they have the top martial artists in the Wuyuan realm, and there are as many as five strong ones in the Tianyuan realm.


    "I''ve heard of the Shura hall. But the reward they asked for is very precious." Lu Yifu also heard of Shura hall, but he didn''t have much contact. First, he was a strong man in Tianyuan territory. Second, in Xuanfeng City, no one dared to openly provoke their Lu family.


    However, this time, because of Xu Feng, he wanted to invite the killers of Shura hall out!


    "As for the reward, I''ll provide three pills of the three products pill. The rest depends on what Master Lu means." Mao Jingtao smiled and knew that the purpose of his trip had been achieved. The next step was to negotiate the reward.


    "Sanpin pill is naturally valuable, but these costs are far from inviting the killers of Shura hall out?" Lu Yifu''s three three pills of nature were far from moving the Shura hall. He didn''t let go for a moment and kept biting Mao Jingtao.


    The most important thing for a family owner is to seek benefits for the family.


    £¿


    Mao Jingtao''s lungs are going to explode. As a second pill pharmacist, he can take out three third pills, which is the biggest concession. Unexpectedly, Lu Yifu, an old fox, has to bite hard!


    "In addition, what are the conditions for me to refine pills for them for a long time?"


    Mao Jingtao gnashed his teeth and stared at the landing Yifu with burning eyes. His eyes were about to burst out sparks. This time, he threw everything out in order to kill Xu Feng.


    As long as Xu Feng dies, he will still be the respected Dong Dan master in Xuanfeng city. He will be rewarded for killing his son and killing his disciples!


    "Ha ha, with the promise of master Dong Dan, the Shura hall will naturally have no problem.


    Lu Yifu reached his goal and laughed. He didn''t look like Mao Jingtao when he first saw Mao Jingtao domineering. He held Mao Jingtao''s hands tightly.


    Although Shura hall is a powerful killer organization, the killers who have been out for a long time are injured, and their demand for pills is also very huge. The long-term supply of two pill pharmacists is much more valuable to them than three three pill pills.


    In the south of Xuanfeng City, a man wrapped in black robes was planted in a dilapidated wine shop.


    There was no one in the tavern, and the tables and chairs were dilapidated. Only an old man dozed off in front of the counter. When he found someone coming in, he said without raising his head: "what wine do you want to drink?"


    "Shura red!"


    The black robed man''s voice is hoarse. It is obvious that Yuan Li has changed his voice.


    The old man''s eyes burst with light, as if he wanted to see through the people in front of him. But the man in black didn''t move. He stood quietly in front of the counter and let the old man look at himself up and down.


    "Please follow me!"


    The old man stood up from the counter and led the man in black into the inner yard with a trembling.


    This is one of the stops of Shura hall!


    "Come on, who''s the target."


    When he came to the inner courtyard, the old man completely lost his old look in the wine shop. His deep eyes made people unable to see his real strength. He carried his hands and said proudly.


    "Ziyang wudaoyuan, Xu Feng!"


    The man in black didn''t want to say more, but directly revealed the goal of the trip.


    "Oh? Xu Feng? The third pill pharmacist in Wuyuan territory?" The old man was a little surprised. The pharmacist of sanpindan was a courter of many families. How could anyone want to kill him. Looking at the posture of the man in black, I don''t want to expose my identity.


    But Shura didn''t ask the reason, just the killer organization. After a little surprise, his expression returned to calm.


    "Talk about the price!"


    A practitioner of the Wuyuan realm, Shura hall doesn''t know how many he kills every day. Killing Xu Feng is just a matter of nodding.


    "Seven three pill pills, two pill pills, long-term drug supply by pharmacists!"


    The man in black continued in a hoarse voice.


    "The price is not small. We took the business."


    The old man''s eyes were cold. He really knew the meaning of the second pill pharmacist to them. If there was a long-term supply of medicine from the pill pharmacist, their Shura hall would be more powerful.


    The man in black robe said nothing more. He took out two jade bottles from his pocket, put them on the stone table, and turned away. The old man took the jade bottle into his hand and disappeared into the backyard in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xu Feng has been in Ziyang Wudao academy and has not gone out. In recent days, although I haven''t been able to use fighting spirit and alchemy. But he didn''t relax for a moment. He did all kinds of physical exercises in the college every day. He was strong and exhausted every day.


    "Jiao is not impatient, defeated or discouraged, has a firm mind, and his qualification is indeed a good seedling." Castle Peak sees everything about Xu Feng, and his satisfaction is getting worse and worse.


    "It''s time to refine the purple glazed pill."


    Feeling that the injury in his body had completely recovered, his vitality was improved, and there were no bursts of tingling in his muscles and bones, Xu Feng made up his mind and began to refine his own three product pill.


    When he came to the alchemy room, Xu Feng placed a miraculous medicine named glazed grass in the pill oven, slowly urged Yuan Li, turned it into fireworks, and slowly transpiration the miraculous medicine in the pill oven.


    But soon, Xu Feng found the difference. The glazed grass shot around in the Dan furnace, banging the Dan furnace.


    Xu Feng put away Yuanli, put out the fireworks, and released a Yuanli to wrap the glazed grass so as not to lose all the medicine.


    After the flame went out, the glazed grass gradually calmed down and fell back into the Dan furnace.


    "By the way, colored glass is fragile and cannot be refined by fire."


    To understand this, Xu Feng urged the flame again and gradually grew from small to large. When the glazed grass reached a limit and kept shaking, Xu Feng slowly reduced the flame, warmed the fire and refined it slowly.


    Sure enough, this time, the glazed grass slowly calmed down in the Dan stove, and finally turned into a pool of medicine juice and was buried in the Dan stove.


    "Right now!"


    Xu Feng clapped his hand, and the lid of the Dan stove flew out of thin air. Since the Dan stove came a faint fragrance. Taking advantage of the moment when the lid of the Dante stove turned over, Xu Feng''s speed began to soar. He put the remaining magic medicine into the Dante stove in order.


    "Bang"


    The lid of the Dan stove was closed again, and Xu Feng had finished everything else.


    The yuan force in his hand was constantly and steadily input into the Dan furnace. The remaining ammunition failed to withstand the high temperature and gradually merged with the medicine juice made of glass grass.


    Purple glazed pill! Two purple glazed pills lay quietly in the furnace, while other magazines turned into withered grass and scattered on one side. Under the reflection of light, it shines purple light, adding a sense of gorgeous, especially in the pile of dead leaves.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. This was the first three grade medium-level pill he refined. Although there was a slight accident in the middle process, it did not fail.


    Xu Feng wiped off the sweat on his face, and the yuan power in his body was also consumed. He murmured, "it seems that the three grade medium-level pill is not so easy to refine!"


    Alchemy not only has extremely strict requirements for Yuanli, but also has higher requirements for spiritual power. If you don''t pay attention, the herbs in the alchemy furnace will become dead leaves, which directly leads to the failure of alchemy. After this time, Xu Feng had to rest for two or three days before he could continue refining.


    "Refining pills is really a heavy task and a long way to go!"


    £¿ Purple glass Dan Cheng, Xu Feng was in a good mood and decided to go out for a walk. He didn''t think about it, but he met Lu Li and Zhou Tengfei in the street.


    Beauty, talent and beauty, with a cold face, are like the bright light in the sky. Although they are beautiful, they are out of reach. The second genius of the Zhou family is well known. With his handsome face, Xu Feng had a strong "fan" group before he entered Ziyang martial arts academy.


    Pretending not to see, Xu Feng strode forward and turned a blind eye to Lu Li''s strange eyes.


    Lu Li wants to stop Xu Feng, but she doesn''t know how to keep him. Her marriage with Zhou Tengfei is already an iron thing. Thinking of this, her heart hurts again. She and Xu Feng didn''t have many intersections, but when they met bandits outside the city, Xu Feng stood up and showed perseverance on his young face. He wasn''t handsome, but he kept emerging in Lu Li''s mind.


    "Alas..." Lu Li sighed slightly in his heart. They passed by like strangers.


    What Xu Feng can''t see is that Zhou Tengfei''s eyes have a trace of irony.


    A clear conscience is enough. Xu Feng was magnanimous and didn''t think much. He didn''t mention anything about the Lu family''s death. Lu Li, as a weak woman, may still be kept in the dark about things between men.


    "Lu Li, we continue to go to the teahouse in front. I heard that there is a kind of good tea there. Many people are attracted by it. We don''t have to pay attention to some idle people."


    Zhou Tengfei whispered in Luli''s ear. It looked like two close lovers whispering.


    Lu Li heard Zhou Tengfei''s insinuation, slightly frowned and said, "childe Zhou, you don''t have to do this. My marriage with you has been decided by the family, and no one can change it."


    However, Xu Feng, who turned and left, stopped.


    He turned back, strode in front of Zhou Tengfei, looked awe inspiring, shouted and asked, "Zhou Tengfei, who do you say is an idle person?"


    Xu Tengfeng met Xu Feng''s fierce light, and the irony in the corners of his eyes was even worse: "I say who is an idle person, naturally someone will know."


    "Zhou Tengfei, I have decided that after March, either you or I will die!"


    Xu Feng laughed angrily, and his good mood of refining into purple glazed pill was swept away. Every time I meet Zhou Tengfei, nothing good will happen. After staying in Ziyang Martial Arts Academy for nearly ten days, he has been affected by Sun Tao''s interception. Now, Zhou Tengfei hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Do you deserve it?" Zhou Tengfei''s hands radiated a slight fluctuation of Yuan force. He didn''t care about Xu Feng''s violent walk. He said faintly, "now, I can suppress you under my feet!"


    "Hum, I hope you will be so arrogant in front of me in three months!"


    Xu Feng''s yuan force is also tumbling, as if a word disagrees, the war will be imminent.


    "Since you come to the door, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s eyes were cold, and there was no smiling face beside Lu Li. The dark breath made Lu Li stand a few steps back.


    Xu Feng didn''t say much. If he continued, Lu Li would be in a dilemma. All the results would be known in three months.


    "Since the Lu family wants to kill me, I''ll kill his son-in-law!"


    Xu Feng thought silently in his heart that Lu Li would not marry Zhou Tengfei if he killed Zhou Tengfei himself!


    Xu Feng didn''t know why he had such strange ideas in his heart.

 Chapter 138

    Xu Feng turned and left, leaving Zhou Tengfei looking at his back with murderous eyes. He had no feeling of this invisible threat to Xu Feng.


    "Hum! Since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    Zhou Tengfei put up his momentum and had recovered to a beautiful man in white and spotless. Looking at Lu Li, his face was like a spring breeze.


    "Lu Li... Look, this..."


    Zhou Tengfei hesitated and said that his heart hated Xu Feng. Lu Li, who he pursued hard, never paid attention to him. During the period when Xu Feng and Lu Li were very close, he had a murderous heart.


    Until Lu Li agreed to marry, Zhou Tengfei''s anger calmed down a little. He also made fun of the duel with Xu Feng in the face of Lu Li''s request.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Feng was out of his mind and took the initiative to deliver it to the door. He not only agreed to Lu Li''s request, but also killed Xu Feng quickly. Why not do such a thing that has the best of both worlds.


    But before his beloved woman, he couldn''t expose his killing intention so thoroughly, so he pretended to ask Lu Li.


    "Alas..."


    Lu Li sighed slightly. It was so far. She knew that persuasion was meaningless.


    Zhou Tengfei was originally the second genius of the Zhou family. He was arrogant. Last time he made concessions, he advised Zhou Tengfei to lift the duel between them. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng took the initiative to launch a challenge.


    "Why are you doing this? Don''t lose your life!"


    After such a stir, Lu Li''s heart also made waves. He didn''t want to continue wandering. After he separated from Zhou Tengfei, he returned to Lu''s house.


    "Zhou Tengfei, wait! I will trample you under my feet!"


    After Lu Li and Zhou Tengfei were separated, Xu Feng returned to Ziyang martial arts academy. Every time he thought of Zhou Tengfei''s high appearance, there was an unknown anger burning in his heart.


    When I returned to my residence, I took out the small bottle I hadn''t noticed for a long time from the storage ring. I found that the green juice in the small bottle had grown to one-third of the height and lay quietly in the small bottle, emitting a refreshing fragrance.


    Xu Feng has not abused these green juices these days. Only Xu Feng knows the value of small bottles. If they are used in large quantities, his strength will improve faster.


    However, it will be noticed by those who have a heart. Once discovered, even Castle Peak and Jiang Haojing can''t keep him comprehensive.


    Because of the fighting of treasures, such things are common in the world of martial artists, and Xu Feng has to be careful.


    Xu Feng didn''t notice that there were some pedestrians around him when he went out of Ziyang Wudao academy, seemingly paying attention to his movements. Seeing Xu Feng returning to Ziyang martial arts academy, he exchanged his eyes and scattered in different directions without trace.


    These people are the killers of Shura hall.


    They have a perfect system. They will clearly touch all the actions, habits and strength of the target, and wait for the most appropriate time to attack and kill!


    "Lord Zhang, take your time. If you need me Xu Feng, I can help you. I Xu Feng will not delay."


    A well-dressed middle-aged man with clear eyes and a sense of freshness in his conversation and laughter. At a glance, he knew he was a cheerful man.


    Zhang Gang, after some conversation, Xu Feng felt that this person was not a cunning person, so he talked to him politely.


    Zhang Jia is not a big family in Xuanfeng City, but a second-class family. After all, there are two families in Xuanfeng City, and they are often suppressed.


    Xu Feng has become a herbalist of sanpindan. In addition, the green mountain Taoist priest deliberately helps Xu Feng attract contacts and more and more people visit Xu Feng. Several families visit Xu Feng in person every day.


    Xu Feng angered the Lu and Zhou families before. Although the triple pill pharmacist is extremely precious in Xuanfeng City, if Xu Feng is attracted, the Lu and Zhou families will suppress other families even worse. Therefore, many families just wait and see from a distance and do not dare to come forward to win over Chen long.


    After Sun Tao''s incident, the green mountain Taoist priest also put down his airs and personally visited his friends in Xuanfeng city to "play a signboard" for Xu Feng.


    In this way, the second rate families, the Liu family, the Zhu family and so on, can''t help themselves. They all know that once they win over Xu Feng, they will have the support of Qingshan and Jiang Haojing. In this way, they don''t have to worry too much about the suppression of the two families of Lu and Zhou.


    Based on this, in the final analysis is force! As long as you have strong force as the backing, you can seek more powerful interests in the family struggle again and again!


    Xu Feng had no parents around since he was a child. Of course, he thought more than his peers. Although he was not sophisticated and cruel in dealing with things, he did not have any impoliteness.


    For these families, it still means making friends. Now Lu Zhou and his family want to kill him. More external help is naturally more beneficial to Xu Feng. At the same time, they are also secretly moved. The master put down his value for himself and went to win over other forces of Xuanfeng city for him.


    Such a thing has a slight similarity with the time when master Yun asked to see Mao Jingtao, but there is no need to grovel.


    "Master, I will become strong!"


    After seeing off Zhang Jiagang, Xu Feng returned to the hospital and continued to practice. Now time is too precious for him. There are more than two months left to fight with Zhou Tengfei.


    Either I die or he dies!


    If Zhou Tengfei is seriously injured or even killed, the Zhou family will certainly take crazy revenge on him, so Xu Feng has to treat all this carefully.


    "It''s also time to challenge the experts on the hundred battles list and test their strength!"


    Xu Feng received his kung fu and his eyes twinkled. These days he kept practicing, but it was difficult to improve his accomplishments. He knew that now his accomplishments had reached the limit. What he needed was to fight and consolidate the state in the middle of Wuyuan territory.


    The next day, Xu Feng came to the hundred battles list. Zhou Tengfei''s name, below one person and above ten thousand people, was like a mountain pressing Xu Feng and many students of Ziyang martial arts academy. The top ten people in the hundred battles list are all experts in the later period of Wuyuan territory. They have been famous for a long time, and few people come to challenge. After that, it was the middle of Wuyuan territory.


    In the later period of Wuyuan period, it was absolutely impossible for Xu Feng to compete without the power of pill. Therefore, Xu Feng directly ignored the top ten rankings in the past and carefully searched the hundred battles list to find the most suitable opponent.


    Few people usually come to watch the hundred battles list. Not long ago, Xu Feng defeated Dong Ming and instantly promoted the ranking to 79 on the hundred battles list. Now Xu Feng has not left before the hundred battles list for a long time, which naturally attracts many people to watch


    "Didn''t that beat Xu Feng, who ranked 79 some time ago?"


    A student recognized Xu Feng at once. A disciple of a foreign academy quickly became the top 100 task in the hundred battles list with the momentum of lightning. It is no stranger to many students.


    "Is it possible that he will challenge again?"


    "God! His cultivation speed can''t be so fast?"


    "What do you know? Now he has the strength of a triple pill pharmacist. It''s reasonable to rely on pills to make rapid progress."


    People talked and had different opinions. Some people were confused and some were shocked by Xu Feng''s rapid cultivation, but more people believed that Xu Feng improved his martial arts cultivation by relying on pills!


    "It''s you!"


    Xu Feng set his goal on a student ranking 59. The student named Zhao long, no more, no less, was closely ranked in the last 20. Presumably, their strength would not differ too much, so Xu Feng would choose him.


    "Zhao long, three days later, World War I!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but it passed into the ears of the onlookers. After listening, there was another uproar. Unexpectedly, in less than a month, Xu Feng really wanted to challenge the experts on the hundred battles list again.


    The ranking is still among his top 20 experts.


    You know, in the hundred battles list, everyone''s strength is unfathomable. The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength. It''s not easy to improve one. Xu Feng immediately challenged Zhao long, who was in the top 20. Even the prepared people couldn''t help crying out when they heard Xu Feng say it!


    Xu Feng chose the target and left the hundred battles list. He ignored the people''s comments. His goal has been achieved and the news will be distributed. Now what needs to be prepared is the war in three days.


    Xu Feng wants to challenge Zhao long! The news quickly spread all over Ziyang martial arts academy!


    In Ziyang Wudao temple, Zhao long is drinking wine in his residence. His hair is messy, his clothes are sloppy, and his beard has not been repaired for a long time. But he couldn''t hide the burst of spirit in his eyes. Hearing Xu Feng''s challenge to him, he burst into laughter as if he had heard a joke.


    "It''s interesting. Zhao long is a low-key man and has to drink. He has never picked anything. This Xu Feng took the initiative to challenge me."


    Zhao Long drank the wine in the wine pot and murmured, "I haven''t done it for a long time. I don''t know if there is any retreat. Let me see how strong this junior brother named Xu Feng is."


    Drunkard Zhao long, this is a title given to Zhao long by the students of Ziyang Wudao Academy. There is no other reason. Zhao Long seldom shows up at ordinary times. He hardly shows up except receiving a monthly reward. Every time he appeared, he looked drunk and didn''t wake up. The name of drunkard comes from this!

 Chapter 139

    Three days passed quickly. In these three days, Xu Feng restored his body to its peak. Now he feels that his body is full of power. With one punch, he can break through a hundred kilograms of boulders.


    Three and two, Xu Feng soon climbed the ladder. Breathing the fresh air on the ladder, Xu Feng felt thousands of feelings when he climbed the ladder again.


    The last time I stood at this time, many people were not optimistic about themselves. They didn''t look at themselves until they killed Dong Ming. I don''t know what will happen this time?


    The square on the ladder has been filled with a bustling crowd. The duel of the hundred battles list has different feelings for the right disciples of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school. Those who have the opportunity can also realize a small breakthrough from the battle.


    "Look, Xu Feng is coming!"


    Experts will be recognized wherever they go, and Xu Feng is no exception!


    "Xu Feng will win!"


    A cry rang through the square and followed the prestige. It turned out that it was Wang Lu who lined up in a square with the students of the blast door. When he saw Xu Feng coming, he cheered loudly.


    Although Wang Bin is the leader of the fast wind gate, everyone knows that Xu Feng is the reliance of the fast wind gate. Before Xu Feng did not appear, Wang Bin was the only one in the blast gate. Now Xu Feng''s position in the blast gate can be said to be higher than Wang Bin.


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. Naturally, he recognized Wang Lu standing in the middle of the crowd and strode up. He patted him on the shoulder and jokingly said, "how did you make such a big formation? What if you lose?"


    "Xu Feng, I know you like to keep a low profile, but I don''t want to give you prestige?"


    Wang Bin was a little embarrassed by Xu Feng and said with his head down.


    For such a situation, Xu Feng did not mean to blame. Wang Bin was very angry with his handouts. He did so in a way to thank Xu Feng and make him a big sect among many sects in foreign aid.


    Wang Bin turned around and shouted, "what should we say!"


    "Deacon Xu will win! Deacon Xu will win!" There was another sound of rolling. If you replace the person in front of you with a woman, I''m afraid it would be as good as the original Luo Yanmen.


    Xu Feng motioned them to stop and warned them not to be happy because they won and not to be discouraged because they lost. If these disciples of the outer court were given enough cultivation resources, I''m afraid they would break into the Wu Yuan realm soon.


    "The formation is good, but I don''t know if I will be beaten by the drunkard Zhao long."


    Among the crowd, Lu Tianxing stood by Zhou Tengfei, stared at Xu Feng with a gloomy look and said ruthlessly. For Xu Feng, Lu Tianxing''s heart is full of hate. He wants Xu Feng to be killed by Zhao long!


    "Unexpectedly, even Zhou Tengfei came!"


    Many people found Zhou Tengfei, the ranking of the hundred battles list, "this drunkard Zhao long is not simple!"


    The prison fist has been completely broken. Xu Feng doesn''t stay in his hand. The flame palm is in his hand. With rolling thunder, it devours Zhao long again.


    In an instant, Zhao Long was surrounded by the flame palm. Lightning kept hitting his body. His hair was blackened by electricity. He was already sloppy. At the moment, he was even more embarrassed.


    Zhao Long shouted loudly. The speed at his feet rose sharply. It was incredible. He left a remnant in place and withdrew. In the twinkling of an eye, a poisonous snake had been transformed into a shape. He kept spitting snake letters and staring at Xu Feng in the void!


    "Snake dancer!"


    As the shadow did not move, the poisonous snake''s body was strangely distorted. The snake''s tail was a chip, and with a roaring sound, it pulled hard at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng hurriedly retreated, and the ghost shadow stepped under his feet. He disappeared in situ and appeared in another place on the high platform. However, no matter how agile Xu Feng''s body is, he can''t escape the tracking of the poisonous snake!

 Chapter 140

    The poisonous snake recognizes Xu Feng. No matter where Xu Feng is, the snake tail will follow the shadow! Finally, the snake tail rolled out Xu Feng among the many afterimages.


    Xu Feng was surrounded by a great sense of power, and his promotion seemed to burst. The poisonous snake didn''t stop. The snake''s body kept winding around Xu Feng and surrounded Xu Feng. The snake''s mouth was wide open, and its sharp fangs were dripping with saliva like substance, which was about to devour Xu Feng!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng roared. Naturally, he didn''t want to be caught. His yuan force kept rolling out. After the open Dantian, Yuan force became stronger and more solid.


    At the moment, Xu Feng''s muscles soared, and a violent aesthetics appeared in the public''s serious. His muscles continued to expand, and even stubbornly broke the snake wrapped around him, so the continuous yuan force leaked out.


    Without the support of Yuan force, the huge snake head also becomes withered and sluggish. With the continuous dissipation of the broken snake body, it turns into yuan force and dissipates with the wind in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Feng''s figure has changed back to the size of a normal person. The move just now is another way to use the blood dragon to ascend to the sky. Xu Feng also found out not long ago. But Xu Feng did not dare to use it for a long time, because the load on the body is too huge. At such a moment, his body was already in pain everywhere. If it continued, his newly recovered body might have to lie in bed for a few more days.


    "Sure enough, none of the characters on the hundred battles list is mediocre!"


    Xu Feng has a stronger sense of war in his eyes. This opponent is also a strong person.


    At this time, Zhao Long was not comfortable. Under the full blow of the flame palm, a trace of blood had appeared at the corners of his mouth. The power of lightning rolled in his body. Rao was deep in skill and couldn''t help twitching.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng is really strong!"


    After Zhao Long mobilized yuan''s power and completely dissolved the power of lightning in his body, he did not hide his admiration for Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng smiled and admired Zhao long even more. Seeing that his eyes were still bright, Xu Feng knew that this might not be all his strength, even his full strength.


    "Hahaha, happy, I haven''t fought such a happy battle for a long time."


    After a burst of laughter, Zhao Long scattered all his yuan strength. Not only Xu Feng, but also many students around him were puzzled. Even Zhou Tengfei frowned.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, I admit defeat!"


    Zhao Long''s hearty voice spread all over the ladder square, and everyone listened carefully.


    "What? I heard you right?"


    "Oh, my God, Zhao Long obviously beat Xu Feng. Why did he admit defeat?"


    "Xu Feng picked up a big bargain for no reason."


    After they were stunned and puzzled, they seemed to blow up their nest. They bombarded Xu Feng and thought that Xu Feng would lose this time. However, Zhao Long directly admitted defeat.


    Ziyang martial arts academy has rules. Students compete with each other. If one party admits defeat, they can''t fight again.


    Lu Tianxing''s eyes in the crowd were full of flames and said ruthlessly: "damn Xu Feng, how can he be so lucky every time? If Zhao Long tries his best, even if he can''t kill him, he can lie in bed for ten or eight days!"


    Zhou Tengfei frowned and waved the folding fan gently, as if thinking.


    "This..."


    Xu Feng was also caught off guard by the sudden surrender. Zhao Long didn''t look like a person who was easy to admit defeat. That''s it. Admit defeat?


    Zhao Long didn''t care about the stunned eyes of the people and said loudly, "younger martial brother Xu Feng, I admit defeat. I don''t know what you just said. Is it true or false to drink with me after the war?"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. Zhao Long surrendered because he could drink with him.


    "Naturally, it counts. Elder martial brother Zhao long is straightforward and younger martial brother Xu Feng is ashamed."


    Xu Feng also took back Yuan Li, laughed and stretched out his right hand to Zhao long. Zhao long held Xu Feng''s right hand tightly. There was no childish arrogance above the duel. There was only an alcoholic''s thirst for wine.


    Pulling Xu Feng, under the strange eyes of the people, he left the ladder square.


    When he came to Zhao Long''s residence, Zhao long put a bottle of good wine in Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng didn''t refuse either. He looked up and drank.


    "Good wine!"


    Xu Feng is not good at wine, but he also knows the quality of wine. As soon as the wine was imported, a burst of hot meaning filled Xu Feng''s mouth, and bursts of wine fragrance lingered on his taste. Wine into the throat, Qinpi, like a spring, not liquor.


    "Not a good wine, just make do with it."


    Zhao Long didn''t care and took another sip.


    After Zhao Long drank a mouthful of wine, Xu Feng said his doubts: "I don''t know. Why did elder martial brother Zhao Long admit defeat? I know. If I really start, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of elder martial brother Zhao long¡°


    Zhao Long smiled, looked at Xu Feng and said, "we have no choice but to have a glass of liquor. Seeing that younger martial brother Xu Feng''s strength is good, he promised to drink with me and let out the false name of the 59th place in the hundred battles list. Why not do something that can make a person beautiful and find a confidant and have the best of both worlds? "


    Xu Feng was silent and speechless. He drank three mouthfuls of spirits again to express his gratitude.


    "Hahaha... Younger martial brother Xu Feng is also a forthright person!"


    Xu Feng''s performance made Zhao long very happy. What can be more exciting than an alcoholic finding another alcoholic?


    In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t care about the ranking on the hundred battles list. For him, it''s just a false name, but Zhao long has sold a favor to him, so he has to accept it. Fifty nine in the hundred battles list, the top 60, but a thing that is very difficult for Ziyang martial arts students to reach all their lives. Unexpectedly, the wind and rain gently let it out.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng and I are like old friends at first sight. In fact, I just don''t like younger martial brother Xu Feng. If you stay in the 79, you are really inferior!"


    Zhao Longyin looked at Xu Feng and continued. There was a hint of conspiracy in his words: "moreover, if you were in the top 60 of the hundred battles list, many people would think you don''t deserve your name. I''m afraid more people would challenge you. At that time, I took the wine pot and watched you fight every day..."


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that this seemingly untidy senior brother Zhao long would admit defeat with such a mentality. Let others know. I''m afraid there will be an impulse to spit blood.


    Xu Feng is naturally fearless. Only after countless battles can he become an ironclad soldier, defeat Zhou Tengfei, break through the Wu Yuan realm and get out of Xuanfeng city.


    Xuanfeng city was just a passing station in his eyes!


    Zhao long half leaned on the stone chair and no longer spoke. It seemed that he was immersed in the world of wine and looked intoxicated.


    At the moment, Xu Feng noticed Zhao Long''s residence. Zhao Long was untidy and looked very down-to-earth, but his place was very clean.


    There is a small pool in the middle of the yard. The water is clear and the fish swim happily in the water. All kinds of flowers and plants are planted around, competing for beauty, attracting many butterflies and bees to fly back and forth in the flowers, and the faint fragrance of flowers spread all over the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Long''s life is really enviable. Hundreds of flowers depend on each other and good wine accompanies him. How happy it is to live like this!"


    Xu Feng said with a sense of generality that he had never envied such a life, but he didn''t dare to have any revenge on his parents.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, if you like, can come to the hospital at any time and stay drunk with me!"


    Zhao Long pulled his long messy hair, revealed his clear eyes, and looked at Xu Feng sincerely. He really wanted to make Xu Feng a friend. When he came to Ziyang Wudao academy, he was always lonely.


    "Then Xu Feng would like to thank elder martial brother Zhao Long first. However, elder martial brother Zhao Long gave me the 59th place in the hundred battles list. If someone else comes forward to challenge, elder martial brother Zhao long must cheer for me!"


    After drinking wine, Xu Feng talked more and even teased Zhao long.


    But who is Zhao long? From Xu Feng''s mouth, he heard a hint of solicitation and immediately pulled down his face.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng is welcome to drink here, but Zhao long is used to a lazy life and doesn''t want to change it."


    When he said this, he refused Xu Feng''s proposal. Xu Feng was not angry and frankly said his situation.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Long doesn''t know. In Xuanfeng City, both Lu and Zhou seem to have killed me. There are many students in Ziyang martial arts Taoist school who want to kill me quickly! I''m afraid that if you stay with elder martial brother Zhao long for a long time, they will be bad for elder martial brother Zhao long."


    Zhao Long laughed. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng wanted to win himself over for this reason. Then he said, "younger martial brother Xu Feng doesn''t have to worry about my situation. These people come to me for trouble. I naturally have a way to deal with it. I have been practicing in Ziyang Martial Arts Academy for many years, and no one can knead it."


    Xu Feng didn''t say much, but Zhao Long didn''t want to stand with him and forced him to come over, which would only deteriorate their friendship. It''s better to have a big drink in his yard in his spare time, and there is a confidant who can talk to each other.


    After drinking in Zhao Long''s yard until dark, Xu Feng turned and left. Although they met for the first time, they were like old friends at first sight and had a good talk.


    Zhao Long''s wine is not bad. Even Xu Feng has a strong yuan force support. At this time, his head wobbles and tries to disperse the wine gas with Yuan force, but the wine gas is all over his limbs and bones, and Yuan force has no effect.


    "Zhao long, it''s not easy!"


    I don''t know how many times Xu Feng had such an idea. After a day''s contact, Xu Feng didn''t see through Zhao long.


    However, it is enough to know that he has no malice towards himself!

 Chapter 141

    The next day, when Xu Feng woke up, he had a splitting headache. This was his first time to drink, and he drank a lot, which would inevitably lead to side effects.


    Got up and mobilized the veins of the whole body, but found that the control of Yuan Li seemed to be more accurate and easy to mobilize.


    "Isn''t it because of Zhao Long''s wine?"


    Xu Feng wondered, if so, he owed him a favor. This wine has such effects!


    After a simple wash, Xu Feng practiced his martial arts in the courtyard. He never changed. This is his way of cultivation!


    Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak came to Xu Feng''s residence in person. They saw Xu Feng practicing martial arts and didn''t say anything to stop him. They looked at the teenagers in the hospital without blinking, and their eyes were even more impressed.


    "It seems that Xu Feng is not only a talent, but also will not relax in his efforts. He is really a genius!"


    Jiang Haojing, dressed in green, said with a smile.


    "That''s nature, Lao Jiang. We have a good apprentice!"


    Taoist Qingshan touched his goat''s beard and laughed. It''s fate to receive a good apprentice. He emphasizes the harmony of time, place and people. Over the years, he finally waited.


    Xu Feng is sweating like rain. Three hours have passed in the twinkling of an eye. He has devoted himself to martial arts. He has no taste for the carelessness of Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak.


    Taking back all his strength, Xu Feng hurried over, hugged his fists and said respectfully, "master, I''m getting better and better. I ignored the two masters. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Hehe, I practice hard. Of course, the master won''t blame me."


    Facing Xu Feng, Jiang Haojing always looks like a smiling elder.


    But he changed the subject!


    "We have a very important thing to discuss with you this time."


    A look of doubt flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. When the two masters came to him at the same time, they certainly didn''t want to teach him alchemy or martial arts, but he didn''t think of a reason for that.


    He led the two Taoists to sit down in the courtyard and made a pot of good tea. Xu Feng quietly waited for Jiang Haojing to finish his unfinished words.


    "Xu Feng, we are here for the black tower of Ziyang Wudao academy!"


    Jiang Haojing explained his intention that the black tower is one of the details of Ziyang Wudao Academy. After the collapse of the nourishing secret place, Jiang Haojing and Qingshan put Xu Feng on the person who solved the mystery of the black tower.


    Now they came because they had made a joint decision after careful consideration.


    "The black pagoda, named futu pagoda, is said to be a weapon used by a powerful expert. Now it is only used as a place to store martial arts and receive rewards in Ziyang martial arts academy. However, no one knows its real use. In the top floor of futu, that is, the tenth floor of futu, no one has broken it and understood the secret of it after the concerted efforts of ancient ancestors!"


    Qingshan Taoist priest followed Jiang Haojing''s words and told the secret of the black tower. The black tower is not a secret in Ziyang martial arts academy. Everyone knows it. However, only the Castle Peak guarding the black tower knows that the role of the futu tower is not just this. Only by unlocking the secret of the ten floors of the futu tower can he give full play to his real use, rather than being a simple storage room.


    "Master, do you want me to enter the futu tower?"


    Xu Feng asked, puzzled, why did the two Taoists find themselves in the remoteness when so many people failed?


    "Good!"


    Castle Peak pondered a little and continued: "the rust piece you got in the black tower comes from the tenth floor of the futu. Only those who have a chance will get the rust piece. Some people have got it before, but they didn''t succeed in knowing the secret of the rust piece. Therefore, we all agree that you will be the one who has a chance."


    For the black tower, Xu Feng has long had the heart to explore. The flame palm and great extinction he got inside are extremely precious martial arts in Xuanfeng city! In particular, it was too quiet and decisive. Grey Yuan Li was strong and domineering. When there was a difference of several small realms, he forcibly injured Sun Tao and saved his life.


    "If there are other powerful martial arts in it..."


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to think that if he got a Xuanji level martial arts skill again, his strength would become stronger. At that time, he would have a better chance of winning last week''s take-off.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng said without hesitation, "OK, I''ll explore the tenth floor of the floating Tu!"


    "Well... Xu Feng, the secret of the futu tower is important, but it is full of unknowns. If there is any danger, just keep your life!"


    Green mountain Taoist priest looked at Xu Feng with a serious face. No one knew about the tenth floor of the futu tower. He didn''t give Xu Feng any better advice. He just hoped that Xu Feng was safe and sound on the tenth floor of the futu tower. It is good to uncover the secret, but in the eyes of Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak, Xu Feng''s life is more important than anything.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Xu Feng can only remember the concern of the two masters for himself. At the same time, he also hopes that he can solve the mystery of the black tower to repay the two masters for their teaching.


    Three days later, Xu Feng, Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak stood in front of the door on the tenth floor of the black tower with a solemn look on their faces.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command of Jiang Haojing, he condensed the yuan force on his palms and pushed it towards the gate. The yuan force on Qingshan and Xu Feng burst out. An endless stream of Yuan force was continuously input into his palm in an attempt to push open the ten storey thick gate of the floating Tu tower.


    However, the gate remained safe, and the dark gate sent out a gloomy smell, which swallowed up all the yuan power of Jiang Haojing. But there was still no movement, even the crack of the door.


    The gate was like a bottomless pit. Soon, the three of them were tired and panting. They sat down and breathed heavily.


    "Do you want to fail again this time?"


    The green mountain Taoist priest took a deep look at the gate on the tenth floor of the futu tower. There was a reluctant look in his eyes and muttered to himself.


    They didn''t know how many times they wanted to open the door and see the secret behind the door, but they failed every time.


    I called Xu Feng over this time. I thought there would be a glimmer of hope, but the gate of the futu tower was still closed!


    "Could it be that there was a mistake in our method?"


    Jiang Haojing is not sure. Under the tenth floor of the futu tower, the internal power is generated by Yuan force. Push the door open and unlock the seal. Logically, the tenth floor of the futu tower uses this method, which can''t be wrong.


    With that, the two Taoist Masters looked at Xu Feng with the same eyes.


    "Xu Feng, did you find the secret about the pagoda from the rust?


    Xu Feng carefully reviewed his martial arts in his mind. Except that the rust pieces came from the attached tower, the martial arts contained in it seemed to have not mentioned the futu tower.


    wait!


    Xu Feng seemed to think of something in his heart and immediately stood up.


    "If it is driven by Yuan force to unlock the seal of the floating Tu tower, it is possible that it can only be the yuan force quenched by the great silence."


    Xu Feng''s body mobilized the yuan force quenched by the great silence resolution, and put it on his hands. The gray yuan force wrapped his hands layer by layer and put them on the gate of the floating Tu tower.


    "Squeak!"


    This time, the door of the futu seemed to be a little loose, and a sharp voice came out of the door.


    This sound, in the ears of Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak, is simply xianle. The ten storey gate of the futu tower, which has not responded all year round, unexpectedly... There is a sound!


    They immediately stood up from the ground and stared at the front door!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng seemed to feel the response from the gate, urging the gray yuan force in his body to instill it with a more crazy momentum.


    The gate was like an abyss, which did not refuse the gray yuan force input by Xu Feng and absorbed it all. But Xu Feng found the role of gray yuan force.


    Before, the yuan force of the three of them hit the gate like hitting a piece of cotton without any response. This time, after absorbing the gray yuan force, the gate began to loosen slowly, revealing a gap, so that Xu Feng could see the world behind the gate!


    Inside is a dark world, revealing a gloomy atmosphere, making people cold and shivering behind. There was a little bit of blue light floating slowly in the air, setting off a strange feeling in this gloomy space.


    Xu Feng wanted to find out what kind of secret was in it. However, as soon as the spiritual power was released, a stab pain came from Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, which forced him to take back the foreign spiritual power.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, Xu Feng had been slightly injured. He couldn''t help but step back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xu Feng, how are you?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s hand, the most worried thing is Jiang Haojing.


    "Master, I''m fine."


    Xu Feng waved his hand and motioned the two masters not to worry. He sat down and repaired the damage to the sea.


    Just at that moment, Xu Feng didn''t feel what attacked him, so he felt a blank in his head. When he woke up, he had been hurt.


    People who can directly attack the sea must have higher mental power than Xu Feng. Because this kind of collision of consciousness is the most dangerous. If the mental power is backfired, it will directly become an idiot. Of course, if there is a great difference in strength, it will also become an idiot if attacked.


    And lose the support of grey element force. The tenth floor of the futu tower has been closed again and restored to the gate of Gujing.


    "If you want to open this door, gray Yuanli is the opportunity!"


    Xu Feng wanted to understand the method of opening the gray door. He was no longer worried. It was only a matter of time to go in.

 Chapter 142

    After taking several pills, after a short adjustment, Xu Feng''s state has returned to the peak. He put his hand on the gate, and the gray yuan force is absorbed by the gate again!


    "Boom!"


    This time, the response of the gate was much more violent than before, and made a huge sound. The river Haojing and green mountains standing in the tower can be removed, and it can be felt that the futu tower is shaking gently.


    In Ziyang Wudao academy, dark clouds appeared above the black tower, and there was this lightning. It seemed that it would turn into a lightning at any time and split on the black tower.


    Many students of Ziyang martial arts academy noticed this situation and were greatly surprised. Since they entered Ziyang martial arts academy, there has been no change in the black tower. Now there is a strange phenomenon from heaven. How can people not notice it?


    "What must happen to the black tower?"


    "Ziyang secret place collapsed, and the black tower will not..."


    "Is there any secret in the black tower?"


    Countless suspicions surfaced in the hearts of the students, and groups of people gathered together and whispered.


    However, Xu Feng, who is in the futu tower, doesn''t know all this. He adheres to his original heart, completely puts his body and mind on indoctrinating yuan force, and doesn''t dare to explore the world behind the door.


    Xu Feng''s face has appeared tired, and the gray yuan force has been almost exhausted. The quenching of gray Yuanli is very difficult. It takes more than half a day to use Senluo printing only once. There was not too much fighting these days. In Xu Feng''s body, a lot of gray yuan forces were stored.


    But Xu Feng didn''t give up. He knew that as soon as he let go, he would have to wait until the next time gray Yuanli was perfect. In the martial arts classic behind xinhuaimen, Xu Feng clenched his teeth and insisted silently.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Finally, when Xu Feng could not hold on, the gate seemed to absorb enough energy, suddenly increased from the slow opening speed, and fully opened the gate. Outside the black tower, a bucket thick lightning had hit the black tower.


    Jiang Haojing, Castle Peak and Xu Feng were all looking at the situation inside the gate, but they didn''t find anything. It was occupied by smoke, hazy and gray.


    Xu Feng was half lying on the ground and kept panting. Opening the door was too expensive for him. Now he is very weak.


    It was also at this time that the smoke behind the door all drifted towards the door and wrapped Xu Feng. When the smoke dispersed, Xu Feng had disappeared in front of Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak, and the stone door was also closed.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng was shocked and opened his eyes. He found that now he was in mid air. The dark cloud on his head radiated a strong suction, which sucked him into the thunder and lightning. Finally, it dissipated and returned to calm again.


    "How could this happen?"


    Jiang Haojing was very worried. He didn''t expect his apprentice to disappear in front of him in the twinkling of an eye. He couldn''t accept it. It was his hope for alchemy!


    In contrast, Castle Peak''s expression is much bland. The lightning outside the tower has not affected the situation inside the tower at all. He comforted Jiang Haojing and said, "Lao Jiang, don''t worry about Xu Feng. The tenth floor of the futu tower, which has not been opened for many years, has been opened by him today. I''m afraid it''s an opportunity for him!"


    "Oh, I hope it''s not a bad thing!"


    The gate on the tenth floor of the futu tower was also closed at the moment when Xu Feng disappeared. At this time, Xu Feng seemed to have passed through time and space and disappeared in the dark clouds.


    When the lightning struck, the students of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school had found that there was a person in the lightning. That person was Xu Feng. He became a black spot in the eyes of everyone and went with the wind!


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Feng finally recovered from the sense of space crisscross and fell to the ground.


    "Is this the world behind the door?"


    Xu Feng got up on the ground, stroking his hurt body and looking at the situation around him.


    As far as I can see, the broken wall remains are desolate. Although it is daytime, even the sky is gray and there is no trace of vitality.


    After putting the pill into his mouth, Xu Feng quickly returned to Yuan Li. He was already exhausted when he opened the futu tower. In this strange environment, Xu Feng''s safety will be guaranteed if he recovers his state to the peak.


    Not long after walking forward, a huge stone tablet appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    "The floating butcher demon world crosses the boundary pillar, the sun and moon are shining, and suppress demons!"


    With a few words, Xu Feng''s environment has been roughly said.


    What kind of world is this? Who in the world made this pagoda to suppress demons?


    Powerful monsters will become demons when they are cultivated to the extreme. It is common sense that people will become demons when they go to evil ways. However, both demons and demons are very powerful beings. Xu Feng is just a mole ant in the eyes of these beings!


    "Such a big secret is hidden in this floating Tu Tower!"


    If the demons are really suppressed in the futu tower, once the seal is broken, the whole Xuanfeng city and the whole cangyun empire will face a terrible disaster, let alone be regarded as the inside information of the Ziyang Wudao academy!


    Xu Feng frowned, but now there was no room for retreat. After pondering for a long time, Xu Feng walked up and resolutely crossed the boundary pillar.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    As soon as he crossed the boundary pillar of futu, Xu Feng felt that the environment here was abnormal. Bursts of Yin wind floated in the air and rushed into the depths of people''s soul, which made people feel scared at the bottom of their heart. This feeling is exactly what Xu Feng felt when he opened the 10th floor gate of the futu Tower!


    "Am I on the tenth floor of the pagoda?"


    This situation is really unimaginable, but Xu Feng is above the dark clouds. He clearly remembers that he was wrapped by the dark clouds and brought here!


    Moving forward carefully, Xu Feng didn''t encounter any other dangers except the gloomy environment. He just couldn''t see any hope on the boundless wasteland, which made Xu Feng feel bored.


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie Jie..."


    Suddenly, a gloomy laughter appeared in this space. The sound was far and near, but there was no human shadow at all.


    Xu Feng''s vigilance and mental strength constantly explored around, but to his disappointment, the laughter seemed to tease him, and he couldn''t find the yuan force fluctuation he left.


    "Is it really a demon?"


    This idea frightened Xu Feng. If it was really a demon, even if he stood in front of himself, he didn''t want Xu Feng to see it, Xu Feng wouldn''t see it.


    Suddenly, Xu Feng has a little regret. Why do you want to covet the martial arts behind this school? In case of death here, his parents have not found it, have not defeated Zhou Tengfei, and have not been filial to his grandfather and three teachers


    "Kid... Despair... Jie......"


    The seeping laughter seemed to feel the thoughts in Xu Feng''s heart, and appeared again at the right time. The sound was harsh and cut through the whole dead floating Tu demon world.


    As soon as Xu Feng kept his mind, he kept his heart. He just came in and was affected by the environment here. The floating slaughter demon world is really not simple!


    "Who is sneaky? Why don''t you come out and see him?


    Xu Feng stood up, and a Yuan Li bullet slapped away at the place where the sound came from, and pieces of gravel stirred up in the open area.


    "Jie... Then watch it!"


    The laughter did not refuse Xu Feng''s request. In the middle of the air, bursts of cold condensed into a virtual shadow. His eyes stared very big. He was wearing a suit of armor, with a big word "prison" printed on his chest. His hands were attached to two long knives, and his tongue was long and red, hanging down from his mouth, which was very frightening.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Xu Feng was alert, looked at the virtual shadow condensed in front of him, and questioned loudly.


    "This is the floating Tu demon world. I''m a demon. Of course I''m here."


    The virtual shadow condensed into a human shape with an entity, fell from the air, steadily stepped on the ground, and looked at Xu Feng''s eyes full of fun.


    "Say! You are a human, why should you enter the boundary monument of futu!"


    His tone suddenly became cold and his two long knives kept flying. As long as Xu Feng said an answer that made him dissatisfied, the long knife would get out of his hand and directly kill Xu Feng!


    "Naturally, I came here to suppress demons and ghosts! I think you are the demons and ghosts. Believe it or not, I will suppress you at will."


    In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t know why he appeared here. He said this just to frighten the "person" in front of him.


    "Hahaha..."


    The "man" seemed to hear the best joke in the world. He didn''t even hold the long knife in his hand, inserted it on the ground, covered his stomach and laughed!


    "Suppress me? Boy, do you know that only I suppress others here, and no one can suppress me!"


    The "man" took back his laughter. He didn''t know when his weapon had been held in his hand and rushed to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect. The ghost walked like the wind at his feet. In the twinkling of an eye, his palms kept flying. In the twinkling of an eye, the prison fist had been hit. The "man" was also very fast, closely following Xu Feng''s steps and catching up.


    Facing the prison fist, a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his long tongue was retracted into his mouth, just like a normal person.


    Brush!


    The prison fist was about to collide with the "man". Xu Feng thought it would make a startling noise. Unexpectedly, the "man" disappeared out of thin air, as if he had not appeared.


    "Jie... I''m behind you!"


    The gloomy laughter appeared again, and a body shape appeared behind Xu Feng. Xu Feng, unprepared, was knocked to the ground, and a sense of suffocation spread all over his body.

 Chapter 143

    "Er..."


    Xu Feng recovered from suffocation and looked at the "man" in front of him. His attack method was so strange that he could disappear out of thin air and come to his back. If he wanted to kill Xu Feng just now, Xu Feng was already a corpse.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Xu Fengyuan put out his strength and looked at him with burning eyes. Such a strange attack is really impossible to prevent!


    "Want to know... I''ll tell you when I suppress you!"


    The man''s long tongue came out again. The long knife waved to the sky and kept waving in the void. He waved a complex mark and rushed at Xu Feng with indomitable momentum!


    Xu Feng''s ghost shadow step is extremely flexible. He constantly dodges the attack of the mark around him. The mark roars and breaks the surrounding ground, making this space more desolate.


    "Boom"


    Xu Feng could not escape. He let the mark pass through his body and burst the boulder behind him, but Xu Feng was unharmed.


    This time, the "man" was shocked!


    His mouth was wide open, his eyes were round, and his tongue hung on the ground, as if he had seen the most incredible thing!


    But Xu Feng won''t give him a chance!


    In his palm, senluoyin, strengthened by gray vitality, has condensed on his hands. If he shoots a chapter, he must take the life of the "people" in front of him. Otherwise, with his incredible stealth ability, he will take his life at any time when he is unprepared.


    However, the "man" was even more shocked when he saw the momentum in Xu Feng''s hands. He also faintly took a sense of fear. He stepped back a few steps and stammered, "wait... Wait... Wait, I''m not your enemy. I can tell you where this is and what you''re going to do here!"


    "Why should I believe you!"


    Xu Feng stopped the action in his hand. Sen Luoyin still hasn''t dispersed for a long time. If the "person" in front of him dares to deceive himself, Xu Feng will suppress him without hesitation!


    As Xu Feng stopped, the "man" also breathed a breath in his heart, because this breath is what he fears most. Under one palm, it will destroy him!


    "Because I didn''t kill you just now. Isn''t that enough?"


    Indeed, if his two long knives were inserted into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng would have no chance to show Sen Luoyin in front of him.


    "Come on, what''s going on!"


    Xu Feng raised his hand and constantly stirred the gray yuan force contained in his hands. Some threats don''t need to be spoken out.


    As soon as the "man" stretched out his neck, his long tongue retracted. He took the long knife back into its scabbard, sat on the ground and said lazily, "you are here to stop demons."


    rats!


    This was Xu Feng''s first thought after listening. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Sen Luoyin was about to get out of his hand. He was so frightened that the "man" jumped up from the ground and said in a hurry: "Lord, Lord, don''t get excited. What I said is true. You really came to town the demon!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said, "isn''t that right? You''re a demon. There''s nothing wrong with me killing you?"


    "I''m a demon, but I don''t... I''m a demon..."


    The "man" saw Xu Feng''s smile as if he saw the devil, and his speech became vague.


    "Are you a demon?"


    Xu Feng''s face was cold. This "man" not only pretended to play tricks and wanted to frighten him, but also tried to suppress him. If he is not sure of his identity today, I''m afraid he won''t be easy to mix in this floating slaughter demon world in the future.


    "Yes, I am a demon."


    Seeing Xu Feng''s ferocious look, the man dared not make a mistake and slowly told all the things: "I am a demon, but half of my blood belongs to people and have no name. The master of the floating Tu demon world calls me a human demon. I am the demon keeper in the floating Tu demon world. My goal is to suppress the demons in the floating Tu demon world."


    "Human demon? Half human and half demon? Demon keeper?"


    These words belong to new words for Xu Feng, especially demons. This is the existence that the whole continent needs to look up to. Today, I met them myself.


    His face remained calm and motioned him to go on.


    The human demon said he remembered the past, Involuntarily showed an excited look: "Back in those days, the master was gorgeous and took me to fight everywhere. When demons harmed the world, the master created the futu demon world with his own strength to suppress demons. However, later, a powerful demon appeared and seriously wounded the master. As a last resort, the master sealed me in this futu boundary monument to suppress thousands of demons."


    Xu Feng was shocked. He had his own power to suppress thousands of demons. I''m afraid only immortals can do this?


    He asked curiously, "who is your master?"


    The human demon looked at Xu Feng disdainfully and said loudly, "my master, is the invincible sky in the sky and the earth..."


    Suddenly he realized what he had said wrong. His face was so excited that he waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to know who my master is, but you came to the floating slaughter demon world to suppress many demons."


    Hearing that the human demon refused to say who his master was, the gray yuan force in Xu Feng''s hand turned again, but this time, the human demon''s face was very firm. The expression on his face told Xu Feng that it was impossible to say his master''s name even if he killed him.


    "Suppress demons? Why me?"


    Xu Feng is only in the middle of Wuyuan territory now. Let alone a demon, he is a strong man in Wuyuan territory. He can kill him. How can it be his turn for such a great thing.


    "The skill on you is the cultivation skill left by your master in those years. It''s called Da Ni Mie Jue. It''s a Xuan level martial art and the cultivation skill left by your master."


    The human demon suddenly spoke out Xu Feng''s great annihilation decision, which proved the authenticity of his words, and then said the question in Xu Feng''s heart: "these martial arts are the basic martial arts left by the master to suppress demons. With your current cultivation, it must be far from enough, but if you continue to practice, you will become a strong generation, and even the whole continent will be respected only by you!"


    "Great, what martial arts do you have? Take them out quickly so that I can suppress demons!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. He seemed to have more powerful martial arts. Isn''t that the purpose of his coming this time?


    He glanced at Xu Feng faintly. The human demon has lived for a long time. Naturally, he knew what Xu Feng thought and said, "you have mastered the flame palm and the great extinction, which is enough for you now. If you want martial arts, you will have it when you are strong to a certain extent."


    Empty joy, but also to take over the "glorious" task of suppressing demons, Xu Feng felt that he had lost.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t intend to give up. He pestered the human demon and said painstakingly: "you see, I''m so weak now. If he met the enemy outside and killed me, when would the next person have to wait? If the demon world in futu town collapsed and disappeared like Ziyang secret place, and the demon came out to disturb all living beings, are you responsible?


    Xu Fengyue said that the look on his face became more serious, as if he didn''t ask for martial arts from the human demon for himself, but made a decision for the people all over the world.


    The human demon smiled angrily and said, "come on, there will be no problem with me in the demon world of futu Town, and you don''t have to worry. But you said that the Ziyang secret place collapsed... What''s the matter?


    Xu Feng told the story of Ziyang''s secret place. After hearing this, the human demon held two scabbards tightly with both hands, frowned tightly, and the color of worry in his eyes was completely leaked.


    "You said, but really?"


    The human demon was worried that Xu Feng made up a lie and cheated him of his skill, and asked again. This is the fifth time he has asked Xu Feng the same question.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m here to find out the cause of the collapse of the nourishing secret place!"


    Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak, two Taoists thought that there was another secret place hidden in the tenth floor of the floating slaughter tower, so they sent him here. Unexpectedly, this is a dangerous place to suppress many demons!


    It seems that the foundation of Ziyang Wudao academy is one less thing.


    After pondering for a long time, the human demon sat beside Xu Feng and said, "I can give you martial arts, but I will teach you only after you decide to help the master and suppress the demons after reading the demons here!"


    "No problem!"


    Such a problem is not a problem for Xu Feng. If he doesn''t want to suppress demons, he just slaps his ass and leaves, which will benefit him without harm.


    "Alas..."


    The human demon''s tone suddenly became very sad and said slowly: "the disappearance of Ziyang secret place is the reason why the Demon power in futu town is loose. The master said that after Ziyang secret place disappears, the demon will appear. Xu Feng, I hope you really want to accept this task. Otherwise, the whole territory is facing a huge disaster!"


    Ziyang secret place disappears. After a year, the demon appears!


    What shocking news! The black tower has existed in Ziyang Martial Arts Academy for countless years. Who knows how many monsters are sealed inside. Are they going to return to the world in 60 years?


    "I''d like to listen to the master''s orders!"


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Xu Feng stopped thinking about martial arts. He hugged his fist and said respectfully. A person endures loneliness and loneliness all year round, suppresses countless demons, and defends the peace of the world. On this alone, the human demon is worthy of Xu Feng''s admiration, even the admiration of the whole world.


    Xu Feng understands the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. If the demon gets out of trouble, Ziyang martial arts Taoist temple will be the first to turn into human purgatory, and then Ziyuan City, not far from Xuanfeng City, will also be poisoned. Finally, the whole cangyun Empire and the whole world will crawl under the demon.


    Xu Feng''s grandfather, family, master and even Xu Feng will die in the claws of the demon.

 Chapter 144

    "It seems that the mind is not a very bad generation."


    The human demon sighed in his heart. He also resented Xu Feng''s concern about martial arts because martial arts chose to accept the "task" of the demon.


    "Master! Where the hell are you now?"


    The human demon who doesn''t know how long time has passed thinks of his master. At that time, his master stepped close to the injustice of the world and recovered countless demons who worked for the tiger. If the predestined person selected by the master is a greedy person, the task of suppressing demons is not suitable for him. Even the human demons will choose to suppress Xu Feng here!


    "You''d better read it before you make a decision!"


    When the human demon finished, it turned into a burst of smoke and wandered in the air. The gloomy voice came again.


    "Come with me..."


    Xu Feng''s footsteps didn''t stop. He just followed behind the human demon. I don''t know how long he walked. Xu Feng felt that he had crossed countless mountains, crushed countless boulders, and finally stopped in front of a huge cave.


    "Demon cave"


    It as like as two peas of three ancient characters, which are carved in front of the entrance of the cave, and look into the darkness.


    The human demon in the air turned into a mess again. He glanced at Xu Feng and said faintly, "let''s go. It''s the place to stop demons!"


    With that, he lifted his steps and walked up. Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He followed the steps of the human demon and walked up.


    Entering the cave, Xu Feng felt a violent atmosphere, which filled the whole cave study. Even if he had not gone deep, Xu Feng''s heart was slightly affected by the violent spirit. Since there was a murderous spirit in his heart.


    Noticing the change of Xu Feng, the human demon took a deep look at Xu Feng and said, "keep your heart and don''t be affected by these demons."


    When Xu Feng heard that his body was shocked, he quickly eliminated the distractions in his heart, recovered his body and mind, and the murderous spirit disappeared.


    "It''s so powerful! If you stay close to the hole, you can affect my mind!"


    Xu Feng was shocked and decided to suppress the demons in the floating slaughter demon world for a long time. If they were allowed to go out, it would not only be demons slaughtering humans, I''m afraid humans would fight each other.


    Xu Feng returned to normal. The human demon nodded secretly in his heart. The young man has a good heart. You know, the oppressors inside are murderous creatures who treat human life like grass mustard. Murderous Qi has long been extremely solid, which can directly affect people''s mind.


    The person with bad mind will completely burst out the evil nature in his heart in this hole.


    But he just reminded him that Xu Feng had jumped out of the demonized state, and his mind was determined.


    Entering the cave, there is a long ladder leading to the underground world, a darkness.


    "Let''s go!"


    The human demon is familiar with the road and steps down the steps step by step. The sound of footsteps is very harsh in the dark, and the gloomy atmosphere is more strange.


    When the steps were exhausted, the steps of the human demon also stopped. Xu Feng was behind and heard the roar of the beast.


    "It''s inside."


    The human demon leaned aside and motioned Xu Feng to go first. Xu Feng didn''t refuse. It''s exciting to see these demons that ordinary people can''t see and suppress them.


    What comes into view is a basement similar to a cage. In each basement, there is a person locked up. Their hands and feet were locked in a huge chain and could not move at all. On the chain, there is a golden smooth flow, with complex and ancient marks, attached to it, which proves that these chains are not ordinary chains.


    Because I don''t know how long they have been imprisoned, the breath of these "people" has become extremely weak, pale and dry. The roar of animals outside the cave comes from the throat of these "people".


    "They are demons?"


    Xu Feng wondered that each of these "people" was dying, not as terrible as he imagined.


    "Don''t underestimate them!"


    As soon as the voice of the human demon fell, a middle-aged man in the cage in front of Xu Feng suddenly raised his head. His eyes were all blood and his hair was messy, covering his face.


    "Kill!"


    A dull voice came out of his mouth. It was not loud, but it rang through the whole underground cave!


    Xu Feng only felt the blood gas churning in his body, and countless murderous Qi were ignited by the "people" in front of him. As small as the Zhou family medicine garden, Xu Jing bullied him again and again, to the extent that Lu Yifu wanted to kill him for the Lu family. One enemy after another, scenes of past events emerged in Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As Xu Feng fell into confusion, the people in the cage laughed, as if they saw the killing intention in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Xu Feng, don''t lose your nature!"


    The human demon put his hand on Xu Feng''s shoulder. A cold breath spread all over Xu Feng''s body, and all his anger was extinguished and calmed again.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the prisoner stopped talking and lowered his head again.


    "Bold demon, when is your turn to be crazy!"


    The human demon shouted, and the two long knives were full of golden light. They flew out of the air and flew directly into the cage. They turned stabbing into patting. In a twinkling of an eye, they hit the man in the cage more than a hundred times. Each knife is shot like a steel body, splashing a little starlight, which is particularly dazzling in the dark.


    The man in the cage let two long swords interlace on him, patted him in rags, and still laughed wildly: "did you kill me! Did you kill me! When I go out, the first one will kill you! Ha ha!"


    "Alas¡°


    With a long sigh, the human demon took back the two long knives and said slowly, "these demons are all extremely poor and ferocious disciples. After such a long time of suppression, the hostility in my heart has not decreased at all. Even I can only cause some skin and flesh injuries to them!"


    "Elder..."


    Xu Feng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know anything. He could clearly feel the loneliness in the mouth of the human demon.


    The human demon waved his hand and motioned Xu Feng not to speak.


    "These two long knives were left by the owner in those years. They instilled the integrity of the owner. They are the most suitable for suppressing demons. I can stick to countless years here with these two long knives!"


    Xu Feng said nothing. He was silent and decided to raise his strength secretly. He slapped the people in the cage!


    "Ah!"


    The man in the cage seemed to be stimulated and shouted loudly. Compared with the power of the two long swords of the human demon, he left a clear palm print on the man in the cage.


    Strangely, the two chains seemed to sense the call of the great silence, and even made a sound of "clang, clang, clang, clang", slowly closed, tightly strangled the hands and feet of the people in the cage, and the golden brilliance was more shining!


    Xu Feng told the old man with his actions that from now on, he will no longer guard the demon world in futu town alone. There is another person, his name is Xu Feng!


    At this moment, the human demon''s attitude towards Xu Feng has completely changed. He is completely regarded as the predestined person who is the main candidate, and can suppress many demons!


    "It''s that man''s breath!"


    The man in the cage stopped, stared at Xu Feng with blood red eyes and looked at Xu Feng quietly. Xu Feng clearly felt hate from his eyes. It was a kind of hate that wanted to peel him and swallow his bones!


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, let''s see if you have this ability!"


    Xu Feng gave a cold hum and totally ignored the threat of the caged people. Even if these demons were powerful, they were just some crazy people. Why should I respect them!


    "Good! Good! Good! When we suppress demons, we should have such an indomitable momentum!"


    It seemed that the master''s figure was seen on Xu Feng. The human demon said three good words excitedly, and even his hands covered with thick cocoons were trembling slightly.


    "Senior, I''m not a greedy man. I''m so righteous. We men should stand up and bear it! If these demons run rampant, the world will be in chaos!"


    Xu Feng will never forget that the breath outside the cave is enough to affect his mind. The man in the cage in front of him roared and affected his heart. Such people, who escape from the demon world of futu Town, will be a disaster, let alone a group!


    "Xu Feng, I believe you. I believe the person chosen by the master will not be wrong!"


    The human demon looked up to the distance, as if he was remembering the years when he accompanied his master to fight everywhere, and said more firmly.


    "Then... Should we talk about martial arts?"


    Xu Feng''s face was slightly red. After all, he was awe inspiring just now, but now he wants to ask the human demon for martial arts. Before and after the contrast, the contrast is great, which makes the human demon regret saying what he believes.


    "Master, to be honest, I''m in a very dangerous situation!"


    Xu Feng had no choice but to tell his situation in Xuanfeng city. Otherwise, the human demon elder would only regard him as a greedy man.


    Looking at Xu Feng''s sincere eyes and confirming that there was no deception, the human demon slowly said, "the master of the martial arts treasure has not been handed down to me, but he has established a martial arts hall in the demon world of futu Town, which not only has powerful martial arts skills, but also the master''s experience of lifelong cultivation!"


    "Great!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed by the experience of a generation of masters who have swept the world. To a certain extent, it is more important than martial arts and skills. After all, martial arts can be obtained from other channels, and the cultivation experience of experts is equivalent to the guidance of a generation of strong people, which can make many practitioners avoid detours and point to the root of the road!


    If he didn''t worry about the human demon''s attitude, Xu Feng would blurt out: "let''s go quickly!"

 Chapter 145

    Seeing the strange light shining in Xu Feng''s eyes, the human demon then said, "however, the least strength of the martial arts hall should also reach the Tianyuan realm. Your strength is still too weak."


    It was as if a plate of cold water had poured down on Xu Feng''s head, and his excitement had cooled half. The human demon spoke half and half. If he hadn''t been worried that he still needed to guard the futu demon world, Xu Feng had been silenced and decided to add himself, and a palm of Mori Luoyin patted him away.


    "Damn, damn it!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. If he reached Tianyuan state, the situation would not be so embarrassing. The Lu family, the Zhou family and Sun Tao all had to look at their faces if they wanted to kill him.


    "Master, what do I need to do now!"


    Xu Feng has been made to have no temper by the human demon. He droops his face and looks unhappy.


    "Ha ha..."


    The human demon laughed and the laughter spread all over the underground cave. He turned his head, stared at Xu Feng with burning eyes and said, "although the martial arts given to you by the master can only be obtained after Tianyuan territory, I have been around the master for a long time and have some treasures."


    Xu Feng''s eyes lit up. The human demon said that he wanted to open a small stove for himself. Xu Feng thought that the owner of the demon tower in futu town wanted future generations to give him a demon, but he didn''t give future generations any benefits.


    In fact, Xu Feng''s powerful skills come from the rust pieces in the zefutu tower. These are also a gift left by the owner of the futu tower to future generations, so that he can choose the right demon killer.


    "Then... What is the master''s skill...?"


    Xu Feng said nervously that if he gave himself a skill above Xuan level, he would have more confidence in the decisive battle in three months. Think about Zhou Tengfei''s face, which is usually high above his feet. Xu Feng felt very relieved.


    The human demon looked at Xu Feng''s looking forward expression, and his old face was very proud: "what I want to teach you is a yellow inferior martial arts!"


    "Yellow! Still inferior!"


    Xu Feng was so angry that he jumped up. He thought the human demon was going to take out some powerful martial arts. Unexpectedly, it was a yellow level inferior skill. He''s going to throw away his sleeves. This human demon is really unreliable. Since he deceives him like this, it''s a big deal to reach Tianyuan state as soon as possible and take the martial arts left by the master again.


    It''s not that Xu Feng has a high vision, but because with the improvement of his cultivation, the enemy is becoming stronger and stronger. These inferior martial arts are actually useless.


    "Hehe... Don''t you want to know why I want to teach you the Yellow level inferior skill?


    The human demon is not worried about Xu Feng getting out of the demon world of futu town. Without his help, it is impossible for anyone to come in and want to go out. He looked at Xu Feng with interest in his eyes and said with a smile.


    "This old demon is too much!"


    Say half, every time you say half, stop, fight, encourage, fight, so repeatedly!


    "Come on, why!"


    Xu Feng''s tone is already full of impatience. He wants to hurry back to Ziyang martial arts academy, strive to break through the Tianyuan realm as soon as possible, come to the demon world of futu town and take away a batch of top martial arts.


    "Because it can be upgraded! If you practice to the extreme, you can reach the lower grade of the prefecture level!"


    This time, the human demon didn''t hide any more and said his skill in one breath.


    Ghost dance is a kind of footwork. It is shaped like a ghost. At a low level, it can integrate itself into the surrounding environment, converge the breath to an extremely hidden level, cultivate to a high level, and completely integrate the body into the void. Just like his state in the demon world of futu town, it can make a sound that people can''t find, but his body shape will be revealed when he attacks.


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. He had never heard of such a skill. Ghost shadow step and ghost dance, even in the face of a powerful enemy, can''t fight, do you have the capital to retreat? If Sun Tao learned the ghost dance when he attacked and killed him and wanted to escape, he would not waste so much effort.


    Thinking that his golden dragon pill was used under his oppression, Xu Feng felt a pain in his heart. It was an introductory gift given to him by his master when he worshipped his master!


    "Sun Tao, next time you come back, you''ll have to walk around after eating!"


    Xu Feng naturally knew that Sun Tao had been rescued by the president. He knew in his heart that Sun Tao might do it again in the near future, but he would not give up after suffering such a big loss under his own hands.


    Sun Tao and Xu Feng have forged a feud of immortality.


    £¿ The human demon threw a jade slip into Xu Feng''s hand, turned around and inspected other demons. When he saw something changed, he waved his double knives to frighten him.


    "It''s a pity that these people are all powerful people, but because they think too much about killing, they turn into evil cultivation and lose their Taoist heart, the master will suppress them here!"


    While walking, the human demon warned Xu Feng behind him that in the cultivation of martial arts, remember to kill indiscriminately, otherwise the blood will contaminate the heart of the Tao and turn into a devil. The final result will only end in death.


    After hearing the words of the human demon, Xu Feng''s heart suddenly opened up. From his cultivation to the present, he has killed many people. It seems that in the future, he needs to do more good deeds to wash the hostility in his heart.


    "Thank you for your instruction, and I''ll keep it in mind!"


    Who is a human demon? He has lived for countless years. He has been with these demons for a long time. He is no longer familiar with the hostility of human nature. Since he saw Xu Feng at the first sight, he saw the trace of hostility in Xu Feng''s heart. Now he reminds him timely.


    "Well... After all, you are the lucky person chosen by the master. Anyway, I don''t want you to end up dead."


    The human demon said faintly, and did not show too much feelings for Xu Feng''s thanks.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Xu Feng didn''t know what was going on, so he asked.


    "There is a demon town cave not far away, but it doesn''t help if you go now. Now, go back to your world! Improve your strength in Tianyuan territory as soon as possible. The demon world of futu town will need your help soon."


    The human demon told Xu Feng the way to enter the demon world of futu town and would send Xu Feng away. He saw his hand waving gently with a strange rhythm, and a vortex appeared at the bottom of Xu Feng''s feet to slowly absorb Xu Feng.


    "Yes, sir! I will help you suppress thousands of demons!"


    Xu Feng shouted as he sank. In the twinkling of an eye, he had returned to the door of the tenth floor of the futu tower. Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak were still waiting outside the door.


    If the jade slips in his hand did not show that all this was not a dream, Xu Feng would doubt what had just happened. Seeing Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak, Xu Feng quietly put the jade slips into the storage ring. Now, it''s not time to tell them the truth.


    "Well, are you okay?"


    Xu Feng appeared out of thin air. Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak were also surprised. They hurried up and asked with concern.


    "Two masters, please worry about it. I''m fine."


    Xu Feng always had great respect for the two masters. After learning that he was bullied by Sun Tao, they joined hands and seriously injured Sun Tao.


    The so-called children fight. If adults come out to help, which children will be unhappy?


    The green mountain Taoist priest has been guarding the futu pagoda for many years. He is most concerned about the secret of the futu Pagoda: "well, this is the secret of the futu pagoda. Have you figured it out, disciple?


    After listening, Jiang Haojing also looked at Xu Feng. He was also very concerned about his feelings. Just because he was worried about Xu Feng, he didn''t say it at the first time.


    "The disciple was incompetent and couldn''t understand the secret inside."


    As soon as Xu Feng meditated, he told Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak a lie. This is not a good thing for them. It may even make them live in fear. Instead, it''s better to hide the news. As long as these demons don''t break out of prison for 60 years, there will be no major disaster.


    Looking at the two masters in front of him, Xu Feng''s heart strengthened his determination to suppress demons!


    "This..."


    The green mountain Taoist master was speechless, but his serious loneliness was undisguised. A Taoist who has served Ziyang martial arts academy all his life. Now Ziyang martial arts academy has no Ziyang secret place of the Legislative Yuan. I''m afraid its strength will decline a lot in the future.


    How to make green mountain not hurt secretly?


    "Master, there is a vast expanse inside. There is no sun or treasure. I searched secretly for it for a long time. I didn''t find anyone, so I was brought out by a strong wind."


    Xu Feng couldn''t bear the loneliness of Castle Peak. He told him the truth. He dared not say anything about the human demon and the demon world in futu town. As long as the news was distributed, he didn''t know how much trouble it would cause the outside world.


    "It seems that our Ziyang martial arts academy still needs to find a new foundation for the establishment of the academy!"


    Castle Peak is also a cheerful person. Since there are no treasures on the tenth floor of the futu tower, the most important thing for them now is to find new treasures!


    The three men came down from the floating Tu tower and separated. Xu Feng returned to the room, closed the door, took out the jade slip given by the human demon and looked at it carefully.


    He can''t wait to practice ghost dance. Now any improvement of strength is very important to him.


    Probe your consciousness into the jade slips, and two simple characters are suspended in the air: Ghost Dance. If the human demon didn''t say that this skill can be advanced, Xu Feng, who has a ghost step, despises this yellow inferior skill.


    "Hidden as a ghost, moving as a ferocious spirit, one blow will kill. The dance steps of heavenly ghosts are unique in the world!"


    Xu Feng''s mind has been completely immersed in the jade slips. As he continues to look, the more he finds the wonders of the ghost dance and practices to the extreme. The ghost dance will play an extremely powerful force together with the ghost shadow step.

 Chapter 146

    The key to the cultivation of ghost dance is to feel the breath of heaven and earth, firmly remember the breath of heaven and earth, and then simulate their own breath to achieve their hidden purpose.


    At this time, Xu Feng had nothing else in his heart. He took back the yuan force of his whole body, returned to the most primitive state, released his spiritual force, and felt all the changes between heaven and earth. He felt the bloom of flowers and the breath of life. He felt the withering of fallen leaves, which is the destination of all things. He could even feel the whole world roaring. In addition to the flying birds in the trees and the small fish in the pool, some of them were sad and some were happy. Countless messages poured into his sea of knowledge.


    However, he did not find the breath of heaven and earth recorded in the ghost dance. No matter how he looks, he can''t find a unique breath between heaven and earth.


    "It''s too difficult to get started with this ghost dance!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly. He sat here and realized that heaven and earth had not known for how long, but he didn''t find the Qi of heaven and earth as mentioned in the ghost dance. Just feeling the breath of heaven and earth, many people will flinch.


    Heaven and earth are the pursuit of martial artists all their life! The purpose of martial arts cultivation in his life is to live against the sky, get rid of life and death, jump beyond the six ways and realize eternity.


    If the breath of heaven and earth is so easy to realize, there will not be so many people who will stay in a state all their lives and end up depressed!


    "It seems that the cultivation of ghost dance martial arts is not so simple!"


    Xu Feng takes back his body and mind. He can''t feel the breath of heaven and earth for a long time. He has lost his initial patience. He can clearly feel that the animals and plants in heaven and earth are dissatisfied with his emotions. It''s useless to experience it again.


    "Hoo..."


    He breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and Xu Feng separated from the state of meditation. In the process of meditation, the body is like falling into a deep sleep, knowing the sea, communicating with heaven and earth, and washing the soul. Therefore, after meditation, people will become abnormal spirit, like the sunrise, full of Yang.


    "It seems that this ghost dance can''t be learned overnight!"


    Xu Feng muttered to himself that it was the first time he met such a strange martial art. I think it was not as difficult to learn prison fist, flame palm and great extinction as it is now. I can''t even get started.


    If his strength had not improved by leaps and bounds and surpassed countless students of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school, Xu Feng would also think he was a practicing idiot and couldn''t even meet the entry requirements of one step of martial arts.


    When I opened the door, it was dark outside. The full moon was hanging high, the stars were shining, and a breeze blew, which relaxed people''s mood a lot.


    "Mother, where the hell are you!"


    Xu Feng murmured in his heart that people have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full and waning. At the moment, seeing the bright moon in the sky, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of his mother.


    In his own memory, the mother, like soft water, stroked his head. He still remembers the Juanxiu font left by his mother on the martial arts books for the first time. It was a mother''s care for his son, and Xu Feng now misses his mother only by relying on the words and phrases of a martial arts book to experience his mother''s care for him.


    "Mother, no matter where you are, I will find you!"


    Xu Feng clenched his fist and was very firm in his heart. At the moment, he had an impulse to drink. What he is doing now in Xuanfeng city is for their mother and son reunion and for the prosperity of the Zhou family.


    "Whoosh"


    Suddenly, two sharp sounds of breaking the air burst out in the dark and went straight to Xu Feng''s throat. Xu Feng''s reaction was very fast. At the moment of hearing the sound of breaking the air, the ghost shadow step had been displayed. He is like a spirit rabbit, constantly changing the unknown in the yard.


    "Ding Ding"


    Falling on the wall, Xu Feng found the object attacking him. It was two small silver needles, three or four inches long, which had been deeply inserted into the wall.


    "Who! Who''s coming?"


    Xu Feng was shocked. He looked around for a week and didn''t find out where the silver needle came from. If it wasn''t for the silver needle lying in the wall, Xu Feng would think it was his illusion.


    It was quiet. The surrounding area was strangely quiet. The sound of insects disappeared. The full moon in the sky was also covered by dark clouds, as if death came and all the light in the world dispersed.


    "Hide your head and hide your tail. What kind of hero? You have a grudge against Xu Feng, but you don''t dare to fight?


    Xu Feng''s heart did not dare to put down his vigilance. If he did not just restore his mental strength to the peak, the two silver needles would leave two blood holes in his neck.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Feng''s answer was a series of women''s screams. Her screams were very harsh and chilling in the night.


    Xu Feng, who has seen the human demon, is certainly not afraid of this trick. Compared with the human demon, the hiding skill of the person in front of him is far less than that of the human demon.


    The hiding way of the human demon is ghost dance, but he has reached a very high level of cultivation. Basically, he can melt between heaven and earth and constantly change his body shape. Just like this, Xu Feng was frightened by the human demon when he went in and out of the demon world of Fudu town.


    "There!"


    With a flash of pure light, Xu Feng quickly lifted the yuan force in his body. A flame finger came out from his five fingers and hit the top of the tree. It unexpectedly hit bursts of sparks and made the sound of metal collision.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    With that, the flame palm in Xu Feng''s hand was ready to go. The blow had hit the man. Now, she has been exposed.


    "My little brother is strong¡°


    A body described coming out of the treetops as coming from the void. She was wearing a night clothes. Her nose, mouth and head were tightly surrounded by the night clothes, revealing only a pair of eyes. The autumn water was affectionate, half leaning between the branches of the trees and looking at Xu Feng.


    "Less nonsense, who are you and what are you doing here!"


    Xu Feng didn''t show her a good face. A woman escaped the guard of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school and came directly to his residence. When he was unprepared, she wanted to kill him. At a glance, she knew that this man and Xu Feng were enemies rather than friends!


    "Ha ha... Little brother, don''t be so nervous. Of course, my sister is here to kill you. You can''t escape."


    The man in black was unmoved and sat idly on the treetop, as if Xu Feng was already in her bag.


    "I have no enemies with you. Why did you kill me?"


    Xu Feng frowned. In this Xuanfeng City, there are only a few women who have become enemies with themselves. It''s just Luoyan gate. Their sect leaders died under their own hands. Luoyan gate has been destroyed for a long time. Is it the remaining evil of Luoyan gate?


    "Hehe, there are too many people who died under my silver needle. You are just one of them."


    The indifferent shrug of the man in black is like telling the most common thing. His eyes at Xu Feng become sharp!


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability!"


    Since the other party came to kill himself, Xu Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. If he captured her, he could know why she wanted to kill herself.


    The ghost stepped into his body. Xu Feng''s body was like a ghost in the night. A powerful force came from his feet. He jumped down to the top of the tree, punched out and took the face of the man in black.


    She smiled on her face in black, but her movements were unambiguous. Her body shape suddenly disappeared, which made Xu Feng lose his fist. In the twinkling of an eye, the man in black appeared in another direction. She held ten silver needles in her hand. Her fingers were slender. She saw a slight shaking. The ten silver needles had been shot out towards Xu Feng''s head, shoulder, chest and legs.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    Xu Feng''s tone was frivolous, but his heart was not relaxed. Yuan Li was hidden in his palm and took ten palms in an instant. The big palm contains yuan force. It collides with the silver needle and forcibly changes the flight path of the silver needle. It is scattered and inserted on trees, flowers and plants.


    "Hiss..."


    A burning smell came out. The flowers, plants and trees hit by the silver needle withered with the naked eye, producing a green smoke and a pungent smell from the air!


    "Highly toxic!"


    Xu Feng was shocked and sighed that he didn''t resist these silver needles. Otherwise, his body might have been corroded.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Xu Feng is more curious about the identity of the man in black. She has never made enemies with such a person. Why should she do something against herself?


    "Little brother, I didn''t think you could resist my ten silver needles. It''s good."


    The man in black didn''t answer Xu Feng''s words. She grabbed her back hand, and the silver needle flew back and reappeared in her hand.


    "Next, I''m going to take it seriously!"


    The man in Black said that his momentum had been released. In the middle of Wuyuan territory, he was in the same realm as Xu Feng!


    It was still silver needles, but after instilling Yuan Li, these silver needles turned into poisonous tongues and kept winding away towards Xu Feng. The poisonous snake is colorful. At first glance, it knows that it contains strong poison. Moreover, it is petite and extremely agile!


    Without saying a word, Xu Feng''s fingerprints flew, the lightning in his palm became more and more dense, and the flaming palm came out majestically and shocked away against the poisonous tongue coming from the pavement.


    However, the speed of poisonous snakes is too fast. Now they are arrows, and the man in black is a bow! Before the thunder and lightning arrived, the poisonous snake had left the attack range of the flame palm, vomited snake letters, exposed its long fangs, and opened its mouth to bite at Xu Feng''s throat.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the poisonous snake should be so domineering. His speed was no less than his ghost step.


    Standing on the treetops, there was no way to avoid it. Xu Feng only had to bite the bullet!


    Spread the flame palm and turn it into a fist. The prison fist makes a clear sound in the air and beats the poisonous snake!

 Chapter 147

    "Ding Ding"


    The prison fist contained internal power and hit the poisonous snake. The snake''s body trembled. When it was an inch away from Xu Feng, it stopped. The poisonous snake dissipated, turned into silver needles and fell to the ground.


    "How close!"


    Xu Feng''s heart had already mentioned his voice. On the treetop, he was inconvenient to move. He jumped and fell on the ground again, looking at the man in black from a distance.


    "The little brother is really good. My sister doesn''t have the heart to kill you. It''s a pity to obey others."


    With a trace of regret, the man in black sighed faintly, as if he had a trace of confidence in Xu Feng''s love for money.


    "Since you don''t want to say who your master is, then die under my hand!"


    It''s like a dream. Ghost shadow step is really a very powerful martial arts. Xu Feng''s body shape is almost to the extreme. In a flash, he uses the prison fist again and pours on the man in black.


    Prison fist is a martial art left to Xu Feng by Xu Feng''s mother, which has a special meaning for Xu Feng. Even though Xu Feng was in the middle of Wuyuan territory, he often used martial arts.


    "Bang bang"


    The crisp sound kept on, and the fists were thrown on the man in black. At first, the man in black didn''t feel powerful. When the inner strength contained in the prison fist broke out in her body, she couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Damn it!"


    The man in black drank and disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had come behind Xu Feng.


    She held a dagger in her hand, only five or six inches long. Although the dagger was small, the cold light emitted could not be underestimated. Eat shrimp with one knife. The target is Xu Feng''s back neck. The move is fatal!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, immediately turned around and firmly grasped the man in black''s arm, so that she couldn''t move!


    "Kill me, you are not qualified!"


    A punch hit the man in black in the abdomen, with Yuan force, like a heavy mountain, stably suppressing the man in black.


    People in black were surprised. I didn''t expect Xu Feng''s reaction to be so quick. This strange body method is one of her proud skills. Xu Feng can react instantly and subdue her.


    Her situation is in danger!


    Xu Feng was powerful and unforgiving. After controlling the man in black, he kept punching. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already punched more than ten punches. Each punch was enough to break a big stone!


    "Poof"


    The blood overflowed from the black gauze on the black man''s face. At the moment, the man in black has lost the ease between talking and laughing. He breathed and stared at Xu Feng with resentment.


    "I swear, I will kill you!"


    The dull voice came from the people in black. When would they be so humiliated when they came out of Shura hall to perform their tasks?


    "I''m afraid I killed you before you killed me."


    The man in black was still aside, and the yuan force on Xu Feng rolled out, which was to kill him with one blow. It''s really a disaster for such people like poisonous snakes to stay!


    "Wait... Wait! Don''t you want to know who I am?"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s soaring momentum, his tone was also flustered and said weakly.


    "Oh? If I say so, I won''t kill you?


    Xu Feng''s men were a little curious about the identity of the man in black. He has made countless guesses in his heart, but he didn''t think out who sent this man!


    He thought of Sun Tao for the first time. After all, Sun Tao suffered a big loss in his hand some time ago and was seriously beaten by his master. Now he is missing. The second is the Lu family and Zhou Tengfei. The third is Dong Ming''s father, Mao Jingtao.


    These people all have the reason to live forever with him, and Xu Feng is not sure about it.


    With such a lag, the man in black found the opportunity and rose up. A handful of smoke was emitted from her hands, which scared Xu Feng back, covered his nose and stared at the smoke.


    "Xu Feng, I will come back, ha ha ha."


    The voice of the man in black came from a long distance. When she regained her freedom, she smiled loudly again. Only this time, there was a sense of hate in her tone.


    When the smoke dissipated, the man in black had indeed disappeared. Xu Feng frowned and was stared at by such an enemy hidden in the dark. It was really a very troublesome thing. If he didn''t pay attention, he would die.


    I also blame myself for paying too much attention to her identity, otherwise I would spare no effort to cut him in the crotch, so there would be no so much trouble.


    Pick up the long needles of the man in black, Yuan Li expels the toxins attached to the needles, and carefully looks at these long needles. The long needle is small. It is indeed an easy weapon to assassinate. On the long needle, there are faint strange lines. At the needle head, there is a small silver font: blood.


    There is nothing else strange.


    After such a fuss, Xu Feng didn''t have the mind to sleep. He returned to the room and continued to practice. Lu Jia, Zhou Jia, Sun Tao and others have already made his head and forehead rotten. Now there is another man in black. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    Looking at the man in black, her figure fell in the streets of Xuanfeng city. Her footsteps were erratic. Xu Feng''s several attacks had seriously damaged her lungs. At this time, a steady stream of blood came out of her mouth and looked seriously injured.


    "Xu Feng, the next time we meet, it will be your death!"


    The man in black took a hard look at the direction of Ziyang wudaoyuan. His body shape disappeared again, and the streets of Xuanfeng city were calm again. Only the blood on the ground proved that the man in black had appeared.


    The next day, Xu Feng found Wang Bin with the silver needle left by the man in black. Wang Bin has been in Xuanfeng city for many years. He is more familiar with Xuanfeng city than Xu Feng. It is most suitable to ask him for help.


    On the way to the outer courtyard, students from the blast gate kept coming and respectfully greeted Xu Feng as "deacon Xu". Now Xu Feng is the 59th expert in the hundred battles list. In the outer courtyard, it is the existence they need to look up to.


    Xu Feng also smiled and nodded in response. He didn''t stay in the outer courtyard for a long time, but there was also his struggle time here. It was because of the outer courtyard that he met Wang Bin.


    "Oh, Deacon Xu Da is back!"


    As soon as Wang Bin saw Xu Feng, he ran over, smiling and joking about Xu Feng. Since Xu Feng entered the inner courtyard, the time they met has become much less, but their feelings have not changed at all.


    "Hehe, headmaster Wang!"


    Xu Feng was naturally very happy to meet his friends. In Ziyang martial arts academy, only Wang Bin has a life-long friendship with himself. Zhao long has drunk together, but he can only be said to be a friend, not a brother.


    Wang Bin''s gust gate has become the first sect in the outer courtyard, and Wang Bin has no sense of loneliness in the eyes of the "passer-by king". Compared with that time, Wang Lu is more like a leader, dealing with all kinds of matters in the sect.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? Your spirit is not very good?"


    The title of "passer-by king" is not white. His ability to observe his face is first-class. Seeing a faint melancholy between Xu Feng''s eyebrows, he asked aloud.


    "Wang Bin! This time, I really need your help!"


    Xu Feng did not hide, took the silver needle out of his arms and simply said what happened last night.


    "This man is not simple. He can avoid the guard of Ziyang martial arts academy!"


    Wang Bin looked worried. He was worried about Xu Feng''s safety. After all, the contradiction between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei was well known. Now there is a man in black. Xu Feng will have a hard time in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You help me investigate. It''s best if you can find it out. If you can''t find it out, it''s nothing. Pay attention to your own safety. Once you find a danger, get out and return immediately."


    Patted Wang Bin on the shoulder. Wang Bin is what Xu Feng is most worried about. He has fallen into a dilemma for himself and doesn''t want to take himself in again.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng, I know what to do!"


    Xu Feng is willing to ask Wang Bin for help. Wang Bin naturally has no reason to refuse. The reason why the wind gate has today''s achievements is all due to Xu Feng''s achievements in the hundred battles list in the inner court.


    Xu Feng is Wang Bin''s life-saving benefactor. Without Xu Feng, Wang Bin is just a "passer-by king" who helps new students lead the way. The blast door is still the blast door that only he runs like the wind and his life is like lightning.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, Xu Feng listened to Wang Bin talking about the interesting things that happened in the outer courtyard, and felt a sense of diversity in his heart.


    When he first came to Ziyang martial arts academy, master Yun bowed to Mao Jingtao for himself. Unexpectedly, he became an expert of Ziyang martial arts academy in a twinkling of an eye. When the disciples of the outer academy saw him, they all called "senior brother Xu" respectfully.


    Thinking of master Yun, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of his grandfather and master Yun in Ziyuan city. Are they all okay? After solving the crisis, it should be developing in prosperity now!


    Farewell to Wang Bin. Xu Feng walks in the street of Xuanfeng city. He hasn''t visited the street for a long time. The last time I purchased the elixir, I was chased by Sun Tao and seriously injured for more than ten days. Last time I successfully refined the purple glazed pill. I wanted to relax. Unexpectedly, I met Lu Li and Zhou Tengfei. My good mood was destroyed by Zhou Tengfei.


    "Ah! Comfortable! The world admires cultivation, but how many people know the beauty of the world of mortals!"


    Xu Feng opened his hands and hugged the prosperous Xuanfeng city. At this moment, he was a child. See the lively things, will run to join the fun, jump, quietly experience the happiness of ordinary people. It''s fun to see children playing in the street and buy some candy to make them happy and play with them.


    The road of cultivation emphasizes step by step. It is good to practice hard, but if you don''t ask about external things, you can''t cultivate the heart of the world of mortals. If you don''t practice in the world of mortals, you can''t get rid of the road. You''ve been trapped in the world of mortals all your life and annihilated by history.

 Chapter 148

    "Night rose, you are an assassin who has experienced many battles. If you fail to assassinate the target, you will be seriously injured. How do you explain?"


    In a remote secret room in Xuanfeng City, an old man sat under the hall, looked at a plump and beautiful woman in front of him, and asked faintly.


    When the woman named night rose heard the speech, she immediately knelt down and dared not have the slightest dissatisfaction: "please blame the hall leader. I''m careless. Next time, I won''t miss."


    "Next time, fail again?"


    After taking a sip of tea, the wrinkles on the old man''s face are twisted together. His face is not good-looking. Night rose has become famous in Shura hall for many years. This time, she went to assassinate a small hairy head in the middle of Wuyuan territory. She not only lost her weapon, but also was seriously injured. This is really an insult to the assassin.


    Night rose''s eyes were fierce and said word by word: "night rose is willing to guarantee her life!"


    The rule of Shura hall is that after the killer fails once, she will be assassinated by another person. But this time, yerosa volunteered and begged the hall leader to give her another chance. The purpose is to kill Xu Feng, and the price is her life.


    "Well... Don''t let me down again!"


    The old man said no more, acquiesced to the request of night rose, turned and left the hall, returned to the wine shop on the ground, and turned into a dull and turbid watchman.


    "Xu Feng, this time either you die or I die!"


    The night rose as like as two peas, if Xu Feng is at the scene, he can see that the body of the Rosa has been surrounded by a faint red blood. It is because of the killing of too many people, the murderous emission and the murderous emission from the devil in the town of the slaughter.


    For several days, the man in black didn''t appear again, and Xu Feng''s life was ordinary. He practiced Kung Fu in the morning, refined pills in the afternoon, and began to experience the breath of heaven and earth in the evening. To his regret, he can more and more clearly realize the wind and grass between heaven and earth, but he has no feeling for the breath of heaven and earth!


    "Can''t I practice ghost dance?"


    After seeing the invisible martial arts of the man in black, Xu Feng became more enthusiastic about learning ghost dance. If that night, not because he had a ghost step and reacted very quickly, the knife of the man in black would definitely go through his throat and take his life.


    "Ghost shadow step and ghost dance. If I practice to the extreme, I must want to assassinate a person. Is it very easy?"


    Xu Feng thought in his heart and took out the jade Jane. When he saw it, he was helpless again. If the human demon hadn''t warned him, the fierce spirit of the demon world in futu town would affect his Taoist heart. He could only enter once a month before he reached the Tianyuan realm. Xu Feng can''t wait to go to the demon world of futu Town, throw the jade slips on his face and ask himself how to practice the ghost dance.


    "The breath of heaven and earth, heaven, what is heaven, earth, what is earth?"


    Xu Feng thought hard about this problem in his mind. Heaven and earth are inseparable, so he has made people together. Heaven and earth are changing all the time. How can he grasp the breath of heaven and earth?


    Xu Feng''s thinking is constantly spreading. He wants to grasp a very important point, but he always can''t remember which place is wrong.


    "Squeak!"


    When the door was pushed open, it was daybreak and it was another night without success.


    The person who pushed the door in was Wang Bin. A few days ago, he asked him to look for the news of the long needle. Now he came to his residence. I think there must be news.


    With a light breath, Xu Feng stood up from bed and sat down after a simple wash.


    "Wang Bin, any news?"


    When Wang Bin heard the speech, his eyes were full of worry. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "brother Feng, I''m afraid I''m in trouble this time!"


    Looking at Wang Bin''s nervous look, Xu Feng also saw the seriousness of the matter and waited for Wang Bin to continue.


    Wang binmingyi said slowly: "these long needles are from the hand of a man named night rose. She is a killer. These needles have also appeared in Xuanfeng city before. Everyone who dies under her needle will leave a long needle with blood!"


    "Oh? Does she have any family or power support?"


    Xu Feng thought of the trust of the people in black. He couldn''t help asking. If Wang Bin could find out the forces behind him, everything would be much easier.


    "Indeed, their organization, called Shura hall, is a killer organization. As long as the employer can afford the Commission, the employer''s goal is not to die. Brother Feng, it seems that they are eyeing you!"


    I don''t know. Wang Bin found this organization called Shura Hall these days, which really shocked him. Kill people regardless of good and evil, regardless of strength. As long as you can afford the price, Shura hall will help you solve all your enemies. This organization is very famous not only in Xuanfeng City, but also in the whole cangyun empire!


    Xu Feng frowned. If so, things are really difficult. He held his chin in his hand and kept thinking.


    "Who on earth wants to live with me?"


    Now, the employers of Shura hall can only be Lu Jia and Sun Tao, who are the most suspected. The contradiction between Xu Feng and the Zhou family is only the contradiction between him and Zhou Tengfei, which has not risen to the level of the family. As for Mao Jingtao, it''s even more impossible. How can a second-class pill pharmacist afford hidden forces such as Shura hall?


    However, the Lu family first sent someone to intercept and arrest him, and then instructed Sun Tao to intercept and kill him. Both sides have reached the point of water and fire.


    What Xu Feng didn''t know was that it was Mao Jingtao who joined the Lu family behind him to suppress Shura hall this time. Xu Feng had never faced up to the enemy. He saw the contradiction between the Lu family and Xu Feng in the dark, and then chose the most appropriate time to cooperate with the Lu family.


    "Lu family! Are you really so cruel?"


    Xu Feng read silently in his heart. How to say, Xu Feng has saved Lu Li''s life. Lu Yifu''s way of doing things is too cold!


    "If you want to join this organization, what requirements do you need?"


    Xu Feng thought of a way to curb violence with violence. He could also have a lot of sources of wealth. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Brother Feng, don''t joke!"


    Wang Bin was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng had such a crazy idea and hurried to stop it.


    Xu Feng waved his hand slightly and motioned Wang Bin not to worry: "I''m just curious about this organization and want to know more. I won''t join them!"


    Wang Bin patted the ups and downs of his chest, and then continued: "there is no limit for the Shura hall to join, and the strength of Wu Yuanjing can join. After completing the task, draw 10% commission from the employer, and the rest are all killers!"


    "The Shura hall is really black hearted. They don''t need to take a 10% commission."


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart that such forces made him feel more depressed. How could he resist the strength of cangyun Empire!


    What makes Xu Feng feel a little relieved is that the killers they send are generally not two small realms higher than the target strength. However, it must be hard for Xu Feng to be stared at by a group of killers every day. If his willpower is not firm, he may collapse and become a loser directly.


    "Since you want to kill me, let you kill me!"


    Determined, Xu Feng decided to join the Shura hall. While taking the task to hunt those unjust people, he improved his actual combat experience.


    Since his debut, Xu Feng has faced many battles of life and death. Every time someone wants to kill him, but he spends it slowly with strength and wisdom.


    Now, because of Lu Li''s marriage, he is forcibly involved in a disaster. He and Lu Li are just ordinary friends, but because of Lu Yifu''s villain''s heart, they fall into an unprovoked disaster!


    "Lu Yifu... Wait for my strength to become strong!"


    Xu Feng secretly made up his mind to quickly improve his strength, so that the Lu and Zhou families in Xuanfeng city were afraid of themselves. Maybe they would withdraw their hunting order!


    Xu Feng can''t imagine what kind of expression Lu Li would have if he killed Lu Yifu himself one day. Or, the past kindness will dissipate with the wind. Lu Li is a stranger to him and will never die.


    Wang Bin continued to understand the news of the Shura hall. Xu Feng had a general direction in his heart after investigating the Shura hall.


    Night rose suffered a heavy blow when she assassinated him last time. She certainly won''t appear again these days, but when she comes next time, I''m afraid she won''t be as careless as last time.


    The deadliest thing about a killer is that he will jump out in the dark and kill you when you are unprepared. Night rose made a fatal mistake and suffered heavy losses under Xu Feng''s hands.


    After explaining the situation to Xu Feng, Wang Bin turned and left. When he left, he didn''t forget to tell Xu Feng that if the killers of Shura hall came to assassinate again, they must turn and run away, and don''t want to fight them.


    Because every time they kill a killer in Shura hall, they will pay attention to the target and send more powerful killers to attack the target.


    "Alas... People are separated from each other!"


    The amount of information is too large, and Xu Feng''s head becomes a little painful. If Lu Yifu openly comes to Haosheng to persuade, Xu Feng will feel that Lu Yifu is not only a good father who loves his daughter, but also a good man who takes care of his family.


    Now it seems that this is not the case. Lu Yifu is not only a fake gentleman and a real villain, but also he doesn''t love Lu Li at all. Because even Xu Feng can feel it. When Lu Li and Zhou Tengfei are together, Lu Li''s heart is not happy at all. How can Lu Yifu not know?

 Chapter 149

    Seeing Wang Bin off, Xu Feng sat in the room and thought about what had happened. He was determined to join the Shura hall. Maybe he could disintegrate them from the inside.


    Killing people regardless of the reason is a group of extremely poor and vicious people. This organization is a scourge wherever it is. Today, I met myself. If they can''t collapse completely, it''s also excellent to tear a piece of meat from them.


    "If you want to kill me, are you ready to pay the price?"


    Xu Feng was so absorbed that he even exuded a murderous spirit, which was extremely fierce.


    Exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi, return to calm, and secretly shout happiness in your heart. Fortunately, he woke up from his meditation. If he had been in such a depressed environment for a long time, he would turn into a devil when the magic barrier in Xu Feng''s heart broke out. Finally, it is likely to be suppressed by the human demon in the demon world of Fudu town.


    After all, Xu Feng is a 16-year-old boy. Since his parents left, he had to face life alone. In this boundless cangyun Empire, he is like a dust unwilling to be arranged by fate, constantly resisting and becoming strong.


    When he settled his mind, Xu Feng no longer thought much, excluded the impurities in his heart, sat on the bed again and experienced the breath of heaven and earth.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, this meditation is obviously different from that at night.


    Just at noon, the sun was shining, which was completely different from the tranquility he felt at night. He knows the world in the sea, is booming, a thriving scene. The breeze blows over the flowers and plants. The gentle wind is like a mother caressing her child. He can really feel the grass''s dependence on the breeze. That feeling is no different from the feeling of being attached to your mother.


    "Is... The breath of heaven and earth a constant process of change?"


    Xu Feng''s heart felt suddenly bright, and his mind was completely immersed in knowing the sea. I don''t know how long it took. From day to night, Xu Feng collected all the animals and plants into the sea.


    At the moment, his knowledge of the sea is like a bottomless black hole, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. She felt the awakening of life, the heaviness of death, the joy of reunion and the sadness of parting. It is hard to imagine that all the appearances of this time have been ignored. In the past, countless emotions poured into Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea.


    When the night was completely quiet, the moonlight shone softly on the earth. He seemed to see the moonlight emitting a silky smile, soft and beautiful. Close his ears to the ground, he can understand the strong heartbeat of the ground, and the earth contains everything in the world. He was in the whole time, fully integrated. At the moment, he was a grass, a flower and a breeze.


    "The breath of heaven and earth, the vastness of heaven, the tolerance of earth, the life and death of time, joys and sorrows, constitute heaven and earth. Their frowns and smiles are the breath of heaven and earth!"


    The riddle that had plagued Xu Feng''s heart for many days suddenly opened up at this moment, but it was strange that there was no such feeling of joy in his heart, only a dignified feeling that it would come naturally.


    At the place where Xu Feng knew the sea, a wisp of breath appeared, floating in time, straight into the sky from the ground.


    "The breath of heaven and earth!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. This was the breath of heaven and earth he had been searching for. It turned out that the breath of heaven and earth existed in his sea power. It was only because he didn''t understand the breath of heaven and earth that he never found it. Now the Epiphany naturally appears in Xu Feng''s sea awareness.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay. He focused all his consciousness on the breath of heaven and earth and wanted to bring him into his body.


    As soon as consciousness came into contact with the breath of heaven and earth, the breath of heaven and earth was like a shy little girl who returned to the ground. No matter how Xu Feng called, it refused to appear again.


    "Why is it like this?"


    Xu Feng wondered why it should be a very simple thing to pull the breath of heaven and earth. Why does it ignore itself?


    Ghost dance is a unique skill. It is small and hidden in all things in the world, and big and hidden in heaven and earth. There is no trace to be found.


    This is the domineering part of ghost dance.


    "The breath of heaven and earth, when communicating with heaven and earth, contains the time of heaven and earth, and people can''t find it¡°


    Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart. Knowing the sea, he began to turn himself into a happy grass, constantly stirring the breath of heaven and Earth existing underground.


    The breath of heaven and earth was very reserved at the beginning. Looking at the grass in front of him, he gently leaned out his head. As soon as Xu Feng had a change, he would retract from under the ground.


    "Effective!"


    Xu Feng was not discouraged. If it was so easy to recover, he would not be the breath of heaven and earth. He continued to disguise himself as a grass, and his emotions melted into the grass. When I think of my parents becoming sad, when I think of my teacher becoming moved, when I think of his enemy, I will become fierce. When I think of Lu Li, there is a faint pain in his heart! At the moment, the grass is him, he is the grass.


    Feel the various emotions emanating from Xu Feng, and the breath of heaven and earth has completely lost the feeling of shyness. She wants to be a mother, comforting Xu Feng''s injured heart. When Xu Feng is sad, it will linger around Xu Feng; When Xu Feng is happy, it will float with the wind.


    Although the breath of heaven and earth can''t speak, Xu Feng feels the real emotion from it. At the moment, Xu Feng also gives up the idea of recovering the breath of heaven and earth in his heart and really regards it as a person, a trusted good friend and elder.


    All the emotions suppressed in Xu Feng''s heart broke out at this moment. All the depression he had suffered for so many years appeared unreservedly in front of the breath of heaven and earth. The breath of heaven and earth is like Xu Feng''s mother, holding Xu Feng gently and touching his head.


    Xu Feng''s mood became extremely relaxed. There were no distractions in his heart. The trace of murderous spirit hidden in the bottom of his heart was completely washed by the breath of heaven and earth and returned to peace.


    The breath of heaven and earth gradually turned into a little star light, which looked gorgeous in the night. It gathered little by little on Xu Feng''s illusory grass and integrated into Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed, took back his consciousness and kept communicating with the breath of heaven and earth. Finally, the breath of heaven and earth continuously swam through Xu Feng''s meridians, discharged the impurities contained in Xu Feng''s body, and then returned to Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea and completely stood still.


    At the moment, it seems to the outside world that Xu Feng is completely a clay figurine, covered with dirt, like he hasn''t washed for more than ten years, which is more sloppy than Zhao long.


    But Xu Feng was very happy. He had felt the breath of heaven and earth, which proved that he could practice ghost dance.


    With ghost dance and ghost shadow step, such a killer, I''m afraid everyone will be frightened!


    Yes, that''s what Xu Feng thought.


    If you succeed in cultivating ghost dance, you can have the ability to protect yourself in front of the Shura hall. This advanced body method will certainly bring him great benefits in the future!


    The body and mind are immersed in the ghost dance again. This time, they become handy. As long as his consciousness moves and urges Yuan Li, the breath of heaven and earth will spread all over his body, slowly empty him and integrate him into Xu Feng''s environment.


    At this moment, Xu Feng is a bed and a chair in the room, and the breath completely becomes everything around him.


    "No wonder, when the laughter of the human demon elder came that day, the sound was always far and near. It turned out that the ghost dance was hiding between heaven and earth, so that people could not find it. Why do you fear death with such a body method?


    After mastering the martial arts of ghost dance, Xu Feng has learned its strength. If you are ordinary and invisible, strong experts can find traces through yuan force fluctuations, but this ghost dance is integrated into the world. As long as you are still a practitioner in the world, you can''t understand the origin of the world.


    "How powerful would the master of the human demon be?"


    Xu Feng secretly exclaimed. This ghost dance was found by Xu Feng on his own cheek. It can''t meet the martial arts requirements of the demon world Master of futu town. What a powerful skill will he get after reaching Tianyuan territory?


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s heart couldn''t help a burst of fascination.


    Two days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Xu Feng seems like an old monk. He knows the sea and keeps practicing ghost dance. From the initial slow disappearance, he gradually became proficient. In the end, as long as Xu Feng moved his mind, the breath of heaven and earth would rotate wildly in his limbs and bones, and disappear in situ in an instant, which makes people feel very strange.


    Taking advantage of the moment of invisibility, Xu Feng''s ghost shadow stepped into his body. The yuan force on his body would also be wrapped by the breath of heaven and earth, leaving only a trace of Yuan force fluctuating in the house. Because I have just realized the breath of heaven and earth, the breath of heaven and earth is still very weak, and can not completely wrap the yuan force, there will be a trace of Yuan force fluctuation.


    Over time, Xu Feng was confident that he could completely hide Yuan Li. At that time, the greatest killer of Shura hall was born!


    Wake up from meditation, it''s already noon. After two days of settling in, Xu Feng not only didn''t feel tired, but also was in high spirits. The occasional flash in his eyes showed that Xu Feng was an expert to the letter. His clothes had been stained with sweat by the dirt discharged by the breath of heaven and earth. Taking off his clothes and revealing his strong chest, Xu Feng went to the bathroom.


    "Ah... Comfortable!"


    Lying on the bath plate, warm water completely soaked Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting because of a comfortable feeling.


    Quietly enjoying warm water washing, Xu Feng unconsciously slept in the bath plate. In Xu Feng''s current state, he doesn''t need sleep at all, but it''s a kind of spiritual sustenance after all. Those strong people no longer need to eat, but they will still keep the habit, which is another manifestation of the cultivator''s maintaining the common heart.


    When he woke up from his sleep, the dirt on Xu Feng''s body had been washed clean by water. At this moment, Xu Feng began to look at his body carefully.

 Chapter 150

    Xu Feng''s body is abnormally white, such as a newborn baby, such as Lu Li''s skin. His fingers can be broken, his skin is tender and his flesh is white. There is a layer of streamer flowing on his skin, which is weak and invisible. With a wave of his hand, the power of his fists has become more terrible. Xu Feng''s body has been very strong after continuous refining of pills. Now, after the washing of the breath of heaven and earth, it has reached a higher level and is more indestructible.


    "Unexpectedly, the breath of heaven and earth still plays such a role!"


    This was an unexpected joy for Xu Feng. Originally, he thought that the breath of heaven and earth was the entry technique of ghost dance. Unexpectedly, he could refine his body.


    It seemed that I heard Xu Feng''s praise, knew the breath of heaven and earth in the sea, jumped with joy, and seemed to say, "do you know my strength now¡°


    Xu Feng smiled, his heart was connected, and calmed the mood of the breath of heaven and earth. The breath of heaven and earth really helped Xu Feng a lot. With ghost dance, his body became strong again. Now Xu Feng is full of confidence. Even if night rose attacks and kills again, he is no longer afraid of her!


    "It''s time to go to Shura hall!"


    Good enough to be used on the blade. After learning ghost dance, Xu Feng walked in the direction of Shura hall. Wang Bin has enough ways. He can find the sub hall positions of Shura hall.


    Not long after, Xu Feng, dressed in black with a strange mask on his face, appeared in the shabby wine shop in Xuanfeng city.


    Which old man was still sleepy. Seeing Xu Feng in black, he didn''t seem strange at all. He asked, "objectively, what wine do you want to drink?"


    "Flowers bloom on the other side and people die!"


    Xu Feng did not answer the old man''s words and said the code words. After listening to this, the old man''s eyes burst, and the unfathomable yuan force kept rolling. He was unexpectedly a strong man in Tianyuan territory! You know, there are only a few strong people in the Tianyuan realm here. The old gatekeepers in the Shura hall are all of them.


    It can be seen from here that the inside information of Shura hall is extremely profound.


    Xu Feng was surprised, but he pretended to be calm. Because he was wearing a mask, the old man couldn''t see Xu Feng''s expression. He pressed Xu Feng with murderous spirit.


    Seeing that Xu Feng was unmoved, the old man gathered his momentum and recovered to the appearance of slowly getting old. He bent his back and said slowly, "come with me!"


    "You want to join the Shura hall!"


    Take Xu Feng to a secret room. The old man''s eyes stare at Xu Feng again. The wrinkles on his face are twisted together. He is murderous to foreigners, which shows that he is murderous.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng didn''t want to say more. Although he got a lot of news from Wang Bin, he would make more mistakes if he said more. Xu Feng chose the wisest way!


    "You don''t look murderous. Why do you join our Shura hall?"


    The old man''s eyes have been on Xu Feng and kept looking at him. Although the Shura hall joined without asking for identity, it had to deal with it carefully to ensure the suppression of them among various forces.


    "Come here to cultivate murderous Qi!"


    Xu Feng was fearless and looked at the old man firmly in the air. Xu Feng''s voice has changed. Now he speaks such murderous words that people can''t see that he is only a 16-year-old boy.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    The old man suddenly laughed and his murderous spirit dissipated. Most of the people who join the Shura hall are outlaws. Their murderous spirit is as real as it is. Generally, these people will have no problem.


    But Xu Feng was an exception. This sentence made the old man laugh.


    Xu Feng frowned and wondered whether the old man recognized himself. Communicating the breath of heaven and earth, the ghost step is also ready to go. As long as the old man starts, Xu Feng will disappear immediately.


    "Do you know the way of killer? If you miss, you will die?"


    The old man stopped laughing and began to explain the rules of qishura hall to Xu Feng.


    These rules, Xu Feng naturally heard what Wang Bin said, and then said: "only blood in death can make me strong. I have a deep blood feud and have to kill!"


    These words completely calmed the old man. When Xu Feng spoke, there was a cold smell on his body. This smell is a precursor to the formation of murderous Qi! It is rare to have such a strong forest cold breath without murderous Qi.


    If you give him time, he will become an excellent killer! This is what the old man thinks.


    "OK! I promise you to join the Shura hall!"


    After a little meditation, the old man closed Xu Feng under the Shura hall. Turning his hand, he took out a shaped bronze medal from the grey robe, threw it into Xu Feng''s hand and said, "this is the strength mark in our Shura hall. It is divided into bronze killer, silver killer and gold killer. Now you take it."


    The bronze medal is nothing special, ordinary, but it is the strength symbol of Shura hall. The killer is divided into three stages. The third stage old man has said that the remaining three stages are the initial stage, middle stage and later stage.


    Xu Feng is now a bronze medal early killer!


    "Come on, what''s your name!"


    The old man threw the bronze medal and looked at Xu Feng quietly.


    What''s Xu Feng''s name? I haven''t really thought about it. The killer won''t use his real name, just like night rose, just a code. My thoughts are flying. I''m constantly looking for my own path of cultivation. I''d better call it searching for my parents and martial arts!


    "Search!"


    Ning Luo took off his voice.


    "Search? Well... It''s an interesting name!"


    Generally speaking, killers will give a frightening name, but Xu Feng''s code name is incompatible with other killers in the killer hall, which makes the old man have a sense of exploration, and his eyes are full of fun.


    But to the old man''s disappointment, Xu Feng was unmoved, his face was calm and his breath was as calm as water.


    "Well, you go back. When you take the task, come to me!"


    The old man felt bored and wanted to send Xu Feng away. He hasn''t tried yet. A killer in Wuyuan territory can be so calm in front of him. Even if the night rose is in front of him, it should be respectful.


    "I want to take the task now!"


    Ghost Dance cultivation is successful, but it has not been released in the battle. Xu Feng''s bellicose factor has been fully mobilized.


    "Wait here!"


    With that, the old man turned and went out, leaving Xu Feng alone in the secret room. Not long after, the old man went back and threw a parchment paper book in front of Xu Feng.


    When he opened the book, Xu Feng found his name on the first page and who the employer was, but he didn''t write it down. Down on the list, there are all kinds of people, even the names of ordinary people! However, no matter who it is, it does not specify the employer. This is also one of the rules of Shura hall. Don''t ask customers, just look at the price. As long as you can afford it, they dare to kill!


    "Cheng Weijia!"


    Xu Feng fixed his eyes on a man named Cheng Weijia, who was the owner of a third rate family in Xuanfeng city. At the same time, it was well known that in the middle of the Wuyuan period, he usually sold children in Xuanfeng city and forced good people into prostitution.


    There are many third rate families who want to kill him, but Cheng Weijia has the shelter of the landing family, but no one dares to challenge!


    "Well... I hope you don''t disgrace Shura hall!"


    Knowing Xu Feng''s goal, the old man took the book and withdrew. In this way, Xu Feng has become the killer of Shura hall and took the first task!


    Leaving the shabby tavern, Xu Feng did not directly return to Ziyang martial arts Taoist temple. He was afraid that the old man would secretly follow him, so he wandered in Liuyun street.


    "You can improve your strength and cut off some Lu''s wings. Such a thing can kill two birds with one stone!"


    Xu Feng, hidden under the mask, has blossomed happily in his heart. He has found many forces under the names of Lu and Zhou in the parchment paper book. If they are slowly cut off, the strength of Lu and Zhou will become much weaker, right?


    When a family is strong enough, there will be some small families attached to them. The small family regularly pays tribute to the big family, the big family provides protection, and hands over some insignificant businesses to the small family.


    As the two families of Xuanfeng City, there are countless families attached to them.


    "Cheng family, Cheng Weijia!"


    Xu Feng silently read Cheng Weijia''s name in his heart. He kept walking around Cheng''s house and observed the terrain here to facilitate the attack and killing!


    Knowing himself and the enemy and winning every battle, Xu Feng will not relax to any enemy. Facing the oppression of the family since childhood, he had to be careful. Otherwise, he is now a pair of dead bones.


    After observing for about 15 minutes, Xu Feng turned and left. His dress was too strange. For a long time, it would arouse the suspicion of Cheng''s servants.


    After confirming that no one was following, Xu Feng turned seven and eight, came to an alley, took off all his black clothes and masks, put them into the storage ring, and then turned back to Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    Night will soon come down, and this will be Xu Feng''s first killing night to become a Shura hall killer!


    Wearing night clothes and still wearing the mask, the ghost dance melted into the night and soon came to Cheng''s house. The guard of the Cheng family was in vain. The ghost moved and entered the Cheng family courtyard without making a sound.


    "Accept the trial! Cheng Weijia!"


    Xu Feng said to himself that people have been shuttling back and forth in Cheng''s courtyard, looking for Cheng Weijia''s residence. Suddenly, a scream came out of the courtyard.


    Xu Feng followed the sound, and the scene in front of him made him more angry.


    "No! No! Master Cheng, please!"


    A woman in civilian clothes has a beautiful face. Although she does not have the color of Lu Li, she has a kind of pure beauty. At this time, she was already a pear blossom with rain, her clothes were half untied, and begged the middle-aged man in front of her, constantly resisting the attack of the middle-aged man''s claws.

 Chapter 151

    In addition to helping the Lu family manage the peripheral business, Cheng Weijia does all kinds of evil. Another famous disadvantage is lecherous.


    "Rain lotus, don''t be afraid. I''ll be gentle with you. After tonight, you''ll be the seventh young grandmother of the Cheng family."


    The woman named Yuhe raped him. It was Cheng Weijia, the owner of the Cheng family. Yuhe has been pushed to the ground by Cheng Weijia and keeps retreating. The expression on his face is distressing. Cheng Weijia kept touching Yuhe with his hands, and his eyes were burning, just as a hungry wolf was excited to see a lamb.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound sounded in the night sky. Under the urgency of rain and lotus, a slap hit Cheng Weijia. Five bright red fingerprints were clearly visible in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Bitch! Dare you hit me!"


    Yuhe''s resistance aroused Cheng Weijia''s animal nature. He clamped Yuhe''s shoulders with both hands, and his body had been pressed on Yuhe.


    "Wuwu... Lord Cheng, don''t... Wuwu."


    Rain lotus kept begging for mercy, but Cheng Weijia didn''t mean to give up. There was an excited look of prey on his face.


    Seeing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help it. The trace of unbearable heart in his heart disappeared with the scene in front of him, and there was no more sense of guilt.


    "Master Cheng!"


    The figure did not appear, and Xu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in the dark, startling Cheng Weijia who was doing something careless!


    "Who... Who..."


    After several loud shouts in succession, Cheng Weijia has stood up from the ground and his eyes are constantly scanning around, trying to see where the sound comes from.


    "Cheng... Home... Master..."


    Seeing Cheng Weijia''s panicked expression, Xu Feng suddenly felt playful. Maybe this kind of person killed him with a knife, but it was cheap for nothing.


    "I... am the soul who died in your hands."


    The gloomy voice was far and near, and the ghost shadow at Xu Feng''s feet was moving. His body shape was constantly changing its position, just like the scene when Xu Feng just met the human demon.


    "Hum! Play tricks!"


    Who can stand in Xuanfeng city is mediocre. There are eight out of ten people who die in his hands every day. When will they be frightened by this little trick?


    Xu Feng was very upset. As the saying goes, she met a ghost at night. Cheng Weijia met a "ghost" and was so cruel!


    "Sneaky, many people want to kill Cheng Weijia. If you want to kill me, you''d better show up!"


    Worthy of being the running dog of the Lu family, even Xu Feng had to praise himself in his heart. As soon as she came out of the panic, Cheng Weijia made a battle appearance.


    "Then... Go to hell!"


    Xu Feng said coldly, the ghost step has been running quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it has reached the back of Cheng Weijia.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, several punches had been blasted on Cheng Weijia''s back. Even if Cheng Weijia felt the danger at the moment, the yuan force of her whole body had surged out and protected her body, she couldn''t help but stumble and fall to the ground.


    Seeing Xu Feng suddenly appear in the dark, the rain lotus behind him shouted "ah", and fainted.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Feng sighed softly. These ordinary people are too poor to survive under the oppression of the family. Yuhe is just an epitome of many oppressed people.


    "You..."


    Cheng Weijia saw the visitor clearly and was shocked and angry. Angry is that someone dares to act wildly in his Cheng''s house and disturb his good deeds. Angry is that the person in front of him is dressed in black robes and has a strange mask on his face. He looks like a deadly demon from the nether world at night.


    However, because of Xu Feng''s punches, his heart was shocked, which made him suffocate and couldn''t say more.


    "You''ll die here tonight!"


    Xu Feng said coldly that before he saw Cheng Weijia, he had a trace of pity. After all, Cheng Weijia had no fate or hatred with him. However, after seeing what Cheng Weijia did with his own eyes, Xu Feng suddenly felt that the killer organization of the Shura hall was also very good. At least, in his hands, he could punish evil and eliminate traitors and make the world less like Cheng Weijia.


    "Too many people want to kill me! Tell me, which family are you from!"


    Standing up from the ground, Cheng Weijia has recovered his calm. As long as Xu Feng shows his figure, he is not afraid that he will attack himself again.


    Having been in the upper position for a long time, although it is a third rate family, Cheng Weijia''s upper position momentum still exudes.


    "Put away your set. I only want your life and don''t want your copper smell!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t bear to see the appearance of such a high man. Lu Tianxing, Zhou Tengfei, Lu Yifu and Mao Jingtao, which one was not arrogant because of his high position.


    "Then, let''s fight!"


    With his fists clenched, Cheng Weijia saw that Xu Feng''s strength was only in the middle of Wu Yuan territory, and he was naturally not afraid.


    "Bang bang!"


    Cheng Weijia''s strength can''t be said to be weak. He is also an expert in Xuanfeng City, otherwise he won''t sit firmly as the master of the Cheng family. His fists kept waving and came towards Xu Feng with a few dull sounds.


    Xu Feng wants to retreat, but he thinks that there is still a comatose Yuhe behind him. If he dodges and retreats, Yuhe will certainly become a corpse under the fist power of Cheng Weijia.


    The prison fist moved with the wind, with a crisp sound different from Cheng Weijia, and their fists collided with each other.


    Xu Feng''s feet are as steady as a rock, and the Zhen prison fist completely dissolves Cheng Weijia''s boxing style. But Cheng Weijia took a few steps back, with an unbelievable expression in her eyes.


    "Friend, how much do you want? I''ll give you. How about you leave?"


    Cheng Weijia''s eyes at Xu Feng are not as high as they were at first sight, but also with a trace of fear.


    In fact, it has been a long time since Cheng Weijia broke through to the middle of Wuyuan territory, and Yuanli is much thicker than Xu Feng''s. However, because Cheng Weijia has been drinking too much for a long time, he has already lost his body, and his face has become very thin.


    His fist naturally has no form, but no power!


    "I said, I don''t want your copper smell!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Cheng Weijia wanted to buy him with money. If people from other families came to assassinate him, they would be tempted by his good conditions.


    It is always a curse for such people to stay!


    "Die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng had ejected without using any yuan force or ghost step. He bombed Cheng Weijia''s chest in circles.


    "Poof"


    It was as if a mountain was hitting Cheng Weijia. Every time, his body took a step backward, and his footprints crushed the green bricks under his feet, leaving depressions one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng has bombed 27 fists. Each fist contains Xu Feng''s whole body strength and the body reshaped by the breath of heaven and earth again.


    "You..."


    Cheng Weijia''s face was incredible. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him completely broke his heart without using a trace of Yuan force. If Cheng Weijia looked inside at the moment, he would surely find that his internal organs had been broken into a mass of residue. Even Xu Feng, a pharmacist of Sanpin pill, had no room for recovery.


    Cheng Weijia couldn''t look inside, but he clearly felt the burning power from his chest. He clearly heard his sternum bones and broken ribs. Inch by inch sunken bones pierced his skin and crushed his broken internal organs.


    With reluctance and disbelief, Cheng Weijia felt fear and looked at the mask on Xu Feng''s face. It was clear that it was an evil ghost from the nether world. He wanted to bring him into the nether world!


    "Give you a good time!"


    Xu Feng was so miserable about Cheng Weijia that he didn''t want to torture him. He took out a dagger from the storage ring and cut Cheng Weijia''s throat.


    When Cheng Weijia died, he didn''t say a word. The cold dagger was against his neck, and the warm blood gushed out, which was his last feeling.


    At this moment, the owner of the Cheng family died, and even a signal for help could not be sent!


    She turned around and looked at Yuhe who fainted to the ground. If she put him here, I''m afraid she''ll die when the Cheng family find out. He lifted her up from the ground and put her on his shoulder. The ghost stepped on her body, and a strong force came from her feet. After a few jumps, she broke away from Cheng''s family.


    "It''s time to cleanse your sins, villains of Xuanfeng city!"


    Turning around and looking at Cheng''s courtyard, Xu Feng muttered to himself.


    The next day, Yuhe woke up in Xufeng''s bed. The first time was to see if her clothes were torn. To her little peace of mind, everything was fine.


    When I opened the door, I saw Xu Feng in the morning exercise. Yuhe crept over, stared at Shui Lingling''s eyes and asked softly, "Grandpa, did you save me?"


    Gradually stopped from practicing martial arts. Xu Feng exhaled a turbid breath and wiped away the sweat left on his face. Xu Feng replied, "no, I just saw you faint on the roadside when I went out for training in the morning and helped you back."


    Although Yuhe is only a servant of the Cheng family, she is not a fool. She has been a servant of the Cheng family for so many years and has learned to look at people''s faces. Hearing that Xu Feng didn''t want to admit it, she stopped asking more questions and whispered a thank you.


    Xu Feng wants to send Yuhe away, but after talking, Yuhe''s parents died since childhood. He was sold to Cheng''s house as a servant girl. Now he comes out of Cheng''s house and has no place to go. Xu Feng had no choice but to leave Yuhe in his residence and warned her not to go out without anything. If you need anything, you can ask Xu Feng directly.

 Chapter 152

    The practice of keeping the rain lotus is not guaranteed for Xu Feng. He is the killer of Shura hall. If Yuhe is found, the Cheng family and Lu family will trace him. At that time, their identity will be exposed.


    Not to mention the Cheng family and the Lu family, the Shura hall alone is a threat to Xu Feng! The strength shown by the gatekeeper is Tianyuan territory. Because of the long-term killing, his strength will be stronger than Sun Tao''s strength.


    Xu Feng has no chance of winning against the old guard.


    However, the Yuhe family is ruined. If it is exiled into Xuanfeng City, it will certainly be found by the Cheng family. It''s the same trouble. Xu Feng might as well leave her in the courtyard.


    "Wait until there is a chance in the future, and then send her back to the Zhou family."


    This is the all-round plan that Xu Feng can think of.


    That day, there was a minor disturbance in Xuanfeng city. The owner of the Cheng family was killed and the murderer was missing. Many third rate families and ordinary people in Xuanfeng city secretly applauded in their hearts. Since then, other third rate families have lost a competitor and Xuanfeng city has lost a bully.


    Some people are happy and others are sad!


    Lu Yifu''s face is not so good-looking. Every peripheral family is their resource. Now that Cheng Weijia is dead, they won''t hurt their muscles and bones, but they have to choose a new family as a long-term partner.


    The Cheng family has been abandoned. From then on, it can''t even be regarded as a third rate family.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Yuhe was very sensible. After he lived in his residence, he helped Xu Feng do all kinds of chores, cooking, washing, watering flowers, and tidy up his housekeeping.


    "Yuhe, you are not my servant! I don''t need your care!"


    Xu Feng refused the practice of Yuhe very much. When Xu Feng woke up every day, Yuhe would prepare warm water for him to wash and have a steaming breakfast.


    "Brother Feng, I have been doing it for more than ten years, and this is the only way I can repay you!"


    At Xu Feng''s strong request, Yuhe didn''t call Xu Feng engong any more. He just took care of Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t persuade him to succeed.


    These days are the happiest days in Yuhe''s life. Here, she doesn''t have to worry about the master of the Cheng family staring at him. She doesn''t have to worry about being beaten red by the supervisor because she made a small mistake. She doesn''t have to endure all kinds of rules and regulations of the Cheng family.


    In her spare time every day, she looks at Xu Feng who is fighting in the wind in the yard. She has decided to devote her life to the man in front of her, even if her strength is insignificant compared with Xu Feng.


    "It''s time to go to Shura hall to get the reward!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t care about the reward of Shura hall. As a third grade alchemist, the value of second grade pill in his eyes is not so important. Now his cultivation progress is very slow, even if he has the three product pill refined by himself, there is no improvement.


    What he longed for was Yuanjing. What he collected from Ziyang secret place had almost been wasted, and there were about 200 pieces. But he also refined a lot of purple glazed pills and green dragon pills at the same time, which was enough for him to face an opponent whose strength was one stage stronger than himself. In case of danger, he also had a life talisman.


    Since Xu Feng stepped into the middle of Wuyuan territory, he felt that the yuan force contained in Yuan Jing could not fully meet his needs. He kept refining gray yuan force every day, and the yuan force consumed was also extremely huge!


    After finishing his clothes, Xu Feng stepped out of the gate of Ziyang martial arts academy, put on his black robe and mask in the remote place, and went straight to the remote wine shop where Shura hall is located.


    "Coming!"


    The old man was not surprised by Xu Feng''s appearance. When every killer goes out to perform a task, he will encounter all kinds of difficulties and will inevitably suffer some injuries. It is normal to come a few days late to receive a reward.


    To Xu Feng''s slight surprise, the killer called night rose was also standing in the wine shop at this time.


    At this time, Xu Feng saw her clearly. Her beauty was no less than that of Lu Li. Her concave convex figure added a sense of maturity out of thin air. Wearing black clothes on her body, she was even more heroic.


    Seeing Xu Feng walking slowly into the wine shop, he was also very surprised to look at Xu Feng, because he had never seen such a strange killer with a mask!


    "I''ll get the reward!"


    After discovering the night rose, Xu Feng kept silent and patted the table. Said in a hoarse voice.


    "Hehe, your efficiency is good!"


    The old man smiled. On the night Xu Feng took over the task, Cheng Weijia died at the Cheng family. The efficiency was amazing. Generally speaking, the killers of Shura hall will have a detailed understanding of the target after action. Xu Feng''s quick action makes people feel that either Xu Feng is very familiar with Cheng family or hates Cheng Weijia.


    Xu Feng didn''t want to expose himself. After hearing the old man''s words, he didn''t answer.


    "Three second-class pills, one Yuan Jing!"


    The old man put a Yuanjing and a jade bottle on the table and said no more. Xu Feng waved his hand, put it into the storage ring, and turned away. Night rose in the second, his identity is very easy to expose, although his yuan force fluctuation under the cover of the breath of heaven and earth becomes as if there is nothing, but he has to be careful.


    "His breath, so familiar..."


    Night rose murmured to herself. Every mature killer is very sensitive to the smell of prey. Although Xu Feng has the breath of heaven and earth as a cover, night rose still feels a sense of familiarity from it, which is the sharpness of prey.


    "Hoo..."


    Out of the wine shop, Xu Feng breathed a long breath in his heart. Unexpectedly, he met the night rose. If his identity is exposed, a night rose naturally does not need to be afraid, but who knows if the gatekeeper will suppress him.


    After this assassination mission, Xu Feng also found a problem that he had no martial arts as a killer. With the cooperation of ghost dance and ghost shadow step, you can achieve magical stealth effect, but it is impossible to kill the enemy with equal strength.


    This is also why Cheng Weijia can not die under Xu Feng''s sneak attack.


    Another certainty is that his martial arts are very powerful and well-known by the Lu family. If someone sees it, it will be a lot of trouble to spread the news to the Lu family.


    Therefore, during the next period of time, Xu Feng is not ready to take the task of Shura hall again.


    After determining that the night rose was not followed, Xu Feng looked forward to the same as usual and changed his clothes and returned to Ziyang martial arts Taoist Academy. Unexpectedly, Wang Bin was already waiting for him in the courtyard!


    "Brother Feng!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Feng, Wang Bin warmly came forward to say hello. His eyes kept stirring. He took a look at Xu Feng and rain lotus. A self-evident expression was clear at a glance.


    "Bullshit!"


    Xu Feng knew that Wang Bin misunderstood the relationship between him and Yuhe. He glared and said unhappily.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Wang Bin ignored Xu Feng''s false anger, hugged Xu Feng and whispered in his ear, "brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to be serious at ordinary times. It turned out that you had a big girl like flowers and jade long ago!"


    "Say something, go away!"


    Wang Bin usually doesn''t come to the inner courtyard to find him without anything. I don''t know why he came this time. Did he know that he became a Shura hall killer and killed Cheng Weijia?


    Hearing Xu Feng''s unhappy tone, Wang Bin also put away his playful look and said, "brother Feng, this time, it''s a great advantage!"


    Xu Feng frowned. He didn''t know what he meant. He quietly waited for Wang Bin to continue.


    "Outside Xuanfeng City, I heard that a Yuanjing vein was found!"


    Coughing twice, Wang Bin''s face was full of serious color, which proved that what he said was true!


    "Yuanjing vein?"


    Even Xu Feng, who had always been calm, couldn''t help crying out. The value of Yuanjing vein is very expensive in Xuanfeng city. Only Tianji building is sold, and it is limited every month.


    From the reward of Shura hall, you can also see a trace of Ni Duan. The life of a practitioner in the middle of Wuyuan territory is only worth two pills and one yuan crystal in their eyes!


    "Not bad! It''s said that it''s still in the survey stage. Few people know the news, but several big families are secretly preparing!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s surprised look, Wang Bin was very satisfied and said calmly.


    "Then can we seize the opportunity and grab it!"


    That''s false. Yuanjing is very important to Xu Feng. If he wants to break through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory, he must need a lot of Yuanjing. A few days ago, he was still worried about Yuanjing. Unexpectedly, Wang Bin told Xu Feng such good news.


    "Alas, I don''t have much chance. This Yuanjing vein is the first time in Xuanfeng city. As long as the news is confirmed, it will certainly be the target of many martial artists. If I compete in the past, I will kill myself."


    Wang Bin sighed faintly. It seems that he doesn''t intend to go, but he deliberately told Xu Feng such important news, which has fully explained his feelings for Xu Feng.


    Indeed, the two giants in Xuanfeng City, Lu Zhou and Zhou Zhou, have secretly discussed sending experts to investigate. And blocked the news of Xuanfeng city to prevent the invasion of other forces in Xuanfeng city. In this way, the interests of Lu and Zhou families can be protected to the greatest extent!


    "I must fight for this Yuanjing vein! When I come back, I will help you break through the ten fold martial arts!"


    Xu Feng has made up his mind that he will not give up any chance to improve his strength. In this way, he will have more confidence when facing Zhou Tengfei again!

 Chapter 153

    Wang Bin has been trapped in the Shizhong of martial arts for a long time, which has always been his heart disease. Seeing that Xu Feng, who came later than him, is now an expert in Ziyang martial arts academy, his heart has long been extremely eager to become an inner courtyard disciple of Ziyang martial arts academy.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s promise, Wang Bin was excited for a long time. The wind gate he founded has gradually grown up. The only worry in his heart is that he failed to reach the Wu Yuan state.


    "Thank you, brother Feng. You are my benefactor!"


    Wang Bin held Xu Feng''s hands tightly and said sincerely.


    Xu Feng smiled. Why is Wang Bin so kind to himself? When they were in the outer courtyard, they were in the same boat. Even in the face of the oppression of many powerful external disciples, they did not betray themselves. After Sun Tao seriously injured himself, they saved themselves. To some extent, Xu Feng owes more to Wang Bin.


    Knowing the approximate location of Yuanjing vein from Wang Bin, Xu Feng turned and walked towards Zhao Long''s yard!


    This time, it was more dangerous than entering Ziyang secret place. After all, it was only a disciple of the college, and the difference in strength would not be too great. This time, we are facing two giants of Lu and Zhou. With Xu Feng''s own strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve anything. If Zhao long can be pulled over, Xu Feng''s success rate will be higher!


    "Junior brother Xu Feng, you''re here!"


    Just came to Zhao Long''s courtyard door, people haven''t gone in yet. Zhao long has found Xu Feng, and a bright voice came from the yard.


    Push the door and enter. Zhao long is still half drunk and falls on the stone table in the hospital as usual, but Xu Feng knows that Zhao long has an excellent amount of wine and won''t get drunk so easily. This is just his usual appearance.


    "Hahaha... Since the last farewell, I''ve been very worried about elder martial brother Zhao Long''s wine. Take the liberty to come and ask elder martial brother Zhao long not to be surprised!"


    With a hearty smile, Xu Feng sat down opposite Zhao long. Zhao Long''s hand, a bottle of wine appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    No longer delicate and artificial, he unscrewed the wine pot, and Xu Feng looked up to the sky and drank it. This wine not only tastes very mellow, but also has the function of strengthening the body. Zhao long is like drinking water every day. You can imagine how strong he is!


    "Good wine!"


    Even for the second time, Xu Feng couldn''t help but marvel. He found that he was a little in love with drinking.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, come and drink with me whenever you have time. I''m really bored."


    Zhao Long muttered discontentedly, as if he were a neglected child, complaining of unfair treatment.


    "Alas... I really envy your carefree life! But... This time, I came to you for a reason!"


    There is not much time. Xu Feng did not delay. This matter is very important. If you delay one more minute, others will take the opportunity.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I know you''re not so kind!"


    Zhao Long''s eyebrows were picked, and his face was not very good-looking. Xu Feng didn''t come to drink with him for a long time. Now, he has asked for him, which has greatly changed Zhao Long''s attitude.


    Everyone wants to sit down and drink together when they see a friend who has not been in touch for a long time. But that friend will ask you for a three product pill as soon as he meets you. If you were you, you wouldn''t be happy!


    Xu Feng also didn''t care. He completely told Zhao long the news Wang Bin told himself, without a trace of concealment!


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, what you said is true?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Long''s eyes lit up as if he had found a peerless wine.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, how can I lie to you? But this time, our opponents are Lu Zhou family and even other forces. If elder martial brother Zhao Long doesn''t want to join in, I won''t force elder martial brother Zhao long."


    Xu Feng invited Zhao long. His strength is certain, but if Zhao long and Xu Feng appear together, Zhao long and himself will be on the same boat!


    "Will I still be afraid of their Lu Zhou family?"


    Zhao longan is higher than the top. No one knows his strength. Even when he competed with Xu Feng last time, he didn''t try his best, so he has already conceded defeat.


    But his strength is far more than that. In his eyes, the hundred battles list of Ziyang martial arts academy is a joke between children, childish and ridiculous.


    "Good! Then we will gather at the gate of Xuanfeng city at sunrise tomorrow morning!"


    When he was in a good mood and solved the problem of Yuanjing vein, Xu Feng stopped talking and began to drink with Zhao long.


    The next day, Xu Feng was outside Xuanfeng city. Zhao Long was also a punctual man. Then they gathered together.


    At this time, Zhao long had no sense of sloppiness in the past. He was dressed in green clothes, his long hair was tied up, his face was ruddy, the essence in his eyes was looming, and the stubble on his face was gone. It seems that he is a beautiful young man with both strength and appearance!


    The Yuanjing vein came out a hundred miles in the South outside Xuanfeng city. They walked in the wind and used their own means. Zhao Long''s speed was one point faster than Xu Feng''s. You know, Xu Feng has been very fast since he practiced ghost step. Now Zhao long, who drinks every day, is even faster than Xu Feng, so Xu Feng has to re-examine Zhao Long''s strength.


    Zhao Long walked in front of him as if he were a spirit bird out of prison. He didn''t forget to tease Xu Feng loudly: "junior brother Xu Feng, your speed needs to strengthen your cultivation!"


    Xu Feng was angry and accelerated faintly under his feet, but no matter how fast he accelerated, he couldn''t catch up with Zhao long.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Long''s pace is light, and Xu Feng is willing to bow down!"


    Last time, he was at a disadvantage on the martial arts competition platform. Now, Xu Feng still fell at a disadvantage in the random competition with Zhao long, which made him angry.


    "Ziyang martial arts academy is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    The more powerful Zhao Long showed, Xu Feng had a faint feeling that Zhou Tengfei, the recognized second place, was not as powerful as everyone boasted. For example, Zhao long, after two contacts, the feeling he gave Xu Feng was unfathomable and impossible to guess.


    After running for about an hour, they came to the Yuanjing vein mentioned by Wang Bin. Standing in the distance, I stopped. This is a mountain. There are already many people with professional tools.


    On their bodies, they wear these two different forms of armor, with big wind characters and Xu characters engraved on their chest and back respectively, indicating that they are from the Lu Zhou family. Judging from the fluctuation of Yuan force emitted from them, most of them are the strength in the middle and early stage of Wuyuan territory. Now, they are even surveying here!


    There are several old men, similar to the supervisor, standing aside and constantly directing these guards. The fluctuation of Yuan force makes Xu Feng unable to see the depth, which proves that they are a group of experts with stronger strength than Xu Feng!


    "It''s not easy!"


    Xu Feng frowned. Judging from the current situation, Lu Zhou''s and Zhou Zhou''s attention to this Yuanjing vein completely surprised him.


    "Sure! There has never been a Yuanjing vein in Xuanfeng city. If they are divided up by Lu and Zhou, their strength will be stronger and their influence in Xuanfeng city will be more unstoppable."


    Compared with Xu Feng''s surprise, Zhao long seemed calm and accepted everything in front of him!


    Xu Feng is not a reckless person. Now they are still in the survey stage. If they rush forward, they will only expose their trace. Therefore, they set up a tent in the distance, watching the situation in the distance and drinking spirits.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, I feel more and more that coming out with you is a right choice!"


    Drinking wine, there was a beautiful scenery in front of him. The sky was blue and white clouds were floating in the distance. Zhao Long couldn''t help lying on the ground and sighed!


    "Ha ha, it''s a beautiful scenery now. I''m afraid it will become a battlefield in a few days!"


    Both of them understand the current situation very well. Now Lu and Zhou have sent a large number of experts before they have determined the accuracy of Yuanjing vein. Once determined, I''m afraid the news will not be completely blocked, and the forces of all parties will be concentrated here.


    "If you come, you will be at ease!"


    Zhao long is a typical optimist. Although he understands the current situation, he is very calm. Compared with Xu Feng, he seems much older. After all, Xu Feng is only a 16-year-old child. In the face of major events, he is far less calm than Zhao long.


    For three days in a row, Lu Zhou and his family were constantly surveying, but no trace was found. But there are more and more people in this mountain range.


    "Just you two hairy children, still want a share?"


    Five ferocious people came to Xu Feng and Zhao Long''s eyes with a look of disdain. It was a rough man with a big bald head and a long scar on his face. He looked even more ferocious!


    "Get out!"


    There is no mind to talk nonsense with them. In the past three days, the Yuanjing vein has not made any progress, which makes Xu Feng''s calm heart feel a little anxious.


    "Hey, the boy has a personality. I let you know what cruelty is!"


    At the command of scar man, the four younger brothers behind him moved. Without exception, they were all the strength in the early days of Wuyuan territory. They were also very strong for a group of robbers.


    The four younger brothers shouted and all rushed to Zhao long standing behind them, while Xu Feng left it to scar man! Those who annoy the boss, of course, should leave it to the boss. This is the rule!


    Xu Feng laughed in his heart. These little brothers are so stupid that they dare to provoke Zhao long. But Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He could take advantage of this opportunity to see Zhao Long''s strength.


    Scar man looked at Xu Feng with fierce eyes. Yuan Li rolled and shouted wildly: "boy, don''t say I bullied you in the netherworld. No one has provoked me for a long time!"

 Chapter 154

    These bandits hold that they have good strength and are unwilling to invest in others'' doors. They are bound by various rules. Many practitioners form teams outside to do burning, killing and plundering.


    "That''s because you didn''t meet your grandpa earlier!"


    To deal with these people, we should fight violence with violence. Xu Feng has sharp teeth and keeps taking advantage of scar man. His hands are really unambiguous. Canglang seven fold first style, and Canglang one fold has been photographed towards scar man!


    "Is this strength? I''ll let you know what grandpa is!"


    The power of Canglang Yiduo is really not very strong. His strength lies in Canglang Qiduo. The scar man didn''t blink back. He shouted loudly in his mouth. With complex fingerprints on his hands, he turned into a huge hungry wolf from behind him, and tore up a stack of waves of Xu Feng in an instant.


    The body shape of the hungry wolf did not stop, just like the real hungry wolf bared its teeth, and the cold light in its eyes rushed at Xu Feng.


    "Ha ha, you are honored to die under my legend of hungry wolf!"


    Scar man''s face is more effective. This move is his famous stunt for a long time. Many enemies were killed by hungry wolves. Xu Feng''s fledgling calf is simply vulnerable in the eyes of scar man.


    Ignoring scar man''s nonsense, Xu Feng''s five fingers had a faint sound of thunder, ten fingers came out together, Yuan Li was constantly instilled in his hands, and the flame finger had been shot out, playing boxing and hitting the hungry wolf.


    The hungry wolf was like a virtual shadow of essence, which faded quickly with the naked eye, and finally dissipated an inch in front of Xu Feng, even Xu Feng''s sleeves!


    The happy color on the scar man''s face has not dissipated. He has stood on the spot, his eyes staring round, and his mouth is so surprised that he can plug a big egg!


    "How can this happen? The legend of hungry wolf is the martial arts of the Yellow level!"


    Although it was the middle stage of Wuyuan territory, Xu Feng dissolved his legend of hungry wolf with his hands and feet, which made scar man''s heart churn and couldn''t calm down for a long time!


    "What did you just say?"


    Xu Feng stopped and looked at scar man''s eyes.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent, boy. I''ll show you the strength of your grandfather!"


    Recovering from the shock, scar man stared at Xu Feng fiercely and dared to laugh at himself in front of his little brother. This feeling is an insult!


    "Sky fire ten slaps!"


    With a loud drink, the scar man kept waving his hands and fluctuating with a strong yuan force. In an instant, he took ten palms. Each palm contained a raging fire and was going to bury Xu Feng in the sea of fire!


    "Seven waves, the fifth!"


    Scar man''s sky fire slaps are full of momentum, but Xu Feng is completely confident and resists hard. But there was no need at all. He had to face the two armies of Lu family and Zhou family. He didn''t need to be hurt unnecessarily.


    Measuring the damage, Xu Feng beat out the seventh and fifth stack of Canglang waves. Two opposing martial arts collide in midair. Fire can evaporate water. At the same time, water can also be poured to extinguish the fire. The power of Canglang seven fold is obviously a little stronger than that of Tianhuo ten slaps. The Tianhuo continues to dim and finally goes out. The fifth fold of Canglang seven fold just offsets scar man''s Tianhuo ten slaps.


    "Now get out! I can spare your life!"


    Xu Feng didn''t make trouble, but he was not afraid of things. He didn''t want to kill more evils. He gave the last advice.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it!"


    After seeing Xu Feng''s strength, scar man had a heart of retreat. However, Xu Feng rolled out all his anger and made him lose his reason!


    A beast roared, and the scar man''s eyes had turned red. It was the angry cry of the beast. Scar man took out the machete behind him and attacked Xu Feng. He couldn''t fight martial arts. He wanted to defeat Xu Feng physically.


    "Never repent!"


    Xu Feng sighed softly. This man is really dead. Only he knows how strong his body is. Countless tiger bone pills are piled up. Is it comparable to people who even lack tiger bone pills?


    In terms of body shape, Xu Feng is not dominant. The muscles on scar man''s body bulge and are full of a sense of strength. Xu Feng, with a slim body, is completely a bullied whisper. As long as scar man works hard, he can twist Xu Feng''s small neck!


    Scar man came to Xu Feng''s eyes. The machete opened and closed. He was powerful in his hands. Each knife can cut the huge trees around him. However, Xu Feng concentrated and was not affected by the shadow of the knife. As the ghost moves, his body constantly avoids the fatal chopping of the knife, making the scar man''s big knife empty, making the scar man feel like hitting on cotton.


    Seeing the opportunity, Xu Feng stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the blade of scar man in his hand. No matter how hard scar man tried, he couldn''t move at all! Gently let go, scar man''s center of gravity was unstable and fell back.


    "Whether to fight or not!"


    Xu Feng is also bored. He has been here for a few days and has made no progress. He thinks about playing with these people. Who knows that scar man is getting more and more on top. If he cuts those knives just now, his body will be divided into two parts.


    Look at the four younger brothers. They have already been beaten to the ground by Zhao long. They all broke the bones of their hands or feet. They have lost their mobility. One younger brother has fainted in pain.


    The scar man is gone. There is no more ferocity. This time, they kicked on the iron plate.


    "Thank you for not killing the two heroes!"


    Scar man bowed slightly. If he still can''t see the situation clearly, he is a fool. Holding a few younger brothers, he gradually left.


    "It''s a guy who values friendship!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart that a local ruffian and hooligan who eats Jianghu food in the wasteland can not abandon his brother. Many brothers in their family kill each other.


    Xu Feng is one of the victims.


    "Wait!"


    Call the scar men who are about to leave, and make the scar man''s face flustered again. He thinks Xu Feng has changed his mind and wants to kill them!


    "Please help me. If there is any movement in this Yuanjing vein, you can come and inform us!"


    "No problem. If there''s nothing wrong, hero, we''ll go first."


    Scar man promised readily, and Xu Feng didn''t keep him. If he wanted to kill them, he wouldn''t fight them for so long. The human demon once told him not to let him make too many killing sins, otherwise, he will only turn into a demon and fall into the demon world of Fudu town and be suppressed for endless years.


    "Will they promise?"


    With a straw core in his mouth, Zhao Long said lazily. He doubted the credibility of these people.


    The corner of his mouth picked slightly and looked at the direction of scar man''s departure. Xu Feng said confidently, "they will!"


    At this time, scar man and his party had left a few hundred meters away from Xu Feng and determined that Xu Feng didn''t follow up. A camphor mouse eye''s subordinate complained to scar man: "brother, they beat us like this. Why should we promise them?"


    When the scar man heard the speech, he threw him to the ground, which made his broken hand ache again.


    "Are you stupid!"


    The scar man shouted, and his face became fierce again!


    "I see, brother, you are an expedient measure. We agreed to his request, so they won''t kill us. Brother, you are so smart."


    Another subordinate suddenly realized that he realized the pains of scar man and flattered scar man without showing any trace.


    "It''s your plan!" If they weren''t his men, scar man would have taken a machete and cut off their heads.


    Scar man continued: "this Yuanjing vein is not only watched by us, but also by many powerful people. Depending on us, it may just be the role of cannon fodder. You have seen the strength of the two young people just now. Maybe we can get a lot of benefits with them."


    Thinking of Zhao Long''s strength, the four of them besieged him. Leng didn''t touch his sleeves, but he was broken. The four men couldn''t help feeling cold again.


    "Big brother, wise!"


    This time, the four people spoke with one voice and secretly admired scar man in their hearts. The image of scar man became more magnificent in their hearts!


    Xu Feng''s location attracted many practitioners because of the fight. Naturally, Xu Feng didn''t want to be the target of public criticism. He and Zhao long found a place in the nearby mountains and resettled.


    That night, people at the foot of the mountain heard a cry of surprise!


    "I found it! It''s Yuanjing!"


    A soldier in Zhou''s armor cheered loudly because he found Yuan Jing and his face was red with excitement.


    "Excited about what!"


    An old man came over and yelled in a low voice. Now there are many people around the mountain.


    Take the stone from the soldier''s hand, and the old man''s hand is shaking constantly, which proves that his heart is also very excited.


    After careful study, the stone is transparent. In addition to the green light flowing inside the stone, it also carries black spots. However, it is no different from the Yuanjing sold in Tianji building, which proves that it is a genuine Yuanjing.


    "Come on, come on, tell the owner, take the news back nonstop, and let the family send more people!"


    Once the Yuanjing ore vein is found, it will set off a bloody storm, and what they have to do now is to stop the action on their hands and guard the ore vein with all their strength until the family sends reinforcements.


    The old man lived for a long time and saw the problem very thoroughly. Then he sent out some of the most powerful bodyguards and brought the news back to Xuanfeng city.


    In the mountains, many people have been moved by the wind!

 Chapter 155

    Xu Feng and Zhao Long knew about the discovery of Yuanjing vein at the first time, but they had no impulse, because the gun hit the first bird, and Xu Feng is now a thorn in the eye of the Lu family. At this time, he jumped out and undoubtedly became the target of the Lu family. They will kill Xu Feng first!


    Sure enough, as soon as the messengers of the two families went out, many people approached the old man''s direction together. Under the count, there were hundreds of people! These are just some thugs, which can''t pose any threat to the Lu and Zhou families at all. And the number of people hidden in the mountains is unknown. Those are the real enemies they have to face!


    "We have a share in meeting. We should also get some of this Yuanjing vein!"


    "That is, the essence of heaven and earth, what are your exclusive interests?"


    "I hope your big family understand the truth and don''t have unpleasant things!"


    The mob kept shouting, and many people followed it. Their eyes were full of fanaticism. No matter who, as long as they are practitioners, Yuanjing has a fatal temptation to them. Because in this world, only strength is the king!


    But the old man didn''t buy it and wasn''t afraid of these mobs. His momentum kept coming out and directly overwhelmed the group of people in front of him. All the men were angry and shouted, "I see who dares to step forward!"


    The powerful momentum radiated out. This thin old man Lianrong turned out to be a little perfect state in the Wuyuan realm. He couldn''t help but let these thugs lag at the foot!


    But soon, someone was making a fuss here!


    "There are only a few of them, I don''t believe we can''t kill them!"


    A voice shouted loudly, trying to mobilize the emotions of many people. The old man''s eyes soared, and instantly locked all his spiritual power on the martial artist. Yuan Li rolled, and a palm print with a faint golden light hit the martial artist and directly passed through his body!


    The martial artist''s eyes were wide and round. As soon as his body was soft, he had fallen to the ground. His internal organs were all broken under the power of the palm print.


    "Those who offend Xuanfeng City family, die!"


    The clothes on the old man were windless, and the dignified voice spread all over the mountain.


    But this time, the thugs didn''t buy it. The death of the martial artist completely stimulated the blood in their hearts. Everyone screamed. The yuan force on their body rolled, and all kinds of martial arts flew out of their hands!


    There are tower shaped, fire shaped and tiger shaped. They are full of patterns and roll up the bodyguards of Lu Zhou and Zhou. For a moment, the scene became extremely chaotic.


    However, the bodyguards of Lu Zhou''s and Zhou''s families are not ordinary people. They use all their skills and all kinds of martial arts to constantly resist the siege of many people. Although they seem to be a little downwind, they did not break their defense.


    There are five old people in the Yuanjing vein. At the moment, the yuan force in their bodies is rolling. Without exception, they are all in the small and perfect state of Wuyuan territory.


    They have profound skills. Every time they clap a palm or wield a knife, several people will be swept to the ground and sprayed with blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has become a tragic battlefield.


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food!"


    Xu Feng, standing in the distance, couldn''t help sighing that these people were too crazy. He knew that the strength of the old man was unfathomable, but he still flocked to it. He really thought he could come to this Yuanjing vein.


    "In this world, who doesn''t want to be strong and dominate one side?"


    When Zhao Long said this, his eyes floated to the distance, as if he had something to point to.


    "Great Xia, two great Xia, the Yuanjing vein has been discovered. Now many people are fighting there."


    The speaker was scar man. At the moment, he took his four younger brothers and hurriedly reported the following situation to Xu Feng.


    "It''s really coming..."


    Zhao Long grumbled discontentedly. Xu Feng said they would come back. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was really right. He was like a child who lost a bet.


    "I see."


    Xu Feng smiled and signaled that they could step down. But scar man looked hesitant and hesitated to say anything, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Two heroes, we have an unkind request. I wonder if you can agree?"


    Summoned up his courage, scar man hesitated for a long time and finally said his purpose.


    Although Xu Feng is not an old man, his heart is like a mirror. Scar man''s mind can''t hide from him.


    "I know what you want. You catch up and kill the messengers of Lu Zhou''s two families, and I can cooperate with you!"


    This is Xu Feng''s condition. It''s not so harsh. Scar man immediately agreed to come down, speed up his whole body, and fly away in the direction of Xuanfeng city!


    Zhao Long doesn''t understand. Now the Yuanjing vein has just been discovered and hasn''t been really mined. Why did Xu Feng kill the messenger?


    But Xu Feng didn''t analyze it. He picked his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhao long, you can look at the play at ease!"


    "Stop!"


    After receiving Xu Feng''s order, scar man didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He rushed in front of the messenger and drank them. At the same time, in the middle of Wuyuan territory, the speed of scar man and his party was not much faster, but they knew the mountains like the back of their hands, took the path and easily blocked in front of the messenger.


    There were three messengers. Seeing that no one appeared suddenly, the scar man couldn''t help stopping.


    "Who dares to stop Lu''s bodyguard!"


    "Who dares to stop the guards of the Zhou family!"


    After seeing clearly that the visitor was from Tianyuan territory, the three messengers looked at each other and shouted in unison.


    As the big families of Xuanfeng City, the Lu and Zhou families are very famous hundreds of miles outside Xuanfeng City, including many bandit gangs, which are the peripheral forces of the Lu and Zhou families!


    "Your grandpa me!"


    Scar man''s machete has been horizontal in front of his chest and said in a low voice. Although they are a small group outside Xuanfeng City, they can''t bear to see those colleagues supported by family forces for a long time. Now they will not give them a good face when they meet two messengers.


    In other words, although scar man is a robber, he has his own principles. He only robs and does not kill, only robs the rich, and does not take advantage of the poor. Among the bandit gangs mixed with good and bad people, they are also more benevolent and righteous robbers.


    "Bold! Get out of the way quickly, or..."


    Before the messenger finished, scar man interrupted them.


    "How else? Call your master to destroy me! Brothers, go!"


    It''s better to start first. Scar man''s machete turns into a dragon at sea, gives out a dragon howling sound, rolls towards the messenger and brings bursts of smoke and sand.


    However, he can be a bodyguard in the Lu and Zhou Dynasties and is sent to investigate the Yuanjing vein. Where can he be an ordinary person. Their hands kept flying. In Yuanli''s refined alcohol, they were obviously better than scar man.


    "Boundless misery!"


    A messenger shouted, and a strange space was formed around him. When the Jiaolong of the scar man entered this space, the speed obviously slowed down. If he fell into the mud, he fell deeper and deeper. Finally, he turned into the messenger''s strength and was absorbed by him.


    "A little strength!"


    A few days ago, scar man was severely educated by Xu Feng. He has more or less accumulated some anger in his heart. At the moment, seeing that the strength of the messenger is equal to that of him, he has this feeling of excitement in his eyes.


    "Hum, did I bully the guards of the Lu family at will?"


    It turned out that the messenger was the bodyguard of the Lu family. At the moment, he told himself that he wanted several "lengtouqing" to retreat in the face of difficulties. The Yuanjing vein was delayed, and their lives could not be saved!


    "Lu, are you a head!"


    However, what scar man doesn''t eat is this set. He jumped and the man has come to the messenger. The bondage of space is only for his martial arts. As for people, they are not affected at all.


    The machete struck down and took the head of the Lu family guard.


    If Xu Feng sees this scene at the moment, he must be excited to pat his thighs and constantly cheer for the scar man. For the Lu family, he is going to beat him hard!


    The guards of the Lu family took strange steps at their feet. As soon as they were in the wrong shape, they escaped the attack of the scar man. Keep your body steady, and your feet are as steady as a rock. Lift your feet and kick the scar man''s stomach!


    "Now go back, my Lu family will let bygones be bygones!"


    With heavy responsibilities, the Lu family bodyguard was very anxious. After giving scar man a threat, he wanted to scare him away!


    "Rotten pride!"


    The scar man turned his mouth and his eyes were full of disdain. At best, these people are just Lu''s running dogs!


    No longer speak, the empty shadow of the hungry wolf gradually becomes solid behind the scar man. The legend of the hungry wolf reappears, which is more ferocious than when facing Xu Feng.


    "Go!"


    With a loud cry, the hungry wolf turned into the king of the jungle. The smell of fierce animals came to his face, which shook the guards who had been on the battlefield for a long time!


    Although Xu Feng can easily resist the attack of hungry wolves, these bodyguards are not necessary. The hungry wolf was very fast and white, like a streamer. In the twinkling of an eye, he had knocked the Lu family guard to the ground. With his mouth full of ferocious fangs, he tore off a piece of bloody meat on the right shoulder of the Lu family guard.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain made the guards of the Lu family scream and resound through the sky.


    But it even stimulated the beast of the hungry wolf. It seemed that it was not enough. Its sharp claws kept scratching on the guards of the Lu family. Every time, it shed shocking wounds on him. Every bite took away large pieces of flesh and blood from him, and all his bones were exposed outside!


    "Help... Help me!"


    Lu''s bodyguard had completely put away his high appearance and kept asking his two companions for help. The other two bodyguards were entangled by the four men of scar man, and there was no more rain to help the Lu family bodyguard.


    In this way, under the sharp teeth of the hungry wolf, the guards of the Lu family watched their bones and flesh separate gradually before they died gradually!

 Chapter 156

    Looking at the remaining two bodyguards, without exception, they are all bodyguards of the Zhou family. Although they are at a disadvantage, they are under the siege of four people. They attack and defend one by one and fight back and forth.


    In fact, they could save Lu''s bodyguard, but they didn''t!


    Although the marriage between Lu Li and Zhou Tengfei has long been settled, the two big families compete with each other after all. Now that the Lu family bodyguard is dead, the news of the discovery of the Yuanjing vein will not be brought to the Lu family. At that time, as long as the news is brought back to the Zhou family, the owner of the Zhou family will naturally know the advantages and disadvantages. Maybe they will make a great contribution.


    After the hungry wolf tore off the guards of the Lu family, it attacked the two guards of the Zhou family. The legend of the hungry wolf is worthy of scar man''s housekeeping skills. As soon as the hungry wolf joined the battle group, the two bodyguards of the Zhou family became in danger. They had to face both the attack of the hungry wolf and the martial arts of the four robbers at any time.


    "Go!"


    When they looked at each other, they understood what they were thinking. They burst out a powerful breath, which is much stronger than the strength of Lu''s bodyguard!


    As soon as their feet shook, they jumped up and adjusted to seven or eight meters high. With inertia, they kept making various complex fingerprints. One turned into a gorgeous purple glass tower and suppressed it downward, while the other turned into a towering mountain and smashed it down!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Needless to say, scar man, the other four people also understand the power of martial arts in front of them and dare not delay. They have already mentioned the fastest speed and dodged to a safe area!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the four people flashed away, the two powerful martial arts made a huge sound on the ground, shot down bursts of dust and hit a huge pit with a radius of two meters on the ground!


    However, the two bodyguards of the Zhou family did not dare to stay. They showed the fastest speed. They were instilled with Yuan force on their legs, and they had escaped a kilometer away in the twinkling of an eye!


    "No!"


    Scar man realized that it was bad and wanted to find two bodyguards. He had disappeared!


    "Drag this man''s body back to work!"


    If you want to cooperate with Xu Feng, you should naturally show due sincerity. Although you ran two times, you still follow the process!


    "Two heroes, I don''t work hard, and two have escaped!"


    The body is still in front of Xu Feng, and the scar man''s face is full of shame. This is the task given by Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng chooses not to cooperate with them, it is reasonable.


    Xu Feng carefully observed the corpse on the ground. There was no intact place on his body. His clothes were broken, but he could vaguely recognize that the word on his armor was Lu!


    "Is this Lu''s bodyguard?"


    Although seeing him wearing Lu''s armor, Xu Feng still wants to confirm it again. If so, things will become more interesting.


    "Yes, the little boy of the Lu family scares me with the name of the Lu family, but he doesn''t look who I am. I''ll do it..."


    The scar man talked freely and boasted about his strength. His face was full of pride!


    "What about the other two?"


    "The other two saw that they couldn''t beat us, so they let them run away. I think those two men were the guards of the Zhou family. They could have saved the guards of the Lu family, but they didn''t do it."


    Scar man has lived in the mountains and forests for a long time, but it does not mean that he is not familiar with the game between these forces. It is because he is too familiar that he will leave Xuanfeng city and occupy the mountain here!


    "Good, great!"


    Xu Feng''s excited landlord the scar man, who inadvertently helped him further worsen the situation of Yuanjing vein, which made Xu Feng more confident about this trip!


    "They are not as monolithic as they appear. As long as there is a conflict of interest, they will collapse in an instant."


    Xu Feng can already expect what will happen next. All they have to do is wait here and wait for the successful mining of Yuanjing vein.


    In the battlefield of the ore vein below, countless bodies, many broken limbs, and people who are not dead are crying. The unknown old man has no mercy. Human life is like grass mustard in their eyes. Several large-scale martial arts are constantly sent out from their hands to clean up these people and turn them into ashes.


    "Continue to defend. If anyone dares to come again, there will be no amnesty!"


    When the old man finished, he sat on the ground like an old monk. They should keep their state at the peak, otherwise, this meta crystal vein is likely to fall at any time!


    Not surprisingly, many people came to the vein with the idea of Yuanjing vein and shouted for a share. But these people, without exception, were all killed by the old man with the potential of thunder, and finally turned into a handful of nourishment in the mountains, moistening the earth!


    If the old man had not burned the blood and bodies of these people with martial arts, it would have been a scene of human purgatory.


    The scar man in the distance saw this scene in his eyes and was surprised in his heart. If he didn''t choose to cooperate with Xu Feng, he had become one of the countless dead at the moment. The five of them will not have any chance to resist in front of the little perfect master in Wuyuan territory!


    The next day, at dawn, a group of soldiers wearing Zhou''s armor entered the mountains and came to the Yuanjing vein. The leader was a middle-aged man with shining eyes. At a glance, he knew that he was an extraordinary generation, and the two messengers who escaped yesterday led the way!


    Seeing the army of the Zhou family coming, some people are happy and others are worried. The soldiers and elders of the Zhou family who are happy have gone through many battles. Although Yuanli has enough support from pills, his mental strength has already been overdrawn.


    Many people are worried. It is more difficult for the green heroes to know that the Zhou family army has come. They have no chance. With a slight sigh, they leave. Others settle down around the mountains and are reluctant to leave.


    There are also Lu''s soldiers and two old people. They only see Zhou''s soldiers, but they don''t see Lu''s soldiers.


    "Elder Zhou, the Zhou family is really fast. I don''t know if I can see the Lu family on the road?"


    An old man came forward and asked, even with a trace of doubt in his tone!


    Elder Zhou''s name is Zhou Fuyuan. He is the youngest of the five elders of the Zhou family, but his strength should not be underestimated. Otherwise, he could not be so young and become an elder.


    After a long game in the mall, how can Zhou Fuyuan not hear the meaning of the old Lu family?


    "Deacon Lu, what do you mean? Will my Zhou family still attack your Lu family''s messenger?"


    Zhou Fuyuan glanced at deacon Lu and said faintly. Although the words were calm, Deacon Lu heard the smell of dissatisfaction.


    "Then why did they leave together, but did not return together?"


    Deacon Lu is aggressive. Everyone in each family has to strive for the greatest interests for his family. In this situation, Deacon Lu has to think that it was the Zhou family who secretly moved their hands and feet.


    "You''ll have to ask them."


    Zhou Fuyuan''s position is higher than that of Deacon Lu. He naturally has the dignity of the superior. He points to two bodyguards and asks them to explain in public.


    The two bodyguards did not hide anything and told what happened yesterday. However, the process of things was exaggerated countless times by them. They said that the strength of scar man was strong. They tried their best to rescue them, and finally they were beaten and fled.


    "Hum!"


    Deacon Lu snorted coldly. Naturally, he would not believe what the two bodyguards said, but he knew his messenger. I''m afraid it''s difficult to return to Lu''s house.


    "It seems that we must go in person!"


    It has been understood that it is useless to stay here. Deacon Lu summoned all Lu''s soldiers and wanted to return to Lu''s house in person.


    "Deacon Lu, I think you''d better mine here with us."


    Zhou Fuyuan didn''t have to do it at all. The soldiers behind him had surrounded the Lu family and pulled out their swords and crossbows.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Zhou?"


    At this stage, Deacon Lu is naturally not a fool. This week, he wants to block the news and monopolize the Yuanjing ore vein!


    "Hehe, Deacon Lu, don''t be angry. I just think you have worked hard to guard this Yuanjing vein for too long. I want you to have a rest!"


    I have to say that Zhou Fuyuan is a hypocrite and a real villain. He clearly wants to stop deacon Lu from leaving, but he still speaks so magnificently.


    "Don''t bother you!"


    Deacon Lu waved his sleeves and turned away.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, vice master Zhou''s body burst into a powerful momentum. He immediately came to the back of Deacon Lu. A palm knife hit the acupoints on his neck, and Deacon Lu fainted!


    "Carry him away."


    Deacon Lu was under house arrest and other soldiers were arrested. The news will not reach the Lu family at all.


    Xu Feng saw scenes in his eyes and was happy in his heart. He was very happy to see the dog biting the dog.


    In particular, the Lu family has always wanted to kill him. Now if they lose the Yuanjing vein, their strength will be greatly lagged behind by the Zhou family. At that time, the Lu family''s power will naturally collapse!


    Take advantage of the fish!


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, this move is really wonderful, but one day, you won''t use the trick in your heart against me, will you?"


    Zhao Long saw through Xu Feng''s plot and had to lament Xu Feng''s wit. At the same time, he also said his worries.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, don''t think so. I''m just doing this to strive for our best interests."


    To treat the enemy, Xu Feng can incarnate into a Shura and treat benefactors. Xu Feng can go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot for them and treat friends. Xu Feng is even more open-minded and treats others with a sincere heart.

 Chapter 157

    Xu Feng has benefited from Zhao long and believes that Zhao long will not be his enemy. Although they have little conversation, Xu Feng believes that after time, Zhao long will believe in him.


    "The contradiction between the Lu family and the Zhou family has not been stimulated. They need a powerful medicine!"


    If you imprison deacon Lu and the soldiers of the Lu family, you can only temporarily not send the news back to the Lu family. When the Yuanjing vein is mined, the Lu family will probably share some, but it will not affect their relationship.


    "What are you going to do?"


    After Zhao Long entered Ziyang wudaoyuan, he became addicted to drinking. For playing tricks, he was far less active than Xu Feng.


    "If the soldiers of the Lu family die under the master of the Zhou family..."


    Since the Zhou family''s position is not firm, Xu Feng decided to help them.


    Xu Feng assigned scar man to guard the wind three kilometers away from Yuanjing vein. If he found the Lu family, he would come back and report immediately. There was no movement for several days.


    As for the Yuanjing vein, the Zhou family has taken the lead in digging out a long tunnel. In the distance, Xu Feng and Zhao long can feel a faint smell of Yuanli in the air. After smelling it, people feel comfortable.


    "Zhou Fuyuan, you beast, want to swallow the Yuanjing vein alone. I tell you, my Lu family will not stop here..."


    Since he woke up from a coma, Deacon Lu yelled and strongly condemned the Zhou family''s behavior, and his voice became hoarse.


    "Noisy!"


    Facing deacon Lu''s incessant chatter, Zhou Fuyuan had no choice but to order the bodyguard to seal deacon Lu''s mouth so that he could only make a "whine" sound.


    Since deacon Lu was controlled, the people of the Zhou family tied them up with a special kind of binding rope to seal their Dantian, so that they could no longer urge Yuan Li. Deacon Lu and those Lu family bodyguards are now ordinary people!


    On that night, the scar man who was three miles away returned and said that the Lu family came with a team of people.


    "God help me!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed and knew that this was a good opportunity to do things. Counting the time, he got a dagger from the scar man. Xu Feng displayed the ghost dance in the dark of the mountains and walked in the direction of the landing deacon.


    Kill the soldiers of the Lu family, leave the people of the Zhou family speechless, and further strengthen their contradictions. This is Xu Feng''s plan!


    The ghost dance is completely integrated into heaven and earth. The breath of heaven and earth rotates wildly in his limbs and bones, which makes the best hiding for Xu Feng''s killing in the dark night.


    When the ghost moved, Xu Feng came to the guards who were imprisoned in an instant. The knife stabbed them in the heart and took their lives away in an instant. Those bodyguards, before they could see Xu Feng clearly, had fallen to the ground and completely lost their vitality.


    Deacon Lu, looking at Xu Feng''s figure constantly interspersed among the guards, stared round and full of fear. But because his mouth was sealed, he couldn''t make any sound.


    When Xu Feng came to him, he finally saw clearly that the visitor was Xu Feng, who was listed in the No. 1 death list in the family, and he really smelled the smell of death.


    In the serious of Xu Feng, they were already a corpse, so Xu Feng didn''t wear his black robe and came directly under the invisibility of ghost dance!


    "Are you surprised to see me?"


    In the ear of Deacon Lu, Xu Feng is a devil. He kills people without blinking an eye. Anyone who sees him can''t help shaking!


    "Woo woo..."


    Deacon Lu knelt down and begged for mercy. His eyes were full of begging. He didn''t panic so much in the face of Zhou Fuyuan. Now he knelt down in the face of Xu Feng!


    In the face of death, we all have a natural fear. No matter how powerful our strength is, it is not worth mentioning in the face of death!


    "What a pity! It''s too late!"


    Xu Feng has made up his mind to kill. Since he didn''t hide his face, they have been sentenced to death. Not everyone in the Lu family has a grudge against Xu Feng, but deacon Lu''s position in the Lu family is also high. Deacon Lu must be involved in hiring Shura hall to kill Xu Feng in the family!


    The dagger radiated cold light and stabbed deacon Lu in the chest and straight into his heart. Deacon Lu''s breathing stopped, and his blood was left along the dagger. Deacon Lu died with frightened eyes. A small and perfect strong man in Wuyuan territory died in such a humiliating way!


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The smell of blood has rippled in the night sky and will be found soon.


    "It''s almost time!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t stay. At this time, there is nothing for him. Next, he needs to sit quietly and watch the tiger fight, so he can achieve the greatest interests.


    "No, Lord Zhou, all the Lu people are dead!"


    A bodyguard of the Zhou family looked flustered and reported the death of the landing deacon to Zhou Fuyuan!


    "What! How!"


    Although Zhou Fuyuan put deacon Lu under house arrest, he did not kill him at all. If the Lu family found that their deacon died in their territory, it would be unclear if they jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Bury the body quickly and don''t be found!"


    Zhou Fuyuan was very cool headed and thought of Countermeasures in an instant. As long as the Lu family didn''t find it, they could postpone saying that when they came to the Yuanjing vein, Deacon Lu had disappeared.


    "Yes!"


    The soldier just wanted to turn around and clean up the body, but Lu''s army had arrived!


    "What about deacon Lu? Why do you hide the information about the discovery of Yuanjing vein? Do you know what this means?"


    It was Lu Shun who spoke. This time the Lu family got the news slowly for a few days. Lu Yifu specially sent Lu Shun. Behind him, there were three or four hundred bodyguards, all of whom were elite soldiers of the Lu family.


    As soon as he arrived, Lu Shunfeng was on fire. He was about to summon deacon Lu to scan the crowd and look for the figure of the landing deacon!


    "Don''t worry, chief Lu. We haven''t seen deacon Lu either."


    As a last resort, Zhou Fuyuan only had the cheek to say.


    "Haven''t you seen? Hum, Lord Zhou, I heard that you killed the messenger of the Lu family and put me under house arrest, Deacon Lu of the Lu family!"


    As one of the two giants of Xuanfeng City, the Lu family can''t hide these things from their eyes. The Zhou family deliberately concealed it just to get more benefits. Now, Deacon Lu died under the guard of his bodyguard, which made Zhou Fuyuan feel bitter.


    "Tell me where to imprison deacon Lu. If deacon Lu is not handed over, I don''t need to mine this Yuanjing vein!"


    Lu Shun''s domineering manner is completely for the sake of Deacon Lu. In fact, his current strength represents that he can share more interests in the future!


    "This... Is not that I don''t want elder Lu to see, but that there are some special situations."


    Zhou Fuyuan knew he was wrong and didn''t speak as hard as deacon Lu.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Shun, an old and refined man, immediately realized that things were wrong. Yuan Li kept emanating from him and scanned the area. Soon, Lu Shun found the bloody smell in the air and the Deacon Lu and the Lu family guard lying on the ground!


    "You... Vice family leader Zhou, you killed deacon Lu!"


    Although the Zhou family usually suppressed the Lu family a little in Xuanfeng City, it was tacitly understood that killing the Lu family''s deacon this time was a naked slap in the face!


    Lu Shun''s men and women were angry, pointing to Zhou Fuyuan''s nose and yelling.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be insincere. My Zhou family cooperates with the Lu family to mine Yuanjing vein. How can I start with your Lu family?"


    As the deputy head of the Zhou family, when was Zhou Fuyuan scolded by someone pointing to his nose in front of him? His anger surged up. He completely forgot that deacon Lu died under his house arrest!


    "Hum, who doesn''t know that your Zhou family wants to be dominant and secretly want to be hands and feet, who knows?"


    The essence in Lu Shun''s eyes kept flashing, and the yuan power of his whole body had been mobilized. As long as Zhou Fuyuan disagreed with him, he would start to fight.


    "When will our Zhou family use this dirty means!"


    Zhou Fuyuan did not give in. Facing Lu Shun''s eyes, he looked at each other. In the center of them, there was a faint flash of lightning and a strong spark.


    Both of them are in the great perfection stage of Wuyuan territory, and neither of them is willing to take the initiative to show weakness, because they represent not only their own, but also the family behind them.


    "What about killing my Lu Jiaxin envoy and blocking the Yuanjing vein?"


    Lu Shun pushed Zhou Fuyuan hard step by step, but he had no reason to explain clearly!


    "Will I kill old Lu when he comes to the Yuanjing vein? With the wisdom of elder Lu, I''m afraid I will know that someone around me is not so stupid?"


    Zhou Fuyuan would never admit that deacon Lu''s death was related to them, and in fact, it was the same.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Shun knew it was useless to go on. His strength had been mobilized and he punched Zhou Fuyuan. If you don''t get face back today, the 300 bodyguards behind him will not be loyal to the Lu family in the future.


    Who wants to take refuge in a family that doesn''t even care about their death?


    Moreover, there are so many Wuyuan territories in Xuanfeng city in the middle period, but few can reach the small perfection and great perfection of Wuyuan territory. Now, in just a few days, it has damaged a strong person of small perfection of Wuyuan territory, which really makes the Lu family lose a lot.


    Looking at the quarrel between the two teams at the bottom of the mountain, Xu Feng stood on the treetop, leisurely, all this seemed to have nothing to do with him. Xu Feng''s mind and spirit have been devoted to experiencing the changes of the breath of heaven and earth, and further strengthen the cultivation of the breath of heaven and earth.


    Every moment, Xu Feng will not give up his pursuit of strength!

 Chapter 158

    "Unreasonable!"


    Zhou Fuyuan gave a big shout and faced Lu Shun''s fist. Zhou Fuyuan was also an expert in Wuyuan territory. In the fight with Lu Shun, there was a lot of banging. Both of them adopted the most powerful and rigid fighting method!


    "Your Zhou family deceives people too much!"


    Lu Shun''s eyes were red, and the yuan force in his body was boundless. A pair of fists were like giant hammers. The power contained in each fist was extremely overbearing. Even if Zhou Fuyuan had the same strength as him, he was forced to retreat step by step under Lu Shun''s attack.


    "Sword in sleeve!"


    As soon as Zhou Fuyuan put on his sleeves, two thin swords condensed by Yuan Li flew out of his sleeves, reaching Lu Shun''s chest and Dantian. The thin sword is like the essence. It emits cold light in the night sky. It is like a meteor. Its speed is incredible.


    "Insidious!"


    Even famous people can see that Zhou Fuyuan wants to die. If the thin sword hits Lu Shun, both Dantian and chest will be fatal!


    As a practitioner of the great perfection of the Wuyuan realm, his reaction will not be poor. Although his body is old, he still has this strong yuan force as the support of his body. He moved a few feet and arched his body back, skillfully avoiding the attack of the thin sword. His hands kept dancing back and forth. The two thin swords stopped the forward momentum, turned into Lu Shun''s attack means, turned back and attacked Zhou Fuyuan.


    After Lu Shun took control of Zhou Fuyuan''s fine sword, Zhou Fuyuan''s yuan force tied to the fine sword was no longer useful.


    But he didn''t panic. This is the yuan force he sent out. Although Lu Shun now controls it, he still has the ability to take it back.


    Zhou Fuyuan murmured words in his hands and didn''t stop his action. As soon as he pressed his hand forward, the thin sword became as weak as ice and water, and finally he took it all back into the Dantian.


    But Lu Shun didn''t put down the attack. He burst into a drink. The dark clouds in the sky began to become dense and block the moon. From time to time, lightning illuminated the earth. With the dull thunder, lightning was ready to go.


    "Break the sky, go!"


    Lu Shun shouted loudly. From the dark clouds above, a thigh thick lightning fell into the sky, and he could feel how strong the yuan force contained in the lightning from a distance.


    "No!"


    He knew it was bad. Zhou Fuyuan''s speed increased to the limit. First, he had to avoid the attack of lightning. However, he had no choice but to condense yuan force in front of him and turn it into a thick shield made of steel.


    "Boom!"


    "Card wipe!"


    When the lightning hit the thick shield, the thick shield immediately turned into fragments and shot out all around. Many soldiers were hit by the afterwave of the thick shield and hurt their hands and feet. What''s more, their heads were cut off and their bodies were separated!


    Yuan Li''s thick shield was hit, and Zhou Fuyuan didn''t feel well. His Yuan Li was far and continuously output to resist the violent force of lightning. Even if he tried his best, he was pushed more than ten meters away by lightning. The remaining power was directly poured into his body!


    "Ah!"


    Lightning belongs to the domineering martial arts. Zhou Fuyuan''s yuan force has fallen on the yuan force thick shield. At the moment, lightning is baptising his body, making him tremble involuntarily and kneel on the ground.


    If Lu Shun wants to kill Zhou Fuyuan, he only needs a simple martial arts to kill him. However, if he does this, the Lu family and the Zhou family will turn over completely. It is very likely that the Yuanjing vein will not be mined.


    "Next, it''s time for me to appear!"


    Therefore, Xu Feng took out his black robe and mask from the storage ring and hid his body in the night again. Even under the great masters of Wuyuan realm, they can''t find out. This is the domineering place of ghost dance.


    Soon, Xu Feng came to the back of Master Lu. The breath of heaven and earth was instilled into the dagger, and the shape of the dagger disappeared completely. Xu Feng took the dagger out of his arms.


    "Unfortunately, you are doomed to die tonight!"


    Xu Feng didn''t bear it at all. The Zhou family and the Lu family wanted to kill him. He just fought back the best for himself.


    The dagger broke through the air and directly penetrated Zhou Fuyuan''s chest. Zhou Fuyuan felt dangerous and wanted to escape. The dagger had been hung on his chest!


    "Er..."


    Zhou Fuyuan looked incredible. Although he lost, he never thought Lu Shun would kill him! This is not a wise choice for the two families.


    He wanted to look back and see who the murderer was, but the yuan force in his body had dissipated everywhere and all his strength had been pulled away.


    With reluctance, Zhou Fuyuan slowly fell back. Zhou Fuyuan, deputy head of the Zhou family, is dead!


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, Lu Shun also knew that what Zhou Fuyuan said was true. Deacon Lu did not die at the hands of the Zhou family.


    But it''s too late. Xu Feng has mobilized the breath of heaven and earth again. The ghost moves and retreats to the distance in an instant! Several lightning bolts continued to fall around the Lord Zhou and returned in vain!


    "Elder Lu killed the Lord of the Zhou family! Go! Kill the soldiers of the Lu family, kill elder Lu, and avenge the Lord of the Zhou family!"


    Of course, this sentence was sent by Xu Feng. The purpose is to create chaos between Lu and Zhou! As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng mingled behind the soldiers of the Zhou family. With a powerful yuan force on his fist, he punched the Lu family guard and hit a guard. The guard vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    The goal has been achieved. Xu Feng is invisible again and returns to the mountains and Zhao Long''s side.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers of the Zhou family were crazy. When they saw someone fall in the Lu family, they all picked up their weapons and rushed forward. The battle has broken out!


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Shun fought a soldier of the Zhou family with a fist. At this time, his heart was most angry. Now the situation has been out of his control. He just wanted to be strong and get more benefits in the next Yuanjing vein. Unexpectedly, Zhou Fuyuan died in front of him.


    The murderer also created chaos among them!


    "You are so cruel¡°


    Even Zhao Long couldn''t help but tremble. Xu Feng''s serial plan turned Lu Zhou''s two families around. Now, there is a battlefield below. The wailing sound of bodyguards came from time to time. It was the scream of separation of snow and meat!


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t explain much. His purpose is to weaken the forces of Lu Zhou and his family. If he can leave more scars on them, he will be in a more favorable position in this battle!


    "Come on, it''s time for us to explore the mine!"


    The time has come. Xu Feng, Zhao long and scar man began to approach the Yuanjing vein. Of course, there are other practitioners on the road. There are as many as 200 people. When they saw the two families fighting inside, they would not give up such a good opportunity.


    "That''s great. Unexpectedly, the Lu and Zhou families fought inside, giving us a chance to enter the Yuanjing vein!"


    A monk was holding a huge hammer in his hand. A hammer pulled the soldiers away, looking excited. Among them, many people want to rely on Yuanjing to break through a small stage. The stronger the strength, the more they can break a sky in the Xuanfeng city of master yunbu!


    Xu Feng and his party hid among many practitioners and gradually approached the mineral crystal. Zhao long had no scruples and flew the bodyguard who came around. Maybe it was because he hadn''t fought for too long. His mouth kept howling with excitement, which was even more excited than when he drank.


    Xu Feng can''t. with Lu Shun, he has many scruples in his actions. He tries not to use his martial arts. He constantly collides with the guards by relying on Yuan force and body!


    "Stop!"


    Now the riot is out of control. The only thing Lu Shun can do is to hold the Yuanjing vein! But the already crazy people, who will listen to his explosive drink and stop?


    Those with low strength died long before Yuanjing vein mining. All those left are the strong ones dormant in Xuanfeng city. Now I hear that there are veins outside Xuanfeng City, and I''m walking out!


    "Hum!"


    Some people Leng hum. The unknown martial arts, with the momentum of overturning rivers and seas, photographed it and took Lu Shun''s life.


    "You dare!"


    Lu Shun drank loudly. Yuan Li turned into a flame and burned away towards a group of people in front of him. The flame broke through the nine heavy sky.


    However, Lu Shun''s counterattack aroused the group''s anger. More and more martial arts are played out from the hands of practitioners. This world forms a world of Yuan Li. The violent Yuan Li is constantly surging in this space, and then turns into the most beautiful fireworks and lights up in the air.


    Most of these 200 scattered practitioners were in the middle and late period of Wuyuan territory, and individuals reached the state of small perfection. But after all, there are many people. With Lu Shun''s realm, where can we resist!


    Deng Deng stepped back a few steps. Lu Shun''s mouth had spewed several mouthfuls of blood. His face was as white as a piece of paper!


    "Those who dare to calculate my Lu family must die!"


    At this time, Lu Shun''s eyes were wide open. As an elder of the Lu family, he had always made plans to plot against others. He had never been plotted against by others. Now not only did he suffer heavy losses, but even the murderer didn''t see clearly!


    Thinking of this, Lu Shun''s anger surged up and another mouthful of black blood spewed out!


    "He doesn''t seem to recognize the current situation!"


    Xu Feng saw Lu Shun''s every move in his eyes, but he was happy in his heart!


    After fighting with Zhou Fuyuan, Lu Shun had already consumed less than half of his yuan power. He had just sent out a range of martial arts skills, which consumed a lot of yuan power in his body. If this situation continues, Lu Shun is likely to be killed alive by these more than 200 practitioners!

 Chapter 159

    "Brothers, kill him. The Yuanjing vein is ours!"


    At the right time, Xu Feng''s cry resounded through the mountains, stirring up the enthusiasm of practitioners! Their attack became more and more cruel. Lu Shun''s ribs were broken and his face was full of blood, but he stood in front of the Yuanjing vein and blocked two hundred troops!


    "Lu''s bodyguard and Zhou''s bodyguard, stop fighting. Lu and Zhou were secretly plotted. They fought inside. They quickly returned to the family and reported the situation to the family leader. Otherwise, the Yuanjing vein will be difficult to protect!"


    With the last trace of strength, Lu Shun instilled Yuan Li in his voice, spread all over the battlefield, and slowly fell down. This is the last thing he can do.


    Lu Shun''s body has been broken, and countless yuan force martial arts are concentrated on her. His Dantian has been broken automatically because of excessive yuan force consumption. Even if he is rescued, he is useless!


    "It''s a loyal dog of the Lu family!"


    Xu Feng originally wanted to take the opportunity to kill Lu Shun, but after observing his injury, he stopped shooting. Lu Shun has no threat to him!


    Relying on wisdom, Xu Feng killed Zhou Fuyuan and abolished Lu Shun without a single soldier. In this war, Xu Feng won a preliminary victory!


    If anyone deceives me, I will punish him!


    There is no goodness in the practitioner''s world. There are only bloody killings. Only Xu Feng''s continuous resistance can survive in the Lu Zhou family with one hand covering the sky. Therefore, Xu Feng will not give up any chance, whether he becomes a Shura hall killer or grabbing Yuanjing!


    However, the killing was not completely without cost. The deaths and injuries of those practitioners were also very heavy. Some had died on the ground, and some had been beaten by Lu Shun and their limbs were broken, losing their qualification to compete for Yuanjing.


    Lu Shun had solved it, and the cultivators did not delay any longer. They all surged into the Yuanjing vein. Xu Feng didn''t follow. When everyone entered, he walked in slowly.


    Things didn''t stop. In the past, these practitioners came for their own interests. Now they entered the Yuanjing vein and saw baskets of Yuanjing loaded. Their eyes were more greedy!


    "I found these yuan crystals first. I want them. Do you have any comments?"


    A monk in a black robe with fierce eyes glanced at the monk in front of him and drank loudly. Xu Feng can''t feel the depth of the cultivator''s accomplishments, which proves his strength. He is definitely above the later stage of Wuyuan territory. Among many scattered cultivators, he is also an expert!


    "If you want to open your mouth, you can get so many yuan crystals. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense!"


    Some people in the crowd express their dissatisfaction, which is also the voice of many practitioners. To survive under Lu Shun''s attack, the goal is Yuanjing. Now Yuanjing is right in front of you. Who is willing to give in?


    "Hum!"


    The spiritual power of the black robed monk has long been locked in this narrow mine cave. Naturally, the speaker has found it.


    His figure flashed, and his speed was incredible. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to the practitioner who spoke. Take a palm out, take his chest straight, turn the palm into a claw, directly tear his clothes, pass through his body, and take out his heart directly!


    "How cruel!"


    Xu Feng was surprised in his heart. The black robed monk''s move was fatal and killed the dissenting people in an instant. More than a dozen practitioners present shouted in their hearts that it was dangerous. Fortunately, they had no impulse to stop the black robed practitioners from monopolizing Yuanjing. Otherwise, the heart in the black robed practitioners'' hands is their heart!


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, suddenly I know you a little."


    Zhao long looked at the scene in front of him and whispered in Xu Feng''s ear. He finally realized Xu Feng''s difficulty in seeking survival in the gap among many strong people. He can also understand why Xu Feng''s mind is so active.


    When people are in low strength, if they do not rely on wisdom to survive, what qualifications do they have to be strong? Even if Xu Feng is a genius, whether in martial arts or alchemy, offending the Lu family is a dead end. If Xu Feng collides head-on, Lu Shun lying outside can kill Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. Only he knew his difficulties. If he told others, others wouldn''t feel it.


    "Do you have any objections?"


    The heart in his hand was crushed, and the pressure on the black robed practitioners was also exerted. Many practitioners dared not breathe, but left one after another with unwilling eyes.


    Here is only the peripheral area. There are a lot of Yuanjing in the basket, but the quality is not as good as that in the secret place of Ziyang. Xu Feng has no nostalgia. He believes that if he continues, he will find Yuanjing with better quality.


    Walking all the way, I found the bodies of practitioners. These were the result of the struggle between practitioners for Yuanjing. The weak ones had been slaughtered, and the strong ones got the Yuanjing they dreamed of.


    Although it has only been mined for three days, because the Zhou family has been digging day and night, the ore vein has been opened for several kilometers. With the deepening, Yuanli becomes more and more rich, and the quality of Yuanjing becomes better.


    The fighting here is more cruel!


    Most of those who can come here are experts in the later period of Wuyuan territory. Naturally, no one is willing to give up. If you don''t agree, there will be a battle.


    The aftershock caused the Yuanjing on the ore vein to fall continuously, and even the whole ore vein was shaken by a trace, showing a tendency of collapse!


    "Two heroes, you see, here are the Yuanjing we collected. The quality here is much better than that outside. The yuan force contained is several times strong. I have hope to break through the middle of Tianyuan territory this time!"


    Scar man put a lot of Yuanjing in front of him, and his eyes were full of excitement. Since they entered the cave, they closely followed behind Xu Feng. At this time, seeing Yuanjing everywhere, they naturally threw themselves into the team of competition.


    "This is what you deserve. Hide these yuan crystals and don''t take more, otherwise you will only cause trouble!"


    Strong strength and taking more shows that you have the ability, but weak strength and want to take more, but it is impossible. Xu Feng understood the truth and advised a scar man.


    "You guys, put down your Yuanjing!"


    A sudden voice sounded. Following the prestige, he was a middle-aged man of about 30 years old, with an inch board head and a very bad look on his face!


    "Old man Ge, which onion are you?"


    Scar man has been living in the jungle for a long time. He is full of banditry. At the moment, he is shouted naked. Naturally, he roars with dissatisfaction.


    Even Xu Feng frowned. Those who can come here are experts. There is no need to fight for some Yuanjing. Those who really fight are those yuan crystals with a large number. In the hands of scar man, it''s less than 1% of the ground!


    "I''m stronger than you!"


    The middle-aged man shouted loudly. Yuan Li was already ready to go. He blew out a fist and turned into a huge fist shadow, trying to devour Xu Feng!


    "Arrogance!"


    Xu Feng saw that the strength of the middle-aged man was just the later stage of the Wu Yuan realm. Now, with their high cultivation, they wanted to bully wantonly in a small stage. It was really crazy!


    Xu Feng''s hands danced very fast, making people have an unreal feeling that they can''t see clearly. The prison fist made a clear sound in unison in the air and collided with the fist shadow of a middle-aged man.


    But the middle-aged man''s fist met Xu Feng''s fist, like a paper tiger. Although it was powerful, it had no effect, and gradually dispersed in the air. And all Xu Feng were unharmed!


    "Ah! How!"


    The castration of Zhen prison fist was more than enough. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the middle-aged man. Eight fists, full eight fists, all burst in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was still in shock, but his men had flown out upside down, hit the mine and made a loud noise again. And his chest was deeply sunken, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken!


    This also shows that he lost his qualification to compete in the Yuanjing ore cave!


    "Go to hell and rob me!"


    Naturally, scar man is not a kind-hearted man and woman. It often happens that his peers fight each other. When they see a middle-aged man falling to the ground, they carry a machete and step forward with an arrow, they will kill him!


    "Stop, forget it!"


    Xu Feng stopped scar man''s impulse. The middle-aged man had no fault. All the people who came here wanted more Yuanjing. Unexpectedly, their Yuanjing didn''t lose, so they didn''t have to kill again.


    Scar male cultivator Xu Feng, he and his men got a lot of benefits. He listened to Xu Feng''s words, so he put away his machete, and kept scolding: "you met two great Xia, otherwise I have to split you in half!"


    It has reached the end of Yuanjing vein, but Xu Feng doesn''t mean to collect Yuanjing. The yuan crystal here is indeed better than that outside, but it is far from as crystal clear and colorful as the yuan crystal obtained in the hole.


    "Come on! Let''s go back!"


    After squatting down for a while, Xu Feng decided to leave the Yuanjing vein temporarily.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, what do you mean?"


    Zhao long is also confused. Before coming, Xu Feng said to take him to collect Yuanjing. Now Yuanjing is right in front of him, but he wants to leave. Anyone who sees it is confused. Even scar man felt whether Xu Feng had been fooled during the war at the entrance of the mine just now.


    Xu Feng picked up his mouth slightly, smiled faintly, and slowly explained: "this is just a few miles away from the ore vein. Who knows how big the ore vein here is? The Lu family and the Zhou family will certainly not give up. It is very likely that their army will arrive before dawn for large-scale mining!"


    Xu Feng''s meaning is very clear. There are no fools among them. After listening, his eyes shine and all he sees are Yuanjing.

 Chapter 160

    "You mean, we have to wait here until they mine deep and get better Yuanjing?"


    Zhao Long swallowed his saliva. At this time, he had to admire Xu Feng''s calmness. Seeing such a large pile of Yuanjing in front of him, he was not moved and wanted to get a better Yuanjing!


    To use a knife on the heads of Lu Zhou''s two families is undoubtedly suicide for the scar man and his party. This time, they all thought they had made a lot of money. They didn''t expect more from Xu Feng!


    "If you are afraid, take these Yuanjing and go. I won''t force you!"


    Speaking of it, scar man has worked hard enough these days. He always pays attention to the movements of the two families in landing week and runs back and forth as soon as there is news. These Yuanjing are also Xu Feng''s thanks to them. Without the accurate information of scar man, Xu Feng killed deacon Lu and Zhou Fuyuan, which could not cause the contradiction between Lu and Zhou!


    "No, I''ll follow you!"


    Scar man gets benefits and naturally doesn''t want to leave. These days, they followed Xu Feng and fully learned what is wisdom and what is strategy. It can be said that now they can enter the Yuanjing cave and get so many valuable Yuanjing. Everyone in the Yuanjing cave should thank Xu Feng!


    But Xu Feng understood that these were just foreplay, the real good play, which had just been staged. He didn''t want scar men to risk their lives with them.


    After a few days together, they have a preliminary understanding of scar man. They are all hearty men with no intention. They are usually robbers, and there is no indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    That''s why Xu Feng felt a little unbearable towards them!


    "Do you know that the next step is to face the real battle between Lu and Zhou?"


    Xu Feng turned his head and looked at them seriously. This was the first time for scar man. He saw a dignified color on Xu Feng''s face!


    "Young Xia, although we are robbers, we are not a bunch of ungrateful guys. These yuan crystals are enough for us to break through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory. If you need anything, just ask!"


    The scar man looked at each other and seemed to give Xu Feng a guarantee. As soon as Xu Feng spoke, they would do everything for Xu Feng!


    "Alas... Why are you here?"


    Sometimes fate is really a wonderful thing. At first, scar man wanted to expel Xu Feng and Zhao long in the mountains, but he didn''t want to be educated by the childlike Xu Feng and helped Xu Feng find out the news. Now, they have established a friendship called comrades in arms.


    It has nothing to do with years, nothing to do with age, only about the blood and righteousness in my heart!


    At midnight, the Lu family and the Zhou family received a message that made them angry.


    "What! The Yuanjing vein was seized by a group of scattered people. Both Mr. Lu and Deacon Lu are dead?"


    Lu Yifu, who got the news, was furious. He waved his sleeves and overturned the wooden table in front of him. His eyes were full of anger.


    Standing in front of him was the bodyguard who quickly returned from the Yuanjing vein. After the battle with the Zhou family, the bodyguard''s armor was very worn and his body was still faintly scarred. At the moment, he didn''t dare to talk. He could only tell Lu Yifu the whole thing.


    Lu Shun and Deacon Lu are essential talents of the Lu family. In particular, Lu Shun is not only strong, but also has endless strategies. Over the years, Lu Shun and Lu Shang have really made Lu Yifu a lot easier.


    At this time, there are two experts missing at once, which is a great loss for the Lu family!


    "Someone dares to plan my Zhou family!"


    At the same time, the owner of the Zhou family was also very angry. The Deputy owner died, which was equivalent to beating the Zhou family''s face, burning!


    The owner of the Zhou family is also a middle-aged man. His momentum clearly shows that his mood is extremely unstable. How long did the Zhou family sit in Xuanfeng city? When did someone dare to challenge their dignity? Even the Lu family now has to compromise and marry them to spend this generation. Zhou Tengfei, the second genius in the hundred battles list of Ziyang martial arts academy, has long been a first-class family in Xuanfeng city.


    After sitting down and meditating for a while, the Lord of the Zhou family ordered people to prepare a carriage and went directly to the Lu family! In this matter, we must hold the two groups together. If we fight separately, we will only fulfill the wishes of the secret enemy.


    "Lord Zhou, I''m going to visit Lu!"


    When he came to the Lu family''s door, Lu Yifu was also preparing to mount his horse. When he saw the Lord of the Zhou family coming, he quickly welcomed him!


    "Hum! Because of your Lu family, my Zhou family is missing a master!"


    The Zhou family leader''s face is not good-looking. Zhou Fuyuan''s death is also a great blow to him. A Wuyuan realm is perfect. It''s only one step away from breaking through to Tianyuan realm. In Xuanfeng City, he can definitely be said to be a first-class expert.


    "Lord Zhou, I heard that your Zhou family imprisoned my Lu family deacon and killed them. Moreover, my Lu family elder is still missing!"


    As soon as they met, they had drawn their swords and crossbows, and mentioned their lost experts. The Lu family obviously suffered more losses. Naturally, Lu Yifu would not be polite. He shouted in front of the servants.


    "Alas... Now is not the time to say that. Let''s think about how to continue mining Yuanjing veins!"


    The leader of the Zhou family has been in charge of the Zhou family for many years. Naturally, he has made clear the priorities. Now is not the time to count the losses. Every minute delayed, their losses are incalculable!


    "Well... According to the idea of the Zhou family leader?"


    After inviting the Zhou family leader into the Lu family hall, Lu Yifu asked the Zhou family leader what he thought.


    "Unite!"


    There is no nonsense. Zhou Jiazhu put forward the simplest and direct solution! Since the enemy wants them to fall apart, they unite!


    "Then this Yuanjing vein..."


    Lu Yifu didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious. It was about interests!


    "Five five!"


    After taking a deep look at Lu Yifu, the master of the Zhou family said calmly. He knew Lu Yifu''s personality. He wouldn''t scatter Eagles without seeing meat. The original six or four points had directly become five or five points, which was also a compensation to the Lu family.


    Don''t underestimate this one percent. No one knows how big this vein is. Maybe one percent is enough to re cultivate a new young expert.


    There are not many young outstanding disciples of the Lu family now. If they want to cultivate more outstanding family children, they will naturally invest more, because this is the hope of the next generation of the Lu family. This generation can be temporarily stabilized by the marriage of Lu Li and Zhou Tengfei, but if the offspring of the next generation are no longer strong, the status of the Lu family will be in jeopardy.


    Lu Yifu''s heart changed very quickly. After considering the advantages and disadvantages, he agreed. Therefore, a thousand bodyguards of the two families rushed to the Yuanjing ore vein outside the city overnight. Yuanjing vein is very important. It can''t be delayed for a moment!


    It was dawn and the sun had not yet risen. Lu Zhou''s two armies appeared again in the mountains with neat steps. This time, Lu Yifu and Lu Jiazhu led the team.


    They didn''t dare to be careless. They thought that the two experts in Wuyuan territory could completely handle the affairs here. They didn''t think that both experts were damaged here. They didn''t even know who the enemy was.


    So this time, they can''t afford to lose.


    Standing in the distance, Xu Feng found Lu Yifu at a glance. The man who was determined to kill him. Even if he was far away, Xu Feng still had anger in his heart and couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "Lu Yifu, wait. If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price!"


    Silently read Lu Yifu''s name several times in his heart. Xu Feng also completely calmed down and knew that now was not an opportunity to do it. Not to mention that Lu Yifu is a strong man in Tianyuan territory, even a thousand armies behind them can crush Xu Feng into pieces!


    "Lu Changlao!"


    Help Lu Shun up when he fell to the ground. Lu Yifu''s face is full of grief. The sadness of the death of his relatives is shown on Lu Yifu''s face!


    Who could have thought that a few hours ago, Lu Yifu put down the gratitude and resentment of Lu Zhou''s two families and firmly tied together for the sake of interests?


    Lu Shun had been dead for a long time, his body was already stiff, his face was full of scars, his blood had solidified, he didn''t know how many bones were broken, and many parts of his arms showed unconventional distortion, which was trampled and broken by many scattered practitioners!


    "Those who kill my Lu family, die!"


    Lu Yifu''s voice filled with the profound yuan power of the strong in Tianyuan territory, echoing in the mountains for a long time.


    "Lu Yifu''s ability to win people''s hearts is good!"


    Xu Feng, standing in the distance, saw all this in his eyes. If Lu Yifu wanted to avenge Lu Shun, he wouldn''t come with the people of the Zhou family. What he said was just to stabilize the guards of the Lu family behind him and let them see the determination of the master to avenge his subordinates.


    "Why? Don''t you just want a piece of it? It''s so reasonable!"


    Scar man also withdrew after Xu Feng''s signal. Lu Yifu''s trick couldn''t deceive him. Scar man looked at Lu Yifu with contempt in his eyes.


    "Ha ha... What they share is not a piece of soup. What they want is soup, soup with bone and meat!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile that he killed two important people of the Lu family and a deputy head of the Zhou family, and got a lot of Yuan Jing, which made him in a good mood


    Lu Yifu was no longer crying and howling. He and the Zhou family leader strode into the vein. Seeing that most of the mined Yuanjing had been robbed by scattered repair, Qi''s hands were trembling slightly, and Zhou''s fist was even more blue!


    There were many casual practitioners searching for Yuanjing, which further angered Lu Yifu and Zhou family leader. Several martial arts fought over and cleaned up the people in the cave.


    In front of Tianyuan realm masters, these mobs have no power to resist!

 Chapter 161

    "Continue mining!"


    Lu Yifu gave an order, and the more than 1000 soldiers took action with the fastest action. Many of the 1000 soldiers had just passed the massacre last night. They knew very well that the current situation was grim and their men did not dare to delay.


    A team was assigned to clean up the bodies on the ground. The bodyguards of the Lu family and the Zhou family brought the bodies back to the family for burial. As for the scattered repairs, they were all gathered together by the bodyguards with thunder and wiped them out.


    "If you dare to annoy my Lu family, you will not come to a good end!"


    Lu Yifu took a deep look at the surrounding mountains and knew that their enemies were hidden in these mountains, but now he had no time to take into account. Only Yuanjing vein is the foundation of the family!


    The mighty action of mining Yuanjing vein has officially begun!


    For two days in a row, Lu Yifu and the Lord of the Zhou family kept watching day and night for fear of another accident. Xu Feng, in the mountains, watched the baskets of Yuanjing carried out by the guards and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Yuanjing, but it''s a good thing that can quickly improve cultivation!


    With these yuan crystals, Zhou Tengfei in two months is not invincible!


    If not for the sake of the overall situation, Xu Feng has rushed up to collect these yuan crystals into his storage ring!


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, we are like this... Looking at countless Yuan Jing and being taken away by them?"


    Even if Xu Feng behaved calmly, Zhao Long couldn''t help it. He came for Yuanjing this time, but Xu Feng was quite calm without a trace of anxiety.


    As for scar man, Xu Feng told them to go to Xuanfeng city and spread the news of Yuanjing vein. It has already caused a big storm, and more practitioners poured into Yuanjing vein.


    "Yuanjing vein appeared in Xuanfeng city!"


    A monk in his thirties and forties was shocked. He had lived in Xuanfeng city for thirty or forty years and had never encountered such a shock.


    "I''m going to fight for some benefits!"


    Another practitioner was in his fifties and sixties. His hair was gray and his accomplishments were not as good as an inch. When he heard the news, he decided to risk his life!


    "Are you crazy? They are all occupied by Lu Zhou''s family. If you go, you will die."


    Some people persuaded him, but it was useless. The 50-60-year-old monk had left Xuanfeng city and rushed to the Yuanjing vein.


    What''s your destiny? Without strength, life is the same as no life!


    He is not the only one with the same idea in Xuanfeng City, but also countless practitioners. In order to improve their strength, they have been crazy for a long time.


    Yuanjing vein, more and more practitioners gather together and covet Yuanjing vein!


    "Damn it!"


    So many people poured into the mountains that Lu Yifu could do nothing even if he was angry again. He stopped a hundred practitioners, or even a thousand, but the number here is far more than these. There are so many practitioners in Xuanfeng City, a thousand, maybe less than one tenth!


    In the following days, he became more careful. Ninety percent of the soldiers of Lu Zhou''s two families were on alert, and the remaining 100 were surrounded by the mining of Yuanjing ore veins!


    There are two strong people in Tianyuan territory sitting in the town, and those practitioners hidden in the dense forest dare not mess around at will. For a moment, the state fell into a tug of war again.


    The Lu and Zhou families wanted this situation to last a little longer, but when they scattered the repair, they were anxious. Xu Feng once used ghost dance and went into the mine cave to observe it quietly.


    The Yuanjing vein has been extending along the underground for another kilometer or two. The Yuanli in the mine cave is richer and the quality of Yuanjing is more crystal clear, which is completely comparable to the Yuanjing sold in Tianji building.


    The lower the Yuanjing is mined, the better the quality will be, and the hardness of Yuanjing will be improved a lot. This is why the mining progress in these two days has become slow.


    At this moment, Xu Feng also hesitated. Whether to do it now or continue to wait, the yuan crystals in front of him are too tempting. With these yuan crystals, it is an iron plate thing to break through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory.


    "Who!"


    While Xu Feng was thinking hard, the Zhou family leader had rushed into the mine and blocked the exit of the mine. His eyes looked around the mine with vigilance, and suddenly absorbed all the vitality in the mine and gathered it on his hands.


    Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that after the ghost dance, the powerful Zhou family leader could still feel his breath!


    At present, I dare not move, and the atmosphere dare not breathe. The ghost moves continuously in the narrow mine cave, trying to avoid a trace of movement.


    The breath of heaven and earth in Xu Feng''s body rotates wildly, covering up the fluctuation of Xu Feng''s yuan force. At the moment, the breath of Yuan Jing, the constant imitator!


    At this time, the mine was already full of Yuanjing. The other guards saw that the Zhou family leader was crazy and didn''t dare to move. They all held their breath and stopped their work.


    "Pa!"


    A Yuanjing fell to the ground. The Zhou family leader didn''t hesitate at all. He waved his fist directly and hit the place where Yuanjing fell.


    In fact, that one yuan crystal just slipped automatically because of too much accumulation. Looking at the bodyguard behind Yuanjing, the master of Zhou''s fist had torn his body and exploded in the mine.


    "Hiss"


    The rest of the soldiers were even more afraid to move. The Lord of the Zhou family was cruel and cruel. In their eyes, they killed innocent people indiscriminately at the moment, which set up a demonic image.


    "How cruel!"


    Even after countless battles, Xu Feng is under heavy pressure for such an opponent. Lord Zhou is too vigilant. He would rather kill one person by mistake than let one go!


    Ghost steps dare not stay. Xu Feng tries to rush out of the Yuanjing mine cave, because it''s too dangerous here.


    The Zhou family leader of Tianyuan territory has absorbed the yuan force in the mine. Xu Feng has no confrontation. If he finds out, he will surely die in the Yuanjing mine!


    "Hoo!"


    When Xu Feng passed by the Lord Zhou, there was a light wind.


    That is the slightest breeze, which completely made the Zhou family leader go wild!


    His hand turned into a silver palm and turned out in the air like steel. At the moment, he was slowly closing up and wanted to directly pinch and explode the invisible enemy.


    The silver white palm is huge, but the speed is not slow. When it is closed, it makes a sound of metal collision!


    Xu Feng was aware of the danger and didn''t dare to stay at his feet. When the master of the Zhou family turned out his palm, he had already flashed back and landed on the wall of the mine. His eyebrows were tight and his eyes were dignified.


    It''s too difficult! This is the most difficult opponent Xu Feng has ever met. He is not only very sensitive to the breath of the enemy, but also very vigilant against danger. His moves are vicious without any hesitation. Every move is a must kill skill.


    "Block the hole!"


    At the command of family leader Zhou, the bodyguards in the mine cave have retreated in an orderly manner and are under the mine cave!


    "Brother Zhao long, will brother Xu Feng be all right?"


    Scar man looked at the soldiers at the foot of the mountain and pointed his weapons at the mine. He was uneasy.


    "It''s all right, wait a minute!"


    At this time, Zhao Longtou''s brain was very calm. He didn''t rush out at the first time, because he didn''t know Xu Feng''s situation. The 59th expert in Ziyang martial arts academy would not be a waste!


    "What rat dare to point at the Yuanjing vein of our Zhou family. Don''t show up and die soon!"


    The sound of the Zhou family leader was like thunder, which made the whole mine tremble slightly. Even Xu Feng attached to the cave wall almost slipped down.


    "It''s not good to go on like this!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes kept paying attention to the surrounding situation, trying to find opportunities and rushed out. But to his disappointment, only the Zhou family leader and him are in this space. As long as there is a movement, the Zhou family leader will find out and kill him in an instant!


    Zhou''s sense of crisis has not disappeared. His attention is all focused on the mine cave at the moment, and his eyes are shining!


    "Lord Zhou, what have you found!"


    At this time, Lu Yifu''s voice came, and he asked in a puzzled way.


    "I feel someone in here!"


    Lord Zhou simply explained the situation here and continued to be vigilant!


    The Zhou family leader hasn''t solved yet. Another Lu Yifu comes. Xu Feng''s face becomes more ugly. No matter how strong Xu Feng is against the sky, he can''t break out!


    "Alas... I''m too confident."


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. With his ghost dance, he killed Lu Shun and Zhou Fuyuan. I wanted to search in the mine, but unexpectedly, I met a fierce hungry wolf. Now I''m in a dilemma!


    Another half an hour later, there was a sudden cry outside the cave!


    "Fire! Put out the fire quickly!"


    "Watch Yuanjing, don''t let Yuanjing suffer losses!"


    "What are you doing to eat? Why is there a fire for no reason!"


    The noisy voice faintly spread to the cave, with the exclamation of the bodyguard and the roar of the two high-level officials of Lu and Zhou!


    "What''s going on!"


    Lu Yifu was very angry. As soon as he came in, an accident happened outside, which made his face very ugly!


    "You go out first. I''m afraid we have more than one enemy!"


    The Lord of the Zhou family said in a deep voice, and Lu Yifu would not delay any longer. The speed of Tianyuan territory spread out and ran towards the cave.


    When Lu Yifu came to the mouth of the cave, the soldiers at the mouth of the cave had been killed, and there was already a fire here, and many flames were swallowing Yuanjing, burning more and more!


    "The next... Depends on Xu Feng himself!"


    The speaker is Zhao long. At the moment, he is looking at the chaotic Lu and Zhou families below. Zhao long is also the one who killed the guard at the entrance of the cave. He ordered scar man to urge Yuan Li and destroy Yuan Jing in the distance. He took advantage of the chaos and killed the bodyguard at the entrance!

 Chapter 162

    "Come on, protect Yuanjing!"


    Lu Yifu gave a loud shout, and the vigorous Tianyuan environment and Yuan force in his body were released instantly. Several pieces of fingerprints turned over, giving birth to an illusory texture.


    His hands seemed to gather all the water between heaven and earth and turned into a dragon at sea. He kept winding on the flame. Soon, the flame was swallowed up by the dragon! The rest, the soldiers can handle it!


    "How unreasonable!"


    The fire in Lu Yifu''s heart had no place to vent because he ate it repeatedly. These days, he stayed here in the Yuanjing vein in order to find out the hidden enemy. Unexpectedly, the enemy sent out tonight, and he still didn''t find anyone!


    "Here''s the chance!"


    Xu Feng in the mine knew that if he didn''t do it at the moment, Lu Yifu would turn back soon. At that time, he had no chance!


    Instilling powerful yuan force under his feet, his speed soared to the extreme, fell from the wall and steadily stepped on a pile of Yuan crystals.


    "Die!"


    The Lord of the Zhou family drank violently, and his golden fist had come to Xu Feng''s eyes, shining brilliantly, shining the Yuanjing mine cave.


    But Xu Feng didn''t dare to stop. At the moment when the Lord of the Zhou family made a move, he rushed to the hole of the mine like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Jing behind him burst everywhere, but Xu Feng had no time to take care of it. It''s important to run for his life!


    The Zhou family leader''s reaction was not bad. When he felt someone passing around, he had stopped his golden fist, blew out a palm again, containing rolling thunder, and clapped it in the direction of Xu Feng!


    "Damn it!"


    The purpose of Lei Zhang is not Xu Feng, but the whole mine! The Zhou family mainly blocked the hole and killed Xu Feng here!


    Xu Feng can''t avoid it. If this palm hits the wall of Yuanjing vein, the wall will collapse. At that time, it will be his time of despair!


    So he chose to carry the blow of the house owner next week!


    Quickly take out the killer mask from the storage ring and stay on your face. The ghost moves and rushes to Lei Zhang in an instant!


    "Ah!"


    The power of the Tianyuan realm master''s attack was not strong. When he hit Xu Feng on the back, Xu Feng felt a burst of hot pain in an instant.


    The injured Xu Feng recovered from the state of ghost dance, showed his body shape, and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Sneaky!"


    After seeing Xu Feng''s mask, the Lord of the Zhou family despised it even more. This man dared to dye the ore veins belonging to him three or four times. He not only killed the vice Lord of the Zhou family, but also let him lose 10% of the Yuan Jing share for nothing. I have hated Xu Feng for a long time. Now I want to kill Xu Feng when I meet him!


    Although he had been badly hurt, Xu Feng did not dare to stay. The breath of heaven and earth in his body turned again, and his body disappeared again. Yuan Li recklessly put it on his legs and continued to run forward!


    But the blood didn''t stop falling. The Lord of the Zhou family followed the blood and a strong offensive followed. Xu Feng had to dodge left and right. Some were avoided by him, but some fell on him.


    The situation is in jeopardy!


    Just a few miles away, if it was normal, it would have reached the mouth of the cave, but now, it is Xu Feng''s hope, out of reach!


    One mile... Five hundred meters... Three hundred meters... One hundred meters


    Xu Feng''s brain has long been a blank, just relying on consciousness, constantly sprint forward. His body, I don''t know how many times he was beaten by the Zhou family leader. Rao is his body tempered by countless pills, and I can''t help the Zhou family leader''s fierce pursuit!


    "Here... Here!"


    Outside the cave, the guards of the Lu family have been in a mess, and the flames have not been extinguished, but these flames are Xu Feng''s hope.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He constantly changed his body shape in the open space and specially picked a place with many guards. The Lord of the Zhou family seems to be an irrational beast. No matter where Xu Feng''s blood is and his powerful martial arts will follow!


    "Ah!"


    One group after another, a group of bodyguards who didn''t know the truth were crushed under the strong in Tianyuan territory. The tragic situation of killing each other happened right now, and screams everywhere!


    "Lord Zhou is crazy!"


    A loud cry reminded me from the crowd that I didn''t know who the bodyguard was. At the moment, he panicked. His call didn''t matter. The bodyguard who had been confused became more panicked and ran away!


    This also brought many benefits to Xu Feng''s escape. Many bodyguards fled, which caused a lot of damage to Xu Feng''s escape.


    Xu Feng''s body has reached a limit. After several body jumps, he is far away from the Yuanjing vein and becomes invisible again in the mountains.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking around, I couldn''t see the enemy. The Lord of the Zhou family cursed fiercely. If these guards didn''t walk around, they might kill Xu Feng here!


    "Er..."


    Seeing that the Zhou family leader didn''t come, Xu Feng was not careless. He had to go back to Zhao Long''s place to be safe!


    At this time, Xu Feng''s body was full of blood, his clothes were all broken, and his mask had been covered with blood. He couldn''t see his original face clearly, only scarlet!


    "Brother Feng, how are you?"


    Seeing Xu Feng appear, scar man rushed over at the first time. Seeing Xu Feng''s injury, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Is this still human? With such a serious injury, I don''t know how Xu Feng escaped!


    "I..."


    Xu Feng even felt the pain when he spoke. His faith moved. He took out a purple glass pill from the storage ring, held it in his hand, and motioned scar man with his eyes to put the pill into his mouth!


    Zhao long looked at Xu Feng''s injury and frowned. In the past, he didn''t understand why Xu Feng had to climb so high. Now when he saw Xu Feng''s appearance at the moment, he couldn''t help admiring Xu Feng in his heart!


    Zhao Long knows the agreement between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei! If Xu Feng doesn''t work hard, he will die! Only by climbing higher and becoming stronger can he face the oppression of the Lu Zhou family! This younger martial brother, who is several years younger than himself, has a more determined and fearless heart than himself!


    Distressed, unbearable and admired, many emotions appeared in Zhao Long''s heart.


    "After that, we will be brothers!"


    At first, Xu Feng tried to win over Zhao long. Zhao Long also disdained Xu Feng''s behavior. Now he fully understood it and made up his mind to help Xu Feng break through together in the future, so as not to lose a good wine friend, a good younger martial brother and a good brother!


    The purple glazed pill melts at the entrance. The medicine contained in it constantly wanders through Xu Feng''s limbs and bones, dissolving the yuan force left in Xu Feng by the Zhou family leader, and repairing his body step by step.


    Xu Feng, after being moistened by purple glazed pill, gradually calmed down his breathing. He was not as exhausted as when he first came back and lacked yuan force. Finally, in the serious injury, I fell asleep!


    "Alas, brother Xu, why are you doing this? We''ll take some Yuanjing and go soon. Why, why?"


    Scar man muttered to himself that although Xu Feng didn''t speak much these days, he was really good to scar men. A few days ago, Xu Feng took advantage of the chaos to enter the Yuanjing vein. Xu Feng not only helped them solve a practitioner who came to make trouble, but also gave them all the Yuanjing they got.


    Although the robber is evil, there is also a feeling in his heart, which is called righteousness!


    It has to be said that the yuan force contained in the purple glazed pill is extremely abundant. It didn''t take long to drive away all the yuan force left by Vice master Zhou. Even Xu Feng''s injuries are slowly recovering!


    "Lord Zhou, have you seen the man''s face!"


    Lu and Zhou sat in a tent and talked about the battle that had just happened. They were both very curious about this man.


    "Alas, this man is extremely cunning. He put on a mask and didn''t even see it clearly!"


    Thanks to Xu Feng''s skill, he took his killer mask with him. Otherwise, let Lu Yifu know that Xu Feng did it, and I''m afraid he will go directly to Ziyang martial arts academy to kill him!


    This time, Xu Feng''s escape shows that their crisis has not been lifted. Who knows when Xu summit will jump out and let them suffer a big loss again.


    "His body method is very strange. He can be invisible. Master Lu, have you heard of such a man?"


    Zhou Fuyuan is very interested in Xu Feng''s identity. What can hide between heaven and earth should be above the realm of Tianyuan, which can fully communicate the actions of the powerful people of Tianyuan. But Xu Feng''s strength is far from so strong. Otherwise, the Lord of the Zhou family would not chase Xu Feng like a lost dog.


    "In Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng''s body method is good, but he is far from being invisible!"


    Lu Yifu pondered for a long time and said Xu Feng. Although I denied the fact that it was Xu Feng, at this time, when I mentioned Xu Feng in front of the Zhou family owner, I naturally want the Zhou family owner to notice Xu Feng!


    "Xu Feng? Well... Xu Feng who is going to challenge Zhou Tengfei in Ziyang martial arts academy?"


    Sure enough, the Zhou family leader seemed to have a trace of interest and continued to learn about Xu Feng from Lu Yifu.


    Lu Yifu did not change his face and slowly talked about Xu Feng. Of course, Lu Yifu also fabricated the fact that Xu Feng pursued Lu Li and took off to Zhou. The purpose is to win over the Zhou family to deal with Xu Feng!


    "Hum... I overestimated myself and wanted to compete with our Zhou family genius!"


    When it comes to Zhou Tengfei, it is the genius of the Zhou family. No one is not proud. As the owner of the Zhou family, he naturally did not allow Xu Feng to desecrate the dignity of the Zhou family. He couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted with Xu Feng.


    "That''s natural! Childe Zhou has great talents. He is really a generation of wizards!"


    The goal has been achieved. Xu Feng''s name has been branded on the owner of the Zhou family. Lu Yifu stopped talking and flattered him!

 Chapter 163

    Ten thousand wear flattery!


    In particular, the flattery came from Lu Yifu, the owner of the Lu family, which made Zhou family''s face couldn''t help but have a slight invisible smile.


    "We can''t relax yet! Send orders, take a day off, sort out the collapse in the mine, and then start mining!"


    Both Lu Yifu and the Zhou family master understand that there is more than one enemy. If it is not for internal cooperation and external cooperation, the invisible people in the mine will not escape, and the burning of Yuanjing will not happen outside the mine!


    "That''s what I mean. Our bodyguards have been a little tired during the mining these days. Just now they killed many invisible people by mistake. It''s time for them to rest for a day."


    The two masters never cared about the death of the bodyguard. In their eyes, these guards are their captive dogs. They let them go when they want to bite. Now that they are dead, naturally there will be no waves in their hearts.


    But they need these animals to keep their best condition and avoid the enemy from taking advantage of it!


    "Alas... The future is still not optimistic!"


    The Lord of the Zhou family touched the emerald ring in his hand and sighed. The invisible man didn''t know how much to rely on. He broke into the vein alone in front of the two Tianyuan territories. The enemy hidden in the dark made him feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    If Xu Feng, who was seriously injured, saw the expression of the Zhou family leader at this time, he must be happy and can''t close his mouth. In fact, he just pulled a big flag to make tiger skin, which was a complete bluff. He dares to go deep alone and relies entirely on ghost dance. Where is there any strong dependence? Even if Zhao long is strong, he can''t be a strong man in Tianyuan territory, can he?


    The next day, the sun had risen, and many soldiers walked back and forth in front of the Yuanjing vein to clean up the bodies killed by mistake last night.


    "Dog! Don''t die!"


    "Captain, Captain, wake up!"


    Many people have tears in their eyes. The Zhou family leader killed all their comrades in arms who fought side by side. Now they even died under the manslaughter of the family leader. How can they not be sad?


    Although there are many remarks saying that the Zhou family leader is attacking the enemy, they have never seen the enemy from beginning to end. Some are just like the Zhou family leader with open eyebrows, black hair and continuous use of martial arts to harvest their lives under his palm!


    "Maybe you doubt my decision last night!"


    The voice of Zhou Jiazhu contains yuan force. In this space, It spread to everyone''s ears: "I know you lost your comrades in arms and think I deliberately killed them. However, the enemy we faced last night is a very difficult enemy. Whether it''s vice family leader Zhou, Deacon Lu and elder Lu Shun, they all died in the hands of these people. The reason why I''m so angry is to avenge the dead elders!"


    After a pause, the Lord of the Zhou family looked around at the many soldiers and continued: "here, I sincerely apologize to you. At the same time, I also give you a promise. If I don''t kill the invisible man, I will sacrifice my Zhou family with his blood, as well as the spirits in heaven of many soldiers of the Lu family. I, Zhou Fuxiang, am willing to thank you with death!"


    "Wow!"


    With his own life as a guarantee, no soldiers will not believe what Lord Zhou said. Even some people who thought that the Zhou family leader was a crazy bodyguard a second ago now completely believe the words of the Zhou family leader Zhou Fuxiang.


    The crowd was already excited. Many soldiers were shouting the name of Zhou''s family leader, including Lu''s bodyguard!


    "Now, let''s bring up 10000 of our spiritual strength, kill our enemies under the sharp blade, and defend the dignity of Xuanfeng city!"


    Seeing the bodyguard''s enthusiasm rising, Zhou Fuxiang''s voice increased a bit, as if it was an uncontrollable sense of victory!


    Every leader has his own set of words to win over his heart. For the bodyguard, Zhou Fuxiang''s simple words transferred the bodyguard''s hatred for him to Xu Feng, stimulated their fighting spirit and made them feel a burning sense of blood!


    "Alas, this is the gap between the Lu family and the Zhou family!"


    Lu Yifu stood in the rear and felt inferior. Zhou Fuxiang said these words without leakage and flawless!


    "What a not simple character!"


    Zhao Long enjoys the exposure of the rising sun and silently observes all this in the distance. Zhou Fuxiang is really a generation of owls. He can stand at the top of Xuanfeng city. In addition to his strong strength, he also has a cunning head!


    Xu Feng''s body has been wrapped up. If you take apart the gauze, you can see that Xu Feng''s body is rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bones in his body are also growing and connected again!


    "Uh!"


    The sun seemed to hurt Xu Feng''s eyes. He woke up in a coma. He tried to sit up, but he was involved in his injury. He couldn''t help crying!


    "Where am I?"


    Xu Feng only remembered that he escaped from the Yuanjing vein and returned to the mountains. He had no memory of the next thing. In other words, relying on his strong willpower, Xu Feng escaped from the Yuanjing vein and returned to the place where Zhao Long was. In the middle, there is a distance of several kilometers!


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, in the future, we''d better act together!"


    Put Xu Feng on the ground again. Zhao Long said with a positive face. In his eyes, he looked at Xu Feng quietly. It was all a kind of care, just like a big brother, taking care of his young brother.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, you care about me!"


    Feeling Zhao Long''s concern, Xu Feng had the heart to joke. After Zhao long heard this, his handsome face turned red gradually, and a rare look of shyness appeared!


    "Hahaha..."


    A big man blushes in front of you, and everyone will feel very dramatic. But Xu Feng forgot his injury, and there was another burst of pain under his laughter.


    Taking out the tiger bone pill from the storage ring, Xu Feng opened his mouth and ate it. For Xu Feng now, the tiger bone pill is like candy.


    Scar man didn''t often see these good things. Looking at the tiger bone pill in Xu Feng''s hand, he breathed the medicine fragrance in the air and swallowed his saliva, but he was embarrassed to ask directly.


    "Take it!"


    After taking away several tiger bone pills, Xu Feng threw the whole bottle of tiger bone pills to scar man. Tiger bone pill is very precious for scar man, but it''s really nothing for Xu Feng, the third pill pharmacist!


    "Here... Give it to us?"


    The unbelievability of scar man''s face and the value of pill are self-evident to practitioners. However, because they are extremely precious, it is difficult for the practitioners at the bottom of society, scar man, to have access to them.


    When I opened the bottle cap, there were more than 20 tiger bone pills in it. It was a lot of wealth. Xu Feng... Unexpectedly, he threw them to him!


    "Take it, I still have!"


    In addition, I shocked scar man again. My feelings were right this time. If they didn''t follow Xu Feng, where would they get such a harvest?


    "Take it when you break through the later stage of Wuyuan territory. Yuanli will quench your meridians with the Yuanli of tiger bone pill, and you will get greater benefits!"


    The most proud thing of the Dan medicine master is to see others holding their own Dan medicine and looking at himself admiringly. At this time, Xu Feng is also a little proud!


    "Local tyrant!"


    Zhao Long wailed in his heart. His younger martial brother, others don''t know, but he knows. The disciples of the two Taoists, their alchemy has reached the level of the triple pill pharmacist, and there must be other treasures on them.


    "No... we can''t have it. It''s... It''s too expensive!"


    If Yuanjing is what they deserve, then tiger bone pill is the reward of reactive power. Scar man feels hot when holding it in his hand.


    "Here you are, take it well! Don''t be like a mother!"


    Xu Feng said in an irresistible tone.


    "Ha ha... Just take it! It''s his most important thing."


    Zhao Long knew that Xu Feng didn''t lack this tiger bone pill, so he advised scar man to accept it. The scar man will look hypocritical if he delays again. At that time, he divided the tiger bone pill in the bottle equally among the four men, and promised that if Xu Feng needed it, they could go up the knife mountain, go down the oil pot and devote themselves to it.


    At this time, in Xuanfeng City, two handsome men walked in the street, causing the exclamation of a large number of girls.


    They are Lu Tianxing and Zhou Tengfei!


    "Brother Tengfei, are we really going to the Yuanjing vein?"


    Lu Tianxing is Zhou Tengfei''s follower. No matter where Zhou Tengfei goes, he will follow him like a shadow.


    "I heard that there was a situation there. Maybe there was a battle. I need more battles to improve my strength!"


    It has to be said that although Zhou Tengfei is extremely arrogant, his pursuit of strength is unmatched. In addition to pursuing Lu Li''s time, he has been seeking a breakthrough in martial arts without any relaxation.


    Moreover, some time ago, he also got a mysterious level skill, which made him itch and want to try the power of martial arts.


    "Brother Tengfei, will there be danger if we go there!"


    Lu Tianxing naturally knows about Lu Shun''s death. At the moment, Zhou Tengfei proposes to go to the Yuanjing vein, which can''t help worrying him.


    With a faint glance at Lu Tianxing, Zhou Tengfei said softly, "what are you afraid of with me? Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    With Zhou Tengfei''s guarantee, Lu Tianxing has no scruples. You know, Zhou Tengfei is the second expert in the hundred battles list of Ziyang martial arts academy. Even many predecessors praise Zhou Tengfei!

 Chapter 164

    "Xu Feng, you are too adventurous this time."


    Zhao long looked at Xu Feng without a trace of laughter in his eyes. This time, Zhao Long came out to take action, which proved that Zhao Long was willing to bear all the dangers in the action.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, I was really reckless about what happened last night. But we have been here for many days, and I had to use the secret method to detect it. Unexpectedly, the master of the house could find me this week!"


    Thinking of the Zhou family leader is the opponent who really gives Xu Feng a headache. A wolf with a keen sense of smell, all the disturbances around him are covered by his mental power. If Xu Feng wants any big moves, I''m afraid he can''t escape the eyes of the Zhou family leader.


    After two or three losses in a row, the owners of the two families are ready. With their current attitude, I''m afraid they won''t leave the Yuanjing vein in a short time. They may even know that the Yuanjing vein has been mined before they close the team!


    "Anyway, in the future, we should act together. You probably know my strength."


    Zhao Long didn''t say much, but his attitude was very obvious. A simple sentence showed his position. In fact, Xu Feng has done enough to come to the Yuanjing vein, forcing the Yuanjing vein into chaos. Lu Zhou''s two family owners had to guard the vein in person.


    Compared with Xu Feng, Zhao long just came here for vacation. He drank a little wine every day, watched the people at the foot of the mountain toil and the white clouds in the sky. He didn''t help at all.


    "Thank you for what happened last night. If you hadn''t distracted Lu Yifu''s attention, I really couldn''t get out."


    Zhao Long came up with the idea of burning Yuanjing vein. Although Zhao Long didn''t participate in Xu Feng''s plan these days, his mind was very clear. What Lu and Zhou families care about is Yuanjing. Starting from Yuanjing, they naturally achieved a very good effect.


    "What should we do next?"


    Xu Feng''s injury is almost better after being moistened by purple glass pill and tiger bone pill. But what to do next? Scar man and his party, including Zhao long, can''t make up their mind.


    "I observed the Yuanjing in the mine last night. The quality is very good. Some ores with better quality have been mined. I believe the mining will not be completed in a short time."


    Xu Feng paused and continued, "I''m going to continue to enter the Yuanjing vein, but this time, I need your help!"


    "How can I help you?"


    Every time Xu Feng was in danger. Zhao long could not restrain his yuan force and wanted to do a big job! Scar men are also eager to try. Thanks to Xu Feng, they naturally want to make a career!


    "This time, the purpose is to attract two experts from Tianyuan territory..."


    Xu Feng''s method is not very precise. The purpose is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The five scar men are responsible for guiding Lu Yifu away, while Zhao long is responsible for guiding Zhou Fuxiang away. Xu Feng takes the opportunity to enter and bring out the Yuan Jing inside, even if the plan succeeds.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Long was the first to agree. Scar man had no opinion. He just implemented it.


    "Remember, try not to fight with them. Just entangle them. Especially the five of you, scar man, run when you see the difference in strength¡°


    Xu Feng didn''t worry too much about Zhao long, but scar man was hard to say in the face of Lu Yifu. Xu Feng doesn''t want them to die for himself. These are just personal grudges between Xu Feng and Lu Zhou!


    It was night. The five men of scar man had quietly lurked around the Yuanjing vein. Seeing the right time, the five people gathered Yuanli together into a huge flame, rising slowly in the night and falling into the Yuanjing pile as fast as possible!


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Yifu was so angry that he was attacked last night. Unexpectedly, they acted again. The loss last night was big enough. The lives of 200 soldiers, half of the yuan crystals were destroyed, and the panic of the soldiers were irreparable losses.


    "If I don''t kill you tonight, how can I promote Lu Jiawei!"


    Lu Yifu burst into a drink, and the power of the strong in Tianyuan territory was released unreservedly! The five men with scar escaped as fast as they could while bearing the pressure. If Lu Yifu catches up, they will be seriously injured. Now, it''s not time to fight back!


    At this time, one wearing a black robe and a bloody mask on his face appeared again on the other side of the Yuanjing vein.


    Seeing Lu Yifu chasing the five scar men, a smile appeared under the mask. The person under the mask was not Xu Feng, but Zhao long!


    Zhao Long''s purpose is to use the mask Xu Feng wore last night to distract Zhou Fuxiang! Last night, although Zhou Fuxiang beat Xu Feng seriously, he made the bodyguard think he was a devil. At this moment, seeing Xu Feng''s mask again, I will come forward and kill him regardless of everything to prove my innocence!


    Zhao Long didn''t make a move. A faint breath slowly released, creating an illusion that he couldn''t control his breath because of serious injury. In this way, Zhou Fuxiang would put down his vigilance and catch up.


    "Shameless thief, do you still want to come?"


    Sure enough, before long, Zhao long had been found. There was a wind at Zhou Fuxiang''s feet and he came to Zhao Long''s position in the twinkling of an eye! He was ruthless and merciless. Before he met anyone, a strong martial arts record had flown out of his hands and directly took Zhao Long''s area!


    "It''s really hard to deal with!"


    Seeing Zhou Fuxiang''s offensive, Zhao long understood what Xu Feng said, "Zhou Fuxiang is the most difficult opponent".


    Zhao Long''s position was very dark and there was no light. Zhou Fuxiang chose the most direct attack method. No matter who the people were hiding inside, just kill them!


    But Zhao long is an expert in Ziyang martial arts academy after all. How could he die so easily in Zhou Fuxiang''s hands.


    His feet turned into a cloud, and his hands did not stop. He propped up a thick shield to resist most of Zhou Fuxiang''s attacks. Even so, Zhao Long''s steps continued to retreat under Zhou Fuxiang''s attack.


    The purpose is to distract Zhou Fuxiang, so Zhao Long doesn''t love war. The clouds at his feet emit gorgeous light, leaving a bright light in the sky and rushing towards the mountains!


    "Want to go? It''s not that simple!"


    Zhou Fuxiang saw the mask on Zhao Long''s face, which was the mask of the man who broke into the mine last night, and instantly locked the target on Zhao Longsheng.


    Like a black dragon going out to sea, Zhou Fuxiang''s momentum was invincible. Zhou Fuxiang followed him. A huge flame ball condensed on his left hand. In addition to the raging burning fire, it also carried a trace of purple flame.


    That''s a sign of the extreme temperature.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Fuxiang drank it gently, and the fireball came out, followed the light and shadow left by Zhao long, and completely locked the breath on Zhao long.


    "Is that all?"


    Zhao Long gave a low hum and looked at the surrounding terrain. It was far enough from the Yuanjing vein. He no longer dodged Zhou Fuxiang''s attack. He stopped the clouds under his feet and turned to fight back!


    Zhao Long''s hands are very flexible, and the complex fingerprints become extremely simple in his hands. When you look closely, there is also an unspeakable artistic beauty.


    Although the movements are complicated, the casting speed is very fast. In one breath, Zhao long completed dozens of complex fingerprints, condensed into a scabbard sword in front of his hands, shining the whole mountain with golden light!


    "Evil will be cut off!"


    Zhao long pushed his hands forward. With an unstoppable posture, the golden sword flew forward all the way, directly broke the fireball and took Zhou Fuxiang''s chest!


    "Arrogance!"


    Who is Zhou Fuxiang? The rare strong Tianyuan state in Xuanfeng City, the owner of the Zhou family, will not be intimidated by Zhao Long''s attack. Zhou Fuxiang''s hands were covered with a layer of dull smoothness. When the golden sword was still an inch away from him, his hands and claws firmly grasped the golden sword in his hands!


    "Bang!"


    A sound of metal collision sounded in the night sky. Zhou Fuxiang''s yuan force was constantly instilled in his hands. He directly crushed the golden sword into pieces and fell to the ground!


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Long''s steps retreated a few steps. There was a yuan force on his sword. At the moment, he was directly hurt and his body was eaten back!


    "I''m the power of the Zhou family! No one can stop it!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s eyes are full of ferocity. This man challenges the dignity of their Zhou family three or four times. Zhou Fuxiang can''t wait to step on him and remove his mask to see who he is!


    From Zhou Fuxiang''s hand, he turned into a whirlwind, with a cold blade, and came to Zhao Long''s eyes in an instant!


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t!"


    The yuan force in Zhao Long''s body rotates wildly in his body. While repairing his injury, his momentum is becoming more and more prosperous. At this moment, Xu Feng learned that Zhao long is a master of Tianyuan realm!


    "Such a strong man can be ranked in the top ten of the hundred battles list in Ziyang martial arts academy!"


    Xu Feng was surprised in his heart. This time he pulled Zhao long over and definitely made a big bargain!


    Zhao Long''s face was dignified and solemn. With the crazy rotation of Yuan Li, an unknown giant virtual shadow appeared behind him. The Golden Shadow made people feel awed out of thin air!


    With Zhao Long''s action, the virtual shadow danced with him. Every time, the golden light of the virtual shadow condensed for a minute, and finally completely shrouded Zhao long in the virtual shadow.


    The whirlwind collided with the golden giant''s virtual shadow and made a jingling sound, but the giant''s virtual shadow had no influence. Instead, it was the whirlwind. After returning without success, the wind was much smaller.

 Chapter 165

    "How could this happen!"


    As Zhou Fuxiang expected, he thought he could easily crush the people in front of him. Unexpectedly, the rigidity of the virtual shadow of the golden giant far exceeded his expectation and directly scattered his whirlwind!


    But Zhao Long''s face shows that he is under great pressure at this time. His face becomes extremely pale. At the moment, the virtual shadow of the golden giant is Zhao long, and Zhao long is the virtual shadow of the giant. The blow just now was equivalent to Zhao Long completely withstanding Zhou Fuxiang''s blow with flesh and blood!


    If you say it, I''m afraid no one in the whole Xuanfeng city believes that a perfect master of the Wuyuan realm has taken a blow from the master of the Tianyuan realm!


    "It''s time!"


    Since the outbreak of the battle, Xu Feng has been paying close attention to the battlefields on both sides. Although the strength of scar man is not as strong as Zhao long, each of them has a tacit understanding, set up a battle array with both attack and defense, and constantly pester the escape.


    Lu Yifu can''t hurt them, and they can''t hurt Lu Yifu. 200 is in a glued state, and there will be no problems in a short time.


    No longer hesitated, the breath of heaven and earth in Xu Feng''s body rotated, and the ghost step kept running on his legs. In an instant, Xu Feng felt as light as a swallow.


    "This time, let you pay a little interest!"


    Soon, Xu Feng came to the cave again. Most of the yuan crystals accumulated here have been cleaned up, but there are still many yuan crystals, at least thousands of them, floating here.


    Put away the ghost dance, Xu Feng seemed to appear in the mine cave out of thin air, and the bodyguards in charge of mining turned around when they heard the sound.


    "Who are you? Get out! This is the forbidden area of Lu and Zhou families! If not, there will be no amnesty!"


    A bodyguard took out the knife inserted in his crotch and said fiercely with a cold blade.


    "I''m here to collect interest."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng said indifferently. If Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang heard this, they would surely tear Xu Feng apart. They have always been the only usurers. Where would anyone dare to collect interest from them!


    "Arrogance!"


    Six soldiers in the mine rushed up and wanted to kill the arrogant people in front of them. Four of them were soldiers of the Lu family. At a glance, they recognized that the person in front of them was Xu Feng who was ordered to be killed by the family, and Yuan Li was even more turbulent.


    "It seems that the Lu family really hates me!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart that even soldiers could have such a great response to him, let alone Lu Yifu.


    The body shape disappeared in the Yuanjing mine cave, and the six soldiers immediately lost the target of attack. Xu Feng''s ghost dance has not been publicly used in front of the public. Now, the six soldiers know that he can be invisible, and at the same time, they have also announced their death penalty!


    Suddenly appeared in front of a soldier, punched his Dantian and directly broke his Dantian. The soldier''s sound has been declared scrapped!


    "Uh huh"


    The soldier had a sharp pain in his lower abdomen and couldn''t help kneeling to the ground. Yellow bile had been vomited out. This was not what frightened him. The fragmentation of Dantian made Yuan Li out of control and burst in his lower abdomen. His body, instilled by Yuan Li, expanded continuously, and finally reached an unbearable level. The "bang" burst into pieces and splashed on the soldiers around!


    "Oh..."


    Disgusting, cruel and bloody is what Xu Feng is doing now. Several other soldiers couldn''t help vomiting on one side. In their eyes, Xu Feng is the devil, more terrible than the devil!


    "It''s strange. You Lu family and Zhou family all want me to die!"


    Xu Feng knows very well what effect these guards will have if they are released. He no longer hesitates. The ghost step dances back and forth in this small space, like a flexible hell stabbing Shura. Every time he dodges to a guard, he will take a guard''s life.


    At the moment, Xu Feng''s face, fist and body are all covered with blood!


    "Don''t... don''t come here."


    The last bodyguard watched with his own eyes as the bodyguards went down one by one. He was terrified. He looked at Xu Feng walking towards him step by step and retreated all the way.


    "If I let you go, won''t you report to your master?"


    Xu Feng looked at the bodyguard in front of him and felt a trace of pity in his heart. When the weak, should he be plundered by the strong wantonly?


    "I... I will..."


    The bodyguard saw a glimmer of hope for survival and hurriedly said.


    "You go..."


    With a faint word, Xu Feng didn''t look back at him, bent down and picked up Yuanjing on the ground into the storage ring one by one!


    The bodyguard behind him was pardoned and his eyes were full of surprises. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng really let him go. His crotch had been scared to pee!


    Without taking two steps, the guard suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Feng who was bending down to pick up Yuanjing. After hesitating for a while, he raised his knife and rushed up again!


    "Kill him, kill him, and you can stand out in the Lu family!"


    The bodyguard''s heart was filled with a voice. At the moment, the machete in his hand had cut off Xu Feng''s head. If he gets hit with this knife, he will leap to the dragon''s gate and become the leader of the Lu family, or even a guard captain!


    People die for money and birds die for food, which is a common feature of mankind.


    But will the Xu summit give him a chance?


    Although Xu Feng is picking up Yuanjing, his mental strength has not left the bodyguard behind him. When the broadsword was still an inch away from his head, Xu Feng''s figure disappeared into the guard''s eyes again!


    "Bang..."


    The broadsword fell to the ground and cut on the Yuan Jing on the ground, making a harsh sound. When Xu Feng appeared again, he had reached the guard''s back and hit him with an elbow and fell hard behind the guard.


    "If I let you go, why should you come back again?"


    Looking at the guard''s eyes again, Xu Feng had no pity in his heart. He has thoroughly understood that if you don''t pity, you will get the corresponding return!


    "Let go... Let me go! I still have my wife and children. No... don''t kill me!"


    The guard knelt to the ground. He didn''t know whether it was a sincere plea for mercy or fear. His voice had become stuttered and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Feng sighed gently, picked up the big knife on the ground, waved his hand, and the long knife cut off the guard''s head and became a headless corpse!


    Throw away the big knife in his hand. Xu Feng lowers down again and puts Yuanjing into his storage ring. Xu Feng doesn''t stop until the storage ring can''t fit any more.


    But at this time, the Yuanjing mine cave vibrated continuously! The guard''s blood splashed on the wall of Yuanjing vein and was absorbed by Yuanjing mine. Even the corpses on the ground were sucked into Yuanjing and disappeared!


    Weird! It''s so weird!


    Xu Feng can face several opponents who are stronger than himself, but he has never encountered the situation in front of him. Yuanjing will devour the body and blood!


    The vibration in the mine became stronger and stronger. Finally, Xu Feng had to rely on ghost steps to barely stand.


    "Boom"


    A large face Yuanjing fell from the top of Yuanjing vein, and then other places were constantly collapsing!


    "Unexpectedly, it''s going to collapse!"


    Xu Feng didn''t want to leave. With their fighting degree, it was impossible to collapse. Zhou Fuxiang cast so many martial arts in the mine last night, but they never collapsed. Now he solved several bodyguards at the fastest speed, which caused such a big reaction.


    If it is possible to cause collapse, it is the blood or bodies of the guards.


    The yuan crystals of the yuan crystal mine cave fell off layer by layer. In the deeper part of the yuan crystal mine cave, you can vaguely see the magnificent doors, but the font engraved on the door can not be seen clearly. Xu Feng wanted to go forward to investigate. However, Yuanjing had flooded the whole cave, and the whole mine cave was in danger.


    No longer stay, Xu Feng urged the ghost dance, turned into a mass of air, and went towards the hole of the mine. Without any obstruction, Xu Feng returned to their camp.


    He blew a long whistle as a retreat signal for Zhao long and scar man, sat up under the tree and thought about the looming cave in Yuanjing mine.


    "Oh, no!"


    Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang felt the violent vibration of the Yuanjing vein at the first time.


    "Several arrogant thieves, I will let you go first today. If you dare to make trouble again, I will take your life!"


    Lu Yifu gave a big drink, ignored the scar man and turned around to the Yuanjing vein.


    Although scar man and they have a joint attack array, Lu Yifu''s strength is too much higher than them. If it was normal, they wouldn''t fight with the strong in Tianyuan territory, but this time they fought for Xu Feng!


    "I hope they are all right, brother Feng!"


    Scar man has been beaten. His face is full of blood. Fortunately, none of them was seriously injured. They are all skin injuries. With Xu Feng''s tiger bone pill, he can completely recover in a moment.


    "Old man Lu, don''t run, we''ll fight again!"


    The other four shouted loudly. Of course, they knew that Xu Feng''s plan had succeeded. Lu Yifu would not come back again and shouted loudly behind him. They looked like Lu Yifu had been beaten away by them.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Yifu galloped in the middle of the road and stumbled under his feet. He almost lost his control and fell to the ground. I''ve never seen anything so shameful. Obviously, he pressed them to fight. Because of the change of Yuanjing vein, he turned back.


    That''s good. Leng was told by them that he was defeated and fled. He spread it out and told him how to meet people?

 Chapter 166

    Zhou Fuxiang also felt the change of Yuanjing vein and wanted to get away, but Zhao Long couldn''t help him.


    Xu Feng''s time from entering the Yuanjing vein to coming out of the Yuanjing vein seems to be very long. In fact, it is only a quarter of an hour.


    Zhao long did not take advantage of Zhou Fuxiang''s men. On the contrary, he had several clearly visible scars on his body. At the moment, seeing Zhou Fuxiang''s heart of retreat, the blood on his body even more aroused his fighting spirit.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me?"


    The shadow of Zhao Long''s golden giant has dissipated, but he still refuses to let Zhou Fuxiang go. With a loud drink, a huge fist broke through the void and went straight to Zhou Fuxiang.


    Originally, Zhou Fuxiang''s strength was steadily superior to Zhao long, but he was distracted and didn''t notice that Zhao Long''s fist had fallen in front of him, and he was hard hit!


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Long''s heavy fist power was so great that he couldn''t imagine how deep his yuan power was. He seized the opportunity and let Zhou Fuxiang spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Damn it, I don''t have time to fight you!"


    Even after a heavy blow, Zhou Fuxiang still doesn''t want to continue to fight with Zhao long. Their purpose is Yuanjing vein. If Yuanjing vein is lost, all their efforts over this period of time will be in vain!


    The fire was sent out from Zhou Fuxiang, but the target was not Zhao long, it was a plant on the ground. Those plants are like dry firewood. They burn brightly in the face of a fire. The flame instantly fills the whole forest, and the fire increases unabated, swallowing them to other places.


    "Let you see, what is fire!"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly picked. Zhao Long was not in a hurry. He took out the wine pot from his storage ring, drank a mouthful of liquor, and then spewed it out.


    Liquor is water, but it turned into test in the air, and it is all purple flame. You know, even Zhou Fuxiang in Tianyuan territory, the flame just contains a trace of purple light, while Zhao Long''s is all purple flame. Needless to say, it is clear which is stronger or weaker.


    Compared with Zhou Fuxiang''s flame, Zhao Long''s flame is not only reflected in power, but also in spirituality!


    The purple flame came to Zhou Fuxiang, as if he had life, surrounded Zhou Fuxiang and burned his body!


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Fuxiang couldn''t stand the high temperature flame behind Yuan Li. He had to lift Yuan Li to resist. Zhou Fuxiang could feel the high temperature of the flame through the thick Yuan Li shield.


    "Next, it''s my world!"


    Zhao Long''s handprint flew over, and the purple flame turned into a set of rope, which bound Zhou Fuxiang''s hands and feet, making him unable to move. The body shape kept moving and the clouds under his feet. A dive had already ridden Zhou Fuxiang!


    After a long fight, Zhao Long''s yuan force has been almost consumed, especially the purple flame empties his remaining yuan force, and the clouds under his feet also emit the last light, and then dissipate between heaven and earth.


    However, Zhao long still has a strong body!


    On Zhou Fuxiang''s body, he punched one punch after another and kept beating Zhou Fuxiang''s face. In the twinkling of an eye, seven or forty-nine punches, all of which fell on Zhou Fuxiang''s face. Even the bridge of his nose had been crooked, and the blood in his nostrils kept flowing down.


    Zhou Fuxiang''s eyes were wide open. He watched a fist fall on his face. These injuries were impossible to kill him. However, in front of this person, it is clear that he wants his face to have nowhere to avoid!


    Swearing is not exposed, and beating is not in the face. Zhao Long''s every punch is insulting Zhou Fuxiang! Zhao long wants this effect!


    After about a minute, Zhao Long couldn''t remember how many punches he had played. Seeing Zhou Fuxiang change from the initial ferocious look to a helpless look, Zhao Long suddenly felt that he had found something more interesting than drinking.


    Seeing that the rope changed by the flame was almost extinguished, Zhao Long stopped staying. He knew to stop when he was good. His body kept beating in the mountains. In the twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared in Zhou Fuxiang''s vision!


    "Ah..."


    After the flame rope disappeared, Zhou Fuxiang roared up to the sky, like a wounded beast, unwilling to scream.


    Of course, Zhou Fuxiang was really hurt.


    His clothes have been burned by the fire, his hair has become very withered and yellow, and his face is even worse. His blood is flowing, his nose is crooked, his eyes are swollen, and his two mouths have become two sausages!


    Take out a suit of clothes from the storage ring and put it on to avoid being found by other bodyguards, but the injury on the face can''t be covered up anyway. Walking back to the Yuanjing vein, the guards saw Zhou Fuxiang''s appearance and felt funny and shocked.


    It''s funny that the assassin is the Zhou family leader. Where else does he look like a family leader? His hair is withered and yellow, his eyebrows are burned, and his face is swollen like a pig''s head. Surprisingly, someone can hurt the Zhou family leader. The experts of Tianyuan are not Chinese cabbage in Xuanfeng city!


    "I swear not to be a man if someone doesn''t kill you!"


    Feeling the strange eyes of countless bodyguards, the anger in the heart of the Lord Zhou is even stronger! This is much more miserable than Lu Yifu''s look of clear wind and light clouds.


    "Master Zhou, here is a pill, which is effective for your injury..."


    Lu Yifu took out a pill and put it in front of Zhou Fuxiang. In fact, when Lu Yifu saw Zhou Fuxiang''s appearance, he also held a smile in his heart. After knowing Zhou Fuxiang for so long, Lu Yifu saw him eat flat for the first time. If he laughs, I''m afraid Zhou Fuxiang will get angry on the spot and massacre among the guards!


    After taking the pill, Zhou Fuxiang''s injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the scorched dry hair on his head became dark and shiny in an instant.


    "What''s the shape of the mine?"


    Zhou Fuxiang, recovering from his injury, pressed his anger and pretended to be calm!


    "Alas... It collapsed."


    Lu Yifu returned to the battlefield earlier than Zhou Fuxiang. According to his speed, he had already explored the Yuanjing vein.


    "Collapsed? Damn it!"


    Hearing the news of Yuanjing vein collapse, Zhou Fuxiang couldn''t help his anger anymore! He looked at the mountains with burning eyes and hated the masked man with a mask.


    First, he killed the deputy head of the Zhou family, and then created panic among the guards. Now, the mine cave collapsed and he beat him up!


    "The crime is unforgivable!"


    Zhou Fuxiang gnashed his teeth and expressed his anger word by word.


    "Lord Zhou, don''t get angry first. Lu found a strange place in it!"


    Seeing that Zhou Fuxiang''s eyes were red, he was about to get angry. Lu Yifu dared not delay any longer and said what he saw in the cave.


    "What happened?"


    The Yuanjing vein has collapsed. No strange place is worth Zhou Fuxiang''s interest. His tone of voice has been cold.


    "Lu, inside, found a mansion!"


    Lu Yifu looked at the guards around him, deliberately lowered his voice, put it in Zhou Fuxiang''s ear and said.


    "What are you talking about? Really?"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s face looked excited. If so, the collapse of Yuanjing vein may not be a good thing.


    It is said that powerful people like to build a residence in a place with abundant vitality in the world and practice. They will leave the residence only after they become immortal. And everything in the world will be left, not only with the cultivation of martial arts and skills of powerful people, but also with all kinds of rare treasures.


    Compared with these, what is a mere yuan crystal?


    "According to my guess, nine times out of ten it is true!"


    Looking at the Zhou family leader, Lu Yifu said seriously that these things can''t have a trace of children''s play!


    "Great, God is helping our Lu Zhou family!"


    Zhou Fuxiang was like a desperate man who suddenly saw hope. His voice could not help shaking. The ups and downs of life were a little unacceptable to the strong in Tianyuan territory.


    If you get a powerful man''s mansion treasure, what they lost before can be excluded. Although some Yuanjing mined in recent days has been damaged, there are already a lot of Yuanjing, which is enough to make up for their losses during this period of time.


    At this time, Zhao long has returned to the camp in the mountains, and scar men have already returned. The skin injuries on his body are all good.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, how are you?"


    Seeing Zhao long covered in blood and several shocking wounds, his fists had been dyed red by blood, and there was no trace of Yuan force fluctuation in his body, Xu Feng immediately took out a purple glass pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Hahaha... Happy, happy!"


    Zhao long had lost his strength, fell to the ground, quietly felt the yuan force from the purple glass pill, and said with a laugh.


    "What''s going on?"


    The script was a little unexpected to Xu Feng. He thought Zhao long would be beaten badly by Zhou Fuxiang, but looking at him like this, it seems that Zhou Fuxiang was beaten worse by him!


    "You don''t know. I was beaten originally, but Zhou Fuxiang was distracted when he heard something strange in the Yuanjing vein..."


    Zhao Long told the whole story once. It turned out that Zhou Fuxiang was beaten by Zhao long because he had no heart for war. Although they were all skin injuries, they were beaten like this. I think you can also think of Zhou Fuxiang''s expression.


    "Hahaha..."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the collapse of Yuanjing could bring Zhao Long an opportunity and finally avenged him last night!


    "Senior brother Zhao long, thank you! Scar man, thank you"


    Xu Feng understood the consequences of cross-stage combat and would die if he was not careful, but both Zhao long and the gang of robbers of scar man did it without hesitation, which made him feel moved from them again!

 Chapter 167

    "My brother, what are you talking about?"


    As a three-level pill, purple glass pill is precious, but Xu Feng took it out without hesitation and used it as a pill to stop bleeding and heal wounds. This detail was seen by Zhao long, who really felt that Xu Feng really regarded him as a friend, and Zhao Long was very happy in his heart.


    "Yes, brother Feng, they are all our brothers. Don''t say such polite words!"


    Scar man put his bald head together, but looked at Xu Feng''s hands in his eyes. He clearly wanted to see if there was any purple glass pill. These days, tiger bone pill has greatly increased their gain. They can clearly feel that the body is much stronger than before.


    "Go away, scar man, ask for purple glazed pill. Yes, kill me!"


    Xu Feng naturally saw scar man''s mind, pretended to be angry and shouted.


    "How can I... How dare I fight brother Feng? How can I?"


    Scar man was stunned by Xu Feng, completely forgetting that they had to "teach" Xu Feng''s heroic words when they met for the first time.


    "Hahaha..."


    Scar man''s dullness once again caused a burst of laughter. Scar man also touched his bald head and giggled.


    "Scar man, we''ve been together for a long time. I don''t know your name yet?"


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that they and scar man were just an episode. Unexpectedly, after tonight, Xu Feng decided to officially make friends or brothers with them!


    "Brother Feng, my name is Liu Zhi!"


    "My name is Zhang Mu."


    "Brother Feng, cover me in the future. My name is Qianjiang!"


    "My name is Li Chen."


    "I... my name is two dogs!"


    Scar man finished his name, and the four younger brothers said their names again. When the two dogs said their names, they were obviously embarrassed and made everyone laugh again.


    "There is no purple glazed pill, but you see!"


    With a backhand, Xu Feng held the Yuanjing obtained from the Yuanjing mine in his hand, and the yuan force emitted by Yuanjing was not bright in front of everyone.


    At this time, many talents carefully observed the Yuanjing in their hands. The size and shape of the Yuanjing are no different from those of ordinary Yuanjing. However, the Yuanli contained in the Yuanjing can be felt through the shell, and there are emerald green Yuanli flowing. That is the expression of deep yuan force and turning into an entity!


    "Good thing!"


    Even Zhao Long couldn''t help exclaiming. Yuanjing was very rare and precious in Xuanfeng city. The yuan force contained in this yuan crystal can at least withstand the yuan crystal sold in ten Tianji buildings.


    "How many yuan crystals do you have, brother Feng?"


    Scar man, Liu Zhi, looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Originally, they had a lot of Yuanjing in their hands. Now when they see the Yuanjing in Xu Feng''s hands, their saliva will flow out.


    "Many... Many..."


    Xu Feng smiled mysteriously and said slowly.


    If there were no Xu Feng, I''m afraid Liu Zhi would never touch a piece of Yuanjing in his life. Now they look at them in the past, they are explosive households! The worship of Xu Feng is like a surging river. There is also a trace of... Ambiguity in the eyes of Xu Feng.


    "Hey, put away your eyes. My brother is not interested in men!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t stand such a numb look when he kicked Liu Zhi''s ass. if the look came out of Lu Li''s eyes, it would be acceptable.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, this Yuanjing... I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary product. Now is not the time to share the stolen goods."


    Zhao long is very resourceful. He understands that the appearance of a piece of Yuanjing has made several of them feel the Yuanjing contained in Yuanjing. If, as Xu Feng said, he still has a lot, taking it out now will undoubtedly attract more hatred!


    "I know. But I''m going to distribute some to attract other practitioners to grab it!"


    Originally, Xu Feng was very satisfied with so many yuan crystals. At the moment of the cave collapse, he saw the looming mansion, which made him curious again and determined to take another risk!


    "Brother Feng, why is this?"


    Liu Zhi was very puzzled. Yuan Jing saw that every piece was a treasure that could not be found, but now Xu Feng got it and wanted to throw it out, which made him very confused.


    "Senior brother Zhao long, Liu Zhi, at the moment when the mine cave collapsed, I saw a mansion hidden under Yuanjing. There may be something more valuable than Yuanjing!"


    Even Zhao Long''s eyes brightened after hearing what Xu Feng said. Compared with the powerful man''s cave, these yuan crystals are too cheap. After all, many things in the powerful man''s cave are things you can''t find. Even if you are rich, it''s hard to find a treasure.


    However, risks and benefits coexist. No matter which powerful person''s cave, it has all kinds of strange mechanisms and concealed weapons. If you are not careful, you will die, especially in a cave that has just been launched and has not been entered by outsiders!


    "Is that true?"


    Zhao Long asked uncertainly. After all, Da Neng cave can''t be met, but he heard that the more powerful people are, the more interested they are in the legacy left by Da Neng. Because they are powerful, they need more cultivation resources to improve their accomplishments.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Feng broke the Yuanjing cave by mistake this time, but unexpectedly found a more precious Daneng cave than the Yuanjing cave.


    Xu Feng carefully recalled the situation at that time and said with great certainty: "it''s absolutely not wrong. It is said that when it can soar, it will save a lot of heaven and earth vitality. Maybe this vein is moistened by heaven and earth vitality!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    The cave was discovered by Xu Feng. Xu Feng seemed to have a plan. Zhao Long asked.


    "Don''t worry first. Neither Lu Yifu nor Zhou Fuxiang are fools. Next, they will make big moves."


    Xu Feng pondered for a while and said in a low voice. Anyway, now they are hiding in the dark, not in a hurry, waiting for the best opportunity, and then they can get the greatest benefits!


    As Xu Feng expected, the next day, Zhou Fuxiang''s words inciting the bodyguard''s fighting spirit spread all over the mountain again. This time, they were not only for the bodyguard, but also for the practitioners hidden in the mountain.


    "Many soldiers of Lu family and Zhou family, last night, someone pointed at our Yuanjing vein and destroyed them. During the collapse of Yuanjing vein, several of our soldiers died bravely, and we were very sad. I was very angry with the enemy and decided to wash the mountain in the next days to raise the prestige of Xuanfeng city!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    About 800 bodyguards were left, holding their weapons high and shouting loudly.


    "Let''s withdraw first!"


    Xu Feng sneaked back to the camp and knew their trend. Now, it''s not the time to bump into them.


    The bodyguards of Lu Zhou''s and Zhou''s families were mighty and divided into four groups. Each group was led by a perfect master of Wuyuan territory and marched neatly towards the mountains. Their goal, any practitioner in the mountains, is to catch them alive. If they encounter resistance, kill them!


    This is Zhou Fuxiang''s order!


    Many people in the mountains had ideas about Yuanjing veins, but they didn''t do it. Those who got Yuanjing a few days ago had already fled. All left are practitioners who have not touched their hands and want to get more and better Yuanjing.


    "The Lu and Zhou families have great prestige. Why should you catch people?"


    A middle-aged man in the later period of Wuyuan territory was surrounded by a team of bodyguards. He looked alert and shouted and scolded loudly. At the same time, he also mobilized his yuan strength and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Lu Zhou and his family suspected that the person who destroyed the Yuanjing vein last night was hiding in the mountains. They want you to go back and assist in the investigation."


    The leading cultivator is a man of the Zhou family, named Zhou Yu, who has achieved great accomplishments in the Wu Yuan territory. He said it very politely, but the meaning was very obvious. If the monk in front of him said no, the other 200 bodyguards would fight with iron blood and suppress him here!


    "Hum, help you. I won''t go. Get out of here!"


    It seems that the middle-aged man is also a overlord in the mountains. He is used to bullying at ordinary times. At the moment, he doesn''t panic and scolds when he sees such a big array opposite.


    "You''d better promise, or you''ll lose your life..."


    Zhou yuruo pointed out that the eyes of the middle-aged man were full of indifference, as if he was looking at not a person, but a dead body.


    "I won''t agree. What can you do to me?"


    The middle-aged man was full of ferocity, but he forgot that he was facing a perfect master in the Wuyuan realm.


    Zhou Yu hit the middle-aged man''s chest with a fist. His chest sank deeply, and his body flew back a few meters. Finally, he hit a big tree and stopped.


    "If you don''t promise, the price you pay is death!"


    Zhou Yu patted his sleeve, as if the blow had stained his clothes. He said with pity: "the next target, if you encounter resistance, kill!"


    "Yes!"


    Many bodyguards answered in unison and continued to search for many practitioners in the mountains.


    The death of middle-aged people is only a microcosm of this great search. There are countless practitioners who encounter the same threat. Some of them rose up and brought a lot of casualties to the Lu Zhou family, and then fled at the fastest speed. Some of them were caught and forced to succumb to the power of the Lu Zhou family. Others, like middle-aged people, were killed when they disagreed with each other, and they didn''t even have the chance to succumb.


    Blood gradually permeated the whole mountain range, and those practitioners who were arrested were put on heavy chains!

 Chapter 168

    "Fortunately, we evacuated first."


    Liu Zhi patted his strong chest and was afraid. If they stay in the mountains, they will also be washed.


    He didn''t know the hatred between Xu Feng and the Lu family, but Lu Yifu had seen the five of them. If they were caught by the bodyguard, they would be dead.


    "Liu Zhi, do you five really want to enter the cave with us?"


    When explaining to Liu Zhi that there was a mansion in the Yuanjing mine cave, Xu Feng solicited their opinions, and they all said they would follow Xu Feng''s steps. But this time it was different. Xu Feng had to be sure again.


    Yuanjing is precious, but with the wealth of the Lu family and the Zhou family, they can also buy a lot, but Daneng cave is different. They will be a hundred times more careful than when mining Yuanjing veins. In other words, Xu Feng''s danger will also increase a hundred times!


    "Brother Feng, although I don''t know what grudges you have with the Lu Zhou family, you must have deep hatred for letting them lose Yuanjing. If I leave today, what morality and face do I Liu Zhi have to live in this world?"


    Liu Zhiming was serious and didn''t joke at all. Even under Xu Feng''s persuasion several times, he even promised him to get a share of the treasure. They didn''t want Xu Feng and Zhao long to risk alone.


    "Good brother, share weal and woe, and drink wine together!"


    Compared with Xu Feng''s prevarication, Zhao Long directly patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, took out his wine pot from the storage ring, poured a mouthful and handed it to Xu Feng.


    "Good brother!"


    Xu Feng took a hard drink and didn''t say anything. Some feelings are true. If he continues to prevaricate, it will only appear hypocritical.


    "Next, let''s start to break through and gain greater strength in exchange for greater interests!"


    With their strength in the middle of the five Wuyuan territories, there is no chance to survive the combination of Lu and Zhou, let alone win the treasure under their eyes.


    Looking for a remote place, Xu Feng distributed the Yuanjing to the people. The powerful Yuanli breath rippled in the mountains in an instant. Take a deep breath, which made people feel refreshed.


    "In the later period of Wuyuan territory, I''m coming!"


    Holding the Yuan Jing in his hand, Xu Feng could not help but be excited. After large and small battles, he had already become incomparable in the middle stage of Wu Yuan territory. Now, just this last fire, we can break through.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng sat on the ground, and entered the Yuan Jing with all his heart. He mobilized the Yuan Li in the body and instilled it on Yuan Jing, and communicated the Yuan Li in Yuan Jing.


    Yuanjing, who got the external Yuanli, radiated a soft light. The Yuanli in Yuanjing kept following Xu Feng''s guidance. Through Xu Feng''s arm, he rotated among his limbs and bones for 9981 days, and finally turned into a trace of pure Yuanli and slowly fell into the Dantian.


    Every time a trace of Yuan force is added, the strength contained in Xu Feng''s Dantian is stronger. Even now, Xu Feng''s body and mind are all invested in his hands, he can still feel the strength of Yuan force in Dantian.


    Two... Eight... Sixteen


    The number of Yuan crystals is increasing, but Xu Feng''s opened Dantian is like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing yuan force. Even if the quality of Yuanjing in Xu Feng''s hand is better than that in Tianji building, it can''t meet the Dantian like a giant beast in Xu Feng!


    "How terrible!"


    Zhao long, Liu Zhi and others have not yet entered the state of cultivation. Seeing that the continuous yuan force is instilled into Xu Feng''s body like essence, they can''t help taking a deep breath. They understand that there is absolutely no such terrible yuan force fluctuation when they break through.


    Even Zhao long, who has arrived in Wuyuan, has to admire Xu Feng! At the beginning, when he attacked the later stage of Wuyuan territory, the yuan force absorbed was already very terrible, but it was not as terrible as Xu Feng!


    The more yuan force the body needs to quench, it shows that the foundation of cultivation is more solid, and the later development space is more extensive. At the moment, Yuan Li on Yuan Jing kept walking in Xu Feng''s body and refining his body. In the end, Xu Feng''s body surface even exuded a faint brilliance, which seemed to have a sense of dignity!


    Thirty six... Fifty-three... Seventy-five


    "No breakthrough yet?"


    The number of Yuanjing is still growing. In his consciousness, Xu Feng clearly found the fullness of Dantian. At this time, he should have broken through. But this is not the case!


    Just when Xu Feng was confused, the huge yuan force went towards the acupoint on his chest! Since the acupoint was opened for the first time, there was no Tokyo. Xu Feng also tried to open it with Yuan force in his body, but it was of no use. The acupoints are as stable as a rock and as motionless as a mountain. No matter how Xu Feng''s yuan force is instilled, there is no response.


    "Er..."


    Yuan Li remained in Xu Feng''s Dantian without any threat to him, but when all Yuan Li went towards an acupoint, the heart piercing pain immediately spread all over his body.


    However, the acupoint was dry for a long time and met with nectar. It completely ignored Xu Feng''s feeling, just absorbed the external yuan force and constantly impacted forward.


    Ninety yuan... 120 yuan... 170 yuan


    Xu Feng''s body has reached a limit. His face is red, his clothes are soaked with sweat, and the speed of acupoint absorption of Yuan force also slowly drops down. Xu Feng''s body doesn''t have the pain that goes deep into his soul.


    "Ah..."


    After a long drink, the Yuan Jing clenched in Xu Feng''s hand broke into a pile of powder and fell to the ground. Xu Feng''s momentum was also soaring. At this time, Yuan Li on his body was not controlled by Xu Feng at all. He seemed to be a wild beast out of trouble, wantonly releasing his wild state in the night.


    Chest acupoints have stopped absorbing yuan force, and Xu Feng''s Dantian is constantly changing at a visible speed.


    "Boom!"


    In the Dantian, there was a faint sound of thunder, as if brewing a huge beam of lightning! The yuan force in his body was more ferocious, roaring up to the sky and constantly provoking the thunder above!


    "Pa!"


    A finger thick lightning fell on Xu Feng''s Dantian, but Yuan Li didn''t resist at all. Instead, he slowly absorbed the power contained in lightning. The lightning didn''t stop, one after another, for eighteen times before it stopped.


    The power contained in lightning constantly baptizes the yuan power of Xu Feng''s Dantian. At this time, the yuan power in Xu Feng''s body is less solid, more brilliant, and a trace of lightning contained in Yuan power, which proves the uniqueness of Xu Feng''s yuan power!


    "In the later period of Wuyuan territory, it has become!"


    At the moment when the lightning gradually faded, a strong sense of power surged into his heart. Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The essence of Tao was clearly extinguished in his eyes, and he couldn''t hide the joy in his heart!


    Once upon a time, every time I was with Lu Li, I had to endure the bullying of landing Tianxing and Zhou Tengfei. Because of his weak strength, Lu Yifu regarded him as a mole ant that can be ravaged at will, and even hired the killer of Shura hall to kill him. Proud Xu Feng can''t stand all kinds of grievances in his heart!


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough, younger martial brother Xu Feng!"


    Zhao long is the first to come up and offer the most sincere congratulations!


    Liu Zhi also woke up from the shock and swallowed a mouthful of water. He looked at Xu Feng like a monster.


    "Haven''t you broken through yet? Isn''t Yuan Jing enough? I still have it!"


    Xu Feng didn''t understand what was going on. He thought that Yuan Jing was not enough, which led to Liu Zhi''s failure to make a breakthrough, so he said this.


    "... brother Feng... Don''t be kidding. You''d better keep those Yuanjing for yourself!"


    It seems that the two dogs haven''t fully recovered, and their words have become a little stammering.


    At this time, Xu Feng noticed that Yuan crystals were scattered around him, and the yuan force in those yuan crystals had been evacuated, leaving only empty shells.


    "I absorbed all these... By myself?"


    Xu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t believe the facts in front of him! Before entering the cultivation, he once tested the yuan crystal in his hand, which is equivalent to the yuan crystal in three Tianji buildings. If he multiplies the amount it consumes by three, he consumes nearly 600 yuan crystals, which is more than all the yuan crystals he collects in Ziyang secret place!


    "Or I did it?"


    Liu Zhi looked at Xu Feng with a disdainful face. The expression seemed to tell others that don''t pretend you don''t know what you do!


    Xu Feng really didn''t have any consciousness at that time. He only felt that the acupoints at his chest needed a lot of Yuan force and constant absorption. Even if he was struggling with severe pain, he had to impact the acupoints!


    As a martial art left to him by his mother, Xu Feng always believed that he had other secrets, otherwise his mother would not leave words in person. By chance, he found that the acupoint on his chest could enhance the power of Zhenyu boxing!


    "By the way, prison fist!"


    Xu Feng''s mind moved and his palms kept flying. Now he is very skilled in the casting of Zhenyu boxing. After a few fingerprints, Zhenyu boxing has been released.


    "Bang!"


    The prison fist was transformed into a huge shadow in the air. The fist sounded like thunder, and there was no clear sound at all. On the contrary, there was a momentum like breaking the foot. Xu Feng''s mind moved and his fist swept away at a huge tree.


    "Wow!"


    The two hugged the thick tree. Under Xu Feng''s fist, they broke their waist and fell down. Not only that, the surrounding trees were also affected, and the broken limbs fell to the ground one after another.

 Chapter 169

    "So powerful!"


    Even Xu Feng had to sigh that the power of prison fist has more than doubled under the absorption of a large amount of Yuan force at the acupoints in his chest! If it is the prison fist in the middle of Wuyuan territory, it will never achieve this effect!


    The acupoints at the chest, after absorbing the yuan force of nearly 200 yuan crystals, only got through about three tenths!


    "It seems that we should make good money in the future!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. The yuan force absorbed by the acupoints this time was greatly beyond his expectation. Although there are still many yuan crystals in his storage ring, according to the current situation, it can not meet the needs of opening acupoints!


    But anyway, it''s a good thing to improve his strength. Xu Feng is in a good mood. Activate the bones of the whole body, and the sound of slapping can be heard all the time!


    Soon, under the hair care of Xu Feng and Zhao long, Liu Zhi and other five people also successfully arrived at the later stage of Wuyuan territory, but the Yuan Yuan force they absorbed was less than that of Xu Feng alone!


    Zhao long has reached the perfect state of Wuyuan territory and his cultivation has become more and more profound. However, the yuan force contained in Yuan Jing is no longer of much use to him. What he needs now is an opportunity to break through the opportunity to Tianyuan territory!


    This is also one of the main reasons why Zhao long decided to follow Xu Feng to look for Yuanjing veins. After hearing what Xu Feng said about the unknown residence, Zhao long had a faint feeling in his heart, or it was really possible to break through to Tianyuan this time!


    There are seven people in a line, one is the perfect state of Wuyuan territory, and the other six are the same. In the later stage of Wuyuan territory, such a team of combat power is also a combination of strong ones in Xuanfeng city!


    "Brother Feng, this time, we''ll get the powerful cave again and get rich!"


    Liu Zhi''s eyes were full of excitement when he just broke through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory. All five of them listened to Xu Feng''s advice and ate the tiger bone pill presented by Xu Feng when they impacted the later stage of Wuyuan territory. Liu Zhi, who was already very burly, had stronger muscles, just like an iron wall. Now, they can clearly feel the strength of the body, and their physique has risen to a higher level!


    "Although our strength has increased greatly, the situation is still not optimistic!"


    Xu Feng is not an optimist. If Lu Zhou and his family can stumble over a great circle of Wuyuan territory and several martial artists in the later stage of Wuyuan territory, they will not be giants standing in Xuanfeng city for countless years!


    "Oh, I''m just talking!"


    Liu Zhi was poured from the beginning to the end by Xu Feng''s cold water. His eyes were full of unwilling color, and he said in a voice.


    Liu Zhi''s shriveled expression made Xu Feng laugh. When I first met Liu Zhi, I was vicious and wanted to kill myself and Zhao long, but now it seems that the fierce Liu Zhi also has a simple and honest side.


    "Don''t make a noise! There seems to be something moving!"


    Zhao long, the most powerful, heard the sound from a distance, quickly drank the people, hid in the grass and hid his own breath!


    Sure enough, in a moment, the voice came!


    "Brother Tengfei, who will be here so late!"


    It was Lu Tianxing who was talking. They were rushing to the Yuanjing vein. I''m afraid they didn''t know the fact that the Yuanjing vein had collapsed! Because Xu Feng chose a location closer to the avenue to Xuanfeng City, when Xu Feng broke through, the yuan crystal fluctuation emitted was too strong, attracting Lu Tianxing and Zhou Tengfei who passed by!


    "There can be no mistake, trust me!"


    Zhou Tengfei didn''t want to say much. His pace was not slow. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to the position where Xu Feng was just now!


    "So polycrystalline!"


    Lu Tianxing was surprised to see that the ground was full of empty Yuanjing shells. The monthly cultivation resources in the family are only three or five yuan crystals. How can he not be surprised by the empty shell of Yuan crystals in this place?


    Compared with Lu Tianxing''s surprise, Zhou Tengfei looked much calmer. He looked around and said, "the yuan force fluctuation here is still very strong, and the practitioners who may break through here have not left. But anyway, these yuan crystals are from the yuan crystal veins. Dare to point out the yuan crystal veins of our Zhou family and be killed!"


    Zhou Tengfei said that the Yuanjing vein belonged to his Zhou family, not the Lu Zhou family. Obviously, he did not pay attention to the Lu family where Lu Tianxing was located. Lu Tianxing was naturally not a fool, but it was not easy to retort. He smiled and looked embarrassed!


    "Junior brother Xu Feng, don''t you have a grudge against Zhou Tengfei? How about I teach him a lesson?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhao long, who has always been unwilling to get involved in these disputes between right and wrong, took the initiative to ask Xu Feng for his opinions at this moment.


    But Xu Feng''s expression hesitated. As soon as it was exposed, it was equivalent to telling the Lu Zhou family that it was them who robbed the Yuanjing vein!


    "Come on, don''t dawdle. A big man is like a woman. Although it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, a man should have wine, laugh and get drunk today!"


    As soon as Zhao Long finished speaking, the man had flashed to Zhou Tengfei''s ten steps away and looked at Zhou Tengfei from a distance!


    "Zhao long? Did you take Yuanjing from my Zhou family?"


    As soon as Zhao Long appeared, Zhou Tengfei recognized him. Although he didn''t care about things in Ziyang martial arts academy, he still knew that he gave way to Xu Feng without fighting.


    "How do you know it''s Yuanjing from your Zhou family? Did you engrave your name Zhou Tengfei?


    Facing Zhou Tengfei''s strong questioning, Zhao long played a rogue in front of him.


    But Lu Tianxing could not see it. He was originally a vicious man. Now he jumped out and pointed to Zhao Long''s nose and scolded: "dead drunkard, who do you think you are? You dare to be arrogant after robbing the Yuanjing veins of our Lu and Zhou families. I tell you, childe Zhou Tengfei can suppress you with one hand!"


    "Hum! When is it your turn to interrupt when we are talking!"


    Zhao Long glanced at Lu Tianxing coldly. With the full authority of Wu Yuan territory, his voice contained yuan force and went away like Lu Tianxing''s suppression.


    At this time, Xu Feng hid in the grass and watched Zhao long face Lu Yi and Zhou Tengfei alone. His heart was very complicated.


    "A man should have wine, laugh today, and get drunk today!"


    Xu Feng''s mind, constantly emerged Zhao Long''s words, his eyes suddenly became firm!


    Yes, he has been planning to land Zhou and Zhou for a while, although his final goal is to defeat Zhou Tengfei. But now Zhou Tengfei is right in front of him, but he shrinks aside and doesn''t dare to do it. This has failed in the heart of the Tao!


    "You stay here!"


    Xu Feng left Liu Zhi, who had jumped out and shouted, "come on! Have a good fight!"


    "Hahaha! Younger martial brother Xu Feng is indeed a forthright man!"


    After a few days together, Zhao Long also had a preliminary understanding of Xu Feng''s personality. He was very clear that Xu Feng would come out!

 Chapter 170

    "Sure enough, you two really hook up! Xu Feng, you have a lot of courage!"


    Lu Tianxing, who woke up from his absence, saw Xu Feng and shouted abuse, arrogance and arrogance, which is always synonymous with him!


    "Xu Feng, this is your third time to dye my Zhou family''s things!"


    As soon as Zhou Tengfei closed the folding fan, the anger in his tone could not be hidden. The first time, he robbed his Yuanjing in Tianji building. The second time, he lived in Luli''s residence, and this third time, he robbed the Yuanjing vein of their Zhou family!


    More and more excessive!


    "I bah!"


    Anyway, Xu Feng''s long suppressed anger broke out: "who do you think you are? You must be beaten into a pig''s head when you climb the ladder square two months later. You look cold every day and pretend to be cool to who. Do you think the whole world belongs to your Zhou family? Go home and sleep!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t often curse people, but he scolds people unequivocally. A series of dirty words caught Zhou Tengfei off guard. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of the language of refutation. He can''t only point at Xu Feng''s counter attack, "you... You... You...".


    Seeing Zhou Tengfei eat shriveled, Xu Feng''s heart is happy. This week Tengfei usually pretends to be a gentleman in front of Lu Li. Now, he scolds loudly and can''t find a reason to refute. Zhou Tengfei''s face is blue and red!


    "And you, as a direct descendant of the Lu family, should follow Zhou Tengfei every day. Is there any dignity of the Lu family? Brother Tengfei''s name is really kind. Is he your father or who you are? It''s worth following him every day? Lu Li''s face has been tarnished by your brother!"


    Xu Feng didn''t seem to scold enough. He pointed to Lu Tianxing on one side and snapped again. Zhao long, who was looking at one side, stared wide.


    Xu Feng has always been a heavy, calm and resourceful younger martial brother in Zhao Long''s eyes. Now he scolds people like a bitch. The image difference is too big for Zhao long to accept for a while!


    After repressing for too long, Xu Feng poured out all his resentment. He only felt that the trace of depression in his chest had dissipated, and the whole world was a little clear.


    "Do you think you will be able to fight me when you break through the later stage of Wuyuan territory?"


    Zhou Tengfei is called the second genius of the Zhou family. His strength is extraordinary. He saw Xu Feng''s strength at a glance and said coldly!


    "The later period of Wuyuan period?"


    Even Lu Tianxing was surprised, but his face didn''t show it. If he showed a trace of surprise at this time, it would only increase the morale of others and destroy his prestige!


    "You can try!"


    However, Xu Feng didn''t panic. Xu Feng, who broke through the later stage of Wuyuan territory, had already itched hard. He wanted someone to try his hand immediately!


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    Zhou Tengfei took the folding fan out of his hand, as if it were not a Zhejiang merchant, but a sharp sword, straight to Xu Feng''s throat!


    "Then come and kill me!"


    With a loud cry, Xu Feng suddenly blew out several fists. The power of prison fist was fully displayed at this moment. The sound of thunder was heard all the time. For eight times, the fists fell on the folding fan and made a clanging sound of collision!


    The prison fist has been strengthened, and its strength has become extremely strong. It has forcibly blocked Zhou Tengfei''s folding fan attack.


    Of course, Xu Feng is not relaxed. In the face of Zhou Tengfei, who is two small realms stronger than himself, he still has a trace of pressure. He stepped back for a walk and stopped completely. Zhou Tengfei''s folding fan returned to his hands, and his body pattern did not move. Zhou Tengfei''s strength can be seen!


    "If you have only this strength, you can die!"


    After a little fight, Zhou Tengfei saw that Xu Feng''s strength was far inferior to him. At this time, his eyes were completely crazy. Xu Feng repeatedly pointed to what belonged to him, and his words had completely angered him!


    "Oh? Kill me? Now that Miss Lu Li is away, you have completely revealed your nature?"


    He looked at Xu Tengfen with disdain. Xu Feng had a sarcastic smile on his face. He looked at Zhou Tengfei, who had skyrocketed Yuan Li, and made an unkind sarcasm.


    "Damn it!"


    When it comes to Lu Li, Zhou Tengfei can''t bear it. Lu Li, who has been pursuing for many years, has no feeling for him, but Xu Feng actually lives in his wing room. How can he not be angry?


    A woman''s reputation is very important, not to mention that Zhou Tengfei is still a genius in Xuanfeng city. Now, only when Xu Feng dies can he wash away his shame!


    Zhou Tengfei is worthy of being the second genius of the Zhou family. His body is like a poisonous snake, twisting left and right in a wonderful rhythm. Between his palms, a poisonous snake with thick arms gradually appears, with long fangs, green body and eyes, just like Zhou Tengfei''s poisonous eyes!


    "Xu Feng, come and die!"


    With a loud cry, the poisonous snake has flown over, and its body shape is ten meters long! In the process of rushing to Xu Feng, he kept spitting snake letters. His long tusks had emerald green venom. If he bit him, he would be seriously injured!


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. When he was about to concentrate all his strength on his hands and break through to Xu Feng in the later stage of Wuyuan territory, the use of Yuan force was more handy. The seventh fold of Canglang seven fold palms fought out without hesitation!


    It was like an ox entering the mire. When the Canglang seven fold palms collided with the poisonous snake, they didn''t make any violent sound, but the menace of the poisonous snake was blocked. Canglang seven fold contains a strong superposition force, which constantly consumes the yuan force contained in the poisonous snake.


    Although the speed of poisonous snake has slowed down, it can still attack! I saw its snake tail draw, with a whirring sound of breaking the air, straight to Xu Feng!


    After being tempered, Xu Feng''s body became stronger and more horizontal. He didn''t flash back. His eyes flashed. He seized the opportunity and grabbed the poisonous snake''s tail in his hand without hesitation!


    The strength of Canglang seven fold palms has been almost exhausted, and the body shape of the poisonous snake has become dim. Taking advantage of the attack of seven folded palms of Canglang, Xu Feng lifted the poisonous snake out of thin air and swung it in mid air. After sweeping away the surrounding trees, the poisonous snake disappeared completely!


    "It seems that the second day at home this week is not much. No wonder it can only be the second day!"


    Xu Feng patted his palm. At the moment, he is more vicious than the poisonous snake hit by Zhou Tengfei! As the old saying goes, beating people without beating their faces and swearing without exposing their shortcomings are definitely Zhou Tengfei''s weaknesses, whether Xu Feng sleeps in Lu Li''s residence or the second genius of the Zhou family!


    Above him, there is another genius in the Zhou family. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t catch up with that genius!

 Chapter 171

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Even the cold look didn''t bother to hide. At this time, Zhou Tengfei''s eyes were full of blood. It was crazy to an extreme degree!


    "It''s said that childe Zhou Tengfei has outstanding strength. Come to experience it today!"


    Seeing Zhou Tengfei''s crazy look, Zhao long stood in front of Xu Feng. He knew that with Xu Feng''s strength, he would not be Zhou Tengfei''s opponent after crazy anyway!


    "Get out!"


    Zhou Tengfei drank loudly and slapped Zhao long. He wanted to shoot Zhao Long directly.


    But will Zhao long follow his wishes? Everyone is an expert in the great perfection of the Wuyuan realm. Their strength is equal. How can Zhao Long give in!


    With a wave of his sleeves and two sleeves of green mountains, the wind was clear and the clouds were light. Zhao Long''s expression didn''t even change. He didn''t look at Zhou Tengfei, so he resolved Zhou Tengfei''s attack.


    "Zhao long, I have no grievances with you. Get out of the way today. I can let bygones be bygones when you take away my Zhoujia Yuanjing vein!"


    After seeing Zhao Long''s extraordinary strength, Zhou Tengfei was a little afraid. After all, his goal was to get rid of Xu Feng!


    "What if you don''t?"


    Zhao Long shrugged and said indifferently.


    "If you don''t, you have to face the anger of the whole Zhou family!"


    Zhou Tengfei obviously knew that with Zhao Long''s help, he wanted to kill Xu Feng. It was basically impossible. He had to move out of his family!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Zhou Tengfei''s words, Zhao Long couldn''t help looking back at Xu Feng. They looked at each other and immediately understood the meaning and laughed!


    Take off this week. I don''t know that their feud with the Zhou family has long been settled!


    "You''ll regret it!"


    Zhou Tengfei was repeatedly ignored by the two people in front of him, and his roots were about to bite and bleed. Now there is no nonsense. The folding fan is constantly rotating in his hands, turning into countless sharp blades, rotating densely around him!


    "Go!"


    I don''t know whether there are hundreds or hundreds of them. They all burst out with Zhou Tengfei''s order, just like an arrow leaving the string. The speed is incredible, and it is still increasing!


    "Come on!"


    Zhao longan is full of excitement. It''s a kind of excitement! His martial arts is very strange. His hands seem to be weak, swing left and right, sometimes draw a circle, sometimes split in the middle, and have no sense of strength!


    However, when he waved his hands slowly, countless sharp blades stopped three inches in front of him, and there was no way to get any more money. Around Zhao long, there is an invisible protective cover, which surrounds Zhao long. No attack can enter!


    "No leakage!"


    It was the first time that Xu Feng competed with Zhao long in the ladder square, but at the moment, Zhao long has used Yuanli!


    No matter how sharp Zhou Tengfei''s blade is, he has to stay obediently in front of Zhao long and be gentle like a lamb!


    "Small skills!"


    Zhou Tengfei was not in a hurry. He controlled Yuanli and gathered all the sharp blades together to form a red tassel gun again! Compared with countless sharp blades, the ability of red tassel gun to break through the face with points is obviously stronger. Although Zhao Long''s defense is very strong, Zhou Tengfei knows very well that as long as the left and right forces are concentrated at one point, it will break Zhao Long''s defense for a long time!


    I have to say that Zhou Fuyuan was really smart and immediately found a way to deal with it. However, Zhao Long''s dripping water is more than that simple?


    The sound of clang can be heard everywhere. Instilled by Zhao Longyuan''s strength, there is no leakage. Without the previous sense of weakness, it has become the strongest shield to protect Zhao Long intact behind him. I let the red tassel gun attack like a rainbow. I only have no leakage!


    This almost rogue way of fighting makes Zhou Tengfei gradually lose his patience. He was originally an extremely conceited person. He thought that he was known as the second genius of the Zhou family and the second expert in the hundred battles list. At the moment, he had no way to do it in the hands of an unknown Zhao long!


    "I underestimated you!"


    The red tassel gun continued to attack Zhao long. It had no effect. He took back Yuan Li. Zhou Tengfei looked at Zhao Long coldly and looked bad.


    "It''s not that you underestimate me, but that you look down on yourself!"


    Zhao Long fought back impolitely. In Ziyang martial arts academy, he had heard that Zhou Teng''s flying eyes were higher than the top and didn''t put anyone in his eyes. Now when he saw it, he really deserved the name! In addition, his feud with the Lu Zhou family is completely settled. Why should he hide his thoughts.


    "If elder martial brother Zhao Long competes for hegemony in the hundred battles list of Ziyang martial arts academy, I''m afraid it''s also the strength within the top ten!"


    Xu Feng, who was watching the war, had a general understanding of Zhao Long''s strength at this time. Looking at Zhou Tengfei''s blue face, Xu Feng''s heart was very comfortable!


    "You..."


    Both Xu Feng and Zhao long are sharp mouthed people. Obviously, Zhou Tengfei can''t take any advantage. Where would anyone dare to contradict him?


    "Brother Tengfei, talk nonsense with him. Kill him and torture Xu Feng slowly. Hum!"


    Lu Tianxing is worthy of being Zhou Tengfei''s attendant. Knowing that Zhou Tengfei doesn''t like words, he immediately found the best solution!


    After a brief confrontation, Zhou Tengfei also knew that it was impossible to get cheap on the tongue. No more nonsense, the folding fan in his hand was thrown into the air and turned into a giant eagle!


    The giant eagle is energetic and in excellent condition. He flutters his wings and looks down at Zhao long, as if he took Zhao long as his dish of Chinese food.


    Suddenly, it moved!


    There was no need for Zhou Tengfei''s instructions at all. The silver light flashed like a flash of lightning. Before Zhao Long reacted, he was close to Zhao long. A falcon, a predator from the sky, knows when its prey will relax. Now, it has found the right opportunity, and it attacks at the fastest speed!


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, be careful!"


    Even Xu Feng has to worry that the Falcon contains great yuan power. If Zhao long is seriously injured, they are likely to be buried in Zhou Tengfei''s hand!


    "Ha ha, just a garbage ranking 79 in the hundred battles list. I still want to compete with brother Tengfei and don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Lu Tianxing looked at the Falcon from the air and seemed to see the hope of victory. He laughed recklessly. Even the five Liu Zhi hiding aside couldn''t help but want to jump up and give him two martial arts!


    "No harm!"


    As a master of Wu Yuanjing, Zhao Long quickly responded to the attack of the same level.

 Chapter 172

    He didn''t panic when he was suddenly attacked. When the Falcon came to him, his hands were already full of Yuan force, and he punched out, straight to the Falcon''s heart! The Falcon seems to have its own consciousness, and its alertness to danger is far more than Zhao long expected.


    Suddenly, the Falcon stopped and protected his wings in front of his chest. Then he punched Zhao long. And the eagle claw did not stop, a yuan force was played, even with lightning. Similarly, it took Zhao Long''s heart.


    Zhao Long didn''t dare to be careless. He was very fast at his feet. He left a residual shadow in place and flashed out of thin air.


    "It seems that there is nothing special except a little thick skinned!"


    The folding fan fell from the air, and the Falcon disappeared. Zhou Tengfei found an opportunity and finally could fight back. What he said about the face refers not only to the face, but also to Zhao Long''s defense.


    Even Xu Feng had to sigh that Zhou Tengfei not only had excellent learning ability in martial arts, but also learned how to be tricky in just a while.


    "My skill is far more than thick skinned!"


    Zhao Long didn''t care about this ridicule. He turned and jumped out and wrestled with Zhou Tengfei.


    After knowing Zhao Long''s strength, Xu Feng understood that the two were equal and no longer worried. He put his eyes on Lu Tianxing, who was watching the play!


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    Lu Tianxing has been domineering under Zhou Tengfei''s protection. Now Zhou Tengfei is entangled and can''t save him for a while.


    When he first came to Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng was still very weak and didn''t even reach the Wu Yuan realm. When helping Lu Li raise medicine, he also suffered from Lu Tianxing''s difficulties. If there was no green juice in the small bottle, I''m afraid he would have died in Lu Tianxing''s hands.


    I haven''t been able to find an opportunity. Now Xu Feng''s strength has greatly increased, and now his enemy is right in front of him. How can I tell Xu Feng not to avenge the original humiliation?


    "Hey, hey, hey... We''ve known each other too. Let''s have a good communication tonight!"


    Xu Feng smiled very evil and looked at Lu Tianxing like a big gray wolf staring at a little lamb without resistance.


    Now, seeing Lu Tianxing again, Xu Feng suddenly saw his strength. Like him, in the later period of Wuyuan territory!


    "Fight!"


    Zhou Tengfei, who is tangled with Zhao long, is not easy. Now he can''t help reminding Lu Tianxing that he is afraid of Xu Feng in the same realm!


    After all, Lu Tianxing was not a loser. Reminded by Zhou Tengfei, he quickly adjusted his state and was ready to compete with Xu Feng.


    At this age, there are few young practitioners who can reach the later stage of Wuyuan territory in Xuanfeng city. If Zhou Tengfei didn''t have too many auras and completely covered Lu Tianxing''s light, I''m afraid Lu Tianxing would also be a genius in Xuanfeng city!


    "I thought you would just stand behind Zhou Tengfei and bully the market like a pug. Originally, you would stand up and fight!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t have so many words at ordinary times, but tonight, he talks surprisingly much. He scolds people and leaves no room.


    "Xu Feng, I want you to die here tonight!"


    The fierce color in Lu Tianxing''s eyes doesn''t hide. They are both children of a big family in Xuanfeng city. Killing is just a matter of one sentence!


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    Voice: Ganluo, Xu Feng''s left a shadow in place. People have jumped out and fell with one punch. They don''t contain any yuan force. They completely rely on the strength of the body, just like a mountain. They want to directly suppress Lu Tianxing!


    "You look down on me!"


    Lu Tianxing was provoked by a trace of anger. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dodge. His fists came out together and collided with Xu Feng''s fist. Both of them looked at each other with a determination to suppress each other under the palm of their fist.


    Xu Feng didn''t retreat with one blow. He took the opportunity to lift his feet, and his knees fell directly on Lu Tianxing''s belly!


    "Uh!"


    Lu Tianxing didn''t dare to fight with Xu Feng. He jumped a few steps away and fell aside, covering his lower abdomen and crying!


    They are in the same realm. It should be said that Lu Tianxing will not be so vulnerable, but Xu Feng has experienced countless life and death battles, and his on-the-spot combat experience is so rich. Lu Tianxing grew up under the protection of his family since childhood. He walked horizontally in Xuanfeng city. How can he compare his combat experience with that of ShangXu Feng?


    At this time, the benefits of combat experience will be revealed!


    Xu Feng got cheap, and he understood the truth on the stick to stop and hit the snake! Closely following Lu Tianxing''s figure, each punch took his strong physical strength, one punch after another, and fell on Lu Tianxing''s handsome face.


    However, after a few breath, Lu Tianxing was no longer a beautiful man in Xuanfeng city. Standing in front of Xu Feng, there was only Lu Tianxing with a black and blue face and blood in his mouth.


    This was a unilateral killing. Xu Feng went down the mountain like a tiger, and his suffocation broke out at this moment. Fists are like wind and rain. They are braver and braver in more battles. Each fist will leave a scar on Lu Tianxing''s body.


    At the beginning, Lu Tianxing would fight hard, but the Vietnam War was more and more frightening! Xu Feng''s fists are more ferocious than each other. Each fist has the momentum of breaking his feet and the powerful body like a monster, which makes Lu Tianxing afraid gradually.


    Lu Tianxing asked himself that his body had been tempered countless times, but it was like paper paste in front of Xu Feng. Who makes Xu Feng a pharmacist of Sanpin pill and treats tiger bone pill as candy?


    "You, you can''t kill me!"


    Lu Tianxing''s clothes have become ragged, and he no longer has the graceful posture of the past. Now he sees that the place where Xu Feng''s fist fell is his head, so he can''t help asking for mercy.


    "Oh? Why can''t I kill you?"


    As if Lu Tianxing had aroused his interest, Xu Feng stopped his fist, looked at Lu Tianxing with interest and said slowly.


    "I... I''m the direct descendant of the Lu family!"


    Obviously, Lu Tianxing couldn''t find any reason for Xu Feng to keep him alive. He had to move the Lu family out!


    "Hum!"


    But are you afraid? Even in the face of Lu Yifu, Xu Feng did not hesitate and took a large number of Yuanjing under his eyelids. Don''t say Lu Yifu is not here now. Even if Lu Yifu is here, Xu Feng will not let Lu Tianxing go.


    This Lu Tianxing, a villain with a face, Xu Feng has had enough!


    Xu Feng''s strength on his arm has reached the limit. His veins burst up. He no longer hesitated and blew down with a fist!


    "Ah! Don''t..."


    "Boom!"


    The explosion and scream broke the tranquility of the night sky. Xu Feng''s fist had been deeply immersed in the soil, but there was no Lu Tianxing''s body!


    "Don''t fight him hand to hand!"


    It turned out that Zhou Tengfei broke out at a super fast speed at the last minute. Even Xu Feng didn''t see it clearly. Under his hand, he saved Lu Tianxing!


    "Yes... Yes... Thank you... Brother Tengfei!"


    Lu Tianxing was still in shock. He was still thinking about the strength of Xu Feng''s fist. He was terrified. Looking at Xu Feng''s fist at the moment, his eyes were full of panic!


    If Xu Feng''s fist fell on his head, Lu Tianxing''s head would be broken on the spot. Even Luo Jinxian is difficult to save!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Zhao Long was so angry that Zhou Tengfei broke away and saved Lu Tianxing when they were fighting.


    "Just a clown!"


    Zhou Tengfei gave a cold hum. He took the folding fan in his hand and rushed up again!


    "I can save you once, but I can''t save you. This is a collision between fire and waves. The power of fire is surging, and the power of waves is increasing. If you hit the counter fire of heaven with each palm, the forward momentum of the counter fire of heaven will be weakened by one point.


    "Boom"


    The greatest power of Canglang seven fold palm lies in the last palm. When the counter fire of the day completely collided with the seventh fold of Canglang seven fold palm, it made a huge sound, stirred up layers of air waves around, and made the surrounding trees tingle.


    Neither of the two martial arts is willing to give up. They are intertwined in the air. Water and fire blend and are equal. Finally, they both disappear into the world!

 Chapter 173

    "How possible!"


    The surprise was not Xu Feng, but Lu Tianxing. The backfire of heaven is a Xuan level intermediate martial art, which turned into nothingness in Xu Feng''s Canglang Qiduo palm. Originally, she just thought that Xu Feng was just a strong warrior. Now this palm completely shattered the fantasy in his heart.


    "Disappointed?"


    Xu Feng didn''t show much emotion. He showed his weakness in front of the enemy. He was just looking for death! Because when you panic, any emotion will be written on your face, and the enemy can take advantage of your weakness and slowly defeat you.


    At the moment, Xu Feng is destroying Lu Tianxing''s Tao heart. After he fails, he can no longer stand up!


    "Hum, don''t be complacent!"


    Without telling Xu Fengduo, Lu Tianxing closed his eyes and murmured. Behind him, a cold virtual shadow gradually emerged. His eyes, as like as two peas, are the same, and Xu Feng felt the same in the ghost world of the town of pagoda.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Tianxing''s eyes suddenly opened, and the momentum of the demon virtual shadow increased greatly. His mouth opened wide and didn''t make a sound, but Xu Feng clearly felt the scene of a sea of corpses and blood at the moment he opened his mouth!


    What a powerful demon it takes to create such a tragic scene in the world!


    The demon virtual shadow separated from Lu Tianxing''s back and completely materialized. There was no emotion in his eyes. The only emotion conveyed was killing and swallowing Xu Feng!


    The moment the demon appeared, even Zhao long and Zhou Tengfei, who were fighting on one side, stopped. Liu Zhi in the grass dared not breathe. The killing smell emitted by demons is really terrible!


    Even Zhou Tengfei frowned. Although he is arrogant, he disdains to learn such evil martial arts!


    "If you cultivate such evil martial arts, you really can''t stay!"


    If it was personal resentment before Lu Tianxing cast the ghost of demons, now it is a struggle between humans and demons!


    At the moment when the demon took shape, the scene in Xu Feng''s mind was the scene of demon slaughter. I''m afraid Lu Tianxing did a lot of harm behind Zhou Tengfei.


    Xu Feng has a special trick to deal with demons, that is, the gray yuan forces in the Dantian. The power of these yuan forces is very powerful, and it is the key to get in and out of the demon world in futu town. Even the big demons in the demon world in futu town will be in pain after a blow of gray yuan forces. In front of the demon virtual shadow, it is no longer a word!


    "Xu Feng, today is your death!"


    Lu Tianxing could not see his expression on his black and blue face. The only thing he could see was his blood red eyes flashing in the night!


    The name of the demon virtual shadow is "demon reappearance". It is a top-grade martial arts at the Xuanji level. It was obtained by Lu Tianxing by accident when he went out to play. According to the martial arts records, if you practice to the extreme, you can directly summon the great evil from the nether world, not his virtual shadow!


    At that moment, Lu Tianxing knew the evil of this martial arts!


    However, the superior martial arts of Xuan level are also very rare in the Lu family. Only those above the elder level will get it. Even the Deacon is not qualified to have it. As soon as he was cruel, Lu Tianxing began to practice.


    Needless to say, I know what happened after that. In order to cultivate demon reappearance, Lu Tianxing constantly hunts and kills martial artists with lower strength than him, and quickly improves the strength of demon reappearance!


    "Hum, I don''t know how to repent!"


    Xu Feng''s yuan force all retreated, leaving only his swollen muscles and staring at the demon''s virtual shadow!


    The weapon of the demon''s virtual shadow is a sickle, long and curved. When you look at it, you know it''s a weapon specially designed to take off people''s heads. It''s extremely evil. Because he had been covered with blood for a long time, at this time, there was a bloody murderous gas on his sickle!


    The demon''s virtual shadow has a misty pace, but the speed is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it has come to Xu Feng''s eyes. When he cut it out, he took Xu Feng''s head before he could see the shape of the sickle!


    "Junior brother Xu Feng!"


    Zhao long has been paying attention to Xu Feng''s situation. At the moment, when he saw that the sickle was about to cut off Xu Feng''s head, he couldn''t help shouting. A flame from Yang to gang came out and shrouded the ghost shadow in an instant.


    The demon is a very dark thing, and Zhao Long''s flame, although it can''t cause much damage to the demon''s virtual shadow, can at least stop his attack temporarily. Like Xu Feng''s flaming palm, it is the power of extreme Yang and hardness. It has a certain restraining effect on demons!


    But if you are distracted, you will be hurt!


    Zhou Tengfei''s folding fan turned into a sharp sword and deeply stabbed Zhao Long''s shoulder! Originally, Zhou Tengfei''s goal was Zhao Long''s chest. However, Zhao Long was too alert to danger. He shortened his body at the last moment and stabbed it on his shoulder!


    Xu Feng woke up from the shaking God. The ghost step at his feet was released without hesitation. After a few jumps, he retreated to a safe distance. Seeing Zhao Long injured, he didn''t dare to be careless at the moment and mobilized his mental strength.


    "It was a mental attack!"


    This kind of attack is very rare. Xu Feng met it for the first time. At the moment, he can''t help sighing in his heart the power of this unique attack!


    "Xu Feng, as I said, today is your day of death!"


    Lu Tianxing''s strike was effective, but also interrupted the battle rhythm of Zhao long and Zhou Tengfei, a burst of satisfaction!


    The demon virtual shadow also followed, and the sickle in his hand danced around the demon virtual shadow and continued to pursue.


    But Xu Feng won''t give him any chance. The gray yuan force gathered in his hands and came out with a blow with the sound of thunder and lightning of the flame palm!


    When the demon virtual shadow saw the gray yuan force, his expression became extremely flustered. It was hard to imagine that it was just a demon virtual shadow summoned by martial arts, which had such a vivid expression.


    His sickle is in front of him, trying to stop Xu Feng''s attack!


    However, the two powerful martial arts directly crushed his sickle. The murderous spirit outside the sickle churned everywhere. The scene of corpse mountain and blood appeared in Xu Feng''s mind again! The flame palm did not stop, and all yuan forces hit the demon virtual shadow. The demon virtual shadow was like being in the fire of karma, and was constantly washed away his blood debt. He howled loudly, but made no sound. His virtual shadow is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in a few breath, the demon virtual shadow has dissipated all over the body!


    It was not only the demon''s virtual shadow that was injured. From the moment when the demon reappeared, Lu Tianxing''s mind had been completely involved with the demon. At the moment, the demon''s virtual shadow dissipated, and he also suffered great pain.


    "Poof poof"


    Three mouthfuls of blood gushed out continuously. The blood red in Lu Tianxing''s eyes had faded and replaced by an incredible look.


    That''s a top-grade martial arts of Xuanji level. His strongest martial arts. Those who have seen the reappearance of demons have died under the sickle of demons. How could it dissipate completely under Xu Feng''s blow? Is... He has more precious martial arts than Xuan level?


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    The blood kept falling on Lu Tianxing''s white clothes, which was even more bloody. At this time, Lu Tianxing''s hair was messy, completely free of arrogance and domineering color, and muttered to himself.


    In fact, it was also Lu Tianxing''s bad luck to display the demon reappearance in front of Xu Feng. With other martial arts, there may be a chance to compete with Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng, who has a great silence, is very easy to deal with demons. It doesn''t take much effort!


    "Nothing is impossible. Die!"


    Lu Tianxing has entered a confused state. Even if Xu Feng jumped forward, there was no resistance. Xu Feng pressed him under his body, and his mouth is still whispering. Obviously, he has not awakened from the shock!


    "This punch is for myself!"


    Xu Feng punched Lu Tianxing at the joint of his right arm. Lu Tianxing''s right arm was distorted in an instant. It was obvious that it had broken under Xu Feng''s punch.


    "This fist is for you to cultivate evil martial arts!"


    The demon reappearance has harmed countless martial artists before he has reached the extreme of cultivation. If he continues to cultivate like this, I don''t know how many martial artists will be hunted and killed!


    This time it was the left arm, which was still broken without suspense, and even had a strange twist, which was greater than the power of the first punch!


    "This punch is for the Lu family!"


    Lu and Zhou families seem to be calm, but the secret struggle can be seen by people with a clear eye. But Lu Tianxing, like a fool, shook his head and tail like a dog behind Zhou Tengfei. Even Xu Feng, an outsider, couldn''t see it anymore!


    In fact, all these are not reasons. Xu Feng wants to hit him, which is the real reason!


    After coming to Xuanfeng City, Dong Ming, Lu Jia and Zhou Tengfei were bullied among countless enemies, but they didn''t dare to see Zhang Dan''s resistance because they didn''t have strength. Now, it broke out completely!


    Zhou Tengfei intended to rescue, but Zhao long, who had made a mistake, would not give him a chance. He firmly entangled Zhou Tengfei and let Xu Feng vent his dissatisfaction on Lu Tianxing''s body!


    The two have been fighting for a long time. No one can do anything. Not only Zhao Long''s body has some scars, but also Zhou Tengfei''s body is full of blood. However, due to their equal strength, no one can do anything but present a comparable array.


    "Ah!"


    With Xu Feng''s fist falling, I don''t know how many bones Lu Tianxing had broken. The scream continued and spread all over the mountain!


    "Kill me! Kill me!"


    Lu Tianxing was gushing blood. His whole body couldn''t move. However, the pain stimulated his nerves so that he couldn''t faint!


    At this moment, under the devastation of Xu Feng, he asked for mercy!

 Chapter 174

    "If you want to die, it''s too easy!"


    Xu Feng didn''t meet Lu Tianxing''s requirements. At the moment, Xu Feng is the devil from the nether world and has the power to kill people who land in Tianxing!


    One blow hit Lu Tianxing''s Dantian directly!


    "Card wipe, bang!"


    Lu Tianxing''s Dantian collapsed, and the yuan force on the Dantian turned into streamers, slowly gushing out of Lu Tianxing''s body and returning to the world.


    If Lu Tianxing can look inside at this time, he can definitely find that the Dantian has turned into a beautiful scenery. Like the loss of a star, it emits a beautiful moment when it explodes, fire trees and silver flowers!


    "Ah!"


    The cry of tearing heart and cracking lung resounded through the world, with deep despair. If Lu Tianxing had the desire to die because of the pain of his body, then the fragmentation of Dantian has proved that his life is gray!


    "Who dares to kill my Lu family!"


    A loud drink came from the night sky, containing a strong and powerful yuan force. It was Lu Yifu''s voice!


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng felt so bad that he jumped up from Lu Tianxing immediately. With a flame palm and great silence, he fought like Zhou Tengfei to help Zhao Long escape.


    After a long battle, they have little yuan power left. If Lu Yifu catches up with them again, they and Liu Zhi hiding in the grass will die in Lu Yifu''s hands!


    Zhao Long didn''t delay any longer. He punched out and ran away!


    "What are you still doing? Run!"


    When Xu Feng saw that Liu Zhi had no sound, he couldn''t help but urge him loudly. Liu Zhi has no talent to send out the fluctuation of Yuan force in his birth. He goes up to the pace of Xu Feng and Zhao long and flees the scene quickly!


    Zhou Tengfei intended to stop, but he was aware of the power of Xu Feng''s flame palm and didn''t dare to be good at its edge. He had to step back and watch them flee to the distance in front of him!


    Look at Lu Tianxing again. He is no longer a man. His whole body has countless bones. He was broken by Xu Feng''s meat fist. More importantly, Dantian was broken. He has been a loser all his life!


    "Alas!"


    After all, people were brought out by Zhou Tengfei. Seeing that Lu Tianxing was defeated miserably in Xu Feng''s hands and his cultivation was abandoned, he could only shake his head slightly. In his heart, he secretly vowed to kill Xu Feng in the martial arts contest two months later.


    Even with Lu Li''s obstruction, Zhou Tengfei''s killing heart can not be stopped! Although Zhou Tengfei disdains Lu Tianxing''s cultivation of evil martial arts, he has only one friend in Xuanfeng city. He has to avenge Lu Tianxing!


    "Who is bullying me, Lu Jialu Tianxing!"


    Before the man arrived, the voice had come. After several breaths, Lu Yifu''s figure appeared from the darkness.


    "Uncle Lu!"


    In the face of the strong in Tianyuan, even Zhou Tengfei had to be honest. Besides, Lu Tianxing was seriously injured now!


    "Take off, why are you here? How about Lu Tianxing? How about Lu Tianxing?"


    Although Lu Tianxing''s strength is not as strong as Zhou Tengfei, after all, he is also a genius of the Lu family. An accident is a blow to their Lu family!


    "Uncle Lu, Lu Tianxing... Alas, uncle Lu, go and see for yourself!"


    As soon as Zhou Tengfei pointed to Lu Tianxing''s direction, he stopped talking too much!


    "Uncle, help me, help me... Sobbing..."


    Seeing Lu Yifu running over, Lu Tianxing was like a desperate man. He saw a straw and held it tightly in his hand. He couldn''t help crying.


    As soon as he saw Lu Tianxing, Lu Yifu knew that Lu Tianxing was already a difficult situation for Da Luo Jinxian. There are many comminuted fractures all over the body. Even if this pill can be repaired, I''m afraid it will leave hidden diseases. Most importantly, the pill field is broken and nothing can be saved!


    "I, the Lu family, will avenge you!"


    Lu Yifu gnashed his teeth and said word by word. At the same time, he took out a second-class pill and put it into Lu Tianxing''s mouth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Tianxing''s taking these two pills is also a waste. If Zhou Tengfei and many bodyguards were not here, Lu Yifu would never dedicate the precious pills to a useless man!


    Lu Tianxing was abandoned by the Lu family at the moment when the Dantian was broken!


    "Who dares to hurt Lu Tianxing so much!"


    Standing up again, Lu Yifu''s face was about to drip water. It was gloomy and terrible!


    "It''s Xu Feng, and a student of Ziyang martial arts academy, called Zhao long!"


    After all, people were brought out by Zhou Tengfei. Now Lu Tianxing has suffered an irreparable blow. Zhou Tengfei no longer retains them and tells Lu Yifu the whole situation.


    Of course, this time, Zhou Tengfei did not dare to say that the Yuanjing vein belonged to their Zhou family, otherwise Lu Yifu might spread all his anger on him. Although Zhou Tengfei is arrogant, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to judge the situation. In this case, it''s better not to offend the strong in Tianyuan state.


    "Xu Feng, it''s Xu Feng again! I''ll kill him!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Lu Yifu''s sleeve sent out a powerful yuan force, directly cutting off the huge tree in the distance, which shows that Lu Yifu is very angry now!


    "Keep searching! Find Xu Feng and report immediately. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Lu Yifu ordered his bodyguards to continue the search. In the mountains, he found the fluctuation of the force from a distance. At first, he thought it was other practitioners fighting. Unexpectedly, he found that it was Lu Tianxing''s scream when he was close!


    If he could come earlier, maybe Lu Tianxing would not be abandoned by Xu Feng, and their Lu family would keep the next glimmer of hope.


    Lu Li can''t practice because of his physical problems. All of his generation are mediocre except Lu Tianxing. Now Lu Tianxing has become a loser. In the future, the Lu family will always be at a disadvantage.


    "Alas..."


    As the owner of the Lu family, Lu Yifu had many scruples. At the moment, thinking of the future development of the Lu family, he couldn''t help sighing, as if he was ten years old.


    Since the mining of Yuanjing vein, he has been led by Xu Feng. Lu Zhou and his family have lost a lot of bodyguards, and their Lu family has suffered heavy casualties. A deacon Lu, a Lu Shun, an outstanding young man, and countless Yuan Jing also hurt the muscles and bones of the Lu family.


    "Uncle Lu, Tengfei is willing to help the Lu family kill Xu Feng and avenge Lu Tianxing!"


    Zhou Tengfei volunteered. He thought he could kill Xu Feng tonight without Lu Li''s knowledge. Unexpectedly, Zhao Long got involved. This is a naked insult to Zhou Tengfei!


    After taking a deep look at Zhou Tengfei, Lu Yifu didn''t say much, although he blamed Zhou Tengfei for bringing Lu Tianxing out. But Lu Tianxing has been abolished. Offending another genius of the Zhou family will not do him any good.


    At this time, Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step until all the yuan forces in his body were exhausted. There is no way. The strength of the Tianyuan realm master is unfathomable. In addition, when fighting, Xu Feng and Zhao Long''s yuan strength have been almost consumed.


    If Lu Yifu catches up, even if there are five Liu Zhi, I''m afraid he can''t resist the attack and the whole army will be destroyed!


    "Happy! Happy!"


    Xu Feng gasped and laughed. He was really happy in this war, and all his dissatisfaction has been released.


    "Just be happy!"


    Compared with Xu Feng, Zhao long has returned to a calm look, as if he had done nothing.


    But Xu Feng understood that Zhao long played a vital role in the first world war tonight. Without him to restrain Zhou Tengfei, it was even more difficult to kill Lu Tianxing.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zhao long!"


    Zhao Long doesn''t get many benefits, but he is still willing to stand up and help Xu Feng tonight. We can see Zhao Long''s character!


    "In fact, there''s nothing. I''ve long seen the genius of the Zhou family. Now when I meet him, I naturally want him to know what it means to have days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    Like telling an ordinary thing, Zhao Long took out the wine pot from the storage ring, looked up and took a sip.


    "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help. Brother Zhao long, good spirit!"


    After tonight''s battle, the hooligans admire the two young people in front of them. Although they are still a little immature, their strength is several times stronger than them!


    Respect for the strong is always the unchanging truth of the world!


    "Drink! Look at you, you''ll miss my wine!"


    Thousands of people wear flattery and don''t wear flattery. Liu Zhi has been thinking about it since he tasted Zhao Long''s wine. Zhao Long couldn''t see their thoughts. He threw the wine pot into Liu Zhi''s hand and didn''t forget to make a sarcastic remark.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Exposed by Zhao long, Liu Zhi was not embarrassed at all. He giggled a few times, turned on the wine pot and drank a few gulps.


    "Leave some for me!"


    "Look, you''re like a cow. Don''t finish it."


    "Yes, haven''t you drunk?"


    Zhao Long''s wine has a special effect. The two dogs have long been greedy. They keep swallowing their saliva and eagerly look at the wine pot in Liu Zhi''s hand.


    After recovering, his injury gradually improved under Xu Feng''s pill. Liu Zhi was drunk and fell asleep.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, I suddenly like this feeling theory!"


    Zhao Long lay on the grass, looked up at the stars and said something that baffled Xu Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long has no desire. Your life is what I yearn for!"


    Whether practitioners or ordinary people, people''s hearts are always like this. You envy me and I miss you. You will never be satisfied with the status quo.


    "Practitioners should fight in the world of mortals. How can they get beyond the way of heaven without entering the world of mortals?"


    The fighting in recent days made Zhao Long feel that there was a faint trend to break through the Tianyuan realm, which had been bothering him. At the moment, he had a sense of enlightenment.

 Chapter 175

    Xu Feng is growing up under oppression step by step. After his parents both left, his status in the Xu family plummeted until he got the bottle and with the help of pills, he cast today''s Xu Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Long was originally gifted. Now if he wants to leave the Jianghu, he must be a blockbuster."


    From tonight''s battle, we can see that Zhao Long''s strength is equal to that of Zhou Tengfei. In Ziyang martial arts academy, it is definitely the top ten in the hundred battles list!


    Zhao Long took a deep look at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "Ziyang martial arts Taoist temple is too small after all! Younger martial brother Xu Feng''s goal is not just Xuanfeng city!"


    "Yes, Xuanfeng city is not my goal. I have to face more enemies. I must become stronger before I can stand firm in this world!"


    Looking into the distance, Xu Feng''s tone was very firm.


    He was confused about his future. He didn''t even know who the enemy he was facing and how powerful he was, but he knew that the thing now was to strengthen himself. Even if he traveled all over the continent, he had to find his mother back. In my memory, my mother''s gentle smile and my father''s strong hands have been very blurred. Xu Feng, we must find our mother!


    "Why don''t you and my martial brothers become brothers?"


    Zhao long put the wine pot in front of Xu Feng. Zhao long looked at Xu Feng sincerely. Zhao long is a person who is not good at disputes in the world. At this time, after seeing the hatred between Xu Feng and Lu Zhou, he took the initiative to ask for worship, which surprised Xu Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, you..."


    What else does Xu Feng want to say, but Zhao long has stuffed the wine pot into Xu Feng''s hand, grabbed the words and said, "don''t grind haw, just say yes or no, give me a happy word!"


    Xu Feng was not given any chance to explain, and no matter what Xu Feng thought, Zhao Long''s attitude was firm, which means, you brother, it''s settled!


    "Heaven is above, I, Xu Feng, would like to worship Zhao long as my brother. From now on, we will share difficulties and blessings!"


    Xu Feng knelt down, facing the East, worshipped heaven and earth three times, and said the oath!


    Zhao long is the same as Xu Feng. The two became brothers in the middle of the night. From then on, they are no longer the relationship between teachers and brothers, but two brothers worth relying on each other!


    One mouthful of liquor, back to back, their friendship has been sublimated at this moment.


    For two consecutive days, the scattered repairs in the mountains have been cleaned up by 800 bodyguards. The two bodyguards in Lu Zhou have once again concentrated on the collapsed Yuanjing vein open space. Behind the bodyguard, hundreds of practitioners are tied with a special rope. They can''t use any yuan force!


    "Very good!"


    Zhou Fuxiang glanced at many soldiers and was very satisfied. There are many casual practitioners caught these days. Those who dare to resist have been killed by them. These people are related to the detection of Daneng cave. The more people, the better. These people are their Pathfinder!


    "Do you know the crimes you have committed?"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s momentum enveloped more than 100 "Prisoners", and their majestic voice remained in their minds for a long time. Now these casual practices are equivalent to ordinary people. How can they withstand such powerful pressure? Some weak people are directly shocked through their lungs and die. More casual practices are spraying blood in big mouths. Only a few people, probably in the small and round state of Wuyuan, whose flesh is far superior to others, can see how to withstand the pressure of Zhou Fuxiang.


    "I don''t accept it! We didn''t rob Yuanjing vein. Why should you imprison me!"


    A voice came from the crowd. It was a 30-year-old middle-aged man. At this time, his hands were tied. He stood up in the crowd and shouted at Zhou Fuxiang!


    "Do you disagree? Good!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s fingers were a little empty, and a brilliant light burst out, directly penetrating the middle-aged man''s chest. The middle-aged man immediately fell to the ground and died. The blood in his mouth was still gushing and splashing on the surrounding sanxiu body, but no one held out his hand to erase the blood.


    These scattered practices are full of fear in their eyes. No one dares to say more!


    They have seen that Zhou Fuxiang doesn''t care about their lives at all. If he doesn''t agree, he will erase them all! They regretted why they were so greedy and wanted to refer to the property of the two giants of Lu and Zhou. They had been captured without even getting any benefits.


    "Now, does anyone disagree?"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s voice sounded again, not angry but powerful! This time, no one dared to jump out. Zhou Fuxiang''s move made an example of others and achieved very good results.


    He doesn''t care about the lives of these scattered practitioners. On the contrary, he cares very much! Without these casual repairs, they have to send people to investigate the Daneng cave, which may cause greater losses!


    However, many practitioners always have high morale and pride. If they don''t use a little thunder means, they won''t give in!


    "How dare you point out the property of my Zhou family? A few days ago, there were several petty thieves who sneaked into the mine and took away a large number of our yuan crystals, resulting in the collapse of the mine. I suspect those petty thieves are hiding among you. Now, it''s time for you to make atonement!"


    Lu Yifu had already told Zhou Fuxiang about Xu Feng. Zhou Fuxiang knew it well. At this time, he deliberately said these words in order to give them a chance of life!


    At the moment, when Zhou Fuxiang saw hope, his eyes did not have the color of regret. They all looked at Zhou Fuxiang and looked forward to what he said about atonement.


    With a slight smile, Zhou Fuxiang didn''t go on, but said faintly: "as for how to atone, you will know soon!"


    Lu Yifu understood and summoned more than 20 bodyguards to prepare the mining tools, so he and Zhou Fuxiang walked towards the collapsed mine.


    Great energy cave is very important. Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang are not careless. The loss of Yuanjing has greatly hurt their vitality. At this time, Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang are personally involved in the action of opening up the ore vein!


    They do this to make sure they are safe!


    In fact, what collapsed in Yuanjing mine is just some soil. Yuanjing has been transferred by them and sent back to the family.


    Because the mine cave collapsed once, no one dared to use yuan force to carry it. All of them took the soil out of the mine cave with the power of the body. But after all, they are practitioners, and their strength can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. However, in half a day, they dug outside the Daneng cave, and earth hills have been stacked outside the Yuanjing mine cave.


    Before the cave, there was a thin layer of Yuanjing. At this time, the cave was blurred, which added a sense of mystery. Standing in the mine cave, Zhou Fuxiang''s eyes glittered and said excitedly, "it can nourish yuan crystals with such good quality. This cave must not be ordinary!"


    "This time, Lu Zhou and his family work together to win the cave! If Xu Feng dares to appear again, he must be killed!"


    Even with the barrier of Yuanjing, you can still feel the extraordinary place of the cave. The closer you are to Daneng cave, the more abundant Yuanli will be, and the quality of Yuanjing will be better!


    Lu Yifu''s fists clenched and his hands trembled. In this battle for Yuanjing, they lost too much. If they lose Daneng cave again, their Lu family will be in danger!


    "Do it!"


    At the command, more than ten bodyguards took tools and began to carefully dig out the last layer of Yuanjing protection! Even the bodyguard knows the importance of Da Neng cave!


    The last layer of meta crystal is very stiff, which is the most difficult to dig. There is a light layer of smoothness on the outside of Yuanjing. The Yuanli inside has been fully materialized. The liquid Yuanli keeps flowing. The quality of Yuanjing here is better than that in Xu Feng''s hands!


    The jingling sound was heard continuously. With the continuous falling of pickaxes, the smell of Daneng cave was more and more strong. It is a breath from ancient times, long and heavy. There is also a breath left by Da Neng, which makes people breathless.


    Even Zhou Fuxiang and Lu Yifu in Tianyuan are affected by this smell!


    However, the more powerful the momentum emitted by the cave, the more precious the treasures left by Da Neng!


    Every drop of a yuan crystal represents the hope of the Lu family!


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day has passed, and that thin layer of Yuanjing has been completely excavated. Unexpectedly, there are hundreds of pieces!


    Don''t underestimate these hundreds of Yuan crystals, each of which is a treasure of natural materials and earth. It is close to the Daneng cave. After countless years of Yuan force moistening, how can the effect be comparable to those yuan crystals outside the mine cave?


    Put away Yuanjing. Zhou Fuxiang took the lead and went in. Lu Yifu also raised his feet and followed him!


    "Da Neng cave! This is da Neng cave!"


    Lu Yifu was so excited that he couldn''t help muttering to himself! There are so many great powers in the world. It''s just in Xuanfeng City, but it has never appeared. Now it can only be said that it''s Xianyuan!


    There is still a distance between the cave and the Yuanjing vein. It must have been mined by Daneng when he lived in seclusion. On the road leading to Daneng cave, there is a small stone road. If you step on it, you can feel a trace of cold!


    "These ordinary stones, moistened by Yuanli, have a tendency to become Yuanjing!"


    As a strong person in Tianyuan territory, he is most sensitive to the fluctuation of Yuan force. The slightest coolness is transformed by Yuan force, which makes Lu Yifu have to sigh that the power of Da Neng can turn corruption into magic.


    "We can''t imagine the means of power!"


    Zhou Fuxiang was also shocked, but his eyes focused more on the cave!

 Chapter 176

    This is an independent space, even if there is no sunshine, it will not appear dark.


    The appearance of Da Neng cave was completely exposed in front of everyone. It was simple, without magnificent decoration or domineering stone man guard. Some were just a sense of returning to nature. People couldn''t help but put down their guard and devote themselves to this simple atmosphere.


    "The state of mind of Da Neng is really not comparable between you and me!"


    Zhou Fuxiang sighed. Lu Yifu and he are both masters of the family. On the surface, they have unlimited scenery, but because they have to think about the interests of the family everywhere, they immediately know the gap after seeing the Daneng cave.


    Not into the world of mortals, there is no transcendence from the world of mortals. I miss the world of mortals, but I can''t get rid of it after all!


    "We''ve fallen into a rut."


    In the eyes of Da Neng, everything in the world has no nostalgia for them. In their eyes, all treasures, martial arts and skills are just to escape and become immortal and God. Is his state of mind comparable to that of Lu Tuesdays, who has been immersed in the way of family management for a long time?


    "Go!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards followed, but in a few moments, they had come to the cave.


    The cave looks simple, but the smell from the cave alone has explained his extraordinary place. There is a faint fragrance in the air!


    "Bring in the casual repair outside!"


    Although the current great energy cave looks harmless, Lu Yifu will not take it lightly. No one knows the mystery of the great energy cave. It''s better to be careful.


    More than a dozen casual practitioners were brought to the cave. Lu Yifu, with his hands on his back, looked up at the people in front of him and said, "now, it''s your chance to atone for your sins. This is a powerful cave. Later, I will release your shackles and let you enter the cave. If you are lucky, you may get great benefits and become a strong man in Tianyuan territory!"


    Lu Yifu said well, but no one here is a fool. They are regarded as white mice. Not to mention whether we can find the treasure left by Da Neng, even if we can, the two strong Tianyuan realm are also dead in front of the cave. Who can escape? All the treasures obtained will also be returned to Lu Yifu.


    "Hum!"


    Someone sneered with disdain, but there was no retort, because no one wanted to be directly erased. Instead of putting his life in Lu Yifu''s hands, it''s better to restore his strength and find a glimmer of vitality in the powerful cave!


    The world of martial arts is to constantly improve their strength. If their strength is not strong enough, they will be wiped out if they are wiped out. The law of the jungle, this is the world of practitioners! Lu Yifu''s strength is stronger than them, so he is qualified to control their killing power!


    Lu Yifu was very satisfied with the people''s reaction. He took out a dark pill from the storage ring, stuffed it into the mouth of sanxiu, and secretly used Yuanli to punch all these pills into their abdomen.


    "This pill is called seven day eclipse bone pill. You won''t have any problems in seven days, but after seven days, if you don''t have the antidote given by Lu, it will turn back into a pile of dead bones. If you don''t believe it, you can see that there will be a red dot in your right palm. Every day, there will be more!"


    No one will not be excited to see the powerful cave, but Lu Yifu has already found a solution: poison!


    A dozen scattered practitioners were shocked and opened their palms one after another. Unexpectedly, a red dot was in their hands!


    "Lu Yifu, you are vicious!"


    A cultivator over half a hundred years old can no longer help it. The Yuanjing vein doesn''t take any advantage of it, and he has to suffer such a reckless disaster. Although Da Neng cave may be their chance to live, whether this pill can survive is a problem, let alone covet the treasures in the cave.


    "Hehe... It''s better to be cautious."


    Lu Yifu didn''t care about the old man''s abuse. The smile on his face was like a spring breeze, but in the eyes of many casual practitioners, it was like a devil''s smile!


    Lu Yifu didn''t kill them because they already had the value of utilization. Killing them again would be a waste of resources. This insidious and vicious way of doing things, even Zhou Fuxiang could not help frowning slightly, but he didn''t say anything for the smooth detection of the cave.


    "When you find the situation, come back and report it immediately. Your lives are in your own hands!"


    The bodyguard untied the rope in their hands and took them to the cave entrance. Without giving them any chance to resist, Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang slapped them in the hands and blew them into the cave entrance with gusts of strong wind!


    "Next, it''s up to them!"


    After all this, Lu Yifu, Zhou Fuxiang and more than a dozen bodyguards were waiting outside the cave. They didn''t dare to leave without authorization!


    "It seems that they have already started!"


    It was Xu Feng who spoke. He didn''t escape far. He first found the cave in the Yuanjing vein. Of course, he won''t leave here. These days, they kept dodging left and right. With Liu Zhi''s familiarity with the mountains, they easily avoided the search and arrest of the bodyguard army.


    Now Lu and Zhou start to explore the cave. Xu Feng turns back and doesn''t dare to relax for a moment!


    "These Lu and Zhou families are really too much. They are bullies!"


    Liu Zhi has lived in the mountains for too long. Many of the scattered repairs arrested at home are still partners Liu Zhi knows. Seeing Lu Zhou and his family round them up at the moment, I can''t help feeling angry.


    "Then save them!"


    There are still more than 70 of these scattered cultivation. Most of their strength is in the later stage of Wuyuan territory, and there are a small number of small perfect realms. If they are released, it will be a disaster for the Lu and Zhou families!


    Xu Feng picked lightly at the corners of his mouth, as if he had foreseen the appearance of this group of strong casual practitioners rising up to resist!


    With the passage of time, the sun in the sky began to become lazy, projecting the sunset, sinking to the west, and the night gradually shrouded the earth.


    And the night just indicates the official arrival of Xu Feng''s action!


    "It''s time for Lu Zhou and his family to take off a layer of skin!"


    Ghost dance is integrated into the night. Even with Zhao Long''s great skill in Wuyuan territory, it is extremely difficult to find Xu Feng!


    As the ghost moves, Xu Feng constantly changes his shape in the mountains. Soon, he comes to the open space where the Yuanjing vein is located again!


    In this place, Xu Feng has made Lu Yifu furious several times, and tonight, such a thing will happen again!


    The breath of heaven and earth continued to rotate in Xu Feng''s limbs and bones. After breaking through the later stage of Wu Yuan territory, the breath of heaven and earth in Xu Feng''s body solidified again, and his body method became more mysterious! Although there were not only a lot of bodyguards in the later period of Wuyuan territory, but also several small and perfect strongmen in Wuyuan territory, they didn''t find Xu Feng at all.


    As if walking in his own back garden, Xu Feng easily came to the scattered repair. The dagger in his hand kept flying. The ghost step was like a ghost. In the twinkling of an eye, the rope on the hands of more than 70 scattered repairs had been cut by him. But Xu Feng''s cutting skills are very exquisite. Instead of cutting directly, he left a gap for these scattered repairs to find out for himself!


    After all this, Xu Feng did not stay. He hid in the dark again and returned to Zhao Long''s place as soon as possible.


    "Next, let''s watch a good play!"


    Xu Feng looks confident. I''m afraid these bodyguards will die and hurt a lot tonight!


    "The yuan rope is broken!"


    Xu Feng was not disappointed, but in a quarter of an hour, someone found that the constraints on him had gone away from them, and Yuan Li was slowly flowing in the Dantian.


    "Really!"


    "God help me too!"


    "Brothers, what''s more, these dogs fight!"


    After all, these casual practitioners were not the same group. Although they found that their constraints had gone away, they did not rise up for the first time, but whispered among the crowd.


    "Whatever you do, calm down. If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride for free!"


    A leading guard leader, holding a long gun in his hand, looked down at the scattered repair in front of him.


    "Sir, I can give you a ride!"


    Sanxiu, a strong man two meters high, jumped up from the ground. His big fist in casserole contained powerful yuan force. With the momentum of thunder, he blew it out!


    This strong man, like the bodyguard leader, is also a master in the small perfect state of Wuyuan state and among many scattered cultivation. Since he was caught, he has been holding his breath. The middle-aged man who was pierced by Zhou Fuxiang''s chest and died is one of them!


    "You dare!"


    The bodyguard leader didn''t expect that they could use Yuan Li. He was shocked and quickly stepped back and put the long gun across his chest in an attempt to stop the attack of the strong man.


    But how can a strong man resist the power of anger and the panic resistance of the guard leader?


    The fist directly crushed the spear and blew it on the guard leader''s chest. The guard leader clearly felt the fragmentation of the chest bone. Under unbelievable eyes, he flew backwards, flew more than ten meters away, knocked down several guards, and then he stopped!


    "Enemy... Enemy attack!"


    The awakened guard leader had no time to pay attention to his injury and spread his cry to every guard''s ear!


    "I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    The strong man didn''t stop. His legs contained powerful power. When he kicked the foot board, he threw it out like a boulder and stepped directly on the bodyguard leader.


    The guard leader''s bone broke again. The strong pain made him have to shout up to the sky!

 Chapter 177

    "Hum, what I hate most is you running dogs!"


    The strong man scattered his fists and then bombed the guard leader. Each punch was like a kilogram of Boulder, which knocked the guard leader beyond recognition!


    The guard leader also wants to resist, mobilize the yuan force of his whole body and condense on his hands. But where will the strong man give him a chance? One foot on the left and one foot on the right will destroy the two hands of the guard leader.


    The awakened bodyguard also wanted to come to the rescue. The strong man scattered cultivation and clapped several palms in the void. Each palm contains a strong yuan force and went around! The small and perfect power of the strong in Wuyuan territory. These ordinary bodyguards can''t stop them. As soon as the palm wind comes out, they sweep them out!


    "Brother Lei ye, here we are!"


    About ten sanxiu soldiers did not hesitate to see sanxiu''s strong man''s move. They fought one by one to help Lei ye in the battlefield and reduce the pressure!


    "Kill! Kill these bastards!"


    The fighting continued, and all the scattered repairs had taken action. No one hesitated. If Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang found out again, their consequences would only be a dead end!


    There are not many small and perfect strong people in the Wuyuan realm. There are four or five in the scattered cultivation. Naturally, their goals are those bodyguard leaders in the same realm!


    "It''s time for us to do it!"


    Xu Feng, hiding in the dark, has moved at this time. His body is like a rabbit, far ahead of the crowd. He can''t wait for a massacre!


    Of course, Xu Feng''s goal will not be a hard bone to chew. He mixed between scattered repairs, dodged left and right, and kept his two meat fists, like a tiger into a sheep, fighting carelessly in the battlefield. From time to time, he also helped dangerous casual repairs. After all, they were all involved by Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t want to make a cause because of such a small thing and leave hidden dangers when impacting the avenue in the future.


    Several experts in the later period of Wuyuan territory and one expert in Wuyuan territory joined the battlefield, which changed in an instant.


    "Xu Feng!"


    A loud drink sounded, and a guard leader of the Lu family recognized Xu Feng. His pace was like the wind. After killing a loose monk, he rushed straight to Xu Feng!


    "So what!"


    If one of these people makes Xu Feng feel invincible, it is Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuyuan. This bodyguard leader is just a little perfect state. After breaking through the later stage of Wuyuan territory, Xu Feng has been eager to try!


    "Die!"


    When the guard leader came to Xu Feng''s eyes, he hit his knee and took Xu Feng''s Dantian directly. Xu Feng concentrated in his eyes, his feet made a mistake, the ghost step moved at a strange angle, came to the side of the guard leader, slapped him and slapped him on the guard leader''s face.


    "You..."


    The guard leader''s face swelled instantly, and his nose blood was left. He stared at Xu Feng with an incredible color in his anger.


    It was the later period of Wuyuan territory!


    In a short time, from the middle of Wuyuan territory to the later stage of Wuyuan territory, you can also compete with the little perfect master of Tianyuan territory. How is it not surprising?


    "Angry? Angry, I''ll hit you too!"


    What kind of owner has what kind of dog. Although Lu Yifu smiles, Xu Feng, who knows his style, knows that Lu Yifu is a gentle scum. Not to mention Zhou Fuxiang, his happiness and anger are not shaped in color, his eyes are higher than the top, and he will always look like an egoist in heaven and earth.


    Xu Feng said that the residual shadow remained in place, but the man had flown out. With a "pa", five clearly visible fingerprints also appeared on the other side of the guard leader''s face.


    The guard leader has experienced many battles. Naturally, he knows what his advantage is! After being hit by Xu Feng twice in a row, he has retreated from a position and is ready to release martial arts. This reaction speed is higher than Lu Tianxing''s poor man who has all-round cultivation and little practical experience.


    "Snow and ice!"


    The yuan force on the guard leader''s hand gradually became cold. The temperature around him was falling rapidly, and the cold air rose like a dream. Above his head, the cold gathered together to form a crystal clear iceberg seven or eight meters high.


    "Go!"


    At the end of the last handprint, the leader of the guard gave an order. Xuening ice was like a meteorite outside the sky. It was suppressed downward!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xu Feng shouted to remind the surrounding casual repair. At the same time, his palms continued to seal. The seventh stack of waves came out in an instant and met the snow and ice.


    Water can turn into ice, and ice can also turn into water.


    The two martial arts collided together. Unexpectedly, no one could do anything for a while. Xuening ice definitely wants to completely freeze Canglang seven fold, but the power contained in Canglang seven fold is too strong. No matter how hard you try, you can only slightly block the forward posture of Canglang seven fold.


    "Click wipe"


    The sound of ice breaking came continuously from the iceberg. After gluing for a rest, it began to break inside again, turned into pieces of ice flowers, floated around in the air, fell to the ground and turned into water.


    Although the virtual shadow of the seven folds of Canglang has been consumed by Xuening ice, the castration has not stopped. After breaking Xuening ice, it emits the last light and hits the guard leader''s chest!


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know whether I was hurt by martial arts or out of surprise, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the guard leader''s face was incredible. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng defeated him with the yuan force in the later stage of Wu Yuan territory!


    According to the truth, Xu Feng''s martial arts can''t have such great power, but his Dantian is much wider than ordinary people''s Dantian after the development of gray yuan force. At the same time, his strong body allows him to mobilize a lot of yuan power. The power of his martial arts is naturally comparable to that of the small and perfect strong man in the Wu Yuan territory!


    "How is that possible?"


    One blow, just one blow, the guard leader has been hurt, which has never happened in Xuanfeng city!


    The guard leader wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything when he was seriously injured.


    Three or four scattered practitioners surrounded him in the center and sent out martial arts. They directly broke his body into pieces and scattered in the battlefield.


    "Unexpectedly, after reaching the later stage of Wuyuan territory, you can even compete with the small and perfect strongman of Wuyuan territory!"


    Even Xu Feng had a slight accident. In Lu Tianxing''s battle a few days ago, he didn''t send out all his strength at all. More importantly, he relied on the gray yuan force to defeat him.


    Now, Xu Feng used his whole body to hit the waves seven times!


    Countless people have been killed and injured in the battlefield. Zhao Long''s body has been covered with blood. That''s the blood of the enemy. In the eyes of these bodyguards, the Wu Yuan realm is perfect. How can it compete?


    Zhao Long''s fire is just the opposite of snow and ice. With the momentum of burning all things in the world, it rages everywhere in the battlefield. At this time, there were many bodyguards, surrounded by flames and shouting.


    "If I don''t kill you, it''s hard to unload my anger!"


    At this time, in the Yuanjing mine, a figure jumped out! It''s Zhou Tengfei!


    Zhou Tengfei shot very fast, took a step in the air, and hit Xu Feng on the belly! After two days of searching, Xu Feng was not found. Zhou Tengfei''s anger had reached the extreme. Now I meet Xu Feng again. I don''t hesitate to shoot, and I''m still a killer!


    After all, he is an expert in the Wu Yuan realm. Even if Xu Feng goes against the sky again, he can''t help flying a few meters in front of the realm before he stops.


    The sharp pain from the lower abdomen made Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It seems that there is a big gap between Zhou Tengfei and Zhou Tengfei!"


    Xu Feng looked at Zhou Tengfei in horror. If it wasn''t for his strong body, I''m afraid the punch just now could directly smash his Dantian and turn him into a loser.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Zhao Long slapped the bodyguard around him. After several moves, he came to Xu Feng and helped Xu Feng up. He looked at Zhou Tengfei angrily!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng is Zhao Long''s only friend in Xuanfeng city. Every time he drinks with Xu Feng, his mood is inexplicably happy! Xu Feng and he just became brothers. Now Zhou Tengfei is injured. How can Zhao long not be angry!


    "Get out!"


    Zhou Tengfei drank loudly and completely ignored Zhao long. The folding fan in his hand turned into a sharp blade again and swept away towards Xu Feng.


    "No way!"


    Zhao Long waved his sleeves and brought out strong winds. He resisted Zhou Tengfei''s sharp blades, collected them into his sleeves and returned them to Zhou Tengfei.


    Zhou Tengfei not only has outstanding strength, but also has rich experience against the enemy. I didn''t panic when I saw the endless sharp blades swallowing back. I held complicated fingerprints in my hands. In the blink of an eye, eleven fingerprints had been printed. The yuan force of each palm was increasing continuously. Since it was a little similar to Xu Feng''s wolf seven fold!


    "Wow!"


    Countless sharp blades were torn by Zhou Tengfei''s palm wind and turned into pieces of sharp blades. They scattered and shot away. Many practitioners were hurt in the aftermath of sharp blades!


    Some sharp blades pierced their lower abdomen, some cut off their arms, and what''s more, they were hurt in the center of their eyebrows, their form and spirit were destroyed, and there was no chance of reincarnation!


    "Zhao long, I don''t want to fight with you. I have to kill Xu Feng!"


    Zhou Tengfei was angry. He had no grievances with Zhao long, but Zhao Long helped Xu Feng everywhere. In his opinion, such a person is a fool. Who is willing to offend the Zhou family in Xuanfeng city for a steamed stuffed bun from the countryside?


    "If you want to kill Xu Feng, it depends on your ability to step on my body!"


    With Xu Feng behind him, Zhao long has protected his brother like a brother.


    Xu Feng has only felt this feeling in the two masters!

 Chapter 178

    "Don''t fight him! Find the right opportunity to enter the mine!"


    Xu Feng gently pulled Zhao Long''s sleeve and said in a slightly inaudible voice. Xu Feng''s goal is not these soldiers, but to create chaos and attract the attention of Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang.


    Obviously, the two owners don''t care about their life and death. There was a fierce cry outside, but they didn''t come out in person. It seems that they have to break into the powerful cave!


    "Zhou Tengfei, die!"


    Zhao Long took out the wine pot from his waist, drank it up, and then gushed it out of his mouth. The liquor splashed everywhere and turned into a purple fire in the air, surrounding Zhou Tengfei in the center.


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, the ghost dance started instantly, and his body shape had disappeared. Zhao long, at the moment of the burst of fire, people had come to the Yuanjing mine cave!


    "Brother long, I''ll attract attention. You go first!"


    On the way, Xu Feng put forward his own ideas.


    This is the safest way. Xu Feng''s hatred for Lu and Zhou families is far from what Zhao long can compare.


    "No, Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang are both experts in Tianyuan territory. You will be very dangerous!"


    How could a Xu Feng in the later period of Wuyuan territory resist the joint attack of two experts in Tianyuan territory? Zhao Long immediately refuted Xu Feng''s idea.


    "Trust me!"


    After Xu Feng finished, he raised the speed of ghost shadow step to the extreme. Without Zhao Long''s knowledge, he rushed directly to Lu Yifu!


    "Master Lu, don''t you really want to kill me? I''m right in front of you now!"


    The figure appeared. Xu Feng looked at Lu Yifu from a distance and took the lead in provocation!


    "Damn you!"


    As soon as Lu Yifu saw Xu Feng, he could not wait to peel off Xu Feng''s skin and bones and break Xu Feng into pieces. The powerful pressure of Tianyuan territory was also exerted. The bodyguards had already knelt down and trembled.


    Xu Feng''s heart was also throbbing. The power of the strong in Tianyuan was too terrible. However, how could he succumb to Lu Yifu''s coercion!


    "I deserve to die? Who avenged me, who encouraged Sun Tao to kill me, and who hid in the dark and hired a killer to kill me?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng pointed out Lu Yifu''s crimes one by one. Even if Lu Yifu was a strong man in Tianyuan territory, he couldn''t help blushing at this time. After all, these are not glorious deeds.


    What surprised Lu Yifu most was that Xu Feng knew about hiring Shura hall killers!


    "Xu Feng, has someone in Lu treated you badly? You killed countless guards of the Lu family and brought two Taoist masters to make a big fuss about the Lu family. If I don''t kill you, what''s the face of the Lu family?"


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Lu Yifu described himself as a victim and a person who had to kill Xu Feng in order to maintain the dignity of the family.


    "Pop pop"


    Xu Feng slapped his hands hard and said with a sneer, "aren''t you worried that I will affect Lu Li''s marriage with Zhou Tengfei? A father, totally ignoring his daughter''s feelings, pushed his daughter into the fire for the so-called interests. Ask yourself, are you still a father?"


    Xu Feng''s tone became more and more severe. His last tone was already drinking and scolding Lu Yifu.


    "What a manic child. You were lucky when I hurt you last time. This time, I won''t give you another chance!"


    Zhou Fuxiang looked on coldly. When Xu Feng said that their Zhou family was a fire pit, his face was completely cold.


    "And you, Zhou Fuxiang, married the Lu family. It''s funny. It must be to devour the Lu family''s property?"


    Of course, these were made by Xu Fengsheng and an Bai. At this time, what he had to do was to provoke the two Tianyuan territories and chase him!


    "Lord Zhou, this son is very cunning to sow discord. Why don''t you and I kill him together?"


    Lu Yifu, as a strong man in Tianyuan territory, is more than enough to kill Xu Feng, but he must be careful, because he can''t miss the opportunity and won''t come again. Removing Xu Feng has become a heart disease in his heart!


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Fuxiang said faintly that the momentum of the two Tianyuan territories locked Xu Feng, and Yuanli instantly filled the whole space.


    At this time, Xu Feng dared not be careless. They were two strong men in Tianyuan territory. As long as they relaxed a little, they would die under their hands.


    Lu Yifu hated Xu Feng to the bone. Once he did it, it was a very poisonous move. His palms turned into two python. The yuan force of heaven and earth was surging and his fangs were wide open. He wanted to swallow Xu Feng into his stomach.


    "Evil animal!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, and the flame palm slapped one after another and fell between the two python. After all, the strength difference was too large. The flame palm stirred on the surface of the python for a few times, and then there was no sound. Even the Python''s attack could not resist.


    At this time, Zhou Fuxiang also moved. He drank a "ice age" in his mouth. The temperature of the whole space was decreasing rapidly. On the ground and on the mine wall, there was a thin layer of ice!


    This is not to Xu Feng''s surprise. Xu Feng urged the falling geese at his feet, but found that Yuan Li was not as smooth as before under the influence of the ice age!


    "What a strange attack!"


    Directly control the yuan force in the body, which is not an attack at all, but a kind of suppression! Xu Feng didn''t dare to delay. He forced his ghost step to break through the ice at his feet in the ice age and stepped on the heads of two python with one jump.


    "Right now!"


    Xu Feng drank again. Zhao long, who had already hidden aside, immediately released his breath. The great perfection speed of Wu Yuan territory soared to the limit, passed a virtual shadow, and dodged into the cave while two strong people in Tianyuan territory were chasing Xu Feng.


    "No!"


    "You dare!"


    "Zhao long, stop!"


    Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang felt bad, and Zhou Tengfei caught up and yelled loudly.


    But where would Zhao Long pay attention to their shouting? He had already entered the dark cave!


    Seeing that Zhao long has succeeded, Xu Feng is about to perform the ghost dance and mysteriously disappears in the sight of everyone. His purpose is also the powerful cave!


    "No way!"


    However, Zhou Fuxiang had already known Xu Feng''s idea. He moved and blocked the front of the cave entrance. He urged the ice age with deep yuan force and forcibly sealed the whole cave entrance.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng was impatient, but he didn''t dare to move. He was hurt by Zhou Fuxiang in the mine last time. Naturally, he knew the horror of Zhou Fuxiang!


    "What to do, what to do!"


    Xu Feng''s mind revolved rapidly and kept thinking about countermeasures. If you quit now, although you can leave safely, the powerful cave is right in front of you, but Xu Feng is reluctant to leave.


    Yuanjing vein is so rare that he has got it step by step. Now, in the face of greater temptation, how can he let go easily.


    "Xu Feng, if you come out now, I will spare you from dying!"


    Lu Yifu''s voice came into Xu Feng''s ears, but Xu Feng would not believe such nonsense. Now Zhou Fuxiang and Lu Yifu are eager to eat his bones and drink blood. If Xu Feng dares to show up, I''m afraid he will be killed by Lu Yifu.


    The ice age is still expanding. It seems that we want to ice the whole mine cave. In this way, we can find the trace of Xu Feng. The temperature in the mine was getting lower and lower. Finally, even the bodyguards could not help shaking.


    "This is not the way!"


    Xu Feng was standing in the corner of the mine, frowning, staring at the glacier closer and closer to him, looking not relaxed. The ice age can not only reduce his speed, but also affect the operation of Yuan force in his body. If it is found, it must be a dead end.


    However, just when the ice age was an inch away from the soles of Xu Feng''s feet, the change took place!


    The powerful cave without any sound has been like an enraged Beast. The cave has become its outlet.


    A speechless powerful suction, like a bottomless black hole, sucked Zhou Fuxiang in the hole.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Fuxiang didn''t understand the situation at present. He just felt that a big hand pulled him behind his back and fell into the bottomless abyss. He wanted to resist, display his most powerful body method, and instill a steady stream of Yuan force into his legs. But it was useless. The more he struggled, the stronger the suction was, like a swamp.


    It hasn''t stopped, the suction of the hole is still increasing, and Xu Feng is also exposed under the suction. Lu Yifu didn''t stop chasing Xu Feng at this time. He gathered a purple fireworks in his hands, locked Xu Feng firmly with his spiritual strength, waved his big hand, and the purple fireworks surged out!


    "Lu Yifu, you beast!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding. In the face of danger, Lu Yifu even wanted to kill him. It can be imagined that Lu Yifu''s hatred for Xu Feng has reached what level.


    "Hahaha... I just want you to die!"


    Lu Yifu was completely crazy, as if he could see Xu Feng turn into a pile of powder under his purple fireworks.


    However, something amazing happened again!


    Although purple fireworks contain powerful yuan power, they are nothing before the suction of Daneng cave. There are blades in the suction. It seems that it has a general sense of autonomy. It constantly strangles the purple fireworks. The purple fireworks have no resistance. They turn into smoke and dust in the air and float around!


    "Poof!"


    The purple fireworks were forced, and Lu Yifu was also eaten back. Yuan Li flowed back in his body. In an instant, the Qi machine was unstable and spewed out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    "You''re lucky!"


    Lu Yifu glared at Xu Feng and was absorbed into the powerful cave by the huge suction!

 Chapter 179

    More than a dozen bodyguards, including Zhou Tengfei and Xu Feng, fell into the powerful cave. But Xu Feng found that they did not fall to the same place.


    The suction formed a vortex and completely scattered their camp. Zhou Tengfei swam in the air with his hands and wanted to follow Xu Feng, but he didn''t do what he wanted. Finally, he followed Lu Yifu and fell in mid air until he disappeared!


    "Worthy of the great power cave!"


    Xu Feng was in the middle of the sky, but he had a feeling of being in the universe. The Yuanjing mine cave was small, but he and the people around him seemed to be separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. Especially the moment when Zhou Tengfei and Lu Yifu disappeared, Xu Feng felt that what they fell was not a powerful cave, but a cosmic black hole!


    However, in a moment, everyone disappeared into the Yuanjing mine, and the Yuanjing mine was calm again.


    "Bang"


    Xu Feng sat down on the ground. It was clear that the cave was only three or four meters high, but it was like falling from dozens of meters high. If it weren''t for Xu Feng''s strong body, I''m afraid this time, you can directly break Xu Feng''s bones.


    "I don''t know how brother Zhao long is."


    When he got up from the ground, Xu Feng invigorated his muscles and bones. He thought of Zhao Long who came in earlier than him and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Looking around, I found that inside the cave, there was a world of its own, which was much broader than what I saw outside, just like another Ziyang secret place.


    Inside the cave, there is a grassland. In the distance, there are green trees and endless mountains. In the sky, there are always the same blue sky and white clouds, which proves that this world is not the real world outside, but a virtual space refined by Da Neng, which is a bit similar to the storage ring finger. It''s just that the means of power is really superb. It can accommodate the living.


    "How powerful is the power to build this cave!"


    Xu Feng was surprised in his heart. He could turn his hands into clouds, cover his hands into rain, and the power of moving mountains and filling the sea continued to emerge in his heart.


    That is the ultimate pursuit of monks!


    Although the environment here is very elegant, Xu Feng has found a shocking fact that he can''t mobilize the yuan force in his body! Yuan Li is like a pool of stagnant water. No matter how Xu Feng''s spiritual power communicates, he never moves!


    "Yuan Li can''t be mobilized, ha ha..."


    Xu Feng laughed and his yuan force was sealed, indicating that others could not use yuan force. Relying on his strong body, Xu Feng can dominate this space!


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of learning from the trees not far away. Xu Feng''s spirit immediately tightened up and hurriedly hid in the grass not far away.


    "Elder brother, do you think we will get a chance in this powerful cave?"


    "Don''t even think about it. Lord Lu and Lord Zhou are staring there. Even if we get it, it''s not in their hands in the end."


    Hearing their voices, Xu Feng knew that they were the bodyguards of Lu Zhou''s family. Then he jumped out and looked at them with a smile.


    "Xu... Xu Feng!"


    The sudden appearance of Xu Feng startled them. After seeing clearly that it was Xu Feng, they were even more frightened. Xu Feng was not comparable to them!


    The armor on their chest was printed with big Zhou characters. It was obvious that they were all bodyguards of the Zhou family.


    "Say, where are the others?"


    Xu Feng frowned and was not angry. He was so frightened that the two guards kept shaking at their feet and retreated step by step.


    "No... I don''t know. As soon as we came in, we... Were scattered."


    It was the bodyguard who just wanted to find treasure. At the moment, his mood was like eating bitter gourd. He was still dreaming of getting an opportunity. In the twinkling of an eye, he met Xu Feng, a murderous God!


    Xu Feng is the master who dares to fight in front of Tianyuan realm experts. Who among the bodyguards is not afraid that he will stare at himself and cut off their heads one day.


    "It seems that you don''t want to live!"


    After moving his muscles and bones for a while, his strong body made a sound of slapping. Step by step, he slowly walked towards the two guards and looked at them with a smile. Xu Feng''s smile, in the eyes of the two bodyguards, was almost like the devil!


    "Brother, brother Xu, Uncle Xu, I really don''t know."


    Of course, they found that Yuan force could not be used in this space. Moreover, even if it could be used, Xu Feng''s ethereal martial arts would be enough to kill them. At the moment, without the shackles of the family, the two bodyguards knelt down and begged Xu Feng for mercy.


    "It''s no use calling dad. At ordinary times, you Zhou family do those shady activities in Xuanfeng city. Isn''t it rare?"


    To a certain extent, the Zhou family is more ruthless than the Lu family! Xu Feng once saw the peripheral families of the Zhou family selling drugs on the target list of the Shura hall, which is even more harmful than Cheng Weijia''s abduction of people and forcing good people into prostitution!


    Behind the scenery is either vicissitudes or dirt. Obviously, what Xu Feng saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Well, these are all instructed by the Lord of the Zhou family. We can''t do it without him!"


    The two bodyguards had a wailing voice on their face and pitiful eyes. The expression on their face was like eating a dead mouse.


    "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you. Go away!"


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to kill them here, but on second thought, why not take a long line, catch big fish and catch Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang?


    Anyway, now everyone has no yuan force. Even for Fuxiang and Xu Feng last week, they are confident to beat them all over the ground. The body accumulated by countless tiger bone pills is not just talk.


    "Really... Really don''t kill us?"


    It seems that I can''t believe Xu Feng''s words. The eyes of the two bodyguards are big. Xu Feng is the murderer in their hearts. Who caught and who killed? Today, I let them go?


    Xu Feng kicked out, firmly kicked on the guard''s hip and shouted, "go away, I don''t want to see the running dog of the Zhou family. Go back and tell your master that one day, I will abolish their genius!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The two bodyguards, like the amnesty, kept saying thanks and hurriedly fled to the dense forest. They didn''t even dare to turn back. Xu Feng can clearly see that their backs have been soaked with sweat.


    "Lu Yifu, Zhou Tengfei, Zhou Fuxiang, I''m here. Best of all, you''ve found a lot of treasures."


    After waiting for a few seconds, Xu Feng followed the two guards not far or near. He could foresee that Zhou Tengfei fell at his feet and had no power to fight back.


    It has to be said that the two bodyguards were very vigilant. When they fled, they were not so panic in front of Xu Feng. They didn''t forget to pay attention to the situation behind. Obviously, they knew that Xu Feng wouldn''t let them go so easily.


    "It''s a pity that these two bodyguards don''t become actors¡°


    Although there was no Yuan Li''s support, Xu Feng constantly changed his position with his light steps, and used the dense forest to cover up his body shape and his whereabouts.


    "Why do I always feel that someone is following us!"


    "I feel the same way!"


    The two bodyguards fiercely turned back to see who was behind them. Fortunately, Xu Feng released all the five senses. At the moment they turned back, they had jumped onto the treetop. Otherwise, after they find out, their own plan can''t be carried out.


    "Or we''re distracted."


    They looked at each other and didn''t find any difference behind them. After repeating this several times, they finally believed that they were suspicious and went straight to the depths of the forest.


    "Big fish, I''m going to take the bait!"


    He wandered around the forest for a long time. With his keen perception, he avoided the investigation of two bodyguards. Xu Feng has the survival experience of Ziyang secret place and is very familiar with the jungle. Compared with the two experienced bodyguards, Xu Feng is no inferior.


    At this time, the whereabouts of the two bodyguards were not so erratic. They had a strong purpose. It was obvious that they must be with Zhou Fuxiang before meeting Xu Feng. These two bodyguards were sent by them to investigate the environment!


    Half an hour later, I finally passed through the lush forest and came to an open space. Not far away, a small thatched cottage was built. It seems that there is a closed place for Da Neng. At this time, there was a soldier standing in the eight directions above the open space, tightly surrounding the thatched cottage in the middle, making it impossible for people to start.


    Strangely, I didn''t find Lu Yifu!


    "Report to the owner, we found Xu Feng!"


    The bodyguard stood respectfully in front of Zhou Fuxiang and told them the results of their investigation.


    "Hum, if Xu Feng dares to follow up, I''ll kill him. I don''t believe he can go against the sky!"


    Zhou Fuxiang gave a cold hum and glanced at the thatched cottage coldly. At this time, Xu Feng, hiding in the distance, noticed Zhao long. Zhao Long''s clothes were messy and tied up with flowers. He was stuffed with a piece of white cloth in his mouth and kept whining. His face was also blue and purple. It was obvious that he had been abused after being captured.


    "What are you looking at?"


    It was the bodyguard who just came back. Looking at Zhao Long''s angry eyes, he stepped on his face and said with a sneer: "I thought how powerful the experts of Ziyang Martial Arts Academy were. Now, they are not our prisoners!"


    However, Zhao Long''s freedom was restricted all over his body. He was trampled under his feet by a small bodyguard. He didn''t have the slightest resistance. If Zhao long, a great Yuanman expert in Wuyuan territory, can crush these small miscellaneous fish every minute, it''s his turn to ravage them here!


    "Get out!"


    Zhou Tengfei was also there. Unexpectedly, in a short time, Lu and Zhou gathered all their troops and successfully captured Zhao long.

 Chapter 180

    "Zhao long, what''s the need for you? Xu Feng is just a poor boy from the countryside. You are a strong man in Wuyuan territory. Why should you mix with such people? Why don''t you join my Zhou family? How do you match our two brothers?"


    Zhou Tengfei sat next to Zhao long, took down the white cloth from his mouth, and seduced Zhao long step by step.


    "Bah! My brother only has Xu Feng, not scum like you."


    Zhao Long''s mouth was full of blood and saliva, all of which sprayed on Zhou Tengfei''s handsome face. Once again, Zhou Tengfei''s face appeared angry.


    "Brother? Did Xu Feng come to save you? You treat him as a brother. He just uses you!"


    Zhou Tengfei slapped Zhao long in the face, and one of his teeth was knocked out. Five bright red fingerprints were clearly visible, and Zhao Long''s face swelled in an instant.


    "How about Xu Feng''s character? It''s not up to you to give advice. Besides, are you qualified?"


    Zhao long has a strong character. After being captured, Zhou Fuxiang, Lu Yifu and Zhou Tengfei, including the bodyguards, all punched and kicked him, but he was not soft. From the captivity to now, they have not killed Zhao long. Zhao Long knows in his heart that they want to use themselves to catch Xu Feng!


    "Xu Feng, don''t come out! Find rare treasures in this powerful cave and leave quickly!"


    "Hit! Give me a discount on his hands!"


    Zhou Tengfei was a very stingy man. He would report his vengeance. He was destroyed by Zhao long again and again. He drank loudly and summoned several bodyguards to beat Zhao long!


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Long couldn''t help shouting because of the pain in his body. One of his hands had been discounted.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t see it any more. Originally, he wanted to wait until the right opportunity to rescue Zhao long. Now, I''m afraid he couldn''t wait. If he waited any longer, Zhao Long made them torture.


    "Your grandpa Xu Feng is here!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng jumped out of the grass and looked angrily at the bodyguard in front of him. Especially the two bodyguards who just came back were as humble as a grain of dust when they begged for mercy in front of him. Now, they dare to step on Zhao Long''s face!


    "Xu Feng, you are still too young!"


    Zhou Fuxiang saw Xu Feng appear and laughed. All this was in his plan. After seeing Zhao long being insulted, he couldn''t wait to jump out. As long as Xu Feng is eradicated, all the treasures in the powerful cave will belong to their Zhou family!


    "Who will die is not certain!"


    He clenched his teeth and stepped forward. Xu Feng''s first goal was Zhou Fuxiang!


    "It''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but you should also see who you are facing."


    With his fist clenched, Zhou Fuxiang stepped forward and punched out. Although there was no blessing from Yuan Li and the momentum was not so great, after all, his strength was strong and his body would not be weak. With a punch in the air and the wind blowing, he took Xu Feng straight.


    Xu Feng''s eyes are red with blood. He and Zhao long become sworn brothers and will stand up to protect him in the face of danger. Now he is bullied in front of himself. How can he bear it?


    The fist on his hand snapped without any fancy. With the same punch, he steadily resisted Zhou Fuxiang''s attack, and his feet didn''t even move a step. In the absence of Yuan force, the strength of the body dominates the battle!


    "Ah! How is it possible?"


    Zhou Fuxiang was shocked, but the surprise in his eyes could not be concealed at all. Every time a practitioner reaches a state, Yuan Li will harden himself. The quenching from Wu Yuan state to Tian Yuan state is even more complete. It can be said that there is a qualitative change and rebirth.


    Now, Xu Feng took his fist!


    No nonsense, no need for nonsense. While Zhou Fuxiang was still in shock, Xu Feng threw his shoulder and concentrated his powerful strength on his left hand. With a left hook fist, he waved it out and pumped it on Zhou Fuxiang''s face.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s twisted face spewed out a mouthful of blood. His cheek bone was directly broken by Xu Feng. His expression became distorted.


    But Xu Feng didn''t stop, took back his fist, hit Zhou Fuxiang''s lower abdomen with a knee, and yellow gall water was left with blood and nose blood.


    "Is the body so strong?"


    Zhou Tengfei''s eyes flashed, and Xu Feng''s body was stronger than he expected! In the outside world, there is Yuanli, and the strength of the flesh is not so obvious. Now in the sealed space of Yuanli, Xu Feng''s advantage has been magnified!


    "Lord Zhou, you are really weak!"


    Xu Feng looked disdainful, and his words were full of disgust. It''s not that Zhou Fuxiang''s body is not strong enough, but Xu Feng''s body is too strong. From his debut to now, Xu Feng can''t remember how many pills and elixirs he took.


    "You... You..."


    Zhou Fuxiang was angry, but he couldn''t say anything. In one round, he was defeated by Xu Feng. Up to now, he hasn''t recovered!


    "Unconvinced, isn''t it!"


    A blow hit Zhou Fuxiang''s face. Zhou Fuxiang vomited several teeth. His current situation looks more miserable than Zhao long in the grass house.


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother Xu Feng, have a good time!"


    At this time, Zhao long had forgotten his pain and laughed up to the sky. It felt like he stepped on Zhou Fuxiang''s feet.


    "Xu Feng, stop!"


    Zhou Fuxiang, the owner of the Zhou family, was trampled by Xu Feng. One arm was broken by Xu Feng''s foot. Zhou Tengfei had to stop it.


    But does Xu summit listen to him?


    With one foot, the sound of broken bones could be heard. Zhou Fuxiang''s other arm was broken again. In the space where Yuan Li was sealed, Zhou Fuxiang has become a disabled man!


    "What did you just say?"


    Xu Feng pretended to be a fool. He lifted Zhou Fuxiang with one hand and kicked him on his belly. Zhou Fuxiang''s figure drew a beautiful arc in the air and flew out.


    "Xu Feng, I will kill you!"


    Whether Zhou Fuxiang or Zhou Tengfei, I have this idea in my heart at the moment. In particular, Zhou Fuxiang, one of the best experts in Xuanfeng City, was defeated by Xu Feng.


    "It seems that you don''t recognize the current situation!"


    Ignoring their roars, Xu Feng''s eyes have aimed at the bodyguards! His legs stared hard, like a hungry wolf, and Xu Feng had come to a bodyguard. The bodyguard stabbed in front of the spear and wanted to resist. Xu Feng turned sideways and avoided his attack.


    Two big hands firmly pressed the guard''s head and twisted it with force. The neck bone snapped. The guard died directly and fell to the ground.


    The other bodyguards, looking at Xu Feng, were all frightened. They couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and taking a few steps back. The Zhou family leader was defeated in one round. Now, in the hot summer of Zhou Tengfei, he killed a bodyguard. How can it not be surprising to kill like a demon?


    "Today, I want you to die!"


    Zhou Tengfei was so angry that he put away his folding fan and rushed up to Xu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon!"


    With a jump, Xu Feng rolled several circles in the air and reached another position in an instant. He slapped the bodyguard and couldn''t find the north. He punched him and bombed him on the chest.


    Although the bodyguard was not dead, he also fainted directly.


    Xu Feng completely ignored Zhou Tengfei and raised his strength to the limit. He constantly moved, rolled, punched and kicked on the open space. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten bodyguards in the field, only the two when Xu Feng first met!


    "Don''t... don''t come here!"


    Save them until the end, and the fool knows that Xu Feng will give them special "care"! The two bodyguards knelt down again and knelt down to Xu Feng. Tears moistened their cheeks again.


    However, this time, Xu Feng no longer had compassion! After seeing their character, Xu Feng has completely believed that bad people can''t raise good dogs all the time.


    Sympathy can be sold once, and Xu Feng is not a hard hearted man, but deception can''t, especially when his dirty foot stepped on Zhao Long''s face, he has been sentenced to death!


    "I gave you a chance!"


    Coldly left a word, Xu Feng had come to him without any superfluous action. Like kicking a ball, Xu Feng kicked him into the thatched cottage and fell beside Zhao long.


    Ziyang Wudao academy has such a high reputation in Xuanfeng city. All the people who practice in it are the pride of heaven. The bodyguard may break Zhao Long''s Taoist heart by stepping on Zhao Long''s face. If you don''t solve the bodyguard yourself, Zhao Long''s future cultivation path will definitely be affected!


    Although it was only a simple kick, the bones of the two guards had no idea how many were broken. At this time, they could only lie on the ground and scream. Another guard had fainted in pain.


    Knowing what Xu Feng meant, Zhao long looked at Xu Feng with gratitude, but didn''t say much. Sometimes, men''s friendship doesn''t need to be expressed. That is, from this moment, Zhao Long completely understood Xu Feng''s personality. This is a man who can do everything for his brother!


    In contrast, Zhou Tengfei has been led by Xu Feng since he joined the battlefield, beating back and forth in the battlefield. But Xu Feng''s figure was always one step faster than him. The bodyguards were tortured and killed under Zhou Tengfei''s eyes!


    "Zhou Tengfei, next, it''s your turn!"


    Xu Feng turned his head and looked at Zhou Tengfei coldly. The blood on his hands flowed down. It was the enemy''s blood, and Xu Feng''s flesh and blood mixed together because of excessive force. It was bright red!

 Chapter 181

    Zhou Tengfei, a No. 2 genius of the Zhou family praised by everyone in Xuanfeng City, is elegant, handsome and handsome. He is the prince charming in the hearts of countless female monks. But in front of Xu Feng, all this is floating clouds.


    Xu Feng can walk past Zhou Tengfei with his head raised and his chest held out. He will rob his Yuanjing without fear. Even the woman he likes will always remember him. Although Zhou Tengfei suppressed Xu Feng in cultivation, he could not suppress the pride in Xu Feng''s blood anyway.


    "It''s not clear which is stronger or weaker!"


    Zhou Tengfei has his own pride. Although Zhou Fuxiang fell and all the guards of the Zhou family fell, this war is what he has been longing for for for a long time. Long ago, Zhou Tengfei wanted Xu Feng to die. A few days ago, Xu Feng would die without Zhao Long''s obstruction.


    "I must be strong!"


    Xu Feng raised his fist and seemed to have foreseen that Zhou Tengfei would kneel down and beg for mercy. Xu Feng has an invincible belief in his heart, which is not only his self-confidence, but also his unswerving Tao heart.


    When he was in the early stage of Wuyuan territory, he challenged Zhou Tengfei, because he firmly believed that he could reach Zhou Tengfei''s realm in three months. Now, with his most powerful body to duel, Xu Feng is not afraid!


    "Do you think you are invincible when you knock down our master?"


    Zhou Tengfei''s face was stunned. He was fierce and said fiercely, "if so, you would be wrong!"


    Without using any yuan force, Zhou Tengfei was a little slower than Xu Feng, but the power contained in his palms was no weaker than Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyes were full of excitement. It was a sense of excitement!


    Two pairs of palms met in mid air, and the green veins on Xu Feng''s hands burst up, indicating that he didn''t move lightly. Zhou Fuxiang seems to be like, but his strong body is far from Zhou Fuxiang. Their palms are in the air. You come and I go. No one can do anything!


    Both of them took out their palms at the same time, and their eyes were opposite. Between them, it seemed as if there were a hundred lightning roaring. Two equal opponents, who shot, will first appear flaws. For a moment, they stopped, and no one meant to shoot again!


    "You are strong! But I am stronger!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Tengfei finally couldn''t help it. He kicked his feet and jumped to a height of three or four meters. His legs are like two attacking poisonous snakes, crisscrossing back and forth, blowing out bursts of wind. People can''t see his attack way. I have to say that this move is ingenious.


    "I don''t know. Don''t leave your feet off the ground without full confidence?"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, slightly lowered himself, looked at the residual shadow of Zhou Tengfei with his eyes, stretched his hands forward and made a defensive state. As long as Zhou Tengfei''s feet dare to fall, Xu Feng''s hands will wrap around Zhou Tengfei''s legs and throw him out!


    This is a common sense of fighting. Don''t leave the ground when you''re not sure. But Zhou Tengfei did it, which only shows that Zhou Tengfei is very confident!


    Let Zhou Tengfei''s legs move like the wind, and Xu Feng should be as stable as a rock!


    After kicking out seventy-nine feet quickly in mid air, Zhou Tengfei shouted loudly. The speed of falling suddenly accelerated, and his body fell down from mid air. His two feet were too fast to be distinguished!


    Before the attack, the whistling wind had hurt Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to blink. Because in the blink of an eye, Zhou Tengfei''s legs are likely to be seriously injured. After that, whether he or Zhao long will completely stay here and let Zhou Tengfei kill him!


    "Right now!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng turned his palms into Eagle claws and grabbed Zhou Tengfei''s ankle in his hand. Before he could be happy, Zhou Tengfei''s body rolled several times in the air, like a water snake out of a hole. His body slipped and separated directly from Xu Feng''s eagle claws.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng felt bad and wanted to retreat, but he lost the best opportunity. Zhou Tengfei''s kick has turned into a pair of scissors legs. He forcefully clamped Xu Feng''s head between Zhou Tengfei''s legs. With strong force, Xu Feng''s head will be crushed and exploded. Poor breathing will cause Xu Feng''s face to turn red. If it continues, Xu Feng will die.


    "Ah!"


    In any case, he couldn''t get rid of Zhou Tengfei''s shackles. Xu Feng shouted loudly. He grabbed Zhou Tengfei''s legs with both hands, and jumped up with Zhou Tengfei with both feet. He turned around in the air, broke free Zhou Tengfei''s scissor legs with the force of inertia, and then fell to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The ground was hit by Zhou Tengfei''s body into a deep pit half a meter deep, and Xu Feng had quickly left Zhou Tengfei''s attack range and breathed the air.


    "Cough!"


    This blow didn''t give Zhou Tengfei substantial damage, but the violent impact made him dizzy. I have to say that Zhou Tengfei''s body is also very strong, even comparable to Xu Feng!


    "Zhou Tengfei, it''s really not easy!"


    This was the first time Xu Feng fought with Zhou Tengfei. There was no yuan force competition, no gorgeous martial arts, and no ethereal body method. Some were only the collision between the body and the body. After a short fight, both of them have a certain understanding of each other''s strength.


    "It seems that you are no worse than me in the body, but you will lose in the martial arts contest two months later!"


    Zhou Tengfei gets up in the pit and looks at Xu Feng coldly. If Zhou Tengfei hits martial arts outside, he can destroy Xu Feng. Now, when the two rated the autumn scenery, Zhou Tengfei began to destroy Xu Feng''s Taoist heart.


    "The second genius of the Zhou family, you can''t beat me now. What about two months later?"


    Xu Feng''s breath has returned to calm. He must win this war! As long as we plant the seeds of failure in Zhou Tengfei''s heart, it will be better for him in the two-month duel!


    After a short look at each other, Xu Feng attacked again! He is in the best condition now. His blood is boiling all over his body. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to crack down on Zhou Tengfei, he won''t have a chance.


    Four fists collided. Their eyes were aggressive. They wanted to knock each other down and trample on their feet!


    "Bang bang!"


    With the strength of the body, the sound of fist collision spread all over the open space. They hit from the east to the west, and sometimes they can hit more than a dozen punches in mid air. Whether Xu Feng or Zhou Tengfei, their hands were covered with blood and looked very heroic.


    The scars on the two people gradually increased.


    Zhou Tengfei hit Xu Feng in the face, and Xu Feng hit back on Zhou Tengfei''s belly! However, neither of them retreated. The brave wins when they meet on a narrow road. The more at this time, the more we need a belief in winning!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The two separated, looked at each other from a distance, and dressed badly. Xu Feng''s clothes have been torn by Zhou Tengfei. His face is full of blood. Even his eyes were covered by blood. Now in Xu Feng''s eyes, the whole world is blood.


    Zhou Tengfei also feels bad. The beautiful man in Xuanfeng city has disappeared. There is only a snowman Zhou Tengfei! The bridge of his nose had been broken, his nose was distorted, and his hand drooped powerlessly. It was obvious that he was dislocated by Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng suddenly smiled. He slowly took out several blood returning pills from the storage ring and stuffed them into his mouth.


    The entrance of the blood returning pill is changed, and the entrance of the pill turns into a warm current, which flows rapidly within Xu Feng''s body, repairing Xu Feng''s injury. Xu Feng''s skin injury recovered rapidly with the naked eye.


    "You... Mean!"


    Huixue pill is only a pill, which is not rare. The pills in Zhou Tengfei''s storage ring are all pills for restoring Yuanli. Unexpectedly, Huixue pill has become a life-saving pill at this moment.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing at this time. The reason why he was so confident was that his storage ring had a large number of pills. As an alchemist, if you don''t understand and make full use of your own advantages, he won''t be Xu Feng!


    With the improvement of Xu Feng''s injury, Zhou Tengfei felt bad. Xu Feng walked towards Zhou Tengfei step by step. The smile on his face was like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Despicable? I''m an alchemist and have a lot of pills. What can you do to me?"


    Xu Feng kicked Zhou Tengfei aside. Now Zhou Tengfei is more stupid than Xu Feng''s opponent. Although Xu Feng''s body only recovered 50% of its strength, it was enough for Zhou Tengfei in weakness at this time.


    He stepped on Zhou Tengfei''s chest, and Xu Feng looked at Zhou Tengfei from a commanding position. This man, since the beginning of the meeting, has pointed his finger at himself. He looks like he is high above. Now, he finally has the opportunity to step on him.


    "Unconvinced? Don''t want to be trampled under my feet by such a humble person? Then get up and fight me!"


    Xu Feng has no intention to play with Zhou Tengfei. His fist crackles. As long as this fist goes on, Zhou Tengfei will be wiped out. He lacks an enemy, Lu Li, and doesn''t need to marry a man she doesn''t like!


    "Xu Feng, you dare!"


    At this time, Zhou Fuxiang, who fell to one side, suddenly burst into the grass house at the fastest speed and squeezed Zhao Long''s neck tightly!


    The loss of Lu Tianxing is already the biggest loss for the Lu family. If the Zhou family loses Zhou Tengfei again, the strength of the Zhou family will also drop a large part, and there is no way to far surpass the Lu family!


    Zhou Fuxiang has been seriously injured by Xu Feng. Now he stands up again. There is only one possibility, that is, he took pills like Xu Feng!

 Chapter 182

    At this time, Zhou Fuxiang''s clothes had been completely broken, revealing his strong strength. One of his hands grabbed Zhao long and stared at Xu Feng coldly. As long as Xu Feng made a slight change, it would crush Zhao Long''s neck!


    "Cough... Xu Feng, leave me alone... Kill him!"


    This is Xu Feng''s only chance to kill Zhou Tengfei. Two months later, there is still a gap between two small realms. Even if Zhao Long knows Xu Feng''s talent and intelligence, he doesn''t think it is possible to break through two stages in two months. Moreover, it is still a small perfect realm and a great perfect realm.


    "Noisy!"


    Zhou Fuxiang hit Zhao Long''s lower abdomen like a giant hammer, shaking his lungs. Blood flowed out of Zhao Long''s mouth and dyed Zhou Fuxiang''s hands red.


    "Zhou Fuxiang, you''d better be honest!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were about to burst out flames. He cut off several feet. Zhou Tengfei at his feet broke several ribs again.


    "You..."


    Zhou Fuxiang would eat every time he faced Xu Feng. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so strong, even if he still had Zhao long as a hostage in his hand.


    "One person for another!"


    According to Zhou Fuxiang''s current state, Xu Feng could not have the opportunity to defeat him and immediately put forward the trading conditions. This is the most secure method at present!


    "Good!"


    Zhao Long was originally kidnapped in exchange for Zhou Tengfei in Xu Feng''s hands. Now Xu Feng took the initiative and Zhou Fuxiang happily agreed.


    At the moment he took the pill, Zhou Fuxiang wanted to come directly to Xu Feng and kill him. But thinking of Xu Feng''s strong body, he didn''t feel so sure, so he hijacked Zhao long. Otherwise, with Zhou Fuxiang''s character, it is absolutely impossible to let Xu Feng go.


    Walking step by step to the center, they both have a deep sense of vigilance in their eyes. Both Xu Feng and Zhou Fuxiang are on guard against the other party''s sudden hand in the process of handover!


    Compared with Zhao long, Zhou Tengfei is much worse. Zhao long just broke his hands. With Xu Feng, he could recover in a few days. But Zhou Tengfei didn''t know how many broken ribs, and his face was full of blood. Even his white clothes were full of blood. Where was the half look of a beautiful man in Xuanfeng city.


    Zhou Fuxiang had no choice but to swallow the pill and save Zhou Tengfei from Xu Feng. This pill does great harm to the body. If it was not an emergency, Zhou Fuxiang would not use it anyway!


    "Let go!"


    As soon as Xu Feng loosened his hand, Zhou Tengfei fell down. He was completely unconscious. Many fractures of ribs and hand bones had tortured him without feeling!


    "Xu... Xu Feng... I will kill you in two months..."


    Even in this case, Zhou Tengfei still did not forget his hatred for Xu Feng. This battle was too humiliating. When the two sides were evenly matched, they took out the pill. Thinking of this, Zhou Tengfei gushed out another mouthful of blood!


    "Feier, I believe in your ability. You will wash away our shame!"


    Not only Zhou Tengfei, Zhou Fuxiang was insulted more than Zhou Tengfei. He had a lot of strength, but he couldn''t show it at all. Under Xu Feng''s attack, he couldn''t bear a blow, so he was thrown aside by Xu Feng.


    "Anyway, you don''t have the ability now. I guess your efficacy is almost over?"


    Xu Feng knew that Zhou Fuxiang''s pill, Longteng pill and three product pill could stimulate the potential in the body and increase the strength, but the effect was only three minutes. Once the effect passed, the user had to bear the sting of strong mental power. Because it is only to enhance power, there is no yuan power, so most practitioners will not use it. Unexpectedly, Zhou Fuxiang has one.


    After hearing Xu Feng''s arrogant words, Zhou Fuxiang took a few steps forward and wanted to attack, but Xu Feng''s feet, once again, stepped on Zhou Tengfei''s chest!


    Zhou Tengfei is a genius of the Lu family. He is the second expert in the hundred battles list of Ziyang martial arts academy. He is the strong among the strong. He is rich and handsome. He has a folding fan in his hand and captured the hearts of countless girls. Now, let ran be regarded as trading goods and trample on it at will. The power of life and death is in the hands of his enemies!


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Zhou Tengfei roared under Xu Feng''s feet. He didn''t know whether it was pain or humiliation in his heart!


    "You won!"


    Zhou Fuxiang understood the current situation, no longer entangled, and let go of the hand pinched around Zhao Long''s neck. At this time, Zhao Long''s face had turned purple and was on the verge of losing his breath. When he came into contact with the air again, he couldn''t help breathing!


    "Xu Feng, you should kill Zhou Tengfei. If you don''t kill him this time, you''ll be in danger next time!"


    Zhao Long came back to himself in suffocation. He looked regretful and didn''t put his life and death in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhao long, don''t be silly. You are my adoptive brother. How can I abandon you? Besides, if I can defeat Zhou Tengfei once, I can defeat him twice!"


    Xu Feng said carelessly that today he had severely trampled Zhou Tengfei under his feet and destroyed his Taoist heart for many times. In the past two months, Xu Feng believed that as long as he tried to catch up, he would have a good chance to break through to the Wuyuan territory before the decisive battle of life and death.


    Both Zhao Long''s words and Xu Feng''s words deeply stimulated Zhou Fuxiang''s nerves. One is the owner of the Zhou family and the other is the future of the family. He was defeated by a 16-year-old boy in the Daneng cave.


    The effect of Tenglong pill hasn''t dissipated yet. Zhou Fuxiang''s mind is calculating rapidly whether he can kill Xu Feng with his most powerful force and fastest speed!


    As if he had made up his mind, Zhou Fuxiang punched out his huge fist and took Xu Feng''s head.


    But Xu Feng is not a fool. He dares to leave himself behind the enemy. Xu Feng is already ready to fight back.


    "Go to hell!"


    The fist is getting closer and closer, and the light in Zhou Fuxiang''s eyes is becoming more and more kind. In his eyes, Xu Feng''s brain can be seen flying.


    But soon, he was disappointed!


    When his fist was two inches away from Xu Feng, Xu Feng quickly lowered his head and turned around. A thin invisible thin silk wrapped around Zhou Fuxiang''s hand. It was Panlong silk! With one hand and one hand, Xu Feng pulled an arm off Zhou Fuxiang''s body like a sharp blade!


    "Ah!"


    The surprise color on Zhou Fuxiang''s face has not dissipated. Instead, it is the pain deep into the bone marrow. His right hand has fallen on Xu Feng''s hand! Blood dripping, you can also see that two fingers are still shaking gently!


    "Hum, I''m willing to let you die. I hope you take care of yourself. I didn''t expect you to kill me again. Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At this time, Xu Feng had recovered about 50% of his strength. He was not afraid of Zhou Fuxiang, who had one arm. He immediately protected Zhao Longhu behind him and looked at Zhou Fuxiang coldly.


    "Xu Feng, the Zhou family and you will never die!"


    Neither of them dared to act rashly. Zhou Fuxiang mercilessly dropped a sentence, carried Zhou Tengfei on his shoulder and fled out of this area quickly. Xu Feng has time to delay, but Zhou Fuxiang is different. He relies on Longteng pill to forcibly improve his spirit. As long as the efficacy passes, Xu Feng will occupy all the advantages.


    Zhou Fuxiang is not stupid. He takes Zhou Tengfei all the way East. The trees there are the most lush, which can effectively avoid Xu Feng''s pursuit of them. Although Xu Feng wants to uproot Zhou Fuxiang now, he can''t leave Zhao long. Zhao Long''s hands have been abandoned and it will take some time to get better.


    Help Zhao long to the hut. Xu Feng takes out several tiger bone pills from the storage ring and puts them into Zhao Long''s mouth. Although tiger bone pill is only a first-class pill, it is made by Xu Feng, a first-class pill pharmacist. It has a surprisingly good effect on breaking muscles and bones, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis!


    "Brother Feng, this time, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d fall into their hands!"


    Speaking of being caught by them this time, Zhao Long also held his breath. He drank for a long time and his control over Yuanli can be said to be almost perfect. However, there was little time to refine the body. Yuan Li could not be used in this space. Unfortunately, Zhou Tengfei and Zhou Fuxiang met and tied him up.


    "Brother long, I''ll refine medicine for you later and make your body strong!"


    Xu Feng tied up the remaining guards one by one, threw them aside and stacked them layer by layer. Many guards were involved in the pain and howled.


    Zhao long is indeed a rare expert in Xuanfeng city outside. He can rival the genius Zhou Tengfei of Xuanfeng City, but he is willing to be unknown. However, in this powerful cave, his advantages can''t be shown. Whether the physical body is strong or not has become the decisive factor in the powerful cave.


    "This time, Zhou Fuxiang''s arm was abandoned. They can''t compete with us in a short time!"


    Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei were hit hard. This war can be said to be a great victory. If Xu Feng is not physically powerful, the two of them, in this space, don''t want to get any benefits at all. In the following days, Zhou Fuxiang and Xu Feng will hide far away when they see Xu Feng!


    The only thing that worries Xu Feng is Lu Yifu. Since he came in, neither Xu Feng nor Zhao long has seen Lu Yifu. The biggest possibility is that Lu Yifu has got the treasure and is in a hurry to improve his skills. He didn''t meet Zhou Fuxiang and them.


    In this unknown space, we have to be careful about everything. Although there are no other dangers in the cave, there will be dangers where there are opportunities. Even the great power cave will leave a certain test for later monks.


    Gain is life, lose is life!


    Whether in Ziyang secret place or at present, risks and interests coexist.

 Chapter 183

    "Don''t worry about the rest, brother long. You''d better recover quickly!"


    With the pill provided by Xu Feng, Zhao Long''s hands recovered completely in a few hours. Zhao Long''s ten guards, who were tied up, showed their fierce eyes.


    When Zhao Long was tied up, they made a lot of sarcasm at Zhao long. What made him more concerned was that they dared to step on his face.


    "Brother Zhao long, no... don''t kill me. You have a lot of adults. Let me go..."


    At this time, the bodyguard had broken several ribs. Looking at Zhao Long approaching step by step, he was extremely frightened.


    "People like you don''t deserve to live in this world!"


    Zhao Long lifted his feet and swept him a few meters away and fell on the grass. The most important thing for a person who practices Taoism is the Taoist heart. If the Taoist heart is unstable, it is likely that Zhao Long''s skill will not improve all his life! This bodyguard destroys humanity, and his heart can be punished.


    "Cough..."


    The guard coughed up two mouthfuls of thick blood. He first deceived Xu Feng and then insulted Zhao long. Today, no matter what, he can''t get out of this space!


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    Ignoring the pain on his body, the guard knelt down and buried his head deeply on the ground. Zhao long looked at him from a commanding position.


    Bullying others, bullying the soft and fearing the hard, these two words have summarized the character of the guard of the eye.


    There was no nonsense. Zhao Long concentrated all his strength on his legs and kicked out again. He kicked the guard''s head out. The guard''s face was still in panic. The scene looked extremely bloody.


    With the death of the bodyguard, the influence of Zhao Long''s heart disappeared. Breaking the heart of humanity must pay a heavy price!


    "You... You devil!"


    "Master Lu will kill you!"


    "If you have the ability to untie me, we''ll have a good fight!"


    Seeing his companions die, the rest of the bodyguards were excited. Some of them were scolding Zhao long, others tried to suppress Zhao long with Lu Zhou''s two families, and what''s more, they wanted to fight Zhao long.


    "Kill you, I feel dirty!"


    Zhao Long took a faint look at these guards. These people are just running dogs of Lu Zhou''s family. Killing them is just adding evil deeds!


    But Xu Feng will not let them go. Both the Lu family and the Zhou family hate Xu Feng. If they have the opportunity, they will kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng took out a sharp dagger from the storage ring, put a knife on the guard''s neck, and killed them directly.


    If Lu Yifu finds them, there will still be a fight. Xu Feng is not afraid of anyone in the great energy cave, but this time, their goal is to clarify the situation in the great energy cave. Xu Feng doesn''t want to conflict with Lu Yifu!


    "Come on, let''s look elsewhere!"


    Xu Feng has already observed the thatched cottage where they live. There is nothing special except the good scenery. It must be an ordinary thatched cottage built by Da Neng to cultivate and live here.


    But it''s definitely not that simple in this cave. It can nourish Yuanjing with excellent quality. How can it be as simple as beautiful scenery.


    In about three or four hours, Xu Feng and Zhao Long crossed the forest and river to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking from a distance, the peaks are not so tall and towering. At the bottom of the mountain, I found that these peaks are terrible and straight into the sky. A winding path circled the whole mountain, like a huge python, wrapping the mountain in it. On the top of the mountain, clouds linger, making people unable to see the situation on the mountain.


    "It seems that this mountain is the treasure of this space!"


    Although Xu Feng can''t use Yuan Li now, they can clearly feel that Yuan Li here is obviously much more abundant than that of the outside world. There is a refreshing breath in the air.


    With this alone, they can be sure that this mountain is definitely not simple!


    "Go!"


    The treasure is right in front of him. Xu Feng can''t help it. Isn''t the calculation and operation for more than ten days just for this moment?


    "Xu Feng, be careful!"


    Zhao Long''s voice as like as two peas, Xu Feng''s footsteps have already stepped out, the two people seem to fall into a deep pool, breathing instantly becomes rapid, that feeling is exactly the same as Zhou Fuxiang''s pinching Zhao Long''s neck.


    "Cough... Xu Feng, how are you?"


    At this time, Zhao long did not forget to care about Xu Feng. At this time, they were in the dark, their bodies were floating in the air, there was no falling point, and their action was very difficult.


    "How could this happen? It''s obviously a flat land!"


    Xu Feng''s mind is blank. This situation is really too strange. He stepped in one step and turned out to be another world? Isn''t there any treasure in this powerful cave? But da can stay to kill greedy people?


    My mind is spinning rapidly towards the meeting in Daneng cave. The forest, river, thatched cottage and elegant environment mean that Daneng is definitely not a bloodthirsty person. Otherwise, this situation cannot happen in the cave!


    Whether Xu Feng or Zhao long, the veins on their faces have burst. In the complete isolation of the air, Yuan Li was sealed. No matter how rebellious they were, they couldn''t last long!


    "Mirage, it''s a mirage!"


    Xu Feng suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart and blurted out at the moment.


    Dreamland is just a small magic spell of charming mind, which affects the five senses of practitioners, makes people hallucinate and die unconsciously. The profound dreamland will also evolve into various attacks. Only when the dreamland reaches that level will it have a direct impact on practitioners!


    When Zhao long heard the speech, he stopped talking. He closed his eyes, kept his heart, and completely isolated his mind from the outside world. Xu Feng was no exception.


    Suddenly, the suffocating feeling receded like the tide, and their feet felt the thickness from the ground again. Yuan Li filled the space again. The mountain in front of them was still the same as before without any change.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous!"


    Looking at the peak again, Xu Feng had dared not be rash. Just now, it was because he was too excited that they almost died in a dreamland. Fortunately, this illusion is only a primary illusion, without any attack, otherwise they will die as soon as they come in.


    "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, how can you judge that this is a fantasy?"


    Without Xu Feng''s reminder, even if Zhao Long died in it, he would not know that it was a fantasy. Fortunately, with Xu Feng''s help, he was pulled back from the gate of hell.


    "I''ve seen it in ancient books before. The place where we are now is actually a space opened up by Da Neng. Generally speaking, one space can''t contain another space. Therefore, I infer that this is a fantasy. Unexpectedly, it''s really right."


    In addition to cultivating martial arts and refining pills in Ziyang martial arts academy, Jiang Haojing will leave some rare ancient books to Xu Feng, which records countless monsters and various strange attack methods. Magic is one of them!


    "It seems that I have to read more!"


    Zhao Long said with an embarrassed smile. The longer he spent with Xu Feng, the more deserted he felt. Xu Feng has been an expert in nourishing the martial arts academy since he entered Ziyang martial arts academy. Even not long ago, he abandoned Zhou Fuxiang''s arm and beat Zhou Fuxiang into a half cripple.


    Resourceful, calm, constant in the face of danger and striving for strength, these words do not seem exaggerated on Xu Feng. It is these qualities that make Xu Feng successful!


    After the dreamland receded, the clouds on the mountain seemed more dignified. The cloud and fog condenses constantly, and finally condenses a human cloud and fog on the hillside.


    Dressed in a robe, with a long sword pinned between his crotch, his hands behind his back, and his head up to the blue sky, although his facial features are blurred, he can still feel his style in those years, even with a sense of hero''s silence.


    "Da Neng!"


    There is no doubt that this figure is the unknown power that opens up this space!


    "Young practitioners, you and I are destined to meet each other. If you can use magic skills, it shows that you are determined and you must be an extraordinary generation. If Li practices here, ruoer and others can give you an opportunity through Shushan fairy way!"


    Da Neng''s voice hovered in Xu Feng''s mind for a long time. When the voice dissipated, the clouds on the hillside had recovered, and Da Neng''s heroic appearance disappeared.


    They went on, and soon came to the small stone road at the foot of the mountain.


    The small stone path is ordinary. In front of him stands a round stone with several big characters engraved on it, which is the heavenly path of Shu mountain.


    The way of heaven, the ultimate goal of every monk, is to transcend life and death and beyond the three realms. This small stone ladder has such an arrogant name. This great power must be a strong man who is bent on transcending heaven!


    "I don''t know if I got this great power and finally ascended the way of heaven and transcended life and death?"


    Xu Feng has a yearning color. He can create such a magnificent space and is still constantly pursuing the way of heaven. It can be imagined how difficult it is for practitioners to think of the way and prove the results!


    "Xu Feng, in the process of cultivation, we should not aim too high. The way of heaven grows slowly. We haven''t had the strength to reach that point!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s heart wavering, Zhao Long timely reminded Xu Feng. Compared with Xu Feng''s pursuit of strength, Zhao long, who lives in a drunken life and dreams of death, seems a lot calmer.


    Zhao long, what he pursues is a carefree and happy life. If there is wine, he should be drunk now!

 Chapter 184

    "Shushan heavenly path, ten thousand steps heavenly ladder, two thousand steps on one floor, and one martial arts skill can be obtained on each floor!"


    When Xu Feng set foot on the Tiandao of Shushan, the news about the Tiandao of Shushan spread to Xu Feng''s mind.


    "One step every 2000 floors, doesn''t it mean that as long as you climb the top, you can get five martial arts skills left by Da Neng?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes are full of surprises. Now he cares more about martial arts than before! The great annihilation skill can quench the gray yuan force and greatly increase his Mori seal power. If there are other skills, Xu Feng''s attack power will certainly be higher!


    But from the second step, Xu Feng realized the extraordinary place of the heavenly way of Shushan!


    Although the ladder is only 10000 steps, it is nothing for Xu Feng, who is strong. But on this ladder, there is a sense of oppression of the way of heaven! Every ten steps, the oppression of the way of heaven will increase by one point, which makes Xu Feng''s footsteps a little unstable.


    Not to mention Zhao long, his clothes have been soaked, which is caused by the power of heaven. The way of heaven is so powerful that no one can stop it!


    "This is not the real power of heaven, but can be simulated!"


    Soon, Xu Feng''s heart made a judgment. Is the way of heaven captured by others? You can be strong and powerful in the world. There is no match. You will look small in front of the way of heaven!


    This space was originally created by Da Neng. Now, in this space, Xu Feng feels that it is the power of heaven, but it is only the power of Da Neng!


    "Just coercion can give us so much pressure. When this great power is alive, how strong is it?"


    Zhao Long lay on the fence of the ladder and gasped. Now they have only walked 400 steps, and they have felt the feeling of low back pain. If you want to climb to the top of the mountain, how powerful will it be?


    "We can''t guess the power of power!"


    Clouds and fog condense, leaving a sound in the void, simulating the power of heaven. If at first the dreamland brought surprise to Xu Feng, now his heart is full of admiration for Da Neng! Only when the strength reaches the realm of Da Neng can we be free and happy in the world, happy, gratitude and hatred?


    420 steps... 450 steps... 480 steps... 490 steps


    Every ten steps is a challenge. At this time, Xu Feng is exhausted. Zhao long behind him just climbs up by will. If it weren''t for Xu Feng''s encouragement, I''m afraid Zhao long would have given up!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Zhao Long''s tongue was sticking out and gasping to promote learning. His whole body could not move. At this time, he was already lying on the road of the ladder.


    "These two thousand steps, we have only gone half the way. It is worthy of being the Shushan heavenly way made by Da Neng. It seems ordinary, but its power is so powerful!"


    Each step is the last straw to overwhelm them. They can''t remember how many times they fell in the middle of the road. After the rest, they helped each other step by step and continued to climb up. Xu Feng and Zhao Long''s clothes have been worn out, especially at the cuffs and knees. They have fallen many times and are already broken and rotten.


    "Yes, at least two thousand steps!"


    By the time he reached 700 steps, Zhao long had completely fallen down. No matter how Xu Feng helped him, he never got up again. He turned him over and fainted to death!


    Take out several tiger bone pills from the storage ring and put them into Zhao Long''s mouth. Zhao Long''s body is far less powerful than Xu Feng. At this time, it is his limit to climb 700 steps! Tiger bone Danhua made a warm current and kept swimming in Zhao Long''s body, repairing the body damaged by powerful pressure. Before long, Zhao Long woke up from his coma!


    "Xu Feng, I can''t stand it. You go up first. I''ll wait for you here. I believe you!"


    The ten thousand steps of the heavenly path in Shushan mountain had been more difficult than two hundred steps ago, and Zhao long had a desire to retreat in his heart.


    it''s too hard! I thought there was good martial arts ahead. It was only 10000 steps, but it was only half a day''s Kung Fu. I didn''t expect that the great power and pressure should be so strong that people can''t resist. They have been defeated in front of him!


    "We all know the difficulty of the way of heaven. Although this is only the power of the way of heaven simulated by great power, if you leave here, I''m afraid you won''t surpass it all your life, let alone ascend the way of heaven!"


    Just the power of heaven simulated by Da Neng has made Zhao Long''s oppressed heart afraid. If one day, in the face of heaven, this seed will sprout at that time, which will directly lead to Zhao Long''s death!


    "Let''s recover our physical strength first. You first absorb all the spiritual power of tiger bone pill!"


    Without saying anything more, Xu Feng also took a tiger bone pill and recovered his body. This feeling was much harder than when he fought Zhou Tengfei hand to hand in front of the thatched cottage. The two of them not only have to bear the physical damage caused by the threat of heaven, but also keep a high concentration of spirit all the time. There is only one belief in their hearts, that is, to rush forward!


    Sitting down, his mind was completely intoxicated in his body. At this time, Xu Feng found the difference of tiger bone pill!


    Every bone of Xu Feng was trembling gently. They seemed to have a strong desire for the energy of tiger bone pill. When tiger bone pill swam in Xu Feng''s body for a week, the spiritual power of tiger bone pill was exhausted.


    This feeling is particularly obvious in Zhao Long''s body!


    Originally, Zhao Long''s body had no power to move. At this time, he slightly attracted the spiritual power of the tiger bone Dan. All his limbs and bones were like hungry wolves. He took the initiative to absorb the efficacy of the tiger bone pill, and didn''t give the tiger bone pill the chance to rotate in his body!


    "The heavenly way of Shushan has the effect of refining the body!"


    At the beginning, Xu Feng thought that this was a test left to them by Da Neng. Unexpectedly, it was also an opportunity!


    Soon, the tiger bone pill in Zhao Long''s body was swallowed up. Without saying a word, Xu Feng took out a whole 50 tiger bone pills from the storage ring and put them in Zhao Long''s hand.


    This is Zhao Long''s first time to refine his body. With tiger bone pill, he will achieve the best effect. Xu Feng will never be stingy with his brother.


    Zhao long has entered a critical moment at this time. Without much words, he grabbed the tiger bone pill, about ten of which were put into his mouth. The powerful spiritual power contained in the tiger bone pill burst in Zhao Long''s mouth, and Zhao Long''s face was red.


    But Xu Feng did not dare to say more. He believed that Zhao long would not force his body to harden because of impatience!


    Dare not neglect, Zhao long devoted himself to all parts of his body to guide the huge drug effect to rotate rapidly in his body. Each time he rotates, those hungry wrecks will share a point. At the same time, it also shows that Zhao Long''s physique is stronger!


    After grasping several tiger bone pills in a row, Zhao Long''s ruddy face slowly subsided, and his breath gradually became stable. There was a faint smile on his face.


    Unconsciously, a few hours later, Zhao Long slowly opened his eyes. His state had recovered to the peak. At this time, he was relaxed in the face of the authority of the heavenly way of Shushan.


    "What a comfortable feeling!"


    Zhao long stood up and stretched his muscles and bones. From time to time, there was a sound of slapping in his body. It was the sound of collision made by bones in his body!


    "Brother Zhao long, now, do you still want to quit?"


    Xu Feng looked at Zhao long, smiling rather than smiling, and even made fun of Zhao long.


    "Xu Feng, don''t make fun of me. How can I give up such a good opportunity."


    Before, Zhao Long really wanted to give up. However, after recovering his strength, Zhao Long certainly knew the power of the heavenly way in Shushan. Now he asked him to give up again. Where would he be willing to give up?


    Although tiger bone pill can also harden the strength of the body, without certain exercise, it will always leave hidden diseases in the body. Shushan Tiandao can press the power in their bodies to a limit, which can give full play to the efficacy of tiger bone pill. It is most suitable for quenching the body!


    "Go, let''s move on!"


    Zhao long, who tasted the sweetness, was in high spirits, took the lead and continued to stride forward. It has to be said that this quenching has obviously changed Zhao Long''s body. When he reached 1400 steps, even Xu Feng was tired and out of shape, and Zhao long only had sweat stains on his face!


    "Come on, come on!"


    Zhao Long walked in front of Xu Feng and kept urging him. When he saw Xu Feng falling behind, he was happy to bloom in his heart! Before, Xu Feng saw the way he was tightly pressed behind him by the power of heaven. Now, they exchanged positions and both saw the most embarrassed appearance of each other.


    "Zhao long, you are not authentic!"


    Xu Feng cursed and said that he had raised a white eyed wolf. Who took his twenty or thirty tiger bones there, but now he laughed at himself here.


    These are their jokes, which are only used to add a trace of interest on the boring ladder to the sky. Otherwise, climbing the ladder alone is too boring!


    In fact, what''s the difference with the pursuit of heaven?


    When their strength was low, they helped each other and encouraged each other. Later, when someone became strong, they didn''t forget to look back at their friends and brothers behind them, waiting for them to catch up with their own pace, and they went to a higher level together.


    "Perhaps this is the deep meaning of Da Neng!"


    Xu Feng seemed to have a subtle sigh in his heart. Looking at Zhao long in front of him, he walked up quickly and hit Zhao long on the chest with a light fist.


    Don''t abandon or give up when you are in trouble. When you are strong, you can also walk side by side!


    They smiled at each other, walked side by side, and continued to walk towards two thousand steps!

 Chapter 185

    When they took 1901 steps, they had obviously felt the pressure. Even Zhao long after quenching could not bear it.


    "It seems that these 100 steps are the most critical!"


    Xu Feng frowned. In these 1900 steps, he took tiger bone pill once to recover his strength, while Zhao Long took it again, but the effect was far less obvious than the first time.


    "Anyway, I won''t give up!"


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Zhao long has gone through the most difficult period. After two times of tempering, Zhao Long''s body, compared with Zhao Long bound in the thatched cottage, can be said to have been reborn. The strength of his body is not inferior to Xu Feng!


    His eyes looked at the long path of heaven in Shushan. At this time, the last 100 steps were their victory and today''s goal!


    "Dong!"


    When they stepped out of the 1900th step, there was a sound of thunder on their hearts. The sound was dull and had little power, but it surprised Xu Feng!


    Every ten steps, the power of Shushan Tiandao will increase by one point. According to the current situation, there will be nine thunderbolts in the next 90 steps, and the power will continue to increase!


    "Go or not!"


    At this time, even Xu Feng was hesitant. Heart, sea awareness and Dantian are all vital parts of practitioners.


    It would be a great benefit for them if they could bear the power of these ten thunderbolts completely. If you can''t, I''m afraid you will die directly and die directly on the Tiandao of Shushan!


    "The pursuit of the way of heaven is extremely illusory. The world of monks is extremely dangerous. Now, if the opportunity comes again, why are you afraid of danger?"


    Zhao long is heroic and looks like a master. Unfortunately, his clothes destroy his image.


    "Dry!"


    Neither of them is easy to give up. At the moment, victory is in front of us. Who is willing to lose all his efforts?


    The first 19020 steps out, the thunder sounded again. The sound of thunder was clearer than before, but its power doubled! The thunder directly hit their hearts. The strong current made them feel weak and soft.


    Not to mention, the power of heaven has also increased, just like an invisible stone, firmly suppressing Xu Feng and Zhao long at the bottom! If Zhao Long''s body has not been quenched, I''m afraid it will be crushed directly in such an environment!


    After a short rest, they stood up again. Their legs could not help shaking slightly!


    Seventy... Fifty... Twenty


    Closer and closer to 2000 steps, they are under more and more pressure. Every sound of thunder is a kind of injury to their, which is more violent than the power of heaven!


    "Cough"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng looked at the two thousand steps not far away. Their goal was there!


    Above the pebble, there was an ordinary cloth bag, a wine pot and a few wine glasses. There was nothing else.


    "Xu Feng... If we can''t bear the last two thunder, then we will die in the same year and month!"


    At this time, Zhao Long was very calm and joked.


    "We won''t die!"


    Whether Xu Feng or Zhao long, you can feel that a trace of crack has appeared in the heart, and a lot of blood has flowed out. They have endured seven or eight thunder threats continuously. Even if their bodies are as strong as monsters, they are not sure to carry the last two thunder threats!


    Taking tiger bone pill can temporarily eliminate the pain of muscles, but there is no way to eliminate the scars left by Jinglei on the heart.


    "Now, I can only give it a go!"


    If Xu Feng and Zhao long still have hope of life, it is the 2000 step reward, the wine pot and the cloth bag! So they can only bet!


    The two people sink into Dantian and are ready to work hard to complete the final sprint. If they go on like this, they have to bear the blow of thunder under the pressure of heaven. They have no first-line vitality and can only fight!


    "Go!"


    "Rush!"


    Without saying hello, they ran out at the same time. Their speed is not fast, but their eyes are staring at two thousand steps! As long as they get there, they will win!


    Ten... Eight... Five


    Just when Xu Feng thought they were about to win the final victory, Zhao long beside him slowly fell down. The thunder burst on his heart, and a lot of blood had poured out.


    "Brother Xu Feng, I can''t do it. Go there quickly. That''s our goal. In the future... But the people who want to defeat Zhou Tengfei!"


    Zhao Long coughed up a mouthful of blood again. There was no blood color on his face. The palms and knees on his body fell and got up again. So repeatedly, he had been ground out of blood and blurred.


    "No... brother Zhao long, we want to get the treasure left by Daneng! You can''t die, you can''t die!"


    Xu Feng had knelt down and held Zhao long in his arms. Tears, sweat and blood were left together and fell on Zhao Long''s ragged white robe.


    "Xu Feng, I''m very happy to have a brother like you..."


    After finishing the last sentence, Zhao Long gradually closed his eyes and his hands fell down powerlessly.


    "Brother Zhao long! Sobbing..."


    Xu Feng can''t imagine that Zhao long, who talked and laughed with him a quarter of an hour ago, died in his arms!


    "Reward! Reward!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng thought of the reward of two thousand steps. He didn''t hesitate at his feet. He put Zhao Longkang on his shoulder and finally came to two thousand steps!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder arrived as scheduled, but Xu Feng had no time to take care of it. He opened the wine pot with one hand, opened Zhao Long''s mouth with the other hand, and poured a lot of wine into Zhao Long''s mouth.


    "Brother Zhao long, you must wake up, you must wake up!"


    All the wine in the wine pot had fallen into Zhao Long''s mouth. Xu Feng weakly threw the wine pot aside, knelt down and sobbed.


    This is the first time for Xu Feng that the people he cares about die in front of him. His heart hurts like a knife. Tears and saliva mix together and fall on his body and wet his clothes. It is a pain deep into the soul. It is even better than the power of thunder!


    The wine left by Da Neng fell into Zhao Long''s body and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, after a few breaths, Zhao Long''s heart heard a powerful heartbeat.


    "Cough... Good wine..."


    Just when Xu Feng was about to despair, Zhao Long''s drunken voice came out. Looking at Xu Feng''s tearful eyes, he smiled rather than smiled.


    "Brother Zhao long, you''re not dead!"


    Xu Feng jumped up from the ground, but affected the wound of his heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. The damage to Xu Feng''s heart is not light!


    Zhao Long didn''t speak. He took out a dagger and cut a wound on his wrist. The blood flowed. He pressed Xu Feng and poured the blood directly into Xu Feng''s mouth.


    The wine left by Da Neng and the powerful medicine remained in Zhao Long''s blood. Zhao long understood this very well and directly used his own blood to help Xu Feng heal until Xu Feng''s heartbeat gradually stabilized and Zhao Long''s face turned pale.


    "Xu Feng, I saw you cry just now!"


    They walked through the gate of hell without danger. At the moment, they were out of danger. They leaned lazily on the Tiandao of Shushan. Zhao Long joked again.


    "I also saw that brother Zhao Longge wanted to cut off his hand!"


    Although they were joking with each other, they were more moved in their hearts. Xu Feng totally ignored his injury and gave all the wine to Zhao long. After Zhao Long recovered, he hurt his wrist and also saved Xu Feng.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if either of them has a little selfishness, the other of them will die.


    Some feelings are tacit. They are the feelings between brothers of life and death. With one look, you can understand what the other party wants to express.


    Look at each other and smile. They didn''t say anything. Now their wounds have been repaired. What needs to be done next is to digest the energy contained in the nameless wine!


    Strengthen the heart! No mistake, the function of this unknown wine is to strengthen the heart!


    Sitting down, Xu Feng''s mind was immersed in his body, guiding the slightest bit of wine to his heart and constantly swimming in his heart. Strengthening the heart has extremely strict requirements for the control of mental power. It is necessary to have complete control without flaws and expand the meridians attached to the heart a little bit.


    However, such difficulty is not difficult for Xu Feng at all. The requirements for Yuan Li in alchemy are much more stringent than those now. Zhao long is also relaxed. He is a genius who doesn''t show mountains and water. He doesn''t pay attention to the hardening of the flesh. He specializes in Yuan power. His understanding of spiritual power is not inferior to Xu Feng, a master of alchemy.


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one circles, the wine gas was completely consumed. A strong heartbeat came from their hearts.


    Heartbeat represents vitality. A strong body and strong vitality will be fully revealed when fighting against enemies of the same level. Even in the face of a stronger opponent than yourself, as long as the other party doesn''t kill you, you still have a chance to stand up and fight again through the pill.


    Moreover, the method of refining the heart is extremely rare and difficult to find in the world. I can''t imagine that the first reward of Shushan Tiandao is such a precious treasure. Xu Feng didn''t dare to think about what kind of treasure there was in the next few floors.

 Chapter 186

    When they opened their eyes, Xu Feng and Zhao Long''s eyes flashed a light at the same time, which proved their uniqueness. Now, in this space, even the three of Lu Yifu are not afraid! They can even be killed directly in this powerful cave.


    Now, they finally have time to see what''s in the bag!


    Gently untie the cloth bag. The two streamers hovered in the air for a long time, and then turned into two jade slips, which fell into their hands respectively.


    As soon as he came into contact with the jade slips, a cool breath came, and then the information about martial arts poured into Xu Feng''s mind!


    "Feng Huo Tian Lei fist! It is a top-level skill of Xuan level, which is divided into three levels..."


    The voice of Da Neng came from his mind. Da Neng was like a master explaining the brilliance of martial arts to his disciples.


    The first weight of fenghuotianlei boxing: Fengquan is extremely fast. It can hit seventy-seven or forty fist instantly to block the enemy''s retreat.


    Second: Fire fist. The powerful explosion power is contained in both hands. When a fist is thrown, no one can stop it. The higher the temperature of the flame, the greater the power!


    Third: wind, fire, sky and thunder fist, the combination of the first two, and the objects of lightning are not urged. It can easily destroy the enemy under the fist, pursue Yang and hardness, and have no comparable power!


    "Each of these three martial arts is extremely powerful. It''s just three top-grade Xuanji martial arts!"


    Xu Feng was so excited that there was a rainbow after the rainstorm. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. Both the unknown wine and this martial arts are very applicable to Xu Feng.


    If DA can give them more precious skills, according to Xu Feng''s current strength, it is not a good thing. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Huang level skill has never been in Xuanfeng city. If it appears rashly, it will inevitably lead to death. Even if it is the current Xuanji top-grade skill, Xu Feng should use it when he has to!


    Dajimie is nothing more than the Xuan level intermediate martial arts. The gray yuan force can seriously hurt Sun Tao. Now this Xuan level upper martial arts can be expected without Xu Feng''s thinking! With the blessing of annihilation, fenghuotianlei fist can fully exert the power of yellow level inferior martial arts. If he breaks through to the perfect state of Wuyuan, why should Xu Feng be afraid of Zhou Tengfei?


    After recording the moves of beacon fire Tianlei fist in his mind, Xu Feng sat down and experienced the uniqueness of this new martial arts.


    Wind fist is very suitable for Xu Feng''s identity as a killer. He was worried that he didn''t have a suitable martial arts to use when he was a killer. He didn''t expect to have a very suitable martial arts so soon!


    The power is not weak and the hand is very fast. With ghost dance and ghost shadow step, the enemy can be killed at one blow. Even in the face of an enemy who is stronger than himself for a small stage, he can also be seriously injured.


    Xu Feng''s fist kept waving in the sea, sometimes sweeping out and sometimes gently closing back. Among the seventy-seven and forty-nine fists, in addition to the real fist, there was weakness, falsehood and reality, which made the enemy unable to distinguish the true from the false. It was ethereal. This was Lu Shun''s strength!


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng woke up from his heavy cultivation. Zhao long had finished his cultivation and was squinting at Xu Feng.


    This time, Zhao Long''s harvest was also not small, and he got a mysterious top-grade martial arts called "magic sea sword array".


    They have seen the power of magic under the mountain. Now Zhao Long''s martial arts combines magic with martial arts to surround the enemy and directly strangle them in the sword array!


    "Thank you, master!"


    They knelt down and kowtowed to the mountain for three times. Although they had never met, they had the reality of teachers and disciples. These three kowtows should be kowtowed.


    "Now, shall we go on?"


    Zhao long, who got the benefits, is ready to move at the moment. His only short board has been hardened into a body of steel. Now he takes off again last week. Zhao long has a great chance of winning!


    "You are not afraid to die!"


    Xu Feng glanced at Zhao long. This guy is really not afraid of death. He has just passed through the gate of hell. He still wants to go forward.


    Two thousand steps is already the limit for them. Although Xu Feng still wants to go up, no matter how powerful martial arts are, it takes life to play its corresponding role. They have already taken away the reward of the first layer. Even if Lu Yifu came here and wanted to take 4000 steps, it is impossible!


    In other words, no one can get the reward on the fourth floor behind the Tiandao in Shushan!


    Looking down the mountain, the scenery was shrouded in clouds and fog. There was nothing to see. When they were at the foot of the mountain, they saw that the mountains were shrouded in clouds. When they were at the middle of the mountain, they saw that the scene at the foot of the mountain was caused by clouds.


    Once again, I was overwhelmed by the powerful power.


    "The way of heaven is difficult, but it is difficult to get on the road of Shu. You should break through the way of heaven and get the road of certification!"


    Da Neng''s short sentence echoed in the mountains, which implied the difficulties and dangers of the way of heaven, as well as the vigilance of future practitioners.


    "Yes, sir!"


    From coming in to now, except for seeing the body shape of Da Neng vaguely at the foot of the mountain, it has never appeared again. For his information, there is only the fuzzy image of cloud and fog, and what da Neng said about "Li"!


    "Let''s go! Look!"


    As soon as Xu Feng pulled Zhao long, he walked down the mountain. Strangely, the oppression of the way of heaven disappeared. They walked lightly, but in a quarter of an hour, they came to the foot of the mountain again.


    "Elder, I''ll meet you again someday!"


    Xu Feng read silently in his heart and bowed again before turning away.


    "Xu Feng, you say, where will Lu Yifu be?"


    It has taken almost a day to climb the heavenly path of Shu mountain. Now the only person I haven''t seen when I go down the mountain is Lu Yifu.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    At this time, a frightened voice came from the forest. It was Lu Yifu''s voice.


    "Did Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei want to kill Lu Yifu?"


    Except for the two of them, there are only Zhou Fuxiang, Zhou Tengfei and Lu Yifu in the Daneng cave. Zhou Fuxiang was abandoned by Xu Feng and his strength was greatly reduced. Zhou Tengfei hasn''t grown up yet. It''s impossible for them to kill Lu Yifu in this Yuanjing mine cave!


    "Lu Yifu, I''m not cruel. For the sake of my family, I can only do so!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s cold voice came. It seemed that, as Xu Feng guessed, Zhou Fuxiang wanted to kill Lu Yifu and finally put the blame on Xu Feng!


    "Zhou Fuxiang, you were seriously injured by Xu Feng. Now you want to hurt me!"


    At this time, Lu Yifu''s hair was messy, his clothes were ragged, and he also had a lot of scars on his body. He no longer had his high appearance. Looking at Zhou Fuxiang, his eyes were full of fear.


    Outside, Lu Yifu is a strong man in Tianyuan. Although he has been fighting with Zhou Jiaming for many years, no one can do anything. But in this powerful cave, his physical strength is far less powerful than Zhou Tengfei!


    "Son in law, you are the prospective son-in-law of my Zhou family. You can''t do this to me!"


    But Zhou Tengfei turned a deaf ear and approached step by step!


    Zhou Fuxiang''s broken arm is really difficult to kill Lu Yifu. He can only instigate Zhou Tengfei to kill Lu Yifu here.


    Zhou Tengfei is not a lunatic. He even feels a little guilty towards Lu Yifu. After all, Lu Tianxing has been abolished. However, in this powerful cave, he was severely educated by Xu Feng. His Taoist heart has been shaken, and even there is a faint symbol of demonization.


    Zhou Fuxiang took advantage of Zhou Tengfei''s hatred for Xu Feng, instigated Zhou Tengfei to assassinate Lu Yifu here, and then gave the guy to Xu Feng. At that time, the Lu family and the Zhou family could pursue Xu Feng openly and let him escape.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m sorry!"


    Zhou Tengfei was approaching step by step. Xu Feng''s figure lingered in his mind and filled his eyes with blood.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, Xu Feng gave a loud shout and jumped out!


    Zhou Fuxiang''s thoughts were even vicious. He even killed his companions. The struggle between these families was so bloody that he could do anything for the sake of interests.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Both Lu Yifu and the Zhou family were shocked and frightened when they saw Xu Feng. Xu Feng has the strength to kill all three of them here!


    "Help me... Xu Feng, help me..."


    In the face of death, dignity was nothing. Lu Yifu rolled and crawled, lying on the ground begging Xu Feng.


    "Save you? Why should I save you?"


    Xu Feng looked at Lu Yifu coldly, and his eyes would see through Lu Yifu!


    "I... my daughter likes you. I helped you enter Ziyang martial arts academy!"


    It seems that he has found a very powerful argument. The more he says, the more fluent he is.


    "Really? Your daughter likes the man you want to kill, but he marries the man who wants to kill you. When I enter Ziyang martial arts Taoist school, it''s just a thank-you gift!"


    Since Xu Feng jumped out, he would not die, but what Lu Yifu had done before really disgusted him. Before saving him, let her understand how to be a man in the future.


    "You... You know everything?"


    Lu Yifu''s face changed greatly. He thought everything was airtight. What he meant, of course, was that he instigated Sun Tao to kill Xu Feng and hired Shura hall to assassinate Xu Feng.

 Chapter 187

    "Lu Yifu, if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you yourself!"


    Xu Feng condescended and looked at Lu Yifu, who was like a lost dog at this time, without the slightest politeness, like an elder educating his younger generation. If you were in Xuanfeng City, who would do this to Lu Yifu, but in Daneng cave, there is no yuan force to use. Xu Feng has become the overlord between heaven and earth!


    "Heavenly cycle, heavenly cycle..."


    Muttering to himself, Lu Yifu was desperate. The last glimmer of hope had broken. Now, Xu Feng and the Zhou family wanted to get rid of themselves first and then quickly. In any case, he can''t get out of the great energy cave.


    "If I could do it again, maybe I wouldn''t do it?"


    The dirty deals made in the past are now floating on Lu Yifu''s mind.


    When I was young, I saw that my brother, who was stronger than myself, enjoyed more sources of cultivation than myself. I had planned to kill him in the experience for a long time. When he was older, he lost the martial arts contest to a practitioner of the same age, which made him more ambitious. He summoned disciples of several families and led the practitioner outside the city. He was killed without God''s knowledge.


    Later, Lu Yifu became the head of the family. Lu Shun and Lu Shang were deeply impressed by him. From then on, they got a lot of cultivation resources and forcibly achieved great accomplishments in the Wuyuan territory. They were always around him and gave him all kinds of tricks.


    Burning, killing, abducting and plundering, these low-grade evils are all above the peripheral families of the Lu family. Their Lu family seems to be high and holy, but only he knows the dirty.


    When he tried the taste of power from the family, it was like taking drugs, which made him more reluctant and intensified. Seeing the mortals in Xuanfeng City worship him as a God, he greatly satisfied his vanity. Gradually, he had forgotten the purpose of practice, lost himself in the family struggle, and focused on running the family.


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves!"


    Tears came from Lu Yifu''s face. They were tears of regret. For so many years, Lu Yifu has been busy with family chores and even forgot his closest daughter Lu Li.


    "Li''er, dad is sorry for you. I have to go first!"


    Looking at the sky from afar, if there are people in the world who want Lu Yifu to worry about, there is only Lu Li.


    Lu Li has a hard life. He has a strange constitution since childhood. He can''t practice. His mother died early. For so many years, it was Lu Yi who took care of Lu Li. Lu Li is also sensible. He knows that Lu Yifu is busy and doesn''t cry. He waits quietly for him in the wing room. Sometimes, Lu Yifu won''t look at Lu Li for a month.


    "Xu Feng, Xu Feng... Can I ask you to do me a favor!"


    Quickly wiped away the tears in his eyes, Lu Yifu rolled and crawled to the front of the man who twisted out, and hugged Xu Feng''s feet.


    Originally, Zhao Long was worried that Lu Yifu would secretly hurt him and wanted to stop Lu Yifu from approaching, but Xu Feng waved his hand and motioned Zhao long not to stop Lu Yifu. In addition to Xu Feng''s confidence in his strength, he also has the last glimmer of hope for Lu Yifu.


    He will never forget that Lu Yifu looked so real when he was cultivating miraculous medicine in the Lu family. It was out of a kind of concern for Lu Li, and there was no interest mixed in it. It is precisely because of this that Xu Feng felt a trace of compassion.


    Otherwise, Lu Yifu tried to kill him three or four times, and Xu Feng would not save an enemy anyway.


    "Say it!"


    Xu Feng''s face did not ease down, but still looked indifferent and careless.


    "Tell Li''er Zhou Tengfei''s face and cancel the marriage between Lu and Zhou!"


    When Lu Yifu was facing death, he finally thought of his daughter''s happiness. If Lu Li marries Zhou Tengfei and Lu Yifu has died, he will be wronged in the Zhou family.


    Lu Yifu, the leader of the Lu family, the strong man in Tianyuan of Xuanfeng City, knelt at the foot of Xu Feng, pleading bitterly.


    "They may not believe what I said, and it is likely that the Lu and Zhou families will work together to kill me. Why should I take such a risk?"


    Without directly agreeing, Xu Feng showed his unkind color at this time, in order to make Lu Yifu completely repent!


    "Lu Yifu, Xu Feng and you are enemies. Why do you plead with him? Don''t worry. When you get out of here, the Lu family and the Zhou family work together to avenge you!"


    Zhou Fuxiang joked and looked at Lu Yifu. He could talk about a conspiracy so magnificently!


    "Shut up! Where do you speak here?"


    Xu Feng glared angrily and shouted loudly, which startled Zhou Fuxiang, but more humiliation. A strong man in the Tianyuan realm was not even qualified to interrupt in front of the practitioners in the later stage of the Wuyuan realm!


    At the thought of this, I felt bursts of pain from the broken arm.


    "Alas, Xu Feng, I know my Lu family is sorry for you. I, Lu Yifu, apologize to you."


    Lu Yifu gradually stood up from the ground and bowed 90 degrees to Xu Feng. He asked for all this. In order to make a substantial breakthrough in the relationship with the Zhou family, he wanted to kill Xu Feng at all costs. Unexpectedly, in the end, he died in the hands of the Zhou family.


    Xu Feng didn''t stop. Everyone has to pay for their sins. No matter how powerful your strength is, you can''t avoid the cycle of heaven and retribution.


    "If so, I''ll bring it for you."


    With a faint word, Xu Feng and Zhao Long raised their feet and turned away, leaving Lu Yifu, the lonely owner of the Lu family.


    From yesterday to today, it was an incredible journey for Lu Yifu. From the high Lord Lu to the present prisoners, he let the mermaid flesh. The contrast is so great that he feels that this is a dream. Even at the time of entering Daneng cave, Lu Yifu still wanted to kill Xu Feng. Now, he has to kneel and beg Xu Feng to take his last words out.


    Lu Yifu is unkind to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng has done his utmost to Lu Yifu.


    "Today, even if Lu Yifu dies, I will take you Zhou Fuxiang!"


    Lu Yifu recovered from his absence and looked at the two Zhou families in front of him. One was the owner of the Zhou family and the other was the second genius of Xuanfeng city and his prospective son-in-law.


    "Lu Yifu, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Zhou Fuxiang stepped back and handed over the battlefield to Zhou Tengfei. In his current state, he had no hope of victory for Shanglu Yifu.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m sorry!"


    Zhou Tengfei raised his feet and looked at Lu Yifu with deep eyes. He would not have any sense of guilt if he had the heart to kill.


    In order to kill Xu Feng and push all these crimes on Xu Feng, Zhou Tengfei has spared everything, as long as Xu Feng dies!


    "I don''t have a nephew like you, and you''re not my son-in-law. Anyway, I won''t let Li''er marry someone like you!"


    Things have come to this point. Both sides have nothing to say. The only thing is to fight to the death. Either you die or I live!


    Lu Yifu is a strong man in Tianyuan territory. His body has been tempered by the power of Tianyuan, and his strength is not weak. With a bow, a powerful force erupts under your feet, just like an arrow off the string, flying out!


    One blow out, straight to Zhou Tengfei''s chest, although there was no terrible yuan force fluctuation, but the momentum was still unabated. Living in the Tianyuan realm for many years, we naturally have a strong power. This power is the power of the Qi field, not the yuan power.


    But he is facing Zhou Tengfei, the second genius of the Zhou family. Even without yuan force, his body can be comparable to the strong ones in Tianyuan territory. It was also a simple punch. It looked plain and had no sense of threat at all, but Lu Yifu''s face changed dramatically at the moment he saw it!


    recover one ''s original simplicity! Tengfei has trained his martial arts to this extent this week! There was a sense of returning to nature!


    "Pa pa"


    The clear and audible bone sound came out at the moment of their collision. Such a simple circle completely blocked Lu Yifu''s powerful fist! Zhou Tengfei''s footwall was as stable as a rock, and he didn''t retreat an inch. Lu Yifu, floating under his feet, retreated five steps in a row before he completely stopped. His hand was still shaking violently!


    "How possible!"


    Until this time, Lu Yifu still couldn''t believe that a monk in Wuyuan territory had a sense of returning to nature!


    Genius! What a genius!


    Lu Yifu was bitter and thought of Lu Tianxing of the Lu family, who had been abandoned by Xu Feng and had no successor. As long as Lu Yifu dies, the Lu family will be in danger. Nine times out of ten, they will be exterminated by the Zhou family!


    "Li''er, I''m sorry for you¡°


    If Lu Yifu had not been greedy, perhaps there would be no such result. For the benefit of the family, he wanted to kill Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, he was betrayed by his allies. Now both sides offended and trapped themselves in a fatal move.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yifu''s serial left two tears again.


    "Uncle Lu, you are not my opponent. Put down your resistance and I will give you a happy. I will avenge Xu Feng!"


    Zhou Tengfei was not old, but he was extremely calm when he said these words. It was like telling this unimportant thing. Lu Yifu''s death was already a matter on the iron plate!


    "Kill me! Don''t harm my family. It''s my last request."


    Lu Yifu''s tone was lonely. He knelt down on his knees. It was like an old man for more than ten years. At the moment, he was just an old man.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Lu Li!"


    Zhou Tengfei took out his folding fan from his waist. He didn''t need his hands to kill, because his clothes would be dirty with his hands!

 Chapter 188

    The folding fan came out, and several spikes came out of the fan mouth and rotated in the air. In Lu Yifu''s serious, this folding fan is a deadly monster. At the moment, he has become the prey in the mouth of the monster.


    If the attack of the folding fan falls, Lu Yifu will be separated from his body, die and disappear directly into the heaven and earth.


    "Come, let death take away my sins in the world!"


    Death was in front of him. On the contrary, Lu Yifu''s state of mind became extremely calm. He closed his eyes, even his neck, had stretched out, waiting for the arrival of the folding fan to harvest his life.


    "Ding!"


    I don''t know. After a few breaths, the imaginary folding fan didn''t cut Lu Yifu''s throat. Even Lu Yifu couldn''t believe it and opened his eyes.


    "Xu... Xu Feng?"


    Standing in front of him is Xu Feng who has gone back and forth! In fact, Xu Feng didn''t go far. He looked at Lu Yifu quietly. He really saw regret on his face. Finally, when the folding fan came to Lu Yifu, he jumped out and grabbed the folding fan in his hand.


    "Lu Yifu, I thought for a moment. Those words are more appropriate for you to bring back to Lu''s house!"


    Xu Feng was just a 16-year-old child. Standing in front of Lu Yifu at this time, he seemed to support Lu Yifu''s sky.


    At this moment, Xu Feng is Lu Yifu''s hero.


    Some people were happy and others were sad. Xu Feng flashed out like a streamer, which caught Zhou Tengfei and Zhou Fuxiang unprepared.


    When they reacted, the folding fan had been grasped by Xu Feng, but Xu Feng was unharmed.


    "Xu Feng, you clearly said not to save him!"


    Xu Feng''s rifle did kill the Zhou family. They were caught off guard. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng would help each other. It was only a breath away. The folding fan could cut Lu Yifu''s neck.


    Xu Feng will also be convicted of killing Lu Yifu.


    "Did I say that?"


    Xu Feng looked at Zhao long in confusion. Zhao Long shrugged his shoulders, indicating that Xu Feng had not said such a thing.


    "Even if I said, I suddenly changed my mind, can''t I?"


    Playing with the folding fan in his hand, Xu Feng looked at the Zhou family jokingly.


    Naked contempt!


    How dare you despise the master of the Lu family and the genius of the Lu family? No one can do it in Xuanfeng City, except Xu Feng! This is the great energy cave. There is no yuan force. Xu Feng''s powerful body like a monster is their devil!


    Here, Xu Feng can be domineering! Of course, Zhao long, who has been tempered by two thousand steps of the heavenly path in Shushan, also has the strength of a war against last week''s take-off!


    "Life is as domineering as younger martial brother Xu Feng. I''m the only one!"


    Zhao long looked at Xu Feng in high spirits and couldn''t help sighing loudly. This sentence deeply touched Lu Yifu. He lived for decades and intrigued all his life. In his heart, all honest people are mentally ill. Obviously, they can exchange a smaller price for greater benefits. Why do they have to fight with their lives?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yifu''s head lowered again and felt ashamed of what he had done. At the moment, what he sees in Xu Feng is not only a teenager, but also an example of himself. He has lived for a long time. Since he is not as good as Xu Feng, a 16-year-old child!


    "You..."


    Zhou Fuxiang was angry, but he didn''t say anything. Indeed, in this space, Xu Feng has the strongest combat power. Together with Zhou Tengfei, he will not be Xu Feng''s opponent!


    "I think if you don''t mind, you''ll die here!"


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows are frivolous. Both of them are their own enemies. They escaped last time. This time, they are absolutely not allowed to miss. If we can solve them in the great energy cave, we will save a lot of trouble.


    "Hum, Xu Feng, you are too confident!"


    Zhou Tengfei was defeated by Xu Feng once, but he had his pride. Seeing that Xu Feng wanted to kill them here, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Xu Feng, don''t overestimate yourself. You know, I''m the owner of the Zhou family. Why don''t I have something to protect my life?"


    Although Zhou Fuxiang has been abandoned by Xu Feng, he doesn''t give in. His meaning is obvious. Don''t make him anxious, otherwise, the dog will jump over the wall!


    Even Lu Yifu pulled Xu Feng''s sleeve behind him. He has never seen the scene of Xu Feng beating Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei. These two are among the best experts in Xuanfeng city.


    One has become famous for a long time, the other is at its zenith, and Xu Feng, although rising at a rapid speed, after all, the time is still short.


    But Xu Feng didn''t care at all. Please pat off the dust on his body and said quietly: "is it overestimated? I''m afraid I won''t know until I fight! Master Zhou, you don''t want your other arm, do you?"


    "What? Zhou Fuxiang''s arm was destroyed by Xu Feng?"


    Lu Yifu was shocked when he saw Zhou Fuxiang''s "pa!"


    The clear and audible sound of broken bones came, and a sharp pain came from Zhou Tengfei''s right shoulder, which swept his whole body in an instant, and his right hand had hung down.


    Xu Feng raised his foot and kicked Zhou Tengfei a few meters away. Zhou Tengfei was suffocated by his great power!


    "Xu Feng, is it so strong?"


    Lu Yifu swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. Even he couldn''t get any advantage from Zhou Tengfei''s men and was almost killed by Zhou Tengfei. At the beginning, Xu Feng completely suppressed Zhou Tengfei''s momentum with Zhiyang Zhigang''s strength!


    "Zhou Tengfei, I''m afraid it''s already known whether you die or I die today!"


    The brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road. Xu Feng presses Zhou Tengfei all the way, so that he doesn''t even have a chance to resist. He hasn''t even touched Xu Feng''s sleeve, so he has been hurt by Xu Feng''s right shoulder. Everyone here is not weak. You can see at a glance.


    "Impossible! Impossible..."


    Zhou Tengfei lay on the ground and looked at Xu Feng unbelievably. He could play a match with Xu Feng yesterday. This time, he had lost the battle without even meeting Xu Feng. How can he accept it?


    "Become king and defeat enemy, Zhou Tengfei, you two, just stay here!"


    Standing as loose as the wind, Xu Feng came to Zhou Tengfei like a breeze. Last time, Zhou Fuxiang saved Zhou Tengfei with Zhao long. This time, Xu Feng is absolutely not allowed to fail.

 Chapter 189

    "Xu Feng, did you get the treasure in the powerful cave?"


    Zhou Tengfei was even more frightened when he thought of this possibility.


    "Do I have to tell you?"


    Xu Feng neither denied nor admitted it. Standing in front of Zhou Tengfei, he looked at Zhou Tengfei from a commanding position. This kind of look is the look in Zhou Tengfei''s eyes when he defeated his opponent and looked at his opponent. Now, Xu Feng stepped on his feet and looked at him with this kind of look.


    However, Zhou Tengfei''s right shoulder has been fractured. Even if he moves, he will lead to the broken bone. He is unable to fight Xu Feng!


    "Xu Feng, either kill me now, or you and I will never die!"


    Zhou Tengfei couldn''t stand Xu Feng''s contemptuous eyes. His eyes stared round and said gnashing his teeth.


    But Xu Feng didn''t care about this meaningless threat. It was just a sigh of the loser''s powerlessness. One foot on Zhou Tengfei''s chest and trampled on Zhou Tengfei''s dignity. This is what Xu Feng dreamed of!


    Like Zhou Tengfei, a big and young man who is respected and treated well, he is arrogant and superior. He should have been repaired severely for a long time!


    "Xu Feng, kill me and let Zhou Tengfei die!"


    Zhou Fuxiang woke up from shock and looked at Zhou Tengfei who was trampled under his feet. His heart was very bitter and difficult to spit out this sentence!


    Zhou Tengfei is the future of the Zhou family. Now he has become a semi abandoned person. If Zhou Tengfei dies, the Zhou family will also face the tragic situation of no successor. Zhou Tengfei has long been the next owner of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Fuxiang was extremely bitter in his heart. He used most of the troops of the family, but now he came to this end. The bodyguard''s situation outside is certainly not optimistic. Xu Feng has also obtained the most precious treasure in Daneng cave. Now even his life is in Xu Feng''s hand. The yuan crystal obtained is far less than their loss!


    But does Xu summit make this deal?


    "Now the lives of both of you are in my hands. What do you take to negotiate terms with me?"


    Glancing at Zhou Fuxiang coldly, Xu Feng felt very funny. Outside, they have been shouting to kill themselves. Now, Lu Yifu has saved the next two by himself. Zhou Fuxiang, the owner of the Zhou family, wants to exchange his life for Zhou Tengfei''s life!


    There is reincarnation in the world, and the way of heaven ends in circulation!


    Without looking at Zhou Fuxiang again, Xu Feng stepped down again and broke Zhou Tengfei''s ribs one after another. Zhou Tengfei screamed in pain.


    "Don''t hurt him!"


    Seeing that Zhou Tengfei was injured again, Zhou Fuxiang immediately rushed out and slapped Xu Feng back.


    "Cough..."


    Zhou Tengfei coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he couldn''t say anything. Losing to the same person twice in a row made him feel incredible!


    "Die!"


    Zhou Fuxiang knew he was invincible and didn''t fight with Xu Feng. He took a pill from the space ring, put it in his hand and threw it out immediately!


    "Thunder kills Dan!"


    Xu Feng feels bad. This thunder killing pill belongs to the top of the three pills. Even Xu Feng can''t refine it! Because the growth conditions of thunder grass refining thunder killing pill are harsh, it needs hundreds of years of thunder moisture before it can grow and mature, so it contains strong destructiveness!


    Even outside the cave, with yuan power, Xu Feng has some difficulties in the face of such an overbearing thunder miesha pill.


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly and ran away. If he was affected, all five of them would die here!


    "Xu Feng, my Zhou family and you will never die!"


    The Zhou family also ran wildly. Zhou Fuxiang did not forget to threaten Xu Feng on his way to escape. The power contained in the thunder killing pill is no less than Zhou Fuxiang''s all-out strike. If you don''t run, you''ll die if you stay here.


    Such a precious pill, in order to save the next week''s take-off, Zhou Fuxiang doesn''t care about Cangzhuo! When people die, they have nothing. As long as Zhou Tengfei is still there, the seeds of their Zhou family are there!


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    Zhao Long suddenly felt that provoking Fuxiang last week was not a good thing. This man was simply a madman. He could take his own life in order to escape for his life!


    "Boom!"


    Purple lightning shot down in the sky. Behind Xu Feng, the whole forest has turned into a sea of thunder. Countless lightning wantonly damaged the forest. But no one dares to turn back, the scope of lightning is still expanding, and people dare to stop, they will be swallowed up by lightning, directly turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth!


    Running a kilometer away, Xu Feng looked at Lei Hai not far away and frowned. Unexpectedly, the Zhou family escaped this time, which is more difficult for the days to come. After this time, the Zhou family will never stay in this powerful cave. Although Zhou Fuxiang has a life-saving treasure, the treasure will eventually run out. Moreover, the treasure is not Chinese cabbage, which can be seen everywhere.


    Two three pill pills are almost all Zhou Fuxiang''s possessions.


    "Xu Feng, I apologize for what happened before me!"


    Lu Yifu came to Xu Feng and bowed deeply again. I''m afraid he would have died without Xu Feng''s help.


    "There''s no need to thank you. I think your Lu family won''t chase me anymore?"


    Thinking of the night rose God sneaking into Ziyang martial arts Taoist temple, Xu Feng was cold behind his back. I''m not afraid of thieves. I''m most afraid of thieves. If I fight openly, Xu Feng''s heart is not so afraid. It''s these assassins who will stab the knife deep into your heart when you relax. That''s the most difficult to prevent!


    Lu Yifu has completely repented and regretted what he had done. Xu Feng can forget his past grievances and save his life, which is enough to explain some problems.


    All these are just the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    "When I get back to Lu''s house, I will go to Shura hall to withdraw my pursuit of you. It''s Lu Li, alas..."


    Lu Yifu sighed. The marriage between Lu and Zhou is well known and has been described as a beautiful woman. However, after this time, the marriage between Lu and Zhou will be cancelled when they go back, and there may even be a full-scale war. This is really a kind of tarnish to Lu Li''s reputation.


    Xu Feng didn''t say anything. It''s their family''s business. Xu Feng just saved Lu Yifu based on Lu Li''s old love. As for how to deal with the relationship between the Lu family and the Zhou family, it has nothing to do with him for half a dime.


    Lu Yifu took Xu Feng as his benefactor in his heart and decided to manage his family well in the future and abandon all the unhealthy tendencies in the past.


    Practitioners should be magnanimous and kind in mind in order to prove the road. Now, Lu Yifu is determined to make atonement with his own behavior. More importantly, he should accompany his daughter Lu Li more!


    "Xu Feng, Zhou Tengfei said you got the treasure in the powerful cave, but really?"


    Lu Yifu thought of Zhou Tengfei''s words and asked tentatively. But as soon as I asked, I found that my problem was inappropriate, and I couldn''t help looking a little ashamed.


    Others have just saved your life, and you Miss Xu Feng''s treasure. What does Xu Feng think?


    Zhao long looked at Lu Yifu contemptuously. He didn''t understand why Xu Feng saved Lu Yifu. Isn''t such a person dead for Xu Feng?


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng also did not shy away, frankly admitted.


    "What... What? Is it... Really?"


    Although I was prepared, I couldn''t help but be surprised to hear Xu Feng admit it. This treasure is the ultimate goal of the Lu and Zhou families. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng got it in the end. But it''s good, at least better than the two of the Zhou family!


    "This time, you won''t worry about money?"


    Xu Feng looked at Lu Yifu without blinking, waiting for his answer.


    "Alas..."


    Lu Yifu slowly sighed and continued: "I, Lu Yifu, have done a lot of things I''m sorry for you before. But you still saved me. If I, Lu Yifu, are still stubborn, I''m afraid you will kill me yourself in the future!"


    After working hard for most of my life, I found my fault in a young man who had just started his career. I have to say that this is a sad thing.


    Xu Feng patted Lu Yifu on the shoulder, while Zhao Long said intentionally or unintentionally, "it''s not worth your pains to know your mistakes and correct them. If you save him, you might as well kill him!"


    "Xu Feng''s painstaking efforts?"


    Lu Yifu can understand with a little imagination that Xu Feng deliberately made it difficult for him when saving him. The purpose is to make him repent! If he was still ignorant at that time, I''m afraid he would be buried in the hands of the Zhou family.


    "How to repay this kindness!"


    Lu Yifu was not grateful to Xu Feng at this time, but moved. It is easy to save people, but difficult to save the heart. Xu Feng pulled Lu Yifu back from the edge of confusion, so that he can face himself again and return to his original heart. How important is this for practitioners?


    "I don''t hate you for saving you, and I''ll take you to the place of treasure!"


    After a little meditation, Xu Feng made up his mind to take Lu Yifu to the Tiandao of Shushan.


    This is his choice after careful consideration. Now the Zhou family and he are in an endless situation. Now Lu Yifu also sees the true face of the Zhou family and doesn''t want to be too close to the Zhou family.


    There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests!


    Since the Lu family and the Zhou family have turned against each other, Xu Feng must take advantage of this opportunity to unite the Lu family and prepare for the fight against the Zhou family in the future!


    You can''t be beaten passively. In the face of hungry wolves and evil dogs, they will be in awe of you only if they take the initiative to attack them, pick up a stick and beat them hard!

 Chapter 190

    "Xu Feng, you have to think clearly!"


    Even Zhao Long was shocked when he heard the news. One day Qianlu Yifu was their enemy. If saving Lu Yifu was to repay Lu Li''s kindness, it would undoubtedly be a gift to take him to the heavenly way of Shushan!


    Only the experienced Zhao Long knows the power of the heavenly way in Shushan! His whole body has been tempered once, just like reborn. His strength is more than last week''s take-off!


    Obviously, Zhao Long doesn''t trust Lu Yifu very much. He thinks that he is just an affectation of grievance and self-protection in this cave.


    "Xu Feng, as long as I get the most precious treasure in the cave, my Lu family, I will fight the Zhou family with you!"


    There was no pie falling from the sky. Lu Yifu naturally understood this and saw Xu Feng''s mind at a glance.


    The Zhou family is different from the Lu family. When the Lu family wants to kill Xu Feng, they can only play Yin moves behind their backs, but Zhou Fuxiang''s arm has been abandoned. The Zhou family can''t tolerate it! As soon as Xu Feng appears, he will be taken down and broken into pieces.


    "In the name of heaven..."


    Afraid of Xu Feng''s disbelief, Lu Yifu knelt on the ground, clenched his right hand into a fist, put it on his heart and solemnly swore. This is the standard oath of the heavenly way. Once a promise is made, it will be branded on the heavenly way. If it is not fulfilled, it will be swallowed by the heavenly way and completely annihilated between heaven and earth.


    "I believe you, don''t swear!"


    Xu Feng helped Lu Yifu up and signaled him not to make such an important promise. Because Xu Feng has collected Lu Yifu''s regret at the moment. In his eyes, there is no previous arrogance and ruthlessness, leaving endless profundity and a sense of vicissitudes.


    Eyes are the spiritual window of practitioners. No matter how well a person hides, he can''t hide his eyes!


    "Let''s go and go to Shushan Tiandao!"


    Although Zhao Long was puzzled by Xu Feng''s behavior, he didn''t say anything more, but if Lu Yifu dared to attack them again, Tianyu would not let Lu Yifu go anyway!


    This space is not large, and it is not far from the heavenly path of Shushan. A group of three people have returned to the heavenly path of Shushan in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "It''s up to you where you can go!"


    Xu Feng pointed to the mountain in front of him and said calmly.


    Without answering, Lu Yifu stepped out and immediately entered the maze. His eyes were confused in an instant.


    Different from what Xu Feng saw, Lu Yifu saw his sins, which floated in his mind. Those practitioners who died under him were bleeding all over their faces. Some were carrying heads, some had broken arms and limbs, and kept wailing to ask Lu Yifu for his life.


    "Are these all crimes I have committed?"


    Lu Yifu stood where he was. Some people still remember him, just like the first genius of the Lu family when he was a child. Most of them have no memory. There are many wronged souls, at least thousands.


    These are Lu Yifu''s blood debts!


    Lu Yifu knelt down again. During the day, he did not know how many times he knelt down. The first time, he begged Xu Feng to bring his last words to Lu Li. The second time, he took the oath of heaven. The third time, he was for the shame of this endless soul.


    "This powerful maze is amazing. It can turn into different visions according to different people!"


    The onlookers were clear. Zhao Long suddenly understood that Lu Yifu''s situation was different from theirs. What they faced was nothing but darkness and a sense of suffocation. Now Lu Yifu''s state is obviously different from theirs.


    "Wuwu..."


    Lu Yifu bowed his head and couldn''t cry. He was leaving tears of regret for his crime. When the tears fell on the ground, those wronged souls faded like a tide and disappeared. He had passed the test of power.


    "Go! It''s hard to find a way back now if you go astray!"


    The voice of Da Neng sounded again. This time, the clouds in the hillside did not condense and hovered on the top of the mountain as usual.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lu Yifu wiped away the tears in his eyes and strode forward. For the first time, he felt that in addition to calculation, it was also a very happy thing to get the understanding of others.


    "Look, Lu Yifu has been recognized by Da Neng¡®


    Xu Feng looked at Zhao long and smiled at him, as if he were showing off his eyesight.


    Lu Yifu may cheat Xu Feng and Zhao long, but in the space of Da Neng, it is impossible to cheat Da Neng!


    Looking at Lu Yifu''s back, Xu Feng felt that things were changeable. Who could have thought that the two people who were at war yesterday had become "partners" against the Zhou family?


    As time goes by, Lu Yifu''s pressure on the heavenly path in Shushan is no less than that of Zhao long when he ascended the ladder. However, after all, Lu Yifu is also a strong man in Tianyuan territory. After being tempered by the power of heaven and earth, his body is always a little stronger than that of Zhao long!


    When Lu Yifu reached a thousand steps, he felt the real pressure. But for him, he can''t stand back.


    He must get the reward of 2000 steps. For the sake of the Lu family and his daughter, this time, even if he tries his best, he will get the treasure left by Da Neng. Otherwise, with his own strength, if he wants to start a war with the Zhou family in an all-round way, it is impossible to win!


    "Xu Feng, I hope you can defeat Zhou Tengfei in the decisive battle in two months!"


    Looking at the two figures at the bottom of the mountain, Lu Yifu wiped the sweat on his face and continued to climb forward.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xu Feng was not in a hurry. He closed his eyes quietly at the bottom of the mountain. Zhao Long walked around, picked a rain lotus from time to time, inserted it into Xu Feng''s head, took out the wine and took a sip, loudly lamented that the good wine in the good time should be drunk in life!


    When Lu Yifu came down, he was in rags and even more embarrassed than Xu Feng before, but his face was unusually ruddy, with an excited look on his face.


    "Does he have a reward?"


    Xu Feng and Zhao long looked at each other with suspicion in their eyes. According to the truth, the reward has been taken away by Xu Feng, and there can be no reward. Now, looking at Lu Yifu''s face, his black hair and red face are obviously caused by drinking the nameless wine with a strong heart.


    "Xu Feng, i... I succeeded!"


    Unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, Lu Yifu walked briskly, stood as loose as the wind, and came to Xu Feng with a few steps. Poor Lu Yifu thought Xu Feng had brought him specially. In fact, Xu Feng just wanted to bring Lu Yifu here to temper his body.


    At this time, Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng and admired him! He was so kind to his former enemy. First he rescued him and then gave him an opportunity. The image of Xu Feng has been set up high in Lu Yifu''s heart.


    It has to be said that Lu Yifu''s will is very firm. At the beginning, Xu Feng reluctantly reached the ladder of heaven by relying on a lot of pills. Now, Lu Yifu has broken through the past by relying on his own will.


    From the blood stains on his clothes, it is not difficult to see that he was hurt a lot when climbing the ladder. Although the man in front of him used to be very insidious, now he can die because of his family. Lu Yifu two days ago could not have done it!


    "Know your way back and sublimate your heart. It seems that Master Lu will make a breakthrough when he goes out!"


    Xu Feng did not continue to put on a bitter melon face and sincerely congratulate Lu Yifu. On the other hand, Lu Yifu''s breakthrough has also helped him a lot. At least, the Zhou family will take into account the Lu family and dare not kill him too openly!


    "When climbing the ladder, I listened to the teaching of Daneng. I feel very guilty about the past. I hope I can have a chance to atone in the future!"


    With a restrained look of excitement, Lu Yifu thought of his wronged soul and couldn''t help sighing again. It was just that the past had passed away and he couldn''t start over again.


    "Master Lu, I believe you!"


    Xu Feng looked at Lu Yifu and said sincerely. It''s easy for a good person to become a bad person, but the influence of a bad person who wants to be good will be much greater.


    "Xu Feng, it''s all thanks to you that I can stand here today. If you don''t mind, call me uncle Lu. In the future, the Lu family will be your home. You can come whenever you want."


    This is Lu Yifu''s shame on Xu Feng and the first step of his atonement!


    "Uncle Lu, I''d better obey my orders."


    Xu Feng smiled. They are now allies. Naturally, they will no longer prevaricate. If they continue to prevaricate, they will only appear hypocritical.


    "Xu Feng, I''m not afraid to be honest with you. In fact, you must know my feelings for you?"


    Now it is impossible for Lu Zhou''s two families to marry. Lu Yifu decided to strive for happiness for his daughter. He knows Lu Li''s character. She is cold by nature. Even if she likes Xu Feng, she won''t say it.


    Many times, Lu Yifu went to visit Lu Li. Lu Li stood in front of her wing room and was in a daze. He didn''t even know the arrival of Lu Yifu. Know your daughter Mo ruo''s father. Although Lu Yifu doesn''t spend much time with his daughter, how can he not guess that Lu Li''s love has been deeply buried in his heart?


    "This..."


    Xu Feng can experience a tragic fight, but he never thought about his children''s love. For him, it was really a news that caught him off guard. It''s already a thing. Xu Feng, a man of iron blood who has been on the battlefield for a long time, doesn''t know how to answer Lu Yifu''s question.


    "It seems that you are lucky, Xu Feng!"


    Zhao Long joked aside that he saved Lu Yifu, but he could marry the first beauty of Xuanfeng city and get the assistance of a family. This transaction doesn''t seem to suffer a loss.

 Chapter 191

    "Uncle Lu, it''s a matter of... Feelings. Just follow fate."


    Xu Feng tactfully expressed his thoughts. Now, he is just a trivial post practitioner of Wuyuan territory. He has the important task of looking for his mother and feelings. He has never thought about it.


    A fair lady, a gentleman. Even if ten thousand people in Xu Feng''s heart are unwilling, he must admit that Lu Li''s shadow has been deeply imprinted in his mind. For defeating Zhou Tengfei, except that Zhou Tengfei was arrogant in front of him several times, Xu Feng felt from the bottom of his heart that Zhou Tengfei was not worthy of Lu Li.


    He didn''t have much contact with Lu Li. Although Lu Li was silent and looked like ice and snow, he was a very kind woman in the bottom of his heart. When Xu Feng first came to Xuanfeng City, Lu Li helped the Zhou family through a disaster. Later, he learned from Lu Yi that in order to save his life, he agreed to the marriage between Lu and Zhou, and begged Zhou Tengfei to cancel the duel between them.


    But she never mentioned it to Xu Feng. A woman willing to sacrifice her lifetime happiness for a man''s life and death is a great love!


    "Lu Li, if I retrieve my mother, I will live up to your expectations for me!"


    The reason why Xu Feng evades his feelings at the bottom of his heart is that his future is full of too many unknowns. If he has concerns in his heart, he will not move forward!


    The way of heaven is difficult, but it is difficult to get on the Shu Road. Ordinary people envy practitioners, but how do you know that on the way to practice, you may have to give up the people you like?


    "Alas... OK!"


    Looking at the sad face on Xu Feng''s face, Lu Yifu was also interested and did not continue the topic. This was originally a matter between their young people. It is inappropriate for Lu Yifu to get involved now. If he bothers again, it will be counterproductive.


    Lu Yifu could see from Xu Feng''s face that Xu Feng had a certain affection for Lu Li. However, he has his own difficulties, and Lu Yifu doesn''t ask much. He admires Xu Feng more. He is a responsible man.


    Once again, I searched for a long time in the Daneng cave, turned the whole Daneng cave to one side, and there was no place to hide any treasure. The three of us were ready to leave together.


    "Da Neng cave, it''s over now. It''s time to go out!"


    They all got a good martial arts. They can''t wait. Everyone wants to go back to the outside world quickly and try the domineering place of martial arts!


    "Go!"


    With a big drink, the three walked side by side and came to the thatched cottage again. Here is the exit of Daneng cave! This was discovered by accident when they were looking for the place of treasure. Otherwise, they would have to stay in this space forever.


    "It is worthy of great power. Even the export should be arranged so simple, showing the color of returning to nature."


    The three people bowed deeply like the heavenly way of Shushan to show their respect, and then stepped on the transmission array and returned to the Yuanjing mine.


    A burst of light sounded. They had appeared in the Yuanjing mine cave, and the great power behind them tore the void, directly fell into the boundless abyss, disappeared between heaven and earth and disappeared!


    "It''s fate here. I''ll meet you someday. Ha ha ha!"


    It was like the first time that Xu Feng heard Da Neng''s laughter. His voice was full of wildness, but he still didn''t know the name of Da Neng, so he had disappeared in front of him.


    Out of the Yuanjing vein, the guards of the Lu family had disappeared, and all they could see were the bodies of the guards of the Lu family. It must be that when Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei came out, they all vented their humiliation in the powerful cave on these innocent bodyguards.


    "Alas... Pity these bodyguards!"


    Lu Yifu sighed leisurely. These were all caused by greed in his heart. Before, Xu Feng also slaughtered many guards of Lu and Zhou families because of the hostility between the two sides!


    "Brother Feng, brother Zhao long, it''s great that you''re all right!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Liu Zhi''s five people were still at the mouth of the cave, waiting for Xu Feng''s return.


    "Liu Zhi, are you still alive?"


    Xu Feng pretended to be surprised, looked at Liu Zhi incredulously and joked.


    "Brother Feng, you are not interesting enough. You agreed to take us in, but you slipped in."


    "Yes, do you still treat us as brothers?"


    Liu Zhi punched Xu Feng on the chest. Although he complained, he didn''t blame at all, and others were constantly teasing.


    "Oh... Isn''t this Master Lu? Brother Feng, I captured him? It''s too fierce!"


    Although Liu Zhi is a rough man, he pretends to be stupid, but no one can compare. In fact, as soon as they came out, Liu Zhi saw Lu Yifu, but deliberately ignored him.


    Xu Feng stepped back a few steps, said he didn''t know the people in front of him, and said, "cough, he is a strong man in Tianyuan territory. He killed you. I don''t care!"


    "Ha ha, Xu Feng, these people are your friends. From now on, they will be my friends of Lu Yifu!"


    Lu Yifu didn''t mind Liu Zhi''s scoundrel at all. Instead, he took the initiative to stretch out his hands to show his friendship. It has to be said that Lu Yifu''s state of mind is indeed much better than before, I don''t know how many times.


    In the past, with Liu Zhigang''s words, Lu Yifu would use thunder to suppress them under the iron palm. Where would it be their turn to laugh.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Liu Zhi''s eyes widened and his mouth could be stuffed with an egg. Up to now, he can''t believe it. The superior Tianyuan realm master and the owner of the Lu family took the initiative to extend his hands to them!


    "Brother... What''s going on?"


    Liu Zhi mechanically shook Lu Yifu''s hand and asked incredulously. The relationship between them is too complicated. In just two or three days, they can become friends from immortality. Liu Zhi had only one idea in his mind, that is, Xu Feng got the supreme skill and beat Lu Yifu silly.


    "Well, Master Lu is not our enemy. Tell me about the situation here!"


    Xu Feng interrupted Liu Zhi''s laughter and began to understand the situation at that time. Liu Zhi stopped playing and said everything that had happened in the past few days.


    It turned out that when Xu Feng and his disciples entered the Daneng cave that day, the group of scattered practitioners had the help of Zhao long at the beginning. They were as powerful as a rainbow and killed many bodyguards. However, after they entered the cave, after all, there were a large number of bodyguards. Sanxiu soon scattered and fled, and they lay dormant.


    Until Zhou Tengfei appeared from the Yuanjing vein, Zhou Fuxiang lost an arm and Zhou Tengfei was seriously injured. The situation of the two people can be said to be terrible. They didn''t speak, so they slaughtered all the guards of the Lu family and left.


    At first, Liu Zhi thought that Xu Feng and Zhou family had killed them in Daneng cave, and several others secretly wiped their tears. But Liu Zhi didn''t give up. He had been waiting here. Finally, he saw Xu Feng and Zhao long again.


    "Brother Feng, are they so angry because you beat him away?"


    Two of the Zhou family were seriously injured, while three of Xu Feng were unharmed. Liu Zhi guessed the possibility at once. But he can''t believe that Xu Feng''s strength should not pose a threat to Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei. According to their current situation, they can only unite Lu Yifu!


    "I don''t want to see who you are, just the two little rabbits. I slap one!"


    At this time, Xu Feng was in high spirits and said his things in the powerful cave again. Looking at the admiring eyes of Liu Zhi, Xu Feng couldn''t make it up anymore and laughed.


    But Liu Zhi didn''t know that Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei were completely defeated by Xu Feng. From beginning to end, they didn''t have the help of Zhao long and Lu Yifu.


    "Well, we can''t bring out the Kui Bao in the cave. These Yuanjing are for you!"


    Xu Feng took hundreds of Yuan crystals from the storage ring and divided them into fifty or sixty pieces, which calmed their dissatisfaction. Liu Zhi followed Xu Feng from the beginning. Without Liu Zhi''s help, I''m afraid their plan would not be so smooth this time. These yuan crystals are the thank-you gifts given to them by Xu Feng.


    But this Yuanjing was originally from the Lu family, but now Xu Feng took out the face of landing Yifu. Even Xu Feng had a look of shame on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. These are just extraneous things!"


    Lu Yifu was very generous. With a big hand, he motioned Xu Feng to continue distributing. Lu Yifu''s words made Liu Zhi''s five people more admire. They robbed other people''s mines and divided other people''s stolen goods in front of each other. They had no objection.


    This makes Liu Zhigang''s idea come to mind again and more sure that Lu Yifu was really fooled by Xu Feng.


    "Uncle Lu, these bodyguards..."


    This time for the Lu family, it can be said to be a bone breaking event. More than half of the guards of the Lu family have been mobilized, but now the whole army has been destroyed. It is really very difficult to train a well-trained guard again.


    "Go back to the Lu family first, and then let someone come and take their bodies back to Haosheng for burial. They are all heroes of the Lu family!"


    Lu Yifu got the martial arts left by Da Neng, and his skill was higher, but for him, the more precious thing was to know his way back. If it were Lu Yifu two days ago, I''m afraid he wouldn''t care about the bones everywhere.


    Only when people have faced death can they cherish life more. Lu Yifu clearly understands this.

 Chapter 192

    "Uncle Lu, I have an idea. I don''t know if you''d like to listen."


    The death of Lu''s bodyguard was directly related to Xu Feng, but at that time, they were their own masters and had to kill them. But to some extent, it is also a great purge of the Lu family!


    The former guards of the Lu family showed off their prowess in Xuanfeng City, and most of them had bad intentions. Now Lu Yifu clearly understands that he will not do those careless things any more. He can take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate a group of real Lu family iron blood guards!


    "Xu Feng, why are you polite to me? Say it quickly."


    Now Xu Feng is a younger generation in Lu Yifu''s eyes. Looking at Xu Feng, he is full of love. At the same time, Lu Yifu''s behavior is a little more magnanimous, without the previous sense of hypocrisy.


    "Uncle Lu, what do you think of my friends?"


    Xu Feng pointed to Liu Zhi''s robber unmanned group. I believe Lu Yifu has understood his meaning. Indeed, the strength of the five robbers group is not weak. Each of them is an expert in the later period of Wuyuan territory. It is indeed a good idea for Lu Jia to rebuild the guard team.


    "It would be great if they wanted to!"


    Now the Lu family is hiring people. If there is a full-scale war with the Zhou family, the importance of these guards will be highlighted. With Xu Feng''s recommendation, Lu Yifu is ten thousand.


    Poor Liu Zhi has been watched by two wolves, old and young, and he doesn''t know it at all.


    "Liu Zhi, you guys, come here and be an official for you!"


    With a big hand, Xu Feng greeted them and explained the situation briefly.


    "Well... Brother Feng, I''m afraid it''s not good for us idle clouds and wild cranes to become instructors in the Lu family?"


    Liu Zhi looked embarrassed. This task is too difficult for them. They usually live an immortal life here, but now they want him to be a coach and train bodyguards, which makes him feel very difficult!


    "Whether to go or not, we will break up our friendship, my master said. We can''t make friends with mountain bandits and bandits!"


    Xu Feng finally sent them to Lu''s house as instructors at the cost of giving them five tiger bone pills a month. But they are still very unhappy, but they have seen that Xu Feng took the tiger bone pill and ate it like candy.


    "Xu Feng, why don''t you be the chief instructor?"


    Lu Yifu narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Feng. He was creating opportunities for his daughter. As long as they met for more time, with Lu Li''s beauty, he said Xu Feng was not moved. It was false.


    After this time, Lu Yifu has been able to decide to entrust his daughter to Xu Feng. But Lu Li didn''t know that after his father "sold" himself to Zhou Tengfei, he "sold" himself to Xu Feng again.


    Only this time, Lu Yifu was sincerely thinking of his daughter. Only Xu Feng, an iron man, can support a blue sky for the weak Lu Li!


    "This..."


    Xu Feng still wanted to prevaricate, but Lu Yifu didn''t give him a chance. Even Lu Yifu couldn''t help looking forward to what the soldiers trained by a 16-year-old master in the later stage of Wuyuan territory were like.


    At this time, it was late at night, and they didn''t stay too long. Liu Zhiwu was natural and unrestrained, and there was nothing to clean up. The group of eight talked and laughed and returned to Xuanfeng city.


    "Zhou family, I''m afraid it''s not easy this time!"


    Lu Yifu muttered to himself that Zhou Fuxiang had broken his arm, but Zhou Tengfei had not grown up. Recently, they would not make any big moves. However, the hatred between the two families has been settled. Lu Yifu was almost killed. It can be said that their two families have reached a situation where water and fire are incompatible.


    Just wait for one chance, the war between the two families will break out in an all-round way!


    But this is not the time!


    Although all the guards of the Lu family were destroyed, there were only two hundred guards left in the Zhou family, and most of them were seriously injured. On the contrary, Lu Yifu didn''t suffer. At least he got a martial arts without damage. The top combat power was not hurt. Then, the Lu family''s inside story exists!


    "Uncle Lu, I''ll go back to Ziyang Wudao academy first."


    As soon as Xu Feng bowed slightly, he and Zhao Long walked in the direction of Ziyang wudaoyuan. Liu Zhi, who is now the bodyguard training officer of the Lu family, of course follows Lu Yifu.


    When Xu Feng returned to his residence, Yuhe hadn''t slept yet. Seeing Xu Feng back, he came up excitedly and even cried: "young master, it''s great that you''re okay. You don''t know... You don''t know that the whole Xuanfeng city is telling you that you were killed by the Zhou family."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Tell me what''s going on."


    Back home, there are still people thinking about it. This feeling makes Xu Feng feel very warm and warm in his heart.


    Yuhe wiped away the tears on his face and began to talk about Zhou Fuxiang''s return to Xuanfeng city.


    Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei were seriously injured and embarrassed. The bodyguards behind them were no better. The story of Yuanjing vein had been spread all over Xuanfeng city for a long time. Many people knew that Xu Feng and Zhao long had gone to rob Yuanjing vein.


    Now, seeing that only Zhou Fuxiang came back, but Lu Yifu disappeared, there are many good people who think that Lu and Zhou divided the stolen goods unevenly. Zhou Fuxiang killed Lu Yifu and solved Xu Feng and Zhao long in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. So the news spread.


    Jiang Haojing and Qingshan Taoist master are the most nervous. They have been here many times in the past ten days. When they hear the news that Xu Feng was killed, they are even more anxious. They wait for the dawn and go to the Zhou family to settle accounts.


    "These two masters..."


    Xu Feng''s heart was also funny to himself. Master Qingshan, who has always been very calm, became impatient after hearing his news.


    "Well, go to bed first and talk about everything tomorrow!"


    Xu Feng didn''t sleep well for more than ten days. At this time, lying in bed, he suddenly felt that the whole world had calmed down, and soon fell asleep.


    In addition to Xu Feng, there are people waiting at home. Lu Li is also waiting for Lu Yifu''s return.


    "Miss, go and have a rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for two or three days."


    Lu Yi kept persuading him. Lu Tianxing was injured all over the body a few days ago. He was stunned when he returned. Yesterday, the Zhou family came back, but his father didn''t come back. Later, there were rumors in Xuanfeng City, and she had trouble sleeping and eating in the Lu family.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m not sleepy. Go and have a rest first!"


    Lu Li looked very haggard, but he stubbornly wanted to stay here and wait for Lu Yifu. Because her father is an expert and strong man in Xuanfeng City, she doesn''t believe that she died silently!


    "Squeak"


    The Red Gate of the Lu family was pushed open, and Lu Yifu, whom Lu Li had been waiting for, was the first to enter.


    "Dad..."


    Lu Li rushed into Lu Yifu''s arms and choked in a low voice. She had no mother since childhood. If she lost her father, she would have no meaning in the world.


    "Li''er, don''t cry. It''s your father who worries you."


    Holding Lu Li in his arms, Lu Yifu gently touched Lu Li''s hair and comforted him in a low voice. This time, if Xu Feng didn''t help, he would never see his daughter again.


    Lu Li didn''t say anything. He just hugged Yifu''s hands and became more forceful. In his heart, Lu Yifu had an irreplaceable position. Even in the face of Xu Feng, in order not to embarrass her father, she can also promise the marriage between Lu Zhou and his family!


    "Li''er, it''s cold outside. Let''s go in and talk!"


    Lu Yifu and Feng Xue came to the hall of the Lu family together. Lu Yifu continued: "Li''er, my father was sorry for you before. From now on, we have nothing to do with the Lu family and the Zhou family."


    "Dad, is that true?"


    Obviously, Lu Li inevitably had some accidents when she heard such news. She had no feelings for Lu Yifu. The marriage between the two families has been pressing on her heart like a stone.


    "Alas... A lot has happened in the Yuanjing vein this time. Dad has realized his mistake. In the future, you can strive for the happiness you want. Dad will fully support you!"


    Lu Yifu said something. He was very clear about his daughter''s feelings. Although she didn''t say it, people with clear eyes could see it. Lu Yi also told him several times.


    "Dad."


    Although Lu Li couldn''t practice, he was a very smart person. Of course, he knew that Lu Yifu saw her mind and couldn''t help blushing, and the whole face was going to be buried on the ground.


    "Speaking of it, I can come back safely this time thanks to Xu Feng!"


    Lu Li and Lu Yi were shocked that a strong person in Tianyuan territory should rely on the practitioners of Wuyuan territory to escape from difficulties. However, Lu Yifu said this sentence himself, but they had no reason not to believe it, but it made them feel incredible.


    Lu Yifu simply said what happened in the Yuanjing vein, but the danger was not carefully said, so as not to worry Lu Li.


    "By the way, how is Lu Tianxing?"


    Now the only thing that worries Lu Yifu is Lu Tianxing. Lu Tianxing''s Kung Fu was destroyed by Xu Feng. Now the feud between Lu family and Xu Feng no longer exists, there is no reason to give Lu Tianxing an explanation.


    "Young Master Lu Tianxing, alas..."


    When Lu Tianxing came back, he was hurt all over. Everyone could see that his Dantian was broken and there was no possibility of recovery. Although Lu Yi doesn''t like Lu Tianxing very much, we are all children of the Lu family. Naturally, we are extremely sorry for the fall of a genius.


    "Have a rest first, Lu Yi. Invite the elders and deacons of the family to have a meeting tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    After allocating the houses of Liu Zhi, they all went to rest. Both Lu Yifu and Liu Zhi are physically and mentally exhausted.

 Chapter 193

    The next day, Xu Feng came to Jiang Haojing''s residence early in the morning, and the green mountain Taoist priest came early. It seems that Yuhe was right. They really want to make a big fuss at the Zhou family.


    "Master Jiang Haojing and master Qingshan, I''m here to greet you."


    Seeing the Taoist priest Qingshan pacing back and forth in the yard and looking nervous, Xu Feng felt a burst of laughter. But now he must pretend to be very positive, otherwise


    "You know, come back and say hello. I won''t kill you!"


    Jiang Haojing''s temper has always been grumpy. When he saw Xu Feng, he immediately stepped forward, raised his right hand high, and held Xu Feng in his arms when he fell down.


    This situation, even Xu Feng was unexpected!


    "Feng''er, do you know the danger of doing so!"


    Xu Feng and Zhao Long went to the Yuanjing mine in advance. No one knew about it except Wang Bin, because the news had not been spread at the beginning!


    When Zhou Fuxiang came back, the whole Xuanfeng city spread the news of the death of the landing owner and Xu Feng. Jiang Haojing and Qingshan Taoist priest woke up. They haven''t closed their eyes for two days and nights since they heard the news.


    At the moment, seeing Xu Feng, Jiang Haojing''s heart was happy and angry, and his raised palm was never willing to drop his hand. Xu Feng is the hope of Jiang Haojing!


    "Come on, Lao Jiang, haven''t you come back?"


    When the green mountain Taoist priest saw Xu Feng, the big stone in his heart also fell. For Xu Feng, Castle Peak also has high hopes. Xu Feng''s talent is definitely not something Xuanfeng city can live in. If a generation of genius falls in this small Xuanfeng City, it is his duty.


    "You Castle Peak old man, you said you were so calm. Who crushed my floor last night!"


    Being exposed by Jiang Haojing, even though Castle Peak is old, his wrinkled face is red.


    "Two masters, this time, I was reckless."


    If they let the two old boys go on, they don''t know when they will go on. Xu Feng hurried out to make things right.


    "I didn''t say you were Xu Feng. It''s really wrong this time. You can''t beat Zhou Tengfei now, not to mention the Lu family and the Zhou family, two strong men in Tianyuan territory, who can suppress you at any time."


    Green mountain Taoist priest is not polite to criticize. Compared with Jiang Haojing''s kind education, green mountain Taoist priest is more severe! Xu Feng did not refute. He loved deeply and blamed him. It was precisely because master Qingshan cared about himself that he condemned his rash behavior. In other words, Dong Ming and Sun Tao would like to die in Zhou Fuxiang''s hands.


    "Yes, Xu Feng, in the future, we should be informed together!"


    Jiang Haojing originally wanted to educate Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, his words changed, which made Qingshan tick his nose and eyes. He didn''t know how to continue this originally heavy topic. Even Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing after listening to it.


    "Two masters, don''t blame me. I''ve realized my mistakes. Look what I got."


    Xu Feng backhanded took out several high-quality Yuanjing from the storage ring, and his eyes brightened when he saw Jiang Haojing and Qingshan.


    "This... This is the top-grade Yuanjing?"


    As soon as Yuanjing appeared, Castle Peak recognized Yuanjing. It is well known that Yuanjing is scarce in Xuanfeng city. Yuanjing of this kind of commodity, even if it is strong in Tianyuan, is also a treasure that can not be found. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng took out a few pieces at once.


    "Yuanqi turns into shape. It is indeed a top-grade Yuanjing, no doubt!"


    After receiving Yuanjing from Xu Feng, Jiang Haojing observed it carefully for a while, and then said with certainty.


    Looking at the surprised expressions of the two masters, Xu Feng''s face was full of satisfaction. You know, there were many top-grade Yuanjing in his storage ring.


    "Xu Feng, is this for us?


    Taoist Qingshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. These yuan crystals are enough to make his cultivation a little thicker with his family. You know, it''s very difficult to step up to a higher level in Tianyuan realm!


    Xu Feng smiled and nodded. The Yuanjing he took out was the Yuanjing closest to Daneng cave. Of course, it was also of the best quality.


    "Great!"


    Castle Peak was excited like a child. He couldn''t help shaking with Yuanjing''s Shuangyou.


    However, Xu Feng took out 50 or 60 yuan crystals from the storage ring again. These yuan crystals are all of good quality. Now Xu Feng took out more than half of his top-grade yuan crystals.


    When Xu Feng first broke through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory, he used medium grade Yuanjing. Those lowest and intermediate Yuanjing were no longer useful to the strong in Tianyuan territory, so Xu Feng dedicated his best Yuanjing to his two teachers!


    "This... So much?"


    Even if Jiang Haojing didn''t care about strength, he was very surprised at Xu Feng''s harvest this time. He thought it was an accident that Xu Feng could come back alive. Unexpectedly, he got a lot of benefits!


    "It''s too precious, Xu Feng. How can we have it?"


    Everyone knows what this Yuanjing represents. It is possible that one piece can replace hundreds of inferior yuan crystals. Here, it is a wealth that can not be underestimated. And these are all Xu Feng''s products.


    "Yuanjing is an external thing. The kindness of the two masters in passing on art is like a river and sea. How can these mortal things be compared?"


    Xu Feng''s heartfelt words did not have the slightest affectation. Under all kinds of prevarication, Castle Peak and Jiang Haojing were willing to put these Yuanjing away! It is no exaggeration to say that the value of those dozens of top-grade yuan crystals far exceeds all yuan crystals in Xu Feng''s storage ring!


    Break through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory, get a Xuanji top-grade skill, and get a batch of considerable Yuanjing. This trip to Yuanjing mine cave is really a great harvest!


    In the Lu family, a family meeting is under discussion.


    "What! Revoke the ban on Xu Feng? And invite him to be the chief instructor of the bodyguard?"


    The speaker is Lu Shang, and Lu Tianxing is his grandson. Now Lu Tianxing has been abandoned by Xu Feng, but the Lu family leader changed his words and made peace with Xu Feng. He jumped out first to resist.


    "Master Lu, I don''t understand. Xu Feng stirred up the mining of Yuanjing vein this time and killed my deacon Lu. Elder Lu Shun was also buried under his knife. There are my poor grandson and countless bodyguards. If you make a peace, you want us to put down our weapons?"


    Lu Shang''s face turned red and his veins burst. His eyes were full of blood with anger and questioned Lu Yifu loudly.


    "Lu Shang, do you have to question the decision I made by Lu Yifu?"


    Lu Yifu did not explain. He suddenly stood up. How could Lu Shang resist the pressure of the powerful in Tianyuan territory? His feet were unstable and he stepped back three steps.


    After Yuanjing mine cave and his party came back, Lu Yifu thought about removing Lu Shang, but now is not the most appropriate time, so he can only suppress him temporarily.


    Lu Tianxing was abolished, Lu Shang''s impulse was understandable, and Lu Yifu''s heart was uncomfortable. However, Xu Feng learned from Xu Feng that Lu Tianxing had cultivated evil martial arts, and Xu Feng would abolish his skills. Lu Yifu felt understandable.


    Evil cultivation is the most taboo existence among practitioners. Their strength increases very rapidly. As long as they grow up, human nature will disappear. I''m afraid that at that time, the whole Xuanfeng city will be endangered by Lu Tianxing!


    "Master Lu, I don''t know! Xu Feng treats my Lu family like this. Why should my Lu family respect him like a guest of honor!"


    After calming down a little, Lu Shang continued to question. Even several other deacons of the Lu family were talking about it one after another.


    "My life is saved by Xu Feng!"


    Lu Yifu looked around and gave a big drink. His eyes were awe inspiring. He was silent immediately off the court. No one dared to have another objection. Lu Yifu''s life is more valuable than hundreds of bodyguards and Lu Tianxing''s life. After all, bodyguards can be trained and talents can be trained. However, the strong tianyuanjing are not cabbage on the street. If you want to have it!


    "Dissolve all the illegal businesses of the peripheral families. At the same time, distribute food in Xuanfeng city from time to time to relieve the refugees. The future Lu family will not touch any dirty business and take the right path!"


    Lu Yifu said his reform plan. From now on, he wants to build the Lu family into a Lu family with a soul and a backbone, rather than relying on dirty means to seek benefits!


    If reconciliation with Xu Feng is still within their scope, Lu Yifu''s words, like a deep-sea bomb, burst into a pot in the crowd.


    What all peripheral businesses represent, they know best, that is more than 50% of the family''s income! Without the inflow of wealth, a family is likely to be taken advantage of by other families and even annexed. Especially the Zhou family, they have coveted the Lu family for a long time!


    "Master Lu, you should think twice about this!"


    "If we Lujia really do this, we are likely to fall into crisis!"


    "Absolutely not. Our Lu family has stood in Xuanfeng city for a long time. It depends on the resources of these peripheral families!"


    Most people are opposed to Lu Yifu''s policy. Only a few elders and deacons are silent. Most of them have little right to speak. But Lu Yifu''s mind has been determined and no one can change it.


    "Do as I say! In the future, the main business of the Lu family will be demon pills. From time to time, the Lu family''s children will be formed to hunt monsters and improve their strength. At the same time, they can also strive for interests for the family! As long as we have strength, the Lu family will not be afraid of anyone!"

 Chapter 194

    Lu Yifu''s approach is feasible in theory, and the value of demon pill is no less than yuan Jing. But the demon pill is not easy to talk about. In doing so, the brain drain of the Lu family is very fast. Similarly, the Lu family children who survive in the battlefield will become experts among the experts!


    Soldiers lie in refinement, not in abundance!


    Now Lu Yifu has completely seen the essence of the facts. In the past, the Lu family and the Zhou family competed with each other in military strength and wantonly recruited troops. The quality was uneven. After the first World War of Yuanjing mine cave, both of them hurt their muscles and bones. But now Lu Yifu doesn''t care about the number of bodyguards. As long as the top combat power is there, the Zhou family will have some scruples!


    "Well, it''s all scattered."


    After ordering everything, Lu Yifu waved and dismissed everyone. He sat in the Lu family hall and thought about the development trend of the landing family.


    Lu Shang didn''t say anything more. He put on his sleeves, snorted coldly and retreated. In the face of such a tough Lu Yifu, it is obviously not the most appropriate time to come forward to refute his opinions. However, if his beloved grandson becomes a disabled person, will he give up?


    In this way, the regulations of the Lu family were quickly implemented in Xuanfeng city. Countless small families lost their backers and continued to live in the Zhou family.


    Compared with the Zhou family, the Lu family became a little deserted. Even if there were elite soldiers in the empty Lu family courtyard, not many people came, and most of them ran to the Zhou family. Because the recruitment office of the Zhou family is already overcrowded.


    Both families tacitly understood that this recruitment is to prepare for the next confrontation! Lu family and Zhou family, there is always a war!


    "Lord Zhou, what did you say about the Lu family?"


    An elder of the Zhou family looked puzzled. Standing beside him was Zhou Fuxiang with one arm!


    Even the Zhou family didn''t know what Lu Yifu had done. Lu Yifu was famous for his cunning. He wanted to contract all the underground transactions in Xuanfeng city. Now he took the initiative to give them up. Moreover, he didn''t even take the time to recruit soldiers.


    "Hum, I don''t care which one is making trouble, as long as I take off and break through to Tianyuan territory, it will be the time for their Lu family to destroy their door!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s eyes are gloomy, but he is extremely arrogant. Zhou Tengfei has become famous in Xuanfeng city for a long time. His reputation has steadily pressed many young practitioners to break through the Tianyuan realm. It''s just a matter of time!


    Walking on the streets of Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng felt for the first time that the sky was so bright and the sun was so bright. No one plotted against him anymore, and the danger of Shura hall was relieved, which relaxed his heart for a while.


    In the past, Xu Feng had to keep one eye open and one eye closed even when he slept, for fear that the night rose would slash his neck. Now, this danger no longer exists!


    At this time, I just saw the Lu family distributing food to the refugees in Xuanfeng city. I couldn''t help sighing again. This time, Lu Yifu was really reborn and wanted to be a good man.


    "Mr. Xu Feng, my master told me to let you know if I see you. Lord Lu misses you very much."


    A bodyguard came to Xu Feng and said respectfully.


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. Lu Yifu gave himself the name of the chief instructor. Now, I''m afraid he wants to train the bodyguards who have just been recruited!


    I''m just a 16-year-old boy. Now I''m still humbly asking the master for advice on all kinds of alchemy and martial arts. In the twinkling of an eye, he became the chief instructor of Lu family in Xuanfeng city. Xu Feng was really worried that he was incompetent.


    All the way, he came to the front door of the Lu family, and two bodyguards from a distance welcomed him out. He even took him to the residence of the Lu family leader without Xu Feng''s words. But along the way, there were many Lu family speakers. Xu Feng''s eyes were full of hostility. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Xu Feng, you haven''t come to me for so many days. Your friends are all thinking of you."


    At this time, Lu Yifu is pruning flowers and plants in the yard to cultivate his mind. He hasn''t done such a thing for a long time. Now he has leisure and cultivates his temperament in the yard. Such a scene was very strange in the eyes of the Lu family. They even wondered whether Xu Feng had used some magic to control Lu Yifu!


    One of the most joyful is Lu Li. These days, she can clearly feel the changes of Lu Yifu. He has become approachable. Without the feeling of being superior, she will often come to see her and care about her daily life.


    All this is thanks to Xu Feng.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m not happy when you say that. Don''t you miss me?"


    Xu Feng smiled and broke Lu Yifu''s mind. When he was a man, it was just a small joke, and Lu Yifu didn''t care.


    "Ha ha, you are smart. You can''t hide anything from me."


    Lu Yifu put down the gardening scissors in his hand, returned to his wing room, changed his clothes and came out in good spirits.


    Now Lu Yifu, with his hands raised and his deep eyes unfathomable, has really become a strong player in Tianyuan territory.


    "Come on, Xu Feng, go and have a look at my Lu family''s training ground. It''s time for you to show your skills!"


    Lu Yifu and Xu Feng walked side by side, which shows that Lu Yifu put Xu Feng in the same position. It can be seen how much Lu Yifu trusts Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng didn''t postpone it, which was originally a good thing. Moreover, on the way back to the Lu family, I saw that the people of the Zhou family were also recruiting and seemed ready to move. If we didn''t seize the time to improve the strength of the Lu family, I''m afraid the Lu family''s situation would become very passive.


    "Kill!"


    Before he reached the training ground, he heard a powerful call for harmony. Liu Zhi was practicing bodyguards.


    When Xu Feng came to the big training ground, he was shocked. Although the training ground was very large, the number of people in the training ground was only about 300. For the more than 1000 bodyguards sent out before, the comparison is simply too strong.


    "In this recruitment, I specially lowered the treatment of the Lu family. Those who can come will be the most loyal partners of the Lu family!"


    As if he saw Xu Feng''s doubts, Lu Yifu continued calmly: "I''ve thought about raising a thousand Yong soldiers together. It''s better to build these 300 bodyguards into iron cavalry and elite. They are the capital against the Zhou family!"


    Only Lu Yifu knows how terrible the 300 elite are. It''s good to have 100 of the 1000 bodyguards who were really elite. Now Lu Yifu wants to train all 300 of them to be elite.


    "How to do it depends on you!"


    Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng, and his eyes showed the true colors of the profiteers. At this moment, Xu Feng felt that Lu Yifu''s wolf nature had not changed!


    Only this time, Lu Yifu used wolf sex on the right path!


    "I hope I won''t let uncle Lu down!"


    Xu Feng is not sure. After all, he has no experience, which is also a challenge for him.


    "Master Lu, brother Feng, you''re here."


    Seeing Lu Yifu and Xu Feng, Liu Zhi also ran up. The scars on his face were ferocious during training, and trained these recruits to be obedient. That kind of feeling made him have a big addiction.


    "Scar man, well done, work hard!"


    Lu Yifu was very satisfied with Liu Zhi''s training. He kept smiling and nodding. Xu Feng also patted Liu Zhi on the shoulder and said with generous encouragement.


    "Listen to my password and say hello to master Lu and the chief instructor!"


    "Hello, Master Lu! Hello, chief instructor!"


    As soon as Liu Zhi''s voice fell, the 300 bodyguards at the bottom shouted with one voice. The voice spread all over the training ground for a long time.


    In just a few days, 300 practitioners from different places can be well trained. It has to be said that Liu Zhi is indeed a talent, and Lu Yifu can''t hide his appreciation in his eyes!


    In the jungle, four practitioners with similar strength can follow Liu Zhi wholeheartedly. In addition to Liu Zhi''s strength, he also has his unique personal charm.


    "If you have any questions, just ask our chief instructor. He will answer your training questions!"


    Liu Zhi shouted and handed over the scene to Xu Feng.


    After walking back and forth among the bodyguards for several times, Xu Feng found that their military quality had been well trained, but their strength was mixed. Some people have reached the middle of Wuyuan territory, and some still stay in the top ten of martial arts, which is difficult to break.


    "Report!"


    A voice sounded from the crowd, and everyone''s eyes fell on him. He was a young man, about 20 years old, and his strength had reached the middle of Wuyuan territory. Among these people, he was also a master.


    "Say!"


    Xu Feng also thought that there was something wrong with his cultivation and wanted to ask him for advice, but as soon as he spoke, he immediately surprised himself.


    "I want to know, why are you our instructor!"


    The young man is neither humble nor arrogant. Even under the gaze of many practitioners, he stares at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Obviously, Xu Feng is too young. Many people think that Xu Feng is not qualified to be their instructor!


    It''s a thorn!


    It was expected that there was no such simple thing. As soon as they came here, these bodyguards wanted to give themselves a blow. He turned his eyes to Lu Yifu, but Lu Yifu turned a blind eye and still looked at the 300 bodyguards with a smile.


    Liu Zhi didn''t stop the soldier. He trained these recruits these days, but he was tired out. Now someone jumped out to have fun. He also wanted to see how these little rabbits suffered in Xu Feng''s hands.


    If you want to make them surrender, you just have to show your strength to speak!

 Chapter 195

    "Oh? Then how can you deserve your instructor?"


    Xu Feng asked, pretending to be unknown.


    "Show your strength!"


    Obviously, the bodyguard is very confident in himself. But he didn''t know that the young man in front of him was Xu Feng, a rapidly rising genius of the new generation in Ziyang martial arts academy!


    Young people are arrogant, Xu Feng can also understand. Although Xu Feng is not domineering, he also has pride that can not be trampled on at will. This is why he rose up against oppression.


    "How can you show your strength?"


    Xu Feng feels that things are becoming more and more interesting. Under the cover of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s strength, even the practitioners at the same stage, will not know Xu Feng as long as Xu Feng does not release the vent machine. Now Xu Feng, in the eyes of people in public, is no doubt an ordinary person, so the bodyguard will stand up and question Xu Feng.


    Practitioners are originally high above the world and hard to touch by ordinary people. Now we want them to submit to an ordinary person. Who can really complain?


    "Defeat me!"


    The bodyguard''s upright character not only didn''t make Xu Feng angry, but appreciated it very much. Disobedience is disobedience, without the slightest affectation. Even in front of Master Lu, he questioned Xu Feng without fear. You know, Xu Feng came side by side with Lu Yifu. People with a clear eye can see Xu Feng''s weight at a glance!


    "Soldier, stand out!"


    Liu Zhi shouted, called out the bodyguard and continued, "I command you to attack the chief instructor with all your strength!"


    Liu Zhi came here with the mentality of watching good plays. He will not forget that they were played around by Xu Feng and Zhao long in the middle of Wuyuan territory. Now, with Xu Feng''s hand, it''s a good way to whip these recruits who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "I''m afraid he can''t bear it!"


    The bodyguard said confidently with a long gun. The hundreds of bodyguards at the bottom also looked forward to the battle between the bodyguard and the chief instructor. Just thinking about it, people felt extremely expected. If Xu Feng loses the battle, Xu Feng''s position as the chief instructor will certainly be unable to sit still.


    In the center of the ice rink, there is a martial arts platform, which is specially used for mutual competition between bodyguards. They stopped talking nonsense and jumped to the stage. After a little salute, the guard became defensive, while Xu Feng looked at him calmly.


    "Drink!"


    The bodyguard shouted and took the lead in launching the attack. I saw the guard''s hands shaking the spear constantly, with great momentum and speed. It was dazzling. Before the offensive, the momentum has completely suppressed Xu Feng, which is a wild force.


    The long gun came straight to Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng unprepared, the middle door was wide open. The bodyguard adopted the most direct attack method and took Xu Feng''s chest.


    "So careless?"


    The bodyguard looked at Xu Feng and sneered. This move of long gun dancing was developed by him and disturbed people''s mind. Now Xu Feng''s appearance is clearly that he doesn''t know how to start. In his opinion, he is certain to win this battle!


    But is Xu summit afraid of this level of attack?


    Without even using ghost steps, he stepped out a little under his feet and perfectly avoided the attack of the bodyguard. The bodyguard''s attack seemed to be extremely fast in the eyes of others, but Xu Feng''s mental strength was so strong that he had already found the body of the long gun among countless gun shadows, and retreated the moment he was about to stab Xu Feng.


    "How is that possible?"


    The guard''s pupils dilated in an instant. His face was incredible, and Xu Feng still stood where he was, as if he had never moved!


    Forced to settle down, the bodyguard has mobilized all his yuan strength. He believes that it was just Xu Feng''s chance. How can a young man without any fluctuation of yuan power be a master with far more strength than him!


    "Seven cuts!"


    Yuan Li wrapped the spear inside, glittering, floating in the air, with a holy smell, just like a magic weapon! It was also a fierce and incomparable attack. After staying in the sky for a few seconds, it was inserted from the sky!


    When the long gun fell down, it stopped at Xu Feng''s side and quickly cut seven knives around Xu Feng. Each knife contained the power that can not be underestimated, leaving a little cold awn around Xu Feng. After the seven cuts completely fell, leaving a series of sword shadows, the long gun flew back upside down and returned to the guard''s hand again!


    The seven cold spots seemed to reach a critical point, connected with each other, surrounded Xu Feng in the center and exploded!


    "Boom!"


    When the huge explosion came, Xu Feng was drowned in the smoke by the powerful yuan force. This blow was the most powerful attack of the bodyguard. Even if Xu Feng didn''t die, he would be seriously injured!


    However, just when he was very confident, a figure rushed out of the smoke, and the speed was incredible!


    Xu Feng was unharmed in the explosion, and he completely resisted the power of the explosion only by virtue of his body. There was a trace of flame burning on Xu Feng! After the refining of the body by the heavenly way of Shushan, Xu Feng''s strength can be seen!


    Without saying a word, Xu Feng had used the ghost step. His body was erratic. In an instant, he came to the guard. He kicked it out and kicked it hard in the bodyguard''s belly. The bodyguard had fallen out and fell five or six meters away!


    Xu Feng''s strength, like a monster, has knocked the bodyguard dizzy without using a trace of Yuan force. His body has been tumbling for a while, as if he is facing not a human, but an ancient fierce beast. His violent physical strength completely crushed the bodyguard!


    Xu Feng''s strength is very ingenious. He has not caused too much damage to the bodyguard, but also made him feel the pain deep into the bone marrow.


    With theout stopping offensive, Xu Feng rushed up with the a palm knife and put his hand on guard''s neck.


    "You''re dead."


    Xu Feng said faintly that if they were enemies of life and death now, he had cut off the guard''s head.


    It seemed that he was still in shock. The bodyguard lay on the ground. Xu Feng didn''t hear him talking. In his mouth, he was still whispering: "how could it be so strong!"


    When his strongest attack was released, he didn''t hurt the enemy at all. The self-confidence he had established for a long time dissipated at this moment. He didn''t have any pride anymore. He really saw what it was like to have heaven outside the sky and people outside the people!


    Most of these bodyguards are civilians. In the case of lack of cultivation resources, they can raise the realm to the middle of Wuyuan territory. They are indeed a rare genius and have his due pride.


    "I lost, chief instructor."


    When he got up from the ground, the bodyguard gave Xu Feng a standard military salute. There was no doubt in his eyes. Xu Feng used his actual behavior to tell the 300 bodyguards here that he has this strength!


    "Well, winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. I hope you don''t take it seriously. In the future, the Lu family will provide you with a better cultivation environment. Don''t waste the cultivation of Lu family leader."


    Stick with sugar, this is the best way to buy people''s hearts. Obviously, the bodyguard Xu Feng''s favor has also increased greatly. His challenge has offended the chief instructor. Even if Xu Feng kills him now, Lu will have no objection.


    "Yes, I will not let Master Lu and the chief instructor down!"


    The bodyguard''s voice is loud. It''s a soldier and should have momentum. When I think of my previous pride, I feel very ashamed. It turns out that I have been sitting on the sidelines all the time.


    "Now, officially say hello to Xu Feng and chief instructor Xu!"


    Liu Zhi''s cry again wanted to be in the training ground. This time, I''m afraid all the bodyguards will be convinced!


    "Xu Feng? Is it Xu Feng in Ziyang martial arts academy?"


    "It is said that he reached the later stage of Wuyuan territory in less than a few months!"


    "He is also a pharmacist of sanpindan!"


    The name of Xu Feng has already spread all over Xuanfeng city. Now, as soon as it appears, many bodyguards talk about it one after another! Everyone was shocked. The young man in front of him was Xu Feng, a rising star in Xuanfeng city!


    "The one who fought with me turned out to be a genius in Ziyang martial arts academy?"


    The bodyguard who fought with Xu Feng was surprised and happy. He was surprised that Xu Feng''s strength was so strong. He was glad that he fought with genius as soon as he was a cloth!


    "What? I can''t hear what I''m saying, can I?"


    There was a great commotion in the crowd. As soon as Liu Zhi kicked his eyes, his yuan force was released. The rolling sound of thunder enveloped the whole training ground. Three hundred bodyguards stopped talking in an instant.


    "Good chief instructor!"


    After a pause, the voice of 300 bodyguards spread all over the sky again. If it was perfunctory for the first time, this time, it was true admiration!


    "Well, everybody calm down and listen to me."


    Xu Feng waved his hand and motioned them to stop, He continued: "Master Lu and I are very pleased with your progress, but don''t forget that this is just the beginning! The Lu family will provide you with the materials needed for cultivation. As long as you have the ability, you can get a certain Yuanjing reward. From today on, you will be the guards of the Lu family, but I hope you don''t bully the market in Xuanfeng city by virtue of the reputation of the landing family, such as If I see it, kill it! "


    Xu Feng said these words, but also for Lu Yifu. Since we want to rectify the family style, we must start from the people at the bottom. As for the core figure of the Lu family, Xu Feng has no right to speak, so he has to rely on Lu Yifu''s ability.

 Chapter 196

    Lu Yifu left after saying something to encourage the bodyguard. Now the Lu family is undergoing major changes. He must do many things himself, not carelessly. Xu Feng didn''t stay either. His purpose here is to help the Lu family train elite soldiers.


    The next day, Xu Feng wandered around the training ground. Many bodyguards also came to ask Xu Feng about his cultivation. Xu Feng was also generous and said nothing, which made the bodyguard feel a lot, and the distance between the bodyguard and Xu Feng narrowed a lot.


    "Look up, keep your chest up, and face the enemy. The most important thing is your eyes. You can suppress the enemy and occupy a very favorable advantage before fighting!"


    Xu Feng talked freely and imparted his fighting experience to 300 bodyguards. The reason why mountain bandits are frightening is that they have been killed for a long time. They have already trained their eyes like knives, which makes people shudder.


    On the other side of the training ground, Lu Li held a sun umbrella and quietly watched Xu Feng not far away in the shade.


    The sun shone on his face, and the sweat trickled down his cheeks, but he didn''t feel it at all. He was in high spirits among the crowd and pointed out the country.


    He is not handsome, but he has a proud heart. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He once helped her when he saw injustice and saved her in the hands of bandits. Facing Zhou Tengfei, the second genius of Xuanfeng city did not give in at all, and challenged Zhou Tengfei with his humble realm.


    "Miss, don''t blame me for being talkative. Since your marriage with Childe Zhou has been cancelled, why don''t you confess to childe Xu Feng?"


    As Lu Li''s personal attendant, Lu Yi is naturally the most clear about Lu Li''s mind. Lu Li stood in the distance and watched. Even Lu Yi was very worried.


    "Is this love?"


    Lu Li asked himself again and again in his heart. Lu Li had not seen Xu Feng for a long time because of the marriage between Lu and Zhou. Now that the marriage between Lu and Zhou families has been dissolved, she feels it''s too abrupt to appear in front of Xu Feng. It''s not what a girl should do.


    "That''s it. Look at him quietly."


    After making up her mind, Lu Li''s mood calmed down. She just stood in the distance and looked at the teenagers in the training ground.


    When the sun was burning in the sky, Xu Feng suddenly saw a girl not far away. Under the pink umbrella, there were red lips, a pair of eyes that were clear and moving, and the color of the country and the city was incomparable. Although Xu Feng didn''t see Lu Li for the first time, Lu Yifu once told Xu Feng that Lu Li''s feelings for himself were different.


    Xu Feng is about to step forward and say hello to Lu Li. Lu Li has taken Lu Yi with him, lifted the veil and fled. Xu Feng''s feet can only be taken back. It''s not embarrassing.


    In Xuanfeng City, there is a proverb: a woman''s heart is a submarine needle. Until today, Xu Feng understood the meaning. It was clear that Lu Li came to see him. Unexpectedly, when he wanted to come forward, Lu Li was far away from him.


    This makes Xu Feng, who has no emotional experience, puzzled.


    Looking at Lu Li again, bursts of blush have appeared on her face. This is Lu Li''s first time. There is no coldness in the past. What''s more, it is the girl''s shyness, red glow all over her face, and her heart is like a deer.


    On the side of the wind tunnel, Lu Yi looked at Lu Li with a smile, like a little girl. Lu Yi saw it for the first time. Lu Li has no mother since childhood and can''t practice. His mind is much more mature than his peers, and many things will be put in his heart. Now, in front of Xu Feng, he really shows his little daughter''s posture.


    "Miss, in my opinion, Xu Feng must be the dragon among people. If you don''t start early, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    After receiving the order of the Lu family leader, Lu Yi wantonly encouraged Lu Li to confess to Xu Feng. Lu Yi is not so much a servant of the Lu family as an elder of Lu Li.


    Lu Li knew that she couldn''t stay here. She quickened her pace and ran away from Lu Yi. In her heart, she also didn''t understand why she became so panic when Xu Feng wanted to come over.


    The day passed quickly. Xu Feng returned to Ziyang Wudao academy again. It was dark.


    "It''s time to practice fenghuotianlei boxing!"


    Xu Feng said in his heart. He has been back in Xuanfeng city for a few days. These days, he has always put himself in leisure and put aside his martial arts cultivation. The trip of Yuanjing vein for more than ten days has kept him in high mental tension. Now it''s time to relax.


    The path of cultivation is long and needs to be relaxed. If you keep yourself in tension, it''s easy to get possessed.


    Sitting on the ground, the scene of Da Neng practicing Fenghuo Tianlei boxing appeared in his mind again and again, which was unique. Xu Feng once tried to see the appearance of Da Neng, but his appearance was covered with a layer of white fog. No matter how strong Xu Feng''s spiritual power is, it will be swallowed up.


    Wind fist, as its name implies, is as motionless as a mountain and as fast as lightning. Its speed is incredible. When the enemy strikes, find the flaw in the enemy and give the enemy the deadliest blow with the fastest attack!


    His body moves with his heart. Xu Feng blows one punch at a time. With each punch, his fist speed will be a little faster. Finally, he knows that each punch is very erratic. He can scrape up bursts of mineral powder and scrape off the green leaves of plants in the yard.


    But Xu Feng did not stop, because this is not the limit.


    The powerful wind fist is ethereal and traceless, and the angle of the fist is tricky. Xu Feng''s current state is just beginning to take shape.


    "What should I do?"


    Xu Feng kept thinking about this problem in his heart. He had completely done it according to the saying of Da Neng, but the effect was not ideal. He always felt that there was something missing.


    One hundred... Two hundred... Six hundred


    Even Xu Feng didn''t know how many punches he had waved. His muscles were sore, his sweat had soaked his upper body, and the ground was covered with layers of fallen leaves. But he didn''t give up, thinking silently about the mystery contained in the wind fist.


    "The tree wants to wait, but the wind doesn''t stop."


    This is the only explanation about Feng Quan left by Da Neng. Xu Feng''s mind just doesn''t understand it.


    Lying on the ground, Xu Feng gasped heavily. His body has reached a limit. If he continues, he may hurt his muscles and veins. Take out a tiger bone pill from the storage ring and put it into your mouth to gradually restore your strength.


    A breeze blew, and the wind rolled up a remnant leaf on the ground, swaying in the air, trying to fall down, but it was blown up again by the wind and floated far away until it disappeared into the night.


    But Xu Feng seemed to catch something, immediately jumped up from the ground, closed his eyes and moved with the wind!


    One punch after another, Xu Feng could not feel the fatigue of his body. On the contrary, with each punch, Xu Feng felt that there was a trace of cool feeling in his body, moistening his tired body.


    His feet did not move. Xu Feng''s fists swung in a strange rhythm. He was communicating with heaven and earth and gathering the breeze between heaven and earth on his hands.


    With a fist, he took up several fallen leaves and drifted on Xu Feng''s hands, trying to continue to fall. But Xu Feng''s fist was waved again. This time, the wind was a little bigger than the first time, and rolled up the fallen leaves a few inches high again.


    "That''s the feeling!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. He found the right feeling and forced down the excitement in his heart. One punch after another, the wind will be stronger every time.


    An hour passed, and a small hurricane centered on Xu Feng was slowly taking shape. All the fallen leaves on the ground were rolled up by the hurricane and danced back and forth in the air. Standing in the hurricane, Xu Feng''s fist can no longer be regarded as a fist. There are no specific moves and steps. Wherever he goes, the hurricane will follow, and the green leaves will flutter in the wind.


    Accompanied by green leaves and hurricanes, Xu Feng is not so much practicing as dancing. An unprecedented visual feast quietly rises in the dark night without anyone. Even the rain lotus has not been found. At the moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in the courtyard!


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. His fist had reached the extreme. With one blow, all hurricanes were brought into his palm. But the fallen leaves did not fall, all lingering on Xu Feng''s fist, rotating like streamer.


    Slowly lift up his hands. All the fallen leaves float in the air. Xu Feng''s wind fist has been trained. With each fist, there is an invisible air flow around him. He can change the air flow at any time, making the enemy defenseless!


    This is the subtlety of the wind fist. It has no trace, intersects reality and reality, and kills people invisibly!


    Xu Feng withdrew his fist, and the fallen leaves in the air Fell powerlessly. Without the support of the wind, they could only stay on the ground forever and turn into spring mud to protect flowers.


    "The power of Xuanji intermediate martial arts!"


    Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and shining. He had a general guess about the power of wind fist. If the three fists are combined into one, then you can reach the top level martial arts of the Xuan level. Then the next fire fist will also be the power of the middle level martial arts of the Xuan level.


    With the great annihilation, the power of martial arts can be raised to a small level out of thin air. That is to say, Xu Feng''s advice now, combined with the use of the great annihilation, can reach the Xuanfeng level, the most powerful martial arts in Xuanfeng city!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng could not wait to cultivate fenghuotianlei boxing to a great success. At that time, he could have a martial arts comparable to the inferior martial arts at the prefecture level.

 Chapter 197

    However, the way of cultivation does not mean that you can cultivate by speeding up your cultivation. If so, the whole world will be strong in tianyuanjing.


    Looking up at the starry sky, there are only two months left from his agreement with Zhou Tengfei. In these two months, Xu Feng must go to a higher level and have the power to fight with Zhou Tengfei.


    In the great energy cave, Xu Feng planted the seeds of failure in Zhou Tengfei''s Taoist heart. If Zhou Tengfei did not deal with it properly, his mentality would certainly be flawed in the decisive battle at that time. Xu Feng will never miss any chance to kill Zhou Tengfei!


    He saved Lu Yifu from the Zhou family and tore the Lord Lu''s arm. This loss is unbearable for the Zhou family. He and the Zhou family have long been in a state of immortality. Originally, the Zhou family had planned to kill Lu Yifu in the powerful cave. At that time, even if Xu Feng had three heads and six arms, he would die under the joint efforts of the two families of Xuanfeng city.


    However, Xu Feng killed Lu Yifu at the critical moment and rescued him, forcing Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei back. This war declared that Xu Feng and Zhou family were completely hostile and allied with Lu family. Although Xu Feng appears to be alone, if the Zhou family dares to act rashly, the Lu family will attack him!


    "Zhou family, if I want Xu Feng to die, I will step on your Zhou family''s body and achieve my supreme martial arts!"


    Xu Feng gently exhaled a few fists in his hand. The wind fist moved with the wind. He collected the fallen leaves on the ground and put them aside. Then he went into the room and fell asleep.


    In the Zhou family, Zhou Fuxiang and many elders gathered together to discuss important matters.


    "Lord Zhou, I think that now that the Lu family has abolished all the peripheral families, their economy will certainly be unable to make ends meet. It is when they are scarce that we should attack them immediately!"


    The speaker is Zhou Peng. He has been in his eighties, but his turbid eyes do send out cold from time to time, which proves that he is a strong man.


    "Some time ago, the Yuanjing ore vein did us a lot of damage. Besides, the Zhou family leader didn''t get anything in the Yuanjing ore cave, but Lu Yifu stayed in it for one more day before returning to Xuanfeng city!"


    Another elder also disagreed with Zhou Peng''s statement. Although they got a lot of Yuanjing and there were more than 200 bodyguards left, the top combat power of the Lu family still existed and should not be underestimated.


    He believes that at this stage, we should rest and recuperate. When the Lu family''s resources are almost consumed, we will unite with many second-class families to completely kill the Lu family in Xuanfeng city.


    Although his words reached Zhou Fuxiang''s ears and Zhou Fuxiang''s face was not good-looking, Zhou Fuxiang had to admit that the owner was also telling the truth.


    At the same time, a sense of humiliation spread wantonly in his heart. A strong man in Tianyuan territory even let a mole ant in Wuyuan territory tear off a right arm, which made Zhou Fuxiang''s heart calm down!


    "Xu Feng, you will die!"


    Every night, Zhou Fuxiang lay in bed. As soon as he closed his eyes, Xu Feng''s arrogant face in the Daneng cave controlled his life and forced him to give in!


    Originally, I thought that by relying on his strength and Zhou Tengfei''s strength, I could steadily get the Kui Bao in the Daneng cave. Unexpectedly, there was a forbidden yuan space, which made both of them suffer a great loss under Xu Feng''s hands.


    "Two months later, you will die!"


    Zhou Fuxiang recovered from his meditation and glanced at the endless debate of many family owners. It is obvious that the current debate is divided into two opinions: one is to attack the Lu family immediately, and the other is to rest temporarily!


    But whatever it is, their ultimate goal is to destroy the Lu family. It''s just a matter of time!


    Lu Jiayi has been standing in Xuanfeng city for a long time and has a lot of hidden information. If you can take this opportunity to get the fat meat of Lu family, you can at least ensure that their Zhou family will be invincible in Xuanfeng city within 50 years!


    Although the time of 50 years seems not long, combined with the current situation of a family, we know how terrible it is! Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei can still maintain the prosperity of the Zhou family for about 130 years. If Zhou Tengfei''s next generation does not have outstanding talents, then they can wait for the next generation!


    This is why Lu Yifu knows that the person his daughter clearly likes is Xu Feng, but he still forces her to marry Zhou Tengfei. After all, a family is hard won. It is all the hard work of its ancestors. Lu Yifu can''t bear to destroy it in his own hands!


    Since ancient times, friendship can not be complete. Lu Yifu perfectly interprets this sentence!


    "Well, stop talking. Don''t conflict with the Feng family for the time being. Make a decision in two months!"


    Zhou Fuxiang waved his big hand. Although his tone was flat, he had been in the upper position for a long time, but no one dared to pestle him.


    "Master, are you going to..."


    The battle between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei has already spread in Xuanfeng city. The elder deacon of the Zhou family naturally knows what Zhou Fuxiang means.


    Two months later, Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei will die! After killing Xu Feng, a cunning opponent, Lu Yifu was not afraid!


    Many elders and deacons were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the battle between the Lu family and the Zhou family had to bet on Xu Feng! At that time, no matter what the result is, Zhou Fuxiang will kill Xu Feng!


    Of course, they have confidence in Zhou Tengfei''s success. As the second genius in Xuanfeng City, they don''t know how many talents have been trampled by Zhou Tengfei!


    Only Zhou Fuxiang knows that this matter is not so simple! Zhao long, who is around Xu Feng, has the same strength as Zhou Tengfei. If Zhao Long restrained Zhou Tengfei, Lu Yifu restrained him and rushed into the bodyguards of their Zhou family with the strength shown by Xu Feng. Even if there were thousands of people, it would not be enough for Xu Feng to kill!


    "Unexpectedly, a small Xu Feng has grown up to the point where we can worry about in such a short time!"


    At first, when Zhou Fuxiang heard that someone in Xuanfeng City dared to compete for Lu Li with Zhou Tengfei, Zhou Fuxiang just laughed off and thought it was just a joke between young people, and Zhou Tengfei would solve them soon.


    In just a few months, Xu Feng grew from a mole ant of ten martial arts to the existence of two major forces. If this son breaks through to the Tianyuan realm, I''m afraid the whole Xuanfeng city will be trampled under his feet by Xu Feng!


    "This son can''t stay. If there''s really no way, we have to invite the one back!"


    Zhou Fuxiang didn''t deny the questioning of other elders, and even used the "who". I have to say that Zhou Fuxiang attached great importance to Xu Feng. Even in the face of Lu Yifu, he didn''t have such a dignified color.


    What Zhou Fuxiang is afraid of is not Xu Feng''s strength, but Xu Feng''s wisdom! In the first World War of Yuanjing vein, Xu Feng took advantage of the complex relationship between Lu and Zhou, always led them by the nose, and made great profits from it.


    When he has a chance to bite, he will never be soft hearted. Zhou Fuxiang''s empty sleeve proves that Xu Feng is not a kind man!


    "Yes, we know how to do it!"


    Compared with the Lu family, the elders of the Zhou family have to be obedient. Although their methods are very different, their purpose is always to get rid of the Lu family! Every time I hear someone mention the two families of Lu and Zhou, none of the Zhou family is happy. It is clear that the strength of the Zhou family is much stronger than that of the Lu family. Why should the Lu family rank in front of the Zhou family?


    After the meeting of the Zhou family was over, the people dispersed. At this time, Zhou Tengfei was practicing kung fu at his residence and didn''t know what Zhou Fuxiang would do!


    When Zhou Tengfei came back from the Yuanjing mine, he seemed to have changed. He never stepped out of the Zhou family and has been practicing hard in his residence.


    This time, he was defeated by Xu Feng''s strong flesh. He will make his shortcomings invincible!


    In fact, in the eyes of ordinary martial artists, Zhou Tengfei''s body is very strong, but it is slightly inferior to Xu Feng before passing the Tiandao of Shushan.


    Although the Zhou family has a profound foundation, can it compare with Xu Feng, a pharmacist of three pills? Tiger bone pill is Xu Feng''s snack now. When his mouth itches, Xu Feng will put a few into it.


    If Liu Zhi knew that Xu Feng didn''t care so much about tiger bone pills, I''m afraid he would cry and say don''t help the Lu family train soldiers. After all, they can only get so many tiger bone pills in a month.


    If someone is in Zhou Tengfei''s residence at this time, you can see that Zhou Tengfei has fallen into a crazy state!


    He constantly used yuan force to attack his body, fell down again and again, climbed up from the ground and continued to torture his body. This is the most cruel way to refine the body. If you are not careful, you will hurt the meridians. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    However, Zhou Tengfei, who is already anxious and red eyed, can''t care so much!


    In the last fight, Xu Feng severely stepped on him. His body at that time, Zhou Tengfei was 100% sure that Xu Feng got benefits in the great energy cave and was still the way to refine his body!


    If you want to surpass Xu Feng in just two months, you must adopt the most cruel way of body refining! For the decisive battle two months later, Zhou Fuxiang also prepared many pills for Zhou Tengfei. With Zhou Tengfei''s desperate method, the results achieved must be very considerable!


    "Xu Feng, in two months, I will use these legs to trample you under my feet! Return all the humiliation you have given me!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s whole body was bruised, blue and purple. He stood up from the ground trembling with fierce eyes!

 Chapter 198

    Compared with the tense atmosphere of the Zhou family, Xu Feng doesn''t have so many scruples. When he should eat, he should practice meticulously and step by step.


    During this period, I also took time to see Wang Bin and gave him a lot of Yuan Jing to show my gratitude. Before leaving for Yuanjing vein, Xu Feng promised Wang Bin that he would help him enter Wuyuan territory when he came back. Now, Xu Feng has done it. Wang Bin also became an expert in the Wu Yuan realm and directly became an inner disciple of Ziyang Wu Taoist Academy.


    A late martial arts master and a new martial arts strongman have undoubtedly become the largest gang in the outer court. No one dares to be good at its edge!


    Wang Bin is no longer the laughing "passer-by king" in that person''s population, and the fast wind gate is not a sect that "runs away like the wind and runs for life like lightning". When walking in the outer courtyard, most disciples will come and say "Hello, senior brother Wang Bin".


    "Brother Feng, you are my benefactor of Wang Bin! This life of Wang Bin will be yours in the future!"


    Wang Bin, who broke through the Wu Yuan realm, had no more emotion in his heart. He was about to kneel down and was just blocked by Xu Feng. Without Xu Feng''s help, he couldn''t come up with so many yuan crystals in his life. If he wanted to break through the Wu Yuan realm, it was just a matter of talking at the end of the day! In Wuyuan territory, it will be his new starting point. He can sprint to a higher level and never stop at the top ten of martial arts.


    This kind of re creation grace is equivalent to the grace of parents in the world of monks! Wang Bin''s feelings are the same as Lu Yifu''s feelings for Xu Feng.


    Although Xu Feng''s strength has increased a lot, he will not be stingy with his brothers who once shared weal and woe. When their strength was low, they helped each other. Now Xu Feng''s strength is strong. Naturally, they will not abandon Wang Bin. If they can help, Xu Feng will never have a second word!


    "Zhou family, it''s time to do a wave of things!"


    Xu Feng learned from Wang Bin that since Lu Yifu returned to Xuanfeng City, he gave up the underground market. Many second rate and third rate families were abandoned by the Lu family and transferred to the Zhou family.


    Xu Feng, however, will attack the Zhou family while he has not yet gained a firm foothold! If these no three no four families are attached to the big fish of the Zhou family, the future Xuanfeng city will completely become the world of the Zhou family. Even if Xu Feng and Lu Yifu join hands, it is difficult to break through their defense line!


    Underground trading is all pervasive. Their every move will be watched by the Zhou family, let alone want any big action!


    The next day, Xu Feng went out alone, wearing a black robe and mask, and came to the tavern where the Shura hall was located.


    The old man seems to be unchanged for thousands of years. Every time Xu Feng sees him, he sits on the counter, looking sleepy, but Xu Feng doesn''t dare to underestimate it, because Xu Feng can''t see his strength at all!


    "I want to take the task!"


    Xu Feng changed his voice and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Oh, that''s good. In such a short time, we have reached the later stage of Wuyuan territory!"


    The old man was slightly surprised. His eyes brightened and the turbid color faded. He looked at Xu Feng with great interest.


    DANGER! This old man is absolutely dangerous!


    Xu Feng''s spirit became vigilant in an instant. People who can see through his strength at a glance can''t be mediocre! The yuan force in the body rotates in an instant and is ready to fight at any time!


    "Oh, young people are so vigilant!"


    The old man was not angry. He slowly came out of the counter, stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    This time, the situation is different from that of the last time. When I came here twice to take the task and receive the reward, the old man didn''t talk to him too much, and this time, there were obviously a lot more words!


    "Look, I already know who you are!"


    The old man suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Feng. At this time, the old man, where is there a trace of twilight? His eyes contain stars and the sea. They are deep and long. They are the eyes of experts and strong people!


    "Then you say, who am I?"


    The Lu family has lifted Xu Feng''s ban. The Shura hall has no threat to Xu Feng unless they want to destroy the sign of the Shura hall! However, according to Xu Feng''s judgment, such an ancient killer organization will not destroy its reputation for the sake of a strong person in the Wuyuan territory.


    "Hahaha..."


    Sure enough, as Xu Feng expected, the old man didn''t go on talking, but went out. After a while, he took a book back.


    "All the people you want are inside!"


    The old man threw the book in front of Xu Feng, ignored Xu Feng, turned and walked out. However, when Xu Feng opened it, he was completely shocked!


    The records in it are all peripheral families of the Zhou family, Zhu family, Zhang family, Liao family and Zhou family... There are about 50 or 60 small families. The following details the evidence of their crimes, adultery and plunder, which are countless!


    "Why did he help me like this?"


    There is no white pie in the sky. Xu Feng will not easily accept the sudden benefits! But after the old man left the book, he disappeared into the wine shop. Obviously, this book was given to Xu Feng!


    Obviously, the old man didn''t lie. He really knew Xu Feng''s identity. Or from the first meeting, he already knew Xu Feng''s identity, but he didn''t know why he didn''t kill Xu Feng.


    "It seems that in the future, it''s better to come less!"


    Although he got benefits for nothing, Xu Feng didn''t think it was a safe place. He just got rid of the blocking order of Shura hall, but he doesn''t want to be watched by them anymore.


    After carefully reading the family records in the book, Xu Feng left. The spiritual power of the monks is so strong that they can never forget, and they won''t forget at all.


    "Xu Feng, let me see how far you can grow!"


    A moment after Xu Feng left, the old man appeared in the wine shop again. I don''t know how he appeared or how he disappeared. At the moment, he was standing at the door of the wine shop, looking at the place where Xu Feng left and muttering to himself.


    The night fell quickly. It was a killing night for Xu Feng.


    Tonight, his goal is to focus on a small perfect master in the Wuyuan territory, named Wu Xiangyu. He is the second-class family master in Xuanfeng city. He has most of the drug business and poisons ordinary people.


    At midnight, the full moon was shining. Xu Feng''s ghost dance was added. There was no obstruction at all. He came to the Wu family very easily.


    One reason why Xu Feng chose Wu Xiangyu is that his strength is not bad. Xu Feng wants to test whether he has the ability to kill him. The other is that after the successful cultivation of wind boxing, he sweeps the fallen leaves in the yard every day. He has not really tried the power of wind boxing. His heart is already hungry and thirsty.


    Xu Feng''s body shape is very fast. The breath of heaven and earth perfectly hides his breath in black clothes. Unexpectedly, no one found Xu Feng.


    Such a killer is the most deadly.


    Although the Wu family is a second rate family, the courtyard is very grand. Xu Feng found Wu Xiangyu with the interest of heaven and earth!


    Compared with Cheng Weijia, Wu Xiangyu did not know how many times better. Although it was late at night, he discussed things with an elder in the family.


    "Lord, if we are attached to the Zhou family, will the Zhou family exploit us while we are desperate?"


    The elder''s voice was deliberately lowered. If Xu Feng didn''t have the breath of heaven and earth, I''m afraid he wouldn''t listen so clearly.


    "Hum, the Lu family and the Zhou family are two mad dogs who bite at every sight! Our biggest concession is to split the accounts. If Zhou Fuyuan forces too hard, tell him we don''t do this business!"


    Wu Xiangyu, as a drug lord in Xuanfeng City, is very smart. He will never do a loss making business! The reason why he is confident is that he holds a lot of customer resources in his hand. These are his chips!


    If Zhou Fuxiang kills him, even if they get the Wu family''s drug making prescription, they may not be able to sell it!


    "Lu family, Zhou family, one day, our Wu family will surpass you!"


    Wu Xiangyu punched on the table and looked very harsh in the dark. It was also at this time that Xu Feng had pushed the door in. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed very strange!


    "Who!"


    Wu Xiangyu is worthy of being a small and perfect strongman in Wuyuan territory. When Xu Feng came in, he had noticed an unusual atmosphere!


    "I''m here to take your life!"


    Xu Feng''s voice floated in the room, and his tone was cold. He didn''t hear a trace of emotion from it. At the moment, Xu Feng has turned into a soul locking ghost soldier from the nether world. He wants to make the two people in front of him a capital crime and execute it immediately!


    Such people are not qualified to live in the world. They are sinful. Xu Feng killed him just to save a place in the demon world of futu town! Because he can clearly see that there is a trace of murderous gas around Wu Xiangyu, which is more terrible than Cheng Weijia before!


    "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t kill me. I''ve brought myself in!"


    Wu Xiangyu has long been full of banditry in the underground market. The small and perfect realm of Wuyuan territory is indeed a rare expert in Xuanfeng city. With its outstanding strength, it naturally grasps many drug resources in the underground market!


    As soon as Wu Xiangyu spoke, Xu Feng knew that he was more difficult than Cheng Weijia. I don''t know how many times it would be difficult to deal with! Cheng Weijia has drunk too much all the year round and has already emptied his body, but Wu Xiangyu is not. Although he sells drugs, he has no symbol of drug addiction. His voice is like thunder and full of Chi. This is a real Wuyuan strongman!

 Chapter 199

    "Wu Xiangyu, you have committed many evils. Today is your death date!"


    Xu Feng revealed his figure while talking. It was almost impossible for him to sneak into Wu Xiangyu. Because Wu Xiangyu''s vigilance is very strong. When Xu Feng''s voice sounded, he had made a defensive posture and turned himself into an iron man without flaws!


    Besides, there is a Wu elder standing beside him in the later period of Wuyuan territory. If he rashly takes action, he will expose his weakness and put him in a dangerous situation!


    Black robe, ghost mask, at this time, is the image of Xu Feng!


    "Hum! Play tricks!"


    The elder of the Wu family snorted coldly. Naturally, he also saw that Xu Feng was the same as him. He was also a practitioner in the later stage of the Wuyuan realm. He shouted loudly!


    "Friend, which one is going to kill me? You might as well sit down and talk."


    After seeing through Xu Feng''s strength, Wu Xiangyu, a generation of underground owls, began to love money. Now the Zhou family and the Lu family are in the cold war. If they fight to lose both, then the Wu family is most likely to become the new overlord in Xuanfeng city!


    At this time, in the face of danger, he wanted to persuade Xu Feng!


    "Scum like you and I are not friends. On the contrary, I''m here to take your dog''s life!"


    The book given to Xu Feng by the elder of Shura hall clearly records Wu Xiangyu''s guilt. Each one can offend Xu Feng!


    "Bold thief!"


    Wu''s parents jumped up and kicked countless feet in the air. Each foot made a loud sound, which obviously poured a lot of strength on their legs. His feet came out very quickly and sent out a series of residual shadows. Even Xu Feng could not catch the legs of the elder of the Wu family with the naked eye.


    But Xu Feng didn''t dodge. After being tempered by the heavenly way of Shushan, he had no confidence in his body! It''s a body that can trample Zhou Fuxiang under his feet. How can he suffer losses from the elders in the later period of wujiawu Yuanjing?


    Xu Feng''s hands moved when he heard the wind and swayed left and right in a strange posture. This is the starting style of wind boxing. At the same time, it is also the best way to face the fierce momentum of the elders of the Wu family! At the beginning, Wu''s parents didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s doing this. However, when his feet were close to Xu Feng, they found a change!


    His surging foot, ten inches in front of Xu Feng, stagnated, as if he had encountered a maze and lost his direction. That foot never kicked out! However, Wu''s parents didn''t have any way. He didn''t feel a trace of attack on Xu Feng. Even Yuan Li didn''t fluctuate!


    "What a strange attack!"


    The elder of the Wu family was surprised when he met Xu Feng for the first time. This kind of martial arts was so incredible that he didn''t dare to move forward again for a moment!


    The first essence of Fengquan is to defeat the gang with softness. At this time, it seems that the effect is good. At least it will push back the attack of the elder of the Wu family for the time being.


    Wind fist''s starting pose has no attack power. Wu''s parents continue to press forward, and Xu Feng must use yuan force.


    However, martial arts is very important for practitioners. The elder of the Wu family retreated immediately after feeling wrong. His vigilance is not high!


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Wu Xiangyu held his chest in his hands and looked at Xu Feng with great interest. The elder of the Wu family in front of him can be said to be the second combat power of the Wu family. After a brief fight, the elder of the Wu family felt scruples. Xu Feng was the first.


    "Wu Yang, catch him alive. I want to see which family wants to kill me!"


    With the strength shown by Xu Feng, the second rate family in Xuanfeng city is definitely above the elder. As long as you see Xu Feng''s appearance, Wu Xiangyu can judge who wants to kill him.


    "Yes, master!"


    Wu Yang answered respectfully, but the fierce color in his eyes was more serious. Although Wu Xiangyu said he would keep him alive, how to abuse the black robed man in front of him is his business.


    As long as the practitioner still has one breath and the elixir field is not broken, he can survive in endless pain. Obviously, Wu Yang did a lot of things like this. He suddenly understood Wu Xiangyu''s implication!


    In their eyes, Xu Feng is already a dead man. It is impossible to break into the Wu family alone and attack and kill Wu Xiangyu with the strength of the later period of Wuyuan territory.


    "Let me let you know what cruelty is!"


    As soon as Wu Yang''s voice fell, Yuan Li had condensed on his hands, and a faint giant shadow appeared behind him.


    "Pop pop"


    With the sound of his joints, Wu Yang seemed to be suffering greatly. His body began to soar, his muscles bulged, his green tendons showed, his upper clothes cracked and his strong chest exposed.


    "Drink!"


    The blow was like a towering mountain. It was extremely heavy. Before the fist arrived, Xu Feng had felt the powerful power contained in the fist!


    "Seven waves!"


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to underestimate it. He whispered in his mouth. Seven waves came out in response and went away against Wu Yang''s fist. No matter who the opponent is, Xu Feng won''t have any carelessness. What''s more, the other party is the same as himself. He is the strong one in the later period of Wuyuan territory!


    The power of the seventh stack of Canglang waves is extremely powerful. It is as deep as the sea. The whole house has fallen into a depressing atmosphere!


    "Boom!"


    There was a strong sound. Two equal martial arts collided with each other, making bursts of dull sounds. Even the ground was shaking constantly.


    The two martial arts blend with each other. There is no earth shaking sound or gorgeous moves. Some just want to devour each other''s momentum. No one retreats! The huge waves want to overturn the mountains and the mountains want to suppress the sea. For a moment, they are evenly matched!


    "Drink!"


    Wu Yang snorted stiffly, urging Yuan Li in his body. Around the giant virtual shadow behind him, a faint brilliance came out. Xu Feng can obviously feel that the power contained in that fist becomes more oppressive when the giant''s virtual shadow condenses a trace!


    Xu Feng picked on the corner of his mouth. He was not worried that the waves were suppressed, but had a taste of conspiracy!


    Finally, Wu Yang''s fist completely passed through the waves and reached Xu Feng''s chest!


    "Go to hell!"


    Wu Yang was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the black robed man in front of him was so weak. The blow bombed him. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. And Xu Feng, as if he had been stunned, looked at the fist that had come to his eyes!


    "Bang!"


    But the expected thing didn''t happen. When his fist touched Xu Feng''s body, it seemed to encounter a piece of black iron. Wu Yang''s attack didn''t work on Xu Feng!


    "I''m afraid it''s you!"


    Xu Feng grabbed Wu Yang''s hands with a backhand, limiting his movement! Wu Yang wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t move. The hands of the man in black, that is, the rope, completely bound his movements. He was allowed to struggle desperately and didn''t loosen at all!


    Without further words, Xu Feng lifted Wu Yang in the air, swung him up, and smashed a big pit on the ground, with rubble scattered everywhere. I don''t know how many times it was smashed. Wu Yang''s head has been smashed. He can''t find the north.


    At this time, Wu Chuan looked very miserable. His hair was messy, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth and forehead. What''s more, his eyes were turning disorderly.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Wu Xiangyu didn''t look at Wu Yang. On the contrary, his eyes at Xu Feng were different. As a cultivator in the later period of Wuyuan territory, it is absolutely impossible to have such a powerful power. He can knock down the cultivators of the same level with his body. Wu Xiangyu has never heard of such a powerful expert in Xuanfeng city!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Wu Xiangyu gave a big drink and was exposed. He had felt a threat on Xu Feng!


    "Who am I? I''m the one who came to kill you!"


    Xu Feng''s hoarse voice is particularly penetrating in the dark, but it doesn''t cause the slightest pressure for Wu Xiangyu, who is used to the night road!


    "Hum, it''s just that the body is stronger!"


    Wu Yang has quickly stood up from the ground. Xu Feng''s swing has lost the dignity of his heavenly family elders! Although the Wu family is only a second-rate family in Xuanfeng City, it is also a force that can not be underestimated in Xuanfeng city. Now it was forced into the Wu family and beaten severely!


    "The proud eagle demands his life!"


    Wu Yang tidied up his clothes and started Yuan Li again. This time, he became smart. He no longer had a close fight with Xu Feng and directly controlled Yuan Li and Xu Feng to fight!


    He didn''t believe that the black robed man in front of him had strong physical strength. Could Yuan Li''s cultivation be better than him?


    He stayed in the later stage of Tianyuan realm for decades. He could break through the realm of small perfection only one step away. How can ordinary people compare his powerful skills? In Yuanli, Wu Yang has absolute confidence!


    An eagle''s cry broke through the air, and a fire red eagle circled over Wu Yang, flapping its wings, staring at Xu Feng with resentful eyes.


    "Go!"


    Wu Yang gave a low hum. A red flame came out of the fire eagle''s mouth and rolled up Xu Feng. The temperature of the flame was so high that Xu Feng could feel the feeling of burning even if there was still a few meters away!


    "Die in the flames and turn into dead bones!"


    Wu Yang is extremely arrogant. He knows the power of this attack. In the same realm, no one can escape under his hands!


    However, Xu Feng, a man in black, still looks like he is not in a hurry. He seems to have great confidence!

 Chapter 200

    Just because Xu Feng wore a mask, neither Wu Xiangyu nor Wu Yang could see Xu Feng''s expression and momentum. Xu Feng''s eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled, and his eyes looked at the roaring fire Eagle!


    If this attack is not handled properly, it is bound to attract the attention of other bodyguards of the Wu family. At that time, it is not so easy for them to get away safely!


    As soon as I raised my hand, a strong wind blew in the wing room. This is the second realm of wind boxing, the realm of wind! In the face of the fierce fire, the wind turned into a small tornado, rolling the flame in the tornado and pulling the trend of the flame!


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the flame blends in the tornado and annihilates the flame in the wind little by little! Suddenly, the speed of the tornado rose sharply, completely crushing the fire eagle in the air!


    This move seems simple, but the control of Yuan Li is extremely harsh. If you are not careful, the tornado will get out of control and affect the whole house. At that time, it is difficult for people who want the Wu family not to pay attention.


    After a set of strong wind, Xu Feng''s face has exuded a trace of sweat. It is conceivable that it is difficult to master the strong wind!


    "How is that possible?"


    There was still no sound. Wu Yang''s most proud "proud eagle claimed his life" turned into nothingness in Xu Feng''s hands, and even Xu Feng''s clothes didn''t touch!


    "It''s my turn!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost step had been launched. Xu Feng''s body shape matched with his clothes, like a ghost, left three residual shadows in the small wing room. When he was breathing, he had come to Wu Yang''s eyes!


    "No!"


    Wu Xiangyu, who was on one side, felt bad and quickly intercepted. He had already clapped more than a dozen palms between waving his hands!


    But Xu Feng''s fist has reached Wu Yang''s belly!


    The yuan force in the later period of Wuyuan territory is all focused on meat fist. At the moment, Xu Feng''s fist is his strongest weapon, invincible!


    "Pa La"


    At this time, the most profound feeling is Wu Yang! When his fist fell, his elixir field was broken, and the yuan force contained in his body came out with great momentum. The Tao dissipated and people wasted!


    "You..."


    Wu Yang still wanted to say something, but Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance to speak. He punched out again, smashed his head, turned it into meat foam and sputtered away everywhere!


    And Wu Xiangyu''s attack is also in front of him, but Xu Feng has no possibility to dodge. He knew that if he didn''t take this opportunity to kill Wu Yang and wanted to kill him again, it would cost much more. Because, as long as you miss it, Wu Xiangyu and Wu Yang will certainly join hands to attack him!


    "Bang bang!"


    Wu Xiangyu''s palms all hit Xu Feng. No more, no less, just ten palms! Even if Xu Feng''s body is strong, it is also the attack of the small perfect strong in the Wuyuan territory. He can''t help but go back five or six steps before he can stand firm.


    "Wu Yuan territory is small and complete. It really deserves its name!"


    Just a dozen palms taken in a hurry can be forced back five or six steps by Xu Feng, and the internal organs are still rolling, so Xu Feng has to admit that Wu Xiangyu is really outstanding!


    "Unexpectedly, I killed the elder of the Wu family under my eyes. Today, you must stay!"


    Wu Xiangyu''s men and women are all angry. There are only a few experts in the Wu family in the later period of Wu Yuan territory. Now, one has died under his own eyes. How can he not be angry?


    The second rate family, just the small perfect realm of Wuyuan territory, can sit as the master of the family, and look at the Lu and Zhou families, whether Lu Yifu or Zhou Fuxiang, which is not the strong one of Tianyuan territory. The differences between big families and small families were revealed immediately!


    Among the two families of Lu and Zhou dynasties, the position of elder can only be taken by the strong people who are well-rounded in the Wuyuan territory! What is this concept? In other words, the elders of Lu and Zhou dynasties, each of whom has the strength to rule second-class families!


    "I stayed to kill you!"


    Tonight, it is the third time that Xu Feng has said that he wants to take Wu Xiangyu''s life. It can be imagined that Xu Feng can only succeed this time, not fail!


    Because the Xuanfeng city is calm on the surface, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging. If we don''t take the opportunity to weaken the Zhou family and wait until they consolidate the underground market and a steady stream of resources flow into the Zhou family, it will be much more difficult to pull out teeth from the tiger''s mouth!


    Without answering, Wu Xiangyu''s hands flew over, and complex seals had condensed in his hands and turned into complex lines around him. Those lines emit strange purple light, which bathes Wu Xiangyu in it, just like a God coming down to earth, with a solemn look!


    But Xu Feng knew what kind of heart was hidden under this solemn face!


    Dirty! greedy! Cruelty!


    These three words can sum up all the qualities of Wu Xiangyu!


    "Hum!"


    Wu Xiangyu''s eyes suddenly opened and a pure light flashed out. All the lines disappeared into his body. His eyes had become purple pupils different from ordinary people.


    With four eyes opposite, Xu Feng looked at Wu Xiangyu''s purple pupil and felt a strong sense of oppression! It was definitely not the oppression of the small perfect strong in Wuyuan territory. Xu Feng was very familiar with that feeling, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment!


    "Die!"


    Just like a changed person, Wu Xiangyu gnashed his teeth and spit out a word, and the yuan force on his body surged out like a sea! In his hand, holding a blood red whip, the sharp thorns stood upside down, looking terrible!


    "Murderous!"


    As soon as the whip appeared, Xu Feng knew that the whip swallowed countless blood. It is likely that the whip was dyed red because of drinking blood for a long time!


    "Jie Jie......"


    Wu Xiangyu''s voice is very ugly. At this time, he is a devil. As long as Xu Feng falls on his hand tonight, the only result is to die under the whip and be absorbed by the whip!


    "Die!"


    With a loud drink, the whip came out. It was too fast to catch it. There was no possibility of dodging, so he beat Xu Feng. The black robe is broken, and a shocking blood mark has been left on Xu Feng!


    This is not what makes Xu Feng afraid. The yuan force contained in the whip still has a sense of bloodthirsty, which flows in his body, making Xu Feng''s eyes turn a little blood red!


    "What kind of attack is this!"


    Xu Feng was shocked and didn''t dare to neglect. The breath of heaven and earth kept rotating in his body, dispelling the blood thirsty feeling in his heart, and his mind became clear again.


    "Oh? Did you recover in such a short time?"


    Wu Xiangyu was slightly surprised, but he didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to breathe. The whip has swept up again. Xu Feng moved at will and moved around the room. However, the space is too small. The whip is very flexible in Wu Xiangyu''s hand. One whip after another, it beats Xu Feng!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    I don''t know how many times I was drawn. At this time, Xu Feng was full of blood marks. And the bloodthirsty feeling in the body is becoming stronger and stronger. Even the breath of heaven and earth has no ability to dispel all the real bloodthirsty feelings!


    "Roar."


    Xu Feng fell to the ground and made a sound of animal roar. He had a sign of being possessed!


    "Hahaha, if you want to kill me, you should die under my soul eating whip first!"


    The soul eating whip in Wu Xiangyu''s hand was obtained by chance. He found that the soul eating whip was very suitable for his character! As long as the practitioner is being whipped, the soul swallowing whip will gradually devour the man''s mind, and finally completely erase his soul and become a living dead man, but his skill remains unchanged and is completely used by him!


    At this time, Xu Feng, in his mind, a voice rang out constantly!


    "Come on... Follow us to enjoy the taste of blood and the pleasure of killing!"


    This voice is very tempting. Xu Feng''s eyes have become confused. The breath of heaven and earth on his body is clearly extinguished and will dissipate between heaven and earth.


    In Wu Xiangyu''s eyes, Xu Feng is already his man. He lost an elder in the later period of Wu Yuanjing, but got a more powerful thug. This deal is not very bad!


    "Stand up!"


    Wu Xiangyu burst into a drink. Xu Feng, who was in a daze, stood up from the ground and let Wu Xiangyu control him!


    "Listen to my name, with my blood... Tiandao oath, you will be used by me in the future!"


    Wu Xiangyu sang in a low voice. Xu Feng seemed to be summoned. He followed Wu Xiangyu''s words and made the oath of heaven step by step.


    As long as Xu Feng completely makes the oath of heaven, Xu Feng''s soul will be dispersed by the soul eating whip and disappear between heaven and earth forever. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes to earth, it is difficult to save Xu Feng!


    A radiance slowly fell from the sky. It was the oath of heaven. I felt the call and wanted to fall on Xu Feng!


    At the critical moment, a strange force gushed out of Xu Feng''s Dantian, which was the gray yuan force of the great extinction! At the moment, they replace the breath of heaven and earth, rotate rapidly in Xu Feng''s body, and devour all those bloodthirsty feelings!


    Seventy two circles, exactly seventy-two circles. In the blink of an eye, gray Yuanli had swam through all the meridians of Xu Feng and returned to Xu Feng''s Dantian again, as if nothing had happened!


    At the moment when the feeling of bloodthirsty receded like a tide, Xu Feng''s heart suddenly recovered its emptiness, and his confused eyes glowed again. The Tiandao oath that was about to be completed also stopped, and the golden light of the Tiandao oath in the air slowly dissipated!


    "Impossible!"


    Soul swallowing whip is Wu Xiangyu''s weapon. It hasn''t been missed since it was obtained. Now, it can''t solve a killer in the later stage of Wuyuan territory, which makes Wu Xiangyu jump up and look at Xu Feng incredibly!

 Chapter 201

    Xu Feng''s ghost shadow step immediately moved and jumped out to a safe position.


    This time, he really felt fear. At that moment, his consciousness was about to dissipate. He seemed to see the Yin soldiers in the underworld and urged him a little. He wanted to go forward, but his body turned into brilliance and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth. He also became extremely weak and couldn''t even flick!


    That was the scene when Xu Feng''s soul was about to dissipate!


    If it were not for the timely rotation and protection of gray Yuanli, Xu Feng would only need a few breathing time and would completely become a slave to Wu Xiangyu!


    From his debut to now, Xu Feng is the first time that he is so close to death!


    "Evil ways, if you really can''t stay!"


    The bloodstains on Xu Feng''s body are still there, but they don''t have much impact on him. It''s those bloodthirsty feelings that really affect him! This time, Wu Xiangyu can''t get the whip in his hand anyway!


    "Kill me, ha ha..."


    Wu Xiangyu seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. Wu Xiangyu laughed. His strength and frantic color on his face showed everything. An enemy who has just been beaten at your feet jumps up and says he wants to kill you. Such a joke is really funny!


    Xu Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. The ghost dance runs immediately. His figure has disappeared in the wing room. With the ghost step, he keeps changing his position and looking for the most suitable next mobile phone meeting!


    "Naive!"


    Wu Xiangyu sneered, and the whip came out and spun slowly in mid air. India decided to fly, and the fingerprints hit the whip one by one. The rotation speed of the whip was also doubling. Finally, it turned into thousands of whip shadows and tried its best to strangle any dead corner in the wing room!


    However, where does Wu Xiangyu know the strength of ghost shadow step?


    Xu Feng''s mind is very calm at the moment. Facing the whip shadow like a hurricane, he can only carefully dodge the attack and wait for Wu Xiangyu''s flaws.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was no fresh blood in the wing room. The body of Wu Yang lying on the ground was scratched with countless blood marks by a whip. It looked terrible!


    Three quarters of an hour later, the speed of whip shadow has slowed down. A trace of sweat also appeared on Wu Xiangyu''s face. The continuous yuan force output for a long time is also very powerful to his body load. As for Wu Yang, he had already turned into broken meat and splashed on the wall in the wing room. Even Xu Feng, who had been fighting for a long time, couldn''t help feeling sick when he saw this scene.


    Wu Xiangyu took back the soul eating whip and looked around vigilantly to prevent Xu Feng''s attack. Such a long time has passed. If you continue to urge the soul eating whip to attack in a large range, you have not received any effect. It is also a waste of effort to continue.


    "You can''t escape! Come out obediently, and I''ll give you a good time!"


    At the moment, in Wu Xiangyu''s eyes, Xu Feng is already a fish on the chopping board. He can kill him!


    Xu Feng did not answer. He turned into a hungry wolf and hid in the dark, waiting for the most appropriate attack time! At that time, it was when he would kill with one blow!


    When he was in the Xu family, Xu Feng once went out to hunt. He knew that sometimes in the face of prey, he needed not only force, but also wisdom and patience! Now, Wu Xiangyu is his prey in Xu Feng''s eyes!


    In the face of prey stronger than yourself, all you have to do is kill it with one blow. Otherwise, the prey will turn into a hunter!


    "This is the time!"


    Wu Xiangyu was originally a big drug lord in Xuanfeng city. He was very public and patient. Of course, he was not Xu Feng''s opponent. After a while, there was a flaw in his defense! His ribs are opening up. If Xu Feng seizes this opportunity, he will certainly hit Wu Xiangyu hard!


    The ghost moves like a shadow, and there is not even a gust of wind. Xu Feng has come to Wu Xiangyu. The yuan force in his hand broke out instantly. As soon as the wind fist came out, it formed a specific space and imprisoned Wu Xiangyu in the wind blade!


    "You..."


    Under Wu Xiangyu''s frightened eyes, Xu Feng blew out his fist, and all the power contained in Feng fist fell into Wu Xiangyu''s ribs!


    The wind fist is not gorgeous, nor does it have any delicate affectation. It''s just an ordinary fist, and some are just very fast. Before Wu Xiangyu could see Xu Feng''s fist clearly, a sharp pain came from his body!


    Countless wind blades tore in Wu Xiangyu''s body, one knife after another, wantonly and madly destroying Wu Xiangyu''s body. In an instant, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Wu Xiangyu''s body and dyed Xu Feng''s black robe red!


    "Wu Xiangyu, today is your death date!"


    The imprisonment time of Feng Quan was not long. When the power of Feng Quan disappeared into Wu Xiangyu''s body, the imprisonment no longer existed. However, whether there is imprisonment or not is meaningless, because more than half of the muscles and veins in Wu Xiangyu''s body have been broken.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Wu Xiangyu''s mouth is bleeding wildly. He is like a devil, mobilizing the yuan power in his body and constantly repairing the meridians in his body!


    However, the Feng Huo Tian Lei fist left by Da Neng is a top-grade skill at the Xuan level. Can it be cracked by a small and perfect practitioner in the Wuyuan realm?


    Like a fierce tiger entering a pack of wolves, Wu Xiangyu''s yuan power in the wind fist was crushed, dissipated in his Dantian and turned into nothingness. Until a moment passed, the power of the wind fist gradually disappeared.


    Look at Wu Xiangyu again. He has turned into a bloody man. He is dying and falls to the ground. His eyes still twinkle with unwilling look!


    "For... Why, I will lose to you!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood again, Wu Xiangyu said weakly. Up to now, he can''t believe that he was defeated by a practitioner in the later period of Wuyuan territory! Since ancient times, the gap between the realm is insurmountable. However, it is the man in black who has broken the concept in his heart!


    "I''m here to take your life!"


    At this time, Wu Xiangyu thought of what Xu Feng said when he entered the door. Finally, he knew that the man in black was not just talking!


    "Because you do more injustice, you will die!"


    It is a rule that practitioners know that those who gain the Tao will give more help and those who lose the Tao will give less help. However, there are a group of people who do not believe in the way of heaven, take themselves as the center, kill at will and meet their wishes.


    And Wu Xiangyu is one of these people.


    Xu Feng was able to seriously injure Wu Xiangyu here. To a certain extent, he was sheltered by the way of heaven! It is because the gray yuan force circulates itself in the body and dispels the negative emotion of soul eating whip that Xu Feng can turn defeat into victory. Otherwise, Xu Feng is lying on the ground now!


    "The way of heaven? I don''t believe it!"


    Wu Xiangyu murmured to himself, and his thoughts flew far away.


    Once upon a time, Wu Xiangyu was also a kind boy. He grew up in the Wu family and saw his uncle kill his parents by the knife. From that moment on, the character of Wu Xiangyu, who was 13 or 14 years old, became distorted! He swore in his heart that he would avenge his parents!


    Later, later


    With his hard cultivation and fighting, he soon became the best among the descendants of the Wu family. But he did not dare to expose it, because he was powerful and could not avenge his parents. Once again, he chose to bear it!


    When he reached the small and perfect state of Wuyuan territory, he did not hesitate to kill his uncle and took the position of master of the Wu family with strong strength.


    That is, since then, he has been exposed to the drug business, which is harmful to nature and justice. His cultivation has never improved. He will always stay in the realm of small perfection in Wuyuan territory!


    "Father, mother, I avenged you, but I died in the hands of a man in black. I''m unwilling!"


    Wu Xiangyu thought about the past, tears had blurred his eyes. Xu Feng looked at him and shook his head. Because of setbacks, he distorted his character and was destined to be unable to preach. Because he was contaminated with drugs, he couldn''t take half a step in his cultivation for life. He was also a poor man!


    "But even if I die, I will hold you!"


    As soon as the conversation turned, Wu Xiangyu''s eyes again showed a fierce color. He gathered a lot of Yuan force in his hand. Unexpectedly, under the condition of intravenous exercise, he lifted it up and grasped Xu Feng''s arm tightly!


    you ''re right! Wu Xiangyu wants to explode!


    The self explosion power of a small and perfect strong man in Wuyuan territory can destroy the whole Wu family! Unexpectedly, Wu Xiangyu is so vicious that he wants all the Wu family to be buried with him!


    Xu Feng can see that Wu Xiangyu has no pity at all. He is an extremely selfish person!


    The revenge he said was not for his parents at all, but for himself and the position of Wu family leader!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng kicked Wu Xiangyu one foot after another, but no matter how much Xu Feng''s strength increased and how many bones he broke, Wu Xiangyu always grabbed his hand and lay down to protect Dantian intact and launch the last blow!


    "Hahaha... The whole Wu family will be buried with me!"


    Wu Xiangyu''s mouth is full of blood, his silver teeth have been dyed red, and his eyes are red. It seems that he has seen the explosion of his body: like the most beautiful fireworks in the night, he took away the whole Wu family, and all the people have to be buried with him!


    "Madman!"


    At this time, Wu Xiangyu''s yuan force has expanded to a limit. Within a few breath, he will explode. At that time, even if Xu Feng has a strong body, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    Quickly took out a cold dagger from the storage ring. Without hesitation, Xu Feng fell down and cut Wu Xiangyu''s arm from his body. Ignoring the broken limb, Xu Feng ran away. If he delayed for a second, his life would be in danger!


    "It''s too late! Ha ha..."


    This is the last thing Xu Feng heard from Wu Xiangyu

 Chapter 202

    "Boom"


    Yuan Li instilled in his legs, coupled with ghost dance to hide his body shape, Xu Feng is a ghost in the night! With Wu Xiangyu as the center, a strong air wave exploded and swept the whole Wu family. The whole Wu family was buried in the sea of fire!


    "Run!"


    "What the hell happened!"


    "God, we''re all going to be buried!"


    For a moment, in addition to the explosion, there were many children and servants in the Wu family. They were panicked and wailed everywhere when they looked at the flames rising into the sky. The disaster is like a wild beast out of trouble. Hundreds of Wu family members are its prey.


    Xu Feng didn''t look back at the Wu family, because as soon as he stopped, he would be submerged by the self exploding yuan force. Now, he must escape from the Wu family! Yuan force self explosion is the most cruel attack method of practitioners, and its power is naturally more powerful. After the self explosion, both form and spirit will disappear, and there will not even be a chance of reincarnation.


    The process of Wu Xiangyu''s self explosion seems to be long. In fact, it only took place in a few breath. There are even many people who still stay in their dreams and have beautiful dreams, but they have suffered the disaster for no reason.


    Xu Feng''s speed is very fast. He retreated quickly at the moment of Wu Xiangyu''s explosion. At the moment, he has stood in front of the door of the Wu family and looked at the Wu family buried in the sea of fire.


    This battle can be said to be a complete victory. Not only Wu Xiangyu, but also the whole Wu family will be annihilated. From then on, Xuanfeng city will no longer be a poisonous owl!


    "Alas..."


    But Xu Feng''s heart felt bad. When he escaped, he heard countless cries for help, including many young faces, which shocked his young heart. He couldn''t help asking himself, did all these innocent lives die because of him?


    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and disaster is less than the family. This is the consensus of the practitioner world, and it is also the reason why Xu Feng did not kill the people of the Wu family.


    But Wu Xiangyu was more cruel than Xu Feng. He was unwilling to die like this. He gave up his hard-working position and made the whole Wu family his funeral!


    "I don''t know what the whip in Wu Xiangyu''s hand has!"


    In the first World War, what surprised Xu Feng most was the soul eating whip in Wu Xiangyu''s hand. Just because of his special attack method, we can know that it is not an orthodox weapon.


    "If you have a chance, you must ask the human demon elder!"


    If someone is familiar with this evil martial arts and magic tools, the human demon is definitely the first. He is very familiar with this smell after long-term contact with the big demon and the big demon. Finally, after taking a deep look at the sea of fire in front of him, Xu Feng turned and left. It was meaningless to stay here. After the explosion, the whole Wu family turned into ashes. In Xuanfeng City, there was a lot of fire. Many people were awakened by the huge noise of the Wu family, looked at it from a distance and whispered.


    When he returned to his residence, Xu Feng was very cautious. His mental strength led the gray yuan force. He swam away in his body several times. After washing the breath of heaven and earth, he determined that there were no hidden diseases left, so he fell asleep.


    The next day, before Xu Feng stepped out of the courtyard, Wang Bin had come to his residence.


    "Brother Feng, something big has happened in Xuanfeng city!"


    As the leader of the fast wind gate, Wang Bin knows very well about the situation in Xuanfeng city. The conscription of Lu and Zhou families has been well known. Even the Lu family abandoned the underground market. Many second and third rate families in Xuanfeng city are in a state of isolation.


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Of course, Xu Feng knew that what Wang Bin meant was that the Wu family was killed, but he pretended to be confused and asked.


    "Last night, the Wu family, the largest drug trafficking gang in Xuanfeng City, was killed by a foreign expert!"


    Wang Bin said solemnly.


    But he didn''t know that the foreign expert he said was far away and near in front of him. It was Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng still pretended to be puzzled and said, "did anyone see the master? He even killed the door. What terrible strong man did the Wu family provoke?"


    "Yes, this master is mysterious. When someone found out, the master had left! Now the most popular saying in Xuanfeng city is that the strong man played an extremely powerful martial arts in the distance and directly destroyed the whole Wu family!"


    Wang Bin said everything he knew, but Xu Feng was a little surprised by the result!


    According to Wang Bin''s analysis, after the Lu family gave up the underground market, as a big drug lord in Xuanfeng City, they must rely on the Zhou family. But it is possible that this peerless master is the hermit master of the Lu family. Now, he is clearing the obstacles for the Lu family and preparing for the war between the Lu and Zhou families in the future!


    Wang Bin''s mind is active. He doesn''t know anything about Xu Feng''s attack on Wu Xiangyu. Unexpectedly, he can guess a 7788 at the moment, which surprised Xu Feng! Although Wang Bin''s strength is not strong, he is definitely a person suitable for managing the family!


    With such a smart mind, why doesn''t feifengmen become the most powerful gang in the outer court?


    Xu Feng is not worried. Wang Bin confides in him. Even if he knows he is the "peerless expert", he will not betray himself. But Xu Feng didn''t intend to confess his identity to anyone. After all, the name of Shura hall was too frightening.


    If you go to the bright side, you will be chased and killed by countless practitioners. One or two Xu Feng are sure to escape, but in the face of countless strong experts, even one spit can drown Xu Feng and Wang Bin!


    Therefore, the less Wang Bin knows, the safer he will be.


    Up to now, Xu Feng didn''t think of the old man stationed in Shura hall. Is he an enemy or a friend! Because his behavior was really too strange. It was clear that he was the target of the Shura hall before, but he let himself join the Shura hall. He even helped himself a lot when he took the task, as if he had guessed that he would appear long ago.


    "This man, his strength is too terrible!"


    Xu Feng nodded his head and showed his admiration. In fact, his heart has blossomed happily. Even Wang Bin didn''t know that he was the one who killed Wu Xiangyu that night, so it shows that his current identity is well concealed, and he can continue to use his killer''s identity!


    Although Xu Feng is a killer, he doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Each of his goals is decided after careful consideration. They are burdened with a lot of blood debts and leave their lives, just to make it easier for them to squeeze the ordinary people!


    Time is like running water. Ten days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. During these ten days, Xu Feng has to practice during the day and study martial arts. At night, he will turn into a killer "Xun". In Xuanfeng City, he walks around and kills the families of the second and third rate families with dirty souls.


    Chen family, Liu family, Li family


    In just ten days, less than half of the family owners have died in the night. Without exception, none of these family members can see the killer clearly! Nowadays, no matter which family, they are afraid of the coming of late night, because they don''t know when death will come to them.


    For a while, there were rumors in Xuanfeng city. Some people thought it was heaven''s punishment. They committed many evils. It was heaven''s punishment that destroyed their form and spirit. Some people said they were the peerless strong experts of the Lu family. After giving them up, they killed them in order not to let them join the Zhou family.


    But whatever it is, it has indeed caused a lot of trouble to the Zhou family!


    Many families are worried about the "peerless experts" of the Lu family. They are afraid to come to the door and kill them. For a moment, they dare not rush into the door of the Zhou family!


    But Zhou Fuxiang and Lu Yifu knew that all this was Xu Feng''s hand! Because when he was in Yuanjing mine cave, Xu Feng made both of them fall into no small trouble with his ghostly body method.


    It was beyond Xu Feng''s expectation that things went to this point. Originally, Xu Feng just wanted to weaken the strength of the Zhou family. Unexpectedly, many families were worried about it. To a certain extent, it limited the rapid rise of the Zhou family!


    "Xu Feng, you''ve helped me a lot!"


    Lu Yifu stood in the training ground and thought of the dead owner in the past ten days. He secretly marveled at Xu Feng''s ability. There are four or five hundred bodyguards. They have taken shape. Under the management of Liu Zhi, they have become a qualified soldier.


    "In another month''s time, there will be no fear of the Zhou family!"


    Now the relationship between Lu and Zhou is very delicate. They are afraid of each other. No one dares to start first, but as long as there is a fuse, they will rise up! And this fuse is obviously the decisive battle between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei soon!


    Xu Feng will also come to the Lu family every three or five times to guide the daily training of the following Lu family bodyguards. Every time Xu Feng appears on the ice rink, Lu Li will not be absent. He stays far away, looks at Xu Feng in high spirits, and quietly enjoys the sweetness of this moment.


    Xu Feng also gradually got used to Lu Li''s existence. He didn''t bother. He just looked at her from a distance, nodded and smiled, and said hello.


    Everyone has a love of beauty.


    Every time Lu Li appeared on the training ground, four or five hundred soldiers would work extra hard to train, and the cry was not many times majestic. If Liu Zhi and Xu Feng hadn''t mentioned it once, Xu Feng really thought that these bodyguards worked so hard in training at ordinary times!


    "Lu Li..."


    Xu Feng looked blankly at Lu Li, who had the color of the country and the city in the distance, and his heart was full of miscellaneous. If she doesn''t like Lu Li, it''s impossible. Just now, he has more important things to do. His personal feelings must be put aside first!

 Chapter 203

    "It''s yours that will come eventually, not yours. It''s no use forcing!"


    This is what Lu Li said to Lu Yi.


    Lu Li is like a wife, quietly waiting for Xu Feng''s return. He doesn''t make noise or ask, but quietly waits behind Xu Feng and silently watches Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng smiled, and she laughed, as if Xu Feng was the only one in her world. This is probably the most ordinary love between practitioners and mortals.


    On that day, Lu Yifu came to Xu Feng''s residence in Ziyang martial arts academy alone. He came this time to discuss the training of bodyguards. Over the past ten days, several good seedlings have been found among the 500 bodyguards. It''s time to give them more practical experience!


    Only when you grow up from the war can you be an iron warrior!


    "Uncle Lu, you''re here."


    Lu Yifu came to visit Xu Feng. Xu Feng was not surprised, because he knew what happened in Xuanfeng City, and so did the Zhou family!


    I''m afraid Zhou Fuxiang''s teeth are still itching, but he can''t break his arm and greatly reduce his combat power. He doesn''t dare to take rash action. If Zhou Tengfei can kill Xu Feng, the Zhou family will have a great chance to win the war!


    Both the Lu family and the Zhou family have put the future development situation on Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei. This war is very important for the two big families!


    "Nephew Xu Feng, I''m here to thank you for everything you''ve done for our Lu family."


    Lu Yifu didn''t say it clearly, because the identity of night hunter is too sensitive. If someone with a heart knows it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But Xu Feng knew what Lu Yifu meant. Sipping his tea, he neither admitted nor denied it, and quietly waited for the landing. Yifu went on.


    "In addition to thanking you, there is another thing I want to discuss with you..."


    What Lu family leader wants to do, he has to discuss with Xu Feng. If people in Xuanfeng city know, I''m afraid Lu Yifu, who has been famous for a long time, will be on an equal footing with a small minion in the later period of Wuyuan territory!


    "Uncle Lu, but it doesn''t hurt. As long as Xu Feng can help, he won''t delay it!"


    Seeing Lu Yifu''s hesitation, Xu Feng said. Xu Feng is now the chief instructor of the Lu family. To some extent, Xu Feng is already a member of the Lu family. Now the owner of the house comes to the door and speaks in person, which is enough to save Xu Feng''s face.


    "It''s like this. Liu Zhi has found a lot of good seedlings among the bodyguards he is training. Recently, he wants to organize several people to go out to hunt monsters. He wants to come and ask you if he is willing to take them to experience!"


    Lu Yifu said politely, completely asking for Xu Feng''s opinions, without a trace of coercion, which is far from Lu Yifu before.


    Xu Feng thought about it carefully. There was nothing to do recently. The wind fist of Fenghuo Tianlei fist had become more and more perfect. It was time to improve its combat effectiveness through combat, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Uncle Lu, I don''t know what the goal is this time?"


    Xu Feng came to Xuanfeng city for a long time, but he didn''t know much about the situation outside Xuanfeng city. At the moment, everything was arranged by Lu Yifu.


    "Well, our goal this time is Wanyao mountain..."


    Lu Yifu came slowly. Wanyao mountain is located in the northwest of Xuanfeng city. It is relatively barren and not suitable for human practitioners. However, it is under such circumstances that demon animals gather in groups in this mountain range, which makes Wanyao mountain famous.


    It is said that there are not only many monsters here, but also extremely powerful. There are even monsters in Tianyuan territory. Because of this, with the leadership of Xu Feng, Lu Yifu will feel a little at ease. Otherwise, the elite just cultivated by the Lu family will be damaged in the hands of monsters, and the Lu family can''t afford such trouble.


    One soldier and one soldier are extremely precious to the Lu family.


    After understanding Lu Yifu''s painstaking efforts, Xu Feng had to lament Lu Yifu''s changes again. If Lu Yifu had been before, where would he care about the names of these bodyguards. Today, he has learned to transpose thinking and cherish everyone''s name.


    "Uncle Lu, I see. In three days, let''s start!"


    Everything was decided. Xu Feng sent Lu Yifu away and thought about the trip secretly in his heart!


    In recent days, Xu Feng has found that there is a bottleneck in cultivation. If he continues, even if he absorbs a large number of Yuan crystals, there is still no improvement. Now the only way to improve his skill is to fight!


    Although he attacked and killed many family owners, those owners, except Wu Xiangyu, were not so strong. Xu Feng almost didn''t spend much effort to suppress them under the iron palm.


    With Xu Feng''s ghost dance, it can be said that ten thousand troops take the enemy''s head from it, which is no exaggeration!


    Since Wu Xiangyu died, many families have increased the guard of guards in an attempt to prevent the attack and killing of "hidden world experts", but Xu Feng, who has ghost dance, is in vain. Even Xu Feng can walk past the guards in a big way, but those guards can''t show his existence!


    Now, Xu Feng must prepare for the decisive battle in the near future. After Xu Feng''s shock, those second - and third rate families will certainly be much more honest, and just take advantage of this time to improve their combat effectiveness.


    "Zhou Tengfei, I will step on you!"


    Xu Feng looked into the sky from a distance, and his eyes drifted into the distance. It seemed that he could see the tragic battle between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei two months later!


    If Xu Feng wants to break through the great perfection of Wuyuan territory within two months, he is also under great pressure. However, if he gains from his trip to Wanyao mountain, it is not impossible to break through to the small perfection, or even take a step further.


    At that time, Xu Feng''s chances of winning last week''s take-off will be much greater. After careful consideration, Xu Feng promised Lu Yifu.


    If Xu Feng kills Zhou Tengfei on the martial arts competition platform, Zhou Fuxiang and countless strong people in the Zhou family will certainly not give up. At that time, he only needs to show his strength, so his two masters and Lu Yifu will help each other.


    At that time, the three Tianyuan strongmen of Xuanfeng city will unite. Who can stop it?


    Three days passed quickly. During these three days, Xu Feng told the two masters that he was going out. When he left, he kept asking Xu Feng to pay attention to his own safety and give priority to his own safety in case of danger.


    Jiang Haojing also secretly stuffed some pills to Xu Feng and told him not to use them until the most dangerous time. He joked that this was all his possessions!


    Every time, when he felt the deep care of the two masters, Xu Feng''s heart suddenly warmed. He couldn''t help thinking of the Xu family far away in Ziyuan city. He didn''t know whether old man Xu was well.


    "As soon as things happen in Xuanfeng City, go back to Xu''s house!"


    Xu Feng thought silently in his heart that he had not returned for a long time. Now he is the strength in the later stage of Wuyuan territory. I believe Grandpa will be very happy to return to the family.


    On the morning of the third day, the Lu family, Lu Yifu, Liu Zhi, Xu Feng and several bodyguards gathered in the hall. These bodyguards were the object of their training in this mission.


    No surprise, when Xu Feng went to the training ground for the first time, the young man in the middle of Wu Yuan territory who challenged Xu Feng was also in the queue. After seeing Xu Feng''s power, the guard has lost his Bohemian look. At this time, his eyes looking at Xu Feng are full of admiration!


    Liu Zhi smiled and said, "brother Feng, you know him. His name is Cheng Jin. You beat him up."


    Xu Feng was deeply impressed by him. Although such people are strong, they go straight. They won''t have any tricks in their hearts. They only admire people who are stronger than him!


    "Yes, I look after you!"


    Xu Feng nodded and looked around at the other bodyguards, all of whom were practitioners in the middle of the Wuyuan realm. If all the bodyguards can come back this time, they will be the mainstay of the Lu family, and there will be opportunities for promotion in the future.


    "Well, let''s talk about our purpose this time!"


    Lu Yifu waved his hand and the people stopped talking, Listen carefully to Lu Yifu''s introduction about Wanyao mountain: "The strength of monsters lies in their strange attack methods. This time, you must be careful and retreat immediately in case of danger. I don''t want anyone to suffer casualties! In addition, it must be clear that most monsters in Wuyuan territory have low wisdom, but monsters in Tianyuan territory have become very smart and cunning. If you encounter them, you will be punished Be sure to escape quickly! Xu Feng, this task is up to you! "


    Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng with a straight face. The task was indeed very arduous. Originally, the trip to Wanyao mountain was very dangerous. It was really difficult for Xu Feng to take care of this and that.


    You know, Xu Feng is just a 16-year-old boy, but he has shouldered the important task of protecting others'' lives!


    "Uncle Lu, I won''t let you down!"


    Xu Feng then turned his head and looked around at the four bodyguards. His voice was like thunder. He said loudly, "tell Master Lu if you have confidence!"


    "Yes!"


    The four bodyguards raised their heads and said in unison.


    "Good! Let''s go now, target, Wanyao mountain!"


    Finally, Liu Zhi left Lu Yifu and continued to train elite soldiers in the Lu family. Xu Feng led four bodyguards to step out of Xuanfeng city and go all the way to the northwest!

 Chapter 204

    The place where Wanyao mountain is located is a little farther than Yuanjing mine cave. On the road, Xu Feng did not restrict the guards'' actions and allowed them to browse the scenery on the road. But one thing they must abide by is to walk together.


    Xu Feng didn''t have the airs of the chief instructor at all. He talked and laughed all the way and got together with several bodyguards. Cheng Jin, Zhuo Hui, Xiong Yu and Lingluo are the names of the four.


    Needless to say, Cheng Jin is a martial arts maniac. He chases Xu Feng all the way. Even if Xu Feng is so patient, he can''t help but want to slap him.


    Zhuo Hui and Xiong Yu have similar personalities. They are nearly two meters tall, like giants. They speak like thunder and have a very bright personality. Only Lingluo stayed quietly with a slightly Burmese character. When listening to several teammates laughing, he also giggled.


    "Chief instructor, what do you think Miss Lu likes about you? What are your best moves? Teach me two moves."


    Xu Feng was not strict with them and had always been very approachable. At this time, Zhuo Hui even asked about Lu Li.


    Someone opened his head. Even Wu Chi Cheng Jin and Bao Lingluo looked at it curiously. It was obvious that they were very concerned about this problem.


    "Of course, it depends on my handsome face and super strength! Look at you. One of you only knows martial arts. You two look like hooligans. Which beauty will like you? I think Lingluo is good. What beauties like most is this gentle type. They just don''t know how to make girls happy!"


    Xu Feng, who had already thoroughly touched the routines of several people, talked with confidence at this time and looked very experienced. However, when facing Lu Li''s feelings, he himself was the one who retreated!


    After returning to Xuanfeng city for more than ten days, Xu Feng went to the lujialian martial arts field about five or six times. Each time, Lu Li would look at Xu Feng quietly under the shade of the tree. Even fools could see Lu Li''s feelings for Xu Feng.


    The first beauty in Xuanfeng City confessed to Xu Feng in her own way. However, Xu Feng was indifferent like an idiot. His 300 bodyguards have encouraged Xu Feng to come forward more than once.


    Now there are only a few people, Zhuo Hui raised the matter of Feng again.


    "Oh, I have to."


    Thinking of Lu Li, Xu Feng''s feelings are also very complex. Even if Lu Yifu has hinted at Xu Feng, Xu Feng is still suppressing his inner feelings.


    His enemies are so powerful that up to now, he can''t find any news about his mother, just like the evaporation of the world. Xu Feng once thought of collecting information through Shura hall, but he is still just an ordinary assassin killer. I''m afraid it would be counterproductive to investigate rashly.


    Generally speaking, Xu Feng has not enough trust in Shura hall.


    When he joined the Shura hall, he just wanted to eradicate the wings of the Lu family. Now he has become the cover for Xu Feng to eradicate the Zhou family again!


    Seeing the change of Xu Feng''s face, several people are also interested in not continuing to entangle in this issue. Everyone has his own secret, not to mention Xu Feng, the rising star genius of Xuanfeng city.


    All the way forward, there was no obstacle. The more towards the northwest, the lush trees gradually became scarce. When the last afterglow of the sun set, Wanyao mountain appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Barren, barren, yellow sand and desolation are the current situation of Wanyao mountain!


    Wanyao mountain is also a mountain range, but there is no green on the mountain. Some are just golden. It is the color of yellow mud, which is particularly conspicuous in the afterglow of the sunset. It''s hard to imagine that there are countless monsters in this desolate mountain range, and there may even be monsters in Tianyuan territory!


    "Rest and enter Wanyao mountain tomorrow!"


    It''s late now. It''s not the right time to enter Wanyao mountain. For unknown situations, in case of encountering irresistible monsters, all five of them will be buried in Wanyao mountain.


    The reputation of Wanyao mountain has spread far and wide. Many practitioners once hated it. Xu Feng can only choose the safest method!


    After walking for a day, I can finally settle down. Several people are not weak. Although the body is not tired, the spirit is tortured.


    The fire rose slowly. Xu Feng beat several rabbits around, quickly removed their hair, sandwiched them in the fire and barbecued.


    Unexpectedly, Lingluo, who has always been quiet, showed his skills at this time. In his hands, the roast rabbit became a very delicious dinner.


    At the periphery of Wanyao mountain, especially at night, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. Four bodyguards took turns to guard. Xu Feng enjoyed the taste of power for the first time in his life and could sleep safely!


    At midnight, Xu Feng suddenly woke up from his sleep, because at the bottom of his heart, there was a feeling of being peeped, which greatly increased his vigilance!


    Even in their sleep, practitioners will not put down all their mind. Their spiritual power can communicate with heaven and earth and fully integrate into heaven and earth. As long as there are dangers around them, they will wake up at the first time.


    Xu Feng opened his eyes, but found that the feeling suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Xu Feng rejected this idea in an instant. The cultivator''s spiritual sense is very sharp. He can''t make mistakes about the changes of the surrounding environment.


    Without hesitation, the breath of heaven and earth in Xu Feng''s body immediately rotated and integrated himself into this space. His divine consciousness spread around and explored where the sense of peeping came from.


    Once... Twice... Three times


    After three times, Xu Feng finally gave up the investigation. Within a kilometer, he had investigated it, and he didn''t find any suspicious trace. Even if we continue to investigate, it is just a waste of time. If we are attacked by these monsters, it will become more dangerous!


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Zhuo Hui and Lingluo were on the night watch. Seeing Xu Feng wake up, they ran over and asked.


    The name of brother Feng was changed by Xu Feng. Otherwise, he had been calling the chief instructor. Xu Feng felt strange in his heart, but they didn''t dare to call Xu Feng''s brother, so they followed Liu Zhi and called him brother Feng.


    "Did you find anything wrong?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously. Just now, the feeling of being peeped was very strong, but at the moment he woke up, he retreated like a tide.


    "No."


    The two men looked at each other and obviously didn''t understand the current situation.


    "Well, it''s all right. Be careful!"


    Xu Feng motioned them to continue the inspection. Looking at the sleeping Cheng Jin and Xiong Yu, they could not have been unaware of the danger. The only possibility was that the strength of the monster was at least two levels higher than them!


    Little perfect monster in Wuyuan territory!


    If so, the trouble will be great. Before Xu Feng and others entered Wanyao mountain, they met such a powerful monster and disappeared. I''m afraid the next journey will not be ordinary.


    After that kind of peeping, Xu Feng didn''t dare to sleep any more. He just sat up and devoted himself to heaven and earth, felt every change between heaven and earth, and improved the cultivation of the breath of heaven and earth.


    The breath of heaven and earth has become strong in Xu Feng''s body. They are a curl of smoke, floating in Xu Feng''s bones, changing their shape with the breath of heaven and earth.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Zhuo Hui''s cry cut through the night sky. Xu Feng immediately looked like two from meditation. Xiong Yu and Cheng Jin also jumped up!


    At this time, Zhuo Hui had fallen to the ground, and there was a shocking wound on his right shoulder, which was the scar left by the monster''s claw! Lingluo stood blankly aside, as if in shock.


    "What happened?"


    After a few steps, Xu Feng came to Zhuo Hui and helped him up from the ground.


    It''s really weird. Xu Feng has been urging the rotation of the breath of heaven and earth, and everything around him is right now. Now monsters are exploding and attacking Zhuo Hui. How can he not feel it! If there is such a monster, it would be too terrible!


    Without time to think too much, Xu Feng took out a blood returning pill from the storage ring, stuffed it into Zhuo Hui''s mouth, temporarily stopped the injury, and then slowly said, "brother Feng, I didn''t see the monster clearly. It was dark and hidden in the dark. I only saw a pair of eyes, big, round, full of blood red, which was very conspicuous in the night!"


    Lingluo then said, "brother Feng, it''s all because of me. I want to go there for convenience. Who knows that monster suddenly jumped out of the night and threw me to the ground. Zhuo Hui was injured because he saved me."


    "You handled this emergency very well. Your comrades in arms should help each other. Lingluo, you don''t need to blame yourself. In the future, your comrades in arms will be hurt. As a brother, you should also stand up!"


    This matter has to be said to be Xu Feng''s mistake. He has been aware of the danger, but he has never stopped its action. It seems that what Lu Yifu said is true. The Warcraft in Wanyao mountain has an extremely strange attack mode, which is impossible to prevent.


    Obviously, the monster in the dark wanted to start when Xu Feng was asleep, but Xu Feng suddenly woke up and lost his chance. But it did not leave, but hid around, looking for the most appropriate time to raid Lingluo!


    If Zhuo Hui was not around, it could be predicted with Lingluo''s panic expression that he would be forcibly torn in his mouth by the monster. At this time, there were several blood marks on his neck, shocking!

 Chapter 205

    "Monster in Tianyuan territory!"


    Xu Feng secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If this monster is really a monster in Tianyuan territory, they will make a lot of money. You know, only a few people in Xuanfeng city have reached Tianyuan territory. Now they have been attacked by a monster similar to Tianyuan territory before they have stepped into Wanyao mountain.


    Who can tell how many monsters in Tianyuan realm exist in Wanyao mountain? According to the current situation, if they enter Wanyao mountain, I''m afraid they will be tortured and killed in Wanyao mountain in less than a day, and there will be no bones left!


    "Brother Feng, what should I do?"


    After all, they are also young people around the age of 20. They have not experienced real fighting. Now they are really facing death. They have no attention in their hearts and turn their eyes to Xu Feng. In Zhuo Hui''s eyes, there was even a trace of fear. It seems that the blow just now caused him a lot of psychological pressure.


    "What should I do?"


    At this time, Xu Feng kept asking himself. Before he came out, he confidently promised Lu Yifu that he must make them into elite soldiers. Now he is facing a dilemma before entering Wanyao mountain!


    "The monster in Tianyuan territory, with its incredible hiding ability, can definitely kill Zhuo Hui at the right time, but it doesn''t. why?"


    Xu Feng is constantly thinking about this problem in his mind. As an assassin killer, Xu Feng knows its horror. When his strength is crushed, he can definitely kill with one blow!


    This is why Xu Feng can kill countless house owners in Xuanfeng city.


    The only possibility is that the monster has no strength in Tianyuan realm, but has a strange way of hiding in the night! Just like Xu Feng''s ghost dance, it integrates into the world. Even if it steals Zhou Fuxiang, it can only feel the danger and can''t accurately know his thoughts!


    "From now on, raise your mental alert and defend your back against your back. As long as it dares to appear, you will suppress him!"


    Now, Xu Feng has only one bet. Either all four people die here, or fight a way to spend the night safely!


    The five people are all young people with infinite youth. No one is willing to sit and wait to die. After simply bandaging Zhuo Hui''s wound, they lean against their back to form a circle, and their eyes look around vigilantly.


    A quarter of an hour passed... Two quarters of an hour passed


    There was silence around, the sky was dark, there was no full moon and stars, as if they had escaped because of the depression in front of them!


    This night is very long. The spirit of the five people is under great pressure. Cheng Jin can''t help but relax!


    "Watch out!"


    It was the first time for the four people to go out to perform tasks, and their awareness of danger was not very strong. As the chief instructor, Xu Feng must constantly monitor their state!


    The more relaxed, it will appear in front of you and give you a fatal blow. Xu Feng knows this well and of course knows the dangers. If the monster hits successfully, the seemingly solid defense will collapse in an instant. At that time, they will all die here!


    It is no exaggeration to say that now they are no longer fighting alone, but a group, both prosperity and loss!


    "Whoosh!"


    The monster finally couldn''t help it. It rushed out from around. Its goal was Cheng Jin, who had a relaxed color. He jumped on him at once. Even Xu Feng didn''t see it clearly!


    "Help, help me, chief instructor, help me!"


    At the moment when the dark shadow rushed to Cheng Jin, Cheng Jin was already in a panic, and the other three subconsciously jumped out of the way!


    Vaguely, Xu Feng saw the monster. It was as small and flexible as an ape. The only difference was what Zhuo Hui said. It had a pair of dark red eyes, and the sharp spikes on its claws glittered. Even at night, it didn''t cover up the cold awn of its sharp claws.


    However, in Cheng Jin''s eyes, the monster in front of him is another scene! It rode on Cheng Jin''s chest, covered with black hair and blood red eyes. It was a human emotion and ruthless hunting! His mouth is wide open, as if he will bite Cheng Jin''s throat and bleed Cheng Jin in the next moment!


    "Don''t panic!"


    At the same time, Xu Feng hid Yuan Li in his voice to help Cheng Jin stabilize his mind. His fingerprints flew over. The flame pointed out from Xu Feng''s fingertips and pointed directly at the monster!


    The yuan force contained in the flame finger has been greatly reduced by Xu Feng. Otherwise, the flame finger will hit Cheng Jin. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled. The next task is impossible to complete!


    "Squeak!"


    Feeling the danger, the monster screamed a few times and wanted to get away from Cheng Jin, but it was too late! How can the speed of lightning be avoided? The speed of shadow is fast, and the speed of flame is faster!


    In the twinkling of an eye, five small dark blue lightning all disappeared into the shadow. Around it, small lightning lingered all over the body. The violent power of lightning exploded in the shadow!


    Separated from the shadow, Cheng Jin stepped out a few steps and returned to Xu Feng''s back. He looked at the rolling black clothes on the ground. Just for a moment, Cheng Jin''s face had several scars!


    The power of the flame finger is not very great. After a few breaths, the lightning gradually faded. The black shadow on the ground stood up flexibly. His blood red eyes stared at Xu Feng, grinned and looked resentful!


    "It''s a mandrill!"


    At this time, the appearance of the dark shadow completely appeared in the eyes of the people. Xiong Yu recognized the monster in front of him and continued: "this is a branch of the demon monkey. It haunts in the night and its strength will not exceed that in the later period of Wuyuan territory. It is only in the night that it has an extremely abnormal hiding ability, so it is so frightening!"


    If only four of them were here, it would be a fatal threat to them in the later period of Wuyuan territory. Fortunately, Xu Feng was around them this time. If Xu Feng didn''t come this time, even Liu Zhi, I''m afraid the four of them would be more or less unlucky!


    "No matter what it is, since it appears, don''t want to leave!"


    Xu Feng''s tone of voice has cooled down. He is different from Xu Feng who usually laughs. In the face of the enemy, Xu Feng will never relax his vigilance!


    It seems to arouse the ferocity of the mandrill. It no longer hides its body shape. It uses its own and flexible body to jump around, trying to find opportunities and attack Xu Feng. But Xu Feng didn''t care. The prison fist came out one after another. In the middle of the air, a dull sound came, breaking the night sky and sweeping the mandrill.


    After the last impact on Xu Feng''s chest, he has got through four or five points. The power of prison fist is even better. At the moment, it is not inferior to the power of yellow level middle-class martial arts.


    However, the speed of mandrill is too fast. In its eyes, Xu Feng''s attack is simply slow! Mandrill walked around in the shadow of his fist, twisting his limbs back and forth, and easily avoided the prison fist.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Mandrill looked at Xu Feng and a sneer appeared on his face. It''s hard to imagine that a monster in the Wuyuan realm could send out such a humanized expression!


    Xu Feng is not angry either. He quietly watches it perform. If he can be disturbed by a monkey, Xu Feng doesn''t have to practice Taoism and can go directly back to Ziyuan city to provide for the aged.


    The mockery failed, and the mandrill moved again! In the dark night, it turned into a dark shadow. If Xu Feng didn''t concentrate all his mental strength on it, he couldn''t capture its shape at the moment!


    "Hum, if you want to get close, let me teach you a good lesson!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart. The little monkey attacked his teammates again and again. He had long wanted to teach him a lesson! Xu Feng''s body is comparable to that of the strong in Tianyuan realm. At the moment, his smile is just looking for death!


    Sure enough, the mandrill didn''t know the strength of Xu Feng''s body. As soon as he grabbed it, he fell on Xu Feng''s arm. The monkey tail rolled in Xu Feng''s hand, opened his mouth full of fangs, and even wanted to bite Xu Feng''s neck!


    At that moment, Xu Feng felt the stench coming from the mandrill''s mouth and resisted the feeling of vomiting. Xu Feng held the mandrill''s tail in his hand and lifted the mandrill in the air. No matter how its monkey tail swings, it can''t get rid of Xu Feng''s big hand!


    "Want to kill me?"


    Xu Feng didn''t know whether the mandrill could understand. He sneered and spun it in the air, whirring all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Jin was stunned. Xu Feng subdued their great enemy of life and death in such a simple, direct and rough way?


    However, Xu Feng did not stop his attack on the mandrill, and ignored the surprise of the people, threw the mandrill into the air. When the mandrill stopped rotating, he had stopped his action ability, and his blood red eyes could not be found.


    At the moment, when he was in mid air, he was so surprised that he "squeaked" and shouted. However, Xu Feng had no sympathy for the monster. Judging from his blood red eyes, most of these monsters are extremely vicious creatures. If they have revenge, Xu Feng has no reason to let go!


    The fingerprints are flying, and the cumbersome and complex fingerprints are playing out on Xu Feng''s hands. The momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. In order to completely eliminate mandrills, Xu Feng has directly used the seventh stack of seven stacks of waves!

 Chapter 206

    "Squeak!"


    The mandrill screamed and screamed. He obviously felt the power of the seventh stack of Canglang waves. He didn''t dare to be good at his edge. A black smoke gushed out of his body, enveloping its body, so that people can''t see his body clearly!


    "It''s demon Yuan Li!"


    The demon yuan force is similar to the yuan force on the cultivator. It is not only the original force of their body, but also the source of their strength. However, the strangeness of the monster is that the demon yuan force can be different in color according to the characteristics of the monster.


    Obviously, the demon yuan force on the mandrill is more suitable for him to move forward and hide in the dark. In this way, it will be easier for them to attack people!


    What Xiong Yu didn''t say is that although this kind of mandrill is not powerful, they have very high wisdom, which is no less than the wisdom of monsters in Tianyuan territory! If it''s a monster with low intelligence, I''m afraid it won''t stay dormant around people and wait for the opportunity to attack and kill.


    The power of the seventh stack of Canglang waves is unstoppable. It emits a faint light in the dark, looming, and slaps on the mandrill!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng is overjoyed. He knows the power of the seven fold waves best. Even if the enemy in the same realm is killed, he will be seriously injured!


    But something surprised Xu Feng appeared!


    The seven waves passed through the mandrill''s body. If there was nothing, they hit the wasteland behind and blew up a big pit two or three meters wide. Mandrill, unharmed!


    "How could this happen!"


    The current situation is too strange. The seven folds of waves have obviously hit the mandrill, but they have passed through its body, like a ghost. Even if Xu Feng performs ghost dance and hides between heaven and earth, he will still be hurt when the attack hits him!


    Xu Feng didn''t believe in evil. The attack didn''t stop. He secretly raised a mouthful of Yuan force. The five lightning condensed on his fingers again, and the light blue lightning shot out again.


    The same situation happened again. The flame finger, like the seven folds of Canglang waves, passed through the mandrill''s body and hit back!


    "Brother Feng, it seems that martial arts doesn''t work on it!"


    Cheng Jin sees the problem at a glance. He is indeed a talented and flexible man who can reach the middle of Wuyuan territory among the civilians!


    "Then hit it with your body!"


    Xu Feng had absolute confidence in his body. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the scene that mandrill had just been caught in his hand. If mandrills dare to fight with Xu Feng, Xu Feng can surely kill them, even the one without strength!


    "Zhizhi..."


    Mandrill''s hair stood upright. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s contempt. A black breath spewed out of his mouth. It was its demon yuan force!


    Although the demon yuan force in the later stage of Wuyuan territory is nothing to Xu Feng, it is still a great threat to the other four people! Xu Feng protected them behind him, and the prison fist waved out in the blink of an eye. There was a loud bang, and it spewed away towards the strands of brown demon yuan force!


    The black demon Yuan Li turned into a sharp knife in the air. It was black all over and added a breath of soul stirring. The prison fist opened and closed, and its momentum was unstoppable. It was completely different from the black sharp knife of mandrill. In one breath, two different attacks collided with bin!


    Although the sharp knife is ugly, its power is equal to that of Xu Feng''s prison fist. With each knife cut, Xu Feng''s prison fist will be dim! The attack of the sharp knife is also fierce, and its power can not be underestimated. Xu Feng''s tiger mouth becomes a little trembling under the sharp knife''s chop.


    Without flinching back, Xu Feng manipulated the prison fist with one hand and instilled a steady stream of Yuan force into the prison fist. The other one kept flying and the flame palm came out. The power of this time is much stronger than that of the flame finger!


    "Crackling!"


    Lightning mixed with prison fist soon tore up the mandrill''s black light sharp knife, but it''s a pity that even if he broke the mandrill''s attack, he couldn''t hurt him! In the black distance, you can be immune to Yuan Li''s martial arts attack!


    "Unexpectedly..."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, people had shot out at the arrow that left the string. Now Xu Feng''s attainments in ghost shadow step have become more and more perfect. As long as his mind moves, he can immediately launch ghost shadow step to attack and kill the enemy with lightning speed!


    This is the horror of Xu Feng!


    However, mandrills are also not idle people. As a branch of demon monkeys, they are extremely sensitive! When Xu Feng moved, the mandrill had retreated and pulled a safe distance from Xu Feng. In its original place, it left a residual shadow, which is no slower than Xu Feng!


    This time, mandrill learned to be smart. He suffered a big loss on Xu Feng''s body. At the moment, he dare not let Xu Feng catch him. Otherwise, Xu Feng will kill him with the most fierce attack!


    "The demon monkey is a little clever!"


    Xu Feng also feels trouble. As long as it holds up the black demon yuan force, Xu Feng''s martial arts can''t hit him. If he wants to get close, his speed is no slower than Xu Feng''s.


    "Do you want to perform ghost dance?"


    Frowning, Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart. Before the crisis, he doesn''t want to perform ghost dance, because ghost dance is his first life-saving skill, and too many people know it''s not a good thing.


    Although the current four are Lu''s bodyguards, they are not real confidants. Xu Feng can''t expose all his cards. In the world of practitioners, people who have no secrets in their hearts generally can''t live long, not to mention Xu Feng''s camp step by step!


    Mandrills danced in the distance, swaggering, while Xu Feng buried his head in thought. For a moment, they never attacked again. Cheng Jin''s four men watched the mandrill warily to prevent it from hurting people again.


    "You four, launch martial arts attack mandrill!"


    Xu Feng thought for a moment and turned to the four.


    "But martial arts is of no use to it!"


    Zhuo Hui didn''t understand Xu Feng''s idea, and Xu Feng didn''t explain it. He couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    "Execute command!"


    With a faint word, Xu Feng launched the ghost step. As long as Cheng Jin''s attack sounded, that was the time of his attack!


    Xu Feng didn''t explain because a large part of the practitioner''s world depends on his own perception. If they find out their intention this time, they will rely on him and lose the ability of independent thinking, which will do more harm than good to their cultivation!


    "Yes!"


    With one voice, the four people mobilized Yuanli together. Yuanli was rolling in the desert. Even in the Wanyao mountain, some monsters felt uneasy and lay on the ground and whispered.


    "Seven cuts!"


    Facing the monsters in the later period of Wuyuan territory, Cheng Jin didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he came up, he was the most powerful killing move, and Xu Feng wanted such a powerful attack!


    "Earth shaking!"


    "Frost arrow!"


    "Ten whips of sky fire!"


    Seeing that Cheng Jin worked so hard, the other three naturally didn''t want to fall behind. They showed their most powerful martial arts one after another. Each move has great power.


    In particular, Lingluo''s sky fire ten whip turned his flame into a fire whip. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the mandrill, presented its appearance in a golden fire, took out ten whip, formed a binding space around the mandrill, and completely blocked the retreat of the mandrill!


    "Good!"


    Even Xu Feng had to admire the wisdom of several people. In fact, he just wanted to see how smart they were. Unexpectedly, they saw a clue so soon and released their controlling martial arts to create opportunities for themselves!


    But now there was no time to delay. Xu Feng stepped forward without using any fighting spirit. The ghost step shuttled back and forth between seven cuts and ten lashes of sky fire, and came to the mandrill in an instant!


    Earth shaking spread around Xu Feng and mandrills, forming a ring-shaped Colosseum. The sword of frost also exploded in this space. Snowflakes in the air dyed the whole world white. These frosts are not just for decoration. They can reduce the movement speed of mandrills and suppress their advantages to a certain extent!


    Now, one person and one beast is equivalent to being trapped in a cage. As long as they don''t remove Yuanli, mandrills won''t want to leave here!


    "Zhizhi..."


    Surrounded by so many martial arts, it is obvious that the mandrill saw Xu Feng''s intention, screamed and turned into a figure, and constantly hit the earth shaking stone wall.


    But Zhuo Hui''s earth shaking is just like his people, tall and powerful, and Zhuo Hui''s hands are still making fingerprints, and a steady stream of network earth shaking indoctrination yuan force. His face has a trace of sweat. Obviously, such a task is not very easy for him!


    The mandrill wants to rush to the sky, but the sky fire ten whip is like a ruthless net. As long as the mandrill dares to approach, it will whip it down without hesitation and drive him back! Cheng Jin''s seven cuts are also around. When Xu Feng gives an order, they will completely explode!


    When it turned over again, Xu Feng had come to the mandrill''s eyes and stared at the demon monkey in front of him. Xu Feng''s fist had been tightly held, and the sound of joint slapping could be heard all the time!


    The monster''s attack method is very strange. It can escape the detection of the breath of heaven and earth in the dark. If it is not removed, I''m afraid it will haunt Xu Feng and them all the way!


    "Go to hell!"


    It''s not nonsense. Xu Feng''s foot steps on the ghost step and his fist use 89 points of strength. If he doesn''t rely on the speed of the ghost step, Xu Feng is very difficult to defeat the erratic and strange demon monkey mandrill!

 Chapter 207

    "Squeak..."


    The mandrill was sealed in the space. Knowing that there was no way to avoid it, it simply didn''t avoid it. After a scream, the hair on its body stood upright, revealing its sharp teeth, and the blood red color in its eyes seemed to be thicker!


    "Is anger useful?"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart. Now mandrill wants to work hard with him. Monsters are always monsters. In the face of a large number of people, it is inevitable that there will be panic!


    But Xu Feng ignored a problem. Here, mandrills can use demon yuan force, and his yuan force has little effect on mandrills!


    Before Xu Feng rushed up, mandrill took the lead in launching an attack! It was still a dark demon Yuan Li, just like the wronged soul under Jiuyou, full of all kinds of negative emotions, one palm after another, rolling away to Xu Feng like a big wave washing sand.


    "Well come!"


    Xu Feng felt that the power mixed in the black yuan force was quite powerful. In Xuanfeng City, except Wu Xiangyu, there was no home owner to give him the feeling of being matched. Now, as soon as he came to Wanyao mountain, he had met his equal opponent, which made him feel a faint sense of excitement!


    If you don''t give up, Xu Feng''s Wu Guangda Sheng is the Mori Luoyin that hasn''t been used for a long time! The seal in his hand will continue to fly. The wind around Xu Feng is fierce. The cold feeling is breathtaking, just like the devil under Jiuyou. Now he is going to deprive the enemy in front of him!


    Once printed, Shura is now divided into life and death. Xu Feng is going to kill the demon monkey mandrill!


    "Go!"


    Sen Luoyin''s decision is finally completed. Xu Feng pushes forward in the void. Sen Luoyin grabs people''s soul and goes straight to the mandrill. In this chapter, with Xu Feng''s will to kill, he is determined to suppress the mandrill under Sen Luoyin!


    Feeling the palpitating breath in Senluo India, mandrill not only has no fear, but also has a faint excitement in its blood eyes!


    "Even the spirit of the demon is not released. Wait for death!"


    The mandrill dared to belittle Mori Luoyin. It''s time for it to taste the pain. Xu Feng was secretly happy!


    However, before Xu Feng laughed, the mandrill shocked Xu Feng again!


    When he opened his mouth, all the dark light contained in senluoyin was sucked into his mouth, and his stomach expanded to a certain extent, but he had recovered calm after a breath.


    "Uh."


    As if he was full, the mandrill burped, exhaled, and grinned at Xu Feng.


    "It... Swallowed it?"


    "This mandrill is really too strange!"


    "How can such a monster defeat him?"


    Several people were shocked. At the moment when senluoyin appeared, they all looked frightened. If senluoyin hadn''t targeted them, I''m afraid they would have knelt down and worshipped.


    Senluoyin''s breath was not very strong, but there was a feeling of panic in their hearts. It was like facing an ancient fierce beast, they would jump out and devour them at any time.


    However, is it such a powerful martial arts that mandrills open their mouth and devour them all? Looking at him, he seems to enjoy it very much. It is clear that he has only the strength in the later stage of Wuyuan territory, but his ability is so incredible!


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper! Senluoyin is absorbed by it. I''m afraid its power will be improved temporarily, and he will be in a more passive position!


    "You can no longer attack with martial arts. You must make full use of the advantages of the body!"


    Yuan Li''s attack was ineffective, and Sen Luoyin was swallowed up. Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart.


    But mandrill won''t give him a chance!


    Its body began to expand and turned into a giant ape more than two meters high. The most strange thing is that it gave birth to a pair of giant arms from its armpit. In an instant, it changed from a clever mandrill to a four armed demon ape.


    "It can still be like this!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. He had basically used his martial arts, but there was no way to get it. I''m afraid the mandrill at this time is its real strength!


    "Roar!"


    An animal roar shocked the world and cut through the tranquility of the night. At this time, the momentum of the four armed demon ape is many times stronger than the mandrill just now!


    The four arms of the evil ape moved together, one punch after another, and bombed the earth shaking. Each punch had a power of hundreds of kilograms, making big pits on the stone wall! Even if Zhuo Hui''s yuan force was fierce, he couldn''t withstand such a fierce attack. He broke earth shaking, turned into soil and disappeared into the ground.


    "Go back!"


    Xu Feng drank. But it was still a little slow. Seven cuts burst and didn''t hurt the demon ape at all. As soon as it caught the void in its hand, he caught ten lashes of sky fire in his hand. The strong tearing force also dragged Lingluo forward for a few steps!


    The four armed demon ape opened his mouth and a sea of fire enveloped everyone. The temperature is too high for people to bear!


    "Uh!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. At this moment, he can only fight with the four armed demon ape! The blood dragon ascended to heaven and mobilized in his body. Xu Feng was like a awakened ancient fierce beast. The vast sea of blood essence emanated from his body and could not see the bottom!


    This is Xu Feng''s first time to use the blood dragon to ascend to heaven after he came out of the Yuanjing mine cave. Before, his body was not very strong, and the sequelae was very obvious, so he didn''t dare to use it. Now I have to show it!


    To his surprise, after the vast blood essence in his body was mobilized, there was no discomfort in his body, and his skin did not exude blood!


    This shows that Xu Feng can use the blood dragon to ascend to heaven under any circumstances! This is a surprise!


    "Evil animal, I''ll take you today!"


    Xu Feng gave a loud shout and hit him. The four armed demon ape obviously also found the changes on Xu Feng. His blood red eyes were full of excitement and kept howling!


    "Boom!"


    Fist to fist, pure power collision, the two did not give in at all, glued together! But the four armed demon ape can make full use of its strengths. The other three fists, one fist after another, constantly greet Xu Feng!


    How could Xu Feng, who has rich combat experience, be hit by him?


    In the eyes of the four armed demon ape, Xu Feng is a child, but at the same time, Xu Feng''s body method is also flexible! Quickly leave the four armed demon ape''s fist, Xu Feng steps on the ghost step, constantly walking around the demon ape, looking for opportunities to leave a fist on the demon ape!


    Everyone knows how powerful Xu Feng''s body is. But at present, Xu Feng displayed the blood Dragon God day. Both the attack and the physical tyranny have improved to a higher level, but he is still equal to the four armed demon ape.


    The strength of the four armed demon ape can be seen!


    "Brother Feng is worthy of being the elite of Ziyang martial arts academy. He is the closing disciple of two strong people in Tianyuan territory. When can we achieve such strong strength!"


    Cheng Jin''s eyes were shining and he looked at Xu Feng with elegant body method in the battlefield. He was very impressed. The others didn''t answer. They were all closely watching each person and beast fighting in the field, because this kind of fighting benefited them a lot!


    "Ah!"


    The four armed demon ape who could not attack for a long time was obviously bored. His attack began to become messy, and his four arms became a burden to him. Xu Feng, who had practiced wind fist, was very sensitive to the enemy''s weakness. One fist after another, he bombed the four armed demon ape.


    Soon, the four armed demon ape had weakened. His two arms had hung down powerlessly and were broken by Xu Feng!


    On the body, Xu Feng is not afraid of anyone, including monsters! In the great energy cave, Xu Feng was confident to rely on his own body to overthrow Zhou Fuyuan. Later, after two thousand steps of the heavenly way of Shushan, his strong body went further!


    But Xu Feng''s heart is also strange. According to the wisdom of mandrill, it absolutely knows that its advantage is demon Yuanli. But it did not make good use of this, but became a four armed demon ape!


    "Can''t he control the transformation?"


    For this problem, Xu Feng didn''t have more time to think about it, because solving the four armed demon ape in front of him is the top priority. Otherwise, Xu Feng can''t stop him from hurting people so quickly!


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. His strength rose sharply under his feet, jumped up a distance of two or three meters high, concentrated his whole body strength on his hands, and bombed down like a shell, taking the head of the four armed demon ape!


    The blood red eyes of the four armed demon ape were awake. Looking at Xu Feng, he had deep fear. He raised his hands and blocked his head to resist Xu Feng''s strongest blow. But Xu Feng has concentrated all his strength on his hands, how can he let it block it!


    His fist touched the arm of the four armed demon ape. After a pause, he directly tore up his arm, continued to impact forward and smashed the head of the four armed demon ape!


    The four armed demon ape changed back to the mandrill. At this time, it has become a headless Warcraft, lying quietly on the ground!


    "You guys, clean up!"


    Xu Feng took back the blood dragon and ascended to heaven. A feeling of pain spread all over his body. Just now, when the four armed demon apes fought fiercely, it was not plain sailing. The game between the body and the body only kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred. However, Xu Feng appropriately avoided the killing move of the four armed demon ape, abandoned its two arms, and then looked for a chance to kill him.


    "It seems that the blood dragon ascended to heaven and can be used more in the future!"


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to use it before because the sequelae after use was too strong. If he was surrounded and couldn''t break through, there would be only a dead end. Unexpectedly, I found that the sequelae of the blood dragon''s ascension to heaven had disappeared tonight. I couldn''t help but surprise Xu Feng again!

 Chapter 208

    For Xu Feng, every improvement of strength is a gratifying thing, because 10000 storey high-rise buildings rise from the ground. All the strong rely on a little hard accumulation, and no one can achieve it overnight.


    "Hey, you guys, why are you stunned? Hurry up and get the demon pill out of his body!"


    Watching Cheng Jin still in a daze, Xu Feng roared discontentedly and killed the four armed demon ape himself. Is that how they treat their booty?


    "Well... Brother Feng, you are too powerful. I''m afraid we can''t fight alone!"


    Zhuo Hui first reacted. Without saying a word, he flattered first. Besides, the other three also praised one after another. Even the quiet Lingluo looked admired at the moment.


    The strength of the three men was not weak. Soon, they dismembered the mandrill''s body and dug out a demon pill from its lower abdomen. Demon danwu light lingered, because it absorbed Xu Feng''s Mori seal. At this time, there was still a smell of dead Mori seal on the.


    Demon pill is the original power of monster. As long as you extract the violent Qi from it after being processed by an alchemist, you can quickly improve your cultivation, and the effect will not be inferior to that of intermediate Yuanjing.


    This is the treasure of demon pill. In the world of practitioners, any pill that can improve strength is extremely precious!


    Although senluoyin did not cause any damage to the mandrill, it played a very important role in this battle. Without the blow of senluoyin, I''m afraid the mandrill would not turn into a four armed demon ape. As long as the mandrill has been fighting with Xu Feng with demon yuan force, Xu Feng has no chance to win the mandrill!


    "Line up!"


    The mandrill''s body was thrown into the storage ring. Xu Feng looked serious and stood in front of the four people. The purpose of their coming out was to train the four people into the elite among the elite. Now after a battle, Xu Feng, as the leader, will certainly help them sort out the battle summary!


    "Tell me, what have you learned in this battle!"


    The four quickly formed a neat queue. Xu Feng swept their faces and asked!


    "Report to the chief instructor! We have great panic in the face of unknown enemies. When the enemy attacks, we are not firm enough!"


    Cheng Jin is a Wuchi. He immediately spoke out about the team''s mistakes. He will not give up any opportunity to improve his strength! Because, in his heart, Xu Feng has become his example!


    "Good, next!"


    "I think our team needs more practical experience!"


    "I think there should be a better tacit understanding between comrades in arms. When facing a powerful enemy, they can reasonably kill it!"


    "Report to the chief instructor. My comrades in arms have explained the problems existing in the team! What I want to say is that in the face of danger, teammates should take care of each other! My teammate saved my life today, and I will also save him in the future!"


    Lingluo didn''t say the problems of the team, but he gave Xiong Yu a promise in front of everyone, a promise between brothers!


    Xu Feng listened to them slowly and nodded with satisfaction, He continued: "I''m not very satisfied with your performance in this battle. As a soldier, calm and calm is the best way to meet the enemy. But look at you. Being dominated by your own fear will only make you more cowardly. In the future battle, I don''t want such a thing to happen. Do you understand!"


    "Yes!"


    The four soldiers answered in a loud voice. In fact, they have done very well for the first time facing life and death!


    "But you also have something to commend! Work together to attack the enemy and create opportunities for your teammates. As Lingluo said, comrades in arms should trust each other. On the battlefield, if you can hand over your back to someone, that person must be your teammate! At the same time, as the chief instructor, I also hope you can continue this friendship between comrades in arms! ¡±


    "Yes!"


    Although the dead usually fight and make noise, when they are really serious, they are absolutely unambiguous, especially after seeing Xu Feng''s strength, they admire Xu Feng more!


    If they were beheaded and exposed their horns in the training ground, the four people now have thrown Xu Feng''s admiration to the ground.


    In the world of monks, they only speak with strength. The 16-year-old in front of them is younger than any of them. But because of Xu Feng''s strength, all people call Xu Feng brother. They are like this, and so is Liu Zhi!


    This is a world that speaks with fists!


    "Disband! Seize the time to rest and enter Wanyao mountain tomorrow. Everyone must adjust to the best state!"


    In the next few hours, Xu Feng will watch the night. These four recruits have been tired after tossing in the middle of the night, while Xu Feng can recover his state through the breath of heaven and earth and observe the surrounding situation all the time.


    Closer and closer to the decisive battle, Xu Feng''s heart is also more and more urgent to improve his strength! With his current strength, facing Zhou Tengfei in his heyday, even if he planted the seeds of failure in his heart, Xu Feng was not sure to defeat him!


    Unless Zhou Tengfei is stupid and wants to fight with him physically. But Zhou Tengfei will not do so. After a loss under Xu Feng''s hand, he will certainly choose a more secure way to defeat Xu Feng.


    After all, in the world of practitioners, only yuan force is the decisive factor!


    Because of this, Xu Feng is practicing all the time! There will be power only when there is pressure. He knows very well that the Zhou family will not let him go. This decisive battle, whether he loses or wins, is facing a very dangerous situation!


    Only by defeating Zhou Tengfei and stepping on him can Xu Feng have a trace of vitality!


    The breath of heaven and earth gradually solidifies in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea. Every time Xu Feng communicates with the power of heaven and earth, the breath of heaven and earth will increase in a trace. Now it has changed from the faint breath of heaven and earth to a misty smoke, hovering over Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, which has a unique beauty!


    The surrounding area was quiet again, the time passed quickly, and nothing happened again all night. When the sun rose in the East, the four people also woke up from their sleep one after another.


    On this day, they will walk into Wanyao mountain. The real experience has just begun!


    "Soldiers, are you ready?


    Xu Feng glanced coldly at the private at present. If last night was just foreplay, today, they will really face the monster!


    Last night, facing mandrills, although Xu Feng was their chief instructor, he could not protect them all the time. Every powerful soldier is born under the interweaving of blood and tears. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing life and death?


    "Report, ready!"


    "Let''s go!"


    In front of Wanyao mountain, there is a big stone with three big characters "Wanyao mountain" engraved on the boulder. At the lower right of the big characters, there is a line of small characters: Wanyao haunts. Once you enter the mountain, you have your destiny and enter carefully!


    "It seems that the ten thousand demon mountain is really unusual!"


    Xu Feng thought to himself that from the situation last night, he had been attacked before he entered Wanyao mountain. Now I''m afraid there are a large number of demon beasts staring at them.


    Looking at the barren Wanyao mountain with few trees, it seems silent. I''m afraid the hidden killing can only be realized after going deep.


    "I said for the last time, be alert at any time. In the face of a strange environment, you must be ready to fight at any time!"


    Xu Feng then stepped forward and stepped into the field of Wanyao mountain. The four people also followed Xu Feng!


    As soon as I stepped into Wanyao mountain, the atmosphere in the air became somewhat different. It was a depressing atmosphere, like a stone, which weighed heavily on the hearts of five people, making people feel bored.


    This feeling comes from the monsters dormant under the yellow sand. When humans step into their field in Wanyao mountain, they have been secretly watching the whereabouts of Xu Feng''s five people, including many monsters above the small perfect state of Wuyuan state!


    These monsters are definitely a huge army. Their average strength is in the middle of Wuyuan territory. If they are put into Xuanfeng City, they will annihilate the whole Xuanfeng city in the animal tide. But they were willing to stay in Wanyao mountain. There were countless people who wanted to explore whether there were secrets in Wanyao mountain, but no one came out of Wanyao mountain. Some of them died in it and could escape. The Dantian was broken, the sea was broken, and they became idiots!


    After two or three hours along the way, the scorching sun in the morning has become hot, hanging high in the sky, steaming the yellow mud on the ground.


    The weather became hot, with a dull atmosphere, and the minds of the five people were greatly affected. Xu Feng can be said to be the strongest willpower in this group. Even his heart has a sense of impatience, not to mention the other four. Their eyes reveal an impatient look!


    "Stop, calm down and don''t be affected by the atmosphere here!"


    Xu Feng gave an order and motioned the people to stop in place and drain the turbid gas from their bodies first. If they continue to travel in their current state, it must be very unfavorable to them to encounter monsters. Here, they must keep at their best all the time, otherwise, if they are not careful, they will lose their lives!


    The four people didn''t talk nonsense. They directly sat down and operated Yuan Li, which circulated in the body again and again. Yuan Li was like a drizzle, moistening their anxious hearts and gradually restoring their calm.


    Exhale a deep breath of turbid qi and make sure that all four people return to their state. Xu Fengcai leads the crowd and continues to move forward.

 Chapter 209

    "Is this really Wanyao mountain? Why didn''t a monster see it?"


    Cheng Jin frowned and asked suspiciously. They had been walking in Wanyao mountain for a long time, but they didn''t see a monster except for the golden yellow in front of them.


    "That''s why we need to be more careful!"


    Xu Feng was also very puzzled about the current situation, but the depressed atmosphere in the air fully explained the extraordinary place of Wanyao mountain, so they had to raise their vigilance!


    "Listen, what''s this sound!"


    Lingluo is usually quiet and has a delicate mind. He first found the strange sound in Wanyao mountain! They held their breath. Sure enough, a roar came, and it was still increasing. After a few breaths, they all felt the slight shock of the ground!


    Obviously, this sound is directed at them. There are only monsters in Wanyao mountain!


    "Get ready for battle!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, and the four did not dare to neglect. Yuan Li was ready to prepare in the dark and ready to attack at any time!


    "Roar!"


    Several huge animal roars came. In a few breath, four fire ox demons appeared in front of Xu Feng!


    The leader of the flaming Bull Demon, with red hair and wild eyes, has no choice but to die if he dares to step into the ten thousand demon mountain! In their eyes, only killing is left now, crushing no one in front of them under the iron hoof!


    The battle was imminent. The leader of the fire Bull Demon made a long moo, and the three monsters behind him attacked at the same time!


    They all turned into a flame, not slow, with a long spark behind them, just like the fashion falling from the sky, rushing towards Xu Feng!


    "Fight!"


    Xu Feng gave a big shout and clapped Yuan Li, who had been brewing for a long time. The third stack of waves burst out in an instant, blocking the attack of the three regiments of flames!


    After the battle last night, it is obvious that the psychological quality of the four guards has been greatly improved. Facing the three raging fire ox demons, they were calm and calm. Yuan Li turned into various weapons in their hands and attacked the fire ox demons one by one!


    Although the strength of these four fire bull demons is in the middle of Wuyuan territory, with their powerful monster flesh, the damage is not serious after the next round of attack. They stayed not far away, waiting for the huge ox eyes to glare at these humans.


    Ten thousand demon mountain can''t remember that human beings haven''t been here for a long time. Now, after a long time, human beings step into their fields. The violence of Warcraft has already been stirring in their hearts!


    "Keep attacking!"


    The attack worked. Xu Feng continued to order the attack. He was alone and had gone to meet three fire bull demons! It''s better to kill these three minions with one blow while their leader doesn''t move, so as not to cause more trouble!


    The yuan force in Xu Feng''s hands is towering. The ghost step at his feet has already been released. A residual shadow is still in place. His people have come to the fire ox demon! With one blow, he directly overturned the 200 kg fire demon cow to the ground, and even its horn broke a small half!


    "Roar!"


    The most precious place of the fire ox demon is their horn. Now it is broken in Xu Feng''s hands. It has jumped up again. This shame must be washed with Xu Feng''s blood!


    Another intact horn constantly condenses the flame, and the temperature is getting higher and higher. Even Xu Feng can feel the hot feeling when he is several meters away from it! The demon yuan force expands to the limit, and all the forces condense in the flame.


    The front hoof of the fire devil ball soared into the air and stepped down hard. The ground cracked under its step, and the flame contained in the ox horn has been shot out!


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    Xu Feng wants to dodge, but there is nowhere to avoid. Behind him are four bodyguards. If he avoids, the four behind them will be attacked! Xu Feng gathered Yuan Li in his hands, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven and turned at the same time, raising his iron arm to an appalling level!


    "Boom!"


    One is the attack of the fire demon cow, and the other is Xu Feng, whose body is comparable to the monster beast. One attack and one defense collide together. Taking Xu Feng as the center, it explodes a big pit several meters deep!


    On the side of the fire demon cow, it is mooing, and its four legs are still pedaling disorderly. Obviously, it thinks Xu Feng has died under its "fire ray"!


    But who is Xu Feng, the strong man in the later period of Wuyuan territory and the new talent in Ziyang martial arts academy, is the leader of the Lu family''s experience this time! The excitement of the fire demon cow has not subsided. Xu Feng has jumped out of the pit and got out of the smoke!


    "Give me a punch!"


    Xu Feng''s body shape is very fast. In the eyes of outsiders, it is a virtual shadow. Xu Feng jumped at a distance of several meters high. When he fell, he sat firmly on the fire ox demon. This time, one punch after another, he bombed the fire ox demon.


    The monster''s body is indeed much stronger than that of human practitioners. Xu Feng''s strength is increasing. He just beat the fire ox demon under his crotch like a thunder, and the ox''s mouth spits out a little blood!


    "Evil animals have thick skin and thick meat!"


    Xu Feng once again moved the blood dragon to heaven. His strength rose sharply and hit him with a fist. This time, the fire Bull Demon obviously suffered severe pain, moaned and struggled more widely and quickly.


    Xu Feng is confident that as long as he gives it more punches, even if it has thick skin and meat, it will fall under his meat fist!


    However, the leader of the fire Bull Demon has not given Xu Feng a chance!


    His subordinates are threatened with their lives and can''t sit idly by. His two hind legs kicked up in the air, and his two front legs swept in like iron hooves, trying to kill Xu Feng under the feet of the ox!


    Feeling the power of the leader of the fire Bull Demon, Xu Feng did not dare to resist. The ghost moved and jumped out immediately!


    Wuyuan small world of Warcraft!


    When the fire Bull Demon attacked, Xu Feng already knew its strength, which was even stronger than that of mandrill! Unexpectedly, the first battle of stepping into Wanyao mountain was the little perfect Warcraft in Wuyuan territory. Who knows how many Warcraft in Wanyao mountain are like it?


    The leader of the fire Bull Demon saw Xu Feng flash out, immediately put away the power of his front hoof and stepped on the ground, and the whole ground shook again.


    Cheng Jin also launched an attack. The four of them were divided into two groups and worked together to siege the two fire ox demons. At this time, they were also inseparable. Although they are all warriors in the middle of Wuyuan territory, the strength of these monsters is obviously stronger than them. The siege between them is only equal!


    This is also the frightening power of monsters. Under the condition of the same strength, they occupy a certain advantage!


    Cheng Jin and Lingluo are in a group. Cheng Jin''s attack is fierce. The spear in his hand keeps attacking. Han mang comes first. The spear is like a dragon going to sea. Every time he waves the gun, it will make a faint sound of dragon singing.


    Compared with Cheng Jin, Lingluo''s battle is much more literary and artistic. His graceful posture against the enemy makes people feel not like fighting, but more like enjoying a dance. Man is like his name, standing as loose as the wind. At the moment, he is a breeze between heaven and earth. He allows the fire ox demon to attack fiercely and violently, and can''t touch Lingluo''s sleeves.


    Xu Feng had a little regret in his heart. He never killed the little minion, so the leader shot. This shows that the fire Bull Demon leader is not stupid. When his power is threatened, he makes a decisive move to prevent the loss of his strength!


    The two strong men looked at each other in the air. One was a 16-year-old strong man in the later period of Wuyuan territory, and the other was the small leader of the monster in Wanyao mountain. The contest between the two officially began at this moment!


    Through the observation of the battle, the leader of the fire Bull Demon obviously knows the strength of Xu Feng. If he doesn''t know that Xu Feng has a will to kill heart for his men, he won''t stop it!


    "Come on!"


    Xu Feng hooked his hook finger forward and provoked a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, which showed the majesty of the Challenger fire Bull Demon.


    "Roar!"


    How can the fire Bull Demon tolerate being provoked by a monk in the later period of Wuyuan territory? As the strong man of the Lord of Wanyao mountain! Open your mouth and spit out a flame to form a fire circle, which surrounds Xu Feng in the center. The hot air wave scorched several strands of Xu Feng''s hair!


    "So you want to kill me?"


    Xu Feng was not afraid at all. His hands swayed left and right in a wonderful rhythm. After a few breath, with Xu Feng as the center, a small whirlwind rose from the ground. The whirlwind absorbs the surrounding flames. The wind and fire blend. The fire seems fierce, but under the guidance of the whirlwind, it becomes very perverse and doesn''t hurt Xu Feng at all!


    The wind fist was obtained in the great energy cave. Xu Feng is still carefully groping for its ever-changing and mysterious attack methods. Small whirlwind is just one of Xu Feng''s attack methods.


    When all the flames are pulled into the whirlwind by Xu Feng, the whirlwind has become a fiery red one, rotating constantly, and its shape is extremely gorgeous and majestic. Xu Feng pushed his hands forward. The whirlwind rolled the flame of the fire demon cow, took out his hands and took the leader of the fire demon cow!


    "Moo."


    A loud cry spread all over the four directions. The dark sharp corners on the head of the head of the fire Bull Demon grew again, just like a fork, firmly pushing the whirlwind in front of us. There was no way for the whirlwind to be closer.


    Its horn constantly absorbs the flame in the whirlwind. With a few breath of Kung Fu, the unsuccessful flame is taken back by it and turned into demon yuan force again for its use.


    After taking back the flame, the leader of the fire Bull Demon did not give up the pursuit. When the front foot stepped on it, the whirlwind broke, and even a little wind and waves were not aroused!

 Chapter 210

    It''s not that the fire Bull Demon is powerful, but that both sides don''t use their real strength. This is just a test. As long as you block back the fire bull''s attack, this wave will even be Xu Feng''s victory!


    A strong man knows whether he has it or not.


    No one will use killing moves as soon as they come up. It''s very easy for the opponent to find out the flaws, but it''s easier to seize the first opportunity. Originally, the strength of the two people was almost the same, but if who took the lead, it would fall. Sometimes, pre emption does not apply to all situations!


    The Warcraft intelligence before Wuyuan territory is not high, but it does not mean that they will overestimate the strength of their opponents. On the contrary, they can cultivate from an ordinary animal into a monster, know more how to protect their lives, and have a higher awareness of danger!


    Xu Feng is different from ordinary human practitioners. His elixir field has been opened up by gray yuan force, and his body is even more powerful and terrifying. This is also the source of Xu Feng''s confidence in facing the small and perfect fire demon cattle in Wuyuan territory!


    It is extremely difficult to open up Dantian. It can be said that no one in ten million can succeed, but Xu Feng succeeded! The benefits will not only increase the yuan force, but also be more powerful! It can be said that in the confrontation with the class, no one is Xu Feng''s opponent!


    Xu Feng is confident that as long as he reaches the perfect state of Wuyuan territory, even Zhou Tengfei can step on him under his feet!


    "Roar"


    One man and one beast looked at each other for a long time, and the leader of the fire Bull Demon shot again, because his three men had been hurt a lot under the siege of four humans.


    If we don''t seize the time to solve Xu Feng, I''m afraid their lives will be hard to protect!


    Once again, the leader of the fire bull devil rose up in the air, and a flame wrapped him. With the increase of the flame temperature, strange lines appeared all over his body, and his momentum was also rising!


    "Do all these monsters have the ability to temporarily improve their strength?"


    Xu Feng''s heart is bitter. Last night''s mandrill became a four armed demon ape. Now the fire demon cattle can also quickly improve their strength. If every monster can do this, I''m afraid the more they go back, the more dangerous their situation will be!


    Xu Feng was a little relieved that the other three monsters did not improve their strength, but they seemed to be influenced by the leader of the fire Bull Demon, and the color of bloodthirsty in their eyes became more intense.


    The momentum of the fire Bull Demon leader climbed to the extreme, and then the inertia of falling and the extreme speed trampled down, and the four or five meter figure shrouded Xu Feng in the dark!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng, who could not escape, was steadily pressed under the body of the fire ox demon, hit a human shaped pit on the ground and sank deeply. This pressure made Xu Feng''s blood and Qi roll and his mind dizzy, as if he was facing not a monster, but a mountain!


    However, the fire Bull Demon leader''s offensive has not stopped. He dodged and fell on the ground with his front hoof, patting Xu Feng deeply under the ground. The leader of the fire Bull Demon waved the tail of a dragon, and the tail of the bull became longer in an instant, like a poisonous snake, wrapped around Xu Feng''s neck!


    After one round, the fire Bull Demon leader subdued Xu Feng behind his cow tail, hung Xu Feng high in the air, looked at Xu Feng like a king in the world.


    Xu Feng clearly saw the look of disdain from his ox''s eyes. That''s the look in the eyes of hunters looking at their prey!


    "Brother Feng!"


    "Chief instructor!"


    While fighting, the other four people kept an eye on Xu Feng''s situation. Now Xu Feng was trapped on the tail of the leader of the fire Bull Demon, and they screamed out at the first time!


    "Leave me alone and concentrate on fighting!"


    Xu Feng wanted to remind him, but his neck was tightly strangled by the cow''s tail. He had begun to lack oxygen!


    As soon as they were distracted, the four people who had the advantage were found the opportunity by three fire demons. They were hit by the fire and flew out. They flew backwards for a distance of two or three meters before they stopped. Lingluo, who was physically weak, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful. The advantage of hard work disappeared.


    As soon as the cow''s tail was thrown, Xu Feng fell down from the air, and two iron hoofs stepped on Xu Feng''s chest. Rao was Xu Feng''s body strong and violent, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth!


    Xu Feng was bitter in his heart. He didn''t expect to be trampled under his feet in one round. Look at the four bodyguards. They disturbed their mind because Xu Feng was captured. Obviously, they were not as calm as they were just now.


    "It seems that I have a great influence on them!"


    Morale is the most important way to March. That''s why soldiers can sacrifice in war, but the flag can''t fall. Xu Feng is now the military flag in their hearts!


    "Leave me alone and concentrate on killing the enemy!"


    Xu Feng roared. If this continues, all four bodyguards will die under the iron hoof of the fire demon cow!


    "Roar!"


    Being trampled under his feet, Xu Feng still had time to pay attention to others. The majesty of the fire demon Tauren seemed to be challenged and was very dissatisfied. With a loud roar, the fire red demon yuan force gathered on the front hoof and jumped up high. With this step, it will kill Xu Feng!


    People who dare to break into Wanyao mountain will die, especially those who are so arrogant!


    But was Xu summit trampled by his iron hoofs?


    Xu Feng''s hands had already mobilized the yuan force. When the iron hoof of the fire ox demon left his body, Xu Feng turned over, the blood dragon ascended to heaven, and with the powerful yuan force, he punched out the body of the fire ox demon leader, breaking free from the shackles of the fire ox demon leader!


    "Good!"


    The other four were overjoyed and couldn''t help drinking. They immediately threw away all their worries and focused on the little minions of the fire demon cow in front of them!


    In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t need them to worry at all. For Xu Feng''s powerful body, Xu Feng won''t die immediately as long as the fire demon bull leader doesn''t kill him. You know, Xu Feng is the only triple pill pharmacist in Xuanfeng city. Now there are many pills in his storage ring.


    With the tiger bone pill, he can quickly recover his body damage. The purple glass pill can also instantly restore his yuan strength to the peak state.


    This is not only the strength of sanpindan pharmacist, but also the wonderful work of Xu Feng! All along, the Dan medicine division is not good at fighting, and Xu Feng is a Dan medicine division with stronger combat effectiveness than ordinary practitioners!


    The belly of the fire Bull Demon was strongly attacked. Even if the monster''s body was strong, it vomited a lot of blood under Xu Feng''s full attack.


    "Now, it''s time for me to attack!"


    Xu Feng sneered. The leader of the fire Bull Demon took himself by surprise by using his secret skills. Now, it''s time for him to fight back!


    The fingerprints were flying, and Xu Feng''s hands were very flexible. More than a dozen complex fingerprints were hit out by his breath. With the completion of the condensation of the fingerprints, the power of lightning contained in his hands is also rising. It is the flame palm known for its rage!


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng gave a light cry and his eyes coagulated. The huge pale blue palm print came out. The palm print contained the power of lightning to destroy the sky and the earth. It was powerful and the sound of thunder covered all directions. Even the other three fire demons were greatly affected!


    "So strong! How strong is the chief instructor!"


    Cheng Jin was surprised in his heart. Although he had seen Xu Feng''s strength more than once, every time, Xu Feng''s strength would make him feel very surprised!


    "Moo!"


    There was an obvious sense of urgency in the moo of the fire Bull Demon leader. It felt a threat from the roaring thunder and lightning palm print!


    Dare not stop for a while, the ox horn on the head of the fire ox demon, the fire red demon yuan force, was continuously released, and gathered in front of it into a fire wall to block Xu Feng''s flame palm.


    "Boom!"


    One is the yuan force martial arts of human practitioners, and the other is the full defense of the yuan force of monsters and monsters. For a moment, no one can do anything. Lightning devours fire, and fire is also slowly consuming lightning. The whole battlefield has become a world intertwined with thunder, rain and fire!


    Xu Feng''s eyes are dignified. Obviously, he is under great pressure. How can a small perfect monster in Wuyuan territory be killed by him so easily! The fire wall is like an iron wall. Even if the power of Xu Feng''s flaming flame palm covers all directions, it can''t break the fire wall of the flaming Bull Demon in the slightest!


    Looking at the leader of the fire Bull Demon, it is obvious that he is not feeling well. Seeing that the ground under his feet has been deeply depressed, he knows that the pressure he bears at this time is not easier than Xu Feng.


    "Drink!"


    Taking advantage of the initiative, Xu Feng once again forcibly lifted Yuan Li, instilled Yuan Li into the flame palm, and conquered the defense of the fire Bull Demon bit by bit!


    The best defense is attack. Xu Feng knows this very well, so he attacks so crazy!


    After the flame palm received the yuan force released by Xu Feng, its momentum increased greatly, and the lightning on the palm print became more powerful and irritable.


    And on the fire wall, there have been a trace of cracks!


    "There''s a play!"


    Xu Feng pushed his palms forward in the void. All yuan forces converged towards the flame palm at this moment and directly smashed the fire wall. The powerful power of lightning covered the leader of the fire Bull Demon and swallowed him!


    However, the fire Bull Demon leader spent most of the demon yuan force when condensing the fire wall. At the moment, it has no extra demon yuan force to resist the residual power of the flame palm. It can only scream in the lightning!


    Fortunately, although the fire wall did not block the attack of the flame palm, the flame palm also spent a lot of yuan when breaking the fire wall, so it didn''t kill the fire Bull Demon leader directly in the lightning!

 Chapter 211

    Rao is a reduced flame palm, and its power can not be underestimated. After the power of lightning, there are small lightning flowing around the fire Bull Demon leader.


    The leader of the fire Bull Demon has been lying on the ground, twitching constantly, and the color of its horn is also dim. There was blood flowing out of Nuo Da''s mouth. Obviously, he was hurt a lot.


    But Xu Feng didn''t intend to let it go like this. He took an arrow step and raised his feet. He didn''t even use the ghost step. His body had been pressed on the head of the fire devil!


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven in hand, and its blood gas was released more majestically than the monster, which frightened the other three fire demon cows, and even gave birth to the idea of running away!


    With one blow, Xu Feng broke both horns of the fire Bull Demon leader, and the fire Bull Demon leader under his crotch shouted.


    However, Xu Feng''s body is like a heavy stone, steadily pressing it under him. Any resistance is futile for Xu Feng!


    As I said before, ox horns are very important to fire ox demons. At the same time, their ox horns are very hard after being quenched by demon yuan force. As long as they are polished a little, they can become a pair of invisible daggers.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Feng unloaded its horn for the first time. Now his assassin''s skill is becoming more and more proficient. What''s worse, he is a handy weapon!


    The fire Bull Demon leader lost his horn, and his round eyes shed two lines of clear tears, which is very humanized. Ox horn is equivalent to the second life of the fire ox demon. It is quenched by the fire ox demon family after years of demon yuan force. Now Xu Feng easily discards its two horns. How to make it not heartache?


    After the first battle of this war, the cultivation of the leader of the flaming Bull Demon will retrogress. It is no longer a small perfect monster in the Wuyuan territory, and its cultivation can''t be further improved all his life. It is conceivable that ox horn is of great importance to fire crack ox demon!


    The leader was captured, and the ox horns were broken. The three fire ox demons no longer wanted to fight. After throwing out several powerful but powerful flame skills, they ran away.


    The world of monsters is more realistic than the world of human beings. If the horn of the leader of the fire crack ox demon is broken, they will no longer be their leader. They immediately abandoned the leader of the fire crack ox demon and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Looking at the monster with tears on the ground, Xu Feng suddenly moved with compassion. The falling palm knife also stopped. It''s not easy to cultivate. It''s even more difficult for a strong man to cultivate from an ordinary animal into a small and perfect man in the Wuyuan realm. Xu Feng can''t imagine the hard work.


    From the monster''s point of view, Xu Feng, as a human, has violated their territory. They are just defending their territory! Although they gathered on the ten thousand demon mountain, they never went out to hurt people. Only when the external practitioners wanted to invade their homes, they would kill those people!


    In essence, they are not wrong, Xu Feng is wrong!


    "Brother Feng, wait until I kill him!"


    Cheng Jin stepped forward. The leader of the fire crack ox Demon Under Xu Feng''s crotch had completely given up resistance. In his ox eyes, except for the tears left by the cows line by line, the rest was a dead gray color, which was the look of despair!


    Now the leader of the fire Bull Demon has no sense of resistance. Even if a practitioner with ten martial arts skills comes, he can kill him!


    "Wait!"


    Xu Feng quickly drinks and blocks Cheng Jin''s attack, because Xu Feng has decided to let go of the fire splitting ox demon.


    Slowly stood up from the head of the fire crack ox demon. Xu Feng looked at us calmly and said, "I know you can understand us. Go, I won''t kill you."


    Sure enough, after hearing Xu Feng''s words, the fire Bull Demon leader flashed an incredible look in his eyes. But soon it was dark again. The horn was broken. For it, what''s the meaning of its existence in this world? It''s better to kill it with a knife.


    "Hey, I said, you can go!"


    Xu Feng was angry and laughed at the stubborn leader of the fire split Bull Demon. When he heard that he let it go, he still stayed on the ground, motionless and bent on dying!


    "Moo moo..."


    Xu Feng responded with a few horns. It gently chirped a few hands, turned over again and turned the cow''s back to Xu Feng.


    "Hateful human beings, either kill me, and now save my life, what''s the use?"


    The fire Bull Demon leader''s heart is extremely angry at the moment. Since he has been defeated by Xu Feng, he has been ready to die. Now he is entertained by Xu Feng, how can he not be angry?


    If the fire Bull Demon leader could speak, I''m afraid he would have jumped up, blew his nose and stared, pointed at Xu Feng and scolded. I''ve seen a bully, but I haven''t seen such a bully. I abandoned his cultivation and finally wanted to let him go. Isn''t that insulting him?


    In the world of weak meat and powerful monsters, strength determines everything. The fire Bull Demon leader knows this very well. If it leaves, other powerful monsters will not accept it, but will kill it in the yellow sand.


    It can be said that the leader of the fire Bull Demon is now dead, so he won''t go at all!


    "Brother Feng, the horn in your hand must be very important to it!"


    After seeing the situation of the fire demon cow, Lingluo made a judgment in his heart. Monsters are different from humans. They value their strength more than their own lives. Although the fire Bull Demon leader is seriously injured now, it''s OK to leave.


    If it has a reason not to leave, there is only one. It has no capital to survive in Wanyao mountain.


    "Moo, moo, moo."


    It seemed that he was affirming what Lingluo said. There was also a trace of expectation in the cry of the leader of the fire ox demon. Looking at the two corners in Xu Feng''s hand, his eyes glittered. Where was the previous dead gray color.


    "All right!"


    Xu Feng was speechless. He still wanted a weapon. Unexpectedly, letting it go was not finished. He had to hand over his "weapon".


    "Who said the monster was mentally retarded!"


    At this time, Xu Feng felt like a grass mud horse running wildly one night. The fire demon cow and the degree of cheekiness in front of him were far beyond Xu Feng''s imagination.


    Suddenly, Xu Feng thought of a way to make the best of both worlds and said, "if this horn is very important to you, I can give it back to you. However, I want you to do me a favor."


    The fire Bull Demon leader looked at Xu Feng with expectation. No one can ignore life. If there is reason to survive, who can give up his life fearlessly? People are like this, especially monsters!


    "Well, the five of us originally came to Wanyao mountain to experience and improve our strength. If you can help us enhance our strength, I can return your horn to you!"


    Xu Feng told the fire Bull Demon the purpose of this time. If it is willing to agree, this time''s Wanyao mountain can kill many birds with one stone. Isn''t it beautiful not to worry about the attack of other Warcraft, but also to experience at ease?


    During this time, Xu Feng made too many murders. Hundreds of soldiers died under his plot in the Yuanjing mine. Although he didn''t kill many soldiers directly, I''m afraid this cause and effect will be counted on him.


    The human demon once said that too many killing evils would only lead Xu Feng to the evil way, and finally fall into the evil way and be suppressed in the demon world of Fudu town. If demons don''t come out, there will be a sea of corpses and blood.


    Lu Tianxing cultivates evil martial arts. If he breaks through Tianyuan territory, I''m afraid the whole Xuanfeng city will die under his claws. Even if there are strong tianyuanjing players such as landing Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang, they will not suppress his growth at all!


    Because evil cultivation pays attention to cultivating war by war, absorbing the strength of the enemy, and expanding itself. No one can stop it!


    However, by chance, the dormant crisis of Xuanfeng city was disintegrated by Xu Feng, and Lu Tianxing''s Dantian was broken. In this life, there is no possibility of cultivation.


    The fire Bull Demon leader''s eyes turned wildly, as if thinking about something. After he mooed a few words, he turned his head and ran to the depths of Wanyao mountain. The four iron hoofs stirred up a burst of smoke and dust in the yellow mud. After a few breaths, he disappeared into the vision of the five people.


    "That''s it... Gone?"


    The five people were stunned and agreed to negotiate, so the old cow ran away?


    "He will come back!"


    Xu Feng analyzed the current situation and said definitely.


    A monster that can not even have his own life. When he heard that the horn could be returned, his eyes clearly showed a desire for life. Now it runs away wildly. It should ask for instructions from the powerful monster. After all, there are countless monsters hidden in the boundless Wanyao mountain. A small and perfect monster in Wuyuan territory can not be regarded as a peerless strong man!


    "What shall we do now?"


    Things changed so fast that the four didn''t know what to do for a moment. The battle ended inexplicably. The fire ox demon who wanted to kill didn''t kill him. Xu Feng still held two ox horns in his hand.


    "Stand by!"


    Now the only thing they can do is to wait. If Xu Feng''s guess is correct, the leader of the fire Bull Demon will appear again soon.


    Looking around, the ten thousand demon mountain is all golden. Those Warcraft can''t hide their body at all, but why do so many monsters live here? Moreover, it has been a long time since he came in. Xu Feng didn''t find any trace of other Warcraft except the fire ox demon, which made Xu Feng''s heart confused.


    More than half a day later, the temperature of the scorching sun is slowly decaying, and the scorching sun is gradually falling to the west, pulling everyone''s shadow. Not far away, there is a dull roar again!

 Chapter 212

    "Coming!"


    This time, everyone heard very clearly, and Xu Feng looked at the place where the voice came. This time, it is obviously different from the three minions led by the leader of the split fire ox devil. Before, their footsteps were eager and violent, and this time, they were calm with a sense of oppression!


    "Do your defense!"


    Although Xu Feng still has the horn of the leader of the fire Bull Demon in his hand, who will know if he has gone back to move the rescue. Therefore, before everything is determined, the necessary vigilance should be done. This is what a soldier and a practitioner need to do all the time!


    The dull sound was getting closer and closer, and each sound fell like a giant hammer beating on the hearts of the five people, making it a little difficult for the five people to breathe.


    This is absolutely the power of the strong!


    Before he saw his body shape, his authority had been exerted. Xu Feng had only felt this momentum in Zhou Fuxiang and Lu Yifu. Even Zhou Tengfei could not have such a strong authority!


    In other words, the monster coming here may be the monster in Tianyuan territory! The strength is stronger, and the wisdom is higher. The risk index has increased many times!


    "Dong"


    "Dong"


    "Dong"


    The voice became louder and louder, and the owner of the voice finally revealed his figure!


    It is still a fire Bull Demon. Its body shape is more than three times larger than that of the fire Bull Demon leader, and his whole body shows a strange pattern, which is a little similar to the pattern temporarily displayed by the fire Bull Demon leader before, but it is more powerful!


    The dull sound of that sound was emitted by the fire Bull Demon stepping on the ground, and the head of the fire Bull Demon with broken horns, standing behind the fire Bull Demon, was simply a young calf!


    "Human beings, return my grandson''s broken horn!"


    In a moment, two fire bull demons, one big and one small, had stood in front of the five people. The giant fire Bull Demon glanced at the people and naturally recognized Xu Feng, who was the strongest of the five people.


    A divine thought appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. It was an old voice. In the plain tone, it also had a dignity that could not be resisted!


    "Elder, you must know the situation at present. We came to Wanyao mountain just to improve our strength. If you can agree to our requirements, I will return the broken corner to you."


    Facing the monsters in Tianyuan territory, Xu Feng is still neither humble nor arrogant. His eyes are bright, staring at the giant fire Bull Demon, and he refuses to give in every step!


    If there are several strong people in Tianyuan territory coming here, Xu Feng may give in, but there is only one. Even if he can''t win, Xu Feng can escape!


    "Why should I agree to your request!"


    The momentum of the giant fire Bull Demon broke out without warning and all pressed on Xu Feng. Xu Feng was caught off guard and almost fell to his knees!


    "I let your grandson live!"


    Secretly mentioned the yuan force in his body, Xu Feng stood up hard, straightened his waist, and said word by word: "I showed our sincerity and didn''t hurt any monster in Wanyao mountain, but senior, you didn''t show enough sincerity!"


    Xu Feng''s palm flew over and held the broken horn of the fire ox demon in his hand. As long as it changed slightly, it would crush two broken horns. At that time, there was no room for recovery. Xu Feng would not choose to do so unless he had to!


    Sure enough, after seeing the broken horn in Xu Feng''s hand, the giant fire ox devil breathed and regained his prestige. He still cared about his grandson!


    "Do you know what these two horns represent?"


    The old voice of the giant fire Bull Demon came again. This time, his tone was obviously calmer, not as aggressive as at the beginning.


    Xu Feng''s bet was right this time!


    If the monster in front of him chooses to kill them recklessly, Xu Feng has a 50% chance to destroy the horn in his hand before the fire ox demon kills him. But the giant fire Bull Demon chose a more secure method!


    "Elder, I don''t know what these two ox horns mean to you. But I hope you can understand that I came to Wanyao mountain just to improve our strength and didn''t mean to offend many demon practitioners!"


    Monsters like to call themselves demon Xiu. When Xu Feng answered the giant fire Bull Demon leader, he explained their intentions and flattered them without trace.


    "Wanyao mountain has been famous for a long time. Anyone who breaks in without permission will be killed. Why do you think I will let you go!"


    After pondering for a long time, the voice of the giant fire ox demon came into Xu Feng''s mind again, but Xu Feng smiled at the bottom of his heart. Obviously, it retreated. Next, how to convince it!


    With a calm face, Xu Feng said calmly, "since I can defeat your grandson in the later period of Wuyuan territory, I also have a certain self-protection ability in front of you. But before that, your grandson''s horn..."


    Xu Feng''s words are not boasting. He has played against Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang successively. Even in the face of the strong in Tianyuan territory, he has a certain confidence!


    "You..."


    The giant fire Bull Demon was obviously a little angry, but it didn''t go on. Who can hold the future of his grandson in the hands of human beings?


    "I can agree to your terms, but you must show me the strength to convince me!"


    Obviously, the giant fire Bull Demon wants to test Xu Feng''s strength. As long as the last level is passed, the rest will be smooth!


    "Elder, I have offended you!"


    After motioning several people to withdraw for a distance, Xu Feng had set up a fighting posture, and the "little fire demon cow" also stepped aside and looked at one person and one beast in the center of the field with great interest. Several human beings in front of him don''t know his grandfather''s strength, but he knows very well that his grandfather reached Tianyuan realm 13 years ago, and now his strength is even more unfathomable!


    The strange lines on its body are the strength symbol of the fire ox demon family!


    "Moo!"


    The giant fire Bull Demon moo for a long time, full of momentum, covering up all directions. The monsters hiding in the distance are trembling. It doesn''t look like the roar of an "old cow"!


    As a monster in Tianyuan territory, it has its own pride. It doesn''t do anything, but looks at Xu Feng and waits for Xu Feng''s attack.


    Xu Feng was not polite either. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and showed it immediately! Xu Feng likes to use it more and more since he found that the side effect of blood dragon ascending to heaven has disappeared. Now, facing the monster famous for its strong body, he of course chooses this domineering martial arts to attack!


    The blood essence on his body was churning. Xu Feng felt that the whole person was going to burn. There was only one idea in his heart, that is, fighting to the end! Seeing the blood gas on Xu Feng''s body, there was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the giant fire ox demon. He had not seen such a vigorous human with blood essence for a long time!


    "Really not an extraordinary person!"


    The giant fire Bull Demon secretly praised that he could defeat his grandson in the later stage of Wuyuan territory. As expected, it is not comparable to ordinary people!


    "Elder, be careful!"


    The ghost''s steps were ethereal, and several body shapes changed. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to the giant fire Bull Demon. Seeing that the giant fire Bull Demon was unmoved, he couldn''t help shouting. After all, he was an important person in his own business!


    However, will the giant fire Bull Demon in Tianyuan territory be knocked down by Xu Feng so easily?


    It grinned and showed a very humanized smile. When Xu Feng''s fist was about to fall, it still didn''t move. But Xu Feng''s fist passed through his body and fell directly on the ground, making a big hole in the ground!


    "Moo."


    The giant fire Bull Demon has appeared at the other end of the battlefield. It is looking at Xu Feng with a provocative look and mooing softly.


    "So fast!"


    Xu Feng was surprised in his heart. His speed was already very fast, but the giant fire ox demon was faster. He didn''t even know whether that smile was sent out before or after it moved!


    The difference seems small, but Xu Feng knows what it means!


    One second delay, if the giant fire Bull Demon doesn''t find it in Xu Feng, it''s the remnant left by it. If he suddenly takes the shot, Xu Feng will definitely be hit hard!


    "The elder''s strength is unfathomable and admired by the younger generation, but it''s not that simple next!"


    Xu Feng stood up again and urged the principle to instill in his legs. The speed of the ghost step increased a bit. A flash also left a residual shadow in place. That punch had fallen on the giant fire ox demon!


    However, the giant fire Bull Demon didn''t have any feeling. The lines on his body rippled and unloaded the power of Xu Feng''s fist everywhere in his body. He didn''t hurt it at all. He didn''t even move his steps!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng felt bad. Since he resisted the blow, it showed that his counterattack was about to start!


    But it''s too late!


    The iron hoof of the fire Bull Demon didn''t move, but its tail had twitched, like pieces of residual shadows gathered together in a thousand kilograms, and a whip was whipped on Xu Feng.


    There was no way to avoid it at all. Xu Feng''s new force had come out and his old force had not been completed, although he had already urged the ghost step at the first time when he was aware of the danger. But it was still a step slower. It was pumped a few meters away by the giant fire Bull Demon. That blow was more suitable for its weapon than its tail!


    At this time, Xu Feng really realized that the strength of the flaming Bull Demon like a hill in front of him was definitely a stronger opponent than Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang!

 Chapter 213

    The whip of the giant fire Bull Demon is very exquisite, and the mastery of power is extremely subtle. It can not only fly Xu Feng, but also make him feel pain. It can be said that it is a real slap in the face.


    "Impossible!"


    Xu Feng didn''t believe in evil. He hit the prison again, one by one, and bombed out. With Xu Feng''s unwilling faith, he made eight dull noises in the air and swept away again.


    This time, a dignified look finally appeared in the eyes of the giant fire Bull Demon. His demon yuan power has been released, and the color is obviously much more dignified than that of the small fire Bull Demon. More importantly, the oppression in that realm greatly increased the pressure in Xu Feng''s heart!


    "Moo!"


    The giant fire Bull Demon screamed, and the fire red demon yuan force turned into a halberd in the air. There were demon yuan forces around! Under the control of the fire Bull Demon, Zhan halberd slashed down with a groundbreaking attitude and collided with the attack of zhengu fist!


    "Crackling!"


    There was no earth shaking power or any explosion. When the two martial arts collided, the red halberd suddenly dissolved and attached to the prison fist like magma, wrapped Xu Feng''s attack, then swallowed it, and finally disappeared bit by bit and annihilated in the space!


    "How possible!"


    This is absolutely the suppression of strength. It directly destroys Xu Feng''s yuan force with demon yuan force. What does this mean? This shows that the strength of the giant fire ox demon is far better than Xu Feng. It can directly suppress Xu Feng''s martial arts and even erase Xu Feng!


    If so, the "old cow" in front of him is much more terrible than Zhou Fuxiang.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva deeply, Xu Feng looked at the giant fire Bull Demon more carefully. One person and one beast looked at each other from a distance. Xu Feng stood in front of it like a grain of dust!


    "Mankind, if you only have such strength, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request!"


    The voice of the giant fire Bull Demon sounded. This time, its tone was much calmer, and there was no angry voice at all.


    Because Xu Feng''s strength is not worth making him serious! But for Xu Feng''s body, it is still very appreciative. By his own whip, he has no scars, or even hurt him!


    Only it knows the power of that pumping just now. Even if it is pumped on a monster in the later stage of Wuyuan territory, the monster will have to be conditioned for half a month to recover!


    "Don''t talk big!"


    Xu Feng obviously felt a sense of anger in his tone. Since his debut, even in the face of Zhou Fuxiang, he didn''t feel so powerless now.


    The ghost shadow moved, and Xu Feng rushed up like an arrow off the string. The wind blew past his ears, but Xu Feng didn''t care. In his eyes, there was only a huge fire demon cow in front of him. He wanted to defeat him!


    "Boom!"


    It is still a fist, not only with the power of the blood dragon rising to heaven, but also with the yuan force in the later stage of Xu Fengwu yuan territory. It is even mixed with a trace of gray yuan force. The power of this fist can be said to have reached an unprecedented strength!


    The strange magic patterns on the giant fire Bull Demon''s body burst into a hot air wave, which was transformed by its demon yuan force! Because of the destructive breath contained in Xu Feng''s fist, it felt a trace of fear!


    The power of one punch can make the fire Bull Demon feel fear. If you say it, the whole people in Xuanfeng city will be shocked!


    We can see the power of the great annihilation!


    However, Tianyuan territory is Tianyuan territory after all!


    Even if the grey yuan force is more domineering, it will have little impact on the fire ox Demon Under the intentional prevention of the fire ox demon!


    Under one punch, the gray yuan force is black and shining, and the silent breath is palpitating. The fire red yuan force is another scene. It is arrogant and domineering, and the flame runs several meters high, offsetting the power of the gray yuan force!


    Don''t underestimate that there are not many gray yuan forces, but these gray yuan forces are all quenched by Xu Feng''s yuan forces bit by bit. All the yuan forces in the middle of Wu Yuan territory and the gray yuan forces quenched are just barely able to send a blow!


    However, the gap of realm is still insurmountable! Most of the red demon''s yuan power was offset, and the gray yuan power was consumed. Xu Feng''s fist only moved the fire Bull Demon''s footsteps!


    "Moo!"


    The old cow gave a huge earthquake and Xu Feng''s mind was affected! The horn touched by the fire quickly sent out a flame, directly hit Xu Feng''s chest, and let Xu Feng fly out upside down again!


    A very obvious scar appeared on Xu Feng''s chest, but there was no blood left. It was because the flame temperature was so high that the blood evaporated directly, blocked the wound, and there was no chance of bleeding!


    "Moo moo..."


    As if to respond to the cry of "old cow", the "calf" is also shouting excitedly. Its tail swings around and its eyes are full of excitement!


    It suffered a loss under Xu Feng''s hands. Now it is very happy to see Xu Feng beaten by his grandfather. It even forgot its broken corner and is still in Xu Feng''s hands!


    The demon yuan force is rampant in Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng has to run the gray yuan force in his body, expelling the burn of the flame to the meridians step by step. At the beginning, he tried to resolve it with pure yuan force, but there was no effect. He had to run the gray yuan force!


    Every drop of gray yuan force is very precious to Xu Feng. Now he uses up less than half of him at once, which makes him very painful. Although the quenching of gray yuan force is not difficult, it is absolutely time-consuming. Unless it is faced with invincible experts, Xu Feng will not use it under normal circumstances!


    When Xu Feng recovered, out of the dignity of the master and the strong, the giant fire demon cow didn''t make a sneak attack, so he looked at Xu Feng.


    "Elder, your powerful younger generation admires you very much, but the next move is my real unique skill!"


    Standing up from the ground, Xu Feng thought for a long time and decided to use Sen Luoyin! Once printed, senro is now divided into life and death! However, according to the power shown by the fire Bull Demon, it is difficult to kill him. Even though senluoyin has infinite power, it is impossible for opponents far beyond several levels to achieve such a situation that life and death are divided!


    No more nonsense, Xu Feng has gathered the yuan force of his whole body, pinched the fingerprints quickly, and dozens of complex fingerprints came out between several breaths. With the food cost of the fingerprints, Xu Feng''s momentum has become bleak!


    The dark light suddenly appears, and Sen Luoyin is like a nine quiet place. For many Yin soldiers, waves of Yin wind are rolled up. Even the sun appears very gloomy in the Yin wind!


    With the condensation of Xu Feng''s handprint, in the middle of the air, the appearance of Sen Luoyin gradually revealed, covering the light. The fire Bull Demon Under the big seal fell into darkness, like a huge mouth of an abyss, to devour the fire Bull Demon!


    "Elder, be careful!"


    Xu Feng frowned. This move is definitely not a joke. All his gray yuan forces are condensed in Sen Luoyin. The power is even greater than his imagination. Once in the middle of Wuyuan territory, Sun Tao suffered losses under the gray yuan force!


    In the face of Mori Luoyin with silent breath, even the strong in Tianyuan territory dare not underestimate it. The others have already been stunned! They can feel that if this move hits them, all four of them will become loot!


    "I wanted to challenge him before!"


    Cheng Jin''s heart is bitter. Xu Feng is already very powerful in their heart. Unexpectedly, he has shown more powerful power and can even rival the monsters in the Tianyuan realm! Moreover, he is still a 16-year-old boy!


    The fire Bull Demon dare not neglect it. The magic patterns of its whole body have been released and burst into a strong fire. The endless demon yuan force is like a river!


    "Moo!"


    It has a long moo all its life. A small flame gradually condenses on the two horns, but the color of the flame is not red, but a faint purple! This is the variation caused by the flame temperature reaching an ultra-high temperature!


    "Boom!"


    Senluo seal fell from the sky. As soon as the seal fell, the fire Bull Demon had no chance to hide. It had been suppressed by Xu Feng under the ground! No one knows what happened to the fire Bull Demon surrounded by senluoyin. We can only hear the dull explosion rumbling!


    "Was it suppressed?"


    Xiong Yu widened his eyes and seemed unwilling to believe the facts in front of him. If Xu Feng can really rely on his own strength to kill monsters in Tianyuan territory, I''m afraid the name of the first genius of Xuanfeng city will give way to Xu Feng!


    "Not yet!"


    Lingluo has been watching the battlefield. At this moment, he saw the clue at the first time. The power of gray yuan force is declining. I''m afraid the fire Bull Demon will get out of trouble soon!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded without warning, rolled up a burst of yellow sand, and Xu Feng and the people fled to the distance at the first time. This kind of explosion is so powerful that no one is willing to bear the threat of a blow!


    The eyes of "little fire Bull Demon" are full of eagerness, because in the center of the explosion, it is his grandfather!


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the mountain like body gradually appeared in the field. The fire Bull Demon was not suppressed!


    But Xu Feng also found that his steps were unstable and his momentum was weak. In particular, the magic pattern on his body had long lost the feeling of oppression and became plain. This time against senluoyin, the consumption of it is also very large, so that its body can feel the feeling of being evacuated!

 Chapter 214

    When the body shape of the giant fire ox demon was revealed, Xu Feng had rushed up with an arrow step, put his hand on the fire ox demon and pulled out the gray yuan force left in his body.


    Otherwise, the great annihilation and the power of senluoyin can definitely bring him a lot of trouble. It''s not Xu Feng''s self-confidence, but this martial arts, which has such power. Once printed, it will show the difference between life and death. It''s not just talk!


    "I agreed to your request!"


    The voice of the giant fire ox demon remembered in Xu Feng''s mind. This time, his life was obviously tired. When he said this, it means that he has been convinced of Xu Feng''s strength!


    "Thank you, master!"


    After guiding out all the gray yuan forces, Xu Feng took out a purple glass pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into the mouth of the fire ox demon to help him recover his strength. Needless to say, the value of purple glazed pill is also known. The three product pill has a price and no market in Xuanfeng city. Now Xu Feng didn''t blink, so he gave it to the fire ox demon who had only one side, which made the four people behind him stare.


    If others respect him, he will respect others, but if he dares to commit Xu Feng, Xu Feng will be punished!


    This is Xu Feng''s belief on the road of cultivation. Either kill him, or he will definitely double his humiliation, even if the other party is a strong Tianyuan strongman!


    The purple glazed pill melted quickly in the body of the fire Bull Demon. In a moment, the decadent color in the fire Bull Demon''s eyes had dispersed and glowed again. His deep eyes showed that he was not an ordinary monster!


    "Xiaoyou, I''m afraid this pill is valuable in the human world!"


    Having suffered such a great favor for no reason, there was a sense of shame in the tone of the fire Bull Demon. Originally, he just wanted to teach the human a good lesson for his grandson. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get revenge, but he was hurt by him.


    "Elder, I should apologize to you. You didn''t mean to hurt me, but I......"


    Xu Feng was really angry at that moment. His attack was broken by him three times and four times. Only then did he be cruel and mobilize his yuan force to hit the strongest blow. But even so, this blow actually did little damage to the fire Bull Demon.


    Even without Xu Feng''s purple glazed pill, he will recover in a moment. Xu Feng just used purple glazed Dan to restore the relationship between them. The great events they experienced are still firmly held on him.


    "Compared with Xiaoyou''s mind, I''m narrow-minded. I''m xuanming. My grandson is called XuanHuo. What do you call Xiaoyou?"


    Xu Feng''s strength has been affirmed by the giant fire ox demon. At this time, he took the initiative to introduce his name.


    In fact, the monster world is the same as the human world. They have their own unique communication language and their own name. Xu Feng is not surprised.


    "Hello, master xuanming, younger generation Xu Feng. Please forgive me for any offence. These are my partners. They are..."


    Xu Feng introduced the four people behind him, took out the horn of XuanHuo from the storage ring, handed it to XuanHuo, and continued: "now it''s back to its original owner."


    The world of monsters is far more simple than the world of human beings. They are angry and happy. At this time, when they see their two horns, XuanHuo tongue extends, swallows the horns into their stomach, waits for the next growth, and doesn''t forget to moo a few times to express their gratitude.


    In the eyes of monsters, the most important thing is strength. Xu Feng''s strength has deeply convinced XuanHuo. It''s really shocking that a human strongman in Wuyuan territory can defeat himself and his grandfather xuanming.


    At the same time, XuanHuo also found his own shortcomings. In the past, relying on his small accomplishments, he often bullied other weak monsters around. Now when he saw Xu Feng, he knew what it was called "there are days outside the sky and people outside the people". Compared with Xu Feng, he is hardly worth mentioning.


    "Xu Feng, are you human beings so powerful?"


    Even xuanming couldn''t help asking. There were so many human practitioners who broke into Wanyao mountain in the past, but their strength was far less terrible than that of Xu Feng. Otherwise, there would not be so many people dying in Wanyao mountain.


    "Master xuanming is joking. My cultivation can only be said to be medium in the human world. If it wasn''t for the master''s acceptance, with my strength, I wouldn''t hurt you."


    Xu Feng is just telling the truth, but he ignores a problem. He is only 16 years old this year. In Ziyang martial arts academy, Xu Feng was definitely the first one who reached the late stage of Wuyuan territory on the 16th! With this alone, Xu Feng has been able to press Zhou Tengfei!


    Only the Zhou family has been entrenched in Xuanfeng city for a long time, and they can publicize Zhou Tengfei. The aura added to Zhou Tengfei will be so golden.


    Xuanming didn''t deny that if he wanted to kill Xu Feng, he could definitely do it. I just saw that Xu Feng''s cultivation was not bad, and he was still young, so he loved talents.


    "Well, it''s not too late now. I''ll fulfill my promise. Next, I''ll provide you with the opportunity to experience!"


    The battle continued until now. The sunset had set in the west, leaving the last touch of sunshine. Xuanming strode forward, and the people followed closely, walking towards the depths of Wanyao mountain.


    "In fact, Wanyao mountain is not as ferocious as people say. Most of them are good monsters here."


    Xuanming walked along, One side said leisurely: "the human beings who entered Wanyao mountain in the past slaughtered the demon cultivation in Wanyao mountain, and we had to kill them. We were in Wanyao mountain all the year round and devoted ourselves to the Tao, but human beings disturbed our peace. We always thought that there was a secret treasure in Wanyao mountain. We wanted to investigate it, but in the end, we lost our lives."


    After some contact, Xu Feng also found that xuanming and XuanHuo were not bad. XuanHuo attacked himself because he regarded Xu Feng as a human looking for treasure in Wanyao mountain and wanted to kill Xu Feng.


    Because in the ten thousand demon mountain, there is a saying that if you are not my race, your heart will be different. However, Xu Feng''s quality has changed xuanming and XuanHuo''s concept of human beings.


    "In the world of human practitioners, many people fight for treasures. This is the invariable truth in the world of practitioners. The law of the jungle."


    Xu Feng has seen most of these situations. When he was in the Xu family, his father died and his mother disappeared. I don''t know how many people wanted to kill him day and night. If he didn''t get the bottle inadvertently, I''m afraid Xu Feng would have died in the hands of those people now.


    "Yes, the world of practitioners is so cruel, but we must always keep our original heart and never forget the original intention, so as to achieve the road!"


    Xuanming is like an elder. Chunchun teaches Xu Feng, and Xu Feng listens humbly. Because every elder has their own experience, which can make Xu Feng less detours, and constantly be vigilant against himself and never forget his original heart.


    "Remember the good words of your predecessors."


    Xu Feng said respectfully that his achievements today are not only due to his efforts and talent, but also due to the constant reminders of several of his teachers. If they hadn''t moved Xu Feng again and again, Xu Feng would have fallen into the devil''s way and become the devil of Xuanfeng city in front of the oppression of countless strong enemies. Where would he keep a clear mind.


    "Calm mind, this son will become a great weapon in the future!" Xuanming thought to himself!


    "Master xuanming, when we first arrived at the periphery of Wanyao mountain last night, we were attacked by mandrills. Is this mandrill also the demon repair in Wanyao mountain?"


    Xu Feng was shocked at the thought of mandrills. A late Wu Yuan territory killer who can hide under the breath of heaven and earth is a fatal threat to Cheng Jin, although it is not a threat to him.


    If Xu Feng didn''t lead the team this time, all four of them would die under the sharp claws of mandrills. If it were any leader, they would be wiped out!


    "What? You met mandrills?"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, xuanming''s tone changed greatly when he heard the mandrill. He was very surprised. XuanHuo''s eyes even looked a little scared.


    "Is this mandrill very powerful?"


    Xu Feng feels bad. Obviously, mandrills are a very fearful existence for them.


    "Speaking of this mandrill, it was originally a member of our Wanyao mountain..."


    Xuanming said that although the mandrills are not powerful, they are huge in number and are very bloodthirsty by nature. Many demons in Wanyao mountain have become the targets of their killing. After the voting decision of many powerful monsters in Wanyao mountain, they will be exiled from Wanyao mountain and cannot step into Wanyao mountain for half a step in their life.


    But they didn''t want to leave. They often killed some weak monsters in the periphery of Wanyao mountain, which led to few monsters in the periphery of Wanyao mountain, for fear of being killed by mandrills. Most of the demon practitioners in Wanyao mountain are kind and can''t bear to kill them all. They restrict the weak demon practitioners from entering and leaving the peripheral Wanyao mountain. They can go out only when they reach the small and complete state of Wuyuan territory.


    XuanHuo just broke through the small perfect state of Wuyuan territory, got the order to go out and wanted to show off his strength before he came to the periphery of Wanyao mountain. Unexpectedly, he was severely educated by Xu Feng.


    "Well, what about mandrills that can become four armed demons?"


    Probably understand the reason, Xu Feng continued to ask questions about mandrills. After absorbing senluoyin, the mandrill could become a four armed demon ape, which really made him feel strange.

 Chapter 215

    "You also met a mandrill that will become a four armed demon ape?"


    If xuanming''s previous tone was still surprised, this time, he was completely shocked and even slowed down a bit. And XuanHuo is an expression of "you''re finished".


    "Yes, he wanted to kill my partner that night, but he died in my hand."


    Xu Feng felt a little uneasy, but he still told the truth. If he didn''t tell the truth, I''m afraid he didn''t know how they died.


    "Alas, Xu Feng, I''m afraid you''re in danger this time!"


    Xuanming''s long sigh appeared in Xu Feng''s mind, Continue: "This mutant four armed demon ape is very important to mandrills and belongs to the mutant blood. Although the individual strength of mandrills is not strong, their hiding ability can be called against the sky. I believe you have also seen it. Mandrills are all people who must repay their vengeance. They dare not come in when you are in Wanyao mountain, but they will punish you when you step out of Wanyao mountain Keep chasing and killing! "


    Xu Feng realized the seriousness of the matter at this time, because he offended not a mandrill, but a race! A monster race, but also has a strong hiding ability. It is a threat to Xu Feng all the time!


    "Who have I provoked!"


    Just got rid of the pursuit of Shura hall, and the disputes of the Zhou family have not been resolved. Now there is a mandrill family. At this time, Xu Feng''s heart is full of bitterness! It was the damn mandrill who wanted to kill them. He was killed because of his poor strength. Xu Feng had to bear the accusation that the mandrill family would not die. Xu Feng was bitter in his heart!


    "Are we still saved?"


    The expression on Xu Feng''s face changed very quickly, because the two of them exchanged divine knowledge. Others didn''t know what they were talking about. They couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng in doubt.


    "In the ten thousand demon mountain, I can protect you safe and sound, but out of the ten thousand demon mountain, it''s up to you!"


    Xuanming has done his utmost to protect Xu Feng in Wanyao mountain. They are both demon practitioners. Naturally, it is impossible for Xu Feng to fight against his peers because he is a human. What xuanming can do now is to improve Xu Feng''s strength as soon as possible during this period of time!


    "Senior xuanming, I want to stay in Wanyao mountain for a month. This month, please do your best to improve our strength!"


    Standing still, Xu Feng made a deep bow to "old cow" xuanming. Without xuanming''s help, I''m afraid they will die in the wilderness on the day they step out of Wanyao mountain. Now, Xu Feng has to bet all his bets on xuanming.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best. Demon repair has demon repair rules. I hope you can Xu Feng. Don''t mind."


    "Xu Feng understands that master xuanming can tell me so much information this time. I can''t thank you enough. How dare you dislike it?"


    Although xuanming has made it clear that they will not help Xu Feng, they are willing to tell Xu Feng the information about mandrills, which fully shows that xuanming''s character is absolutely a kind monster. If xuanming doesn''t tell Xu Feng, even if Xu Feng''s strength is against the sky, he will die under their sharp claws in the face of a group of monsters that can hide his body!


    There was no more words along the way. Xu Feng followed xuanming for about an hour, and xuanming''s footsteps stopped, He looked serious and said, "you guys, don''t collide with other powerful demon practitioners in Wanyao mountain, otherwise I can''t protect your lives! It''s a taboo to take you into the depths of Wanyao mountain. If you provoke powerful demon practitioners, I''m afraid it''s me who will suffer!"


    "Yes!"


    After Xu Feng agreed, he turned around and ordered several people not to speak after entering. No matter what kind of situation he encountered, he was not allowed to speak without his command.


    At the same time, Xu Feng''s heart was very surprised. How strong would a monster stronger than xuanming be? Tianyuan grand consummation? Beyond Tianyuan? If one of these monsters goes to Xuanfeng city to kill, I''m afraid no one can stop them!


    The strength shown by xuanming is far more than that of Lu Yifu and Zhou Fuxiang. There is a more powerful existence than him. I''m afraid they can be killed at the touch of a bullet!


    After the introduction of the situation in Wanyao mountain, xuanming looked solemn. The two iron hoofs were lifted in the air and gently patted on the ground with a strange rhythm. Soon, a soft light wrapped the five people and two animals, and finally turned into a light spot and gradually disappeared into the night sky!


    What Xu Feng couldn''t see was that the seven light spots passed through a nothingness, rippled in the space, and the light spots disappeared out of thin air.


    In other words, they entered another space, a space independently opened up, a space similar to Daneng cave!


    When landing, the pores on Xu Fengsheng opened automatically, and the breath of heaven and earth was constantly rotating, because this place, with the strong vitality of heaven and earth, was really tongue popping. Where else was it as barren as outside?


    "Master xuanming, is this really ten thousand demon mountain?"


    Xu Feng can''t believe the scene in front of him. Although it''s dark now, Xu Feng has the breath of heaven and earth and can see everything around him very clearly. Where is this wasteland? This is clearly a paradise!


    Strange flowers and plants are all over the ground, the yuan force in the air is abundant, and a hundred flowers are in full bloom. Seeing such a scene, Xu Feng''s mind was shocked. Looking at the four people behind them, they had already closed their eyes and enjoyed the moisture of Yuanli.


    Xu Feng is absolutely confident to break through the small and perfect state of Wuyuan state when he practices in such an abundant environment of Yuanli! In a month''s time, if you cultivate quickly, I''m afraid you can also impact the small perfection of Wuyuan territory! At that time, the second day of the Zhou family, Xu Feng would definitely step under his feet!


    "Hehe, now you understand why there are so many demons in Wanyao mountain!"


    With a proud look on his face, xuanming continued, "you are the first human guests in Wanyao mountain!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Feng fully understood how much he had received from xuanming. This holy land of cultivation is definitely much more precious than his purple glazed pill!


    "But at the same time, you should ensure that you can''t tell everything you see here. Otherwise, the demon Xiu in the whole Wanyao mountain will chase you crazy!"


    Xuanming''s tone became very serious as soon as he changed his words. Everything he said was true! Wanyao mountain has lived here for generations and has never paid attention to human disputes. It is the hope that one day, it can prove the way of heaven in the Holy Land!


    "Yes!"


    The rules in Wanyao mountain are much more than Xu Feng imagined. Xu Feng nods desperately and agrees.


    Because it was already late at night, xuanming directly returned to the yard. There were no other monsters around. Xu Feng''s residence was arranged. Xuanming and XuanHuo also left, leaving Xu Feng and the other four people to rest and recuperate in the cave.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, these demons should sleep on their stomach at ordinary times. Human bedding can be seen here.


    "Is there a monster?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of this situation. If it was true, I''m afraid the strength of Wanyao mountain would be much more terrible!


    However, no one wants to spend a night sleeping in Wanyao mountain. Such a strong vitality of heaven and earth is a great waste if you don''t practice!


    The cave is also very spacious. There is a stone bed that can accommodate four or five people. In addition, there are no foreign matters or other sundries!


    The five people didn''t talk nonsense. After jumping onto the stone bed, they all sat down and complained about unity. Their mind returned to emptiness, absorbed the heaven and earth yuan force in the air into their bodies, and washed the fatigue of the flesh again and again.


    Since they came to Wanyao mountain, the spirit of the five people has been in a very tired state. Now they can finally live in a quiet environment. Their Dantian is like meeting manna after a long drought. Under the condition of tightening and loosening, the cultivation of the four people has made a slight progress, which can be seen from the strong strength of heaven and earth in Wanyao mountain.


    As Xu Feng''s most powerful martial arts, grey yuan force has been used almost when fighting xuanming. At this time, Xu Feng''s first thing to do is to condense grey yuan force!


    God knows the foreign side. Under the traction of Xu Feng, a steady stream of Yuan force converges into his Dantian through his pores. At the moment, his Dantian is foggy and golden. Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect and turned these gray yuan forces into his own step by step. When Dantian had reached a plump state, he quenched the gray yuan forces again and again.


    The quenching of grey Yuan Li is extremely difficult. Even though Xu Feng''s cultivation has reached a level, the quenching speed is still not much faster. He can only quench step by step.


    The power of the great annihilation is obvious to all. If Xu Feng is eager for quick success and instant benefit and doesn''t follow the steps, he is likely to go crazy, accidentally hurt his muscles and veins, and the Dantian will be broken and explode to death.


    Compared with the other four people, Xu Feng''s body is a bottomless pit. The yuan force of heaven and earth absorbed by him is more magnificent than that of Cheng Jin''s dead people! When the private opened his eyes and saw Xu Feng like an old monk, he couldn''t help staring at Xu Feng like a monster!


    In fact, even the Dantian opened up by Xu Feng can''t accommodate so many heaven and earth yuan forces. However, due to the existence of great extinction, Xu Feng needs a huge heaven and earth yuan force as support. In the outside world, Yuanli is far less rich than Wanyao mountain, which helps Xu Feng refine gray Yuanli to a great extent.


    In just one night, Xu Feng quenched the gray yuan force to a full state, and could no longer go a little more than half a foot. All the gray yuan force could send out about two attacks of Mori Luoyin.

 Chapter 216

    The time of one night seems to be very long, but in the process of cultivation, Xu Feng feels that the time is particularly fast. When I opened my eyes from meditation, it was already daybreak, and the four people in front of me were staring at Xu Feng.


    "What are you looking at me for? Have you recovered?"


    Xu Feng looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t know what the situation was. He thought they had something to report to him.


    "Feng... Brother Feng, are you a human or a monster?"


    Cheng Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine what kind of Dantian Xu Feng had, which could accommodate so many Yuan Li! Even monsters can''t be so abnormal!


    "Go away!"


    He kicked Cheng Jin''s ass. Xu Feng said angrily, which made the other three people laugh. The joke of not entering the process made him vigilant! If you want to mobilize so many heaven and earth yuan forces to quench the gray yuan forces, it is bound to attract the attention of other monsters. At that time, I don''t know if it will bring trouble to master xuanming!


    Out of the cave, Xu Feng began to look carefully at the depths of Wanyao mountain, which is the place where Wanyao lives!


    The place where Xu Feng is now is surrounded by mountains. The mountains are full of dense caves, that is, the cave of Warcraft. At the bottom of the mountain, there are a large group of demon beasts practicing in the morning light.


    All kinds of demon cultivation can absorb the power of heaven and earth. Although they can''t speak, Xu Feng can see from the look on their faces that they hold a very pious heart for cultivation.


    Feeling the human breath, many demon practitioners stopped practicing, opened their eyes and looked in the direction of Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s cave is halfway up the mountain. At the moment, it has become the focus of countless monsters. Even Xu Feng can feel a vague threat through the breath of heaven and earth.


    That kind of pressure is stronger than xuanming''s!


    "Ten thousand demon mountain is really unfathomable!"


    Xu Feng secretly exclaimed in his heart that these demons have been entrenched in Wanyao mountain for a long time. It''s not surprising if they really exist beyond Tianyuan realm!


    But Xu Feng didn''t show it on his face. He would relax and show their friendship as much as possible. Fortunately, although most demon practitioners were surprised by the emergence of human beings, they did not come forward to provoke. It seems that xuanming was right. Most demon practitioners in Wanyao mountain are more peace loving!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, xuanming appeared in front of Xu Feng. Behind him, in addition to XuanHuo, there was another fiery Bull Demon. His momentum was only a little stronger than XuanHuo!


    "Did you defeat my brother?"


    The moment the fire Bull Demon saw Xu Feng, a thought came out, and a proud voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind.


    The demon Xiu who can communicate with God''s knowledge has at least reached the strength of Tianyuan realm, that is, the fire ox demon in front of him is also a demon Xiu in Tianyuan realm!


    "Just a fluke!"


    After all, Xu Feng will not be very weak in other people''s territory. He is a little modest.


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s just a fluke. Otherwise, with my brother''s strength, how can you be his opponent!"


    When the fire bull devil heard Xu Feng''s modesty, he despised it more. How could a human in the later stage of Wuyuan realm be the opponent of the small perfection realm of Wuyuan realm!


    "Xuanhao! Don''t be rude!"


    Xuanming''s voice exploded in people''s minds. At first, Xu Feng thought xuanming was a strong man in the early days of Tianyuan territory. Now, it''s not as simple as in the early days of Tianyuan territory. It''s hard to say what realm he reached.


    Xu Feng even suspected that xuanming didn''t take it seriously when he fought with him that day. He just dealt with it casually!


    "Hum!"


    Xuanhao''s head twisted. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Xu Feng, which hit Xu Feng''s strong self-esteem! In Xuanfeng City, even Zhou Fuxiang needs to be afraid of himself. Now he has been treated like this in Wanyao mountain?


    "Why don''t we have a competition?"


    Xu Feng was angry, but his tone was very calm. He understood that in the face of such arrogant people, he had to prove with strength and did not show his strength. Whether Xuanhao in front of him or other monsters in the whole Wanyao mountain, he would not accept them!


    Instead of this, Xu Feng might as well take the initiative and challenge Xuanhao directly!


    "What are you talking about!"


    Xuanhao''s momentum suddenly rose, and his eyes glittered. He looked at Xu Feng calmly. He didn''t expect that a practitioner in the later period of Wuyuan territory dared to take the initiative to challenge!


    "I said, I want to challenge you!"


    Xu Feng is neither humble nor arrogant. He looks at each other with four eyes. Even in the face of the strong, he will not lose his due pride! Cheng Jin, who has been in contact with Ning Chuan for many days, knows that although Xu Feng is approachable on the surface, he hides an iron and Clank pride in his heart!


    "Good! Good!"


    Xuanhao was very angry and smiled back. He really didn''t know where a human cultivator in the later period of Wuyuan kingdom came from! Did his grandfather take him to the depths of Wanyao mountain, and he thought he was really an expert?


    This time, xuanming didn''t stop him and brought Xu Feng here in order to help him enhance his strength. Isn''t it right in Xu Feng''s mind to start fighting if he doesn''t agree with him?


    Xu Feng is definitely a genius among human practitioners, but similarly, there are many talents in Wanyao mountain, and many demon practitioners are no worse than Xu Feng. We can learn from each other, but it''s also good to improve our strength. On the one hand, we can improve Xu Feng''s strength. On the other hand, we can let the younger generation of demon practitioners in Wanyao mountain get in touch with human practitioners.


    Why not do the best of both worlds?


    "I promise you!"


    Xuanhao cow''s face was angry. His dignity had been angered by the human beings in front of him. He has never been in contact with human practitioners, but he has seen the pride of human practitioners at this moment!


    "Moo, moo, moo!"


    Xuanming shouted several times. His thick voice covered the whole space and explained the situation to countless demon repairs!


    After listening to the demon repair under the mountain, there was an uproar. All kinds of demon repair whispered and talked one after another.


    "God, this human should challenge Xuanhao, a genius rarely seen in thousands of years in Wanyao mountain!"


    "Are humans so arrogant now?"


    "I''m afraid this human will die here like those who came in before!"


    Xu Feng could not hear their comments, but from the eyes of countless monsters gloating, Xu Feng could guess that they were not good-looking for themselves!


    "Come on! Brother Feng, we believe you!"


    No matter how much doubt Xu summit suffers, the private people standing behind him will always silently support Xu Feng! Because Xu Feng is their chief instructor, his strength will shock them every time!


    Xu Feng smiled confidently. Even if they didn''t say it, Xu Feng would take it seriously. In a sense, this is not only a contest between Xu Feng and Xuan Hao, but also a duel between human practitioners and demon practitioners!


    "Xuanhao, the competition is over!"


    Xuanming is very proud of his grandson Xuanhao, as the leader of genius in Wanyao mountain. Without Xuanhao, xuanming would have no chance to bring Xu Feng into the depths of Wanyao mountain!


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Xuanhao said, leaping into the air and jumping to the bottom of the mountain without lifting his head! In this ten thousand demon mountain, there are no monsters in the younger generation to compete with him.


    Xuanming came to Xuanhao last night and greatly appreciated the human beings in front of him. He hoped that the two of them could have a duel. However, when Xuanhao saw Xu Feng''s strength, he couldn''t help being disappointed. So when he opened his mouth, he scolded Xu Feng impolitely!


    Xuanhao fell heavily under the mountain. Xu Feng also jumped. His muscles bulged and landed steadily opposite Xuanhao! The powerful impact left a big pit at the feet of one person and one beast.


    Countless Warcraft have already been surrounded. This duel can be said to be a rare event in Wanyao mountain in a hundred years!


    Because I don''t remember how long there was no human practitioner in the depths of Wanyao mountain. Now, once it appears, it is a battle. How can it not be expected?


    Xuanhao Niu''s eyes are round and calm. He looks at Xu Feng from a distance. He can''t exude the momentum of his birth, but Xu Feng can still feel the fierce breath of Xuanhao. Even though Xu Feng has fought many strong people in Tianyuan territory, he still feels a little oppression!


    The breath of heaven and earth rotates slowly in the body, calming Xu Feng''s mind, slowly eliminating the pressure brought by Xuanhao, and Xu Feng''s mind returns to peace. If there is a ripple in his heart, Xu Feng has lost a round at the beginning of the battle.


    "The mood is good!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng did not receive the slightest influence, Xuanhao showed a look of interest! Because in Wanyao mountain, there are no monsters in Wuyuan territory that can resist his coercion. As long as he wants, he can let all monsters in Wuyuan territory crawl under his feet!


    This is Xuanhao''s strength, his pride in Wanyao mountain and his arrogant capital in the young generation!


    "Soon you will know that in addition to my state of mind, I am good in other aspects!"


    Xu Feng is not proud, but Xuanhao has hurt him severely. He is very confident about his strength! Even in the face of anyone, he does not allow others to insult his strength!


    "Arrogance!"


    Xuanhao gave a cold hum, and the four iron hoofs had rioted! He has not seen human beings more arrogant than him. At this moment, he has taken the lead in launching an attack, which is bound to teach a lesson to the human beings in front of him!

 Chapter 217

    One is a genius in Wanyao mountain, and the other is a 16-year-old teenager in the later stage of Wuyuan territory. They both have pride and fight at this moment!


    Xuanhao''s attack was very fierce. He didn''t use the demon yuan force. His four iron hoofs moved together, rolled up bursts of dust and ran rampant like a bull!


    "If this human is hit by Xuanhao, I''m afraid even if he doesn''t die, his fists will fall apart!"


    A monster understands the tyranny of Xuanhao''s flesh. It can definitely be called an iron wall. He judges secretly in his heart!


    "Compete with the body?"


    Xu Feng picked a corner of his mouth. Physically, he was very confident!


    Without dodging, Xu Feng watched the fierce Xuanhao. His feet were as steady as a rock. He wanted to carry the blow!


    "Drink!"


    When Xuanhao came to Xu Feng, the ox horn was three or four inches away, and he was about to penetrate Xu Feng''s chest, Xu Feng shouted. He also didn''t use yuan force, and even the blood dragon ascended to heaven. A pair of meat palms stretched out, but he firmly grasped Xuanhao''s ox horn!


    Monsters are different from human beings. The power contained in their bodies depends on their race, and the fire ox demon family, with strong body and fierce attack, is their representative!


    Xu Feng is extremely confident in himself, but the power of monsters is powerful after all. After pushing Xu Feng out of a distance of more than ten meters, he can stabilize his body! At the same time, Xu Feng''s hands had a strong burning feeling, which was uploaded from Xuanhao''s ox horn!


    "The way of monster attack is really unusual!"


    Whether it''s mandrills or fire bull demons, their attack methods are very strange and have their own ethnic characteristics!


    Without further delay, Xu Feng showed the blood dragon to heaven at the first time. Otherwise, his hands would be burned by Xuanhao! The blood dragon ascended to heaven and was attached to his hand. His strength increased to a point of harming people. The blood essence in his body was surging, and Xuanhao was also surprised!


    With Xu Feng''s blood now, the vigorous blood has been comparable to the full demon repair in Wuyuan territory. It''s really terrible for a human!


    However, Xuanhao is a monster in Tianyuan territory and the first genius of young demon cultivation in Wanyao mountain!


    Breathing in the air, ignoring the increasing power in Xu Feng''s hands, his horns are extremely hard. With the power shown by Xu Feng now, it is impossible to destroy his horns! As soon as the hind foot kicked, the front hoof was lifted up, together with Xu Feng, hanging high in the air.


    However, Xuanhao''s offensive has not stopped. While Xu Feng has no foothold, the fiery red cow tail behind his ass was pulled out, and the sound of breaking the air suddenly hit Xu Feng''s rise, pulling Xu Feng out of a distance of more than ten meters!


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the sound of animal roar spread all over the mountain. Recalling in the valley of Wanyao mountain, it was a unilateral killing for them!


    "This cow tail is really annoying!"


    Xu Feng has suffered three losses under the ox tail. Every time the battle is fierce, the ox tail Ba will jump in and take him by surprise. Although Xu Feng has the intention to guard against it, ox tail is very powerful both in speed and power, which makes people unable to guard against it!


    Slowly stand up from the ground, Xu Feng''s mouth has exuded a trace of blood. The strength of Xuanhao is indeed very strong. No wonder he will be so proud!


    "He can stand up!"


    Some monsters exclaimed in their hearts. In their eyes, there was no suspense that Xuanhao defeated Xu Feng. Because in the whole Wanyao mountain, no one can bear the power of Xuanhao''s whip below Tianyuan!


    Now, Xu Feng not only withstood it, but also stood up again. Looking at him, he was only slightly injured?


    "Is this really human?"


    Some monsters secretly question in their hearts. If Xu Feng''s strength is not too weak, they will think that Xu Feng is a transformed Warcraft. Otherwise, how could a human body have such a magnificent blood essence and such a powerful body?


    Xu Feng doesn''t know what the monster is thinking. At the moment, Xu Feng has rushed up again! The blood dragon was mobilized immediately when he ascended to the sky. The ghost moved together, like a human shell, and shot out, straight to the front of Xuanhao.


    Xuanhao roared. It was obviously a cow, but it had a dignified meaning. Many weak monsters around felt a palpitation. Although this roar is not intended to target anyone, the strong is the strong. Even if you stand in front, you will feel fear. This is the power of the strong.


    However, Xu Feng has not been affected. He has played against countless strong players in Tianyuan territory, and even Xuan Ming was injured under the great silence. How can Xu Feng be afraid of his grandson, Xuan hao?


    In response to Xuanhao''s volley, Xu Feng concentrated all his strength on his right leg, kicked it out and landed steadily on Xuanhao''s huge body.


    However, what really surprised Xu Feng happened! After Xuanhao got a kick, his body only retreated a few steps and didn''t cause the explosion damage Xu Feng imagined. Even on Xuanhao, no waves were aroused!


    "Human boy, let you see what the power of demon repair is!"


    Xuanhao''s confident voice remembered in Xu Feng''s mind, as if he could meet Xu Feng, who was badly hurt at his feet!


    As soon as the figure turned, Xuanhao''s body disappeared in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng lost his feet and was shocked!


    "Back, fool!"


    Xuanhao''s huge figure shrouded Xu Feng in the shadow. Under his four feet, he stepped on Xu Feng under the land!


    Just the competition of strength and speed, Xu Feng has lost! What surprised Xu wanwan was that Xuanhao was not only so outstanding in strength, but also a little faster than him who showed the ghost step!


    "Over, this human will die!"


    Xuanhao''s iron hoof power has been very strong. Now with the four iron hoofs together, Xu Feng has no hope of survival. However, xuanming standing on the hillside and Cheng Jin are very calm!


    Some people here understand Xu Feng''s strength. Undoubtedly, xuanming has the most say, so xuanming is not worried at all. Xu summit was killed by his grandson! If it''s so easy to be killed by Xuanhao, it''s proved that Xu Feng has no ability to stay in Wanyao mountain for a long time!


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, Xuanhao''s four iron hoofs trembled gently, which was invisible to outsiders, but Xuanhao could see clearly!


    Xu Feng is standing up slowly under his own trample!


    "Moo!"


    With a moo, Xuanhao was unwilling to let Xu Feng break free. His four iron hoofs moved together to suppress Xu Feng with more powerful force!


    But in response to him was a wilder cry!


    "Ah!"


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven to the extreme, and Xu Feng''s muscles expanded. Now he doesn''t belong to human beings, he is a monster!


    "Do you want to suppress me like this?"


    Xu Feng''s tone has become cold. His body is slightly bowed and has stood up for more than half. The suppression of Xuanhao has played a smaller and smaller role in Xu Feng! Between them, Xu Feng''s arm was strangely twisted. He firmly grasped one of Xuanhao''s iron hoofs in his hand, turned around and exerted his two hands together. Unexpectedly, he raised Xuanhao''s iron hoofs!


    "Is this human a monster?"


    All the demon practitioners shouted in unison. From their various tones, they could feel what they thought!


    But Xu Feng had no time to take into account their feelings. In his eyes, only Xuanhao!


    Xu Feng''s hands are covered with a layer of blood, and there are light magic patterns flowing. This is the whole power of the blood dragon rising to heaven! With a soft drink, Xu Feng''s face coagulated, grabbed Xuanhao''s body, rotated more than ten circles in situ, and directly swung him out!


    "Boom!"


    Xuanhao felt dizzy in his head, but Xu Feng wouldn''t give him another chance! A lunge rushed up. Xu Feng punched one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, he had punched twenty or thirty, all of which fell on Xuanhao''s body!


    "Hum, is that all?"


    Xuanhao''s mouth has a trace of fresh blood, but his words are still full of pride. It is obvious that although Xu Feng''s attack is fierce, his damage to Xuanhao is very limited!


    With Xuanhao''s voice falling, he has begun to attack!


    In the same way as xuanming''s attack, a trace of strange magic patterns appeared around his body, but Xuanhao''s magic patterns were obviously not as solid as his grandfather''s, and the ancient flavor was not so dignified.


    However, it is enough to dissolve Xu Feng''s blood Dragon into heaven! Let Xu Feng''s fist fall on Xuanhao, which has never had a fatal impact on Xuanhao. And Xu Feng, clearly in Xuanhao''s eyes, saw a look of disdain!


    "It''s my turn!"


    Xuanhao cow''s face was horizontal, and his two horns finally condensed the demon yuan force. The burning flame seemed to swear that this was his world!


    The flame turned into chains, surrounded Xu Feng in a narrow space, completely blocked Xu Feng''s retreat, and put Xu Feng in trouble!


    The offensive of the chain has not stopped. It dances wildly in the narrow space, whips and whips on Xu Feng. Soon, Xu Feng''s body was full of whip marks and his whole body was red. The violent red demon Yuan Li was raging in Xu Feng''s body, and the destroyer Yuan Li in Xu Feng''s body!


    However, with the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng circulates rapidly in the body again and again, reducing the influence of demon yuan force on him to the lowest!


    At the same time, Xu Feng was also pleased that he could force a monster in Tianyuan territory to take the lead in using the demon yuan force. This time, Xu Feng won a small victory!

 Chapter 218

    Xuanming stood halfway up the mountain and looked attentively at the competition between the two geniuses. When he saw the highlights, he didn''t forget to shout a few words. He hadn''t seen such a wonderful battle for a long time!


    "Both are rare geniuses!"


    This is xuanming''s reliance on one person and one beast at the bottom of the mountain. At the same time, it is also the most pertinent evaluation!


    XuanHuo and Cheng Jin are four people. At the moment, they have forgotten what happened around them. Whether Xu Feng or Xuanhao, they are all fighting. Every battle has benefited them a lot!


    "Human beings, I have to say, you are very strong, you have proud capital, but you met me!"


    No matter when, Xuanhao will not change his arrogant character. At the moment, even if he goes to the next city first, he should look down on Xu Feng with a strong posture, because the demon yuan force that decided to win the battle has not really rioted!


    "I really don''t understand. If you are so arrogant and complacent, they won''t kill you if they repair countless demons in Wanyao mountain?"


    With the flexibility of ghost steps, Xu Feng kept dodging the attack of chains. From being unfamiliar at the beginning to being skillful, it was difficult to touch him with the attack of iron chains! In this short time, Xu Feng felt that the ghost step had an indescribable breath, but for a moment, he couldn''t say it!


    "Hum, the strong will naturally get due respect."


    The implication of Xuanhao''s words is that his position in Wanyao mountain is played out step by step by him. If he meets a demon Xiu who refuses to obey, he will beat them to serve!


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Feng in the chain array laughed. He was about to attack! Avoiding the attack of a chain, Xu Feng landed steadily on an open space. Xu Feng''s fists flew together and immediately blew out the prison fist.


    Seven fists, each fist is accompanied by a clear sound. At the last fist, the seven fists completely coincide and give a complete eight sounds. This is Dacheng''s prison fist! After Xu Feng deliberately opened the channels in front of his chest, his power rose to a higher level!


    Without any obstacles, the fire red chain was as vulnerable as paper paste in front of the prison fist. It directly broke through the blockade of the chain array and pierced a big hole. Xu Feng didn''t dare to stop. The ghost moved and jumped out directly!


    Xu Feng continues to stay in the blockade of the chain. His actions will certainly be affected. If Xuanhao attacks, Xu Feng will take off a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die! Never put yourself in a dangerous environment to fight. This is Xu Feng''s experience after many battles!


    Because even if you can''t win, you can escape! If he is killed, all his wishes will become empty shadows. His mother and Lu Li will refuse to exist. Xu Feng will not joke about his name.


    Xu Feng, who got out of trouble, has great yuan power. Although he is not as powerful as Xuanhao''s demon yuan power, he represents a vigorous and indomitable power. At this time, Yuan Li is Xu Feng''s character. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he always has an indomitable heart!


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Although the chain of demon Yuanli was only issued by Xuanhao in a hurry, Xu Feng could be broken in an instant, which also shows the uniqueness of Xu Feng.


    "The inflammation of red lotus!"


    With a long moo, the demon yuan power of Xuanhao''s two ox horns surged out. On his ox horn, there was an invisible purple fire mixed in it! With the rising momentum of Xuanhao, Xu Feng can clearly feel that the surrounding air is becoming hotter and hotter, and even the yuan force between heaven and earth becomes violent, as if it would explode at any time!


    "Unexpectedly used the inflammation of red lotus?"


    Xuanming was a little surprised, because the inflammation of red lotus could be said to be a martial art that Xuanhao was good at. At the same time, its power could not be underestimated. At this time, he released it, obviously putting Xu Feng in a position of importance.


    You know, even the back of Wanyao mountain didn''t show the inflammation of red lotus when he went to challenge Xuanhao. This move will hurt his life if he is not careful!


    With Xu Feng as the center, red lotus blossoms are gradually showing their birth shape, from illusion to reality, and the demon yuan force is also growing step by step. Even at Xu Feng''s feet, fire lotus blossomed one after another, surrounding Xu Feng in the sea of flowers.


    This scene seems very spectacular, but Xu Feng, who is in the red lotus, knows his danger very well, because he can clearly feel how great the power contained in the red lotus is. If he can''t bear this move, he is likely to die here!


    "Does Zhou Tengfei have the strength of Xuanhao?"


    Xu Feng has never seen Zhou Tengfei do his best. If Zhou Tengfei has such strong cultivation achievements as Xuanhao, I''m afraid Xu Feng needs to pay more sweat in the next month to make up for the short cultivation time!


    Although Xu Feng''s talent is extraordinary, after all, the years of cultivation are not long. He can achieve today not only by talent, but also by his own efforts! Just imagine opening up the Dantian, attacking the third pill pharmacist and going straight into the Yuanjing mine cave. That was not a dangerous scene. If we didn''t encounter these hardships, how could Xu Feng''s strength grow so rapidly?


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng gambles his life every time he takes an adventure. Even if he comes to Wanyao mountain this time, it is the same!


    The inflammation of red lotus soon condensed. In the boundless sea of flowers, Xu Feng was like a grain of dust, insignificant. But the dust also has their power!


    The yuan force of the whole body gathered his hands. The seven stacks of waves hit the strongest. The seventh stack immediately shot out, trying to break through the encirclement of the sea of flowers! But the red lotus is boundless. Xu Feng''s power is nothing in the sea of flowers!


    After dispersing a red lotus, the yuan force of the seven folds of waves dissipated again, but the red lotus bloomed one after another, completely blocking Xu Feng! The inflammation of red lotus seems young and weak, but it can''t be broken. Xu Feng''s yuan force is constantly annihilated in the sea of flowers and still remains as motionless as a mountain!


    "Xu Feng, try the inflammation of red lotus!"


    Xuanhao''s divine sense came, and all his attacks had been launched!


    The flame of red lotus blooms slowly around Xu Feng. It looks gorgeous to outsiders, but Xu Feng should be careful. Obviously, Xuan Hao has taken it seriously!


    A master of Tianyuan realm is an insurmountable gap for Xu Feng, and Xu Feng has fought with Xuanhao for so long! This is enough to make other monsters look at Xu Feng with new eyes!


    "Come on!"


    Xu Feng''s face was dignified, his hands relaxed slowly, his eyes closed tightly, so that he was in an empty state. His hands danced gently. It was the wind fist!


    As Xu Feng entered the state, the wind became stronger and stronger, bringing pieces of red lotus floating with the wind. Xu Feng is not doing useless work. He tries to use wind fist to disintegrate the demon yuan force contained in red lotus. However, no matter what state Xu Feng''s wind fist is, the demon yuan force of red lotus is still not affected.


    "Give up, Xu Feng! Wanyao mountain is not where you should come!"


    Xuanhao saw Xu Feng''s intention and sneered. The fire of the red lotus is trapped in and has been completed. As long as he moves his faith, the fire of the red lotus will explode and fry Xu Feng into pieces of meat!


    "The strength is still too low!"


    There is no way. Xu Feng once again mobilizes the great extinction in his body. Now, only gray Yuanli can compete with the inflammation of red lotus. Otherwise, Xu Feng is likely to drink hatred here!


    Fortunately, Xu Feng gathered a lot of gray yuan force when he was resting last night. If there was no great silence, Xu Feng absolutely had no confidence that he would be so calm after being surrounded by the inflammation of red lotus!


    Xu Feng took a breath, and his hands were clearly extinguished. The gray yuan force appeared in Xu Feng''s hands, which was very conspicuous in the fire red world. The domineering place of the great annihilation, even the inflammation of red lotus, which is famous for its attack power, was forced back a few steps. These are only one-third of Xu Feng''s gray yuan power!


    Xuanming has seen the power of gray yuan force, but they don''t know how much gray yuan force there is in Xu Feng''s body. Before the last moment, Xu Feng will not take out all his cards.


    "Can you push back the inflammation of red lotus? Gray yuan force?"


    With a flash of light in Xuanhao''s eyes, he suddenly realized the uniqueness of the gray yuan force. The strange gray yuan force even sent out a force of coercion! For a moment, Xuanhao thought of a question in his mind. If he was the same as Xu Feng in the later stage of Wuyuan territory, could he beat him?


    Gray Yuanli was mobilized. Xu Feng didn''t neglect it. The handprint flew over, and Sen Luoyin''s decision flew over in his hand. That kind of silent breath is becoming stronger and stronger, and even makes Xuanhao feel a sense of oppression in his heart!


    "I won''t give you a chance!"


    Xu Feng''s fingerprints are flying, and his fingers are strangely twisted. It''s only one breath away, and Senluo seal can be completed!


    But this is, Xuanhao has launched the attack of Honglian''s inflammation!


    "Boom!"


    Countless red lotus exploded at the bottom of the mountain, and the whole bottom of the mountain was submerged in a sea of fire. Xu Feng was only a slightly invisible part of the sea of fire. The powerful demon yuan force soon swallowed him and disappeared directly in the sight of everyone!

 Chapter 219

    "Brother Feng!"


    Cheng Jin''s four people on the hillside were shocked. They could feel the power of the fire of red lotus. None of them could bear it!


    "Senior xuanming, let your grandson stop! I''m afraid brother Feng is very dangerous if it goes on like this!"


    Xiong Yu is even more direct. He pleads with xuanming directly. What he said was just a duel, but now it has become a situation of life and death!


    "Don''t worry, look carefully!"


    Facing Xiong Yu''s request, xuanming didn''t agree, because Xu Feng had seen the power of gray yuan force in his hand. Xuanhao''s attack of this degree is not fatal!


    Xu Feng in the inflammation of red lotus is under great pressure at the moment! Endless flames surrounded him. Even if he had been protected by gray yuan force, he could still feel a violent burning feeling! Moreover, the power of the fire of red lotus is still increasing. Put moths into the fire, and after being dispersed by the gray yuan force, it comes one after another. It doesn''t give Xu Feng a chance to fight back at all!


    "If this goes on, it is impossible to fight back!"


    Xu Feng was worried, but there was no way. As long as he relaxed his vigilance a little, the inflammation of red lotus would take the opportunity to attack!


    "That human, should be dead!"


    "Death is certain!"


    There is no doubt that he will die. This is the idea in the hearts of all warwatching monsters. Because of Xuanhao''s strength, they are very clear that the inflammation of red lotus will not be released. As long as it is released, it will certainly hurt people''s lives!


    The sweat on Xu Feng''s face was soon evaporated by the flames, leaving layers of salt stains. But now even if his clothes were burned less and clean, Xu Feng has no time to take care of it, because now, life is more precious!


    About three quarters of an hour later, the flame red lotus has not subsided, but there are not many gray yuan forces left in Xu Feng''s body. If he doesn''t break through, I''m afraid he will be buried in the disaster!


    "Only once!"


    Xu Feng constantly condensed the gray yuan force on his right hand, and the wind fist with gray yuan force blew out of his right hand. The whole flame space trembled, as if it was about to collapse!


    "Effective!"


    But Xu Feng has not come and is happy. A petal of red lotus leaves a scar on Xu Feng''s hand. The burning feeling sends bursts of pain to Xu Feng''s wound.


    However, Xu Feng has no choice. If he wants to break through, he must use this method. The strongest wind fist plus the power of great extinction can temporarily raise the power of wind fist to a higher level!


    Simply take the gray yuan force of his right hand back into his body. Xu Feng smashed it down with a more ferocious wind fist. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already wielded dozens of fists! With each punch, the inflammation of red lotus will leave a scar on Xu Feng. At the moment, Xu Feng is not human. His whole body is full of burn marks, one wound after another, shocking, and his yuan force has left the last punch!


    "Did Xu Feng really have an accident?"


    The inflammation of the red lotus has not dispersed for a long time. At this time, xuanming is also a little unstable in his heart, and the four Cheng Jin standing behind him are obviously angry. They even felt that xuanming didn''t want to provide them with experience at all, just because xuanming suffered a loss in Xu Feng''s hand and had a grudge. He wanted to kill Xu Feng in the name of competition!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng smashed it with one punch, like the red lotus fire on the wall of iron and steel. This is the way Xu Feng thought of. Now, with all the gray yuan force and countless red lotus petal attacks, he finally got out of trouble!


    At the moment when the wind fist tore the inflammation of red lotus, the inflammation of red lotus behind Xu Feng turned into nothingness and disappeared between heaven and earth. There was no fierce attack!


    "He didn''t die? He lived in the inflammation of red lotus for so long?"


    All the monsters were in an uproar. Although they didn''t know how Xu Feng broke the inflammation of red lotus, since he could break through, Xu Feng''s strength was enough to shock them!


    Xuanming has put down a big stone in his heart. If Xu Feng really died here, he has done a terrible thing!


    Whether human or monster, genius is very important to them! There are so many practitioners in heaven and earth, but there are several who can prove the way of heaven. Now these geniuses are the hope of attacking the way of heaven. Xuanming is really willing to see a genius fall at his present!


    Looking at Xu Feng, he was very weak when he broke out. The dense scars on his body showed that he was not lightly attacked in the inflammation of red lotus! Whether Yuan Li or spiritual power, he was in a state of overdraft. At the moment, the danger was relieved, and he fell to the ground at once!


    "Xuanhao, I must defeat you!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were lax. He wanted to look up at Xuanhao, but he couldn''t do it. He murmured the same sentence and fainted!


    "Hum, weak!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s sword, Xuanhao didn''t take another look at Xu Feng. Amid the cheers of many monsters, he left the bottom of the mountain and returned to his cave to continue his meditation!


    But Xuanhao''s heart was not as calm as it seemed. A human cultivator in the later period of Wuyuan territory could stop his inflammation of red lotus! Even the monsters in the ten thousand demon mountain don''t exist under the Tianyuan realm


    "Alas, the child..."


    Xuanming glanced at Xuanhao and shook his head helplessly. As a grandson, everything is good, but he is too proud! Xuanming fell from the sky and landed steadily at the bottom of the mountain. He checked Xu Feng''s body and found that there was no fatal wound, so he was relieved.


    One of his ox hooves was gently placed on Xu Feng''s chest and led the demon yuan force out of Xu Feng''s body. Although Xu Feng has broken the attack of the inflammation of red lotus, there are still demon yuan forces left in Xu Feng''s body. If they are not discharged in time, it will have a great impact on Xu Feng''s future cultivation, and even affect Xu Feng''s cultivation!


    "Eh, strange!"


    When the first silk demon Yuan Li was led out, something happened in Xu Feng''s body! Under xuanming''s induction, the gray yuan force remaining in Xu Feng''s meridians is actively swallowing the demon yuan force!


    Although the gray yuan force is already very weak, they operate on their own inside Xu Feng''s body. If xuanming''s demon yuan force enters Xu Feng''s body, it will be swallowed up by these strange gray yuan forces.


    Originally, xuanming thought that the war between Xu Feng and Xuanhao was over. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s strange gray yuan force was still fighting!


    "If Xu Feng breaks through to Tianyuan, I''m afraid my grandson will not be Xu Feng''s opponent!"


    The last time he fought with Xu Feng, Xuan Ming was only surprised at Xu Feng''s strength. Seeing the strength of Xu Feng''s gray yuan force, he made a conclusion in his heart!


    "Take Xu Feng back to his residence. He''s no big deal. Zhongyuanli of Wanyao mountain is rich. I believe Xu Feng will wake up soon!"


    Since Xu Feng didn''t need his own help, xuanming didn''t have much use staying here. He simply introduced Wanyao mountain to Cheng Jin and asked them to find suitable demon repair to improve their combat experience. Xuanming left the bottom of Wanyao mountain valley.


    So Xu Feng fell into a coma!


    Xu Feng, in a coma, is in a sea of fire, which is the attack of the inflammation of red lotus! Xu Feng suffered a lot. He didn''t expect to face the inflammation of red lotus after breaking through the inflammation of red lotus. Is Xuanhao''s attack over!


    At this time, Xu Feng''s Honglian space is not a part of his space, but Xu Feng mistakenly believes that this is Xuanhao''s means.


    But Xu Feng soon found that the inflammation of red lotus was not aggressive. On the contrary, it became very soft in the dark space. As long as Xu Feng''s mind moves, they will listen to their wisdom and become any shape.


    What Xu Feng didn''t notice was that there was a faint gray smoke at the foot of Xu Feng. These were the gray yuan forces, the gray yuan forces left in Xu Feng''s meridians, but the space was dark and Xu Feng didn''t find it!


    The demon yuan force in the dark space is absorbed by the gray yuan force!


    In this way, after three days, Xu Feng''s breath gradually calmed down, and his injuries gradually subsided. The scars burned by the inflammation of red lotus gradually scabbed and fell off, leaving his new skin and becoming extremely smooth.


    In these three days, xuanming also visited Xu Feng two or three times. Seeing Xu Feng''s amazing physical recovery, he couldn''t help praising Xu Feng in his heart again. In his eyes, Xu Feng can be said to be a young man with more and more potential!


    The four of Cheng Jin can''t wait to compete with different monsters in these three days.


    On the first day, they each challenged a demon Xiu in the middle of Wuyuan territory, but without exception, all four were beaten with blue faces and swollen noses. Of course, xuanming had already told him that they could only compete and not hurt their lives. Otherwise, the four would have been a corpse.


    Fortunately, the yuan force in Wanyao mountain was very abundant. After they recovered the yuan force in their body that night, they challenged again the next day! As a result, they are injured all over the body at the end of the day, but every day, they learn useful combat skills from fatigue. Their combat skills have grown up rapidly!


    No way, no progress will be beaten! In fact, the four people all hold a strong force in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng can be equal to the monsters in the Tianyuan realm. Why are they worse than the monsters in the same realm as human beings?


    They want to make progress. They are squeezing their potential every day. Even if they are black and blue and are ruthlessly ridiculed by other monsters, they will be satisfied when they can see their progress the next day!

 Chapter 220

    On the third day, Xu Feng woke up and got up from the stone bed. Unexpectedly, he found that all the yuan force in his body had been restored, and even the gray yuan force was automatically quenched!


    When Xu Feng wanted to find the demon yuan force left by Xuanhao, he didn''t find anything. No matter how many times Xu Feng searched in his body, he never found it, just as Xu Feng did a dream and never appeared!


    "Forget it, maybe I was confused!"


    After looking for the breath of heaven and earth in his body for the eighth time, Xu Feng gave up and couldn''t find it. Even if he continued to search, there would be no return.


    "However, Xuanhao is really powerful!"


    Xu Feng still has lingering palpitations when he thinks of the inflammation of red lotus. Imagine that the whole person is surrounded by fierce flames. Each flame is a kind of injury to yourself, and you will know how terrible it is.


    If it weren''t for Xu Feng''s strong body, he would resist the attack of these flames as soon as possible. The strongest attack broke the barrier of the inflammation of red lotus. Even if Xu Feng didn''t die, he was still seriously injured and couldn''t wake up, but he could never recover so soon!


    Suddenly, Xu Feng moved and found that someone had come in at the door!


    "Xu Feng, you''re awake."


    Xuanming didn''t arrive. The divine knowledge had found Xu Feng. A divine thought came and greeted him with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. This time, your grandson almost killed you!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile. After his recovery, he even joked with xuanming. Naturally, he knew that Xuanhao was not inspired by xuanming. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come to see himself. When Xu Feng was seriously injured, xuanming had a chance to kill him!


    "Xu Feng, you are also the dragon among people. I might as well tell you directly. My grandson has good strength, but you can see his character. He is arrogant. When he was a teenager, he broke into a prestigious reputation in this ten thousand demon mountain. However, because of his arrogant character, no one plays with him. Sometimes a look in his eyes will scare away other demons, and no one wants to Get close to him! Alas... "


    Finally, xuanming sighed heavily. As an elder, who would like to see his grandson alone for a long time?


    Although XuanHuo''s strength is not as strong as Xuanhao''s, his life is really what xuanming wants to see. After practicing every day, I gather several small partners to play. I am relaxed and have a very optimistic attitude. Otherwise, how much loneliness you have to bear in the long process of cultivation!


    "Senior xuanming, how do you want me to help him?"


    If Xu Feng can''t guess the purpose of xuanming at this time, Xu Feng is not a genius in Ziyang Wudao college. Emotional xuanming brought him here. He not only promised his promise, but also hoped he could help his grandson.


    People grow old and become fine. This is a sentence in the human world. It is more suitable to be placed in the demon world at this time!


    "If you can beat him, that''s the best thing. If you don''t experience the wind and rain, how can you see the rainbow? It''s time for him to bear the taste of frustration!"


    "Senior xuanming, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to defeat him!"


    Xu Feng had a fight with Xuanhao and tried his best to break the attack of the inflammation of red lotus. And Xu Feng clearly saw that Xuanhao looked very calm when fighting the inflammation of red lotus, which showed that the inflammation of red lotus was not his strongest attack!


    "If you can''t beat him, make friendship with him!"


    Even xuanming felt that it was impossible for Xu Feng to defeat Xuanhao in a month.


    "Make friendship with Xuanhao?"


    Xu Feng was depressed. Such a monster was ruthless. Even if he fought with him 10000 times, he would not make friendship from it.


    "Elder xuanming, don''t embarrass me? Just find me some experts in the Wuyuan realm. Your grandson, I can''t afford it!"


    Xu Feng''s time is very urgent. If he has to lie down for a few days every time he has a fight with Xuanhao, it will take a lot of time this month! Whether he can break through the realm of small perfection is a question!


    "Alas..."


    It''s really difficult to ask a strong man in Wuyuan territory to fight against the strong man in Tianyuan territory. He may even lose his life accidentally. Elder xuanming didn''t say much. He slowly walked out of Xu Feng''s residence. Just under his huge back, it''s difficult to cover up his loneliness.


    Perhaps, this is the concern of an elder for his younger generation. It is as heavy as a mountain.


    "Elder xuanming..."


    Looking at the figure of elder xuanming, Xu Feng involuntarily called out. At that moment, he thought of his grandfather who was far away in Ziyuan city.


    "You promised?"


    Elder xuanming couldn''t hide his surprise in his words, just like a desperate man grasping a life-saving straw.


    "I''ll try my best, but I can''t promise to beat him!"


    In any case, Xu Feng will not choose to fight Xuanhao unscrupulously. Because there are many failures, it is inevitable to leave hidden dangers in the heart of the Tao. Now Xu Feng''s strength is still very low and can''t feel the impact, but with his continuous improvement of strength, the shadow of failure will become more and more obvious.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Elder xuanming is very excited. This is the first time Xu Feng has seen him so excited since he met xuanming. We can imagine how much he attaches importance to his grandson!


    Indeed, elder xuanming is not young, at least more than 150 years old. He knows the potential demon cultivation in this Wanyao mountain. However, if you want to find a demon Xiu who can compare with Xuanhao, there is no one.


    When he saw Xu Feng, xuanming decided in his heart that Xu summit might be the first person to defeat Xuanhao, so he agreed to Xu Feng''s request! After he was born, Xuanhao did not fail, so he created his current character.


    According to Xuanhao''s potential now, he will certainly step out of Wanyao mountain. If the failure is in the hands of others, it is likely to fall directly into the devil. At that time, it is impossible to recover. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to sharpen it!


    "If you can draw with Xuanhao, I''ll give you a chance!"


    In order to encourage Xu Feng, xuanming threw out a temptation! Xu Feng can also think with his toes that the Tiandi Yuanli in Wanyao mountain is so strong that there must be other treasures. If he gets the reward from xuanming, his strength will be higher!


    Two months later, I have more confidence in Zhou Tengfei!


    "Thank you, master. I will do my best!"


    In this way, in this "dark" cave, Xu Feng and fire ox demon xuanming reached a deal, one for his younger generation and the other for the martial arts competition in two months!


    "Master xuanming, can I challenge other demons?"


    Xu Feng will not challenge Xuanhao again until he reaches the small perfection of Wuyuan territory. Therefore, he needs other demon repair to help him break through! Only when he breaks through the realm of small perfection will Xu Feng have a chance to win.


    "Of course, there are countless demons at the bottom of the mountain. You can challenge!"


    Xuanming was worried. After a forthright smile, he left Xu Feng''s residence!


    Xu Feng didn''t stop, followed by him and walked out of the cave. After three days of coma, Xu Feng had long wanted to experience the differences of other monsters! If it hadn''t been for the contest with Xuanhao that day, Xu Feng would have fought with all kinds of monsters. However, Xuanhao''s character was too arrogant and Xu Feng couldn''t stand it. He took the initiative to come forward and be abused.


    "How strong will other monsters in the ten thousand demon mountain be?"


    Xu Feng''s heart can''t help but have a glimmer of expectation. He has been fighting with the fire Bull Demon. Xu Feng has been very tired for a long time. He wants to experience more monster attack methods!


    Looking down, a large group of monsters gathered at the bottom of the mountain. Some of them were practicing, some were competing, and some were watching! Among the monsters, Xu Feng also found Cheng Jin and Xiong Yu, who were competing with other monsters.


    Watching them have both attack and defense, they are alert to danger, have preliminarily mastered the essence of the battle, and can make such great progress in such a short time, which fully shows that they are not ordinary people. What they need may be the same as Xu Feng, so that their skills can precipitate and grow completely in the years!


    "If these people are given the opportunity to enter Ziyang martial arts academy, I''m afraid they are also rare talents now!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart. Behind Cheng Jin, how many geniuses like them were drowned in the vast army of monks.


    Tiptoe gently, Xu Feng jumped out and jumped directly to the bottom of the mountain. In the middle of the sky, he suddenly had an idea. He gently waved the wind fist to change the air flow around him. When he reached the bottom of the mountain, he was as elegant as the God of heaven.


    If the unknown Da Neng knew that Xu Feng was allowed to use his martial arts in this way, I''m afraid he would slap Xu Feng to death. At the beginning, it''s better to let Xu Feng die in the heaven of Shushan. This is an insult to his martial arts!


    Glancing at the monsters around, they were all busy practicing, and no one noticed them at all.


    Suddenly, a fiery Bull Demon broke into Xu Feng''s vision. It was the XuanHuo just finished cultivation.


    "XuanHuo, come here. I have something to discuss with you!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, and his voice suddenly reached XuanHuo''s ears.


    Poor XuanHuo wanted to slip away the first time he saw Xu Feng. He didn''t want to be found by Xu Feng.

 Chapter 221

    "Moo moo moo"


    XuanHuo stared at Xu Feng impatiently and walked slowly to his eyes. Now XuanHuo doesn''t want to provoke Xu Feng at all. He can compete with his brother Xuanhao, the first genius in Wanyao mountain. If he breaks his horn again


    Not seen for three days, the ox horn on the head of XuanHuo has grown a little, but it is not as majestic as before. After being called by Xu Feng, he was as listless as an angry ball!


    Other demon Xiu didn''t know, but XuanHuo knew Xu Feng in front of him. He was definitely a martial arts maniac. He caught who and who. If it falls into his hands, I''m afraid it will be another severe beating!


    "Relax, you and I are not enemies!"


    Xu Feng saw that XuanHuo was very funny. Compared with his eldest brother Xuanhao, XuanHuo was much more interesting.


    When I first met them, I wanted to kill them. Later, the ox horn was broken, and he didn''t go. When he dueled with Xuanhao, he was still waving the flag for his brother on the hillside. Now seeing Xu Feng is like a cat seeing a mouse.


    "I''ve heard that there are many experts in Wanyao mountain. Is it true?"


    Xu Feng pretended to worship and asked like a curious baby.


    "Moo!"


    The dark fire made a long moo, and the sound was full of pride. Even Xu Feng, a human, had heard it.


    "Bragging?"


    As soon as his face turned, Xu Feng''s face was full of doubt. He was setting a set for the simple black fire!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Sure enough, XuanHuo''s nose spewed out two thick smoke, widened his ox''s eyes, looked at Xu Feng, and was obviously refuting Xu Feng''s words.


    "Unless you ask them to come out and show me!"


    Seeing the mysterious fire, Xu Feng was secretly happy and finally said the purpose of his trip. Since the monsters in Wanyao mountain ignore Xu Feng, Xu Feng should take the initiative to strive for opportunities!


    The monster pays attention to their strength. At the moment, Xu Feng''s suspicious look greatly stimulates XuanHuo''s young heart!


    "Moo!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the full horn sound of XuanHuo spread all over the Wanyao mountain, echoing and circling in the valley for a long time.


    After a few breaths of Kung Fu, the roaring sounds of various monsters came from the caves in the surrounding mountains. Some can be distinguished, but some don''t know what kind of monsters are. The whole Wanyao mountain suddenly changed from silence to noise.


    Obviously, Xu Feng''s words have angered them!


    "This Xu Feng can''t sit still for a moment!"


    Xuanming on the mountainside smiled bitterly. Xu Feng and Ben were the main ones who tried their best. As soon as his injury recovered, he kept provoking the bottom line of many talents in Wanyao mountain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the giant falling to the ground keeps ringing. It is the many genius monsters in the ten thousand demon mountain. Although their strength is not as good as Xuanhao, they can''t stand being provoked by a human being!


    I glanced at the monsters around Xu Feng. There were about a hundred of them. The momentum they exuded was that most of them were the big and powerful people in Wuyuan territory. There were only a few small and perfect monsters in Wuyuan territory!


    "The strength in the ten thousand demon mountain is really unfathomable!"


    Xu Feng marveled in his heart. Now what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg in Wanyao mountain! Because he knew that the residence division in Wanyao mountain was distributed according to strength. The more the monster went to the top of the mountain, the higher the strength!


    From beginning to end, there was no sound in the cave on the top of the mountain. Xu Feng didn''t know how strong the strong people living there were.


    "Moo!"


    XuanHuo made a contemptuous moo, as if to say, "look, this is our master in Wanyao mountain. You wait for them to beat you!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. He wanted XuanHuo to find some experts to compete with him alone. Now, I''m afraid the younger generation in the whole Wanyao mountain will regard him as a public enemy. It turns out that XuanHuo is too upright, which is not a good thing!


    But Xu Feng is not afraid, because there is no strong one in Tianyuan territory among these experts. Xu Feng still has a certain confidence in the round monster in Shangwu yuan territory. Moreover, this is not a good thing for Xu Feng. At least, he doesn''t need to worry about no one paying attention to him in the future.


    In the future, I''m afraid every monster genius will come to the door and "compete" with Xu Feng.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud cry, the red blood thunder leopard raised his feet and came forward. It was obvious that he was Xu Feng''s first Challenger today! The other monsters standing behind him roared discontentedly, as if complaining that the red blood thunder leopard robbed their prey.


    "His name is Cheng Xian. The demon Xiu in Wuyuan territory is full, which can''t be underestimated. You should be careful!"


    Xuanming''s voice appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. He simply introduced the name and strength of red blood thunder leopard, so he stopped talking.


    "Give me more advice!"


    Xu Feng bowed slightly to show his respect for each other. After all, he came here to experience. He had offended a large group of monsters just now. Naturally, he should be polite now.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Cheng Xian also nodded slightly and expressed his goodwill to Xu Feng. In fact, Xu Feng is less famous in Wanyao mountain. A human in the later period of Wuyuan territory can break Xuanhao''s red lotus inflammation and recover in just three days. Many monsters are eager to have a try and want to compete with Xu Feng.


    "It seems that not all the people in the ten thousand demon mountain are as arrogant as Xuan Hao!"


    Xu Feng''s impression of Wanyao mountain has greatly changed. In fact, except Xuanhao, whether xuanming or XuanHuo, or Chengxian in front of him, there is no feeling of being superior. Generally speaking, Wanyao mountain is really a good place!


    "I''m going to do it!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s breath sank, he mobilized the yuan force in his body. It was still the zhenprison fist, one fist after another. The shadow of the fist clearly disappeared and overlapped in the air, making a whole eight crisp sounds. In a twinkling of an eye, he hit out!


    The name of Xuanhao''s genius is like a scorching sun in Wanyao mountain. All the young demon practitioners are eclipsed by his light, but it doesn''t mean that their strength is very weak!


    Cheng Xian, who is red all over, is still crackling with invisible lightning. His demon yuan force is gorgeous blue, which is the same color as lightning!


    Each monster will show the color of demon yuan power according to their attack characteristics, such as the fire Bull Demon family. They focus on fire attack. Their demon yuan power is like fire, and so is Cheng Xian in front of them!


    The red and blue eyes of Cheng Xian were as deep as water. He didn''t show a trace of panic in the face of Xu Feng''s attack. When Xu Feng thought that the prison fist was about to hit Cheng Xian, Cheng Xian''s body suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in front of Xu Feng. The attack of prison fist was completely defeated!


    "Hiss!"


    Cheng Xian, who turned into lightning, came behind Xu Feng in the blink of an eye. His claw was behind Xu Feng. He directly tore Xu Feng''s clothes and left three blood marks on Xu Feng!


    "What a fast speed!"


    Xu Feng''s state of mind, the speed shown by red blood thunder leopard is definitely the fastest speed he has ever seen. Even if he steps on the ghost step, he can''t catch up with Cheng Xian!


    Cheng Xian doesn''t love war. When Xu Feng competes with Xuanhao, he has observed that Xu Feng''s body is absolutely comparable to Warcraft. If he fights closely with Xu Feng, he must suffer!


    Therefore, Cheng Xian chose a more stable playing method and used his speed to create advantages for himself step by step!


    The reason why genius is a genius is not only their fast cultivation speed, but also their mastery of combat!


    Many people cultivate yuan power very fast, but they can''t find a suitable attack method and don''t give full play to their due power. For example, Lu Tianxing, is he weak? He is not weak, but he has experienced few life and death wars. He has been abandoned by Xu Feng before he has found a suitable way to fight.


    The strong body and gray yuan force are Xu Feng''s reliance! The reason why Xu Feng didn''t choose weapons is that he believes that one day he can quench his meat fist and refine the city with no unbreakable weapons in the world!


    His body is his strongest weapon!


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect. The ghost shadow step moved in an instant. If he didn''t show the ghost shadow step, he wouldn''t be Cheng Xian''s opponent at all! He can use the extremely fast speed to slowly consume Xu Feng to death, and Xu Feng can''t even touch his tail!


    The shadow looms and flickers. Xu Feng has left the ground. The meat fist in his hand is clenched. With the momentum of indomitable progress, he swept Chengxian!


    Sure enough, when Xu Feng was about to punch Cheng Xian, the lightning came out again, and he disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision again!


    But Xu Feng was ready this time. When the breath of heaven and earth jumped over, it had already run. At this time, Xu Feng only needs to close his eyes to feel the place where Cheng Xian is!


    Forcibly retracted his fist, Xu Feng pointed to the ground, removed the power of the forward rush, forcibly turned the direction, and blasted his palm at the 45 degree angle behind him. That position is where Cheng Xian is hiding!


    "Roar!"


    Cheng Xian is worthy of being a genius in Wanyao mountain. After he was exposed, he immediately flashed out, spitting out a bucket of lightning at the same time, and collided with Xu Feng''s palm wind!


    "Boom!"


    Between one person and one beast, there is smoke and dust. Cheng Xian''s lightning is swallowing Xu Feng''s palm wind!

 Chapter 222

    After all, Xu Feng''s palm was issued in a hurry, and his realm was two levels lower than Cheng Xian. The power of thunder and lightning was soon swallowed up. However, Xu Feng did not think that this palm could cause substantive damage to Cheng Xian, but forced him out in the dark.


    A powerful opponent is not terrible. What is terrible is the enemy hiding in the dark. That''s what we usually say. It''s easy to hide with an open gun and difficult to defend with an arrow in the dark!


    "The attack methods of monsters are really strange!"


    The more in-depth, Xu Feng found the horror of monsters. Xu Feng can be invisible by martial arts, but Cheng Xian relies on ethnic inheritance. If demon practitioners, like human beings, can learn all kinds of martial arts, how powerful they will be, even Xu Feng can''t imagine!


    In Xu Feng''s time, red blood thunder leopard Chengxian jumped up again.


    This time, he did not rely on his own way of hiding, but only on his own speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he had come to the depth of Xu Feng! A leopard claw, with a trace of lightning, straight to Xu Feng.


    This claw seems ordinary, but Xu Feng feels powerful from it! This attack is a bit similar to Xu Feng''s wind fist. It forms a confined space around Xu Feng to bind the enemy.


    But it is obvious that Cheng Xian''s attack is more domineering than Feng Quan. In the palm of his hand, a lightning light spot condenses rapidly. In just one breath, it forms a lightning ball bigger than a palm!


    The Demon power contained in the lightning ball can not be underestimated!


    "Boom!"


    The lightning ball seems slow, but the speed is very fast. In addition, Xu Feng is bound. He can''t avoid it at all. He can only gradually disappear in the lightning!


    Xu Feng in the lightning, since there is no way to escape, there is only hard resistance! Mention the blood essence of the whole body, the blood dragon ascends to the sky and attaches to the whole body. Let the lightning strike him fiercely and ruthlessly, Xu Feng is still as stable as a rock and as motionless as a mountain!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng, who was red all over, let out a wild animal roar in the thunder and lightning, and his powerful blood gas gradually increased. Many demon beasts in the same realm as Xu Feng were ashamed after seeing Xu Feng''s blood gas.


    Xu Feng is more ferocious than monsters. When the thunder and lightning dissipated gradually, Xu Feng''s body gradually revealed. The muscles of its upper body have bulged. Even through its clothes, it can''t cover up the strong visual impact. It is angry, and its eyes are bright, just like a demon standing in the middle of the battlefield.


    "This flesh is strong and unshakable!"


    Cheng Xian''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Although he knew Xu Feng''s body was strong, he didn''t expect that his attack had no effect on Xu Feng!


    After stepping on the ghost step, Xu Feng stepped out with one foot and the wind was blowing at his feet. After leaving a residual shadow in place, the man had jumped out of a distance of several meters. The red blood fist clenched, without hesitation, blew out with an unstoppable momentum, and fell directly on the head of the red blood thunder leopard!


    "Boom!"


    The red blood thunder leopard Chengxian''s body was not as strong as the fire ox demon. At this time, it flew upside down like an off-line kite. The powerful impact knocked many onlookers and monsters aside, leaving a big pit on the ground and didn''t stand up for a long time.


    "God! He hit Cheng Xian!"


    Many monsters exclaimed in their hearts that Cheng Xian''s speed is famous in the demon cultivation, although his attack power is not very strong. But his speed in this ten thousand demon mountain, only Xuanhao can compare, it can be said that he is under one demon and above ten thousand demons!


    In fact, Xu Feng just caught Cheng Xian''s stupidity for a while. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to completely grasp Cheng Xian''s body.


    Cheng Xian, who was knocked out, was in a mess. Xu Feng''s explosive speed at that moment was not as fast as his speed, but it exceeded his expectations. More importantly, his fist hit him like a mountain.


    Fortunately, he is a strong man in the Wuyuan realm. If he was replaced by a monster in the same realm as Xu Feng, I''m afraid this fist would be enough to hurt ordinary monsters!


    "This human, very strong!"


    After taking a deep look at Xu Feng, Cheng Xian at this time had a general understanding of Xu Feng''s strength. Cheng Xian''s lightning strike on Xu Feng had no impact on him. Xu Feng''s power of one punch was enough to make him dizzy.


    If Xu Feng takes advantage of his dizziness and waits for an opportunity to attack and kill him, even if Cheng Xian is so strong and arrogant, he is just a corpse at the moment! But Xu Feng didn''t do so, which made Cheng Xian''s impression of Xu Feng a little better.


    "Roar!"


    Red blood thunder leopard Chengxian burst up again and jumped at Xu Feng again with the momentum of lightning. As a great master in Wuyuan territory, he would not allow himself to lose under Xu Feng!


    But Xu Feng was ready. When Cheng Xian jumped up, the ghost shadow step was displayed. Dare not have a slightest neglect, because if you slow down for a second, Cheng Xian will appear in front of him, give him a strong attack, and then walk away!


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t quit very far, but moved the tail a few meters away. The breath of heaven and earth in his body rotated and stared at every attack of the red blood thunder leopard.


    Cheng Xian''s speed is very fast. At the moment of the sharp shooting, he has waved twenty-four claws between the lightning tongues. Without one claw, he can tear up a hundred kilograms of boulders. However, Xu Feng had already flashed out in advance. At this time, all 24 claws fell on the residual shadow of Xu Feng, which had no impact on Xu Feng!


    "Not good!"


    Aware of the danger, Cheng Xian''s heart is like a big stone falling, full of a bad feeling.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Xu Feng smiled softly, stretched out his hands in the void, grabbed Cheng Xian''s tail in his hand, held it alone and swung it in the air! Although Cheng Xian''s figure is not as majestic as the fire ox demon, it also has a weight of three or four hundred kilograms. In Xu Feng''s hands, it is as light as nothing, waving Cheng Xian''s body wantonly!


    "Drink!"


    He threw Cheng Xian high into the air. Xu Feng made great efforts at his feet and catapulted up. He directly put his head on the belly of the red blood thunder leopard! Once again, Cheng Xian felt Xu Feng''s strength like a famine, and even this time, it was more wild!


    Xu Feng naturally knew that competing Yuan Li was not Cheng Xian''s opponent, so he took the initiative to use his body to fight Cheng Xian. His Yuan Li was supported by the ghost step, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven. His body was not generally strong.


    "Cough..."


    Cheng Xian fell to the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Although he didn''t hurt the power of the source, a human in the later stage of Wuyuan territory can hurt a strong man in Wuyuan territory. Xu Feng also has the capital of pride!


    At this time, the heart of red blood thunder leopard is unbearable. Xu Feng knows how to make use of his own advantages, and grasps the opportunity of battle very accurately. He can seize his gap and attack him strongly every time.


    In fact, this is a function of wind boxing. After practicing wind boxing, Xu Feng, supplemented by the breath of heaven and earth, can easily find the shortcomings of the enemy. At that time, he was like a fierce beast that had been dormant for a long time!


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Cheng Xian, who has sunk his heart, has dared not take the initiative to meet him. He has suffered losses twice in a row. If he continues to fight in this way, he can''t be called a genius in Wanyao mountain!


    "Is Cheng Xian finally serious?"


    In the eyes of many monsters, they all think that Cheng Xian hasn''t been serious in the first two battles, so Xu Feng can seize the opportunity. Only the rest of Wanyao mountain genius knew that Xu Feng suppressed Cheng Xian with full strength!


    "Roar!"


    The cry of red blood thunder leopard is very wild. It soars into the sky and hovers in Wanyao mountain for a long time. With the cry, it was the demon yuan force on him, just like the flood of releasing the gate, which was surging!


    In Cheng Xian''s body, there are countless magic patterns lingering on him. This move, he wants to completely suppress Xu Feng under absolute strength! The pride of Wanyao mountain is not allowed to be trampled by humans!


    "What Xuanhao can do, I can do the same!"


    The firm look in Cheng Xian''s eyes passed directly to Xu Feng''s eyes through lightning.


    "Such determination..."


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. He was only trained by his origin, but neither Xuanhao nor Chengxian left his hand, as if he were the enemy of life and death.


    Indeed, Xu Feng''s strength has far exceeded the cognition of many Warcraft. In the past, many humans came to Wanyao mountain, including the strong ones of Tianyuan realm. However, the strength they showed was far less terrible than that shown by Xu Feng, so when they showed their evil intentions, the demon repair in Wanyao mountain could easily kill them.


    Countless lightning lingered around the red blood thunder leopard. His blood red figure was more prominent in the lightning, just like a God coming to earth. No one dared to face up to his existence!


    Blue and white lightning came down from the sky. From the original lightning snake, it gradually evolved into a bucket thick lightning python, raging between heaven and earth, bringing gusts of wind, which made Xu Feng''s clothes hunting sound, and the momentum was unstoppable.


    "Is this all the strength of Cheng Xian?"


    Xu Feng''s heart was sweating. Although the oppression brought by this attack was not as strong as Xuanhao''s red lotus inflammation, Xu Feng had to take it seriously! How can the strongest blow from the strong in Wuyuan territory be ordinary?


    "Cheng Xian is also a very stubborn generation..."


    Xuanming, on the hillside, kept watching the battle at the bottom of the mountain. Seeing Cheng Xian''s attack, he couldn''t help whispering.

 Chapter 223

    In this ten thousand demon mountain, xuanming''s strength can only be regarded as medium, because there are many powerful and incomparable existence on the top of the mountain, and even beyond the Tianyuan realm. But he really knows the demon repair of this young generation best.


    Among these young demons, there are many good seedlings, but they grew up in the era of Xuanhao. There is only one genius. They can only be eclipsed under the aura of Xuanhao.


    Xuanhao pressed on the heart of every young demon Xiu like a big stone. Every demon Xiu was holding his breath. They were inferior to Xuanhao in strength. At the moment, it was obvious that Xu Feng was the target!


    "Roar!"


    As the thunder and lightning reached the point of harming people''s hearing, Xuanhao roared. The thunder and lightning had been accumulated for a long time and poured out. Endless lightning burst out between heaven and earth and swept away to Xu Feng!


    "Seven waves!"


    Xu Feng had been ready for it, and the demon yuan power of his whole body was released. The seventh stack of Canglang waves beat out without hesitation. The momentum of overturning the river and the sea did not retreat and collided with lightning!


    After all, Cheng Xian''s attack was ready for a long time. At the moment when they came into contact, the waves were stacked in the thunder and lightning. After stirring up a gust of wind and waves, they were torn apart by the violent thunder and lightning, leaving no trace, and continued to rush towards Xu Feng!


    "What a powerful demon yuan force!"


    Xu Feng was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t stop in his hand. His fist flew. The prison fist hit out again. Eight crisp sounds even overshadowed the roar of thunder and lightning. Unwilling to show weakness, he hit the rolling thunder and lightning!


    Seven fists, each fist bombards the thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning will lose one point. When the seven fists fall completely, the thunder and lightning momentum is not so frightening. For the time being, the thunder and lightning attack is stopped and stopped in front of Xu Feng. You can''t stay half a minute!


    The original prison fist is not so powerful, but because Xu Feng can open up the meridians in front of his chest, the power of prison fist can not be underestimated. Although it can''t completely resist the thunder and lightning of red blood thunder leopard, it can be done by blocking a few breath!


    "Stopped?"


    This move, the dance of thunder and lightning, is Cheng Xian''s strongest unique move. Xu Feng stabilized the attack with a few fists. Cheng Xian flashed a look of surprise in his eyes and was shocked by Xu Feng again.


    However, his unique skill was stopped by Xu Feng. Of course, Cheng Xian will not give up! Forcibly lift the demon yuan force in the body and instill the majestic demon yuan force into the lightning dance again. The lightning dance supported by the demon yuan force in the rear has a loud momentum in an instant. The lightning consumed by the prison fist has also been supplemented in an instant!


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Boom!"


    The residual power of Zhenyu fist can no longer stop the attack of the lightning dance. It turns into a green smoke in the lightning and disappears completely between heaven and earth. Xu Feng has consumed more than half of his yuan power because of his continuous martial arts, and even his face turns pale!


    However, the dance of thunder and lightning will not sympathize with Xu Feng. After a short stay, it will devour Xu Feng again.


    The power of lightning dance is obviously much more powerful than that of the first lightning. Even if Xu Feng lifted the blood Dragon into the sky and turned it into a protective layer, he can still feel the power of lightning swallowing everything!


    In the vast sea of thunder, Xu Feng is like a boat, struggling to resist, and may capsize in the sea of thunder at any time.


    "You are a great master in Wuyuan territory. You can''t be underestimated!"


    When every thunder and lightning falls on Xu Feng, Xu Feng will feel a burst of paralysis of his body. At this time, his hair has been upright, his face is dark, and Zhang will spit out a mouthful of smoke when he speaks!


    He didn''t know how much lightning there was, but each one was as thick as a bucket. Every attack, the lightning demon yuan force would stay in Xu Feng''s body and wantonly destroy Xu Feng''s body. While resisting the attack from outside, Xu Feng had to run the breath of heaven and earth in his body at the same time, waking up, washing and clearing the thunder and lightning in his body.


    The lightning was endless. Xu Feng didn''t know how many attacks he had suffered. It lasted about a quarter of an hour before the attack of the lightning dance gradually stopped. Xu Feng''s rise was already covered with scars. His clothes were torn by lightning, revealing his upper body with countless scars.


    "Nothing?"


    When Xu Feng''s figure was revealed, Cheng Xian''s eyes suddenly widened. His eyes were full of shock, which could not be covered up at all. If Xu Feng can come out unscathed in such a fierce attack, it can only show that this human is no longer a human!


    Although Chengxian of red blood thunder leopard is not the first strong man in Wanyao mountain, he is also a genius in Wanyao mountain. Ordinary monsters will definitely die in the wilderness after completely playing the lightning dance.


    Xu Feng, the human in front of us, is everything okay?


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    At this time, Cheng Xian muttered to himself that he would never believe that Xu summit was so strong. He has seen the battle between Xuan Hao and Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng''s strength is very powerful, the attack of lightning dance can''t be unharmed with Xu Feng''s current strength!


    "Cough..."


    Xu Feng opened his mouth, a mouthful of black gas spewed out from his mouth, accompanied by a mouthful of blood!


    Although Xu Feng''s body can be called an expert in Tianyuan realm, it still can''t stop Cheng Xian''s so powerful attack! After carrying all the thunder and lightning dances, Xu Feng''s yuan force was completely squeezed. At this time, Xu Feng was extremely weak.


    If it were not for his strong will, Xu Feng would have fainted in the lightning and would have been torn to pieces by the power of lightning.


    Xu Feng wanted to move his steps, but he couldn''t get into an inch, because his whole body was in a state of paralysis, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Life rises and falls too fast. At this time, Cheng Xian has seen Xu Feng''s physical condition clearly, and the big stone in his heart has also fallen. If his all-out strike does no harm to Xu Feng, I''m afraid he won''t have to live in this ten thousand demon mountain in the future. Every monster will laugh at him.


    Isn''t it ironic that a well-rounded strong man in Wuyuan territory did no harm to a human practitioner in the later stage of Wuyuan territory?


    On the contrary, we can find the horror of Xu Feng: the full strength of the strong in the Wuyuan territory can''t erase Xu Feng.


    "I... I can still fight..."


    Xu Feng barely took a step, and he could no longer stand the spasm of his muscles. As soon as the soles of his feet were soft, he lay on the ground. His eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. Not long after waking up, he fell into a coma again.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Xu Feng''s consciousness gradually became blurred and filled his mind. The last sound was the roar of all animals, as if they were cheering for the victory of their companions!


    Red blood thunder leopard Chengxian saw Xu Feng in a coma and stepped forward. His claws touched Xu Feng. When he found that Xu Feng was not in danger, he turned and left.


    "Or in the future, the ten thousand demon mountain will become lively!"


    After taking a deep look at Xu Feng, Cheng Xian left the battlefield like lightning and went back to his cave.


    With the end of the battle, countless monsters also scattered. If Xu Feng can listen to the language between monsters, he will know that all Warcraft at the moment are praising Xu Feng and expressing deep admiration for Xu Feng''s strength.


    "The boy''s strength is good. Wait until he wakes up and have a good fight with him!"


    A head of three black snakes vomited snake letters, and six eyes stared at Xu Feng in a coma. He could challenge human beings. This alone was enough to make him excited.


    In fact, not only him, but also many monsters have this idea in their hearts. When Xu Feng wakes up, they must have a good fight with Xu Feng. They have been silent in Wanyao mountain for too long. They usually practice hard. At this time, they are eager to try when they see Xu Feng''s strength so extraordinary.


    "Brother Feng... Brother Feng..."


    After the large group of monsters dispersed, Cheng Jin was the first to come to Xu Feng and whispered Xu Feng''s name.


    "Brother Feng, why are you doing this?"


    Cheng Jin is a Wuchi, but compared with Xu Feng, he is hardly worth mentioning. The four of them were beaten black and blue by the monster when they competed with the monster on the first day. On the second day, they didn''t dare to challenge the monster higher than themselves again!


    Their chief instructor Xu Feng did well. After the first day of challenging Wanyao mountain, he challenged a monster two stages higher than him again and was beaten down again. In the eyes of Cheng Jin, Xu Feng is not practicing, but looking for death!


    Xu Feng is not looking for death. He cherishes life more than anyone. He is constantly squeezing his potential. He wants to achieve considerable accomplishments in just one month.


    The time he fought with Xuanhao, Xu Feng knew that the monsters in Wanyao mountain didn''t mean any harm to him. Only then did Xu Feng dare to challenge the monsters stronger than him. At the moment, there are so many powerful monsters to train with him. If Xu Feng doesn''t make good use of this opportunity and muddle through this month, in the battle with Zhou Tengfei, Xu Feng will only be trampled under his feet and can''t turn over forever!


    "Xu Feng is also a desperate young man!"


    Xuanming shook his head helplessly. Since he met Xu Feng, he felt that Xu Feng was a madman. Although Cheng Xian seems to have succeeded in this battle, the demon yuan power in his body is almost wasted. If Xu Feng forcibly takes a step and transports the blood dragon to heaven to make the last blow to Cheng Xian, Cheng Xian has absolutely no resistance.

 Chapter 224

    Xu Feng seems to have lost this war, but on the contrary, Xu Feng didn''t lose. It can only be said to be a draw!


    Red blood thunder leopard Cheng Xian is a strong man in Wuyuan territory. He needs to use his demon yuan force to hurt a human practitioner in the later stage of Wuyuan territory. If Xu Feng reaches the great perfection of Wu Yuan territory, Cheng Xian is not an opponent in front of Xu Feng.


    Therefore, the red blood thunder leopard''s victory this time can only be said to be achieved by relying on the power of the realm!


    After Cheng Jin brought Xu Feng back to his residence, he continued to "fight". Even without Xu Feng''s supervision, each of them trained himself very consciously. Because Xu Feng has set up an image for them. In the invisible influence of Xu Feng, their desire for strength has become unprecedentedly strong!


    Xu Feng can''t manage so much at this time. His knowledge of the sea is still like that after the coma of Honglian Zhiyan. There are countless lightning lingering, non aggressive and extremely docile. What Xu Feng wants to do with them is what he wants!


    "What a strange phenomenon!"


    Xu Feng didn''t know whether the situation was good or bad. He looked at the lightning at a loss. What he can''t see is that there are still many lightning in Xu Feng''s body, but these lightning are not as violent as Xuanhao''s red lotus inflammation. At the moment, they are being absorbed by Xu Feng''s body.


    Ignoring the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng fell into a deep sleep. The breath of heaven and earth in Xu Feng''s body did not devour thunder and lightning this time. Instead, it complemented each other and swam in Xu Feng''s body, one after another like a child playing in the field!


    When the last ray of lightning disappeared, small lightning appeared around Xu Feng''s body and wrapped him. At the moment, Xu Feng was haunted by a faint blue light. No one knew what was happening in his body.


    The evening soon came. Cheng Wu and others who had worked hard all day also returned to their residence at this time, but they clearly felt that the yuan force contained in the air was much thinner again!


    Why say again? Because when Xu Feng fell into a coma a few days ago, he had absorbed a lot of Yuan force from the cave. Now this situation occurs again!


    "My fork, brother Feng''s body can''t be an invincible hole!"


    Xiong Yu couldn''t help crying out. If Xu Feng wasn''t right in front of him, they must think that people who can absorb so many yuan forces of heaven and earth must be strong above Tianyuan territory. But in fact, Xu Feng is just a cultivator in the later period of Wuyuan territory!


    "What do you know? If you don''t absorb the yuan force, do you think everyone depends on strength like you? Brother Feng is a strong man who can compete with the big round monsters in the Wuyuan territory!"


    Zhuo Hui doesn''t know why Xu Feng can absorb so much yuan force, but he is still very happy to choke Xiong Yu. Because during the training this afternoon, Xiong Yu also laughed at his inability to get up after being beaten by monsters in the same level, which always made him "hold a grudge".


    The four people talked and laughed, sat on the stone bed, recovered their state, and soon entered the dream. The friendship between them has been gradually established in the battle again and again.


    Over time, these four people will become rare experts of the Lu family!


    Time passed quickly, the night gradually lifted its veil, climbed up under the scorching sun, and the sun gradually shrouded the whole earth. This time, Xu Feng felt very comfortable. In his sleep, he felt that his whole body was trembling slightly, which made his muscles very comfortable.


    "But what is the matter with those lightning?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t imagine why every time he suffered an attack, that kind of attack would appear in his mind, but when he woke up, it would disappear without a trace.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to!"


    Xu Feng is not a person who sticks to details. At least for now, there is no harm for him to know the scenes in the sea, so there is no need to pay attention to them.


    When he wanted to get out of the cave, he found that there were many monsters outside the cave, blocking his residence. Seeing Xu Feng coming out, they couldn''t restrain their emotions. They howled and their voices rang through the world. For a moment, the whole Wanyao mountain was trapped in the roar of animals.


    "Did I fight too smartly yesterday? Fascinated them?"


    Because he didn''t understand animal language, Xu Feng didn''t know between a group of animal roars, so he secretly narcissized in his heart!


    "They want to challenge you!"


    At this time, xuanming came to the outside of the cave at a slow pace. He simply became the only communication bridge between Xu Feng and many monsters.


    Seeing xuanming appear, the sound of beast roar became more excited. More than ten or twenty monsters looked at Xu Feng with expectant eyes, waiting for Xu Feng''s response.


    "No, I really offended the whole village of Wanyao mountain!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. No one paid attention to him yesterday. He offended them all because of his "boasting". Now he wants to come to the door for revenge?


    Although Xu Feng''s goal was achieved, Xu Feng was not happy. The monsters in front of him were all powerful people in the Wuyuan territory. Xu Feng is 100% sure that these people saw that they were beaten down by Cheng Xian yesterday. Every monster wants to try.


    "How can a man be like this? No, how can a demon be like this?"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. If more than a dozen people came to challenge him every day, how many times would he be beaten in a day!


    "Master xuanming, I can fight once a day. You see, these brothers are so enthusiastic. If they are killed..."


    Obviously, Xu Feng doesn''t want to accept their invitation. It''s not experience, it''s suicide! It was just a duel yesterday. The red blood thunder leopard Chengxian electrocuted him. If these "fierce beasts" surged up in front of him, Xu Feng''s whole body might be broken!


    Such a business must not be done!


    Although Xu Feng is squeezing the potential of his body, it does not mean that he does not know the limit that his body can bear. If he is forced to hold on, fracture injury is easy to leave hidden dangers in his body.


    "Er... They said they could line up..."


    Xuanming''s words directly let Xu Feng into a violent walk. Unexpectedly, these monsters have the same character as XuanHuo. They will not die until they reach the Yellow River!


    "Well, it saves me a lot of effort!"


    When Xu Feng thought about it carefully, he felt that the monsters in front of him were not so annoying, and even very cute. In particular, the golden flame toad who cooed was so handsome! The purpose of his coming to Wanyao mountain is to improve his strength. Now a group of monsters in front of him come to the door, doesn''t it fit Xu Feng''s mind?


    "When I finish you one by one, I will slowly find Xuanhao to settle accounts!"


    At the moment, Xu Feng is constantly sneering in his heart. After leaving, he must be hundreds of Xuanhao. Otherwise, how can he get the title of new star genius of Ziyang martial arts academy! Besides, he has promised xuanming that he can get a chance as long as he draws with Xuanhao or defeats him directly!


    "It''s a kind invitation to cheer. If I continue to prevaricate, I''ll be small first. So who will compete with me today?"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, more than a dozen monsters howled again. It was obvious that they couldn''t wait, otherwise they wouldn''t be blocking the door of Xu Feng''s residence at dawn.


    Therefore, such a scene appeared in Wanyao mountain. If you want to challenge the monster of Xu Feng, you should register with xuanming, and then arrange the trip.


    Cheng Jin and his four men witnessed the situation with their own eyes. They could only keep shouting in their hearts: "high, it''s really high!"


    Because when the four of them want to compete with other monsters, they have to beg these monsters to compete with them. There is no way. In the eyes of the monsters, Cheng Jin''s strength is too weak.


    However, Xu Feng is different from them. Although Xu Feng has only the strength in the later stage of Wuyuan territory, these powerful people in Wuyuan territory have put Xu Feng in the same position and took the initiative to challenge Xu Feng.


    "So who will come first today?"


    After these monsters "signed up" at xuanming, Xu Feng asked aloud. Now Xu Feng, just a few days, has become the meat and potatoes of the younger generation of demon repair in Wanyao mountain, because they all want to see how powerful Xu Feng''s strength is!


    "Today''s challenge is the Amethyst turtle. His name is Shi Yi. His defense is very strong!"


    With the passing of xuanming''s divine knowledge, a Amethyst turtle slowly climbed out. There were strange magic patterns printed on his tortoise shell. The Amethyst stood upright, looking very ferocious and terrible.


    But on Shi Yi''s face, Xu Feng didn''t see a trace of malice, even with a trace of simplicity. At this moment, Xu Feng seems to have a new understanding of monsters. Xu Feng can see their inner feelings!


    "Senior xuanming, what''s the matter? I seem to be able to see the emotions of these friends?"


    Since master xuanming was here, Xu Feng immediately expressed his doubts. If he didn''t make it clear, I''m afraid Xu Feng wouldn''t be in the mood to complete today''s competition.


    "Oh? What do you see?"


    Xuanming expressed great doubt about what Xu Feng said. In order to be sure again, he did not directly answer Xu Feng''s questions, but continued to ask.


    "They really want to challenge me, but they just want to have a simple competition. They don''t mean any harm to me, and... It seems that they still want to make friends with me?"


    Xu Feng spoke out his feelings indefinitely. Xuanming''s expression never believed it and gradually turned into shock!

 Chapter 225

    "There are countless creatures between heaven and earth, but because of the lack of language, it is difficult for humans to listen to the voices of other creatures and their feelings."


    Master xuanming''s eyes were deep, as if he were remembering a very long time ago. Youyou said, "the cultivator is the dragon among people, communicating the yuan power of heaven and earth, and turning it into his own use. However, there are very few emotions of other creatures in your realm, which is very useful for future cultivation!"


    "What''s the use?"


    Xu Feng was puzzled and continued to ask.


    However, xuanming has left in broken steps, leaving only an old voice hovering in Xu Feng''s heart for a long time: "it''s natural to know when to know, not without saying, the time has not come!"


    Practitioners stress being down-to-earth. If they are ambitious, they will easily fall into the devil''s way. Just like Lu Tianxing, with his talent, it is only a matter of time to break through to Tianyuan. After Lu Yifu abdicated, with the strength of the first genius of the Lu family, he is definitely the leader of the Lu family.


    But he couldn''t stand the temptation and was eager to improve his strength. Finally, he fell into the devil''s way and fell into a land of eternal doom. His cultivation was turned into nothing by Xu Feng.


    "Isn''t it tempting to say half without saying?"


    Xu Feng looked at the distant "old cow" xuanming and muttered a dissatisfied sentence, but he didn''t continue to ask. Xuanming didn''t say it for Xu Feng''s good. If he knew it, it would not help Xu Feng''s cultivation. It might even hinder his progress. It''s better to let it go.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, Xu Feng will naturally know the role of this ability.


    "Shi Yi, let''s go and compete!"


    Xu Feng gave the Amethyst turtle a kind smile and strode out. He liked Wanyao mountain more and more.


    In addition to Xuanhao''s aloof character, XuanHuo, xuanming, Chengxian and Shi Yi are very friendly. In particular, these monsters who want to challenge themselves come directly to block his door. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Such a simple relationship can only be achieved far away from the noise of the human world!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart. Since his debut, he has faced all kinds of conspiracies and calculations. He is careful at every step and dare not be careless. Otherwise, he will lose his life if he is careless.


    Now, when he came to Wanyao mountain, he would fight if he wanted to fight, fight if he didn''t obey, and obey the folk custom if he lost. He felt very simple. They didn''t need to worry about anything else. They just needed quiet cultivation and improved their accomplishments.


    No calculation, no struggle, there is only a pure heart of preaching!


    The defensive power of the purple crystal tortoise is very terrible. The purple crystal tortoise falling at the bottom of the mountain doesn''t have the elegant martial steps of Xu Feng. On the contrary, it also appears very wild, because he fell directly!


    "Boom!"


    As Shi Yi fell, the whole ground trembled and rolled up bursts of smoke and dust. After Shi Yi smashed a big pit in the local, he slowly climbed out of the pit. There was an obvious look of embarrassment between his eyebrows.


    "Brother Shi Yi, accept!"


    Xu Feng said modestly with both hands clasping fists. In a way, they all came to help Xu Feng improve his strength. Xu Feng naturally has no reason to be proud.


    For the enemy, Xu Feng can be cold-blooded and ruthless, but for his friends, Xu Feng has no airs at all. Even Cheng Jin and Xu Feng regarded them as friends, not just the guards of the Lu family.


    The Amethyst turtle nodded slightly and his eyes became very serious. After watching Xu Feng''s two battles, he naturally knew that Xu Feng''s strength was not as weak as it seemed. Even if he is confident in his defense, Shi Yi should take it very seriously!


    Among the ten thousand demon mountains, Shi Yi is a humble monster in the young demon cultivation. He doesn''t hesitate to speak and is charming. Even if the strength is good, it will not put on a high airs like other demon practitioners. On the contrary, many small perfect monsters in Wuyuan territory like to play with Shi Yi and ask him for advice on cultivation.


    This time, Amethyst tortoise wanted to compete with Xu Feng''s body. He had seen Xu Feng''s strong body, and a flame had already lit up in his heart.


    Xuanhao is the first person in the cultivation of Wanyao mountain, but when it comes to defense, Shi Yi is the strongest. Xuanhao once made an all-out attack on Shi Yi without believing in evil. However, he only injured Shi Yi for one day!


    The strong man in Tianyuan territory hit with all his strength and recovered in one day. He didn''t even cause fatal injuries. He can cultivate the way of defense to this point, and Shi Yi has enough capital to be proud.


    "I''m coming, brother Shi Yi!"


    Xu Feng attached the blood dragon to his whole body, and his skin became very red. He didn''t mobilize any yuan force. This time, he wanted no fancy physical attack! Soaked in numerous pills and tempered by the heavenly way of Shushan, Xu Feng has great confidence in his body.


    Today, it is rare to meet a demon Xiu who has no malice to himself. Xu Feng completely released the turbulent blood gas in his body. This is the battle Xu Feng has always wanted. He didn''t stay away. He just relied on his body and fought a battle happily!


    Shi Yi didn''t dodge. For him, it would be a shame if he didn''t dare to face the enemy''s attack. Lift your feet out like a mountain falling on the ground. Your steps are steady and powerful. You know you are an expert at a glance.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng blew out his fist, his blood red fist with vigorous blood essence, and the strength he showed was like coming from the wilderness, invincible and unbreakable. Even without using any yuan force, Xu Feng''s fist can also make bursts of air breaking sound in the air. This is the image formed by extremely fast speed and powerful force squeezing the air!


    However, when his fist fell on the hard armor of the Amethyst turtle, Xu Feng was stunned.


    Because Xu Feng''s attack had no effect on Shi Yi at all, but the rebound force from strong armor made Xu Feng''s arms numb.


    Not to mention that this fist is Xu Feng''s strongest attack, but Xu Feng used at least half of his attack. Now he hasn''t shaken to Shi Yi. How strong is his defense!


    "The genius in the ten thousand demon mountain, every monster can''t be underestimated!"


    Every monster fighting with Xu Feng is a genius demon repair in Wanyao mountain, and its strength is very strong. Even XuanHuo is also a young genius among the new generation. As long as he breaks through the later stage of Tianyuan territory, he will be entitled as a genius of wandemon mountain.


    Shi Yi raised his head and waved to Xu Feng, which clearly means that your attack can be more fierce.


    "In that case, I''m going to be cruel!"


    After being provoked, Xu Feng withdrew a few steps backward, showed his hands and feet, and made a sound of bone joint collision. If the first time is mutual temptation, then this time, Xu Feng will be serious!


    Blood essence surged out like an endless sea. Xu Feng''s muscles bulged due to the surge of strength. His quiet face and strong muscles put Xu Feng in an extremely uncoordinated beauty.


    But at this time, Shi Yi''s eyes showed a serious look, and he no longer felt lazy. Because he had been competing with other monsters for a long time, he could clearly know the attack power of his opponent.


    Xu Feng''s attack was obviously enough for him to pay attention to.


    Xu Feng''s strength rose to the limit in a few breaths. After depressing the whole ground with his legs, he jumped up and took the Amethyst turtle!


    This time, the Amethyst turtle Shi Yi responded to Xu Feng''s attack! The Amethyst on his body dissolved rapidly as if it had encountered a high temperature, turned into a layer of streamer and covered up his hard armor. He could see that the tortoise was completely shrouded in a purple light, which was very gorgeous.


    "Shi Yi used the Amethyst shield!"


    Many of the monster onlookers were shocked, and the surprised look on their faces could not be concealed at all. Shi Yi''s defense is incomparable among monsters. He can be as stable as a rock just by relying on solid armor. Now in the face of Xu Feng, the Amethyst shield has been released, and the acceptance ability of many monsters has been refreshed by Xu Feng again.


    "Boom..."


    One represents a powerful attack and the other represents an unparalleled defense. The two collided solidly and made a huge roar!


    Shi Yi seems as immobile as a mountain, but his body has collapsed to a limit. The powerful power of Xu Feng''s attack can''t make him indifferent.


    One punch, two punches, three punches


    After only a few breaths, Xu Feng didn''t know how many punches he had swung. Each punch had 100% of his strength. If one punch fails, he continues to punch. He believes that every drop of water wears away the stone. One punch will break Shi Yi''s defense!


    Didn''t Shi Yi attack? no He''s fighting back all the time!


    His way of cultivation is to replace his attack with defense. Every time Xu Feng punches, he will return part of his attack power to Xu Feng. This is Shi Yi''s way of attack!


    With the continuous falling of his fist, Xu Feng''s hand has exuded a trace of blood. Of course, he knows the attack method of Amethyst Xuanxuan turtle, but the more it is, the more Xu Feng wants to break his defense!


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly!


    Unknowingly, Xu Feng has already wielded more than 500 fists. His fist wielding speed is getting faster and faster, so that people can''t see his fist clearly, and his fist falls on Shi Yi. Shi Yi''s footsteps are also moving with Xu Feng''s attack. The Amethyst shield on his body has a slight crack under Xu Feng''s deadly attack.

 Chapter 226

    Xu Feng is like a stubborn child. He frantically attacks Shi Yi. Even if he kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred, Xu Feng will break Shi Yi''s defense. Let your defense be as immovable as a mountain. I am like a storm. Break your Amethyst armor and raise the power of my cultivator!


    What surprised Shi Yi was not Xu Feng''s seriousness, but Xu Feng''s boxing strength, which was constantly improving. With each punch, his strength would be enhanced. The injury did not make Xu Feng shrink back, but more aroused his potential in the body. There will always be a punch. Xu Feng will break his Amethyst shield with invincible power!


    Such enemies are the most terrible. They do not shrink back or fear. They only have the determination to move forward, destroy the enemy and tear everything in front of them under the flesh fist!


    Seeing more and more cracks in the Amethyst shield, Shi Yi did not wait to die. Although he was very confident in his defense, it did not mean that he would not attack!


    His short front paws quickly lifted up. When Xu Feng had not responded, he quickly played several rounds. It seemed that his fleshy fist did not pose any threat, but when he came into contact with Xu Feng, a powerful force broke out!


    "Boom"


    Xu Feng wanted to avoid, but he didn''t think that Shi Yi would suddenly launch an attack. There was no response time at all. He was directly hit more than ten meters away and rolled up bursts of smoke and dust!


    "Xu Feng, it''s easy to break after a hard time!"


    Xuanming''s voice came again. He competed three times in a row. Xuanming looked at it on the hillside. It can be seen from Xu Feng''s attack that he is a person with strong obsession in his heart, but xuanming knows that sometimes obsession will become a stumbling block to Xu Feng!


    "Without absolute power, how can we defeat the enemy?"


    Xu Feng didn''t care about xuanming''s words. This time, his mental strength was too focused on the Amethyst turtle, which led to his sneak attack and suffered a small loss. However, Xu Feng is not angry. The battlefield is always changing. Now Shi Yi can sneak into him. If it is the enemy, Xu Feng may have died in the hands of the enemy.


    "Come again!"


    Xu Feng''s hands are dripping with blood and look very cruel and bloody, but on these skin and meat, for Xu Feng, it''s more stupid, even nothing.


    The monk has a long journey. If Xu Feng can''t bear this pain, he is not a monk. Go back to Zhou''s house in Ziyuan city and see the medicine garden. For Xu Feng, the ratio of low to high is more terrible. Even if he would rather wear clothes now to face the leading family in Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng is willing to stand up rather than go back to the Zhou family''s medicine garden and be bullied!


    This time, Shi Yi also launched an attack. The Amethyst shield on his body has been turned into spikes again. The purple light is chilly and the breeze is incomparable. Every step he took, the ground would tremble, and there were monsters watching.


    Wanyao mountain has been silent for a long time. Because of the arrival of Xu Feng, they have enjoyed three happy and dripping visual banquets, each of which can not be missed!


    Shi Yi looks like a heavy body, but he is absolutely dissatisfied with the speed of attack. His seemingly short front claws suddenly grow longer and hit Xu Feng''s body with a fist at a very fast speed.


    But this time Xu Feng was ready. How could he let it succeed?


    The chest emits a strong red light, which is the effect of the blood dragon rising to the sky. Although his defense is not as abnormal as the Amethyst turtle, it is also very strong.


    Xu Feng can fully withstand this punch, which not only benefits from his good defense, but also the attack power of Amethyst turtle is not so strong. It is a grade worse than Xuanhao or Chengxian.


    Since the Amethyst tortoise chose the way of defense, he will certainly be inferior to the demon cultivation in the same realm in terms of attack power. What he is better at is to be active!


    The blow of one fist does no harm to Xu Feng. Shi Yi has taken back his fist. Indeed, this is not his way. There is no need to fight with Xu Feng!


    His body flew up in the air, forming a ball full of purple spikes in the air, and rotating constantly. This is another attack method of Shi Yi, called Amethyst spiral!


    The Amethyst spiral turns faster and faster. It''s so fast that people can''t see his body clearly. It''s empty and real, but Xu Feng knows that the power of this move can''t be ignored!


    The spikes of the Amethyst tortoise are very hard. Coupled with the high-speed rotating sphere, it can cut most practitioners of the same realm. Amethyst spiral integrates defense with attack. He can attack the enemy wantonly, but the enemy has nothing to do with him. This is the power of Amethyst spiral.


    "The people in the ten thousand demon mountain are not demon repair, they are simply monsters!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. Originally, he thought that the attack power of Amethyst Turtle was not so abnormal, but after witnessing Amethyst gyro, Xu Feng found that he was wrong again.


    Amethyst gyro makes up for Shi Yi''s shortcomings, combines his strengths and weaknesses, and becomes an excellent way of attack. If this move was created by the Amethyst tortoise, then the Amethyst tortoise who looks very simple and honest is a genius who is as wise as a fool!


    In the past few moments, Shi Yi moved! He swooped down in mid air. Under the action of gravity, his speed increased to a terrible situation. Countless spikes produced a trace of purple light under the high-speed rotation.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Xu Feng had to show the ghost step, because if he was hit, I''m afraid his chest would be cut by Amethyst spikes and his intestines and internal organs would flow. Rao was Xu Feng who flashed out for the first time. Xu Feng was still hurt by the attack of Amethyst spiral.


    The high-speed rotating Amethyst spiral cut Xu Feng''s sleeve, leaving three bright wounds on Xu Feng''s right arm, and the blood immediately gushed out, which was even more ferocious when the blood dragon ascended to the sky.


    After the successful strike, Shi Yi, who was too fast to stop, continued to rush forward, leaving a long drag mark on the ground, which scared countless monsters to flee in all directions. Even Xu Feng did not dare to resist the blow, not to mention them. If they were affected, they would only have a dead end.


    When Shi Yi turns back, his speed is obviously not so terrible, but his attack power is still very terrible. Xu Feng, who steps on the ghost step, also needs to keep rotating and jumping in the field in order to escape Shi Yi''s attack.


    Therefore, there was such a situation in the battlefield: a rotating Amethyst gyro kept chasing Xu Feng. Xu Feng had no way to fight back. He could only dodge and fight one by one.


    "This..."


    The hearts of many monsters have been speechless. What they said is just positive. Now it has evolved into a game of cat and mouse. They are going to sleep. Although this battle is breathtaking, it is not as enjoyable as the violent aesthetics of direct collision between body and body.


    In the process of dodging, Xu Feng constantly experienced the subtlety of the ghost step. Xu Feng has learned ghost shadow step for a long time, and has practiced it to a very skilled level, but Xu Feng vaguely feels that ghost shadow step can break through to a new level.


    During this time, Xu Feng has been experiencing it carefully and seeking a breakthrough in ghost steps, but he has been missing the point. He has clearly touched the threshold, but he can''t open the door.


    "Unexpectedly entered the cultivation state?"


    Shi Yi, who is rotating, has been paying attention to the situation of Xu Feng. Now he sees that Xu Feng''s steps are becoming more and more erratic and getting better. He knows Xu Feng''s state in his heart.


    Use the unique animal language to inform the monster around to stay away from the battlefield, because Shi Yi is going to attack with all his strength!


    "This boy, did he realize it in the battle?"


    Xuanming looks at Xu Feng at the bottom of the mountain and smiles with relief. Xu Feng''s temperament is very to his taste. Xuanming has regarded Xu Feng as his younger generation. Obviously, he is a genius among human practitioners, but he does not have a trace of arrogance. His arrogance is not exposed on the surface, but is restrained in his bones and flowing in his blood.


    Realizing this state is very rare. Xu Feng can be aware during the competition, which proves that it is rare. All demons and beasts consciously disperse and become beautiful.


    With the evacuation of monsters, Shi Yi has begun to urge the demon yuan force in his body and attached it to the Amethyst top a little bit. The rotating Amethyst top shines a trace of purple light, which is more gorgeous.


    In the face of Shi Yi, who was growing faster and faster, Xu Feng even closed his eyes. The breath of heaven and earth in his body did not urge him. He released his hearing to the extreme and let Amethyst fall off and fly in the battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful impact force knocked Xu Feng to one side. He didn''t even wipe the wound. He immediately ejected from the ground and waited for Shi Yi''s next attack!


    Because the feeling in the bottom of his heart has become stronger and stronger. It seems that there is a voice calling him constantly to keep following this cultivation method!


    Although Xu Feng''s heart was very happy, he didn''t dare to show it outside. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and let his mind return to emptiness. This state is like an egg. Once it is smashed, it is still very difficult to encounter. Once it disappears this time and appears next time, I don''t know when it will be, and it may even disappear completely on the way of Xu Feng''s cultivation!


    Once, twice, three times


    I don''t know how many times the Amethyst gyro has hit Xu Feng. Shi Yi can''t bear it. Xu Feng, without the protection of the blood dragon rising to heaven, has no defense to resist such a fierce attack. So far, Xu Feng''s body is full of blood marks, which can be said to be terrible.

 Chapter 227

    But he can''t stop. Once he stops, this rare opportunity disappears! Simple and honest Shi Yi can only attack again and again. In his heart, he only hopes that Xu Feng can break through as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Xu Feng''s body will be torn apart by his Amethyst spiral!


    "Boom!"


    This time, the Amethyst top didn''t hit Xu Feng. It shot away at the mountain on the other side and smashed the mountain into a big pit.


    "I escaped!"


    Shi Yi is overjoyed. When Xu Feng evades, he doesn''t even see clearly Xu Feng''s moving steps, which shows that Xu Feng has completely entered the state.


    Amethyst gyroscope came rapidly in the pit, and this time, Xu Feng was no longer in a passive situation!


    When Shi Yi came three inches in front of Xu Feng, Xu Feng thought. In a twinkling of an eye, he had moved a few meters away and perfectly avoided Shi Yi''s attack.


    A smile has appeared on Xu Feng''s face. He gave his body to the battlefield. When the attack came to the front of his eyes, his ears could even tell which direction the attack came from and how powerful it was.


    A strong sense of crisis permeated his mind. He only needed to immediately urge the ghost step at that time to avoid Shi Yi''s attack.


    "Can you reach this point?"


    Xuanming was greatly surprised. Xu Feng''s current state was unexpected. Originally, he thought that Xu summit had broken through to Tianyuan Xiaoquan in the battle, but he entered another feeling!


    Once, twice, three times


    This time, Shi Yi''s attack failed. No matter how strong Shi Yi''s attack is and how powerful the demon yuan force is, Xu Feng will always retreat the moment before the attack arrives.


    Once again, after avoiding Shi Yi''s attack, Xu Feng did not continue to stand up, but sat up and carefully experienced the changes in his body. Shi Yi, knowing that Xu Feng had entered the state, did not continue to attack, turned into a Amethyst turtle again and left.


    After rotating for so long, his head had a lot of dizziness.


    From sunrise to sunset, the day passed. Xu Feng repeated the scene of today''s battle in his mind again and again, firmly imprinting that feeling in the sea.


    He doesn''t know if this is a breakthrough of ghost step, but Xu Feng knows that this feeling is very important for his battle!


    Although there is no direct strength improvement, this unparalleled five senses and sense of crisis can give Xu Feng more fighting space. Ghost shadow step with ghost dance, coupled with this vigilance, simply let him run wild in black and kill invisibly.


    Xu Feng can even foresee that the villains in Xuanfeng City tremble under Xu Feng''s knife!


    The sun and moon alternate. When the sun rises again, Xu Feng has not awakened, because it is very difficult to brand that feeling in the sea. Xu Feng did not worry, step by step, step by step to improve his strength.


    With this alertness, Xu Feng is very confident. One month later, facing Zhou Tengfei, even if his skills are not as strong as him, it is very easy to retreat.


    But will Xu Feng''s heart stop here?


    Zhou Tengfei and Zhou Fuxiang have been arrogant for too long. This time, Xu Feng will beat them in the face!


    "Still practicing!"


    The sun is shining. Xu Feng has been practicing here all night. Xuanming nods secretly on the hillside. The longer the time of enlightenment, the more profound his understanding of the Tao.


    No one is clear about what is Tao.


    In the practitioner''s world, a flower and grass are the Tao, a grain of sand is the Tao, the fighting in the practitioner''s world is the Tao, and the seclusion mountain field is also the Tao. The Tao is ethereal, but it is indeed the source pursued by practitioners all over the world.


    Sunrise and sunset, no monsters to disturb Xu Feng, all monsters are consciously away from Xu Feng. Xu Feng was like an old monk. When the last glimmer of Enlightenment was driven into the sea of knowledge, his eyes slowly opened. At this time, the moon was already high in the air.


    Wanyao mountain in the middle of the night is a little cool, but Xu Feng''s heart is very excited.


    "I owe Shi Yi a favor this time!"


    Looking around at the caves surrounded by mountains, Xu Feng thought to himself. While fighting with Shi Yi, Xu Feng closed his eyes, but he could feel Shi Yi''s help. It is no exaggeration to say that without Shi Yi''s "fierce bombing" of Xu Feng this time, there would be no breakthrough of Xu Feng.


    Not only Shi Yi, xuanming, Xuanhao and Chengxian have a great influence on Xu Feng, among which xuanming plays an important role! Without xuanming''s traction, I''m afraid Xu Feng is still wandering around the periphery of Wanyao mountain and won''t come into contact with Xuanhao.


    "Yes, buy them a drink tomorrow!"


    Xu Feng thought hard for a long time. Suddenly, he thought of the wine given by Zhao long.


    Xu Feng obviously doesn''t have treasures. Besides, Wanyao mountain has a long history and doesn''t care about treasures at all. The wine in the world may be a very good reward for them.


    To understand this, Xu Feng smiled comfortably and vomited a deep breath of turbidity. Xu Feng went back to the cave and fell asleep.


    The strength broke through, and the injury healed in the abnormal recovery ability. This night can be said to be the most comfortable night for Xu Feng to sleep in Wanyao mountain.


    On the first day of coming to Wanyao mountain, Xu Feng was beaten by Xuanhao and lay down for three days. After waking up, he continued to fight with red blood thunder leopard and spent another day in serious injury. As of today, with the help of Shi Yi, Xu Feng has not only made a breakthrough, but also has not been seriously injured. This is definitely a happy day.


    But Xu Feng didn''t know that he was already practicing and spent another day.


    "I don''t know if there is any chance of winning against Xuanhao now..."


    With this idea, Xu Feng fell asleep.


    After these days, Xu Feng also learned something about Xuanhao''s mind. Although he is very ruthless on the surface, like other demon Xiu, he has no calculation and conspiracy, and is very simple. If he wanted to kill Xu Feng that day, he could have done it, but he didn''t do so, which shows that although Xuanhao is very lonely and arrogant, he is a frank gentleman.


    The rising sun rises in the East, and Xu Feng gets up early in the morning. He wants to have a drink with master xuanming. This is the decision he made last night.


    Xuanming is absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth in front of his cave. At this time, he has reached the key place. Xu Feng doesn''t disturb him. He is relieved to wait for xuanming to finish his work. If Xu Feng said something at this time, it would disturb xuanming''s mind. In this way, his cultivation all morning was in vain.


    If you don''t accumulate silicon, you can''t walk thousands of miles, and if you don''t accumulate streams, you can''t become rivers and seas. Practitioners are not gods. Their strength is accumulated little by little. No matter which stage of the practitioners, they need to accumulate and develop over a long period of time.


    Therefore, every practice is an indispensable opportunity for practitioners.


    "Xu Feng, you''re here..."


    About three quarters of an hour later, xuanming finished his work. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Feng''s figure. He thought Xu Feng had come to look for today''s opponent, so he continued: "the demon Xiu who competed with you today is..."


    "Master xuanming, I don''t practice today!"


    Before xuanming finished, Xu Feng interrupted. He came to xuanming today to drink, not to compete.


    "Oh? Don''t drink. What''s the matter with you coming to me? Is there anything you don''t understand in practice?"


    Xuanming was puzzled again. Xu Feng had never stopped since he came to Wanyao mountain. Now a demon Xiu took the initiative to compete with him, but he was unwilling to accept it.


    For a moment, xuanming was confused.


    "Is it difficult that I have really become a Wu Chi?"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. When xuanming saw himself, he thought of the martial arts contest for the first time. After he denied it, he asked whether it was a question of cultivation.


    "Senior xuanming, I came to you today. It''s not a martial arts contest or cultivation. I want to buy you a drink."


    Xu Feng quickly explained his intention so that xuanming wouldn''t continue to misunderstand, otherwise he wouldn''t have to drink the wine.


    "Wine? What is wine?"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, xuanming doesn''t know what wine is. It seems that they have been silent in Wanyao mountain for a long time and don''t know what the wine tastes like.


    "Wine... Wine is..."


    For a moment, Xu Feng didn''t know what wine was. He could only say, "forget it, master xuanming, I don''t understand what I told you. Can you call Xuanhao, XuanHuo, Cheng Xian and Shi Yi? When they arrive, you will naturally know what the wine tastes like."


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll come right away."


    Xuanming then turned and left. His pace was not slow. It was obvious that he also had a great curiosity about the "wine" mentioned by Xu Feng. I haven''t touched the human world for a long time. I''m very curious about all the new things in human time, even an old man like xuanming.


    In fact, a long time ago, Wanyao mountain was not a closed space, but one day they were tired of fighting and came to Wanyao mountain. They were hidden from the world and gradually forgot the human world. With the first generation of strong people going west by crane, their cognition of the human world is also declining. Finally, word of mouth, a lot of knowledge about the human world has been forgotten in history.


    Xuanming didn''t leave for a long time. Before long, he returned to the hillside. In front of his cave, he was followed by four small partners, namely Xuanhao, XuanHuo, Cheng Xian and Shi Yi.


    Xu Feng smiled in his heart, because Xuanhao came, which showed that under his cold face, there was still a desire for the human world.

 Chapter 228

    "It seems that Xuanhao can''t really be arrogant!"


    Xu Feng did not explain what wine was, but fully mobilized Xuanhao''s curiosity. If he said it directly, it is likely that Xuanhao will not come.


    Both humans and demons are full of curiosity about the unknown. Curiosity Kills cats, which can be applied in any world.


    "Xu Feng, now you can say what wine is!"


    Xuanming''s voice sounded calm, but Xu Feng felt a trace of expectation, while others were watching curiously. It was obvious that xuanming had explained the situation to them.


    "Senior xuanming, I just observed that the scenery on the top of the mountain is very beautiful. Good wine with beautiful scenery is a great fun in life. I wonder if we can climb to the top of the mountain?"


    Not in a hurry to take out the wine. Xu Feng has a lot of time to relax today. Of course, he should treat himself well. Relaxation is an indispensable part of Xu Feng''s cultivation path.


    "Of course!"


    Master xuanming agreed, but his grandson Xuanhao was not happy. He said coldly, "put on airs. Don''t waste my time. I have to go back to practice!"


    In Xuanhao''s eyes, nothing is more important than cultivation. He is a genius, but that doesn''t mean he will relax. On the contrary, he works harder than other demons.


    Therefore, genius is not created by touch. Every genius needs to be cast with 99% sweat and 1% talent.


    Whether Xuan Hao, Xu Feng or Zhou Tengfei, there is no exception. The reason why genius becomes a genius is that they pay ten times more efforts than ordinary people, or even more!


    "Brother Xuanhao, don''t be impatient. In this way, I''ll take it out and smell it for you first, and then you decide whether to go with us or not!"


    Xu Feng was in a good mood and didn''t mind Xuanhao''s words. He just took out the wine pot from the storage ring with his backhand.


    When the lid of the pot was removed, a mellow smell filled the air instantly. The smell made people greedy. Even if Xu Feng had drunk a lot of wine, he couldn''t help feeling comfortable when he smelled the wine.


    As for xuanming, not to mention that they have closed their eyes and deeply indulged in the lingering fragrance for a long time. Even the most calm Xuanhao enjoyed it very much at this time.


    Xu Feng didn''t bother them. He took the wine back into the storage ring and waited for them to come back.


    "This... Is this wine? I can''t wait to taste it."


    If xuanming was curious before, he is already a kind of desire at the moment. Just the smell can make him fall into a feeling of drunkenness. If he tasted it, he doesn''t know what kind of feeling it would be.


    XuanHuo is more direct. He has walked behind Xu Feng and pushed Xu Feng out with his growing broken corner. It is obvious that he is telling Xu Feng not to linger any longer and take him to the top of the mountain.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Even Xu Feng didn''t expect that wine would be so attractive to them. This time Xuanhao had no opinion. Under the leadership of several demon repairs, Xu Feng successfully reached the top of the mountain.


    "Beautiful scenery on a beautiful day!"


    Standing under the top of the mountain, you can have a panoramic view of the underground situation of Wanyao mountain, and the pride of "being the top of the mountain and seeing the small mountains" is born leisurely.


    "Come on, Xu Feng, stop dawdling. These boys are constantly urging me. The old man''s mind will be polished by you!"


    As soon as xuanming changed his calm image in the past, he couldn''t wait to urge Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He took out six large bowls from the storage ring, and each bowl was full of spirits.


    "Everybody, please taste it!"


    Xu Feng said, looking up to the sky is a mouthful of liquor swallowed into his stomach. Counting the time, he hasn''t drunk with Zhao long for a long time. He really misses the time when he drank and ate meat!


    "Goo Goo..."


    As soon as several young geniuses who can''t wait lick their tongue, they roll in more than half of the liquor. But because it is the first time to drink, I don''t know that the fragrant wine will have such a strong feeling.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Then came the sound of their asthma, which was obviously choked. At this time, Xu Feng couldn''t help but stand aside and laugh. Once upon a time, when he first took over Zhao Long''s spirits, Xu Feng was like their picture.


    "There is such a wonderful thing in the human world!"


    Xuanming took a sip, not as impatient as the other four, and carefully tasted the taste of the wine.


    "The entrance is soft, strong and fragrant. It''s really fast to taste such a wonderful thing in your lifetime!"


    Xuanming exclaimed again. Such a "treasure" was really a wonderful enjoyment for him.


    Compared with xuanming, the other four people don''t look so good. Good wine needs to be tasted slowly, but they drank it in one breath. At this time, their bodies were hot and even their eyes were a little confused.


    They had never felt this feeling before. After swallowing a mouthful of liquor again, their expression had become excited. Looking at Xu Feng, I obviously want Xu Feng to pour the wine again.


    Xu Feng didn''t hide. Although the wine was good, how could he be as lovely as these demons? A thousand cups of wine were less for confidants, and Xu Feng poured them again. They gradually adapted to the taste of wine, and the more they drank, the more addicted they became.


    "When singing about wine, life is geometric, such as morning dew. It''s much harder to go away!"


    Xu Feng drank liquor and looked at many demon repairs at the bottom of the mountain. The world of practitioners is very helpless. You have to face different struggles every day. If you are not strong enough, you will only be trampled under your feet and even lose your life.


    Therefore, this kind of life belonging to ordinary people is very valuable for practitioners. There is even less time to drink with good friends and brothers.


    What Xu Feng misses is not the taste of liquor, but his friends who drank with him, Zhao long and Wang Bin, are now far away in Xuanfeng city. Since Xu Feng returned to Xuanfeng City, he hasn''t had a drink with Zhao long. Now I think of it, Xu Feng misses the time when he drank with Zhao long and enjoyed the moon at the same time!


    "This wine is like you! It is very modest on the surface, but it contains this ruthless strength in the heart. At first glance, no one found it, but after contact, you will know that you are strong wine!"


    For Xu Feng, xuanming made such affirmation.


    "It''s just for my own dignity! In the world of human practitioners, if my strength is weak, I will be bullied, and I just don''t want to be overridden and manipulated by others."


    Xu Feng''s thoughts floated to the beginning. When he found the bottle of green juice, his cultivation began to get the attention of the family, but someone still wanted to kill him.


    Later, after his own efforts, he followed master Yun to Xuanfeng City, and was not welcomed by Mao Jingtao. Later, Xu Feng could not remember how many battles he had fought.


    But he has no choice. He must become stronger step by step, stand out among many talents and become the most powerful one.


    Because he has his own hope. He wants to pursue his mother. He wants to prove the way of heaven!


    "Well, for dignity, Xu Feng''s little friend is really a man of temperament!"


    Xuanming has never been in touch with the human world, and his knowledge of the world of human practitioners is limited, but it does not mean that he does not know the meaning of compromise words. Whether human or demon Xiu, in the face of an opponent whose strength is stronger than his own, he will bear it temporarily in order to survive. When his strength is enough, he will jump out for revenge.


    But what does Xu Feng''s sentence represent for dignity?


    He wants to fight a path of blood, never give in to many strong people, and face the world of the law of the jungle with the hot blood flowing in his body.


    Just like when facing Xuanhao, even if he knew that Xuanhao''s strength was stronger than him, he still didn''t shrink back. Even if he was seriously injured, he had to fight with Xuanhao to the end.


    Needless to say, xuanming had expected how powerful the enemy Xu Feng had to face in the world of human practitioners. Otherwise, Xu Feng will not come to Wanyao mountain and compete with his stronger opponent like crazy.


    "Senior xuanming, a toast!"


    Xu Feng didn''t think about it any more. After pouring xuanming wine again, he looked up and took a sip. He continued, "this trip to the ten thousand demon mountain has been helped by master xuanming. Xu Feng should keep in mind that he will repay master xuanming''s kindness in the future!"


    "What are you doing? When you come to Wanyao mountain in the future, you only need to bring some more pots of good wine to see my old man. I''ll be satisfied."


    The four people who were already sleepy heard xuanming say good wine, and their eyes lit up again. From the beginning to now, they drink the most wine. At the moment, their eyes become confused. Xuanhao also got drunk because he drank more wine. He was drunk on the red blood thunder leopard. He looked passionate.


    All of you here are powerful practitioners. In fact, alcohol does not have much effect on them, but like Xu Feng, they are very intoxicated with the paralytic effect of alcohol on the brain.


    The plain life and lonely asceticism have kept them depressed in Wanyao mountain for too long. Xuanhao, in particular, has no friends at ordinary times. This glass of wine is of great help to relax his mind.


    "As long as master xuanming is willing to let me come, Xu Feng will often visit. I just hope master xuanming won''t bother me in the future."


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 229

    Xu Feng and xuanming were talking on the mountain. It was afternoon in the twinkling of an eye. The four evil beasts of XuanHuo and Xuanhao behind them had already drunk and lay down. A smile appeared on Xuanhao''s face.


    "My grandson''s character, please, Xu Feng. I''d appreciate it if he changes!"


    Xuanming''s years of cultivation are not short. It is likely that his cultivation will not go into inch and foot all his life. Now his hope for survival is his two younger generations.


    Although Xuanhao''s character does not show any disadvantages now, his problems will be revealed with the improvement of cultivation. There is no one who has never experienced setbacks. Since his birth, Xuanhao has gone with the wind and water. This feeling of victory will have a great impact on him when he hits the avenue.


    If you hit the avenue, you can either successfully improve your strength or turn to ashes under the pressure of the avenue. The road is ruthless. The life of monks will increase with the improvement of cultivation, but they will die at any time.


    Because it is likely that when you hit the avenue, you will be swallowed up by the avenue.


    But these are still very far away for Xu Feng, and xuanming didn''t say it clearly. Now I have said that there is no help for Xu Feng, but it will hinder his cultivation progress.


    "Xu Feng will do his best!"


    If he came to Wanyao mountain for the first time because of strength, after a short few days, Xu Feng has regarded the demon repair in Wanyao mountain as a friend. Although Xuanhao is very proud, from today''s performance, he is just because he has been lonely in Wanyao mountain for too long. From the smile on his face just now, Xu Feng can see that Xuanhao''s original heart is not bad.


    "With the assurance of Xu Feng''s little friend, I can rest assured. If there is still good wine in the future, remember to call an old cow for a drink!"


    After xuanming said that, he walked slowly down the mountain. Now it''s late at night. Several young people are drunk. There''s no problem sleeping on the top of the mountain, but he''s an "old cow". It''s not suitable to be with these young people.


    "Master xuanming, don''t worry. Next time you come, you must bring a lot of wine!"


    Facing xuanming''s back, Xu Feng promised loudly. He had drunk all the wine in his storage ring. Originally, Xu Feng was worried that they couldn''t accept the taste of the wine. Unexpectedly, they drank more and more ferocious.


    It''s true that a thousand cups of wine meet a bosom friend. In a day''s conversation, he asked xuanming many questions. Xuanming also knew everything and said everything. Xu Feng will even be instructed. Many problems that he didn''t understand before have become suddenly enlightened after xuanming''s advice.


    Xu Feng lay on the ground in a big font, with luxuriant grass behind him, close to the earth, and carefully felt the thickness and softness from the ground.


    "Zhou Tengfei, I will beat you!"


    Looking at the full moon in the sky, Xu Feng decided to wake up in his heart again and again. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked at Xuanhao sleeping aside and smiled.


    Among the ten thousand demon mountains, Xu Feng''s biggest goal is, of course, Xuanhao. When he first came, Xu Feng was severely abused by Xuanhao, but Xu Feng had already secretly vowed in his heart that he would beat Xuanhao and frustrate his spirit.


    One man, four monsters, bathed in moonlight on the top of the mountain, fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Feng went straight to the bottom of the mountain. Needless to say, the Challenger had stood in the martial arts competition platform in the middle of the mountain, and many demon practitioners surrounded him, even Cheng Jin.


    Cheng Jin''s progress can be regarded as amazing. Part of the credit is their talent and efforts, and a large part is due to Xu Feng''s daily battle. They will look for their own combat mode from Xu Feng''s combat mode and use them in actual combat.


    Today, Xu Feng''s opponent is a colorful poisonous butterfly. He is still a strong man in the Wuyuan territory. However, after the breakthrough of ghost shadow step, Xu Feng''s strength was significantly improved. With his ethereal and illusory body method, he struggled with colorful poisonous butterflies for most of the day, and finally ended in Xu Feng''s failure.


    Xu Feng is still covered with scars. The venom contained in the colorful poisonous butterfly is very powerful and has a trace of Psychedelic effect. If Xu Feng''s mind was not firm, coupled with the flexibility of ghost steps, Xu Feng would be defeated after several rounds of terror.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. Xu Feng has been abused unilaterally since the beginning, and can gradually draw with the full demon Xiu in the Wuyuan territory. Such progress is obvious to all in the whole Wanyao mountain. Even xuanming has to be surprised by Xu Feng''s rapid progress.


    If Xu Feng steps into the small and perfect state of Wuyuan territory, I''m afraid that the great circle of Wuyuan territory in Wanyao mountain is not Xu Feng''s opponent. At that time, maybe Xu Feng can really fight Xuanhao.


    Thinking of this, xuanming couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Over the past ten days, Xu Feng has made great progress. His body, body method and spiritual strength have been greatly improved. But this is not without cost. Every day, he will fall asleep with many scars on his body. Then the next day, his whole body will be restored to its best state and continue to challenge under the abundant yuan force repair in Wanyao mountain.


    Xu Feng is a genius, but he is a hard worker. If Xu Feng came to Wanyao mountain at the beginning and brought amazing feeling to many demons, now Xu Feng has exchanged his efforts for the respect of countless demons.


    Of course, in addition to cultivation, many demon cults will come down to find Xu Feng privately, play with Xu Feng, and show him all kinds of novel things in Wanyao mountain.


    What makes Xu Feng wonder is that such a precious thing as a storage ring is very common in Wanyao mountain. Almost every demon will have one on his body. With the growth of strength, he will replace a larger storage ring.


    On the contrary, they are some very common gadgets, which are very rare in Wanyao mountain. Xu Feng''s heart decided that next time he came to Wanyao mountain, he must bring some human toys and food. They have cut off relations with humans for a long time. It''s time for them to touch some new things.


    For more than ten days, whether it is long or short, the strength of Xu Feng or Cheng Jin is obviously enhanced.


    Cheng Jin and the four can face the monsters in the same realm. Among the human practitioners, they can also be said to be a strong one. If the organic edge breaks through to the later stage of the Wuyuan realm, their strength will make a qualitative leap.


    In the duel, although Xu Feng can barely reach a draw with the well-rounded demon Xiu in Wuyuan territory, Xu Feng knows that now it is just a duel, not their real strength. A war with Zhou Tengfei must be a battle of life and death. At that time, both sides will try their best. If Xu Feng doesn''t make a breakthrough, Xu Feng will still not be Zhou Tengfei''s opponent.


    Zhou Tengfei''s strength itself is unfathomable. In addition, as the second genius of the Lu family, he must have many life-saving treasures. Xu Feng''s form is still not optimistic.


    That night, Xu Feng sat in front of the cave, frowning. As time approached, his heart began to be impatient.


    "Why do you look worried?"


    An old voice interrupted Xu Feng''s meditation. It was xuanming, the Bull Demon of fire. The whole Wanyao mountain fell into silence. Only Xu Feng was still in the night, and xuanming came over.


    "Elder xuanming, I''m ashamed to say that this time I came to Wanyao mountain to experience in order to meet a challenge. Now, the time is getting closer, but there is no sign of breakthrough, alas..."


    This is the first time in xuanming''s 20 days that Xu Feng showed a helpless expression in front of xuanming. The mature xuanming guessed that Xu Feng''s opponent is not simple this time.


    Otherwise, it will not force a young genius with high spirits to be so helpless.


    "Xu Feng, do you know what monasticism is about?"


    Xuanming smiled and asked Xu Feng about Tao.


    Xu Feng looked at xuanming puzzled. He didn''t understand the meaning of xuanming''s question. Xuanming didn''t mind either. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate the void. He slowly said, "Tao emphasizes the pursuit of the original heart. Man follows Tao, Tao follows heaven, and heaven follows nature. Everything should follow the original heart and emphasize nature, so that we can go further on the road of cultivation."


    If Xu Feng had realized something, he could not grasp the key points in xuanming''s words.


    "I have said that sometimes, being too persistent may not be a good thing!"


    After leaving a word, xuanming left Xu Feng''s cave. He gave Xu Feng a hint, but whether Xu Feng can grasp this depends on his own understanding. Xuanming is enough. He has said what he should say. If he continues to say, it will affect his Tao heart.


    "Too persistent is not necessarily a good thing?"


    Xuanming''s words have been in Xu Feng''s mind for a long time, and Xu Feng has fallen into meditation. Even xuanming has left.


    What happened in the past month was rewound in Xu Feng''s mind. He thought of his purpose to come to Wanyao mountain, the Zhou family, Xuanfeng city and his two teachers.


    "Why on earth am I here?"


    Xu Feng kept questioning himself in his heart, thinking about this problem tirelessly again and again.


    For the four elites of the Lu family? To compete? For landing?


    None of them.


    He came to Wanyao mountain just to become stronger, to pursue higher cultivation, and to the Tao!

 Chapter 230

    "Crackling!"


    Xu Feng''s mind suddenly opened up. Because of Zhou Tengfei''s pressure, he approached a dead corner and let him enter a blind spot. At that time, the idea in his mind was to break through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory and defeat Zhou Tengfei.


    This narrow-minded thought affected his progress and kept him out of the small consummation of Wuyuan territory. Even though his cultivation has been extremely thick, he still can''t get the last one, which will kill him in the later stage of Wuyuan territory.


    This kind of thought is very fatal to practitioners. If Xu Feng puts his goal on Zhou Tengfei, he will live in the shadow of Zhou Tengfei all his life! Because his heart has been filled by Zhou Tengfei and can no longer accommodate anyone. This is his way, but personal gratitude and resentment always belong to the path and cannot be recognized by the way of heaven, so Xu Feng''s cultivation will stagnate.


    "Worthy of being a talented person!"


    In the distance, xuanming looked at Xu Feng on the high platform and sighed.


    "It''s a good seedling!"


    On the peak of the mountain, in a dark cave, there was a word, and in the twinkling of an eye, it fell into silence, as if nothing had happened.


    Xuanming and Xu Feng talked for only a few minutes, but he helped Xu Feng come out of the blind area, get rid of the shackles of the path in his heart, get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky.


    Xu Feng''s strength is still very weak compared with xuanming, but xuanming''s kindness is multiple. Only Xu Feng knows it!


    At this time, Xu Feng fell into an ethereal state. Everything in the world has nothing to do with him. The breath of heaven and earth in his body rotates automatically and faster and faster. With the rotation of the breath of heaven and earth, there is also the yuan force of heaven and earth around Xu Feng!


    The endless yuan force of heaven and earth seemed to be summoned and rushed into Xu Feng''s Dantian crazily. The Dantian that would rather wear is like a river and sea, and the sea contains all rivers. Xu Feng has been in this situation many times. Every time he is seriously injured, Xu Feng''s Dantian will automatically supplement Tiandi Yuanli to repair Xu Feng''s injury.


    However, this time is different from the past. The ordinary yuan force of heaven and earth is very gentle, but this time, it is like a wild beast, wantonly hitting Xu Feng''s Dantian, which is bound to break through the shackles of the later period of Wuyuan territory and reach the little perfect territory!


    With the continuous injection of Tiandi Yuanli, a soft light was emitted around Xu Feng, wrapping Xu Feng. Xu Feng is like an old monk, with a solemn look. At this time, it seems that there is an invisible majesty between the breath and breath of Xu Feng.


    "Fast, fast..."


    Xu Feng''s heart was full of surprises. Xuanming woke up the dreamer and solved Xu Feng''s problem in meditation. It can be said that there is no way to doubt the mountains and rivers, and the willows and flowers are bright in another village.


    The strange thing that made Xu Feng feel happened again. With the injection of Yuan force, the Dantian in Xu Feng''s body was full of Yuan force. At this time, he felt extremely powerful. He could smash an 800 kg boulder with a wave of his hand.


    But Dantian is still like a black hole, inexhaustible, absorbing yuan force continuously.


    "If there is no abundant yuan force in Wanyao mountain, I''m afraid I can''t break through just relying on the yuan crystal in the storage ring!"


    So far, Xu Feng can definitely know how much yuan force he has absorbed. Under his internal vision, he found that a large number of Yuan forces of heaven and earth poured into his sea of knowledge and were absorbed by the breath of heaven and earth.


    The breath of heaven and earth stayed in Xu Feng''s body for a long time. Compared with when it first appeared, I don''t know how majestic it is now. But now, with the huge absorption of the yuan force of heaven and earth, the breath of heaven and earth has gradually become solidified and become a seven foot white silk.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Feng was shocked. He understood the breath of heaven and earth independently. Even the human demon didn''t introduce him for more than half a sentence. At this time, the change of the breath of heaven and earth confused Xu Feng''s two-year-old monk.


    "It seems that after reaching Tianyuan territory, you need to ask the human demon elder."


    Anyway, it must be a good thing for the breath of heaven and earth to change. It''s impossible to say that ghost dance can go to a higher level!


    With the continuous inclusion of Yuan Li, the demon repair in the whole Wanyao mountain has been awakened. Practitioners are very alert, especially for the changes in the surrounding environment. In their sleep, they obviously feel that the yuan force of heaven and earth in Wanyao mountain has become thin.


    At the beginning, they thought something had changed in heaven and earth, but when they saw Xu Feng, all demon Xiu stared with unbelievable expression.


    "This... Is Xu Feng going to break through?"


    A demon Xiu thought to himself that after Xu Feng came to Wanyao mountain, they were shocked too much, including the current breakthrough scene, which they had never heard of.


    "The yuan forces of heaven and earth in Wanyao mountain were all incorporated into his body?"


    Another demon Xiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xu Feng''s strength has been recognized. From the beginning that Xu Feng must die to the gradual recognition of Xu Feng''s strength, they have too much incredible about Xu Feng.


    "If we break through the small consummation in the Wuyuan territory, I''m afraid we can really compete with the strong ones in the big consummation!"


    More demonic Xiu''s eyes were fierce. He looked at Xu Feng''s battle for more than half a month. It was easy to find that Xu Feng lost to Yuan Li. Now he has made another breakthrough, and the yuan force in his body will certainly be raised to a higher level. At that time, it is not impossible to defeat the great Yuanjing demon cultivation in Wanyao mountain.


    Although there were countless demons who were amazed, they didn''t make a sound and consciously cooperated with Xu Feng''s breakthrough. When practicing, especially at this critical moment, if there is an accident, it is very easy to get possessed and waste all your accomplishments. No one dares to joke about this kind of thing.


    Not far away, a cold fire demon cow is just staring at Xu Feng. It is Xuan Hao, the first genius in Wanyao mountain!


    Although Xuanhao didn''t often walk outside, he still knew about Xu Feng''s news in Wanyao mountain. Even Xuanhao came to watch Xu Feng''s breakthrough tonight. We can imagine what kind of attention Xu Feng''s breakthrough has reached!


    But Xu Feng has no mind to do these things. He is making a final breakthrough!


    The breath of heaven and earth has reached a full state, and there is no room for any trace of heaven and earth yuan force in his body. At this time, Xu Feng''s body is like a balloon full of gas. If he doesn''t break through, he will be broken by a steady stream of heaven and earth elements, and finally explode and die.


    Xu Feng tried to gather the excess yuan force in his chest and wanted to open up the meridians in his chest, but this time, he couldn''t mobilize the yuan force in his body.


    In his body, there was a faint voice calling for him, that was to break through the barrier in the later stage of Wuyuan territory and reach the little perfect territory!


    The heart moved with his will, and the yuan force in Xu Feng seemed to have been ordered, sending out a strong light, covering the whole Dantian of Xu Feng, which was gorgeous.


    There was no earth shaking sound or huge change. Xu Feng could only feel that it was natural.


    More than ten days'' time is not without harvest. Countless Wuyuan territories are full of strong people''s lashes and strange attack methods, which have hardened all aspects of Xu Feng extremely well. Now Xu Feng, just because of his clear understanding, naturally reached the small perfection of Wuyuan territory!


    The smoothness around the body scattered, and Xu Feng seemed to be bathed in the holy light, white and flawless. A warm current flows autonomously in Xu Feng''s heart, sending out impurities in his body.


    Xu Feng''s body has been tempered countless times and become extremely powerful. Even now, relying on the small and perfect yuan force of Wu Yuan territory, it has no great effect, but there is only a little sweat.


    With the moment of smooth dispersion, Xu Feng also woke up from meditation. In his eyes, there was a flash of lightning, which was the three foot silver Ling transformed from the breath of heaven and earth. However, it only appeared for a moment and disappeared, as if it had never appeared!


    Wu Yuanjing small consummation, success!


    Twenty days after arriving at Wanyao mountain, Xu Feng, under the guidance of xuanming, successfully crossed his bottleneck and became a small perfect master in Wuyuan territory!


    In Xuanfeng City, I''m afraid they don''t know yet. There has been a 16-year-old wuyuanjing little perfect cultivation genius.


    Xu Feng''s reputation will spread all over Xuanfeng city!


    "Roar"


    "Roar"


    "Roar"


    Countless animal roars came from the sky and the earth, and the whole Wanyao mountain was trembling. These demons have not yet reached the Tianyuan realm and can''t communicate with Xu Feng. But they congratulated Xu Feng in their own unique way.


    "Congratulations!"


    Xuanhao was the first to express his joy. After more than ten days, his relationship with Xu Feng has obviously improved. When facing Xu Feng, he has put Xu Feng in the same position.


    The strong will be respected. Xu Feng won Xuanhao''s respect for him with his strength!


    "Brother Xie Xuanhao!"


    Xu Feng was in a good mood. He grinned and broke through this kind of thing. It''s worth celebrating who he put it on!


    After drinking on the top of the mountain, Xuanhao''s state of mind obviously changed. In addition to his cultivation, he also came to the bottom of the mountain from time to time to guide the cultivation of other demons, and even once, he begged Xu Feng for wine. However, Xu Feng''s wine had been drunk at that time. Xu Feng can only guarantee to bring more when he comes to Wanyao mountain next time.


    This change, whether it was the demon repair in Wanyao mountain or xuanming, was very unexpected, which made xuanming secretly rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, he agreed to Xu Feng''s request at the beginning. Otherwise, his grandson is still a Muggle who only knows how to practice.

 Chapter 231

    Compared with the fierce reaction of the monsters, the four Cheng Jin behind Xu Feng had already looked at Xu Feng with worship eyes.


    In less than a month, Xu Feng made a breakthrough from the later stage of Wuyuan territory to the realm of small perfection. How many people have tried for ten years or failed for decades.


    "Brother Feng, you are my idol!"


    The strong Xiong Yu hugged Xu Feng and wanted to kiss Xu Feng on his face, but he was pushed away by Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, who broke through the small consummation, raised his body to a higher level again. According to Xu Feng''s guess, the strength of his body will not be much weaker than that of Amethyst turtle Shi Yi. Although it is inferior to Shi Yi''s body, don''t forget that Shi Yi specializes in defense, and Xu Feng''s attack power is much stronger than Shi Yi''s!


    Now Xu Feng is simply a murder weapon in the world. It doesn''t move like a mountain and moves like a storm!


    "Your strength is also good. If you meet mandrills again now, you won''t be scared to pee your pants?"


    Xu Feng, who was in a good mood, also joked. When he thought of the time when he first saw the mandrill, the four people laughed together.


    Twenty days ago, they were soldiers without any actual combat experience. Now, they have preliminarily honed their attack methods in the training with demon cultivation. All this benefited from Xu Feng''s compassion. If he killed XuanHuo at that time, I''m afraid they would have been buried in the wilderness.


    After all, there are countless experts and strong people in the ten thousand demon mountain. Up to now, Xu Feng has never seen the strong people on the hillside.


    Xu Feng, who didn''t feel it before, but broke through the little perfect state of Wuyuan state, found that Wanyao mountain was shrouded in a seeming aura. It was a breath of desolation and silence. As long as it was touched, there would be bursts of palpitations in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Is this the peerless master in Wanyao mountain!"


    Although Xu Feng was curious, he didn''t say it. Wanyao mountain is willing to accept them, which is already a great kindness. If we explore the secrets of Wanyao mountain, it will appear to have ulterior motives.


    "Thank you all for your congratulations. I have nothing to repay Xu Feng. I sincerely thank you here! Senior xuanming, brother Xuanhao, brother Cheng Xian, and many brothers who helped me on the way. Xu Feng once again expresses my gratitude."


    Xu Feng contained Yuan Li in his voice and spread it all over the Wanyao mountain. This kindness will remain in his heart forever.


    If Wanyao mountain needs any help in the future, he will be duty bound to stand in their position. If not, Xu Feng can only bring countless wine and delicious food to show his gratitude when he comes next time.


    Another sound of animal roar came. During this time, they have established friendship with Xu Feng''s five people. In addition to Xu Feng, Cheng Jin also carries a lot of human gadgets on them. Whenever those demon Xiu are unwilling to compete with them, Cheng Wu will take these things out to "seduce" them.


    "All scattered!"


    Xuanming''s voice was heard by every demon Xiu. Xu Feng was very happy that he could break through. In his heart, he has regarded Xu Feng as his younger generation.


    "Senior xuanming, Xu Feng will remember your advice!"


    This time, Xu Feng replaced "you" with "you". Without the guidance of master xuanming, I''m afraid he won''t break through the realm of small perfection. In the decisive battle more than a month later, Xu Feng was not sure.


    But now it''s different. He broke through the small consummation, got rid of the shackles of the trail, and looked down on the decisive battle in his heart.


    Before the breakthrough, Xu Feng regarded the decisive battle as a top priority. Now, in Xu Feng''s eyes, Zhou Tengfei is just a stumbling block on his way to certification. What will you do if you encounter a stumbling block? Of course, he moved away. This is Xu Feng''s belief now.


    "Ha ha... In fact, with your qualifications, even without my guidance, you will come to this step. It''s just a matter of time."


    Master xuanming didn''t ask for credit. He said the truth with a smile.


    Although Xu Feng and xuanming are not true teachers and disciples, xuanming has awakened him and can be regarded as half of Xu Feng''s teachers.


    Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He put his five fingers together on his chest and bowed respectfully to xuanming to express his gratitude to xuanming.


    Xuanming didn''t stop it. Practitioners can''t thank others for their benefits without reason, otherwise they will have cause and effect. Xu Feng can''t feel it now, but it will be very obvious with the improvement of cultivation in the future.


    Xu Feng has always believed that xuanming is a kind elder. In fact, behind his back, xuanming has silently done a lot of things for Xu Feng to avoid a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Go and consolidate your accomplishments!"


    Xuanming said that, then he turned back to his cave, and the other demons scattered away. Because Xu Feng has achieved the small perfection of Wuyuan territory, it is meaningless for them to stay here.


    "The yuan force in the ten thousand demon mountain has become thin. Is it all because of me?"


    Even Xu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. The energy absorbed by the breath of heaven and earth was very huge, but he didn''t think it would be so powerful.


    "It seems that the yuan crystal in my storage ring is not enough to fill the teeth with the breath of heaven and earth!"


    At the same time, Xu Feng also smiled bitterly. If the breath of heaven and earth needs such a huge yuan force to support every variation, where can he find such a strong place to break through. Is it difficult to come to Wanyao mountain every time?


    The idea flashed through Xu Feng''s mind, and Xu Feng didn''t think much, because he knew that the transformation of the breath of heaven and earth was very difficult, and this time it was just a coincidence. Next time, I don''t know when to wait. At least I have to ask the human demon elder before I can continue to practice.


    Sitting on the stone bed, Xu Feng felt the changes in the body carefully. In addition to finding that the yuan force in the body was strong, Xu Feng also found many wonderful functions.


    The night passed quickly. When Xu Feng consolidated the cultivation of xiaoperfect state, it was noon the next day.


    The demon cultivation at the bottom of the cave has been practicing as usual, and today, Xu Feng wants to test his strength.


    In more than ten days, Xu Feng has challenged all the genius demon repairs in Wanyao mountain. Now he has broken through the realm of small perfection. For the first time, he was cutting off these genius demon repairs.


    While thinking about the goal, Xu Feng suddenly found Shi Yi walking towards him!


    "Xu Feng, Xu Feng..."


    This time, Xu Feng was surprised to find that he could clearly hear Shi Yi''s cheers, and even the joy in his tone.


    However, Shi Yi''s breath is clearly the perfect state of Wuyuan territory!


    "Xu Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shi Yi looks at Xu Feng puzzled. Xu Feng also looks at Shi Yi puzzled. For a while, one person and one animal look at each other for a long time, and a strange situation appears.


    "I think... I can hear what you''re saying."


    Xu Feng said uncertainly. After all, this situation is too incredible. He can only hear Shi Yi''s voice, but he can''t hear the voice of the demon repair around him.


    "What? Impossible!"


    Shi Yi''s voice is a simple and honest man''s voice. At this time, his voice is full of disbelief. Demon Xiu didn''t reach the Tianyuan realm and couldn''t communicate with humans, but now Xu Feng really "heard" Shi Yi''s voice.


    This is not only beyond the cognition of all demon practitioners, but also beyond the cognition of Xu Feng.


    What Xu Feng didn''t find was that xuanming stood on the hillside, looked at all this with a smile, and then turned to the top of the mountain.


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    Don''t think about things you don''t understand. When you have the opportunity to ask Master xuanming again, he should know. Xu Feng now cares about his own strength. After explaining his intention, Shi Yi also has a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Since the last fight with Xu Feng, Shi Yi has never played with Xu Feng again. Because there are too many demon practitioners to compete with Xu Feng. After one round, it has been more than half a month. Neither of them had a good fight last time, and Xu Feng entered the state of enlightenment, which forced him to stop.


    "This time, I won''t let you!"


    Shi Yi had a fight with Xu Feng. Naturally, he knew Xu Feng''s power. Xu Feng''s strength will soar after he reaches the small perfection of Wuyuan territory this time. Even if he tries his best, he doesn''t dare to win Xu Feng steadily.


    Now Xu Feng is very different from Xu Feng who just came to Wanyao mountain. At that time, although Xu Feng was amazing and gorgeous, he could not be regarded as a strong man. After two consecutive breakthroughs, Xu Feng was definitely comparable to the genius of wandemon mountain.


    "Put your horse here!"


    Xu Feng is not empty talk. He knows his strength very well. He will never fight a battle without certainty. If the previous twenty days were a time of mutual exchange, then this time, it is time to exert all our strength.


    "I lost the fight. You''re going to buy me a drink!"


    The other three demons who were lucky enough to taste the liquor, except xuanming and Xuanhao, were very concerned about the taste of the liquor. XuanHuo, who is more outspoken, pesters Xu Feng every once in a while, shouting that if Xu Feng doesn''t give wine, he will ask his brother Xuanhao to clean up Xu Feng.


    At this time, facing such a great opportunity, Shi Yi didn''t let go. Before the fight, he agreed on the "bet" to avoid Xu Feng''s repentance.


    "Whether you win or lose, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    Xu Feng smiled brightly, and the demon Xiu in Wanyao mountain spoke frankly. So far, Xu Feng has not seen a narrow-minded disciple.

 Chapter 232

    "Don''t lie to me!"


    The Amethyst turtle Shi Yi smiled brightly. The Amethyst behind him dissolved rapidly, and the Amethyst shield was immediately displayed, which fully explained his attention to Xu Feng.


    On the third day of his farewell, Xu Feng was no longer Wu Xia Amun when he first came to Wanyao mountain. Now he has enough strength to let every genius demon repair in Wanyao mountain show the most powerful strength.


    Xu Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. His blood surges out. After breaking through the little perfect state, Xu Feng is more like a monster. At this time, one person and one beast in the field were seen by Cheng Jin. It was not one person and one beast at all, but two demon beasts dueling.


    "This time, the competition ground will be overhauled again!"


    Cheng Jin joked that last time Shi Yi plowed most of the bottom of the mountain to help Xu Feng break through. Later, they repaired the whole mountain bottom martial arts training ground together with other demons.


    Originally, it was not strange for Xu Feng to compete with demon Xiu in Wanyao mountain. But last night, Xu Feng''s breakthrough spread all over Wanyao mountain. All demon repairs were like Xu Feng. They couldn''t wait to see the strength after the breakthrough, so they surrounded again.


    "This time, I''m afraid Xu Feng can really defeat Shi Yi."


    Some monsters believe that Xu Feng will win this time, because his progress can be said to be rapid, from being abused unilaterally at the beginning to being able to draw. In less than a month, not everyone can achieve the promotion from the later stage of Wuyuan territory to the little perfect territory.


    "I don''t think so. The previous geniuses are retaining a certain strength. Now Xu Feng breaks through, I''m afraid they will take it seriously!"


    Some monsters have more vicious eyes and speak out the most objective situation. This battle is still a battle blurred by the attack.


    In Cheng Jin''s eyes, of course, Xu Feng must be the last winner. Xu Feng has fluttered in their hearts like a flag.


    "I''m coming!"


    Ignoring the numerous comments of demon Xiu, Xu Feng punched out. This time, Shi Yi still took the initiative and waited for Xu Feng''s attack.


    However, this time, Xu Feng has greatly increased in the city. How can he use brute force to collide with Shi Yi''s strengths as before?


    On the first floor of fenghuotianlei boxing, Fengquan is powerful in Xu Feng''s hand, oppressing the surrounding air into a terrible momentum and blowing it down. The power of Fengquan is not because of its great momentum, but more because it is silent and can seize the weakness of the enemy.


    Obviously, when Xu Fengfeng fist came out, Shi Yi was aware of the threat. He wanted to dodge, but the powerful Qi field was imprisoned by Xu Feng. Where could he move at all?


    "So powerful!"


    Xu Feng didn''t show his wind fist in Wanyao mountain, but once he did it, he could directly imprison his opponent. Shi Yi saw it for the first time. We can''t wait to die. The light of Shi Yi''s Amethyst shield becomes more and more intense. An ancient and complicated text is clearly destroyed on his strong shield.


    This is the unique Dharma seal of the purple crystal xuangui family. It is still very difficult for Shi Yi to display it. Only when he breaks through the Tianyuan realm will this dharma seal be fully revealed.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng''s fist has arrived, but it still doesn''t play a very big role in front of the Amethyst shield Mina under the French seal. If there is no French seal, Xu Feng has absolute confidence to break Shi Yi''s Amethyst shield, but even a clearly extinct Amethyst French seal will bring Shi Yi considerable benefits.


    At least, Xu Feng''s fist can''t break Shi Yi''s defense, leaving Feng fist helpless.


    "Brother Shi Yi, I can''t imagine that you hid a lot of strength last time!"


    Xu Feng withdrew a few steps and said with a smile that even Shi Yi, who seemed very simple and honest, would not expose all his strength at once. But for Shi Yi, there was no need to use FA Yin to deal with Xu Feng at that time.


    "Shi Yi is a simple and kind-hearted child. Judging from his Dharma seal, I''m afraid it''s just around the corner to break through the Tianyuan realm."


    Master xuanming murmured to himself that he cared more about the cultivation of the younger generation of demons in Wanyao mountain than during his cultivation.


    "I... I was afraid of hurting you."


    Shi Yi said with hesitation. For fear that Xu Feng was unhappy about this matter, he quickly explained his original intention.


    Indeed, in the experiment at that time, if the actual combat method was printed, the strength of anti injury would be enough to seriously hurt Xu Feng, let alone the subsequent breakthrough.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak, and he wasn''t angry about it. He knew all about the demon cultivation in Wanyao mountain. There was no reason to doubt them. Since Shi Yi said it was for his good, he wouldn''t cheat himself.


    Xu Feng''s fingerprints flew, and the speed of his hands became more and more happy. His closing hands became illusory. In the twinkling of an eye, he had beaten out all the waves. The power of a stack of waves will not be great, but Xu Feng must re understand the power of these martial arts.


    One palm after another, like a big wave washing sand, impacted Shi Yi in the defense. At the beginning, Shi Yi didn''t think so. He thought Xu Feng was angry and slapped him at will. But after the fifth palm, his body was oppressed, and the multiple superimposed injuries made his steps move a little!


    After a slap, the sixth stack of Canglang seven stacks has come to Shi Yi''s eyes. If the previous palms were just the power of the river, this palm has made Shi Yi feel that he is facing not one palm, but the whole river.


    In the surging rivers, Shi Yi is like a boat, struggling to resist, constantly swaying and tottering, which makes him feel bursts of pressure!


    Shi Yi''s steps have retreated seven or eight steps before they completely stop.


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng''s voice cleared the river, and the seventh stack of Canglang waves came out. Since the first six stacks of Canglang seven stacks have no effect on Shi Yi, only this last palm can give full play to the maximum attack power.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the seventh stack of Canglang waves is much stronger than that of the sixth stack of Canglang waves. It surges in the air, making waves of waves washing sand, disturbing Shi Yi''s mind.


    But who is Shi Yi, the genius demon repair summarized by Wanyao mountain, how can he be so easily influenced by Xu Feng?


    In the face of strong winds and waves, the Amethyst turtle is like an old monk. His heart is like water. There is no wave in the ancient well on his face. He really responds to changes with invariance. Let Xu Feng''s seven fold waves devour him. Shi Yi''s body is as stable as a rock as if it had grown on the ground. Let the seven fold waves destroy him wantonly.


    "Crackling!"


    The light of Amethyst shield became more and more dazzling. It had changed from the original soft light to very dazzling, which made the surrounding demons close their eyes involuntarily. But in their ears, there was a clear sound of the fragmentation of the Amethyst shield!


    And Xu Feng didn''t give up the urge to the seven folds of Canglang waves. The continuous crazy output of Yuan force swallowed up the defense of Amethyst turtle little by little!


    "Boom!"


    Canglang seven fold didn''t disappoint Xu Feng. After a short stalemate, Shi Yi couldn''t resist the power of Canglang seven fold. Pieces of Amethyst shield broke off, turned into Amethyst again, and checked on Shi Yi''s back.


    Shi Yi, who had dragged a long trace on the ground, was blown out of a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Wu Yuan territory is a small and perfect territory. It''s really strong!"


    Although he had expected for a long time, Xu Feng was very happy that he could break Shi Yi''s defense with his own hands. Every progress is very rare for practitioners. Without the usual accumulation, how can Xu Feng make a breakthrough to small perfection?


    "Your attack is much stronger!"


    Standing up from the ruins, Shi Yi didn''t mean his appreciation and said. For Shi Yi, Xu Feng is his friend. Of course, Shi Yi is very happy to see his friend''s progress.


    "Brother Shi Yi praised me. At the last moment, I felt that you withdrew your resistance."


    Xu Feng was telling the truth. At the last moment, Shi Yi took back the demon yuan force and endured more than half of the waves. But the waves just made him fly more than ten meters away. Although the image was embarrassed, it never caused strong damage.


    Indeed, after Shi Yi felt that his Amethyst shield could not withstand Xu Feng''s attack, he automatically withdrew the Amethyst shield and blocked Xu Feng''s attack with a strong body.


    If Shi Yi chooses to carry hard, the final result is still that the Amethyst shield is forced. Even he will be hurt because of the Amethyst shield, and his demon yuan power will be damaged. It is Shi Yi''s real intention to take the initiative to admit defeat and keep his best state in the real battle.


    Now, they are just testing each other''s strength!


    The turtle rose up again, but this time, he didn''t release the Amethyst top. Instead, the Amethyst behind him broke away again, stood in the air and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s Shi Yi''s strongest attack!"


    Xu Feng knew that before that, Shi Yi must have hidden something, just to let Xu Feng experiment with his strength after breakthrough. Otherwise, with his perfect strength in Wuyuan territory, he can''t face him so hard.


    Sure enough, listening carefully, the surrounding monsters talked again!


    "This is Shi Yi''s 18 Amethyst spikes! It''s the secret of the Amethyst tortoise family. It''s said that when you practice at the end, you can shoot the 18 Amethyst spikes behind you, which can destroy the sky and the earth!"


    "Can Xu Feng bear it? Although Shi Yi is usually cultivating the way of defense, he attacks with all his strength, which is still very terrible!"

 Chapter 233

    "Xu Feng, be careful. This move is more terrible than the power of Amethyst spiral!"


    When Shi Yi decided to use this move, he began to feel very uneasy, because Xu Feng was a small consummation in the Wuyuan realm after all. He used the strongest killing move to deal with him. He was not careful


    "Put your horse here!"


    In the face of Shi Yi''s rising momentum, Xu Feng was overjoyed. This is the battle he needs. If he doesn''t experience the storm, even if he has strong strength, he will lack experience in the face of Zhou Tengfei!


    But excitement returns to excitement. Xu Feng will not relax his vigilance.


    No matter when it is a battle, Xu Feng will put his whole body''s spirit on the battlefield. Only in this way will he give full play to all his strength!


    "Roar!"


    When the eighteen amethysts were completely separated, they even formed a strange formation in the air. They shook together and made a dull animal roar, which made it very difficult for the demon repair at the bottom of the mountain to oppress his breath!


    With the appearance of animal roar, a Amethyst turned into a human turtle with double swords in full view of the public.


    He fell on the ground, opened his eyes, didn''t speak, but smiled at Xu Feng. At the moment, he is the Amethyst turtle Shi Yi. The expression on his face represents Shi Yi''s emotion.


    There is no nonsense. Xu Feng has gathered a lot of lightning power in his hand. Holding the flame finger, five small lightning bolts have been shot out of Xu Feng''s hand, straight to the human turtle!


    "It''s the turtle soul of the sword representing the attack!"


    After the demon cultivation group, there is no lack of demon cultivation of the Amethyst turtle family. Of course, he knows something about their race''s gifted martial arts.


    The turtle soul of the sword didn''t panic because of the arrival of lightning. Instead, it confidently provoked the corners of its mouth and showed that it had a full chest.


    When he waved with one hand, a sharp sword in his hand came out, intertwined with Xu Feng''s lightning in the air, making bursts of electric shock. However, the turtle soul of the sword didn''t stop attacking. As soon as he made an effort on his hind legs, he broke out a very exaggerated speed, and directly came to the place where the flame finger fought with the sword. With one hand, he broke out a purple demon yuan force, and directly held the sword in his hand again.


    Strangely, the flame finger entangled with the sword completely disappeared into his sword under the oppression of the purple demon Yuan Li. At this time, his sword was full of purple and blue and white light, and looked very gorgeous.


    "How could this happen!"


    Xu Feng could feel that the fire finger''s attack did not disappear, but he could not control it.


    Before Xu Feng could react, the tortoise soul of the sword had come to Xu Feng''s body. Because the speed was too fast, you could see the virtual shadow of three tortoise souls in the space.


    "Brush!"


    Or just two swords, or six swords, or more. A light flashed in front of Xu Feng. Several scars had appeared on his body, and blood was flowing out!


    The flame that has not disappeared means that the power is fermenting on his wound at this time, which in turn attacks Xu Feng and wantonly destroys Xu Feng''s meridians.


    "Turn enemy attacks into your own use!"


    Xu Feng was surprised not by the power of the flame finger, but by Shi Yi''s attack method. He could manipulate his martial arts and attack him in turn. This is very dangerous. If he is careless, Shi Yi will be swallowed by the enemy''s martial arts and destroy his body!


    However, seeing Shi Yi''s calm expression, Xu Feng knew that this was not the first time Shi Yi had used this attack method, otherwise, he would not be so skilled!


    This kind of attack is really very difficult. If the enemy''s strength is too strong, Shi Yi can''t bear it! However, Xu Feng is still in the state of small perfection. Moreover, the power of the flame finger is not as powerful as the flame palm, so Shi Yi will storm up and launch this attack!


    Flame refers to Xu Feng''s martial arts after all. Xu Feng will not let him hurt himself. The three foot silver Ling in his body immediately swam in his body and included the attack of flame finger.


    The use of the breath of heaven and earth is extremely powerful. Even Xu Feng has not fully understood it until now. All this needs his own exploration.


    The turtle soul of the sword retreated to one side, quietly looked at Xu Feng and didn''t attack. After the attack of the flame finger on Xu Feng, he came out of the sword again.


    A sword stabbed him, but with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he pushed Xu Feng back step by step, afraid to be good at his edge. If this sword is concentrated by him, it will leave a blood hole in him. At that time, it will be very difficult to face Shi Yi and win again.


    "Drink!"


    While Xu Feng retreated step by step, his fist had been clenched, and the prison fist was swept out, just like thunder in front of Xu Feng, so that the turtle soul of the sword had to retreat!


    Although the attack of the turtle soul of the sword is extremely fierce, Xu Feng''s strength can not be underestimated. If he insists on stabbing Xu Feng, he will also be seriously hurt!


    Xu Feng, who was breathing, did not dare to stay. At this time, his feet moved. It was the ghost step! After a breakthrough, the ghost step not only improves the speed by a level, but also dazzles the enemy''s consciousness.


    In front of the turtle soul of the sword, the blood dragon ascended to the sky has already been cast on both hands. The prison fist and the blood dragon ascended to the sky are cast at the same time. They are extremely powerful and blow out with one fist. It is like a groundbreaking trend. No one can stop them!


    "Boom!"


    Under such a strong attack, the turtle soul of the sword had no ability to resist. Under the fierce collision, the double swords across the chest burst out bursts of fire, and then flew backward.


    Xu Feng used 90% of his strength in this record. He knew that the speed of the turtle soul of the sword was also very fast. If he didn''t seize the opportunity, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to get close again!


    Facts have also proved that Xu Feng''s idea is right. The turtle soul of the sword climbing out of the ruins is obviously dimmed. The experiment sitting in the air also exuded a trace of sweat on his face. Obviously, when the sword turtle soul is attacked, he will also be affected.


    The tortoise soul of the sword didn''t stay, because Xu Feng''s attack was very fierce. As long as he stayed in place for a few minutes, his attack would come again. If he wanted to escape at that time, it was impossible to escape.


    His strength lies in the way of attack!


    After Xu Feng''s attack, several gaps appeared in the double swords, but they still couldn''t stop his cold awn. The purple demon yuan power is contained in the double swords, and the turtle soul of the sword has moved again!


    Compared with Xu Feng''s ghost step, the speed of the tortoise soul of the sword is not much slower. It dodges left and right. It comes to Xu Feng again, and both swords come out together, straight to Xu Feng''s shoulders.


    How could Xu Feng, who had been on guard for a long time, do what he wanted? When the double swords were three inches away from him, Xu Feng had got out and came behind the turtle soul of the sword. He elbowed heavily on the back of the turtle soul of the sword!


    "Whether it''s Xu Feng or the turtle soul of the sword, it''s incomparably powerful!"


    The demon cultivation of the purple crystal Xuan turtle family sighed in his heart. The cultivation of the turtle soul of the sword focused on attack and speed. At this time, above speed, Xu Feng obviously suppressed the turtle soul of the sword.


    "Poof!"


    Under Xu Feng''s strike, the soul of the sword turtle bloomed violently, turned into a Amethyst and flew back to the Amethyst array. Shi Yi spit out a mouthful of black blood directly because the turtle soul of the sword was broken. Obviously, he was bitten by the turtle soul of the sword.


    At this moment, the turtle soul of the sword was broken.


    Is the soul of the sword turtle weak? Not weak. In Wanyao mountain, any small and perfect demon repair in Wuyuan territory can only be abused by blood when facing the turtle soul of the sword.


    Many demon practitioners believe that Shi Yi is a Amethyst turtle specializing in defense. Few people remember his way of attack. But this time, after sacrificing the turtle soul of the sword, no demon Xiu dared to doubt xuanming''s attack.


    Regardless of success or failure, the momentum emitted by the turtle soul of the sword has overwhelmed them.


    The reason why Xu Feng can break the turtle soul of the sword is that the ghost step''s control of the battlefield and the blood dragon''s powerful hand to hand combat ability can turn passivity into initiative and break the turtle soul of the sword step by step.


    The bleeding on Xu Feng''s body has stopped, and the strength of the body is particularly important in the battle, which can be reflected from the Amethyst turtle.


    Although Xu Feng relied on his absolute strength to blow Shi Yi away countless times, when did he see him bleed? Now this time, it''s just the internal injury caused by Xu Feng''s direct breaking of the turtle soul of the sword in his body.


    Xu Feng quietly waited for Shi Yi''s next attack, but Shi Yi stopped in mid air and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Is it difficult? That blow just now caused great damage to him?"


    Shi Yi spits blood. It seems that his injury is not serious, but now he stops in the air, which makes Xu Feng very puzzled.


    "Xu Feng, you won!"


    When Xu Feng was puzzled, Shi Yi fell in the air and said something lonely. Those Amethyst spikes were inserted behind him again, but the light was obviously dimmed.


    "Brother Shi Yi..."


    What else did Xu Feng want to say, but Shi Yi interrupted Xu Feng again and said, "Xu Feng, your strength is already very strong. I''m sincerely happy for you. But you let me realize my shortcomings. I will beat you in the next competition!"


    Shi Yi is usually honest and honest. At this time, he was defeated by Xu Feng. Although he is very unwilling, he seems to accept the result.


    "Next time, I will bring good wine and have a few drinks with you!"


    For a moment, Xu Feng didn''t know what to say. He could only comfort the failed Shi Yi with meager alcohol.


    This time, Xu Feng was not as happy as expected.

 Chapter 234

    "Xu Feng won like this?"


    The demon Xiu who didn''t know why was surprised at the same time. The war ended too quickly. They were not ready, especially the demon Xiu of the purple crystal xuangui family. They were also eager to see more about the other power of the purple crystal eighteen spikes.


    Amethyst eighteen spikes are the gifted martial arts of the Amethyst xuangui family. The higher the cultivation, the more Amethyst can be urged to turn into a turtle soul to attack. However, because Shi Yi is in the perfect state of Wuyuan, he can''t fully display it the second time.


    If he is forced to use it, his demon pill will be swallowed by the heaven. If he is careless, he may solve his whole body skills and turn into an ordinary demon cultivation again.


    It was precisely because of this danger that Shi Yi, who was in the air, thought for a long time and said the three words "you won".


    "Well, you should be happy when you win. Don''t forget the wine you promised me!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s expression, Shi Yi also knew that his emotions had affected Xu Feng and said comfortingly.


    "Brother Shi Yi, you and the whole Wanyao mountain will always be my friend, brother."


    Since the later period of Wuyuan territory, the demon repair in Wanyao mountain has been constantly helping Xu Feng improve his strength. Now Xu Feng''s strength can be strong enough to defeat them. Xu Feng can only keep their kindness in mind.


    "Of course, I''ll hit you all the time!"


    As he spoke, Shi Yi put his head close to Xu Feng and gently rubbed Xu Feng''s body to show his friendliness.


    In this atmosphere, the battle between Xu Feng and Shi Yi came to an end. This was a complete victory after Xu Feng came to Wanyao mountain. Even he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Dragon among people..."


    Xuanming looked at Xu Feng at the bottom of the mountain and sighed. Since Xu Feng came to Wanyao mountain, he has been shocked too much. Now he is used to the surprise brought by Xu Feng.


    "I don''t know what those people think of Xu Feng!"


    Xuanming''s eyes turned to the mountain peak, where is the real master of Wanyao mountain, and Xuanhao is also a disciple of one of the masters. Now there is a talent like Xu Feng. I don''t know if they will accept Xu Feng as an apprentice.


    Since Shi Yi admitted his failure, Xu Feng has not stopped his pursuit of cultivation. He still needs more battles to consolidate the state of small perfection. Every day he would find different demon cultivation talents to compete with each other to experience the mysteries of the battle.


    After the first war with Shi Yi, Xu Feng realized the value of friendship. For the talents in Wanyao mountain, there was no goal to win. Instead, he focused on experience. Unconsciously, his state of mind rose again.


    For the past five days, I practiced with the genius demons in Wanyao mountain during the day and sat on the stone bed at night. While using the great silence to quench the gray yuan force, I realized the total difference after the variation of the breath of heaven and earth.


    "It''s time to challenge Xuanhao!"


    The deadline of one month is approaching. Xu Feng''s final goal is, of course, the first genius in Wanyao mountain, Xuanhao.


    He promised xuanming that he would fight with Xuanhao again. Even without xuanming, Xu Feng could not restrain his belligerence in the face of such a powerful young practitioner.


    In the ten thousand demon mountain, in addition to his strength being improved, Xu Feng was also infected with the warlike feeling of demon repair. If you want to fight, you will fight. After the war, you will laugh away your gratitude and hatred. This is a happy life!


    Now Xu Feng feels that his body has been upgraded to the final state, and Xu Feng also begins to plan to challenge Xuanhao.


    The next day, the whole Wanyao mountain was shocked by a news. After a month, Xu Feng challenged the first genius of Wanyao mountain again, Xuanhao!


    This news spread like a virus in the whole Wanyao mountain. In addition to the demon repair of the younger generation, many demon repair in Tianyuan are also paying attention to this war.


    A month ago, Xu Feng lost to countless demon repair talents in the later stage of Wuyuan territory. A month later, he broke through the small and complete realm of Wuyuan territory and defeated Shi Yi. No one is his opponent!


    "What an expectation!"


    Xuanming can be said to be the most excited person. Xu Feng is the human genius he brought in, while Xuanhao is his grandson and the leader of the younger generation in Wanyao mountain. The two of them collided with each other, what kind of sparks would they make? It made the demon feel excited to think about it.


    "Do you think you have the ability to fight with me when you break through the realm of small perfection?"


    A divine thought rang out in Xu Feng''s mind. The fire demon Niu Xuanhao appeared at the bottom of the mountain, causing the screams of countless young generations.


    Xuanhao is their pride. This time, they cheer for Xuanhao. Because of Xu Feng''s potential, countless demon repairs have felt pressure!


    "Brother Xuanhao."


    Xu Feng understood Xuanhao and didn''t mind Xuanhao''s arrogance. He bowed with his hands and didn''t have any proud look on his face. Instead, he was very modest and said, "brother Xuanhao is not good at words, but I know that your heart is also happy for me."


    Xu Feng is not talking in vain. After the breath of heaven and earth turns into three feet of silver silk, Xu Feng can probably guess the thoughts of others. When he saw Xuanhao, he knew that Xuanhao had regarded him as a friend.


    Now Xu Feng, between friends and victory, he has chosen friendship. He doesn''t care who wins or loses.


    Xuanhao, who has been guessed through his mind, hasn''t spoken for a long time. In this ten thousand demon mountain, he has no friends. Xu Feng''s glass of wine has gradually melted in his heart and opened his heart.


    "Xu Feng, I have to say that you are very strong. However, even as a friend, I will not release water in this war."


    At this moment, Xuanhao decided to put down his disguise and accept Xu Feng''s friend wholeheartedly. His heart knot was completely opened at this moment.


    In this way, invisible, Xu Feng has cleared a stumbling block on the road of cultivation for Xuan Hao.


    "Brother Xuanhao, please teach me."


    Xu Feng made a gesture of invitation. The battle officially began under the eyes of many demon repairs.


    "Roar!"


    Although Xuanhao, the fiery ox demon, is usually silent, his animal roar is very terrible. Vaguely, he also carries a powerful threat, which makes countless demon practitioners below Tianyuan feel a palpitation from their souls.


    Zhang Kou is a flame. Xuan Hao''s attack is extremely overbearing, and the demon yuan force in Tianyuan territory is deep and measurable. Even it can suppress Xu Feng.


    Feeling the change of state of mind, Xu Feng immediately launched the breath of heaven and earth, eliminated the suppression in the realm, moved his mind, and the ghost walked like the wind, skillfully avoiding the attack of the flame.


    "Boom!"


    Before Xu Feng''s back feet fell to the ground, the flame made a powerful explosion. Behind Xu Feng, where he had just stood, the flame had hit a big pit several meters deep!


    If Xu Feng is hit by this flame, although he will not be seriously injured, he will also be seriously injured!


    At the beginning, Xuanhao used seven or eight points of strength, obviously putting Xu Feng in the same position.


    If Xuanhao only wanted to frustrate Xu Feng''s spirit in the battle a month ago, Xuanhao has taken it seriously this time. Because he now represents not only the fire Bull Demon family, but also several mountains behind him and the honor of the whole Wanyao mountain!


    "Tianyuan is strong. This time, I won''t lose so easily."


    Xu Feng, who is in the realm of small perfection, is very confident. He believes that in the face of powerful Xuanhao, he also has the power of a war. Now he is not what he was a month ago.


    Stepping on the ghost shadow step, Xu Feng was like a God coming to earth. He dodged left and right in the battlefield to avoid the fire attack of Xuan Hao. I have to say that after a breakthrough, the ghost shadow step has improved its alertness to danger. Even if Xuanhao''s flame is dense and fierce, the ghost shadow step can shuttle back and forth in the middle without touching a trace of flame!


    "Give me a punch!"


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng has come to Xuanhao''s side. His bloody fist is full of the beauty of strength. His fist is as heavy as a mountain and as heavy as rain. He takes Xuanhao''s horn directly.


    Xuanhao doesn''t mess up in the face of danger. If such an attack makes him retreat, he doesn''t deserve to be the first genius of Wanyao mountain. He twisted his figure, pointed his ox butt at Xu Feng, suddenly lifted his hind legs and kicked Xu Feng out.


    "Roar!"


    Many demon practitioners in Wanyao mountain immediately laughed. This is a relatively simple attack method, even the attack method of wild animals. It is rare in practitioner Zhihong. However, relying on such a simple way, Xuanhao has broken Xu Feng''s menace!


    Xu Feng fell on a pile of ruins and slowly climbed up.


    This was only their first confrontation. Xuanhao didn''t try his best, but simply beat Xu Feng back.


    This move seems very simple in the eyes of other practitioners, but Xu Feng knows that it is not so simple. Knowing that his goal was his two horns, Xuanhao immediately protected his fragile place and fought back with the simplest method.


    What is terrible is not Xuanhao''s strength, but his understanding of combat!


    "Admire!"


    This time, Xu Feng really admired Xuanhao. Xuanhao''s strength is not only the suppression of the realm, but also his understanding of the battle. He can''t do this without rich practical experience.


    "The essence of fighting is nothing more than knocking down the enemy. There is no most powerful move, only the most effective attack. Xu Feng, you care too much about the battle in the situation."


    Taking Xu Feng as a friend, Xuanhao didn''t hide, and spoke out his ideas about fighting. Although Xu Feng didn''t say it, in a month, he worked so hard to improve his strength. How could the smart Xuanhao not guess Xu Feng''s difficulties.

 Chapter 235

    "As long as you can effectively attack the enemy, it is the best move."


    Xuanhao''s words were constantly recalled in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng sorted out his fighting methods all the way and found that he was fighting entirely by brute force and martial arts. I never thought about what kind of attack to fight against what kind of enemy.


    If the blood dragon ascended to heaven is effectively used, every punch will fall on the enemy. What kind of scene will it be? mountains fall and the earth splits? the whole world is turned upside down? Xu Feng can''t imagine!


    "Thank brother Xuanhao for his advice!"


    Xu Feng made a deep bow to express his gratitude to Xuanhao, and randomly began to integrate Xuanhao''s words into practical action.


    Xu Feng is not an idiot, even very smart. Now Xuanhao''s words are so simple and clear. If he doesn''t understand how to break through, he can go back to the medicine garden in Ziyuan city.


    This time, Xu Feng did not launch an attack, but quietly waited for Xuanhao''s attack. His eyes kept sweeping around Xuanhao, the fire splitting ox demon, and kept his weaknesses in mind.


    "This is the time!"


    Xuanhao''s middle door opened wide, exposing his chest. This is his weakness. When the ghost step moved, Xu Feng''s figure had burst out, but he didn''t rush up directly, but used the illusion of the ghost step to swing back and forth and wait for the opportunity.


    Xuanhao turned a blind eye. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. They were like a hole breaking through the void. He looked at the swing track of Xu Feng''s ghost step in his eyes.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng came to Xuanhao''s eyes. His fist had fallen down. But at that moment, he felt a sense of danger. It was too late to retreat.


    Xuanhao turned sideways and dodged out at the moment when Xu Feng''s fist fell. At the same time, he put two ox horns on top of Xu Feng and fell down hard.


    "Boom!"


    The situation of Xu Feng was even worse this time, and the whole person was deeply embedded in the land. If Xuanhao hadn''t slapped the ground several times and shook him out, he would have to waste some Kung Fu if he wanted to come out on his own.


    "Do you know where you lost?"


    Xuanhao looked at Xu Feng and asked calmly. In the martial arts contest, he, like an elder, educated Xu Feng.


    "I don''t know. Please teach brother Xuanhao."


    All along, Xu Feng is not a proud person. He is very willing to contact the shortcomings pointed out by others. If there is no correction, how can he go farther and farther on the road of practice? Xu Feng knows this very well.


    "Then feel it again!"


    Before Xu Feng reacts, Xuanhao has broken out at an unprecedented speed and once again flies the top of Xu Feng more than ten meters high.


    "Do you know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Xuanhao''s hands, Xu Feng can''t remember how many times he was beaten away. As long as he doesn''t know, he is facing a burst of abuse from Xuanhao. However, Xu Feng is not a false person. He knows what he knows, and he doesn''t know what he doesn''t know. If he is fat, it won''t help him in his cultivation. It''s better to take advantage of this time to have a good experience of Xuanhao''s help to him.


    Therefore, in the full view of many demon practitioners, an originally wonderful competition formed a unilateral abuse.


    Xuanhao''s strength is only stronger than Shi Yi''s. every attack of Xuanhao takes his seven or eight points of strength, and it''s not easy to hit Xu Feng. After more than a dozen rounds, Xu Feng''s body was covered with scars, and even one arm was dislocated.


    But he has entered a state of being unconscious of the pain in his body. Now in Xu Feng''s mind, Xuanhao is already a beast. He doesn''t use any martial arts. Some are just meat attacks.


    Simplify!


    "I see."


    Xu Feng jumped up from the ground again. After connecting the dislocated arm, he looked at Xuanhao calmly. Xuanhao attacked him again and again to tell her what was the best way to attack.


    In other words, even if you have martial arts above Xuan level and have great power, if you can''t hit others, you can only have an empty joy without any effect. The powerful martial arts didn''t exert its due power. It was just a vase after all.


    "I see, I still want to hit you!"


    Xuanhao''s steps did not stop. As a fire Bull Demon, his limbs had strong explosive power. As soon as his hind legs kicked, his huge body fired at the shell all the time, and two sharp ox horns radiated cold light in front of him.


    If this move hits Xu Feng, Xu Feng will be seriously injured even if he does not die. Xuanhao''s ox horn, as the treasure of the fire ox demon family, is equal to Xuanhao''s weapon. It is also powerful and unparalleled.


    But Xu Feng didn''t move. His eyes became like a calm pool of water. Gu Jing had no waves. He just looked at Xuanhao quietly.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Xuanhao''s powerful Cheng Jin knows. When he practices, Xuanhao will have a new understanding of his practice as long as he gives him some advice. His insight into practice alone is so profound, let alone his strength.


    "Is Xu Feng ready to carry that?"


    Many demon Xiu didn''t understand what Xu Feng wanted to do. Xuanhao''s body was only six or seven inches away from Xu Feng. He couldn''t dodge at this time.


    However, what surprised many demon Xiu happened!


    Xu Feng closed his eyes. Just like facing Shi Yi''s attack, Wu Jue improved to the extreme, handed over the battlefield to the body and let the body control Xu Feng.


    "God! Xu Feng is crazy!"


    Countless demons were shocked. Xu Feng was even more stupid. If he didn''t resist Xuanhao''s attack, his chest would be pierced.


    But Xuanhao didn''t mean to stop. He still kept pace. In a blink of an eye, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    At the moment when two ox horns touched Xu Feng, Xu Feng moved!


    The most violent blow of Feng fist is attached to his hands, which binds the whole space, so that Xuanhao''s attack can no longer take an inch. The speed was incredible. Even Xuanhao didn''t see how Xu Feng shot. Xu Feng had caught his ox horn in his hands.


    Xu Feng looks indifferent. If he treats the fierce beast, he will knock him down with the most powerful force! The strength of both hands increased sharply, and the veins burst up. This power is the power of the blood dragon ascending to heaven.


    As soon as he lifted his hands, he lifted Xuanhao up in the air and looked at each other. Xu Feng''s head turned into a weapon. When he released his hand, he hit Xuanhao''s head and swept it out with one foot at the same time.


    "He... Caught it?"


    The monsters in the whole Wanyao mountain are boiling up. Both Xu Feng''s speed and Xuan Hao''s speed are incredibly fast. The demon Xiu below the great circle in the Wuyuan territory could not see how Xu Feng shot, and Xuanhao had been shot away.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanhao, the fire splitting ox demon, was so huge that he hit the mountain and sank deeply. Xu Feng realized that after turning complexity into simplicity, as soon as he fought, he flew Xuanhao out. Vaguely, Xu Feng had realized the true meaning that Xuanhao wanted to teach him.


    "Good!"


    Xuanhao came out of the ruins with a little messy hair, but he affirmed Xu Feng''s attack. If other demon Xiu knew, he would be surprised to lose his teeth. Xuanhao''s arrogance is well known in Wanyao mountain, but now he affirmed Xu Feng. It is conceivable how powerful Xu Feng is.


    "But not enough!"


    Xuanhao turned his words and jumped up again. He was the leader of the young generation in Wanyao mountain. How could he be defeated by Xu Feng so easily?


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the whole body became a mass of raging fire. After him, the same five blazing demons were just like him. Every one of the spirits of the fire monster was emanating the same breath as Xuan Hao.


    "Moo!"


    With a long moo, Xuanhao passed through the clouds as if to break through the path of heaven and reach high into the sky. The five fire bull demons behind him seemed to have been ordered, constantly changing their shapes.


    The speed of the six fire ox demons was getting faster and faster. At the end, we could only see a flame twisting wantonly in front of Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng had the breath of heaven and earth, he could not distinguish Xuanhao''s real body.


    When they stopped, there was a trace of evil smile on their faces. They kept consistent in both action and look.


    In the next second, six Xuanhao move together to surround Xu Feng from different directions. Their two front hoofs are raised high to trample Xu Feng in the surrounding circle.


    "Which one is true and which one is true!"


    Xu Feng was anxious, but there was no way to stop Xuanhao''s attack. He watched Xuanhao''s attack fall.


    "Spell it!"


    The silver teeth clenched, and the prison fist blew out in different directions. As long as one punch hit Xuanhao''s real body, Xu Feng will have a chance to get out of trouble!


    However, after the prison fist made eight clear sounds in the air, no fire Bull Demon fell out, but passed through their bodies and patted around. Xu Feng, who had a bad feeling, had no way back, and the iron hooves had trampled down!


    "Boom!"


    Six fire ox demons and twelve iron hoofs stepped down together. Even if Xu Feng''s body was as strong as a monster, he had no choice in the face of such a fierce attack. After stepping down once, the fire Bull Demon didn''t stop the formula. He stepped on Xu Feng under his feet. After stepping on hundreds of feet, he gradually became one and turned into Xuanhao again!

 Chapter 236

    "Who is the real body?"


    Xu Feng''s back has been bruised by the trampling power of six Xuanhao, but these attacks are nothing to him at all. What''s bothering him now is Xuanhao''s strange way of attack.


    This time, Xuanhao just used the demon yuan force to conjure up five distractions. If the five distracted attacks were replaced by the demon yuan force, Xu Feng would be a pile of meat sauce now.


    Xuanhao''s strength once again exceeded Xu Feng''s imagination. Originally, Xu Feng thought that after reaching the small perfection of the Wuyuan realm, he would have the strength of a war against Xuanhao. Now, he knows how powerful Xuanhao is.


    If Xuanhao suppressed Xufeng town with absolute power when facing Xuanhao for the first time, Xuanhao put more power on skills this time. Xuanhao''s fighting skills, even after Xu Feng saw them, were ashamed. It can be imagined how terrible Xuanhao''s strength was.


    "Do you understand?"


    Xuanhao''s cold voice came. He had told Xu Feng his way of fighting. Whether he could understand it or not depends on Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng didn''t answer. Such a failure made him feel very difficult to accept. It is not suppressed in Yuan force or realm. Xu Feng has lost his simple skills.


    Lying on the ground, Xu Feng began to meditate. Xuanhao''s distracted scene was replayed in his mind again and again. Xu Feng had to see every detail very clearly. Because he knows that all martial arts will have flaws and cannot be perfect. As long as he sees through Xuanhao''s weakness, he will know where the mystery of this move is.


    Once... Ten times... A hundred times


    When Xuanhao was distracted, it took only a few seconds, while Xu Feng repeated it countless times in his mind.


    "Smile, Xuanhao can''t smile!"


    After many replays and rewinds, Xu Feng finally found six distractions! Xuanhao''s personality is cold. Even after his martial arts is completed, he will not smile. At least, Xu Feng has never seen Xuanhao''s smile since he came to Wanyao mountain.


    "But if these six distractions are false, where is the real body?"


    The speed of Xuanhao''s separation has slowed down in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng can be sure that Xuanhao is real when they don''t rotate. The purpose of their constant rotation is to let Xuanhao release one more fake body and hide the real body, so that Xu Feng mistakenly thinks that one of the six fire moniu is the real body!


    "That''s it!"


    After understanding this, Xu Feng''s self-confidence obviously increased a lot. He stood up slowly from the ground and looked at Xuanhao from a distance.


    "It seems that you already know."


    Xuanhao nodded slightly. He could feel the change of Xu Feng''s mood from Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Brother Xuanhao, please move!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, Xuanhao moved again. The five fire ox demons still came out together, and the strength of each should not be underestimated. But this time, Xu Feng calmed down a lot and quietly waited for the attack of the six fire ox demons.


    This time, Xu Feng looked very carefully. The six fire bull demons who rushed at him were all fake bodies, but there was no figure of Xuanhao in the field. So where did Xuanhao go?


    Xuanhao converges the breath in his body, blends it with the breath of the surrounding environment, and keeps moving. This is a little similar to Xu Feng''s ghost dance, but the ghost dance is obviously much better than Xuanhao''s body method.


    "This time, you can''t succeed!"


    A confident smile appeared on his face. Xu Feng''s eyes were deep, like penetrating the void. He had completely seen Xuanhao''s moves in his eyes. When facing them, he naturally had enough.


    The demon yuan power on the six flame demon cattle burst out, and the fire red demon yuan power was launched together. In the demon yuan power, there was also their roar of animals. From their mouths, flames erupted one after another, forming a blocked space to completely block Xu Feng!


    Xuanhao''s real body, which is constantly moving, is waiting for the opportunity to move. It is obvious that he wants to bind Xu Feng and launch a fatal attack on him!


    Xu Feng did not hesitate. The yuan force of the little perfect state surged out like a flood, completely enveloping the six fire ox demons. The seventh stack of waves was photographed at once. The whole six palms, each of which has the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, burst in the body of the six fire ox demons, completely crushed Xuanhao''s distraction, turned into a demon yuan force, and dissipated in the heaven and earth of Wanyao mountain.


    "Next, it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Xu Feng''s power was unforgiving, and his blood light suddenly appeared. The powerful power of the blood dragon lifted up his muscles. The speed of his feet didn''t stop. The ghost moved, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had come to the invisible Xuanhao!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng seemed to blow out a punch in the void, but it was like hitting a tough obstacle and making a violent roar.


    This obstacle is Xuanhao!


    When Xuanhao felt dangerous, it was too late to escape. After breaking through the ghost step, the speed was extremely fast. Even Xuanhao didn''t respond.


    The hit Xuanhao showed his figure in the space and fell into the distance again. This is the second time Xu Feng hit Xuanhao. Such a record is enough to make countless young demon Xiu admire.


    Xu Feng knows the power of the blood dragon to ascend to heaven. I''m afraid Xuanhao won''t feel well if this punch goes on.


    Xuanhao used the attack method of emptiness and reality to knock Xu Feng down. However, Xu Feng directly penetrated Xuanhao''s "emptiness" and broke the "reality". There was no fancy punch, but it was enough to cause enough damage to Xuanhao.


    This is what Xuanhao wants to tell Xu Feng today. Xu Feng has lived up to Xuanhao''s expectations and even exceeded Xuanhao''s imagination!


    "Cough..."


    Xuanhao stood up again and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Although this punch didn''t hurt his demon pill, the waves of tumbling from his heart also hurt him.


    "Brother Xie Xuanhao!"


    Xu Feng knew that without Xuanhao''s guidance, it would be difficult for him to touch the threshold of this attack method. Both Xuanhao and xuanming have great kindness to Xu Feng.


    Modesty makes one progress, and pride makes one lag behind. Although Xu Feng thinks himself powerful, it does not mean that he does not recognize the strength of others. On the contrary, he is very willing to accept others to point out his shortcomings.


    "Thank you for this punch. I haven''t been beaten for a long time."


    At this time, Xuanhao, who had always been serious, joked with Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s progress was beyond his expectation. He was really happy for his friend.


    This time, the duel between Xu Feng, a human genius, and Xuan Hao, the first genius of Wanyao mountain, ended. It was not even as intense as the first time. However, the full demon Xiu in Wuyuan territory deeply engraved the details of this battle in their hearts, which is equivalent to opening another way of attack.


    "It seems that my gift is going to be sent out."


    Xuanming murmured to himself, more joy in his heart. In this war, how could he not know that Xuanhao was not only instructing Xu Feng, but also instructing the demon repair in Wanyao mountain? In the past, it was impossible to happen. Although Xuanhao was still cold, he had made countless times more progress than before.


    "Brother Xuanhao, when I came to Wanyao mountain, you beat me and lay down for a few days before I punched you. Anyway, I suffered!"


    Xu Feng laughed and sounded his unconvinced spirit at that time and Xuanhao''s arrogant expression when he first met Xuanhao. But now his state of mind has changed to another stage. Now in retrospect, it is an interesting thing.


    "You were so weak at that time!"


    Xuanhao pretended to be deep and said that Xu Feng at that time was not worth mentioning for Xuanhao. Now, in just one month, he broke through from the later stage of Wuyuan territory to the realm of small perfection, and in a short time, he touched the profound meaning of the battle and hurt him.


    Even Xuanhao was surprised by the speed of cultivation and the desperate way of cultivation.


    Xuanhao decided to make friends with Xu Feng not only because Xu Feng''s wine opened his heart, but also because he saw Xu Feng''s efforts and talent. The unyielding feeling hidden in his soul deeply infected him.


    "I''m leaving soon."


    Looking at Xuanhao in front of him, Xu Feng suddenly felt a little sad. The first opponent he came to Wanyao mountain was Xuanhao, and the last opponent was Xuanhao.


    The one month deadline is approaching. Xu Feng is reluctant to give up Wanyao mountain and has to leave, because there are more important things waiting for him to do in Xuanfeng city. The man is ambitious. Xu Feng still has too much concern in his heart. He can''t always indulge in Wanyao mountain.


    "Will you come to Wanyao mountain to drink in the future?"


    Compared with Xu Feng''s loss, Xuanhao seems relatively calm. He has been used to covering up his real emotions with a calm tone.


    "Come... Be sure to come, as long as Wanyao mountain welcomes me!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were as like as two peas. The sad feeling of parting was exactly the same as when he left the purple garden. In a month, Xu Feng has regarded it as his other home.


    There is no struggle or hidden arrow here. There are only endless cultivation and martial arts competition. Each demon cultivation has a determination to pursue the road, and their goal is only this.


    In contrast, human practitioners have lost their original heart and have been confused by the colorful world for the sake of interests, treasures, power and profit.

 Chapter 237

    "Next time I come, if I don''t bring enough wine, I''ll throw you out of Wanyao mountain!"


    When Xuanhao finished, he slowly turned around and walked towards his cave step by step. Only after turning around, a drop of tears had appeared in the cold Xuanhao''s eyes.


    Parting is always sad. Whether it''s for Xuanhao or Xu Feng, I can''t help feeling sad in my heart. Compared with Xu Feng''s reluctance to give up, Xuanhao chose to hide his emotions.


    Xu Feng is his first friend. Now he has to leave Wanyao mountain. In the future, who will challenge him unscrupulously and fight with him?


    "Brother Xuanhao, when you are unhappy, come to the bottom of the mountain and abuse these little friends. In this way, you can still think of me!"


    Looking at the back of Xuanhao leaving, Xu Feng passed a divine idea into Xuanhao''s mind and said with a little joke.


    Xuanhao ignored Xu Feng, but his tears couldn''t help anymore. They kept sliding on his cow face.


    The harvest in Wanyao mountain is not small. The ghost step has made a breakthrough, and Xu Feng has successfully reached the small perfection of Wuyuan territory. His understanding of the battle has risen to a stage. But all this was diluted by the sadness of parting.


    Xu Feng didn''t know how to return to his residence. His mind had lost the ability to think, and everything depended on instinct.


    It was night. Xu Feng sat quietly on the top of the mountain and looked at the grass and trees at the bottom of the mountain. He had decided the time. He left Wanyao mountain at dawn!


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to be here!"


    Xuanming''s voice sounded timely, and there was also a trace of reluctance in his heart. But he knows that Xu Feng''s world does not belong here. If he stays here, he will only bury Xu Feng''s light. How can a small Wanyao mountain be trapped in Xu Feng?


    "Master xuanming, i..."


    Xu Feng''s voice choked. In Wanyao mountain, he could pretend to be natural and unrestrained in anyone''s eyes, but he couldn''t do anything about xuanming. From the beginning, xuanming, like an elder, cared about Xu Feng, watched Xu Feng all the time, and gave Xu Feng help in cultivation from time to time.


    "Xu Feng, look at the full moon in the sky."


    Following the words of elder xuanming, Xu Feng looked up at the sky. At this time, he noticed that a curved moon hung high in the sky, and countless stars lit up the whole night sky.


    "Now the moon is missing, but one day, we will meet again. The moon is full and clear, and people have joys and sorrows. This time they leave, or for the next better meeting. What you see is the sadness in Wanyao mountain, and what I see is the beautiful and bright starry sky in the sky."


    Xuanming said slowly. He wanted to tell Xu Feng a truth. As long as he stood in a different position, his mood would be different.


    "This parting is for the next meeting. How can we meet without parting?"


    Xuanming''s words were constantly recalled in Xu Feng''s mind, and his mood suddenly brightened. Every time elder xuanming is in trouble, he will appear to solve problems for him. Xu Feng doesn''t know how deep his cultivation is, but he is a true wise man.


    "I see, master xuanming!"


    The sadness of parting was swept away, and now, in Xu Feng''s mind, all that flashed was the saint Luo in Wanyao mountain in the past month.


    First duel with Xuanhao, first breakthrough, first drink with Xuanhao, first


    For many first times, Xu Feng''s mind unfolded one after another. This is his good memory of a month. With these memories, even if he is not in Wanyao mountain, his friends will always accompany him to fight and shout.


    "All encounters are gifts given to us by God. Don''t be sad. Rush towards your goal!"


    Xuanming said that he didn''t know where to take out a jade slip and put it in the palm of Xu Feng''s hand. At the same time, Xu Feng''s mind also sounded xuanming''s words: "don''t lose your life. Wandemon mountain will always be your home. Come back and have a look when you''re tired!"


    Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Xu Feng didn''t know what to say. Obviously he didn''t do anything, but he was taken care of by Wanyao mountain. Without them, Xu Feng was not sure of winning the battle a month later.


    "Senior xuanming, I have received enough grace in Wanyao mountain. I really can''t want it!"


    Xu Feng wanted to put it off, but he was held down by xuanming''s two iron hoofs. Xuanming said mysteriously, "I didn''t give it to you. If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid I can''t explain."


    The only person who can entrust xuanming to do things must be the demon who lives on the top of the mountain. However, Xu Feng wondered why he wanted to give himself an opportunity for no reason.


    "Senior Xie xuanming!"


    However, Xu Feng can only accept it. Now he really needs to improve his strength. If he goes on, he will only show his affectation.


    "Senior xuanming, is there really no way to resolve this mandrill family?"


    Xu Feng didn''t forget the mandrill he killed at the periphery of Wanyao mountain. When xuanming learned about it, he was also very shocked. Now that Xu Feng is leaving Wanyao mountain, he must face the mandrill family for the first time.


    Fighting a race and not knowing their strength is really a big problem for Xu Feng. If it is not handled well, even if his strength has increased a lot, he will still die in the hands of mandrills.


    "The mandrills are extremely vindictive. I''m afraid you can only rely on yourself this time. It''s the greatest kindness for us Wanyao mountain to expel him. If we drive them out again, I''m afraid Tianhe will be hurt."


    Both are demon practitioners. Naturally, they know the difficulties of demon practitioners. This time, elder xuanming didn''t help Xu Feng. Not only for Wanyao mountain, but also for Xu Feng. If he doesn''t experience the baptism of war, how can Xu Feng really become the dragon among people?


    "I don''t want to die with them, but what should I do if I really get to that point?"


    When Xu Feng came to Wanyao mountain for a month, he also had a new understanding of demon repair and was unwilling to kill at will. If there is a better solution, Xu Feng is naturally unwilling to fight.


    And the human demon elder also said that too much evil will only make people lose their mind and fall into the devil''s way. When necessary, Xu Feng will still restrain himself. He doesn''t want to be pressed into the demon world of futu town by the human demon elders. He can''t turn over forever.


    "It''s not that there is no solution. As long as you defeat the head of the mandrill family, I believe you can resolve your grievances."


    Xuanming continued: "most demons advocate strength. As long as you have enough strength to be affirmed by them, there may be a turn for the better."


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. Didn''t it give him a problem?


    A mandrill in the later period of Wuyuan territory has been attacked in such a strange way, let alone the head of the mandrill family. Its strength must be unfathomable. At that time, they must be fighting for life and death. If Xu Feng fails, he will die at the hands of the mandrill patriarch.


    One man and one beast talked freely in the night, and Xu Feng also got relevant information about the mandrill family.


    Before the rising sun, Cheng Jin, Xiong Yu, Zhuo Hui and Lingluo packed their bags and left the mountains of Wanyao mountain under the escort of xuanming, without disturbing other demons.


    "Farewell, Wanyao mountain!"


    Reluctant to give up, he glanced at the mountain of Wanyao mountain. Xu Feng said to himself secretly in his heart. The time was set in the early morning because Xu Feng didn''t want to see his friend''s tearful eyes when he left.


    He hopes that the next time he comes, XuanHuo will still be naughty, Xuanhao''s strength will become stronger, and Shi Yi''s defense will become more refined


    Let the five of them bear the injury of parting alone!


    "Go, don''t look back, lest you cry!"


    Xuanming''s voice urged behind. In fact, he didn''t want Xu Feng to look back and see his old tears. He lived in Wanyao mountain for a long time, but in the face of parting, he still cried like a child.


    "Master xuanming, take care!"


    Xu Feng''s voice echoed in Wanyao mountain for a long time. He and Cheng Jin had stepped out with big steps and didn''t look back.


    What Xu Feng didn''t know was that all the geniuses in Wanyao mountain, including Xuan Hao, had gone out of the cave and witnessed Xu Feng''s departure except xuanming when he saw him off.


    In this month, they have regarded Xu Feng as their family. Their friendship is established with one punch and one kick. This friendship of comrades in arms is the most solid.


    When I set foot on the periphery of Wanyao mountain again, it was already bright, but I didn''t see the mandrill family. Maybe I''m used to the seeming oppression in Wanyao mountain. At first, it''s a sense of oppression, and it''s not so strong.


    "Brother Feng, the mandrill may have seen us enter the Wanyao mountain to cultivate and greatly increase our accomplishments. He didn''t dare to provoke us."


    "Yes, with brother Feng''s current strength, I''m afraid one palm can knock them down."


    "If I meet you again, I won''t be as nervous as I was!"


    Cheng Jin''s three men didn''t improve, but their actual combat experience improved by leaps and bounds. A month''s practice has erased their young faces, and their angular faces are even more solemn. Even the most quiet zero, at this time the eyes also become unfathomable.


    The current four people, placed in Xuanfeng City, are definitely first-class experts. Even in the face of the practitioners in the later period of Wuyuan territory, they also have the power of a war!


    Although their progress is not as terrible as Xu Feng, their efforts have definitely paid off!

 Chapter 238

    "Shut up!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly, and now he is still in the Wanyao mountain. Although there is no trace of mandrills, it will undoubtedly arouse their resentment if they hear so much about the mandrills.


    Seeing Xu Feng unhappy, the four didn''t go on. Although Xu Feng usually treats them like brothers, the bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders, and they will definitely implement them.


    "Coming!"


    The three foot silver Ling in her body was very sensitive to danger. After hearing the sound of cable, mandrills appeared one after another in front of Xu Feng.


    There are more than 300 mandrills of different sizes and strength, but they are all above the middle of Wuyuan territory. The monsters below Tianyuan territory are not dangerous to Xu Feng, but the number of mandrills is so large that even in the wheel battle, they may kill five of them in the wilderness.


    Looking at a group of mandrills eager to try, Xu Feng can only exert the power of his little perfect territory and hold them down, so that they dare not act rashly! The four of Cheng Jin have already consciously formed a battle array and are always ready to attack!


    "Please let your leader out!"


    Xu Feng took the lead in opening his mouth. After all, he was not prepared to live with them. What he could resolve was to turn big things into small ones. Now Xuanfeng city has more important things to face.


    Mandrill mouth can''t speak, but Xu Feng can read out what they want to say with the breath of heaven and earth.


    "This human boy killed the genius of our family. It''s really hateful. It''s hard to unload my anger if I don''t kill him!"


    "How dare a human practitioner in a little perfect place offend our mandrill family? I''m afraid he will die without a place to bury as soon as the elder appears!"


    "Hang his body in the family to raise the prestige of my mandrill family!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. It seems that it is impossible not to do it this time. Killing the four armed demon ape that day was still the genius variation blood of their family. Before we see their leader, countless mandrills want to tear him apart and drink blood. It can be imagined how much resentment the mandrills have towards themselves.


    "I repeat, call your leader out!"


    The prestige of xiaoperfect territory has no effect on the strong of Tianyuan territory, but it is still very effective for this group of mandrills dominated in the later stage of Wuyuan territory!


    For a moment, the two sides fell into silence and looked at each other from a distance. No one dared to start first.


    "Hum! Human beings who don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed. The mandrill, which was always gray and black, came to Xu Feng''s eyes. It turned out to be a powerful monster in the Wuyuan territory.


    That sentence is what he said to Xu Feng from the bottom of his heart!


    The Wuyuan realm is a perfect realm. It is placed in Xuanfeng city. Even the two leading families of Lu family and Zhou family are people above the elder level. However, after Xu Feng came to Wanyao mountain, he saw no less than 30 strong people in the great circle of Wuyuan territory, and even Xu Feng felt numb.


    "I don''t care what you think of me, but I want to see your patriarch. That time, he wanted to attack my friend, so I hurt the killer!"


    If Xu Feng didn''t talk about the killing of four armed evil apes that day, Cheng Jin''s four people would definitely die at the hands of four armed evil apes.


    "Elder Jun Yan, kill him!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s mention of the four armed demon ape, 300 mandrills collectively ran away. They sobbed in their mouths and asked the mandrills in front of them to kill Xu Feng.


    "Hum, our patriarch, is that what you want to see?"


    Jun Yan mandrill grinned, and his two long arms kept patting his chest, showing his strength!


    "I''m not fighting you!"


    Xu Feng frowned and showed that his strength was not weak, but the mandrill in front of him was still indomitable. If it develops like this, it will flow into a river of blood!


    "Roar!"


    Elder Jun Yan gave a loud roar, which aroused the emotions of all mandrills. The periphery of Wanyao mountain was full of the roar of mandrills.


    Elder Jun Yan, as a well-rounded demon cultivation in Wuyuan territory, his strength can not be underestimated. Under Xu Feng''s gaze, he kicked under his feet and disappeared in the space as if he had never appeared.


    The mandrills'' concealment is excellent. Even if it is daytime, they can still hide their breath.


    However, Xu Feng is no longer the Xu Feng of that day.


    Between, he closed his eyes. The three foot silver Ling in his body kept rotating, scanning the surrounding scenes again and again, looking for the hiding place of elder Jun Yan.


    It has to be said that the mandrill family has a powerful way of hiding. When there is no breakthrough in the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng can''t find the hiding of mandrills at all. Now, breaking through the three foot silver Ling is only aware of a trace of abnormality in the air, and can not accurately find the body shape of elder Jun Yan.


    "In that case..."


    Xu Feng already had a general attack plan in his heart. The yuan force in his body condensed on his hands, fist after fist, making a crisp sound. It was the prison fist.


    After the seven fists, Jun Yan mandrill has been revealed from his hidden state. If he doesn''t show his shape, Xu Feng''s prison fist will fall down and seriously hurt him. From the beginning, Xu Feng showed his goodwill, but whether these mandrills will accept it is another matter.


    "Roar!"


    The moment Xu Feng''s prison fist was closed, Jun Yan burst up again. He suffered a dark loss on a small perfect human practitioner in the Wuyuan territory, which has completely angered him!


    Now, Jun Yan''s eyes not only kill Xu Feng, but also tear his body piece by piece, giving him the most ruthless torture!


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Xu Feng also had a trace of anger in his heart. He retreated three or four times, but he still treated himself like this. Clay figurines have three points of fire, not to mention a proud man like Xu Feng?


    Jun Yan''s power is very powerful. Bursts of black light appear in his hands, which is the unique demon yuan power of the mandrill family. A blow came, like breaking through thousands of obstacles, like a high mountain, to suppress Xu Feng, to kill the arrogant man in front of him under his iron fist.


    He has full confidence in his own strength. The power of this fist is simply beyond the endurance of small and perfect human beings in Wuyuan territory. With this punch, the human in front of us will become a corpse.


    "Drink!"


    However, he met Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng may be a little inferior in the realm of cultivation, but Xu Feng is very confident in his body. The same punch was thrown out without retreat. The two fists collided and made a strong sound of collision. Jun Yan''s punch was intercepted by Xu Feng.


    "Did he catch elder Jun Yan''s fist?"


    Many mandrills watching the battle were shocked. Elder Junyan was very good at physical cultivation among the mandrills, and the human in front of him took elder Junyan''s fist. How can they not be surprised?


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng didn''t care what they thought. His hand began to shine blood red, and the blood dragon ascended to the sky. The strength on his arm was raised to a higher level again, thinking of Jun Yan''s oppression step by step.


    Elder Jun Yan''s body is very strong, but it''s still a little worse than Shi Yi''s body. Xu Feng and Shi Yi fought twice. Naturally, they will no longer be afraid of the power of elder Junyan.


    The blood red light gradually swallowed up the demon yuan force of elder Junyan. With Xu Feng''s explosion, elder Junyan''s body crossed a beautiful arc in the air, flew backwards more than ten meters and fell into a piece of yellow sand.


    "I repeat, if you dare attack again, I will kill you!"


    If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished!


    This is the heartbeat that Xu Feng has always believed in. He has been provoked by the mandrills three or four times, and his heart has been killing. Xu Feng can be kind to his relatives and friends, but he will never be kind to his enemies.


    "Damn human!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s words, elder Jun Yan was more angry. In the first round, Xu Feng suffered a small loss in his hand. As a strong man in Wuyuan territory, how can such a thing be allowed to happen?


    He looked down upon Xu Feng as a small and perfect realm in Wuyuan territory, but he didn''t know that there were many talented demon practitioners in Wuyuan territory in Wanyao ridge, who were no longer Xu Feng''s opponents. Shi Yi, who was stronger than his flesh, spoke the words of failure hard under the attack of Xu Feng, not to mention Jun Yan!


    Jun Yan burst again. This time, before his attack came, Xu Feng had rushed up.


    Xu Feng, who has been in Wanyao mountain for a month, even his attack methods have a taste of demon repair. Without any fancy, it was like a monster preying on him. He directly threw elder Jun Yan to the ground again.


    After fighting with Xuanhao, Xu Feng deeply understood the significance of the battle, so now Xu Feng will not rush out, but once he does, it must be the trend of thunder!


    Let the elder Jun Yan in his crotch keep calling, but Xu Feng won''t give him a chance to fight back. Xu Feng has given Jun Yan a chance, but he doesn''t cherish it. What Xu Feng can do is to suppress him!


    Xu Feng''s whole body pressed on Jun Yan, but it was like a mountain suppressing him. He wanted to break free from Xu Feng''s bondage, but Xu Feng was as steady as a rock.


    Xu Feng, with one punch in his hand and one punch in his hand, was the prison fist. One punch and one sound, seven punches and eight sounds, all disappeared into the body of elder Jun Yan, leaving him no possibility of dodging!


    When you use your martial arts closely, you can hit 100 goals without wasting any strength. This is the simple and practical combat method taught by Xuanhao to Xu Feng!

 Chapter 239

    With the falling of his fist, Jun Yan''s face became more and more ugly. This was because the power of prison fist exploded in his body, causing him a lot of internal injuries. If the demon yuan power of elder Junyan didn''t rotate wildly in his body and resist part of his power, I''m afraid he would die after taking this attack.


    "How could he have such a powerful attack!"


    Elder Jun Yan vomited a mouthful of black blood. The strong pain made him wake up. He knew that at this time, he began to face up to the human in front of him.


    He can guarantee that if the fist he took falls on the monster body in the small perfect state of Wuyuan territory, he will kill with one blow, and there will be no chance of counterattack at all.


    Far more than the general small and strong man in Wuyuan territory!


    This is the evaluation given by elder Junyan to Xu Feng.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng pressed elder Junyan under his body and attacked wantonly, Cheng Jin couldn''t help shouting. As soon as these mandrills appeared, they wanted to kill them. These people will only be their enemies.


    "Die!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were wide open and his fist was raised high. The target of this fist was Jun Yan''s head. These mandrills won''t believe him if they don''t show their absolute strength. Since Jun Yan wants to die, let''s help him!


    Jun Yan watched Xu Feng''s fist grow bigger and bigger in his eyes. The power contained in his fist frightened him. He knew that if this punch fell, he would become a headless body like a four armed demon ape, and no one could save him.


    "Enough!"


    Just when Xu Feng''s fist was an inch away from Jun Yan''s head, a flat voice sounded in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea. It was a calm voice, without a trace of emotional fluctuation, but it was such an ordinary sound that fixed Xu Feng''s fist and resolved Xu Feng''s attack.


    Xu Feng was surprised. Although he hadn''t seen anyone yet, he knew he must be a great strong man. He can communicate with divine knowledge and dissolve his attack. I''m afraid such an opponent will be more than the middle of Tianyuan territory!


    When the breath of heaven and earth moved, Xu Feng immediately brought the surrounding situation into the sea. Five hundred meters away, a snow-white mandrill was slowly coming in the direction of Xu Feng.


    "Strong man of mankind, you have killed a young genius of our mandrill family. Now, do you still want to kill our clan leader?"


    The snow-white mandrill seems to be walking slowly, but the distance of 500 meters, but the time for three or four people to breathe, has come to Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng and said calmly.


    "It''s elder Qingyi! Unexpectedly, even he came!"


    The mandrill family exclaimed again. Elder Qingyi usually ignored the affairs of the family. Unexpectedly, he surprised him this time.


    Qingyi also belongs to the mutated blood of the mandrill family, which is similar to the four armed demon ape. Originally, Qingyi wanted to take the four armed demon ape as an apprentice, but he let Xu Feng kill him. After receiving the news of Xu Feng''s appearance, he had followed Jun Yan to the periphery of Wanyao mountain.


    "I''ve given him a chance. I have to kill him."


    Xu Feng is neither humble nor arrogant. Even if he knows that the mandrill in front of him is strong, he doesn''t mean to give in. He replied faintly.


    The mandrills were the first to make trouble without reason. Mandrill, a four armed demon ape, wanted to sneak in and was killed. After a month, he directly attacked him without asking.


    Reasonable people travel all over the world. It''s hard to walk without reason. Xu Feng stands on the side of reason. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. Even if the strong above Tianyuan state questioned him, he would still answer like this.


    "Hum, what a last resort. Do you really think my mandrills are easy to bully?"


    The momentum of the cold ice mandrill rose sharply, and the invisible pressure of the strong in Tianyuan came to suppress Xu Feng. But Xu Feng was not afraid. He would never yield to power. He allowed the pressure to be suppressed on his shoulders like a towering mountain. He straightened his waist and stared at Qingyi with burning eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng killed the four armed demon ape. Now he has no respect for the strong, and Qingyi can''t help getting angry. Centered on Qingyi, the blue demon yuan force surged out, wrapped Xu Feng in an ice world and oppressed Xu Feng with more powerful force.


    "You think too much of yourself by doing so!"


    The breath of heaven and earth worked, and the three foot silver Ling slowly flowed in Xu Feng''s body, moistening every inch of Xu Feng''s skin, which greatly reduced the pressure on him. The breath of heaven and earth is ethereal, and its function is also very strange. It represents heaven and earth. The small Tianyuan territory is intimidating. For it, it is nothing at all!


    "Arrogance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qingyi had moved. In his hands, a cold arrow seemed to tear the void out of his hand, turned into a streamer and took Xu Feng directly. After two consecutive failures of coercion, Qingyi''s face was as deep as water. He looked more gloomy now.


    With the cold arrow coming to his eyes, Xu Feng found the power of the cold arrow. The cold arrow attack did not arrive, but the cold smell had slowed Xu Feng''s action.


    It''s just this little influence. It''s too late for Xu Feng to avoid!


    "Since you want to fight, come!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated, he fought with his hands and turned his hands. The fingerprints condensed in an instant. It was the seventh stack of waves. The cold ice arrow attack is fierce and extremely sharp. It emits cold ice. The waves are seven folds and vast like the sea. You want to put the cold ice arrow into it and turn it into a part of the waves!


    "Boom!"


    Two extremely powerful martial arts collided in mid air, making a huge explosion and raising bursts of dust and sand. After all, Xu Feng is a small and perfect place in Wuyuan. Even if he has great talent, it is difficult to resist the cold arrow of Qingyi. After the dust dissipated, it slightly blocked the attack of the ice arrow, and the arrow blade passed through the waves and rushed directly to Xu Feng.


    "How strong¡°


    Xu Feng was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show it. If Tao''s heart was unstable, he wouldn''t have the hope of victory in this battle. What he lacks now is an indomitable momentum and confidence!


    The wind fist silently condensed on Xu Feng''s hand and formed a strong sense of oppression around him.


    This is the power of wind fist. It can confine the surrounding space, find the enemy''s weakness and kill with one blow!


    The arrow has come to Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng blows out with a fist. The imprisoning force of the wind fist is quickly imprisoned by the cold arrow, and Xu Feng''s hands are attacked and shed a trace of blood.


    With a random blow, Xu Feng''s strong body can be broken and Xu Feng will be hurt. If all the cold arrows hit Xu Feng, I''m afraid Xu summit will be killed on the spot.


    Even if Xu Feng faced Xuanhao, he was also surprised at the strength of Qingyi mandrill. The closer you are to Tianyuan territory, the more powerful you feel.


    But the ice arrow didn''t last long.


    Xu Feng''s mind moved. The wind fist turned into a tornado in his hand, directly swallowed the cold ice arrows, and immediately crushed him into broken ice, turned into pieces of crystal, and fell to the ground. It looked very beautiful.


    The battle between Jun Yan and Xu Feng belongs to the aesthetics of violence, while the battle between Xu Feng and Qingyi is like an elegant fencer. The body of one person and one beast did not touch. The simple martial arts collision brought an abnormal visual feast to the onlookers.


    Xu Feng''s state is not as good as that of outsiders. The wind fist is powerful, but the cold ice arrow is also not weak. When breaking the ice arrow, Xu Feng obviously felt the demon yuan force contained in the ice arrow and was ready to explode.


    But Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance. A steady stream of Yuan force urged the wind fist to rotate quickly. Before the demon yuan force exploded, it completely annihilated in the world, turning Qingyi''s blow into nothingness.


    Xu Feng had already spent 20% of his strength when he hit the wind fist. It is conceivable how powerful the cold ice arrow is.


    Don''t underestimate the 20% yuan force. Xu Feng used the 20% yuan force in just one fight. And Qingyi, I''m afraid he didn''t even consume his strength. By comparing them, Qingyi''s strength can be seen.


    Qingyi was able to become an elder of the mandrill family. In addition to his variant blood, his own strength is also unfathomable. According to the people of the mandrill family, elder Qingyi has the same strength as the head of the mandrill family.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength!"


    The cold light in Qingyi''s eyes flashed. Xu Feng''s ability to dissolve his cold arrow really surprised him a lot. You know, he and Xu Feng have a gap between a big realm and a small realm. His demon yuan force has already undergone qualitative changes.


    If that cold arrow had hit other small perfect humans in Wuyuan territory, I''m afraid it would have died, let alone the easy next.


    "However, if you have only this strength, I''m afraid you''ll be dead if you don''t see our patriarch!"


    Once the elegant painting style changed, it was just testing Xu Feng''s strength. The next thing is the real battle!


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Xu Feng never talks in plain English. After breaking through the small consummation of Wuyuan territory, his strength became stronger. The most obvious change is that the grey element force in Dantian has increased a lot.


    Xu Feng has never used the attack of gray yuan force in Wanyao mountain, because he is afraid to hurt his friends. Xu Feng will not use such overbearing martial arts unless he has to!

 Chapter 240

    "The tone is not small. It depends on whether you have this strength!"


    Qingyi is not angry. As long as he is killed, all his anger will turn into smoke and disappear. Don''t say anything if you can solve it. This is a famous saying he firmly believes in.


    In front of Qingyi''s body, the demon yuan force was constantly condensed, and one ice cone after another was formed, dense, which was to shoot Xu Feng into a hornet''s nest.


    Xu Feng frowned tightly. From the moment when Qingyi started, he had felt a faint breath and locked him. If the ice cone started, he would not die with him!


    "Go!"


    With a swing of Qingyi''s big hand, hundreds of ice cones came out crazy, and the sound of breaking the air was heard all the time, enveloping Xu Feng in the ice cone array.


    "Whoosh!"


    An ice cone launched an attack and shot directly from behind Xu Feng. If you want to kill Xu Feng, you must kill him. Behind it is the most vulnerable place. If he is allowed to hit, there is no possibility of victory in Xu Feng''s battle.


    But after all, Xu Feng has the breath of heaven and earth. He has already understood the surrounding situation. How can Qingyi sneak attack succeed. With the misty ghost step, Xu Feng stepped out and directly moved a few meters away to avoid the attack of the ice cone.


    "Boom!"


    Just one ice cone, the moment it fell to the ground, blew a big pit on the ground. It can be imagined how powerful hundreds of ice cones are.


    In the face of this locked martial arts, the most important thing is to avoid the attack and transfer the power to other objects, so that Xu Feng can be safe and sound.


    Otherwise, in the end, the injured person will only be Xu Feng.


    Before Xu Feng had a firm foothold, five ice cones came again, blocking Xu Feng''s weaknesses from top to bottom, making Xu Feng feel a trace of danger.


    "Ghost shadow step, it''s up to you!"


    Yuan Li was attached to his legs, and the speed of ghost shadow step was improved again. In the attack of five sharp spikes, clouds and water flowed, leaving residual shadows, and once again avoiding the power of ice cone. Ghost shadow step made a small breakthrough in Wanyao mountain, that is, its sensitivity to danger has been improved a lot. Every time the cold ice cone is about to stab him, it will dodge at the fastest speed.


    Ten... Twenty... Fifty


    The number of ice cones is endless and increasing. Xu Feng can''t be seen in the ice cone array. In the face of so many ice cones, even the ghost steps can''t dodge all. After a few breaths, Xu Feng''s body has been injured, his clothes have been scratched, his blood has dyed his clothes red, and even his face appears ruddy.


    "I''m afraid this is not the way!"


    From the beginning of the battle, Xu Feng has been passive. If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be consumed by the powerful Qingyi of the demon yuan force.


    "Do you want to use ghost dance?"


    Xu Feng''s heart has been asking himself, ghost dance as his most strange body method, Xu Feng has been unwilling to be exposed to the eyes of everyone. It''s not that Xu Feng doesn''t trust Cheng Jin''s four people, but because the enemy Xu Feng has to face is too strong to expose his cards!


    "Yes!"


    With a move of faith, Xu Feng thought of Xuanhao''s method of emptiness and reality. Up to now, he only tried it!


    The ghost shadow step was very elegant. Under the deliberate urging of Xu Feng, it seemed unreal. For a moment, countless residual shadows of Xu Feng were exposed in the ice cone array. Although it is not as large as the number of ice cones, it is enough to explain Xu Feng''s speed.


    However, just when the speed increased to the extreme, Xu Feng''s body disappeared. In the ice cone array, his body could no longer be found, and only one shadow was disappearing.


    "Drink!"


    When Xu Feng showed his figure again, he had come to Qingyi. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and mixed with blood, which made him more arrogant and domineering. With both fists, it is more powerful than monsters. It directly cuts through the space and bombards the Qingyi belly with one punch!


    Whether human practitioners or monsters, their origins are hidden in their lower abdomen. Xu Feng''s blow directly disturbed the supply of demon yuan force, made the cold ice cone return to nothingness in the air, and also hit Qingyi more than ten meters away.


    Xu Feng once abandoned Lu Tianxing''s elixir field with one punch, making him lose all his accomplishments and become a useless man. It is no exaggeration to say that if Xu Feng''s realm is not slightly inferior to Qingyi, Xu Feng''s fist can also abolish the demon pill in Qingyi!


    Although the elegant demon pill has not been abolished, the damage caused can not be ignored. The powerful power twisted in Qingyi''s body, and his internal organs were rolling, with the counterattack of martial arts. As soon as the throat is sweet, a mouthful of hot blood spits out.


    "Elder Qingyi, his physical body is extremely strong. Don''t come into close contact with him!"


    Jun Yan suffered a loss under Xu Feng''s men and wished Xu Feng would die. Now elder Qingyi was injured and immediately told Qingyi in the unique language of the mandrill family.


    Xu Feng can understand Jun Yan''s language, but he doesn''t care at all. Even if Qingyi is afraid of his flesh, Xu Feng will always find a chance to fight back!


    The mandrills and Cheng Jin, who were watching, were stunned. They didn''t know how Xu Feng got out of the ice cone array, or how Xu Feng beat elder Qingyi away.


    "Brother Feng... How did he do it!"


    Even though Cheng Jin has seen Xu Feng''s power countless times, he can''t help but open his mouth and stammer.


    "Is it blinking?"


    Lingluo was also muttering to himself and said uncertainly. It is said that when the speed reaches the extreme, you can shrink to an inch and move thousands of miles away in one step. If Xu Feng''s speed really reaches that level, it will be really terrible.


    Xu Feng took their shocked expression under his eyes and calmed down a little. At least no one suspected that he had used the skill.


    When ghost dance appears in the world, it will certainly arouse the covet of practitioners. At that time, he has to face the pursuit of the whole practitioner. There was no place for him in the whole world.


    "Cough..."


    The blood in Qingyi''s mouth dyed his tusks and his hair red. At this time, he looked even more ferocious. His deep eyes have become poisonous. If it was for the Revenge of the four armed demon ape at the beginning, Xu Feng has completely angered him now!


    The demon yuan force circulates in the body for 18 weeks, and the feeling of blood and gas churning disappears. He slowly stands up from the ground. This time, he wants Xu Feng to die!


    He has become famous among the mandrills for a long time. He is not only a mutant blood, but also second only to their patriarch. Now, a small and perfect human practitioner in Wuyuan territory was injured. What''s his face?


    Therefore, his humiliation must be washed with Xu Feng''s blood!


    "You''re dead!"


    With the falling of the clear sound, the temperature of the whole space has dropped several degrees. Even now, at noon, the sun is shining in the sky, and everyone feels a little cool.


    "Can it affect the change of the breath of heaven and earth?"


    Xu Feng frowned. This feeling is definitely the performance of the strong. With his own strength, he forcibly reversed the breath of heaven and earth. Such a skill can''t be achieved with Xu Feng''s current strength.


    Xu Feng was afraid at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Moreover, this cold breath may be useful to other practitioners, but it''s not useful to Xu Feng who has the breath of heaven and earth.


    Qingyi released the cold breath, just to expand her advantage and defeat Xu Feng with overwhelming force in the next battle. Xu Feng still knows this idea.


    The foot is as stable as a rock. Xu Feng did not take the initiative to attack. In other people''s territory, there is only a dead end to take the initiative to attack. It''s better to respond to changes with constancy. After a month of fierce fighting with countless demon practitioners, Xu Feng''s mind calmed down a lot, and his understanding of the battle improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now Xu Feng is not Xu Feng a month ago.


    Sure enough, as Xu Feng expected, under the cover of the cold breath, Qingyi stepped out in one step, as if the whole space was controlled by his first, and moved directly to Xu Feng''s eyes. Wielding a knife and ice chain in his hand, he directly bound Xu Feng and made Xu Feng unable to move at all.


    But Xu Feng didn''t panic. Since Qing Yi dared to get close, it was what Xu Feng longed for!


    Qingyi''s self-confidence in his own field will undoubtedly give Xu Feng the opportunity to fight back. Xu Feng has been worried that Qingyi is afraid of his flesh after hearing Jun Yan''s words. Unexpectedly, he rushed up by himself.


    Xu Feng was secretly happy. He seemed to have seen Qingyi fall under his blood fist!


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven, and Xu Feng''s muscles bulged and his green tendons were exposed. His young face became very red because of the churning of blood gas.


    However, what frightened him happened. His strength has been growing, but he can''t get rid of the shackles of the chain. On the contrary, the chain is still shrinking!


    "Give up. The more you struggle, the tighter the nine day ice chain will be. Don''t try to use yuan force, otherwise..."


    The clear voice remembered in Xu Feng''s mind with a trace of contempt. In his opinion, to deal with mole ants like Xu Feng, we should suppress him as soon as we do it. Unexpectedly, he spent so much energy that he even suffered a small loss.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    The roar of countless mandrills sounded. At this moment, it was their long-awaited victory. Especially Jun Yan, if Qingyi were here, he would have come forward to tear off Xu Feng''s flesh and blood piece by piece.


    Before Xu Feng struggled again, Qingyi already held a whip in her hand and looked at Xu Feng coldly.


    Xu Feng''s death is already a matter on the iron plate. How to die depends on his mood!

 Chapter 241

    "Pa!"


    The whip roared. The bound Xu Feng had no chance to dodge. He hit Xu Feng directly and drove him a few meters away.


    "This whip is for the genius of my mandrill family!"


    Qingyi took back the whip and said coldly that the next whip had been waved out again, and this time the strength was obviously several times more fierce than the first attack.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Feng once again bears the scourge. This whip is not only strength, but also cold demon yuan force.


    The demon yuan force eroded his body and made him feel cold in the ice cellar.


    "Careless!"


    Xu Feng regretted it. He didn''t expect that Qingyi''s Jiutian ice chain was so overbearing, which was a bit stronger than the shackles of Feng Quan. Not only can not use the blood dragon to rise to the sky to break free, as long as Xu Feng moves with Yuan force, countless spikes will appear on the chain and be deeply inserted into Xu Feng''s body.


    "This whip is for our mandrill family!"


    Genius is hot no matter what race it is. Now Xu Feng killed a genius of their race, which naturally offended the whole mandrill family. At this point, there is no room for maneuver.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng wanted to reconcile. After all, he was an enemy of the whole mandrill family. If these poor and vicious disciples are brought into Xuanfeng City, I''m afraid the whole Xuanfeng city will be attacked by monsters.


    However, whether it is Jun Yan or Qingyi, Xu Feng''s intention and liberation are all over again. They are self-confident and strong with their own strength. They want to wash their hatred with Xu Feng''s blood!


    "This last whip is for myself. It''s not a pity to offend the strong in Tianyuan territory!"


    In the cold light of the Qingyi catalogue, a steady stream of demon yuan forces gathered on the whip and kept shaking, just like a grumpy wild monster. As long as Qingyi let go, the whip will devour Xu Feng and make him fall into an irreparable place.


    Can bear so much demon yuan force, this whip is certainly not an ordinary product.


    It is said that even when he was young, a colorful spotted snake in Tianyuan territory challenged Qingyi and was killed by Qingyi. Qingyi cut off the colorful spotted snake and invited a strong human to refine it for 49 days. Since then, this whip has become an elegant weapon and has been used to this day.


    The whip is filled with Qingyi''s demon yuan force. In Xu Feng''s eyes, in addition to Qingyi Pengbai''s demon yuan force, Xu Feng also feels the smell of poisonous snakes. Xu Feng had no doubt that Qingyi would kill him the next second.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Xu Feng is captured, and the more than 300 mandrills are ready to fight against Cheng Jin''s four people. Cheng Jin''s four people are not afraid of the demon repair in front of them, but they are worried about his situation. If this whip goes on and Xu Feng''s body is extremely hard, I''m afraid it will be directly cut in half by Qingyi.


    "Hum, you wanted to die!"


    Up to now, Xu Feng didn''t hide. As long as he didn''t break free from the nine day ice chain, all five of them would be buried here. At the same time, Xu Feng has killed them.


    Even such kind demon cultivation in Wanyao mountain will drive them out of Wanyao mountain. It can be imagined how unbearable their conduct is. Until now, Xu Feng took back the idea of reconciliation and gradually became cold.


    Since they want to hunt and kill human beings on the outskirts of Wanyao mountain and do evil constantly, Xu Feng will be the villain and suppress them here!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng directly mobilized the gray yuan force and shrouded his whole body. He endured the sharp thorn of the Jiutian ice chain deeply into his body, waiting for the gray yuan force to devour the yuan force of the Jiutian ice chain.


    "He''s crazy!"


    This is the idea in the hearts of all mandrills. Xu Feng''s practice is undoubtedly suicide. His body has been pierced by countless spikes, and the blood gurgles and flows. It looks extremely bloody, and the breath on Xu Feng is slowly weakening. This is the situation of the decline of his vitality.


    However, Xu Feng''s doing so is effective. The domineering power of the gray yuan force can''t compare with that of the strong in the Tianyuan realm. After a few breaths, the Jiutian ice chain disappeared from Xu Feng''s body.


    However, Xu Feng has become a blood man with no vitality.


    "Unexpectedly commit suicide, my last blow, I want to give you a good try!"


    Qingyi shook his head. When gray Yuanli appeared, his heart was indeed full of shock, but looking at Xu Feng who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, he didn''t have any scruples in his heart.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Cheng Jin and the four shouted, which they never expected. A quarter of an hour ago, Xu Feng, who was still majestic, was lying on the ground.


    "Fight with them!"


    Xiong Yu and Zhuo Hui were more direct. They immediately mentioned the yuan force of their whole body, and countless martial arts went to Qingyi. But in Qingyi''s eyes, their attack was too weak. With a wave of his hand, he knocked them aside.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When Qingyi wanted to control Cheng Jin''s four people, the sound of heartbeat appeared again on Xu Feng. It was strong and powerful. Where was he still a man with no vitality?


    Xu Feng, who regained consciousness, did not hesitate. He took out the best blood returning pill from the storage ring, ate it in one bite and repaired the injured body as quickly as possible.


    Xu Feng dared to do so not because of his self-confidence, but because he knew that his heart had been strengthened by his strong body and the unknown bottle of wine left by Da Neng in the heavenly way of Shushan.


    Relying solely on the attack of Jiutian ice chain, it is impossible to devour the vitality in his body.


    Xu Feng''s body was repairing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the damage caused by Jiutian ice chain on him had been healed. In the whole body, there was no scar, intact in front of many demon repair!


    "Is he... The immortal God?"


    "Is he the reincarnation of an immortal?"


    "Is this still human?"


    Countless exclamations sounded in the mandrill''s heart. They had never seen such a terrible thing. A human being whose vitality has been cut off has lived under their eyes, and his injuries have recovered in an instant.


    How can such a person fight?


    "Hum, if I can kill you once, naturally I can kill you twice!"


    Although Qingyi was shocked by Xu Feng''s "Resurrection", he was more angry. Today, he must suppress Xu Feng here!


    "But you have no chance!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes twinkled, and he was a man who "died" once. Even if he paid for his life with his life, he paid off the gratitude and resentment of the mandrill family.


    Next, Xu Feng will not hold a trace of kindness to them.


    Directly mobilize the gray yuan force in the body, with black light and lightning in the hands, which is the flame palm strengthened by the great silence.


    The gray yuan force seems to devour everything. The flame palm is also extremely overbearing and powerful, but the breath emitted by the two is quite different. The great silence represents silence, while the flame palm represents irritability. The combination of the two does not seem awkward, but more frightening.


    "Flame palm!"


    The fingerprints flew, and the flame palm''s seal was completed in an instant. Xu Feng drank softly, pushed his hands into the void, and the flame palm broke through the air!


    "Boom!"


    It''s like thunder. After roaring of the flame palm, it''s like a giant dragon swallowing Qingyi. Qingyi has no chance to dodge!


    Or the speed of Qingyi is very fast and his cultivation is very superb, but can he pass the lightning quickly no matter how fast he is?


    In a breath less time, the flame palm has split on Qingyi, and the grey yuan force of the great extinction has already penetrated into Qingyi''s body, constantly swallowing Qingyi''s demon yuan force and vitality!


    "Ah!"


    Lightning flashes on Qingyi''s body, and Qingyi, who is suffering a double blow, keeps roaring. He constantly urged the demon yuan force in his body to resist the strange gray yuan force, but his demon yuan force was as fragile as paper in front of the gray yuan force. Gray yuan force destroys the withered and decadent, and smashes his demon pill!


    "No! No!"


    Qingyi''s eyes were full of fear. This was the first time he had panic in front of Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t mean any sympathy.


    What scares people is not the sound of Qingyi''s roar, but Qingyi''s aging face. As the gray yuan force captured Qingyi''s body, Qingyi''s voice became more and more hoarse, and the frowns on his face climbed up one by one.


    The vitality in his body is being swallowed up by the gray yuan force step by step!


    When Xu Feng was still in the later stage of Wuyuan territory, Xu Feng attacked Sun Tao, a master of Tianyuan territory, with gray yuan force, and finally escaped in his hands. Now he has broken through to the small perfection of Wuyuan territory, and his great annihilation is extremely hegemonic, and his power is unknown how many times stronger.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    After the fire palm attack disappeared, a white haired mandrill lay in front of Xu Feng. At this time, the remaining power of gray Yuanli still swam in Qingyi''s body. The palpitating breath made Qingyi feel the taste of fear for the first time.


    "It''s too late!"


    Xu Feng coldly dropped a sentence, but the action on his hand did not stop. The gray yuan force appeared again. This time, Xu Feng was ready to kill with one blow. It was Sen Luoyin!


    Once printed, senro is now, life and death!

 Chapter 242

    Xu Feng''s hands were full of black light. Senluo seal was like depriving human life from the nether world. The breath of Senluo seal became stronger and stronger without stopping the fingerprints. When it reached the extreme, all 300 mandrills stayed on the spot. The whole scene was very quiet and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    "Is this still Wuyuan territory?"


    The shock in Jun Yan''s heart can''t be further increased. When Xu Feng fought with him, he didn''t exert gray yuan force, so he has steadily pressed him down. Now the smell of gray Yuanli is so terrible that I''m afraid he died when he was hit the first time, not to mention the more powerful Senluo Yin in Xu Feng''s hand!


    Gray Yuan Li still lingered in Qingyi''s body, not only attacking his body and meridians, but also destroying the demon pill.


    Demon pill is the origin of demon cultivation. As long as the demon pill is broken, even the great Luo Jinxian will never be saved. However, Qingyi is the strong one in Tianyuan territory after all. His demon pill is extremely powerful and independently sends out demon yuan force to resist Xu Feng''s gray yuan force.


    Gray yuan force had nothing to do, and could only swallow it slowly. He didn''t dare to make big moves!


    "Sen! Luo! Yin!"


    Xu Feng shouted out word by word. The Dharma seal in his hand had been completed. He took Qingyi''s life with one palm.


    If in its heyday, Qingyi can avoid Senluo Yin at his own speed. But now, he is just a mandrill growing old.


    The pain brought to him by gray Yuanli made it difficult for him to move. As long as he had a slight change, the gray Yuanli in his body would wake him up and devour him strongly. He could only watch Xu Feng''s Sen Luoyin fall on him.


    His pupils were dilated, and the closer the gray yuan force was, the more he could feel the breath that ate people''s soul, but he could do nothing and let Senluo Yin completely disappear into his body.


    "Boom!"


    Qingyi was hit again and flew out of a distance of more than ten meters. Only this time, he didn''t get up again. His face was ferocious, his tusks were all open, and he died in peace. His eyes were full of fear, and the black blood in his mouth was still flowing out.


    At the moment when he was hit by senluoyin, he most regretted that he should not step in, should not lose his life for losing an apprentice, and should not refuse him when Xu Feng put forward to stop fighting!


    But he has no chance to think too much!


    Qingyi didn''t even feel the pain on his body. Senluo Yin directly wiped out his vitality and took him away from the world.


    Seeing Qingyi''s death, there was no fluctuation in Xu Feng''s heart. This matter was originally the fault of the mandrill family. First, the sneak attack can''t be killed. When he proposes reconciliation, he wants to kill himself. How can Xu Feng bear it?


    Xu Feng doesn''t cause trouble, but he won''t be afraid of it! He has done what he should do. Now Qingyi died in his hands. It can only be said that he suffered for himself.


    However, the power of the great annihilation after breaking through the little perfect state has indeed increased a lot. If the great annihilation is performed with the strength of Xu Feng in the later stage of Wuyuan state, the power is not so overbearing, I''m afraid I can''t even do serious injury and ease.


    "Fortunately, before leaving, I broke through to the state of small perfection!"


    Xu Feng thought to himself that if it weren''t for xuanming''s advice, he would still be stuck in the bottleneck and couldn''t break through. If you leave Wanyao mountain rashly, you will only become the food for the three hundred mandrills.


    At the same time, Xu Feng also secretly sounded the second half of the great annihilation in his heart, the palm of annihilation. The power of annihilation is already so terrible. If you successfully cultivate the annihilation palm, I''m afraid it will be even more powerful.


    The reason why Xu Feng was able to win in this battle was also a surprise. If he came up and fought with gray yuan force, it was impossible to win. Xu Feng can''t kill the strong man in the Wuyuan territory who has the intention to defend him.


    "You, who wants to come up and die!"


    Xu Feng glanced at the 300 mandrills in front of him. His eyes were cold and the murderous spirit in his eyes loomed. Even the powerful Jun Yan unconsciously took a step backward at this time.


    The mandrills, who were in a relatively high position, lowered their heads under the pressure of Xu Feng and dared not face Xu Feng. Because Xu Feng''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, which stabbed their mind, so that they couldn''t look at it.


    "Brother Feng is my idol! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!"


    Compared with the fear in mandrill''s heart, Cheng Jin was deeply shocked by Xu Feng. Since ancient times, they have never heard that Wuyuan territory can kill Tianyuan territory. Now, it happened in front of them, and that person is their captain.


    "If another mandrill family dares to attack and kill in the future, I must call him gone!"


    Xu Feng contained his killing intention in it, said it word by word, then raised his step and left calmly under the gaze of more than 300 mandrills.


    "Brother Feng, since you are so powerful, why don''t you cut them down so that they won''t catch up again?"


    Cheng Wu, who was catching up, asked puzzled.


    "You know a fart. Brother Feng is merciful. But these monkeys are really jumping. They ask for reconciliation three or four times, but they don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Xiong Yu took Cheng Jin''s words and said excitedly.


    Only Xu Feng, still with a serious expression, although his steps seemed stable, they vaguely accelerated the speed. Keep your voice down and Xu Feng whispered, "don''t talk nonsense, go now, how far you can go, don''t look back!"


    Although they didn''t understand Xu Feng''s reasons, they still obeyed his orders, put away their doubts, closely followed Xu Feng''s footsteps and walked in the direction of Xuanfeng city.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The roar of countless mandrills came from behind. It was obvious that they were unwilling to let Xu Feng leave, but according to Xu Feng''s strength, they had no choice but to express their dissatisfaction with animal roar.


    One of the mandrills looked at Xu Feng with particularly angry eyes. It was Jun Yan. Xu Feng was immortal, and his anger could not be eliminated.


    After roaring, he led more than 300 mandrills to the mandrill''s nest.


    "Are you gone?"


    When walking, Xu Feng kept watching the scene behind him. Now he saw the mandrills leaving in an endless stream, and his heart relaxed slowly.


    Xu Feng is very powerful, but it doesn''t mean that there is an endless stream of Yuan force in his body. When killing Qingyi, Xu Feng has used up all the gray yuan force in his body. If Jun Yan found Xu Feng''s abnormality at that time and chased him up, the five people of Xu Feng would surely die in the wilderness.


    To kill Qingyi by thunder means is to make them feel afraid of Xu Feng and make them fear Xu Feng''s strength. No one is afraid of death, and so are monsters. When they find an enemy that can''t be attacked, they won''t rush up blindly.


    Obviously, Xu Feng''s plot succeeded and successfully separated from the encirclement and suppression. Xu Feng not only has excellent martial arts skills, but also has a thorough understanding of the enemy''s psychology. Otherwise, he would not have turned the two families in Xuanfeng city with the strength in the middle of Wuyuan territory.


    "Brother Feng, you just showed so strong... Are you pretending?"


    Lingluo''s brain is more flexible. Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance at this time, he guessed Xu Feng''s state at once. If Xu Feng can kill a group of Tianyuan territory after killing a strong Tianyuan territory, then Xu Feng is definitely the reincarnation of an immortal.


    "This is not a costume. It''s called psychological warfare!"


    Xu Feng said with a straight face, "maybe we have the strength of one enemy against three, but when the number of enemies far exceeds US, we must use our brains to solve the problem. The biggest difference between people and animals is that we have brains and can think. If we have only one brute force, what''s the difference between us and Warcraft!"


    "Yes!"


    The four people listened to Xu Feng''s words with a teachable face and patted their chest to ensure that they would use their brains in the future, but now even a smile appeared in the corners of Lingluo''s mouth.


    Although Xu Feng scared the mandrill away by singing an empty plan this time, Xu Feng''s strength still can not be underestimated. You know, not everyone has the ability to fight higher and higher. Besides, Xu Feng has reached a small realm and a big realm!


    Even if Cheng Jin and his four men are trained in Wanyao mountain every day, they still can''t challenge the higher level. We can imagine how difficult the higher level challenge is.


    "Keep moving and leave the mandrill''s monitoring range!"


    Xu Feng didn''t let down his vigilance. As xuanming told him, the mandrills were very vindictive. Now I have killed a mutated mandrill, who is also an elder of the mandrill family. The mandrill family will not let them go so easily.


    The four people didn''t speak and went on for most of the day. They didn''t stop to rest until the night gradually fell and the night shrouded the mantle.


    "Brother Feng, have full confidence in the battle with Zhou Tengfei this time!"


    Cheng Jin leaned over and asked expectantly. Now Xu Feng is synonymous with the God of war in his heart. He is invincible and invincible.


    The decisive battle between Zhou Tengfei and Xu Feng has already been widely spread in Xuanfeng city. Cheng Jin, as a practitioner in Xuanfeng City, of course knows this.


    Before they knew Xu Feng, they thought Xu Feng was definitely not Zhou Tengfei''s opponent. Although Xu Feng is quite famous in Xuanfeng City, Zhou Tengfei has already become famous for a long time. How can Xu Feng be Zhou Tengfei''s opponent?


    But after a month, Xu Feng has completely broken their common sense, becoming braver and more challenging. In their eyes, Xu Feng has long been a miracle. Even Zhou Tengfei''s image has faded in the hearts of Cheng Jin and the four.

 Chapter 243

    "Hard to say!"


    Looking up at the stars and moon in the sky, Xu Feng told the truth in his heart. Although he is very strong and killed a strong man in Tianyuan territory today, Zhou Tengfei''s strength can not be underestimated.


    In the Daneng cave, Xu Feng planted the seeds of failure under Zhou Tengfei''s Taoist heart. If it takes root and sprouts, it will undoubtedly help Xu Feng. But Zhou Tengfei is not a mediocre person. On the contrary, he is a genius in Xuanfeng City, so Xu Feng dare not be careless.


    This war is about life and death, either Zhou Tengfei''s death or Xu Feng''s death. And even if Xu Feng wins, the Zhou family standing behind Zhou Tengfei will not let him go like this!


    "Is Zhou Tengfei really so powerful?"


    Zhuo Hui did not expect that head coach Xu Feng, who was so strong, would also have such a high evaluation of Zhou Tengfei. He redefined Zhou Tengfei''s strength in his heart.


    "Very strong!"


    Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei didn''t officially fight. Outside the Yuanjing vein, Zhao Long helped him block Zhou Tengfei''s attack, so he had a chance to abolish Lu Tianxing. If Zhou Tengfei was desperate at that time, I''m afraid Xu Feng would never be his opponent.


    The world of practitioners is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. When Xu Feng is making progress, Zhou Tengfei is also working hard, especially Zhou Tengfei, who has suffered a loss in Daneng cave, will definitely redouble his efforts in training!


    But Xu Feng didn''t worry much. After all, he has the ability to protect himself in the face of Tianyuan realm experts.


    Xu Feng suddenly remembered the jade slips given to him by xuanming before he left. He didn''t know whether it was Kung Fu or martial arts. Returning to Xuanfeng city this time, Xu Feng made up his mind to thoroughly understand the annihilation palm and the jade slips given by master xuanming and enhance his strength.


    "Don''t say anything. Keep alert. Start early tomorrow morning and hurry back to Xuanfeng city!"


    It was late, and Xu Feng was ready to rest. After he ordered the task, Xu Feng sat on the ground, breathing the breath of heaven and earth and closing his eyes.


    During the day, Xu Feng''s feud with the mandrill family has ended, so even if it''s a rest, Xu Feng doesn''t dare to completely put down his guard and practice while on guard.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    At midnight, the crow''s cry cut through the silence of the night, and Xu Feng woke up from meditation.


    Crows cry, disaster comes. This is an old saying popular in Ziyuan City, which indicates the bad luck of crows. At this time, something ominous must have happened in Wanyao mountain. Even if Xu Feng stood up, the breath of heaven and earth covered half a mile. After he found that there was no change, he asked Zhuo Hui and Lingluo about the situation.


    "Brother Feng, everything is normal!"


    As Xu Feng found, there was nothing abnormal here, just a few crow screams, but there was a sense of crisis in Xu Feng''s heart, which made him have to deal with it carefully.


    Wake Cheng Wu and Xiong Yu up and guard around. He hasn''t forgotten how mandrills attacked them a month ago. Now he''s afraid they''ll do it again.


    "Brush!"


    After about a quarter of an hour, in the dark, there was a little light. It was clearly the eyes of the monster. They were dense and could not see the end at a glance.


    "Brother Feng!"


    When the enemy appeared, the five people returned to the center and formed a circle. They simply formed an array to prevent the enemy from breaking up and breaking them one by one.


    "It''s a mandrill!"


    There were more mandrills in front of them than they saw during the day. This time, they were really in crisis.


    Xu Feng''s gray yuan force is nearly consumed and has not been quenched. The yuan force here is far less than Wanyao mountain. The speed of quenching gray yuan force is much slower.


    "What now?"


    Lingluo frowned, his face was also ugly, the light was more and more, and he was more and more away from them. He surrounded them from all directions. It was obvious that he wanted to kill them in the encirclement.


    "Wait and see what happens. They don''t attack and try not to attack."


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice that now their situation is not suitable for taking the initiative. They can only use passivity instead of initiative.


    "Human, you are dead!"


    A majestic mandrill comes out of the mandrill group, which is the heat of the day. In the dark, he showed his tusks, looked very crazy, and had no fear of the day.


    "Although we mandrills were expelled by Wanyao mountain, you can''t be bullied. You kill our genius first, and then kill our elders. It''s a terrible crime. The clan leader has ordered that mandrills will not die with you!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, they caught up. The wisdom of the mandrills is beyond his imagination. As long as they are given three days, they will return to Xuanfeng city. At that time, they don''t have to worry about the mandrills.


    Unexpectedly, they reacted so quickly and sent more sophisticated demon repair, which is bound to kill them here.


    "Hum, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you here with one hand and end up with the same ease?"


    Xu Feng replied quietly, hoping that this time they can still scare them off. As long as tonight is over, they will keep on going and return to Xuanfeng city.


    "If I guess correctly, you don''t have such strength now! Besides, the strength of my mandrill family will kill you even if it consumes you!"


    The reason why Jun Yan is so arrogant is that after he returned to the mandrill family, he reported the news about Xu Feng to the clan leader. The clan leader was so angry that he not only scolded him, but also told Xu Feng that he was exhausted and asked him to pursue immediately, so they would catch up in such a short time.


    Naturally, he attributed his scolding to Xu Feng. Tonight, even if he fought the last mandrill, he would kill Xu Feng town here.


    "You can try!"


    Xu Feng''s face was calm, but his heart was extremely nervous. I''m afraid he can''t avoid this battle tonight.


    "Roar!"


    Jun Yan roared miserably, and countless bright spots were revealed from the darkness. It was the mandrills, whose strength was in the early and late stage of Wuyuan territory.


    A mandrill jumped up, Xu Feng slapped it, and directly smashed its head. Now these monsters are nothing to Xu Feng!


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Jin and the four of them spoke in unison. They came out of the ten thousand demon mountain and couldn''t wait until they had touched it. Now, facing the dense mandrills, the blood in their hearts is burning, which is just to test their cultivation results.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the beast continued, and the fight began. The demon Yuan Li and Yuan Li filled the whole space and lit up the dark night.


    Cheng Jin waved the long gun in his hand and crossed the cold awn one by one. Every time he waved, he would pierce a mandrill''s body and kill them directly.


    Not only him, Xiong Yu, Zhuo Hui and Lingluo attack equally fiercely. Xiong Yu and Zhuo Hui are huge, like two human killers, twisting back and forth in the battlefield. Each foot falls and each punch will knock down a mandrill.


    The of Lingluo is very ethereal. People are like their name. They wander back and forth. The enemy hit by him has no scars on his body, but he is killed in one blow.


    The four men, after a month, have become very sophisticated and fight. They are all crazy. Xu Feng saw in his heart that the purpose of strength this time was finally achieved.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng once again blew a mandrill out of a few meters. All mandrills hit by Xu Feng, without exception, would fly backwards and never have a chance to stand up again. Even without using the blood dragon to ascend to the sky, Xu Feng''s body is very strong, causing more damage than Xiong Yu and Zhuo Hui.


    "Roar!"


    Jun Yan gave a big drink, and the demon yuan force surged on his fist and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    The damage caused by Xu Feng is too powerful. Jun Yan can''t see it anymore. If Xu Feng is allowed to develop like this, I''m afraid the whole mandrill family will be slaughtered by Xu Feng.


    "The defeated generals dare to show up!"


    Xu Feng sneered, swept out with one foot, cleaned up the mandrill in front of him, punched it out, and collided with the rushing Jun Yan!


    "Boom!"


    After all, the demon yuan force on Jun Yan''s fist was powerful. After forcing Xu Feng back a few steps, he continued to chase forward and was ready to chase Xu Feng.


    With a kick of both feet, he jumped three or four meters high and his fist fell like a shower in the air. The attack is extremely fierce. Looking at his mind, he wanted to wash away the humiliation suffered during the day.


    But how could Xu Feng be afraid of such attacks? With the palm instead of the fist, the speed of waving his hands was so fast that he couldn''t see which hand Xu Feng was waving. It was like crazy. He fought and retreated while completely catching Jun Yan''s attack.


    "This is the time!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed. At the moment when Jun Yan landed, he was short and avoided Jun Yan''s fist! At the same time, a sweep swept the mandrill to the ground, then kicked it on Jun Yan''s abdomen and hit him more than ten meters away.


    Once again, mandrill lost to Xu Feng in the collision of body.


    In fact, it is a very dangerous position in the air. Without full grasp, Xu Feng will not rise in the air. Because there is no leverage point in the air, as long as the enemy seizes the opportunity, he will make a strong counterattack, and Jun Yan just made such a mistake.


    This is what Xu Feng learned from Xuanhao. He didn''t waste a bit of strength and hit the enemy completely.


    Fighting while withdrawing is to save energy and apply it to the next attack. Xu Feng, who has wind boxing, is very easy to catch the enemy''s weakness, so that''s why the scene just happened.

 Chapter 244

    Jun Yan got up from the ground and his anger burned in his eyes. His physical strength, which he had been holding on to, was defeated twice in a day, and it was the same person who made him feel humiliated.


    Don''t forget that Jun Yan is still the perfect realm of Wu Yuan realm, which is higher than Xu Feng''s realm, but he was defeated by Xu Feng in this way. Xu Feng has not used yuan force yet. He can repel Jun Yan just by relying on his understanding and strength of the battle. It is conceivable how powerful Xu Feng is.


    "I killed you!"


    The fangs in Jun Yan''s mouth were completely exposed. The silver teeth were very bright in the dark. They were bloodthirsty fangs, and Xu Feng was his prey tonight. If you don''t kill Xu Feng, I''m afraid it will become a stumbling block in his cultivation and hinder his progress forever.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Jun Yan''s body made a sound of bone collision, and his body became majestic in the sound. Both chest muscles and arm muscles grew.


    Obviously, Jun Yan''s strength has been improved, becoming more violent and bloodthirsty.


    Xu Feng thought of the four armed demon ape a month ago. Although the shape of Jun Yan is different from that of the four armed demon ape, it has also been strengthened.


    "Why?"


    Xu Feng was puzzled, but could not find the reason. He could only focus on Jun Yan again and wait for Jun Yan''s next attack.


    "Roar!"


    Just a few breaths, his body shape has soared a circle, and his strength has become extremely strong. With a kick of his legs, he stepped out of a deep pit on the ground under his feet and rushed to Xu Feng again.


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t dare to underestimate it. The blood color covered Xu Feng''s skin. It was the blood dragon who rose to heaven.


    The big fist of the casserole is getting bigger and bigger in Xu Feng''s eyes, and the fist is getting closer and closer. Xu Feng''s ghost shadow moves and directly avoids the attack!


    Boom!


    The ground hit by Jun Yan was deeply sunken, and his ape arm was also deeply inserted into the soil. We can imagine how powerful this fist is.


    Jun Yan pulled his arm out of the soil and slapped his chest wantonly, showing his powerful power.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Cheng Jin and his four men have been hurt a lot. Although their strength is strong, their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands, not to mention under the siege of so many mandrills!


    "Try your best. I have pills here, which can quickly restore Yuanli!"


    Xu Feng frowned. For a period of time, they had spent half of their yuan force. Now they are obviously saving the use of Yuan force. If it weren''t for his time as an alchemist, I''m afraid that even if Xu Feng went against the sky, he couldn''t escape from this war.


    "Yes!"


    With Xu Feng''s guarantee, the momentum of the four people was obviously rising, and Yuan Li was coming out again, sweeping down a large area of mandrills. The four people were covered with blood. If they hadn''t protected the vital points in Lu''s armor, I''m afraid they would have become the food in the mouth of mandrills.


    Xu Feng''s stunned spirit, Jun Yan has rushed up again. After his size became larger, his speed obviously decreased a lot, but Xu Feng''s distraction created an excellent opportunity for him to approach.


    His fist was like a serious injury. Xu Feng''s heart rolled over and flew a few meters away. He broke a big tree before he stopped.


    "Strength is good, but I''m a little stupid!"


    Xu Feng moved his muscles and bones for a while and said carelessly that the power of this fist was strong, but he didn''t suffer much damage with the blood dragon ascending to heaven. With a little activity, the blood gas in his body returned to calm.


    The most taboo of monsters is that humans say their wisdom is low. The wisdom of mandrills can be said to be the smartest in demon cultivation. At this time, Xu Feng humiliated him naked in front of him, so that he could bear it.


    Not only Jun Yan, but also the goblins around heard this sentence. They were angry and red eyes and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    "Die!"


    Xu Feng sneered. Now these low-level mandrill demons are like local chickens and dogs in his eyes. The palm instead of the knife is like a sharp blade. With one knife, a demon repair in the middle of Wuyuan territory was cut open. Fresh blood splashed all over Xu Feng and his intestines were left on the ground. The scene was extremely bloody and cruel, making people sick.


    This blow stopped countless mandrills eager to try, and their angry eyes gradually returned to Qingming and continued to attack the four people.


    In the face of such a powerful person, they are really not opponents. No matter how many people they go up, there is only one result, that is death!


    "Midnight soul moon chop!"


    Jun Yan roared, and the demon yuan force rising up kept rising. He couldn''t take advantage of his body, so he had to suppress Xu Feng in Yuan force.


    Xu Feng was on his way all day, and Yuanli didn''t return to the best state. At this time, Junyan chose the demon Yuanli attack. For Junyan, it is undoubtedly the best way to attack. Even Xu Feng frowned after seeing the demon yuan force gradually condensed and formed.


    Jun Yan''s demon yuan force is a dull gray, which is a little similar to Xu Feng''s gray yuan force, but Xu Feng''s gray yuan force is more domineering.


    However, even if Jun Yan''s demon yuan force is less powerful than Xu Feng''s gray yuan force, it still exists that can not be underestimated. After all, Jun Yan is a strong force in the small perfection of Wu Yuan territory!


    Jun Yan held his right arm high, and the demon yuan force gradually condensed above his head, forming a month and a half yuan force cut, which looked very strange in the night.


    "Roar!"


    The mouth of monsters who have not reached the Tianyuan realm cannot speak. Many times, they will use animal roar instead of their anger. After Jun Yan roared, with a wave of his right arm, the midnight soul moon chopped in the air, rotated at high speed, and flew towards Xu Feng.


    Whoosh!


    At midnight, the ghost moon cuts in the moonlight. It''s very fast. It seems to break through the void. It gallops towards Xu Feng. It''s as fast as the ghost step.


    Xu Feng frowned and didn''t dare to neglect. He didn''t notice the attack. He already felt the power of midnight soul moon cutting. If he wasn''t careful, he might be cut off by him. When he arrived, even if he was strong and vigorous, he could not survive.


    Instill the yuan force into your legs. The ghost step is ready at any time. Just wait for the arrival of the ghost moon chop at midnight!


    Ten meters... Five meters... Three meters


    "Humble human, die like this!"


    The distance was getting closer and closer, and the smile on Jun Yan''s face became extremely evil. He seemed to have seen Xu Feng die under his midnight soul moon.


    When the night soul moon was still two or three inches away from Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s body had disappeared.


    Yes, it''s ghost dance!


    The ghost dance and ghost shadow step are launched together. Xu Feng has left his place and disappeared into the space. When Jun Yan looks around, he can''t find Xu Feng''s body.


    After breaking through the breath of life, the hidden way of ghost dance becomes more strange. Xu Feng is confident that even if Zhou Tengfei is so cautious, Xu Feng will never find Xu Feng''s body when he performs ghost dance!


    Xu Feng didn''t perform the ghost dance at will. At this time, Cheng Jin and his four people had no time to take into account Xu Feng''s situation during the fierce battle, so Xu Feng suddenly performed the ghost dance.


    Ghost dance is his life-saving skill and must be hidden. Even his two masters do not know the existence of ghost dance.


    In the insidious world of practitioners, the more cautious and cautious people are, the more cards they have, the longer they will live. Xu Feng knows this truth. He won''t expose all his cards to the public.


    "Fool, here!"


    For a moment, Xu Feng had come to the rear of Junyan and said coldly.


    A sense of crisis filled Jun Yan''s heart and left his back to the enemy, which is the most vulnerable place. Now, he is experiencing such a thing. When he reacted and wanted to stay away, it was too late!


    Xu Feng''s hands turned into a sharp blade, penetrating from Jun Yan''s back to his chest. Jun Yan''s body is a very excellent existence among the mandrills, but in front of Xu Feng, it is like paper paste. Without a trace of obstruction, it directly penetrated his body.


    Compared with Xu Feng''s strong body, Jun Yan has a short distance to go, but he has no chance.


    Xu Feng''s attack can break through the defense of Amethyst xuangui Shi Yi. It''s just an inflammatory defense. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "You..."


    Jun Yan looked down at the wound on his chest, turned his head hard and looked at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of incredible colors. Twice in a row, Xu Feng disappeared under his eyes. The previous disappearance took Qingyi''s life, but this time it took his life.


    "As I said, those who dare to continue to chase will be punished!"


    Before Jun Yan finished, Xu Feng took out his palm, attached Yuan Li to his palm, twisted his internal organs into a mass of broken meat, grabbed Jun Yan''s demon pill and took it out directly.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed on Xu Feng''s face, and Jun Yan had fallen straight to the ground without any interest. He had no possibility of survival if he lost the demon pill.


    Still dead, staring at Tongling''s big eyes and looking at Xu Feng.


    When Xu Feng killed Qingyi, he used at least gray yuan force, but everything was inflamed, but the yuan force used was pitiful. Just using yuan force to urge ghost shadow step and ghost dance, he directly tore his chest and killed him in the wilderness.


    Anyone will feel humiliated by such a way of death.


    But Xu Feng had no chance to pay attention to Jun Yan''s mood. At this time, he was already a dead man. Jun Yan was not qualified to talk about his mood with Xu Feng.

 Chapter 245

    Once again, Cheng Jin and his four men were in danger, and their internal strength was almost exhausted. At this time, their attack was completely sustained by consciousness.


    But their efforts have not been in vain. Beside them, there have been mountain high corpses. In this short time, they have slaughtered more than 300 mandrills. The progress of this month has been proved in this pile of corpses.


    I don''t know whether they were stimulated by Jun Yan''s death or whether these mandrills also killed red eyes. They still kept rushing forward and were not afraid of death.


    At this time, a mandrill attack has rushed towards Xiong Yu''s head. If he completes this attack, Xiong Yu will burst his head and die here.


    "Evil animal!"


    Xu Feng gave a loud drink, rushed directly over and broke the mandrill with one foot. These people were brought out by him. Now the experience has been completed. Xu Feng will take them back completely anyway!


    "Eat it!"


    When Xu Feng''s palm turned over, four purple glazed pills appeared in his hand and motioned them to eat.


    Purple glazed pill is a three-level pill. It is definitely not an ordinary pill. It is extremely precious. Although the four people don''t know the origin of the pill, they can guess that it is eight or nine from the psychic power emitted by purple glazed pill.


    But at this time, they have no choice. If they don''t eat, they can''t get out of the surrounding of mandrills anyway.


    Yuan Li recovered instantly after swallowing the purple glazed pill. This is the strength of the purple glazed pill, sometimes equivalent to the second life.


    "Kill!"


    The spirit of the four people is excited. Their leader has been killed. These are just local chickens and dogs. Occasionally, there are many mandrill strongmen in the later period of Wuyuan territory, but they can also cope with it.


    Xu Feng didn''t do anything. He would only help them when their lives were threatened. They trained for a month and worked very hard, but such a life and death struggle is also of great help to them.


    The world of practitioners is not a kind world. On the contrary, it is very cruel. Xu Feng is teaching them step by step how to adapt to the cruelty of the world of practitioners step by step.


    None of the four were stupid people. Naturally, they knew that Xu Feng was more desperate to fight with their unique training methods.


    As time passed, the full moon in the sky was slowly falling, and the five people were full of blood. In particular, the four of Cheng Jin''s eyes are full of blood. Their purpose is to kill the enemy in front of them.


    As a Wuchi, Cheng Jin, after a night of fighting, had a faint sign of breaking through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory.


    In fact, the four of them have reached the peak of the middle period of Wuyuan territory. Now they are just short of an opportunity. It is obvious that Cheng Jin''s opportunity has appeared.


    "Experts are among the people!"


    Xu Feng saw in his heart that these four people were his first batch of students. Watching them grow with his own eyes made Xu Feng feel the joy of achievement. Especially Cheng Wu, the scene of the first meeting is still reappeared in Xu Feng''s mind, just like yesterday.


    There was a bloody battle all the time. When there was a trace of fish belly white in the East, there were few mandrills left. They squeaked and began to flee to the distance.


    When they came, the momentum was turbulent. In one night, countless mandrills died under the hands of five people. After a little scanning, Xu Feng found that there were at least seven or eight hundred mandrills. On average, each one was stained with the sexual names of nearly two hundred mandrills.


    The four men were born in blood and fought continuously for a night. They looked very tired both physically and mentally.


    Lingluo slept directly on the corpse pile, and Cheng Wu fell into a state of cultivation. At this moment, he wants to break through the middle of Wuyuan territory and reach the later stage of Wuyuan territory.


    Xu Feng didn''t bother them. After killing Jun Yan, Xu Feng didn''t do much. At this time, his state was the best of the four.


    "Take a break and I''ll stand guard!"


    Xu Feng said thoughtfully that although the four of them didn''t say, they were very tired from such intensive killing, so Xu Feng took the initiative to take the responsibility of vigilance.


    Xu Feng is not only their chief instructor, but also their comrades in arms and brothers through life and death!


    Glancing at the surrounding scene, there were corpses everywhere, and many crows were falling on the corpses and eating the flesh and blood of mandrills.


    "The crow cries, it''s a disaster. This sentence is not false at all!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. If it were not for the cries of these crows, Xu Feng would not wake up in advance. It is likely that he would be raided by mandrills. At that time, none of them will survive. Relying on Jun Yan alone, they are likely to tear Cheng Jin''s four people apart.


    Among the seven or eight monster beasts, there are seven or eight hundred demon pills in their bodies, which is a wealth that can not be underestimated for the Lu family. Originally, their goal was only twenty or thirty demon pills. Unexpectedly, in the end, the mandrills gave Xu Feng a big gift.


    Xu Feng''s hands and feet were very sharp. He took out a dagger from the storage ring, opened the demons on the ground, took out their demon pills and saved them. If Xu Feng''s storage space was not limited, Xu Feng would like to move all their bodies back, because the meat of demon repair will be of great benefit to the practitioners'' meridians if they eat for a long time.


    At noon, the four of them woke up, and Cheng Jin broke through to the later stage of the Wu Yuan realm and became a rare expert figure in Xuanfeng city. At this time, he looked at Xu Feng and was giggling all the time.


    Both Cheng Jin and the other three have only gratitude and admiration for Xu Feng. This young man, who is several years younger than them, is usually silent and strict in training. But in this month, Xu Feng raised their strength to a terrible level, and saved them again and again in the battle last night.


    "What are you laughing at? Clean up quickly, replenish your strength and prepare to continue on your way. The mandrills suffered such a big loss last night. Maybe they will come and attack us at night. We must hurry back to Xuanfeng city as soon as possible."


    Xu Feng was flustered by the four people. He felt this look in Lu Li''s body. At the moment, it appeared on the faces of the four big men, which made his goose bumps rise. He had to pose as a captain and pretend to be dignified.


    "Yes!"


    The four people didn''t talk nonsense. As a result, after washing the water in Xu Feng''s hand, he was ready to start.


    "Take these."


    Xu Feng took out 400 demon pills. Everyone distributed 100 and said calmly.


    "This... Is too precious, brother Feng, we can''t have it!"


    The four people refused to say anything to their demon pills.


    These demon pills are all the property of the Lu family. The value of the demon pills is no less than Yuanjing. They are just the guards of the Lu family. They may not be able to touch such gifts for a lifetime.


    "Take it!"


    Xu Feng said in a serious tone and thrust the demon pill into their hands. With these demon pills, these grass-roots talents will definitely break through to a higher level, and even to Tianyuan.


    Xu Feng''s cultivation talent is not bad, but when he was still weak, he had no cultivation resources and was forced by people in the family to guard the medicine garden. If he didn''t have that strange bottle, now he is still a mediocre martial arts ten little man.


    Now that he has the ability, he will naturally help these talents with different cultivation talents. Only those who have experienced the joys and hardships will understand how difficult it is to first see when their strength is weak.


    Cheng Jin and the four of them didn''t talk nonsense. It would be hypocritical to keep off.


    These demon pills are really very important to them. Without enough cultivation resources, they will only be trapped in the Wuyuan realm and will no longer be able to break through to a higher realm.


    Now, there is a glimmer of hope in their lives. They don''t thank them, but keep Xu Feng''s kindness in mind.


    "There are nearly 400 demon pills left, which is also a wealth for the Lu family."


    Xu Feng thought to himself that the harvest this time was far greater than expected. He believed that the Lu family would make good use of these demon pills and spend this difficult time.


    "Keep moving!"


    After finishing, Xu Feng did not stop, took the lead and continued to walk in the direction of Xuanfeng city.


    It''s daytime now, and the speed of travel is much faster than that at night. Xu Feng must seize the time to stay away from Wanyao mountain. Last night, he fought with the mandrills, and they and the mandrills have entered a situation of immortality.


    Thousands of mandrills were slaughtered. The leader of the mandrill family will be angry. When their next attack comes, it will be much more fierce than last night. Maybe the head of the mandrill family will come in person to kill Xu Feng.


    Although the mandrill family has a long history and unfathomable details, the strong in Tianyuan territory is also very precious to them.


    At the same time, in a green forest, a black mandrill with colorful hair on his face was furious. Standing in front of him were only a few mandrills, which escaped last night in World War I.


    They did not dare to hide and told the mandrill patriarch what they saw.


    The 800 mandrills are already one-third of the whole mandrill family, but now they are destroyed because of five insignificant humans. How can the head of the mandrill not be angry?


    "Roar!"


    The mandrill clan leader contained the demon yuan force in his cry, which rang all over the place, and the birds in the whole forest were startled to fly a large area.

 Chapter 246

    The small mandrills crawling at the foot of the mandrill clan leader are constantly kowtowing. This is their unique language. The clan leader''s consciousness is to gather all his strength to destroy mankind.


    Elder Qingyi''s strength is strong, but there are still several strong experts in the dense forest. They belong to the town power of the mandrill family. No one knows their strength except the head of the mandrill family.


    The clan leader''s roar in this life not only used the strength of the whole mandrill family, but also called out the "those" who will be invited only when the mandrill family is in danger.


    "Roar!"


    The animal roar kept coming, and the mandrills in all directions were also gathering towards the mandrill patriarch. They were like the most excellent army, standing in front of the mandrill patriarch, looking up and waiting for the patriarch''s order.


    In a quarter of an hour, the dense mandrills were assembled, and the dense forest and treetops were full of mandrills. Not far away, four slow-moving mandrills are walking slowly. Wherever they go, all the other mandrills have made way.


    These four are the best of the mandrills. They have been guarding the existence of the mandrills for so many years!


    When they approached, they could see their appearance clearly. They were far from as majestic as the mandrill patriarch, and their turbid eyes did not have a fierce color. Only the occasional flash in their eyes proved that their cultivation was unfathomable.


    "Four elders, several humans have slaughtered thousands of my people. I have such a deep hatred. I must get justice for my dead people!"


    The head of mandrill clan had a divine sense and told the thinking elder about the slaughter of mandrill clan.


    "This revenge must be avenged!"


    A mandrill elder with white hair on his back showed his fangs and a cruel face. Although they were driven out by Wanyao mountain, no human dared to slaughter their mandrills so arrogantly in the periphery of Wanyao mountain for so many years.


    The humiliation of this war is the great humiliation of the mandrill family, which must be washed with his blood.


    And white back hold the same view, there is also an elder with red hair on his abdomen, who is roaring loudly at this time. The other two elders were silent for a long time.


    "Alas, iron war, you have been so stubborn for so many years. When is it time to repay each other!"


    A mandrill with snow-white hands sighed and said leisurely.


    The other one, following his words, continued: "in those years, we mandrills were driven out by Wanyao mountain because of our bloodthirsty. After so many years, our mandrills'' temperament still hasn''t changed, alas..."


    The mandrill''s eyes fell into memories. He was also a bloodthirsty demon Xiu with a high heart. However, since he was driven out by Wanyao mountain, he devoted himself to cultivation and has been confessing his sins of earlier years.


    Mandrill clan leader, named do iron war, now he is more than 300 years old and in his prime. The life of demon Xiu is longer than that of human beings. More than 300 years old is the outbreak period of demon Xiu, and all the four elders are no less than 600 years old, among which the white backed mandrill is close to 700 years old.


    The mandrill with white back is called Qinglan. The dead Qingyi is his younger generation. The mandrill with red hair on his chest is named Feng Liang. He has no holiday with Xu Feng, but he has had enough of the days of retreat. At this time, he has the opportunity to fight. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    The two elders who hold the opposite view are called Seabuckthorn with snow-white arms, and the other is Li Shang.


    "Hum, I think the older you are in the Jianghu, the less daring you are. In those days, our mandrills were a frightening existence in Wanyao mountain. When were you afraid of a few small humans?"


    Iron war was scolded by the Seabuckthorn elder. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to refute. Instead, Feng Liang asked Seabuckthorn aggressively.


    "Creating more evils is always not conducive to cultivation!"


    Elder Li Shang sighed, and elder Seabuckthorn sighed, so he stopped talking.


    They can be said to have grown up together. They know the character of Qinglan and Fengliang best. Although they intended to block it, they insisted on going. With the strength of both of them, there was no way to resist.


    "There is no need to say more at this time. The strength of our family has gathered together. You will go out with me to take human lives and wash away the shame of our mandrill family."


    Qinglan glanced coldly at nearly two thousand mandrills, roared and said in the unique animal language of the mandrill family. In response to him, it was the roar of mandrills.


    These four elders have been silent for many years. They don''t think much. Today, they will fight because of several humans. They can have a glimpse of the elder''s strength. They are lucky all their life.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qinglan took the lead, led two thousand troops, followed the smell of Xu Feng and pursued all the way.


    Elder Seabuckthorn and elder Lichang looked at the people who were gradually away, looked up to the sky again, sighed and turned back.


    Mandrills are fierce by nature. They also spent a long time putting down their killing thoughts, but they couldn''t persuade the people to put down their killing thoughts.


    While Xu Feng is moving forward, the breath of heaven and earth is constantly rotating, absorbing the yuan force of heaven and earth around him, and constantly restoring the yuan force in his body. At the same time, it also runs the great silence resolution to quench the gray yuan force a little bit.


    However, the external yuan force was not as abundant as that in Wanyao mountain. The effect of quenching was not satisfactory. It took Xu Feng a whole afternoon to refine the gray Yuanli of Mori Luoyin.


    When the night shrouded down again, Xu Feng''s mind became uneasy. It was a feeling of danger. The four of Cheng Jin have no consciousness, because their strength has not reached that level.


    "I hope I''m just worried!"


    Xu Feng comforted himself again and again in his heart. The breath of heaven and earth was also helping Xu Feng to adjust Xu Feng''s state.


    There were stars in the sky, the moonlight was shining, and the five people on the ground kept moving, afraid to stay. Looking at the sparsity of the surrounding trees, it will take them at least one day to completely return to Xuanfeng city and get rid of the danger of mandrills.


    Boom, boom!


    After walking for another hour, bursts of vibration came from the ground. When Xu Feng heard the sound, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because he knew that this was definitely not the roar of the earthquake, but the sound of monsters walking and making. Only mandrills can have such a large array and be the monster of Xu Feng''s enemy.


    "You go first!"


    Xu Feng made a quick decision and immediately ordered to retreat. He killed two elders in a row. The mandrill family absolutely had the highest hatred for him. At this time, let Cheng Jin go first. They may still have a chance to survive.


    "Brother Feng, we won''t go! If we want to die, we will die together!"


    None of Cheng Jin''s four people moved their steps. Even the most clever Lingluo was full of perseverance in his eyes at this time.


    "This is an order!"


    Xu Feng shouted and continued, "have you forgotten what instructor Liu Zhi said? Soldiers, it''s their bounden duty to obey orders. If you don''t obey orders, I''ll kill you on the spot!"


    "Brother Feng..."


    Cheng Jin choked in their hearts. Although Xu Feng said it harshly, how could they not know that Xu Feng was saving their lives!


    "Evacuate immediately and make no mistake! Take these demon pills back to master Lu!"


    Xu Feng took out a bag from the storage ring, put his foot on Cheng Jin''s hand, pushed them out, and continued, "don''t worry, I won''t die here!"


    "Go!"


    Seeing them, Xu Feng drank again and released the yuan force in his body to attract the mandrill.


    "Brother Feng, you must come back. As long as you come back, I will be your man after Cheng Jin!"


    Cheng Jin hated, turned his head and left without looking back. However, the tears of the four of them dropped on the demon pill in their hands and glittered in the dark!


    "Roar!"


    The sound of animal roar is getting closer and closer. When Xu Feng releases the yuan force in his body, Qinglan has found Xu Feng''s position.


    At this time, he was leading a large number of mandrills to the direction of Xu Feng. He could not wait to tear Xu Feng to pieces. His face was ferocious and twisted.


    When Cheng Jin''s four people gradually disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision, Xu Feng''s heart gradually relaxed. The scale of this time is no bigger than that of last night. Now they haven''t even hidden the attack, so they swaggered up, which proves that they have been dazzled by anger and are bound to kill Xu Feng here.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly and didn''t think about it any more. He turned the three foot silver Ling in the body to adjust his state to the best.


    Whether it''s a blessing or a curse tonight depends on luck.


    Still like last night''s scene, mandrill''s eyes are like stars falling on the ground at night, surrounded by Xu Feng from far to near.


    When Qinglan found Xu Feng''s body, he had already attached the demon yuan force to his body and jumped over with trees all the way. However, after a few breaths, Qinglan came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Human beings, kill my descendants and humiliate my mandrill family. Tonight, you will die!"


    Before Xu Feng spoke, Feng Qingxue came through with a spirit. His voice was hoarse, with a strong hatred and murderous spirit.


    "Sure enough, the mandrills do things without asking the reason. They kill for the joy of their hearts!"


    I have been in contact with mandrills three or four times, and each time is unreasonable. In their eyes, there are only dead people. They are only allowed to kill, not human beings.


    How can such a race survive in Wanyao mountain? Even the reputation of Wanyao mountain is frightening because of their fighting.

 Chapter 247

    Everyone of the demon practitioners in Wanyao mountain has the purest original heart for cultivation. They love martial arts, but they are not good at fighting. They pursue morality above all else and have a benevolent heart.


    In contrast, the mandrills, in their eyes, Xu Feng''s self-defense is humiliating them. They do not hesitate to use such a large army to hang Xu Feng under them. It can be said that it is reckless.


    "Hum, I think you are not young, but you are so confused. You have lived in vain for such a long time!"


    Facing Qinglan''s question, Xu Feng had no fear at all. There is truth in your heart. Where can''t you go in the world? Even if the strength of the other party makes Xu Feng afraid, Xu Feng will straighten his chest and will not crawl at his feet and tremble because of his strength.


    It''s all death. Why don''t you die with dignity?


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Qinglan hasn''t dealt with human beings for a long time. At the moment, Xu Feng said that he had lived for so many years in vain, which made him very angry.


    This human should be killed!


    In the six or seven hundred years around Wanyao mountain, what kind of human Qinglan hasn''t seen? But without exception, they all died under his hands. The weaker human beings, Qinglan, left them a whole corpse. Those who would rather die than surrender were divided into countless pieces and fell into his family population, leaving no bones left.


    "Soon, I''ll make you cry!"


    Qinglan''s eyes are full of ferocious colors. Without more words, the gray demon yuan force has come out majestically and condensed on Qinglan''s claws.


    From the point of view of demon yuan power alone, Xu Feng already knows that the mandrill in front of him must be the strength above the mid-term of Tianyuan territory, because the fluctuation of demon yuan power is more terrible than that of Qingyi. And when he didn''t release the demon yuan power, Xu Feng couldn''t distinguish his strength.


    Indeed, Qinglan''s strength peaked in the middle of Tianyuan territory, and it was just a line away from the later stage of demon yuan force. However, he has been stuck in this bottleneck for nearly 50 years and has never broken through.


    If you let him reach the later stage of Tianyuan territory, in the outer area of Wanyao mountain, all demons should crawl under his feet. At that time, he can rely on his own strength to rebuild a new Wanyao mountain, not an abandoned son expelled by Wanyao mountain!


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, how could Xu Feng have a slightest neglect? All Yuan Li in the little perfect state were raised, and some of them were condensed under his legs and ready to fight at any time.


    "Roar!"


    Qinglan burst into the night sky and swore his attack. His claws are very sharp. After adding the gray demon yuan force, they emit a dark cold light and kill people in the dark.


    Xu Feng hasn''t seen clearly how Qinglan acts. Even his roar hasn''t fallen. Qinglan has come to Xu Feng. With one claw, the void was distorted by him, leaving a deep blood mark under Xu Feng''s chest.


    After the chest was attacked, Xu Feng''s chest was burned. The burning feeling came from his chest and spread all over his body. But Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay at all. The ghost moved and moved more than ten meters away in an instant, leaving the attack range of Qinglan.


    "How strong!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart that this was the first time he really faced the strong in the middle of Tianyuan territory. The strength difference was huge and direct, which was beyond his expectation.


    Xu Feng was not only surprised, but Qinglan was also very surprised. His two claws are the parts that he has been refining for hundreds of years. Coupled with the demon yuan force in the middle of Tianyuan territory, Xu Feng should be able to be directly ripped open under one blow. Unexpectedly, only a few pieces of blood were left on him.


    "Boy, you have some skills! But you can''t save your life!"


    Qinglan sneered and jumped up again. This time, Xu Feng did not hesitate. At the moment he spoke, the ghost dance had been unfolded and directly hid in the world.


    More than ten meters away from Qinglan, Xu Feng didn''t move, because if he moved, he was likely to find out. In the face of a strong man in the middle of Tianyuan territory, Xu Feng had to deal with it carefully, otherwise he would die here if he was careless.


    "Can you still hide?"


    Qinglan was greatly surprised. Such martial arts are very rare. The four armed demon ape killed by Xu Feng was valued by the mandrill because of its special function.


    It can be imagined how rare Xu Feng''s ghost dance is.


    Qinglan was in the middle of Tianyuan territory and was very sensitive to the changes of heaven and earth yuan force. He covered his divine consciousness and carefully observed every change between heaven and earth.


    However, the subtlety of ghost dance can be penetrated by Qinglan? Although the skill level of ghost dance is not high, the human demon has lived in the world for a long time. How can his skill be measured by common sense.


    Let Qinglan''s demon yuan force sweep Xu Feng''s position again and again. Xu Feng remains unmoved and still remains as motionless as a mountain. The three foot white Ling in the body is also rotating, fully integrating Xu Feng''s Qi machine into the surrounding environment, as if there were nothing.


    "Damn it, where have you been? Have you left?"


    Three quarters of an hour passed, and a trace of impatience appeared on Qinglan''s face. He is an expert in the middle of Tianyuan territory. He can''t help but take a small perfect human in Wuyuan territory. There are many people watching on the periphery of the battlefield.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll force you out!"


    Qinglan was determined to wake up, and the demon yuan force condensed on him again. Only this time, it was not attached to his hands, but rose slowly in front of his chest.


    When the demon yuan force condensed to the size of a ball, it seemed to have reached the limit. The wrinkles on Qinglan''s face were twisted together and looked very ugly.


    "Roar!"


    Qinglan''s claws rely on the void, and the demon yuan force in the air turns into a big net, covering the whole battlefield. If it falls, Xu Feng''s whereabouts will be found.


    Just like when Xu Fengqiang broke into the Yuanjing vein, although Zhou Fuyuan didn''t see his body, he followed the blood and still seriously injured him.


    Today''s Yuanli net is the same. As long as it falls, Xu Feng will have nowhere to hide. It is likely that he will be killed alive under the bondage of Qinglan.


    "You can''t wait to die like this!"


    Xu Feng was no longer slow. The ghost dance and ghost shadow step broke out at a strong speed. The wind swept through his ears. In a breath less time, he had come to Qinglan''s side.


    Gray yuan force also emits black light. On the breath, it is no worse than Qinglan''s demon yuan force. Xu Feng blows out at Qinglan''s head. As long as this boxing, Qinglan will come to the same end as Qingyi. Gray Yuanli devours his vitality, and then gradually dies under the attack of Xufeng''s storm.


    But obviously, Xu Feng underestimated the power of the strong in Tianyuan territory.


    At the moment when Xu Feng moved, Qinglan had already understood Xu Feng''s position and did not dodge, just to wait for Xu Feng to show his body.


    His head was short and perfectly avoided Xu Feng''s attack. His claws, like a pair of pliers, grabbed Xu Feng''s arm in his hand. His long claws sank deeply into Xu Feng''s arm and blood flowed!


    "I said you would die tonight!"


    Qinglan gave a cold drink, and the strength of the ape arm suddenly increased. He gathered Xu Feng high in the air and swung it down.


    The power of the monster was strong. Xu Feng realized again in Qinglan''s body that his body was deeply sunken and hit a human shaped pit on the ground.


    Before Xu Feng fought back, Qinglan''s attack came again. He lifted Xu Feng out of the pit with one hand and threw Xu Feng to the ground like a dead dog. Qinglan holds two animal claws, and the sound of the joints is particularly harsh in the night.


    Then Xu Feng felt the sharp pain from his back and the sound like a drum. Every time Qinglan punches, Xu Feng will feel the taste of pain. Because the lungs in his body vibrate, the blood gushes out one by one, dyeing Xu Feng''s clothes red.


    "It seems that the old monkey wants to torture me to death!"


    Xu Feng was miserable. When he was thinking about it, Qinglan had broken one of Xu Feng''s arms.


    I didn''t even feel the pain, because Xu Feng''s body was full of scars, and the whole person was bathed in blood. If it weren''t for the strong body and upgrading, I''m afraid Xu Feng would have been a dead body at this time.


    "Hum, if you are strong and strong, you can''t escape death in my hands!"


    Qinglan lifts Xu Feng up and looks at him contemptuously. Xu Feng has lost his ability to act. Now he just depends on how to kill him!


    "I bah!"


    Xu Feng''s mouth was full of blood. He vomited on Qinglan''s face and laughed.


    "I''m afraid it''s unprecedented for Wuyuan territory to spit on Tianyuan territory!"


    Xu Feng thought happily in his heart that although the strength of the mandrill family is strong, Xu Feng will not give in to them even if he wants to die.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Qinglan was furious. Another claw directly passed through Xu Feng''s body and hurt Xu Feng again.


    But this time, Xu Feng chose to fight back!


    When Qinglan picked up Xu Feng, Xu Feng had quietly played Sen Luoyin''s decision. At this time, he forcibly mobilized the gray yuan force in his body and hit it with one palm, which completely disappeared into Qinglan''s body!


    "Ah!"


    Qinglan''s heart rending cry sounded in the night sky. He could feel that the upgrade in his body was losing. He quickly threw Xu Feng aside, sat down and used the demon yuan force in his body to dissolve the power of great silence.

 Chapter 248

    Qinglan is strong and powerful. He is known as the first master among the mandrills, but he has lived too long. For them, the greatest fear is death!


    For a moment, the demon Yuan Li didn''t dare to delay. The demon Yuan Li quickly rotated in Qinglan''s body. Even if he was suffering from great pain, he would drive the gray Yuan Li out of his body.


    "Ha ha... It''s useless. An old guy like you will still die!"


    Xu Feng smiled wantonly, took out a three-level pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth to temporarily stabilize the injury. Xu Feng''s face has turned white to a terrible point. If he lies on the ground and doesn''t move, he is a dead body.


    Especially over his lower abdomen, from front to back, he looked extremely cruel.


    The spiritual power contained in the three pill is very huge, but it is still a drop in the bucket for Xu Feng''s injury at this time, and the effect is very slight. Because Xu Feng''s injury is too serious. If he didn''t have a strong body and strong will, he would have died for a long time!


    "If you go on like this, you will die!"


    Xu Feng was burning with anxiety. The loss of blood gradually lost his consciousness. His eyes were very heavy and would faint at any time.


    "Can''t close your eyes, can''t close your eyes..."


    Xu Feng repeated the same sentence over and over in his heart. He knew that if he closed his eyes now, he would die completely and never wake up.


    "Bottle! Bottle!"


    After a difficult turnover, the small bottle has been held by Ning Xufeng, because it has not been used for a long time. At this time, there is more than half of the green juice in the bottle. This green juice can give birth to all kinds of miraculous drugs, which absolutely contains huge vitality. Under this desperate situation, Xu Feng can only fight.


    If you don''t have the courage to try, Xu Feng will definitely die here.


    The little thumb reached into the small bottle. Xu Feng stained a drop of green juice on his hand and slowly handed it to the inlet.


    This process seems very simple, but Xu Feng says he is suffering from unspeakable pain. Every action he takes will affect the bone pain of his whole body.


    But he had no choice. He had to bear the pain in exchange for his life. Xu Feng is unwilling to die like this. He still has too many things to complete and too many people who care about him have not put down. He needs to get out of the siege of mandrills alive.


    Once... Twice... Three times


    Xu Feng has tried the same action more than ten times, but every time the green juice is sent to his mouth, it always drops on the ground and emits bursts of fragrance. As a last resort, Xu Feng can only try again and again.


    Just the fragrance from the green juice, when it rushed into Xu Feng''s body, was enough to boost Xu Feng''s spirit, and the feeling of lethargy also weakened a lot.


    "Fast, fast!"


    Xu Feng tried for the 19th time. The green juice condensed steadily on his hand without dripping. He quickly stretched out his tongue and rolled the drop of green juice in his little finger into his mouth.


    The faint fragrance of green juice, accompanied by the smell of blood on Xu Feng''s hands, slowly flowed into Xu Feng''s body along his throat.


    At the moment of falling into his throat, Xu Feng''s tiger body was shocked and felt a huge upgrade emanating from that drop of green juice. Even his blood was completely mobilized because of his huge vitality.


    On the other hand, Qinglan''s healing has reached the most critical time. Although he feels the changes in Xu Feng, he has no way to stop it.


    "I''ll come!"


    Elder Feng Liang roared. He had been watching the war for a long time and was ready to move. At this time, it was his chance to show his skills. How could he miss such a good opportunity!


    The speed of Fengliang elder is no worse than that of Qinglan. None of them can be named the protection patriarch of the mandrill family. Otherwise, they will not protect the mandrill family for a long time.


    Under the instillation of demon Yuan Li, his arm turned into a mandrill head and roared wantonly. With a gentle fist, the mandrill head in his hand came out, and his fangs were wide open to swallow Xu Feng.


    But something strange happened to him.


    Xu Feng sat up straight. Under the repair of green juice, his injury was also being repaired. The most strange thing is that the pierced wound is slowly closing at this time, and there is not even a scar left.


    Under the instillation of green juice, Xu Feng''s face became ruddy. He knew that this time, he was right. At least he wouldn''t die in the hands of mandrills immediately.


    When the mandrill head hit, around Xu Feng, it emitted a faint green light. The smell was the same as the smell of green juice. It was the green juice that resisted the attack of elder Feng Liang.


    As if unconvinced, elder Feng Liang waved more than a dozen punches one after another, but each punch fell on the green light shield, and the green light would ripple layers of ripples, dissolving elder Feng Liang''s attack silently.


    But at the same time, Xu Feng also found that as he resisted more and more attacks, the green juice in his body was also declining.


    Obviously, it also needs to consume the energy of green juice to resist the attack of experts in the middle of Tianyuan territory.


    However, Xu Feng was very surprised. Only a drop of green juice not only repaired his injured body, but also resisted nearly 20 attacks by the strong in Tianyuan territory.


    "This bottle full of green juice is so strong!"


    Xu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. He knew the power of the bottle. Unexpectedly, when he took it out again, he found that he had a more rebellious side. It was much more useful than the third pill!


    If Xu Feng''s idea was known by the previous generation of owners of the bottle, he must scold Xu Feng to death. Isn''t it insulting him that the precious part of green juice is compared with Sanpin pill?


    When the last trace of green juice was absorbed by Xu Feng''s body, 80% of Xu Feng''s injury had healed. It''s not that the green juice is not strong, but because the attack of elder Feng Liang consumes most of the energy of the green juice, it can''t continue to repair Xu Feng''s injured body.


    But Xu Feng was satisfied. He could pick up a life from the gate of hell. Finally, Xiaoping helped him once.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng really embarked on the path of practice because of the small bottle, and this time, Xu Feng picked up a life because of the small bottle. It is no exaggeration to say that Xiaoping is Xu Feng''s reborn parents.


    "Hum, even if you recover, you''re not going to die. It''s just a matter of time!"


    Elder Feng Liang snorted coldly and didn''t care about it at all.


    He is as strong as Qinglan. It''s easy for him to kill Xu Feng. Qinglan is careless and is attacked by Xu Feng''s strange gray yuan force, which doesn''t mean he will.


    Elder Feng Liang is far more cautious about fighting than Qinglan. He will never give Xu Feng a chance to fight back!


    At this time, Qinglan almost expelled the gray yuan force in his body, and his face began to calm down, not as impatient as before.


    "Can you kill me, not by mouth!"


    Xu Feng opened his eyes, calmly looked at Feng Liang and said faintly. With a small bottle of green juice, as long as he is not killed by a blow, he will have a chance to recover and stand in an immortal place.


    However, it is still a difficult problem to get out of difficulties.


    "Yellow tooth child!"


    Elder Feng Liang roared up to the sky, and the red hair in his belly stood up like spikes. It was dense and countless.


    This red hair is the unique attack method of elder Feng Liang. It is called "lethal beauty". As long as Xu Feng is hit, he will be shot into a horse honeycomb. There is no doubt that he will die!


    But Xu Feng had already shown the ghost dance when Fengliang elder roared up to the sky and hid it in the heaven and earth. Because at the next moment, the red hair had come to the place where Xu Feng had just been, making a strong sound of explosion.


    If it had not been for the vigilance of ghost shadow step to danger, Xu Feng could not have avoided the attack of the strong in the middle of Tianyuan territory two or three times. Even with the two powerful footwork of ghost shadow step and ghost dance, Xu Feng still has to be careful.


    Otherwise, an inadvertent elder Fengliang will seize the opportunity to inflict inhuman torture on him again, and even kill him completely. He won''t even have the chance to take the green juice.


    Xu Feng will not fall twice in the same place. After a loss, he learned a lesson.


    His figure clearly disappeared and changed back and forth in the battlefield. He didn''t appear in any place on the battlefield, but Xu Feng showed his birth shape every time he moved.


    Elder Feng Liang was angry when he met such a rogue enemy. Obviously, his strength is much higher than Xu Feng, but Xu Feng doesn''t fight with him. As soon as he attacks, Xu Feng continues to disappear.


    This feeling is powerful, there is no place to go out, let his strength soar, Xu Feng is not surprised, calmly uses his footwork, and constantly teases Feng Liang''s attack.


    This time, the state is similar to that when Shi Yi helped him break through the ghost step, but at that time, Shi Yi intended to help Xu Feng break through. This time, he completely relied on Xu Feng to dodge these attacks.


    However, after a few breath, the whole battlefield was like a plow, and the soil was flying and potholes could be seen everywhere.


    "Children, if you have the ability, come out with me and have a fair fight!"


    Fengliang Changlong clenched his fists and smashed them to the ground, sending out bursts of vibration. He was born to burst. Now Xu Feng''s trembling way made him angry, but he had no way to take Xu Feng.


    "Old man, I think you are old and confused?"


    Xu Feng revealed his figure from the void and said mercilessly.

 Chapter 249

    Only fools will stand in the way. If they collide head-on with elder Feng Liang, I''m afraid Xu Feng will be beaten down by him within two rounds. Xu Feng is a genius, but that doesn''t mean he can ignore the realm and challenge an enemy countless times higher than his strength.


    The reason why he was able to kill Qingyi was that he took advantage of the surprise of gray yuan force. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult to kill him. Now both Qinglan and Fengliang know the terror of gray yuan force. I''m afraid they will jump over and directly cut off Xu Feng''s head before Xu Feng has mobilized gray yuan force.


    However, Xu Feng''s current situation is still not optimistic. Qinglan, sitting on the ground over there, has stood up, and her hatred has reached an unprecedented level in prehistory.


    A dying man almost takes away all the remaining vitality in his body. How can he not be surprised? If it weren''t for the powerful demon yuan force precipitated for hundreds of years, I''m afraid Xu Feng''s palm would have sent him nine days away.


    "You can''t keep this son!"


    Qinglan roared and said in the unique animal language of the mandrill family.


    Relying on the small perfect state of Wuyuan state is enough to hurt him. If Xu Feng breaks through to Tianyuan state, it will definitely be a great difficulty for their mandrill family. Such a person can only strangle him in the cradle and avoid the future trouble of the mandrill family.


    "Then join forces to kill him!"


    Elder Feng Liang also raised his eyebrows angrily, revealing his fangs. Xu Feng had already exhausted his patience. At this time, he just wanted to kill Xu Feng under his hands, severely ravage his body and enjoy the taste of blood!


    "Always come!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank. His most worried situation was that they worked together. Unexpectedly, Qinglan was so determined. After suffering a loss, he immediately chose to work together to kill him.


    Generally speaking, experts have the authority of experts, especially in the face of enemies with equal strength, they generally don''t choose to join hands. But at this moment, the two old demon Xiu in the middle of Tianyuan territory, just a line away from the later stage of Shangyuan territory, have reached an agreement to jointly kill them.


    The mandrills are determined to kill Xu Feng this time.


    "Two elders... Want to kill this human together!"


    Many mandrills roar. The strength of the two elders is not boasted, but now they want to jointly kill a human in the small perfect realm of Wuyuan territory. How can they accept it.


    "What do you know, elder? That''s the safest way. Don''t you see that he can hide silently? If he runs away, I don''t know when I can kill him!"


    A larger part of mandrills held a positive attitude and immediately retorted. After all, the hidden elders of the mandrill family, for them, are totemic beings and their beliefs.


    "Hum, two strong men from the Tianyuan realm come to kill me. They really look up to me!"


    Xu Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth. His muscles are tight and he is ready to dodge at any time. In this state, he must be in a high concentration of spirit all the time.


    The pressure brought to him by a strong person in Tianyuan is huge enough. Now, with the combination of strong and strong forces, Xu Feng''s one mistake is fatal.


    But this time, the two old mandrills didn''t answer. The two old mandrills looked at each other and flashed hard. They were interlinked. This time, they must cut off Xu Feng.


    The two old demons have lived for hundreds of years. They have never experienced any humiliation, but all the people who humiliate the mandrill family have gone to the nether world to report. It''s the same tonight. As long as Xu Feng dies here, no one knows that Xu Feng died under their joint efforts.


    On the contrary, they will have a higher status in the mandrill family, and those monkeys and grandchildren will support them more. Because they are not fighting on behalf of themselves, but the whole mandrill family.


    "Kill!"


    The murderous spirit filled the air. Elder Feng Liang was as quick as a rabbit and lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to Xu Feng. His palm contained demon yuan power and quickly took seven or eight palms.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, and Yuan Li urged the ghost shadow step and ghost dance to dodge and avoid the fierce palm attack.


    However, not far away, Qinglan caught Xu Feng''s track of action.


    Without hesitation, the grey demon Yuan Li was dead and shot out, blocking Xu Feng''s retreat route.


    This punch seems very simple, but it''s just right. When Xu Feng was moving at high speed, there was no way to avoid Qinglan''s attack. He could only watch his fist grow bigger and bigger, and then hit him on the lower abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng took a mouthful of blood and gushed it out, flying backwards more than ten meters away. But Xu Feng did not dare to stay, constantly using the yuan force in his body to unload the power of Qinglan. But even so, the demon yuan force was still much stronger than his yuan force, and directly broke through Xu Feng''s barrier, rampant in Xu Feng''s body and destroyed Xu Feng''s body.


    "Even know how to feint!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. Feng Liang''s attack was just asking about Xu Feng''s reality, forcing him to retreat in the direction they had calculated. At this time, Qinglan in the distance launched an attack and hit Xu Feng directly.


    It is absolutely impossible to have such combat cooperation without long-term running in. If the two tianyuanjing strongmen unite, their combat effectiveness will be weakened if they do not cooperate well, but if they cooperate well, they will definitely not have the combat effectiveness of one plus one equals two.


    As soon as the master fought, he knew whether they had. After taking a blow, Xu Feng estimated their strength.


    Now their strength is no less than that of the later tianyuanjing period.


    "The tacit understanding of battle honed by our long years can''t be borne by you ignorant child!"


    Elder Feng Liang took a step, a distance of more than ten meters, which was a step in his eyes.


    Boom!


    One foot fell, and one of Xu Feng''s arms fell deeply into the soil. Xu Feng''s arm was abandoned again, and this time it was more thorough. Even his fingers couldn''t move.


    "Even if you have a magic pill and can''t eat it, it''s useless!"


    Elder Feng Liang said, his big foot fell down again and wasted Xu Feng''s other arm.


    "Do you really want to die here?"


    Xu Feng''s heart was filled with despair. He slowly closed his eyes and thought reluctantly. The small bottle is still in the storage ring. Even if you take it out, it is impossible to drink it. The only thing he can do now is close his eyes and wait to die.


    "Hahaha... This time, I think you have some skills!"


    Qinglan''s face is ferocious, and the wrinkles on his face are twisted together, which is very ugly. He smiled wantonly and strode closer and closer. In his eyes, Xu Feng is already a dead man. His flesh and blood will be distributed to the mandrill in the family to swallow. His bones will be discarded in the mandrill''s cave and put together with other human bones, which will slowly rot and turn into a ladle of light ash.


    The demon yuan force condensed in Qinglan''s claws and gradually condensed into a sharp knife for beheading in the human world. With this knife, Xu Feng''s corpse will be separated, leaving him helpless. He can only hate in the hands of the strong in the middle of Wuyuan territory.


    "If you want to kill, hurry up. In the next life, I will kill you. I hope you will live until then!"


    Xu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood. His clothes had already been dyed red by blood. But even if he can''t move now, he won''t give in. Why not choose a dignified way to die?


    "Who can say clearly about the next life, but in this life, you are doomed to die by my knife!"


    Qinglan said as she spoke, the big knife in her hand fell slowly. If this knife goes down, you can avenge 800 mandrill children, you can avenge Jun Yan and your own younger generation, Qingyi.


    "Qingyi, I avenge you!"


    Qinglan grinned, and the speed of dropping the knife suddenly accelerated.


    "You dare!"


    When the broadsword touched Xu Feng''s skin, a roar of cattle came from the distance. The windy broadsword couldn''t fall down anymore and stopped on Xu Feng''s neck. No matter how hard Qinglan tried, he couldn''t make any further progress.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled. After only three or four breaths, the four demons rushed away from the weak mandrills and came directly to Qinglan''s eyes.


    The whole body is red, the body is huge, and the eyes are deep. It is xuanming and Xuanhao who appear when Xu Feng''s life and death are at stake. They save Xu Feng from Qinglan''s knife.


    Before he spoke, when Xuanhao saw Xu Feng''s injury, the demon yuan force in his body was released. Having never had a friend, he regarded Xu Feng as his only friend, but now he was trampled under his feet by two old monkeys, and his injury was even more serious.


    "Seabuckthorn, Li Shang, what do you mean by doing this!"


    Qinglan put away his Avenue and was aggressive. The other two demons were Seabuckthorn and Lishang of the mandrill family.


    When Qinglan and Fengfeng left with the mandrills, they thought for a long time and finally went to Wanyao mountain to ask for help. When xuanming heard about Xu Feng, he could no longer keep calm. He immediately called Xuanhao. The cow kept chasing after him. Fortunately, he arrived at the time of danger and saved Xu Feng.


    "Qing Lan, Feng Liang, why are you doing this? Haven''t you done enough killing in the past hundreds of years?"


    Compared with Qinglan and Fengliang, seabuckthorn and Lishang are kind-hearted. Although their tusks are still in their mouths, their eyes contain a sense of goodwill.


    Whether human or demon Xiu, there are good and evil. At this time, Xu Feng respects the two mandrills. By doing so, they are equivalent to betraying the whole mandrill family!

 Chapter 250

    In this world, there is a kind of mind called goodness, which is fully revealed in Seabuckthorn and Lishang. Although their faces were ferocious, their hearts were very kind. In the face of good and evil, he did not hesitate to betray the whole mandrill family and stood on the good side.


    "Hum, I announce that you two have been expelled from the mandrill family!"


    Qinglan snorted coldly and told his decision directly under the crowd of mandrills. Originally, Xu Feng was already a mortal, but he survived the last blow because of the tip from seabuckthorn and Lishang.


    For those who betray the mandrill family, there is only one consequence. Sacrifice their souls to their ancestors!


    There was an uproar among the mandrills. Although these elders were not at peace, they did not make it to the point of expelling Seabuckthorn and Lishang. But this time, because of a human being, they were expelled from the mandrill family. How can they not be surprised?


    For such a result, it is obvious that Seabuckthorn and Lishang have been expected for a long time. Their expression has not changed much, but they can still see a lonely color from their eyes. The mandrills are not only guarded by Qinglan and Fengliang, but also silently guarding the mandrills. Now they are expelled, and there is a trace of loneliness in anyone''s heart.


    Only for so many years, they are used to the misdeeds of Qinglan and Fengliang. At this time, it is a relief for them to leave.


    "Qinglan, over the years, you are still so stubborn!"


    Xuanming sighed faintly. His age was almost the same as theirs. He still remembered the scene of them playing in Wanyao mountain when he was young. But all this, because the murderous spirit in Qinglan''s heart is too strong, dissipates. That beautiful memory can only lie in his heart forever.


    "Xuanming old cow, how am I? It''s not your turn to teach!"


    Qinglan roared. When the mandrills were expelled from Wanyao mountain, they had an inseparable relationship with xuanming!


    "Put the human in front of you!"


    Xuanming sighed softly. He knew that the contradiction between him and Qinglan had reached an irresolvable point. Now, if he continued to grasp the old past, it would only worsen the situation in front of him.


    "I''m a mandrill, and I can''t ask you to tell me what to do!"


    Qinglan''s demon yuan force gathered again. Today, he will kill Xu Feng at the moment of xuanming to repay his hatred.


    One claw fell down and took Xu Feng''s head straight. He didn''t give Xu Feng any way to live. One blow will kill him.


    "You think too much of yourself!"


    Xuanhao, who didn''t speak at one side, moved. In a time when he couldn''t breathe, his body was like a meteorite outside the sky, hitting Qinglan. And his claw did not fall.


    Xu Feng''s position in Xuanhao''s heart is special. They are both competitors and friends. How could he watch Xu Feng die in front of him.


    He lifted Xu fengchong to the ground, put him on his broad ox back, and slowly walked back to xuanming. In this way, Feng Liang watched Xu Feng, separated from his attack range and returned to the protection range of two old cows.


    Because if he dares to move, xuanming will also attack, and Xu Feng will still come back to them.


    Xu Feng''s life was decided at the moment when xuanming and Xuanhao appeared. At least tonight, it is impossible for them to take Xu Feng''s life in the presence of xuanming and Xuanhao.


    "Brother Xuanhao, are you nervous about me?"


    Xu Feng, who was out of danger, relaxed and joked at this time. This Xuanhao looked cold. Unexpectedly, he was more nervous than anyone when he was in danger.


    With such a friend, what do you want in your life?


    Xuanhao''s voice returned to coldness, and a divine sense passed into Xu Feng''s mind: "I just think that you haven''t returned the wine you owe me, and you haven''t defeated me. It''s too cheap for you to die like this!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said nothing more. Some feelings are like this. Although he didn''t say it, his actions have shown everything.


    "Xuanming, are you going to war with me?"


    Qinglan''s eyes glowed when he stood up. Tonight, he must shout xuanming''s war, new hatred and old hatred, and settle together.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. I just hope you can release this human. This is the decision of the one in the ten thousand demon mountain."


    In the face of Qinglan''s anger, xuanming''s expression is still indifferent. This time, in addition to his own self, he came under orders to save Xu Feng.


    However, he did not say who he said was.


    "Hum, those old people who don''t know how long they haven''t done it, how can they give orders for a human?"


    Qinglan disdained and said that his meaning was obvious that xuanming wanted to interfere with him and kill Xu Feng, that''s all.


    Wanyao mountain has no competition with the world. Qinglan, who came out of Wanyao mountain, knows this well. Now xuanming appears here, just because he doesn''t like him.


    "Bold Qinglan! Don''t be rude!"


    Xuanming''s momentum rises sharply. No one in Wanyao mountain dares to be rude to the "that" in Wanyao mountain, even the mandrills who have been expelled!


    "Rude? In those days, my mandrills were expelled because of one of his words. Now if I let the enemy of my mandrills go again because of one of his words, what''s the face of my mandrills!"


    Qinglan said that his demon yuan power had been condensed, and the black light was shining. The powerful attack was like tearing the void and swallowing xuanming.


    When Qinglan moved, Xuanhao had carried Xu Feng away from the battlefield. The rest was handed over to his grandfather.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Xuanming did not dodge in the face of such a fierce attack. The demon yuan force gushed out, and the whole body was like a flame, illuminating the whole night.


    The front hoof stood high, the huge body stood up, and then fell fiercely. The two iron hoofs directly annihilated Qinglan''s demon yuan force, and even the ground became sunken because of xuanming''s blow.


    "Moo!"


    Xuanming, the fire Bull Demon, looked up to the sky and moo. His two horns had condensed a powerful demon yuan force and turned into a flame arrow, which was close to Fengqing snow. Like a meteorite nine days away, it was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to Qinglan''s eyes and took the chest of wind, fine and snow.


    If this arrow hits, Qinglan''s heart will be pierced. At that time, he was a strong man in the middle of Tianyuan territory and was unable to return to heaven.


    "Master xuanming''s strength is so strong?"


    Xu Feng saw all this in his eyes. He remembered that when he met xuanming at the beginning, Xu Feng was complacent that he hurt xuanming. He couldn''t help feeling ashamed. Xuanming at this time is quite different from xuanming at that time. Even if Xu Feng tries his best to exert his gray yuan force, it is difficult to hurt xuanming.


    Xuanming''s offensive is extremely fierce, but it''s just so serious in Qinglan!


    Condensing the demon yuan force on his arms, his two arms became extremely gloomy and terrible. Similarly, Xu Feng also felt that Qinglan''s strength had reached a new height. It was obvious that he had not tried his best in the face of Xu Feng.


    The two ape arms stretched out in the void. They looked very slow, but in fact they were extremely fast. At the moment when the flame arrow stabbed his skin, they firmly grasped xuanming''s attack in their hands.


    The demon yuan force contained in the fire arrow is also very terrible, constantly killing the demon yuan force on Qinglan''s arm. Although Qinglan is already lifelike and old, and his ape arm is not as strong as that of a young mandrill, the power contained is not comparable to that of a mandrill like Junyan.


    He roared, and his momentum was climbing. The thin ape arm burst with green tendons because of the guarantee of strength. The more powerful demon yuan force was continuously input into the fire arrows, intertwined with the red flame and collided with each other.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    It has to be said that Qinglan''s power is very strong. The gray demon yuan force is gradually gaining the upper hand, and the fire red flame is also declining and may be destroyed at any time.


    "Bang!"


    A clear voice sounded, and all the red flames disappeared. Under the attack of Qinglan, they could no longer resist and returned to the darkness again.


    "Xuanming, if this is all your strength, I''m afraid tonight, whether you, your descendants, or this human being, will die here!"


    In the first confrontation, Qinglan had the upper hand, with a frantic look on his face. Once upon a time, his strength has been pressed by xuanming. Now, he has finally won.


    "Over the years, you still haven''t seen through..."


    Xuanming murmured softly and rushed out.


    This time, he didn''t use the demon yuan force, just relying on his strong body to fight with Qinglan.


    "Xuanming old cow, tonight is your burial night!"


    Qinglan jumped up and constantly changed his attack posture in the air. His long ape arm punched out one after another, making a loud sound of breaking the air. All the yuan power of the strong in Tianyuan fell on xuanming.


    But xuanming did not move forward, just to get close to Qinglan.


    Ten meters... Five meters... Three meters


    When there were two meters left, the two hind legs of the fire Bull Demon xuanming gathered all their strength, and the muscles completely expanded, bursting out with an unparalleled sense of strength.


    Step back and jump up high. The two front hoofs turn into a fire red chain at the same time, winding away towards Qinglan. At the same time, his two fiery red ox horns also turned into two sharp knives, separated from his body and cut off towards Qinglan within the blockade of the chain.


    "Grandpa''s strength is really beyond my reach!"


    Xuanhao at the bottom looked up at the sky and naturally understood what xuanming''s move meant to the fire ox demon family.

 Chapter 251

    Ox horn turns into a sharp blade, iron hoof turns into a chain, ox horn acts as an attack, and two iron chains are responsible for containing, blocking the enemy, one attack and one defense. Such an attack method can be called perfect.


    As the most outstanding part of the thunder fire ox demon family, the ox horn is naturally very hard. It can be said to be invincible as a weapon. Otherwise, when Xu Feng meets XuanHuo, he wants to use his two ox horns as weapons.


    What Xu Feng likes is the sharpness and hardness of ox horns.


    The horn of the fire Bull Demon can turn into a variety of weapons. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the attack. It is said that in the long river of history, there is an ancestor whose horn can be transformed into an artifact weapon, and its limbs can also be transformed into various powerful weapons.


    Today''s xuanming can turn two iron hoofs into chains to attack the enemy. I believe that over time, it can be transformed into a more powerful weapon. At that time, his strength will become stronger.


    Looking at the battlefield in mid air, the two demons stayed in the air for three or four breaths while taking advantage of inertia.


    But in the time of three or four breaths, two ox horn sharp knives have left countless scars on Qinglan''s body, emitting a pungent smell of burnt fur. The blockade scope of the red chain is also shrinking, so that the clear haze in the air can not be avoided at all.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two loud voices came from the battlefield. It was xuanming and Qinglan who fell to the ground. Xuanming is safe and sound, but Qinglan has been completely wrapped by xuanming''s chain, just like a zongzi, and can''t move at all.


    Xuanming had no words. His two front hoofs moved together, affecting the red iron chain on fire. With Qinglan, he swung it on the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, he had swung it hundreds of times and hit a deep pit.


    For Qinglan, there is no substantive damage to this degree of damage. Xuanming did this just to humiliate him and let him recognize his strength. He stayed outside Wanyao mountain for too long and ignored everyone. Just now, he was rude to the "who" in Wanyao mountain. Relying on this one alone, xuanming can teach it hard.


    "Xuanming, kill me if you have the ability! You humiliate me today. If I don''t die, I will kill the fire ox demons in Wanyao mountain!"


    Qinglan, who was controlled by xuanming, still did not repent. She introduced her mind into xuanming''s mind, and her hatred was overwhelming.


    Whether people or demon practitioners, as long as they are blinded by hatred, they will lose their due reason and do anything.


    Now Qinglan is in this state. After what happened tonight, his hatred for Wanyao mountain is more profound, and he puts out cruel words in front of xuanming.


    "Since you insist on dying, I can only help you!"


    The reason why xuanming didn''t kill at the beginning is to see if Qinglan has a heart of repentance. Now it seems that Qinglan has become a madman. If you don''t kill him today, when his strength is strong to a certain extent, he will fulfill what he said, kill all the demons in Wanyao mountain and kill all the demons in Wanyao mountain.


    The fire red light is dazzling. Wave after wave of demon yuan force enters the fire red chain through xuanming''s front hoof to make a final blow to Qinglan.


    "Xuanming..."


    Seabuckthorn elder hurried to stop at this time. He called xuanming, not to kill Qinglan, but just to prevent the disaster. Every strong man in Tianyuan territory of the mandrill family is extremely precious. The death of Qinglan is an immeasurable loss for them.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Xuanming sent a divine sense to signal Seabuckthorn not to panic. Qinglan is used to being overbearing all year round. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to teach him a lesson, he will only make him worse. In the end, he will not only harm others, but also take himself in.


    When he spoke, the light of the chain was shining, and the red demon yuan force was extremely overbearing. He completely disappeared into Qinglan''s body, making him feel the pain of drilling his heart, but he couldn''t hurt his life.


    This control over Yuanli alone is not comparable to Xu Feng. Xuanming''s strength is far stronger than Xu Feng.


    During the rest, Xu Feng was not idle. He took out the pill from the storage ring, stuffed it into his mouth with the help of Xuanhao, and slowly recovered the injury of his two arms. Even with the help of master xuanming and Xuanhao, Xu Feng still didn''t dare to put down his guard.


    Whether Qinglan, Feng Liang, or the head of the mandrill family who is eyeing, they are all warlike demons. As long as they have the opportunity, they will kill Xu Feng and avenge them for 800 mandrills!


    "Ah!"


    Qinglan, who is blocked by the chain, becomes extremely violent after being attacked by xuanming. After a long roar, the demon yuan force came out together and exuded a trace of black light from the blocked chain. It was his demon yuan force.


    Under the instillation of demon Yuanli, Qinglan''s muscles bulged, and his originally shriveled body became full. There was a trace of the appearance of an old mandrill, which was completely in his prime of life, full of a sense of explosive power.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The fiery red chain, under the expansion of Qinglan''s body, was more tight and made the sound of metal collision, which was about to break at any time.


    "Not good!"


    Xuanming knows that Qinglan''s sudden promotion of yuan power is to use their mandrill family''s Secret skills to fight him to death.


    This secret skill can temporarily improve combat effectiveness, but the damage to the body is also unpredictable. At the cost of vitality, burn vitality, forcibly raise a realm and give the enemy the most powerful attack.


    Generally speaking, it will not be used until life and death are at stake. In particular, Qinglan, a very old demon repair, will be one step closer to death once it is used.


    He knew that xuanming didn''t want to kill him, but he still did it for one reason. He hated xuanming for a long time, and even cut xuanming under his hands at all costs.


    Xuanming didn''t dare to be careless. His mind moved and controlled the chain to retract slowly, trying to release xuanming from his bondage. Qinglan is crazy. If he goes on like this, he will die.


    "It''s too late!"


    Qinglan''s demon yuan force reached the extreme. The demon yuan force was released and turned into countless sharp knives to cut the remaining chains one by one. The fire red chain gradually annihilated in the dark, turned into the purest yuan force and disappeared into heaven and earth.


    The red chain is equivalent to xuanming''s two front feet. Now under attack, xuanming''s huge body can''t help but step back. A trace of blood flows out of the huge cow''s mouth.


    Now Qinglan has reached the strength of the later stage of the quasi Wu Yuan territory. Compared with just now, it is too strong and arrogant. With one blow, xuanming was hurt a lot.


    "Xuanming old cow, either you die or I die today!"


    Breaking through the shackles of Qinglan, silver hair rushed to the crown, furious. Six or seven hundred years ago, they were quite powerful. Xuanming was always a little higher than him. Seven hundred years later, such a thing could not be repeated.


    Today, he wants to cut xuanming right now, even at the cost of his life.


    Xuanming didn''t speak. He knew that it was beyond his control when things went so far.


    At that time, the mandrill family had not been expelled from Wanyao mountain. He had the same strength and age as Qinglan. In a martial arts contest, Qinglan was defeated by xuanming. From then on, their friendship broke down.


    Originally, it was just a casual duel. Unexpectedly, Qinglan had been holding a grudge in her heart. She challenged xuanming day after day. Every time, she failed. His state of mind also gradually changed, becoming more and more possessed, and constantly slaughtering the people in Wanyao mountain.


    Qinglan''s parents are the leader of the mandrill family. When Wanyao mountain blamed him, his parents used the strength of the family to fight Wanyao mountain. In a rage, the "one" in Wanyao mountain killed the head of the mandrill family, that is, Qinglan''s father, and drove the mandrill family out of Wanyao mountain.


    Xuanming fell into the recollection of the past, and his eyes were deep. He often thought in his heart that if at that time, he could be more tolerant and a large number, maybe Qinglan and the mandrill family would not develop to what they are now.


    "Take your life!"


    Qinglan moves like lightning. Xu Feng hasn''t seen how he moves. He has waved his fists countless times. Each fist contains enough power to tear Xu Feng apart and let Xu Feng die hundreds of times.


    Xuanming can''t avoid it. He can only condense light lines on his huge body to resist Qinglan''s attack with a defensive posture. But Qinglan who has mastered the initiative. The attack was so fierce that it was like countless towering mountains suppressed, forcing xuanming to retreat step by step.


    The lines flowed and the red light flickered, just like the strongest shield in the world. Qinglan''s attack was allowed to fall, leaving only layers of ripples on it, which did no substantive damage to xuanming.


    "Hatred blinds your eyes, Qinglan."


    Suddenly, xuanming stopped his hind legs. He knew that if Qinglan was allowed to attack, he would become the inferior party. He might as well take the initiative to fight back!


    Once again, he suffered more than ten fists from Qinglan, and the blood in his mouth gushed out. However, xuanming''s four legs are deeply rooted in the sound of the ground, just like taking root and sprouting, stable as a rock. No matter how fierce Qinglan''s attack is, he can no longer beat him back.

 Chapter 252

    Tail, tail again!


    The tail of the fire Bull Demon is equivalent to another way of attack. At this time, xuanming''s four iron hoofs are submerged in the soil. Except for his two horns, it is the cow tail!


    Xuanming''s tail turned into a fire sword. Under xuanming''s control, he was flexible and changed his length at any time. As soon as the flame sword came out, Qinglan was pushed back. The sword was like an ancient artifact. It came straight with a fierce breath.


    Xuanming, rooted in the land, did not move. His tail was like a demon waving wildly, waving fiery flames. Even if the demon yuan force was more sword like. Wherever the sword spirit goes, the space is distorted, and the whole world has become the world of sword meaning. No one can compare its edge!


    "Unexpectedly, xuanming has grown to this point in the past 600 years!"


    Qinglan''s heart is bitter. He has displayed the secret skills of the mandrill family. He still can''t help xuanming. It can be imagined how powerful xuanming is.


    "Brother Xuanhao, senior xuanming, what strength have you achieved!"


    Seeing the power of xuanming, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking. He once thought xuanming was an expert in the middle of Tianyuan realm, but now it seems that it is far more than that.


    He has seen the strength of Qinglan. When he is promoted to the extreme, xuanming can still calmly confront the enemy with him. If Qinglan is in the same realm, it is impossible to do so easily.


    The sword Qi of the red sword blocked the whole space, but Qinglan didn''t lose the wind. He also had a very strong combat effectiveness with his vitality burning. The whole body was glowing with black light, and the boxing style was whistling. One punch after another, it collided with the red sword Qi and made bursts of explosion.


    The momentum of the sword is like a rainbow, like the sun and the sky. It is unstoppable, but Qinglan''s demon yuan power represents death and phagocytosis. The two extreme demon yuan forces are entangled together, and in the twinkling of an eye, they have made hundreds of attacks, regardless of up and down.


    "Qinglan, I still advise you to take back the secret skill, otherwise, you will only end up with the result of death!"


    Xuanming''s divine knowledge conveys sound and persuades Qinglan with painstaking efforts.


    Obviously, in the face of Qinglan whose strength is close to the late Tianyuan territory, xuanming also has to deal with it carefully. At this time, douda''s sweat flows down from his face.


    The sharp sword made of ox tail also needs to consume huge demon yuan force. At this time, his demon yuan force is almost half. If he continues to fight, he will be seriously injured, but Qinglan will die because his vitality is exhausted.


    "I will kill you today!"


    Qinglan, who can''t attack for a long time, is crazy. I''m afraid he can''t hold on for another three minutes!


    Before, Xu Feng''s gray yuan force was extremely overbearing, swallowing up a lot of upgrades in his body. Now it will do great harm to his body if he shows his secret skills again. If he is careless, he is likely to be annihilated in the world at this time.


    "Take my best shot!"


    The power of Qinglan''s fist directly collided with the red sword, directly shook back xuanming''s attack, and then sat on the ground with his eyes closed and his face solemn.


    "Here, nisala..."


    Qinglan whispered softly. Each sound was like a huge hammer in their hearts. The weak ones directly spit out a mouthful of blood. Xu Feng was also dazzled by the low sound.


    The yuan force between heaven and earth was mobilized by Qinglan and used by him. As like as two peas, the appearance of heaven and earth is gradually similar to that of Qing Lan.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, Qinglan''s eyes suddenly opened and emitted a pure light. The mandrill virtual shadow in the air was also condensed and completed, as if it were real!


    In his eyes, there is only xuanming. If he can''t see others, he goes straight to xuanming. Xuanming didn''t dare to be careless. His tail swept out again. The sword sent out dazzling demon yuan force, and the sword Qi swept out.


    However, when the sword Qi came into contact with the virtual shadow of the mandrill, it went straight through his body, hit the mandrill group behind Qinglan, and killed a large area of mandrill under the knife. The attack of Tianyuan territory was not what this group of mandrills could resist. They couldn''t even dodge, so they died in a strong attack.


    The blow was ineffective, and xuanming could no longer make a second attack. Because the empty shadow of Qinglan has come to xuanming and pulled him out of the ground.


    Even those who are strong in Tianyuan state are vulnerable in front of Tianyuan force. Although the virtual shadow is condensed by the yuan force of heaven and earth, the attack is real. With one blow, in addition to the powerful sound of explosion, he clearly heard the sound of xuanming''s fracture.


    "Grandpa!"


    Xuanhao''s heart was raised to his throat. This move seems ordinary, but the yuan force contained in it can be felt even in the Wu Yuan realm of Xu Feng.


    "Cough..."


    Sure enough, after the blow, Xuanhao, who was caught in the virtual shadow, was not only full of blood in his mouth, but also his nose and blood. The demon yuan force on his body was also dimmed. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    "Damn you!"


    Xuanhao roared, and the powerful momentum came out. Xu Feng standing beside him couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    Without any fancy, he hit the mandrill in the air and took the head of the virtual shadow. He wanted to save his grandfather from his hands. If anything happens to his grandfather, even if he slaughters the whole mandrill family, he will avenge his grandfather!


    If one year doesn''t work, then ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years.


    "The light of fireflies, also want to win light with the bright moon?"


    Qinglan''s attack on yuexuanhao didn''t take it to heart. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, a voice exploded in Xuanhao''s heart, leaving a blank in Xuanhao''s brain and even his face pale.


    Qinglan''s heart moved, and the huge virtual shadow spewed out a black light. The target was Xuanhao''s head, which could be said to be extremely vicious.


    "Xuanhao, be careful!"


    Xu Feng also couldn''t care so much. He forcibly raised his yuan force, increased his speed sharply, hit him hard, and saved Xuanhao''s life from Qinglan''s hands.


    If the black light hits, Xuanhao''s head will become a pile of broken meat and die.


    "No... don''t come!"


    Xuanming saw his grandson get out of trouble and said weakly. Now the power of Qinglan is not comparable to Xuanhao. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be seriously injured by one blow.


    If it weren''t for the fire Bull Demon''s unique defense method and the magic pattern was transferred outside his body, I''m afraid xuanming''s injury would be more serious at this time.


    "Hahaha... Xuanming, do you know how long I''ve been waiting?"


    The scene was reversed in an instant. Xuanming, who had the upper hand, was also seriously injured when Qinglan tried his best.


    At this time, Qinglan uses the mandrill virtual shadow to hang xuanming high in the air. Qinglan looks at him and feels a great sense of revenge on his face.


    "Qinglan, since you hate me, kill me and let my grandchildren and human beings go!"


    Up to now, xuanming''s side is bound to lose. They still have countless mandrills. In their current state, I''m afraid Fengliang alone is enough to subdue Xuanhao and Xu Feng!


    "Hum, I still understand the truth of weeding out the roots!"


    That and Qinglan didn''t agree to xuanming''s request. In this battle, he can be said to be sure to die. When two kinds of secret skills are used, his remaining days are running out. I''m afraid if I go back this time, I will be backfired and die directly.


    If he wants to die anyway, he will destroy the enemy of the mandrill family. Especially that human, if he grows up, I''m afraid there is no one to stop him in the whole mandrill family, and he must be strangled before he grows up.


    "Die!"


    The huge mandrill virtual shadow combined his hands and added xuanming to it. The powerful force constantly squeezed the xuanming. At the same time, the gray demon yuan force attacked. Whether inside or outside the body, xuanming has been greatly hurt!


    "Come on... Go..."


    Xuanming tried hard to spread his divine knowledge to Xuanhao''s sea of knowledge, signaling them to retreat quickly. There is still a chance, but I''m afraid the three of them will die here.


    "No!"


    Xuanhao rushed up again. His parents died. He was accompanied by his grandfather since childhood. He would never allow his grandfather to die in front of him.


    But how can Qinglan care about Xuanhao''s attack? Mandrill virtual shadow raised his big foot and stepped on it. Countless spikes rose from the ground. They were all very hard and deeply inserted into Xuanhao''s limbs and body, so that he could not move any more.


    Xu Feng has seen how powerful Xuanhao''s body is, but in front of Qinglan, it''s like paper paste. With one blow, Xuanhao was seriously injured and dying.


    "Is heaven going to kill me?"


    Xu Feng didn''t believe in destiny, but at the moment, he couldn''t help looking up and asking heaven. In front of Qinglan, there are Feng Liang, tie Zhan and nearly 2000 mandrills. From which point of view, Xu Feng will die this time.


    This is a fatal situation!


    "Enough!"


    Just when Xu Feng was in despair, a plain voice came from the void. The sound had a long and lasting breath. Although it was only a faint sound, it had an inviolable dignity.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Qinglan''s mandrill shadow floated in the air like a handful of dust. The sharp thorn inserted in Xuanhao''s body was taken back again, and xuanming also fell to the ground.


    "Brother Xuanhao, senior xuanming!"


    Without hesitation or even having time to explore the owner of the sound, Xu Feng took out several purple glass pills and tiger bone pills from the storage ring and stuffed them into the mouths of Xuanhao and xuanming to help them recover from their injuries.

 Chapter 253

    The yuan power contained in the purple glazed pill was very powerful. It melted in the throat of xuanming''s two masters and grandchildren. In just a few seconds, it restored more than half of their yuan power. Although the quality of tiger bone pill is not high, it was refined from Xu Feng''s hand. It also has extraordinary efficacy and temporarily stopped their injuries.


    "Hum, old man, you haven''t done it for hundreds of years, but now you appear for a human being. You really think highly of them!"


    Qinglan roared up to the sky. Although he couldn''t see who the owner of the voice was, he knew that he was the "one" in the official Wanyao mountain! At the beginning, it was he who killed his father in front of him. After he was expelled from Wanyao mountain, his mother was unhappy and died three years later, leaving him young.


    If it weren''t for Qinglan''s extraordinary talent and strong strength, I''m afraid he died under countless powerful demon Xiu when he was young. Where can he achieve such achievements today.


    Years of fighting distorted his mentality. While his strength increased, he hated the "who" in Wanyao mountain even more. At the moment, he appears here. Of course, Qinglan will not be merciful and scolds fiercely.


    "What happened in those years is that I''m sorry for your mandrills, but now your state will only lead the mandrills to a dead end!"


    The bland voice came over, paused for a moment, and continued: "putting down the butcher''s knife and concentrating on cultivation is the real purpose of our demon cultivation. When is it time to repay each other? Let''s expose today''s matter!"


    "Jieguo? It sounds good, because xuanming, in those days, the mandrill family was expelled from Wanyao mountain by you. Now this human kills my 800 people, a strong man in Tianyuan territory. Do you want to protect him and be my mandrill family?"


    Qinglan communicated with the voice in the void with the unique language of the ORC. When the voice just fell, he had condensed the demon yuan force again. Today, no matter what, he will kill xuanming, Xuanhao and Xu Feng!


    The hand was as fast as lightning, and the two ape arms suddenly extended. In a flash, one person and two animals were wrapped around his arms. No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t break free.


    If it is normal, Qinglan may bind the three strong at the same time, but now none of them is in their heyday. So Qinglan, who used his secret skills, could easily control them.


    "Ha ha, old man, even if I die, I will pull them up!"


    Although Qinglan speaks animal language, Xu Feng can feel Qinglan''s meaning. This is a wonderful use of the breath of heaven and earth. When he left Wanyao mountain, he already felt it and talked with Shi Yi.


    "The old monkey is really crazy!"


    Xu Feng, who thought he was out of trouble, was in trouble again. The owner of the voice had not come yet. Presumably, when he came, the three of them were already dead.


    But looking at Xuanhao and xuanming, their expressions have completely relaxed and there is no worry at all.


    "Stupid!"


    The voice in the void obviously had a trace of anger. I don''t know whether it was because Qinglan angered her or because Qinglan''s stubbornness.


    When the sound fell, a huge gray claw condensed in the air, and the blinking time was like the essence. The shape of sharp claws is very strange, like chicken claws, but they are covered with snake scales, which looks very strange.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the strong wind rises suddenly, rolling up bursts of wind and sand. The whole battlefield is covered with smoke and dust. No one can see what happened.


    Sharp claws came from the air. In front of sharp claws, Qinglan was just a villain. With a gentle sweep, he swept him out. At the same time, the claw sent out a trace of smoke and absorbed all the demon yuan force on him. Without the support of Yuan force, their arms wrapped around xuanming retracted.


    "Poof!"


    When the dust dispersed, Qinglan''s body also showed up. Just a blow, the powerful Qinglan was seriously injured by the sweep of the white claw. At this time, Qinglan broke three or four ribs and couldn''t move his whole body. Because of two kinds of secret arts, his face became older, his hair was messy and gray, and his face was very old, as if he could die at any time.


    "Ha ha, kill me. Anyway, I have no relatives in this world. Now this body is doomed to perish. Killing me can be regarded as a pleasure for me."


    Feng Qingxue vomited blood and shouted loudly. Losing only shows that his strength is poor and he can''t avenge himself. It''s the biggest regret in his heart.


    "Mandrills, get back quickly. Today''s incident is over. You can''t seek revenge again!"


    The voice in the void didn''t fulfill Qinglan by asking for death. Instead, it helped Xu Feng solve his current dilemma first. Iron Zhan, the leader of the mandrill family, who had not spoken all the time, thought for a long time and ordered to retreat.


    He also understood what the voice in the void represented, which was the most powerful demon repair in this region.


    Originally, he just wanted to kill Xu Feng and help the people revenge. Unexpectedly, he shocked "him". If he was angry, as long as he wanted, the whole mandrill family would be annihilated at his fingertips.


    Nearly two thousand mandrills retreated like the tide. They didn''t want to stay here at all, because in the void, the power of sound was too strong for them. Many mandrills had knelt down and worshipped in the air.


    The power of the strong, the suppression of absolute strength, they simply have no way to resist!


    "Alas..."


    Elder Seabuckthorn understands Qinglan''s physical condition very well, and his vitality is consumed too much. I''m afraid his time is running out.


    The way of heaven has a cycle, cause and effect has retribution, and the murderer will kill himself in the end!


    "Elder, can you save Qinglan''s life!"


    When all the mandrills were scattered and there were only a few demons left in the whole battlefield, tiezhan knelt down at once. Qinglan, as the top fighting force of the mandrill family, if they die like this, their strength will be greatly reduced. At that time, they have no power to fight back in the face of the siege of other demons.


    For so many years, he has been relying on four elders to resist foreign enemies. He really can''t bear Qinglan to die!


    "I hope the elder is kind!"


    Seabuckthorn, Feng Liang and Li Shang all knelt down. They are important leaders of the mandrill family, but they are nothing in front of "him".


    "I hope the elder can save Qinglan!"


    Xuanming also knelt down with four iron hooves. The mandrill family was expelled from Wanyao mountain, which made him extremely guilty. If Qinglan died in front of him, I''m afraid he won''t forgive himself all his life, and even become a demon on his path of cultivation!


    "Alas... His vitality is almost exhausted. I can''t help it. If you want to save him, ask the human!"


    The voice in the void was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and said youyou.


    Qinglan leads a large army to attack and kill Xu Feng, but now he wants to beg Xu Feng to save his life. Iron war and Feng Liang are embarrassed.


    "Life and death have a destiny. Wealth lies in heaven. Why do you ask him!"


    Qinglan, who was dying on one side, and his weak animal language said. He was hard all his life. When had he suffered such an insult? Even when he was expelled, he also stood up and stepped out of the ten thousand demon mountain.


    "Hum, Qinglan, don''t you understand?"


    The voice in the void came again: "You think you are powerful, reckless, kill at will and go astray. With your qualifications, you are far more than today''s cultivation, but you can''t extricate yourself from a small failure. First, you implicate the people to be expelled, and now you lead the people to kill humans. Now you die, it''s your destiny. You don''t die because xuanming, tiezhan and others are atoning for you!"


    Meaningful words exploded in Qinglan''s mind, and the scenes of the past 600 or 700 years were replayed again and again in front of him. Countless lives were lost under his sharp claws. He has forgotten the original purpose of practice!


    Over the years, he has been immersed in hatred, which makes it difficult for him to make any further progress in his cultivation. Now he realized that in his knowledge of the sea, he seemed to open a new world. At the same time, he also realized how stupid he was before.


    Whether expelling the mandrill family or now, it is to completely ring Qinglan. Over the years, "he" didn''t wait for the result, but was disappointed. If Qinglan is not so narrow, his cultivation qualification is not just his immediate cultivation. He is likely to have exceeded the Tianyuan realm.


    "Sorry, elder, let you down!"


    A line of clear tears flowed through, and the hostility in Qinglan''s eyes had been washed away. Now he looked like elder Seabuckthorn and elder Shang, full of kindness.


    Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha off the ground!


    "I hope you can save elder Qinglan''s life!"


    Tie Zhan led three elders to kneel down towards Xu Feng. If Xu Feng hadn''t tried his best to stop them, I''m afraid they would have kowtowed to Xu Feng. Even xuanming is looking at Xu Feng with hopeful eyes.


    "It''s really difficult!"


    Qinglan almost killed Xu Feng in the wilderness, so that Xu Feng had no reason to save Qinglan, but whether xuanming, seabuckthorn, Lishang and the voice in the void saved his life.


    If Xu Feng doesn''t agree, Xu Feng owes a big favor. I''m afraid it''s impossible to pay off the karma at that time.


    "Gentlemen, get up first. I promise you what you want."


    No matter how Xu Feng helped, the four strong mandrills couldn''t get up on their knees. Xu Feng had to promise to come down.


    "Xie Xiaoyou!"


    When Xu Feng promised to come down, their voices appeared in his sea of knowledge. They didn''t expect that Xu summit agreed so easily.

 Chapter 254

    Qinglan is not a good man or even a ferocious man, but he has companions such as Seabuckthorn and Lishang. He atones for him silently, and even kneels down to a human in Wuyuan territory for his name.


    In this case, please. Hatred receded like a tide in Qinglan''s heart. The sun lit up his heart again. There were warm flowers in spring and bright sunshine.


    Silent choking, Qinglan''s previous crimes can only be made up with future actions.


    "It''s really valuable to be able to forgive the enemy without investigating the past!"


    After the voice in the void said a sentence, there was no sound, and the sense of oppression in the air disappeared. Xu Feng knew that he had left, completely.


    In front of Qinglan, Xu Feng took out a small bottle from the storage ring, unscrewed the bottle cap, and dropped a drop of green juice into Qinglan''s mouth. The green juice flowed down his throat and into his abdomen, slowly repairing Qinglan''s body.


    But Qinglan''s lost vitality is too terrible. A drop for him only repaired one fifth of his life. You know, not long ago, a drop of green juice saved Xu Feng''s life, but now it has little effect on Qinglan. It can be imagined how serious his consumption is.


    Although Xu Feng felt heartache, he had promised to treat him. It was not easy to delay. One drop after another of green juice trickled into Qinglan''s mouth. Every drop, Xu Feng''s heart is bleeding. For him, every drop of green juice represents a life.


    That is, Qinglan is lucky to meet Xu Feng and have a bottle of green juice that doesn''t know its origin, so as to save his life. If someone else changes, Qinglan will die.


    All five drops of green juice were absorbed by Qinglan. His face was obviously much better, and his hair was gradually regaining its luster. His vitality was stronger than before.


    "Thank you, Xu Feng! If you need anything in the future, as long as you open your mouth, I Qinglan will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and I will not hesitate!"


    Qinglan''s spirit is full, his heart is clear and bright, and sends out a divine thought to Xu Feng.


    "The whole thing, in the final analysis, is my fault. The mandrills lost a lot. Xu Feng is here to apologize to you."


    Xu Feng is such a person. When people respect him, he respects others. In the face of the enemy, he is a god of killing!


    "Alas, it''s all my fault. For hundreds of years, I have lived on cattle and encouraged the people to kill, resulting in their cruel character. I must have a good rest this time!"


    Thinking of the past, Qinglan was ashamed, and her face was full of regret.


    "What do you mean by living on a cow?"


    Xuanming was very dissatisfied with the word cow. He immediately asked, looking like he was going to work again.


    "Hahaha..."


    They looked at each other for a long time and smiled knowingly. 600 years of gratitude and hatred dissipated in this night. In the past, they were good friends, but with the increase of the number of duels, Qinglan gradually fell into the pursuit of victory and lost her heart.


    Now, after the Enlightenment of "that", Qinglan''s heart knot has been untied. Two old demon Xiu tightly hugged each other and smiled away their gratitude and hatred.


    "Xu Feng, why don''t you go to my mandrill family as a guest? I will treat you warmly!"


    Qinglan wants to make up for her fault, so she sends out an invitation. Under the feeling of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng felt Qinglan''s sincerity, but he couldn''t promise Qinglan and said, "thank you for your kindness, but the younger generation still has something important to do and needs to start back to Xuanfeng city immediately. When he comes next time, he must visit the door. I''m afraid that the elder won''t welcome him."


    Xu Feng laughed and completely relaxed after the war. He joked a little.


    "Mandrills always welcome you!"


    After another chat, Xu Feng left. At the time of parting, xuanming passed a heart clearing mantra to the four mandrill elders to help them get rid of their hostility.


    It''s late at night. I''m afraid the four of Cheng Jin are not far from Xuanfeng city. It''s impossible to catch up with them. Xu Feng moved forward slowly in the night, constantly absorbing the yuan force in heaven and earth, supplementing the yuan force in the body, and repairing the hidden wounds in the body at the same time.


    "What is the strength of that demon repair?"


    On the way, Xu Feng has been thinking about this problem. That voice must be the strong one in the cave on the top of the mountain in Wanyao mountain. Not only did he spit out words, but his attack was too terrible. He spread his voice thousands of miles, attacked through the air, and knew that Xu Feng had green juice in his pocket.


    A lot of problems are intertwined in Xu Feng''s mind. If Xu Feng doesn''t understand, he simply doesn''t want to think about it and continues on his way.


    Without the resistance of the mandrills, the road ahead will obviously be much smoother. There are no powerful monsters along the way. Occasionally, a few are transferred. As long as Xu Feng releases the breath of the little perfect land, they will avoid it and dare not go forward.


    After walking for a few hours, the sky was slightly bright, the full moon in the sky set, the sun rose again, and a new day came. That night, Xu Feng narrowly escaped death and turned enemies into friends with a group of mandrills.


    The surrounding green trees have obviously increased. Xu Feng caught several rabbits around, made a fire in situ and cooked. Anyway, it''s only a matter of time to return to Xuanfeng city. After a life and death war, it''s better to relax your mind.


    "If only I had a mouthful of wine at this time!"


    Xu Feng, who was eating barbecue, thought of Zhao Long''s wine. He hasn''t asked Zhao long to drink for nearly two months. This time, he must have a good drink with him.


    Vaguely, Xu Feng gradually fell asleep in his wild thoughts. No matter ordinary people or practitioners, they are very easy to fall into sleep when they are relaxed.


    "Grandpa, look, there''s a man here. Is he dead?"


    A young voice sounded. Xu Feng vaguely opened his eyes and saw a big and a small body coming towards him.


    "Ha ha, silly boy, he''s not dead, he''s just asleep!"


    The old man''s voice was a little hoarse, with white hair, holding his grandson in his hand, a naive and lovely little boy.


    "Young man, young man..."


    The old man gently shook Xu Feng, called Xu Feng out of his sleep and said, "Why are young people sleeping in the wild mountains? Don''t lose your life if there are monsters around here!"


    Xu Feng opened his eyes. A gray old man with a long beard was looking at him with a charitable face.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. I''ve been on my way for several days in a row. I''m too tired after I''m full. If I''m not careful..."


    Xu Feng said with embarrassment that he slept too comfortably this time. He didn''t even find anyone approaching. As a practitioner, he should keep a certain vigilance all the time.


    If there are not two ordinary people, old and young, but two gangsters or monsters, I''m afraid Xu Feng has died. This kind of thing makes people feel scared when they think about it.


    "Brother, brother, where are you going?"


    The little boy was not afraid of life at all. His shining eyes asked.


    "Brother is going to Xuanfeng city. What about you?"


    Xu Feng looked at the little boy and said with a smile. His eyes flashed the most precious quality in the world, kindness and purity.


    "I heard from Grandpa that there are a lot of fun in Xuanfeng city. Is it true..."


    The little boy kept on listing all kinds of novelty, some of which even Xu Feng had never heard of. Of course, these are what the little boy heard from his grandfather. This time, it was his first visit to Xuanfeng city. Naturally, he was full of desire for novelty.


    "Ha ha... Since you want to go to Xuanfeng City, how about going with me?"


    The old man looked at the little boy with spoiled eyes and asked.


    Xu Feng thought for a while and agreed. There is still a month or so before the duel. I''m not in a hurry. I can take this opportunity to experience the life of ordinary people.


    The war is coming. Xu Fenggang has experienced a war and returned to a plain life. It is not a bad thing.


    Xu Feng makes great efforts in cultivation, but he will also relax himself appropriately. For example, he will go to Zhao long to drink and be greedy. Sometimes he will go to Wang Bin to have fun. It''s too lonely on the road of cultivation. If you don''t find some fun for yourself, isn''t it too boring.


    Therefore, Xu Feng stood up and walked towards Xuanfeng city with the old master and sun.


    During the conversation, Xu Feng learned that the old man''s name was Changwen, and his grandson''s single name was a macro word. They came from a small town hundreds of miles away from Xuanfeng city. At this time, they came to Xuanfeng city to buy some necessities of life. At the same time, they also let their little grandson come to Xuanfeng city to feel the prosperity of Xuanfeng city.


    Because the old man was nearly 60 years old and didn''t walk fast, Xu Feng didn''t rush. He accompanied him silently and carried the tired Changhong on his shoulder from time to time, so that he could experience the fun of riding a horse and made Changhong laugh.


    I walked for a day and didn''t stop until sunset. There was no accident on the way. Xu Feng is like an ordinary person. Except for his strength, he doesn''t show any difference. In Changwen''s eyes, Xu Feng, like him, is a child from remote mountainous areas who goes to the city to buy.


    In the evening, I cut down several dead trees around, set up a simple wooden bed, lit a fire in the dark, ate the barbecue of wild animals, and quietly enjoyed the silence of this moment.

 Chapter 255

    In the deep mountains, because of the existence of Xu Feng, if there is no breath, the surrounding demons and beasts dare not approach. One night, nothing happens, and the sun rises again from the East.


    "Xu Feng, you are really our lucky star. It''s inevitable that some wild animals will attack when walking in the jungle. I didn''t expect that it was so calm last night."


    Changwen''s father-in-law said with a smile that their disciples and grandchildren came all the way and were not calm all the way. If it were not for the method handed down by their ancestors, they would not be able to go to Xuanfeng city.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Feng didn''t say much. After one day''s contact, he also found that the old man''s mind was very pure. Changhong''s parents have died since childhood. Now he is old. His biggest wish is to raise Changhong into an adult, and he will have nothing to worry about in his life.


    The reason why Changhong is called Changhong is that Changwen hopes that his grandson will be blessed by heaven and grow up healthily. It can be said that Changwen''s hard work for the second half of his life was used on Changhong.


    In the bright sun, they have walked out of the green forest area and came to the commercial road. There are more and more pedestrians.


    Xuanfeng city is the most prosperous town. Many caravans need to purchase in Xuanfeng city for caravan trade.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs in the rear. There were not many pedestrians on the road now, but the horsemen didn''t want to stop by listening to the sound of horses'' hoofs behind them.


    Xu Feng''s face was cold, and he had already noticed the breath of heaven and earth. The people behind him were practitioners, and their accomplishments were extraordinary. All three were in the small perfect state of Wuyuan state.


    But it was too late to dodge at this time. The horse was very fast. After a few breaths, he came behind Xu Feng. At this time, the horse was lifting its front hoof and was about to crush the man in front of him.


    Xu Feng did not release Yuan Li. The ghost shadow moved and directly blocked in front of Chang Wen and sun. He raised his hand and punched a few punches and turned the horse out.


    "Hiss."


    The frightened horse fell to the ground and kept chirping. Then he stood up and looked at Xu Feng uneasily. If it weren''t for the three strong men, I''m afraid he would have fled around.


    Even more embarrassed than horses are the practitioners on horses. They fell to the ground with messy hair and a lot of dust on their faces.


    "Hum, where did the wild dog dare to stop me?"


    The leader was a young man of about 20 years old, dressed in silk and satin. At this time, he was full of anger, pointing to Xu Feng and yelling!


    Xu Feng frowned and said faintly, "when will wild dogs ride horses and bite people?"


    "Boy, don''t want to live, do you know who we are? Grandpa, I can kill you with a finger!"


    "That''s it, the guy who doesn''t know what to do!"


    The two people behind the young man were also young, and they echoed in unison at this time.


    "Xu Feng, forget it, we can''t afford these people!"


    Chang Wen pulls Xu Feng''s clothes. If Xu Feng loses his life because he saved them, it''s obviously not worth it.


    There are so many experts in Xuanfeng city. Even a person with ten martial arts skills can''t be provoked by ordinary people such as Changwen. He was well-informed and his eyes were very poisonous. At a glance, he saw that the three young people in front of him were those practitioners with great powers.


    Xu Feng patted Chang Wen''s hand gently, motioned him not to panic, and continued to say to the three young people, "I don''t know who you are, but what you just did has angered me."


    "Hahaha..."


    The three looked at Xu Feng like idiots. In their eyes, these ordinary people are not worth money at all. Killing them is no different from killing a chicken.


    Under Xu Feng''s deliberately hidden breath, Xu Feng now looks no different from ordinary people. If he dares to say such words to the three of them, he must be an idiot.


    "The dead will not be angry!"


    In the eyes of the young man headed by Xu Feng, a cruel color flashed. It was obvious that Xu Feng threw their horses to the ground. He had a heart of killing Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng''s strength was beyond their expectation, in their eyes, he was just an ordinary person.


    In the eyes of practitioners, it is too simple to kill an ordinary person.


    The more angry Xu Feng was, the calmer his face became. Although the strength of these three people was good, they ran wild and poisoned ordinary people on this avenue. They were not practitioners at all.


    "Xu Feng, forget it. It''s my old bone that is inconvenient to move and blocks the way of several masters. I''ll just ask them to accompany me."


    Before Xu Feng answered, Chang Wen bowed deeply like the three and continued: "I''m really sorry, three heroes. I''ll give way now. I hope there are a lot of heroes. Don''t argue with me, an old man."


    "Hum, old man, don''t go out and walk when you know you''re old. The road in Xuanfeng city is very slippery. If you fall down, it''s no wonder we''re here."


    The head of the young man looked disdainfully at the long article and said with arrogant sarcasm.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng could not restrain his anger. The ghost moved. When the young man didn''t respond, he slapped him twice in the face, and then returned to the old man.


    Two bright red fingerprints appeared on the young man''s cheeks and immediately swelled up. He turned into a pig''s head in an instant.


    "You..."


    "These two slaps are for your parents to teach you. Didn''t your parents teach you to be polite to your elders?"


    When Xu Feng spoke, he didn''t look at him at all and didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    "You''re dead. Do you know who we are?"


    The young man looked fierce and said darkly.


    "Oh? Who the hell are you?"


    Xu Feng pretended to be surprised and said that the person in front of him had mentioned his identity more than once, which seemed very worthy of attention.


    "We are disciples of hell gate. We have received the invitation of the Zhou family in Xuanfeng city to visit Xuanfeng city. It is said that the Zhou family is quite famous in Xuanfeng city..."


    Before the young man could speak, the young monk standing on his left had taken the words and said triumphantly.


    "Zhou family?"


    Xu Feng frowned. He didn''t know the hell gate, but he was the most familiar with the Zhou family. The Lu family and the Zhou family are now in a tense situation, and the decisive battle between themselves and Zhou Tengfei is about to start. There is no doubt that the three people in front of them must be the rescuers invited by Zhou Fuxiang, and I''m afraid they are not the only three!


    "Has the battle between Lu and Zhou started?"


    Xu Feng thought of a possibility again. If the battle between the Lu and Zhou families starts, the Lu family is likely to fall behind.


    "What? Are you afraid? I tell you, even if you kneel down and kowtow to Grandpa, grandpa won''t forgive you!"


    The young man used Yuan Li to eliminate the redness and swelling on his face. Although it had no impact on his skill, after all, people''s face was the skin of the tree.


    "Father-in-law Changwen, you go with Changhong first. Don''t wait for me. You go directly to Xuanfeng city. We''ll meet again."


    Since he is from the Zhou family, Xu Feng will never be polite. After sending Changwen and Changhong away, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body has rolled up.


    Up to now, Changwen also knows that Xu Feng is not a mortal. He will only get in the way here. With Changhong, he quickly left this space. When he left, Chang Wen still loudly told Xu Feng to be careful and not to lose his life.


    "Is he also a practitioner? No wonder his strength and speed are so fast!"


    After Xu Feng showed the fluctuation of Yuan force, the three people saw Xu Feng''s strength at a glance. Like them, they are both the small and perfect territory of Wu Yuan territory. But the three of them are all in Wuyuan and xiaoperfect. It''s a piece of cake to deal with Xu Feng.


    The young man headed by Zhang Hehua and the two behind him were Bai fan and Tu Wei. They were all disciples of hell gate. They wanted to come to Liu Yuncheng to show off. Unexpectedly, they met Xu Feng outside Xuanfeng city.


    "Although your strength is good, under the attack of the three of us, you will die anyway today!"


    As soon as Zhang Hehua''s voice fell, Yuan Li surged out, and his hands kept flying. As soon as he remembered martial arts, he came out. The other two had already held their weapons in their hands and shot out. A war halberd, a long sword and a bag from left to right came over.


    "Die!"


    The two people drank, and Zhan halberd and long sword moved forward with cold awn. They wrapped Xu Feng''s bag tightly, crossed a streamer, and took Xu Feng''s head directly.


    "One blow will kill you. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together!"


    Xu Feng was as like as two peas, and the three men started to work together. Obviously, they did not give him the preparation for their way of life. They were exactly the same as Zhou Fuxiang.


    When their attack came to Xu Feng''s eyes, Xu Feng''s yuan force also broke out.


    In the ghost shadow step, the blood dragon rises to the sky and moves together. The whole body is blood red. It is a short body. With one punch of the right hand, it will directly fight the halberd. Then he raised his left foot, kicked it out and hit it on the sword. A steady stream of Yuan force swallowed the sword, directly put out the sword and drove Tu Wei back.


    After getting the breathing time, Xu Feng moved and immediately left the original place. At the same time, he avoided Zhang Hehua''s martial arts attack!


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Hehua''s martial arts failed, fell on the ground and directly shot a big pit, while Xu Feng and the three also opened a certain distance. It''s impossible to kill him again.


    If the three attack together, if they are ordinary Wuyuan small and perfect strong, they will die of hatred, but they are facing Xu Feng! With the ghostly footwork, it is impossible for the three people in front of them to meet Xu Feng''s clothes!

 Chapter 256

    Looking at each other from a distance, Xu Feng picked lightly at the corners of his mouth, which was obviously contempt for the three of them! After a month''s experience, Xu Feng has a deeper understanding of combat. In the face of enemies with similar strength, he will never waste a bit of strength.


    Two or three days ago, Xu Feng stubbornly entangled with a strong man in the middle of the Tianyuan realm for a lot of time with the strength of ghost shadow step and ghost dance. Now it''s effortless to face three practitioners in the same realm!


    "How possible!"


    The three people were shocked. As soon as they were masters, they knew whether they had it or not. Xu Feng could easily escape under the attack of the three and fought back. His strength was obviously much stronger than them!


    Although they are not Tianzong''s talents, they are also disciples of hell gate. Their strength is definitely much stronger than some casual cultivation.


    But Xu Feng completely subverted their cognition!


    Xu Feng''s clothes are simple, and there are even many places in rags. Obviously, he is not a figure of a big family. Standing in the crowd, he will be regarded as a beggar. But it is such a humble person who makes them suffer one after another.


    First they shot them down from the horses, and then slapped Zhang Hehua in the face. Now he showed Yuan Li, but also broke the halberd of the white sail under the attack!


    "Don''t be surprised, you are too weak!"


    Xu Feng stood not far away, took a panoramic view of their shock, and said faintly. This time he fought with practitioners in the same realm, which made him feel very relaxed, because in the previous month, he was facing all the strong people above the great fullness of the Wuyuan realm. Such a comparison, the three are obviously weaker than a little bit!


    "The fist of the sunny day!"


    Zhang Hehua clenched his silver teeth and was furious. This was the first time he had been so naked insulted.


    When his hands turned, more than a dozen complicated fingerprints formed in his hands. After a light drink, the fist was discharged.


    With the completion of his handprint, Xu Feng obviously felt that Tiandi Yuanli was rolling angrily. At this time, Xu Feng is like being in a furnace. The surrounding temperature is rising. He wants to melt him in the furnace.


    The fist of the sunny sky was red all over and condensed into shape in the void. With a long flame tail, it was like a great God. The whole space rumbled and came towards Xu Feng below.


    "Martial arts competition?"


    Xu Feng looked up at the sky. The fist of the sunny day was getting closer and closer to him. He was still calm.


    "Prison fist!"


    Xu Feng''s mouth was soft and his hands were fists. The movement of his hands was incredible. The whole seven fists were waved out in an instant.


    Compared with the fist of the sunny day, zhenprison fist has no great momentum. There are only eight dull sounds in the daytime. But the power is not inferior to the fist of the sunny day!


    The solemnity of Zhenyu boxing is in contrast to the brilliance of Yanyang Tianzhi boxing. As soon as the two collide, Zhenyu boxing tears the attack of Yanyang Tianzhi boxing, which is like paper paste, and is vulnerable to attack. The yuan force contained in it has also been transformed into the purest force in the world and disappeared.


    The fist of the sunny sky was broken. As a caster, Zhang Hehua couldn''t help but step back and toss in his body.


    This time, Xu Feng still had the upper hand, and Zhang Hehua!


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Hehua suffered again and couldn''t help drinking angrily to his companions. This time, Zhang Hehua has fully realized Xu Feng''s strength, but now they are difficult to ride a tiger. Even if Xu Feng is strong, he will suppress him.


    Because the dignity of hell gate in their hearts does not allow them to lower their arrogant heads!


    "Rome was built three feet!"


    "Ten thousand swords fly together!"


    The two men put away their weapons and did not stay in their hands at all. After being unfrozen, Tu Wei''s ten thousand swords flew together.


    In an instant, Xu Feng was in a land of ice and snow, with countless ice cones and sharp swords, blocking Xu Feng and constantly attacking Xu Feng. Xu Feng changed his figure and waved his fist and palm prints to block the two attacks.


    Although the ghost shadow step was powerful, it could not escape in the face of such a dense attack. After a few breath, there were traces of blood on Xu Feng. Although there was no fatal injury, it finally hurt Xu Feng and successfully limited Xu Feng''s attack range!


    "Sky high! Hurry to attack!"


    Tu Wei and Bai fan reached out loudly and maintained a steady stream of swords and cold ice. Their consumption was also very huge. The yuan force on them was like running water and disappeared continuously, and their faces were covered with a layer of sweat. If their strength is exhausted, I''m afraid all three of them will die under Xu Feng''s attack.


    "Cut! Soul! War!"


    Zhang Hehua didn''t speak. He kept accumulating this principle. His palm fluttered rhythmically, ready to hit with all his strength! He understood the current situation very well. If Xu Feng broke away from the ice three feet, he couldn''t limit him again, so he immediately made a decision and displayed his strongest attack.


    As the name suggests, even the soul can be cut off and directly dissipated in the world. To some extent, it belongs to the same category of martial arts as Senluo Yin. If it doesn''t go out, it will die. It''s very powerful!


    Zhang Hehua''s momentum soared. With the continuous cohesion of Yuan Li, the death of soul cutting also gradually revealed.


    Behind Zhang Hehua, a strange looking weapon, like a sickle but not a sickle, like a knife but not a knife, floats in the void. From a distance, people can feel a sense of trembling and soul stirring. Different from gray Yuan Li, although gray Yuan Li is dead, it definitely does not have the bloodthirsty smell released by the war of soul cutting.


    With the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng can even feel a trace of tyranny in the war of soul cutting. Xu Feng understood that it was not Zhang Hehua''s breath, because Zhang Hehua only hated him. But this soul cutting war is different. That feeling is almost to tear up the world, between heaven and earth, for his exclusive respect.


    Even Tu Wei and Bai fan were surprised when they heard about the soul cutting! As Zhang Hehua''s companions, they certainly know how powerful soul cutting is. Soul cutting is a top-level martial art at the Xuanji level. Once the soul is killed, someone will die. As far as they know, no one can survive under the attack of soul cutting.


    Now, Zhang Hehua has released Xu Feng. In their hearts, Xu Feng is dead.


    "Drink!"


    The war of soul cutting condensed about three or four breaths. Zhang Hehua shouted and split his hands in the void. The war of soul cutting behind him roared like lightning. At the same time, Tu Wei and Bai fan took back their martial arts and returned to Zhang Hehua as soon as possible.


    "This time, the boy is dead!"


    Tu Wei looked at Xu Feng pursued by the soul cutting war with a sneer and said confidently.


    "Once the soul dies, someone will die. This sentence is not a joke!"


    Bai fan is also praising that the death of soul cutting is a top-level martial art of Xuan level. Since Zhang Hehua got it, his strength has become stronger, and can even be comparable to the great perfection of the general Wuyuan realm.


    As soon as the war of soul cutting comes out, even the strong in Wuyuan territory have to be careful.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Hehua enjoyed their praise, disdained on his face, but felt very happy in his heart. The feeling of revenge was too wonderful for him.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng''s whole body was submerged in the siege of the soul cutting war. As soon as the soul cutting war touched his body, he cried out in pain. It was not the pain of the body, but the scream of the soul. His knowledge of the sea was like being shot by thousands of arrows, with a splitting headache.


    Lingering in the breath of heaven and earth of knowing the sea, the three foot silver Ling rotates rapidly, constantly repairing the damage suffered by Xu Feng''s knowing the sea. Knowing the sea and Dantian are the two most important parts of practitioners.


    Dantian can still survive if it is broken, but the cultivation is wasted, and you can''t practice again all your life. But when the sea collapses, it will die directly, and there is no way to cure it.


    It''s very rare to directly attack Shihai. I didn''t expect Xu Feng to meet him casually on the road today!


    Endless pain tormented Xu Feng. Xu Feng kept wailing and screaming all over the world. Even when Qinglan beat him seriously, Xu Feng didn''t make such a terrible cry.


    Xu Feng''s voice gradually weakened, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. It is also because Xu Feng has the protection of the breath of heaven and earth, so he can hold up ten breath time under the knife of soul cutting. If it is someone else, there is no way at all.


    When the breath of heaven and earth can no longer do anything, Xu Feng''s eyelids are like a thousand kilograms of heavy stones pressing on them. He has to close them at any time. This is a sign that the sea is close to collapse!


    In fact, there are many cracks in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea. Now it''s just an attack, and Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea will turn into a void like an egg.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when Xu Feng was in despair, the gray yuan force even made a trembling sound in the Dantian field of Xu Feng. Gray yuan force is not much, but Xu Feng can feel their excitement at this time.


    "Is it because I feel the war of soul cutting!"


    Xu Feng was incredulous, thinking that after hesitating a breathing time, Xu Feng fought back to understand the pain in the sea, and moved the gray and Yuan Li from the Ditai.


    If we don''t seize this last opportunity, Xu Feng will only have a dead end. Xu Feng is not a person waiting for death. Instead, he might as well fight hard. He lives or dies, and each has his destiny!

 Chapter 257

    Knowing the sea is destroyed, and the speed of mobilizing yuan force is obviously much slower. At the same time, because knowing the sea exists in the brain, Xu Feng did not dare to be careless. When mobilizing the breath of heaven and earth to resist the war of soul cutting, he had to carefully control the same domineering gray yuan force.


    This war is not as fierce as Qinglan''s, but Xu Feng''s injury is no worse than that one, and it can even be said that this one is more serious!


    "Bang!"


    There was a broken sound in Xu Feng''s understanding of the sea. The sound of officially understanding the sea collapse was not loud, but Xu Feng was hit hard and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    But even if he was injured, he did not dare to relax his control over Yuan Li. Once relaxed, grey Yuan Li would also bite him back!


    "There can be no delay!"


    Xu Feng forcibly sat up, closed his eyes, put all his mind into the gray yuan force in his body, urged the gray yuan force to come to his sea of knowledge step by step.


    As soon as the gray yuan force and the soul cutting war came into contact, the energy contained in the soul cutting war regressed a bit. It is obvious that the gray yuan force is more domineering than the soul cutting war. Otherwise, the war of soul cutting will not retreat.


    "Great!"


    Xu Feng was happy, but he didn''t dare to stay too much. He constantly urged the gray yuan force to force the death of the soul. Under the pressure of the mixed color yuan force, he continued to regress, and then withdrew from Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea and stopped the erosion.


    "But what about this broken sea of knowledge!"


    The crisis of soul cutting war was temporarily solved, and new problems appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. It is the consensus of practitioners that it is difficult to repair the sea injury. If there is no natural material and earth treasure, it is impossible to recover completely.


    While Xu Feng was thinking hard, the three foot white Ling on the sea worked by itself, forming a strange flower pattern in Xu Feng''s sea, absorbing the external yuan force of heaven and earth into the breath of heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on!"


    This is the second time that the breath of heaven and earth actively absorbs the yuan force of heaven and earth. The first time is in the Wanyao mountain, and the second time is now, when the sea collapses!


    In the outside world, Zhang Hehua''s feelings are completely different at this time. The first is Zhang Hehua. He found that the war of soul cutting has been out of his control, but he has not been backfired. The second is that Xu Feng''s body absorbs yuan force for tens of miles like a bottomless hole. They can''t even feel the existence of Yuan force.


    "Fa... What happened!"


    Zhang Hehua asked in horror. If Xu Feng''s body could hold so many yuan forces, they could not be Xu Feng''s opponent. I''m afraid Xu Feng can wipe them out between heaven and earth with a wave of his palm.


    But they can clearly see that Xu Feng spits blood at his mouth and his face is pale. This is clearly the symbol of knowing the breaking of the sea after being killed.


    Xu Feng didn''t know their shock. He allowed the yuan force of heaven and earth to gather in his knowledge of the sea. When the breath of heaven and earth condensed to a certain extent, he stopped absorbing the yuan force. The three foot white Ling changed again, which was also a strange flower, but this time, it emitted a soft light.


    At the same time, the cracks in the sea are also being repaired. I don''t know. After a long time, maybe only a quarter of an hour, maybe only a few breaths. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng knew that the cracks attached to the sea had disappeared.


    The only thing left is that small gap. No matter how the breath of heaven and earth makes up, it can''t be repaired. All the yuan power contained in the breath of heaven and earth was consumed. There was no way to maintain the appearance of flowers. It turned into three foot silver silk again and lay quietly on Xu Feng''s sea of knowledge.


    "There are still hidden dangers left!"


    Xu Feng sighed slightly. He thought that the breath of heaven and earth would repair all the damage it had suffered in the sea. Unexpectedly, he still left a small gap.


    But even so, Xu Feng''s injury has almost recovered, his face is very good, and there is no longer the snow-white like paper before.


    Returning the gray yuan force to the Dantian, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and the war of soul cutting was far away, still haunting him and reluctant to leave.


    "Not dead? How possible!"


    Zhang Hehua was frightened. Xu Feng was not seriously injured at all, but full of energy. The light in his eyes made his heart tremble.


    "Isn''t it... Just Tiandi Yuanli..."


    Tu Wei can''t imagine that Xu Feng can mobilize the yuan force between heaven and earth to repair his injury. Then he is based on the invincible God. If he doesn''t kill him at one blow, he will stand up again!


    Such an enemy can''t be said to be terrible. It''s a nightmare!


    "Since the gray yuan force is effective for you, then use the gray yuan force to deal with you!"


    Xu Feng murmured to himself, but did not stay in his hands. His palms were added. More than a dozen yinjue came out of his hands one by one. With the release of yinjue, lightning gradually condensed on his hands.


    "Flame means!"


    Gray yuan force mixed with flame finger, Xu Feng held his hands forward, and ten small lightning mixed with black light shot out!


    "Boom!"


    The flaming flame palm and soul chopping collide with each other, sending out rolling thunder. The two attacks are constantly intertwined and struggle with each other.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to slack off. At this time, the most important thing is to maintain the reorganization of Yuan Li. Gray Yuan Li poured out, and Wu Guangda was prosperous. The attack became more fierce, just like a wild beast, to tear up the in front of him!


    After only three or five breaths, there was no such violent breath on the soul cutting, but next, something more difficult for Xu Feng to explain happened!


    The gray yuan force broke away from the flame finger and turned into a layer of light smoke, covering the soul cutting war, and snatched the yuan force contained in the soul cutting war at a speed visible to the naked eye. Therefore, the soul cutting was in front of Xu Feng and Zhang Hehua, and turned into nothingness, and there was no interest any more.


    After the gray yuan force absorbed the soul cutting war, the light was strong for a few minutes, flew back backwards again, reintegrated into Xu Feng''s body, and lay quietly on Xu Feng''s Dantian without any change.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    This sentence is not only what Zhang Hehua wants to ask, but also what Xu Feng wants to ask. First, countless yuan forces were absorbed under the heaven and earth, and then the gray yuan force swallowed up the soul. A series of things happened that Xu Feng could not control at all!


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    When Xu Feng swallowed up the war of soul cutting, he hated the look in the sky at Xu Feng and was already frightened. And he himself was swallowed up by the war of soul cutting, and received a lot of counterattack. At this time, the blood had dyed the clothes on his chest red.


    Taking back his mind, Xu Feng smiled and said faintly, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Xu Feng, Xuanfeng City, Ziyang martial arts Taoist temple, Xu Feng."


    "Xu Feng? It''s impossible. You''re not that strong!"


    Obviously, Zhang Hehua knows the purpose of their coming to Xuanfeng city this time. But in their intelligence, Xu Feng was just a little man in the later stage of the Wu Yuan territory. It was impossible to achieve the cultivation in front of him, let alone the incredible scene just now.


    When they received the characters, they even felt that they made a mountain out of a molehill. In the later stage of a Wuyuan territory, they had to use three Wuyuan territory Xiaoyuan to solve it!


    "Oh? So you know me! Then you can''t stay!"


    Xu Feng looked cruel. The three people in front of him, as he expected, were the helpers invited by the Zhou family. These three people are no threat to Xu Feng, but they are a danger to most of the Lu family.


    In Xuanfeng City, the level above xiaoperfect in Wuyuan realm can definitely be regarded as a first-class strong man. Although they are not as strong as the strong man in dayuanman realm, they are also enough to sweep ordinary practitioners.


    "No... you can''t kill us. We are disciples of hell gate. If you kill us..."


    "Hell''s gate will take revenge, won''t it?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows indifferently. He didn''t know what hell gate was, let alone afraid of him. But since the hell gate wants to kill him, he will not be soft hearted!


    It''s the same sentence. Xu Feng doesn''t commit anything, but he''s not afraid of anything. People respect him a foot and he respects people a foot. But if someone wants to kill, he will remember it in his heart!


    "Don''t kill us... We''re just acting on orders!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t put the hell gate in his eyes, he hated the sky and knelt down at once, pleading bitterly.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are talking about people like Xu Feng. Hell gate is very powerful even in their area. However, Xu Feng doesn''t know the strength of hell gate at all, and is said to be afraid of hell gate.


    "Under orders? Under whose orders? Speak out and never die around the three of you!"


    Xu Feng thought of another possibility. Standing in front of the three people, the gray yuan force in his hands rolled rhythmically. As long as there was a lie in their answer, he would cut off their heads without hesitation.


    "He is the first genius of the Zhou family. His name is Zhou Yifei. He is our master. It is said that their family wants to unify the whole Xuanfeng city with the help of their master!"


    Hate Changkong is still in shock. For fear that Xu Feng will kill him if he is not satisfied with his answer.


    Xu Feng was not surprised that people like them betrayed their master. For their own lives, not to mention the master, even their closest people will betray.


    However, Xu Feng heard the name Zhou Yifei for the first time. If Xu Feng is right, Zhou Yifei is the first genius of Xuanfeng city. His talent is even more terrible than Zhou Tengfei!

 Chapter 258

    The ambition of the Zhou family to unify the whole Xuanfeng city is not big. You know, the Lu family also stands in Xuanfeng city for a long time, and the inside information is definitely more than what ordinary people see.


    If you want to unify Xuanfeng City, there will be a big war!


    "It seems that we should strengthen our strength!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but say to himself in his heart. With his current strength, although he can not be said to win Zhou Tengfei steadily, there must be some self-protection. Now we need to worry about not only Zhou Tengfei, but also the Zhou family behind him, and even the first genius of the Zhou family!


    The strength of the second genius in Xuanfeng city is already so terrible, not to mention the first genius. The strength must be much stronger than Zhou Tengfei.


    "Now... Can you let us go?"


    Zhang Hehua knelt down in front of Xu Feng. At this time, they looked up at Xu Feng, who they once thought was a little person, and said with trembling. Xu Feng is now a devil in their eyes. After suffering the death of the soul, he can still be safe, which is completely beyond their common sense.


    "Let you go, you can!


    Xu Feng smiled, his smile was bright and flawless, and continued: "as long as you can bear my punch, I can let you go!"


    This request seems easy, but Zhang Hehua and the three don''t understand that Xu Feng''s most terrible thing is his physical strength.


    "You... Don''t promise! Aren''t you afraid of the big road?"


    Zhang Hehua stood up and shouted. The most important thing for practitioners is commitment, but Xu Feng obviously wants to break his commitment now.


    "No, I will let you go, but before you go, you must bear my fist, otherwise, I will interrupt your meridians and make you unable to practice all your life!"


    Xu Feng said indifferently that although he promised to let them go, he would not let them go so easily. Practitioners who are bullied by ordinary people must be very arrogant at ordinary times. It''s OK not to be met by Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng meets them, naturally he won''t stand idly by!


    "OK! I promise you!"


    Zhang Hehua looked similar, forced down the anger in his heart, and said helplessly. The meridians are broken, and their voice will not have any hope. Unless a powerful alchemist can be found, they can be saved. But he Qizhen, the alchemist, is expensive. Even if they meet him, I''m afraid he won''t do it for them.


    Rather than this, it''s better to take Xu Feng''s blow in exchange for a glimmer of life. Even if you are seriously injured, you won''t be unable to practice all your life.


    The three stood up and lined up in a row to gather the yuan force of the whole body and cover the body to form a protective layer against Xu Feng''s punch.


    "Just one punch, I don''t believe it. I can''t even bear his punch!"


    Zhang Hehua, Bai fan and Tu Wei thought to themselves that although Xu Feng''s performance was beyond their expectation, they didn''t believe that Xu Feng could kill them with one blow!


    "When I escape, I must ask my master to go out of the mountain and kill you!"


    They have resentment in their hearts, but they don''t dare to show it at this time, lest Xu Feng find out and kill them directly. Since their debut, today is the most humiliating day for them. Not only did the three small and strong men in Wuyuan territory kneel down in front of Xu Feng, but they also made such concessions. It can be described as a great humiliation. It is difficult to calm their resentment without killing Xu Feng.


    But Xu Feng didn''t care what they thought at all, because their Dantian was broken and there was no chance to repair it.


    This is Xu Feng''s plan to break their Dantian and make them become ordinary people again. Twenty years of cultivation will be destroyed! It''s worse than killing them.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng stepped forward and Yuan Li gathered on his fist. At the same time, blood dragon ascended to heaven. With this fist, they will become ordinary people like Lu Tianxing.


    One punch, no move, no change, just one punch, hit Zhang Hehua''s Dantian. Zhang Hehua did not dare to be careless. All yuan forces condensed in his belly and sent out bursts of light to resist Xu Feng''s attack.


    The fist falls on the belly of the ruthless long water. One is the yuan force in the small perfect state of Wuyuan state, and the other represents the strongest physical force. It is arrogant and overbearing, and no one can stop it!


    Xu Feng''s attack was as sharp as a knife and as thick as a mountain. He directly tore Zhang Hehua''s yuan force defense, passed through his body and attacked Dantian in his lower abdomen!


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Hehua''s face was full of pain. The bean sweat on his face covered his face, but he didn''t dare to relax. He understood what Dantian meant to practitioners!


    After Xu Feng''s fist fell, he retreated, because he was a man of principle. If he said it was a fist, it was definitely just a fist. At the same time, he is very confident in his own strength. I believe that if this fist goes on, Zhang Hehua will solve all his skills and have no capital to bully people anymore!


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Hehua''s tenacious resistance can''t play any role. In his daily life, there is a broken voice. The voice is not loud, but for him, the whole world has collapsed!


    The army was defeated like a mountain. After there was a gap in the Dantian, the whole Dantian was disintegrating rapidly and turned into streamers. Zhang Hehua fled around in his belly and returned to heaven and earth.


    When all the power of one punch fell, Zhang Hehua turned pale and fell to the ground, gushing blood.


    Xu Feng smiled and said, "good, you can go!"


    "You! You! You!"


    Zhang Hehua pointed to Xu Feng, his anger surged up and spewed out a mouthful of blood again. Dantian is broken. He has no chance. He may even be abandoned by hell gate. His path of cultivation has been ended here.


    "What a cruel man, he even broke the Dantian!"


    The other two people looked excited and looked awe inspiring. They spoke and scolded.


    Xu Feng''s face was cold, and his gloomy face was about to drip water. He shouted: "vicious? Look at what you do. You bully civilians on the road. As a practitioner, you don''t know how to do good and accumulate virtue. What qualifications do you have to say I''m vicious!"


    The world of monks is completely different from that of mortals. Even a practitioner with ten martial arts can easily deal with dozens of ordinary people. Therefore, among practitioners, ordinary practitioners will not interfere with the life of the mortal world.


    Nowadays, Zhang Hehua and Xu Feng have committed murders in the street. It''s not too much to call them walking on behalf of heaven!


    The villain has his own mill, so let Xu Feng be the villain! With my hands, I can do all the injustice in the world!


    "Go... Go!"


    Tu Wei woke up from the shock, pulled Bai fan and ignored Zhang Hehua. Yuan Li filled his legs and ran away towards the way he came. Life and strength are equally important to them!


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    The ghost moved, and his body was like a ghost. He left a residual shadow in place. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to their eyes. Like the demon king, he looked at the two people in front of him coldly.


    Xu Feng, who used yuan force, was aggressive. Just standing there made people feel that he could not climb high, let alone fight back.


    There was no need to say more. What Xu Feng had to do was to destroy their accomplishments with one blow.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Feng''s fist speed is very fast. Two sounds of breaking the air came. The two people in front of him haven''t reacted yet. His fist has fallen on their lower abdomen and flew them a few meters away. There is no doubt that their result is the same as that of Zhang Hehua. The Dantian is broken and is no longer one of the practitioners.


    The faces of the three were as gray as death. It was useless to say anything at this time. The Dantian was broken. Their life could be said to have been wasted.


    "Why did you meet this God of killing on this road!"


    They were filled with remorse. If they knew Xu Feng''s terror, they would never provoke him or even detour. As long as they arrive at Xuanfeng City, they don''t need to do such a dangerous thing.


    The net of heaven is broad, careless but not leaky. Usually they are arrogant. Now they finally suffer retribution in Xu Feng''s hands. This is the cycle of heaven, and there will be retribution for good and evil.


    "Let your dog die today. If I see you doing evil again, I will kill you!"


    Xu Feng took back Yuan Li and strode in the direction of Xuanfeng city without looking back. The matter here is over and there is no need to stay. Now he is more concerned about the situation of Xuanfeng city.


    He didn''t dare to neglect his steps. Naturally, the speed of travel was much faster. He didn''t meet Changwen and Changhong on the road. At sunset, Xuanfeng city appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    There was an endless stream of pedestrians outside Xuanfeng city. Xu Feng had no emotion at the moment. He directly entered Xuanfeng city and returned to Ziyang wudaoyuan. As the night shrouded, there were still many students practicing in Ziyang martial arts academy. Xu Feng realized that he was very low-key. Basically, no one found him and returned to the courtyard.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back!"


    Yuhe was cleaning flowers and plants in the courtyard. After seeing Xu Feng, he ran over for the first time and looked at Xu Feng with excitement. Xu Feng is her life-saving benefactor. During the period when Xu Feng left, she was worried about Xu Feng all the time.


    "Yuhe, thank you for this time."


    Looking around the whole courtyard for a week, the flowers and plants were trimmed in good order by rain lotus, and the ground was spotless. Xu Feng can imagine how much rain lotus took care of the yard in ordinary days.


    "Young master, why do you embarrass me by saying so!"


    Yuhe stroked her hair and looked shy. Suddenly she looked up and asked, "brother Feng, you haven''t eaten yet. Don''t stand. You sit in the hall first. I''ll cook for you first."

 Chapter 259

    Soon, Yuhe brought up the hot food. Although it was just an ordinary home cooked dish, it made Xu Feng''s fingers move. Two people eat together. There are talking and laughing at the dinner table. The atmosphere is warm. It''s so ordinary. It''s also a great joy in life.


    "Rain lotus, have you ever thought about finding a good family and marrying?"


    Xu Feng asked tentatively.


    Yuhe has followed Xu Feng for some time, but Xu Feng is not often at home. It is not a way to let Yuhe go on like this, so Xu Feng has this idea.


    "Childe... Did Yuhe do something wrong? Yuhe can change it, but Yuhe doesn''t want to leave the childe. I want to serve the childe all my life."


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Yuhe immediately stood up from the table and said in panic. There were still tears in her eyes.


    She was sold into the family as a slave after reciting scriptures. She was already familiar with the dark things in the family. But all this has changed since Xu Feng rescued her.


    Xu Feng doesn''t force her to do anything. Sometimes he cares about her food and clothing. What makes Yuhe more moved is that Xu summit has dinner with him without the arrogance of the eldest childe


    Many, many, let Yuhe make up his mind and devote his life to Xu Feng. In Yuhe''s heart, Xu Feng has already been everything to him.


    Now Xu Feng is going to marry her out. Of course, he is panicked.


    "Rain lotus, don''t be nervous. I won''t force you. I just feel wronged."


    Xu Feng stretched out his hands, pulled the rain load back to the table and said gently.


    When Xu Feng''s big hand clenched Yuhe''s hands, a trace of crimson appeared on Yuhe''s face. Such hands made her feel safe, and the girl''s mind was rippling.


    After dinner, Xu Feng meditated in the hospital for several hours, then returned to the room and fell asleep. In the past month, he hasn''t really had a good sleep. He has to face endless cultivation and think about how to improve his strength every day.


    Now his strength has reached the small perfect state of Wuyuan state, and he has also returned to Ziyang Wudao Academy. It is like a wanderer returning home with peace in his heart. Soon, he fell asleep.


    At noon the next day, Xu Feng''s two Taoists came together and watched Xu Feng''s strength rise to a small level again. I don''t know how happy I was.


    "Look, Lao Jiang, I said feng''er''s martial arts talent is higher than that of alchemy. You just don''t believe it. Now you believe it!"


    The green mountain Taoist priest was proud, and the wrinkles on his face were unfolded. The wisps of white beard floated in the wind, showing a foreign color.


    "Fart, old man green hill, have you seen the three pill pharmacist in Wuyuan territory? I am a precious disciple!"


    Jiang Haojing naturally retorts unconvinced that he is the second third pill pharmacist in Xuanfeng City, and is also the territory of Wuyuan territory. Looking at the whole region, no one can do such a thing. How can he not be proud?


    "Well, well, two masters, I am your disciple. You are the most powerful Taoist masters."


    For these two old boys, Xu Feng has no way at all. Taoist master Jiang Haojing is younger, but he already has some silver hair. As long as he walks with Taoist master Qingshan, he will quarrel together, just like two children.


    Xu Feng has asked himself countless times, are these two still the two Taoists he saw at the beginning? The contrast is too large, which makes Xu Feng unacceptable for a long time.


    "Two masters, what are you looking for me for this time?"


    Xu Feng asked puzzled. The news of his return had not spread. How could the two Taoists already know that they were back.


    "Brother Feng, when you leave, two Taoists will come once every two days. They care about you very much!"


    "How can the child talk?"


    Castle Peak blew his nose and stared, and Jiang Haojing kept winking, indicating that Yuhe didn''t expose their old background at will.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Feng laughed. Are they still respected Taoists in Xuanfeng city? In Xu Feng''s eyes, they just care about the elders of the younger generation and worry about Xu Feng''s safety all the time.


    "Smelly boy!"


    Jiang Haojing gave Xu Feng a poppy and said angrily.


    "Xu Feng, your strength has improved so fast this time. I''m very happy to be a teacher, but the road of cultivation is long. Remember not to be eager for quick success and instant benefit!"


    Taoist Qingfeng looked worried, paused and continued: "I''ve heard about the decisive battle between you and Zhou Tengfei. Don''t ruin your great future because of a temporary victory!"


    What Qingshan Taoist master said is reasonable, because Xu Feng''s cultivation speed is too fast. In less than two months, he first broke through the later stage of Wuyuan territory, and now he has reached the small perfection of Wuyuan territory.


    If the cultivation goes on like this, Taoist Qingshan is worried that Xu Feng''s foundation will be unstable and affect his future cultivation. Ten thousand storey high-rise buildings rise from the ground. The more solid the foundation is, the greater the achievements will be in the future. If Xu Feng is greedy for a moment of pleasure and blindly enhances his strength, he is afraid that his strength in the future will be difficult to make an inch.


    "Thank you for your concern. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to slack off on the road of cultivation. Please rest assured, sir."


    Xu Feng''s fast cultivation speed and rapid progress really make people feel incredible, but Xu Feng came steadily and did not relax himself at all. In Wanyao mountain, we do not hesitate to use the strength in the later stage of Wuyuan territory to challenge the strong ones who are stronger than ourselves, constantly squeeze their own limits and summarize the experience of combat, so as to have today''s achievements.


    "So good!"


    Castle Peak took out a jade slip from his hand, handed it to Xu Feng, and continued: "here is a Xuanji middle grade martial arts. Understanding it will be helpful for the battle a month later."


    "Yes, feng''er, although you have made rapid progress, Zhou Tengfei is a strong man in the Wu Yuan territory. Just do your best."


    Jiang Haojing was equally worried that Xu Feng would suffer losses in the decisive battle a month later, he said.


    "Two masters, don''t worry. I''m your disciple. This time, let me give you a long face! How can the disciples taught by the super strong men of Xuanfeng City bend their soldiers without fighting!"


    Feeling the concern of the two masters, Xu Feng found the jade slips of Qingshan Taoist master, and his heart was full of pride. Even the first genius in Wanyao mountain can match him. How can he be afraid of the second genius of Xuanfeng city?


    At the same time, Xu Feng also felt a lot of responsibility for this decisive battle. His own reputation, the reputation of the two teachers, and the battles between Lu and Zhou were all tied to him.


    "Good! My disciple of green mountain should have such a domineering spirit!"


    Master Qingshan said with satisfaction that he felt very proud and proud to have such a disciple.


    "By the way, two masters, have you heard of hell gate?"


    Xu Feng thought of Zhang Hehua on his way back, and couldn''t help asking in doubt. Hell gate wants to intervene in the affairs of Xuanfeng city. It is obviously his enemy. He knows himself and the enemy. Xu Feng will know the enemy''s strength and be fully prepared before the battle.


    "Hell gate? Did you meet the man at hell gate?"


    Green mountain Taoist priest''s heart sank. This hell gate is not such a simple sect.


    "Well, according to my guess, I''m afraid they will appear when I fight..."


    For his two masters, Xu Feng had nothing to hide. He truthfully restated what happened on his way back.


    "This hell gate is really deceiving people too much!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Haojing was less angry and continued: "Zhou Yifei was indeed the first genius of Xuanfeng city. Ten years ago, he had reached Tianyuan state, and the Zhou family was really strong at that time..."


    As the first genius of Xuanfeng City, Zhou Yifei reached the Tianyuan realm at the age of 18. For a while, his fame spread all over Xuanfeng city. As the second largest family at that time, the Zhou family was always under the pressure of the Lu family. At that time, a strong tianyuanjing was born, which developed madly and gradually overtook the Lu family.


    When Zhou Yifei was at the height of the sun and his momentum was unstoppable, several strong men of hell gate passed by Xuanfeng City, found Zhou Yifei''s excellent talent and attracted him. Since then, Zhou Yifei has been far away from the fight in Xuanfeng city. The Lu and Zhou families have gradually stopped fighting. Zhou Yifei has not returned to Xuanfeng city.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Yifei came back with unknown people because of Xu Feng. If this goes on, it will be very dangerous for Xu Feng''s form.


    "Eighteen year old Tianyuan strongman..."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was also very surprised. Although he was 16 years old and had reached the little perfect state of Wuyuan state, he still had a certain distance to impact Tianyuan state.


    Wuyuan territory and Tianyuan territory are a watershed. There are many practitioners in Xuanfeng City, and there are not a few strong people in Wuyuan territory, but few can reach Tianyuan territory.


    One step away, a world of difference. Some people have been stuck in the great fullness of Wuyuan territory for hundreds of years, can''t break through, and finally can only end with hatred. This is why there are so few strong people in Tianyuan territory.


    An 18-year-old tianyuanjing has really begun to contact the Tao of heaven. The road ahead is bright and the future is unlimited. Now, after ten years, Zhou Yifei''s strength will certainly improve again, and may even surpass the Tianyuan realm!


    The more you think about it, the more wrinkled Xu Feng''s eyebrows become. Seeing Xu Feng''s worry, the green mountain Taoist patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "feng''er, don''t worry, let him be strong, but under my eyes, no one can hurt you!"

 Chapter 260

    When green mountain Taoist master said these words, he revealed strong confidence. He has been in Xuanfeng city for decades. If he allows the so-called first genius to suppress his disciples under his own eyes, he will live in vain over the years.


    Xu Feng was moved. His two masters also knew Zhou Yifei''s strength, but they still stood up and wanted to protect him.


    What do you want if you get a teacher like this?


    "Now, you just need to step on Zhou Tengfei and leave the rest to us!"


    Jiang Haojing said with a smile. He was not worried that Zhou Yifei would start the storm first in Xuanfeng city. Although Zhou Yifei is very strong and the hell gate is also very strong, it is their territory in Xuanfeng city. Even dragons must be coiled here. This is the capital of Qingshan Taoist priest and Jiang Haojing!


    The three talked freely again. The two Taoists left. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly stepped out of the gate of Ziyang martial arts Taoist academy and walked towards the Lu family.


    Now he is most worried about whether Cheng Jin and the four met the strong ones of hell gate on the road. If so, I''m afraid they are also in danger. The small and perfect strongman in Wuyuan territory is nothing to Xu Feng, but it is a real strongman to Cheng Jin''s four people.


    Xuanfeng city was full of traffic and people. It was a thriving scene, but Xu Feng didn''t have too much nostalgia. He hurried through the familiar streets. About half an hour later, the door of the Lu family appeared in front of him.


    "Good chief instructor!"


    The two bodyguards in front of the door recognized Xu Feng''s identity at a glance and said hello to them in unison. They couldn''t help but make Xu Feng stunned.


    A month or two ago, the Lu family was still living with him. Now, the guards of the Lu family are going to call him the chief instructor. This contrast makes Xu Feng feel that fate is a very wonderful thing.


    If Lu Yifu didn''t repent before his death in the powerful cave, Xu Feng said nothing would save him from the Zhou family. Even if Xu Feng had to face the siege of Lu Zhou''s two families alone at that time, Xu Feng would not save Lu Yifu, a lunatic.


    Fortunately, Lu Yifu''s conscience was not lost. At the last moment, he stopped at the precipice and knew his way back. In the past two months, he has indeed done a lot of good things in Xuanfeng city. On his way here, Xu Feng can see the Lu family distributing food to some refugees in the city.


    Pushing open the door of the Lu family, Xu Feng came into view. It was not anyone of the Lu family, but Lu Li in white. At this time, he was sitting on a stone chair and staring at the door.


    "Is it a dream?"


    Lu Li sighed in her heart. Since Cheng Jin''s four people came back, the news of Xu Feng''s unknown life and death came to her ears. In the past two days, she hasn''t eaten anything, and even hasn''t slept all night. At this time, she looks very tired, which makes her suspect that she has an illusion.


    When the person you are waiting for doesn''t appear, you are anxious. When he appears, you will doubt his authenticity.


    Lu Li, the first beauty of Xuanfeng City, fell into such a mood at this time.


    "Miss Lu Li, Miss Lu Li..."


    Xu Feng came to Lu Li''s eyes, waved his hands and called softly.


    "Young master Xu Feng, is it really you?"


    Lu Li suddenly embraced Xu Feng and held Xu Feng tightly for fear that Xu Feng would disappear from her world again. This feeling of fear of loss only appeared in her heart twice, one time when she heard the news of his father''s death, and then saw her father again, and the other time is now.


    Xu Feng''s first close contact with women made his heart beat faster and faster, which was much more nervous than facing a strong man in Tianyuan territory.


    Lu Li exhaled like LAN, with tears in his eyes and choking in a low voice. Xu Feng wanted to push her away, but subconsciously told him that he could not refuse Lu Li''s friendship. Xu Feng hugged Lu Li with one hand, and the other gently stroked Lu Li''s hair. He comforted in a low voice: "don''t I come back? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    When Xu Feng said this, the strength in his hand also increased. He held Lu Li tightly and gave him a strong chest and a warm hug.


    Lu Li is always like this and always looks indifferent, but in her heart, Xu Feng has become a part of her life.


    Xuanfeng met with the robbers outside the city and cultivated a magic medicine for her. It was she who got rid of the entanglement of illness and nightmare, instructed the rivers and mountains in the martial arts field, and even became angry with children when she saw herself walking with Zhou Tengfei.


    All this lingered in Lu Li''s mind. Xu Feng was like a poison. If he was fascinated, he could never be saved. Every day when Lu Li thought of Xu Feng, her heart seemed to rely on general, incomparable stability.


    "Annoying!"


    As if he thought of something, Lu Li separated from Xu Feng''s arms, his face was red, and he didn''t dare to look at Xu Feng at all.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Feng had such close contact with women for the first time. At this time, he could only cough a few times to hide his embarrassment, and then changed the topic and said, "Lu Li, you haven''t had a rest for several days. Hurry to eat and have a good rest to avoid hurting your body."


    "No, I want to look at you. What if you run away."


    Lu Li raised her head and looked at Xu Feng with bright big eyes. She was really afraid of the little man in front of her and left her one day. This man, besides her father, is the only man who can give her a sense of security. She doesn''t want to lose it.


    Love is like this. Sometimes you don''t need to say it at all. When two hearts are together, even one look can know what the other party is thinking.


    There was no solemn oath, no eternal oath. At this moment, Xu Feng finally put down all his burden and just held Lu Li in his arms. He didn''t want the beauty in front of him to wait silently. Every time he went out, she was afraid and had trouble sleeping and eating.


    If you can''t protect a woman, what''s the use of Xu Feng''s cultivation?


    Lu Li didn''t struggle. He closed his eyes and hung a sweet smile on his face. He smiled and enjoyed the sweetness quietly. Her waiting was finally rewarded. She waited for Xu Feng''s true feelings.


    "Cough..."


    Just when they were intoxicated in their world, an disharmonious voice broke in. Lu Li was surprised and hurriedly left Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Uncle Lu..."


    Xu Feng, like a child, nervously pinched the corners of his clothes. Where is there a strong style, just like waiting for a lesson.


    "Dad."


    Lu Li was even more shy. All the pictures of her being held by a man were seen by her father, which made her want to find a hole to drill down. After grumbling discontentedly, he fled the hall quickly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Yifu waited for this scene. I don''t know how long he waited. These two days, her daughter was restless and had trouble sleeping and eating. He saw it all in his eyes. At this time, I was very pleased to see them in pairs.


    "I''m waiting for you to change your mouth!"


    Lu Yifu was in a good mood and rarely joked with Xu Feng. But the more Lu Yifu said so, the more nervous Xu Feng became. Xu Feng, who could face the master of Tianyuan realm without changing his face, was full of sweat.


    It was at this moment that Xu Fengcai looked like a 16-year-old youth.


    "No kidding, let''s take you to see your brothers!"


    Lu Yifu led the way, followed by Xu Feng. In Lu Yifu''s mouth, Xu Feng learned that after making a clear distinction with Cheng Jin, the next evening, the four of them returned to Lu''s house and told Lu''s owner of the danger they encountered.


    Over the past two days, the Lu family has been waiting for Xu Feng to appear. One of the most nervous, of course, is that his daughter Lu left. When everyone was in despair, Xu Feng appeared in front of them intact, which made Lu Yifu, who was already in despair, very happy.


    "Please worry about Uncle Lu."


    Xu Feng escaped from death this time. Without the help of the "one" in Wanyao mountain, Xu Feng would never have had a chance to leave under the siege of mandrills. There are nearly two thousand mandrills and two or three Tianyuan boundary demons. Both in quantity and realm, they are far more than Xu Feng.


    "It''s a family. What do you say and do? But how did you escape the attack of these monsters? Did you rely on your footwork?"


    Lu Yifu had seen ghost dance. The only possibility he thought of at this time was that Xu Feng escaped from the attack of monsters by relying on ghost dance.


    Xu Feng said the whole thing once. Of course, he omitted the "who" in Wanyao mountain, because even Xu Feng didn''t know who the "who" was, so there was no need to tell Lu Yifu.


    During the conversation, he couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard Xu Feng talking about the dangerous place. Although he had already learned about the situation from Cheng Jin''s four people, he was also shocked when he heard Xu Feng say it himself. In a short period of less than two months, Xu Feng not only broke through the small perfection of Wuyuan territory, but also struggled with the strong in the early days of Tianyuan territory.


    Such strength is definitely the top combat power in Xuanfeng city. Compared with Zhou Tengfei, I''m afraid it''s no less impressive!


    While talking and laughing, they soon came to Lu''s martial arts training ground. There are obviously more bodyguards in the martial arts training ground than when Xu Feng left. In the past month, Lu family''s kindness has moved countless practitioners, except some civilian practitioners. There are many casual practitioners who have joined the Lu family.

 Chapter 261

    "The strength of these guards can''t be ignored, especially those four Cheng Jin, who have experienced the baptism of war, are the best of this group of soldiers."


    Lu Yifu sighed that he used to take the bodyguard as his tool and let him drive. But now, Lu Yifu regards them as his family and distributes some from the family resources every month to improve their strength.


    The guards of the Lu family are too strong compared with the past! Not only in terms of strength, but also in their hearts, they found a sense of belonging in the Lu family. Their unity has created the unprecedented strength of the Lu family guard!


    Xu Feng swept past, and there were about 500 or 600 people in the whole training ground, almost twice as many as when Xu Feng left. And according to Lu Yifu, the Lu family has stopped conscription. These five or six hundred are the bottom forces against the Zhou family!


    "Hello, Master Lu! Hello, chief instructor!"


    When Lu Yifu and Xu Feng appeared in the martial arts training ground, all the 500 soldiers stood upright, roared in unison, and the cries shook the sky, rippling on the big martial arts training ground for a long time.


    Liu Zhi''s group of five and Cheng Jin''s group of four had already gathered together and asked, "brother Feng, you''re not dead!"


    Xu Feng said angrily, "you think I''m dead. You''ll be happy when I''m dead!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    As soon as they were scolded by Xu Feng, they were embarrassed and giggled. Anyone who heard "why aren''t you dead" would be in a bad mood. Xu Feng didn''t reward them a few martial arts directly, which was already very good.


    "Brother Feng, these are my soldiers. What do you think!"


    Liu Zhi, with a big bald head, approached and said with a show of grace. For more than a month, it has been a great pleasure in his life. He has fulfilled his dream of becoming the boss. At the same time, Lord Lu will not restrict their freedom. It can be said that it is a wind and water rise.


    Compared with before, he had only four men. Now he is a general who commands hundreds of people.


    "The soldiers are good, but I don''t know if they are as stupid as you!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile. His voice spread directly to the ears of hundreds of bodyguards below, making them laugh.


    Now the four of Cheng Wu have also become team leaders. Each of them commands 150 bodyguards, while Liu Zhi''s brothers have become deputies. Living in the green forest, they have many ghost ideas. Of course, it is most appropriate to use them as military teachers.


    In doing so, Liu Zhi made rational use of the strengths of the soldiers. It has to be said that Liu Zhi still has a set of methods for employing people.


    "Brothers, it''s hard! Redouble your efforts. Lord Lu won''t treat us badly!"


    Several people laughed a few words. Xu Feng instilled Yuanli in his voice, spread the voice all over the training field, and mobilized the bodyguard''s blood again.


    "Lord Lu, what''s going on at the Zhou family?"


    After a few laps in the training ground, Xu Feng began to ask about the Zhou family. As a sworn enemy, Lu family knew much more about the Zhou family than his two masters.


    "They have collected a large number of soldiers in the past two months, and now their bodyguards are probably as many as 2000. At the same time, intelligence shows that they invited the Zhou family to come back on the first day, but so far, they haven''t seen him come back."


    Lu Yifu paused and continued: "this time, they want a big war!"


    As the owner of the Lu family, Lu Yifu has a good grasp of the situation. At a glance, he knows that the Zhou family is going to be serious with them. Although there are occasional collisions between the two families, they are not as serious as this time. It takes two or three months to prepare.


    "I''m afraid the first World War of Da Neng cave really drove Zhou Fuxiang crazy."


    Xu Feng was noncommittal and told him about his encounter with the hell gate. Lu Yifu frowned deeper.


    "How''s Zhou Tengfei?"


    For Zhou Tengfei, Xu Feng is the most concerned. If the seeds of failure sprout in his heart, the Zhou family will naturally lose one of the most important combat power. At that time, even with the help of hell gate, they may not dare to act rashly.


    Or the hell gate is very powerful, but the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. They want to take advantage in Xuanfeng city. They can''t get well without sending seven or eight strong people in Tianyuan territory.


    "It is said that Zhou Tengfei has been in crazy training for the past two months. Now he has reached the bottleneck and is ready to attack Tianyuan. Xu Feng, are you sure this time? If not, I don''t want you to take the risk."


    Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng and the truth flowed in his eyes. For him, Xu Feng is not only a life-saving benefactor, but also his daughter''s sweetheart. In any case, he will not let Xu Feng have any mistakes under his eyes.


    "Uncle Lu, I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry about me. You have to prepare a lot in the next month to prevent the Zhou family from jumping over the wall and breaking the net with us!"


    Xu Feng described the Lu family and him as us, which has explained that Xu Feng has completely integrated himself into the Lu family. Now, everything of the Lu family is everything of Xu Feng. He must win this war for Lu Li.


    If the Lu family is defeated, Xu Feng, Lu Yifu, Lu Li and thousands of people from the Lu family will definitely kill them all according to Zhou Fuxiang''s character. Therefore, the decisive battle between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei should be won anyway.


    The sky gradually darkened. During this period, Lu Yifu and Xu Feng talked a lot, told Xu Feng about his previous experience and his next plan. Lu Yifu''s command ability is also excellent. After hearing Lu Yifu''s ideas, Xu Feng is ashamed.


    "Xu Feng, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    When Xu Feng left the Lu family, in the corner of the Lu family, a gray old man looked at Xu Feng ruthlessly. This old man was Lu Shang, the elder of the Lu family.


    When Lu Yifu decided to abandon the underground business, he was destined to be left out in the cold, and his position in the family was getting worse day by day. On the contrary, the previously unknown fengqingyang elder gradually mastered the control of the family.


    His grandson, Lu Tianxing, also lost his skills because of Xu Feng. Now in the Lu family, Lu Tianxing''s name has gradually faded out of the family''s sight.


    Looking at the increasingly emaciated charm, Lu Shangxin is like a knife. Every night, he secretly vows to take off Xu Feng''s head to vent his hatred!


    On the way back, Xu Feng walked slowly, shuttling back and forth in the street, turning in all directions, and walked into an alley.


    "Come out. When are you going to follow me?"


    Xu Feng said lazily that under the scanning of the breath of heaven and earth, he could know every move within a kilometer.


    "Ha ha... Xu Feng, I didn''t expect to see you for a month. Your strength has increased a lot."


    In the dark, a woman''s dissolute laughter came from ancient times. A woman in night clothes appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes. The night rose of the official Shura hall was the female assassin who wanted to kill Xu Feng!


    "Night rose? Do you still want to kill me?"


    Xu Feng''s mouth raised a smile. When he was in the middle of the Wuyuan territory, he almost suffered a great loss under the attack of xueshura. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was no longer the weak medium-term practitioner in the Wuyuan territory. The Lu family also revoked the ban on him, and Xu Feng joined the Shura hall.


    It can be said that Xu Feng is now a member of the same sect as Shura hall, but I don''t know if night rose knows his identity.


    "Oh, now I dare not provoke you! But my sister is really interested in you. In just two months, my strength can be improved so quickly."


    The night rose only left a pair of eyes outside. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk. She continued in a teasing tone: "my sister really wants to have a good look at you. I just don''t know if you are interested in me, an old woman?"


    Xu Feng in the dark night could not help blushing when he heard such naked provocation. He thought of Lu Li''s feeling in his arms again, and his mind rippled for a moment.


    "It seems that the childe is not interested in me! I''m so sad!"


    The voice of night rose came again, interrupting Xu Feng''s reverie. Xu Feng quickly took back his mind and said faintly, "night rose, what''s the matter with me this time? Hurry up and say that there are people waiting for me to eat at home."


    The strength of night rose has also broken through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory, but now there is no threat to Xu Feng, because Xu Feng seems to be the strong one in the little perfect territory of Wuyuan territory. With the help of the breath of heaven and earth, night rose has no hiding place in front of him. If you really want to start, Xu Feng can suppress night rose in one round.


    "Alas, men are like this. They eat in the bowl and look at the pot. Even you, a little man, are no exception."


    With a faint sigh, the night rose shot a small book out of her hand and flew directly in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up. When he looked at it again, there was no shadow of night rose. If he didn''t have a small book in his hand, Xu Feng even doubted whether night rose had appeared.


    "The way of hiding the assassin is really overwhelming!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Relying on the ghost dance, he didn''t know how many family leaders in Xuanfeng city had been killed. Naturally, he understood the horror of the assassin.


    But Xu Feng is more curious about what night rose gave him. Put the little book back into the storage ring, and Xu Feng couldn''t wait to go to Ziyang martial arts Taoist Academy.

 Chapter 262

    Back in the yard, Xu Feng went straight back to his small house, locked the door and took out the small book given by night rose.


    "Hell gate!"


    The small book is still made of parchment, and the revision is very fine. When the first page is opened, a few powerful characters come into view.


    "The Shura hall knew so soon that I had a festival with the hell gate?"


    At the beginning, Xu Feng thought that Shura hall had sent him a task. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to send the information of hell gate to the door. Although he was confused, Xu Feng didn''t want to continue thinking at this time. He opened his little book and continued to read it.


    "Hell gate is one of the five major sects in Nanjun. The sects respect force, and their disciples are very utilitarian. At the same time, it is also a very cruel sect. Although the other sects are dissatisfied with it, they don''t dare to fight at will because there are many experts in hell gate!"


    South County! Five sects!


    A few words aroused Xu Feng''s yearning heart. At this moment, he finally knew the world outside Xuanfeng city! But also the strength of hell gate can not be ignored. Nanjun has a huge territory and can be called hell gate, one of the five sects.


    "What a group of strong people that is!"


    Xu Feng is fascinated. Just a few minions are already in the small perfect state of Wuyuan. It''s hard to imagine the strength of their real disciples, especially Zhou Yifei, the first genius of Xuanfeng city.


    This time, Zhou Yifei will definitely return to Xuanfeng City, but no one knows his strength, so it is a danger for both Lu family and Xu Feng.


    Looking down again, the intelligence is irrelevant to Xu Feng, even Zhou Yifei didn''t mention it.


    "It seems that the Shura hall wants me to go there myself!"


    Slowly close the small book, Xu Feng said softly. Shura hall absolutely knows that Xu Feng''s main enemy is Zhou Yifei, but he didn''t bring the most important information.


    What does this mean? Doesn''t Shura hall know Zhou Yifei? impossible!


    Zhou Yifei became famous in Xuanfeng city at a young age. As a sect that has been handed down for a long time, it is impossible that he will not pay attention to such a favored son of heaven.


    They just want Xu Feng to visit in person. If they are as smart as him, how can they not think of it?


    Xu Feng has never been to the Shura hall since he went to the Shura hall and got the information about the second rate and third rate family owners in Xuanfeng city. According to his achievements, now he is at least an intermediate assassin. After all, during that period, all the owners fell into fear of the night killer.


    "Squeak..."


    When he opened the door, Xu Feng put on a black robe. The ghost step moved gently, jumped onto the eaves and hid into the night. It can be said that the ghost shadow step has been practiced to the point of perfection. It is only four or five breaths. Xu Feng has come to the outside of Ziyang martial arts academy again.


    It was late at night, and the number of pedestrians in the street decreased a lot. Although Xu Feng was walking in the street, he secretly used ghost steps. He was walking intentionally or unintentionally, very fast. In a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng had come to the shabby restaurant.


    In the darkness, the door of the wine shop was closed. Xu Feng got rid of the heavy door and found the old man with a sweep of divine knowledge. The old man was still lying on the counter, like an old monk, with his eyes closed and motionless.


    "Why don''t you... Try the old man''s strength!"


    An idea popped up in Xu Feng''s mind. The old man guarding the door has always been mysterious. Even this time, Xu Feng reached the small perfection state of Wuyuan state, he still can''t see his strength. It seems that his skill is very good.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Feng turned his palm into a knife. Like a sharp knife, he took the old man''s head and made a fierce attack. Although yuan force was not used, there was still a faint sound of breaking the air, which showed how powerful Xu Feng was.


    The old man''s complexion remained unchanged, as if he were a sleeping old man. As soon as he turned over at will, he avoided Xu Feng''s attack and continued to sleep. Xu Feng was unconvinced and waved several palms one after another, but no matter from which angle he attacked, the old man would avoid his attack, which made Xu Feng angry.


    "Don''t pretend, old man, get up!"


    Anyway, Xu Feng was a genius, but the old man in front of him didn''t care about his attack, and didn''t even jump his eyebrows.


    This is a naked humiliation to Xu Feng.


    "Ah..."


    The old man slightly opened his eyes and didn''t care about Xu Feng''s dissatisfaction. He sighed comfortably and said, "I haven''t slept so safely for a long time."


    Then he turned his head and said to Xu Feng, "my guest, it''s late at night now. We don''t sell wine here."


    "This dead old man knows it''s me, but he still wants to pretend here with me!"


    If he hadn''t known that he couldn''t defeat the old man, Xu Feng would have jumped up and beat the old man up. Obviously he called himself over, but now he pretends that I don''t know you. Such a person is really hateful.


    "I''m looking!"


    Xu Feng forced down his anger and said in a hoarse voice. A strong man in Tianyuan territory can easily recognize Xu Feng after he wears a mask. Now standing in front of him, the old man can''t find it. He just doesn''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd.


    "Oh! Yes! Let''s find a place to talk."


    As soon as the old man swept away his confusion, he stood up and took Xu Feng to the backyard. They sat opposite each other on the stone table, and neither of them spoke first.


    "People are old and refined!"


    The more he contacted the old man, the more crazy Xu Feng became. The old man knew the purpose of Xu Feng''s coming, but he just didn''t say it now and lifted Xu Feng''s appetite. There was no way. Xu Feng had to take out the parchment paper book and put it on the stone table.


    "Senior, let''s get straight to the point. How can I get all the information about Zhou Yifei!"


    The moonlight fell and shone on them. The old man still looked lazy in front of the counter. At this time, he was already energetic and had deep eyes, just like a strong man. If it weren''t for the strong, Xu Feng wouldn''t have avoided so skillfully when trying to attack him and integrated martial arts into his every move. Such an enemy is terrible.


    Whether Zhou Tengfei or Xu Feng, none of them can achieve this state!


    "Zhou Yifei is so powerful. Are you sure you want to provoke him?"


    Zhou Yifei has become famous for a long time, and has become a disciple of hell gate. His future is unlimited. In his eyes, Xu Feng is just a son of a country bumpkin. He just needs to talk, and countless people will fight for him.


    "You know he''s strong and doesn''t give me the information. Don''t you want to kill me?"


    He glared at the old man discontentedly, and Xu Feng moved with emotion and explained with reason, He continued: "our Shura hall pays attention to knowing ourselves and the enemy. In the face of such a powerful enemy, I''m sorry to use the power of the organization, but I hope the organization can help me to find out the details of the enemy and kill him at one blow. At the same time, it will replace his title of Tiancai No. 1 of Xuanfeng City, so that the name sought by our Shura hall can be spread all over Xuanfeng city."


    After thinking for a while, the old man seemed to make up his mind and said, "the information can be given to you, but you must kill him!"


    When he spoke, the old man''s eyes had looked at Xu Feng and let Xu Feng have nowhere to hide in front of him. Like a command, it was branded in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea.


    But how could Xu Feng, as he wished, slowly flow the breath of life and quietly remove the old man''s continuous brand, but his face was still calm and said, "of course, if I don''t kill him, I''m afraid he will kill me!"


    "This old man is not easy!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t know what will happen when the old man''s words like orders are imprinted on his knowledge of the sea, but there is no doubt that he won''t let anyone threaten his life. Now, Xu Feng''s doing so is nothing more than a plan to help the troops, but also seeking skin from the tiger!


    If you can''t beat Zhou Yifei, Xu Feng won''t fight. He''s still young and doesn''t need to compete with an unnatural genius at all. Doing so will only have one consequence, which is to bury everything he has now!


    "Very good!"


    The old man smiled. His long white beard was silvery in the night. He seemed very satisfied with Xu Feng''s performance. As soon as the palm turned, the information about Zhou Yifei appeared in Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Feng saluted slightly, took the book in his hand and quickly withdrew from the small yard.


    Although the time of talking with the old man was not long, Xu Feng could feel that his back had been soaked, which was caused by great pressure.


    He always thought that after joining the Shura hall, the people of the Shura hall had no threat to him, and even joked with the old man. Now it seems that this is not the case! If the old man''s order is branded in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, Xu Feng is likely to become the puppet of the old man, aiming to kill Zhou Yifei and never die!


    "Is the same with the night rose? So is everyone in the Shura hall?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of another possibility and took a breath. If there is such a powerful method of control, it can be said that the Shura hall has stood on the world for so long.


    "Be careful of Shura hall in the future!"


    After looking back at the dilapidated wine shop again, Xu Feng officially became the identity of Shura hall again. They are killers who lie dormant in the world and kill without asking the reason!


    Xu Feng lowered his vigilance because the Shura hall helped him twice in a row. No one dared to say what Xu Feng''s fate would be tonight without the help of the breath of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 263

    The old man didn''t stop Xu Feng from leaving. He just looked at Xu Feng''s back quietly and thought deeply.


    "Elder, will it cost too much for us to help Xu Feng like this?"


    In the dark, a human figure was revealed, with a concave convex figure. It was the night rose not long ago.


    "Do our best to secure our destiny! We just need to do our own work well, and the rest depends on him!"


    With a slight sigh, the old man disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. The moonlight fell, as if everything had never happened here, and the surroundings were silent.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know what happened behind him. Now he doesn''t have the calm when he came. He just wants to leave this place quickly. Because he didn''t know how many eyes were staring at him in the dark.


    Turning into an alley, Xu Feng immediately performed the ghost dance. After making sure that no one found him, he slowly paced back to Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    "Why does the old man hate Zhou Yifei so much?"


    Xu Feng spread out the little book given by the old man and read it slowly. The more he read it, the more he understood the old man''s mood! The little book is full of records of Zhou Yifei''s events after leaving Ziyuan city. It''s not only bloody, but also inhuman!


    According to the data, although Zhou Yifei has superior strength, he is a very stingy man. When he was in Xuanfeng City, he killed many innocent people. Now he joined the hell gate, because hell gate acted overbearing and arrogant. His character was magnified several times, raped and plundered, and committed all kinds of evil.


    Now Zhou Yifei''s strength has reached the late Tianyuan realm. Even in hell gate, he is also an expert, and even a disciple of an elder in his sect!


    One of the five major gangs in Nanjun is an elder''s disciple. Even if you look at the whole Nanjun, such a person needs to look up to. The strength is strong and the backstage is so hard, so his arrogance will be so strong!


    "Now I''m afraid Zhou Yifei can suppress me with one palm!"


    Xu Feng slowly closed his little book, but his eyebrows frowned tightly. The boundary difference is too great. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous if his two masters are involved. Xu Feng must come up with a comprehensive plan to deal with Zhou Yifei.


    Thinking wildly, Xu Feng lay on the table and slept. When he woke up, it was already bright outside, and Xu Feng was wearing a thin coat.


    Needless to say, this dress was covered by Yuhe.


    Now it''s winter and the weather is cold. As a practitioner, Xu Feng has no concept of the weather, but Yuhe still puts a dress on Xu Feng out of concern.


    The joke now is Xu Feng''s family. Although she can''t practice, she will always be in the courtyard quietly waiting for Xu Feng''s return. Then sleep peacefully without making any noise. As long as you can see Xu Feng and Yuhe''s satisfied.


    After washing, Xu Feng had breakfast and went straight to Zhao Long''s residence. He had not tasted the liquor for a long time, which made his heart hungry and thirsty. At the same time, there are things that happened during this period. As Zhao Long''s big brother, Xu Feng naturally needs to talk to him.


    In the eyes of others, Xu Feng seems to be very strong, like a sharp blade. God blocks God and Buddha blocks the killing method, but he is only a 16-year-old child after all. When he relaxes, he will think of the scene of drinking with Zhao long. It is the friendship between two men. There is no need to say anything. All feelings have been put into spirits!


    "Brother Feng, you''re here, but you miss me!"


    As soon as he stepped into Zhao Long''s courtyard, Zhao long held Xu Feng tightly and looked excited. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Wang Bin was also here!


    Looking at Zhao long again, he has changed his dirty image in the past. At this time, he is dressed in a white robe, with star eyes, extraordinary appearance, and the firm lines on his face highlight a trace of unique male charm.


    "Brother Feng, I knew you would come!"


    Wang Bin also ran over, still looking like a fat man. At this time, it was also the appearance of the early stage of Wuyuan territory.


    "Wang Bin, brother Zhao long, I miss you so much!"


    Xu Feng also let go of his arms and hugged them tightly. In Xuanfeng City, only two people really live and die with Xu Feng. Of course, Xu Feng will keep this friendship in his heart.


    Wang Bin was seriously injured because he was threatened, but he didn''t want to disclose the news of Xu Feng. Zhao Long exaggerated. Under the encouragement of Xu Feng, he went to the Yuanjing ore vein in a muddle. They played with the Lu Zhou family again and again and escaped from death several times.


    This scene is vivid in Xu Feng''s mind. No matter when, he will never forget his two brothers.


    "Brother Feng, don''t you know that the drunkard senior brother Zhao long is now in the top five on the hundred battles list. He also made cruel words to challenge Zhou Tengfei!"


    Wang Bin talked freely and said Zhao Long''s situation carelessly. When Wang Bin was not in Ziyang martial arts academy, Wang Bin came to Zhao Long every day to rub wine and drink. Naturally, he knew the most about Zhao long.


    Since he came back from Yuanjing vein, Zhao Long changed his habit of drinking like life in the past and devoted himself to cultivation. Zhao Long''s strength was already very strong. Now he has been practicing hard for a month or two. He has faintly shown signs of breaking through to the Tianyuan realm.


    It is precisely because of this that he has been challenging the genius in Ziyang martial arts academy. In his words, he needs a battle to break through.


    But Xu Feng knows that Zhao long is definitely not challenging Zhou Tengfei because he wants to break through! The breakthrough of the great realm usually depends on perception. Now the battle between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei is well known in the city. Zhao long wants to challenge Zhou Tengfei, but he just wants to touch the bottom of Zhou Tengfei.


    "Brother Zhao long, thank you!"


    Xu Feng only grabbed their hands and choked in his heart. Even if he didn''t often accompany them, they paid silently for themselves behind him.


    "What are you moving about?"


    Zhao long pushed Xu Feng away with disgust on his face and continued: "what if I can make a smooth breakthrough this time? I can beat Zhou Tengfei hard. Isn''t it fast!"


    Zhao Long also had a conflict with the Zhou family. That time, in the Daneng cave, Zhao Long was insulted by the guards of the Zhou family. Finally, he was saved by Xu Feng, and successfully got the skill left by Daneng. The Zhou family will not let Zhao long go of the treasure in the Daneng cave alone.


    Although Zhao Long speaks well, Xu Feng knows that Zhao Long''s meaning is completely on Xu Feng''s side.


    In the past, Zhao Long was an unruly prodigal son. He only wanted to drink all day and never thought of participating in the struggle in the college. But since walking with Xu Feng, Zhao long has put all his energy on improving his strength. The purpose is to break through the Tianyuan realm and help Xu Feng in the duel one month later.


    How many confidants are there in the world, and Zhao long is a close friend of Xu Feng.


    After a greeting, the three also sat down. Zhao Long waved, and the three cans of spirits flew to the eyes of the people. They opened the seal. The three looked up at the same time and took a big sip of spirits.


    Thousands of words in the liquor, tell all the feelings of Jianghu men!


    "Happy, happy!"


    A mouthful of liquor filled the whole yard. Xu Feng laughed and cried. Xu Feng hasn''t had a drink since he had a drink with demon Xiu in Wanyao mountain last time. At this time, his brothers get together and are accompanied by good wine. Isn''t such a beautiful thing a great joy in life!


    "If there is good wine, how can there be no good food?"


    Wang Bin took out all kinds of snacks from his storage ring.


    "Well, you Wang Bin, you don''t take it out when you come here to rub wine and drink. Since Xu Feng today, you have handed over all your old money!"


    Zhao long looked at Wang Bin with a disdainful face and was very dissatisfied.


    In this way, the two people have been drinking from the morning to the treetops on the moon. They have a strong yuan force. The alcohol of spirits has no effect on them at all. As long as you use a little yuan force to rotate in the body for several weeks, all the wine vapor will evaporate.


    After a day''s talk, Xu Feng''s heavy mood also stretched out. Since returning to Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng has been steadily pressed by the threat of the Zhou family and hell gate. Just because of this, he went to the Shura hall to obtain information last night.


    With a little survival, how could Xu Feng deal with such a group of cold-blooded killers? I was forced to join the Shura hall at the beginning. Now I ask the Shura hall for help again, which is also helpless.


    "We must become stronger!"


    When stepping out of Zhaolong courtyard, Xu Feng secretly swore in his heart. In this area, only the strongest and the most powerful can be free and at ease without being manipulated by anyone!


    "It''s time to calm down and practice!"


    Xu Feng returned to the room and whispered. There is still one month before the duel. In this month, Xu Feng will practice fenghuotianlei boxing to the second level.


    At the same time, there are jade slips given to him by master xuanming in Wanyao mountain. Since Xu Feng came back, he has been led by hell gate and Zhou Yifei. He has no time to take into account the great opportunity mentioned by master xuanming.


    With the palm turned over, the jade appeared in Xu Feng''s hand, glittering and translucent. Outside the jade slips, there was a faint glow, which looked extraordinary. Holding it in his hand, Xu Feng felt bursts of cold, and his mind was completely calm.

 Chapter 264

    "I can''t think of such a magical function of a small jade slip!"


    Xu Feng secretly marveled in his heart. As a practitioner, he knew the importance of mind too well. Keeping in a calm state of mind all year round plays a great role in feeling heaven and earth. Cultivating can get twice the result with half the effort!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this jade slip alone is extremely precious.


    In the world of practitioners, props to improve strength are the most expensive. However, both pills and Yuanjing belong to foreign objects, especially Yuanjing. When its strength is high, it plays an extremely subtle role.


    But the jade slips are different. He can always accompany Xu Feng. No matter how strong Xu Feng is, he can play a great role.


    "What a gift!"


    Xu Feng knew the importance of this gift. For a moment, he felt heavy in his hands. Xu Feng didn''t do anything about Wanyao mountain, but xuanming took good care of him, even like his younger generation, regardless of you and me.


    The more he feels elder xuanming''s love for him, the more Xu Feng has to prove the significance of his existence with action, because Wanyao mountain is already his second home!


    Holding the jade slips in his hand, Xu Feng''s mind was immersed, and a trace of divine knowledge was explored into the jade slips. The information contained in the jade slips poured into Xu Feng''s sea of knowledge.


    "The God seal of the king is a top-grade skill at the Xuan level. The God print will collapse the world and turn the waves over!"


    A few numbers can shock Xu Feng. Just the name is as domineering as the times. The description of martial arts is more intuitive. Can people who can be called kings be weak? The weapon he used must look like a king in the world and looking down at all directions.


    Forced down the excitement in his heart, Xu Feng continued to look down. Like the scene of getting fenghuotianlei boxing in Daneng cave, a two meter tall man with blurred appearance, wearing gold armor and arrogant, stands in Xufeng''s sea of knowledge.


    "I only use this move once. How much I can understand depends on your understanding!"


    The golden armor man''s voice was like a rainbow, with an inviolable dignity, sounded in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, making Xu Feng sigh again about the strength of the armor man.


    At the same time, Xu Feng didn''t dare to relax a little. He completely "looked" Daneng''s every move in his eyes for fear of missing a detail by mistake. After all, there is only one chance. If you lose it, you will never come back.


    As soon as the golden armor man''s voice fell, his hands moved slowly.


    The gold armor man''s hands are folded, ten fingers are opposite, and then wound together. The ten fingers move together. The posture on his hands is diverse. It is just a pair of meat palms. With each pinch of a law, the momentum of the gold armor man rises by one point.


    With the passage of time, the fingerprints of men in golden armor have become faster and faster. At this time, in Xu Feng''s eyes, there are pieces of residual shadows.


    But as an alchemist, Xu Feng knows the sea much better than others. In the visions, Xu Feng captured the action of the golden armor and branded it in the sea.


    This process is simple, but it is not easy. As the fingerprints of men in golden armor become faster and faster, Xu Feng''s spiritual power continues to disappear like running water. At this time, Xu Feng''s face and clothes were covered with layers of sweat, but he still insisted.


    The last print decision was played, no more, no less, just 9981 print decisions. The man in the golden armor exudes a strong golden light, and his black hair is flying, natural and unrestrained. Although he could not see his expression, Xu Feng could feel an incomparable pressure at this time.


    "Drink!"


    The golden armor man drank lightly, and Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea almost collapsed. The sound of thunder rumbled in the sky, and a god seal with a faint golden light appeared over Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea.


    The divine seal did not fall, but Xu Feng saw the power of the divine seal!


    It was a battlefield. The golden armor man stood on countless bones, covered with blood. In front of him, a group of troops were constantly attacking him, and all kinds of martial arts came out and fell on him.


    However, even though countless martial arts fell on him, he still blocked his attack. The king''s God seal fell from the air and no one could stop it. The golden light covered all directions. Countless practitioners fought back and fell down, but they still couldn''t stop the advance of the king God seal.


    "Boom!"


    A blast, heaven and earth war!


    After the golden armor man finished casting the king''s God seal, there were few living people left in the whole battlefield, and he vomited a mouthful of black blood and slowly fell down.


    "The power of one person can resist thousands of troops and horses. This martial arts is called the king''s God seal. It''s not too much!"


    Xu Feng secretly exclaimed in his heart that if one day he could give full play to such strength, he must have been a strong man in all directions at that time!


    "This is all the moves of the king''s divine seal. I hope you have written them down. I''m the overlord of Chu. I''m destined to meet my descendants in the future. Please take care of me!"


    The golden armor man''s voice just fell, and his momentum was completely solved. There was a deep sense of loneliness between his words. His figure became more and more illusory in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, and finally turned into streamers and disappeared into the knowledge of the sea.


    With the disappearance of the overlord of Chu, the king''s divine seal in the air gradually disappeared and turned into calm again.


    "What kind of power the overlord of Chu is!"


    Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes, dizzy, and his eyes were full of fatigue, which was a manifestation of excessive mental energy consumption.


    When seeing the overlord of Chu facing thousands of troops alone, Xu Feng seemed to have crossed the river of time, returned to the era of overlord of Chu, and witnessed the power of the king''s divine seal in the battlefield. At that moment, he knew that the spiritual power in the sea passed like a tide. Almost, Xu Feng couldn''t help but stop the investigation, but he survived.


    The purpose is just to see the style of the overlord of Chu and the power of the king''s divine seal.


    "It seems that I can''t practice tonight!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. Now he is in a very poor state. It is very easy to get possessed by force, and his skill is ruined.


    Xu Feng is good at martial arts, but it doesn''t mean that Xu Feng is a man without reason. The stronger the king God seal is, the more he knows to keep himself at his best, otherwise he will only think bad.


    Slowly spread out on the bed, Xu Feng''s mind was very tired, but in a few minutes, he fell asleep.


    In his sleep, the mighty voice of overlord Chu hovered in his dream. His mind was full of the mighty and domineering spirit of overlord Chu standing in front of thousands of troops, as well as the deep lonely meaning contained in his last sentence.


    When he opened his eyes, the sky was already slightly bright. After Xu Feng washed, he came to the yard, sat on the ground, carefully experienced the mystery between heaven and earth, and entered the state of perception.


    This is a compulsory course for Xu Feng every day. No matter how busy he is, he will not put down his practice.


    Restore the state to the best, Xu Feng began to practice step by step and set up the king God seal. Pictures emerged in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea. Xu Feng followed the actions of overlord Chu step by step.


    However, it is very difficult to practice. The king''s God seal is very strict about the requirements of fingers. As long as there is a slightest mistake, you have to start again. At the end of the day, Xu Feng only pinched out the first eight of the 9981 seals.


    You know, the printing decision in front is still relatively simple. The more later, the more complex the printing decision will be. With Xu Feng''s talent, he only mastered eight in a day. It can be imagined that the later he goes, the slower he will practice!


    One day, two days, three days


    Time passed day by day, and Xu Feng was completely immersed in the cultivation of the king''s divine seal. He understood the king''s divine seal eagerly every day. In the end, Xu Feng could only understand two or three seals a day.


    For fifteen days, Xu Feng was isolated from external harassment. Every day, Xu Feng can be seen sitting in the courtyard and practicing with his eyes closed. His palmprint, which was unfamiliar from the beginning, became more and more skilled, and the speed was gradually faster. Although it was not as good as the residual shadow seal of overlord Chu, the progress was still huge!


    "All right!"


    At this time, it was the noon of the 16th day. I didn''t sleep all night. I decided to pinch out the last seal of the king''s God seal. The God seal loomed in the sky. The roar of Yuan Li twisted spread all over the courtyard. Only Xu Feng gave an order and suppressed it.


    "How strong!"


    Looking up at the sky, Xu Feng was pale, but he couldn''t restrain his inner joy. In the past 15 days, Xu Feng abandoned Zhou Tengfei''s decisive battle and the Zhou family, focused on cultivation. At this time, his cultivation achievements are in front of him. How can we make him not excited?


    At this time, the power of the king''s divine seal is far less than that of the overlord of Chu. It is more than a little weaker both in power and prestige. However, for practitioners in Wuyuan territory, this attack can kill them. We can imagine how powerful it is.


    "Finally I can have a good sleep!"


    Xu Feng slowly finished his work and smiled at himself. This practice can be said to be his most difficult one. He kept thinking and printing for 15 days.


    Now that martial arts have been mastered, you naturally need to reward yourself. That night, Yuhe sat at a table of good dishes. They ate and laughed. It was late at night that Xu Feng returned to his room and fell asleep.


    This time, Xu Feng slept all day and night. When he woke up again, it was the morning of the 18th day. He was full of energy. Once he swept away his previous fatigue, he had completely made up for his wasted spirit.


    "Zhou Tengfei, wait. This time, I want you to crawl under me!"


    With the time of the decisive battle getting closer and closer, Xu Feng has more and more confidence in himself!

 Chapter 265

    Xu Feng is not the only one struggling. At this time, Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei sit opposite each other in the Zhou family. After more than two months of absence, Zhou Tengfei was much less handsome, adding a trace of fortitude and more handsome.


    In the past two months, he has also received devil like training. In the decisive battle half a month later, he will step on Xu Feng under his feet and wash away the shame suffered in the great energy cave.


    "Take off, do you really want to go in?"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s broken arm has been replaced with a metal claw, which is a mysterious inferior weapon he bought at a heavy price. Directly grafted on him, after two or three months of familiarity, he finally knew like the back of his hand, and his power was even better than the meat palm before.


    "Master, I must take revenge this time!"


    When Zhou Tengfei spoke, he made no secret of the killing in his eyes. Since his debut, in addition to Xuanfeng city Xu Feng''s clenched fist and sparkling eyes, his strength has risen to a higher level again in a month. Now he has absolute confidence to face Zhou Tengfei. After continuous cultivation and precipitation in this month, the yuan force in the body is much thicker. Vaguely, it has reached the peak of small perfection in Wuyuan territory, which is only a little different from that in great fullness.


    But it was in the case of such obvious strength growth that Xu Feng stopped cultivating.


    A month of intensive cultivation has consumed his mental and physical strength, and the whole person has lost a circle. Only the occasional flash in his eyes can prove that Xu Feng is an awesome strong man.


    After a month without stepping out of the courtyard, Xu Feng breathed the air in Ziyang Wudao courtyard again, which made Xu Feng feel comfortable.


    Walking on xuanfengcheng street, Xu Feng completely showed the innocent expression of a 16-year-old child, laughing and playing in the crowd. At this time, he was completely a child. Without Yuanli and realm, Xu Feng is just an ordinary person now.


    "This flower is pretty good!"


    In front of the florist, Xu Feng thought of Lu Li.


    Lu Li''s appearance is very indifferent, as if he doesn''t care about everything. Even in the face of the man he likes, he never took the initiative to say it. Mingming''s heart is like fire, but she is very reserved. She will always support Xu Feng silently behind Xu Feng.


    Approaching the battle, Xu Feng suddenly wanted to send a bunch of flowers to Lu Li.


    "My guest, you have a good eye! The purple stars bloom for a long time. Under careful care, they will bloom all year round. It represents this eternal love..."


    A 17 or 18-year-old girl came out and talked freely, introducing all kinds of Purple Star flowers to Xu Feng. But Xu Feng didn''t want to listen. When he heard that the purple star flowers represented eternal love, he had decided to buy this bunch of Purple Star flowers.


    The purple star flower is very small. At this time, it is in full bloom, emitting a faint fragrance. Their flowers are very small, but their colors are very bright. No matter how small the flowers are, it is difficult to hide their brilliance.


    Like Lu Li, his character is unknown, but he is beautiful and will always be the focus of the crowd.

 Chapter 266

    "Xu Feng, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Outside Lu Li''s wing room, the two sat on the ground. Lu Li snuggled up to Xu Feng''s chest and said softly.


    Lu Yi, as a past person, has already given time to their two young men and women.


    After receiving the flowers, Lu Li was happy and worried. Zhou Tengfei''s strength is recognized by the whole Xuanfeng city. Now, with the time of the decisive battle getting closer and closer, Lu Li''s heart is hanging up.


    "Afraid I will be defeated by your fiance?"


    Xu Feng didn''t answer Lu Li''s words, but held her tighter and greedily smelled the fragrance from Lu Li.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Li gently answered, and at the same time, he twisted Xu Feng''s body hard. Lu Li didn''t like Zhou Tengfei at all. He just promised to let Zhou Tengfei cancel the decisive battle with Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng mentioned again that Lu Li was dissatisfied, so he could only express his dissatisfaction with action.


    "Feng, you take the initiative to challenge Zhou Tengfei. Don''t you want me to marry him?"


    Lu Li asked again. She thought of Xu Feng coming face to face when she walked with Zhou Tengfei on xuanfengcheng street.


    At that time, Xu Feng pretended not to know him. After Zhou Tengfei''s repeated mockery, Xu Feng took the initiative to challenge him. She knows that Xu Feng is not such a reckless person. Now it seems that Xu Feng just doesn''t want his beloved woman to marry others.


    "Beat him up and make him no longer the second genius of Xuanfeng City, or this marriage will be cancelled!"


    At that time, Xu Feng had such a feeling inexplicably in his heart. Zhou Tengfei is very strong, but he is not invincible. Xu Feng is unwilling to accept the arrangement of Lu and Zhou, so he naturally launched a challenge.


    in the twinkling of an eye. Months passed and everything changed.


    The Lu family became the place where Xu Feng often came. Lu Yifu took back his previous bad nature and treated him like a benefactor and a younger generation. Xu Feng also accepted Lu Li''s feelings, and their relationship was also agreed by Lu Yifu.


    It is a formal turn with the Zhou family. It is going to fight Zhou Tengfei, and the war between the Lu family and the Zhou family is imminent. The whole Xuanfeng city looks calm on the surface, but in fact, it is an undercurrent surging.


    "Yes."


    Xu Feng answered softly. When he was with Lu Li, his heart would become very quiet, as if any troubles would disappear in front of her. Just hugging together, they will feel very happy and full.


    This is a feeling that Xu Feng has never felt before, and it is Xu Feng who has made up his mind to regard Lu Li as a woman who will guard her all her life.


    Xu Feng''s love is both plain and vigorous. When they sat together, they were flat and light, but Xu Feng was willing to challenge a stronger opponent than himself for Lu Li. This is vigorous. Although Lu Li didn''t say it, she had already silently recorded everything Xu Feng did for him and for the Lu family.


    "On the day of the showdown, I''ll see it! Life, I''m your man, death, I''m your ghost!"


    When he left, Lu Li''s expression was still very plain, as if telling an ordinary thing. The meaning of the words is obvious. If Xu Feng wins, she will become Xu Feng''s wife. If Xu Feng dies under Zhou Tengfei, she will follow Xu Feng.


    "You''ve been my man all your life!"


    After Xu Feng left a word, he turned and left Lu Li''s wing room. Immersed in the gentle countryside for a day, he was even more reluctant to give up Lu Li. No matter how difficult it was, he would win the decisive battle.


    Several important family figures such as Lu family hall, Lu Yifu and the breeze have been waiting again. Although it is late, no one dare to relax their vigilance on the eve of the war and wait for the final deployment.


    But among the many elders, Xu Feng did not find Lu Shang. Lu Yifu has gradually faded out of the Lu family''s vision since he "changed his evil ways and returned to justice". Although he is still an elder of the Lu family, his real power is not as big as in the past.


    Lu Tianxing became a loser, and Lu Yifu also terminated the takeover of the underground market, so Lu Shang naturally could not be reused. Now the power of the Lu family has been slowly grasped in the hands of the breeze.


    "Uncle Lu, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Lu Yifu had already known Xu Feng''s arrival. They gathered here to wait for Xu Feng''s arrival and make final preparations.


    Lu Yifu waved his hand, smiled and said, "Xu Feng, you and I don''t have to be so polite. Lovers get married. It''s too late for me to be happy!"


    "How''s it going¡°


    Xu Feng sat down and asked. He came to Lu''s house this time to make sure everything was ready. It''s OK that Lu and Zhou don''t fight. If they fight, there will be a big war, which is likely to change the future development pattern of Xuanfeng city.


    "Don''t worry, although the 600 elite are not as good as the Zhou family in quantity, I can guarantee that they will never lose to the Zhou family in combat power!"


    Lu Yifu said confidently that in the past two or three months, the Lu family''s efforts in bodyguards can be said to be huge. After the first World War of Yuanjing vein, the strength of the two families was damaged to varying degrees. Cultivating students and recuperating for three months is to prepare for this world war.


    The owners of the two families are not ordinary people, tacitly, but this war is inevitable. In the Daneng cave, Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei wanted to murder Lu Yifu and put the charge on Xu Feng''s head.


    When Xu Feng saved Lu Yifu, the battle between Lu and Zhou had already started.


    "This time, with the help of Zhou Yifei, I''m afraid our strength will not be able to resist!"


    The Zhou family has Lu family to deal with. Xu Feng can deal with Zhou Tengfei, but Zhou Yifei in hell gate and an unknown number of strong experts are Xu Feng''s big trouble.


    "Hum, their Zhou family has the support of hell gate, but my Lu family also has many strong people!"


    Compared with Xu Feng''s worry, Lu Yifu seemed very calm.


    Hell gate is very strong, but after all, it is a foreign sect. There will not be a large number of strong people pouring into hell gate. According to the information obtained by Lu Yifu, except Zhou Yifei, who was in the later stage of Tianyuan territory, the other three or four strong men were just in the early stage of Tianyuan territory.


    Lu family, who has been standing in Xuanfeng city for a long time, is very confident about several experts whose strength is not too different from his own.


    "Uncle Lu, it''s up to you!"


    After about an hour of discussion, Xu Feng left the Lu family.


    In this month, both Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak came to Xu Feng. They were also not idle and invited the hidden strong to be born. And Chen Nuo to Xu Feng. On the day of the decisive battle, their two masters will be Xu Feng''s strongest backing.


    With Zhou Yifei''s talent and strength, Xu Feng can''t beat him anyway. Not to mention his different cultivation talents, just the precipitation in cultivation is not comparable to Nian wear.


    For ten years, even if there is no breakthrough in the realm, Yuan Li''s savings and fighting perception will be much deeper. Xu Feng is no longer as good as him on this point alone.


    "Three days, three days later, it''s time to prove myself!"


    Looking up at the stars in the sky, Xu Feng silently read in his heart that he had been longing for this war for a long time. Now he has finally grown up to the point where he can take off like Zhou!


    In the nine heavy days of the Zhou family, a man covered with blood was collapsing to the ground. This man was Zhou Tengfei.


    In more than ten days, he broke from one heavy day to eight heavy days, and now there is the last heavy day left. Looking at his injury, we can know what a cruel battle he has experienced in the past half a month.


    "I must break through the Ninth Heaven!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s blood was second rate, his yuan strength was exhausted, and many muscles and bones were hurt. However, his mind is very clear. As a genius, he will not admit that he is weaker than Zhou Yifei.


    It is this willpower that supports Zhou Tengfei''s continuous progress. He took a three-level pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth. He let the aura of the medicine instill into his body to recover the damage he suffered.


    This pill is called huntian pill. Although it is a three-level pill, its effect is much more precious than the general four-level pill. There is no other reason, because huntian pill can quickly repair physical damage and restore 70% yuan power, so that the practitioner can restore 70% yuan power in a moment.


    This is the only one that Zhou Teng got by chance. If it wasn''t for the survival of the crisis, he wouldn''t take it out and use it.


    In the Ninth Heaven, you can either go out and become a strong man respected by the world, or become a pile of dead bones in the Ninth Heaven. Now is the time for Zhou Tengfei''s cultivation and Tu Wei''s rapid progress. How could he be willing to give up his life?


    Let the holy power of the pill repair the wound in his body. In only a quarter of an hour, Zhou Tengfei''s scar has been healed, and the yuan power in his body is also recovering rapidly.


    "Ninth floor, I''m coming!"


    Zhou Tengfei stood up. His white clothes had been dyed red by blood. His long hair was scattered and messy, but he couldn''t resist his bright eyes with a firm look. Zhou Tengfei is not only a genius, but also a madman. He can be desperate to improve his strength. The previous inhumane body refining is, and so is today''s independent jiuchongtian.


    In the last few days, Xu Feng, Zhao long, Zhou Tengfei, the Lu family, thousands of people from the Zhou family, as well as Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak, were waiting for the World War I of Xuanfeng city the next day.


    If someone is relaxed, it is Zhou Yifei and his entourage. For him, there are very few strong people in Tianyuan realm in Xuanfeng City, not to mention that as a practitioner in the later stage of Tianyuan realm, he came to Xuanfeng city to sweep!

 Chapter 267

    "Xu Feng? If you kill a dog, you should also look at the master''s face. If you kill my messenger, how can my Zhou family spare you!"


    Zhou Yifei had already known that Zhang Hehua had died in Xu Feng''s hands, but Xu Feng''s strength was low. He was really not interested in doing it, so he let him go for the time being. If he did, I''m afraid Xu Feng would have died under his hands without waiting for the day of the decisive battle.


    However, as the first genius of Xuanfeng City, Zhou Yifei is still more concerned about cultivating the second genius of his family. In terms of seniority, Zhou Tengfei is his younger brother. Naturally, he also hopes that he will be extremely powerful. He also plans to bring him back to hell gate and become a member of hell gate after World War I of Xuanfeng city.


    The three days passed quickly. On this day, the whole Xuanfeng city was boiling with high emotions. Ziyang martial arts Taoist Academy was overcrowded, because this day was the day of the decisive battle between Zhou Tengfei and Xu Feng.


    In the duel between the two geniuses, the Ziyang martial arts academy also opened its doors. All practitioners can enter the martial arts academy to watch the battle between the two geniuses.


    One is a genius who has become famous for a long time in Xuanfeng City, and the other is a rising star in Xuanfeng city. Although Xu Feng is not as famous as Zhou Tengfei, in less than a year, Xu Feng has grown from a minor practitioner of martial arts to a small and complete strongman in Wuyuan territory.


    The cultivation speed shocked the practitioners of Xuanfeng city. Many unheard of practitioners came to see what kind of person Xu Feng was.


    "Taoist brother, you look flustered. Where are you going?"


    On the street of Xuanfeng City, a 20-year-old young monk, dressed simply, saw the monk in the street looking flustered, grabbed a monk and asked puzzled.


    "You don''t even know about the talent duel in Xuanfeng city? In Ziyang martial arts academy, two talents fought a duel at 3:45 p.m. today. Now all the practitioners of Xuanfeng city have gone to Ziyang Martial Arts Academy..."


    The monk who was held looked impatient, but he stopped and analyzed it.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with him. Let''s go quickly. If you''re late, you won''t get a good place!"


    His companion was more direct, pulled up the monk''s clothes and walked forward quickly.


    "Talent duel? Is there such a fun thing? I''ll go and have a look!"


    The young man''s eyes showed an excited look. When he first arrived at Xuanfeng City, he didn''t expect to encounter such a grand event. He couldn''t help being excited and kept up with them, walking in the direction of Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    At this time, although it was only in the morning, Ziyang Wudao Academy had been surrounded by practitioners for a long time. Biwu platform on the sky ladder was crowded with people, with people surging and dense.


    On the Biwu platform, a man in white had long hair hanging down naturally, his eyes were deep, and he could not see the people around him.


    This man is Zhou Tengfei!


    In his narrow life, he successfully passed the jiuchongtian, and his strength reached a higher level. Although he failed to successfully impact the Tianyuan realm, his strength has also changed dramatically compared with two or three months ago.


    Both the body and Yuan Li are very strong. At this time, he has a feeling in his heart that even if he fights hand to hand with Xu Feng, he will not be afraid of Xu Feng!


    "It''s worthy of being the first genius of Xuanfeng city. Just standing there, we feel a burst of seeming prestige."


    A casual practitioner in the later period of Wuyuan territory looked at Zhou Tengfei in the field and couldn''t recognize him and gave a sigh of praise. There are countless practitioners who feel the same way as him.


    This is the power of the strong. Just standing there, it coincides with the world and makes people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    "HMM... he has a sharp edge. He is only a little different from Tianyuan realm at a young age. His talent has unlimited future."


    In addition to young practitioners sighing, many older generation practitioners sighed the same. Most of these old practitioners are casual practitioners. Their strength has already reached the Tianyuan realm, but they have no pursuit of worldly customs and are bent on the Tao.


    At this time, because of the duel between the two great geniuses, he even appeared in the world.


    The sun gradually rose, but Xu Feng did not appear. The practitioners under the Biwu stage had shown a trace of impatience. There were even many supporters of Zhou Tengfei, who complained about injustice in office.


    Xu Feng is far from Zhou Tengfei in strength and fame, but now Xu Feng has made Zhou Tengfei wait so long. In their eyes, Xu Feng is already a proud and arrogant generation.


    But Xu Feng didn''t know what these practitioners were thinking at this time. He woke up slowly at the time of three poles in the sun. After washing the Susu, he was in high spirits and strode towards the Biwu platform.


    "Young master, you must win. You are the best!"


    Yuhe followed out and shouted behind Xu Feng. As a native of Xuanfeng City, Zhou Tengfei''s name has long been familiar to his heart. His previous family is under the control of the Zhou family!


    Xu Feng waved his hand and didn''t return. In this war, in order to care about him and his people, we must win!


    Xu Feng has been waiting for this day for too long, but when it really comes, he becomes very calm.


    "Here comes Xu Feng!"


    Under the ladder, Xu Feng looked calm, no sorrow, no joy. Someone found Xu Feng and consciously made way for a passage!


    Today, Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei are the protagonists among millions of people. Or there are many strong players of CNOOC in Xuanfeng City, but at this moment, they are covered by the light of the two great geniuses, and no one can stop them.


    "Can you have such a state of mind when you are a little perfect in Wuyuan? Sure enough, they are both dragons among people!"


    A middle-aged man with a sword at his waist, with a dignified appearance and streamer in his eyes, also expressed admiration when he saw Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, come up and die!"


    Zhou Tengfei, who had been watching under the ladder, condensed Yuan Li into his voice and spread all over the Biwu platform. He was absolutely domineering.


    "What qualifications do you have to shout here if your men are defeated!"


    Xu Feng fought back. Compared with Zhou Tengfei, Xu Feng''s tone is as plain as water, no plague, no fire, and contains the whole world.


    At this time, Xu Feng is breaking Zhou Tengfei''s Taoist heart, which is not poisonous!


    Only a few people, such as Lu Yifu, learned about the results of the first World War of the great energy cave. Now Xu Feng spoke out in public, and it was not for Zhou Tengfei to deny or refute.


    "Hum!"


    A cold light flashed in Zhou Tengfei''s eyes, which was his shame. In the great energy cave, all yuan forces could not be used. Xu Feng took advantage of this, beat him and the Zhou family leader severely, and finally had to flee.


    Today, he will kill Xu Feng under the witness of countless people to wash away his shame!


    "This Xu Feng talks wildly. How can he defeat Xu Feng!"


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, some practitioners feel that Xu Feng is a arrogant person who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth.


    But someone also knew some inside information and said softly, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Xu Feng not only defeated Zhou Tengfei, but also abandoned one arm of the Zhou family master!"


    For a moment, many practitioners were divided into two rows. Some people thought what Xu Feng said was true, while others thought Xu Feng was arrogant. The war between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei has not started yet, and there is a faint smell of war in the air.


    "Hum, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth and lose your head!"


    It''s Zhou Fuxiang''s voice!


    Zhou Fuxiang, a strong man in the Tianyuan realm, has already received the voice of discussion in his ears. This is not only Zhou Tengfei''s pain, but also his pain. That''s why he said something to stop it.


    No one dares to disobey Zhou Fuxiang''s orders. In Xuanfeng City, even if there are practitioners who are more powerful than him, they are not willing to easily offend the head of a large family. No matter how powerful the strength is, it''s just alone, but Zhou Fuxiang has most of the resources of Xuanfeng city. It''s too simple to want to disappear alone.


    Xu Feng walked towards the Biwu platform step by step along the TIANTI. Before Biwu platform, he saw Lu Yifu, Zhao long, Feng Luli and others. On the other hand, Zhou Fuxiang''s face was gloomy. Zhou Yifei sat side by side with him. Beside him, there were eight or nine other calm practitioners, who should be false elders and followers of Xu Zhiyuan.


    With a slight nod to Lu Yifu, Xu Feng stepped on the martial arts competition platform, and the two were facing each other from a distance. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. The killing opportunity in Zhou Tengfei''s eyes burst out. There was no war yet. Their eyes had already clashed among the children in the air.


    "Xu Feng, today, tomorrow, your death day!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s white robe and black hair were windless and automatic. He folded the fan and danced lightly in his hand, setting off his momentum to the extreme.


    It doesn''t matter to shrug his shoulders. In Wanyao mountain, he has realized that Zhou Tengfei is not his goal, and even the whole Xuanfeng city is not his goal. Xu Feng has long cherished the road. For him, Zhou Tengfei is just a stumbling block on the road of Xu Feng''s certificate.


    This is Xu Feng. He hasn''t started yet. Xu Feng''s mentality has won. Without the guidance of senior xuanming, I''m afraid Xu Feng is still deeply involved in the decisive battle and can''t extricate himself.


    "Today''s war can only kill you, not me!"


    Xu Feng did not show weakness. He picked his mouth slightly and continued, "what method did you use last time? This time, I will use the same method to defeat you! Zhou Tengfei, today is your falling day!"


    "OK! Xu Feng is calm. On the contrary, Zhou Tengfei is murderous. Maybe this time, Xu Feng can really win and pull Zhou Tengfei down from the word genius!"


    Lu Yifu''s eyes are bright. The Lu family has been suppressed because of the two talents of the Zhou family. If Xu Feng can defeat Zhou Tengfei, he will certainly defeat the arrogance of the Zhou family!

 Chapter 268

    "Then come!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s yuan strength was exposed, and the Wu Yuan territory was full. The momentum of the strong covered up all directions. Many weak practitioners were affected, and their feet rustled and trembled.


    But for Xu Feng, it''s nothing at all! He has seen a lot of strong people in Tianyuan territory, and there are a large number of well-rounded practitioners in Wuyuan territory in Wanyao ridge. He doesn''t care about Zhou Tengfei''s authority at all.


    However, it is worth saying that Zhou Tengfei''s yuan force fluctuation is really terrible, which is a little stronger than Shi Yi and Cheng Xian.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhou Tengfei has also grown so much in three months!"


    Xu Feng secretly exclaimed in his heart, but he didn''t show it. On the surface, he despises his opponent, but in fact, he attaches importance to his opponent, which is the strategy Xu Feng has always adopted.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Tengfei took out the folding fan from his waist and waved it gently. The wind blades emitted from the folding fan like a sharp blade and attacked Xu Feng. This kind of wind blade is a bit like a sword. Its attack power is extremely fierce, but it is still too weak for Xu Feng''s strength.


    Xu Feng did not dodge. He contained his strength in his hands and turned it into a palm knife. With a big hand, he completely blocked Zhou Tengfei''s more than a dozen wind blades in front of the meat palm.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Xu Feng''s hands were cast like Millennium black iron. When touching the wind blade, they blew sparks and made a harsh impact sound.


    And Xu Feng''s heel is like taking root on the ground, still as stable as Mount Tai, and the grain silk does not move.


    "It''s a little better!"


    With a sneer, Zhou Tengfei threw out his folding fan and flew into the air, condensing an ancient fierce beast with a full mouth of fangs.


    The fierce beast has fierce eyes and no consciousness, but it inherits Zhou Tengfei''s will. There is only one enemy in his eyes, the one under his eyes. After a ferocious cry, all kinds of falls from the high altitude, and the whole martial arts competition platform trembled with it.


    The fierce beast completely appeared in front of everyone. His five or six meter high body looked down at Xu Feng. In front of him, Xu Feng was like a suckling boy. He only needed to move his finger to crush Xu Feng!


    "Xuan level inferior martial arts, fierce animals come out of the mountain!"


    Zhou Tengfei said faintly, pointing to the emptiness of his hands, and the murderer attacked Xu Feng.


    "What I do best is to deal with fierce animals!"


    Xu Feng secretly shouted in his heart that he was happy. For a month, he fought with demon Xiu every day. For fierce animals, he had been tempered for a long time.


    In fact, Xu Feng has taken more than ten steps. The big martial arts competition platform is just a moment in Xu Feng''s eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, it has come to the fierce beast.


    "Since your eyes are fierce and your mouth is full of fangs, let''s abolish your fangs first!"


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven and covered his hands. Xu Feng''s fist was red, as if soaked in blood, full of murderous spirit! The two feet burst out powerful force, bounced up a distance of three or four meters high, and with the momentum of lightning, hit the fierce beast under its jaw and flew it far away.


    "Bang bang!"


    All the tusks in the fierce beast''s mouth fell off, Yuan force flowed out of his body, and his body shape became illusory, which had to be solved at any time.


    No one can stop the power of a fist. Xu Feng is not a fierce beast, but he is better than a fierce beast!


    But Xu Feng''s steps still didn''t stop. Zhou Tengfei wanted to control the fierce beast away from Xu Feng, but Xu Feng had raised his steps to keep up.


    Xu Feng, who has a ghost step, is as fast as lightning. His strength is weak. He only sees a residual shadow in his eyes. Xu Feng has chased up again. Loosen his fist. When Xu Feng jumped up, he held the Dharma decision in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, ten lightning burst out of Xu Feng''s hand and disappeared into the eyes of the fierce beast!


    "Hiss."


    The fierce beast moaned above, and his hands were thick and high one after another, so that he could no longer maintain his shape and gradually dissipated into the world. As if he had never appeared before, he only left a folding fan and floated in the air!


    "Back!"


    Zhou Tengfei did not dare to neglect. After a few steps back, he immediately recalled the folding fan and looked at Xu Feng with dignified eyes!


    Strong! Compared with the meeting in Yuanjing mine cave, the strength of Xu Feng has undergone earth shaking changes. Now Xu Feng can definitely be on a par with Zhou Tengfei!


    "Is this Xu Feng''s strength?"


    "Smash the Xuan level inferior martial arts with one punch. I''m afraid no one can do such an attack in the whole Wuyuan territory!"


    "Is Zhou Tengfei going to fall?"


    The practitioners off the court were shocked and couldn''t believe the facts in front of them! Zhou Tengfei has been famous in Xuanfeng city for a long time, but in the fight just now, Xu Feng easily suppressed Zhou Tengfei, which shows how powerful Xu Feng is.


    "Zhou Tengfei, if you have any unique skills, just use them! Today is the day of your death!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were shining, his eyes were bright, and he shouted. All along, he has been pressed by Zhou Tengfei. At this time, his evil spirit has come out, and his war intention is even higher!


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Tengfei didn''t speak. He never stopped printing in his hands. Before he was more powerful, his long hair was flying and he was extremely arrogant!


    "Hot day avalanche fist!"


    As the last seal fell, Zhou Tengfei''s momentum also climbed to the top, and his two fists turned into flames, just like the God of fire coming to the world to burn everything in time.


    With his breath, Xu Feng could feel that it was a mysterious medium level skill, and its power could not be underestimated. Such martial arts are far more effective than fierce animals.


    "Then fist to fist!"


    Xu Feng looked at the flames devoured fiercely and muttered to himself. His hands have been clenched into fists. One fist after another, he hit them out. He didn''t flash or retreat, but hit them hard!


    The crisp voice sounded, and Dacheng''s prison fist issued a complete eight sounds. At the same time, Zhou Tengfei''s attack also came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng whispered, and the two hit each other with four fists. Although prison fist is inferior to Zhou Tengfei''s martial arts in terms of rank, its power is not weaker than tianbeng fist in the sun.


    It is precisely in the past three months that Zhou Tengfei''s body has been tempered countless times before he dared to fight with Xu Feng. Three months ago, he would not choose hand to hand combat anyway!


    Zhengu fist and yanri tianbeng fist exploded in the hands of the two. With them as the center, a big pit was blown out of the whole Biwu platform. But they still didn''t separate. A steady stream of Yuan force burst out from their bodies, and no one was willing to step back.


    The red flame burned on Xu Feng''s hands. However, Xu Feng, who had a blood dragon rising to the sky, greatly improved his defense. The painful flame simply did not pose a threat to him.


    But Xu Feng doesn''t intend to consume with him like this, because the enemy he has to face today is not only Zhou Tengfei, but also the Zhou family behind him!


    When the ghost moves, the body directly moves a distance of more than ten meters, and the yuan force in the body also takes back the body without any waste.


    Every minute of Xu Feng''s strength needs to be saved! Yuan Li exhausted. With Zhou Yifei''s strength, Xu Feng had no chance to fight back. He killed him easily!


    "Both of them are the talent of heaven!"


    The practitioners who watched the battle under the stage did not know how many times they had made such exclamations. Their moves were in one form, which deeply shocked their minds. Xuanfeng city has not had such a battle for a long time. A big war has completely mobilized the blood in their bodies.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to fight me close?"


    Zhou Tengfei put away the flame in his hand, looked at Xu Feng with a sneer and said sarcastically.


    "Since you insult yourself, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Feng stepped down in one step. Although it was only a human shape, it was like a huge mountain falling, which was not weaker than the prestige of "fierce animals coming out of the mountain". The blood essence was churning, and Xu Feng''s body was like an ocean, which aroused waves and roared.


    The blood dragon ascended to the sky and covered his whole body. His whole body was red. Even Xu Feng''s eyes were faintly stained with blood. Muscles bulge, and Xu Feng shows a kind of arrogant and domineering violence aesthetics! Xu Feng, who has a ghost step, has no decline in speed. A real fierce beast in the world appears in front of the world.


    "Xu Feng has grown to this point!"


    Lu Yifu was overjoyed when he saw this scene. Compared with Yuanjing vein, Xu Feng''s breath was too strong. He was just different. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. In just three months, the Xu summit has grown to such a point.


    Lu Li looked at the domineering and decisive man in the field, and his heart was very sweet. That was his man, the man she wanted to follow all her life.


    Xu Feng couldn''t adjust their father and daughter''s ideas. He only knew that Zhou Tengfei was too confident in front of him. He shouldn''t have provoked Xu Feng''s most confident body!


    "Ha ha... Come on! Zhou Tengfei, let me see how strong you are!"


    Xu Feng made an effort under his feet, turned into a blood light, and ejected like a human shell. At his feet, he had stepped down a pit more than ten centimeters deep.


    In Zhou Tengfei''s eyes, Xu Feng is not a man, Xu Feng is a devil.


    But the cruel words have been released, and we can''t step back at all. Now retreat, but thousands of people are watching him. This retreat will completely take off his hat of the second day of Xuanfeng city.


    "Take off, get away!"


    Zhou Fuxiang didn''t know the power of this move. He shouted anxiously under the stage. If Zhou Tengfei resisted this move, I''m afraid the next battle will be more passive.


    "I can block it, I can block it!"


    Zhou Tengfei shouted at Zhou Fuxiang as if he hadn''t heard it. He kept healing silently in his heart. At the same time, he raised his fighting spirit all over his body, condensed it on the body surface and turned it into a layer of gold war clothes. He wanted to carry Xu Feng''s blow!

 Chapter 269

    "Take off is still too eager for quick success and instant benefit. In terms of mind, Xu Feng is much more mature than him!"


    Zhou Yifei, standing beside Zhou Fuxiang, said faintly that as a strong man in Tianyuan territory, he knew the situation in the scene. Zhou Tengfei will not benefit from his own shortcomings and others'' strengths.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng''s head was his weapon. It was irresistible. He hit Zhou Tengfei at once. Zhou Tengfei clenched his teeth and put his hands against each other. Yuan Li all condensed on his hands and emitted a strong light. But it has no effect. Xu Feng''s forward momentum is so strong that he can''t resist it with Zhou Tengfei''s current body!


    Under Xu Feng''s attack, Zhou Tengfei retreated step by step, rubbing his feet on the ground and creating sparks. At this time, Zhou Tengfei realized once again that no matter how hard he tried, he would eventually lose Xu Feng on the body.


    What a sad thing it was. Xuanfeng city was ashamed to face an opponent one level lower than itself the next day.


    But the fact was that he could do nothing to refute it. In full view of the public, all the practitioners of Xuanfeng city saw this scene in their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, Zhou Tengfei was far from being impacted by Xu Feng. After another physical collision, Zhou Tengfei lost to Xu Feng again. Let him temper his body for two months, but in Xu Feng''s eyes, it is still the same as paper paste, which is broken with a blow.


    It''s not that Zhou Tengfei''s body is not strong, but that Xu Feng is too strong. If Zhou Tengfei''s body had not been strengthened, I''m afraid the blow would have been enough to kill him under Xu Feng''s head.


    Zhou Tengfei, who flew out of the way, struggled to get up from the ground. As soon as his throat was sweet, he vomited a mouthful of blood. The soles of his feet trembled and his face was very pale.


    "Zhou Tengfei, the second day of Xuanfeng City, was seriously injured!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and made every effort to attack the power. Only by virtue of the strength of the body, they had seriously injured the second genius of Xuanfeng city. I''m afraid it''s a second kill to put such attack power in the battle of the same realm!


    Zhou Tengfei didn''t dare to neglect for a moment. He sat on the ground and mobilized yuan force to operate in his body. After rotating for 18 weeks, his face recovered. If put in the battle between the two, Xu Feng will never give Zhou Teng, and the plane will recover.


    But in full view of the public, Xu Feng is not easy to pursue the victory, not for his own reputation, but also for the reputation of his two teachers. He doesn''t want others to say that his teacher''s teaching is ineffective. At the same time, he also wants to prove that he can defeat Zhou Tengfei openly!


    "Zhou Tengfei, are you convinced?"


    Xu Feng said with a sneer.


    At the beginning, Zhou Tengfei was far more powerful than Xu Feng. He wanted to seize Yuanjing in the Tianji building and kill Xu Fengge in Luli''s wing room. Now Xu Feng has the ability to protect his life. He is no longer a bully!


    "Xu Feng will win!"


    Among the spectators below, a large number of students of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school shouted loudly. Zhao long and Wang Bin were the leaders. There are thousands of practitioners behind them. All of them are brothers of the gale gate!


    "Quiet!"


    Zhou Fuxiang uttered his voice again and wanted to suppress the shouts of Wang Bin and his party, but Wang Bin and others would not put Zhou Fuxiang in their eyes at all, and they were still shouting.


    "Master Zhou, this is an old place. Please don''t be too presumptuous!"


    An old voice came from the sky, very calm. If Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak are here, you can certainly hear that the owner of this voice is the president of Ziyang Wudao academy!


    The president, who has not been born for a long time, was born in the war between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei. But no one knows his appearance. Even if Zhou Yifei''s strength is so strong, he still hasn''t found the trace of the dean.


    "You..."


    Zhou Fuxiang also wanted to fight back. Zhou Yifei gently pressed Zhou Fuxiang''s shoulder and motioned him not to move. Masters are extremely sensitive to the induction between masters. Zhou Yifei won''t ask for reckless action until he knows the strength of the enemy.


    "Xu Feng, your body is very strong. I''m ashamed of someone around. But next, I won''t give you another chance!"


    When Zhou Tengfei opened his eyes again, his eyes had recovered their clarity, his murderous spirit disappeared, and his look was as plain as water. This is Zhou Tengfei, which is the most frightening!


    "Worthy of being the second genius of Xuanfeng City, you can adjust your mind in such a fast time!"


    Even Xu Feng had to praise Zhou Tengfei''s firmness of mind. Such a mind, the seeds of failure in his heart want to germinate, I''m afraid it''s no longer possible.


    All Zhou Tengfei''s mind and spirit were distributed in heaven and earth, and Yuan Li slowly distributed from his body. Outside his body, a light golden light enveloped him. At this time, he was like a God coming to earth, which made people feel a sense of worship.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Zhou Tengfei''s eyes burst into a light. The killing opportunity is contained in the light, straight to Xu Feng''s head!


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect. Relying on the vigilance of ghost shadow step to danger, he turned sideways to avoid Jingguang. Although Xu Feng escaped a fatal blow, he still had a big hole in Xu Feng''s shoulder, and his blood flowed!


    For a moment, Zhou Tengfei, who was originally holy and flawless, turned into a murderous God. The whole Biwu platform was filled with pure murderous Qi, and the breath was extremely cold.


    This is the result of Zhou Tengfei''s three-month hard training. He completely materialized the murderous Qi, integrated it into Yuan Li and took people''s lives!


    "It''s killing the heart!"


    Zhou Yifei''s eyes were startled. It was very difficult to kill the heart. It not only required the cultivator to have great resentment, but also countless killings to succeed. Today''s Zhou Tengfei is just touching the threshold of killing heart. If he is allowed to practice to great success, Zhou Tengfei is a god of killing in the world!


    When Zhou Tengfei felt the call of killing heart, he did not hesitate to enter the jiuchongtian of the Zhou family in order to cultivate killing heart. How many times, when he was close to despair, he stubbornly survived by relying on his resentment against Xu Feng. Now he has a try, and he is really powerful!


    "Hahaha... Xu Feng, I want you to die!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Tengfei has changed from a handsome man to a murderous madman.


    Xu Feng is seriously injured. Of course, he won''t miss such a good attack opportunity! With both hands moving together, the waist folding fan soared into the air again. In the middle of the air, it turned into all kinds of strange weapons, such as blood sickle, silver needle, iron fan, etc. each weapon sent out a shocking cold awn, with Zhou Tengfei''s powerful yuan force and killing heart!


    "All soldiers in the world, cut!"


    Zhou Tengfei held his hands in the void, and all the weapons in the air broke the air, drowning Xu Feng in thousands of weapons!


    "Ding Ding"


    No one saw what had happened. All they could hear was the uninterrupted sound of metal. That was Xu Feng''s strength to resist all soldiers in heaven and earth. Both heaven and earth are extremely overbearing. They not only block the whole space and make Xu Feng''s ghost steps useless, but also have to force Xu Feng to resist these weapons with his bare hands.


    However, there are too many weapons for both heaven and earth. Ren Xufeng''s strong body can find an opportunity to attack Xu Feng. The killing heart was born of Xu Feng, and the attack power of all soldiers in heaven and earth became more ferocious. However, after two or three breaths, Xu Feng''s clothes were all broken, and his wounds were dense, which looked terrible!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Lu Li exclaimed, his eyes full of worry. If Lu Yifu didn''t hold her tightly, I''m afraid she would have rushed up!


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng burst out and forced the blood dragon to rise to the sky. A pair of meat fists were full of blood. The flames burst out in his hands and blew out with one fist. The whole person turned into a flame and forcibly repulsed countless weapons.


    This move is the second move of Tianhuo Fenglei boxing, fire boxing!


    When it first appeared, its prestige covered up all sides. Even if it was a murderous weapon, it didn''t dare to come forward, because the fire fist had a faint smell of great power! Just a trace is enough to push countless weapons back. It can be imagined that if DA can come in person, what kind of prestige will it reach!


    Xu Feng, who broke free from the shackles, didn''t stop. He stepped on strange steps. His hands were dancing with a strange rhythm. The raging flame brought a long flame in his hands and danced with Xu Feng''s steps.


    With two flames as the center, a fire vortex is formed, which produces a strange suction. With the smell of destruction, it takes the initiative to suck over countless weapons that have retreated far away!


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as the weapon comes into contact with the power of fire fist, the weapon makes a sound of breaking, turns into yuan force and dissipates in heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    Zhou Tengfei secretly shouted in his heart, and immediately took back all the soldiers in heaven and earth. If he was forced to use it, not only his martial arts would be broken, but also he would be affected by a certain amount of counterattack.


    But Xu Feng didn''t stop dancing his hands. He completely entered the realm of selflessness. His hands danced faster and faster, leaving pieces of residual shadows.


    When the two flames completely formed a vortex, Xu Feng stopped for a breathing time, condensed the flame vortex on the fist of his right hand, urged the ghost step, came to Zhou Tengfei''s side and blew it out!


    "Boom!"


    The fire fist completely hit Zhou Tengfei, but it didn''t get into Zhou Tengfei''s body. Instead, it stuck tightly to his body and constantly burned him!


    "Fire fist, burst!"


    Xu Feng''s footsteps moved, withdrew from a distance of more than ten meters, looked at Zhou Tengfei in the sea of fire, and faintly spit out a word!

 Chapter 270

    With the falling of Xu Feng''s words, the fire fist wrapped around Zhou Tengfei erupted into an extremely powerful breath, like a groundbreaking trend to devour the people in front of him.


    When Zhou Tengfei was under a powerful attack, he did not dare to relax a bit. Relying on the yuan force stronger than Xu Feng, he released the yuan force continuously to isolate the fire fist attack.


    As soon as the vigorous yuan force came out, Zhou Tengfei''s pain was relieved a lot. At the same time, his two meat palms kept waving, and a layer of light fog came out of his hands.


    "Rootless duckweed!"


    The fog seems harmless, but the effect is surprisingly good when it falls on the fire fist. The flame emitted by the fire fist is decreasing in a trace. Although it is slightly invisible, the careful Xu Feng still finds the clue.


    All things grow and conquer each other. After Zhou Tengfei was attacked by such a powerful fire fist, he immediately adopted an extremely euphemistic martial arts to overcome hardness with softness. Other people would definitely use all their yuan power to deal with the power of fire fist instead of fighting back.


    Zhou Tengfei not only fought back, but also adopted the most suitable attack method. He has rich experience in confronting the enemy and facing the enemy on the spot.


    But now it was just the beginning, and Xu Feng was not in a hurry. He scattered all the yuan force of fire fist, and they looked at each other from a distance.


    "You are strong, but now, you are not an existence that can''t be looked up to!"


    Xu Feng said faintly that he was not surprised that Zhou Tengfei could dissolve the fire fist. If the two moves of a famous genius in Xuanfeng city were knocked down by him, he would not be the second genius of Liuyun name!


    "Arrogance, today I want you to know that I am still an existence you can''t look up to!"


    With a sneer, Zhou Tengfei''s eyes were full of disdain, but his heart was extremely cautious. Because what Xu Feng said is true, he already has the strength to compare with Zhou Tengfei.


    However, the pride hidden in Zhou Tengfei''s heart prevented him from saying such words. A rural man from the countryside can even compete with Zhou Tengfei across the border. If such a thing is said, everyone will laugh off his big teeth.


    "The Tao is unstable. How can you prove the Tao? Zhou Tengfei, you dare not admit the strength of the enemy. How can you seek the Tao?"


    Xu Feng sarcastically said that he, who has the breath of heaven and earth, knows Zhou Tengfei''s state of mind at a glance. In his heart, Zhou Tengfei just wants to cover up.


    "Hum, Xu Feng, you''ve tried to break my heart three or four times. It''s punishable. Today, I Zhou Tengfei made a bloody oath here. Either you or I will die!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s mind was guessed and became angry. He immediately made a blood oath in front of many monks and big figures in Xuanfeng city.


    Blood oath is also recognized by heaven. Zhou Tengfei''s doing so is tantamount to declaring that he and Xu Feng will never die. Once you fail, you will only die. This is the hegemonic place of the heavenly way. No one can disobey.


    "Hiss."


    Countless practitioners under the stage took a breath of air-conditioning. The hatred between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei seemed to have reached the point of no adjustment.


    This war is not about the family. Zhou Tengfei wants to prove his strength in person. He is also an incomparable genius in Xuanfeng city.


    "If you want to fight, what do you say so much?"


    The blood oath has been made, which is equivalent to helping Xu Feng a great favor. Before, he was worried that the Zhou family would interfere in their battle of life and death. Now it seems that Zhou Tengfei decided to fight alone.


    "Alas, why do you need to take off?"


    Zhou Fuxiang sighed in a low voice. Zhou Tengfei had completely cut off his retreat.


    However, Zhou Yifei still looked indifferent and said, "the devil has focused on taking off. If he doesn''t remove it himself, his cultivation will also drop sharply in the future. Let him do it!"


    The two were entangled again. Xu Feng''s ten fingers moved together, and the sound of rolling thunder roared continuously. The light blue lightning covered all sides with a strong smell of destruction and suppressed Zhou Tengfei in front of him.


    Zhou Tengfei is also unwilling to show weakness. India will never soar. Ancient and complex India will never come out of his hands. After all, the yuan force of the great perfection of Wuyuan territory is a little thicker than that of ShangXu Feng. After a fierce confrontation, Xu Feng''s steps can''t help falling back.


    But even so, Xu Feng''s strength is enough to shock the world. Since ancient times, there are few fighters who can surpass the rank. Now Xu Feng is a. Facing the second genius of Xuanfeng City, he did not fall inferior at all, but became braver and braver!


    Xu Feng''s momentum rose, and his depression over the past few months broke out at this moment. His whole body was shrouded in a faint light, just like the God of war on the nine days. No one in the world could stop him.


    Use the palm instead of the knife, and turn Yuan Li into 15 sharp blades to form a surrounding circle to block Zhou Tengfei.


    "Kill!"


    At the command, the fifteen sharp blades were as powerful as a rainbow, and the sound of tiger roaring continued. They rolled away towards Zhou Tengfei and covered the sky and the earth. Zhou Tengfei is also tireless. Yuan Li is transformed into a magic weapon. He holds a long gun in his hand to sweep the world and constantly attack the sharp blade.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Fifteen sharp blades flew around and wreaked havoc on the whole Biwu platform, but they didn''t touch Zhou Tengfei. Compared with Xu Feng, Zhou Tengfei''s strength should not be underestimated.


    In the martial arts contest in Taichung, the two people came and went. Yuan Li kept intertwined. After a fight, both of them suffered a lot of damage. A trace of blood appeared at the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth, and Zhou Tengfei''s white clothes were also stained with blood.


    "Xu Feng''s and strength are on a par with Zhou Tengfei. It''s too terrible!"


    Xu Feng''s figure in the battlefield is ethereal and unrestrained. In the face of Zhou Tengfei''s attack, it is more than enough. On this day, Xu Feng brought countless shocks to the practitioners present. With his pair of meat palms, he told the world what it is to hit the strong with the weak.


    "Next, it''s the real battle!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly, and his eyes became serious.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour since they started the war. The previous battle was just a warm-up. Now they have completely entered the state, and the real war has officially begun.


    The prison fist moved again, but this time it was far more powerful than the first time. The crisp sound was even more harsh. Prison fist was originally an extremely overbearing martial art. At this time, under Xu Feng''s deliberate play, its power reached the extreme.


    Zhou Tengfei didn''t take this move. He used his steps, avoided it directly, turned to Xu Feng and swept it out.


    Broken leg! Xuan level inferior skill!


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, Zhou Tengfei''s leg is not a leg, but more like a weapon to cut off Xu Feng''s waist.


    But on the body, Xu Feng never retreated.


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven, covered the whole arm, blocked on the lower abdomen, and took over the broken leg. The broken leg contains the power that can not be underestimated. Even if Xu Feng has exhausted his strength to block, he can''t help but step back five or six steps and stop slowly under Zhou Tengfei''s blow.


    "Hungry wolf phantom!"


    However, Zhou Tengfei gained momentum and kept up. Yuan Li was contained in his fist, turned into a hungry wolf and roared out. As soon as the hungry wolf came out, the ghosts cried and howled, and the whole space fell into darkness, which wanted to devour Xu Feng.


    Closely relying on the smell of the hungry wolf phantom, you can know that this is definitely a martial art above the Xuanji level.


    As soon as the hungry wolf touched Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s eyes became confused. He fell into another world. There was no fighting, no Zhou Tengfei, and no Zhou Yifei. It was a sunny day, and thousands of flowers were in full bloom, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "Hum, it''s low strength after all!"


    Zhou Tengfei snorted coldly. The hungry wolf phantom was obtained by him in the jiuchongtian of the Zhou family. Although the power is not very huge, it has the effect of fantasy. At this time, it immediately played a role.


    The hungry wolf opened Liao Yan''s eyes and bit at Xu Feng''s neck!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Lu Lihua looks pale, but she is controlled by her father and can''t rush up to stop the hungry wolf.


    A mouthful of flesh and blood was bitten off Xu Feng''s neck. It was bloody and cruel. However, as a party, Xu Feng was still intoxicated in the environment and couldn''t extricate himself!


    More and more flesh and blood fell off his body, and the blood on his neck flowed like a spring. His arms, legs and body were very tired and miserable. After absorbing Xu Feng''s blood essence, the hungry wolf''s body was more solid and his attack power was stronger. In just a moment, his body was huge.


    "Xu Feng, wake up quickly, Xu Feng... Sobbing!"


    In the world of birds singing and flowers smelling, a sound as if there were no sound came into Xu Feng''s mind. It was Lu Li''s call.


    As if after the transformation of time and space, Xu Feng''s eyes gradually became clear. When he opened his eyes, he saw the hungry wolf Zhang opening his mouth to bite off his head. At the moment of recovering his mind, Xu Feng already knew his state, his whole body was in sharp pain, and there was no good place on his body!


    Having no time to take into account the injury and resist the pain, Xu Feng quickly raised his palm and ruthlessly pinched the hungry wolf''s neck.


    "If you want me to die, you beast, you are not qualified!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that he was confused by the environment. As long as he took a breath later, the hungry wolf would devour Xu Feng''s head. At that time, even God porridge could not save Xu Feng.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng''s life was saved by Lu Li.


    At this time, Lu Li, who was already crying, was very pitiful.


    "Father, Xu Feng, he woke up."


    Lu Li buried his head in Lu Yifu''s chest and cried loudly. She said that if Xu Feng was born, she would be Xu Feng''s person. If Xu Feng died, she would be Xu Feng''s soul!

 Chapter 271

    The hungry wolf kept struggling in Xu Feng''s hand. Although he didn''t have to breathe, he couldn''t move.


    "It''s a pity that you could kill him!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s face flashed a look of disappointment. For a moment, he could kill Xu Feng, but in the last time, he still let him break free.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Tengfei rushed up again. Now Xu Feng is seriously injured, which is the key to his victory in this war. If it weren''t for Xu Feng, his only friend Lu Tianxing wouldn''t lose all his skills, and Lu Li would still be his fiancee.


    Xu Feng''s appearance destroyed his self-confidence, friendship and love. How can he not hate!


    "Get out!"


    Xu Feng gave a loud cry, which sounded like thunder in Zhou Tengfei''s mind. With his other hand, he waved a piece of Yuan force to blow Zhou Tengfei more than ten meters away.


    At the same time, gray yuan force was input into the hungry wolf''s body, devouring the power in the hungry wolf''s body, and constantly pouring into Xu Feng''s body to repair his injury.


    When Zhou Tengfei came back to God again, the hungry wolf had turned into a handful of stars and disappeared into the world. And he, as the release of the hungry wolf phantom, was also bitten by many people. At this time, his body was turning over rivers and seas, and it was possible to spit out a mouthful of blood at any time.


    Still ignoring Zhou Tengfei, Xu Feng sank into the Dantian, urging the yuan force absorbed from the hungry wolf phantom to circulate in his body. The breath of heaven and earth cooperated with Xu Feng''s strong body and quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xu Feng''s injury was temporarily stopped.


    "Huh? What a strong body!"


    Zhou Yifei''s eyes show a different color. Xu Feng''s body is so powerful. Even in hell gate, it is very uncommon. Now he has reached the later stage of Wu Yuan territory, and his physical recovery ability is a little stronger than Xu Feng''s.


    "This son must not let him grow up, otherwise, it will only be a trouble for our Zhou family!"


    Zhou Yifei turned his head and said softly to Zhou Fuxiang. Although he is not resident in Xuanfeng City, the Zhou family is his family after all. Now there is such an enemy of Xu Feng, how can he be allowed to grow up freely?


    Judging from Xu Feng''s strength now, as long as he breaks through the Wuyuan territory, I''m afraid no one can stop the whole Xuanfeng city!


    "Want to kill me? Then I''ll kill the second genius of your Zhou family!"


    Under the operation of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng clearly heard Zhou Yifei''s words. At this time, he was completely angry. After a burst of drinking, Xu Feng couldn''t hide his clumsiness. The ghost step played to the extreme, leaving pieces of residual shadows behind him. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of Zhou Tengfei.


    At this time, Zhou Tengfei really realized what the devil is!


    Although the wound on his body had healed, his whole body was covered with blood and had not dried up, and some fell to the ground bit by bit. His expression was ferocious and his eyes showed ferocious light. He stared at Zhou Tengfei like a beast.


    This was Zhou Tengfei''s first time. When facing Xu Feng, he had a fear. Even his legs could not help shaking. He wanted to crawl down and kneel down to beg Xu Feng to spare his life.


    When Zhou Tengfei tried to leave, he was gripped by Xu Feng''s big hand and lifted him up like a chicken.


    "Want to go? If it falls into the hands of Xu Feng, how can the genius of the Zhou family leave so easily!"


    Pinching Zhou Tengfei''s neck, the only look in Xu Feng''s eyes was anger. Anyone who threatened his life was unforgivable. He almost died under Zhou Tengfei. Now that Zhou Tengfei fell into his hands, how could he escape!


    Zhou Tengfei blushed and looked at Xu Feng reluctantly. In this war, he lost completely. Now in the hands of Xu Feng, Xu Feng will never let him go!


    "Xu Feng, let him go!"


    Zhou Fuxiang under the Biwu stage shouted and stopped Xu Feng. Although Zhou Tengfei''s talent is not as good as Zhou Yifei''s, there is no one in Xuanfeng city. The next generation of the Lu family is all pressed on Zhou Tengfei.


    "Let him go? Please!"


    Xu Feng looked back at Zhou Fuxiang and hissed. He will never forget the scene of being chased and beaten by him in the Yuanjing vein, and the scene that he and Zhou Tengfei jointly attacked and killed Lu Yifu in the Daneng cave, trying to put the blame on him.


    Both of them are vicious people. How can Xu Feng let Zhou Tengfei go?


    "You..."


    Zhou Fuxiang, who has been in the top position for a long time, when someone dared to be so rude to him, now he is very angry in front of countless practitioners. The momentum of the strong in Tianyuan territory is released. If you move under your feet, you will jump on the Biwu platform.


    At that moment, Lu Yifu also stood up. If Zhou Fuxiang jumped on the Biwu platform, he would follow.


    The war between Lu and Zhou is imminent!


    "This is the competition among the students of Ziyang Wudao college. Please don''t do anything!"


    The old voice sounded again, still without any emotional fluctuations, flat and light. Zhou Fuxiang didn''t know who the voice was, but he didn''t dare to move. He sat down angrily.


    "Xu Feng, if you have to forgive others, don''t hurt Zhou Tengfei''s life!"


    "Hum, I''ll kill him. No one can stop me today!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes are cold. Before, he was almost killed by Zhou Tengfei. The old man didn''t stop him. Now Xu Feng wants to kill Zhou Tengfei, but he blocked him. How can Xu Feng swallow this tone!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng was angry and sank into the Dantian. He condensed Yuan Li in his hand and wanted to cut Zhou Tengfei''s neck alive.


    "Alas, young man, killing heart is still too heavy..."


    The old man sighed slowly, but it was this sentence that disintegrated all the yuan force in Xu Feng''s hand. At the same time, there was a vast force to take Zhou Tengfei away from Xu Feng''s hand!


    "Master!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. He could do it just by his voice. He could do it as long as he was strong in Tianyuan. But it is not so simple to contain the attack in the sound.


    If the owner of that voice wants Xu Feng to die, it''s basically a matter of minutes. But obviously, he didn''t want to kill Xu Feng or Zhou Tengfei. He also kept saying that Ziyang Wudao Academy was his territory.


    The identity of the voice master is ready to come out.


    "Zhou Tengfei, so... Lost?"


    Countless young practitioners have been stunned. At the last moment, Xu Feng is like an ancient escape killer, and he has clamped Zhou Tengfei down. If it weren''t for the voice master to stop, Zhou Tengfei would be dead now.


    "There are talents coming out of rivers and mountains!"


    Those old practitioners sighed in their hearts that both Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei showed far more strength than when they were young.


    At the same time, they also showed a battle of genius under the eyes of everyone, and proved what genius is and what talent is with their actions!


    The most amazing thing is Xu Feng. After rising for only about half a year, he passed the pass all the way from a minor cultivator of martial arts to a general. Now, he has stepped under the foot of Xuanfeng city the second day!


    "I''m afraid only Zhou Yifei can compare with one of them!"


    This is the idea in everyone''s heart. Xu Feng''s performance is too shocking.


    "Hum, Zhou Tengfei, let you live today. I hope I won''t meet you in the future. Otherwise, I will be punished!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was like thunder, spread all over the Ziyang martial arts academy, and announced the end of the battle of genius.


    Xu Feng is the winner of this funny game!


    "Ah... I killed you!"


    Being insulted in front of thousands of people, Zhou Tengfei''s self-esteem was hit hard. His Taoist heart had begun to collapse, and Yuan Li gradually became gray. He jumped up and left a shadow in place, which turned into streamer. When Xu Feng couldn''t touch the defense, he punched Xu Feng in the face!


    Xu Feng, who was attacked, only felt dizzy. Zhou Tengfei''s strength was better than that just now. I don''t know how strong he was. Now, his physical strength can definitely be comparable to that of Xu Feng.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng looked at Zhou Tengfei with a dignified face.


    Enchant! The human demon elder once told him that after falling into the devil''s way, the yuan power in his body will become black. Whether it is attack power or yuan power cultivation, he will be much better than before.


    In front of Zhou Tengfei, he obviously began to fall into the devil''s way. If he doesn''t kill today, he will brew great trouble in the future!


    "Alas..."


    The old voice sighed slowly and stopped talking. Xu Feng understood it. The Dean no longer paid attention to it. At the same time, the Zhou family no longer paid attention to it.


    Although Zhou Tengfei is the talent of Tianzong, falling into the devil''s way is empty. In public, if Zhou Tengfei is saved next week, it will inevitably cause a devastating blow to his family. Standing on the devil''s way will become the target of everyone''s attack. Even if the Zhou family is a big family in Xuanfeng City, it will be cleaned by countless practitioners.


    Zhou Fuxiang''s eyes are full of mixed feelings, regret, heartache and unbearable... When he looks at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of resentment. All this is due to Xu Feng. After today, Xu Feng will perish!


    "Roar!"


    Zhou Tengfei uttered a beast roar, and the black air on his body became deeper and deeper, just like the demon king who broke free from the shackles and came to the world.


    "I''m also good at dealing with demons!"


    The heartstrings of countless people are tight, but Xu Feng looks calm. In the demon world of futu Town, those suppressed big demons will feel incomparable pain under the attack of gray yuan force, not to mention Zhou Tengfei, who has just entered the devil''s way.

 Chapter 272

    Zhou Tengfei fell into the devil''s way. Xuanfeng city was officially removed from Xuanfeng city the next day. Many people were sighing secretly.


    Isn''t Zhou Tengfei strong? This is negative.


    Otherwise, he won''t be young and break into a prestigious reputation in the whole Xuanfeng City, and no one dares to challenge in Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    It is not that he is not strong, but that Xu Feng is too strong.


    Who would have thought that a little-known Township practitioner would make such rapid progress in just a few months.


    Zhou Tengfei in the field has completely fallen into the devil''s way. His eyes are full of blood red, and he has completely lost his human emotion. The demon was born because of Xu Feng. Now he has only one goal, which is to frustrate Xu Feng. After removing the magic barrier, he will only live for killing for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Tengfei raised his big hand, and a thick black yuan force swept through Xu Feng, with a rotten breath, which captured people''s soul. Xu Fengdang even showed the ghost step, but it was still slow. Black Yuanli still hit Xu Feng and disappeared into his body!


    "Poof!"


    No fancy move, simple, direct and rough, but it made Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of black blood, which still had a sense of stench.


    Black Yuanli is full of negative emotions and goes towards Xu Feng''s Dantian. He wants to pollute Xu Feng''s Tao heart! Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He immediately mobilized the gray yuan force and circulated rapidly in his body!


    The grey yuan force was originally created by the demon world of futu town to suppress many great demons in the world. No matter how powerful Zhou Tengfei''s black yuan force is, the grey yuan force always suppresses him.


    The gray yuan force and the black yuan force collided together. The gray yuan force turned into a wisp of smoke and floated out of Xu Feng''s head. The wisps of gray are far away, expelling the black yuan force in Xu Feng''s body!


    "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!"


    Zhou Tengfei said three impossibilities on his face. Now he knows that he has the power to fight even against the general strong people in Tianyuan territory. But in Xu Feng''s eyes, the punch didn''t pose any threat to him. He was easily disintegrated by Xu Feng. How could he believe the facts in front of him?


    What Zhou Tengfei doesn''t know is that Xu Feng''s gray yuan force has a suppressive effect on his magic yuan force. If Xu Feng only depends on the yuan force in his body, it''s impossible to take the blow of next week''s take-off so easily.


    "Zhou Tengfei, you have fallen into the devil''s way. Today I will walk on behalf of heaven and kill you here!"


    Xu Feng was awe inspiring. His voice spread all over Ziyang martial arts Taoist school, but his heart was happy. Now, no one can stop him from killing Zhou Tengfei.


    The result of the two of them was doomed from the moment Zhou Tengfei made a blood oath. If Zhou Tengfei loses, he is bound to be eaten back by the heaven and die. Therefore, he doesn''t hesitate to turn into a devil and kill Xu Feng under him. Only in this way can he save his life.


    "Even if I''m dying, I''ll catch you! Hahaha..."


    Behind Zhou Tengfei, a ghost shadow looms. It is Zhou Tengfei''s demon heart. Now it has just formed and is not very solid. However, his cold eyes, which remained unchanged forever, were very penetrating. He seemed to have an independent consciousness. He glanced coldly at the practitioners under the stage, making people cool behind his back.


    Xu Feng was not afraid at all. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and attached to his whole body. The great silence was mobilized at the same time and integrated into every part of his body. One step out was like a heavy stone, rumbling the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Feng, who is red all over, forms a sharp contrast with Zhou Tengfei. One is full of a sense of power, while the other is full of the smell of death. They collide together again!


    "Boom!"


    The four fists are opposite, with two people as the center, a huge wave of air comes out, impacts around, and blows wind and sand. Some practitioners with low strength could not help but step back in such a strong aftershock, and a breath of palpitation rushed to their hearts.


    This is the power of the strong. It can shock people without hands. Also because these aftershocks are not aimed at them, they are not affected so much. If Xu Feng stands in front of them and emits all the breath, I''m afraid many practitioners will kneel to the ground and prostrate and kowtow.


    One man and one devil, neither of them retreated. Zhou Tengfei, who has become a demon, has lost his humanity and only has killing in his eyes, because as soon as he retreats, he has to face the swallowing of the road.


    "Bang bang!"


    Their bodies changed constantly on the martial arts competition platform. Sometimes Xu Feng was thrown out, and sometimes Zhou Tengfei was shot off. Come and go. Their bodies are full of blood. They are very tragic. Their clothes were already in tatters. Zhou Tengfei, who had been demonized, no longer had the elegant color of the past, and his death covered his whole body.


    "Zhou Tengfei, you paid too much for killing me!"


    The two separated. Xu Feng said faintly while adjusting his injury.


    "You waste my brother''s accomplishments and rob my beloved woman. You have to intervene in everything I have. No one can take what Zhou Tengfei values!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s blood teeth clenched. Every time he mentioned these things, he would always ignite an unknown flame. Their hatred began from the moment Xu Feng lived in Lu Li''s wing room!


    "First, you know the reason why I abandoned Lu Tianxing''s skill. Second, Lu Li and I are in love with each other. She is not a thing and is at your mercy!"


    "Wow..."


    Xu Feng''s words shocked countless people under the stage. Few people know about the relationship between Xu Feng and Lu Li. At this time, Xu Feng naturally surprised people.


    Lu Li has a special constitution and can''t practice, but he is really beautiful and no one can compare. Before Xu Feng appeared, the Lu and Zhou families had been married. They were also known as the golden children and girls of Xuanfeng city. Unexpectedly, Lu and Zhou dissolved their marriage because of Xu Feng.


    After these words, Zhou Tengfei and Xu Feng''s deep hatred explained the past.


    Lu Li was indifferent, but she couldn''t help blushing in the face of so many people''s boos. Xu Feng completely regarded her as his person, which made Lu Li feel a trace of sweetness at the bottom of her heart.


    "Hum, you will die anyway!"


    Zhou Tengfei moved again, and his strength increased greatly under his feet. He stepped at strange steps. Each step was as steady as a mountain, and his voice was like thunder.


    "This script, called the nine steps of soul breaking, was created by me in the nine heavy days of the Zhou family. Xu Feng, just die like this and sleep forever with resentment against you!"


    One step out, the world was shocked, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and they were completely shrouded in the changes of the world.


    Xu Feng''s face became dignified. The devil''s heart was born because of Xu Feng. He will not stop until he kills Xu Feng. Now, this nine steps of soul destruction is to end Xu Feng''s life.


    "Boom!"


    In one step, the thunder and lightning in the sky hit down and directly landed on Xu Feng. There was no way to avoid it at all. Strangely, lightning is different from Xu Feng''s flame palm. The lightning sent by Zhou Fuxiang also shows black light, which is very strange.


    But the power is beyond doubt!


    Xu Feng, who was submerged in the thunder and lightning, has fallen to the ground, suffering unparalleled pain, trembling all over and spitting blood at his mouth.


    The gray yuan force in his body and the breath of heaven and earth rotate at the same time, but the effect on black light and lightning is too weak. The black light was extremely majestic, and the gray yuan force was more than a day in his eyes, just like a spark, which was extinguished immediately.


    The smile on Zhou Tengfei''s face became more frantic. He stepped out again. Before the lightning in the air was better, the lightning fell down again.


    The soul is broken by nine steps, and nine lightning bolts completely fall on Xu Feng. Each knife will be more powerful! Compared with the lightning on the Tiandao of Shushan mountain, Zhou Tengfei''s lightning carries the breath of death, while the lightning on the Tiandao of Shushan mountain is the most powerful and rigid force. The two are completely opposite, and there is no comparability at all!


    Look at Xu Feng again. After nine flashes of lightning, he had already collapsed to the ground and didn''t move! Although the dark clouds in the sky had dispersed, the black force in his body still did not retreat. If it weren''t for the existence of gray yuan force, Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea had also been polluted by black yuan force and turned into a devil!


    "Hahaha, Xu Feng, you should also be proud! I created the nine steps of soul breaking for you. Now being able to die under the nine steps of soul breaking also proves that I didn''t waste my efforts!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s hair is messy. Up to now, Xu Feng has no possibility of survival. As long as the yuan power consumption in Xu Feng''s body is close, Xu Feng will die!


    "Zhou Tengfei, you have fallen into the devil''s way. Today, I Lu Yifu will walk on behalf of heaven and accept your evil barrier!"


    Seeing Xu Feng seriously injured, Lu Yifu couldn''t help but jump up and stand on the ruined martial arts competition platform.


    "Lord Lu, are you interfering?"


    At the same time, Zhou Fuxiang also jumped up. Although he didn''t care about Zhou Tengfei''s life and death, now they are still in the battle of life and death. Naturally, they can stop Lu Yifu''s attack and killing by the life of the decisive battle!


    "Old boss Lu, I think you''ve been crazy in Xuanfeng city for too long. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten my existence!"


    Before he could see Zhou Yifei''s figure clearly, he was already standing on the martial arts competition platform. Behind him were the two strong men in Tianyuan territory and the five strong men in Wuyuan territory. Keep up!


    "I''ll come too!"


    Zhao long stood out from the crowd and stood beside Lu Yifu. Lu''s parents, Lao Qi Dong, one Tianyuan elder, two Wuyuan dayuanman elders and Lu Yifu stood side by side.


    At this moment, the war between the two families began to smell of gunsmoke.

 Chapter 273

    The Zhou family, four strong people in Tianyuan and six strong people in Wuyuan, is definitely a strong combination in Xuanfeng city! Looking at the Lu family, only Lu Yifu and an elder are in Tianyuan territory, and the other five are all in Wuyuan territory.


    But even under such a disadvantage, Lu Yifu still stood on Xu Feng''s side. There are two reasons. One is that Xu Feng is his life-saving benefactor and the Zhou family wants to kill him. The other is that he and his daughter are in love. In Lu Yifu''s heart, he has already regarded him as his son-in-law!


    "Master Lu, here we are!"


    Wang Bin, Liu Zhi and Cheng Jin all stood on the martial arts competition platform. Although their strength was far less than that of the Zhou family, they would never watch Xu Feng die in front of them!


    These ten people are all people who have received Xu Feng''s kindness. Now they stand up fearlessly in the face of strong enemies. They are all men with strong bones.


    "Xu Feng is not bad at heart. There are so many people who stand up to help him!"


    In Ziyang martial arts academy, above the top of the black tower, an old man''s eyes were deep, crossed the space and saw the situation on the martial arts competition platform clearly. This man is Chen Jinhua, President of Ziyang martial arts academy!


    "Master Lu, it''s not easy for such a force to defeat us!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s expression was teasing, which obviously looked down on the strength of the Lu family. In fact, it is just like this. In front of Zhou Yifei, a strong man in the later period of Wuyuan territory, they are afraid that they will lose all in one round!


    "Hum, I think you Zhou Fuxiang are obsessed!"


    A voice from far to near, misty, there is already an old man in the field. The old man has white hair, ruddy complexion and full of energy. He is 1.34 meters tall. At this time, he is clutching a crutch and looks very funny.


    But no one laughed!


    Such a fast speed has proved the strength of the old man. Even Zhou Yifei''s eyes have a faint feeling of fear!


    "I dare to ask who the elder is. This is the gratitude and resentment of our Lu and Zhou families. Please don''t interfere!"


    Zhou Fuxiang felt the rich yuan force breath in the old man''s body and dared not be arrogant. He asked.


    "Hum, I, Xu Yizi, have been secretly cultivating in Xuanfeng city for a long time. I want to help Master Lu today. I see who can stop him from killing Zhou Tengfei who fell into the devil''s way!"


    Xu Yizi frowned coldly. With a pestle in his hand, the whole Biwu platform shook. He was telling everyone that he had the strength to control the whole battlefield!


    "Elder, although your strength is strong, the younger generation Zhou Yifei still has the power of World War I!"


    Zhou Yifei''s complexion is not good. Anyway, he is also a strong man in the later period of Tianyuan territory. Although the strength of the old man in front of him is frightening, he is not weak to parry. If the scattered people are allowed to trample on their Zhou family, what place does the Zhou family have in Xuanfeng city!


    "Zhou Yifei, I thought I was afraid of you when I was young. I tell you, you were still in your father''s stomach when I practiced!"


    Xu Yizi glanced at Zhou Yifei and said faintly. His voice was not loud, but it spread all over the Ziyang martial arts academy, which immediately made countless practitioners laugh.


    The Xu Yizi was unknown, but his strength was there. His words were crazy, but no one dared to scold him, and Zhou Yifei''s face sank. The strong man in the later period of Tianyuan territory is definitely the one who swept everything in Xuanfeng City, but now he is so insulted. How can he bear it!


    "You say so, are you in charge of today?"


    Zhou Yifei stepped out. The power of the strong in Tianyuan territory covered the whole Biwu platform like a tide. All the people on the platform, except Xu Yizi, were under a lot of pressure.


    "You are useless to me!"


    With a wave of Xu Yizi''s big sleeve, a faint green mountain centered on him spread around. Zhou Yifei''s authority was quietly dissolved by the old man.


    The power of the strong retreats actively, which can only explain one problem, that is, Xu Yizi''s strength is stronger than Zhou Yifei!


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Zhou Yifei''s mind began to be cautious. With the strength shown by Xu Yizi, it will definitely be the Zhou family who will suffer losses. Others are OK to say, but this empty son is very tricky.


    "Old man, hum!"


    Zhou Yifei gave a low scold and retreated. Now the only thing we can rely on is that Zhou Tengfei killed him himself.


    The two sides have once again reached an impasse.


    "Ha ha... Xu Feng, even if I am a devil, I will kill you! Now you are just a loser under my feet. Today I will not only kill you, but also kill a path of blood to prove my devil heart!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s black air was churning and was shrouded by magic Yuan Li. No one could see his expression clearly, but his voice was very gloomy. A red and Black Dagger has been condensed in his hand, emitting a cold light. As long as this knife pierces Xu Feng''s heart, Xu Feng''s name will disappear in Xuanfeng city.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Feng coughed softly. At this time, the vitality in his heart came again and spread to his limbs, expelling the cold breath in his body and the black yuan force.


    "Take off, kill him!"


    Zhou Fuxiang was so surprised that he immediately shouted that if Xu Feng didn''t die, the loss of his Zhou family would be great!


    "Jie Jie......"


    Zhou Tengfei seemed to enjoy the scene of Xu Feng falling at his feet! Not in a hurry to kill Xu Feng, Zhou Tengfei put his foot on Xu Feng''s right hand, kept exerting himself, and said, "don''t worry, master, he abandoned your arm. Now I''ll let his arm pay for it!"


    At the same time, the sharp blade in his hand slowly stabbed into Xu Feng''s right shoulder, and the blood gushed out again. The wound turned outside and looked very bloody.


    "Enough..."


    Xu Feng''s hoarse voice came. At this time, the black yuan force in his body had dissipated, his momentum was rising step by step, and his state was recovering step by step.


    "As long as you dare to stand up, I''ll beat you down again!"


    Zhou Tengfei is not afraid of Xu Feng at all. After being demonized, his strength can be comparable to that of the strong in the early days of Tianyuan territory. For Xu Feng in front of him, it is absolutely something to crush!


    "Really!"


    Xu Feng sneered and said that the gray yuan force attached to his left hand and grabbed the dagger stabbed on his right shoulder. The red and black magic yuan Force Dagger was like an electric shock when it came into contact with the gray yuan force, and then turned into nothingness in Xu Feng''s hands!


    "You..."


    Zhou Tengfei immediately took a few steps back and looked at Xu Feng incredulously. The strength of magic yuan force is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. However, the gray yuan force emitted by Xu Feng directly disintegrated the magic yuan force. This scene filled his heart with shock.


    "Zhou Tengfei, you will die today!"


    Xu Feng gave a loud drink, which was like thunder. The sound rang out in the whole Ziyang Martial Arts Academy for a long time. At the same time, Xu Feng''s momentum increased greatly, and the ghost step-by-step method was ethereal and illusory, making people unable to see his figure clearly.


    "Sen! Luo! Yin!"


    Xu Feng said word by word, the palm print will never fly, Wu Guangda Sheng. Before the attack, the black light emitted by senluoyin alone has dimmed his black light!


    This feeling is not about the realm, but the suppression of Yuan force! Magic Yuanli had a sense of panic about the Senluo print in Xu Feng''s hand. To be exact, it was the gray Yuanli distributed on the Senluo print.


    However, Xu Feng had no time to pay attention to Zhou Tengfei''s feelings at this time. At this time, Sen Luoyin had photographed, and the black light covered the whole Biwu platform, sweeping Zhou Tengfei. Zhou Tengfei can''t just sit and wait to die, forcibly improve the magic yuan power, slap it out one chapter after another, and hit 17 or 18 palms in an instant!


    But for the gray yuan force, it has not played the slightest role!


    Under the cover of gray Yuanli, Zhou Tengfei''s black Yuanli is like paper paste, which is broken by Senluo printing layers. In the twinkling of an eye, it has come to Zhou Tengfei''s eyes and went to suppress Zhou Tengfei!


    When Sen Luoyin touched magic Yuanli, Zhou Tengfei''s black Yuanli was also bright and prosperous, but Zhou Tengfei screamed!


    His whole person was like bathing in a sea of fire, and the black yuan force was raging on his body. Senluo Yin disappeared into his body and swallowed up his upgrade. The most terrible thing was that his face was rapidly aging, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had become a white haired old man.


    "Alas, a bad mind is a waste of a good seedling!"


    Xu Yizi quietly looked at Zhou Tengfei, who was in pain, with regret on his face. Anyone can see that Zhou Tengfei is also the talent of Tianzong. If he devotes himself to cultivation, his future achievements will also be unlimited.


    However, he met Xu Feng, a man more talented than him.


    Xu Feng broke free from their duel, but Zhou Tengfei was trapped in the mire and ended up in a scene of falling into the devil''s way!


    Sen Luoyin played, Xu Feng''s steps did not stop, raised his steps to keep up, and four dark lights burst out in his hands, hitting Zhou Tengfei''s hands and feet respectively, leaving four blood holes, completely destroying his hands and feet, and making him lose all his combat effectiveness!


    "Ah!"


    The more screamed voice came from Zhou Tengfei. He was hit again. His legs were wasted. He knelt down directly and fell slowly. At the same time, the black yuan force on him, swallowed by the gray yuan force, slowly turned into nothingness and floated between heaven and earth!


    From this moment on, Zhou Tengfei has no strength to compete with Xu Feng!

 Chapter 274

    "Alas!"


    Zhou Fuxiang sighed. Zhou Tengfei had a great chance to kill Xu Feng, but after demonization, he was obsessed with torturing his opponent. His heart was full of bloodthirsty feeling and lost the best opportunity to kill.


    For Zhou Tengfei''s life, his fate had been decided from the moment he finally fell into the devil''s way. Even if Xu Feng doesn''t kill him, every practitioner present will regard him as the target of attack. The devil''s way is not allowed by any practitioner in the world!


    As the owner of the Zhou family, he naturally gave up saving Zhou Tengfei. Starting from the interests of the family, Zhou Tengfei''s most ideal state is to kill Xu Feng!


    "Home... Home owner!"


    Zhou Tengfei, who was deeply engulfed by the evil yuan force, looked at Zhou Fuxiang in despair and tried to let Zhou Fuxiang save him!


    "Take off, don''t blame me!"


    Zhou Tengfei said softly with tears in his eyes. Zhou Tengfei''s death is also an unbearable burden for him and the Zhou family! Zhou Tengfei looked in his eyes and opened his mouth. He never said anything again.


    Yeah! He is a demon addict. How could the Zhou family save him at the risk of the world''s practitioners!


    "Zhou Tengfei, you have fallen into the devil''s way. It''s already hopeless. Today, let me send you to the West! I hope you can be a good man in the afterlife!"


    Xu Feng''s hand condensed a sharp blade. With a wave of his big hand, Zhou Tengfei''s head broke. Zhou family''s second genius officially declared his death!


    His head fell to the ground and rolled out of a distance of three or four meters. Blood burst out of his neck. His eyes were empty and he died in peace!


    If Zhou Tengfei plays a game with Xu Feng, Xu Feng will respect him as a man, but he will do anything to defeat him. Xu Feng will not let him live. He will never forget many demons suppressed by the human demon predecessors in the demon world of futu town.


    Let Zhou Tengfei grow up. With his qualifications, his strength will surely rise rapidly. Finally, he will die and end up in a more tragic scene!


    "Since the devil is dead, I''ll leave now and say goodbye!"


    Zhou Tengfei''s head had fallen, and Xu Yizi also said goodbye. Naturally, he understood the struggle between Lu and Zhou. He came forward to stop it, just to kill Zhou Tengfei who fell into the devil''s way.


    He came and went in a hurry. Even Xu Feng didn''t see the figure of Chu Xu Yizi, so he disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    "Don''t worry, take off! The Zhou family will avenge you!"


    Zhou Tengfei walked slowly to Zhou Tengfei''s, waved his big hand and raised Zhou Tengfei''s time, with a sad expression.


    "I, the Zhou family, will never die with Xu Feng! If anyone dares to help, the Zhou family will kill him!"


    Zhou Fuxiang said that, holding Zhou Tengfei''s body, he walked to the gate of Ziyang Wudao college without looking back. There is no meaning here. At the same time, he also showed his attitude. After today, the Zhou family will try their best to fight Xu Feng!


    The important task of the Zhou family angrily took a look at Xu Feng, followed Zhou Fuxiang''s footsteps, and slowly disappeared into everyone''s vision.


    "Xu Feng! Xu Feng! Xu Feng!"


    After a moment of stupidity, countless practitioners shouted like a tide. After today, Xu Feng''s name will be powerful in the whole Xuanfeng City, and no one can stop it. With his strong strength, he told countless practitioners what it is to hit strong with weak strength, and cut off the head of the second genius of Xuanfeng city. He is famous!


    "Xu Feng, how are you?"


    After the Zhou family dispersed, Lu Li immediately rushed into Xu Feng''s arms, hugged Xu Feng tightly and asked softly.


    "I was fine, but now you hold me like this, I''m going to die!"


    After winning the war, Xu Feng was particularly cheerful and even joked about Lu Li.


    However, Lu Li played a key role in this battle. If her call hadn''t dragged Xu Feng out of the dreamland, Xu Feng would have become food for the hungry wolf, let alone defeat Zhou Tengfei!


    This duel has two key points, one is Lu Li''s call, the other is the strong vitality contained in Xu Feng''s heart! It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng will die without either. The attack of soul breaking nine steps was so powerful that Xu Feng''s body collapsed on the spot. If he hadn''t had strong resilience, he would have died.


    "Annoying!"


    Lu Li, who was teased by Xu Feng, wanted to leave Xu Feng''s arms. However, Xu Feng held him tighter, gently kissed her on the cheek.


    "Hahaha..."


    Lu Yifu smiles, and lovers get married. This is what he still yearns for. Now, Xu Feng has become the second genius in Xuanfeng city. Over time, I''m afraid Xu Feng and Zhou Yifei will surpass each other.


    When Xu Feng came out of Ziyuan City, he was still a boy with ten martial arts. In a twinkling of an eye, he was already the strong man of the whole Xuanfeng city. Lu Yifu witnessed Xu Feng''s growth step by step.


    "Brother Feng is so awesome! I''m proud of the battlefield, and I''m even more proud of my beauty. Think about me, I''m in my thirties, still alone, alas..."


    Liu Zhi cried and howled, which made everyone laugh.


    The most responsive. There is nothing better than the practitioners under the stage. Some people lament that the strong deserve the beautiful, while others are disillusioned. You know, Lu Li is the dream object of the practitioners of the whole Xuanfeng city. It''s not too much to say that those who pursue Lu Li can circle around the Xuanfeng City three times.


    Among the boos of countless people, Lu Li had already covered his face like a peach blossom and buried his head deeply into Xu Feng''s chest. The little bird depends on people and is charming and green.


    "Today''s World War I is over, all heroes, let''s go!"


    The old voice sounded again, and countless repairs began to disperse slowly. It took a full hour for Ziyang martial arts Taoist temple to restore its peace in the past. Only the dilapidated martial arts competition platform and the residual blood on it show that there was a big war here.


    "Xu Feng, seize the time to recover these days. The Revenge of the Zhou family is not simple!"


    Lu Yifu patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and continued, "don''t worry, we Lu family won''t let Zhou family misbehave!"


    When Lu Yifu said this, his eyes suddenly showed a cold flash. He will never forget the humiliation he suffered in the powerful cave. He is both a strong man in the Tianyuan realm and the owner of the family. If he doesn''t wash away the humiliation, I''m afraid he won''t improve his cultivation in his life.


    This sentence represents Lu Yifu''s position. He did not declare war to the Lu family in front of many practitioners, but silently supported Xu Feng behind his back.


    Lu Yifu did this in three aspects. The first is for the future development of the Lu family, the second is to wash away his grievances, and the third is to protect Xu Feng. No matter from which aspect, the first war between the Lu family and the Zhou family is inevitable.


    From the moment Zhou Yifei appeared in Xuanfeng City, the battle between Lu and Zhou was brewing. Zhou Fuxiang''s last sentence was undoubtedly telling Fengjia that the Zhou family was not afraid to fight with them!


    "Uncle Lu, don''t worry! Now I''m not something they can ravage at will!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were burning. In this war, the strongest King God seal was not released. He still had a lot of confidence in dealing with the strong behind Zhou Tengfei. What surprised him was that he didn''t see Jiang Haojing and Qingshan from beginning to end, which surprised him.


    The people of the Lu family no longer stay. After saying goodbye to Xu Feng, they directly returned to the Lu family. Now the Lu family needs to be prepared. Because soon, the Zhou family will have a real war with the Lu family. They need to meet the Zhou family''s crazy counterattack with their best state!


    Xu Feng also returned to the courtyard and repaired all his injuries. At the same time, he constantly absorbed the yuan force between heaven and earth, and constantly used the great silence to quench the gray yuan force.


    Gray yuan force not only has a miraculous effect on Zhou Tengfei who fell into the devil, but also has great power on others. When Xu Feng was in the middle of Wu Yuan territory, he used gray yuan force and seriously injured Sun Tao.


    But Sun Tao disappeared after a blow from his two masters, and Xu Feng never saw him again.


    "What is this?"


    When Xu Feng was refining the great annihilation, there was a sound of calling in his heart. He felt it carefully. It was the same as the power of the great annihilation. It was the breath of the annihilation palm.


    Xu Feng was very happy, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He didn''t know how many times he wanted to understand the silent palm, but he couldn''t practice anyway. Xu Feng knows that this call is likely to be an opportunity for him to practice the palm of extinction!


    Embracing the yuan, sinking into the Dantian with Qi, and closely guarding the name of Kongming, Xu Feng listened to the call of his heart, and the cultivation method of silent heart appeared again in his sea of knowledge. One step by step waving his palms, from slow to fast, the gray yuan force on his hands slowly with his hands swaying in his palm.


    From the last trace of gray yuan force, it became dense, all over Xu Feng''s whole body, shrouded by a faint black light, emitting a soul stirring breath.


    For three days, Xu Feng was silent in this wonderful realm. He didn''t know how many palms he waved. As the cultivation of the silent palm became more and more mellow, the black light on his hand became more and more condensed.


    "Go!"


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng clapped a palm, and a palm full of gray yuan force came out of Xu Feng''s hands, dead!


    "Boom!"


    The silent palm is not beautiful, but its power is incomparable! After another loud noise, a deep pit had been hit in front of me. The soil sent out bursts of smoke and disgusting smell.


    At this moment, the palm of silence becomes!

 Chapter 275

    "With the palm of silence, my combat effectiveness has risen to another level!"


    Xu Feng slowly finished his work and smiled happily. This is a powerful martial art after Fengquan and King Shenyin. Xu Feng has a better confidence in the strong of Zhou martial arts experts.


    Great silence alone can raise the power of martial arts to a higher level. If great silence is determined to urge the palm of silence, then many forces that can be caused are incomparably powerful.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t wait to practice, but to his disappointment, the great annihilation decision still couldn''t be performed at the same time as the annihilation palm. This means that the two cannot be used at the same time.


    "Forget it, with the silent palm, no one can stop the power!"


    Xu Feng whispered. This time, he was a little eager for quick success and instant benefit. It was an unexpected joy to learn the silent palm. Now he is extravagant to display the two unique skills together. Even if Xu Feng is the talent of Tianzong, he can''t do it.


    A silent palm had consumed all the gray yuan power quenched from Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng had to fall into cultivation again. After four days of cultivation, Xu Feng slowly woke up after quenching the gray yuan force in the Dantian to a full state.


    "I don''t know where the two old masters have gone."


    After seven days, Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak still didn''t come back, and Xu Feng felt even more confused in his heart. In his heart, only when he has something to do, they will appear. They were not present when Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei fought a decisive battle. Now seven days have passed, but they still have no news.


    Out of the courtyard, Xu Feng strolled in the Ziyang martial arts academy. All the students who saw him bowed their heads and said hello to Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t play tricks and nodded in response to this. Zhou Tengfei has become a past tense. His name has been removed from the hundred battles list and replaced by Xu Feng. Since then, Xu Feng has been the first person in the whole Ziyang martial arts academy.


    "Life, like senior brother Xu Feng, is not only superior in strength, but also accompanied by beauty!"


    A student looked at Xu Feng''s back and said with emotion.


    "Come on, you, senior brother Xu Feng, how can you match the talent of Tianzong?"


    Another student gave his companion a violent shudder and said with a smile.


    Such a scene occurred in every corner of the whole Ziyang martial arts academy, and Xu Feng conquered countless students with his strength. Although his realm was not as profound as Zhou Tengfei, he showed the world what is called the higher challenge, and won the victory.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Feng has won the admiration of countless people.


    When he came to Wang Bin''s wind gate, Xu Feng directly asked Wang Bin about his two masters. However, even Wang Bin, who had the most informed information, didn''t have a clue. According to Wang Bin, the two masters have disappeared for almost a month. Since they came to find Xu Feng, they went out together. As for where they went, no one knows.


    The night of the seven day battle of genius was Zhou Tengfei''s first seven!


    In the direction of Zhou''s house, bursts of fireworks were lit, which were used to pay tribute to Zhou Tengfei''s dead. They flashed away in the dark. The purpose of this is to tell Xu Feng that the Zhou family will not give up.


    A generation of genius Zhou Tengfei died in World War I, but he fell into the devil''s way. He can''t enter reincarnation again, and his soul dissipates. It''s not sad.


    In the world of practitioners, there is a saying that no matter how powerful your strength is, once you fall into the devil''s way, you will pollute your soul. After death, your soul cannot enter reincarnation and will not be recognized by heaven and earth.


    Zhou Tengfei is a magnificent man. Unexpectedly, he died young and fell into the devil''s way. It''s not sad.


    "Zhou family, if you want to fight, come!"


    Looking at the fireworks in the air, Xu Feng muttered to himself that although the Zhou family is a giant, now he is completely fearless. As long as Zhou Yifei didn''t kill him, even for Fuxiang last week, he was confident to fight.


    Don''t forget, Xu Feng is in the ten thousand demon mountain, but he has crazy cultivation. He still has some understanding of the strength of the strong in Tianyuan territory.


    "Xu Feng! Today is your death day. I will sacrifice my son''s flying dead with your flesh and blood!"


    The next day, as soon as Xu Feng stepped out of the Ziyang martial arts academy, he saw 30 or 40 guards of the Lu family surrounded the Ziyang martial arts academy. The man who spoke was named Zhou Sheng, but Xu Feng recognized him. He was one of the great and powerful people in Wuyuan territory standing behind Zhou Fuxiang yesterday.


    After Zhou Tengfei''s death, his eyes were full of resentment. Unexpectedly, he was Zhou Tengfei''s father.


    "Look, you are just the perfect state of Wuyuan territory. If you want to kill me, don''t take your own life in and accompany your dead son!"


    Xu Feng didn''t care at all. From the moment he walked out of Ziyang Wudao academy, he made all the preparations. Now Xu Feng is not surprised to see the people of the Zhou family!


    "Hum, even if I die, I want you to be buried with tenger!"


    Zhou Sheng had already made the heart of death when he came this time. He has seen Xu Feng''s strength. With his strength, it is difficult to defeat Xu Feng, but he will do it to avenge his son. For seven days, for seven whole days, he didn''t even go back to see Zhou Tengfei''s body. Since he left Ziyang wudaoyuan, he waited here to wait for Xu Feng to come out and avenge his son!


    However, Xu Fengji was himself. He didn''t take half a step out of Ziyang martial arts academy until he recovered to his peak strength.


    "Do you Zhou family only bully others and forbid others to fight back?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes burst with a cold light. The Zhou family is really too much of a flag man. Zhou Tengfei is arrogant and domineering. He was killed in the decisive battle. Now he jumps out of his father. He has the same character and is unreasonable, which really makes Xu Feng angry!


    "Yes, my Zhou family is in Xuanfeng city. It can cover the sky with one hand!"


    Zhou Sheng''s face is as deep as water. Even if he dies today, he will kill Xu Feng! When was the Zhou family so humiliated that they were beheaded by others, but they didn''t dare to fight back on the spot.


    "Go!"


    At Zhou Sheng''s command, all the bodyguards behind him moved together. After a sweep, all the 13 bodyguards were in Wuyuan and xiaoperfect. On their bodies, the smell is even colder and strong murderous, which shows the difference between them and ordinary bodyguards!


    Zhou family dead!


    Xu Feng thought of a possibility. It was a special bodyguard mentioned in the Shura hall intelligence. These dead have been adopted by the Zhou family since childhood and trained into fierce and fearless killing machines. They have no human emotion. In their eyes, there is only killing.


    This performance is also another embodiment of falling into the devil.


    "Since you Zhou family want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    In the face of the thirteen dead, Xu Feng exuded a strong momentum. The rolling yuan force roared and shook the whole world. His blood essence was vigorous and vast like a sea!


    "Up!"


    Zhen prison fist started, and the seven fists were played in different directions. Each fist was made with a clear sound. When the seventh punch was thrown, the eighth sound was like thunder in the air!


    Although the momentum is huge, there is not such a great sense of threat in the eyes of the 13 dead. Looking at the arrival of the fist shadow, they put their hands on each other and changed their figures. At the same time, they patted their palms and gently lit the fist shadow of the prison fist, slowly spending the attack of the prison fist.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng was completely sure that the thirteen bodyguards in front of him were definitely the dead of the Zhou family. The calmness in their eyes, the tacit understanding of combat cooperation and the method of joint attack are not comparable to ordinary guards. Without a long run in, it is impossible to get drunk in front of them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thirteen people had separated from the attack of zhenguquan and surrounded Xu Feng in a circle.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Xu Feng began to be cautious. Now he has to face more than ordinary people. These thirteen dead men can be said to be the elite of the elite. They are even more terrible than Zhou Tengfei.


    Each of them is comparable to the existence of Shura hall killers!


    "Whoosh!"


    Three silver needles come through the air. The small body shape and extremely fast speed make it impossible to prevent. However, Xu Feng had been on guard for a long time. The three foot silver Ling in his body slowly turned and closed the war situation under his eyes. As soon as the silver needle appeared, Xu Feng already knew.


    Xu Feng''s discovery of the silver needle does not mean that he dares to shake it. Yuan Li is not the only one in the silver needle. He may also bring highly toxic, just like the weapon of night rose, which is extremely vicious and overbearing.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng put his big sleeve and covered all the three surging silver needles in his big sleeve, but he didn''t touch his body. He turned around and shot out the three silver needles in his sleeve again, flying back at a faster speed.


    "Poof poof!"


    The speed of the silver needle was unexpected to the dead man. His steps retreated step by step and supported the force to stop the attack of the silver needle. But it didn''t play a good role. The silver needle directly pierced his armor and disappeared into his body.


    Without even making a sound, the body of the dead man hit by the silver needle slowly began to sag, and in an instant it turned into a pile of ashes, emitting bursts of stench. As soon as the green mountain was raised, the ashes floated in the wind, and Xu Fengfeng''s fist blew out, blowing away the stench in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. Such a powerful corrosion speed, if he used brute force to pick it up, he would certainly turn into a pile of dead bones, and he was even more cautious.


    "Only your Zhou family can do such a inhuman thing!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes became colder. The murderous Spirit sent out by these dead men had taken shape as essence. There were absolutely many people killed on weekdays. He was even more shameless about what the Zhou family had done. At the same time, he also made up his mind to remove the Zhou family from Xuanfeng city!

 Chapter 276

    The Zhou family has committed many evils. Staying in Xuanfeng city will only poison one party. It''s better to get rid of him and let Lu Yifu take charge of the whole Xuanfeng city!


    But Zhou Sheng was as if he hadn''t heard of it. He trained these dead men himself. Each one has passed through a sea of corpses and blood, selected from a thousand people. Death has long been used to them, even numb!


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Sheng spit out a word coldly. The remaining twelve dead didn''t attack Xu Feng with concealed weapons. They immediately took out a three inch dagger from their waist and held it in their hands. The whole space was covered by their yuan power, and the cold atmosphere filled the air.


    Since the battle, many practitioners have been surrounded, most of them are students of Ziyang martial arts academy.


    "This week''s victory will eventually wait for Xu Feng!"


    There was an endless stream of students at the gate of Ziyang martial arts academy. Zhou Shengzhen had already been cut off before the gate. They know that Zhou Sheng''s waiting in front of the college is to avenge his son.


    "Yes, but his strength is far from as strong as his son. I''m afraid he will die here this time."


    A student also said faintly that seven days ago, Xu Feng''s body shape had been completely branded in his mind. Now Xu Feng is definitely a recognized genius in the whole Xuanfeng city.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Look at the bodyguards of the Zhou family, their breath is unusual..."


    The onlookers of the college watched and watched, with different opinions. They were unwilling to fall behind in every war of Xu Feng.


    Looking at the twelve dead in the field, their attack has a strange rhythm. As long as Xu Feng avoids an attack one after another, the attack behind him will follow. Xu Feng carefully avoided the attack of the dagger with the ghost step and his unique sense of danger.


    We can''t shake it or let the dagger touch it. For Xu Feng, such a battle is really unbearable. These daggers are also not ordinary daggers. I''m afraid they are coated with poison like the previous silver needle. As soon as they touch them, Xu Feng will die!


    "Annoying!"


    Xu Feng instilled Yuan Li into his legs. His speed rose sharply, interspersed in the encirclement of twelve people, and he was separated in the twinkling of an eye. India will fly, Yuan force is endless, condensed on his hands, one palm after another, clapping out, and countless lightning drowned twelve people in the sea of thunder.


    It''s the flame palm!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless lightning fell from the air, and the sound of thunder continued for a long time. Xu Feng''s yuan force was as vast as the sea, breaking up all the formation of the twelve dead in the lightning.


    These dead men are very strong and have been painstakingly cultivated by the Zhou family, but their use of genius land treasures is very limited. The reason why they can grow to this point today is that in addition to their bloodthirsty, they also try their best to squeeze the potential of their bodies, which is equivalent to growing up like pulling up seedlings.


    How can we compare with Xu Feng, a strong man who has developed the elixir field by quenching his muscles and bones with countless elixirs?


    The power of one blow crushed twelve practitioners in the same realm. Twelve dead men were bleeding and four fell down again. Xu Feng''s strength has long been different. Now, if you want to suppress Xu Feng, you can''t take advantage of Xu Feng unless you are strong in Tianyuan!


    The remaining eight practitioners held hands, Yuan force surged in their hands, and powerful yuan force poured into the bodies of the eight people at the same time. In the twinkling of an eye, they had repaired their injuries.


    "This healing method is quite characteristic!"


    Xu Feng praised in his heart that if he wanted to use such a powerful yuan force to repair the injury, he also had extremely strict requirements for the muscles and bones being cultivated. Otherwise, if the injury is not good, all of them will be fatally injured!


    The eight dead men adjusted their bodies to their best state again, without looking at their fallen companions. In their world, there are no companions. Healing each other is just a way for them to live longer.


    The four dead lost their combat effectiveness, so naturally they don''t need to waste their energy to recover their injuries.


    At the next moment, the eight dead men lined up in a straight line. The leading man spread his wings like a wild goose, jumped up high, and Yuan Li condensed on his feet and stepped down!


    When Xu Feng was still a few inches away, the seven practitioners hiding behind him moved in an instant. Their speed was not a bit slower than that of Xu Feng who performed the ghost step! All kinds of martial arts in their hands have been condensed and formed, attacking Xu Feng in all directions, completely blocking Xu Feng''s retreat!


    "Cover up the enemy''s vision and then launch an attack. I have to say that such an attack method is really clever!"


    Xu Feng has some admiration for the people who created this joint attack method. Both the air and the ground are completely blocked. Xu Feng can''t avoid it at all!


    If it were someone else, in such a scenario, there would be absolutely no bones, but it would not be established here in Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng is not old, but he has already experienced hundreds of battles. With wind fist, he is very easy to find the weakness of the enemy. Now, he puts his eyes on the dead man in the air.


    It can occupy certain advantages in the air, but when it is not sure to kill the enemy, it is very easy to expose its own weaknesses.


    Tiptoe to the ground, like a dragonfly, gently jumped up to meet the falling big feet. Xu Feng punched out and paired up. The fist blessed by the blood dragon is extremely powerful. Even after Zhou Tengfei is hit by Xu Feng, his blood gas will surge in his body, let alone the dead man in front of him.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Boom!"


    The former is the sound of the broken bones of the dead man''s feet, and the latter is the sound of the collision of the martial arts in the hands of the other seven dead men! In the middle of the battlefield, Xu Feng was subjected to a layer of Yuan force explosion. The power of this blow was even stronger than his flame palm.


    Dare not stay, Xu Feng took advantage of the dead man in the air and moved a distance of more than ten meters in an instant. The most unlucky is the dead man in mid air. One of his legs is broken. At this time, he can''t borrow in mid air. He can only watch himself fall into the range of martial arts explosion.


    When the smoke gradually dissipated, Yuan Li also dissipated with the wind. In the center of the seven people, a big pit seven or eight meters deep had been smashed, and the dead man was dead. He had already turned into a piece of looting ash under such a strong attack.


    Xu Feng had used the fastest speed to leave the explosion area, but the layers of aftershocks also made his blood churn in his heart. Yuan Li kept running in the body for more than ten weeks before completely eliminating the feeling of tumbling.


    "Zhou Sheng, if you want to kill me and use the dead, what can you do? If you have the ability, come and fight with me! I''m dead and buried with your son. If you lose, you can naturally get together with him!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was loud. As soon as he heard it, he knew that their joint attack had no effect on Xu Feng. But Zhou Sheng did not answer Xu Feng''s words. The role of the dead is to achieve the goal regardless of everything.


    If more than a dozen practitioners are abolished, Xu Feng can be cut off, and his son''s great revenge will be rewarded. He also doesn''t need to die!


    Just because he is eager for revenge doesn''t mean he will die blindly!


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t stay in shape and took the initiative to fight. It''s not a way to be restrained by them. This is not Xu Feng''s style. The best defense is attack, which has been verified by Xu Feng as early as Shi Yi.


    The ghost moves together. Xu Feng''s figure is all over the whole site. It''s not himself, it''s just a virtual shadow.


    When he came to a dead man''s side, the blood dragon ascended to heaven in his hand, like a God coming to the world. A punch hit a dead man''s belly and directly broke his Dantian. Without stopping, he stepped out again, swept out with one foot, just like a body of steel, directly cut off the legs of a dead man, immediately knelt down to the ground, emitting a painful groan.


    "Come back!"


    However, in an instant, five of the twelve dead were complete, and the rest were dead and injured, which made Zhou Sheng scream. Such power is not at the same level at all. If you take two more breaths, I''m afraid Xu Feng can erase the remaining five dead.


    The so-called dead are used to die, but those who want to die are valuable!


    "You are all heroes of the Zhou family. Use your strongest strength to kill the enemies in front of you! Our Zhou family will always remember your merits and virtues!"


    What Zhou Sheng said was magnificent. What he meant was that he wanted to do his best to kill Xu Feng here.


    Numb without any resistance, even if they lose their lives, these dead people won''t blow their eyes!


    They dispersed again and stood in a five-star blood ghost array to block Xu Feng. The strong murderous spirit was as real as the essence and constantly haunted Xu Feng.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Sheng shouted loudly. The momentum of the five practitioners was great. All the yuan forces poured out, and two of them faintly reached the great perfection of the Wu Yuan realm! But their faces showed that they were not feeling well at this time. The turbulent yuan force was constantly breaking the meridians in their bodies. This time, they were ready to explode!


    "This week wins the old dog. If I don''t kill you today, I''m not Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng has no malice towards the dead of the Lu family. They are all forced to become dead. How can a man with flesh and blood be willing to put down all his emotions and become a killing machine?


    The reason why they become a dead man without feelings is that they have no strength to resist the powerful Zhou family. Anyone who dares to fight against the Zhou family has died in the hands of the Zhou family!

 Chapter 277

    Now, in Zhou Sheng''s eyes, these dead men can only be regarded as killing machines, not even people. Their life and death are all under Zhou Sheng''s words.


    Xu Feng wants to escape, but when he just goes out to the edge, he will be attacked by five dead men with all his strength, and the vast Yuan force will attack Xu Feng with all his strength!


    "Boom!"


    Pure yuan force fluctuations hit Xu Feng like a heavy mountain, like thunder and lightning, blocking Xu Feng again in their joint attack array. Xu Feng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The yuan force of the five people is too vast. Even if Xu Feng''s body is extremely strong, he can''t resist such a fierce attack.


    "Give up! You can''t resist!"


    The cold light in Zhou Sheng''s eyes suddenly appeared. In these seven days, he thought of Xu Feng''s death in front of him countless times! His son Zhou Tengfei is separated. After Xu Feng''s death, he will divide Xu Feng into five parts!


    "Such a powerful yuan force fluctuation, I''m afraid even the strong ones in Tianyuan territory can''t resist it!"


    Some people marvel that Yuanli explodes, which is an extremely extreme way. At that moment, they will squeeze out all the yuan forces in their bodies, communicate with heaven and earth, and their power will also be greatly increased!


    Now Xu Feng is equivalent to the full blow of five powerful people in the Wu Yuan territory. We can imagine how terrible the fluctuation of Yuan force is.


    Xu Feng frowned. With two more breaths, the five dead men in front of him would explode. He was absolutely afraid to relax. The blood dragon rose to heaven and showed his whole body red. Under the reflection of the vast Yuanli light, it looked even brighter.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a bang, the body of the first dead man directly turned into a handful of fly ash in the yuan force. One after another, the remaining four dead men also burst.


    Xu Feng in the center of the encirclement array is like a leaf of a boat on the sea. Now he is facing the whole ocean. The strong wind roars and the waves are surging, which will be destroyed at any time.


    Xu Feng tried his best, Yuan Li shrouded his body and only played, forming a protective layer. But the effect is very little. Yuan Li is everywhere. In less than a breath, there are a trace of cracks on the protective layer.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several crisp sounds came, and the protective layer was broken. It was barely audible in the violent yuan force. This time, there was no more resistance. Yuan Li turned into powerful blades, with a strong murderous spirit, leaving scars on Xu Feng''s body.


    If Xu Feng''s physical strength had not been forcibly increased by virtue of the blood dragon, I''m afraid it would have been wiped out by Yuan Li at the moment of Yuan Li''s explosion.


    The blood gushed out of Xu Feng''s mouth, dyed his clothes red, his hair was messy, and his face was as white as paper. In just a few breaths, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body has consumed 70% or 80%, which is more difficult than fighting a war with Zhou Tengfei!


    Yuan Li is still raging, and Xu Feng is getting weaker and weaker, but his consciousness tells him that he can''t fall. If he falls down, Zhou Sheng will definitely kill him. At that time, he won''t even have a chance to resist!


    "Ah!"


    With a long roar, Xu Feng mobilized the yuan force in his body like crazy. As long as he survived the yuan force storm in front of him, he could recover his state through pill. Xu Feng''s momentum climbed again. He was like a demon God, standing in the storm and stable as a rock.


    One interest... Two interest... No interest


    After five breaths, Xu Feng lived as long as an era. Every second passed, his body had to bear unparalleled pain. When all the forces of Yuan Li''s self explosion retreated, Xu Feng couldn''t bear it anymore and collapsed to the ground.


    And his appearance was extremely penetrating. His clothes were all dyed red with blood, and shocking wounds crisscrossed him.


    "Xu Feng, the details of my Zhou family are beyond your imagination. It''s too simple to want to kill you!"


    Zhou Sheng''s face was ferocious and stepped step by step. Xu Feng''s yuan power was exhausted. For him, he was just a useless man, and there was no threat at all.


    Xu Feng dared not neglect. Zhou Sheng wanted to kill him. If he came to his eyes, he would not hesitate to split his head. As soon as the palm turned over, he held a purple glass pill in his hand, which melted at the entrance, and a powerful spiritual force quickly moistened his body.


    Zhou Sheng''s face was frozen. Xu Feng, as a pill pharmacist, didn''t know how many pills were hidden in the storage ring. At present, Yuan force surged and clapped two palms in the void to kill Xu Feng again.


    "It''s... Too late!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng''s Yuan Li has recovered thirty or forty percent. Lightning is hidden in the palm of his hand. The flame palm comes out with lightning!


    "Bang!"


    The two martial arts collided and made a dull explosion. Xu Feng also took advantage of this moment to slowly climb up from the ground.


    "Old dog Zhou Sheng, I''ll send you to your son today!"


    Xu Feng said coldly. In fact, he is restoring the yuan power consumed. He can recover 70% of his strength by delaying a few more breaths. At that time, he had no fear of winning last week!


    But how could Zhou Sheng let him go?


    Without words, he stepped out in one step and came to Xu Feng''s eyes in the twinkling of an eye. Before he could see how he did it, Xu Feng had flown out upside down.


    "Disaster!"


    The offensive did not stop. Zhou Sheng''s palm flew and his hand was dark and bright. As his voice fell, the seal was determined to be completed at the same time. As soon as he clapped his palms in the void, he pursued Xu Feng with his dark palm print.


    Xu Feng, who flew upside down, spit out a mouthful of blood again. In the middle of the air, a gray yuan force was pulled out by him and launched the flame finger again!


    Although Xu Feng''s palm fell to the ground with gray yuan force, it was rushed after all. He didn''t take advantage of the offensive won last week. He retreated five steps before he stopped.


    "Zhou Sheng is really a mad dog¡°


    Xu Feng''s face was more dignified. If he was in his heyday, he would not be afraid of Zhou Sheng at all, but the five dead blew themselves up, which cost him a lot of yuan and energy, leaving him more than his heart but less than his strength.


    The ghost shadow moves secretly. Xu Feng is not ready to fight with Zhou Sheng. He needs to wait for Yuan Li''s reply. Purple glazed pill has healed his wounds in his body. As long as he has a chance to breathe, Zhou Sheng is a clown in his eyes!


    Sure enough, Zhou Sheng practiced Kung Fu again. This time, his yuan force emerged stronger. He wanted to use the most powerful attack to completely suppress Xu Feng. Otherwise, after Xu Feng recovers his strength, it will not be so easy to do.


    As the general of the Zhou family who trained the dead, Zhou Sheng grasped the right time to fight, which is one of the reasons why he dared to block the door of Ziyang martial arts academy and kill Xu Feng.


    "Die!"


    Zhou shengleng drank, waved his hand, and swept away towards Xu Feng with a powerful force. While Zhou Sheng attacked, Xu Feng''s ghost step moved instantly. A series of residual shadows disappeared behind Xu Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng had retreated more than ten meters away from Zhou Sheng''s attack!


    However, the air engine seemed to lock Xu Feng, turned a corner in mid air and continued to go towards Xu Feng. It was extremely flexible. Xu Feng''s old strength has gone, but his heart is not born. He wants to continue to turn the direction, but it''s too late.


    "I can only resist!"


    In desperation, the blood dragon ascended to heaven and showed it again. If there was rolling thunder in the body, the whole body was shrouded in blood.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful yuan force collided with Xu Feng''s strong body, and Xu Feng was hit far away again. But this time, he didn''t spit blood, because in this moment of Kung Fu, the yuan force in his body has recovered!


    However, Zhou Sheng didn''t know Xu Feng''s state. With a cruel look on his face, he shouted: "Xu Feng, I''m afraid Da Luo Jinxian came to earth this time and can''t save you!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Feng sneered, patted the dust on his body and said faintly, "I think the day when you and your son meet is not far away. I hope he hasn''t gone far on the huangquan road and can walk the huangquan road hand in hand with you!"


    "You..."


    Before Zhou Sheng, who was shocked and angry, finished, Xu Feng had moved. With the help of ghost shadow step, his body method can be called abnormal. With one punch, he blew it out like a heavy mountain on Zhou Sheng''s belly.


    "Er..."


    The strong pain spread all over Zhou Sheng''s body. At that time, he covered his lower abdomen, knelt to the ground, and yellow bile had already vomited out of his mouth. Xu Feng''s speed is many times faster than that just now. When he was caught and relaxed, Xu Feng gave him a heavy blow, pure physical force!


    Once again, Xu Feng swept Zhou Sheng out of the ground, and a mouthful of black blood vomited out of Zhou Sheng''s mouth. On the strength of the body, Zhou Sheng is not an opponent at all!


    "Zhou Sheng, today is the day of your death!"


    Xu Feng raised his steps to keep up, Yuan force surged, turned his palm into a knife and took Zhou Sheng''s head!


    "Even if I die, I will take you with me!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng will not be caught without a hand. When his hands turn over, ten long and thin gold needles appear in his hands. With a shake of his hand, ten gold needles came out, and the sound of breaking the air was heard all the time. He quickly attacked Xu Feng.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng''s figure was colliding head-on with the golden needle. Xu Feng dared not stop for a moment and forcibly stopped the forward momentum. His toes touched the ground like a dragonfly, turning his body around.


    However, two gold needles still pierced his body and deeply penetrated Xu Feng''s belly and shoulder!

 Chapter 278

    "Ah!"


    The pain spread all over his body. At this time, Xu Feng was like a million ants devouring his heart, which made him look up to the sky and shout!


    "Xu Feng, you must die. This is the bone eating powder I developed. In a month, you will retire and become a useless man!"


    Xu Feng forced down the pain and forced the two gold needles out of his body. When they were scattered on the ground, bursts of black smoke came out. What is more terrible is that the two wounds, only two or three breathing time before and after, the wounds have begun to appear purple again.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng was very angry. He didn''t think that Xu Feng was really crazy. Even if he died, he would take Xu Feng with him. What''s the use of such a vicious person in the world!


    The palm of his hand flew. With Yin''s constant dance, the flame in his hand became more powerful. The whole space was surrounded by the flame, which also contained the anger in Xu Feng''s heart.


    One punch went to Zhou Sheng. The momentum of fire fist was incomparable. The power of destruction could be seen everywhere. One punch fell and disappeared into Zhou Sheng''s body. Zhou Sheng''s body was covered by the towering fire. His skin was constantly cracked under the attack of fire fist, and a trace of blood penetrated from his skin!


    "Who dares to kill me, elder Lu!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s voice suddenly sounded like thunder on a sunny day. Xu Feng immediately used the three foot silver Ling in his body, that is, the breath of heaven and earth, to eliminate Zhou Fuxiang''s vitality!


    "There can be no more delay!"


    Xu Feng made a quick decision in his heart. If Zhou Fuxiang arrived, Xu Feng would never have a chance to kill Zhou Sheng again! With this in mind, the ghost step rose again and burst out with unprecedented strength. With the supreme power of the blood dragon rising to heaven, he punched Zhou Sheng''s head!


    Zhou Sheng''s scream suddenly stopped!


    Zhou Sheng, following Zhou Tengfei, another master of the Lu family died in Xu Feng''s hands. Zhou Sheng''s father and son both died!


    "Hum, bold!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s speed was as fast as Xu Feng''s ghost step. He saw Zhou Sheng die in his hands. His anger hit his heart. His hands kept pinching and making decisions. He waved out his Xuan level inferior martial arts!


    From the decisive battle to now, Xu Feng has killed two strong men in the Wuyuan territory, which is absolutely unbearable for the Zhou family! What is the concept of the great perfection of the Wuyuan realm? As long as they are given the opportunity, they can break through the Tianyuan realm and become a strong man above 10000 people in the whole Xuanfeng city.


    Now, two people have died because of Xu Feng. As the owner of the family, how can Zhou Fuxiang bear it!


    Xu Feng knew something was wrong and rose up to resist. Fire fist was used again to meet Zhou Fuxiang''s martial arts. Zhou Fuxiang is here to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng can''t escape. Up to now, he has no way out and can only shake him!


    "Boom!"


    Although fire fist was obtained from the powerful cave, it is not tianhuofenglei fist after all. Its power is far less than Dacheng''s power! With his powerful yuan force, Zhou Fuxiang annihilated Xu Feng''s fire fist in the air. His momentum continued to sweep towards Xu Feng, and all fell into Xu Feng''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng''s just recovered injury was seriously injured by Zhou Fuxiang again. His feet float and may fall at any time.


    "Xu Feng, you kill my Zhou family genius first, and then my Zhou family elder! If I let you live in Xuanfeng city again, what''s the face of my Zhou family!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s face was angry. The broken arm made of unknown material was cold and glittering. It was possible to attack Xu Feng at any time.


    "Hum, your Zhou family has always regarded me as a thorn in the eye. Even if I don''t kill Zhou Sheng''s father and son, I''m afraid you won''t let me go easily!"


    Xu Feng''s waist is straight. Although he is seriously injured now, his dignity depends on him. He continued: "now killing is killing. What can you do to me?"


    "It''s better to kill one. I, Zhou Fuyuan, have been in Xuanfeng city for so long, but I haven''t seen such a arrogant person!"


    As soon as Zhou Fuxiang''s voice fell, his body shape had moved again. The residual shadow behind him clearly disappeared, and in an instant he had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. The alertness of ghost shadow step reminds Xu Feng to dodge, but now he is seriously injured. He has no extra strength to dodge Zhou Fuxiang''s attack!


    Raising his hand is a foot. The strong people in Tianyuan territory are not only incomparable behind Yuanli, but also strong physically. With only one foot, they fly Xu Feng more than ten meters away and break the doors and walls of Ziyang martial arts academy. Xu Feng, covered by countless smoke and dust, fell into the ruins and was in a mess.


    This time, Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Fuxiang in Daneng cave are very different. At that time, Xu Feng could completely suppress Zhou Fuxiang by relying on the strength of his body, but in the market price outside, his yuan force was terrible. With only one blow, Xu Feng could be suppressed. In addition to Xu Feng''s great war and weakness, it also shows that Zhou Fuxiang''s strength is extremely terrible.


    "Where are your teachers? Why don''t they come to save you? And Lu Yifu? Where is your prospective father-in-law?"


    Zhou Fuxiang stepped forward and pressed Xu Feng firmly under his feet. In front of him, Xu Feng was one of the people he hated most. He lost two generals in a row, and one was a genius of the Zhou family, which made him want to cut Xu Feng.


    "If you want to kill, why do you say so much?"


    Xu Feng vomited blood on Zhou Fuxiang''s clothes, which provoked Zhou Fuxiang to step on his three ribs. Strong pain came from Xu Feng''s lower abdomen, but Xu Feng Leng didn''t cry out. Even if he was killed, he wouldn''t give in like Zhou Tengfei!


    "Oh? Quite stiff!


    Zhou Fuxiang looked at Xu Feng with a sneer. Greater strength came from under his feet, which made Xu Feng out of breath.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The sound of broken ribs came again, but this time it was more serious. The pain deeply stimulated Xu Feng''s mind and made him in great pain at the same time.


    "The old dog of Zhou Fuyuan wants to torture me to death!"


    Xu Feng saw the humiliation he had inflicted on Zhou Fuxiang. He wanted to find it back on him bit by bit to heal his heart. At the same time, Xu Feng had to lament that the Zhou family was narrow-minded. Every Zhou family he saw had the same face. I really don''t know whether their narrow-minded was left to them by their ancestors.


    "It''s quite calm. If I tell you that our Zhou family has declared war on the Lu family, your little beauty, I''m afraid now..."


    Picking his eyebrows, Zhou Fuxiang said the key point and stopped slowly. What he dislikes most is Xu Feng''s appearance of clear wind and light clouds. He is clearly a dying man. His eyes are full of disrespect!


    "You! What did you do to him!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes burned with anger and asked loudly!


    Since ancient times, the fighting between practitioners has nothing to do with mortals and cannot harm their families. But now what Zhou Fuxiang said completely subverts his cognition. In front of him, Zhou Fuxiang is simply inferior to animals.


    "Lu Li, the first beauty of Xuanfeng City, naturally will be dedicated to the hell gate. Anyway, the whole Xuanfeng city will be mine. What''s the life of a woman!"


    He seemed very satisfied with Xu Feng''s reaction, and Zhou Fuxiang came slowly.


    Xu Feng carefully analyzed the credibility of Fuxiang''s words in his mind. It was very high.


    First, only Zhou Fuxiang came to kill Xu Feng this time. Second, Zhou Yifei can lead the elders of the Zhou family and the children of hell gate to attack the Lu family. Both data show that the current situation of Lujia is not optimistic!


    Xu Feng was in a hurry and tried to raise his fighting spirit. However, he touched the injury and spit out a mouthful of black blood again. More importantly, in his knowledge of the sea, there was a faint sign of expansion in the gap that had not been repaired. There were bursts of tingling in his head, just like ten thousand needles in his knowledge of the sea.


    "Damn it! Come early or late, but this time!"


    Xu Feng was annoyed by a secret curse. Now his beloved woman was facing a group of hungry wolves, but he was trampled by Zhou Fuxiang. There was nothing he could do. For the first time, he felt powerless in his heart.


    Clearly everything has been planned. Now Zhou Fuxiang stands in front of him like a high mountain and can''t climb.


    Xu Feng suddenly thought of a possibility and said in disbelief: "you... Deliberately allowed Zhou Sheng to attack and kill me in order to consume my strength?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhou Fuxiang looked up at the sky and laughed, but he was stunned and said, "Xu Feng, you are too smart. If we are not enemies, I''m afraid we can work together to unify the whole Xuanfeng city!"


    Taking advantage of Zhou Sheng''s loss of his son, he consumed Xu Feng''s strength. It was clear that his strength had completely crushed Xu Feng, but in order to be safe, he did not hesitate to sacrifice a family elder to kill Xu Feng in the town. With such ingenuity and poison, how can we not say that he is a generation of owls in Xuanfeng city?


    "Unfortunately, even if I don''t do it, you will die! You have been poisoned by shigu powder. In the next month, your skills will gradually fade, and in a month, you will completely become an ordinary person. Zhou Sheng is taking revenge for his son!"


    What Zhou Fuxiang said was awe inspiring and frightened Xu Feng. He was so surprised that Zhou Fuxiang had so many people working for him. What he feared was that he could even use the family elders.


    Such a person has no humanity at all!


    "Zhou Fuxiang, you are really not human, you beast!"


    Xu Feng never swears at ordinary times, but at this moment, he can''t help yelling. No wonder Lu Yifu and he have been fighting in Xuanfeng city for so long!

 Chapter 279

    "Ha ha... There are many people who say that about me behind my back, but you are the first one who dares to say it in front of me!"


    Zhou Fuxiang seemed to laugh. The expression on his face was already ferocious. His feet had moved from Xu Feng''s belly to his left and right. Xu Feng once again felt the sharp pain of broken muscles and bones. Bean''s sweat mixed with blood flowed down from his face.


    Xu Feng would like to say that he can kill me if he has the ability, but he can''t. now the situation of the Lu family is unknown. He can''t leave Lu Li and abandon him. He still has love, family affection and many fetters. He can''t let go of all these!


    He lifted Xu Feng in the air like a chicken. Zhou Fuxiang smiled and said, "tut tut Tut, look at what you look like now. You''re just a poor bug. Kneel down and beg me. Maybe I won''t kill you as soon as I''m happy?"


    "I bah!"


    A mouthful of thick phlegm mixed with blood sprayed on Zhou Fuxiang''s face, and Xu Feng laughed happily.


    "Damn you!"


    The other one picked up Yuan Li and punched Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t know how many scars he had, but he always said a word of pain!


    Even if he dies, Xu Feng will die with dignity!


    "Unfortunately, Xu Feng, the genius of Xuanfeng City, will fall into the hands of the Zhou family master today!"


    Zhou Fuxiang has made such a big noise here that many practitioners have been watching here for a long time. At this time, they couldn''t see Xu Feng''s state. Now, even if Xu Feng has a good pill, I''m afraid he can''t escape Zhou Fuxiang''s palm.


    "Alas, how many people who oppose the Zhou family in Xuanfeng city can come to a good end?"


    An older monk regretted that he was still practicing in Xuanfeng city and was familiar with the behavior style of the Zhou family. In the past, there were many talented people in Xuanfeng city. Some of them were recruited into the Zhou family by him. Those who were unwilling to join the Zhou family died strangely outside Ziyang martial arts Taoist school.


    The Taoist Masters in Ziyang martial arts Taoist Academy were very angry, but there was insufficient evidence. Even if they knew what Zhou Fuxiang had done, they couldn''t help him.


    Xu Feng''s face could not distinguish the human shape. It was swollen high. His eyes were full of blood color, and his eyelids were also very heavy. But he knows that he can''t close his eyes. As long as he closes his eyes, he may never wake up. He wants to keep Zhou Fuxiang in mind. If he doesn''t die today, Zhou Fuxiang will die in the future!


    If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished!


    At any time, Xu Feng will remember this sentence.


    "It''s time to take you back to Zhou''s prison. There''s plenty of time to torture you in the future! Don''t worry, your beauty will come to accompany you soon!"


    Zhou Fuxiang was tired and dragged Xu Feng''s body to the Zhou family step by step. Now, the battle of the Lu family is in full swing. There is Zhou Yifei town. The group of Lu family is a local chicken and tile dog, which is vulnerable!


    "Who dares to touch my disciple!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s footsteps had not taken three steps, but a loud explosion came from a distance! The two figures quickly approached from a distance and rolled up a gust of wind and sand. In the twinkling of an eye, they had blocked Zhou Fuxiang''s eyes!


    It is the long lost River Haojing and green mountains!


    The two of them, one old and one young, were full of anger and Yuan force. The pressure of the master of Tianyuan realm directly suppressed this space.


    "Jiang Haojing, Castle Peak, I advise you to leave this matter alone and be careful to take your old life in!"


    Zhou Fuxiang looked calm in the face of the two people. Their appearance was indeed beyond his expectation, but the two old guys knew very well the rules in Xuanfeng city. I''m sure they wouldn''t joke about their lives.


    "I''ll give you a ride to your ancestors for eighteen generations!"


    Taoist master Qingshan was angry. How could he bear to see his beloved so seriously injured. The palms of his hands flew, and one after another, the remnants flew out of his hands. This is his unique martial arts, the phantom world!


    With a push of both hands, the seal of martial arts was determined, and it was completed between the two breaths. A palm of martial arts containing the power of Tianyuan and Jingyuan swept away Zhou Fuxiang. The phantom world looks like a palm, but it contains as many as ninety-nine and eighty-one palm, which secretly contains the truth of ninety-nine to one.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a palm, but in Zhou Fuxiang''s eyes, the whole world has become a palm technique, palm after palm, coming towards him. In all aspects, there is no way to move!


    "Don''t you worry about your disciple''s life?"


    Zhou Fuxiang was shocked. Castle Peak hasn''t done it for a long time. Now it''s the strength in the middle of Tianyuan territory. How can he not be afraid!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Haojing snorted coldly, and his white robe was windless and automatic, just like an immortal, clean and uncontaminated. His hands gently pushed out a piece, an invisible aura condensed around Zhou Fuxiang, gently retreated him, and took Xu Feng away, making him lose his last hostage.


    As a third-class alchemist, Jiang Haojing''s manipulation of Yuan force is very exquisite. Just now, he integrated the way of alchemy into heaven and earth, directly mobilized the yuan force between heaven and earth, and directly pushed Zhou Fuxiang aside.


    This strange way of using yuan force is unique in heaven and earth, which is only available to alchemists. Although Zhou Fuxiang was powerful, he could not compete with Tiandi Yuanli, so he easily pushed Zhou Fuxiang out and rescued Xu Feng from his men!


    At the same time, Zhou Fuxiang didn''t dare to neglect it. He kept on fighting back with Yuan force. However, there were too many palmprints. The combination of falsehood and reality also hurt him a lot.


    More than half of the eighty-one palms disappeared into Zhou Fuxiang''s body, gathered into the most violent blow in his body, nine to one, and directly attacked his lungs. Zhou Fuxiang, who felt abnormal, also reacted quickly and mobilized Yuan Li to swim around the body to protect the fragile parts of the body!


    "Poof!"


    Rao is so. In the middle of the Wuyuan territory, the strong shot angrily, and the power of a blow is not something Zhou Fuxiang can fully bear. Zhou Fuxiang opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He stepped backward and looked at the green mountain in front of him in surprise.


    Castle Peak has a high reputation in Xuanfeng City, but he hasn''t made a move for a long time. Now he makes such a fierce attack, which shocked his heart.


    "How''s feng''er?"


    Zhou Fuxiang was injured. Castle Peak didn''t continue to pay attention to him, but turned his eyes to Xu Feng. He has been in Xuanfeng city for a long time, but he has never received an apprentice. Xu Feng is the most gifted genius he has ever seen. At the same time, he has an excellent mind. Castle Peak is meticulous to him.


    Now that he is seriously injured, how can Castle Peak not be in a hurry?


    "Tao... Taoist, don''t worry, I can''t die!"


    Xu Feng forced out a smile, but with one mouth, blood flowed out. This is the first time that Xu Feng has been so badly hurt in front of them.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good. His meridians were damaged and he was poisoned by a strange poison. The meridians can be repaired, but the poison is..."


    Jiang Haojing sighed softly. He saw Xu Feng''s injury at a glance. The injury was secondary. The poison in his body was the most deadly.


    "Zhou Fuxiang!"


    Castle Peak''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. Yuan Li is extremely violent. He has a heart to kill!


    Zhou Fuxiang took a few steps back, forced down the influence of the murderous spirit of the green mountain on him, and calmly said, "Xu Feng killed Zhou Tengfei first, and then Zhou Sheng. If I don''t kill him, why can my Zhou family have a foothold in Xuanfeng city!"


    After a pause, he was more confident and continued to say: "Jianghu gratitude and resentment, happy gratitude and hatred, today Xu Feng asked you to save me. I have nothing to say. Xu will leave for the moment!"


    Zhou Fuxiang knew that he couldn''t take advantage of it and simply left. Anyway, Xu Feng was already a loser. A month later, he was not far away. He could kill him whenever he wanted.


    "You''re talking about lightness. You hurt my disciple so badly that you want to pat your ass and leave. Then what''s the reputation of the Taoist of Ziyang martial arts academy?


    Jiang Haojing stepped out step by step. Although he was only in the early days of Tianyuan territory, yuan power was also incomparable for long-term alchemy.


    In his hand, a blue elixir slowly appeared, emitting a holy light. Instilled by Jiang Haojing Yuanli, he grew up like mad grass. In the blink of an eye, the whole battlefield has been shrouded in a towering elixir!


    "Bite of blue feather!"


    Jiang Haojing''s handprint flew over. With the last seal falling, the giant elixir learned and surrounded Lu Yifu in the elixir. Under the command of Jiang Haojing, hundreds of dense stems turned into huge mouths, like Zhou Fuxiang swallowing away.


    The blue collar''s huge mouth and tusks burst out. It was obviously a plant, but the bloody tongue in their mouth stretched out long and bloodthirsty.


    "No... don''t come!"


    At this time, Zhou Fuxiang finally felt fear. Under the attack of green mountain, he had received a lot of damage. Now, with another attack of Jiang Haojing, I''m afraid that if he is not careful, he will become the nutrient of Lan Ling!


    A stem wrapped around Zhou Fuxiang''s iron arm, but he didn''t bite it down. Instead, he was tightly and comfortably bound, and his iron arm was overstocked and deformed by powerful force!


    "Smoke!"


    Jiang Haojing also looks gloomy. If Xu Feng is sober at this time, he must find that Jiang Haojing''s expression now is something he has never seen before. But Xu Feng had already passed out after answering Castle Peak''s question.


    He lost too much blood and was seriously injured. When Xu Feng saw the two Taoists, he put down the big stone in his heart. He couldn''t bear it anymore and finally fell down!

 Chapter 280

    With the fall of Jiang Haojing''s voice, the power of the bite of blue plume wrapped around Zhou Fuxiang''s iron arm increased sharply. The power of terror even pulled Zhou Fuxiang''s iron arm away. The scene was bloody. Zhou Fuxiang suffered the pain of breaking his arm again.


    "Zhou Fuxiang, I think you''ve been the owner of the Zhou family for a long time. You''re confused!"


    Taoist Qingshan brushed his sleeve and said coldly. Qingshan Taoist master has only one disciple Xu Feng in Ziyang martial arts academy. Now Zhou Fuxiang dares to attack Xu Feng, which undoubtedly touched him!


    On that day, Lu Yifu wanted to be disadvantageous to Xu Feng. Qingshanjianghaojing and Lu Yifu directly came to the door to ask questions. Lu Yifu didn''t dare to say no. Now Zhou Fuxiang, he will not take it in his eyes!


    "Hum, Xu Feng killed Zhou Tengfei and elder Zhou Sheng. As the head of the family, he naturally wants to avenge them!


    Zhou Fuxiang took out a pill, opened his mouth and swallowed it. He continued: "if the teaching is not strict, the teacher will fall. Both of them are respected Taoist Masters in Xuanfeng City, but they can''t even teach their disciples well. It''s really ridiculous!"


    Since he can''t go, Zhou Fuxiang can only fight hard! As a home owner, I have been in the top position for a long time. After a moment of fear, I have recovered my due toughness.


    "How can we teach our disciples? It''s not up to you to say three and four."


    As soon as the voice of the green mountain falls, the yuan force in the Tianyuan realm is looming. Zhou Fuxiang is arrogant. If he doesn''t pay a price today, he won''t know that this Xuanfeng city is not exclusive to him!


    "Righteousness is mighty!"


    The fingerprints of the green mountain flew. On his hands, golden lights erupted, and the gorgeous smoothness kept flying back and forth in the whole space. The green mountain looked solemn and the men fluttered in the wind, giving birth to a sense of dignity.


    Be healthy and vigorous, swing all the time, and reach the yang to the hard.


    With the fall of the seal, the righteousness is vast, forming a print, a looming Tao pattern, lingering on the big seal, the glory flows, unspeakable mystery and solemnity.


    "Go!"


    The green mountain drank softly, and the last seal fell. The righteousness was vast and the sound of rumbling was heard all the time. At the same time, Zhou Fuxiang also moved.


    We are all strong in the middle of Tianyuan territory. If we really fight, we may not be afraid of green mountains!


    One of his broken arms had stopped his injury, and the breath of the strong in tianyuanjing was also unstoppable. Compared with Haoran righteousness, his yuan power is a little more murderous, because he has been killing for a long time, and the murderous spirit has begun to materialize.


    To become the real power controller of the whole Xuanfeng City family, in addition to strength, you should also have a ruthless heart. Obviously, Zhou Fuxiang is such a person, otherwise he would not use Zhou Sheng''s pain of losing his son to consume Xu Feng''s yuan force.


    This is Zhou Fuxiang''s actuarial way as the owner of the family.


    "The prison dragon is broken!"


    Wu Guangda Sheng in Zhou Fuxiang''s hand, a three or four meter long dragon appeared on his hands. His eyes were cold and cold, staring at the righteousness in front of him.


    With both hands pushed forward, the black light prison dragon was like a killer who got out of trouble. The violent breath of the whole body was spreading out, resisting the righteousness of the green mountain. The breath of the two martial arts is the same, but the feeling is different.


    Righteousness represents justice in the world, and the meaning of the existence of Wuguang prison dragon is to kill. It can be said to be extremely fierce!


    The righteous spirit collided with the prison dragon. Suddenly, the golden light and black light stagnated in the air. The heaven and earth were divided into two. One side was very peaceful and the other side was cruel and violent!


    "Boom!"


    After a short stay, Yuan Li wreaked havoc in the whole space, and the two martial arts rippled out a powerful wave and rushed around. Many onlookers were swept back by the surging yuan force, while Jiang Haojing propped up layers of Yuan force shields to protect Xu Feng.


    Now Xu Feng has been seriously injured and can''t withstand any more blows. Otherwise, even the last chance of recovery will be lost.


    When the yuan force dissipated, the green mountain Taoist priest stepped back two or three steps. His eyebrows and eyes were wrinkled, and his wrinkles and facial features were twisted together, as deep as water. But Zhou Fuxiang also felt bad. A trace of blood had overflowed from his mouth. In the confrontation just now, he obviously suffered a small loss.


    "The green mountain Taoist priest is really powerful and incomparable. He is no less than the Zhou family leader!"


    There is no doubt about the strength of Castle Peak, but it has never been shot. Now, when it is shot, it is to suppress the famous Zhou Fuxiang. Countless practitioners marvel at the strength of Castle Peak in their hearts.


    "The Zhou family leader is equally powerful. With only one hand, he can resist the attack of the green mountain Taoist priest. When can we reach the Tianyuan realm!"


    Similarly, some practitioners praised that the fluctuation of their fighting strength alone can shock them back. How can such strength not surprise them.


    The righteous Qi disappeared, and the green mountain Taoist priest still didn''t stop. He walked up and followed. The distance of more than ten meters came in an instant. His thin hands erupted into powerful physical strength, turned into Eagle claws and caught it with one claw!


    "Stab!"


    Zhou Fuxiang is a strong man. Of course, he won''t be so easy to be concentrated by the green mountain. With a twist of his steps, he turned sideways and escaped the eagle''s claws of the green mountain. But there was a hole in his clothes, and a trace of blood seeped out of his skin.


    When one claw missed, the Castle Peak kept on attacking. One sweep turned the eagle claw into a long stick and swept it on Zhou Fuxiang''s belly. Zhou Fuxiang immediately fell down, flew three or four meters away and fell to the ground.


    "Eighteen martial arts!"


    At this time, the green mountain is like a murder weapon in the world. At the most appropriate time, he uses his body as a weapon to attack the enemy. It is mysterious and unpredictable, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Old Castle Peak''s strength has increased a lot!"


    Jiang Haojing was envious. As an alchemist, it was extremely difficult for him to reach Tianyuan state. In terms of strength, he is far inferior to Qingshan, who specializes in martial arts.


    "Die!"


    The green mountain shouted loudly and jumped up high. Behind him, the virtual shadow of a sharp sword loomed and stabbed Zhou Fuxiang''s head quickly!


    The sword is powerful and unstoppable. Before it falls, the fierce attack has spread. Countless practitioners are frightened. Such strength is too terrible. Even if Zhou Fuxiang is in the same state with him, he is still pressed and beaten by him.


    Green mountain Taoist priest usually doesn''t make a move easily. Now he shows such a powerful strength when he makes a move. It can be said to be a blockbuster!


    In the face of such a fierce move, Zhou Fuxiang didn''t dare to neglect it. Too late to pay attention to the injury in his body, he patted the ground with his hand, turned over and immediately became bouncing. Gather the yuan force on your legs, and the speed increases sharply. At the moment when the green mountain falls, it moves a distance of more than ten meters!


    "Boom!"


    Castle Peak''s legs fell on the ground and directly hit a deep pit half a person high. Countless gravel sputtered and rolled up waves of wind and sand. The Castle Peak standing in the center of the battlefield is like the God of war. It is awe inspiring. There is no one in the world to stop it!


    In contrast, Zhou Fuxiang''s clothes are messy, his body has many scars, and there are still traces of blood in his mouth. It seems that the situation is very bad.


    "Zhou Fuxiang, you care too much about power. Although you and I are in the same realm, you are far from my opponent!"


    Castle Peak''s eyes were as sharp as a knife and seemed to pierce Zhou Fuxiang''s heart. His tone was cold and there was no emotion.


    Zhou Fuxiang coughed up a mouthful of blood and said resentfully, "don''t be arrogant, old castle peak. When I display my supreme martial arts skills, I will suppress you under my feet! At that time, you, Jiang Haojing and Xu Feng will crawl under me!"


    With that, Zhou Fuxiang directly tore his coat, and the wound of his broken arm looked very cruel.


    "Cripple! Shadow! Strike!"


    Zhou Fuxiang pinched the law with one hand, but the speed did not slow down. Behind him, residual shadows appeared out of thin air, emitting the same breath as Zhou Fuxiang. For five, Zhou Fuxiang''s other parts have the same strength as his body.


    "Six strong people in Tianyuan are afraid that the green mountain Taoist is in danger!"


    A student sighed in his heart that this martial arts is too powerful. He has turned himself into a powerful person in the unknown Tianyuan realm. And it is all controlled by Zhou Fuxiang. It must have an incomparable tacit understanding of cooperation.


    Zhou Fuxiang looked at Castle Peak and said angrily, "Castle Peak, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell. In that case, let me give you a ride!"


    This remnant shadow attack is a top-level martial art of Xuan level, and also Zhou Fuxiang''s most powerful martial art. Now it is fully displayed, and the condensed remnant shadow is a little stronger than usual. If six people attack together, they will surely kill old man Qingshan under him!


    "Cut!"


    With a low cry, Zhou Fuxiang was the first to bear the brunt. Five residual shadows behind him attacked at the same time and surrounded the green mountains.


    The green mountain Taoist priest was not alarmed, because he knew that this condensed shadow depended on the yuan force in Zhou Fuxiang''s body to maintain the attack. Once Zhou Fuxiang was broken, the shadow would also disappear.


    Now, Zhou Fuxiang rushed up. Castle Peak''s spirit has already locked him. As long as he dares to approach, Castle Peak will launch the most fierce attack on him!


    "Die!"


    Zhou Fuxiang was still three meters away from the Castle Peak. The Castle Peak Taoist priest gave a big drink, and the yuan force rolled in his hand. A powerful force waved towards Zhou Fuxiang to extinguish the world.


    "Hum, it''s so easy for you to break my residual shadow attack!"


    Zhou Fuxiang sneered. His breath disappeared in the whole battlefield. Yuan Li lost his goal and stayed in the air blankly.

 Chapter 281

    Zhou Fuxiang disappeared for only a moment. When he appeared again, he had come behind the green mountain. Yuan Li attached his hands and hit the green mountain Taoist priest on the back with an elbow.


    The smell of tyranny came from the green mountain Taoist priest''s body. Bursts of burning tore his clothes, and a large scar appeared on his back!


    "Cough!"


    Not daring to stop for a while, the Castle Peak took several steps and moved more than ten meters away, leaving Zhou Fuxiang''s attack range. His white beard had been dyed red by blood.


    The power of the remnant shadow attack is not only to distract, but also to increase Zhou Fuxiang''s damage in the case of back attack!


    "Old man Castle Peak!"


    Jiang Haojing shouted, his eyes full of worry.


    Castle Peak didn''t speak. His fighting spirit worked in his body for 30 weeks before he completely recovered. At the same time, the other five figures of Zhou Fuxiang have pursued again, and there is no chance for Qingshan to breathe.


    Castle Peak''s yuan force is deep. Like a big hand, a majestic yuan force comes out of the big sleeve and falls on the five phantoms.


    Zhou Fuxiang''s body is also changing and disappears in the sight of everyone again, but this time, Castle Peak will not give him another chance to sneak attack.


    Close your eyes, Castle Peak is like entering a deserted land, sinking into the Dantian with Qi and embracing the yuan. In his world, everything is still. Every move around him appeared in his sea of knowledge, and any slight fluctuation could not escape his spiritual survey.


    "There!"


    The green mountain Taoist priest''s eyes burst with a flash of light, and the fingerprints flew. A mysterious medium-grade martial arts was hit. The thunder covered all directions and suppressed downward!


    "Poof!"


    Sure enough, Zhou Fuxiang, who was hurt, revealed his birth form from the illusion and gushed blood!


    The green mountain Taoist master''s steps did not stop. He shunned the attack of the five phantoms. The sound of thunder in thunder''s hand continued. Powerful lightning slapped forward and extinguished the unknown phantoms in the space. The phantoms were officially broken!


    "How can you, how can you break my phantom attack!"


    Zhou Fuxiang said unbelievably that this attack was his strongest martial arts. It didn''t play any role at all except hurting green mountain for the first time. Most importantly, Castle Peak found him in the void and successfully beat him to serious injury.


    "Nothing is impossible, Zhou Fuxiang. Today is your death!"


    The green mountain stepped forward and kicked out like a body of steel. He swept Zhou Fuxiang to the ground again. Now, Zhou Fuxiang is a useless man. As long as he kills him, he can avenge his apprentice!


    "You, you can''t kill me!"


    Looking at the green mountain, Zhou Fuxiang finally felt his fear and continued: "Zhou Yifei is a strong man in the late Tianyuan territory. As long as you kill me, he will avenge me! There is hell behind him. You should think clearly!"


    Castle Peak laughed angrily and said with a sneer, "don''t you think it''s funny that you are the head of the Zhou family, since you rely on your younger generation to survive?"


    "Castle Peak, as long as you don''t kill me today, my gratitude and resentment with Xu Feng will be written off!"


    Zhou Fuxiang was so cruel that he took the initiative to give up the pursuit of Xu Feng.


    However, Castle Peak still practices in Xuanfeng city. How can he not understand Zhou Fuxiang''s mind. He just wants to pick up a life under the green mountain. He is not afraid of the pain of burning firewood and breaking his arm. He will fight Xu Feng as soon as he has a chance!


    "Hum, do you think I will believe you?"


    Regardless of Zhou Fuxiang''s promise, Castle Peak stepped on his arm and used yuan force to tear the meridians in Zhou Fuxiang''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    The terrible cry came out of his mouth and spread all over the Xuanfeng city. His other arm was also disabled. Let him have a deep cultivation and never show it again. Now Zhou Fuxiang is a disabled man!


    "I won''t kill you. Now I''ll save you a dog. I hope you can do it yourself in the future!"


    Without taking another look at Zhou Fuxiang, Castle Peak cast his eyes on Xu Feng, which is what he is most concerned about.


    Xu Feng was hit by shigu powder and abused by Zhou Fuxiang. His injuries were extremely serious. Jiang Haojing has temporarily stabilized Xu Feng''s injury with pills, and his face has gradually returned to ruddy, but he can''t do anything about the poison of Shigu powder.


    "Let''s go and go to Lu''s house first!"


    Castle Peak sighed, his tone full of shame. If he had come back earlier, or Xu Feng would not have suffered such a fierce blow. In Ziyang martial arts Taoist academy, someone wanted to fight Xu Feng, but also to see the faces of their two old guys.


    Jiang Haojing didn''t speak. Holding the unconscious Xu Feng, he caught up with the pace of Castle Peak and walked to the Lu family.


    The war between the Lu family and the Zhou family has begun. Their disciples were seriously injured by the Zhou family. Naturally, the two Taoists will not let the Zhou family go!


    Originally, they went out just to find some friends to help Xu Feng spend the war with Zhou Tengfei, but they didn''t want Xu Feng to kill Zhou Tengfei directly. Now, because of Xu Feng, they have been involved in the battle between Lu and Zhou.


    "Lao Jiang, do you regret it?"


    Castle Peak said faintly that they never asked about the struggle between families, but now they have to intervene in the struggle between the two families.


    "Regret! Regret that I didn''t come back earlier!"


    Jiang Haojing''s eyes are full of fierce colors. Jiang Haojing, who is usually very gentle, is also murderous at this time. After a pause, he continued, "someone wants to kill our disciple, but we ignore it. What''s the use of such a Taoist master! Zhou family, I''m going to turn him upside down!"


    Even if Jiang Haojing''s strength is no longer poor, he is also a strong man in Tianyuan territory. In Xuanfeng City, he has already overwhelmed countless strong men. He has strength and says such words!


    Xu Feng is the most gifted Dan pharmacist he has ever seen. His dream needs Xu Feng to inherit. It can tolerate Xu Feng becoming a loser. In any case, he will find the antidote to relieve shigu powder. Even if he annihilates the whole Zhou family in Xuanfeng City, he will not hesitate.


    "OK! Let the Zhou family experience our anger!"


    Castle Peak shouted. He hasn''t done it for a long time. I''m afraid the people in Xuanfeng city have forgotten his strength.


    In less than half an hour, the three of Qingshan had come to the door of Lu''s house.


    It has become a battlefield. Countless bodyguards fight here. Yuan Li is vertical and horizontal between heaven and earth, blood stains the earth, and countless corpses on the ground.


    The strength of Lu''s bodyguard is obviously more than that of Zhou''s bodyguard, but Zhou''s bodyguard is superior in number. For a moment, no one can do anything.


    "Lao Jiang, go!"


    Castle Peak took Xu Feng from Jiang Haojing and said faintly. Xu Feng was seriously injured like this. Jiang Haojing had already started to kill. Now he saw the guards of the Zhou family, and the murderous spirit was released as if it were the essence.


    He needs to be released!


    When the power of the powerful in Tianyuan territory was exerted, thousands of bodyguards could not help but stop fighting and looked at it one after another. What they saw was a god of killing!


    There is no need for words. At this time, the most favorable way to speak is killing. Yuan Li in Jiang Haojing''s hands rolled and covered his hands. Faith moves, leaving an illusion in place, and has rushed into the battlefield in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Ah!"


    A tragic cry came, and a bodyguard had not responded. His chest had been pierced by Jiang Haojing''s claws, and Jiang Haojing''s hands were full of blood. Silver armor is like paper paste under the powerful yuan force attack. It can''t play any role at all.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    The Lu family bodyguard''s momentum has greatly increased. With the help of the strong in Tianyuan territory, what else do they have to worry about? Three or four hundred bodyguards waved their long guns and recklessly rushed into the enemy to kill wantonly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen Zhou bodyguards fell in a pool of blood.


    Jiang Haojing didn''t stop attacking. At this time, his hands were his weapons. Every attack would take the life of a guard. For the powerful Jiang Haojing, he can even use a powerful martial skill to take away the three or four hundred bodyguards at present.


    But he didn''t. the anger in his body needs to be extinguished with the blood of the guards of the Zhou family. The power of the strong in Tianyuan territory can''t be offended!


    Jiang Haojing''s white clothes have been dyed red by blood. At this time, he has killed red eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, his hands have been stained with the blood of hundreds of bodyguards. Now, Jiang Haojing is like Shura from the nether world. Countless bodyguards fall under him just to take a bad breath for his disciple Xu Feng.


    "Feng''er, don''t worry! Shifu won''t let you suffer any injustice. Now it''s just an appetizer. Next, there''s the whole Zhou family!"


    Qingshan gently touched Xu Feng''s face and said softly.


    Castle Peak was lonely all his life. He only waited for the black tower in Ziyang martial arts academy. Later, Xu Feng broke into his life, which gave him a little hope for his ordinary life.


    Since accepting Xu Feng as an apprentice, Castle Peak has rarely instructed Xu Feng. He has the current strength and everything depends on his own efforts. If Xu Feng is his apprentice, it is more appropriate to say that he is his younger generation.


    Castle Peak is full of wild thoughts. Jiang Haojing is in and out of the field. He looks crazy and kills the guards of the Zhou family to fear. They have sprouted a retreat!


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Haojing shouted loudly. He was not willing to let go of the minions of the Zhou family. His hands quickly pinched the seal. A mysterious and inferior seal sprayed out of his hands and covered up the remaining two or three hundred bodyguards!

 Chapter 282

    The strong man in Tianyuan territory will fight with all his strength, and the whole Xuanfeng city will tremble three times, not to mention Jiang Haojing''s angry hand, which is even more powerful! Nearly 300 bodyguards didn''t even scream. They turned into a handful of fly ash in their frightened eyes and were submerged in Da Yin''s hands.


    "Take me to see Lord Lu!"


    The bodyguard of the Zhou family was liquidated, and Jiang Haojing didn''t have much thought. The top priority now is to recuperate Xu Feng''s injury.


    As for the Zhou family, after rectifying Xu Feng''s injury, they will naturally visit.


    Zhou Fuxiang broke his arms and hobbled back to Lu''s house, embarrassed. When he returned to the Zhou family hall, Zhou Yifei was already sitting in the position of the Zhou family master! Next to him stood other elders of the Zhou family.


    "Zhou Yifei, what do you mean!"


    Zhou Fuxiang gave a big drink and his dignity did not diminish. He doesn''t know the current situation. Zhou Yifei wants to be the head of his family.


    "Master, now you have lost your combat effectiveness. With the recommendation of many elders of the family, I will reluctantly assume the position of master and help you unify Xuanfeng city!"


    Zhou Yifei speaks well, but Zhou Fuxiang is still a fool. He is the head of the family. In Zhou Yifei''s hands, I''m afraid it''s even harder to come back.


    But now he has only one arm left and one arm is broken. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to recover. There is no hope to regain the position of Zhou''s master.


    "Oh, Yifei, I beg you one thing!"


    Day and night, home thieves are hard to prevent. After thinking for a long time, Zhou Fuxiang sighed and continued: "I have no other request. I just hope you can bring me the bodies of Qingshan and Xu Feng."


    When Zhou Fuxiang said this sentence, he was very lonely, and his tall and straight figure bent a little, as if he had aged 15 or 16 at once. He wanted to kill Xu Feng, but in the end, Xu Feng''s life and death were unknown. The Zhou family lost a genius, an elder and his arms!


    "Don''t worry, master. Yifei will do what you want! Not only castle peak and Xu Feng, but also Lu family, I want them to crawl at my feet! The Xuanfeng city in the future is our world!"


    His eyes were shining, and Zhou Yifei''s eyes had laid out a blueprint. The whole Xuanfeng city will be used by him. The resources obtained by the Zhou family will become the backing of his cultivation. They will continue to provide him with resources to help him become more powerful!


    "Lord Zhou, take your time!"


    Even if Zhou Yifei was ordered to leave, there is no place for Zhou Fuxiang in the current Zhou family conference hall.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Fuxiang''s anger hit his heart, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth again. At that time, he didn''t say anything, and turned and left the Lujia hall.


    In the blink of an eye, the owner of the whole Zhou family turned into a useless loser. Zhou Fuxiang was devastated by the ups and downs. At this time, there was even a trace of regret in his heart. If he was given another chance, he would not even provoke Xu Feng, the murderer.


    "It''s not lonely on the huangquan road!"


    Zhou Fuxiang sighed and looked up at the blue sky. Two lines of clear tears were left, which was extremely bitter. This is how the family fights openly and secretly. When Zhou Fuxiang is still at the peak, he can sit as the head of the Zhou family. Now there are people better than him to replace him, and he is no longer eligible for superior treatment.


    Watching Zhou Fuxiang go far, Zhou Yifei didn''t care about him at all. He continued to discuss with his confidants and elders in the hall about the plan to attack the Lu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jia, Jiang Haojing, Castle Peak, Lu Yifu and Lu Li all gathered in Lu Li''s wing room, and Xu Feng was lying on the bed.


    "Master Lu, have you ever heard of this bone eating powder?"


    Jiang Haojing asked with a dignified face. He didn''t know anything about shigusan, but as the sworn enemy of the Zhou family, Lu Yifu may know a little!


    "Was it developed by Zhou Sheng of the Zhou family? It is said that it can solve the yuan force in the Dantian between heaven and earth, and turn it into bone eating powder for ordinary people in a month?"


    Lu Yifu said uncertainly.


    "Yes, Zhou Sheng wanted to attack and kill Xu Feng, but he was killed by Xu Feng. In the end, he imposed severe poison on Xu Feng..."


    Castle Peak told Lu Yifu what had happened in Ziyang martial arts academy, hoping to look at Lu Yifu. Now Lu Yifu can Xu Feng''s only hope. If Lu Yifu shakes his head, I''m afraid Xu Feng can only be an ordinary person for the rest of his life.


    "I can''t imagine that this vicious pill really exists!"


    Lu Yifu''s face is dignified. Xu Feng''s cultivation talent is obvious to all. If Xu Feng becomes an ordinary person, he will greatly waste his cultivation talent.


    After a pause, Lu Yifu continued, "I know this bone eating powder, but no one has ever been in it. I have a formula here, and I don''t know if it works!"


    With that, Lu Yifu took out a recipe from his storage ring and handed it to Jiang Haojing. As a pill pharmacist, Jiang Haojing also knows a little about medical skills. He may be able to see the feasibility of this formula.


    "Three drops of blood essence from monsters in Tianyuan territory, one snake gall repaired by monsters in Tianyuan territory, supplemented by a millennium ice lotus, and Tianshen for more than 500 years. Practice it into a pill with rootless water and take it!"


    Jiang Haojing read the formula in one breath. After thinking for a long time, he said, "the demon beast''s blood essence is incomparably strong. The snake demon repair has a miraculous effect on the highly toxic. The remaining three excipients are very mild, or they can successfully remove the poison from Xu Feng!"


    "Taoist Jiang, please, we must save Xu Feng."


    Lu Li said sincerely that even if Xu Feng had no strength, she could still live an ordinary life, but she didn''t want Xu Feng to do so. As Xu Feng''s sweetheart, what does Lu Li''s strength of the way of nature mean to Xu Feng? If he doesn''t have Yuan Li, it must be more painful than killing him.


    Rather than let Xu Feng suffer, Lu Li is more willing to stand behind Xu Feng silently and watch him fight the enemy in the battlefield.


    This is Lu Li. Her personality is indifferent. She doesn''t like things, but doesn''t feel sorry for herself. Everything about her has begun to haunt Xu Feng.


    "Silly boy, Xu Feng is my disciple. Naturally, I won''t sit idly by!"


    Jiang Haojing forced out a smile and said gently. He also loves Lu Li, his apprentice''s prospective girlfriend.


    When Castle Peak first saw the formula, he knew how difficult these materials were. Whether it is demon repair blood essence or demon repair snake gall, it is not an easy thing to get.


    Tianyuan Jing demon cultivation has their wisdom. Like humans, they attach great importance to their cultivation. It''s even more difficult to hunt and kill the demon Xiu in Tianyuan territory.


    But Castle Peak didn''t say it. Don''t say it was the demon repair in Tianyuan. Even if the demon repair above Tianyuan can save Xu Feng''s life, they will never blink. Similarly, if they could save Xu Feng by sacrificing their lives, they would sacrifice their lives without shaking their heads.


    Because they know that they are old and it is very difficult to make a breakthrough again. But Xu Feng is different. He is still in his prime. With his talent and efforts, he has no difficulties after breaking through the Tianyuan realm. There is a broader world waiting for Xu Feng.


    From a certain point of view, Xu Feng shoulders not only the mission of his grandfather, but also the hopes of his two teachers.


    "Two Taoist masters, if you need Lu''s help, Lu will not hesitate!"


    Lu Yifu also said that Xu Feng was injured because of the battle between Lu Zhou and his two families, or his prospective son-in-law. No matter from which point of view, he will do his best to help Xu Feng recover his strength.


    "Master Lu''s kindness, we have received it. Now, let me help the Lu family and remove the Zhou family from Xuanfeng city!"


    The murderous spirit of the green mountain suddenly appeared, and the peak temperature in the whole room fell a few minutes. The murderous spirit of the strong in Tianyuan territory was unstoppable. After noticing Lu Li, Castle Peak took his murderous spirit back into his body and recovered his plain look.


    The person who dares to hurt Xu Feng will never let go!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s move to the hall and have a detailed talk. How about giving Xu Feng an environment to have a good rest!"


    Lu Yifu made a gesture of invitation. He generally won''t let Lu Li interfere with the important events in the family. As long as she can spend her whole life, it is Lu Yifu''s greatest wish.


    Lu Yifu lived in intrigues all his life. He was already tired. It was his regret that Lu Li couldn''t practice. Now it has become Lu Yifu''s luck.


    The world of practitioners is cruel. Maybe today''s scenery is incomparable, and tomorrow''s death will disappear. As an ordinary person, it''s not easy for Lu Li to have this ordinary.


    Lu Li didn''t go out. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Xu Feng in a coma. Xu Feng''s injury has been bandaged up and is gradually getting better. He has changed his clothes. At this time, he is lying on Lu Li''s bed with a calm look on his face.


    "Feng, even if you don''t have Yuanli, I''m still your person. I''m willing to work with you, slowly grow old, sit on the eaves and watch the passage of time when the sunset sinks..."


    Lu Li murmured and gently leaned his head against Xu Feng''s chest. She said, Xu Fengsheng, she is Xu Feng''s person, Xu Feng died, she is Xu Feng''s ghost, this is her commitment to Xu Feng, an ordinary woman''s commitment to love loyalty.


    As if he heard Lu Li''s voice, Xu Feng felt something in his heart, his fingers moved slightly, and a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 283

    For three days in a row, Xu Feng fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, his injury had recovered, but there was still a trace of pain in his muscles and bones. These are not his worries. What worries him is that the toxin of Shigu powder has begun to gradually dissociate in his body and continue to devour his yuan power.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Lu Li sleeping on the edge of the bed. Xu Feng didn''t disturb her, but quietly looked at her peaceful appearance when she slept. He didn''t know how long he had slept, but judging from Lu Li''s face, he must have been waiting by his side because he was worried about his injury.


    Gently stroking Lu Li''s face, Xu Feng felt incomparable warmth. Even when he was seriously injured, someone still cared about his safety. Isn''t this a very touching thing?


    Xu Feng is such a person. His kindness will be rewarded by Yongquan!


    "Xu Feng, you''re awake!"


    Luli slowly opened her misty eyes while sleeping. The beauty woke up, which was particularly pitiful. When she saw Xu Feng wake up, her plain tone was full of joy.


    Lu Li is not a practitioner. She is just an ordinary person. At this time, she just hopes that her sweetheart can wake up safely. That''s enough!


    "Lu Li, it''s hard for you!"


    Xu Feng held Lu Li in his arms with a backhand, and felt the fragrance of a girl emanating from her. She sucked greedily. Lu Li''s life has been deeply branded on Xu Feng''s life, and no one can erase it.


    Lu Li did not resist. At this time, in her wing room, they hugged tightly and quietly experienced the silence of this moment.


    "Peak!"


    Lu Li buried his head deep into Xu Feng''s chest and called softly.


    "Yes!"


    "Feng, anyway, I''m your man..."


    Lu Li''s voice was slightly inaudible. She whispered in Xu Feng''s ear. Her face was already very shy.


    In fact, Lu Li''s ability to say such words can fully show that she is determined to Xu Feng.


    About Xu Feng''s injury, Xu Feng knows it, and Lu Li knows it very well. When learning that Xu Feng may lose his whole body cultivation, Lu Li has decided to show his heart. Whether Xu Feng is strong or not, it has nothing to do with Lu Li''s love for him!


    "Lu Li, I understand your mind. Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you!"


    Xu Feng kissed Lu Li''s cheek and held her tighter.


    After a while, Xu Feng arranged his clothes and walked to the hall of the Lu family.


    Along the way, many Lu family members nodded to Xu Feng. Xu Feng lived in Lu Li''s wing room for the second time. Obviously, Lu Yifu tacitly accepted their marriage. In Lu Yifu''s heart, Xu Feng had already been his prospective son-in-law.


    Even, Lu Yifu has a trace of selfishness, hoping that Xu Feng will become an ordinary person and spend the rest of his life with Lu Li.


    When Xu Feng was young, he could already compete with the strong in Tianyuan. Lu Yifu had realized the value of Xu Feng. If Xu Feng has been practicing at such a speed, Xuanfeng city can no longer trap him. At that time, as an ordinary person, Lu Li''s status will be opened.


    With the strength of Xu Feng, Lu Yifu''s thought has begun to change from that Xu Feng is not worthy of Lu Li to that Lu Li is not worthy of Xu Feng. This is the value of a genius. Although Xu Feng has nothing now, Lu Yifu will be eclipsed in front of him in a few years.


    The war between Lu Zhou and his family has started, but in the past three days, the bodyguards under the two families have been fighting against each other. The really powerful people have never made a move.


    In the Lu family, injured people were constantly carried in, and the Zhou family took the initiative to attack. Hundreds of bodyguards blocked in front of the Lu family''s door every day for shopping! It is worth mentioning that under the leadership of Liu Zhi and Cheng Jin, the guards of the Lu family have considerable combat power. Although they have been suppressed in number, they have a faint advantage in firepower.


    "Xu Feng, you''re awake! Is there anything else wrong with your body?"


    Lu Yifu saw Xu Feng coming face to face at a glance, immediately greeted him and asked with concern on his face.


    "Uncle Lu, master Qingshan and master Haojing, my body is no longer in great trouble. Please worry."


    "Feng''er, don''t worry too much about the poison of Shigu powder! Lao Jiang and I have discussed it. Once the war is over, I''ll go to find an antidote for you!"


    Qingshan Taoist master has been practicing Taoism all his life. Naturally, he knows what the loss of Yuan force means to Xu Feng. He said firmly at the moment. Although it is difficult to hunt and kill the demons in Tianyuan territory, they will face the blade no matter how difficult it is.


    "Two masters, this poison..."


    Xu Feng still wanted to postpone, but was interrupted by Jiang Haojing. His voice was severe and said, "if you can''t even protect your disciples, what''s the use of our two teachers?"


    His lips moved, and Xu Feng didn''t speak again after all. The contact time with the two Taoists is not much, but Xu Feng can clearly feel their care for himself.


    At this time, Xu Feng noticed that in the Lujia hall, there were not only the elders of the Lujia, but also three elders standing behind the green mountain, with deep and mysterious eyes.


    "These predecessors are..."


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously. He had seen almost all the elders of the Lu family, but he had not seen the three in front of him.


    "Ha ha... Look at me. I''ve been worried about your injury and forgot to introduce you. Come on, you gentlemen, look at my disciples!"


    Taoist Qingshan smiled brightly and his eyes were full of pride. Taking Xu Feng as an apprentice can be said to be the most proud thing in his life!


    "The old man has become a sea. My little friend has such strength at a young age. The old man Castle Peak has received a good apprentice!"


    The old man Chenghai''s eyebrows are charitable. Two gray eyebrows hang down and say with a smile.


    "Xu Feng, right? Just call me Tu Wei. There are not so many rules in the secular world!"


    Tu Wei smiled brightly, his short silver hair stood upright, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, and his eyes were full of praise.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said faintly, but he envied the disciple of Castle Peak.


    "I''ve seen three predecessors. Thank you for coming to help!"


    Xu Feng made a deep bow to show his thanks.


    All three of them are secluded masters outside Xuanfeng City, and Tu Wei has reached the strength of the late Tianyuan realm. This time, they came to help. First, Castle Peak was kind to them. Second, they didn''t want Xuanfeng city to fall into the hands of others.


    If Xuanfeng city falls into the hands of hell sect, all the places within a hundred miles of Xuanfeng city will be liquidated. At that time, if they didn''t surrender, they would have to perish. These elders saw it more thoroughly.


    "The Zhou family has done a lot of evil. They have long been unhappy with them. The Lu family used to be the same, but Lu boy has been pretty good these days. Otherwise, even if Castle Peak asked me, I wouldn''t come to help!"


    Tu Wei said out loud without taboo. His age has reached the age of seventy, and Lu Yifu is still in his prime. It''s not too much to call him a boy at this time. But Tu Wei is the only one who dares to speak frankly in front of so many people.


    "Sin, sin!"


    Often mention the past, Lu Yifu''s face is full of regret. Now he just wants to make up for the mistakes he made before.


    "It''s not too late for Master Lu to know his way back. I believe he will make greater achievements on the way of cultivation in the future."


    Cheng Hai stroked Bai Xu and said with a smile.


    "Well, now, let''s take the initiative!"


    There were many experts in the hall, and the green mountain Taoist priest''s eyes were shining. Although Zhou Fuxiang was abandoned by him, the falsehood behind him could not be forgiven. Zhou Yifei''s strength is strong. Once he controls Xuanfeng City, there will be no peace.


    "In addition to the Lu family, revenge!"


    Jiang Haojing stepped forward. Three days ago, he poured his anger with the blood of the guards of the Zhou family. Naturally, he had no reason to let go of the Zhou family.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Although senior Tu Wei is old, his heart is full of blood, his voice is like a flood, his momentum is full, and his blood essence is very vigorous.


    Six or seven Tianyuan practitioners, including Qingshan, Jiang Haojing and Lu Yifu, led Xu Feng, Zhao long and Liu Zhi behind them to the door of the Lu family.


    "Squeak."


    The door of the Lu family was pushed open, and a group of more than a dozen people suddenly appeared in front of the guards of the Zhou family. The battle stopped at the moment they appeared.


    "So many... Tianyuan strongman!"


    A bodyguard secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in horror. In Xuanfeng City, the strong in Tianyuan realm is the top combat power, and no one can stop it at all. Standing in front of them was not only a master of Tianyuan realm, but as many as six or seven. Each of them exuded terrible yuan force fluctuations.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    After a guard lost his mind for a short time, he lost his weapon and fled. They can''t compete with such combat power at all. I''m afraid they can be killed if one palm flies!

 Chapter 284

    "I''ll come!"


    Zhao long, who had not spoken for a long time, gave a loud cry. It was like a thunderclap in the air. The thunderclap could not be heard and could not be covered up. As he spoke, his figure had been shot out, rushed into the battlefield and fought wantonly.


    Only by virtue of body method and Yuan force, Zhao long, a great Yuanman expert in Wuyuan territory, can suppress a guard. At this time, he was like a killing weapon between people. As soon as he shot, several bodyguards fell in a pool of blood.


    "Liu Zhi, let you show it!"


    Lu Yifu looked at Liu Zhi and said with a smile.


    "OK!"


    Liu Zhimu''s naked eyes, combined with the scar on his face, are even more ferocious!


    He jumped three or four meters high, and the sledgehammer in his hand rotated at high speed, just like a mountain peak, suppressed!


    "Boom!"


    The sledgehammer arrived first and smashed a big hole in the battlefield. The bodyguard who could not escape was directly attacked by Liu Zhi and turned into a pile of meat sauce. Many of them had lost their hands and feet.


    Liu Zhi, who grew up in the mountains, uses simple and rough martial arts. What they pursue is to kill the enemy in the most direct way, abandon all complex and gorgeous moves, and strive to defeat the enemy with one move!


    "Big bald head, we kill more people than anyone!"


    Zhao Long laughed, his long hair fluttering and arrogant. While talking, two or three guards died under his hands!


    Blood is flying in the battlefield. Their strength is too much higher than these ordinary guards. This is a unilateral massacre!


    "Let''s go!"


    The soldiers of the Zhou family kept retreating and were defeated like a mountain. All their strength was used to escape for their lives, and panic invaded their whole body.


    In a moment, more than 100 bodyguards had fallen under the hands of two people. More than ordinary bodyguards were able to evacuate and were seriously injured.


    Both Zhao long and Liu Zhi are sold in anger. These days, they have already held back their anger.


    In Zhao Long''s heart, Xu Feng is his sworn brother. In Liu Zhi''s heart, Xu Feng is his benefactor. Without Xu Feng, Liu Zhi could not have broken through to the later stage of Wu Yuan territory. Now he is still in the mountains and forests as a wandering bandit, let alone as an instructor of the land family.


    "Have fun!"


    Zhao Long returned to Xu Feng. After a fight, his clothes were still natural and unrestrained without any blood.


    "Hahaha, to deal with the Zhou family, we must do it hard!"


    Liu Zhi also looked up to the sky and laughed. He had not experienced a real battle for a long time. Now his blood has boiled in his heart.


    "Clear the battlefield! Let''s keep going!"


    Lu Yifu was confident and strode forward. The most important thing in marching is momentum. Now they are as powerful as a rainbow, and they are even better for victory!


    There was nothing to say all the way and the pace was fast. In half an hour, the party had come to the gate of the Zhou family!


    "Zhou family, come out and die!"


    Lu Yifu''s eyes showed ferocity and his voice was carried out between heaven and earth. The strength of the strong in Tianyuan territory was released, which shocked many people of lower strength in the Zhou family into a mouthful of blood.


    Who can stop the power of the strong in Tianyuan territory!


    "Who should I be? It''s Master Lu! I''m really sorry to come here and welcome you far away!"


    When the door of the Zhou family opened, Zhou Yifei led the elders of the Zhou family and the disciples of hell gate, walked out and said with a smile.


    "Don''t gossip. If you want to fight, I''m afraid of you!"


    Lu Yifu''s majesty radiated out. Even if Zhou Yifei facing him was a strong man in Tianyuan territory, he was not afraid at all!


    The strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. In Xuanfeng City, Lu Yifu is the local snake. With the help of the forces of heaven and earth, he is even more powerful!


    "In the middle of the Tianyuan realm, your tone is so big. I hope you can keep your pride when you die!"


    Zhou Yifei looked at Lu Yifu disdainfully. As a strong man in the late Tianyuan territory, he had such strength to say these words!


    One step away, a world of difference. In the world of practitioners, a gap in realm is an insurmountable gap. Therefore, when Xu Feng shows his hands that can fight higher and higher, their will be full of surprise.


    This is also the reason why they are determined to suppress Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng reaches Tianyuan, no one is Xu Feng''s opponent in Xuanfeng city! For genius, if you can''t use it for yourself, you can only strangle it in growth. This is the consistent practice of the Zhou family for genius!


    "The boy is crazy. Didn''t your parents teach you to treat your elders with respect?"


    Tu Wei stepped out one step, and the power of the late Tianyuan Kingdom spread out, which made Zhou Yifei''s eyes flash a look of surprise!


    Cheng Hai, Tu Wei and Chen Feng are the reasons why Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak left Xuanfeng City, and Tu Wei is their trump card. Now Tu Wei''s step out shows that the Lu family has the same strength to compete with the Zhou family!


    The surprised look flashed by. Zhou Yifei resumed his normal heart and continued, "then come and fight!"


    "The boy is very manic!"


    Tu Wei was an arrogant bully. At this time, the younger generation in front of him was even more arrogant than him. How could he suffer?


    The strong yuan force burst out in his hands. The golden light shone on the heaven and earth. With a big hand move, the sound of breaking the air came, and the golden light in his hands burst out and flew towards Zhou Yi!


    "Hum! Doyle!"


    Zhou Yifei also did not dodge. With a wave of his big sleeve, a flame came out of his hand and went towards the golden light.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided together, and no one took advantage. Now they are just testing their strength.


    The onlookers Xu Feng and Zhao long, including Qingshan and other predecessors, were envious. This is the strength of Tianyuan territory in the later stage. Compared with them, they are too strong and arrogant. Now, if they don''t just lock the divine consciousness in the battlefield, there is no way to see how they do it.


    "Tu Wei''s strength is much stronger!"


    The green mountain Taoist priest sighed in his heart. He thought that they were all practitioners of the same realm. After five or six years, Tu Wei had broken through to the late Tianyuan realm, and he was still stuck in the middle of Tianyuan realm. No matter what the impact, he could not cross that threshold.


    "Old man, if you only have such strength, I advise you not to take care of the affairs in Xuanfeng City, otherwise you will only cause trouble!"


    Zhou Yifei said coldly, it''s really not a clear move to make an enemy of a strong man in the later period of Tianyuan territory. Hell gate has only a limited number of disciples in Xuanfeng city. If you really want to work hard, you will only lose both.


    "Boy, are you threatening me?"


    Tu Wei raised his eyebrows and stopped talking. He clapped out one hand after another. The powerful palm wind raged in the battlefield, and a strong hurricane was formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Phagocytosis! Go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hurricane turned into a huge beast with a ferocious face, full of fangs and six arms, sweeping away towards Zhou Yifei!


    Zhou Yifei''s face was dignified and did not dare to neglect. Yuan Li in his hands was rolling, and Yuan Li equivalent to Tu Wei''s momentum was constantly displayed. Although he and Tu Wei are also in the late Tianyuan period, Tu Wei has been practicing for more than ten years and will definitely master yuan power better!


    Phagocytosis hit head-on, and six arms had sharp spikes. Although it was only the virtual shadow of the murderer, it was indeed a fierce beast in Zhou Yifei''s eyes! The martial arts of the two collided with each other. They didn''t make an earth shaking sound, but they stuck together very quietly!


    The attack method of phagocytosis is very strange. The six arms of the fierce beast waved together, rolled up bursts of shadows, tore Zhou Yifei''s martial arts, and then stuffed it into its huge mouth. Under the high-speed rotation of the hurricane, it turned into nothingness and returned to heaven and earth.


    "Hmm? What kind of attack is this!"


    Zhou Yifei''s eyes are full of pure light. Such an attack is unheard of. Now he has seen it in a small Xuanfeng city!


    But the yuan phagocytosis still didn''t stop. After tearing Zhou Yifei''s martial arts directly, he continued to come towards Zhou Yifei, trying to swallow Zhou Yifei into his stomach and hang him under the hurricane.


    "You''ve beaten yourself!"


    Zhou Yifei said as he spoke, the power in his hand was better, and the blood essence in his body was very vigorous. He repeatedly waved seven fists, and the sound of breaking the air was heard all the time!


    The fist shadow condensed in his hand and then merged into a fist as big as a human shadow, sending out a thick breath and pressing forward.


    "Limitless golden fist!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yifei''s eyebrows stood up, and the limitless golden light fist sent out a burst of dazzling golden light and got out!


    "Boom!"


    When the limitless golden light fist is still a little away from the phagocytosis, the momentum of the phagocytosis increases greatly, and the yuan force attached to the phagocytosis becomes extremely irritable, rolling up bursts of wind and sand and exploding!


    The powerful yuan force fluctuation became the scene of the whole battlefield. Wave after wave of strong breath swept over, forcing the onlookers back a few steps! Zhou Yifei was hurt a lot. His limitless golden fist was broken and swallowed back. A trace of blood had seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    The essence of phagocytosis is that it can devour the enemy''s meta force attack. As long as it does not exceed the Xuan level, it can be torn and used for its own use. Today''s big phagocytosis has swallowed two martial arts in a row, and its momentum is even more powerful. It directly bled Zhou Yifei!


    "Boy, you should have a heart of awe towards your elders!"


    Tu Wei finished his work, stood with his hands on his back, counted down with white hair and big sleeves. He looked like an expert lonely!


    "Good!"


    The people of the Lu family called that the Zhou family suffered a small loss in the first fight, which made their fighting spirit even higher.


    Even if the opponent is an expert in the later stage of Tianyuan territory, so what? The Lu family still have the power of a war!

 Chapter 285

    "Very good! It seems that if you don''t show some real skills, you won''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, old man!"


    Zhou Yifei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the vicious color in his eyes was even worse. As a disciple of the elder in hell gate, how can he not have some unique skills to protect his life?


    "Then show it quickly. I''m afraid it''s late. You don''t have a chance!"


    Tu Wei''s face was full of sarcasm, but he was very cautious in his heart. It''s true that a man is old and refined. He just took advantage of the strange attack method of Yuan phagocytosis.


    Next, it''s the real battle between the two!


    On the other side, the battle between the Lu family and the Zhou family also started. The strong in Wuyuan territory fought against the strong in shangwuyuan territory, and the strong in Tianyuan territory fought against the strong in shangtianyuan territory!


    With the participation of Cheng Hai and Chen Feng, the Lu family is slightly better in combat power, but the martial arts of the disciples in hell gate are also mysterious. For a moment, no one can help anyone.


    The war has begun. Yuanli is synonymous with the whole space. From time to time, someone is hit and flew out, smashing the walls of the Zhou family behind him into big pits, and then stand up from the ruins again, turn the Yuanli in the body and continue to fight!


    "Xu Feng, Liu Zhi, let''s kill the Zhou family again!"


    Zhao Long''s momentum rolled in, and the wine pot was his weapon. With a mouthful of liquor in his mouth, he spewed out a powerful flame, sweeping the practitioners in front of him. What he said was, of course, the last time he attacked and killed countless guards of the Zhou family in the Yuanjing vein.


    "Have a good fight!"


    Xu Feng also shouted. Even if he had been hit by shigu powder, the effect had not spread. Now, his yuan force is still very strong!


    "Xu Feng, you have killed countless people in the Zhou family. Today, let me take their place and settle you!"


    The old name of Zhou''s parents who spoke was Zhou Zheng. They were Zhou Sheng''s eldest brother. Zhou Sheng and Zhou Teng died. He was even more devastated. At the first time of the battle, he was entangled with Xu Feng. He will personally cut off Xu Feng''s head and avenge his brother and nephew!


    "Hum, you want to kill me, but if I kill you, why don''t you come to me and ask me for punishment? It''s ridiculous!"


    Xu Feng''s whole body is red. His hair counts down and his eyes are wide open! Everyone in the Zhou family is unreasonable and stubborn. Whether it''s Zhou Tengfei''s father and son, Zhou Fuxiang or the elder in front of him, it''s all a virtue!


    Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights! To put it bluntly, they have been tyrannical in Xuanfeng city for too long. They don''t kill too much. Someone killed the people of the Zhou family, which angered their dignity.


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven and kept running in the body. From beginning to end, Xu Feng avoided the release of Yuan force as much as possible, and constantly relied on the strength of the body to fight with Zhou. Now he has the poison of bone eating powder. As long as he uses too much yuan force, it will accelerate the circulation of the toxin.


    Rao is like this. Xu Feng can still play four or six times with Zhou Zheng. Although he is slightly at a disadvantage, Xu Feng is also worthy of his money.


    Xu Feng''s ghost shadow step moved suddenly, and his body shape improved to a higher level. It was extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he had come behind Zhou Zheng and blew out with a fist. The sound of breaking the air came. Zhou Zheng, who didn''t react for a moment, suffered a heavy blow. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he flew backwards more than ten meters away.


    With the strength of his body, he can fight back against the strong in the Wuyuan territory. In Xuanfeng City, only Xu Feng can do so.


    Xu Feng suddenly increased his speed and took advantage of his speed advantage. At the same time, he switched to behind him and gave Zhou Zheng a heavy blow. It is also because Xu Feng has accumulated long combat experience and knows where the enemy''s weakness is.


    Both are indispensable. Between the virtual and the real, the power is brought into full play. This process requires extremely accurate calculation. Otherwise, he will only let himself fall into the enemy''s attack, and it is obvious that Xu Feng succeeded.


    It took only one fifth of the yuan force to perform the ghost step. After Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth scanned his body, he found that the toxin of Shigu powder had spread a large area, which made Xu Feng frown.


    "How annoying!"


    Xu Feng was very angry. He was already a mortal in the war with Zhou Sheng that day, but he had to pull Xu Feng up. Only the Zhou family had such a vicious mind.


    "Ha ha... Xu Feng, with your talent, you will become an ordinary person in a month! At that time, my Zhou family will kill you whenever you want!"


    Zhou Zheng''s mouth has been dyed red with blood. He looks up to the sky and speaks loudly. His face is like crazy!


    "Noisy!"


    The Castle Peak on the other side of the battlefield, after hearing Zhou Zheng''s sharp voice, left a residual shadow in place and directly came to Zhou Zheng''s body. The hand is like an eagle''s claw. It is extremely strong and invincible. It directly tore Zhou Zheng''s chest and took out his heart!


    "Er..."


    Zhou Zheng looked at the green mountain in front of him unbelievably. Just now he was still shouting when to take Xu Feng''s life. In the twinkling of an eye, he had become the soul of green mountain.


    Green hill jumped up with one foot. His head and body were separated by powerful force, and he died on the spot!


    "I''m a disciple of Castle Peak. I can''t give you a word to knead life and death at will!"


    Castle Peak did not take another look at Zhou Zheng. A voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind: "try to use less yuan force. After flattening the Zhou family, we will find the antidote!"


    After that, Castle Peak met his strong enemy again!


    His strong enemy is not the old man, but a young disciple from hell gate. His strength is in the early days of Tianyuan territory. It is precisely because the strength is weaker than Castle Peak that castle peak will draw some energy from the battle to help Xu Feng.


    "Master!"


    Xu Feng''s nose is sour. Even in the battlefield, Castle Peak is still worried about his safety. How can he not be moved?


    If there is no involvement of Castle Peak, Xu Feng wants to kill Zhou Zheng. Without yuan force, he has no chance to kill Zhou Zheng at all. As soon as Castle Peak took action, he suppressed a strong man in Wuyuan territory, which could not help shaking the hearts of the Zhou family!


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Feng swept the battlefield and found that Jiang Haojing was in trouble. He immediately jumped to Jiang Haojing''s side.


    As a pill pharmacist, Jiang Haojing''s pursuit is to refine pills. He has little combat experience. In the face of practitioners with rich combat experience, he naturally has more heart than strength.


    Jiang Haojing can be said to be better than Yuanli, but the other party has rich combat experience and constantly uses Jiang Haojing''s chopping to suppress Jiang Haojing. Since the outbreak of the battle, Jiang Haojing had several blood marks on his body and his face became flushed.


    "OK! Let''s kill the people in front of us!"


    Jiang Haojing''s fighting spirit is high, Yuan force rolls out, Lu Tianxing changes color, and his teachers and disciples fight. What else can he be afraid of?


    With a slight nod, Xu Feng did not dare to neglect. When the blood dragon was about to rise to the sky, it covered his whole body, like a shell, and shot out!


    "Zhang Bing, kill Xu Feng!"


    Zhou Yifei and Tu Wei were inseparable. When Xu Feng confronted the strong in the yuan kingdom of heaven, he gave a loud shout.


    The master fought. His distraction directly gave Tu Wei a chance. Tu Wei didn''t hesitate at all. He hit seven or eight punches, each with full strength and Yuan force.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Yifei couldn''t escape. He flew backwards from a distance, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth! He was too anxious to kill Xu Feng, which led him to a difficult situation!


    The two of them were equal, but Zhou Yifei''s killing heart was too heavy, which affected his judgment of the war situation and gave Tu Wei an opportunity to attack.


    Tu Wei was so powerful that he jumped a few meters high and suppressed like a mountain


    Look at Xu Feng. The hell gate disciple named Zhang Bing is about twenty-five or six years old, but his strength has reached Tianyuan realm. In Xuanfeng City, it has surpassed Zhou Tengfei''s qualification.


    At the same time, Xu Feng realized that besides Xuanfeng City, there are more powerful practitioners, Tianzong''s talent!


    Zhang Bing got Zhou Yifei''s order, didn''t dare to neglect it, completely gave up his attack on Jiang Haojing, and a palm wind swept past, like a sharp big knife, slashing and sweeping Xu Feng.


    "Disciple, be careful!"


    The seals in Jiang Haojing''s hands kept flying. Forty or fifty seals were condensed in an instant, and a purple light burst out of his hands. Compared with Zhang Bing''s palm blade, the extreme softness blocked Xu Feng''s body, so that the fierce palm wind could not enter any more!


    "Purple air comes from the East!"


    Jiang Haojing''s face was frozen, and his hands were in the void. The purple light wrapped his father-in-law, then fused together, flew back upside down and attacked Zhang Bing!


    "Boom!"


    A flash of light flashed, and the purple air came from the east very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it had burst in front of Zhang Bing, rolled up countless smoke and dust, and covered him in the raging yuan force.


    Purple Qi coming from the East is actually just a defensive martial art, which can resist 80% of the damage. If you can successfully suppress the opponent''s martial arts, you can fight back. At this time, it was used on Xu Feng and had a very good effect!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Feng dropped a sentence. The ghost step has moved again. Now is the time to abolish Zhang Bing. If you give up this opportunity, I don''t know when there will be a chance! Every Tianyuan realm has a great impact on the battlefield. Every time a Tianyuan realm is abandoned, it will win a chance for the victory of the Lu family.


    The ghost shadow moves, the blood Dragon God day and the gray yuan force in the body have rushed into the raging yuan force in the twinkling of an eye, with a blow!

 Chapter 286

    Xu Feng''s body is so strong, countless pills are refined, and all kinds of genius earth treasures have already surpassed his current state. Xu Feng''s martial arts cultivation is really strong, but what he is stronger is his body!


    If Xu Feng''s body is not good enough, he will not step on Zhou Fuxiang under the soles of his feet, one to two, without any pressure at all!


    The fist fell on Zhang Bing''s belly, like a wild beast, rushed into Zhang Bing''s Dantian, and no one could stop it! His yuan power constantly resists Xu Feng''s power, but he still can''t stop Xu Feng''s attack!


    Pure power ran rampant through Zhang Bing''s body, directly breaking the force and smashing his Dantian. The light in the elixir field flows around and crumbles. All cultivation accomplishments dissipate in the world!


    "No, no!"


    Zhang Bing screamed in despair, ignoring the blood gushing from his mouth. The injured body can recover, even the damaged meridians can recover, but the Dantian is broken, and no one can repair it.


    A strong man in Tianyuan, with the cooperation of Jiang Haojing and Xu Feng, he has become a disabled man!


    Xu Feng ignored his scream. Since they want to be fierce in Xuanfeng City, they must be ready to be killed! The blood dragon ascended to heaven and attached to his hands. Xu Feng''s hands were the most powerful weapon. A move of black tiger took out his heart and directly penetrated Zhang Bing''s body, making him die gradually in unwilling eyes.


    It took only a few dozen breaths to start the war. On this side of the Zhou family, two Tianyuan strongmen have been lost. According to this situation, I''m afraid the Zhou family will be defeated and return soon.


    Zhou Yifei was distracted just now. Now he has fallen into passivity. He has been suppressed by Tu Wei''s fierce attack and can''t find any opportunities at all. The battle of others has reached a white hot stage, and there is no time to take into account Zhou Yifei.


    Moreover, Zhou Yifei''s accomplishments far surpass them. Even if they have a heart, they are powerless. I am afraid that the first time they rush up, they will be suppressed by Tu Wei, which will only increase casualties.


    "Cough!"


    After killing Zhang Bing, Xu Feng coughed a few times. The toxin in his body circulated more rapidly. Black blood had overflowed from his mouth.


    "This damn bone eating powder!"


    In addition to the black blood coughed out of his mouth, Xu Feng also felt a sense of weakness from his body. Even he felt a little difficult to mobilize Yuan Li. The most obvious thing was that the blood essence in his body had a symbol of being suppressed.


    "Xu Feng, do you think the yuan force in your body is not smooth and you are full of weakness? I tell you, the more fierce your attack is, the faster the toxin in your body will run. I''m afraid you haven''t found the antidote yet. You''ve died on the bone eating powder!"


    He is also an elder of the Zhou family. He is fighting with Lu Yifu at this time. He has been in the Zhou family for a long time. Witnessed the elders being killed from Xu Feng''s hands. Everyone in the Zhou family hated Xu Feng to the bone.


    "Haunted!"


    Lu Yifu snorted coldly, waved his long sword, waved his fierce sword moves, and greeted the elder of the Zhou family. One of the elders of the Zhou family has died under provocation. Now the elder in front of him is still provocative. How can Lu Yifu let him go?


    The long sword in his hand is connected. The seven seven forty-nine sword is completed in one or two breaths. There is still a trace of mighty sword spirit and integrity.


    Jian''s moves are extremely fierce. Now Lu Yifu cultivates himself with a sword. He has made great achievements in just two or three months. The power of his sword move is no less than that of a Xuan level inferior martial arts. It is even more gorgeous.


    The elder of the Zhou family waved his big sleeve, a black wind blew, and the wind and sand fluttered. He incorporated all the sword Qi into his big sleeve, which was simple.


    "Poof!"


    But he failed to defuse Lu Yifu''s sword move. After a pause, he took several steps backward and spewed blood from his mouth.


    The slightest bit of sword Qi was wrapped in the big sleeve by the elder of the Zhou family, which exploded and directly hurt his body. Lu Yifu''s sword move is not second.


    All the strong are fighting. You come and I go. Yuan force is constantly surging. The door of the whole Zhou family has become a battlefield.


    In the distance, many practitioners have been watching from a distance and dare not approach wantonly. This is a battle between two families. If sanxiu joins in, he will lose his life accidentally. No one is willing to take such a risk.


    "It seems that the Lu family''s combat power should be slightly better!"


    Above the restaurant, in groups of three or five, a middle-aged sanxiu poured small wine and said softly.


    "Brother Chang, I don''t agree with you. Now the Lu family has a slight advantage, but the Zhou family is full of strong young people. With each passing day, the Zhou family has a great chance of winning!"


    He sipped the liquor gently, and another sanxiu said with a smile.


    Such a statement can be seen everywhere in Xuanfeng city. Now the experts of Lu and Zhou have come out together, which has long been doomed that one party will disappear in Xuanfeng city.


    According to the understanding of external practitioners, it was only because Xu Feng killed Zhou Tengfei in the battle with Zhou Tengfei.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the hatred between the Lu and Zhou families has been forged as early as when they competed for the Yuanjing vein. Zhou Fuxiang and Zhou Tengfei wanted to kill Lu Yifu and put the blame on Xu Feng. After escaping from the Yuanjing mine, they slaughtered hundreds of Lu family soldiers.


    How can Lu Yifu let go of such hatred?


    At this time, with Xu Feng''s victory over Zhou Tengfei, he worked hard and had a hard encounter with the Zhou family!


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from the battlefield. It was Liu Zhi''s voice. Xu Feng follows his reputation. Liu Zhi has been cut off an arm by a disciple of hell gate, and Liu Zhi''s body is covered with blood.


    Liu Zhi''s strength is not outstanding among the heroes, but only in the later stage of Wuyuan territory. At this time, it is very difficult to adhere to such a long time in the face of the strong people in Wuyuan territory.


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng did not dare to neglect, because the disciples of hell gate had attacked and took Liu Zhi''s head. The foot twisted strangely and directly blocked Liu Zhi''s body. With one punch, the fist after the blood dragon ascended to heaven was like a thousand years of dark iron, which was extremely hard and could resist the attack of hell gate disciples.


    Fighting is like this. If there is competition, there will be injury. The Zhou family lost two strong people. Similarly, the Lu family also continued to suffer casualties. In addition to Liu Zhi, Cheng Jin and others had many scars on their bodies.


    After several steps back, Xu Feng frowned. His strength was not as good as that of just now. In the face of a powerful man in the Wuyuan territory, he was forced back by a blow, which would not happen at his peak.


    "Good! Instead of killing you, you came to the door!"


    Hell gate disciple''s face is ferocious and his eyes are covered with blood. This is the look in the eyes of the enemy when they meet.


    "Do you think you have the strength to kill me?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t think he would die in the hands of a powerful man in the Wu Yuan territory. Even if he is now highly toxic, the other party can''t kill him at any time!


    "Hahaha..."


    Hell gate disciple smiled up at the sky and directly pinched the seal. The yuan force of his hands was also expanding. His long hair was flying in front of his forehead. He said fiercely: "Xu Feng, I don''t know if you remember Zhang Hehua. He is my brother. He lived together since childhood. It was very difficult to cultivate in his life, but he was forcibly abandoned by you..."


    Looking back carefully, Xu Feng remembered which hell gate disciples Xuanfeng met outside the city when he returned from Wanyao mountain not long ago.


    "They do a lot of evil. Now you help them. Soon, you will be like him!"


    Zhang Hehua wanted to attack ordinary people. He was stopped by himself and threatened to kill himself. There is still a trace of collapse in the sea. No matter what pill Xu Feng uses, it won''t help. Although it has not yet shown any effect, it will become a stumbling block on Xu Feng''s cultivation in the long run.


    Such a person is light enough to abolish his cultivation. If Xu Feng hadn''t made the oath of heaven, Zhang Hehua wouldn''t have left with his life at all.


    "Then you have to see if I have such strength!"


    Hell gate disciple''s seal decision has been completed at this time, but he didn''t call Xu Feng. Instead, he turned his hands and hit his palm print on himself.


    "Xu Feng, either you die or I die today!"


    His momentum soared at a speed visible to the naked eye, broke through the perfect state of Wuyuan territory, and directly reached the early stage of Tianyuan territory. It can be said to be extremely terrible!


    "Breakthrough? No, impossible! It should be a martial art¡°


    Xu Feng''s doubts are fleeting. The breakthrough in the battle is definitely not like this. The only thing he said in the past is that he pinched the seal just now. It is a martial art to temporarily improve his strength.


    This kind of martial arts is very rare. I didn''t expect it to be displayed on an ordinary hell gate disciple.


    However, as we all know, this martial art of forcibly upgrading the realm costs a lot. Qinglan, an elder of the mandrill family, has tried it before. If it weren''t for Xu Feng''s rescue, I''m afraid Qinglan would be a dead body now!


    "Madman!"


    Xu Feng''s face is dignified. His opponent has been blinded by hatred. He is completely crazy. Such an enemy is the most terrible. He will kill Xu Feng at all costs, even with Xu Feng.


    Not afraid of death, not afraid of death!


    "Remember my name, my name is Zhang Heming! Don''t die, you don''t know who died!"


    Zhang Heming''s voice has just fallen, and his steps have moved. The duration of Tianyuan territory''s strength will not be too long. He must seize the time to kill Xu Feng.

 Chapter 287

    Xu Feng sighed helplessly in his heart, forced down the bone eating powder toxin in his body, displayed the blood dragon holy body, mobilized yuan force and waved his fist shadow at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist shadow of the prison was strong. Seven fists were waved, and eight clear sounds came, colliding with Zhang Heming''s fist. Their martial arts are so strong that they collide with each other, sweeping the world.


    Zhang Heming, relying on the strength of the strong in Tianyuan realm and with infinite hatred for Xu Feng, directly tore the prison fist and continued to sweep towards Xu Feng after a little stay.


    "Ow!"


    As if the great revenge had been avenged, Zhang Heming uttered a deep animal roar. His hard power fell directly on Xu Feng''s right cheek and was ruthlessly pumped out.


    If Xu Feng didn''t have the blood dragon ascending to heaven, the power of this fist alone would be enough to break Xu Feng''s neck bone and lose all his combat effectiveness.


    Rao is so. Xu Feng is not feeling well now. Originally, he had a secret wound on his body. At this time, he was hit again. Black blood gushed from his mouth and fell to the ground. His head was dizzy and he didn''t stand up for a long time.


    "That''s all! It''s not as strong as the outside world boasts!"


    Zhang Heming stepped forward step by step, put his foot on Xu Feng''s belly and wiped the ground. Xu Feng flew out a few meters again.


    However, the battle of others has entered a white hot stage. They are inseparable. There is no free time to take care of Xu Feng. Liu Zhi, who had broken his arm, wanted to rush up, but Xu Feng stopped him with his eyes.


    Now Zhang Heming has only Xu Feng in his eyes. Liu Zhi rushes up with serious injury, which is like a moth to the fire. Why sacrifice his life in vain.


    Dare not stay for a while, the three foot silver Ling in Xu Feng''s body rotates rapidly, eliminating the residual Tianyuan Jingyuan force in his body.


    "Hateful!"


    Xu Feng fell to the ground, unwilling to whisper. Shigu powder not only had an impact on his yuan strength, but even eroded his instinctive response to combat. If it was in peacetime, Zhang Heming in front of him was not afraid at all, but now he has just recovered from a serious illness and is highly toxic. He simply has no way to face the strong in Tianyuan.


    "It seems that we can only forcibly use a stronger yuan force!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng had to try his best. In the face of a strong Tianyuan state, he still couldn''t hide his clumsiness. His prison fist was instantly torn by Zhang Heming, which put him in the current situation. The next time Xu Feng takes it lightly, he is likely to lose his life!


    "Cough... Zhang Heming, since you can''t kill me with one blow, it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance!"


    Slowly climb up from the ground, Xu Feng''s eyes are full of killing intention, and his tone becomes cold and Soul-catching. If you don''t face it in person, no one believes that a 16-year-old boy will have such eyes!


    "Arrogance!"


    Zhang Heming forced Xu Feng to look down on him. He could only face Xu Feng''s coercion with a more violent attack.


    "Crazy thunder!"


    As soon as Zhang Heming''s voice fell, with the completion of the handprint, there was continuous thunder in the sky, spreading to Xu Feng. It was fierce! Leiben is one of the most overbearing attacks of time. Now he is still crazy and extremely powerful, and his power has increased to a higher level. Judging from the breath alone, this crazy thunder pole is a martial art above the middle grade of Xuan level. It is extremely powerful!


    "Play with thunder, I can too!"


    Xu Feng smiled disdainfully. The flame palm was already perfect and as powerful as Zhang Heming''s thunder. Now that we''re going to get rid of it, we naturally don''t worry about toxins in the body.


    "Crackle crackle!"


    Lightning lingered in Xu Feng''s palm. In order to improve the power of the flame palm, Xu Feng was also mixed with a trace of gray yuan force, and the breath was even more powerful at this time.


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng clapped his palms towards the void, and the two big palms were condensed by countless lightning!


    The two martial arts are extremely powerful. At the moment of touching, they immediately make a sound of thunder. No one is satisfied with anyone. They are intertwined. The whole battlefield turns into a sea of thunder, which is extremely powerful, and even covers up the fight between the bandits and Zhou Yifei.


    The grey yuan force quenched by the great silence is extremely overbearing. Only a trace can increase its power. After two or three breaths, the crazy thunder pole couldn''t take advantage at all. The thunder light began to dim, and even was included in the flame palm.


    "His yuan force is so strong?"


    At this time, Zhang Heming felt the strength of Xu Feng. On Yuanli, he is far better than Xu Feng in Tianyuan realm, but he can''t take advantage of the competition of martial arts, but he falls behind.


    How could he know that when Xu Feng was still in the middle of Wuyuan territory, his Dantian was opened up and expanded a lot. At this time, the yuan force in his body was no less than that of the practitioners in the early days of Tianyuan territory!


    This is also an important reason why Xu Feng can fight across borders. Without a steady stream of Yuan force support, Xu Feng simply does not have the ability to fight across borders.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge sound of thunder in the air, which spread all over the Xuanfeng city. In this sound, the flame palm completely swallowed the crazy thunder pole, and the momentum increased greatly!


    This is another discovery of Xu Feng. Grey yuan force can not only devour vitality, but also devour the enemy''s martial arts. But it must be within the bearing range of his body, otherwise, he will only end up exploding and dying.


    Xu Feng''s face has been covered with beads of sweat. Swallowing such powerful martial arts has reached a limit for him. His whole body was congested, and bursts of explosion pain came from the sea, and the gap seemed to be breaking.


    But Xu Feng had to do this. If he wanted to kill with one blow and not devour each other''s martial arts, his attack power was not enough! The longer the battle dragged on, the worse his physical condition would be. Both of them wanted to make a quick decision!


    "Ah! Go!"


    He forcibly raised the yuan force in his body and spewed out blood again. Xu Feng seemed to bear the weight of progress. He pushed his hands forward with difficulty. The flame palm in the air was shining like a thunder god, and suppressed Zhang Heming at a very fast speed.


    What is the fastest in the world? No doubt light!


    Zhang Heming had no chance to fight back, so he was shrouded in the flame palm. Zhang Heming, who was covered up in Yuan Li, no one knew what had happened. He could only hear a scream.


    When the fire palm attack spread, it had become a ruin, leaving only Zhang Heming''s clothes and no body! Under such a powerful attack, no body can be seen!


    Zhang Heming was just a perfect state in the Wuyuan realm. When he burned his life and promoted his cultivation to the Zhao Longang Sutra, his body was not as powerful as the strong ones in the Tianyuan realm. He died not so much under the palm of the flame as under his own thunder pole.


    "Alas, Zhang Heming is also a brother who values friendship. It''s a pity that he helps the tyrant."


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart. Without looking at Zhang Heming again, he temporarily withdrew from the battlefield. At this time, his physical condition was very bad. He knew that the sea burst and the toxin spread faster, which were enough to kill him.


    Zhou Sheng said that the bone eating powder will spread all over Xu Feng''s body little by little, and Xu Feng will become an ordinary person in a month. Now in a short time, the toxin has spread to one-third of the whole body. Presumably, Xu Feng has only 20 days left.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Many people in the Zhou family wanted to stop Xu Feng from leaving, but they were soon entangled by others. There was no way to stop them.


    Two purple glazed pills were taken out from the storage ring. One was thrown into Liu Zhi''s hand and the other was taken by himself, slowly restoring the yuan power consumed in his body.


    "Liu Zhi, this hand..."


    Xu Feng said with regret that Liu Zhi was directly cut off in this war, which made people feel sorry.


    Liu Zhi can be said to have been the backbone against the Zhou family with him. He has been following Xu Feng since the Yuanjing vein. But now Lu and Zhou are officially at war. It is not too much to say that they are friends of life and death.


    "It doesn''t have any effect to break an arm, but brother Feng, you just moved such a huge yuan force, which will affect your injury..."


    Although Liu Zhiping was a straightforward gangster, now his eyes are full of concern. Instead of being tough in the past, he is a big brother who cares about his brother.


    He waved his hand and motioned Liu Zhi not to worry. At the same time, he secretly made a decision in his heart. If he has strength in the future, he must help Liu Zhi connect the broken arm. Without any more words, he slowly sat on the ground, recovered the injury in the body, urged Yuan Li to circulate continuously in the body, and accelerated the absorption rate of the medicine in the body.


    Now this situation is that every minute counts. As long as you have more strength, you will have greater hope of bringing down the Zhou family.


    "Old dog! You will die today!"


    Zhou Yifei''s angry voice came from the battlefield. If Tu Wei hadn''t been stopping him, he would have countless opportunities to kill Xu Feng. It was this old man who didn''t know where he came from. His attack methods were strange and powerful, which made Zhou Yifei fall into passivity all the time.


    At this time, after a dozen fists, Zhou Yifei withdrew to a distance of more than ten meters, and the two looked at each other from a distance. Zhou Yifei''s eyes were resentful, Tu Wei''s eyes were deep, dull and dull, and there was a faint sense of returning to nature.


    "You have the ability to kill me, just put your horse here!"


    Tu Wei was extremely confident when he put on his sleeves. After living for decades, he has never seen any threats. Naturally, he will not put a hairy boy in his eyes.

 Chapter 288

    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. Old dog, I''ll show you today. What''s the door to hell!"


    The flame in Zhou Yifei''s hand soared. Every time he waved his palm, the power of the flame was strong. The raging flame seemed to burn everything in the world and devour Tu Wei in front of him.


    "Burning the sky!"


    In the twenty-eight chapters, Zhou Yifei''s slapping palm stopped. The flame in his hand also fell with his words, left his hands, flew directly in the sky and evolved into a big seal.


    "It''s the third level of great burning!"


    The disciples of hell gate were amazed in their hearts.


    This great heaven burning skill is the most precious treasure of their hell gate. Everyone can practice it, but not necessarily if they want to practice it to a high level. Now, Zhou Yifei''s third level of heaven burning has begun to take shape. He is a rare talent in the whole hell gate.


    Knowing this, the disciples of hell gate will know why Zhou Yifei was accepted as a disciple by the elders of the sect. Because it is said that this great heaven burning skill can burn the void and be extremely overbearing when it is practiced to the extreme and waved.


    Therefore, the elders and disciples of the sect pay more attention to the cultivation and understanding of the great burning of heaven.


    "The old man will die¡®


    The power of triple heaven burning has faintly surpassed the Xuanji level top-level martial arts and reached the power of the prefecture level bottom-level martial arts. Although it''s only a small difference, the power is really different. It''s still that sentence. It''s a millimetre, a thousand miles away.


    "You spread out!"


    Tu Wei gave a loud cry and signaled Qingshan and others to leave the battlefield quickly. The overwhelming flames shrouded down, and everyone could feel a powerful breath. Even behind Tu Wei Xiuwei, he had to be serious at this time.


    "Get up!"


    Tu Wei''s hands were empty, like lifting tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders. He held his strength to stop the falling of the great burning of heaven. Although Tu Wei was full of blood essence, his muscles had contracted. At this time, his silver teeth were clenched, his thin hands were full of green tendons, and his feet were rustling and trembling. It was obvious that he was about to lose his support.


    "I''ll help you!"


    As soon as he swept away his opponent in front of him, Castle Peak came to Tu Wei''s body. Yuan Li came out majestically and also gave a hand to the void to help Tu Wei resist the great annihilation.


    Cheng Hai, Chen Feng also repulsed his opponent. Two powerful martial arts hit the air to stop the great burning of the sky.


    "OK! After many years, the four of us can fight together again. Have fun!"


    Tu Wei laughed and his strength was even stronger. The four people didn''t speak any more and put all their spiritual strength on the great burning of heaven.


    The elder of the Zhou family also wanted to stop the resistance of the four people, but Zhou Yifei shook his head confidently and said, "I''ll see how long these four old dogs can last!"


    He has fought against the four strong men on his own. Among all the people here, only Zhou Yifei dares to say such words. In fact, the four people of Castle Peak have been fighting for a long time, and less than half of their yuan force is left in their body. At this time, their strength is not as strong as before, which is the source of Zhou Yifei''s self-confidence.


    But even so, it is enough to show Zhou Yifei''s confidence!


    The other strong ones are still fighting wantonly under the cover of great burning. Jiang Haojing''s white clothes have been dyed red, and so has his opponent. Lu Yifu''s sword is waving and his clothes are ragged. His opponent is even worse. His body is full of sword wounds. There are also Zhao long, Cheng Jin, elder Lu and others. No one is willing to retreat.


    "It''s not good to go on like this!"


    Xu Feng frowned. Whether the great burning of heaven fell or not, it was not a good choice for them.


    If you fall down, the practitioners in the whole battlefield will be threatened. No matter the enemy or me, everyone will be seriously injured or even die. If you don''t fall down, all the strength of the four strong men will be spent on resisting the great burning of heaven. Once Zhou Yifei finishes his work, he will have a second hand.


    At that time, the situation of the four strong men was in jeopardy.


    "Zhou Yifei, his strength is so strong!"


    Many of them know that Zhou Yifei, a 16-year-old strongman in the Wuyuan realm, can defeat four with one when he returns to Xuanfeng city ten years later.


    This scene deeply shocked the practitioners in the whole Xuanfeng city.


    "Hahaha, old ghost, die. You shouldn''t, shouldn''t, just stand up for the Lu family!"


    Zhou Yifei''s hands moved again. The seven seals were determined to be played out from his hands, and then coincided into one. It was very mysterious. Yinjue also presents the color of flame, emitting an ancient and boundless breath, like a fierce beast that has been silent for a long time. At this time, it is being awakened gradually.


    "Go!"


    Yin Jue came out and directly integrated into the flame, which was even more powerful. The thick was like a mountain, which was slowly pressed down. Zhou Yifei''s face was full of satisfaction. He seemed to have seen the scene of four old men lying dead under the attack of great burning.


    "Green mountain Taoist master! Elder!"


    "Old men!"


    When the great silence came down slowly, the people of the Zhou family had left the battle, and the people of the Lu family had also evacuated. But Lu Yifu and Jiang Haojing came to Tu Wei without hesitation. They raised their hands together and spared no effort to contribute their strength.


    Lu Yifu, a selfish man in the past, has evolved into a hero with flesh and blood, love and righteousness and indomitable spirit. In the face of danger, life and death were at stake. Instead of fleeing, he contributed all his strength.


    However, even with the support of landing Yifu and Jiang Haojing, the great silence still didn''t stop. It pressed down, pushing several people under the great silence deeply into the soil. Everyone''s eyes were full of difficulties.


    "Poof!"


    Tu Wei, who had supported for a long time, couldn''t help it any longer. A mouthful of blood essence gushed out of his mouth, and his face became pale for a moment. Looking at his clothes, he had already been soaked with sweat and couldn''t be wetted any more!


    "Castle Peak, the most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t receive a good apprentice! Go, I''ll carry it. I won''t last long!"


    Tu Wei said haggardly after spitting out a mouthful of blood. When he said that he had no apprentice, he looked completely free of his usual forthright look. The loneliness of a lonely old man was revealed.


    "Lao Tu, what nonsense are you talking about! We have grown up to our present strength step by step for decades. How can I watch you die in front of me!"


    Yuan Li in Castle Peak''s hand surged again and continued with difficulty: "you said you didn''t have disciples. From now on, Xu Feng is your disciples of Tu Wei, Chen Feng and Cheng Hai. None of us can die here. When we''re done, we have to find an antidote for him!"


    "Two Taoists, you were involved because of my Lu family. I, Lu, am willing to take all responsibilities. With all my strength, I can resist the great burning of heaven for a moment or two!"


    Lu Yifu also said that he didn''t want your predecessors to lose their lives because they were involved in the struggle between the Lu and Zhou families.


    "Drink!"


    Tu Wei''s momentum climbed again, raised his hands high and shouted, "you all want to die, don''t you? You think I''d like to be here? Your strength is not enough! If I leave, you will be buried in the great burning of heaven!"


    Tu Wei''s eyes were moist at this moment. The long lost friendship and life and death friends filled his heart again.


    The six strong men in the Wuyuan realm can force the six strong men to burn the sky with one move. Zhou Yifei is indeed the pride of heaven. If he is compared with Zhou Tengfei, Zhou Tengfei doesn''t know how many times worse than him!


    "I can only use that move!"


    Xu Feng woke up from meditation, looked at the scene in front of him and said softly. The yuan power on him has recovered, and now there is no time for him to think. If you don''t interrupt the release of the great silence, his master, Lu Yifu and three predecessors will be buried in the sea of fire.


    The great art of burning the sky, even the sky must be burned, not to mention the strong tianyuanjing in front of us!


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng stepped out one step, which implied the principle of heaven and earth, as if he had summoned the God of war in ancient times and possessed himself. His face was solemn, not angry but powerful, and a trace of majestic breath came out of his body. He became more and more powerful. Everyone, whether Lu family or Zhou family, and even countless practitioners, focused on Xu Feng!


    "This is..."


    Zhou Yifei was secretly frightened. With Xu Feng''s current state and cultivation, it was impossible to have such momentum! The momentum of his body is more terrible than his master and the leader of the sect. It''s unheard of!


    Zhou Yifei, the most powerful, was secretly frightened, and those practitioners in the Wu Yuan realm trembled under the pressure from Xu Feng. If they hadn''t forced down the panic in their hearts, I''m afraid they would have knelt down and worshipped Xu Feng.


    The king''s style, first in the world!


    At this time, in the eyes of the public, Xu Feng is not only a 16-year-old boy, but also an emperor above tens of thousands of people. No one dares to be good at his edge. As long as Xu Feng has a look in his eyes, I''m afraid he will suppress a strong man in the Wuyuan territory.


    Xu Feng''s appearance is solemn and has no time to pay attention to the people''s reaction. His hands are flying rapidly, turning into virtual shadows. Even if he is as powerful as Zhou Yifei, he can''t keep up with the speed of Xu Feng''s hands.


    One by one, the ancient road seals emitting golden light gathered from Xu Feng''s hands, each with a strong and powerful breath, which no one can stop! In the twinkling of an eye, all thirty or forty Taoist seals lingered around Xu Feng, enveloping Xu Feng in a golden light, with a more dignified color.

 Chapter 289

    In other people''s eyes, Xu Feng is no longer Xu Feng, because he gives people the feeling that he is completely a God, and the surrounding Taoist seals linger on him, forming a layer of golden armor, majestic.


    But he is clearly Xu Feng. His young face exudes a dignified color and his light hair is fluttering. It is clear that he is the 16-year-old man alone and the genius Xu Feng of Xuanfeng city!


    "Is the prestige alone so strong?"


    Zhou Yifei never thought that he would be shocked by the cultivation of a small perfect realm of Wuyuan realm. In his eyes, Xu Feng is just a relatively powerful mole ant. He doesn''t even bother to wipe it out.


    As long as the old friends under the great burning art are killed, Xu Feng can''t escape his palm no matter how powerful he is.


    But at this time, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt a little fear in Xu Feng''s martial arts.


    "Shock¡°


    Zhou Yifei forced down his fear and urged Yuan Li to enter the great burning of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    The ground sank again. It was not the trace of the suppression of the great burning of heaven, but the hard step of several strong Tianyuan strongmen such as Castle Peak. At this time, half of their bodies had disappeared into the dust!


    "Go and kill Xu Feng!"


    An elder of the Zhou family screamed and immediately got up.


    He understood the current situation. As long as the great burning of heaven fell, the whole Xuanfeng city would belong to their Zhou family. Now Zhou Yifei can''t tolerate a trace of disturbance at all. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted and the success will fall short.


    "Get out!"


    Before the elder of the Zhou family came to Xu Feng, Xu Feng burst into a drink. His voice contains extremely powerful yuan force. The invisible attack directly blew up in the sea of knowledge of the elder of the Zhou family and directly hit him hard!


    "Poof!"


    Zhou''s parents immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and bursts of tingling came from his mind. When Xu Feng''s voice blew up at the moment when he knew the sea, he seemed to see an emperor standing high and looking down at the four directions.


    Just because he looked at the emperor in the sea, his sea had been badly hurt. At this time, his face was very pale, but he didn''t dare to attack again!


    Just a sound of the power has forced a strong man in the Wuyuan territory to retreat. It can be imagined what kind of power Xu Feng has reached.


    "Waste! It will only waste food!"


    Zhou Yifei cursed fiercely in his heart. Originally, he thought that Zhou Jiaxing would stop Xu Feng a little. Unexpectedly, he had hit him seriously before he approached.


    In the hell gate, countless geniuses can be comparable to Zhou Tengfei. In Zhou Yifei''s eyes, the elders of the Zhou family are just a group of old guys waiting to die. They have passed the golden age of cultivation. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult for them to make a breakthrough again!


    The cohesion of Tao seal was completed, but Xu Feng did not stop. He read a very complicated ancient language in his mouth and waved his hands gently. It was ordinary to the extreme, but it implied the supreme truth of heaven and earth. It seemed simple, but in fact it was extremely mysterious.


    "This Xu Feng is amazing. He has such strength and talent at a young age. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the whole Zhongzhou to find it!"


    An old man in the distance, with his eyes burning, passed through countless crowds, shrouded the war situation under his eyes and said softly.


    This man is Sikong BA in Tianji building.


    Xu Feng''s body, with the smell of ghost steps, is now much stronger. Sikongba had already determined that Xu Feng''s Footwork was ghost shadow footwork. He was dormant here, just like he wanted to see Xu Feng in trouble, and then save him. He learned everything Xu Feng knew from his mouth!


    When the great burning of heaven was suppressed, he was ready to fight, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xufeng''s performance shocked him again.


    "Can make talent!"


    On the other hand, an old man dressed in sloppy clothes also said faintly that if Xu Feng was here, he would be able to distinguish that the dirty old man in front of him was the mysterious old man in the Shura hall.


    "King! God! Seal!"


    The voice is like thunder. Every word of Xu Feng is like a thunderclap. It blows in the chest of everyone. Some weak bodyguards are influenced by Shanghai only in Xu Feng''s voice, and their face is like paper color.


    Xu Feng held his hands high and his palms toward the blue sky. All the Tao seals on his body poured into the air. The golden light flowed and gradually formed a larger Tao seal. Just like the God came into the world, the great sense of oppression was suppressed in everyone''s heart, and everyone held their breath.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a martial art can be done by a small perfect master in Wuyuan territory.


    "Is this a martial art beyond the Xuan level?"


    Many people said in doubt. Xuan level top-grade martial arts are already the limit that strong people in the Wuyuan realm can master. Even if Xu Feng has prefecture level martial arts, he can''t use them.


    "It''s a prefecture level martial arts! A miracle happened to Xu Feng again!"


    Some practitioners are very sure, because they have already heard of Xu Feng''s deeds. Xu Feng has long been a miracle in their eyes, such as becoming a triple pill pharmacist in Wuyuan territory, making trouble in Yuanjing mine cave, etc.


    In the battlefield, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, just like a sharp blade out of its scabbard, blasting out a pure light, extremely fierce!


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng said faintly that the king God seal in the sky was suppressed, but his goal was not to burn the sky, but Zhou Yifei, who was constantly instilling Yuan Li.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou Yifei is in a dilemma. If he finishes his work now, he will certainly be swallowed up by the counterattack of the great burning of heaven, but if he doesn''t let go, he will be attacked by the king''s divine seal!


    "I can only shake it!"


    Zhou Yifei, who has rich combat experience, was calm to the extreme and soon made the most correct way.


    Because in his consciousness, Xu Feng is powerful, but he is still too poor compared with the six strong Tianyuan Jing in front of him. It will be even more difficult to give up this opportunity and get them together again next time.


    Rather than give up such a rare opportunity, it''s better to bear the attack of a small perfect practitioner in the Wuyuan territory with flesh and blood. Only in this way, is the best way once and for all!


    "Come on!"


    Zhou Yifei shouted loudly. His profound yuan power was attached to his body, and his defense was even more powerful. As a master in the later stage of Tianyuan realm, his body has already been tempered by the yuan force of heaven and earth. At this time, coupled with the defense of Yuan force, it is as solid as gold.


    Ignoring Zhou Yifei''s clamor, Xu Feng only spoke with strength and pressed his hands down, and the king''s God seal was suppressed from the air!


    "Boom!"


    The king''s divine seal collided with Zhou Yifei''s body. Zhou Yifei''s strength was strong and powerful. At that moment, he felt that he was beaten in the head, and his spirit appeared in a trance. When all the Tao patterns collided in a moment, they turned into streamers and directly passed through Zhou Yifei''s body.


    "How can there be such a strong breath!"


    The power of a seal, the power of a king!


    When Tao Wen passed through Zhou Yifei''s body, he felt a sense of fear and had no resistance. If the king''s God seal didn''t pass through his body quickly, I''m afraid he would have crawled down and knelt down to Xu Feng.


    The God seal of the king passed through his body and condensed again in the air. It was still glittering and had no sense of decadence!


    "If you don''t kneel down, when will you stay?"


    Xu Feng gave a cold drink, and his expression was full of the spirit of bullying. Even if Tu Wei emitted all his breath, he could not reach Xu Feng''s authority now.


    To be exact, it''s potential!


    The king''s divine seal is made by the overlord of Chu. He has a high position and power, and his power is naturally incomparable. The king''s divine seal was displayed by Xu Feng, which already had a trace of the king''s breath, but only this trace was enough to make Zhou Yifei feel trembling in the later stage of Tianyuan territory.


    "Plop!"


    To everyone''s shock, after Xu Feng''s cold drink, Zhou Yifei, a strong man in Tianyuan territory, actually knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Feng!


    The king''s God seal passed through Zhou Yifei''s body. It seemed that there was no harm, but it had seriously injured the supreme Majesty in his Tao heart. At this time, Xu Feng''s words just pulled out the majestic seeds in his heart!


    "God! What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so magical that it can make a strong person in Tianyuan territory kneel down in front of the strong person in Wuyuan territory!"


    The practitioners of the whole Xuanfeng city have been boiling for you. The strong in Tianyuan territory take the initiative to worship a practitioner in Wuyuan territory, which is simply impossible.


    The faces of the elders of the Zhou family and the disciples of hell gate were green and red. They didn''t know how to face the current situation.


    "You!"


    After three kowtows, Zhou Yifei woke up, stood up and said angrily, "Xu Feng, today, not only the Lu family is going to die, but I want you not to survive, not to die!"


    The first genius of Xuanfeng City, the son of hell gate elder, kowtowed to a person whose strength was countless times lower than himself in Xuanfeng city. If this hatred is not reported, he will fall into such an insult for the rest of his life.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance!"


    Xu Feng waved again. The king''s God seal did not turn into streamer and directly suppressed Zhou Yifei. After kowtowing, Zhou Yifei was even more afraid of the king''s divine seal. At this time, he did not care to urge the great burning of the sky, began to pinch the seal, and wholeheartedly resisted the king''s divine seal in front of him.


    "The flames are towering!"


    Zhou Yifei kept turning his hands, and Yuan Li was talking like the water of a river. In the twinkling of an eye, a Xuan level middle-class martial arts was sent out from his hands, reaching the blue sky, and the target was the king''s God seal that officially dived down.

 Chapter 290

    "Poof poof!"


    Three dull sounds came, the flames were towering, the fire splashed, intertwined with the king''s God seal, and splashed a little starlight. Then, the flaming fire directly engulfed the king''s God seal and integrated him into the sea of fire. He couldn''t get close to Zhou Yifei at all!


    "Hahaha... Xu Feng, you dare insult me. Today, my Zhou family will kill you!"


    Breaking the king''s God seal, Zhou Yifei became more arrogant. Xu Feng''s move of the king''s God seal made him knock three heads, which didn''t play any role at all!


    you ''re right! From the beginning, Xu Feng was calculating Zhou Yifei, and now he has succeeded.


    The king''s God seal was so powerful that he suppressed a powerful man in the Wuyuan territory as soon as he took action, which made Zhou Yifei a little wary. Next, it was integrated into his body through Dao Wen, emitting the breath of the overlord of Chu, which frightened him. The last attack was under the guise of Xu Feng. After a loss, Zhou Yifei naturally dared not relax his vigilance.


    Otherwise, Xu Feng will only let him kneel down in front of Xu Feng for the second and third time.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Xu Feng smiled confidently. The battlefield here has nothing to do with him.


    Without Yuan Li''s support, the power of the great burning of heaven was obviously weakened. Tu Wei led Castle Peak, Lu Yifu and others to release Yuan Li.


    With a loud drink, the yuan forces in the hands of the six people moved together, and the Xuan level martial arts directly annihilated the great burning of heaven in the void and pulled out of the ground!


    "You..."


    The furious Zhou Yifei pointed to Xu Feng. Xu Feng killed two birds with one stone. He not only played with him, but also saved several experts from the dilemma. How can he not be angry?


    This is Xu Feng''s plan. In terms of strength, he is far less powerful than Zhou Yifei. He will only be damaged in Zhou Yifei''s hands. So Xu Feng used a little skill to improve Zhou Yifei''s vigilance step by step, and finally fired an empty gun.


    "I said, Castle Peak, does what you just said count?"


    Tu Wei got rid of the great difficulty of life and death, restored his old character and asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Castle Peak does have a black line on his face. Of course, he knows that Tu Wei''s fight is Xu Feng''s attention, but he is both wise and brave. He is also an alchemy master and a precious disciple of cultivating genius. How can he be willing to say that he will release it.


    At this time, he wanted to beat his two big mouths. At that time, life and death were at stake. In order to comfort his old friends, it really went his way.


    "Hehe, I agree with Tu Wei this time."


    "I think they''re right!"


    Cheng Hai, Chen Feng also said on one side. Since they first saw Xu Feng, they were very satisfied with Xu Feng. At this time, after this battle, they decided to "get" Xu Feng. Now they have a chance, of course, they don''t want Qingshan to go back on his word.


    Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak look at each other and have no love.


    The destruction of the great burning of heaven indicates that the battle will continue. Several Tianyuan strongmen such as green mountain also rejoined the battlefield, and the two sides fought together again.


    "Master, you go to suppress Zhou Yifei, and leave it to us!"


    Xu Feng can''t care about his injury at this time. If he continues to fight like this, he is not a head at all.


    "Be careful, disciple!"


    Castle Peak, who had suffered a loss, also understood the current form. If Zhou Yifei was allowed to slow down, I''m afraid they would be even more difficult to deal with. With a greeting, Cheng Hai and Chen Feng followed the footsteps of Castle Peak and surrounded Zhou Yifei from four directions.


    "It''s better to go together, lest I kill one by one!"


    Zhou Yifei is still crazy, but he doesn''t know that the fighting tacit understanding of several people in Qingshan has reached a terrible situation after long-term precipitation. For the dead of the Zhou family, it is not a grade at all.


    "I just like to beat you who love death!"


    Tu Wei laughed and took the initiative. In fact, the yuan power of the four people is already running out. Zhou Yifei spends more. With his continuous martial arts, the yuan power in his body is close to being exhausted.


    Four people attack together. After one person attacks, the other person rushes up again, just like a person. There is no need for words at all. One look will know what the next action is.


    Not long ago, Zhou Yifei was already full of injuries, messy hair, and his face was blue and purple. Where was the feeling of being superior.


    "Zhou Yifei, you left Xuanfeng City, but you tried to seize Xuanfeng city. Today, I will cut you by the sword!"


    Green mountain Taoist priest shouted loudly. Now he has reached the battle stage. Zhou Yifei is in a very poor state. If you want to escape, there is no possibility to rely on himself!


    As soon as the voice fell, Qingshan turned into a weapon and shot out. He immediately broke Zhou Yifei''s limbs and bones, and there was no threat anymore.


    On the other hand, there are countless Zhou family and hell gate disciples who want to help Zhou Yifei, but where can Xu Feng, Liu Zhi, Zhao long and Lu Yifu be so easy for them? Standing in front of the five man battlefield is like an iron wall. Whoever wants to pass will be killed.


    At this time, in front of them, there were more than ten strong people lying down. Among them, there were two or three strong people in Tianyuan territory, and the rest were all strong people in Wuyuan territory.


    "The general trend of the Zhou family has gone!"


    Every practitioner in Xuanfeng City knew that the Lu family had won the war.


    But winning is not easy. Xu Feng''s poison has spread to half of his body. Now, as long as he uses yuan force, there will be faint pain all over his body. Liu Zhi''s clothes were full of blood, and the broken arm shed blood again. Zhao Long was scarred. Now he lay directly on the ground and fainted.


    Cheng Jin and Lingluo, Xiong Yu and Zhuo Hui, were left in a pool of blood. They can''t even tell which body belongs to them.


    "Zhou family, you lost!"


    The battle was won, but Lu Yifu was not as happy as he thought, but very calm. This is the way to run a family. It is possible to fall from a high position and become a prisoner at any time.


    "Hum! Lu Yifu, kill if you want. Why don''t you pretend!"


    An elder of the Zhou family snorted coldly and said strongly that the wound on his body was still bleeding.


    "Lu Yifu, good idea! He has endured in Xuanfeng city for so many years, but he has called so many strong experts to destroy all the combat power of our Zhou family in one fell swoop!"


    Another elder''s face was also bleak. If Tu Wei and his three men had not intervened in the battlefield, it would be a good thing for them to take Xuanfeng city with the help of hell gate!


    But now


    "Alas, when will it be time to repay each other!"


    Lu Yifu waved several swords one after another, and the sword Qi directly ran across their bodies and broke their Dantian. He said lonely, "go and leave Xuanfeng city. The war of our generation is over!"


    All the powerful fighting forces of the Zhou family have been smashed into the Dantian, and there is no possibility of cultivation. Now, their hope is that the descendants of the Zhou family will have the talent of Tianzong and recover the status of the Zhou family in the future.


    Lu Yifu has done his utmost. Not killing children, women and children is just abolishing the main power of the Zhou family and making them lose the capital to fight against the Lu family.


    If the Zhou family defeated the Lu family and slaughtered the Lu family up and down with Zhou Yifei''s heart, it''s not clear. Human life is nothing in Zhou Yifei''s eyes!


    An elder of the Zhou family came back with a medicine bottle in his hand and threw it into Lu Yifu''s hand. It was hard to hide his lonely eyes. He said, "Xu Feng''s highly toxic antidote, your formula, will only accelerate the spread of the toxin. The Zhou family doesn''t owe anyone kindness. Next time, it''s still a blade to meet!"


    "Alas..."


    Lu Yifu sighed heavily. They fought around the whole Xuanfeng city. Now he finally won, but he had a deeper understanding of killing.


    "Master Lu, the Zhou family can let go, but the disciples of hell gate..."


    Castle Peak put away his skill, recovered his injury, came to Lu Yifu and said faintly.


    The Zhou family is no longer in danger, but the threat of hell gate still exists. If people in hell sect know that Zhou Yifei''s cultivation has been abandoned, they will come to the door.


    The only way is to wipe them out!


    "Master Qingshan, please rest assured. I''ll handle it."


    Lu Yifu''s eyes flashed a cruel color. If Zhou Yifei hadn''t stepped in, the battle between Lu and Zhou would have been so fierce. You know, the destructive power of Tianyuan territory and Wuyuan territory is basically two different levels of existence.


    For example, the powerful in Wuyuan territory can smash thousands of kilograms of boulders with one punch, but the early practitioners in Tianyuan territory can smash 5000 kilograms of boulders with one punch. Although the level only improves a big realm, its power is greatly different.


    "Brush!"


    Lu Yifu took off his sword and flashed sword lights. The remaining five or six hell gate disciples splashed blood on their necks and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Unexpectedly, I was the first genius of Xuanfeng city. I capsized in the gutter today! Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Zhou Yifei lay on the ground, his limbs and muscles were broken, but he ignored it and said to himself. His eyes contained countless expressions, including resentment, reluctance and reluctance. A tear fell from his eyes, washed away all the emotions in his eyes, and then became confused.


    Since then, there has been another beggar in Xuanfeng city. His name is Zhou Yifei. He was once the first genius in Xuanfeng city!


    "It''s over!"


    Lu Yifu looked up at the blue sky as if it were stained with blood. Today''s World War I was too fierce. He was already tired.

 Chapter 291

    Jiang Haojing didn''t hide himself at this time. He took out a level III pill from his pocket and distributed one to everyone to help recover from the injury.


    Xu Feng walked behind the crowd, staggering, and what he held in his hands was Xiong Yu''s body! As for Zhuo Hui, he didn''t even find the body!


    "How can you die like this? I''m still waiting for you, waiting for you to break through to Tianyuan!"


    A drop of tears fell. This was the first time Xu Feng sent away his friends and even brothers.


    Remembering the scene when they first met, Xiong Yu and Zhuo Hui were still recruits and were in awe of his young chief instructor. Later, at Xu Feng''s strong request, they changed their name to brother Feng.


    They are all geniuses among the civilian practitioners. Without a genius treasure, they still broke through to the middle of Wuyuan territory, which is only one step away from the later stage of Wuyuan territory.


    I can''t forget the days when I shed tears in the training ground, the four people were abused by demon Xiu every day in Wanyao mountain, but they were happy because of their strength improvement, and the scene when they were chased and killed by the mandrill family


    Scenes after scenes reappeared in Xu Feng''s mind. They were good friends. Unexpectedly, in the end, they left together.


    "I hope you can be an ordinary person in your next life and spend your life peacefully!"


    Tears faded the blood from Xiong Yu, and Xu Feng said silently in his heart.


    The more he experienced fighting, the more he envied his ordinary life. But he has no way. If he retreats, Lu Li will fall into the hands of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family far away in Ziyuan city will not be strong. It is impossible to know his mother''s clue.


    Only when he moves forward step by step and makes himself firm and stronger will he be able to protect the people he cares about.


    If he has strength, he can destroy the Zhou family with his backhand. How can Zhuo Hui and Xiong Yu die?


    When Xu Feng was immersed in sadness, the pot in Xuanfeng city had already been blown up. On this day, the Lu family completely became the controller of the whole Xuanfeng city.


    "Unexpectedly, even if Xuanfeng city came back to help on the first day, it didn''t help!"


    "Taoist master Qingshan and Taoist master Jiang Haojing have been practicing in Xuanfeng city for a long time. The helper he invited is even more powerful!"


    "The Lu family is in charge of Xuanfeng city. At least in the past few months, the Lu family''s means are much cleaner than the Zhou family''s! I''m afraid it''s going to live a good life in Xuanfeng city!"


    "The most important one is Xu Feng! A 16-year-old boy even calculated a strong man in the later period of Tianyuan territory. His mind and strength are unstoppable in Xuanfeng city!"


    Many practitioners gathered in the restaurant, drinking wine and chewing peanuts to comment on the war.


    Xu Feng once again became the object of discussion in Xuanfeng city. All practitioners understood that without Xu Feng''s King God seal, all the strong people in Tianyuan brought by the Lu family would be buried in Zhou Yifei''s great burning of heaven.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although Xu Feng did not cause too strong damage, he is the key to the whole war and turn defeat into victory.


    To be able to figure out Zhou Yifei''s mind so clearly, these have something to do with Xu Feng''s combat experience. In Wanyao mountain, he broke through not only martial arts and realm, but also the most important one is to control the enemy''s combat psychology.


    Three days passed quickly. Xu Feng did not participate in the Lu family''s affairs. He did not even participate in the bodyguard''s burial ceremony. He didn''t want to face a handful of ashes, think of their smiling faces in the past, and remind Xu Feng of his sadness again.


    Lu Liyi just stayed quietly by Xu Feng''s side, didn''t speak, but quietly accompanied Xu Feng, making him feel that his world was not only his own, but also her.


    Life and death, life and death, life and death, it is in this wonderful state that the three foot white silk in Xu Feng''s body appears a trace of red light. But Xu Feng has no time to pay attention now. For three days, his eyes were dull and dazed. From time to time, Lu Li would spit out a mouthful of blood because of the erosion of toxins, which made Lu Li feel distressed.


    "Feng, you still have me!"


    Lu Li held Xu Feng in his arms, close to his chest and said softly.


    In the past few days, Xu Feng sat quietly as if he had lost his soul. He didn''t eat or sleep.


    "You still have me! You still have me..."


    This sentence was like a magic spell in Xu Feng''s mind for a long time, and Xu Feng''s eyes also improved.


    Because the death of Xiong Yu and Zhuohui hit him too hard, he ignored Lu Li, his two masters and others who cared more about him.


    The dead are dead, but the living can still cherish them. Don''t wait until you lose them to regret.


    "Lu Li, I still have you! I won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    For a moment, Xu Feng had awakened from his confusion and suddenly realized that his world was full of color again.


    Although Lu Li is an ordinary human warrior who can''t refine pills or cultivate yuan power, she uses her feelings for Xu Feng to pull Xu Feng back from the heavy mud again and again.


    When I fought with Zhou Tengfei before, I still do!


    Lu Li didn''t speak. She nestled quietly in Xu Feng''s strong chest and felt the sound of his strong heart beating. She knew that the man she loved had come back.


    ¡­¡­


    In these three days, the bone eating powder antidote pill given by the elders of the Zhou family to Lu Yifu has reached Lu Yifu''s hands. Worried about Xu Feng''s physical condition, Jiang Haojing has not slept for three days. At this time, he is ecstatic about the results.


    Because he found that this pill is definitely the antidote to relieve the toxin in Xu Feng''s body.


    "The people of the Zhou family have a little conscience!"


    Lu Yifu muttered to himself that what he was afraid of was that the Zhou family had evil intentions and had to pull Xu Feng on his back when he was dying.


    Similarly, the Zhou family was defeated. In these three days, the Zhou family''s bodyguard died and injured. After being dissolved by the Zhou family, they were incorporated into the Lu family. The Zhou family also dismissed all their servants and left Xuanfeng city with only important figures of the Zhou family. I don''t know where to settle.


    "Those who gain the Tao will get more help, while those who lose the Tao will get less help!"


    In the streets of Xuanfeng City, Zhou Fuxiang, one armed, sighed at the departing Zhou family. He managed the Zhou family for half his life and turned into nothingness in a short period of more than ten days.


    At this time, he finally officially realized the truth that he would die if he did more injustice. Lu Yifu woke up early, but the Zhou family failed to escape the disaster. But it''s too late. Whether it''s Zhou Fuyuan, the Zhou family or the first genius of Xuanfeng City, they have completely disappeared in Xuanfeng city.


    "Time is also life. No one can stop the trend of Xu Feng!"


    Turning around and sighing, Zhou Fuxiang''s back became bent. He was expelled from the Zhou family, and Zhou Yifei took over the Zhou family, but he still couldn''t escape the waste of all his cultivation.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Xu Feng had recovered his normal heart. At this time, he was in the courtyard of Lu family, closing his eyes and concentrating on the world.


    The little red light emitted by the three foot silver Ling is not as calm as that emitted by the blood dragon rising to heaven, but a kind of flirtatious red. Since the change of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng has a little knowledge of the breath of heaven and earth. He didn''t find any difference except that his divine consciousness and senses have improved a lot.


    But the human demon elder warned him that if he didn''t break through to Tianyuan, he couldn''t enter the demon world of futu town again, so he didn''t know how many times he endured the impulse in his heart.


    There''s no way. In the demon world of futu Town, countless big demons and fierce demons are suppressed. If they don''t have enough strength, their murderous spirit can infect Xu Feng''s Taoist heart.


    He doesn''t want to be like Zhou Tengfei and become the target of public criticism. In the end, no one will help him.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly recover his energy and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Xu Feng opened his eyes. His eyes had recovered their clarity and completely came out of sadness.


    The road of cultivation is doomed to be full of obstacles. We need to be more brave and overcome many difficulties and obstacles. If you don''t have a firm heart of Tao, it''s not suitable for cultivation at all. It''s better to not embark on the road of cultivation at the beginning!


    "Feng''er, this is the antidote of Shigu powder. No doubt, take it quickly and recover from the injury!"


    Early in the morning, Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak waited for Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng finished his work and couldn''t wait to put the antidote in Xu Feng''s hand. Looking at their faces, they didn''t sleep last night!


    In the past few days, the toxin of Shigu powder has become more powerful. His yuan power has been difficult to mobilize, but Xu Feng didn''t care. Now it''s time to restore his strength.


    "Master..."


    Xu Feng choked silently. Jiang Haojing and Qingshan were always afraid that the antidote given by the elder of the Zhou family was fishy. In the past three days, they indulged their minds in the antidote of Shigu powder. At this time, they put it in his hand.


    "All right, all right, don''t say that sensational words. Let''s see how the effect is!"


    Green mountain Taoist priest couldn''t see this kind of lingering. He waved his hand impatiently, but Xu Feng saw a look of concern from his eyes.


    After opening the bottle cap, the fragrance came and inhaled into Xu Feng''s body, which gave Xu Feng a lift. At the bottom of the small bottle, the dark pill lay there quietly.


    "The Zhou family wanted to hurt me. Unexpectedly, in the end, they still gave the antidote!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was full of feelings. The Zhou family finally had a trace of conscience. He didn''t think too much. Now, with the continuous spread of Shigu powder, his body has appeared obvious symptoms. If you don''t dispel it quickly, I''m afraid the toxin of Shigu powder will always be in his body. Even if there is an antidote, it can''t be dispelled.

 Chapter 292

    The appearance of the pill is not good. It quickly turns into spiritual power in Xu Feng''s mouth and leads to Xu Feng''s limbs and bones. Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect it at all. The yuan force in his body was running, constantly pulling the elixir power in his body and constantly scouring the meridians in his body.


    "Ah!"


    He was tortured by shigu powder for many days. Although Xu Feng didn''t say it in his mouth, his body was suffering from toxin all the time. At this time, after being washed by the antidote, he couldn''t help shouting freely.


    "Effective!"


    The green mountain was so bright that he could see clearly in Xu Feng''s body. At this time, the color of joy overflowed on his face. The moment before taking the pill, he was still worried about the pill.


    "I said no problem, you don''t believe me!"


    Jiang Haojing glared at Qingshan discontentedly. In these three or four days, Qingshan has been talking in his ear for fear that there is something wrong with the conclusion he has studied.


    I really doubt his professionalism!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Castle Peak faces a red face, feel shy to stroll his beard, and no longer speak, all of his mind on Xu Feng''s body above.


    Half an hour later, black gas continuously appeared on Xu Feng''s head. There were layers of sweat on his face, and his face gradually became ruddy. But Xu Feng didn''t stop. He took a pill from the medicine bottle again and continued to urge Yuan Li to dissolve the toxin of Shigu powder.


    Although the time of Xu Fengzhong''s bone eating powder was not too long, because of his reckless display of martial arts skills and powerful yuan force, the toxin had already penetrated into the bone marrow, and even the Dantian was covered with a layer of black gas. If the toxin is not completely cleaned up, it will still be affected in the future.


    The strong black gas slowly became thin. It lasted for half an hour again, and the black gas gradually dissipated. After using the breath of heaven and earth to circulate in the body for more than ten weeks, make sure there is no residue, and then slowly open your eyes!


    "How''s it going?"


    Castle Peak can''t wait to step forward and look forward to Xu Feng. Xu Feng is a genius with both martial arts and alchemy. It is his responsibility as a mentor to make any mistakes in Xuanfeng city.


    "It''s all right, master Qingshan!"


    Xu Feng grinned. In front of him, where did the Castle Peak still have the dignified appearance when he first saw it? In Xu Feng''s eyes, both Castle Peak and Jiang Haojing are elders who care about his disciples.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Jiang Haojing muttered to himself, and the big stone in his heart was also put down.


    "Alas, my family did a good thing in the end this week!"


    ¡­¡­


    The following days became very simple. Xu Feng and the two masters returned to Ziyang martial arts Taoist school, and the Lu family took over all the property of the Zhou family. At the same time, Lu Yifu also issued a regulation that Xuanfeng city should completely give up the underground market and focus more energy on surveying Yuanjing, manufacturing weapons and hunting demon pills.


    Those who find poisoning the people will be killed without mercy!


    A month has passed in the twinkling of an eye. During this period, Xu Feng ran to Lu''s house from time to time. After practice, he spent most of his time with Lu Li. They were in deep water. There was still time to stay with Lu''s bodyguard. Lu Li was in the shade of the tree and quietly watched Xu Feng train the bodyguard, neither noisy nor noisy.


    "Miss, I think we''ll almost settle the marriage!"


    Whenever Lu Yi mentions this matter, Lu Li will be embarrassed. Lu Yifu has also secretly planned their marriage.


    After the war between Lu and Zhou, the reputation of Xu Feng and Lu''s prospective son-in-law has spread in Xuanfeng City, completely covering up the name of genius. After all, there are geniuses every year, but there is only one daughter of Lu Yifu and the first beauty of Xuanfeng city.


    Xu Feng didn''t think about his marriage with Lu Li, but now he thinks it''s too early. In other words, Xu Feng doesn''t have enough strength to protect Lu Li. His future road is difficult and dangerous. He doesn''t want Lu Li''s life happiness to be tied to him.


    After a month of plain life, Xu Feng doesn''t know how long he hasn''t enjoyed such a life. In this relaxed atmosphere, he made a breakthrough again and reached the perfect state of Wuyuan territory, which was also something unexpected for Xu Feng.


    Some time ago, I realized life and death and experienced a period of quiet life. To a greater extent, this breakthrough is a breakthrough in Xu Feng''s state of mind.


    It was night, in Ziyang Wudao temple, on the eaves of Xu Feng''s residence, looking up at the stars, Xu Feng thought about the future road in his heart.


    He wants to challenge the top ten strong players in the hundred battles list, engrave his name forever under the top of the hundred battles list, and leave a reputation in Ziyang martial arts Taoist Academy. At the same time, he also tells the strong players in Xuanfeng city that his name can spread throughout the Xuanfeng City, not only relying on Lu family, but also on his own strength!


    The next day, a large number of practitioners had already gathered on the martial arts competition platform of Ziyang martial arts academy. Because today, Xu Feng challenged the top ten experts in the hundred battles list of Ziyang martial arts academy!


    "Oh, my God! Xu Feng has broken through to the Wuyuan territory!"


    A practitioner was shocked when he saw Xu Feng''s strength. Along the way, Xu Feng''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, from a disciple of the outer academy to the top combat power of the students of Ziyang martial arts academy.


    "He has killed Zhou Tengfei. Does anyone dare to fight!"


    At the same time, some students wondered. That time, the scene of Xu Feng killing Zhou Tengfei was vivid. With a gap of one realm, Zhou Tengfei, who fell into the devil''s way, was killed. Now Xu Feng has broken through to the perfect realm of Wuyuan realm again. I''m afraid no one in Ziyang Wudao academy is Xu Feng''s opponent anymore.


    "I''ll come!"


    In the crowd, a sound of thunder rolled out, and a two meter high figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. Every step was like a heavy mountain falling on the ground, full of momentum.


    "It''s Xiao Feng!"


    Some students shouted and recognized the caller. Xiao Feng''s strength can''t be underestimated. He rarely appears in the public''s view. It is said that since he joined Ziyang martial arts academy, in addition to cultivation, he hunted monsters. His only shot defeated the fifth expert in Ziyang martial arts academy, and no one can shake his position!


    When he stepped on the Biwu platform and faced Xu Feng, Xiao Feng had no fear at all. His eyes were full of war!


    "Battle madman Xiao Feng, will he be Xu Feng''s opponent?"


    Some people can''t help guessing that Xiao Feng''s strength is extremely mysterious. Some people say that he didn''t try his best in the first World War. Some people say that he has already become a strong man in Tianyuan territory, but there is no doubt that Xiao Feng''s strength is incomparable!


    "I''m Xiao Feng. I''m here for advice!"


    Xiao Feng has a deep voice, short hair, extremely vigorous and shining eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Feng, please!"


    Xu Feng bowed with both hands and was extremely humble. Although their strength was comparable to that of him, they started earlier than Xu Feng. It was reasonable to call them senior brothers.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Feng didn''t speak. A burst of drink came from his mouth. His muscles bulged and his momentum increased greatly. One step out was like a tiger out of the mountain. The essence in his eyes was even worse. Pieces of residual shadows followed behind him. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Xu Feng!


    Without any fancy, one punch blew out until it came. The power swept through Xu Feng, only the incomparable power of crazy hegemony. Xu Feng didn''t dodge. With the same punch, the two fists were opposite. Xu Feng took a step back.


    "Master!"


    Xu Feng was slightly surprised. There were only a few practitioners in the same realm who could fight with him, but now Xiao Feng did it. His strength can be seen. At the same time, Xu Feng also thought of Zhao long. Zhao long only ranked fifty-nine, but his strength is no weaker than Zhou Tengfei. It can be imagined that there are many strong people dormant in the whole Ziyang martial arts academy.


    "Xiao Feng''s body is so strong!"


    Countless Colleges under the stage were shocked. Xu Feng personally killed Zhou Tengfei''s strong man, but just now, he beat Xu Feng back.


    "Come again!"


    Xu Feng''s sense of war was also picked up. He had been a little tired of a month''s plain life. Fighting was what Xu Feng longed for most.


    The fist condenses a strong force and takes a step forward. The two fists are opposite again. Their eyes are like electricity. No one is willing to step back.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the fist alone rolled up layers of air waves and rushed outward, which shocked countless colleges sitting down again. The power of this fist has the power of prefecture level martial arts, which can not be underestimated.


    "Have fun!"


    In Xiao Feng''s eyes, the fighting spirit is more victorious, and his momentum has climbed to the extreme. His fists are like an illusion. In a twinkling of an eye, they have hit dozens of fists. Neither of them took advantage. Under such a high-intensity blow, the fists of Xu Feng and Xiao Feng have become hot.


    To some extent, the two people on the martial arts competition platform belong to the same kind of people. They are eager for stronger opponents to break their limits!


    "Bang bang!"


    The figure on the martial arts competition platform moved quickly. The sound of fist impact was like thunder, which kept exploding in the air and spread all over the Ziyang martial arts road. The students of the Taiwan Association have felt that their eyes are not enough, because with their naked eyes, they can''t see their moves at all. They have used their spiritual strength to cover the battlefield and present their battle scenes in the sea.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Xu Feng looked up and laughed. Now this simple competition is too exciting for him. There is no fight, only the most powerful collision.

 Chapter 293

    Either fist to fist, foot to foot, or elbow, they didn''t use yuan force, just relying on the strength of the body to fight. Xu Feng didn''t even use the ghost step. He used the most primitive fighting method and attacked madly.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Xiao Fengqiang, but Xu Feng is stronger!


    The light in his eyes flowed, and Xu Feng shouted. His whole body strength gathered on his hands and roared down like the God of war. With each fist falling, his strength will increase a little.


    Xiao Feng was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. At the beginning, he could resist Xu Feng''s attack, but after hundreds of punches, he began to step backward. The tiger''s mouth was shocked, and a trace of blood penetrated from his hands. He was completely beaten passively.


    "OK! Take my last punch!"


    Xiao Feng took Xu Feng''s thirty punches, stepped back more than a dozen steps and opened the distance. The green veins in his hands were exposed, revealing a sense of violence. In one breath, the power of his fist reached a terrible situation. A strong sense of power came out of his hand, and the atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    "Thunder! Move!"


    Xiao Feng''s whole body turned into a bucket of thick lightning and flashed a streamer. The speed was incredible. Even Xu Feng didn''t catch Xiao Feng''s shadow. Xiao Feng''s fist had already hit Xu Feng.


    The speed of light is always the fastest in the world. In their realm, it is impossible to resist. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Feng turned into a thunder fist. At this time, his whole person, his strongest fist, bombed Xu Feng with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    Leiding rushes. The whole Biwu platform has been covered by lightning. Ning Chuhan, who is bathed in lightning, is more like a God in the world!


    The power of Xiao Feng''s fist is not great. If it were an ordinary strong man in the Wu Yuan realm, I''m afraid it would turn into meat foam under this fist.


    But Xu Feng didn''t. He was red all over, and the blood dragon ascended to the sky attached to his whole body. The boxing riot continued to tear Xiao Feng''s attack.


    "Broken!"


    When the 37th fist fell, Xu Feng burst into a drink. The fist was even more powerful. Under one punch, he hit Xiao Feng directly on the chest. The thunder, when Xu Feng hit, had already been completely disintegrated and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    Spitting blood from the sky, fresh blood splashed all over the ground. Xiao Fengru was badly hurt. His two meter high body flew backwards and smashed Biwu platform into a human shaped pit.


    "I lost¡°


    After half a ring, Xiao Feng slowly got up from the pit. His voice was still neither humble nor high, but it was difficult to hide the lonely look in his eyes.


    The flesh is the most powerful place of Xiao Feng. Now his flesh strength is fully displayed, but he is still suppressed by Xu Feng. This is still the result of not using yuan force. If yuan force is used, Xiao Feng is not Xu Feng''s opponent.


    He was also present in the battle between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei. Xu Feng''s yuan force can kill Zhou Tengfei, and he is not an opponent.


    So if you lose physically, you lose completely!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Feng, accept!"


    Xu Feng is not complacent. These people have no grievances against him, and Xu Feng will not be aggressive.


    "Well, younger martial brother Xu Feng is powerful, modest and polite. It''s really much better than Zhou Tengfei."


    Xiao Feng dropped a word and left Biwu platform. Now Xu Feng is the fifth in the hundred battles list of Ziyang martial arts academy!


    "I lost!"


    "I lost!"


    "I lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, some people came forward to challenge Xu Feng, but without exception, Xu Feng''s attack was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. All of them were suppressed with strength and weapons! They just came to see Xu Feng''s strength, so when they realized Xu Feng''s strength, many people took the initiative to give up. Although in the same realm, Xu Feng''s strength is really not what they can achieve.


    After Zhou Tengfei''s first World War, Xu Feng has long been recognized as the second genius by many students. Now it''s just a form. In addition, Zhou Yifei''s meridians have been exhausted. Naturally, the hat of the first genius of Xuanfeng city has been taken off. Now, Xu Feng is the first genius in Ziyang martial arts academy!


    The day passed quickly, and no one challenged Xu Feng anymore. On that day, the green mountain Taoist master erased the names of Zhou Yifei and Zhou Tengfei and engraved the name of Xu Feng on the hundred battles list.


    "This is my disciple!"


    Qingshan Taoist master was filled with emotion. When he first met Xu Feng, he still needed Wang Bin to lead the way in order to receive the reward. In a few months, Xu Feng soared up, defeated all the strong experts in Ziyang martial arts academy, and became the first genius in the martial arts academy.


    Even though he had been in the college for decades, he had never heard of such a speed of cultivation, even more terrible than Zhou Yifei last year!


    Because Zhou Yifei at that time, although he reached Tianyuan at a young age, he did not have the combat power of Xu Feng and could challenge beyond his level. What does that mean? This shows that if Xu Feng breaks through to Tianyuan territory, he can even rival the strong ones in the later stage of Tianyuan territory!


    Taking Xu Feng as an apprentice is the most accurate thing Castle Peak has done in his life.


    In one day''s time, Xu Feng swept through the strongman of Ziyang martial arts Taoist Academy. He deserved the name of the first genius of Xuanfeng city.


    It was getting dark, but Xu Feng was not as excited as he thought, because Xuanfeng city could no longer trap him. He needed to step out of Xuanfeng city and move forward to Zhongzhou.


    It is said that there are many practitioners in Zhongzhou, with great strength, and the strong in Tianyuan can be seen everywhere. Hell gate Zhou Yifei and his disciples are an example. There are experts and talents emerging in endlessly!


    "Zhongzhou earth is really a desirable place!"


    The fame was established in Xuanfeng City, and Xu Feng no longer put his mind on Xuanfeng City, because his mind has not been Xuanfeng city all the time.


    In Xuanfeng City, he used all his relationships to find the news of his mother. Xu Feng has been to Shura hall, two masters, Lu family and even the underground market. But without exception, no one knew anything about his mother.


    "Mother, no matter where you are, I will find you! If you are not in Xuanfeng City, I will go to Zhongzhou earth. If you are not in Zhongzhou earth, I will find you even if I cross the whole world!"


    In the courtyard, Xu Feng thought vaguely and fell asleep in the cold weather. The rain lotus, after Xu Feng fell asleep, quietly split a windbreaker on Xu Feng''s body before returning to the room to sleep.


    This time is approaching the end of the year. Another month is the New Year season. Xu Feng has decided to go back to Ziyuan city. After the new year, he will leave Xuanfeng city and travel to Zhongzhou.


    "Uncle Lu, the form in Xuanfeng city has basically stabilized, and it''s the end of the year. I should start to meet Ziyuan city."


    The next day, Xu Feng came to Lu''s house and explained his intention to Lu Yifu.


    "Feng''er, it''s good for you to have this filial piety, but aren''t you ready to take uncle Shanglu to your Zhou family?"


    Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng with a smile. His eyes were full of bright colors. It seemed that he was saying that I was almost your father-in-law. Aren''t you going to take me to meet your family?


    "Cough..."


    In the face of Lu Yifu''s burning eyes, Xu Feng felt more pressure than the strong in Tianyuan territory. He coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment.


    "I''m going!"


    Lu Li didn''t speak much. He just said one sentence gently, and then he stopped talking. He just held Xu Feng''s hand, but he made more efforts.


    The love relationship between the two has long been no secret. Beautiful women match heroes. In the whole Xuanfeng City, both practitioners and mortals praise them.


    "Let''s start tomorrow!"


    After careful weighing, Xu Feng quickly made a decision. Lu Li is very affectionate to him, and Lu Yifu attaches great importance to him. Xu Feng will naturally live up to Lu Li''s intentions.


    Although he is only a 16-year-old boy, he has already had his own opinion since he was a child without his parents at home. Otherwise, in the Xu family''s medicine garden, he had already been killed by the villains in the family. How could he get to this point.


    "OK, that''s it! I''ll explain the following things. Tomorrow, we''ll start together and set off for Ziyuan city!"


    Lu Yifu was overjoyed. Lu Li and Xu Feng''s feelings have reached the point of meeting their elders. Will their marriage be far away? As long as his parents nod, I''m afraid their marriage will be finalized.


    Agreeing with Xu Feng and Lu Li is the most correct thing Lu Yifu has done for most of his life. Over the past few months, Lu Li''s mood has obviously improved a lot. Although there are still few words, her smile has always been on her face, and people with clear eyes can see the change of her mood.


    "Lu Li, this time as a father, we must help you strive for your happiness!"


    Lu Yifu''s wife died early. Lu Li grew up with Lu Yifu since childhood. Because Lu Yifu has been busy with family affairs for a long time, he has no time to accompany Lu Li. The long-term lack of father''s and mother''s love will create Lu Li''s cold character.


    Therefore, Lu Yifu took the initiative to go to Ziyuan city for the new year in order to compensate his daughter.


    After arriving at the Lu family''s martial arts training ground and saying goodbye to the Lu family''s bodyguard, Xu Feng left the Lu family, said goodbye to master Jiang Haojing and master Qingshan in advance, tossed and turned several times, and finally sat in Zhao Long''s yard.


    This night, Xu Feng, Zhao long, Wang Bin, Liu Zhi and others gathered here. More than a dozen people drank and ate meat all the way, and didn''t gradually disperse until the second half of the night.


    "Brother Feng, you''re holding the beauty back!"


    Zhao Long patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and laughed loudly. It''s time for him to go back to the family, and this time, he probably won''t come back.

 Chapter 294

    The next morning, early in the morning, Xu Feng came to the door of Lu''s house with two strong wind horses and rain lotus.


    Lu Yifu, also prepared the carriage, is waiting for Xu Feng''s arrival.


    "Xu Feng, this is..."


    Lu Yifu saw Yuhe in Ziyang martial arts academy, but he just thought that Yuhe was just an ordinary servant. But now it seems that their relationship is not ordinary.


    Lu Li didn''t know the existence of rain lotus. When he saw Xu Feng like this, his eyes turned red and tears would fall.


    "Lu Li, don''t cry, this is Yuhe! I saved it from a dead Master..."


    In the face of the current situation, Xu Feng dared not neglect the situation that night. And vowed again and again, patted his chest to ensure that Lu Li stopped the falling tears.


    "Hello, Master Lu, Hello, Miss Lu."


    The clever Yuhe didn''t know what was going on at present. After a pause, he continued: "Yuhe''s parents died since he was a child, and he was almost defiled by a traitor. Thanks to childe Xu''s help, otherwise..."


    Thinking of the past, Yuhe burst into tears again. Without Xu Feng, she would have fallen into the hands of the owner that night. But Xu Feng saved her and took her in. From that time on, her life became different.


    But she didn''t say these words, because the matter between Xu Feng and Lu Li has long been known to all. She said it would only make Xu Feng difficult, so when introducing herself, Yuhe specially changed Xu Feng into childe Xu.


    Yuhe doesn''t ask Xu Feng to fall in love with her, but to stay with Xu Feng all his life!


    "It''s like this!"


    After hearing this, Lu Yifu sighed. The family before Yuhe had countless relationships with the Lu family. At this time, he felt a little ashamed of Yuhe.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Lu Li boarded the carriage, and Yuhe also got on the carriage at Lu Li''s request. Therefore, a group of four people and a coachman marched towards the gate of Xuanfeng city.


    That day, the sun was just rising, and Xu Feng rode back to Ziyuan city.


    "Uncle Lu, fate is really wonderful!"


    Xu Feng and Lu Yifu walked side by side and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes! You and I, both practitioners, used to face each other, but now we walk side by side here. I''m afraid you and I wouldn''t have guessed this before!"


    Lu Yifu laughed and thought that at the beginning, he threatened to kill Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng saved his life. Now, he is about to become the prospective son-in-law of his Lu family.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to understand all kinds of things in the world of mortals after a lifetime of cultivation!"


    Ziyuan city is a certain distance from Xuanfeng city. Now it is still some time before the Chinese new year, so Xu Feng didn''t hurry. He walked and stopped all the way to enjoy the scenery along the way. When they meet the market, they will stop and accompany Lu Li to buy some novel gadgets.


    Lu Yifu didn''t stop it. He was happy to see such a scene. But since seeing the rain lotus, Lu Yifu began to worry about whether Xu Feng would be a man of luxury and wine in the future. He thought to himself that he must find an opportunity to talk to Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng wants to marry again in the future, his daughter must be the biggest.


    Lu Yifu has only one daughter, Lu Li. If Xu Feng let him suffer, Lu Yifu will never let Xu Feng go.


    Whether in Ziyuan City, Xuanfeng city or even the whole cangyun Empire, powerful men can marry multiple wives and concubines. Lu Yifu, a fellow practitioner, naturally understood this truth and was open in his heart. He just hoped that Xu Feng would leave a place belonging to Lu Li in his heart at any time.


    On the third day, Xu Feng came to a place called Zhang village. Because it was late, he had to stop and stay with the people in the village for one night.


    The houses here are simple, basically ordinary houses, and there are no particularly rich families.


    The family that took them in was a couple of 50 or 60 years old. The husband''s name was Zhang Hui, the wife''s name was Meng Shan, and an 18-year-old son, Zhang Youxian.


    "You... Aren''t you Xu Feng who killed Zhou Tengfei the next day in Xuanfeng city?"


    When the four sat down, their son Zhang Youxian looked at Xu Feng and exclaimed.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light. His vigilance was greatly improved. He was not familiar with his life. He must be ready to deal with all kinds of difficulties at any time.


    In a small village, Xu Feng was recognized and felt very surprised. In terms of reputation, his reputation was far less famous than Lu Yifu, but the people in front of him only recognized him and didn''t even know Lu Li. Such a thing doesn''t accord with common sense at all!


    "Oh! More than a month ago, I asked my son to buy new year''s goods in Xuanfeng city. I just met the Talent Showdown in Xuanfeng city. I didn''t expect you, young Xia. You are a hero!"


    Zhang Hui''s face was still calm. When he said the last thing, he couldn''t help admiring and looked completely surprised. Xu Feng tried to find a trace of fishiness through yuan force fluctuation or the breath of heaven and earth, but to his disappointment, the three members of the family had no cultivation at all. Everything was normal and there was no yuan force fluctuation at all.


    In Xuanfeng City, there is a well-known rule of Ziyang Wudao academy, that is, non practitioners cannot enter. For ordinary people, that is the forbidden area.


    But Zhang Youxian recognized him in front of him, which shows that he was also watching the war! If it is word of mouth, or they will know Xu Feng''s name, but it is impossible to recognize Xu Feng at all.


    "So it is! I''m really Xu Feng."


    Xu Feng thought for a long time and didn''t continue to study deeply. After all, this is Zhang village, not their territory. If they are really strong, they have to take into account Lu Li and Yuhe.


    "Oh, you practitioners, you have been carefree and free all your life. Look at us, you have been farming in the fields all your life, planting a grain of millet in spring and harvesting ten thousand seeds in autumn, so repeatedly..."


    When Xu Feng admitted that Zhang Hui''s eyes were full of envy, he kept asking Xu Feng to see if Zhang Youxian had the talent of cultivation.


    Xu Feng touched the bones of Zhang Youxian several times and came to the conclusion that the bones had been formed. Even if he practiced Taoism, he would not have made much achievements.


    "I''ll tell you. I didn''t send it when I was young, but now it''s better..."


    Meng Shan looked at her husband discontentedly. Her white hair had turned gray, her face was haggard, and she didn''t have the good color of a monk.


    No matter where they go, the family are ordinary people without any accomplishments. But it was because everything was too common sense that Xu Feng felt a little wrong.


    But if you want Xu Feng to point out what''s wrong, he can''t say it again.


    After chatting for a while, the four were divided into two generals. They all went back to their rooms to have a rest. Lu Yifu and Xu Feng had one room, and Yuhe and Lu Li had one room.


    But Xu Feng did not dare to sleep. His divine consciousness was released and completely covered up Lu Li''s room. As long as there is a slight change, a breathing time, he can appear in Luli''s eyes.


    Surprisingly, Xu Feng expected that Lu Li had always been the eldest lady of the Lu family. At this time, he didn''t feel any discomfort when he came to this poor Zhang village, and soon fell asleep.


    Zhang Hui''s family behaved like ordinary people, but his son witnessed the decisive battle between Xu Feng and Zhou Tengfei. Such a thing is absolutely unreasonable. Even if Zhang Hui''s family are really ordinary people, Xu Feng will not be careless. In other words, there must be a heart of harm and a heart of prevention.


    Nothing happened all night and it was bright.


    Xu Feng''s body went through a cycle by itself. Even if he didn''t sleep, he wouldn''t feel tired. The next morning, after several people had breakfast, they stepped on the carriage and continued to walk in the direction of Ziyuan city.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t you think there is a problem in this village?"


    Xu Feng thought all night and didn''t think of the key of the problem. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, Xu Feng, I think you are too hasty to practice. Now you can''t stop."


    Lu Yifu smiled and continued: "the people in Zhangjiakou are so simple, how can there be a problem? You have been in contact with the struggle for too long. Now everyone is on guard."


    "Really?"


    Xu Feng frowned and glanced back inadvertently. A white shadow flashed by. Before Xu Feng could see clearly, he had disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 295

    "Hiss."


    In an instant, Xu Feng''s hair exploded, and a strong sense of crisis came madly. The breath of heaven and earth ran madly, covering a few kilometers, constantly searching for the trace of white shadow.


    But it''s strange that in the blink of an eye, no trace was found, just like disappearing into the world out of thin air.


    Xu Feng is very sure that he is not mistaken. The breath of heaven and earth does not sense his existence. Either he has extremely strong hiding ability, just like a mandrill, or he is powerful. In a short blink of an eye, he has left Xu Feng''s search scope.


    But in either case, the opponent is very strong!


    "Let''s go!"


    After the breath of heaven and earth scanned again and found no abnormality, Xu Feng said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yifu was puzzled. Since last night, Xu Feng began to be mysterious and like a great enemy, which made him wonder if the side effects of shigusan appeared on him.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s get out of here first."


    Even Lu Yifu didn''t find anything unusual, and Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. If he didn''t look back inadvertently, I''m afraid he would think Zhang village is just an ordinary village. But the appearance of the white shadow told him that Zhang village was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    Xu Feng is not sure whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. Although it seems that Zhang Cun has no malice towards them at present, who knows whether they will make a sudden move.


    Xu Feng didn''t want to provoke such a mysterious village, so he had to leave here.


    "Hoo... This boy is so alert!"


    In Zhang village, an old man in white stood under the low house, patted his chest and sighed. When Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth kept sweeping through this area, the old man used his magic weapon to completely hide his Qi machine. Otherwise, there would be nothing to hide under the breath of heaven and earth.


    If Xu Feng is here, he will find that the old man in front of him is Xu Yizi, who stopped the Zhou family from launching an attack on him in Ziyang martial arts academy that day! On that day, after Xu Feng cut off Zhou Tengfei''s head, Xu Yizi ignored the struggle between Lu and Zhou and disappeared into Xuanfeng city.


    Later, Lu Yifu also tried to find Xu Yizi''s whereabouts, but found nothing. Now, he even appears here, which is really thought-provoking.


    Xu Feng and Lu Yifu galloped with their horses. After a full hour, Xu Feng slowly slowed down and had lingering palpitations.


    "Xu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Running wildly all the way, Xu Feng didn''t speak and Lu Yifu didn''t ask questions. At this time, Lu Yifu stopped and asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle Lu, in Zhang village, I found an expert..."


    Xu Feng told Lu Yifu everything about seeing Bai Ying. Lu Yifu was also afraid. Compared with his alertness, he is much worse than Xu Feng, but if the situation is really the same as Xu Feng said, the experts he said should have no malice to them, otherwise he has already attacked them. Where can they ride a horse and run all the way.


    "Anyway, be careful!"


    In the face of the unknown situation, Xu Feng will never let go of his vigilance. A mistake will make them fall into an irreparable place.


    At the same time, Xu Feng felt oppressed. With the stronger his strength, he found that there were more experts in the world, such as Xiao Feng, Tu Wei and others, as well as the white shadow of Zhang village


    "If you are not born, how can you practice the heart of the world of mortals? If you want to come, come!"


    Xu Feng silently recites the Tao in his heart. On the road of cultivation, he needs to have a tenacious Tao heart. Those who are not strong in mind are like Zhou Tengfei. Falling into the devil will become empty!


    In the next few days, Xu Feng slowed down and wandered aimlessly around the road in order to waste the patience of the mysterious white shadow. After five days, Xu Feng walked slowly towards Ziyuan city.


    When Ziyuan city came into view, Xu Feng sighed in his heart. When he left, Xu Feng was just a martial arts practitioner with incomparable strength. Now he has achieved the great perfection of Wuyuan territory, which is only a line away from the strong ones in Tianyuan territory. He has won the name of the first genius of Ziyang Wudao college and is honored to return to his hometown.


    "Grandpa, I''m back! Xu family, I''m back!"


    Looking at the not very magnificent wall of Ziyuan City, Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting that the strong man in Wuyuan territory is definitely a well deserved expert here, let alone Lu Yifu, a strong man in Tianyuan territory.


    "Ha ha, let''s go! This child!"


    With a laugh, Lu Yifu stepped on his horse and directly stepped into Ziyuan city.


    Compared with Xuanfeng City, the streets of Ziyuan city are far less lively. Some children who have just started martial arts do not even have a decent training ground. They are doing all kinds of body quenching exercises in the streets.


    "Look! Isn''t that Xu Feng of the Xu family?"


    A child about ten years old, already in the triple of martial arts, exclaimed.


    Today, the Xu family has already become the largest family in Ziyuan City, and the Hong family, which was once comparable to the Xu family, has long been eradicated by the Xu family.


    "It''s really him! God, his strength is so unfathomable!"


    Another child of almost the same age also exclaimed that Xu Feng can give them endless pressure just standing there, which is definitely not simple.


    "And who are the people around him? The power seems more terrible!"


    They have no way to imagine that Lu Yifu standing in front of them is a strong man in Tianyuan territory!


    For those who are strong in the Tianyuan realm, it is simply an unreachable realm. Even Xu Yonghui, the owner of the Xu family, is just a practitioner of the Wuyuan realm.


    Xu Feng ignored the people''s comments, took the landing escape and the groom, directly broke through the streets of Ziyuan city and returned to Xu''s house. The Xu family, Xu Yonghui and the elders of the Xu family all gathered in front of the Xu family gate, saw Xu Feng appear in the field of vision and directly welcomed him.


    "Feng''er, you''re back!"


    Xu Yonghui didn''t meet for about half a year. Because he got rid of the Hong family, Xu Yonghui became energetic, and his accomplishments reached the mid-term level of Wuyuan territory.


    "Grandpa, your strength has broken through again!"


    Meeting again, Xu Feng fell from his horse and held Xu Yonghui''s hands tightly, one old and one young, completely immersed in the joy of reunion. Lu Yifu didn''t bother either. He looked at it with a smile.


    "These are..."


    After the joy, Xu Yonghui also noticed the three people behind Xu Feng. Lu Yifu''s eyebrows were charitable, but his breath was unfathomable. He must be a peerless master. One of the two young women standing behind him was indifferent to the world, with a faint smile on her face. With a slight smile, she attracted the country and the city, while the other was dressed simply, but her eyes were filled with pure light, but she had a different taste.


    "Grandpa, let me introduce you..."


    Xu Feng introduced that when he knew that the visitor was Lu Yifu, he dared not neglect them and directly welcomed them to the hall of the Xu family.


    "Old Xu, don''t be so polite. You are still my elder!"


    Lu Yifu laughed. He had no dignity of the owner and was approachable, which greatly increased the favor of the Xu family.


    When Xu Yonghui learned that Xu Feng and Lu Li had become lovers, he was even more happy. His age is high, the Xu family has a firm foothold in Ziyuan City, and there is no extravagance. The only hope, of course, is Xu Feng.


    Xu Yonghui liked his "prospective granddaughter-in-law" more and more. He spoke generously, knew books and etiquette, and looked beautiful. If Xu Feng can form a relationship with the Lu family, the Xu family will not shake its position in Ziyuan city for at least 200 years.


    "This boy looks honest at ordinary times. His eyes for his daughter-in-law are so fierce!"


    Xu Yonghui thought in his heart and smiled more happily on his face.


    "Lu Li, I''m an old man. I don''t have anything to give you. This jade pendant will be given to you as a gift."


    Feeling a green jade pendant from his arms, Xu Yonghui was a little embarrassed. This jade pendant is not a precious thing, but it has been with Xu Yonghui for a very long time. For Xu Yonghui, it is extremely precious. For the Lu family, an ordinary jade pendant is nothing.


    "Grandpa, I like it very much."


    Lu Li took the jade pendant and carefully put it on her neck. A cool feeling spread through her body, which shocked her spirit.


    Lu Li likes not only the jade pendant, but also the attitude of the Xu family towards her. Now Xu Yonghui is obviously very satisfied with her. Why doesn''t she like it?


    "It''s rumored that the Xu family will hold a banquet and make a good mention of Xu Feng and Master Lu!"


    Xu Yonghui shouted, and all the servants of the Xu family moved. Now Xu Feng is definitely the most powerful support of the Xu family. As long as Xu Feng is there, no one dares to move the Xu family in Ziyuan city or even Xuanfeng city.


    On this day, not only the Xu family was lively, but the whole Ziyuan City trembled. The news of Xu Feng''s return spread all over Ziyuan city. His strength was unmatched in Ziyuan city!


    "Come here, prepare generous gifts and go to visit the Xu family!"


    After learning about the situation, countless families in Ziyuan City dared not neglect it. They immediately prepared generous gifts and visited the door. At the same time, they also showed their attitude and would not have any ideas about the status of the Xu family. Not only the families who usually had good friends, but also some families who were ready to move, also put their minds away and showed their due respect.

 Chapter 296

    "Master Xu, Xu Feng''s hero is a teenager. We specially come to congratulate him!"


    "Elder brother Yonghui, I''ve heard that Xu Feng has made a great reputation in Xuanfeng city!"


    "In the future, Ziyuan city will rely on your Xu family!"


    Not long after, the Xu family courtyard was full of family owners in Ziyuan City, showing a lively scene.


    Rather than running for the Xu family, they came for Yifu and Xu Feng. After all, both of them are absolutely strong here. The look in the eyes of those owners also implies a trace of admiration, which they may not achieve in their whole life!


    The Xu family held a banquet. It was not until the bright moon was shining that the owners gradually dispersed. Xu Feng was tired all the way, so he went to have a rest early.


    In the next five or six days, Xu Feng not only chatted with Xu Yonghui, but also took Lu Li to walk inside and outside Xu''s house, and then bought items for the new year in the streets of Ziyuan City, completely living the life of ordinary people.


    "If only I could do this all my life."


    Lu Li quietly enjoyed every moment with Xu Feng. Such an idea often appeared in his mind. But she knows that Xu Feng will not stay in Ziyuan city and Xuanfeng city because of her. Xu Feng is a person with a wide mind and has his own pursuit.


    As the woman who loves her most, how can she stop him?


    "Maybe only by cultivating martial arts, can we accompany him forever!"


    On one side of her face, Xu Feng''s face was deeply branded in her heart by Lu Li. For the first time, she hoped that she could practice Taoism and accompany Xu Feng forever.


    Happy time is always very short. Lu Yifu and Lu Li stayed in Ziyuan city for four or five days and left by horse. The rain lotus stayed in the Xu family.


    "Feng''er, Lu Li is a good girl. When..."


    Xu Yonghui said meaningfully. After hearing this, Xu Feng didn''t know what his grandfather thought. He had to say helplessly, "Grandpa, this is not the time. Wait until I get my mother back!"


    "Alas..."


    Knowing that Xu Feng was determined, Xu Yonghui stopped talking. His son died and his daughter-in-law disappeared, which has become a heart disease for him.


    "Crackle, crackle, crackle!"


    The sound of firecrackers said goodbye to the old year. That night, the sound of firecrackers rang through the whole Ziyuan City, and countless fireworks bloomed in the night sky, which can be described as the most lively.


    Instead of sleeping, Xu Feng climbed onto the eaves, lay on it, looked at the fireworks in full bloom in the sky, and then passed away. The happiest children are three or four years old. They are in groups. Although it is late at night, the joy of the new year has washed away their sleepiness and are setting off fireworks everywhere.


    "I don''t want to make fireworks. I want to engrave my name on the cangyun Empire and be remembered!"


    I don''t know when Xu Feng thought of this sentence in his mind, which made his faith in Taoism more firm. Either don''t do it or do your best. Xu Feng won''t forget the humiliation he received when he guarded the medicine garden, so he wants to become strong. If someone dares to provoke him, kill him!


    "Brother Xu Feng, come and play with us!"


    A four or five-year-old child ran in Xu''s courtyard. When he saw Xu Feng on the eaves, he shouted loudly.


    "Naughty, I''ll come!"


    As soon as Xu Feng turned over, he came to the children''s side, and they made a mess. It must be mentioned here that the young generation of the Xu family have excellent cultivation talents. Although they are far less terrible than Xu Feng, they are extremely excellent in the whole Ziyuan city and Xuanfeng city. Over time, they will be able to break through the realm of Wuyuan and enter Ziyang martial arts academy!


    "Ha ha... If master Yun knows that Xu Feng has grown to the present level, he doesn''t know how happy he is in his heart!"


    Xu Yonghui looked at these young boys with a smile, and his heart was very happy.


    Master Yun lives in seclusion and is now in the critical period of breaking through the second pill pharmacist and practicing in isolation. Otherwise, Xu Feng will not come back for such a long time and will not see Master Yun.


    The next day, the Spring Festival officially arrived, and on this day, the cloud division''s second product pill division came naturally, and the strength of the Xu family became stronger.


    "Good! Good!"


    The happiest person is Xu Yonghui. Good things come one after another. His face is ruddy a little. The so-called "people have a good spirit in every happy event" is true.


    "Master!"


    In front of master Yun, Xu Feng will always be his apprentice. He will be a teacher for one day and a father for life. Xu Feng bowed his head respectfully.


    "Xu Feng, your strength has greatly increased this time. Master, there''s nothing to teach you!"


    Master Yun, who has always been rigorous, was so happy that he even joked.


    "Master, this is the alchemy method I specially selected for you in Ziyang martial arts academy. Now you have broken through to the second level alchemy master, so I''ll give it to you."


    He took out a method of alchemy from the storage ring and put it into the hands of master Yun. Master Yun did not delay it. He studied alchemy all his life and naturally wanted to become stronger.


    There are seven or eight prefecture level martial arts and a method of body refining. Xu Feng also handed it to Xu Yonghui to make plans for Training Family talents.


    Being backward means being beaten. Xu Feng knows this very well, but he will leave the Xu family and go out. He can''t stay in the Xu family. Therefore, we need to constantly expand the strength of the Xu family and make the status of the Xu family more solid in Ziyuan city.


    "Feng''er, when you go out, you must always remember that life safety is the most important. I only have a grandson like you!"


    Sitting down, Xu Yonghui looked at Xu Feng with concern in his eyes. Since Xu Feng left Ziyuan City, he has been worried about Xu Feng''s safety. He wants to go to Xuanfeng city to see his grandson, and he is afraid to disturb his practice.


    Fairy Xu Yonghui, where is the head of the family? He is just an old man who cares about his grandson.


    "Grandpa, I''m the first genius of Xuanfeng city! Don''t worry!"


    With a grin, Xu Feng said easily. When he got home, he didn''t report good news or bad news. He didn''t need to tell him about the difficulties encountered outside, so as not to increase his worry.


    Auspicious snow heralds a good year. Falling snow in the sky is rolled up with the red artillery on the ground, but it does not reduce people''s atmosphere for the year. Xu Feng has no worries about the special warmth of this new year. In the past year, his achievements are enough to be proud. Next year, he will do better. This is his vision for the new year.


    After the Lantern Festival, Xu Feng did not stay and set off again to Xuanfeng city. To sum up, it has been two or three months since the war between Lu and Zhou. Xu Feng has not stopped cultivating, and his accomplishments are accumulating bit by bit every day.


    But without fighting, he always felt that he was missing something.


    In Xuanfeng City, under the takeover of the Lu family, it is also a booming scene. I believe that over time, Xuanfeng city will develop more prosperous than it is now.


    On the day Xu Feng returned to Xuanfeng City, Lu''s family welcomed three guests! The momentum they radiated was extremely powerful and introverted. Standing there was like the deep sea. There was no way to know their depth.


    "Surpass... The strong in Tianyuan territory!"


    Lu Yifu secretly swallowed a mouthful of water, forced down the shock in his heart, and said, "I don''t know why the three elders came to my Lu family?"


    "I don''t care who you are, but I feel that there is one in your family who is very suitable for cultivating the physique of our sect. I hope you can know better and hand him over!"


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man said coldly that the owner of a house in Xuanfeng city was the middle of Tianyuan territory, and he didn''t care at all. If Lu Yifu doesn''t call people out and suppress them directly, it''s not impossible!


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lu Yifu''s eyes were burning with anger and was trampled on by people. Even if the other party was strong, he couldn''t bear it!


    "What if I threaten you?"


    Another strong man exuded a strong breath, overwhelmed Lu Yifu and said sarcastically.


    Lu Yifu''s face was in a cold sweat. He had not made a move. His power alone had overwhelmed him. Xuanfeng city has just stabilized, but there are three such powerful experts in front of him, which makes him headache.


    "I promise you, gather them together and look for the man you said!"


    As soon as Lu Yifu gritted his teeth, he could not choose the form in front of him. If he dared to say no, he had no doubt that the three people would kill in the Lu family!


    "So good!"


    The master''s middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction and signaled his companions to dissipate their authority. The pressure on Lu Yifu''s heart gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 297

    There were about three or four thousand people in the Lu family. Within half an hour, they all gathered in the big training ground.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man was as bright as a torch. His powerful divine consciousness directly rolled over. After a few breaths, he accepted the situation of three or four thousand people in the sea of knowledge.


    "Lord Lu, did you take my words as a breeze?"


    The middle-aged master glanced at Lu Yifu and said faintly.


    "Elder, what do you mean by that? I''ve gathered everyone here, but you''re fooling around here. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable¡°


    Lu Yifu''s repressed anger broke out completely. Where did the Lu family have any talent? If so, they would not have been suppressed by the Zhou family all the time.


    "Hum! You are not qualified to talk to me loudly!"


    The middle-aged man gave a cold hum, and there was obviously anger in his tone. Just this cold hum was like a huge hammer falling on Lu Yifu''s chest, making his blood gas churn.


    Fortunately, Lu Yifu walked two thousand steps through the ladder of heaven, and his body was tempered once before he could bear the cold hum of the middle-aged man in front of him. If you were another practitioner, I''m afraid you would have been seriously injured by the threat of a sound.


    "I''m sorry, if the elder comes to be a guest, my Lu family will be very happy, but now, please go back..."


    Lu Yifu waved his big sleeve and was pointed out by the three people in front of him one after another. His dissatisfied look on his face was no longer covered up, and he directly ordered him to leave.


    "Interesting! The owner of a small family is so arrogant!"


    An expert behind the middle-aged man sneered, paused and continued: "Lu Yifu, I''ll tell you today that even if I kill all the people of your Lu family, I''ll find out the person with special physique! You can do it yourself!"


    Kill three or four thousand people! Say it easily! The three people in front of us are even more cruel and cruel than the Xu family.


    "You dare!"


    Lu Yifu''s angry eyes were wide open, and the yuan force in his body rolled directly on his hands. As long as they dared to do it, Lu Yifu would never hesitate!


    He owed too much killing sin before. Now, he doesn''t want anyone to suffer reckless disaster because of the Lu family. And most of these servants are ordinary people.


    "Hahaha... I dare not?"


    The strong man behind the middle-aged man looked up and laughed. Suddenly, his body flashed and disappeared directly into Lu Yifu''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    The next second, in the martial arts field, a figure appeared in the crowd and waved it like a fierce animal''s claw. Under one claw, he directly killed hundreds of ordinary Lu Jiading.


    "Zhao Yun, come back! Just say whatever you want!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was not loud, but it spread all over the training ground. His tone was arrogant and domineering.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li!"


    Zhao Yun in the field heard the speech and no longer stayed, leaving a pile of stumps, broken arms and blood. He returned to the middle-aged man again.


    "Master Lu, you can see that my younger martial brother has a bad temper. If you don''t hand it in, I''m afraid you can''t protect the Lu family!"


    The second threat of extermination came from their mouths, and Lu Yifu felt his powerlessness for the first time. These people didn''t know where they came from. They were even more terrible than Zhou Yifei last year. He had no power to compete at all.


    "No one! If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    Lu Yifu''s hand turned over, a sharp sword was caught in his hand and took the initiative to attack. The sharp sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. He repeatedly waved thirty or forty swords and stabbed them straight. Each sword contained powerful sword Qi and swept away towards the three people.


    "Naive!"


    The middle-aged man never looked at Lu Yifu''s sword moves. With a wave of his big sleeve, he directly incorporated Lu Yifu''s moves into his big sleeve, and then pushed his hands. All the sword moves flew back upside down and fell on Lu Yifu.


    "Hiss!"


    The clothes on Lu Yifu''s chest were directly broken, and the dense sword wounds were branded on his chest, with blood flowing.


    With just one move, Lu Yifu, one of the top combat forces in Xuanfeng City, was seriously injured. Such an enemy can sweep anyone in Xuanfeng city!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out. Lu Yifu looked at the three people in front of him with fear. As soon as the so-called master shot, he knew whether there was any. In the move just now, he had realized the strength of the other party.


    Xuanfeng city is unstoppable!


    "Who are you? Why are you so aggressive!"


    Lu Yifu used yuan force to slowly repair the injury in his body, and asked in a deep voice.


    It''s not that he didn''t think that the three people in front of him were people from the hell gate to come for revenge, but according to their strength, if they revenge, they don''t need to come to the door in the name of looking for someone. The Lu family had no choice but to attack directly.


    "Since you want to know, let me tell you!"


    Zhao Yun behind said, "we are the Luocha gate among the five major sects in Zhongzhou. Now I give you the Lu family a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it! It''s not wrong to say you are Hicks!"


    Zhao Yun finished and glanced at Lu Yifu with disdain.


    It is also the five schools in Zhongzhou! First, Zhou Yifei''s hell gate, now it''s Luocha gate, a small Xuanfeng city. How come all the strong people in Zhongzhou have come here!


    "I''ve heard the name of Luocha gate for a long time, but the Lu family really doesn''t have the person mentioned by the elder. Please don''t kill again."


    As a last resort, Lu Yifu was soft again. Otherwise, they would be furious. At present, the lives of three or four thousand people are all between their preferences.


    "If I say yes, you doubt me?"


    Elder martial brother Li, the leader, looked like a sharp blade, straight into Lu Yifu''s heart. Lu Yifu''s face turned white and his feet could not help but step back again.


    "Stubborn!"


    Zhao Yun''s figure moved again and directly came to Lu Yifu''s eyes. He swept out with one foot. The powerful yuan force was as vast as the sea. He swept directly on Lu Yifu''s body and flew him dozens of meters away, with several broken ribs!


    "Dad!"


    As soon as Lu Li came to the martial arts training ground, he saw the scene that Lu Yifu was hit and flew. He couldn''t help but cry out and walked quickly to help Lu Yifu up.


    "Dad..."


    Lu Yifu''s mouth was full of blood. His clothes had already been broken, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Lu Li, go... These people are demons!"


    Lu Yifu spits out a word with difficulty, and his feet float. Such power is not what he can resist at all.


    And the three people saw Lu Li, and a light flashed in their eyes, because the physique they said was Lu Li in front of them!


    "Who should I be? It''s rude to be the daughter of Master Lu. Well, your daughter will come with us and we will recuperate for your injury. What do you think of the long-term presence of three strong Tianyuan strongmen in Lu''s house?"


    It''s amazing how quickly the middle-aged people change their faces. Just now we had to talk about the massacre of 4000 people in the Xu family. In a twinkling of an eye, we talked about the conditions with Lu Yifu.


    "No... impossible!"


    Lu Yifu said firmly that his daughter''s physique was extremely cold. I don''t know how many years she had been tortured. It was impossible to cultivate. Later, the burning sun flower cultivated by Xu Feng recovered. In other words, even if his daughter can practice, Lu Yifu will not let Lu Li follow such a murderous sect!


    He did not want his daughter to continue to follow the same old path for the crimes he had committed!


    "You!"


    A trace of anger flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. He synthesized his hands into a sword blade and directly put his hand into Lu Yifu''s chest. Then the middle-aged man said slowly, "today, whether you like it or not, we must take your daughter away!"


    The fierce sword Qi constantly tore the meridians in Lu Yifu''s body. Lu Yifu had no power to resist. If he hadn''t tried his best to protect Dantian with Yuan Li, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of a middle-aged man.


    "You beast, you devil, I will never go with you!"


    Lu Li took out a dagger from nowhere, put it across his neck, looked determined and said, "if you want to kill 4000 people in my Lu family, even if I die today, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Lu Li is usually indifferent, but now in the face of the survival of his family, he really stood up resolutely. Although she is a weak woman, she is the daughter of Lu Yifu, the owner of the Lu family. She also has a sense of pride in her heart!


    This scene deeply convinced countless Lu family children in the martial arts training ground.


    "Even if we die, we will die!"


    A guard of the Lu family drank so much that they had already held back their anger. At this time, Lu Li completely ignited the blood in their hearts!


    For a time, whether the guards, servants or elders of the Lu family were drinking loudly, and the crowd was excited.


    "There are so many people who are not afraid of death!"


    The middle-aged man drank coldly, instilled the passionate yuan force in his voice, and shouted, "if you are not afraid of death, come up!"


    "Poof!"


    More than 2000 people spewed blood, and thousands of people fainted directly. Among them, many ordinary people, under the threat of a sound, were shocked to break their hearts and died directly!


    The power of a sound, four thousand people die!


    "Asshole! I fought with them!"


    Lu Yifu forcibly lifted the yuan force and blood essence in his body, held a sharp sword, constantly changed his body shape, and continuously waved 49 swords in the air!


    Forty nine swords are condensed in the air. They have different shapes and emit fierce sword Qi. They are ready to go.


    "Go!"


    Lu Yifu shouted angrily, 49 swords came out together, turned into countless brilliance, and swept the three people in front of him.


    But they didn''t care at all. They let forty-nine swords pierce his body, but they couldn''t pose any threat to them.


    This is the strong one who surpasses Tianyuan territory, with great strength!

 Chapter 298

    Lu Li wants to cultivate martial arts, but she doesn''t want to worship such a group of people! These people act recklessly with their strength. Their sect must not be a good thing!


    "It''s over!"


    Lu Yifu sighed that his strongest attack did not cause any harm to the three people. The gap in realm was too huge to even resist.


    "Miss Lu, I advise you to put down your knife!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes burst with a pure light and directly turned Lu Li''s dagger into fly ash. Lu Li didn''t even have a chance to commit suicide.


    "Alas... I really think the Lu family is deserted, don''t I?"


    In the void, there was a long sigh in a plain tone, as if from eternity, full of the breath of old.


    In a flash, a man with shabby clothes, messy white hair and muddy eyes appeared in front of Lu Yifu. His clothes were shabby, his white hair was messy, and his eyes were muddy. If it hadn''t been for the scene just now, everyone would think that he was just an old man in his twilight years.


    "Grandpa..."


    The moment he saw the old man, Lu Yifu''s nose was sour, and tears moistened his eyes.


    Over the years, Lu Yifu has been carrying the whole Lu family and has never revealed any cowardice in front of outsiders. After being insulted one after another today, I saw my grandfather again. In a moment, all my grievances came up.


    "Yifu, wronged you!"


    The old man sent out a soft yuan force, which directly entered Lu Yifu''s body, slowly repaired his injury, held Lu Yifu in his arms and gently patted him on the back.


    At this time, Lu Yifu was a child in front of his grandfather!


    "No grievance, no grievance... Yifu is satisfied to see grandpa again."


    Lu Yifu murmured that his grandfather Lu Daoming was devoted to latent cultivation, which was the only existence of the Lu family beyond the Tianyuan realm. He is powerful, but he never manages the affairs of the family. He only asks Wu Dao. Now he appears because Lu Yifu''s life is threatened.


    Lu Daoming stepped out and blocked the eyes of the three people at the luoshamen. His eyes changed from turbid to fierce. His hair was flying. His eyes were burning and said, "now, are you determined to fight?"


    "Elder martial brother Li Kai, what should I do?"


    The practitioners behind them who had not spoken for a long time frowned. They were just in the early stage of Lingyuan territory, but the old people in front of them were far more than that. But they are reluctant to give up Lu Li, because Lu Li''s physique is the most Yin and cold body once in a million years among their schools!


    It is precisely because Luli is important that they do not hesitate to kill and rob Luli!


    "War!"


    Li Kai thought for a long time, only spit out a word, and the yuan force in his hand has rolled up.


    "Don''t you even want your life in order to get my Xuan granddaughter?"


    Although Lu Daoming looked old, his voice was very strong. He was happy and fearless in the face of the three people and asked loudly!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''ll give you face today. If we don''t kill your Lu family, how about a war in heaven!"


    Li Kai dropped a sentence. The three used yuan force together and flew directly into the air, overlooking Lu Daoming below.


    Above Tianyuan realm, Lingyuan realm can fly with the help of heaven and earth. This is the real strong man!


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Lu Daoming snorted coldly, stood up with his feet on the ground, looked at the three people in front of him from a distance, and said, "even if I know my Xuan granddaughter is extremely Yin and cold, I won''t let her join your Luocha gate! Hum, you Luocha gate is dirty, and I''ve seen it for a long time!"


    In the early years, Lu Daoming was also a genius in Xuanfeng city. He went to Zhongzhou and was used to the fighting between various schools. He was tired and returned to Xuanfeng city for latent cultivation. They are familiar with luoshamen. They do mean things and do everything by any means in order to achieve their goals! However, because of their strong strength, most practitioners in Zhongzhou just dare to be angry.


    He will never let Lu Li join the rochamen, which is why he decided to take action today.


    "Hum! Old man, I know a lot!"


    Li Kai sneered and said, "do you know that we luoshamen dare to offend us? Are you not afraid that our school will be investigated and raze the Lu family to the ground?"


    "Kill all three of you here, and the news will not spread!"


    Lu Daoming has long been a strong man in the middle of Lingyuan territory. He is qualified to say this! When they were young, they were extremely arrogant. Now they bully them to come to the door, how can they let them go? If you let one go, the news of Yin cold body will spread out, there will be endless trouble!


    "They are already half buried people. They still have such a big voice. What else can we say? Kill!"


    Li Kai''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He thought it was safe to take away the Yin cold body this time. Unexpectedly, he transferred a strong man in the middle of Lingyuan territory, so that they had to do their best to deal with it.


    Li Kai, Zhao Yun, and a monk named Mo Zhe. The yuan force in his body was rolling and the blood essence of his whole body was mobilized, and the whole sky was red and bright. The three separated in the air and surrounded Lu Daoming from three directions. When he revealed his flaws, they shot to kill Lu Daoming!


    "It''s time to exercise your muscles and bones!"


    Lu Daoming twisted his neck and said leisurely. Standing in heaven and earth like this, people feel that he is the whole heaven and earth. The three people in front of him are the enemies invading his territory. As long as he is willing, he can suppress them under his hands!


    "Whoosh!"


    A flash of light flashed, and Lu Daoming''s figure disappeared directly in the eyes of the three people. It was as strange as when he appeared, and there was no trace at all.


    "With such strength, you still want to kill in my Lu family? Go to hell!"


    Lu Daoming''s eyebrows fluttered in the original shape. There was no turbid color in his eyes. It implied the power of the stars. With one blow, the space rippled with a trace of distortion, and fell directly on the lower abdomen of Mohist.


    "Boom!"


    Before Mozhe understood the situation, he fell from the sky, smashed a pit more than ten meters deep, rolled up bursts of dust and directly inlaid it into the Lu family''s training ground!


    The three or four thousand people of the Lu family have left the Lu family as soon as possible after they got out of danger. Now, in the huge martial arts training ground, only Lu Yifu and Lu Li are watching the war.


    "Is this the strength of Lingyuan realm?"


    After Lu Daoming''s Yuan Li recuperation, Lu Yifu''s injury has been much better. At this time, looking at the deep pit in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing. Even though I have seen the power of the strong in Lingyuan realm for many times, when the power of a blow can directly hit such a deep pit, such a sense of impact can not be avoided.


    However, after a breath, Mozhe flew up again from the pit and continued to join the battlefield in the wind.


    Look at Lu Daoming. At this time, one on three, he is not afraid at all. His hands were his strongest weapon. The blood essence in his body rumbled like a monster. Every punch fell like a huge stone. No one could stop it. It seemed to tear the void.


    A small gap is a world of difference!


    Lu Daoming''s body method is extremely flexible. In a twinkling of an eye, he can disappear or appear. Boxing to meat is all fierce moves, which fall on Li Kai. In a moment, their faces were swollen, and they all looked a little embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother Li Kai, he is too strong. We are not rivals!"


    Since the war began, the three of them have been passively beaten. Zhao Yun looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "Use martial arts!"


    After a little meditation, the three dispersed again. Physically, they are not Lu Daoming''s opponents. Although Lu Daoming is old, the blood essence contained in his body is like a monstrous beast, which can crush any of them!


    "It''s a decision in the sky!"


    Li Kai''s strength was stronger than the other two. He kept holding the seal in his hand and evolved countless seal decisions. The yuan force in his hand was towering, and his palms slapped out in the void!


    When a strong person in Lingyuan territory makes a move, he is a prefecture level martial arts. Waves roll and overlap. Lu Daoming is his goal in front of him. He wants to swallow him in the boundless waves!


    No retreat, Lu Daoming''s eyes burst, and his dry hands exuded a strong golden light. A seal was condensed in his hands. The golden light was diffuse, covering the whole Lu family under the streamer.


    "Big sky seal!"


    Lu Daoming pushed his hands forward word by word, and datianyin came out. The whole space was shocked by it, extremely fierce and full of momentum.


    "Boom!"


    The water in the sky is like a beast in the chest. It is bound to devour datianyin. However, datianyin''s attack is more domineering and directly suppressed. No one can resist it. In the middle of the sky, two powerful prefecture level martial arts sent out terrible yuan force fluctuations, collided together, and sent out a powerful sound of explosion, which spread all over the Xuanfeng city!


    At that moment, it startled the practitioners of the whole Xuanfeng city!


    "Such a strong breath! There are strong people beyond the Tianyuan realm fighting in Xuanfeng city?"


    In Ziyang Wudao academy, the old Dean looked up at the sky with a broom, crossed the void, and directly projected it onto Lu Daoming''s battlefield, closing everything under his eyes.


    "That direction is the direction of the Lu family!"


    Xu Feng''s heart flashed a little bad. When he thought of Lu Li, he didn''t stop at all. The yuan force in his body was attached to his legs. The ghost moved. The whole person was like an arrow leaving the string and shot away in the direction of Lu family.

 Chapter 299

    "Burst!"


    Lu Daoming burst into drinking, and his eyes were even brighter. The sky seal directly exploded in the air with the old man''s voice. The sound of roaring is heard all the time. The yuan force contained in the big sky seal is surging. It gathers all Li Kai''s watery sky decisions together. One print contains all rivers!


    "Boy! You''re a little young if you want to be wild in Xuanfeng city!"


    Lu Daoming''s eyes were like electricity, and his eyes burst out with a pure light, revealing the power of the strong!


    "Damn! How can there be such a strong man in this small Xuanfeng city!"


    Li Kai''s flooded sky still did not dissipate. The endless yuan force seemed to fall into a swamp and had no power to break free. Moreover, he can clearly feel that the big sky seal is constantly swallowing the power of diffuse water Tianjue.


    "I can only try!"


    Li Kai whispered, his hands constantly pinched the seal decisions, one by one, emitting a cold awn, and his momentum locked people''s souls. He integrated into the water day decision at the fastest speed.


    "Bang!"


    When yinjue was injected into the flooded Tianjue, the light increased sharply and completely burst under the package of yinjue in the field. Da Tianyin is also extremely powerful. It is not comparable to Xuanji martial arts in terms of attack or defense!


    Under the cover of diffuse water and determination, the sky seal was not broken. Lu Daoming kept turning his hands and injecting strength into the sky seal. The momentum of this collision was not as strong as that of the initial collision, only the continuous dull sound.


    But everyone knows that as long as the sky seal breaks, its power will be stronger!


    "Lu Li, let''s get out of here!"


    Lu Yifu felt bad. Even he could not resist such a level of fighting, let alone an ordinary person.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Yifu left, the sky seal in the field appeared a trace of cracks, and the two faces in the air were dignified. After a short battle, a trace of sweat had seeped out, and no one was relaxed at all.


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, the two hands pushed forward, and the unparalleled yuan force converged to the martial arts center at the same time!


    "Boom, boom!"


    All of a sudden, the world lost its color, lightning and thunder, waves of energy swept through the air, and the huge martial arts training ground was directly turned into ruins under the attack of two powerful records.


    Fortunately, many guards of the Lu family had already been evacuated. Otherwise, with the power of this attack alone, the servants of the Lu family would be killed or injured by more than 70%. Rao is so. Lu Yifu and Lu Li, who are far away from the battlefield, still feel the trembling and shaking of the earth.


    "This is the existence beyond the Tianyuan realm! Grandpa is too powerful¡°


    Lu Yifu thought as he helped Lu Li. This was also the first time he faced the strong beyond Tianyuan territory, with his endless shock. For the first time, he felt his strength weak.


    When the energy in the air dissipated, they looked at each other from a distance. A trace of blood had spilled from Li Kai''s mouth. Under the attack just now, they were hurt a lot. Lu Daoming stood with his hands on his back.


    Only Lu Yifu''s eyes below were fierce. He saw Lu Daoming''s hands shaking slightly. It is obvious that it is not easy for him to resist the decision of overflowing water.


    Indeed, Lu Daoming''s realm cultivation is twice as high as Li Kai, but don''t forget that Li Kai came from Zhongzhou and from a powerful Luocha gate. Lu Daoming, who has been practicing martial arts, is slightly inferior.


    With the powerful martial arts of the sect, Li Kai has no possibility of a war against Lu Daoming!


    "Old fellow, since you know that your Xuan granddaughter is extremely Yin and cold, but you are so hindered, your heart is too poisonous!"


    Mo zhe said coldly. His face was gloomy, like a poisonous snake. He would jump out at any time and give Lu Daoming a fatal blow.


    "Hum! How do I treat my Xuan granddaughter? It''s not up to you to point out three or four!"


    With a wave of Lu Daoming''s worn Taoist robe, a vigorous Qi came out of his big sleeve and rushed straight at Mo zhe! Lu Daoming didn''t even look at Mohism, ignoring the color on his face.


    "You!"


    Of course, such an attack can''t cause damage. Mozhe clapped it with one hand, and it has dissolved the vigorous wind! His anger was not Lu Daoming''s sudden attack, but his action when he disagreed with each other. He completely despised the whole Luocha door!


    Li Kai''s face was as deep as water, which was already a naked insult. He didn''t mention the three of them at all!


    "You''ll regret it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Kai''s body flashed out like lightning, and he clapped more than a dozen palms in his hands. At the same time, Zhao Yun also moved. His fist was like a storm with countless aftereffects. Each fist seemed to shatter the void. It could be said to be extremely fierce.


    "Come on! Who''s afraid of who!"


    Lu Daoming shouted loudly, and his hair stood upright. God consciousness incorporated all their attack tracks into the sea of knowledge. As soon as they put their hands, they replaced their fists with palms. In the twinkling of an eye, they had played more than a dozen palms and completely took over their attacks!


    Among them, Zhao Yun also won a piece from Lu Daoming. The blood gas in his body kept rolling and used a strong yuan force to circulate in his body, so he reluctantly suppressed it!


    "Old man, go to hell!"


    Mo Zhe, who had never shot, suddenly burst up, and his Ning yuan force was suppressed to a terrible level. Under this punch, I''m afraid he is the strong man with great perfection in Tianyuan territory, and he should also drink hatred.


    "Boom!"


    This punch directly bombed Lu Daoming!


    "Grandpa!"


    Lu Yifu was shocked. He would never let his grandfather die in front of him! If he died in the war, Lu Yifu would kill the three by the sword even if he paid all the price.


    "Whoosh!"


    Surprisingly, after one punch bombing, Lu Daoming''s body slowly dissipated between heaven and earth, without any trace of existence, or even yuan force fluctuation!


    "No! It''s a remnant!"


    Mozhe was shocked. When he knew that something was wrong, he immediately urged his fighting spirit and wanted to leave this space. If you don''t hit, evacuate. If not, this is Lu Daoming''s world.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    Lu Daoming''s voice sounded behind him, and his figure was also revealed from the void. His hands were his most powerful weapon. His two hands were firmly clamped on Mozhe''s shoulders. As soon as he exerted force, he separated Mozhe''s two arms directly from his body.


    "Er..."


    The pain of the broken arm immediately spread all over Mozhe''s body, and he couldn''t help roaring. The voice was very sad and spread in the sky. At the same time, the other two also rushed up to rescue Mozhe.


    Lu Daoming directly ignored the two of them, raised his right leg high, Yuan Li rolled on the soles of his feet and kicked on Mozhe''s head!


    "Poof!"


    Like tofu, the iron leg directly kicked Mozhe''s head to pieces, and Mozhe lost his breath of life and fell from the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the town killed a strong man beyond Tianyuan. In Xuanfeng City, I''m afraid only Lu Daoming can do it.


    There was no time to take into account the death of his companions, but the fierce light in Li Kai''s eyes was even worse! Mozhe is a younger brother who has been with him for a long time. Now he has lost his life in order to rob the Yin cold body. How can he not be angry?


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of fist collision kept coming. The three hit each other hundreds of times in mid air, but neither side took advantage. Lu Daoming was even more indifferent. He was as strong as he could. Green mountains brushed the hills and faced the two in front of him.


    When Mozer died, his pressure did decrease a lot. If the three jump on it together, he can''t say he can''t stand it!


    "Hum! Old fellow, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Li Kai!"


    After a long attack, Li Kai lost another follower. It was obvious that Li Kai had lost his patience. His eyes were wide open and his teeth grinned like a monster.


    But Lu Daoming didn''t pay attention to him at all. His thin hands danced back and forth and took vigorous steps in a strange posture. With each step falling, his momentum would be strong.


    Eighteen steps, when the eighteen steps fell completely, Lu Daoming''s momentum had reached a peak. Standing here, it was like a world of its own, and no one could shake it. As if here, he is heaven, he is earth, he is everything in the world!


    "Cultivation has reached such a point!"


    Secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Both Li Kai and Zhao Yun knew that this time, they kicked the iron plate!


    Although Lu Daoming is only a strong person in the Lingyuan realm, his 18 vigorous steps alone have proved how exquisite his cultivation in the martial arts. In fact, they can''t compete with each other.


    At this time, Xu Feng also came to the Lu family. Looking at Lu Yifu and Lu Li in the Lu family courtyard, he was concerned and asked, "Uncle Lu, Lu Li, are you two okay?"


    Seeing Xu Feng, Lu Li felt a lot more secure. He smiled at Xu Feng and handed over the rest to Lu Yifu.


    "Three strong people beyond Tianyuan came to our Lujia mansion..."


    Lu Yifu didn''t hide it either. He simply told the truth once, and mentioned the old man in the battlefield, his grandfather Lu Daoming.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of anger. However, his strength is still too humble. He is not the opponent of the two in the air at all. Otherwise, Xu Feng will suppress them!


    At the same time, Xu Feng is also shocked by the details of the Lu family. The Tianyuan realm is so rare in Xuanfeng City, let alone beyond the existence of the Tianyuan realm.


    When he met Lu Yi, Lu Yi mentioned the existence of the strong beyond Tianyuan, but at that time, Xu Feng didn''t care at all. Now after a careful aftertaste, I can''t imagine that there are such strong people in the Lu family.


    However, even if Xu Feng guessed, he could guess that the elder in front of him would not make a move before the survival of the family. If there were not three strong men beyond the Tianyuan realm who directly set foot on the Lujia to rob people, I''m afraid he would still not do it.


    "Come on!"


    After taking vigorous steps, Lu Daoming''s eyes were even sharper, like a sharp blade out of its scabbard. Where could there be a glimmer of twilight.

 Chapter 300

    "The strong!"


    Xu Feng below closely watched the three strong men in mid air. According to his current strength, the three men in mid air are the existence he wants to look up to. Such a battle can''t be seen often, and it''s rare in a thousand years in Xuanfeng city. Or they learned a lot of combat experience in their battles.


    "Eighteen steps Tiangang!"


    Lu Daoming gave a soft drink, his strength suddenly increased and took the initiative to launch an attack. His speed is obviously much slower than before, but he is as stable as a mountain and no one can shake it. This is the strength of eighteen step Tiangang!


    Frown at the oncoming Lu Daoming, Li Kai and Zhao Yun feel bad. Lu Daoming''s fist is like a heavy mountain, which is suppressed against them. They wanted to escape, but they were horrified to find that their footsteps were locked in the sect of mid air and couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, they even have a trace of regret. If they know that there is such a hidden expert in the Lu family, they don''t want to take their own lives even if they know that the extremely Yin and cold body is extremely precious.


    But now regret is useless. I can only bite my teeth and push it down!


    "Bang bang!"


    One punch after another. The speed of each punch is not fast in the eyes of Li Kai, but in the eyes of Xu Feng, the speed of hand waving has already reached the limit.


    Lu Daoming''s every punch is not only fast, but also very cruel. He only hits the key. No one can stop it at all.


    "The old man of the Lu family is a lot stronger!"


    On the eaves of a house of the Lu family, an old man lay on it happily, glanced at the direction of the Lu family''s martial arts practice field intentionally or unintentionally, and said leisurely.


    The president of Ziyang martial arts Taoist Academy. It is said that he transcends the existence of Tianyuan territory. At this time, no one can find his trace, even the three people in mid air!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Daoming, who was cast by the eighteen step Tiangang, completely gained the upper hand. Like a human killer, he kept punching, kicking and elbowing them.


    At the beginning, Li Kai fought and retreated, but this way of playing made them extremely depressed, so they let go of all their defenses, mobilized the most powerful fighting spirit and collided with Lu Daoming.


    Don''t underestimate that Lu Daoming''s hands and feet have shrunk, and he doesn''t have the slightest sense of strength, but his strength is much more ferocious than in front of him.


    Some people say that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, but there is no such saying here. Lu Daoming used his palm instead of fist. He can always subtly avoid the attack of the two, and will fight back at the right opportunity.


    Such a battle is too essence.


    Xu Feng has long been absorbed in the bottom. Lu Daoming''s patience is to the extreme. Every palm of his hand is extremely exquisite. He can not only remove the strength of the other party, but also pursue the victory.


    That is to say, only when they work together can they tie with Lu Daoming. Otherwise, Lu Daoming has already hung their heads outside the wall of Xuanfeng city.


    "Drink!"


    After retreating for more than ten meters, Li Kai took off his yuan force, gathered yuan force again and continued to launch martial arts.


    "Ghost! Shadow! Luocha!"


    The palm prints in Li Kai''s hands kept turning. The dark light on Li Kai''s hands was prosperous and the dark wind rose. Originally, the blue sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the gloomy breath seemed to come from the nether world and hook people''s soul.


    With the completion of Li Kaiyin''s decision, seven Luocha wearing black robes slowly gathered in mid air, wrapped Lu Daoming in the center of the battlefield and could launch an attack at any time.


    "Go!"


    Li Kai''s seal decision was finally completed. He saw his index finger and middle finger close together, a little towards the void, and a black light directly shrouded the seven virtual shadows. At that moment, a gray mark appeared on their heads, officially representing their yuan force!


    As long as they stay away, they will kill in the end and will not stop!


    "Do you think you can defeat me?"


    Lu Daoming disdained a smile. Li Kai''s original master couldn''t beat him, not to mention the seven kids in front of him. They dare to come up and destroy it!


    "Oh..."


    Luocha seemed to understand Lu Daoming''s words. After an angry howl, he frantically rushed to Lu Daoming. What they have on them is not only the fluctuation of yuan power, but also the murderous spirit. The murderous spirit formed by killing countless people will kill people and die.


    "Then come on! Let me see how strong you clowns are!"


    With a long roar in the sky, Lu Daoming''s yuan force rolled, his vigorous steps and the seal in his hand moved together, glittering! Behind him, an old man with a solemn face, wearing silver armor and holding a halberd, came down to earth like a heavenly soldier and looked coldly at the seven Luocha in front of him!


    "Drink!"


    Lu Daoming gave a big drink, and the virtual shadow behind him seemed to give essence and spirit. With a flash of essence in his eyes, he directly sent out two silver lights and took a Luocha in front of him.


    "It''s grandpa''s famous stunt, divine guard skill!"


    Lu Yifu exclaimed. He had only heard of this divine guard technique. Now he recognized it as soon as it appeared. Unexpectedly, the divine power he transformed has Lu Daoming''s power of 70% or 80%.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the martial arts and skills!


    On the other side, Zhao Yun also launched an attack. In front of him, a tripod gradually enlarged, and then suppressed from the sky, trying to kill Lu Daoming directly.


    "Points!"


    Lu Daoming didn''t have the slightest panic. He whispered. The body behind him was completely separated from his body and acted like essence. As soon as he waved his hand, the halberd in his hand sent out a sharp wave of Yuan force and cut obliquely towards Zhao Yun.


    Shenwei and Zhao Yun fought together. With the halberd in his hand, they did not lose the battle against Zhao Yun''s tripod.


    Lu Daoming ignored Zhao Yun, condensed Yuan Li on his hands and shuttled back and forth in the seven Luocha. Although the divine guard has been out of his control, he is the divine guard now. The fist in his hand is his strongest weapon to tear the enemy!


    His body method is very ethereal. Xu Feng and Lu Yifu, who are watching the war, can''t see what happened in the battlefield at all. They didn''t even see how Lu Daoming shot, so they had already shot Luocha out.


    Luocha is made of the yuan force of heaven and earth. Similarly, Lu Daoming can naturally have a very good effect by condensing the yuan force on his hands and attacking Luocha. Every time the fist falls, the figure of Luocha will be weak, which is the performance of Yuan Li being broken.


    "This can be done!"


    Not far away, Li Kai murmured. Toward the void, the seven Luocha no longer attacked, but gathered together and swallowed each other. Every time you swallow a Luocha, your strength will increase sharply.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there was only one of the seven Luocha. The Luocha, with a ferocious face, was wearing a black robe, but he still couldn''t cover up his fangs and blood pupils.


    Just the first feeling, Xu Feng knew that this martial arts is definitely a killing weapon in the world.


    Not surprisingly, Rosa, who had greatly increased her strength, immediately moved. Looking at Lu Daoming in front of her, her eyes were full of longing. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, devour, devour again.


    Only endless swallowing can create a more powerful Luocha!


    "Hiss!"


    Luocha stepped out and disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he had come to Lu Daoming''s head!


    "Be careful!" Xu Feng exclaimed, but it was too late.


    After swallowing each other, Rosa becomes extremely powerful, and is perfect in both speed and power.


    With one foot, Luo Cha stepped directly on Lu Daoming''s head. It was like being hit by Wanjun lightning. Lu Daoming''s mind was lost in a moment.


    "Ow!"


    Luocha roared again. His hands turned into two blood red scissors and inserted them directly on Lu Daoming''s shoulders! After being hit so hard in succession, Lu Daoming still didn''t dodge, because he knew that if he retreated, the next situation would become more passive!


    Even the wound didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Lu Daoming immediately exerted his fierce and incomparable yuan force and forcibly repulsed Luocha from his body. At this time, he had the opportunity to pay attention to the wounds on his body.


    Lu Daoming''s shoulders have been murmuring with black blood. With bursts of stench, he can feel that the vitality in his body is being exploited. In just one or two breaths, his face had become very pale, and even the only strands of black hair on his head had completely turned pale.


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Li Kai was even more arrogant and said loudly, "old man, what ability do you have to compete with me now? Your shoulders are worn out and the poison of Luocha will devour your vitality. I''m afraid you won''t live long?"


    "Grandpa..."


    In Lu Daoming''s hand, Lu Yifu rushed up first. However, he could not fly at all. He could only wield his martial arts skills in the air under the practice field.


    "Get out!"


    Li Kai didn''t even look at Lu Yifu. Just a cold drink dissolved all Lu Yifu''s attacks. Lu Yifu is indeed a strong man in Xuanfeng City, but in Li Kai''s eyes, he is just a mole ant. As long as he is willing to backhand, he can suppress Lu Yifu.


    "Even if I die, I can''t let you take my Xuan granddaughter!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Daoming was injured and his mouth was still gushing blood, but the sharp eyes in his eyes did not fade, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Good, I''ll see when you can hold on!"


    Li Kai flashed a cruel color in his eyes and clapped it with one hand. The sound of breaking the air was heard and rumbled. He hit Lu Daoming directly on his lower abdomen and flew him 20 meters away. The injury was aggravated again.


    Drifting in the air, Lu Daoming slowly stood and fixed his body, mobilized the yuan force in the body to circulate in the body, and constantly repaired the injury, but the effect was not satisfactory.


    His real injury lies not in Li Kai''s palm, but more on his shoulder! The poison of that Luocha is extremely overbearing. It has spread to a third of his whole body in just a moment.


    Nowadays, it seems a little difficult to mobilize yuan force.

 Chapter 301

    "How''s it going? Old man, let me take your granddaughter and I''ll spare your life!"


    Li Kai looks disdainful. This ghost Luocha is his strongest trick. It''s OK to deal with the strong Tianyuan realm in such a small town, even if it''s a higher realm. It''s even more effective to deal with such old practitioners.


    Seeing the old man in front of him losing his vitality, he was very happy in his heart. Because of the heavy damage, Lu Daoming could no longer support the divine guard, turned into a silver light and annihilated directly in the void.


    "No way!"


    Lu Daoming''s eyes were wide open. Although he did not care about family affairs, he was very happy with his grandson and Lu Li. Now someone wants to take Lu Li away in front of him. It''s still such a unscrupulous school. How can he agree!


    "Then go to hell!"


    Zhao Yun had already held back his anger in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t help getting angry when he saw that Lu Daoming was still resisting. His legs turned directly into a sharp arrow and shot away at Lu Daoming. The target was his lower abdomen.


    Lu Daoming spewed out a mouthful of blood, dyed his white beard red, shouted angrily, "just because you want to kill me?"


    At the same time, Lu Daoming forced down the injury in his body, condensed the fighting spirit of his whole body in his double, and constantly pinched the seal. India is extremely complex, but Lu Daoming''s speed is very fast. In his hands, Jin guangdasheng is only a few tens of meters away.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Daoming''s voice was thunderous, and a small golden light broke out in his two fingers, but no one could ignore his edge, fierce and unparalleled!


    "Zhao Yun, come back!"


    Li Kai was the first to feel bad. He immediately shouted and tried to drink back Zhao Yun who had attacked.


    Anyway, it''s too late!


    No matter what Lu Daoming said, he was also a strong man in the middle of Lingyuan territory. Even if he was injured, they could not resist at present! If it weren''t for the ghost shadow, Luocha''s attack was too strange and overcast Lu Daoming. They went together and were not Lu Daoming''s opponents.


    The speed of the golden light was a little faster than that of Zhao Yun. Xu Feng and Lu Yifu didn''t even see the track of the golden light. They just felt that Zhao Yun in the air had gradually stopped.


    Above his head, a small blood hole was emitting blood, and a white brain could be found flowing out.


    By forcibly urging Yuan Li in his body, Lu Daoming''s injury deepened again, a mouthful of black blood vomited out, and his face was as pale as paper. Yuan Li was also close to exhaustion. He could no longer maintain his flight state and fell slowly from the high air.


    "Grandpa!"


    For the first time, Lu Yifu came up and helped Lu Daoming. Xu Feng took out a three-level pill from the storage ring and put it on Lu Daoming''s hand.


    "Yifu, take Lu Li and go! I''ll give my life to stop them and don''t let Lu Li fall into their hands."


    As he spoke, Lu Daoming vomited blood. There was no light in his eyes. It was all muddy. Xu Feng choked. Although he had no contact with the old man in front of him, twice he was in deep trouble and was protecting Lu Li!


    Just this heart, Xu Feng must save him!


    "Zhao Yun!"


    Li Kai in the air, holding Zhao Yun who had died, slowly fell from the air with sad eyes and murmured, "Zhao Yun, don''t worry, I''ll avenge you! You and Mo zhe won''t die in vain. I want them to pay back their blood debts!"


    Li Kai''s heart is full of hatred and anger. Both Zhao Yun and Mo zhe are his best younger martial brother in the sect. This time during the Spring Festival, when I went out for a tour, I didn''t want to meet the most Yin and cold body, but it ruined their lives.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Put Zhao Yun''s body and Mo Zhe''s body together. Li Kai turned around and looked at the four people in front of him. One was seriously injured in the strong of Lingyuan territory, one was in the middle of Tianyuan territory, one was still in the great perfection of Wuyuan territory, and another, of course, was left by the extremely cold body.


    "Ridiculous! You didn''t come to our Lu family to rob people. You were killed by my grandfather, but now you look like you have a deep hatred. Don''t you know the shame?"


    Lu Daoming was seriously injured. Lu Yifu stood up happily and was not afraid that the person in front of him was beyond Tianyuan territory. He pointed to Li Kai''s nose and scolded.


    "Shame? You are just a practitioner of Tianyuan territory. What qualifications do you have to tell me about shame? The old man killed the strong person of Lingyuan territory in luoshamen. I want you to bury the whole Lu family!"


    Li Kai shouted angrily, taking a step in the void and turning into a streamer. Before Lu Yifu could see Li Kai''s movements clearly, Li Kai had pinched his neck and lifted it in the air.


    "People with low strength are not qualified to say shame!"


    Li Kai directly swept Lu Yifu aside, then looked at Lu Daoming who fell to the ground and said, "kill my two younger martial brothers. Today, I want the whole Lu family to be buried with me! I won''t kill you, but I want you to see the collapse of your family with your own eyes!"


    "If you want to kill the Lu family, kill me first!"


    Xu Feng pushed aside Lu Daoming''s hand and stepped out. Although he is not from the Lu family, Lu Yifu and Lu Li have already regarded him as their family. How can he watch the Lu family be exterminated!


    Even if you want to die, you have to die in war.


    "You? Hahaha..."


    Li Kai looked up at Xu Feng with a long smile and disdained. He also shot without any signs, as fast as lightning!


    But who is Xu Feng? At the moment he stepped out, he had already used the ghost step in the dark. At this time, with the alert sense of crisis of the ghost step, he immediately launched the ghost step and avoided the blow of Li Kai!


    "This boy, it''s a little interesting!"


    It was still on the eaves of the Lu family''s house. The old president of Ziyang Taoist school looked at Xu Feng and talked with relish. In the face of such an impasse, the Lu family had no intention of making a move.


    "Is this the only strength of a strong person who surpasses the Tianyuan realm? Can''t even beat a perfect cultivator in the Wuyuan realm?"


    Xu Feng, who flashed tens of meters away, said mercilessly.


    But the next moment, the hairs on his body immediately stood up. He had never encountered that strong sense of crisis! Although he has not experienced it, he knows that it is the breath of death!


    Where dare you dare to show off your tongue? Immediately gather your strength on your legs and escape again.


    There is no doubt that after being ridiculed, Li Kai has been a killer! The power of the strong can be insulted by a martial artist who has not even reached Tianyuan territory?


    "Prick."


    Xu Feng moved out sideways. Although he escaped a fatal blow, his clothes were broken on his back, and his blood dyed his back red in an instant. Bone was visible in the wound.


    "Is the strong beyond Tianyuan really so strong?"


    Xu Feng secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, frowned, endured strong pain, and the big beads of sweat on his face had dropped.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng''s body has been soaked in countless pills and the adventures in the powerful cave, which have made his body strong to the point of metamorphosis. But just now, Li Kai hit Xu Feng seriously in the back without using a trace of Yuan force.


    Such a powerful force has never been seen in my life.


    If it weren''t for the strong and arrogant of the ghost shadow step, I''m afraid the attack just now would be enough to tear Xu Feng''s head.


    "That''s interesting! I avoided it twice!"


    Li Kai really didn''t understand how the young man in front of him avoided his attack. Although his speed was one point higher than that of other practitioners in the same realm, he was far from reaching the level of Lingyuan realm, even the speed in the middle of Tianyuan realm.


    With such a "slow" action, Xu Feng escaped Li Kai''s attack twice in a row. Although he was hit the last time, he wanted Xu Feng''s life. Unexpectedly, he just cut a little skin.


    Lu Li''s tears rolled in his eyes. His father and xuanzu were already lying on the ground, and Xu Feng was seriously injured now. But she didn''t cry. The enemy in front of her was heinous. How could she show her weakness in front of him?


    "Boy, what does the Lu family have to do with you? Don''t force yourself out by relying on your two skills, otherwise you will only miss your life. I think your cultivation is good. Why don''t you join our sect together with Miss Lu Li?"


    Victory was in front of him, and Li Kai was not in a hurry. Instead, he had a little love for money for Xu Feng.


    In Zhongzhou, the competition between various sects is very fierce. Every strong master is very important in the gang. Moreover, in order to expand their strength, luoshamen encourages the disciples to recruit strong experts and give them corresponding cultivation resources.


    Therefore, Li Kai will accept Lu Li and Xu Feng.


    But in Li Kai''s eyes, Xu Feng''s value is not comparable with Lu Li''s. Lu Li can be the most Yin and cold body once in ten thousand years, and Xu Feng is just a martial artist with a full Wu Yuan territory.


    "I... bah!"


    Xu Feng''s egg was full of strength, and a mouthful of thick phlegm contained yuan force. It spit directly on Li Kai''s face. Li Kai''s smile solidified in an instant.


    "Have fun!"


    Seeing this, Lu Daoming gave a big drink. He was a man of iron bones. Now looking at the young man in front of him, he felt that he had seen his shadow in the past.


    Although Lu Daoming had not appeared for a long time, even in Xuanfeng City, it was rumored that he had driven the crane fairy. However, it doesn''t mean that Lu Daoming doesn''t know what''s going on in his family. As long as his divine consciousness has been covered, the situation within a few hundred miles is all in his mind.


    He knows everything from the feelings between Lu Li and Xu Feng to the war between Lu and Zhou.


    "Granddaughter Xuan, your sweetheart is really good!"


    Lu Daoming saw Xu Feng''s appearance and appreciated him. He smiled on his face and temporarily forgot his pain.


    "Xuanzu, you are seriously injured now, and you have to flirt with others!"


    Hearing the elders praise their favorite, Lu Li is also very shy, and his face is full of red clouds.


    Compared with the teasing between Lu Daoming and Lu Li, Li Kai was not so calm. He was full of blood in his eyes and said gnashing his teeth: "OK, good, you have successfully angered me and ruined your last chance to live! Prepare to bear my anger!"


    Since his debut, he has never been so insulted. Xu Feng is already a dead man in his heart!

 Chapter 302

    "Boy, you have courage, but do you know that you have to pay for your life!"


    Li Kai was furious, his eyes seemed to be about to burst out flames, and the red light suddenly appeared.


    "If you want to take Lu Li away, step over my body first!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng''s mental strength and ghost steps are ready to fight back at any time!


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Li Kai''s face showed a cruel look. In front of him, a practitioner in the Wu Yuan realm dared to challenge his authority, which increased his anger.


    In his eyes, killing Xu Feng is like killing mole ants. It doesn''t take much effort at all!


    "And me! No matter how strong your strength is, if you want to take my daughter away, kill me, Lu!"


    Lu Yifu also calmed down at this time. At this time, he walked side by side with Xu Feng, and his eyes were full of determination. If he can''t even protect his favorite daughter, what face does he have to be the owner of the Lu family!


    "Well, since you want to die, let me help you!"


    Li Kai''s eyes were one meter, his palms were flying, and the rolling yuan force seemed to break everything in the world and suppress it forward.


    It''s a top-level martial art of Xuan level. It''s obvious that Li Kai has a heart to kill! He lost two companions at the same time. Today, anyway, he will turn the Lu family upside down, or even destroy the whole Lu family!


    "Go!"


    Making a quick decision, Xu Feng shouted and directly used ghost shadow step to get out of the attack range of martial arts.


    "I... I can''t go!"


    Lu Yifu was shocked. His legs seemed to be half fixed. No matter how strong his yuan force was, it was useless to attach it to his legs! That was Li Kai''s power of the powerful in the Lingyuan realm, which completely locked him and made him unable to move.


    Originally, Xu Feng had been out of trouble, but under the current situation, how could he die! Tiptoe to the ground, forced to turn the direction, came to Lu Yifu''s eyes.


    However, Li Kai''s martial arts have arrived!


    "Only hard resistance!"


    Xu Feng didn''t even have time to think. For the first time, all his yuan power was displayed, and the gray yuan power was emitting black light, which could be said to be extremely gloomy. The next moment, Xu Feng''s back turned red.


    That was the state when the blood dragon ascended to heaven and played to the extreme. Moreover, countless yuan forces and blood essence were concentrated on the back, and the defense strength was greatly improved.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his martial arts skills reached Xu Feng, Xu Feng opened his arms and steadily protected Lu Yifu under his hands.


    At the moment, Xu Feng is a man, an indomitable man!


    Because he knew that if he didn''t carry the attack, the smell of martial arts alone would be enough to tear Lu Yifu apart. Lu Yifu will die if he gets caught!


    Severe pain came from behind Xu Feng. He could clearly feel that the blood dragon rising to heaven behind him was slowly splitting and disappearing!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng shouted and forced Yuan Li and gray Yuan Li to rush to his back to help the blood dragon ascend to heaven and resist Li Kai''s attack. The crack of blood dragon ascending to heaven has been repaired, but soon it will be torn again, and Xu Feng is constantly repairing.


    "Go!"


    Clenching his teeth, Xu Feng shouted and reminded Lu Yifu to leave here, because he couldn''t hold it for long.


    "Bang!"


    A sound came from behind Xu Feng. It was the scene that the blood dragon was torn to pieces when he ascended to heaven, and a lot of blood was left behind him.


    His clothes were broken and dyed his back red.


    "Feng..."


    Just a fight, Xu Feng had such a serious injury. Lu Li can be said to be the most sad person. If Lu Daoming hadn''t stopped him with his thin hands, I''m afraid Lu Li would have gone to help Xu Feng block the attack.


    Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng in front of him. He was only a 17-year-old boy, but he did better than him! Xu Feng saved his life again.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yifu stepped out in one step and moved a distance of tens of meters. At the same time, he kept printing in his hand. The long sword at his waist soared in the air and waved constantly, emitting a little bit of sword.


    Since a 16-year-old child can stick to it, he will not shrink back. This is what Lu Yifu learned and learned from Xu Feng. He has no reason to shrink back!


    "Broken sword, broken soul!"


    The yuan force in Lu Yifu''s hand is rolling, and the decisions are constantly breaking into the long sword, and the sword spirit of the long sword is also soaring.


    A trace of sweat fell from Lu Yifu''s face, but he didn''t stop pinching the seal! This sword technique is the prefecture level martial art he got from the great energy cave. Similarly, it is also his first time to use it.


    If you fail, you will never have a chance!


    There were 79 seals, all of which fell into the long sword. At the same time, there was a buzzing sound above the long sword, which directly broke, or could not bear such a powerful yuan force, or just like his name, the soul of the remnant sword!


    The actual battle of the broken soul of the remnant sword seems to be very slow, but it is very fast.


    But the broken soul of the remnant sword hasn''t been fought yet. The martial arts on Xu Feng''s back completely tore the blood Dragon into the sky, drowning Xu Feng in endless yuan power, and the roar is endless!


    "Feng''er!"


    Lu Yifu was sad and angry. Xu Feng fully accepted the attack martial arts in order to save his life. If not, Xu Feng is not the one who is raging in Yuanli, but he is.


    Or Xu Feng heard Lu Yifu and Lu Li''s call, but he had no time to respond. When the blood dragon ascended to heaven was broken, his body immediately suffered heavy damage. All the remaining yuan force disappeared into Xu Feng''s body and turned into a sharp blade, trying to cut off his meridians and cut off his cultivation.


    Yuan Li tossed and rolled up bursts of smoke and dust. In the center of the smoke and dust, the shrill sound came. Each time, it represented the attack suffered by Xu Feng.


    "Go!"


    However, in one or two breaths, Lu Yifu''s spirit breaking remnant sword momentum has climbed to a peak. His hands pushed forward in the void, and the broken sword took a depressing breath and went straight to Li Kai.


    On the broken sword, Lu Yifu seemed to see that in front of the endless years, a swordsman drank muggy wine, wore white clothes, his long hair scattered randomly, and gently waved his long sword. Suddenly, the long sword in his hand broke, and countless thoughts poured into the long sword. The soul broken sword, Cheng!


    Da Neng waved one thing. Although it was only a broken sword, he directly flattened the mountain in front of him and fell down with a roar!


    "This... Is the real soul broken sword!"


    The picture flashed through his mind, but from his mind, he saw the appearance of great power and majesty. At the same time, he dared not relax, used more powerful yuan force, wreaked havoc between heaven and earth, and continued to integrate into the soul breaking remnant sword.


    "I can''t imagine that a small Xuanfeng city not only has a master in the middle of Lingyuan realm, but also has prefecture level martial arts!"


    Li Kai grew up in Luocha gate when he was a child. He was knowledgeable and didn''t care about Lu Yifu''s attack at all. He just praised the word in his heart. Li Kai waved his big hand and a road seal directly blocked him. It was glittering!


    All this, in Lu Daoming''s eyes, is even more shocking. The Tao seal condensed by themselves will know what it means only when they achieve this cultivation!


    The yuan force emitted by the broken soul remnant sword, with a trace of sadness, directly hit Dao Yin, but Dao Yin didn''t move and didn''t receive any damage at all.


    "What is this!"


    Lu Yifu stopped and stepped back again and again. The prefecture level martial arts were blocked in this way. It was really beyond his expectation.


    This is the only prefecture level martial arts in Xuanfeng City, but it was easily suppressed by the strong in Lingyuan territory. How can he not be surprised!


    "Let me make my debut. You''re proud enough!"


    Li Kai played it lightly, waved his big hand, and the Taoist seal sent out a terrible yuan force fluctuation. He completely surpassed the broken soul remnant sword, crushed it in the air and returned to heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    The counterattack power of prefecture level martial arts is not for fun. As soon as Lu Yifu''s throat was sweet, he directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence, and his face was as pale as paper. Originally, the soul breaking remnant sword consumed a lot of Yuan force of Lu Yifu. Now he suffered heavy damage again. Now his body is extremely tired.


    On the other hand, Xu Feng also broke away from the endless yuan force, but his body and face were all red with blood, which was terrible.


    Lu Yifu''s broken soul sword is very powerful, but Li Kai in front of him is even more powerful!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the soul broken sword can directly kill Zhou Fuxiang before. But how can the present Li Kai be comparable to Zhou Fuxiang? Even Lu Daoming, the hermit strongman of the Lu family, was seriously injured in front of him, not to mention Lu Yifu.


    "It seems that your life is not long!"


    Li Kai looked at the two people in front of him with disdain. Lu Daoming, not far away, looked like a small man.


    If Lu Daoming had not been injured by his ghost Luocha, how could he have the opportunity to show off in front of Lu Daoming?


    It''s just that Lu Daoming was frank all his life. He didn''t expect such a strong man to use such a cruel move to murder him!


    "Alas! Yifu''s skill is not as profound as him after all!"


    Lu Daoming in the distance shook his head and sighed. If he wasn''t seriously injured, how could he fall into such a passive situation. Only by killing his two younger martial brothers, one-on-one, Lu Daoming can kill Li Kai!


    "Too... Too strong!"


    Even Xu Feng had to admit that Li Kai in front of him was indeed a strong man he could not resist. Just a random blow was enough to make him fall into the land of life and death. If he hadn''t been a bit more powerful than other practitioners by virtue of his body, Xu Feng would have become a pile of broken meat.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Li Kai moved forward step by step. Every step he took was like a giant hammer hitting Xu Feng''s people, making their hearts pressure rise sharply.


    "Hahaha... I said, I want you to die!"


    With one sweep, Lu Yifu was directly swept thirty or forty meters away. I don''t know how many buildings were smashed before they fell into the ruins. Three or four of his ribs had been broken, and the blood in his mouth was spewing wildly.


    "Your name is Xu Feng, isn''t it? Today, I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    Staring at Xu Feng, Li Kai''s eyes are crazy, because no one has ever insulted the strong and can live naturally!

 Chapter 303

    Li Kai stretched out his hands, directly grabbed Xu Feng''s hair in his hands, lifted it in the air, said with a grim smile, "do you want to save the Lu family? Do you want to save your lover? Unfortunately, you are so weak that you are vulnerable!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Kai''s fist fell on Xu Feng''s belly. It didn''t use yuan force, it was just the power of the body and blew it down with one punch. Since you want to torture him, you must torture him severely. What Li Kai wants to do is to make Xu Feng unable to survive or die.


    "Tut tut! Look at what you look like now. You''re a poor bastard. Do you want a hero to save the United States?"


    The sound of Li Kai''s ferocious smile is endless, and Xu Feng has been secretly ready again!


    When Li Kai and Xu Feng looked at each other, Xu Feng opened his mouth, and a mouthful of thick phlegm with blood sprayed on Li Kai''s face again.


    He insulted Li Kai again!


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good?"


    Struggling with the injury, Xu Feng tried to squeeze out a smile, but his face became ferocious because he was involved in the wound. The only one who can see his expression is his bright eyes.


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, Li Kai completely ran away! Last time, he could barely suppress his anger, but now he doesn''t hide it! The fist clenched, and the crackling sound of the joint penetrated the whole sky. One punch swept out and directly broke Xu Feng''s nose bone.


    And Xu Feng, another burst of blood, flew more than ten meters away.


    Li Kai was determined to torture Xu Feng to death. Every time he attacked, he didn''t use yuan force, just to let Xu Feng experience the most real pain. He should slowly, slowly break Xu Feng''s bones, and then slowly, slowly drain the blood on him. Only in this way can he remove the anger in his heart.


    Yuan Li rises and Li Kai removes the stain on his face. However, his face doesn''t get any better. Instead, it is more deep as water.


    The only person on the field who was not injured was Lu Li. At this time, she is witnessing that her relatives, lovers, under the hands of the devil, are constantly injured and fall. She can do nothing but cry.


    "Alas! Heaven is going to kill my Lu family!"


    Lu Daoming looked up at the sky, leaving an old tear in his eyes. The biggest support of the Lu family is him. However, he has been seriously injured. The shadow of Luocha continues to devour his vitality. Now his yuan power can''t be mobilized!


    In other words, Lu Daoming is already a dead man!


    "Today, I''m going to discipline you for your parents. How to respect the strong!"


    Li Kai jumped high in the air and collapsed directly. His feet fell on Xu Feng. A few crisp sounds sounded again, and his bones broke again.


    "No... don''t... Say... Say my parents!"


    Xu Feng, who was badly hurt, still didn''t give in. The words of his parents deeply stimulated him.


    When he was very young, he had lost his parents and was assigned by the Xu family to guard the medicine garden. But in his heart, his parents are still what they remember. His father has thick hands and his mother is gentle and elegant.


    This is all his impressions of his parents, but no one is allowed to point to three and four! Even if the person in front of us is the strong one in Lingyuan realm!


    "Oh! Are you still excited? You little bastard who has a mother and no mother to teach, I''ll take you today!"


    With that, Li Kai stepped down and broke Xu Feng''s right arm again.


    However, Xu Feng has been completely angry! The sentence "there is a mother, there is no mother to teach" hovered in his mind.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. It will be angry when it touches it! Similarly, Xu Feng''s inverse scale is his parents. During this time, no one can tell his parents what to do.


    "Dad, mom, I will never... Let anyone insult you!"


    Xu Feng murmured, and a strong breath burst out on him, which made Li Kai, the strong man in the Lingyuan realm, tremble. It was the breath of the king. At that moment, he wanted to crawl to the ground against Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng''s killing opportunity burst out and forcibly lifted the yuan force in his body. There was no hesitation at all. The king''s God seal and the great silence were urged together. The golden light was mixed with black light, intertwined with each other on Xu Feng''s right hand!


    "This... What is this!"


    This martial art is definitely the strangest martial art Li Kai has ever seen. A martial art can only have one breath, but Xu Feng''s palm has not only a sharp breath, but also a silent breath.


    "Go to the nether world and ask Yama!"


    With a loud roar, Xu Feng''s silver teeth had already been dyed red by blood. His right hand waved out at an extremely strong speed. In the sky, the king''s God seal intertwined with pure light and black light quickly condensed and suppressed!


    The great annihilation and the king''s divine seal, this attack can be said to be the strongest attack in Xu Feng''s current realm!


    "Boom!"


    Li Kai had no chance to dodge. He was directly overwhelmed by the king''s God seal to cover up the whole battlefield. The golden light is extremely fierce, but the damage to Li Kai is very limited.


    What matters is the great extinction!


    Gray Yuan Li Tun people saw through. When facing such Li Kai, they were still fearless, as if they had a life. They turned into a dark light and directly penetrated into Li Kai''s body, swallowing Li Kai''s vitality!


    "This boy, what are you cultivating? It can devour vitality!"


    Li Kai was shocked. Even though Xu Feng relied on the gap between the two great realms, it still had a lot of influence on him. If Xu Feng grows up to such a point as him, he absolutely believes that only relying on the gray yuan force is enough to kill him.


    "You can''t keep this son!"


    Thinking of this, Li Kai dared not delay any more. He immediately mobilized the yuan force in his body and rushed out!


    The unfavourable gray yuan force, under the impact of the vast Yuan force, is like a boat, which is directly driven out.


    Gray yuan force is invalid, and the king God seal is fragmented. Xu Feng''s strongest blow was just a joke in Li Kai''s eyes. In Li Kai''s mind, the weak should be slaughtered, and the genius should be slaughtered.


    "Alas!"


    Under the strike of the king''s divine seal, not only Xu Feng''s yuan force was evacuated, but also all the gray yuan force was extracted. But still did not cause any harm, but also watched the person who insulted his parents stand in front of him.


    Once again, he longed for strength and wanted to tear up the enemy in front of him.


    "Grey Yuanli has reached this point. I''m not sure. He will really be that person!"


    The old Dean of Ziyang martial arts academy was very leisurely from the beginning, as if nothing had anything to do with her. He watched the scenes in Lu Jialian martial arts field with great interest!


    "Grandpa, don''t you save him? He''s the only clue we''re looking for our great grandfather!"


    Similarly, outside the Lu family, a young girl and an old man looked through the void and saw the war situation in the Lu family clearly. The two men were injured Sikong Ba and Sikong Suying. It was Sikong Suying who spoke.


    In fact, since this time, they have been paying attention to Xu Feng. Even Sikong Ba has to admire Xu Feng''s cultivation speed! In just a few months, he became a first-class strong master in the whole Xuanfeng city from a boy in the realm of martial arts.


    Although he has not yet reached Tianyuan realm, everyone knows that after Xu Feng reaches the early stage of Tianyuan realm, he can even compete with an expert in the middle stage of Tianyuan realm! With this ability alone, you can frighten Xuanfeng city.


    "There are experts!"


    Sikong Ba glanced in the direction of the old Dean of Ziyang Wudao Academy. Just at this glance, the old Dean had felt a sense of peeping, flashed directly and disappeared into the Lu family courtyard, as if he had never been here.


    "Are there any experts stronger than grandpa?"


    Sikong Suying looked proud. Others didn''t know his grandfather''s strength, but she knew it! They lived in Xuanfeng City anonymously to investigate the news of his great grandfather. Now they just want to save Xu Feng and let him speak the news of his great grandfather smoothly.


    "Ha ha... Su Ying, how can a monk be so arrogant and complacent!"


    Sikongba smiled and reprimanded, and once again cast his eyes on Lu''s battlefield. At the same time, he thought to himself, "jade is not cut, not made into a weapon. This Xu Feng is a cultivation wizard. Let him fight with the strong. It will also help him make a breakthrough in the future."


    "I advise you to give up resistance! Maybe I''ll give you a good time when I''m happy!"


    Li Kai gathered a sharp sword in mid air, waved it gently with one hand and flew back and forth on Xu Feng''s chest. As long as there was a slight difference, the sharp sword would directly break Xu Feng''s throat.


    "It''s so smelly and hard!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s indifferent face, Li Kai immediately pulled a sharp sword and stabbed him into Xu Feng''s right shoulder, seriously injuring him again.


    "Xu Feng... Wu Wu..."


    Among the three people present, it can be said that Xu Feng suffered the most serious injury. At this time, he was already not like a man and looked very sad. Lu Li, who didn''t know how many times, shed tears for Xu Feng.


    "Let him go! Let him go! I''m willing to go with you!"


    Lu Li''s pear blossoms are rainy, his hair is messy, and his clothes are also stained with blood. She could no longer stand her father, xuanzu, and lover. She stood up for her, but she could do nothing.


    "Lu Li, no!"


    Lu Daoming vomited a mouthful of blood, the wrinkles on his face were even worse, and his voice was hoarse. The poison of Luocha had swallowed him out of shape. After a pause, he continued slowly: "the reputation of luoshamen is not good. There are countless enemies in the whole land of Zhongzhou. It is said that their heart refining skills will make practitioners lose their original heart!"


    The art of refining the mind of luochamen, abandoning the world of mortals and living only for hatred, is the way of establishing the sect of luochamen!


    It is precisely because of this that the sects are full of people with hatred, and each one is cruel and cruel. On the road of cultivation, they integrate their hatred into the Tao, making them more aggressive.


    "Do you think you have any reason to make terms with me!"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Li Kai smiled coldly. Now their lives are all under his control. The power of life and death is just a matter of action.

 Chapter 304

    "Li Kai, I Xu Feng swear today that if I have a life to live today, you must be the soul of my sword in the near future!"


    The right shoulder was pierced. Xu Feng had already weakened, and his voice became much smaller. The only constant was the dignity in his voice.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance!"


    Li Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sharp arrow hanging in mid air stabbed down directly. The landing point was Xu Feng''s throat.


    "No!"


    "Xu Feng!"


    Lu Li and Lu Yifu screamed for the first time, and Lu Daoming also looked sorry. A young man with great talent for cultivation will become a great power as long as he is given time to grow. But now, for the sake of the Lu family, he has to die.


    "Ding!"


    Just when the people were absolutely exalted, they suddenly rose in the air and heard a harsh sound, and the falling sword turned into nothingness in this sound.


    "Break through the air!"


    Li Kai was shocked. If Lu Daoming''s strength had shocked him, this move definitely frightened him. He looked around, but no one appeared. At this time, Li Kai was completely flustered. He couldn''t care about Xu Feng and Lu''s family. They moved directly and came to Lu Li''s side.


    "No... no!"


    Xu Feng wanted to move, but he didn''t know how many bones had been broken and couldn''t move at all. Lu Yifu was no better than Xu Feng.


    More desperate is Lu Daoming, who can only watch his Xuan granddaughter fall into the hands of the enemy. He wanted to use the supreme secret method to urge Yuan Li, but he felt that he was completely isolated from Yuan Li and could not be mobilized at all.


    "You let him go, you scum!"


    Lu Daoming held Lu Li''s hands tightly, unwilling to let go. Li Kai had no patience at all. He kicked Lu Daoming in his arms and directly pumped him out of a distance of tens of meters.


    Similarly, Lu Li is constantly struggling to get rid of Li Kai''s claws. But he is a weak woman. How can he break free.


    Li Kai ignored the bodies of his two younger martial brothers. He took Lu Li directly and shrunk to an inch. After only two or three breaths, he had disappeared into Xuanfeng city.


    Looking at the body shape gradually disappearing, Xu Feng''s heart was gray and cold, and Lu Yifu looked up to the sky and cried for a long time. The Lu family has been standing in Xuanfeng city for a long time. Now, three strong people beyond Tianyuan territory hit the door and robbed her daughter. He can do nothing but cry up to the sky!


    Xu Feng, however, kept thinking about the days when he was with Lu Li, running in the sunset, playing by the river and snuggling in his arms... Now he has become a sharp blade, which has deeply hurt his heart.


    For the first time, Xu Feng felt heartache and was about to suffocate, which was more terrible than the physical pain.


    For the first time, Xu Feng felt that he was not the first genius of Xuanfeng city at all. He couldn''t even protect his beloved.


    It was also the first time that Xu Feng blamed his weak strength and slow cultivation progress.


    Countless thoughts poured into his mind, turned into two lines of strong thunder, washed the blood on his face, but could not wash away the sadness in his heart.


    After Li Kai left, the bodyguard of the Lu family came forward and took Lu Yifu and Lu Daoming back to the Lu family for healing, but Xu Feng didn''t go back. He insisted on staying on the Lu family''s martial arts training ground and staring at the sky.


    His mind was still facing Lu Li''s appearance when he was kidnapped. Again and again, in her eyes, there was reluctance, despair and helplessness


    Late at night, there was heavy snow in the sky. The vast expanse of snow-white buried more than half of Xu Feng. It was cold, but Xu Feng''s heart was colder.


    "Get up, you coward!"


    That night, Lu Daoming came to the martial arts training ground. It has become a piece of ruins. So far, no one has cleaned it.


    Lu Daoming''s complexion is older and his body is more and more bent. The wrinkles on his face are twisted together. The poison of Luocha has swallowed up his vitality. If there is no antidote, I''m afraid he will die in these two or three days.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Daoming. Xu Feng''s eyes were already red and swollen.


    "Is it useful for you to lie here? You only know weakness, and you don''t even have half of Lu Li''s courage!"


    Lu Daoming a crutch. Because he was excited, he spilled a mouthful of black blood again and dyed the snow red in the night. But he didn''t care at all. He continued, "Lu Li can give up herself in order to save our lives. What about you? Look what you are? Now you will only lie here! Are you waiting for pity? Or waiting for Lu Li to come back?"


    After calming his mood a little, Lu Daoming continued: "Lu Li is only owned by the strong. If you continue like this, you will be destroyed and Lu Li will be destroyed. Take care of yourself!"


    With that, Lu Daoming hobbled away from the training ground with a crutch, becoming more lonely in the night. At the moment he turned around, tears blurred his turbid eyes. As the strongest of the Lu family, he couldn''t protect the Lu family. It was his sin!


    Now you will only lie here!


    Are you waiting for pity?


    Are you waiting for Lu Li to come back?


    Lu Daoming''s words, every sentence, like thunder, exploded in Xu Feng''s mind. In his eyes, he also gradually recovered the color of Qingming, and there was no longer that sense of lethargy.


    When Lu Li disappeared from Xu Feng''s world, he thought of the past, but not the future. Lu Daoming woke up the dreamer and let him know what he must do now: what he needs now is not sadness, but efforts to improve his strength.


    "I can! I can..."


    Again and again, Xu Feng kept saying to himself in his heart. Xu Feng, known as the first genius of Xuanfeng City, can compete with Zhou Tengfei in a short time. Now, he has to face the whole Luocha gate, and he will not shrink back!


    "Luoshamen, wait and see! If you don''t annihilate from the world, I''m not Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng, who is recovering from the war, has a shining look in his eyes. Now his strength is still insignificant, but soon he will step out of Xuanfeng city and march towards Zhongzhou. No matter how strong the Qiushui school is, and no matter how many people there are, he still says that if anyone offends me, he will be killed even if it is far away!


    Lying in the snow, the yuan force in the body operates and repairs the injury in the body step by step. The injury outside has stopped studying abroad, but it''s absolutely not good that you don''t cultivate your body, lungs, meridians and fractures for a period of time.


    With great difficulty, he took out a tiger bone pill from the storage ring and put it in his mouth, allowing a trace of spiritual power to moisten Xu Feng''s body. The slightest force spread among his limbs and bones, and Xu Feng felt a trace of comfort in his cold heart.


    At this moment, Xu Feng really understood that having strength can have everything.


    Three days ago, relying on his strong strength, Li Kai directly went to lujiaqiang to rob Luli. If you don''t, just kill. No one can stop it. In other words, if Xu Feng has strength, he can also kill luoshamen''s nest alone and copy them all!


    "Carry me in! Carry me in!"


    Two or three hours passed quickly. When the chicken crowed, Xu Feng''s voice spread all over the Lu family.


    It was the one armed Liu Zhi who came the first time. Since the first world war between the Lu and Zhou families, Liu Zhi broke his arm and had less affairs at the Lu family. Over the past three days, he has been thinking about Xu Feng''s injury all the time, and he can''t sleep well.


    "Brother Feng, you are alive..."


    Liu Zhi''s voice choked. He was really afraid that Xu summit would completely lose his fighting spirit in this event! But obviously, Xu Feng didn''t, and Liu Zhi was happy for Xu Feng.


    "Don''t be sensational, you scar man!"


    Xu Feng laughed and scolded, and his mood was much better. At least his brother was around him. He just needed to rush forward, stop God and kill Buddha. After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "carry me back quickly. I''ll die cold here!"


    "Good luck!"


    Liu Zhi didn''t talk nonsense. He slowly carried Xu Feng on his shoulder and brought Xu Feng back to Liu Zhi''s hospital.


    Along the way, Liu Zhi kept telling jokes, which made Xu Feng laugh, which really made Xu Feng more cheerful. Although Liu Zhi was born as a bandit, he has to say that he has a pursuit for his life. He is satisfied with the status quo and let it be.


    Different from Xu Feng, he must run and be pushed by his family and his own destiny. He has no right to choose at all. But Xu Feng will not give up, because this is the way he chose. When he came out of the Xu family medicine garden, Xu Feng has decided not to be the weak.


    Instead of being trampled under the feet of others, it''s better to trample others under their feet!


    After chatting again, Xu Feng fell into a deep sleep because of his physical fatigue, and Liu Zhi slowly closed the door and withdrew.


    "It seems that the green juice in the small bottle will be used again!"


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Feng carefully checked his body again and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the same time, I''m very lucky. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s body is very strong. Otherwise, Xu Feng doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    With his right hand turned over and endured the pain of his body, Xu Feng took out the small bottle from the storage ring, gently opened the bottle cap, and a fragrance floated all over the room.


    "Tick!"


    With just one drop, Xu Feng collected the green juice, because he knew how terrible the yuan force contained in a drop of green juice was. When he was chased by mandrills, he almost died.


    If he hadn''t recovered by a drop of green juice, I''m afraid he would have died in the mouth of the mandrills.

 Chapter 305

    During this time, Xu Feng seldom used green juice to cultivate miraculous medicine, and the green grandpa in the small bottle also showed a saturated state.


    So far, Xu Feng still doesn''t know what the green juice in the small bottle is, and he doesn''t dare to make it public. Otherwise, he will only cause great trouble. The only thought in his mind was that the little bottle was found in the Xu family medicine garden, which is likely to have an unspeakable and unknown relationship with his missing parents.


    If you want to find out the origin of the little bottle, you must find his mother!


    At the entrance of a drop of green juice, the warm feeling spread all over Xu Feng''s limbs and bones in an instant, which made him moan involuntarily.


    Sitting on the bed, Xu Feng dared not delay. He urged the yuan force in his body to repair the injured body. The damage suffered this time was more severe than during the mandrill war.


    After all, we were faced with the strong of Tianyuan realm that day. Now, we are experts who surpass Tianyuan realm. There is no comparability between the two!


    At the same time, Xu Feng felt very strange. When Li Kai wanted to kill him, the attack was virtually broken. Li Kai was like a frightened bird. Even the three of them did not have time to kill, so they captured Lu Li and fled in the wind.


    For three or four hours in a row, Xu Feng''s injury gradually improved. When he opened his eyes, it was already noon.


    "Li Kai! Luochamen! I Xu Feng will come to the door in person to save my lover, and even... Wipe out the whole luochamen!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were clear and firm. When he thought of Li Kai, the killing idea in his heart couldn''t help rising!


    When he opened the door, Xu Feng directly found Lu Yifu and Lu Daoming. They were no less hurt than Xu Feng. Lu Daoming was even more serious. At this time, his neck was surrounded by white gauze, but his face was really extremely ugly.


    Two drops of green juice were taken out of the small bottle and put into their mouths respectively. The strong breath of life quickly warmed their bodies. His state was recovering at the speed visible to the body.


    Lu Daoming was already a dark old man. He was already pregnant with the heart of death, but a drop of juice from Xu Feng rekindled his hope.


    The poison of Luocha in his body is slowly decreasing, the injury is also recovering rapidly, and the swallowed vitality is also slowly recovering. The wrinkles on his face also slowly unfolded. Between his white hair, there were silky black hair.


    "Unexpectedly, this green juice has such great effect!"


    Xu Feng knew that the green juice was against the sky. At this time, he saw it with his own eyes, but he still couldn''t hide his surprise.


    He originally thought that his strength was weak, so the green juice would have such great power, but now, the effect is still very good on Lu Daoming.


    The uniqueness of the small bottle is reflected again.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He quietly protected the Dharma for them. After about two or three hours, they woke up from the state of meditation.


    "This... Is incredible!"


    Lu Daoming not only recovered from his injury, but also felt that the blood essence in his body seemed to be stronger. He couldn''t help shouting and looked unbelievable.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without Xu Feng''s green juice, Lu Daoming would definitely be dead two days later. After all, he was the one who walked in front of the gate of death.


    "It''s really amazing! What the hell is this?"


    Lu Yifu was also amazed. Although his injury was not fatal, it was normal. If he wanted to recover completely, it wouldn''t be better without three or five months. After all, it was an attack by a strong man beyond Tianyuan territory.


    But now, in less than half a day, it has recovered.


    "Lu xuanzu, uncle Lu, I''m going to save Lu Li!"


    Xu Feng didn''t answer Lu Yifu''s question and directly said his plan: "according to Li Kai''s mind, his sect must not be a good thing. If Lu Li goes on for a long time, I''m afraid..."


    "Help! We must help!"


    Lu Daoming''s eyes were shining and slowly talked about the past when he was young.


    Cangyun Empire has a vast territory, and Xuanfeng city is just a small town in cangyun empire. The place where the five sects are located is a place where practitioners live together.


    There are countless experts and strong people there, and Tianyuan territory can be seen everywhere, with many sects. Among them, the top five sects are Zhengyang sect, Youming sect, hell gate, ghost Valley sect and Luocha gate.


    Among the five sects, the ghost Valley sect is the most mysterious. There are only a few dozen of them, but each is a peerless strong man. The most important thing is that they can insight into the secret of heaven.


    The ghost Valley sect is different from the other four major sects. They are independent of the world. They can rank fourth among the five major sects only by virtue of their ability of insight into the secret of heaven.


    The other five sects rule the whole land of Zhongzhou, fighting with each other and seizing cultivation resources for endless years.


    Among them, the way of action in hell gate and Luocha gate is the most cruel. They are used to fighting each other in the territory they rule.


    Lu Daoming took care of himself and talked about the general situation of Zhongzhou for an hour. Then he looked at Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, do you understand what it means to save Lu Li?"


    "I know!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were firm. He didn''t change his mind because of Lu Daoming''s words. Then he said, "whether it''s going to the knife mountain or the oil pot, I''ll save Lu Li! Even if I die, I won''t refuse!"


    If a monk can''t protect his beloved, what''s the use of Xu Feng''s cultivation?


    This idea has been deeply stationed in the bottom of his heart since Xu Feng accepted Lu Li''s feelings. At this time, Lu Li is in danger. If he doesn''t leave Lu Li, his Taoist heart is difficult to rest, and he talks about cultivation.


    "Xu Feng, I owe you the Lu family!"


    Lu Daoming sighed and youyou said that although he ignored the family affairs, it doesn''t mean he didn''t know anything.


    The Lu family and Xu Feng were enemies of life and death, but Xu Feng saved Lu Yifu from the Xu family, helped the Lu family get rid of the Zhou family, and now saved their lives again.


    This feeling is too heavy.


    "Xu Feng, I''ll go with you! Lu Li is my daughter. I can''t watch him fall into a fire pit, but I''m indifferent!"


    Lu Yifu also stood up. Now the power of the family has no meaning for him. To have a monk and daughter is his concern.


    "I know you are eager for revenge. Why am I not? But now our strength is too weak. If we go to rob people in Luocha gate recklessly, I''m afraid we can''t even enter the gate and have been killed by the knife."


    Lu Daoming sighed. The people they faced were not only one or two, but also the Luocha gate of the whole land of Zhongzhou! Just an unknown Li Kai, his strength has been so terrible, not to mention how powerful the strong man of the whole Luocha gate is.


    "Lu xuanzu, I know what I''m doing!"


    Although Xu Feng is only a 17-year-old boy, he has not been accompanied by his parents since childhood, and his character is much calmer than ordinary people. He is not a fool. When his strength is not strong enough, of course he will not face up to the Luocha gate, but he will not let go of the practitioners in the Luocha gate so easily!


    This is Xu Feng''s plan!


    "I''m old. Even if I go, I just die in vain!"


    Where did Lu Daoming look like a strong man? In his eyes, it was difficult to hide the color of loneliness and sadness.


    Heroes grow old and beauties grow old. Practitioners practice all their life just to prove the way of heaven and live forever, but how many people in the whole cangyun empire can take that step.


    After a pause, Lu Daoming continued: "Yifu, leave this Lu family to me! I hope I can see my great granddaughter again in my lifetime!"


    As he spoke, Lu Daoming burst into tears and couldn''t cry. If the time goes back thirty or fifty years, he will also rush out of Xuanfeng city and fight side by side with Xu Feng.


    But now, he has already known his fate. There is no possibility of breakthrough in his life. He can only keep close to the Lu family and give the world to the younger generation.


    Lu Yifu''s cultivation qualification is extraordinary, but he is entangled in the affairs of the Lu family. Now let him go out of Xuanfeng city and may have greater achievements in the future. Not to mention Xu Feng, a 17-year-old boy, in fact, his strength has been so terrible that he must be able to kill a piece of the world in the land of Zhongzhou.


    Looking at Lu Daoming in front of him, Xu Feng''s lips moved, but he never said anything. This is the last trace of obsession in the heart of a strong man who surpasses Tianyuan territory.


    "Grandpa, I will bring Lu Li back intact!"


    Just holding Lu Daoming''s thin hands, Lu Yifu said firmly.


    After talking again, Xu Feng decided to leave in three days. At about sunset, Xu Feng left Lu''s house and returned to Ziyang magic college.


    His heart was bored. He walked aimlessly in Ziyang Wudao academy, but came to Zhao Long''s courtyard.


    But Zhao long hasn''t come back, leaving only a broken courtyard. Helpless, Xu Feng can only bring good wine and have a hangover with Wang Bin all night.


    Now Xu Feng is the first strong man of the young generation in the whole Xuanfeng City, but no matter how strong his strength is, his feelings with Wang Bin will not change.


    There is a big stone in his heart. If he doesn''t release it well, it won''t do him any good in his future cultivation.


    Before leaving Ziyuan City, two of the five sects in Zhongzhou are destined to become enemies with Xu Feng. This feeling rippled in Xu Feng''s heart and lingered.


    However, weakness is not Xu Feng''s personality. I think at the beginning, he was just a cultivation in the middle of Wuyuan territory, but he made a battle for the perfect Zhou Tengfei in Wuyuan territory. Now, facing hell gate and Luocha gate, Xu Feng will not shrink back, just like two monsters.


    But he needs to take off the burden in his heart and start again, that''s all.

 Chapter 306

    When they were drinking, neither of them used their strength and allowed alcohol to fill their heads. I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t want to know how long it took. They leaned on each other, back to back, and gradually woke up in the night.


    The next day, when Wang Bin woke up, Xu Feng had left. He knew that Xu Feng''s world was beyond her reach. As a brother, he could only bless silently in his heart.


    The atmosphere of the year has subsided, and there are more and more practitioners in Ziyang martial arts academy. Xu Feng is dissatisfied with his steps and directly comes to Jiang Haojing''s courtyard.


    "Master, I''m afraid I''m leaving Xuanfeng city!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s return, Jiang Haojing''s heart was full of joy. When Xu Feng said he would leave Xuanfeng City, he was even more stunned.


    He knew that this day would come eventually, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon! Xu Feng grew up in Xuanfeng city at a very fast speed. He had just gained a firm foothold and had to leave again.


    From the first sight of Xu Feng, Jiang Haojing knew that it was impossible to trap Xu Feng in a Xuanfeng city. The triple pill pharmacist in the Wuyuan realm is very rare even in the whole cangyun empire. How can Xuanfeng City trap him?


    Seeing Jiang Haojing''s reluctant look, Xu Feng said what had happened at Lu''s house again, and Jiang Haojing was even more worried.


    "Master, don''t worry! Don''t forget, I''m your disciple!"


    Xu Feng squeezed out a smile and pretended to be relaxed. Jiang Haojing has been with him for the longest time, and his feelings are naturally deeper. If he had not been taken care of by Jiang Haojing, he could not have made such rapid progress in Xuanfeng city.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without the selfless teaching and care of Jiang Haojing and Qingshan, Xu Feng could not have achieved what he is now. One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, in Xu Feng''s heart, both Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak are already Xu Feng''s family.


    When saying goodbye to Jiang Haojing, Jiang Haojing also stuffed Xu Feng with two pills, which are genuine four grade pills! One can explode the strongest blow to the perfection of Tianyuan territory, which is called Baoyuan pill, while the other is Guixi pill, which can temporarily make people fall into a state of suspended death. Even if it exceeds the existence of Tianyuan territory, it can''t be detected.


    Compared with the Baoyuan pill, the value of Guixi pill is more precious! After all, if guixidan is used well, it can even save people''s lives!


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Haojing, Xu Feng came to Qingshan''s residence, but Qingshan disappeared. Reluctantly, Xu Feng could only stroll leisurely in Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    He had two or three days to leave. He walked slowly in Ziyang Wudao Academy. On the way, many people said hello to him, and Xu Feng nodded in response. For a whole day, he visited the whole Ziyang martial arts academy, where he struggled.


    Biwu platform, hundred battles list, outer court


    The flowers, trees and everything in Ziyang wudaoyuan will become the most beautiful flowers in his memory.


    "Young man, your mood seems a little depressed!"


    An old voice sounded, and Xu Feng followed his reputation. Not far away, an old man with messy hair looked at him with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Who are you? Why have I never seen you in Ziyang martial arts academy?"


    Xu Feng looked at the old man in front of him and asked. Although his time in Ziyang martial arts academy was not long, he asked himself that he was familiar with Ziyang martial arts academy, but he had no impression of the old man in front of him.


    "Hehe, I''m just an old man sweeping the floor. Where is it worth your attention!"


    The old man smiled, put the broom aside and sat down. At the same time, he also motioned Xu Feng to sit down.


    Having nothing to do, Xu Feng sat down. His divine sense had swept the old man. There was no yuan force fluctuation on him. As he said, he was just an old man sweeping the floor. It''s not surprising that Xu Feng didn''t notice.


    "Look at your frown and look a little haggard. Tell me and see if the old man can help you!"


    The old man looked at Xu Feng and said slowly. He looked like a liar in the Jianghu.


    "What? Don''t want to say?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was still on guard against him, the old man was not reluctant and said to himself: "the world of practitioners only wants to preach and live forever, but there are still many things to protect in life in addition to preaching!"


    After a pause, the old man looked at a pile of fallen leaves in front of him and continued: "for you, or strength is your way. But for me, the fallen leaves in front of me are my way. Everyone has different ways. How to choose depends on yourself."


    Everyone has his own way. What is his own way?


    Xu Feng fell into meditation. When he came back, the old man had left, leaving only an old figure. When Xu Feng caught up, the old man turned into the buildings in Ziyang wudaoyuan and disappeared!


    "Mortal? Master?"


    Xu Feng was shocked. There was such an expert in Ziyang martial arts Taoist school. He could completely cover up his breath, deceive the breath of heaven and earth, and turn into an ordinary person.


    However, why did he say such words to himself? What did these words mean? Xu Feng''s heart was full of confusion. However, according to the situation just now, it can at least be concluded that the old man has no malice towards him.


    When night fell, Xu Feng came to the black tower. The ghost moved and directly came to the tenth floor!


    When he left, he decided to enter the demon world of futu town!


    Gray Yuan Li gathered on his hands and gently pushed open the door of the demon world in futu town. Like last time, space staggered and time changed. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng came to the demon world in futu town.


    "The demon world of futu town!"


    It was still a gray area, dead and lifeless. Xu Feng didn''t stay. He directly crossed the boundary pillar. In an instant, Xu Feng felt the smell of the great demon.


    "I... Died... How miserable!"


    In the demon world of futu Town, a voice came, which was particularly harsh in the dead space.


    "Come out, senior human demon, don''t play tricks on me!"


    Xu Feng rolled his eyes. When he first came, he was frightened by the human demon elder. Now he still wants to scare him. Won''t he change a new routine?


    "Hey, hey..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the human demon elder appeared in front of Xu Feng. It seemed that the same method was frightening twice. It was too low IQ, and there was a look of shame on his face.


    There''s no way. Who let him be trapped here for endless years? It''s rare for Xu Feng to come in. Naturally, he wants to have fun with him.


    "Eh... Why did you come in before you reached the Tianyuan realm?"


    The human demon screamed suspiciously on the back of the wall. The last time Xu Feng came in, he had told him not to enter the demon world of futu town until he reached Tianyuan state, but now Xu Feng has entered the demon world of futu town again.


    "I''m leaving Xuanfeng city. I may not come back for a long time!"


    Xu Feng said softly that this time he didn''t go deep into the demon world of futu Town, but came here to say goodbye to the human demon elder.


    "Go away, go away! Anyway, you can''t suppress the demons in here now!"


    The human demon impatiently waved his hand, but there was a sense of loneliness in his heart. Only he can understand how sad it is to endure loneliness and loneliness alone in the endless years.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t come back!"


    Xu Feng smiled. The man demon in front of him was just a knife mouth and tofu heart. He was using this method to hide his reluctance. However, his acting skills were too boastful. Xu Feng saw the lonely color in the eyes of the demon master at a glance.


    The last time he entered the demon world of Fudu Town, the human demon elder taught him the ghost dance and let Xu Feng escape from death several times. If there was no ghost dance, he would not be so rampant to rob the Yuanjing vein, nor would he have the opportunity to kill many evil house owners in Xuanfeng city.


    "Do you think I''ll want you back? It''s better not to come. I can guard many martial arts left by my master..."


    The human demon still retorts, but his voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "By the way, what is the breath of heaven and earth? How did it become three foot silver silk?"


    The breath of heaven and earth has always been Xu Feng''s problem. When he came to the demon world of futu Town, he naturally asked.


    After the breath of heaven and earth changed into three foot silver Ling, except that his five senses became sharp, it seemed that there was no improvement for ghost dance. Ghost dance is closely related to the breath of heaven and earth. Xu Feng doesn''t believe it has nothing to do with it.


    "Have you cultivated three foot silver silk?"


    After hearing the news, the human demon''s eyes had widened and looked at Xu Feng like a freak.


    At the beginning, he only taught Xu Feng the skill of ghost dance and the mental skill of cultivating the breath of heaven and earth, but he didn''t teach him at all. But Xu Feng not only cultivated the breath of heaven and earth, but also raised a realm, the realm of silver silk!


    It was completely beyond his imagination.


    "How can I say that I am also the one chosen by your master, but I will suppress countless big demons and fierce demons in the demon world of futu town in the future. Is it strange to practice?"


    Xu Feng looked at the human demon like an idiot and said disapprovingly. What he didn''t say was that it took him a lot of effort to understand the breath of heaven and earth, but by chance, the breath of heaven and earth had turned into three feet of silver silk.


    "Is it really Providence?"


    The human demon whispered in his heart, meditated for a few breathing times, and then said: "the cultivation of the breath of heaven and earth is divided into seven levels, but now, the realm of silver silk is your limit."


    With that, the human demon''s finger gently touched Xu Feng''s eyebrows, a cool and tired breath swept Xu Feng''s whole body.


    "Now, I will pass on the complete ghost dance to you. I hope you won''t disappoint me, otherwise..."


    The human demon didn''t go on, and a soft light disappeared into Xu Feng''s mind. Then the human demon''s big sleeve waved Xu Feng out of the demon world of futu town.

 Chapter 307

    "I hope this boy''s future achievements can reach that level!"


    In the dead silence, the human demon disappeared and muttered to himself. The voice fell, and the demon world in futu town returned to calm again.


    When Xu Feng woke up, it was the next morning. He lay in front of the door on the tenth floor of the black tower. He only remembered that the human demon clicked in the center of his eyebrows, and he forgot all the rest.


    "This strange old man didn''t tell me about the breath of heaven and earth!"


    Xu Feng was angry. He deliberately entered the demon world of futu town and said goodbye to the human demon, but he was kicked out. But Xu Feng didn''t mean to open the door again, because he violated the instructions of the demon master last night, and there was a lot of hostility left in his body.


    If he pushes the door to enter the demon world of futu town again, I''m afraid he will be affected by the fierce Qi. In the past few days, there was a murderous spirit in his heart. When he met the smell of big demons and evil demons, he would lose his mind even more.


    In the current state, it is really like the demon world of futu town again. I''m afraid it will directly fall into the devil Road, be directly suppressed by the human demon, be imprisoned in the prison forever, enjoy the torture of endless years, and then grow old and die.


    I have to say, this is also the trouble of the human demon.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to say goodbye to Wanyao mountain, but the two-day time was too short, so he had to give up.


    Two days passed in a flash. In these two days, Xu Feng didn''t drop rice and was completely immersed in cultivation. He constantly quenched the gray yuan force and adjusted his state to the best.


    The future is uncertain. He must be prepared to face all kinds of unexpected situations.


    "Zhongzhou earth! I''m coming!"


    When he opened his eyes, the sky had been slightly bright, and the red sun of discussion in the East was slowly rising. After two days of cultivation, Xu Feng''s heart also recovered his empty and bright heart, and his anger was dissipated under the circulation of the breath of heaven and earth.


    Whenever Xu Feng moves the breath of heaven and earth and understands heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s heart will become peaceful. He can clearly feel the joys and sorrows of heaven and earth, their smiles and smiles, and the thick feeling of the earth under his feet.


    That feeling is like a child returning to his mother''s arms. He can open his mind wholeheartedly, laugh whenever he wants, cry when he wants, and feel free.


    Without alerting anyone, Xu Feng walked out of Ziyang Wudao Academy with ghost steps.


    "Goodbye, two masters and friends in Ziyang martial arts academy. Goodbye!"


    Finally, I looked back at Ziyang martial arts academy. The majestic gate looked hazy before dawn, adding a trace of beauty.


    "Disciple, you must come back alive!"


    In the night, Jiang Haojing''s eyes were wet, looking at Xu Feng''s back gradually away and muttering to himself.


    Lu Yifu has already prepared horses. He is a good fast horse with high wind and excellent physical strength. This time they set out for Zhongzhou earth. After Lu Yifu ordered the family affairs, he also adjusted the state to the best.


    "Yifu, Xu Feng, I don''t know how long it will take to come back this time. Saving Lu Li is important, but your lives are equally important!"


    Lu Daoming was originally an iron-clad elder. At this time, in the face of parting, he inevitably felt some sadness.


    "I know!"


    Lu Daoming put the map of Zhongzhou in Lu Yifu''s hand, and Lu Yifu responded with Xu Feng.


    After telling him again, Xu Feng took the lead in stepping on his horse''s back. Lu Yifu followed closely. The wind was fast, the horse hissed, rolled up bursts of smoke and dust, and stepped outside Xuanfeng city.


    "Jin Lin is something in the pool. I hope you can explore your own way!"


    Looking at Lu Yifu and Xu Feng, Lu Daoming sighed and turned back to Lu''s house.


    The fast wind horse is worthy of being a good horse. It was not long before it left Xuanfeng city and was in Xuanfeng city.


    "Farewell, Xuanfeng city!"


    Looking back, Lu Yifu and Chuan didn''t look back. They always have to come back. The outside world may be more wonderful. Lu Yifu has been bound by his family for many years. Now, it''s time for him to show his skills.


    All the way, the speed of the two traveled thousands of miles every day. They camped in the field late at night. Both of them belong to the strong in Xuanfeng city at the same time. Now, as long as they emit incomparably strong authority, wild monsters dare not approach.


    "Another half day''s journey, you should go to dangtian cliff!"


    Stop again. Lu Yifu looked at the map in his hand and whispered. Along the way, there were few people around except for the lush flowers and trees.


    Today is their third day on the road, but on the map, they have only walked less than a third of the way.


    "Yes, listen to Lu xuanzu. There are countless grass bandits in the dangtian cliff, and their strength is also very strong. We''d better be careful!"


    Xu Feng thought of what Lu Daoming said. This dangtianya is a place where a group of outlaws live together. Most of them committed unforgivable crimes in the land of Zhongzhou before they came to such a deserted place.


    It is said that there is something beyond the Tianyuan realm in this dangtian cliff, so they have to deal with it carefully. Faced with a gang of thugs who live and die in one sentence, they are likely to lose their lives if they are not careful.


    They once wanted to bypass dangtianya, but they didn''t know anything about the road ahead. In the map given by Lu Daoming, there was only a simple route, and the others had no marks.


    "Well, keep going!"


    After a short exchange, they galloped again.


    Now it is the cold winter season. The breath of spring has not come yet. The cold wind is cold, and occasionally there will be light snow in the sky. Both of them are practitioners, but the high wind and fast horse under their crotch have been running for several days, and their faces have shown a tired look.


    "It seems that the horses also need supplies!"


    Looking at the slightly tired horses, Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart.


    Now the surrounding area is deserted, and the only supply station is dangtianya in front. It''s good to be able to supply smoothly, otherwise, there will be an amazing war!


    Dang Tianya!


    For half a day, a big rock seven or eight meters high was obliquely inserted on the side of the mainland, and it startled dangtian cliff.


    The three big characters are very scrawly, but they are sonorous and powerful, with a trace of righteousness.


    Nothing wrong, just righteousness!


    If Xu Feng hadn''t known that there were some outlaws in dangtianya, he really wanted to see a hero in dangtianya!


    As soon as I stepped into dangtian cliff, the heavy breath came down like mountains. There were no mountains around. It was desolate, silent and covered by ice and snow. All I saw was a vast expanse of white.


    "Uncle Lu, it seems that the rumor is true. The heavy breath here must be caused by too many killing sins. We don''t want to stay here. We have to leave here quickly. Slow down, for fear of unexpected disaster."


    Xu Feng frowned. The breath of heaven and earth had already been released, but no abnormality was found for the time being. He has been in contact with big demons and fierce demons and is very sensitive to the fierce smell. Although the smell emitted from dangtian cliff is not as strong as that in the demon world of futu Town, Xu Feng can be sure that it is the smell emitted by murderous people!


    "Drive!"


    Lu Yifu didn''t answer. He urged the fast wind under his crotch to speed up his steps. As a strong master of Tianyuan realm, he is also very sensitive to this breath. Under the cover of this breath, he even felt a trace of oppression.


    "Ha ha! It''s too late!"


    Before people arrived, a wild laugh had spread from a distance, and Xu Feng felt a little bad in their hearts.


    Without any hesitation, they ran forward at a faster speed!


    "Where to go!"


    In addition, there was a sound. However, after ten breaths, the owner of the sound had appeared in Xu Feng''s vision, galloping and directly blocking Xu Feng''s way.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    With a rush of horse hoofs falling, in front of Xu Feng, more than a dozen powerful men stood in front of Xu Feng.


    It''s not too much to say that they are thugs. They wear mottled armor and look bandit. Because of the long-term killing, there are unclean blood stains on their armor. The horse under their crotch is also well-equipped, protecting the key parts and four hoofs of the horse.


    "Heroes, we are just passing by. Please let us go."


    Lu Yifu came forward, hugged his chest with both hands and said with a smile.


    When Xu Feng saw this scene, he was also very happy. Lu Yifu was in charge of the whole Xuanfeng city. Now he stepped out of Xuanfeng city and asked others to let him go.


    In order to save his daughter and put down his pride, Lu Yifu, the head of a generation of families, seems to Xu Feng that he is even more an indomitable man.


    "Release is OK, but we should see if you have enough sincerity!"


    The head of the grass Kou smiled, fell from his horse''s back and looked at Lu Yifu and Xu Feng unkindly.


    Burning, killing, plundering and doing all kinds of evil. The grass bandits in front of him immediately exposed his ideas.


    Although the clothes of the more than a dozen grass bandits in front of us are very cold, their strength can not be underestimated. The grass bandit who took the lead has already reached Tianyuan territory. The strength of his followers is also between the later stage of Wuyuan territory and the great perfection of Wuyuan territory.


    In Xuanfeng City, there are only a few strong people in Tianyuan. Now, as soon as I came out, I met a strong person in Tianyuan. It can be imagined how many strong people there are in Zhongzhou.


    As the saying goes: a strong dragon does not pressure a local snake! Not to mention that their strength is all strong, only this place is their nest, which can not be offended. As long as there is a conflict with them, a series of problems will be involved. Lu Yifu knew this well, so he didn''t take action at the first time.


    Xu Feng quietly watched the development of the situation. Although he was unwilling to fight with them, if it was really irresistible, the battle was inevitable.


    "You see, here are five two pill pills, which are treasures in my hometown. If you don''t mind, take them!"


    Lu Yifu took five two pill pills out of his arms and presented them with both hands.

 Chapter 308

    "It''s only a second-class pill. You just want to send us off? You don''t care about us dangtianya!"


    A thin practitioner behind him spoke sarcastically, but the smell emitted from him can never be ignored. It was the cultivation achievement in the early days of Tianyuan territory!


    "This is indeed the best pill in our hometown. I just hope you can make it convenient today. If you make a difference in the future, I will certainly give you a generous gift to thank your heroes for their profound righteousness."


    The grass bandit disagreed, and Lu Yifu was embarrassed. Of course, he wouldn''t have only five two-level pills in his hand. But if you easily agree to these people''s requirements, they will certainly not give up!


    "I''m still an old man!"


    Looking at Lu Yifu''s lifelike performance skills, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He gave Lu Yifu many three pills. Now he''s just trying to pretend to be poor.


    "At least five three pill pills. If you don''t give them, don''t think about it!"


    The leader''s eyes were full of fierce color. After a pause, he continued: "either agree to our requirements, or chop you up and feed the beast!"


    In this ice and snow, it is very difficult for wild animals to find food. I have to say that the words of the grass bandits are indeed quite persuasive. Now with their manpower, both in number and cultivation, they can stably suppress them!


    At present, there seems to be no choice but to hand over three pills.


    In front of them were all fugitives. They said they would certainly do it. For a moment, Lu Yifu had no idea and looked at Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng is a triple pill pharmacist, now he is busy practicing. The time for refining pills is very limited. Triple pills are also very precious to them.


    "Since you don''t want it, take it back!"


    Xu Feng slowly came down from the horse and said calmly.


    He didn''t cause trouble and was not afraid of things. Since Lu Li was kidnapped, Xu Feng had a deep anger in his heart. Now, they broke in, so don''t blame Xu Feng for being cruel.


    It''s good to be able to release. Even if they want to fight, they are not afraid of the people in front of them!


    "You..."


    The grass-roots bandit headed by Xu Feng obviously didn''t expect Xu Feng to dare to say so. He couldn''t help getting angry, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Either take these five pills and let us go, or fight and see the real chapter!"


    Five second-class pills are also very rare in Xuanfeng city. If they don''t appreciate it, don''t give them. After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "Uncle Lu, since we have left Xuanfeng City, let''s fight a path of blood! Without fighting, how can we be strong and face the future enemies?"


    Lu Yifu put away the pill and was also aroused by Xu Feng''s words. His eyes were full of perseverance and said, "OK! Let''s fight!"


    Lu Yifu used to be bound by many rules. Now he is awakened by Xu Feng''s words and has no scruples anymore. He has been accustomed to peace for many years, but now his edge has gradually revealed.


    "Good! I appreciate your courage! But doing so will only kill you in vain!"


    The yuan force in the hands of the grass bandit headed by him rolled and turned. Behind him, the thin strong man in Tianyuan territory also began to release yuan force. The two strong men in the early days of Tianyuan territory are indeed combat power that can not be ignored.


    "Uncle Lu, those two strong people in Tianyuan territory, you resist, and leave the rest to me!"


    Xu Feng is downplaying, but in the eyes of the grass bandits, he is extremely arrogant. Xu Feng is just a great practitioner in the Wuyuan realm, but he has to face a group of practitioners with the same strength as him alone. This is not arrogance. What is it?


    "I''ll see how crazy you can be!"


    The grass bandits, led by them, blew their fists, and the yuan force of Tianyuan territory suddenly broke out in the whole world, just like the force of ten thousand forces, trying to directly suppress Xu Feng.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Xu Feng chuckled. His heart was killing. Yuan Li urged the ghost step. His body was very ethereal. He directly avoided the power of the fist and rushed into the crowd of grass bandits.


    "Kill! Kill this boy for me!"


    The leader of the grass bandit shouted angrily. Without stopping at his feet, he and another minion killed Lu Yifu directly in front of him.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Yifu was not in a hurry. The cultivation in the middle of Tianyuan territory was unreserved, and the powerful pressure went to the two people in front of him! With one hand turned over, the long sword was held in his hand and directly stabbed seventeen swords. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, rippling ripples between heaven and earth. The power of each sword should not be underestimated!


    "It''s the strong one in the middle of Tianyuan territory!"


    The two grassroots bandits were shocked and didn''t dare to be good at their edges. They lightly pointed their toes and scattered to both sides. But now they have no reason to flinch.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng shouted. Lu Yifu, as a strong man in Xuanfeng City, forced his opponent back as soon as he shot, which made him happy.


    Although they are practitioners from small towns, they are not trampled by others!


    The ghost walking is like a ghost. The blood dragon rises to the sky and displays it. Its fists are red and full of the smell of bloodthirsty. At this time, Xu Feng, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, is like a killer in the world. Under the siege of more than a dozen rogue bandits, there is no obstacle at all!


    The spirit of war surged up, and the blood was churning. Every fist of Xu Feng had a sound of breaking the air. It was the strongest sound when the strength and speed reached several.


    Every time he blows out, he will blow a grass-roots bandit away, spit blood in his mouth, and start a fight for two or three rounds. These are the eyes of several grass-roots bandits.


    Such a strong body is rare in their life! It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng''s physical strength now can be comparable to the strong ones in Tianyuan territory!


    How could they know that Xu Feng not only used countless tiger bone pills, but also the miraculous medicine of the heavenly way of Shushan, but also experienced a month of "anti attack" training in Wanyao mountain to create his current flesh body.


    In those months, Zhou Tengfei also kept exercising his body, but he was not as strong as Xu Feng. The reason is that every time Xu Feng squeezed himself to the limit and reached his potential, he would supplement it with tiger bone pill and all kinds of pills to temper his meridians!


    Although the Xu family is rich and powerful, they are far from having as many pills as Xu Feng, a decent triple pill pharmacist.


    "You can''t fight with him, use martial arts!"


    A grass bandit wiped the blood stains from his mouth and said angrily. Even though Xu Feng''s body is as strong as iron for thousands of years, as long as they use martial arts together, they can certainly be killed by the sword!


    Indeed, among them, there are four or five powerful people in the Wuyuan territory. If they launch martial arts together, swallow Xu Feng into martial arts, and let his body be extremely strong, I''m afraid they can''t avoid the fate of death.


    "Xu Feng, can you handle it?"


    With the strength of his own realm, Lu Yifu has a sharp sword in his hand, which is like a swimming dragon going out to sea and dancing very elegantly. At this time, he is the most relaxed. Now he noticed that Xu Feng was surrounded and couldn''t help shouting with worry.


    "When fighting with Lao Tzu, concentrate!"


    The grass-roots bandit was ignored and was even more angry. His boxing style was extremely overbearing. He smashed the Xuan level middle-grade martial arts! At the same time, another Tianyuan strongman also launched martial arts. For a moment, the whole world was shrouded by Yuanli, and the colorful light spread everywhere.


    Lu Yifu can stand a foothold in Xuanfeng city. With the background of Lu family, his strength also has to be valued.


    The sword in his hand danced lightly and swung from side to side. A sword Qi completely different from that of Zhiqin was slowly released, as if it contained all things and collided with two martial arts.


    There is no earth shaking sound. The three attacks are naturally bonded together. The only thing you can feel is the two martial arts of the grass bandits. The yuan force contained is restless. The sword Qi is crisscrossed and woven into a huge net to wrap the attack of the grass bandits!


    "Streamer sword!"


    Lu Yifu slowly spit out a few words. The serious essence is even worse. The sword tip is light and directly urges martial arts!


    The big net made of sword Qi separated in a moment, and then staggered with each other in the air. It directly passed through the two martial arts, made a few dull noises, and directly annihilated the two Xuanji martial arts.


    One shot, it is so fierce, this is Lu Yifu''s strength!


    "Uh!"


    The grassroots bandit headed by the leader retreated two times, and the Tianyuan territory grassroots bandit, who was a little weak, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the gap! Although it is only a gap in realm, Lu Yifu can completely suppress them.


    On the other side, Guanghua soared to the sky, and the yuan force fluctuations emitted by more than a dozen strong people in the Wu Yuan territory were also very strong. Xu Feng, standing in the center, looked calm.


    The next moment, his figure had disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Yes, it''s ghost dance!


    In Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng had scruples and didn''t dare to show ghost dance openly, but now it''s different. Xuanfeng city''s threat to him has been exposed. Ghost dance is also a martial art well known to Lu Yifu. Naturally, there is no foolishness.


    "Where are the people?"


    Someone exclaimed loudly, with an incredible look in his eyes. Some people showed their divine knowledge at the first time in an attempt to find the trace of Xu Feng.


    The breath of heaven and earth rotates wildly, and Xu Feng and heaven and earth become one. Don''t say that they are the Wuyuan realm. Even the strong of Tianyuan realm can''t find Xu Feng''s body!


    Ghost shadow step and ghost dance, Xu Feng is a living ghost at this time!


    Xu Feng, hiding in the heaven and earth, constantly glanced at more than a dozen strong people in front of him. For the first time, he put his eyes on the great and round strong people in the Wuyuan territory.


    As long as the five strong men in Wuyuan territory are solved, the rest is nothing but local chickens and dogs, which can not pose a threat to Xu Feng at all.


    The next moment, Xu Feng came to the back of a powerful man in the Wuyuan territory. His voice sounded coldly: "fool, I''m here!"

 Chapter 309

    At the same time, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body burst out, his hands turned into fiery red fists, and his two fists burst out! It''s the second move of fenghuotianlei fist, fire fist!


    At the fire fist, the violent breath covered half of the sky, and there was a hot breath rolling in the air. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. All he had to do was take him by surprise.


    His eyes flashed cold, directly tore the strong man''s armor, and hit him on the back.


    "Boom!"


    The fire riot was like magma, and the armor on the grass bandit instantly turned into nothingness. Such high temperature, these ordinary armor, simply can not bear. But it didn''t stop. The fire fist seemed to be half detonated and burned directly on the grass bandit. In just a moment, the smell of barbecue came from him.


    "Ah!"


    The grass bandit fell to the ground and kept rolling. At the same time, he urged the yuan force on his body to resist constantly, trying to resist the power of fire fist, but can he resist the power of fire fist?


    Fire fist is a very domineering martial art. In addition, Xu Feng''s yuan power is very thick. The yuan power of the grass bandits is like a firefly in the eyes of fire fist. It can''t compete with the bright moon at all.


    In just two or three breaths, the grass bandit made a pile of dead bones under the blow of the fire fist. At this time, there was a university in the sky. Soon, his ashes were covered up. There was no such person in the world.


    Kill the experts in the same realm with one blow!


    Xu Feng''s strength has exceeded their expectations. The remaining four Wuyuan strongmen look at Xu Feng with fear. And those grassroots bandits who are in the perfect state of Wuyuan can''t help but go back a few steps!


    They are bandits, but that doesn''t mean they are not afraid of death! Xu Feng disappeared and killed a strong man when he appeared again. In their hearts, they were also afraid that they would be Xu Feng''s next goal.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xu Feng smiled and took a panoramic view of their surprise. He just wanted to make such an effect, so that their Tao heart would be affected and they would have a sense of awe for themselves.


    "Hum, it was just a fluke! Now, you won''t have a chance!"


    A grass-roots bandit pretended to be dignified. A big flame palm came out of his hand and suppressed Xu Feng. At the same time, the other bandits waved out the martial arts they had gathered and completed.


    Flame palm, thunder in the air, wind blade... All kinds of martial arts surround Xu Feng in the center. The speed of martial arts is very fast, and the distance between Xu Feng and the grass bandits is extreme. In this case, Xu Feng has no way to dodge.


    "Think you can suppress me like this!"


    A burst of drink crisscrossed the world, like thunder, covering all directions, and was heard in the sky for a long time. At that moment, the minds of more than a dozen grass-roots bandits were affected, and the light of various martial arts was dimmed.


    With the sound falling, the snow dragon light reappeared on Xu Feng''s body. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and raised his body to a higher level again. He wants to carry these ten martial arts!


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, Xu Feng was covered up by endless yuan force. On his body, there was a clang sound, which was the sound of martial arts hitting Xu Feng.


    The martial arts below the Xuan level have no effect on Xu Feng. Even the defense of blood dragon ascending to heaven can''t be broken. The martial arts issued by the four strong men in the Wuyuan territory are the most powerful, but they only left a trace of blood on Xu Feng.


    In the fiery Yuan Li explosion, Xu Feng didn''t stop fighting back. His yuan power soared to the extreme. He kept punching with both hands, and zhengu boxing came out frequently. In the twinkling of an eye, he had hit 49 fists, colliding more than a dozen martial arts together, and the sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time.


    The flaming palm burned Xu Feng''s and revealed Xu Feng''s strong body. When the yuan force dissipated, Xu Feng''s body slowly revealed, like a demon God coming into the world, motionless as a mountain!


    "What is he... Made of?"


    A rogue bandit saw that Xu Feng was unharmed and had a trace of fear in his heart.


    Under such a powerful attack, only a trace of blood was left on him. No one present could accept the result.


    If Xu Feng had the strength of Tianyuan territory and was unharmed under such a powerful attack, it would be in the past. But he is not. He is just a practitioner of the great perfection of the Wuyuan realm. There are also four grassroots bandits in Wuyuan territory. They ask themselves, but none of them can do Xu Feng!


    "Hahaha... Is this your strongest attack? I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to kill me!"


    Xu Feng looked at them disdainfully, his eyes full of contempt, and his laughter was wild and overbearing. This was the first time that he tried his best to use the blood dragon to ascend to heaven under the full state of Wuyuan territory. Unexpectedly, the strength of his body completely exceeded his expectation.


    With one step, Xu Feng was like a bloodbath reborn. Although he was in school, all the grass bandits defined his smile as the devil''s smile. On weekdays, they do all kinds of evil, but now Xu Feng makes them feel fear!


    He is even more evil than the devil. This is the grass bandit in front of him. Give Xu Feng a comment!


    "You''ve killed countless people. I think you''re ready to be killed!"


    Xu Feng''s soft voice whispered. The next moment, he didn''t even use ghost dance, leaving a vivid shadow in place. The shadow of others came to the nearest grass bandit.


    With a grin, Xu Feng showed his white teeth, but for the grass bandits in front of him, it was a sign of death!


    He dared not stay, but he had to stay. Because Xu Feng''s hand had been put on her shoulder, just an arm, but he couldn''t move at all. As soon as he exerted himself, Xu Feng patted him on the shoulder and nailed his whole body into the snow.


    This grass bandit is just in the middle of Wuyuan territory. In Xufeng''s Yanhu complex, he is really no different from mole ants.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    The eyes of the grass bandit were full of fear. Fear spread all over her body. She could no longer mention any intention of war and was like death.


    "What a pity! If you didn''t provoke me, you wouldn''t lose your life!"


    Xu Feng did not pity him. His bloody fist fell directly on his elixir field and directly abolished his cultivation. In his body, the Dantian was broken and glittering, turned into the most primitive yuan force between heaven and earth, and dissipated in the ice and snow.


    Before the grass bandits even came, Xu Feng''s other hand turned into a palm knife and directly cut off her head. It''s not Xu Feng''s cruelty and lack of compassion, but the people in front of him are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Sympathizing with the wicked and saving their lives will only give them more opportunities to fight for the tiger. It''s better to kill them directly.


    This process seemed to be slow, but in fact it was fast to the extreme. The rest of the grass bandits had not even recovered from the shock, so they lost a companion again.


    "Ah gu!"


    Among the grass bandits, there was a terrible cry, and the voice was very sad. I don''t know whether this grass bandit has a very close relationship with the person lying on the ground and separated from the body.


    "I''ll kill you, you devil!"


    At the next moment, a small and complete grass bandit in Wuyuan territory broke away with a big knife in his hand. At a glance, the handle weighs at least 300 kilograms, but in the of the grass bandits, it is as light as nothing!


    His attack speed was not fast, but each knife had the potential of thunder. When he came to Xu Feng, he had already waved fourteen knives. And Xu Feng, who didn''t even use yuan''s power, had shattered all the power of the fourteen knives by relying on the power of the blood dragon ascending to heaven.


    The grass bandit has lost his mind. He cleaves down with a big knife and vows to split Xu Feng in half. Because the man who fell to the ground is his best brother in dangtian cliff.


    "Ding!"


    With only two fingers, Xu Feng caught the big knife. Then he said slowly, "I''m not the devil, you are! If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid the person lying in the snow is already me!"


    With that, Xu Feng used his two fingers to cut off the broadsword directly, then swept it out with one foot and kicked the grass bandit more than ten meters away. The grass bandit who flew upside down took a long trace in the snow, then fell to the ground and fainted.


    Incomparable, this is simply another realm of creatures!


    During the war, Xu Feng had already killed a practitioner of great perfection in Wuyuan territory, a practitioner of small perfection in Wuyuan territory, and a practitioner in the middle of Wuyuan territory.


    Under the siege of so many people, it is of no use to Xu Feng.


    When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. At any time, Xu Feng is a brave man! Facing the battle, he knew that only the winner had the chance to stand here and speak.


    If these bandits take five second-class pills and let them leave, it''s OK, but they are too greedy. It''s not that the grass bandits are not cautious enough, otherwise they won''t send more than a dozen strong men to besiege Xu Feng, but they don''t know the horror of Xu Feng.


    "You are already dead!"


    His eyes were cold. Xu Feng took a step gently and said faintly. They say Xu Feng is a devil, so Xu Feng is a devil. Today, let him be the devil!


    No one dares to neglect one. The seals in their hands move together and the weapons are waved. Under the threat of death, the grass bandits seem to have made a strong attack. They are all thugs who have climbed out of death. Now Xu Feng wants to kill them, which also shows unprecedented strength.


    But all this is nothing in front of the absolute strong!


    When the ghost moves again, Xu Feng comes to the eyes of a grass bandit again. A black tiger takes his heart, which is simple and powerful.


    The bandit put his hand in front of his chest, but Xu Feng''s claw was so sharp that she could resist it?


    He broke his arm directly. The attack really didn''t stop, and it had been inserted into his heart.

 Chapter 310

    "Uh!"


    Without feeling the pain in his hands or the feeling that his heart was pinched and burst, the grass bandits spit out a lot of blood and splash it on Xu Feng''s face. With unwilling eyes, he slowly fell back and died in peace.


    Since he is destined to kill, Xu Feng will not stay. He has no time to have fun with them. Zhongzhou earth is his ultimate goal.


    The next time is the unilateral massacre. Every time the ghost shadow step moves, it will take the life of a grass-roots bandit. More than a dozen grass-roots bandits will slowly fall down. In the end, only the four strong men in Wuyuan territory are left in the field.


    The blood dyed the whole snow red, but soon, it will be covered by the snow again. Wild geese left traces and people left sounds. These dead grass bandits left nothing. Even the bodies and blood were covered in an instant.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Xu Feng''s voice was calm and terrible. It was unimaginable that a young man with a childish color on his face should kill his heart so seriously.


    When Lu Li was kidnapped, Xu Feng''s mood has been in depression. If he continues, it will only affect his Taoist heart. Although he is not old, he knows that people are not saints. There is a devil in everyone''s heart. If it is not released, it will only accumulate deeper and deeper, and finally become a devil completely.


    "You are crazy!"


    A grass-roots bandit shouted angrily, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only hate and spit out the word "Crazy". The remaining three were equally angry. When did the practitioners in the same realm suffer such a naked insult.


    But Xu Feng has told him with strength that he has such strength!


    "Believe it or not, when I decided to fight with you, you were already one."


    Xu Feng waved his hand and completely ignored the anger of the four people. For him, if he didn''t fight the enemy, he would kill them.


    The four grass bandits have a hard heart to say. You know, the reputation of dangtianya is very loud in the whole land of Zhongzhou. Although they have a bad reputation, they all know that grass bandits on Tianya can''t be provoked, because once they are provoked, they will never die.


    However, they met the newborn calf. Xu Feng didn''t care about the dangtian cliff behind them. In his eyes, as long as someone came to offend him, he would kill him back!


    Now dangtian cliff is, and so is the future Luocha gate.


    While talking, the four martial arts in the Wuyuan territory also showed their martial arts. Their yuan power rushed into the sky and dared not reserve it at all. Because they know very well that if they don''t do their best, they will be buried in the snow like a dozen fallen companions.


    "Bloody dragon!"


    "Take the soul and quiet flower!"


    "Ten thousand heavy robbery seals!"


    "Jiuyou palm!"


    The four people drank at the same time, and the yuan force in their hands burst out powerful lights. When they pushed their hands forward, the four martial arts, both of which are top-grade Xuanji, came together to suppress Xu Feng.


    "I can''t imagine that all the wandering bandits have a mysterious and top-grade martial arts!"


    At this time, Xu Feng''s eyes were dignified. This attack was definitely not as simple as that before. It was the strongest blow sent by the four great and powerful men in the Wuyuan territory.


    If something goes wrong, he is likely to die here.


    "Come on! Let me see how strong you mobs are!"


    Xu Feng''s heart is divided into two uses, one for printing and the other for running thunder. The gray yuan force on his hand is dead and lingering on his hands.


    Not long ago, the flaming palm rushed to the sky and directly collided with the "Wanzhong robbery seal", sending out a powerful sound of explosion. Under the explosion of Yuan force, the snowflakes in the sky directly twisted the falling track and fell slowly.


    And the other palm, Senluo seal, is also condensed.


    Once printed, senro is now, life and death!


    The breath emitted by Sen Luoyin is even more gloomy than "soul snatching secluded flower" and "nine secluded palm". With the blessing of gray yuan force, Sen Luoyin''s power has been raised to a higher level out of thin air and swallowed up the two martial arts in front of him.


    Compared with the flame palm, senroen''s attack was much quieter. The breath of the three martial arts is extremely gloomy. Sen Luoyin is extremely powerful and powerful. Even if you block two with one, you won''t lose the wind at all.


    "Die!"


    The cry was the caster of the bloody dragon. At this time, he caught Xu Feng''s gap period and directly urged the blood dragon in mid air to ascend to the sky and sweep down. The blood red dragon''s eyes were full of blood. In his mind, there was only killing. It wanted to tear Xu Feng and devour all the power in his body.


    However, Xu Feng was not afraid at all. The ghost moved directly 30 or 40 meters and temporarily left the center of the battlefield. That position was very unfavorable to him. Once his martial arts failed to resist, he would have to face the strongest siege of the four strong men.


    No matter when, Xu Feng will make the most suitable choice, which is not only the result of the ghost step breakthrough, but also the experience summarized by Xu Feng since his long-term battle.


    "Even if the four attack together, so what!"


    Xu Feng didn''t stop, his hands moved together, and numerous and incomparable seals burst out from his hands. Along with them, there was a gray yuan force like the nether world, which was breathtaking and breathtaking.


    "Roar!"


    The bloody dragon made a huge roar. The dragon''s power swept the world, and the roar covered all sides. The dragon is one of the monsters. The bloody dragon is a top-level martial art of Xuanji level, and its power is naturally very powerful.


    Running under the heaven and earth, the threat of the bloody dragon was lifted in an instant, and the seal in his hand did not stop. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng had produced thirty or forty fingerprints.


    "Silence! Extinction! Palm!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. When the blood dragon was about to swallow him down, Xu Feng''s eyes burst out and directly stabbed into the Dragon essence of the blood dragon. And Xu Feng''s hands beat the palm of silence!


    There is no gorgeous palm technique or fancy moves. It is such an ordinary palm, but with an air that no one can resist, it shoots directly into the mouth of the bloody dragon.


    "Woo..."


    At the moment of touching the silent palm, the huge dragon fell to the ground with a roar, its body almost 20 meters long trembled, and its mouth made a frequent sound of grief.


    That is the palm of silence, the expression of swallowing yuan power in its belly!


    After only two or three breaths, the blood soaked dragon''s body shrank rapidly, and finally became a small snake, just like a real body, but also changed into nothingness and floating shadow, without the dignity of its initial appearance.


    "Broken!"


    Xu Feng''s fingers were a little empty. The silent palm burst directly in the belly of the bloody dragon, and the residual yuan force also disappeared into the void.


    "Poof!"


    The grass bandit in Wuyuan territory spewed out a mouthful of black blood. I can''t believe it. His bloody dragon was broken by Xu Feng.


    The bloody dragon was forced, but the silent palm did not disappear. It swallowed up the silence of the bloody dragon, and the black light was even better!


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng slowly spit out a word in his mouth, but announced his death date. The silent palm got the order, just like a runaway wild horse, directly broke the "soul snatching ghost" and "Jiuyou palm" on the road, and directly hit the grass bandit.


    "Poof!"


    Blood flowed out of his mouth again, and what frightened him was not his injury, but the rapidly disappearing vitality of his body! The silent palm is a ghost from the nether world, constantly exploiting his life. The vitality in his body is passing rapidly, swallowing his essence and blood. His face is aging rapidly with the naked eye.


    The power of the annihilation palm is even more powerful than the great annihilation! In less than two breaths, he had changed from a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s to an old man with white hair.


    "You can die at ease!"


    The ghost made a move and took a step horizontally. The distance of tens of meters came to his eyes and directly broke his head.


    The four attacked together. Once again, Xu Feng killed one person.


    With the help of the annihilation palm, Senluo Yin also broke the soul snatching Youhua and Jiuyou palm and hit them.


    Once printed, senro is now, life and death!


    In the minds of the two practitioners, a senro is glaring and taking their lives away!


    The only one left, the flame palm and Wanzhong robbery seal collided with each other. But the grass bandit knew that his time of death had come. Xu Feng can make such a powerful counterattack under the private siege and kill three other people. Now he is the only one left. How can he have a chance to live!


    "Go to hell!"


    It''s doomed to die, so there''s nothing to keep. He directly melted the ten thousand robbery marks in the air and caused the yuan force in his body to explode.


    Even if he is going to die, he will pull Xu Feng up. This is the madness of the mob!


    "Do you think it''s useful?"


    Xu Feng said coldly.


    What he hates most is that this kind of poor and ferocious man, who has obviously recovered from the mountains and rivers, has to involve others to bury him. A group of people who have no good or evil in their eyes, why should they let others bury him!


    Yuan Li''s self explosion takes about two or three breaths, but it is enough for Xu Feng. Even a breathing time is enough. This is the strength of ghost shadow step.


    "Hahaha... If I die, you will die too!"


    The grass bandit''s face is full of hysteria. With another breath, he can take the murderous God and the devil in front of him and disappear in this time.


    But his smile was still frozen on his face, and Xu Feng''s face had appeared in front of him, in his Dantian, and a broken sound came at the same time.


    At that moment, Yuan Li, who was already ready to go, kept sinking like a leaky ball, and Yuan Li kept volatilizing from his pores.


    "Sorry, you can''t kill me. If you want to die, you''d better go by yourself!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng swept the hall legs and directly swept him to the ground. Then he stepped on his right foot and directly crushed his head.

 Chapter 311

    "The boy''s strength is so strong!"


    More than a dozen people in the field died in Xu Feng''s hands. At this time, only the leader of the grass bandit and a strong man in Tianyuan territory were struggling to support the attack of Yifu.


    It has to be said that Lu Yifu, with his full strength, is floating in white and holding a long sword. He is extraordinary in the ice and snow, just like a wandering swordsman.


    In the face of the siege of two strong people in Tianyuan territory, they were able to suppress them steadily. The two grass bandits had been infected with many sword wounds and mottled armor, which was even more old.


    "Head, what to do!"


    When the three were separated, the thin grass bandit asked. They couldn''t attack for a long time. Now they are completely at a disadvantage. If they continue to fight, they have no chance of winning at all, and they may even be killed here.


    They are roving bandits. Because they cherish their lives, they hide in dangtian cliff. Now their lives are threatened, so they are not willing to die.


    Originally, they thought that Xu Feng was just a well-rounded cultivator in the Wu Yuan territory. A dozen grass bandits could turn over their hands and suppress him. However, Xu Feng''s strength was greatly beyond their expectation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng can definitely rival a strong man in Tianyuan territory. With the middle-aged man holding the sword in front of him, he can kill them!


    "Today is the blood of our eight lives. How about I let you go?"


    After pondering for a while, the grass bandit leader said loudly, this is their concession.


    Xu Feng laughed and then said in a deep voice, "bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Now he knows he is invincible and wants to escape, but he said so grandly? Do you really want to swing the cliff? Is it your home?"


    "You..."


    The leader of the grass bandit was angry and his face was red, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Why don''t you do that? Give us five three grade pills. I''ll let you go, or I''ll have to kill you. Anyway, you people are just doing evil in the world!"


    Xu Feng understated that his current state was OK. He suppressed one person. He asked himself that he still had the power of World War I.


    To some extent, Xu Feng is even more a grass-roots bandit than a grass-roots bandit at some times. For example, Xu Feng showed his talent as a grass-roots bandit in the World War I of Yuanjing ore vein a few months ago.


    You know, at that time, Xu Feng was just a cultivator in the middle of Wuyuan territory. In front of Lu Yifu and Zhou Tengfei, he was like a mole ant. But he had his mind on the two families. Aren''t they more bandits than bandits?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yifu also smiled brightly and said, "yes, five three pill pills. If we are satisfied, we will let you live!"


    Lu Yifu is also an old fox. Naturally, he will not give up this good opportunity to knock on the bamboo pole.


    One old and one young, from robbed Zhejiang to hijacker, the contrast is amazing.


    "If you want to go, go. If you want to fight, I''ll swing thousands of brothers in Tianya. At that time, if you want to go, you can''t let you go!"


    The leader of the grass bandit also has a trace of anger in his eyes. He has been swinging Tianya for several years, but he has never met such an arrogant passer-by. Who came to dangtian cliff is not respectful, but the two in front of them still want to hijack them!


    "I''ll rob you!"


    Xu Feng stepped out and said coldly. If they apologized, they could not be investigated, but when they were dying, they were still so arrogant, and Xu Feng was unconvinced.


    As soon as the voice fell, the yuan force on Xu Feng surged, the blood dragon ascended to heaven all over his body, and a "blood man" came from the blood, just like the Shura reborn in purgatory. Every step is like a strong breath crashing into the earth.


    The next moment, the ghost shadow step moved. His goal was the leader of the grass bandit!


    Xu Feng is not blind. He has broken through to the great fullness of Wuyuan territory for some time. He wants to try what kind of result he will achieve with all his strength. If you want to try, of course, you should choose the stronger grass bandit leader of the two.


    "Crazy!"


    The leader of the grass bandit burst out, clenched his fist, didn''t dodge, and blew out, just against Xu Feng''s attack.


    Xu Feng''s body was strong, but with the strength of the realm, the leader of the grass bandits resisted Xu Feng''s attack and even pushed Xu Feng back a few steps.


    "Boy, that''s all. If you want to suppress me with such strength, it''s too arrogant!"


    This blow gave the leader of the grass bandit great confidence, and his arrogant nature was revealed again. But Xu Feng just smiled and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Because he knew that to deal with such people, we must use absolute force to suppress them, so as to convince them.


    As the saying goes, the wicked have their own mill. Kindness is useless in the face of the wicked. Only by means of thunder can they feel fear. Your kindness, in their eyes, is not a ridiculous cowardice.


    On his legs, the ghost steps danced, and Xu Feng was cautious again. This time, the power was not as simple as the blow just now.


    The leader of the grass bandit was silent, clenched his fist and chose to fight Xu Feng.


    Their bodies are very strong. In addition, the grass bandit has the protection of armor. His attack falls like a storm. He is more stupid than Xu Feng.


    The two fought together, their eyes were full of war intention, their fists intersected, and the sound of thick collision kept ringing. In the twinkling of an eye, the two had hit each other hundreds of times. Each punch burst out this powerful yuan force fluctuation, and circles of air waves rippled around.


    "The strong man in Tianyuan territory can''t be underestimated!"


    When the two separated, Xu Feng''s fists had trembled gently. His fists were numb after such a violent body collision.


    Compared with Xu Feng''s exclamation, the leader of the grass bandits was shocked! You know, Xu Feng is just a strong man in the Wu Yuan realm, but he can fight hundreds of fists with him without damage.


    Such strength has shown that Xu Feng has the power to compete with the strong in Tianyuan territory!


    "The last time I ask you, do you want to fight or leave?"


    The leader of the grass bandit spoke again, and his tone was much calmer. It was obvious that he was afraid that if he fought, he would lose to Xu Feng.


    A strong man in Tianyuan state has such an idea in his heart. I''m afraid it will make people laugh. Although unwilling to admit it, such an idea really exists in the mind of the grass bandit leader.


    "I also said that if you can''t hand in five three pill pills, then stay in the snow!"


    Xu Feng''s feet crossed the snow, rolled up a piece of ice residue, punched one after another in his hand, hit the prison fist and attacked again.


    After the strength reached the full circle of Wuyuan territory, the attack power of zhenprison fist was also much stronger. At this time, eight dull sounds exploded in the air and swept away towards the leader of the grass bandits.


    The grass bandit leader didn''t speak, his fingers moved together, and the seals floated in the air one by one, emitting blood color and terrible yuan force fluctuations. With the sound of the grass bandit leader, he came down and suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collide, the rank of zhenprison fist is slightly lower, but it is not inferior to the martial arts of the grass bandit leader, because the meridians on Xu Feng''s chest have absorbed a lot of Yuan force to strengthen the power of zhenprison fist!


    The whole site was shaken out with a huge deep, snowflakes flying together and turning into a fog. When the wave dissipated, the prison fist was broken, Xu Feng stepped back a little, and then Da Yin swept Xu Feng again.


    However, the power of Da Yin was no longer so powerful. After Xu Feng stabilized his body, he did not dodge. He waved his big sleeve directly to dissolve the remaining offensive of Da Yin.


    "The mark of heaven!"


    At this time, the grass bandit leader has launched an attack again. His hands are full of the power of lightning and crackling. With the fall of his handprint, the power of lightning will also be strong.


    When his voice fell, yinjue had been completed. He was far away in the sky, and the power of lightning rushed into the sky. In an instant, dark clouds were covered, and the wind was strong, rolling up the ice and snow on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Before the attack of the trace of heaven, the sound of rolling thunder rang through the sky. The pressure from the sky was even more frightening to Xu Feng''s heart.


    But this issue, for Xu Feng, is nothing at all!


    The breath of heaven and earth seems ordinary, but it is infinitely useful. When the pressure falls, the three foot silver Ling has automatically rotated in Xu Feng''s body. With the moistening of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s heart is ethereal and ignores any coercion at all!


    "Go!"


    The trace of heaven is a top-level martial art of Xuan level. It is extremely powerful. Seeing that the pressure is useless to Xu Feng, the leader of the grass bandits did not delay and directly guided the lightning to fall!


    The trace of the sky was shaped like its name. At that moment, the sky seemed to be torn apart, and a strong lightning struck down, enveloping Xu Feng in lightning.


    Xu Feng didn''t dodge, but he couldn''t dodge!


    The speed of the mark of heaven was even faster than the speed of the flame palm, and it shrouded Xu Feng in an instant. The battlefield has become a world of thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning are rampant, and the sound of roar is endless for a long time!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Lu Yifu fought with another strong man in Tianyuan territory. Seeing this, he couldn''t help shouting. Because the power of lightning is too powerful. Even if it is like an abyss with Xu Feng, Lu Yifu can still feel the power of the trace of heaven.


    The skinny tianyuanjing strongman also seized the opportunity and punched Lu Yifu on the shoulder, which made Lu Yifu step back five or six steps, spilling a trace of blood in his mouth.


    So far, Lu Yifu ignored the situation on Xu Feng''s side and put his mind on his battlefield again. The shadow of the sword flew in his hand and waved several sword Qi repeatedly to force the thin grass bandit back and not give him a chance to pursue the victory.


    This is Lu Yifu''s only injury after fighting for so long. At the same time, he also secretly made up his mind that if Xu Feng was hurt, he would not hesitate to wash the whole dangtianya with blood.


    If one year doesn''t work, it will take ten, fifty years! He believes that one day he can do it.

 Chapter 312

    "Ha ha, boy, go to hell! Is it one thing that I shouldn''t swing on Tianya? Today, I''ll let you die here!"


    Looking at the beautiful flowers and fires blooming in the thunder and lightning, the grass bandit leader roared up to the sky. If this attack continues, Xu Feng will die!


    Look at Xu Feng in the thunder and lightning. At this time, his body is suffering the blow of thunder and lightning, which can be said to be extremely difficult. When the blood dragon ascended to heaven, he showed it at the first time. When the first lightning fell, Xu Feng felt what it was like to be miserable.


    He dare not neglect, nor can he neglect. A mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. He didn''t care about the injury. The power of lightning loomed in his hand. It was the flame palm!


    The breath of thunder is the same, and the thunder light is better. The grass bandit leader outside thought that Xu Feng had turned into a pile of looting ashes in the trace of the sky, and laughed endlessly.


    Maybe only a few breaths, maybe more than a dozen breaths, but Xu Feng felt that it had been as long as an era.


    The trace of heaven doesn''t seem to stop. Every lightning that falls on Xu Feng can make him feel like a heavy mountain. If it weren''t for the trace of the heaven with the blood dragon rising to the sky and the flame palm at the low level, there is no doubt that Xu summit would be completely killed.


    Ten... Thirty... Eighty


    When the 9981 lightning fell, time seemed to stop, the dark clouds in the sky retreated and the lightning retreated.


    And Xu Feng''s figure also gradually appeared. His clothes had all been chopped, his hair was messy, and his face and body were dark.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re not dead!"


    The leader of the grass bandit smiled darkly. In his opinion, Xu Feng was already a dead man. Lei Ben is one of the most domineering attack techniques in the world. A mysterious and top-grade Lei martial arts can even be comparable to a low-level Prefecture martial arts.


    This is also the reason why the bandit leader is so confident.


    "Believe it or not, I''m not dead anyway!"


    Xu Feng grinned. His white teeth and scorched skin reflected each other, which was very conspicuous.


    He didn''t continue to talk. Just stepping out, Xu Feng had come to the head of the grass bandit. He waved his fist and punched him in the face.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood came out with a front tooth. The leader of the grass bandit had not reacted yet. His body was like a sandbag, flew upside down and fell into the snow.


    Isn''t Xu Feng hurt? no He was hurt, and it was not light.


    A complete Xuanji superior martial arts was bombarded on him at the urging of the strong man in Tianyuan territory. Such an attack was impossible without injury. But he didn''t die, and even the original force didn''t hurt at all.


    Under the raging thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s blood dragon ascended to the sky and kept the best state. At the same time, the flame palm was displayed to resist the fatal attack. The other lightning fell everywhere in his body.


    When the 30th lightning fell, Xu Feng felt abnormal.


    The attack of the mark of heaven is tempering Xu Feng''s body step by step. Because of this, Xu Feng didn''t break away from the ravage of the trace of heaven for the first time, but chose to shake hard.


    You know, Xu Feng''s body is almost abnormal now. It''s very difficult to improve again. Now, under the attack of the grass bandits, there are signs of improvement again. Of course, Xu Feng will not give up such a good opportunity.


    "How possible! How possible!"


    The leader of the grass bandits who struggled out of the snow was really shocked at this time. Although Xu Feng has blood on his body, his momentum is much stronger than before! He saw such a strange thing in his life.


    "You failed. Now, if you want to give me three pills, I won''t accept it!"


    Taking another step, Xu Feng has a killing heart in his eyes! With a trace of gray yuan force in his hand, he came directly to the leader of the grass bandit and slapped him on the chest.


    Even with armor, it doesn''t help. Under one palm, the armor was broken, the sternum was deeply sunken, and the blood gushed again. What''s terrible is that all the gray Yuanli disappeared into his body and wreaked havoc in his Dantian. It didn''t help to let the grass bandit leader urge Yuanli to resist!


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Just a trace of gray yuan force, the face of the grass bandit leader was slowly decaying. At this time, he didn''t give up. He bit his middle finger and dropped a drop of blood essence. In the twinkling of an eye, a blood mark condensed and penetrated into Xu Feng''s body.


    When he finished the blood mark, his body hung down powerlessly, bent and turned into an old man in his sixties and seventies.


    The blood seal integrated into Xu Feng''s body. At that moment, the bottom of his heart felt a tremor! Since Xu Feng had the breath of heaven and earth, he had never felt such a feeling. There was a trace of bad feeling in his heart.


    "What is it? Ha ha, you will know soon!"


    The leader of the grass bandit smiled in a hoarse voice, finished stealthily, and then fell to the ground and completely lost his vitality.


    "Damn it!"


    Before asking what was going on, the grass bandit had died, which made Xu Feng hate in his heart. The gray yuan force he exerted could never kill the grass bandits in front of him, but he used his last trace of blood essence to break the blood seal into Xu Feng''s body.


    How can he give up the blood mark of his life without a trace of effect. But the blood print disappeared in Xu Feng''s body. No matter how the breath of heaven and earth looked for, he couldn''t be found.


    "You, what is this? Speak it out and spare you!"


    Lu Yifu stabbed out the sword, directly pierced the shoulder of the strong man in Tianyuan territory, and said coldly.


    "Since my head is dead, I have no reason to live! As for what the blood mark is, you will soon know!"


    The thin grass bandits in Tianyuan territory are very strong at this time!


    The Ninja was in great pain and directly withdrew from a distance of hundreds of meters. The blood flower dropped on the snow, which was more flirtatious.


    He didn''t stop. He also bit his middle finger, dropped a drop of blood essence and made a decision. If it wasn''t for the blood on his shoulder that slowed his movement, I''m afraid the blood Mark would be completed in the blink of an eye!


    "Uncle Lu, kill him!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. Although they don''t know what the blood mark is, they can''t let him enter their own body like this.


    In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t have to say that Lu Yifu has shot out. On the way, the long sword in his hand was like lightning, and in a twinkling of an eye came to the front of the grass bandit. When the last seal of the blood seal fell, Lu Yifu also pierced his throat and sent him to heaven.


    It never occurred to him that he could finish the seal decision in only half a breath. At the last moment, he had died.


    The grass bandits in Tianyuan territory slowly fell into the snow with unwilling eyes.


    "Hoo, finally killed them!"


    The relaxed Xu Feng lay directly on the snow, allowing the cold feeling to spread all over his body.


    Lu Yifu also sat down beside Xu Feng. Now people have been killed. It is inevitable that their journey through dangtian cliff will not be smooth. But he is not very worried, because as Xu Feng said, he has separated from Xuanfeng City, so let go!


    Someone is blocking the way ahead. Kill them. Someone wants to intercept them. Kill them!


    Xu Feng''s firm and genuine heart has unconsciously affected Xu Feng.


    "Uncle Lu, am I too impulsive!"


    He picked up a handful of ice and snow in the snow and washed away the scorched black on his face. There was a look of embarrassment on Xu Feng''s face.


    "Ha ha, where? I''m too weak. I''m not strong enough to talk about Taoism!"


    Lu Yifu looked at the snowflakes flying down and smiled. He didn''t mind Xu Feng''s practice. Over the years, he has been restrained by the Lu family too much. Now, walking with Xu Feng, he feels that the previous blood has come back again.


    "If anyone dares to kill us again, let''s go all the way!"


    Xu Feng also nodded. He is not a hypocritical person. What he has decided to do should be done without hesitation.


    They didn''t talk. They sat on the snow, closed their eyes and sank into spirit, held yuan into one, slowly circulated the yuan force in their body, communicated with heaven and earth, and restored their state.


    After this battle, although they were not seriously injured, Yuan Li had consumed 7788. Lu Yifu, in particular, is a strong man who can resist two Tianyuan territories alone. It is even more unimaginable that yuan power is consumed.


    For two or three hours, Xu Feng filled up all the yuan forces in the Dantian. Not long after, Lu Yifu also woke up.


    The two fast horses were killed in the battle just now.


    "It''s freezing and snowy. It''s not easy to get out of dangtian cliff with your legs!"


    Lu Yifu looked up at the sky. There were still dark clouds in the sky. The snow couldn''t stop for a moment and a half.


    They killed the grass bandits at the end of the world, and they need to leave here as soon as possible, but the current situation is not very optimistic.


    If other rogue bandits catch up with them again, the war will be inevitable.


    "I looked around. It seemed that the horses taken by the grass bandits didn''t die here. Why don''t we look around here. If we''re lucky, we can subdue them, and we don''t have to travel so hard in the snow."


    The two agreed to leave rows of footprints in the snow and follow in the direction of the horse''s hoof.


    It is getting colder and colder, and the snow is getting heavier and heavier. Xu Feng has already changed into new clothes, but the thick snow is their biggest problem.


    Cultivating martial arts is to go against the sky. Now their strength is still nothing in front of the power of heaven and earth. In the heavy snow, they helped each other and moved forward slowly. After walking for an hour, they saw the shadow of the fierce horse.

 Chapter 313

    Lu Yifu and Xu Feng were overjoyed. Seeing the fierce horse proved that their speed in dangtian cliff could be greatly accelerated.


    In dangtian cliff, they did not dare to use yuan force to hurry up, otherwise, they would be faster than the speed of a fast horse. But it is very dangerous to do so. No one knows when grass bandits will jump out. If they run into the exhaustion of their strength, there is no doubt that it will only be a dead end.


    The fierce horse saw Xu Feng from a distance, and immediately hissed and sped away to the distance.


    "Uncle Lu, stop it! Don''t let it go."


    Xu Feng immediately gave a soft cry. They spent so long looking for the fierce horse that they would not let it go. When the horses are frightened, they will run desperately. At that time, if they want to find their trace, they must spend a lot of time again. They can''t afford it.


    Lu Yifu didn''t answer either. Yuan Li condensed on his legs and walked all the way with snowflakes. After a breath, he sat firmly on the horse''s back.


    "Hiss!"


    The fierce horse is extremely strong and unwilling to give in. After feeling the weight on his back, he stood up directly, hissed loudly, and wanted to throw the man on his back to the ground.


    "Good horse!"


    Just listening to the sound, Lu Yifu knew that the horse in front of him was definitely a good horse, and he couldn''t help shouting. Then his legs clamped the horse tightly and grabbed the reins.


    After being bound, the fierce horse was even more frightened, whistling and running in all directions. Strange to say, the thick snow under its feet did not stay at all and began to step on the snow.


    In fact, this principle is very simple and clear. There are many people in dangtian cliff, and they often have to face all kinds of bad weather, such as ice and snow, and horses are their only means of transportation. Naturally, they have to choose good horses.


    Lu Yifu has a hand in horse training. He is calm on the horse''s back, constantly waving the reins in his hand, and the other hand is gently touching the sideburns of the hot horse to convey goodwill.


    After struggling for more than a dozen breaths, the irritable horse gradually settled down and let Lu Yifu call.


    "I didn''t expect uncle Lu to have this unique skill!"


    Xu Feng laughed. He had never been involved in training horses. If he was allowed to do it, he would have to be on the horse''s back and let the fierce horse run away.


    "It''s just a hobby when I was young. I didn''t expect it to be useful now!"


    Falling from the horse''s back, Lu Yifu was still stroking the sideburns of the hot horse and looking at it carefully.


    The fierce horse has bright eyes, powerful limbs and thick voice. It is definitely better than the fast wind horse they rode before! Its body is covered with silver armor. In case of danger, it can resist a little, so as not to die immediately.


    "These bandits have good mounts!"


    Lu Yifu smiled gently. The fast wind horse can be said to be the best horse in Xuanfeng City, but it looks much inferior compared with the horse in front of him.


    "Uncle Lu, your hand!"


    Xu Feng exclaimed and looked incredulously at Lu Yifu''s hands. Lu Yifu followed his reputation. His hands have been dyed red by blood!


    "Is this... A bloody BMW?"


    Lu Yifu was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a bloody BMW in this dangtian cliff. Sweat BMW is very famous. It is not only very fast and full of physical strength, but also can adapt to all kinds of harsh environments. What is more magical is that after running, the sweat volatilized from its body is blood, and the name of sweat BMW comes from it.


    "With such a BMW, even if we go to Zhongzhou, it''s not difficult!"


    Lu Yifu sighed that he could not imagine that after losing the two-grade fast wind horses, he was rewarded with a bloody BMW.


    Not long ago, they sat on the back of the horse and walked all the way. They found a bloody BMW again.


    This time, Xu Feng tamed it. Although it took a lot of time, he finally tamed it.


    "With BMW in hand, we can get out of dangtian cliff in a few days."


    They urged the fast horse under their crotch to rush back to the avenue, but the bloody BMW under Xu Feng''s crotch was whistling constantly. No matter how Xu Feng waved and shouted, he couldn''t leave. He hissed in the distance for a long time.


    "Does it have other companions?"


    Xu Feng was puzzled, so he no longer forced to sweat and blood, and ran away in the direction of its hissing along with its meaning.


    This horse is worthy of being the best of horses. It walks on the ground in the snow and its speed is very fast. Behind Xu Feng, Lu Yifu was just following.


    About half an hour later, I climbed over a mountain, and the BMW under my crotch stopped, and Xu Feng was shocked by the scene in front of me!


    In this place, Yuan Li is very abundant. In front of him, there is a piece of ice blue elixir, emitting a little blue starlight.


    "Unexpectedly, blue ice grass grows in this dangtian cliff!"


    Staring at the blue ice grass in front of him like a medicine garden, Xu Feng couldn''t help crying out. This blue wheatgrass grows in extremely cold places all year round. Supplemented by other materials, it can be refined into four pills.


    Facing such a large medicine garden, as an alchemist, what is more exciting than this? This mood is no less exciting than Xu Feng''s excitement when he got the inheritance of Da Neng in Da Neng cave.


    "This place is priceless!"


    Lu Yifu is not an alchemist, but it does not mean that he knows nothing about miraculous drugs. The family has been engaged in business for a long time and is very familiar with miraculous medicine.


    In Xuanfeng City, there are only Jiang Haojing and Xu Feng, the three pill pharmacists. Now there is a pile of blue wheatgrass in front of them. In other words, if Xu Feng reaches the four product pill, he doesn''t have to worry about the price of the elixir at all. As long as he buys a few auxiliary drugs, he will produce a large number of four product pills!


    "Put them away, put them all away!"


    Xu Feng took out a small shovel from the storage ring at the first time, dug it gently on the ground, and then carefully put it into the storage ring.


    Jiang Haojing once warned him that all things have spirituality, even the elixir. Every elixir is the treasure of heaven and earth. If you encounter it, don''t kill it all and leave a glimmer of vitality.


    Xu Feng has always kept Jiang Haojing''s teaching in mind. He shuttles back and forth in blue wheatgrass. His goal is those mature blue yuan grass. For those who are still growing up, Xu Feng will not do it and leave it to the destined people.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, there is not only blue wheatgrass, but also an 800 year old snow lotus and a millennium ginseng.


    These miraculous medicines are all priceless!


    "Rich! Rich!"


    Xu Feng''s heart surged at the thought that as long as he broke through the Tianyuan realm, he might impact the fourth pill pharmacist.


    Looking at the dedicated Xu Feng, Lu Yifu didn''t make a sound to disturb him. He watched quietly. When Xu Feng searched the whole place, the sky had darkened, and they had to find a cave nearby to take shelter.


    "I can''t think of such spirituality!"


    Took out a orchid from the storage ring, took off two leaves and put them into the mouth of a bloody BMW.


    It''s not that Xu Feng is stingy, but that Xu Feng knows how abundant the spiritual power contained in the quasi fourth grade elixir. If the whole plant is swallowed by them, I''m afraid they will immediately crush their spiritual power and explode to death.


    The two BMWs also chirped happily and swallowed the blue wheatgrass.


    One night, they changed their posts in turn and spent the night in the cave. After absorbing the sweat and blood of Lan Yuan grass''s spiritual power, the next day the God was alive and the spirit in his eyes was even better.


    If other practitioners knew that Xu Feng gave the precious blue wheatgrass to the horse for trial, they would say that Xu Feng was a monster. No matter how precious the sweat BMW is, it''s just an ordinary horse, but blue wheatgrass is a very precious spiritual medicine for practitioners. It''s not surprising that it''s a waste when used on an ordinary horse.


    But for Xu Feng, this opportunity was given to him by sweat and blood. The reason why he did so was to repay his kindness.


    When Xu Feng faced the enemy, he was like killing God, but he would never forget that he was kind to himself. He treated people and animals alike.


    This is that people respect me one foot and I respect others one foot. If someone offends him, he must return it twice. This is Xu Feng''s creed in life.


    After simply satisfying their hunger, they set foot on horseback with Lu Yifu and walked towards the avenue. It has to be said that with the help of hard-working BMW, their speed has increased a lot. In less than an hour, they have returned to the main road again.


    "Go! Go to Zhongzhou!"


    The trace of yesterday''s battle has been covered up by the wind and snow. Xu Feng and others did not stop. They galloped all the way, leaving a long horse''s hoof on the snow and continued to March.


    Sweat BMW has full endurance. I don''t know whether it is because they were moistened by blue wheatgrass last night or they were so strong and powerful. They didn''t look tired after running for three or four hours.


    In dangtian cliff, Xu Feng didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. His divine consciousness covered his surroundings like a tide. He kept an eye on the surrounding trends at any time to avoid being surrounded by grass bandits again. But along the way, they didn''t meet any practitioners, even creatures.


    The snow is like a dead place.


    "Where to go!"


    Just when Xu Feng suspected that there was no one in the snow, a loud drink came from the air. Xu Feng smelled however, and dared not stop at all. Two sweaty BMWs hissed and walked forward at a faster speed.


    In his opinion, the voice was undoubtedly directed at them. Because yesterday, more than a dozen grass-roots bandits died under their hands. Now, they must come to seek revenge!


    In less than half an hour, in front of them, there were bursts of elemental force fluctuations, like someone fighting. Then after more than a dozen breaths, a team of people appeared in their eyes.


    Two or three hundred meters in front of them, the two teams are facing each other, about 20 people. One side is a grass bandit with a murderous face, while the other side has only six people. They are well dressed. At this time, their hair is messy and their eyes are full of tension.

 Chapter 314

    "It seems that it was hijacked by bandits! These rich children can''t match."


    At this time, the two teams were already fighting in a regiment, Yuan force was rippling between heaven and earth, and martial arts were emerging one after another. Lu Yifu knew the general reason after conjecturing.


    The strength of this group of grassroots bandits is obviously much stronger than that of yesterday''s group. Only the grassroots bandit in the middle of Tianyuan territory shows their extraordinary.


    "Young master, young lady, you go first! I''ll break the back!"


    Four practitioners similar to the escort looked at each other and said the same. Without hesitation, the two young men and women jumped onto the horse, rode a fast horse and galloped in the direction of Xu Feng.


    Their way forward has been cut off by the grass bandits, and they can only go deep into the dangtian cliff. But Xu Feng knew that if the four guards were killed, they could not get out of dangtian cliff, which is why the grass bandits didn''t rush up to intercept at the first time.


    As long as they are in the dangtian cliff, they are not afraid to find them. Killing the four guards in front of them was just a moment''s effort for them. No matter how fast the two young people ran, they couldn''t run out of their palms.


    "Brother, we can''t leave Ye Tian and them!"


    The girl looked back at the four guards and said with some impatience.


    The four guards are just the state of the great Yuanman of Wuyuan territory and the early days of Tianyuan territory. Facing the siege of more than a dozen roving bandits, they can''t escape at all.


    "There is no chance to take care of them. If we don''t go, we will be killed by these grass bandits on dangtian cliff!"


    The man who spoke ignored his sister''s request and continued to urge the fast horse under his crotch to flee. Soon, they were only 50 meters away from Xu Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still grass bandits behind! It seems that we can''t go away today, only World War I! Sister, you go first!"


    The man saw as like as two peas of Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s companion who had been the roving bandits, and the two horses of Xu Feng''s two horses were just like the BMW who pursued their killing.


    He stepped on the horse''s back and came in the air. He was a strong man in the early days of Tianyuan territory.


    The man''s speed was so fast that he took more than a dozen palms in the twinkling of an eye. The power of each palm was very impressive. If Xu Feng and Lu Yifu hadn''t forcibly stabilized the sweat BMW under their crotch, I''m afraid there would have been a riot.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Lu Yifu waved his big sleeve and downplayed it, which directly resolved the man''s offensive.


    At that moment, his big sleeve was like a river, which could contain all things in heaven and earth! When all the attacks of that palm were integrated into Lu Yifu''s big sleeve, they all disappeared.


    Although this man is in Tianyuan territory, his strength is far less than the grass bandits they met yesterday. I think he just broke through.


    "We are not bandits!"


    Lu Yifu smiled and said softly.


    "Not a bandit? Then why are you riding a bandit''s horse and blocking our way!"


    The man stopped, and there was a trace of anger in his tone, which was very bad.


    "First, this road is not yours. We passed by here. Second, it''s our business for us to ride the grass bandit''s horse. It has nothing to do with you for half a dime!"


    Lu Yifu is old and reads countless people, but Xu Feng is not. What he dislikes most is this kind of rich children, who are extremely arrogant and domineering, and do not pay attention to the people in the world at all.


    That is to say, Lu Yifu''s character is a lot more docile. If Lu Yifu had just said that, Lu Yifu would have suppressed them! Anyway, killing them in dangtian cliff, even if their family is investigated, it is only the problem of these grass bandits!


    "Hum! You are a full mole ant in Wuyuan territory. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    The man at this time reminds Xu Feng of Zhou Tengfei who was killed by him. Now the man is no weaker than Zhou Tengfei.


    He laughed angrily. Xu Feng also said, "I won''t give way today. If you have strength, fight with me for three moves! After the three moves, if you can meet me, I''ll let you leave. Otherwise, you can only become the soul of the wandering bandit behind you!"


    "By you? I''m afraid you''ll be dead by my move!"


    The man picked his mouth and looked at Xu Feng disdainfully. The woman beside him said anxiously to Xu Feng, "since you are not grass bandits, let''s go over there. It won''t be long before those bandits catch up. It''s all my fault. You shouldn''t sneak out to play, so you won''t fall into such a dangerous situation..."


    As she spoke, there was a glimmer of tears in the woman''s eyes. She kept blaming her willfulness and made her beautiful face more painful.


    "Jiajia, don''t cry! With me, they will never hurt you! The person in front of me can be killed as long as I move. Don''t worry, we will leave dangtian cliff!"


    The man gently hugged the woman in his arms, and his tone was rare and soft. Lu Yifu and Xu Feng can see that the man has a trace of love for her.


    Because the man''s eyes looking at Jiajia are the same as Xu Feng''s eyes looking at Lu Li.


    Seeing here, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the past. When he and Lu Li met at the beginning, Lu Li was surrounded by grass bandits. Lu Yi resisted hard, while Xu Feng and Yun Shi just passed by and saved them.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Feng and Lu Li''s feelings can be unfolded, and Xu Feng has the opportunity to enter Ziyang Wudao academy and achieve his current strength.


    "Come on! Don''t waste time. With one move, I can kill you under my horse!"


    The man gently pushed Jiajia behind him. The yuan force in his hand kept rolling. The yuan force of the strong in Tianyuan territory was very thick, and he kept reading the Dharma. In the sky, a golden seal gradually condensed and dyed the whole sky golden.


    "Dark gold seal!"


    The sound fell, and under the glittering golden light, it was also mixed with a trace of brown, such as the name followed the shape, directly facing the downwind Xu Feng.


    Lu Yifu watched quietly. Such an attack was really nothing to Xu Feng. You know, yesterday, Xu Feng also killed a grass bandit in Tianyuan territory. Xu Feng''s strength can be strong enough to fend off one side.


    No words, no words.


    The seventh stack of Canglang waves came out directly and rushed into the sky. Although Xu Feng''s yuan power is not as strong as that of the strong in Tianyuan territory, he is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, and no one can stop it. In the blink of an eye, the two martial arts collided.


    The power of the seven stacks of waves lies in the last stack. During this period of time, Xu Feng''s strength has soared, and he is not afraid of the dark golden seal.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided in midair and intertwined with each other. Yuan Li fled everywhere, rippling a fist wave of Yuan Li.


    The seven folds of waves perfectly resist the man''s dark gold seal. When the yuan force dissipates, the golden light also dissipates between heaven and earth. The move of the strong in Tianyuan was resisted by Xu Feng without pressure and understated.


    "You have two more moves!"


    While Xu Feng spoke, he did not forget to look at the battlefield not far away. At this time, their four guards had been seriously injured, but they didn''t dare to relax and were still struggling to support them.


    "Arrogance!"


    The man launched his martial arts skills again. This attack was more fierce than the previous dark golden palm.


    One punch after another, the power in his hand was completely gathered on the fist. When the 4749 punch fell, the yuan power in his hand had reached an extreme. The man''s face is also dignified.


    This martial art is called "Guiyi fist", which is to concentrate the power of 49 fists on one fist and then fight it out.


    The forty-nine fists of a strong man in Tianyuan territory can imagine how powerful the power is! He is confident that as long as Xu Feng dares to take the punch naked, he will surely kill him in front of him, and then take Jiajia and walk away in the snow.


    "It''s just your bad luck!"


    The man sighed in his heart. In order to save Jiajia from dangtian cliff, he couldn''t manage so much at this time. He just wanted to end the battle quickly.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the back fist broke through the air. Everywhere, there was a trace of space distortion.


    This is the ultimate performance of strength! It is said that a powerful person can break the void and overturn the sky and the sea with a wave. It is extremely terrible.


    Nowadays, a strong man in Tianyuan territory can achieve this level of martial arts. It can be imagined that this fist is terrible!


    "This time, you should take it seriously!"


    Lu Yifu smiled and said to Xu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lu, no problem!"


    This time, Xu Feng jumped down from the horse''s back, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven to use his fists. He also punched out the prison fist with fist to fist.


    Xu Feng''s fist looks very slow, but it is very dignified. Every punch is accompanied by a dull sound. When the seventh fist fell, there was a sound of thunder in the air.


    Dacheng''s prison fist, with Xu Feng''s full exertion, has reached an unprecedented level. At this time, the two collided again. Guiyi fist has the power of 7749 fist, but the power of prison fist can not be underestimated.


    At the beginning of the collision, the two seemed to be involved in the same life. They drank together, but Xu Feng could feel that the power of this Guiyi fist was a little stronger than that of zhengu fist.


    At this time, Guiyi fist and 10000 Qi become one. It has completely evolved to the extreme. When dealing with the martial arts of simultaneous fist, it is constantly swallowing the power contained in prison fist to expand itself.


    "Blame you for blocking my way!"


    The man gave a cold drink, and the strength of Guiyi fist burst out again. It directly broke through the barrier of zhengu fist and swept towards Xu Feng, drowning Xu Feng in endless yuan force fluctuations.


    "Now, we can go over!"


    One punch fell, and the man looked straight at Lu Yifu. Of course, he knows that Lu Yifu is the strongest person here. If you want to leave, you must get his approval.

 Chapter 315

    "Oh, no hurry!"


    Lu Yifu smiled, looked at the raging Yuan Li in the field and motioned the man to continue watching.


    "Why, do you still want to repent? Are you not afraid of losing the authority of the strong?"


    The man was not afraid of Lu Yifu''s strength, because behind him, there was a beautiful woman who wanted to escape from dangtianya with his strength. If Lu Yifu doesn''t agree, he doesn''t mind a war.


    Lu Yifu didn''t speak, but just shook his head gently. When they spoke, the havoc of Yuan Li gradually passed. In a snowflake, a man''s body gradually appeared, just like rebirth.


    "Now, you know why I told you to wait!"


    Lu Yifu looked down at the man with a smile in his eyes. He doesn''t worry about Xu summit being hurt at all. How powerful his body is, it will be shocking only if he sees it with his own eyes!


    "How... How could this happen? It''s impossible. This return fist is my unique skill!"


    The man''s complexion changed suddenly. This was already his unique skill of pressing the bottom box. Once Guiyi punch came out, he could no longer find a martial art stronger than Guiyi punch. However, such a powerful attack made a strong man in front of Wu Yuan territory resist it. Anyone will be shocked!


    Xu Feng came stepping on the snow. His coat had been broken and his strong chest was exposed. More than a dozen blood marks slowly penetrated into his body and slowly flowed down. Such a powerful attack only left a little damage on him, and did not hurt his origin at all.


    "This punch really hurts!"


    Xu Feng murmured to himself, but stopped in the man''s heart and shocked a deeper level. The power of forty-nine fists, hitting him, is just a little painful? If Xu Feng''s realm was not there, he would never believe that what was in front of him was the truth!


    Even the woman behind him was full of shock. Even in the land of Zhongzhou, they have never seen such a strong man.


    "Well, you can go!"


    He took out a dress from the storage ring and put it on. Xu Feng said softly. The wound on his body had healed automatically when Xu Feng put on his clothes, and his ability was called abnormal.


    In the battlefield over there, the four guards have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lights are dry. If they delay any longer, the two in front of them will never go again.


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "you go in this direction. There is no village in front of you and no store in the back. Even if you escape dangtianya, it is very easy for these grass bandits to chase you."


    "Why should I believe you!"


    The man''s tone is still very arrogant and constant. Only facing the woman behind him will he become softer.


    "I didn''t force you to believe me. I just saw you at the end of the world. Just a kind reminder. Get out of the way. We have to move on!"


    Xu Feng said that he had stepped on the horse''s back and slowly urged the sweat BMW under his crotch to go ahead.


    "Two heroes, please stay!"


    It was the woman behind her who spoke. After Xu Feng stopped, he continued, "I have an unkind request. I don''t know if you can listen."


    "Jiajia..."


    What else did the man want to say, but she stopped him.


    "Come on, if we can help you, we are still willing to help you."


    Xu Feng just hates the man around Jiajia. He still likes this woman, especially her water Lingling eyes. Compared with the man next to her, he doesn''t know how many times better.


    "You two are so powerful. I wonder if you can help us save our guard. I know it''s very difficult for you, but we''ll pay you."


    The woman was afraid that they would not agree, and hurriedly said. But the man beside her looked unhappy.


    In his heart, not to mention four guards, even a hundred will die. As long as Jiajia can safely escape from dangtianya, it is enough.


    "It depends on how much you pay."


    Xu Feng gave full play to the nature of a profiteer, but he didn''t really want the reward. Xu Feng had another intention.


    Lu Yifu naturally knew what Xu Feng''s idea was. He didn''t put it bluntly. He looked at it with a smile.


    "How about two Xuanji top martial arts?"


    Jiajia looked at the two people in front of her nervously, saw Xu Feng and Xu Feng lost in thought, and continued: "three, this is the most reward I can give, no more. I don''t want to watch them die. I hope you can save them!"


    Xu Feng and Lu Yifu have been completely shocked. As soon as they open their mouth, they are three Xuanji top-grade martial arts. It seems that their background is not simple.


    "Let''s go!"


    After slowly spitting out two words, Xu Feng hurried to the battlefield not far away. Jiajia, who was behind him, gave a cry of joy and followed up.


    In fact, three top-level Xuanji martial arts are much more valuable than the lives of four guards, but the woman named Jiajia still took them out, which fully shows her kindness!


    "Miss, childe, why are you back!"


    A guard shouted. They tried their best to save their young lady. Now they turned back and let their previous efforts be defeated.


    "We''re back to save you!"


    Jiajia''s strength is not bad. It is also the full strength of Wuyuan territory. She gently jumped down from the horse''s back, Yuan Li rolled, printed in her hand, and a huge lotus loomed in the air. The lotus flower turns into a little brilliance, integrates into the bodies of the four guards, and then absorbs it to give them a boost.


    "It''s a rare auxiliary martial arts!"


    Lu Yifu also heard a little about this martial art. At this time, he recognized it at the first sight. Auxiliary martial arts is called auxiliary martial arts because it does not have any lethality, but it can gain friendly forces and greatly enhance combat effectiveness.


    The man didn''t speak. The dark gold seal fell again in the sky and went down to suppress, forcing more than a dozen grass bandits back temporarily. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng''s eight people also gathered together, back to back, watching closely around to prevent the enemy''s attack.


    "If you want to die, it will help you!"


    The grass bandit''s voice was thunderous and sounded like a rainbow on the snow. When his eyes swept behind Xu Feng, his eyes were even more angry!


    "Blood marks, there are blood marks on this boy! He still steps on the bloody BMW in dangtian cliff. He must have killed my brother in dangtian cliff!"


    The head of the grass bandit had a beard on his face. At this time, his eyebrows were twisted together, showing a more ferocious look. It was obvious that he had the heart to kill. The grassroots bandits behind him were even more excited and clamored to tear Xu Feng apart.


    Jiajia, the man and four guards were crying in their hearts when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The group of rogue bandits did not react so fiercely when Xu Feng and his two men had not arrived. Now when I saw them, they both looked like they had taken stimulants. They all glared at each other and met their enemies.


    For the first time, Xu Feng thought of the blood mark outside Xu Feng''s body when the grass bandit was dying yesterday. At this time, he also understood the real ease of the grass bandit. This blood mark is equivalent to a mark. As long as he is in dangtian cliff all day, there will always be grass bandits chasing them. Xu Feng will not be spared if he dies purely!


    "I thought there was a rescue, but I didn''t think it was just adding fuel to the fire."


    The man made a mild sarcasm. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied. Xu Feng provoked the hatred of many grass-roots bandits.


    "Brother Junming, don''t say that!"


    Gently pulled the man''s sleeve, Jiajia said softly. Obviously, she couldn''t expect such a result.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak and looked at the bandit in front of him. The grassroots bandits headed by him, that is, the bearded grassroots bandits, are already the strong ones in the middle of Tianyuan territory. Behind him are two experts in the early days of Tianyuan territory. The remaining grassroots bandits are in the realm of small consummation and great consummation in Wuyuan territory.


    I''m afraid that such combat power can be compared with some small families in Xuanfeng city. However, they are willing to become bandits and enjoy the pleasure of wanton killing here.


    They already had a light blood red murderous gas on their bodies. They would not have such a strong murderous gas without being contaminated with a large number of human lives.


    "What do you call this master?" Xu Feng asked quietly.


    "Hum, who doesn''t know me Jia bin in this Dang Tianya! These two are my left and right, named Li Shang and Bai Ze! It''s good to know. After you go down to the nether world, you still know who killed you to avoid death. I don''t understand!"


    Jia bin looked arrogant and stopped looking at Xu Feng. With Xu Feng''s realm and age, even these four guards are inferior. It''s a great honor to let him know his name.


    During this time, Jiajia also took out several pills and distributed them to four guards to restore Yuanli. In just a few minutes, their state has recovered 70% or 80%. At this time, they also have the power of World War I.


    "You! You eloquent boy, you can only show off your eloquence. Soon, I will ask you not to survive or die!"


    Jia bin was even more angry in his eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, he shot as fast as lightning. At the same time, Lu Yifu''s body also moved!


    One step out, Lu Yifu stood in front of Xu Feng with four fists. The two strong men in the middle of Tianyuan territory suddenly collided with each other, and the war was imminent!

 Chapter 316

    "Give me the two strong tianyuanjing, and you can deal with the rest!"


    Xu Feng dropped a word, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven and attached to his hands, just like a giant beast from the wilderness, pounding forward.


    With his strong body, Xu Feng had no estimate at all. Each fist had the potential to create a new world, and was suppressed by Li Shang and Bai Ze like a storm.


    Jiajia withdrew from the battlefield at the first time. As an auxiliary practitioner, she is not suitable for direct combat. Only in the distance can she play the greatest role.


    Layers of light enveloped her body. It was extremely holy, like a fairy facing the dust, not touching the earth. Every seal will fall, and the holy light she ascends will be strong. In the eyes of all, do not molest.


    "Universal living beings!"


    Jiajia didn''t fight, but the look on her face was not easy. With a soft drink falling, the seal has been completed. Towards the void, a lotus with golden light blooms in the air.


    A golden light radiated from the lotus and shone on the people. The holy light suppressed the grass bandits invisibly. But when it shines on Xu Feng and others, they feel a warm current flowing in their Dantian.


    This warm current has greatly improved all aspects of their battle. The most obvious is that Xu Feng''s double fists are like machine guns. Pieces of residual shadows appear. After a few breaths, he has hit hundreds of fists!


    Once again, Xu Feng pressed the two strong men in the Tianyuan realm with the strength of his body!


    Xu Feng, who rose to heaven with a blood dragon, really turned into a killing weapon on earth. On the bodies of the two tianyuanjing, he left a punch mark, blue and purple.


    Li Shang and Bai Ze were trembling. They had never met such a powerful practitioner, and their attack speed was so incredible. If they hadn''t resisted Xu Feng''s attack with their powerful yuan force in Tianyuan territory, I''m afraid they would have turned into a pile of meat sauce!


    "Back!"


    Li Shang and Bai Ze looked at each other, retreated a few steps at the same time, withdrew from a distance of 20 or 30 meters, and dared not attack rashly.


    Looking at the whole battlefield, under the shadow of golden light, it has become a world of Yuan force. All kinds of martial arts yuan force fly together, and the roar is endless. Among them, the most intense is the battle between Jia bin and Lu Yifu.


    These two are the most powerful practitioners here. Every time they attack, they will think earth shaking. Where they fall, they will always arouse a large snowflake! Yuan Li lingered around them. Even ice and snow had to take a detour.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    Xu Feng sneered and stepped out. After the fight just now, both Li Shang and Bai Ze have no contempt for Xu Feng.


    Who dares to despise a giant beast that can surpass the realm and defeat two with one? They even looked at Xu Feng with deep fear.


    "Drink!"


    Li Shang shouted, and a silver light shot out of his hand. The speed was so fast that it was impossible to prevent.


    This attack is a bit similar to the silver needle of night rose, but now it is really formed by Yuan force, which is even more powerful. Xu Feng hasn''t seen what''s going on. The silver light has come to his eyes!


    The speed is really too fast. It''s a little faster than Xu Feng''s speed after casting the ghost step. It''s so fast that Xu Feng''s brain hasn''t responded yet. The silver light has shot on Xu Feng''s right shoulder!


    This is the damage caused by Xu Feng''s body shape at the last moment! If Xu Feng didn''t dodge, there is no doubt that this silver light will directly penetrate Xu Feng''s eyebrows and send him to heaven. If the God of heaven comes down to earth, he can''t save Xu Feng.


    "Uh!"


    The pain from his right shoulder made Xu Feng moan. On his right shoulder, there was a blood hole as big as a thumb. The blood was gurgling. It penetrated directly from front to back. It could not be said that it was not hurt!


    "He escaped!"


    Li Shangxin was slightly disappointed. This martial arts record was called the hidden arrow in the sleeve. Unexpectedly, it took people''s lives and was very domineering and vicious. However, with such a sharp blow, Xu Feng avoided the most fatal place at the last moment.


    "Surround him with martial arts!"


    Xu Feng was injured. Bai Ze didn''t stop the attack. Yin decided to move. Yuan Li in the air gathered on his hands, and the fire red light won!


    The injured Xu Feng was even more afraid to neglect. He immediately took out a pill from the storage ring, chewed it in his mouth, put it on his right shoulder and stopped the bleeding temporarily.


    Yuan Li surged, forced down the pain on his right shoulder, pinched the Dharma, and the flame in his hand was like magma, incinerating everything!


    "The second fire fist of wind fire Tianlei fist!"


    Xu Feng burst out with a faint dignity. He punched out without any fancy. The flame came out and swept away towards Li Shang and Bai Ze. Before the attack, they felt the powerful pressure with the burning feeling!


    "Roaring fire fist!"


    At this time, the flame on Baize''s hand also reached the most powerful level. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He punched out in front of the "magma". But his roaring fire fist was eclipsed under the cover of endless fire fist!


    This is the martial arts that Xu Feng got from the powerful cave. It is extremely precious and powerful. Can it be compared with the martial arts that can be seen everywhere in the world?


    The two flames intertwined, one big and one small. The fire fist directly destroyed Baize''s roaring fire fist and continued to sweep towards them!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of an explosion filled the sky with great momentum and even covered Lu Yifu''s battlefield.


    When the fire fist disappeared into the two people''s bodies, under the soles of Li Shang and Bai Ze''s feet, magma spewed out and rushed into the sky, covering them in a fire red light!


    "Ah!"


    Outsiders can''t see the scene of the two in the fire fist. The only thing they can hear is their tragic cry, full of despair!


    The fire burst into the sky. It lasted about five or six breaths before the power of fire fist gradually dissipated. Li Shang and Bai Ze fell to the ground. Their bodies were blackened and their hair was burned clean.


    The most terrible thing is not these, but their armor can''t withstand the raging fire fist, melt, and then solidify. At this time, they are integrated with their bodies.


    Why can Xu Feng''s fire fist have such powerful power? First, it is due to the Dantian opened up by Xu Feng as early as the middle of Wuyuan territory. The second is his powerful vein, so that his yuan power can be continuously displayed without breaking the meridians. The third is the most important. The neglected "universal living beings" at least enhances the power of fire fist by 30%!


    It was for various reasons that Xu Feng made an earth shaking blow, which directly hit two strong people in Tianyuan territory. But the price is also great. The yuan force on Xu Feng is less than half!


    In order to achieve the strongest power, a fire fist has consumed Xu Feng''s general yuan force.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Li Shang and Bai Ze looked at each other and wanted to say something, but because the fire fist destroyed their vocal cords, they couldn''t say anything and could only make a hoarse cry.


    However, their eyes are more fierce!


    Now Li Shang and Bai Ze have reached such a point that they have the heart to die. They have been with Jia bin for a long time. They have cooperated with each other. With a look in their eyes, they already know each other''s ideas.


    "It''s broken! The dog jumped over the wall!"


    Xu Feng felt bad about their eyes. In those eyes, there was ruthlessness, anger, despair and so on.


    The breath of heaven and earth didn''t have to work, and Xu Feng had guessed their ideas. As the saying goes, human face, tree skin. Xu Feng''s fire fist completely peeled off their skin. At this time, the smell of meat fragrance was still rippling in the air!


    They hissed again. Li Shang was in front and Bai Ze was in the back. They put their hands on Li Shang''s shoulders. The seal in the former''s hand will never fly, and the latter will continue to input yuan force into Li Shang''s body.


    At this moment, Li Shang, relying on Bai Ze''s yuan strength, forcibly mentioned his cultivation to the mid-term realm of Tianyuan realm, which is the same as Lu Yifu''s realm!


    Under his dark and ugly face, no one can ignore the fluctuations. With the fall of his seal, the wind suddenly rose, the thunder roared, and the wind and snow drifted between heaven and earth.


    After a fire fist attack, the two of them joined hands and vowed to kill Xu Feng under their hands to vent their disfigured anger!


    Xu Feng looked dignified in his eyes. Such a breath, in his current state, was not their opponent at all. Even if the blood dragon ascends to heaven, it will still turn into ashes under such a fierce attack.


    Although Xu Feng''s body is strong, it does not mean that he can withstand such a fierce attack! No matter how strong the body is, there is also a limit, and now the yuan force fluctuation on Li Shang has completely exceeded the bearing range of Xu Feng!


    If this blow is not handled properly, Xu Feng is very likely to die in the snow.


    Dare not stay at all, Xu Feng''s yuan force instantly integrated into all his limbs and bones. His muscles were tight and bulged. At the same time, the blood dragon ascended to the sky was also attached to his body, emitting a dark red light, which captured people''s soul.


    At the same time, the gray yuan force in Xu Feng''s body was also used. The silent palm print was finished and ready to go!


    After three or four breaths, Li Shang''s momentum has soared to the limit. His body obviously can''t support such a huge yuan force. At this time, a trace of blood has seeped out.


    However, they have been crazy, where will they care about their physical condition! At this time, there was only one idea left in their eyes, that is, to kill Xu Feng!


    "Blood sea six kill palms!"


    His hoarse voice sounded and he was hysterical. Li Shang''s eyes glittered fiercely. He seemed to have seen that Xu Feng was easily erased under his palm!


    Li Shang clapped a palm in the void. The air was full of blood. A huge blood red palm print, full of the spirit of killing, hit Xu Feng directly in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    A scene of a sea of corpses appeared in Xu Feng''s sea awareness, accompanied by this powerful breath of destruction, as if to tear his soul and body. There were bursts of severe pain in his body.


    The first palm is enough to make Xu Feng suffer strong damage!

 Chapter 317

    He forcibly raised his realm to the middle of the Tianyuan realm. The casting speed in Li Shang''s hands was fast to the extreme. His hands turned into residual shadows, and the black light was prosperous. One seal decision burst out from his hands, and thirty or forty seal decisions had been made in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Disillusionment!"


    Li Shang''s hoarse voice sounded, the last seal fell, and the black light in his hand reached the extreme. With a push of the emptiness of his hands, disillusionment turned into a demon God. The black light moved slowly and rushed at Xu Feng.


    Between heaven and earth, it is shrouded in black light, like a demon God returning to the world. He opened his tusks and rushed straight to Xu Feng.


    And Xu Feng did not dare to neglect. Now he is facing the strong in the middle of Tianyuan territory! Wu Guangda Sheng in his hand pushed the silent palm forward directly and had the most fierce collision with disillusionment!


    Disillusionment is full of hatred for Xu Feng. It doesn''t dodge at all. With the huge yuan force and the powerful power of martial arts, it makes an earth shaking sound upon collision, and repels the silent palm.


    The most difficult thing is Xu Feng. The seal in his hand never stops. He keeps thinking that the silent palm conveys gray yuan force. His eyes are full of dignified color, and his face is full of bean sweat.


    "Go to hell! Disillusionment is definitely a prefecture level martial art. How can you resist it!"


    Bai Ze, who is behind Li Shang, has introduced the seven or eight yuan force of his whole body into Li Shang''s body. At this time, he is laughing wildly and his burned face is even more ferocious!


    Xu Feng was silent, his steps retreated, and the power of disillusionment was too powerful. There was little gray yuan power left in his body!


    "Go!"


    Disillusionment was decisive. Li Shang''s face became more crazy. With one palm, the demon God''s black light glittered and directly swallowed the silent palm!


    In the face of phantom extinction, the powerful palm of extinction can''t play any role at all. You know, before that, Xu Feng made many miracles with his gray yuan power. Now, under the joint attack of the two, he has no power to resist.


    The disillusionment that swallowed the palm of silence did not stop the attack. The next moment, it continued to sweep towards Xu Feng.


    The silent palm was broken, and Xu Feng had spit out a mouthful of blood. The power of counterattack made him suffer a lot of damage, and his steps retreated more than a dozen steps!


    Facing the crazy demon God, Xu Feng has no way to resist it!


    "No, divine protection!"


    Jiajia, who was far behind the battlefield, had noticed that Xu Feng was in a bad situation. There was no nonsense. The holy light in her hand turned into a golden light and wrapped Xu Feng.


    When the golden light enveloped Xu Feng, the demon God had swallowed Xu Feng!


    The golden light wrapped Xu Feng, and a warm current rose in his body, constantly resisting the power of disillusionment.


    Strangely, Jiajia''s divine blessing has a strange effect on disillusionment! It seems to be worried about the golden light, gently sending out a trace of black light and hitting on the holy light.


    As soon as the holy light comes into contact with disillusionment, it rippling with bursts of golden brilliance, washing the black light and dissipating it between heaven and earth!


    "Attack quickly. Divine protection won''t last long!"


    Jiajia''s voice came. At this time, her face was also very ugly. She supported two martial arts alone, which consumed her yuan strength and mind seriously.


    "Disillusionment, destruction!"


    Li Shang''s hoarse voice sounded. The next moment, the black light began to devour the holy light. Two opposing abilities collided together, sending out a powerful ability fluctuation. The Holy Light rippled in circles with black light.


    Xu Feng, who is in the center, is swaying, but he forcibly stabilizes his body and sits in the holy light, like a God coming down to earth with a solemn look!


    His hands were folded, and the first complex seal sent out holy light from his hands. At the beginning, the disillusionment outside the Holy Light shook violently, shaking uneasily, as if he had encountered something frightening.


    All things grow and conquer each other, and the power of disillusionment is full of evil. Therefore, although the yuan force is not so strong, Jiajia''s holy light can still resist the power of disillusionment.


    "Come on! I can''t hold on!"


    Jiajia''s voice came again. The glory of universal beings in the air had faded. Now all her energy was focused on the divine protection.


    Li Shang and Bai Ze, who have been unable to attack for a long time, are even more anxious. There is only a barrier between them and the holy light. However, no matter how they urge disillusionment, they can not break the defense of the holy shelter, which is not strong.


    Xu Feng was like an old monk, and his golden light was becoming stronger and stronger. In the twinkling of an eye, twenty or thirty Dharma decisions had been fought out. Around him, there are ancient and complicated runes, emitting the smell of Magnolia officinalis.


    "Poof!"


    The Holy Light dissipated, and Jiajia''s blood stained the snow red. He took several steps back, and the Pudu people in the air dissipated at the same time.


    "Jiajia!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, the man swept away the grass bandits in front of him, assisted Jiajia and looked concerned. Then he put his eyes on Xu Feng and asked, "you waste, show off your strength!"


    Then he took out a pill from his storage ring, put it into Jiajia''s mouth and put her gently on the ground.


    "Just a thief, how dare you hurt Jiajia! Take your dog''s life!"


    The man burst into a drink, his body was like electricity, his yuan force rolled in his hand, his fist broke through the air and shot angrily!


    "Don''t..."


    What else does Jiajia want to say, but the man has left her. He had faced disillusionment, knew the power of disillusionment, and knew that with the strength of men, he would never be their opponent. If something goes wrong, they will die here!


    "Get out!"


    Li Shang disdained to look at the man who came from the fierce shooting. With a big hand move, a black light in his hand directly drowned him.


    "Ah!"


    A black light disappeared into his body, the man''s face changed dramatically, and the black blood in his mouth gushed out like a spring. The faint black appeared on his face, which was a sign of disillusionment and determination to rush to the sea!


    "Brother Junming..."


    Jiajia''s eyes are full of eagerness, but she can''t move now. The universal life and the protection of the holy light have consumed all her strength. At this time, she was extremely weak and could only cast concerned eyes.


    "Everyone must die!"


    Li Shang stepped out with a hoarse voice. He was very cold. He was like a devil from purgatory. He had to kill everyone in front of him in order to get rid of his resentment.


    At the same time, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a golden light directly shot out of his eyes and pointed at Li Shang, dazzling like the bright moon in the sky.


    "Hiss."


    The golden light hit Li Shang directly, and there was a sound of flesh and blood, and a burning smell spread in the air again.


    "King! God! Seal!"


    Word by word, the golden light of Xu Feng''s hands became the focus of the whole battlefield. At this time, Xu Feng was like the overlord of Chu. There was a trace of imperial power in his eyes.


    With the falling of his voice, the golden light of the Tao pattern lingering on him reappeared and rose into the sky. In the air, a god seal was condensed, engraved with the ancient font King God seal.


    Xu Feng, the king''s God seal, only used it a few times, but there was no doubt about its power. At this time, it condensed all the remaining yuan forces in his body. This blow must be killed. Otherwise, it will only become the souls of Li Shang and Bai Ze!


    The God seal gathers quickly, just like the essence. The light shines brightly on the sky and suppresses it downward. The roaring sound is heard all the time. Everywhere you go, everything retreats!


    Peng Peng!


    The divine seal was huge, which directly covered all the people under in the golden light, hit Xu Feng, and directly shattered the disillusionment. Countless black lights scattered and subsided in the void.


    When he hit Junming, he expelled the black gas in his body directly. If the king''s seal had not arrived in time, I''m afraid his sea of knowledge would have collapsed and died on the spot. Rao was so weak that Junming fell to the ground and breathed heavily.


    God seal seems holy, but only Li Shang and Bai Ze know how powerful this golden light is!


    The moment God seal came down from the sky and touched their bodies directly disintegrated the disillusionment in his hands, so that he could not raise his hands to resist the suppression of God seal.


    Bai Ze behind him is even more miserable. He has exerted all his yuan power on Li Shang. Now it is the end of a powerful crossbow. After being hit by the God seal of the king, his sternum was broken and his mouth vomited blood. Under the suppression of the God seal, he turned into a little star light and killed him directly!


    "Baize!"


    Li Shang gave a big drink. With Jia bin for many years, he had the best relationship with Bai Ze. Otherwise, Bai Ze would not apply all his cultivation to him.


    This move of forcibly instilling yuan force is not uncommon in the world of practitioners, but the required degree of cooperation is very strong. Otherwise, it will only end in death.


    "The king''s divine seal has such power!"


    Lu Yifu stopped. At this time, he was still shocked by the suppressed God seal.


    In the battle between Lu and Zhou, Xu Feng once saved them from the great burning of heaven with the seal of the king. At that time, Zhou Yifei''s strength was too strong and his power was not so obvious.


    Now, Xu Feng has broken through to the perfect state of Wuyuan territory, and his strength is incomparable. Seeing the dignified look of Li Shang under the divine seal and the blood flowing in his hands, I know that he is not relaxed now.


    Jia bin also stopped. Xu Feng''s strength was beyond his expectation. He has been vertical and horizontal in dangtian cliff for so long, but he has never seen such a pervert. A practitioner in the Wuyuan realm was perfectly satisfied. He was able to deal with two strong people in the Tianyuan realm. Now he directly killed one person.


    With such strength, not only Jia bin was flustered, but also other grass bandits under him were all flustered. At this time, they had an idea that if they were facing Xu Feng, I''m afraid they would have been killed by Xu Feng in one round.

 Chapter 318

    "Town!"


    There was no human emotion in Xu Feng''s tone. With the falling of a loud drink, the king''s God seal was loud and its power rose sharply, which pressed Li Shangzhen under the golden light.


    "No..."


    Li Shang watched his hands turn into stars in the golden light, and didn''t feel the slightest pain, just as those hands didn''t belong to him. In his eyes, there was panic, dare not, unbelievable, and then slowly dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving no body.


    I''m afraid Li Shang and Bai Ze would never have thought that they would die in the hands of a full practitioner in the Wuyuan territory after wandering in the dangtian cliff for so long.


    At the same time, this is the first time they saw that practitioners who can fight higher and higher are the only and last time!


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the king''s God seal, the earth trembled, as if even the earth had succumbed to the majesty of the king''s God seal.


    And Xu Feng, who had already consumed all his yuan force, fell down soft and had no power to fight again!


    "Kill that boy!"


    Jia bin shouted loudly and rushed up directly. However, Lu Yifu''s strength was equal to him. How could it be so easy for him to get out and swing several swords one after another to entangle Jia bin. The two fought together again.


    Jiajia and Junming were injured. The other four guards suffered a lot of injuries. They were also scarred.


    Xu Feng with blood marks has long been the first target of these bandits. What they have to do is to give Xu Fengyuan the most fatal blow when his strength is exhausted!


    "I''ll see who dares to step forward!"


    Xu Feng gasped heavily and stood up slowly. Although his face was pale, he still couldn''t hide his bright eyes.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. You still have Yuan Li!"


    These grass bandits can survive in dangtian cliff for so long. Naturally, they are not good men and women. A full-fledged grass bandit in Wuyuan territory holds a big axe, waves his big hand and directly cuts them off.


    Between opening and closing, the tiger is powerful. Before the attack, the vigorous wind has scratched Xu Feng''s face.


    "Why don''t you dodge? I think you''re tired of living!"


    Xu Feng stood on the snow calmly, extraordinary and refined, which made the grass bandits more angry and waved the axe more quickly.


    "Er..."


    Xu Feng''s mouth uttered a roar of a beast, and all the blood essence in his body was mobilized like a wild beast.


    The attack with an axe also came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    The sound of Jingling continued. Thirteen axes were all chopped on Xu Feng''s body, back and face, but it was like meeting a millennium black iron. Except for sparks, it had no effect.


    "Unexpectedly... Blocked... Blocked!"


    All the grass bandits took a breath in their hearts. Such a body can be comparable to weapons. What kind of attack can kill him? I''m afraid only a strong man like Jia bin can cut him by the knife?


    "Your attack is a little worse for me!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng forced the ghost step and squandered the last bit of strength on his legs. Static as a virgin, dynamic as a rabbit, flexible as a ghost. In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng has come to the practitioner with a big axe in his hand.


    His hand was like lightning. Before he could react, Xu Feng''s fist had hit his lower abdomen. Just like lightning strike, the grass bandits immediately flew backward. Xu Feng''s steps did not stop, and he hit the ground on his toes and pursued again.


    He jumped up in the air and put his foot on his chest. Before landing, Xu Feng had stepped on the soles of his feet and inlaid them into the snow.


    Xu Feng''s foot had crushed his sternum. At this time, in front of his chest, it was deeply sunken and looked very seeping.


    "I''ll give you a ride today!"


    Xu Feng ignored him. The human demon elder once said that eliminating the strong and supporting the weak and killing those who should be killed is not a sin, but a merit.


    On the contrary, if you leave him alive and let him continue to do harm to the world in the future, the evil killing he created will also be attached to Xu Feng.


    Even stepping on seven feet, each foot was sonorous and powerful. The inner organs of the grass bandit were directly shattered by Xu Feng''s powerful physical force. He wanted to resist, but Xu Feng''s body was like ten thousand kilograms, so that he couldn''t move and couldn''t resist at all.


    In this way, when Xu Feng''s seven feet fell completely, his eyes had been slowly closed, and his face was full of blood, and his death was miserable.


    "Is this man a monster?"


    Those bandits had stopped. They thought that Xu Feng''s yuan power had been exhausted, but they never thought that Xu Feng could still crush the equivalent practitioners with the power of his body.


    Among them, Jia bin is the most powerful, followed by Li Shang and Bai Ze. The rest are just practitioners in the Wu Yuan realm.


    Li Shang and Bai Ze died under Xu Feng''s hands. Jia bin was entangled by Lu Yifu and couldn''t be separated. At this time, those wandering bandits had begun to feel cold. In the face of such a murderous God, they couldn''t resist it at all.


    After killing one person, Xu Feng swept his eyes. His eyes were as cold as a knife. He inserted them into the heart of the grass bandits and made them step back involuntarily.


    "Waste!"


    Jia bin secretly scolded in his heart that so many people couldn''t kill Xu Feng. The left and right Dharma guards died in the war. However, he couldn''t find any chance to get out and kill Xu Feng, which made him suffocate in his heart.


    "How strong!" Xu Feng''s heroic posture was also extremely shocked in Jiajia''s heart. At the beginning of the battle, he was still worried that Xu Feng would not be defeated by the two Tianyuan strongmen. Never thought, but they drank hatred under the seal of Xu Feng''s King God.


    Even the most outstanding brother Junming in the family is not as terrible as the strength shown by Xu Feng.


    "Is he a strong man coming out of the hidden family?"


    She secretly guessed in her heart. Unconsciously, her eyes were crazy.


    "Hum!"


    Junming sees all this in his eyes, and his eyes to Xu Feng are full of resentment. He completely forgets that Xu Feng saved his life just now.


    In the battlefield, there is no place for the four bodyguards. Now Xu Feng has no yuan force. He has suppressed everyone under his flesh fist just by the strength of his body.


    He has completely dominated the whole battlefield, no one can stop!


    "I''m afraid Zhou Tengfei is not as fast as Zhou Tengfei!"


    Lu Yifu thought like this. The sword in his hand became stronger and stronger. He waved faster, floating in white clothes, and left three or five sword marks on Jia bin again.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know what they are thinking. Now he has fallen into a state of madness. Every time his fist falls, it will be accompanied by a sound of broken muscles and bones. About a quarter of an hour later, in front of Xu Feng, no grass-roots bandits could stand up, and all the people had fallen down seriously.


    Some hands and feet are strangely bent, some spit blood, some Dantian is broken, and some spit white foam. They fall to the ground in various strange postures.


    "Hoo!"


    Xu Feng also slowly stopped. The breath of heaven and earth ran, breathing the air with the smell of blood, and slowly calmed the killing intention in his heart.


    "Kill them!"


    Xu Feng looked at the four bodyguards and said something. Then he sat on the ground and slowly repaired his injury and lost Yuan Li.


    Just stepping into dangtian cliff for two days, he met two groups of grass bandits. He did not dare to neglect. He must restore his strength as soon as possible.


    Although there are some purple glazed pills in his storage ring, Xu Feng will not take pills easily unless he has to.


    Each pill takes a lot of time to refine and is extremely precious. It can save people''s lives at a specific time. Xu Feng won''t waste it so easily.


    You know, there is still a long way to go from Zhongzhou. You must be fully prepared to successfully reach Zhongzhou.


    The four bodyguards did not talk nonsense. They drew weapons directly from their waist, came to the wandering bandits, cut off their heads and sent them to huangquan road.


    At this time, in the ice and snow, only Lu Yifu and Jia bin and two people were fighting. In this battle, Xu Feng played the most important role. He had killed two strong soldiers in Tianyuan territory and would cripple the remaining minions.


    Among them, Jiajia''s role can not be ignored. Her popularity has greatly increased the combat power of several people. At the moment when Li Shang made his disillusionment, he put the holy light on Xu Feng to protect him from the damage of disillusionment. Finally, he fought back smoothly and completed the killing!


    "Grass bandit, die!"


    When the battlefield over Xu Feng ended, Lu Yifu no longer kept his hand. The shadow of the sword was even worse. The powerful sword Qi was born in the sky, as if to tear the void. Under the count, there were 108 sword shadows lingering around Jia bin and attacked and killed him together.


    "So you want to kill me?"


    In Jia Bin''s eyes, the fierce light triumphed greatly, and bursts of strong wind swept out of his fist. A lot of sword Qi was resisted by him, and a small amount of sword Qi was cut on him, which was also resisted by his strong body.


    "Do you think you can go!"


    Lu Yifu did not stop the offensive. He waved his sword again, rolled up the residual snow on the ground and robbed money again.


    But this time, Jia bin was not nostalgic for the battlefield. He clapped a few palms in the void. Then he flashed his steps and directly flashed a hundred meters away. He laughed wildly and said, "even if I can''t kill you today, you still can''t get out of dangtianya!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I didn''t know where he took out a cloud piercing arrow and rushed into the sky, with a long blood red smoke. Then it blooms in the air and condenses into a blood red skeleton, which is particularly conspicuous in the gloomy sky.


    After only one or two breaths in the air, the blood red skeleton drifted down from the sky or as smoke and dust and attached to everyone.


    "Hum! I''ll see you later. The next time I see you, you''ll die!"


    With that, Jia Bin''s body flashed like an ape in the jungle, jumping in the snow, and in the twinkling of an eye it had disappeared from everyone''s vision.

 Chapter 319

    In the process of falling, the color of red powder gradually fades. When it falls on people, it is no different from ordinary dust.


    "What is this?"


    Jiajia frowned. From the smoke, she smelled a strange smell.


    "It seems to be the famous life chasing incense in dangtian cliff!"


    Junming looked dignified and said heavily.


    This life chasing incense is more deadly than the blood mark on Xu Feng! The blood seal is just a mark, and this life chasing incense is equivalent to the top hunting order in dangtian cliff. Once it is attached, the whole dangtian cliff will be hunted.


    Originally, he thought it only existed in legends. Unexpectedly, now that he has really seen it.


    After a pause, Junming said, "I thought I was saved once, but I didn''t expect that this time I completely offended the whole dangtianya."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Feng''s anger on his face. If he hadn''t used the king''s divine seal to remove the disillusionment in his body just now, the man in front of him had already died under the disillusionment. Now he has nothing to do with him. Since he is insinuating here, how can Xu Feng bear it?


    Even Lu Yifu, who has been cultivating himself for several months, has a trace of anger in his eyes.


    His life was saved by Xu Feng''s men. He''s not grateful. Now he plays satire. Such a person stands with the Jiajia girl around him, which makes Lu Yifu unworthy.


    "What do I mean, don''t you understand?"


    Junming also belongs to the arrogant generation. At that moment, he stood up and stared at Xu Feng with burning eyes. He looked like he had to start if he didn''t agree with his words.


    "Brother Junming, don''t be like this."


    Jiajia gently pulled Junming''s sleeve again, and then gently said: "two heroes, thank you for your help. My name is Shangguan Jiajia. This is my cousin, Shangguan Junming. Brother Junming has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Don''t mind.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first."


    Xu Feng didn''t report his name either. He came directly in front of the bloody BMW, stepped on the horse''s back, and was about to turn and leave.


    Since Shangguan Junming doesn''t like him, there''s no point in staying here. Xu Feng''s strength and Lu Yifu''s strength are much stronger than them. There is no need to be with them at all.


    Xu Feng promised to help, but he just took a fancy to Shangguan Jiajia''s kindness and couldn''t bear that his four bodyguards were killed by grass bandits.


    Now Shangguan Junming is saved, but he looks high above them, and Xu Feng ignores them.


    "Wait, I promised to pay you. I haven''t given you yet."


    Shangguan Jiajia trotted all the way, blocking Xu Feng''s eyes with persistence.


    "Thank you, Miss Shangguan, for your kindness, but I''ve got it! I just draw a knife to help when I see injustice."


    After Xu Feng said that, he pulled BMW again, bypassed Shangguan Jiajia''s and continued to run forward.


    "You haven''t told me your name!"


    Shangguan Jiajia followed the footsteps of a bloody BMW and shouted behind Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng!"


    The sound rippled between heaven and earth. The figures of Xu Feng and Lu Yifu soon disappeared in the snow.


    "Xu Feng... Xu Feng..."


    Shangguan Jiajia kept looking at the place where Xu Feng disappeared and muttered to himself.


    "Jiajia, we''d better leave this land of right and wrong quickly! We''ve been sprinkled with life chasing incense. If we don''t hurry to leave dangtian cliff, I''m afraid a large number of grass bandits will come after us."


    Shangguan Junming also looked at the direction of Xu Feng''s disappearance, then turned his head and said softly to Shangguan Jiajia.


    So, the six of them also rode on the horses left by the grass bandits and galloped all the way to the direction where Xu Feng disappeared.


    This is already the hinterland of dangtian cliff. If you want to leave, you must hurry up, otherwise you will only have endless trouble.


    Take Jia bin for example. If his reinforcements come, it must be extremely dangerous at that time.


    Although Shangguan Junming didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that this time, if it weren''t for Xu Feng''s help, they would probably be wiped out by the roving bandits. But in Shangguan Junming''s heart, he would never want to meet Xu Feng again.


    "Xu Feng, I''m angry!"


    Xu Feng and Lu Yifu hurried all the way without stopping at all. Lu Yifu''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ear.


    "No."


    Xu Feng answered simply, but didn''t say anything more.


    "Before, I always thought that a good man could not live long. So I became a bad man, but later in the powerful cave, I knew that there was reincarnation in the way of heaven."


    Lu Yifu slowly talked about the past, immersed in the memory of the past, and continued: "later, I wholeheartedly followed the good, and I also learned a truth that good people will be rewarded after all. Shangguan Junming has a prejudice against you, so what? We saved four lives from the hands of grass bandits. Why should we care about the views of others."


    With that, Lu Yifu stopped talking and urged the fast horse under his crotch to move forward all the way, leaving Xu Feng behind to think about these words.


    When Shangguan Junming sneered, Xu Feng was really angry. His kindness, but in exchange for Shangguan Junming''s face, made him discouraged. For a moment, his Taoist heart even wavered.


    Lu Yifu''s words at that time made his heart clear again.


    Yeah! As long as his heart is kind, how can he care what others think of him? He saved four innocent people and killed a group of poor and vicious people. Isn''t that all right?


    As for Shangguan Junming, he just met him by chance. It has no impact on Xu Feng''s path of cultivation. Why should Xu Feng care?


    "I see, uncle Lu!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded in the heaven and earth. He benefited a lot from Lu Yifu''s words.


    Someone once said that it may take only a moment to change from a good person to a bad person, but from a great evil person to a good person, you will know more about how to do good than ordinary good people. Lu Yifu is such a person. He used to be able to dominate Lu Tianxing in Xuanfeng city. Now he is devoted to goodness and has a much deeper understanding than Xu Feng.


    Shangguan Junming''s words are equivalent to a seed. Now there is nothing. As long as Xu Feng sees such things more times, Xu Feng will doubt the whole world and distort his heart. Now, after Lu Yifu''s words, the seed was completely pulled out by Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s strength and talent are superior, but after all, his understanding of the world is still very rare. Today, Lu Yifu is guiding Xu Feng in the right direction to avoid him from going astray.


    They galloped all the way for five or six days. They also met several groups of grass bandits on the way. There is no doubt that they all felt the smell of life chasing incense and followed. But their strength was not very strong. Under the attack of Xu Feng and Lu Yifu, they completely suppressed them.


    However, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu''s faces are not very good-looking, because in the past two days, there have been more and more grass-roots bandits chasing them, and their strength has become more and more powerful.


    The long battle made them physically and mentally exhausted. At the same time, they had to maintain their own state. The pills in Xu Feng''s storage ring were almost exhausted, but there was still a third of the way out of dangtian cliff.


    This third of the journey, even if it is non-stop, day and night, takes two days to leave completely. Now the two of them have come to the dangerous terrain in dangtian cliff and seize the road of heaven.


    The so-called sky grabbing road is a steep mountain road, with high mountains and cliffs on one side, lingering in clouds and fog all year round. As long as you fall off a cliff, you will die without life. Here, even if your strength is incomparable, you need to move forward carefully, otherwise falling off the cliff will only end up with no one alive and no body dead.


    On the road to seize the sky, two people and two horses kept moving forward. They were many times slower than their fast horses when they galloped.


    In the past few days, the bloody BMW has been running fast and has been exhausted. Now, taking advantage of the natural danger, they can have a good rest. After the natural danger, they can gallop all the way to Zhongzhou.


    "Xu Feng, you say that Shangguan Jiajia is a good girl, but we haven''t met him again after so many days. Do you think they will suffer anything?"


    These days, Lu Yifu often mentioned Shangguan Jiajia. Although he didn''t like Shangguan Junming, Shangguan Jiajia was still very kind-hearted.


    Xu Feng didn''t think about this problem, but his heart was tied to Lu Li. If he met it, he would help it again. If he didn''t meet it, he couldn''t turn back and investigate again.


    "It''s all right. Let''s all have a destiny!"


    Lu Yifu also knows that their goal now is Zhongzhou earth, and if they like Guan Jiajia''s clothes, they must be children of a large family, and they can''t live without a magic weapon.


    Their worries are also suspicious.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    When they talked, there was a gloomy laughter in the road to heaven. In the cliff, the echo was endless, which sounded very penetrating.


    Xu Feng covered the breath of heaven and earth for the first time. He knew everything about the five or six kilometers in his heart, but he didn''t find any trace.

 Chapter 320

    There are grass bandits in dangtian cliff. They take people''s lives on the road to heaven.


    This is a saying spread in dangtian cliff. Xu Feng didn''t know it, but everyone who came from Zhongzhou knows it. It''s a well-known thing.


    The laughter at this time is that the grass bandits want to kill Xu Feng and others here.


    "Hum, it''s just a gang of shady bandits. If you have the ability, you''ll come out and fight!"


    Lu Yifu stepped forward and gathered rolling yuan force in his voice.


    They know something about the road to heaven. As long as they pass here and give some money, they can drive straight down and get out of dangtian cliff.


    But from the moment when the life chasing incense fell on them, they already knew that it was basically impossible to use money to open the way. The tone is compromise under the hands of the grass bandits. It''s better to stand up and declare war on them directly.


    "Hahaha..."


    The shrill sound sounded again, and then the sound of breaking through the air came. On the other side of the cliff, a dense spear shot at them.


    "Uncle Lu, be careful!"


    Xu Feng let go of the bloody BMW in his hands, and his hands flew over and over again. Countless palm winds shot out, flying countless spears and falling into the abyss. Lu Yifu was also unambiguous. He waved his big sleeve constantly, rolled the spear in it, and then turned around and bounced back.


    In the face of such a dangerous terrain, they simply have no way to dodge and can only fight back.


    "Poof poof!"


    Bursts of penetrating sound came, followed by a shrill scream, but on the other side of the cliff, Xu Feng and they couldn''t see anything.


    The spear firing lasted about a quarter of an hour before it gradually stopped. The grass bandits on the road of seizing heaven still didn''t show up.


    "With blood marks and life chasing incense, do you still want to leave dangtian cliff alive?"


    In the cliff, a mighty voice sounded, and the words were full of the spirit of killing. Obviously, they came for Xu Feng and Lu Yifu, and wanted to kill them completely in the natural danger.


    "If I have to get out of this dangtian cliff, what can you do for me?"


    As the head of the Xuanfeng City family, Lu Yifu also has the smell of being a superior. Can these inferior grass bandits frighten and choke back immediately.


    "The tone is not small. I''ll see how long you can be rampant here!"


    The voice of the grass-roots bandits came. The next moment, two or three ten grass-roots bandits showed their birth form from disgust. The yuan force in their hands kept rolling and hit Xu Feng with fists.


    The terrain here is extremely dangerous. There is no place to hide. We can only resolve it with our own strength!


    The bloody BMW had retreated hundreds of meters and stared at them quietly. Neither of Xu Feng hesitated for half a second. In the twinkling of an eye, they had shot dozens of palms. The power of boxing should not be underestimated.


    "Boom!"


    With their flexible footwork and strong strength, they avoided all the attacks of the grass-roots bandits and resolved the attacks of the roving bandits at the same time.


    However, the strength of these bandits should not be underestimated. Their fists and palms did not hit Xu Feng, but hit the stones behind them, breaking down one stone after another.


    "Are they crazy!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. If the steep path was cut off, not only them, but also no one could pass here in the future.


    A rope fell from the grass bandit. When he missed, he turned and dived into the smoke. After about two or three breaths, the next attack came again.


    Their faces have changed. They are not the group of bandits just now. But their strength is even stronger.


    "They want to drag us to Yuanli exhaustion!"


    Lu Yifu''s face changed greatly. If it was a serious war, they would have no fear! But Xu Feng didn''t know how many people there were in each other and couldn''t afford to consume. In case their yuan strength was exhausted, there was only a dead end in front of them.


    It''s true to take people''s lives on the road to heaven.


    In this way, these grass bandits do not know how many practitioners they have killed. At the same time, they will not think that the two people in front of them will have this life to leave here!


    If this is a massacre, it is more like a game, a game of cat and mouse for the grass bandits.


    They have been here for so long that they have already prepared the most appropriate way to kill. Now, Xu Feng and others are the targets of this grass bandit.


    On the road to seize the sky, colorful lights scattered everywhere, and Yuan Li splashed, blocking waves of attacks. The steep path under his feet had already been filled with gravel, and the big stones knocked down by Yuan Li rolled down the cliff and disappeared into the abyss.


    "What to do!"


    Xu Feng''s mind rotates rapidly. It''s definitely not a way to go on like this. The grass bandits don''t know what to do. They are completely passive!


    "Uncle Lu, dare you fight!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes are dignified. Now the only way to get out of trouble is to take the initiative. They came in the mist, and Xu Feng would go up in the mist.


    "Say it, how to do it!"


    Lu Yifu clapped out his palm and drove back the grass bandits in front of him. He said without hesitation. He also knows the current situation. Now they are in a worrying situation. There is no way to solve it. They can only drag them to death alive.


    "OK! I''ll go first!"


    The killing intention has been determined. The fierce Guangda Sheng in Xu Feng''s eyes directly sent out a yuan force sharp blade from his hand, stepped on the ghost shadow step, stepped on his feet fiercely, and rushed out directly!


    "No!"


    The grass bandit flashed a bad look in his eyes, and immediately hit Yuan Li''s sharp blade.


    But where will Xu Feng do what he wants?


    Under the control of divine knowledge, Yuan Li''s sharp blade perfectly avoided the attack of the grass bandit, then cut on the rope of the grass bandit and broke!


    "Ah!"


    The scream of the grass bandit came out, and then he fell down. He was a strong man in the early days of Tianyuan territory. Before he had no flying ability, he only died when he fell down.


    At this time, Xu Feng also came to the front of the rope. He jumped out of a distance of more than ten meters. With a big hand, he grabbed the rope directly in his hand and stabilized his body in mid air.


    A set of actions, although seemingly simple, are fraught with dangers. If there is a mistake in any of these links, it will be doomed.


    Lu Yifu looked at the cold sweat. He didn''t think that Xu Feng''s courage was so great!


    By doing so, he can reasonably take him to the leading grassroots bandits, but similarly, he will fall into an extremely dangerous situation!


    "Kill him!"


    Without hesitation, the ten bandits turned their bodies in mid air and rushed to Xu Feng.


    Grasping the rope with one hand, Xu Feng''s body shape is not as terrible as that on the earth, but it is also not slow.


    The blood dragon ascended to the sky and attached to his body. His fists were cast like steel. One punch hit the grass bandit in front, making him fall into the mist again and spit blood at his mouth.


    Yuan Li and Xu Feng, the blood dragon rising to heaven, are unstoppable at this time. They are like a murderer. They come and go back among many grass-roots bandits and constantly repel them.


    "Cut off the rope!"


    A grass-roots bandit shouted that Xu Feng''s attack was too fierce. He entered the site for only a few breaths, and six or seven grass-roots bandits were repulsed by him. One or two companions were directly cut off by Xu Feng and fell down!


    Xu Feng did not dare to stop at all. At the moment when the grass bandits called out, he kicked in the face of the wandering bandits coming from the rear. At the same time, he loosened the rope in his hand, jumped directly onto the rope of another grass bandit and grasped it firmly.


    As expected, the rope that Xu Feng just held fell down at the moment when Xu Feng broke away.


    If Xu Feng slows down for a second, he will end up the same as the rope.


    "I''ll come too!" Xu Feng fought among the crowd, and Lu Yifu followed suit and joined the battlefield!


    "Follow the rope!"


    Seeing Lu Yifu coming, Xu Feng no longer missed the battlefield and climbed each other on many ropes. Lu Yifu''s realm is stronger than Xu Feng. He doesn''t need Xu Feng to worry at all. He also follows Xu Feng all the way.


    They didn''t stay on a rope for too long and kept changing their shapes so that the rope wouldn''t break.


    "What to do!"


    Seeing the rogue bandits soaring into the sky, those grass-roots bandits have been flustered. They didn''t know how many people they had killed here, but they had never encountered such a situation. Even there were more powerful practitioners than Xu Feng. Under such circumstances, they fell into the abyss.


    Now Xu Feng is not retreating but advancing, disrupting all their deployment.


    This move didn''t work, and the body shape of the grass bandit disappeared into the mist. The rope rippled and never appeared again.


    Xu Feng, however, did not dare to stop and went up the rope. In just a few minutes, they climbed three or four kilometers and reached the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, they also saw clearly the tool of the rope. It was an extremely exquisite instrument. The rope was hung in the center and could shake everywhere with the body shape of the grass bandit. They are relying on such a sophisticated instrument to seize the road to heaven and make a careless decision on human life!


    "If you break him, you''ll be done!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng punched the instrument, and the instrument instantly turned into a pile of broken wood. The rope hanging on it also fell off the cliff.


    "Hum, even if you destroy it, can''t we make another one?"


    A harsh voice came and followed the reputation. Not far from the top of the mountain, about 100 grass bandits appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    And the leader who spoke, with a plump chest, was actually a woman!


    The reason why Xu Feng put his first eye in front of her chest is that in addition to her chest, the leader is completely a man with eyebrows and small eyes. What is more strange is the beard on her mouth. This situation is unacceptable. This is a woman!


    "If I kill you, I won''t harm the world!"


    Xu Feng forced himself to resist the feeling of vomiting on his chest and said faintly.

 Chapter 321

    "Young, but the tone is not small!"


    With a cold Pooh, the female grass bandit spit out a shred of green vegetables between her teeth, which makes people feel even more disgusted.


    "Oh..."


    Lu Yifu could not help but spit out a mouthful of yellow bile directly. He dared to guarantee that the female bandit in front of him was the ugliest woman he had ever seen!


    "Sorry, how offensive, vomit..."


    Lu Yifu apologized. Although the female grass bandit in front of him was ugly, she was definitely a strong man. Now, Lu Yifu showed great disrespect, but when he apologized, Lu Yifu vomited again!


    "You..."


    In her eyes, Lu Yifu''s action was a great offense to her.


    "Kill him!"


    At the command of the female grassroots bandits, the minions behind them swarmed forward. Among them, many grassroots bandits were strong in the early days of Tianyuan territory.


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, the cry of killing shook the sky. More than 100 grass bandits were all bloodthirsty in their eyes. Yuan Li covered the whole world and surged towards Xu Feng and Lu Yifu.


    "Kill!"


    The same sound of killing came from Xu Feng''s mouth. Since he stepped into dangtian cliff, he has been embarrassed by these grass bandits everywhere. Xu Feng was merciless and met a batch of murderers. Now is a good opportunity to catch them all. How can Xu Feng let them go!


    The blood dragon came out at the first time when he ascended to heaven. Xu Feng was like a demon God born of blood, and his whole body turned into blood red. Step out in one step and use the ghost step to directly come to the center of the battlefield. With a strong body, the iron fist in the hand is played frequently.


    Xu Feng''s body and its arrogance, coupled with the strengthening of the blood dragon rising to the sky, beat a large area of grass bandits like a tiger into a pack of wolves. What''s more, he stepped directly into the air and fell down. His life and death are unknown.


    "Kill that boy!"


    Under the order of the female grass bandit, seven or eight strong men in the early days of Tianyuan territory surrounded Xu Feng and launched an attack on Xu Feng at the same time. There''s no way. Xu Feng''s strength is too strong. The practitioners below Tianyuan are like local chickens and dogs in front of him. They are simply vulnerable.


    When the grass bandits came to Tianyuan territory, all kinds of martial arts flew together. The top of the mountain became the world of Yuanli. The pressure on Xu Feng increased greatly! Xu Feng can cope with one or two strong people in Tianyuan, but so many people besieged him together. Soon, Xu Feng was covered with typhoid fever.


    On the top of the mountain, the temperature was extremely cold, and the water condensed into ice. Xu Feng''s blood dyed the frost on the ground red, and his hair fluttered in the wind, which was even more desolate.


    Thanks to Xu Feng''s strong physical strength, he was not immediately killed under the siege of many strong experts. Rao is like this. At this time, Xu Feng is also in danger.


    Look at Lu Yifu''s side, there are also countless grass-roots bandits around him, constantly launching attacks. When Lu Yifu waved the sharp arrow in his hand, countless sword Qi rippled around his body, forcing back one enemy after another, and blood splashed continuously. With his powerful cultivation and superb martial arts skills, in the face of the siege of so many grass bandits, he didn''t lose the edge. It''s not good to integrate attack and defense, advance and retreat.


    "Such strength can kill Jia Bin''s two guards."


    The female grass bandit not far away murmured that Xu Feng''s strength was indeed beyond her expectation. You know, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant to kill the dancers in Wuyuan territory, but now Xu Feng has blocked the attack of seven strong people in Tianyuan territory with his own strength.


    Although they did not use their real strength, it was enough to show that Xu Feng''s strength was stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    "The boy''s strength is very strong. Li Shang, Bai Ze and others were all killed by him!"


    In the mist, a figure came out slowly. It was Jia bin who had escaped from Lu Yifu''s hands before.


    On that day, Xu Feng personally killed Li Shang and Bai Ze in Tianyuan territory. The scene has been deeply imprinted in his heart. It can be said without boasting that Xu Feng is the most powerful practitioner of Wuyuan territory he has ever seen!


    "No matter how strong he is, he is just the great perfection of Wuyuan territory! He can kill your subordinates, but your subordinates are not good at learning!"


    Glancing at Xu Feng, the female grass bandit said faintly, and then continued to cast her eyes on the battlefield.


    "Yes, Tu Yingying!"


    Jia bin arched his hands and said respectfully, but he was secretly Fei in his heart.


    "Jia bin, we have removed your minions and teeth. Now, we have found these miscellaneous fish. Do you think it''s useful?"


    Canglang Qiduo beat out from Xu Feng''s hand, provoked thousands of waves, drove back the grass bandits in front of him, and said coldly.


    "Hum, Tu Yingying is there. Where can you talk?"


    At this time, Jia bin was at the end of his rope. Naturally, he would not choose to fight with Xu Feng. Without hesitation, he pushed Tu Yingying out in front of him.


    Although Tu Yingying is only a woman, no one has ever regarded her as a woman in dangtian cliff. Sometimes Tu Yingying is more cruel than most men.


    Jia bin once saw with his own eyes that a strong man in the later period of Tianyuan territory was cut off by Tu Yingying. Finally, his blood flowed for three days and nights before he died in despair!


    "Kill!"


    While they were talking, the grass bandits in Tianyuan territory rushed up again. This time, their attack was even more fierce. Just now, they have probably known Xu Feng''s strength through some temptation. What they need to do now is to kill Xu Feng!


    Seven grass bandits surrounded in a circle. The light in their hands was flying, and the yuan force was rolling. Three Xuan level middle-grade and four Xuan level inferior martial arts attacked Xu Feng together. In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng was swallowed up by martial arts and disappeared into a brilliant glory.


    "Boom!"


    The huge voice spread all over the top of the mountain, and circle after circle of Yuan force broke out from the center. Other grass bandits with weaker forces retreated three or four steps in such a powerful fluctuation of Yuan force.


    In the center of Xu Feng, his body was shocked, and his mouth was bleeding wildly, like being torn by the power of heaven and earth. His body and sea came bursts of pain. This is the first time that Xu Feng''s body has suffered such a great trauma!


    However, Xu Feng did not dare to stop. The seal in his hand was hard to fight out and resist the endless martial arts attacks. He was afraid that once he stopped, he would be swallowed up by these attacks.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Yifu''s face was angry. His sword was full of meaning. He was cold and cold. In one breath, he waved seven hundred and forty-nine swords, which condensed into a sword flower in the air and directly suppressed it!


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword flower fell down and broke down into forty-nine swords. It swept around. At that time, it pierced the eyebrows of several grass bandits and killed them on the sharp sword.


    The sword light kept rolling up bursts of wind and snow and wreaked havoc everywhere on the top of the mountain. The grass bandits below Tianyuan had no resistance at all. The scream sounded, another twenty or thirty grass bandits fell, and the top of the mountain was already red with blood.


    "It''s really rare for a practitioner in the middle of the Tianyuan realm to achieve such a level of swordsmanship!"


    Tu Yingying looked coldly on one side and didn''t mean to shoot, as if those dead grass bandits were not her men.


    Every strong man in the Tianyuan realm took nine cattle and two tigers to achieve. Now, three or four have been injured by Lu Yifu''s sword move. Such a heavy loss, in Tu Yingying''s eyes, she didn''t see a look of concern. I have to say that she was extremely indifferent.


    Lu Yifu shot angrily. The sword "limitless sword flower" had consumed a lot of Yuan force. At this time, he couldn''t care so much. He got out of trouble and went straight to Xu Feng.


    Although Xu Feng has the talent of heaven, no matter how strong he is, he is just a perfect practitioner in the Wu Yuan realm.


    Xu Feng is already the son-in-law of the Lu family. Lu Yifu will never watch Xu Feng die at his moment!


    With the sword in his hand constantly, Yuan Li attached to his body to protect himself. He didn''t even think about it. Lu Yifu plunged into Yuan Li''s explosion.


    "A loving and righteous man!"


    Jia bin was surprised that Tu Yingying''s eyes had a blurred look. However, such charming eyes appeared on her face, but there was no attractive feeling. Instead, Jia bin felt nausea in his stomach.


    In Lu Yifu''s eyes, there was a bloody man, and the wound on his body was more profound and ferocious. Now Xu Feng is close to collapse, but his hands are still printing mechanically, and the yuan force is exhausted with little power.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Lu Yifu gave a soft cry, and a yuan force was emitted from his hand and turned into a light shield to wrap Xu Feng. At the same time, a trace of Yuan force penetrated into Xu Feng''s body to temporarily stabilize his injury.


    Xu Feng took a hard look at Lu Yifu. He couldn''t support it anymore. He fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    As soon as he turned around, Lu Yifu turned into a streamer, came directly to Xu Feng''s eyes, and then held him. In the other hand, the shadow of the sword flew over and directly destroyed the martial arts in front of us. It showed the power of the strong in the middle of Tianyuan territory.


    When he was far away, Lu Yifu''s figure reappeared in the sight of everyone, but his head was low, and no one saw the look on his face.


    "Fuck, pretend to be a big tail wolf. I won''t kill you!"


    Seeing Lu Yifu''s black sun, a grass bandit couldn''t help getting angry. He jumped up with the answer in his hand and chopped it off with his head.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Yifu looked up and his eyes were covered with a layer of murderous spirit! With just one kill, the grass bandit took a few steps back and didn''t dare rush up.


    "Xu Feng, wait here. When I''ll let them kill, I''ll take you out of this dangtian cliff!"


    Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng in a coma and remembered what Xu Feng said. He didn''t know where the road was, so he was going to kill a path of blood.


    "You people are going to die!"


    Lu Yifu said word by word. His voice was full of indifference and ruthlessness. It seemed that at that moment, Lu Yifu, who ruled the whole Xuanfeng City, came back again.

 Chapter 322

    Lu Yifu has never had such a powerful killing idea since he came out of the great energy cave. Now, in the case of Lu Li''s captivity and Xu Feng''s serious injury, he can no longer suppress his anger and his killing intention sweeps into his heart.


    "What a strong murderous spirit!"


    Under Lu Yifu''s aura, Jia bin couldn''t help but go back a few steps.


    He had a fight with Lu Yifu and knew that Lu Yifu was not a murderous man. He even had a bit of integrity, but now, judging from the momentum emanating from him, he is more like a demon who likes to kill countless people!


    What he didn''t know was that before Lu Yifu made friends with Xu Feng, Lu Yifu was the devil. The lives of his men are even more than those of these bandits!


    At this time, at this moment, it broke out completely!


    Murderous Qi can hurt people. Even the extremely poor and ferocious grass bandits can''t resist Lu Yifu''s murderous intention at this time!


    Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Lu Yifu took off his sword, rolled up the bloody murderous spirit, directly suppressed the three strong men in the Wuyuan territory, then flew back upside down and was held in his hand again.


    "Prepare... For death!"


    Lu Yifu murmured, his face as gloomy as water, turned into a bloody light, and burst out!


    "Brush!"


    A flash of sword light flashed. No one had seen how Lu Yifu did it. He had killed the head of a grass bandit and splashed fresh blood more than two meters high.


    "So fast!"


    At this time, even Tu Yingying has a different color in her eyes. Lu Yifu''s state has exceeded his power at this stage. It can be said that Lu Yifu even has a chance to break through to the later stage of Tianyuan territory.


    "Yingying, don''t you suppress it? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for him to achieve the later stage of Tianyuan territory."


    Jia bin looked at Lu Yifu in the field and was nervous. In the fight a few days ago, Lu Yifu almost killed him. If he breaks through to the later stage of Tianyuan territory, he can definitely destroy him with a backhand.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!"


    Tu Yingying didn''t even look at Jia bin and continued to watch Lu Yifu in the field.


    "Brothers, come on! I don''t believe that this bastard can cut us all down!"


    Grass bandits, as outlaws, are naturally not good stubble. Watching their companions fall into a pool of blood one by one, greatly aroused the blood in their hearts!


    Two strong people in the middle of Tianyuan territory are ahead, the unknown strong people in the early stage of Tianyuan territory are behind, and dozens of grass bandits after Tianyuan territory follow. One by one, their faces were ferocious. The fist and palm wind in their hands beat out and swept Lu Yifu.


    "Kill!"


    Feng chuanggu didn''t say anything. He just spit out a murderous son from his mouth and rushed up.


    The martial arts hit Lu Yifu again and again. Lu Yifu had forgotten his defense, and the sword fell in his hand, each time with a bloody flower. Although no knife was fatal, there were many broken limbs at his feet, and the blood dyed a large area of the snow red.


    "Ah!"


    Seven in and seven out, there was a constant scream in the field. The blood not only dyed the snow under his feet, but also Lu Yifu''s white clothes and his face.


    He also had wounds on his body, but Lu Yifu had been killed crazy. In his eyes, he had been covered by blood color, and he even lost his reason.


    "He... Is the devil!"


    A grass bandit with broken hands finally felt fear. In the face of such a murderous God, they couldn''t stop his pace at all.


    At this time, Lu Yifu was chopping a grass bandit with a sword and directly divided him into two halves. Yuan Li couldn''t resist the sharp sword in Lu Yifu''s hand!


    "Go!"


    Tu Yingying''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the word eyebrows became more dignified. No one dared to disobey her orders. The grass bandits who had retreated rushed up again.


    On one side, Jia bin sees the doorway. Lu Yifu wants to break through. Tu Yingying is helping him. This is not in line with the rules of dangtian cliff, but Jia bin didn''t dare to speak, so he could only hate.


    Lu Yifu spit out a mouthful of blood, which has dyed his silver teeth red, showing a ferocious color. It''s like a fierce tiger entering a flock of sheep. Here, Lu Yifu has become a battlefield. No one can stop it. The demon God is in the dust!


    A quarter of an hour passed, and the last grass bandit fell. Lu Yifu''s momentum reached a peak!


    At that moment, Lu Yifu''s murderous spirit was completely restrained. Then he closed his eyes and sat on the ground, like an old monk in peace, and began to attack the later stage of Tianyuan territory.


    "Die!"


    At this time, how could Jia bin let Lu Yifu go? He suddenly burst into a streamer and rushed straight at Lu Yifu.


    "You dare!"


    The rough voice exploded between heaven and earth. It was Tu Yingying''s explosive drink. In the twinkling of an eye, her body had disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When she appeared again, she was already in front of Jia bin! Jia bin is fast, but Tu Yingying is faster. At this time, her eyes were cold, colder than the cold in the world, which made Jia Bin''s heart palpitation.


    "For... Why?"


    Jia bin put away Yuan Li and asked tremblingly. Tu Yingying has not seen such eyes for a long time. Now they appear on her face again, which shows that he has no possibility to live.


    "Why not? I just don''t want you to kill him!"


    Tu Yingying''s tone was plain, but there was no doubt that the powerful pressure was like a heavy mountain, which pressed on Jia Bin''s heart and made him dare not breathe.


    There are only a few dozen grass-roots bandits under his rule, and Tu Yingying has countless experts. The people here are just the tip of her iceberg. They are not even her full strength. Therefore, Tu Yingying looks disdainful when her subordinates die.


    "You know, it''s against our rules!"


    Jia bin still didn''t give up and continued.


    "So what? What can they do to me?"


    Tu Yingying''s face was colder. Unexpectedly, a small Jia bin dared to threaten her. She immediately didn''t continue to say anything. She slapped it out of her hand and directly hit Jia bin on the chest.


    This palm is ordinary. There is no fluctuation of Yuan force at all. It even looks very slow and soft without any force!


    But when he came to Jia bin, his face changed dramatically. He wanted to leave here, but his whole body could not move. Even the yuan force in his body could not be mobilized, as if it had been condensed into ice by this ice and snow.


    "No..."


    Jia Bin''s eyes flashed a look of despair. What else did he want to say, but his body had fallen out, his sternum was sunken, and he fell directly into the abyss. The sound of scream covered up the way to heaven.


    Look at Lu Yifu again. At this time, his precious appearance is solemn and his eyebrows are tight. It is obvious that he has reached the key point of breakthrough.


    "Break through, let me see how big you can grow..."


    Tu Yingying muttered to herself, but her eyes did not leave Lu Yifu. Until this time, a soft look flashed in her eyes. Her ugly face didn''t look so ugly.


    Yuan Li kept rotating in Lu Yifu''s body, and it turned faster and faster. On him, bursts of smoke came out. After ninety-nine and eighty-one circles, the spring water gathered in his Dantian, blooming a dazzling light, and successfully achieved the later stage of tianyuanjing!


    After about an hour, Lu Yifu fully consolidated his cultivation and slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Yifu''s temperament has changed a little. When he raises his hands and feet, he contains the meaning of a strong man. In his eyes, there are stars, the flow of brilliance, profound and incomparable.


    "It''s also a good seedling to release the killing thoughts in your heart and put down the old gratitude and resentment."


    Tu Yingying''s eyes were still calm, completely without the nervous look of maintaining Lu Yifu just now. But why didn''t Lu Yifu notice all this?


    On the way to the breakthrough, his divine consciousness covered the top of the mountain and really "saw" every move here.


    "Thank you for your beauty, but even so, we still have to get out of this dangtian cliff!"


    Lu Yifu expressed his gratitude. At the same time, he also showed Tu Yingying his position, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Don''t you look at him?"


    "We want to get out of this dangtian cliff!"


    "Don''t you look at him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Five or six times in a row, no matter what Lu Yifu said, Tu Yingying''s answer was always only one. Lu Yifu was no longer in a stalemate. He slowly helped Xu Feng up and crossed into his body like a trace of Yuan force.


    Xu Feng''s injury is the most serious. All the attacks of six or seven strong people in Tianyuan territory fell on his body. Xu Feng was as powerful as a monster. At this time, he was also unconscious.


    Lu Yifu also got the unknown wine in the great energy cave. Naturally, he knew that Xu Feng didn''t die at the first time because the vitality in his body was too strong, so he hung him at the last breath.


    Lu Yifu didn''t speak. He sat on the ground, put his hands on Xu Feng''s back, and slowly input Yuan Li into Xu Feng''s body to help Xu Feng repair his injury.


    Yuan Li therapy is the simplest and most effective way to heal wounds.


    Lu Yifu did not understand medical skills. At this time, facing Tu Yingying who looked like an enemy and a friend, he still introduced yuan force into Xu Feng''s body. At this time, in his heart, there was only one idea, that is, to save Xu Feng anyway. Even if he exhausted his yuan strength and died, he was willing to exchange his life for Xu Feng''s life.


    Both Lu Yifu and the Lu family owe Xu Feng too much. At this time, Lu Yifu had such ability and naturally spared no effort to save Xu Feng.


    "Love and righteousness!"


    Tu Yingying saw all this in her eyes, but did not say anything. She had been waiting by Lu Yifu''s side, waiting silently.


    Yuan Li slowly flowed into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s dried up Dantian was moistened. It immediately flowed around his limbs and bones, and his face gradually recovered its blood color.

 Chapter 323

    With a strong body as support, Xu Feng''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and under the deliberate guidance of Lu Yifu, the residual strength in his body was also discharged step by step.


    After about half an hour, Xu Feng gradually regained consciousness and slowly woke up from his coma.


    Lu Yifu, also sweating, slowly put away Yuan Li and gently exhaled.


    Now Lu Yifu has reached the late Tianyuan realm, but he is still shocked by Xu Feng''s body. His body was also tempered by two thousand steps of the heavenly path in Shushan, but it was not as terrible as Xu Feng.


    I''m afraid the other great perfectionists have been dead for a long time, let alone recover in such a short time.


    "Uncle Lu, you killed all these people?"


    Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the corpses all over the top of the mountain, and asked uncertain.


    "I can''t suppress the killing idea in my heart for a moment. I''m killing!"


    Lu Yifu glanced at the battlefield where the wreckage was broken and said faintly.


    "You broke through?"


    Xu Feng asked uncertainly. He suddenly found the difference between Lu Yifu and Tu Yingying, but his eyes were still full of worry when he saw Tu Yingying. The grass bandit didn''t take action from the beginning. Now all the grass bandits on the top of the mountain were killed, and she still didn''t mean to take action


    Before Lu Yifu made a breakthrough, he could never have such a strong combat power. The only explanation is that he made a breakthrough in the battle. It can be said to be extremely dangerous. If Lu Yifu does not break through, there is no doubt that both of them will die on the top of the cliff.


    Lu Yifu also answered Xu Feng''s question in the affirmative.


    Now, Lu Yifu has achieved the later stage of Tianyuan territory, or he may break out from the hands of female grass bandits!


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice, his eyes full of bad. They were forced to this point. It can be said that it was all thanks to these grass bandits. Xu Feng naturally won''t have a good face.


    "Kill you!"


    Tu Yingying picked it from the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Xu Feng, don''t be rude. I can break through because of this elder!"


    Lu Yifu came to Xu Feng''s sleeves, and there was a hint of tension in his tone. With Lu Yifu''s strength, we can fully feel how unfathomable Tu Yingying is in front of us. For fear of her anger, she will kill Xufeng town here.


    Xu Feng can''t feel Tu Yingying''s strength. It''s entirely because he doesn''t have enough strength!


    If we say that the previous grass-roots bandits, Lu Yifu still has the confidence to fight a war, but in front of Tu Yingying, Lu Yifu does not have the ability to fight a war. That feeling is more terrible than facing Li Kai.


    "Elder, if you have any requirements, you can put them forward. As long as we can do it, it will not be delayed! However, please let us leave dangtianya. Lu is very sorry for what happened before."


    Lu Yifu bowed slightly and said.


    Tu jiaonian was willing to let him break through to the later stage of Tianyuan territory, which naturally gave them a step. Lu Yifu was proficient in human and worldly wisdom. Naturally, he would not fail to see such a simple problem.


    "You can leave, but I do have a request..."


    Tu Yingying frowned and didn''t go on. Instead, she looked at Lu Yifu with great interest.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t promise him!"


    Xu Feng gently pulled Lu Yifu''s sleeve and said with concern.


    "Elder, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    But this time, Lu Yifu did not listen to Xu Feng''s opinions and continued. And Xu Feng didn''t say anything, watching quietly.


    "Go to our territory... Play for a month, dare you?" Tu Yingying stared at the landing Yifu tightly, her eyes full of pondering.


    "You... Obviously deceive people too much!"


    Xu Feng said discontentedly at once. Tu Yingying knew they were leaving dangtianya, but now she wants them to stay here. Although Tu Yingying''s tone was calm, this demand was undoubtedly a threat.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Lu Yifu also showed a bad look. Now Lu Li''s life and death are divination, but Tu Yingying wants to force them to stay for a month, which has to be said to be difficult for strong people.


    "Then die here!"


    Tu Yingying''s momentum rose abruptly, like a vast river and sea, to drown the two people in front of her.


    Even Lu Yifu, who had already achieved the later stage of the Tianyuan realm, was trembling slightly in his legs. Xu Feng, who had not fully recovered from his injury, turned pale at this time.


    At this moment, Xu Feng finally knew why Lu Yifu had compromised before. In the face of such a strong man, there is no doubt that both of them will be suppressed on the snow mountain.


    Last time, Li Kai didn''t know why he escaped and didn''t kill them, but this time, Xu Feng can''t guarantee that Tu Yingying in front of him will escape again.


    "Can you... Guarantee our lives?"


    Lu Yifu still didn''t flinch. Although he was under great pressure, his eyes were bright and did not flinch at all.


    Their purpose is to save Lu Li. If Tu Yingying wants to kill them, even if she is desperate, she will fight!


    "No! But if I want to kill you, I''m afraid you''re already dead!"


    It seems to see through Lu Yifu''s mind. Tu Yingying waved her hand and said faintly. Tu Yingying is telling the truth. As long as she is willing to do it, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu will definitely be killed at the first time. With her strength, these two people are not rivals at all.


    She is willing to give Xu Feng a chance, but she has a crush on Lu Yifu.


    "Why?"


    Lu Yifu continued to ask. Tu Yingying also lifted the pressure between heaven and earth.


    "Go or die?"


    Tu Yingying''s face was a little impatient, and her tone was cold at this time. Lu Yifu and Xu Feng made eye contact for a while, meditated for a long time, then nodded and said, "OK! Anyway, it''s dead, so let''s go!"


    "You''ll regret it!"


    Xu Feng left a word coldly and didn''t say anything more. His goal now is Zhongzhou earth. Now he has been forcibly detained for a month, and resentment has grown in his heart.


    If Lu Li suffers any accidents because of this month, Xu Feng can guarantee that he will not let go of the woman in front of him, let alone the luoshamen!


    Even if he killed everyone in the world for Lu Li and turned into a devil, Xu Feng would not hesitate.


    "If you have such strength, come!"


    Tu Yingying disagreed with Xu Feng''s words. Her palm stretched out in the void, and a strong suction caught Lu Yifu and Xu Feng in her hand.


    The two of them are like two chickens. They have no resistance at all. They can only stay in Tu Yingying''s hands if they are disturbed by the yuan force in their body.


    "Don''t struggle, give up!"


    Tu Yingying said that and jumped off the cliff. What remained in the ears of Lu Yifu and Xu Feng was only the whistling wind.


    Since Tu Yingying dared to take them down, they were naturally not afraid of falling to death. In front of them, they could not see the fog. After falling for about half an hour, Tu Yingying shook her hands and waved them out. The yuan force on her body urged her to change her shape and fall on a rope.


    Tu Yingying threw Xu Feng and Lu Yifu out, but her strength was very exquisite and impartial. She also stood firm on a rope.


    "Follow the rope and go straight ahead!"


    Tu Yingying''s voice came from the fog, and Xu Feng and Lu Yifu didn''t say anything. Once they came, they were at ease and walked steadily forward.


    At the foot of Xu Feng, there is a fog. If he is careless, he will fall into the cliff and never see the sun again. He wouldn''t think that rough woman would come to save his life.


    However, both Xu Feng and Lu Yifu are very calm people. They are nothing at all for the obstacles in front of them.


    The breath of heaven and earth flows slowly in the body. Xu Feng''s steps are as steady as Mount Tai. He walks a steel wire on the fog. He must maintain the balance of his body at each step. The strength of practitioners is extraordinary, but not every practitioner is so determined.


    Take the dead Zhou Tengfei for example. Although he was the second genius in Xuanfeng City, he was blinded by hatred and fell into the devil because of his lack of concentration.


    If Zhou Tengfei came to take this rope at this time, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the abyss within ten steps.


    "Unexpectedly, the first threshold is to test concentration!"


    Xu Feng naturally saw the clue of this rope and was surprised. At the same time, he was also a little curious about the territory Tu Yingying said.


    "Uncle Lu, are you okay?"


    The 300th step fell. Xu Feng shouted loudly against the fog, and his voice echoed in the fog.


    "I''m fine, Xu Feng. You should be careful!"


    Lu Yifu responded that he was also concentrating on walking the rope under his feet.


    We can''t use yuan force, we can only use the body''s own balance. We have to say that this level of training is extremely powerful for both mind and body.


    When five hundred steps fell, Xu Feng was exhausted. He stepped on the rope with one foot and began to slowly recover his strength. Lu Yifu also felt bad. His clothes had been soaked with sweat, and his face was sweating like rain, but he couldn''t reach out to wipe it for the balance of his body.


    "How far is it?"


    Xu Feng muttered discontentedly, but he didn''t get Tu Yingying''s answer. He didn''t know whether he disappeared in this day or had already reached his destination.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng''s physical fitness recovered, picked up his spirit and continued to climb forward.


    There is a fog ahead, and the danger ahead is unknown, but Xu Feng and Lu Yifu have no choice. They are in a dilemma, and there is no way out except to move forward.


    Just like their way of cultivation, they travel around the world with a sense of pride in their hearts. Even if they encounter powerful opponents, they will not shrink back. They will only be braver and stronger in Vietnam.


    Thinking of this, since Xu Feng''s state of mind has reached a small step, unconsciously, his feet are also a little brisk.

 Chapter 324

    Step by step, when the 999th step fell, the rope had come to an end. Tu Yingying had already waited here not far from them.


    "I thought you had been killed in the abyss!"


    Tu Yingying looked at them contemptuously, but there was a trace of surprise in her heart. Their speed was much faster than she expected. Their determination can be seen here.


    This rope leading to their territory is called the falling abyss rope. There are not a thousand or 800 practitioners who fell dead on it. Now they both passed. I have to say that they are outstanding.


    "Hum, you don''t want to see us. Why invite us here? It''s better to let us go!"


    Xu Feng said discontentedly. He didn''t know what medicine Tu Yingying was selling in her gourd!


    Light the rope under their feet, and they set foot on the ground again. A sense of peace of mind spread all over their body from the bottom of their feet.


    This time, the fall of yuansuo finally passed. Although they were not hurt, their hearts had already been mentioned to their throat. Now when I step on the earth again, the big stone in my heart has been put down.


    "Let''s go"!


    Tu Yingying didn''t look at them again and led the way in front of her.


    The path here is still very steep, even more dangerous than the road to heaven, but looking at the traces on it, the stones are shining under the feet, and it seems that people often come in and out here.


    Xu Feng had doubts in his heart, but he still didn''t say the questions in his heart.


    Tu Yingying was in front and Xu Feng was behind. They made seven turns and walked for about half an hour. Finally, Tu Yingying led them to a stone door.


    "Villain''s Valley!"


    Above the stone gate, three big characters are carved with stones. You can still see the sword meaning left when carving big characters.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Lu Yifu couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw it. He has always been obsessed with kendo. At this time, he couldn''t help shouting. He can use the sword technique to combine hardness and softness, and can retract and release freely. Such an ability is impossible for his current cultivation.


    "Turning your hand is the cloud, covering your hand is the rain. The wicked come and the valley opens!"


    Tu Yingying murmured to herself. Her hands held the Dharma decision. A faint black light lingered on her hands and kept waving her hands into the stone gate.


    "Isn''t it self opening?"


    Xu Feng tilted his mouth and muttered to himself.


    Boom!


    Tu Yingying''s 18 palms fell completely on her hands, and the stone gate also sent out a dull sound, and then opened slowly.


    Behind the stone gate, it was dark. It was a long passage. In the distance, there was only a slightly invisible light spot, which looked very gloomy.


    "Go in."


    Tu Yingying said in a tone of no resistance.


    Lu Yifu and Xu Feng looked at each other and stepped out together. They had decided to come here. They were not afraid of Tu Yingying''s evil thoughts on them. Besides, if Tu Yingying really wanted to kill them, as she said, they would have died on the top of the mountain. Where would she wait until now.


    "Bang!"


    Tu Yingying followed them and stepped into the passage. The stone gate behind her immediately closed, which surprised the unprepared Xu Feng and them.


    The whole passage was plunged into darkness.


    "Pa!"


    A ring of fingers sounded, and on the surrounding walls, crystal clear night pearls lit up, illuminating the whole channel and leading to the other side.


    "You robbed all these, didn''t you?"


    Xu Feng disdained to say that these night pearls have only their shape and are of little value to practitioners. But in the hands of ordinary people, they are priceless treasures. Now they are dense night pearls. I have to say that villain''s Valley is also an extremely rich place.


    "So what? No, so what?"


    Tu Yingying still looked indifferent, and her tone did not fluctuate.


    "Don''t you think it''s shameful that you have occupied dangtian cliff for a long time and hunted the treasures of past practitioners and ordinary people to decorate your den of thieves?"


    At the thought that these night pearls were stained with the blood of countless ordinary people, Xu Feng couldn''t help being angry. At this time, he couldn''t manage so much, so he scolded directly.


    "Dong!"


    Lu Yifu knew that he had not seen how tu Yingying shot. He had come to Xu Feng''s eyes and punched Xu Feng in the stomach.


    Without the use of Yuan force, just relying on the strength of the body, the speed has reached such terror! The strength was even stronger. At that moment, the pain in the lower abdomen had spread all over Xu Feng''s body, making him squat down involuntarily and use yuan force to eliminate the pain in the lower abdomen.


    "In villain''s Valley, no one is used to you. You''d better not talk about things you don''t know. Otherwise, you will only lose your life in vain!"


    Tu Yingying didn''t even look at Xu Feng. She strode forward and wanted to go to the light spot in the distance.


    "Feng''er, are you okay?"


    Helping Xu Feng up, Lu Yifu looked worried. He knows Xu Feng''s character. I''m afraid Xu Feng will die if he enters the villain''s valley.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m fine!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but sweat for himself. Fortunately, Tu Yingying didn''t kill him. Otherwise, he had died just now.


    But Xu Feng was always dissatisfied. Now Tu Yingying crushed him with her strength. One day, Xu Feng will become stronger than him!


    Along the stone road under their feet, they didn''t speak any more. They walked forward for an hour before reaching the end of the channel.


    However, the scenery in front of them shocked them!


    They once thought about the sea of corpses here, the heavy time of death here, and the murderous atmosphere here, but they never thought that it was such a scene in front of them!


    Where is villain''s Valley! This is clearly a paradise!


    Different from the heavy snow outside, there are birds singing and flowers, peach blossoms in full bloom, and the sky is blue. Not far away, there are several children playing. There is no villain''s Valley at all.


    "This..."


    The contrast was so great that Xu Feng and Lu Yifu were stunned and couldn''t accept it for a time.


    If it weren''t for Tu Yingying in front of them, they must think they had gone to the wrong place.


    "This is villain''s Valley!"


    Tu Yingying smiled. The face on her face changed. The crackling sound kept on, completely changing her bones. After about two or three breaths, she stopped completely. Then she tore off her beard and eyebrow.


    Where is this still a ferocious man with a daughter? It is clear that she is a beautiful girl who is half old and still charming!


    "Let''s go!"


    Tu Yingying looked at the two people''s dull expressions and felt very happy. In the next month, they will receive the most tragic lesson!


    Step out, Xu Yingying has been tens of meters away. Looking back, Lu Yifu couldn''t help but feel a ripple in his heart.


    For a moment, Lu Yifu even thought that the person in front of him was not tu Yingying, but Lu Li''s mother!


    The gentle smile didn''t appear in his eyes for some time.


    "Qing''er..."


    Lu Yifu murmured and took a step forward involuntarily.


    "Dong..."


    The ground under Lu Yifu''s feet broke, and Lu Yifu directly fell down. In the pit, there was a stench, which was clearly a cesspit!


    "Sure enough, no man is a good thing!"


    Tu Yingying, who was not far away, snorted coldly. In the twinkling of an eye, she had disappeared from Xu Feng''s vision.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the valley, the children saw the situation here and laughed in groups.


    "This woman has charming martial arts and can change her face!"


    Xu Feng was surprised. Tu Yingying didn''t show her real strength from beginning to end, but whether it was Yi Rong or the confused mind just now, it was enough to explain his extraordinary.


    Otherwise, with Lu Yifu''s determination, it is impossible to end up in such an embarrassing situation!


    "Oh..."


    Lu Yifu, who came out of the septic tank, exuded a stench. Without hesitation, he mobilized Yuan Li and exercised a water martial arts. He washed up and down several times and changed into a suit of clothes again. Then he felt better.


    "Feng''er, I''m not such a person..."


    Lu Yifu''s face was red, and he was ashamed of himself when he made a fool of himself in front of his prospective son-in-law. But when Tu Yingying looked back and smiled, Lu Yifu did feel the warmth of a long absence from her smile, and then he lost his mind unknowingly.


    "Uncle Lu, I know."


    Xu Feng said seriously that he had lost his parents since childhood and knew what kind of feeling it was.


    From Lu Li''s mouth, Xu Feng knew that Lu Yifu''s wife died of dystocia. Since then, Lu Yifu has not remarried. It can be imagined that Lu Yifu naturally has a deep affection for his wife.


    This feeling is comparable to Xu Feng''s feeling of missing his parents, so Xu Feng can definitely understand Lu Yifu''s mood.


    "Uncle Lu, let''s go!"


    The eldest husband was informal, and Lu Yifu didn''t care about what just happened. He stepped into the villain''s valley side by side with Xu Feng.


    "Look, someone came to the villain''s Valley!"


    A ragged beggar walked hundreds of meters away and shouted loudly. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes!


    "Where, where, let''s see!"


    While talking, a fat figure appeared again. He was wearing a dark yellow Taoist robe, with a big bald head and a string of skeletons around his neck. He looked very strange.


    "Dead fat man, go away and don''t scare others!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, after two or three breaths, seven people surrounded Xu Feng and Lu Yifu.


    They are all experts without exception! Feng chuanggu can feel that their breath is as good as Tu Yingying''s.


    "What kind of place is this villain''s Valley?"


    Lu Yifu was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were such a group of villains in dangtian cliff. Each of them was a hidden expert. He could suppress him by turning his hand.

 Chapter 325

    "You old guys, spread out to me!"


    Tu Yingying''s voice sounded in the sky. For a moment, chickens flew and dogs jumped. The people in front of them also disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, as if they had never been here.


    "Come here!"


    Tu Yingying''s figure appeared in a small dilapidated yard. With an angry face, she hooked her fingers to Lu Yifu and Xu Feng.


    "Listen, now you are my prisoners. Don''t mix with those no three no four people, otherwise..."


    Tu Yingying''s hand flew out with a yuan force, and a huge stone not far from her directly exploded and scattered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng and Lu Yifu looked at each other and wondered why Tu Yingying was so angry. At this time, Xu Feng also realized for the first time what is called a woman''s heart needle.


    "Go and fetch the water..."


    "Go and get the stone over there..."


    "Are you a pig? How can a house be built like this!"


    In the next two days, Xu Feng and Tu Yingying became slaves to Tu YingYing and were constantly commanded by Tu Yingying. In just two days, Tu Yingying''s dilapidated yard took on a new look.


    "Don''t you just let us come and work here? Kill me, I quit!"


    In the two days, Xu Feng''s patience was exhausted, and Lu Li was still waiting for them to rescue. Now Tu Yingying is imprisoned in the villain''s valley. He can''t stand this kind of physical work anymore and can''t help resisting.


    Lu Yifu didn''t speak, but his face was still not good-looking. No one could tolerate his daughter in hot water, but he sat here and did no work.


    "Hum... Want to die, don''t you? I''d rather you die!"


    Tu Yingying''s beautiful face showed a ferocious color.


    As soon as she caught Xu Feng in the void, she caught Xu Feng in her hand. Yuan Li rolled with the other hand and knocked Xu Feng to the ground with a fist.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng gave a loud cry, and the fighting spirit in his body also surged out and wanted to fight back, but Tu Yingying''s fist hit Xu Feng''s face again.


    Like a heavy hammer, the blood on Xu Feng''s nose immediately gushed out.


    "Let you experience what it means to live without dying!"


    Tu Yingying seemed to have lost her mind. One punch after another, she completely regarded Xu Feng as a human sandbag and hit Xu Feng in a vulnerable place.


    Xu Feng was in great pain when each fist fell. He could feel that Tu Yingying had no intention to kill her. Her only purpose was to ravage herself!


    "When my strength is strong, I will defeat you!"


    The blood dyed Xu Feng''s silver teeth red, but he didn''t give in. His eyes were full of stubbornness. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Tu Yingying''s fist became heavier and hit Xu Feng with blood!


    "Elder..."


    Lu Yifu came forward and wanted to say something, but Tu Yingying didn''t give him a chance at all. He went on, swept him to the ground with one foot and raised his feet.


    "Poof!"


    Rao is Lu Yifu''s strong yuan force cultivation, and can''t stand Tu Yingying''s strong attack. One foot and one punch fell on Lu Yifu and Xu Feng respectively.


    Within a moment, they were already scarred and fainted in pain.


    "Tu Yingying, what are you trying to do to help them?"


    The old beggar who saw in the village came to Tu Yingying''s door and looked at TU Yingying with a smile.


    None of those who can be in the villain''s valley are ordinary people. Tu Yingying just made use of the original power in her body to hit them. As long as these two people absorb Tu Yingying''s original strength, it will be of great help to their future cultivation!


    Lu Yifu in particular, although Tu Yingying is cruel, none of the "old guys" in the villain''s Valley don''t know. Tu Yingying is most interested in Lu Yifu.


    "Dead old devil, how I treat them is my business. You''d better get involved less, otherwise, fight with you!"


    Tu Yingying dropped a word, ignored the beggar, returned to the house and closed the door.


    "Hum, if you want me not to intervene, I want to!"


    The old beggar smiled strangely, ignored Tu YingYing and continued to wander in the villain''s Valley!


    The night fell quickly, and Lu Yifu and Xu Feng were unconscious in front of Tu Yingying''s door.


    On them, a layer of light surrounded them, constantly infiltrated into their limbs and bones, and continuously quenched their bodies with extremely soft power, making them feel very comfortable.


    As early as before, both Xu Feng and Lu Yifu used extremely domineering power to harden the body, almost in a way of oppression to enhance the strength of the body.


    But this time, such a soft method was used, like spring rain, moistening things silently, making Xu Feng and Lu Yifu''s flesh more tenacious.


    Things will turn when they reach the extreme. If they are too hard, it will be easy. Tu Yingying used a very suitable method to raise their body to a new level.


    At the same time, this is also a very expensive thing for Tu Yingying. Today''s fight doesn''t last more than five days, and the original yuan force in her body can''t recover.


    "My body... Recovered automatically?"


    The next day, Xu Feng woke up and felt refreshed. He didn''t feel like he was dying yesterday. Instead, he felt very energetic. He seemed to have endless strength in his body.


    Lu Yifu also unbelievably checked his physical condition and repeatedly exclaimed. Not only that, he was also surprised to find that he had been tense and relaxed a lot.


    Since Lu Li was kidnapped by Li Kai, Lu Yifu''s spirit has been in a very tight state, and he can''t even sleep at night. Now, after Tu Yingying''s beating, she has reached an unprecedented sense of relaxation.


    "Go to the village and pick up some dung to pour vegetables!"


    Lu Yifu was about to knock on the door and thanked Tu Yingying. Tu Yingying''s voice came out of the house. It was very flat, as if nothing had happened. It forced Lu Yifu''s gratitude back.


    "Isn''t it her?"


    Taking back the hand that was trying to knock on the door, Lu Yifu thought suspiciously in his heart. He went straight to the corner, picked up the burden and walked past like a cesspit. Xu Feng did not neglect, followed the footsteps of the landing Yifu.


    "Ha ha... I''ve learned to be stable!"


    The old beggar appeared again, pointed to Lu Yifu and laughed and said, "are you afraid of being beaten by that old woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old beggar uncovered their scars as soon as he came up. It''s also very embarrassing. Two big men fainted after being beaten by a female generation. It''s a joke.


    As soon as the old beggar appeared, those who appeared two days ago also appeared. They looked left and right on Lu Yifu, as if they were looking at some treasure. That kind of look is clearly Xu Feng''s eyes staring at the martial arts in the Tiandao of Shushan!


    "Cough... Predecessors, I''m going to pick up feces. I wonder if you can excuse me?"


    Xu Feng coughed twice. He couldn''t stand a group of strange people pointing at them. He couldn''t help finding a bad reason to leave here.


    "Boy, didn''t Tu Yingying tell you that the septic tank at the entrance of the village was contracted by Sajia?"


    The bald monk stared at his big belly, full of banditry, and said in an old age.


    "Well... Master Tu didn''t tell me."


    Xu Feng has a black face. For a septic tank, these old people can also come up to find trouble. They can''t help but make him cry and laugh.


    This time, Tu Yingying''s voice didn''t ring, and Xu Feng was surrounded by several people.


    "We have been in villain''s Valley for too long..."


    Tu Yingying, who was in the house, had already covered her divine consciousness and "looked" at what was happening now.


    The reason why she helped Lu Yifu was that Lu Yifu''s quality made her an old friend and helped Xu Feng. Of course, she found Xu Feng''s extraordinary strength. If she cultivated it well, her future achievements would be extraordinary.


    You know, it''s not uncommon for a practitioner in Wuyuan territory to be full. In Zhongzhou, he is like a mole ant, but it''s not so easy to find a practitioner in Wuyuan territory who can survive the attack of seven or eight strong people in the early days of Tianyuan territory.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if you look all over Zhongzhou, you can''t find a few! Now that she has met, Tu Yingying will certainly not miss such a good opportunity.


    "It''s difficult. What if the family doesn''t let you pick feces?"


    The bald monk''s face showed an indescribable color, and the fat on his stomach trembled.


    "Elder, you are magnanimous. You won''t have trouble with us because of a cesspool?" Lu Yifu patted a horse and asked a rhetorical question.


    "Why? There''s nothing in the villain''s valley. The family only has this pool of dung. Don''t they treat him as a treasure?"


    The bald monk stared with big eyes. His face was crowded with meat. His eyes were fierce. He had the meaning of going to fight if he didn''t agree.


    "What did you mean..."


    Lu Yifu really has no temper. He never thought of arguing with others because of a load of dung. But Tu Yingying warned them that all the villains in the villain''s valley are not good. If you can''t provoke them, try not to provoke them.


    Because of this, Lu Yifu will be so respectful. There is no way. Who makes them have to bow their heads under the eaves?


    "Come and have a fight with the family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the yuan force on the bald monk was released, while others pushed aside and looked at the bald monk and Lu Yifu with great interest.


    "Grandpa Cheng Jie, hit him, hit him!"


    Even a few children playing in the village came together to cheer and shout!


    Even the children in the villain''s valley are so fierce.

 Chapter 326

    "The strength of several predecessors is so strong that I''m afraid it''s beneath my dignity to fight for us!"


    Lu Yifu''s words were vague and made it clear that he didn''t want to do it. Yesterday, they had seen Tu Yingying''s strength. These strange people who can match Tu Yingying are definitely not comparable to them.


    "What! Can the family bully you?"


    Monk Cheng Jiepang stared with a frightening expression.


    "Two little friends, you''d better start from Laocheng! Otherwise, he''ll get angry. I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time in the future!"


    The old beggar smiled with conspiracy in his eyes. On his face, it was clearly written "in front of you is a big pit. You can''t jump or not"!


    "Uncle Lu, let me come!"


    Xu Feng saw Lu Yifu unable to resist, and a light flashed in his head. He thought of a way to pull Lu Yifu back behind him.


    "Feng''er, I''d better say goodbye..."


    Lu Yifu wanted to say something, but Xu Feng stopped him with his eyes. He was still nervous in his heart.


    "Yes! You see, this boy is more cheerful and mother-in-law than your old man, just like a woman!"


    Monk Cheng Jie rolled up his wide sleeved robe and was about to start immediately, but Xu Feng interrupted and said, "senior, I''m only 17 years old this year. You have deep skills and won''t bully me?"


    Xu Feng''s face was hard to look at. Although he agreed to monk Cheng Jie''s request, he never wanted to meet him.


    If he wants to fight, he is also fighting against people with equal strength. In the battle of the same realm, he still has a lot of confidence. After all, both physical strength and martial arts cultivation are outstanding.


    It''s not Xu Feng''s self-confidence, it''s Xu Feng''s affirmation of himself. If a practitioner is not sure about himself, what will he take to attack the difficulties ahead.


    "Boy, it''s not stupid!"


    An old man with a cane also gave a dry smile and looked at Xu Feng with a little deep meaning.


    "Well, the Buddha will follow your idea and convince you to lose! It''s just that Sajia hasn''t done it for a long time. Take this opportunity to have a good play with you!"


    Monk Cheng Jie didn''t want to change. He agreed. His eyes were full of excitement.


    A few people didn''t speak any more. They took a horizontal step and came to the field in the village, leaving a large area to quietly wait for the beginning of the war between the two.


    "Senior, please!"


    Xu Feng bowed slightly, showed a little respect and said.


    "What is this? Will the family still take advantage of you? Boy, come first!"


    Monk Cheng Jie looked unhappy and stood with his hands down. He didn''t mean to do it first.


    "Drink!"


    There was no more nonsense. Even if the yuan force in Xu Feng was mobilized, the ghost moved. They were dozens of meters apart and collided in an instant!


    "Prison fist!"


    Xu Feng gave a soft drink, his fists turned into a residual shadow, and the seven fists went out in the twinkling of an eye, making a steady sound in the air, and then swept away to monk Cheng Jie.


    With the power of this fist, Xu Feng is confident that he can split thousands of kilograms of boulders, which can be described as the extreme ferocity of the attack!


    "Well come!"


    Cheng Jie''s eyes lit up. Although he suppressed his accomplishments to the great perfection of the Wuyuan realm, he still didn''t mean to retreat.


    Without dodging, a pair of meat fists are powerful. From time to time, there is a roar of animals, which is no less powerful than Xu Feng.


    "Bang bang!"


    The four fists intersected and collided together. Yuan Li intertwined in the air and made a clear sound. Between the fields, there was a breath of Yuan Li in an instant.


    "The boy''s strength is good!"


    The man in white, who had never spoken, saw Xu Feng''s prison fist, gently stroked his beard and said faintly.


    "That is!"


    Lu Yifu''s eyes are full of pride. He knows Xu Feng''s strength. The monk will suppress his accomplishments in this war. Maybe Xu Feng really has a chance to win.


    When they talked, they had wrestled together again. Not only Xu Feng''s steps are very ethereal, but monk Cheng Jie''s steps are also very clever. His speed is not fast, but he looks very calm. Each foot can dodge Xu Feng''s attack.


    "I''m coming!"


    At this time, monk Cheng Jie saw the opportunity, moved his steps, and came directly behind Xu Feng. With one blow, the vigorous Wuyuan territory was full of Yuan force and fell directly on Xu Feng''s abdomen.


    "Cough..."


    A sense of suffocation came from his back. Xu Feng''s strength seemed to be half soft, and he fell to the ground!


    "No!"


    A sense of crisis came from Xu Feng''s mind. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t do it. At that moment, he couldn''t even mobilize his strength.


    That is, at this moment, Cheng Jie''s next attack has come again!


    His fist was like Millennium black iron. It was very strong. It set off bursts of vigorous wind and fell on Xu Feng''s back. Bursts of hot feeling spread all over his body, as if he were in magma.


    "Boy, let you see the power of Buddha!"


    After the fist fell, monk Cheng Jie grabbed Xu Feng''s hands and directly clamped Xu Feng''s hands in his hands. Then he swung Xu Feng up and fell heavily. Xu Feng fell down one head and his head was completely submerged in the soil!


    "Ha ha, boy, how''s it going? You know how powerful the family is!"


    Monk Cheng Jie laughed. His loose Taoist robe showed his bright belly without wind.


    "I disagree!"


    Xu Feng suddenly broke free from the ground. His hair was covered with dirt, and his ghost step reached an unprecedented speed!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng had swept out his legs. Yuan Li attached to his legs like a fierce stick and attacked monk Cheng Jie''s footwall.


    "Oh, boy, I''m not satisfied!"


    Cheng Jie smiled and took a step back. Xu Feng''s powerful attack was dissolved by him. Then he pushed Xu Feng down on the field again.


    Xu Feng fought with a carp and burst again. This time, he didn''t rush up directly. He soon calmed down. He urged the ghost steps here and swam away.


    "Hum, pretending to be mysterious!"


    Unexpectedly, monk Cheng Jie sneered, closed his eyes, wriggled his ears slightly, and then took a step directly to the right. He didn''t hesitate at all and blew a palm!


    "Boom!"


    Cheng Jie directly found Xu Feng among the countless residual shadows and slapped Xu Feng on his belly. Yuan Li''s power as like as two peas is not strong, but it can make Xu Feng feel the pain, which is exactly the same as Cheng Jie''s feeling when he is behind He Shangluo''s fist.


    "Why? He clearly has the same realm as me, but I have no power to fight back in front of him!"


    Run Yuanli to eliminate the pain. Xu Feng has been thinking about this problem in his mind.


    From monk Cheng Jie''s attack, Xu Feng can see that the yuan force he used is definitely not beyond the great perfection of Wu Yuan territory, and even weak by one point. However, he can understand the opponent''s moves and suppress the enemy directly!


    Even in the face of Xuanhao, the first genius in Wanyao mountain, Xu Feng didn''t feel so!


    Tu Yingying didn''t deceive them either. The "old guys" in villain''s Valley really have unfathomable strength!


    "Slow down? Then keep coming!"


    Monk Cheng Rui didn''t do anything before he took a step, but standing there gave Xu Feng an impeccable look. He wanted to attack, but he didn''t know where to start. At this moment, he seemed to blend into the world!


    "How can you feel like this!"


    Xu Feng has never seen this feeling in anyone, but now he feels it from this fat Heshang.


    Seeing that Xu Feng did not launch an attack, monk Cheng Jie seemed impatient to continue waiting. His footwork twisted left and right, and his body became very ethereal. Behind him, he turned into virtual shadows, and was approaching Xu Feng quickly with a strange attitude.


    "Seven waves!"


    The breath of heaven and earth had been released long ago. Finally, the time was right. The seal in Xu Feng''s hand was determined to fly. The seventh stack of Canglang seven stacks immediately showed up and went to suppress monk Cheng Jie!


    There are twenty or thirty residual shadows in front of him, and Xu Feng is very sure that the real body of monk Cheng Jie must be among these residual shadows.


    Once he is hit, Xu Feng is confident to hit him hard!


    However, monk Cheng Jie let Xu Feng down again.


    He didn''t retreat. When the left and right shadows disappeared, his body was revealed. I saw bursts of golden light emanating from him. He was solemn and looked solemn. There was a hint of laughter. He was holding the seal in his hand. In his mouth, he murmured a Buddha sound, like thunder, which directly annihilated the seven folds of waves in this heaven and earth.


    The seven folds of waves were broken, and Xu Feng was also uncomfortable. The power of counterattack collided wantonly in his body, and Yuan force was even more disordered, which made his feet go back five or six steps before he stabilized his body.


    "Is this... Dharma?"


    Xu Feng looked at monk Cheng Jie incredulously, ignoring his physical condition, and asked in surprise.


    "Hum, boy, I''m a little knowledgeable! I think back then..."


    Monk Cheng Jie wanted to continue talking, as if he suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly darkened and said, "it''s just the past. Let''s not say it! Come on, it''s either the SA family who killed you or the SA family who killed you today!"


    The gloom flashed away, and monk Cheng Jie resumed his expression of not beating. If Xu Feng could win him, he would rush up without hesitation and beat the dead fat monk in front of him!


    A strong expert with profound strength fought with him because of a pool of dung at this time. For such a reason, people feel helpless.


    "OK, if you don''t fight with Sajia and Sajia''s dung, you can''t pick it for you! You can''t pick it for nothing!" Cheng Jie touched his bald head and said naturally.


    "OK. Then don''t choose!"


    Xu Feng said reluctantly that he now needs a time to meditate. Why is the monk state in front of him the same as him, but he can abuse him.


    Since his debut, Xu Feng has not suffered losses under the practitioners of the same realm. This is a great blow to Xu Feng!

 Chapter 327

    "How dare you! If you don''t pick up the dung, I''ll see if I don''t smoke you to death and throw you in the dangtian cliff!"


    When Xu Feng wanted to give up, Tu Yingying''s voice came out again. It was not only Xu Feng, but also several strange people watching. As soon as their necks shrunk, there was a faint look of fear in their eyes.


    Villain''s Valley in dangtian cliff, Tu Yingying in villain''s valley. When Yingying is angry, she will kill ten miles, and all flowers will wither and break the dust.


    This is a saying spread after villain''s valley. None of the old guys here don''t know. Tu Yingying is a little tough on weekdays, but if she really gets angry, it will be much more terrible than these old guys!


    "Tu Yingying of your family has spoken. You can do it!"


    Cheng Jie smiled and his eyes were full of satisfaction. At present, whether Xu Feng wants it or not, he can''t escape the battle with Cheng Jie.


    "Hoo... Come on!"


    After sinking into the elixir field, Xu Feng regained his calm color. He knew that he was really targeted by these villains.


    "You... Come here!"


    The middle-aged man in his fifties, who had been silent, pointed to Lu Yifu and said in an irresistible tone.


    "Damn it, I chose the old beggar first. Now these two have been selected. I can only watch the war here. It''s boring, boring!"


    The old beggar looked sorry and looked at the two people who were gradually away, looking like they had no love. Soon, on Lu Yifu''s side, there was also a strong yuan force fluctuation and sword intention.


    Lu Yifu''s realm is much stronger than Xu Feng''s, and their fighting momentum is even more gorgeous. On Xu Feng''s side, it''s like two children fighting. They punch, step back and change their body shape. It''s basically the way they fight. They don''t even use their yuan power.


    Monk Cheng Jie is still wearing Taoist robes, but Xu Feng''s situation is much miserable. His hair was covered with weeds, his face was covered with a layer of deep dirt, not to mention his body, green, purple and red.


    In this way, monk Cheng Jie is still on the offensive and makes a fierce attack on Xu Feng. He doesn''t even give Xu Feng a chance to rest!


    I don''t know how long the time has passed, and the onlookers have dispersed. Xu Feng is already tired and lying on the field. Monk Cheng Jie seemed tired. He came to Xu Feng and sat down. He wiped his sweat and looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "Elder Cheng, can I ask you a question?"


    Xu Feng turned over and looked at the sunset that was about to fall in the sky, panting.


    Today''s battle, it can be said that Xu Feng used the most strength and the heaviest body load!


    On the Tiandao of Shu mountain, Yuan Li directly refined his body, which was extremely overbearing, and tiger bone pill was directly absorbed by him, which was extremely gentle. Today, the body is really released. Even if Xu Feng''s body is so strong, there are bursts of pain in his muscles!


    Compared with the pain on Xu Feng, monk Cheng Jie was even more surprised. Two hours ago, he found that Xu Feng had reached the limit of bearing, but he gritted his teeth and insisted. This persistence was two hours.


    Although Xu Feng lost this war, he showed great toughness and perseverance!


    "SA Jia is happy today, just say it!"


    At this time, monk Cheng Jie also lay on the field, looked at the sky and said with a smile. Since he came to villain''s Valley, he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t had such a good time. It''s unexpected that this little strong man in Wuyuan territory can last so long under his hands!


    "Are you sick? Beat me for a cesspool!"


    Xu Feng said unhappily. In the fight this day, he also knew that monk Cheng Jie was not a narrow-minded man and did not kill him, so Xu Feng made this joke.


    "Good boy, dare to scold the family. Believe it or not, the family will hang you up again and fight three thousand rounds!"


    Monk Cheng Jie''s big eyes kicked, jumped up from the grass, his face trembled, pointed to Xu Feng and said.


    "Elder, aren''t you tired? I''ll call you slowly after you keep it!"


    Xu Feng gave Cheng Gera a white look and stretched out his hand. They lay down in the field again.


    The reason why Xu Feng took the initiative to ask to be "abused" by Cheng Jie is that during this day, his combat skills have improved a lot. At the same time, he also vaguely felt an idea that if he continues to fight like this, his body will be raised to a higher level again!


    As long as we can enhance our strength, Xu Feng will be willing to try. This is the reason why Xu Feng has been holding on to his teeth.


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, monk Cheng Jie turned his head and looked at Xu Feng. He found that Xu Feng was more and more interested in him now.


    Xu Feng stopped, but it didn''t mean that Lu Yifu also stopped.


    At this time, Lu Yifu''s tragedy is not opposite to Xu Feng. His yuan power has been completely exhausted. Now he is fighting with the man only by virtue of his understanding of the sword!


    "That man is called Fang Jiannan. A sword is superb in his hands. Your uncle Lu is lucky to be able to fight him!"


    Cheng Jie looked at the two people not far away and said faintly.


    "What are you doing this for?"


    At this time, Xu Feng finally asked the question in his heart. He would not think that these old friends would fight with them here because they were really bored.


    You know, there are no white pies in the sky. Tu Yingying completed Lu Yifu''s later days of Tianyuan territory, and took them to villain''s Valley to help them grow stronger. Such a thing is really incredible.


    "Because of what? I''ve been here too long and feel bored."


    That and Cheng Jie didn''t want to say the reason, and Xu Feng also knew the reason. He didn''t continue to ask, but left an eye in his heart.


    Monk Cheng Jie rested for about a quarter of an hour and left here. Xu Feng wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t do it at all! His whole body muscles were seriously damaged. Such a high-intensity battle was even more terrible than before in Wanyao mountain.


    As the night fell, Lu Yifu, like Xu Feng, fell to the ground and couldn''t move. That night, they passed in the middle of the field!


    When they woke up the next day, they were surprised to find that their injuries were completely recovered without leaving any sequelae.


    "Feng''er, although we don''t know what their purpose is, it is likely to be an opportunity for us to enhance our strength!"


    Lu Yifu said with great joy that if we can make them strong in villain''s Valley in a month, it will undoubtedly be worth it!


    "Well, but the better they treat us, the more cautious we need to be!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng also saw a glimmer of dawn and said with certainty.


    Li Kai''s sect is one of the five major sects in Zhongzhou. Its strength is naturally incomparable. With their current strength, they can kill them by sending a strong person casually. It''s just a drop in the bucket!


    Now there is an opportunity in front of them, and they will not let it go.


    "What are you doing? Pick me dung!"


    When they were plotting, Tu Yingying''s voice came again, and Xu Feng and Lu Yifu didn''t talk any more. They picked up the bucket left over from yesterday on the village road and walked towards the septic tank at the entrance of the village.


    A strong man in the later period of Tianyuan territory and a great Yuanman expert in Wuyuan territory even picked dung in a small village with no world-famous names. This village is full of strong people. If the news gets out, it will cause an uproar!


    But do you think it''s over?


    Tu Yingying''s house no longer needs to be taken care of. In the next ten days, Tu Yingying beat them twice, each time in pain. Not only that, the rest of the old guys often blackmailed them and made trouble every day.


    Every time, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu were seriously beaten by them, they would "reluctant" to leave.


    Over the past ten days, Xu Feng has been greatly improved in all aspects. Similarly, Lu Yifu''s sword technique has also been greatly improved under the "guidance" of Fang Jiannan.


    These days, they can be said to be painful and happy. The pain is because they don''t know when they will be beaten. The happiness is because their strength is growing solidly.


    In the past, Xu Feng''s cultivation progress was too fast. At this time, he was also in villain''s Valley and was strengthened in all aspects!


    It is no exaggeration to say that these ten days have been the time for Xu Feng and Lu Yifu to be reborn.


    But they still don''t understand why people in villain''s valley are willing to take time to help them.


    Although their personalities are different, they have a very wonderful feature, that is, they will come to "find trouble" at a chance. For example, in the previous septic tank, I trampled on whose cockroach died, and I didn''t give money to the old beggar


    Various reasons emerge one after another. The purpose is to beat two people!


    "Some time has passed. Let me see what your strength has reached!"


    On that day, Tu Yingying gathered them in front of the house to test their progress over the past ten days.


    "Master Tu, I don''t know why you are so dedicated to helping us. Please tell me clearly. If there is something we can do, we will never postpone it!"


    Before the battle began, Lu Yifu once again said the questions in their hearts. If they didn''t make it clear, they were really hard to sleep and eat.


    "I said, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    When Tu Yingying heard this question, her chest fluctuated, and her yuan force fluctuated into a state of irritability. Half a ring, she calmed down, and then said faintly, "if you want to help, or when you are strong enough, you can do it!"

 Chapter 328

    Although Xu Feng and others were beaten almost every day, in these ten days, they occasionally saw Tu Yingying on the roof, in the fields and in the boudoir, often melancholy, as if they remembered the sad past.


    But Tu Yingying was always very tough in front of them, and they were embarrassed to ask.


    Xu Feng and Xu Feng naturally had to report their kindness, so they took advantage of this opportunity to tell Tu Yingying what they thought.


    "What kind of strength is strong?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously. He had seen the strongest overhaul, Li Kai, surpassing the existence of Tianyuan. But from beginning to end, all the elders in villain''s Valley didn''t really show their strength. Every time they fought with Xu Feng, their cultivation was overwhelmed by the same level as them.


    Xu Feng even guessed whether these elders living in villain''s valley would be more powerful practitioners than Li Kai.


    "Well, you don''t have to care too much. It''s just a good thing we did! If we really need your help, we''ll tell you!"


    Tu Yingying didn''t answer Xu Feng''s question. She waved her hand and motioned Xu Feng not to ask again. Then she put on a fighting posture and said, "come on, you two go together! You can''t reach my satisfaction. In a month, you can only die here!"


    Death threats!


    Before coming to villain''s Valley, Tu Yingying said to them that whether they can get out of villain''s Valley alive depends on themselves. According to the current situation, what they can get out of here depends on their strength!


    "Then come!"


    Lu Yifu and Xu Feng are not afraid. Compared with more than ten days ago, their strength has been greatly improved. Now, it is time to test their strength.


    Xu Feng clenched his fist, and the blood essence in his body was rolling like a great murderer ready to go. Lu Yifu, dressed in white, exuded a little cold light in his sword, like a poisonous snake!


    "Drink!"


    At the next moment, Lu Yifu''s yuan force gathered together, incomparably smooth, and the power of the strong in the later period of Tianyuan territory was more solid. When his feet moved, the whole man turned into a streamer and shot out.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand did not stop. When he shot out, he pointed out more than 20 swords one after another, each with a sharp sword spirit!


    The sword Qi is not a yuan force. It condenses the essence and spirit in the practitioner''s heart, and it is also an embodiment of the sharpness of the sword move.


    Under Fang Jiannan''s instruction, Lu Yifu cultivated such fierce sword spirit in just ten days. I have to say that Lu Yifu has a unique talent in practicing sword!


    Speaking of it, Lu Yifu''s practice of sword moves was entirely after he got martial arts from the Daneng cave of Yuanjing mine cave. All this was also due to Xu Feng telling Lu Yifu the location of the heavenly path of Shushan.


    "Slow, too slow!"


    Even in the face of such a fierce attack, Tu Yingying is still very dissatisfied, said coldly.


    At that moment, from her big sleeve, five pure lights came out, collided with Lu Yifu''s sword, and constantly broke Lu Yifu''s sword Qi. Then he turned back and was taken back by Tu Yingying.


    Neither Lu Yifu nor Xu Feng saw clearly what Tu Yingying''s weapon was, and she had dissolved Lu Yifu''s attack!


    Tu Yingying''s strength can be seen from this!


    Xu Feng did not hesitate. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and attached to his fists. With a force under his feet, he depressed the ground, and then hit it like a shell.


    His attack was not as gorgeous as Lu Yifu''s, but his momentum was more ferocious. In an instant, he was close to Tu Yingying''s side, and then made a false move to try to find Tu Yingying''s flaw!


    In these ten days, Xu Feng has a deeper understanding of combat. He also understood that it was basically impossible to go public if he wanted to hit Tu Yingying directly. At this time, he had to be a bait to lead to Tu Yingying''s flaws.


    "It''s no use to me. You''d better do your best!"


    Tu Yingying drank, then waved her big sleeve, slapped her sleeve on Xu Feng''s face, as if she had been slapped, and her face turned red in an instant.


    When Xu Feng opened his eyes, Tu Yingying had been thirty or forty meters away from him.


    "Is this what you have gained in the past ten days? If it is only so, I can declare your death!"


    Tu Yingying looked at the two people in front of her coldly. Her tone had no human emotion. It was like falling into an ice cellar, which made people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Although Tu Yingying is often angry during this period, they know that Tu Yingying is not really angry. Now Tu Yingying is really angry!


    Yingying was angry and slaughtered ten miles. This sentence was not a joke. At that moment, the moribund killing intention had emerged from her body.


    "Yingying, don''t..."


    In the void, there was a plain voice, but there was a peaceful power in the voice. Tu Yingying was also in this sound, the murderous spirit in her heart gradually dissipated, and her eyes recovered their peace.


    "Still can''t restrain the killing idea in my heart!"


    Tu Yingying sighed, and a lonely look appeared in her eyes.


    "Is she disappointed with us?"


    Xu Feng, who has the breath of heaven and earth, is also very sensitive to the capture of emotions. At the moment Tu Yingying showed her murderous spirit, Xu Feng even realized a variety of emotions such as disappointment, sadness and disappointment.


    "Go on!"


    Tu Yingying regained her former look and said faintly that she was different from the murderous one just now.


    "Tu Yingying, still can''t let go!"


    The old beggar sitting at the head of the village looked at Xu Feng with turbid eyes and said with a little sigh.


    This time, without hesitation, Xu Feng released all his strength. I don''t know why, he didn''t want tu Yingying to be disappointed for them, but hoped that she could see their progress.


    Yuan Li ran under his legs, and Xu Feng''s ghost step became more ethereal after more than ten days of fighting with monk Cheng Jie. The pace of the foot kept twisting left and right, the body shape flickered, and the speed increased a lot.


    "It looks like something!"


    Tu Yingying had a smile on her mouth and a light in her eyes. She was a beauty. At this time, she was more charming.


    As if inspired by Tu Yingying, Xu Feng shouted loudly. The flame palm in his hand had been condensed, and then came directly to Tu Yingying''s side and blew out!


    The force of rolling thunder and lightning surged, and Lu Yifu also moved!


    His footwork is no slower than Xu Feng''s. in the blink of an eye, he has left 16 residual shadows in the field. If you observe carefully, you can still see that these residual shadows are still waving their sharp swords, just like real people.


    "Tianshan sixteen swords!"


    When he appeared again, Lu Yifu had jumped into the air, clenched his sword with both hands, and the sword spirit rippled with a faint golden brilliance, rushing to the sky!


    At that moment, the sixteen swords he waved were also cut towards Tu Yingying in the center. I don''t know how many times stronger he was than ten days ago!


    Thunder and lightning raged, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Tu Yingying was surrounded by two extremely powerful martial arts. Outside her body, she was shrouded in a soft light. Her hands kept shooting out, slowly responding to the attack of the two.


    Different from Xu Feng''s aggressive attack, Tu Yingying''s hands are as tender as water, which is different from her murderous before. It is such a soft attack that Xu Feng''s "flame palm" and Lu Yifu''s "Tianshan sixteen Swords" are slowly sinking.


    "This..."


    Xu Feng and Lu Yifu were surprised. They could feel that the power of their martial arts had not disappeared, but they couldn''t help it under Tu Yingying''s attack! They have lost control of martial arts!


    The lightning didn''t strike Tu Yingying, but lingered around Tu YingYing and jumped happily. The 16 swords of Tianshan stopped in front of Tu Yingying''s eyes and formed a circle, jumping up and down, active.


    "Unexpectedly, Tu Yingying''s strength has reached such a level of cultivation!"


    Monk Cheng Jie not far away touched his bald head and said with envy.


    Although Tu Yingying''s realm now is just the beginning of Tianyuan realm, the techniques she uses now are not accessible to Tianyuan realm. Even Cheng Jie himself is in the exploration of this realm.


    "Drink!"


    Tu Yingying gave a light rebuke, and all the thunder and lightning flew back, and those sword Qi shot around, destroying all the houses, flowers and plants around.


    "Although the strength is good, but..."


    Tu Yingying hasn''t finished yet. Her breath has disappeared from the battlefield and her body shape has also disappeared!


    Almost at the same time, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu were attacked by Shanghai, just like two Tu Yingying appeared in this scene, and attacked them at the same time!


    "However, the strength is not strong enough!"


    Tu Yingying''s voice sounded. Xu Feng and Lu Yifu had fallen to the ground and suffocated!


    What kind of power is that!


    Like an ancient beast, even if Xu Feng''s body is extremely strong, it is still vulnerable in front of Tu Yingying. Lu Yifu''s strength is strong. Similarly, he can''t withstand Tu Yingying''s blow!


    From beginning to end, Tu Yingying never really launched an attack, but now, as soon as she did it, she suppressed them, and relying on pure and broken physical strength, she didn''t use any force at all.


    What makes Lu Yifu and Xu Feng wonder is why two Tu Yingying appeared and attacked them at the same time!


    "Is that a separation?"


    Xu Feng was sweating on his forehead, but he was still thinking about it.


    "If you want to help me, when you reach my present state, or there is hope!"


    Tu Yingying turned around, then ejected and jumped up. After a few jumps, she disappeared into the dense forest not far from the valley, leaving Lu Yifu and Xu Feng covering their lower abdomen and crying for pain.


    "Or, these two people, really hope!"


    In the dense forest, Tu Yingying leaned on the tree with a blank look in her eyes and muttered to herself.

 Chapter 329

    A month''s time was fast and slow. After that battle, Tu Yingying returned to her previous attitude. Xu Feng and Lu Yifu have been forced to do hard work, beating them from time to time.


    In this month, Lu Yifu became Fang Jiannan''s partner. Xu Feng worked harder. Experts such as "evil monk" Cheng Jie, "ghost doctor" Jin Buhuan, "poor beggar" gongyangde came to compete with Xu Feng every three or five times.


    It''s better to say it''s a duel than abuse. They beat Xu Feng to death every time. They will never let go until Xu Feng loses his strength! But similarly, their progress is also very obvious. All aspects of Xu Feng have been strengthened, and Lu Yifu''s sword technique has been promoted to a new level!


    The cultivation here is no easier than that in Wanyao mountain, and its hardship is even better.


    There is no gain without paying. Xu Feng knows this. He fainted many times. Xu Feng wants to give up, but he grits his teeth and sticks to it when he thinks of Lu Li, who is far away in Zhongzhou.


    There, in the distance, there was a man waiting for Xu Feng and Lu Yifu to rescue her in the midst of fire and water.


    With such high-intensity persistence, not only Xu Feng, but also all the "old villains" in villain''s valley look at Xu Feng with admiration. The way they looked at each other was to beat Xu Feng the next day and leave happily.


    After a month of contact, Xu Feng found that the people in villain''s valley were not as heinous as he thought. First, their murderous spirit is very weak. Second, the "old villains" are very bright-hearted and have no narrow-minded generation at all.


    As for why they call themselves villains, this is something Xu Feng has not understood in the past month.


    "The one month deadline has expired. Leave tomorrow!"


    That day, Tu Yingying said such a sentence to Xu Feng.


    "Elder Tu, don''t you test our strength?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously. He remembered that more than ten days ago, master Tu said that if they failed the test, they could only be killed in the villain''s valley.


    "No, you have met the requirements!"


    Tu Yingying''s tone was not as irritable as before, but as calm as usual. However, such a calm tone, no sorrow, no joy, no anger, and no intention of retention, made Xu Feng feel reluctant to give up.


    Without Tu Yingying''s help, they would not have come to the villain''s Valley, nor had they had the opportunity to compete with the hidden strong in the villain''s Valley, and their strength would not have been improved like this.


    One month after they came to villain''s Valley, although they didn''t make any breakthrough in their realm, their combat effectiveness increased a lot. In particular, Lu Yifu''s sword moves have a faint threat of Fang Jiannan.


    "Master Tu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Yifu also said that they received the favor for no reason. If they don''t repay it, their Taoist heart will inevitably leave a mark.


    It''s OK to have a chance. If they don''t have a chance, I''m afraid they will become their demons when they have deep strength in the future.


    "Now you have no strength!"


    After taking a look at the two people, Tu Yingying turned and returned to the house. With the door closed, Tu Yingying''s voice came out again: "when you know our realm, you can come back to us. Remember, when you go outside, don''t say you go out from the villain''s Valley, otherwise, it will only bring you disaster."


    By the way, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu haven''t had a good sleep since they came to villain''s valley. Every day, they either slept in front of Tu Yingying''s house or were knocked unconscious by "old villains" in the fields.


    "Good boy, I''m leaving!"


    Just when Xu Feng was disappointed, the evil monk Cheng Jie suddenly rushed out and patted Xu Feng on the shoulder.


    "Fucking retarded!"


    Xu Feng gave Cheng Jie a white look and whispered in his heart. This month, Cheng Jie took care of Xu Feng most. As long as he wanted to fight with Xu Feng, he would always find 10000 reasons for Xu Feng to have to fight.


    In the fight, it is the deepest feeling between Xu Feng and Cheng Jie.


    "Why, before you go out, do you have to sprinkle your house and cut you!"


    The evil monk Cheng Jie''s eyes kicked, his face full of fat trembled, and he wanted to start again.


    "Come on! It''ll be fine tomorrow anyway. Let you help me relax."


    Xu Feng shrugged indifferently and said indifferently.


    After a month''s precipitation, Xu Feng''s accomplishments have not only been consolidated a lot, but also his body is growing. Up to now, his body has reached a higher level again. But such a powerful body, under Cheng Jie''s hand, still can''t take any advantage, which makes Xu Feng helpless.


    "Hum... That''s what you said!"


    Monk Cheng Jie looked at Xu Feng with a sly smile and said unkindly.


    Xu Feng only knew that they had been beaten, but he didn''t know that when they beat him, they used a trace of original strength, and Xu Feng''s two bodies recovered so quickly. Otherwise, their fist to meat, picking vulnerable places to attack, even if Xu Feng has a perverse self-healing ability, it won''t be better overnight.


    Now Xu Feng says that monk Cheng Jie wants to give Xu Feng a "big gift"!


    "Elder Cheng, there are a lot of people. Can''t you see I''m kidding you?"


    Xu Feng saw a conspiracy look in Cheng Jie''s eyes. As soon as his neck contracted, he immediately softened. No way, who makes Cheng Jie stronger than himself?


    "You dead fat man, when I come back again, I will double my care in the past month! Hum..."


    Xu Feng wisely chose to give in, but in his heart, it was another voice. Monk Cheng Jie took care of him. If Xu Feng had a chance in the future, he would naturally take care of him.


    The night fell quickly. That night, the bright moon shone high, and Xu Feng and Lu Yifu still slept on the ground.


    This is the only relaxation of their practice in this month.


    In villain''s Valley, Tu Yingying, Fang Jiannan, evil monk Cheng Jie and poor beggar Gongyang de all gathered in the dense forest. They stood on different treetops, and no one spoke first.


    "Yingying, have you really decided?"


    Under the moonlight, Cheng Jie, the evil monk, was the first to speak. At this time, he had the color of laughter in the past, his face was dignified, and even had a sense of seriousness in it.


    "Our villain''s Valley has long been indifferent to the world. Our actions now are likely to make our villain''s Valley public to the world!"


    The poor beggar gongyangde also said on one side, while the others did not speak and quietly waited for Tu Yingying to speak.


    "We have indeed been in villain''s Valley for many years. But you know why we should hide from the world."


    Tu Yingying''s voice finally came. After a pause of two or three breaths, he continued: "if this heart knot can''t be solved, can we make further breakthroughs in our cultivation?"


    "I think what Yingying said is reasonable!"


    Fang Jiannan, the speaker of the world, has always been indifferent, but he also expressed his views at this time.


    "It''s too long to leave the practitioner''s world. It''s time to go out and walk!"


    The ghost doctor Jin''s hoarse voice came. His tone was full of vicissitudes, and seemed to fall into the memory of the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people have been discussing. When they know that the fish belly is white in the East, they gradually disperse. No one knows what their plan is.


    Early the next morning, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu visited the "villains" in villain''s valley. When they said goodbye to them, they expressed their gratitude.


    In fact, this group of villains is not evil. In their hearts, there is even a trace of loveliness. Except Tu Yingying, the other villains are very straightforward people.


    Lu Yifu read countless people. With his intuition, he naturally knew that Tu Yingying''s heart must have an unforgettable past. Many times Lu Yifu wanted to ask, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    "Hope to see you soon!"


    When he left, Cheng Jie rang brightly, and then under the leadership of Tu Yingying, they walked towards the channel when they came, that is, the direction of the entrance to the village.


    Tu Yingying didn''t say anything. She was speechless all the way. Soon, the three reappeared on the road of seizing heaven.


    Tu Yingying patted Xu Feng''s hands on their shoulders, and then said, "I have erased the life chasing incense on you and the blood marks on Xu Feng. Go all the way, and you can leave in half a day."


    With that, Tu Yingying wanted to jump off the cliff and return to the villain''s valley.


    "Yingying..."


    In a hurry, Lu Yifu also forgot to call the elder and called Tu Yingying''s name directly. After hearing Lu Yifu''s call, Tu Yingying was shocked, but soon she calmed down and said faintly, "is there anything else?"


    Before Lu Yifu signaled, Xu Feng had left here. Lu Yifu is interested in Tu Yingying, which Xu Feng can see at a glance. At this time, it is also time to give them some private space.


    "I don''t know what will happen to Uncle Lu and senior Tu?"


    Xu Feng once had a heart of gossip. He was a little expecting to know the result.


    In the fog of the cliff, those "villains" also came out. Even Fang Jiannan, who has always been silent, is watching the development of the situation. Some of their eyes were like knives, some turbid, some deep... But without exception, they all broke the fog and saw the scene of Lu Yifu and Tu Yingying in their eyes.


    "I said Tu Yingying was interested in the old boy!"


    Poor beggar Gongyang de said proudly, as if he had done something very proud.


    "Old beggar, don''t talk and watch quietly! If Yingying finds out, we will all suffer!"


    Several people didn''t speak any more. They were all quietly "watching" under the fog.

 Chapter 330

    For two hours, Lu Yifu caught up with Xu Feng and continued on the road of seizing heaven. Xu Feng didn''t know what Lu Yifu and Tu Yingying said, but after he came back, he could see a ruddy look on Lu Yifu''s face.


    "It seems that something is going to happen!"


    Xu Feng was secretly happy and didn''t say it. Lu Yifu is his elder. It''s too abrupt to ask this emotional topic rashly.


    Some things, just know it in your heart.


    Tu Yingying didn''t cheat them either. They walked all the way. For half a day, they didn''t meet any grass bandits, so they walked out of the road to seize the sky and out of dangtian cliff.


    A month ago, they were trapped in the land of death, but Tu Yingying, the grass bandit they thought was heinous, gave them an opportunity for nothing. Now a month later, they still don''t understand why Tu Yingying changed her heart to kill them, but trained them to be stronger.


    "Next stop, land of Zhongzhou!"


    Xu Feng didn''t continue to think about what he didn''t understand. Their strength is not enough to mention, or as Tu Yingying said, only when they reach a certain level, or they will be qualified to help!


    "Goodbye, dangtian cliff, goodbye, villain''s Valley!"


    Lu Yifu looked at dangtianya not far away and waved. He was very excited. This time, his swordsmanship has been greatly improved. He is more confident in the next rescue.


    According to the map, go all the way, and there are no more dangerous situations. They walked on foot. When they were tired, they barbecued a few wild animals to satisfy their hunger, then recovered and continued on their way.


    At this time, spring has come. The ice and snow accumulated in a cold winter also began to melt under the warm sun. The flowers, plants and trees on the roadside are also full of vitality and a thriving scene under the breath of spring.


    The journey to Zhongzhou is very smooth, but the scenery on the way is really boring. After passing through a forest in two days, the next green began to decrease and there was a sense of desolation.


    On the seventh day, they were on the right path. On the road, there began to be an endless stream of practitioners with extraordinary strength. On the contrary, there were very few ordinary people!


    They are in a hurry. Some are on their way with Yuan force, and some ride monsters at the speed of the wind, thousands of miles a day. What impressed Xu Feng most was a chariot made of gold with gorgeous decoration. Four black turtles in Tianyuan territory swaggered on the mainland as mounts. All practitioners consciously gave way wherever they went.


    In the discussion of other practitioners, Xu Feng seemed to hear what to find a home and what genius.


    But Xu Feng didn''t care. These are not his goals for him. As long as he didn''t provoke him, Xu Feng naturally won''t take the initiative to provoke him.


    "There are countless strong people in Zhongzhou!"


    Lu Yifu couldn''t help but exclamation. In Xuanfeng City, he can definitely be regarded as a strong person who looks up at one side, but now he has seen dozens of strong people in Tianyuan territory before entering Zhongzhou. In contrast, Xu Feng''s Wu Yuan state is a perfect state, which is really very cold.


    On the way, many practitioners cast disdainful eyes at Xu Feng. In their eyes, they clearly said: "Wu Yuan''s territory is so full that they dare to come to Zhongzhou. I''m afraid they''re here. It''s also a life of sweeping the floor!"


    But Xu Feng ignored them and completely ignored them. This dispute is really meaningless. If you want to speak loudly, just be better than them.


    In other words, the dog bit you. Do you want to bite back? If Xu Feng does this, how is Xu Feng different from them?


    "Hey, the boy in front, are you going to Zhongzhou?"


    On the eighth day, a very harsh voice appeared behind Xu Feng, but Xu Feng ignored it and went on his way with Lu Yifu.


    "Hum! Arrogance!"


    The person behind him moved and came to Xu Feng''s eyes in a twinkling of an eye. He looked at Xu Feng angrily.


    In front of him, he was about one meter eight tall and about twenty years old. He looked askance at Xu Feng. He looked high. At first glance, he was not a good kind.


    Xu Feng looked up, ignored him again, spared him and continued to move forward.


    However, the practitioner has moved!


    His feet moved and appeared in front of Xu Feng again. He put his big hand on Xu Feng''s right shoulder and steadily suppressed Xu Feng in his hands like a kilogram of boulder.


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were calm, but there was a trace of anger in his tone. Along the way, he had been used to hearing these gossip, but Xu Feng didn''t take the initiative. The person in front of him, relying on the strength of the early days of Tianyuan territory, directly blocked Xu Feng''s way, and was forced to this point. If Xu Feng can bear it, then Xu Feng is not Xu Feng!


    "What do I want? I just want to ask you something, but you ignore it! Didn''t your family tell you to be in awe of the strong before you came out?"


    The monk''s voice was like a duck. It was very unpleasant. At this time, his eyes were full of satisfaction. He didn''t know that he had plunged himself into death!


    "Hehe, young man, has your family taught you?"


    The speaker was Lu Yifu. At this time, he did not release yuan force, but his whole person was like a sharp sword, as if he was going to cut through heaven and earth. He was extremely powerful!


    "What? So strong?"


    The monk was shocked. Lu Yifu''s strength obviously exceeded his expectations. In his eyes, Lu Yifu is likely to be a strong man in the early days of Tianyuan territory, but he never thought that it was the late days of Tianyuan territory, which made him have a faint idea of retreat.


    "Uncle Lu, let me come!"


    Xu Feng responded with a reassuring look, and then continued: "now, do you want to block my way?"


    The monk had been frightened by Lu Yifu''s power. Where was the arrogance and domineering color of the just now, he hurriedly said, "no, no, no, please."


    With that, the practitioner took the initiative to release his big hand on Xu Feng and withdrew.


    Xu Feng ignored him and stepped forward. After walking more than ten meters, Xu Feng heard a "bah" coming from the rear.


    The practitioner''s five senses are extremely sensitive, let alone ten meters, which is within a kilometer. It''s only a moment to want insight. Xu Feng, after hearing this disdainful voice, suddenly stopped.


    Without speaking, he directly turned the direction and returned to the practitioner''s eyes again.


    "You''re not convinced, are you?"


    Xu Feng looked at him with burning eyes. His tone was still calm. He was not convinced, so Xu Feng could only conquer him with strength.


    The monk didn''t speak, but his eyes showed his intention. In his eyes, Xu Feng wanted to enter Zhongzhou completely because of Lu Yifu''s shelter.


    Without Lu Yifu''s protection, he raised his hand and could suppress Xu Feng!


    "Well, you don''t have to be unconvinced. How about a fair war between you and me?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xu Feng also knew that he was afraid of Lu Yifu and consciously put forward the requirements of martial arts competition.


    "Hum, I can''t guarantee that the master and strong behind you will not attack me after you lose."


    The monk responded lukewarm and lukewarm. Obviously, if Lu Yifu did not intervene, he would accept the request of this war.


    From the beginning, Xu Feng looked arrogant, which made him very unhappy, so he took the initiative to provoke. In his hometown, who saw him and didn''t respectfully call him a genius?


    Now he is ignored by a practitioner of Wuyuan territory. Naturally, he is unhappy.


    "I won''t interfere."


    Lu Yifu smiled and didn''t worry about Xu Feng''s defeat at all. After hearing the monk''s words, he immediately expressed his attitude.


    The monk, named Ding Yuan, also came from a small town far away. After he broke through the Tianyuan boundary, he set foot on the road to Zhongzhou alone. Seeing countless strong people along the way really opened his eyes.


    But the journey was long and boring. When he saw Xu Feng, he began to play tricks. In his hometown, he has the best family background and cultivation talent. Naturally, he is arrogant and domineering. He is more prosperous than Zhou Tengfei. It can be said that when you are arrogant, you will not pay attention to Xu Feng''s small Wu Yuan realm.


    "Hum, you have no eyes. Don''t blame me if I accidentally maim you or kill you!"


    Ding Tian still didn''t look at Xu Feng and sneered.


    In his eyes, Xu Feng''s challenge is to seek his own death. For him, this battle has ended before it has begun. At the same time, his heart has planned how to play with Xu Feng.


    Anyway, the land of Zhongzhou is not far away. It should be regarded as a reward for your long and lonely journey.


    Hearing this, Xu Feng had a smile on his face, and his heart was also playing tricks. If you tell him the news that you killed a large number of grass bandits in Tianyuan territory in dangtian cliff, I''m afraid he will be surprised to drop his teeth!


    "Yes, I still have the heart to laugh! You are the most courageous person I have ever seen!"


    Xu Feng''s smile was seriously seen by Ding Yuan, and his anger increased a bit. He said coldly, "the land of Zhongzhou is right in front of you, but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to arrive! Moreover, I announce that your life is over!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ding Yuan had mobilized the yuan force in his body and released the pressure of the strong in Tianyuan territory in an attempt to suppress Xu Feng.


    The 20-year-old cultivator of the Tianyuan realm, I have to say, is indeed a genius. With the suppression of the realm, he can also suppress the strong in the Wuyuan realm.


    But this time, I''m afraid he will be disappointed, because the person he faces is Xu Feng, a cross-border battle without changing his face.

 Chapter 331

    Xu Feng didn''t speak and didn''t mobilize his fighting spirit. He just used the blood dragon to ascend to heaven. His eyes were bright, and his boring journey for more than ten days really made him a little boring. At this time, the war in his heart had burned up.


    Although the person in front of him is not a strong one, he can also solve the depression in Xu Feng''s heart.


    If Ding Yuan knew about this feeling, he would definitely want to kill Xu Feng with one hand! At this time, a practitioner in the Wuyuan realm even said that a strong person in the Tianyuan realm was not a strong person. I''m afraid only Xu Feng would have such an idea!


    Yuan Li rolled and surged on the avenue, and the past practitioners also stopped and looked at the two people in front of them with great interest. For them, the journey is also very boring. The current battle can just let them relax.


    "I''m afraid he''s going to die! But how can the perfect state of Wuyuan territory withstand the attack of the strong ones of Tianyuan territory!"


    A practitioner in his thirties and forties pointed to Xu Feng in the field and said with a smile.


    "I''ve been watching it just now. It seems that the practitioner of Wuyuan territory took the initiative to challenge!"


    Another final brew practitioner seems to have been paying attention to the situation of Xu Feng. At this time, he also spoke.


    "Unfortunately, the land of Zhongzhou is right in front of him, but he never has a chance to see it again!"


    There are also sighs among the crowd. Although Xu Feng''s strength is a little low, as long as he goes to Zhongzhou, his strength will certainly increase greatly.


    They talked one after another, but for the victory of the battle, without exception, they all preferred Ding Yuan''s side. There was no way. Ding Yuan''s realm cultivation was there. No one thought Xu Feng could win.


    In their eyes, Xu Feng now rushed to the flame like a moth.


    Lu Yifu stood aside and put all the comments into his ears, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    Xu Feng''s strength is so powerful that only he knows best. The unknown junior in front of him can''t be Xu Feng''s opponent at all!


    "Drink!"


    The comments of many practitioners also reached Ding Yuan''s ears, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face. After a big drink, he twisted his steps and came directly to the side of Xu Feng in a very strange way, and punched him down.


    As the most outstanding talented youth in his hometown, I have to say that his speed is much faster than ordinary repair. Even compared with the grass bandit in dangtian cliff, he is flexible and elegant. Compared with his pace, he is also a martial art above Xuan level.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t move and stood in the moment, just like he didn''t react at all!


    "The difference in strength is too big. You''ll be killed in one round! It''s over. Let''s go!"


    The practitioners around were even more disappointed when they saw this. Originally, they thought there would be a wonderful fight. Unexpectedly, it was over in the blink of an eye.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ding Yuan shouted again. Rolling Yuanli shrouded in his fist, like a pioneer, wanted to kill Xu Feng right now.


    His offensive was fierce, but in Xu Feng''s eyes, it was full of flaws.


    Although Xu Feng''s body did not move, Xu Feng''s eyes had already seen Ding Yuan''s attack in his eyes.


    The blood dragon ascended to the sky and attached to his right leg. When his fist was still an inch away from Xu Feng, Xu Feng suddenly swept out and took his footwall! Then he quickly took it back, a wrong body, and directly withdrew from a distance of 20 meters.


    The strength is not big, but it is just good. It can affect Ding Yuan and break her standing posture.


    "Boom!"


    Ding Yuan''s attack didn''t hit Xu Feng, but it landed steadily on the earth and hit a big pit of ten meters. The whole ground trembled, like a giant stepping down, making a rumbling sound.


    Ding Yuan, however, lost his hand in the footwall and hit the ground with his fist. His head was deeply submerged in the soil and was very embarrassed.


    "Sure enough, don''t play with those strange people. Now I''m not serious!"


    Xu Feng laughed at himself and thought of being beaten down by evil monks and poor beggars in the villain''s Valley countless times. It was funny in his heart.


    In the past, Xu Feng had absolutely no such intention to play with Ding Yuan. I''m afraid Xu Feng will kill him as soon as he makes a move. However, after contacting the people in villain''s Valley, Xu Feng became evil.


    "You..."


    Soon, Ding Yuan got up from the ground. The appearance of the dirt on his hair was all embarrassed. Although there were no scars on his body, his image plummeted.


    "This Taoist friend, would you please punch accurately?"


    Xu Feng patted the dust on his body, bowed slightly, and said slowly with a smile on his face.


    At the moment Xu Feng stepped out of his leg, the onlookers were ready to disperse, and no one paid attention to the scene in the battlefield. They didn''t know how Xu Feng avoided the attack. But there is no doubt that they have a reason to keep looking.


    He has been practicing in villain''s Valley for a month. Although he is beaten half to death almost every day, Xu Feng''s combat skills and understanding of combat are unknown! It was a group of people who forced Xu Feng to make progress. They told Xu Feng a truth: falling behind will be beaten.


    What they taught Xu Feng is even more valuable! Neither combat skills nor understanding of combat can be replaced by realm. Obviously, Xu Feng already knows that this is more important than wealth.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ding Yuan clenched his silver teeth. He thought he could easily take off Xu Feng''s head. Unexpectedly, he suffered a small loss under his hands.


    In the first round, Ding Yuan was not injured. In his eyes, Xu Feng was able to dodge because of good luck, and his fall was caused by his own carelessness.


    He didn''t realize that he didn''t see Xu Feng''s foot at all and didn''t feel pain at all. That''s why he had such an illusion.


    "Silly!"


    Lu Yifu saw through Ding Yuan''s thoughts and murmured. Ding Yuan hasn''t found Xu Feng''s strength yet, which has explained the big gap between them!


    Next time, Ding Yuan''s attack came again. His boxing style could break through the air, and his hands waved frequently. In the twinkling of an eye, he had hit twenty or thirty punches, and the dull sound of banging continued.


    "Just play with you!"


    After seeing Ding Yuan pour a dog and eat shit, Xu Feng''s playfulness was great. He also used a little yuan force to attach it to his fist. Don''t retreat, facing Ding Yuan''s attack, he slowly waved his fist.


    Xu Feng''s slowness is relative to his speed, but in Ding Yuan''s eyes, it is not slow either. Twenty five fists did not have any prestige. On the contrary, they seemed very weak. They could not stop Ding Yuan''s attack at all. They were directly torn apart by him.


    Then Ding Yuan''s fist came towards Xu Feng and completely fell on Xu Feng''s body.


    "Er..."


    The whole set of acting should be played well, so Xu Feng should be more realistic.


    When his fist completely fell on Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s steps were weak and disordered. He went back four or five steps, and then stopped.


    He covered his heart with his hands, forced a mouthful of waste blood from his body, sprayed it out, and then exclaimed, "how strong! I''m not an opponent at all!"


    "Hahaha, you know my master''s power!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was injured, Ding Yuan seemed to be encouraged. Once again, he raised his yuan force and stepped forward, directly in front of Xu Feng. His fist fell like a storm.


    "This is rolling, even martial arts have not been used!"


    The onlookers made comments again, and their situation was very clear!


    Ding Yuan''s momentum is like a rainbow. He bites Xu Feng tightly and doesn''t let go. Look at Xu Feng. Under Ding Yuan''s attack, he retreated step by step. Many fists fell on Xu Feng''s body, and his face was full of panic.


    "Little friend, kill him, you are the one we didn''t want to teach!"


    A monk''s voice came from the crowd. Everyone followed the prestige. He was a middle-aged monk with a terrible smell on his body. It is conservatively estimated that it has at least the strength in the later period of Yuanjing.


    At this time, he saw Ding Yuan''s extraordinary strength and had the intention of soliciting.


    "OK, master!"


    Ding Yuan in the field had no pressure at all. He shouted and Yuanli was better! He came to Zhongzhou to improve his strength. Now, unexpectedly, the minor cultivator in front of him has become a stepping stone to his entry-level photography. Of course, he will not miss such a good opportunity.


    It has to be said that Xu Feng''s acting skills are amazing. It has been a quarter of an hour since they fought. Xu Feng spewed out two or three mouthfuls of blood, his face was deliberately pale, and the yuan force in his hand was weak.


    In my opinion, Xu Feng is at a disadvantage!


    "Hum, I''m tired of playing. Next, prepare for death!"


    After Ding Yuan made a fist shadow, he retreated directly, and Xu Feng also took advantage of this period of time to breathe heavily and restore the strength in his body.


    Of course, he pretended all this!


    Ding Yuan withdrew from a distance of about 100 meters. Then he closed his hands and kept holding the seal. The blue light in his hands was very bright. With the fall of his seal, the yuan force in his hand gathered in the air, and the sound of the rolling waves rippled in the sky.


    "What? It''s Xuan level intermediate martial arts!"


    Xu Feng looked up at the sky, his eyes full of shock, and his panic was shown on his face.


    In the eyes of many practitioners, Xu Feng''s expression now is extremely desperate. This will be the last scene in his life!


    "Hahaha, buns, you know you''re scared! Call grandpa and I''ll spare your life!"


    Ding Yuan looked up to the sky and laughed. He was full of dandy and arrogant. He looked like a small man who was successful, which made people feel disgusted.


    Xu Feng, however, smiled happily in his heart. The happier he smiled now, the more painful Xu Feng''s next slap in the face will be!

 Chapter 332

    Xu Feng pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Grandpa, I won''t cry, or you can recognize me as a father!"


    "OK! Dad can also!"


    Ding Yuan heard Xu Feng take the initiative to be soft and agreed. Then he thought of something wrong. His face was full of anger and his heart was more important.


    Xu Feng deliberately said the opposite. Ding Yuan stepped into the pit with one foot. After the practitioners around woke up, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that you want to die!"


    Yuan Li rolled again. Ding Yuan''s voice was full of killing intention, his eyes were wide open, and all the blood was clearly visible in his eyes.


    In his hometown, the power of life and death is all under his word, and no one dares to disobey him. Now, he has been bumped by Xu Feng again and again. Even without the solicitation of unintentional teaching, Xu Feng''s killing heart has been determined!


    "Purple wind fist!"


    With the falling of Ding Yuan''s voice, his hands were full of purple light, with an oppressive breath and a blow!


    In an instant, the wind was strong, and the purple light swept the earth with a cold breath, covering the whole heaven and earth. At this time, the purple wind is the whole of the world. Even the hot sun in the sky looks dim under the fist wind of the purple wind fist.


    "What a terrible attack!"


    Xu Feng withdrew three steps again, and the expression on his face was very exaggerated!


    Some people are complacent for too long and completely forget that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. At this time, Xu Feng wanted to hold him up to heaven and then fall him down.


    There is such a saying that the higher you fly, the more painful you will fall!


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can survive under the purple wind fist!"


    After the Zifeng fist, Ding Yuan stood with his hands down, just like a peerless expert. He didn''t look at Xu Feng at all. In his heart, just wait quietly for the dissipation of Zifeng fist, and Xu Feng will turn into a corpse!


    The reason why he is so confident in his attack is that he relies on the rolling of the realm!


    A strong wind roared on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng was very nervous on his face, but there was no panic in his heart, but he was very calm!


    He has tried countless times against the strong in Tianyuan territory, which can be said to be used to. No matter how powerful the attack is, in Xu Feng''s eyes, it''s just that!


    "Poof!"


    When the first purple wind cut Xu Feng, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and dropped into the Loess under his feet.


    "This boy is very arrogant. He gave his life after all!"


    A practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory whispered that Xu Feng had been at a disadvantage since the beginning. Now Ding Yuan has been killed. He is already a dead man.


    The attack of Zifeng fist disappeared. Thirty six fists fell on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng did not show the blood dragon rising to heaven, but hid under the skin to offset these attacks.


    Therefore, now he looks very miserable in the eyes of everyone, but in fact, he has not been hurt at all!


    "Boom!"


    Thirty six boxing Zifeng boxing fell completely, and Xu Feng was annihilated in Yuanli''s world. No one can see what happened in Yuanli. Or they think Xu Feng has died under the Zifeng fist, which is crushing his body.


    "Xiaoyou has extraordinary strength. I don''t know how you have considered my suggestion?"


    Yuan Li is raging over there. Here, the master of unintentional teaching has come out and invited Ding Yuan.


    "I can''t thank you enough for your love!"


    In front of the strong, Ding Yuan still took back his arrogant and domineering look, and he couldn''t help being happy.


    As long as he can join a sect, his future cultivation path will be much smoother. Thinking of this, Ding Yuan felt that it was not difficult to surpass Tianyuan. After all, he is the first genius in his hometown!


    "Will you accept him before I die?"


    Xu Feng''s voice came from Yuan Li. His hands were held high and grasped in the air, like a vortex, which absorbed all the power of Zifeng fist into his palm.


    "Broken."


    His expression was calm, as if he were doing a trivial thing. The power of Zifeng fist was completely annihilated in his hands, just like Liusha, splashed between heaven and earth.


    As the purple wind fist dissipated, Xu Feng''s body was also revealed in the smoke.


    At this time, there was no trace of fatigue in him. Yuan Li was calm and thick, his eyes were deep and his face was firm. It was clear that there was no trace of injury.


    This scene, like a bomb, was still among the onlookers, causing an uproar. Among the many practitioners present, only Lu Yifu was extremely calm. He had expected this result.


    If Xu Feng is so easy to be killed, he can''t walk out of dangtian cliff alive.


    "This... He has been showing weakness?"


    One practitioner muttered to himself, apparently not recovering from the shock.


    The most surprising thing is Ding Yuan. It''s absolutely possible for Zifeng fist to kill a practitioner in Wuyuan territory. But now, Xu Feng appears in his eyes unharmed, which completely subverts his cognition.


    "Don''t talk big!"


    Half a ring, Ding Yuan woke up, moved and attacked again.


    This time, Xu Feng has lost the color of laughter. Jokes are jokes, but he will never relax his vigilance in battle!


    Even if he can finish abusing the enemy, Xu Feng has to guard against it. In Ding Yuan''s hands, there are some vicious life saving moves.


    "Blood dragon ascends to heaven!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were bright and roared. His hands had turned dark red, like molten magma, emitting a very deep blood red.


    Ding Yuan, who was humiliated, lost his mind at this time. His hands turned into a remnant. Hundreds of palms had been hit out in the twinkling of an eye, and the dull sound of breaking the air exploded in the air from time to time.


    However, facing Xu Feng seriously, his strength is not comparable at all!


    The blood dragon ascended to the sky and coagulated incomparably. Xu Feng''s fist was unhappy. At that time, the power of each fist could break Ding Yuan''s three or four palm power. Ding Yuan''s attack has no effect on Xu Feng!


    "Hum, let me show you what a strong man is!"


    After hundreds of palms but a few breaths, Xu Feng perfectly dissolved his attack, then saw the opportunity and punched Ding Yuan in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    This mouthful of blood was sprayed by Ding Yuan! His blood floated in the air, and his body had already fallen out, falling heavily hundreds of meters away.


    He said that in the face of Xu Feng''s attack, he had no backhand at all.


    The battlefield changed so fast that Xu Feng suddenly rose from the weak to the expert. Now, in the eyes of the public, Xu Feng is the real strong man in the Tianyuan realm, while Ding Yuan is just the great perfection of the Wuyuan realm.


    It''s strange that such an idea came into being in the hearts of onlookers.


    Xu Feng''s momentum was unforgiving, and the ghost steps also moved, such as the Raptor going to sea and the immortal stepping on the earth, attacking again.


    His fist, where it is still a fist, is clearly an unbreakable giant hammer to kill Ding Yuanzhen on the ground!


    "No... no!"


    Ding Yuan''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and his heart was frightened at this time. He didn''t dare to stop at all. His footwork was displayed at the first time, moving a distance of 70 or 80 meters!


    "Boom!"


    Before his footsteps fell, he heard an earth shaking noise! It was Xu Feng''s fist that landed in Ding Yuan''s position.


    At this time, a large pit of more than ten meters appeared in the eyes of everyone. With the rolling smoke and dust, Xu Feng was like the God of war.


    "It''s so strong! Is this the great circle of Wuyuan territory?"


    Some people exclaimed that Xu Feng''s shock to them was too great. The power of a fist, a practitioner of Tianyuan territory, dared not show his edge.


    At the same time, they also began to face up to Xu Feng and asked themselves, if they were in the early days of Tianyuan territory, could they resist this punch? The answer is no! If they take the punch, they may turn into a ball of broken meat on the spot.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Feng laughed and felt too happy to smoke his face! He not only hit Ding Yuan in the face, but also the faces of many practitioners.


    In their hearts, they even thought that Xu Feng had a perfect cultivation in the Wu Yuan territory, and he didn''t even have the qualification to enter Zhongzhou. Now, Xu Feng told them with his strength that he is qualified to enter Zhongzhou!


    Ding Yuan dodged aside, his face flushed, and a variety of feelings mixed together. He never thought that Xu summit would reverse and press him down. He didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Why don''t I let you die?"


    Turning around, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    "Today is my blind eye to Mount Tai. If you can let me go, you will come to the door and thank me someday!"


    With his teeth clenched, Ding Yuan thought for a long time and finally softened his words. However, in the depths of his eyes, there was still a fierce color, which was obviously a temporary forbearance.


    "As long as I join the unintentional religion and have strong strength, I will kill you!"


    Ding Yuan cursed bitterly in his heart, but now he had to be soft. As an arrogant and domineering young master, he naturally knew when to be arrogant and soft.


    Although his resentment is deeply hidden, how powerful is Xu Feng''s insight? When he spoke, Xu Feng had found the hostility in his heart.


    "If I want to let you go, I can waste half of my accomplishments. How about it?"


    Looking at Ding Yuan, Xu Feng said.


    From Ding Yuan, Xu Feng saw a lot of murderous spirit, which also showed that the person in front of him must be a very murderous person. He is not old, but his murderous spirit is so dignified. If he is allowed to practice successfully, it will be another scene of corpses and blood.


    So now, if you want to avoid future troubles and let him no longer be a disaster to the world, you have to abolish his cultivation.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    When Ding Yuan heard the speech, he changed his complexion and abandoned his cultivation. It was more painful for him than killing him. After a pause, he continued: "I have to say that you are strong, but how to say, I am also a strong person in Tianyuan territory, so you are not afraid of losing both sides?"

 Chapter 333

    Ding could have reached Tianyuan state at such an age. How could he be a mediocre person with mediocre talent. He also realized that it was difficult to do well today, so he threatened to remind Xu Feng that he was a strong man in the Tianyuan realm, and Xu Feng was just a practitioner in the Wuyuan realm!


    "The road is your own choice. How to go depends on yourself!"


    Xu Feng shrugged casually. He had given Ding Yuan a chance, but he didn''t cherish it. Don''t blame Xu Feng for killing him.


    Xu Feng doesn''t kill innocent people, but he will never be soft on evil people! From the moment he practiced the great extinction, it has been decided that Xu Feng''s whole life is to punish evil and eliminate evil!


    "Crazy!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s arrogant appearance, the arrogant Ding Yuan couldn''t stand it. All the yuan forces in his body were mobilized, and his momentum reached a peak.


    But the three foot silver Ling in Xu Feng''s body and Ding Yuan''s prestige are nothing to him at all!


    You know, Xu Feng has seen the existence beyond Tianyuan territory. How could he be overwhelmed by the early prestige of Tianyuan territory.


    "Canmie palm!"


    Ding Yuan''s eyes were wide open, his hands were flying, and he kept holding the seal. His hands were dark and bright, and a breath of destruction came to his nostrils.


    "Stab!"


    With the fall of his voice, his clothes had been broken, his muscles bulged, his veins suddenly rose, and a little bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his face.


    The momentum of this fist is stronger than Zifeng fist. This is definitely his strongest blow!


    Ding Yuan didn''t believe that Xu Feng could bear such a powerful attack with the perfect state of Wuyuan territory. He put all his eggs in one basket and vowed to kill Xu Feng. Only in this way can he leave safely today.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the breath brought by the remnant extinction palm really can''t be underestimated, and it''s worth him to deal with seriously.


    With a soft whisper, Xu Feng didn''t speak again. The rolling thunder in his hand gradually condensed. It was the flame palm. Lightning lingered in his palms and could be waved out at any time!


    "Go!"


    At this time, the remnant extinction palm in Ding Yuan''s hand was also ready. He shouted angrily, pushed his hands forward, and a big dark gray palm came, which was very fast!


    "Drink!"


    The answer was Xu Feng''s explosive drink. With a wave of his big hand, the power of lightning between his hands came out. He didn''t retreat or avoid at all, and collided with canmie''s palm.


    The remnant extinction palm exudes the breath of destruction, but the power of the flame palm is extremely Yang and hard. In an instant, he joined the remnant extinction palm. The strength of the two is equal, which is stronger or weaker. The sound of blasting sounds from time to time, one gray and one blue, intertwined with each other, showing a strange sense of battle.


    But from their faces, we can see that Xu Feng is a little better. The power of canmie palm is beyond Ding Yuan''s control at all. If it wasn''t for the critical moment of life and death, he wouldn''t show it.


    Although the power of canmie palm is extremely overbearing, the load on the body is also extremely heavy. In other words, it is not Ding Yuan''s yuan power that can''t exert canmie, but his body that can''t bear such overbearing martial arts!


    "I fought with you!"


    Ding Yuan, who couldn''t attack for a long time, shouted hysterically. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, attached to his martial arts.


    The black light of canmie palm is even worse. There seems to be a sign that he wants to break Xu Feng''s attack. Xu Feng was not surprised or flustered. He looked at each other coldly. He shot a yuan force in his hand again and integrated into the flame palm!


    Boom!


    The flaming palm was like a broken foot. It was already close to the defeated attack. In an instant, the thunder flashed like a bamboo, and gradually became a remnant palm. Shrouded in thunder and lightning, one part of the remnant extinction palm is two. After half empty, it always turns into a blue smoke and spreads everywhere!


    "Poof!"


    When the attack was broken, Ding Yuan''s mouth spewed another mouthful of blood. But the flame palm didn''t stop attacking. The next moment, he had been submerged between heaven and earth by lightning!


    "Ah ah!"


    In the thunder and lightning, there was a desperate cry. Xu Feng had no intention to see him. He gathered his momentum and was ready to turn around and leave.


    Ding Yuan forcibly launched the remnant killing palm. Now the remnant killing palm has been broken, and the power of counterattack is also huge. After being baptized by lightning, even if he can live, I''m afraid his cultivation will be wasted.


    If they had provoked Xu Feng, Xu Feng would not have hurt the killer, but he just provoked Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who had no good feelings for such arrogance and domineering, and was as fierce as hatred, directly suppressed him.


    Looking at Ding Yuan in the thunder and lightning, no one is willing to save him. Even the so-called unintentional practitioner was watching coldly, completely without his previous enthusiasm.


    Xu Feng''s martial arts hit Ding Yuan and also hit him in the face. At this time, his face was as deep as water. Not long ago, he also praised Ding Yuan''s extraordinary strength. In a twinkling of an eye, he was suppressed by Xu Feng. This is not chiguoguo''s face. What is it?


    "Little friend, please stay!"


    Just when Xu Feng left, an old man in green came out, smiled and continued: "you are so powerful, and your physical strength is incomparable. I don''t know if you are interested in joining our iron bone sect?"


    "It''s iron skeleton sect!"


    After listening to this, many martial artists exclaimed that the iron skeleton sect was much stronger than the unintentional sect. Unintentional religion is only a third rate sect, but iron skeleton religion is a second rate sect worthy of its name. Although it is not comparable to luoshamen and other first-class sects, it can definitely crush unintentional sects in terms of strength.


    "I''m just a perfect practitioner in the Wuyuan realm. I can''t afford the invitation of iron skeleton sect!"


    Xu Feng didn''t even look back and said unhappily. For the old man in green in front of him, Xu Feng can clearly remember that when he didn''t show his full strength, he had already made sarcasm on one side.


    Zhuge Liang before the event and Xu Feng after the event have no good feelings at all. But the strength of the other party was strong, and Xu Feng didn''t want to offend easily. After saying a word, he strode forward and left the enemy.


    At this time, the power of the flame palm also passed, revealing Ding Yuan in the thunder and lightning. At this time, he was lying on the ground in a strange posture, bleeding from his seven orifices, losing all his vitality and dying to death.


    "Hum, if you don''t want to join, you should join!"


    After Xu Feng left about 100 meters away, the old man in green looked at Xu Feng''s back and flashed a cruel look in his eyes.


    Since the soft one doesn''t work, use the hard one! As long as Xu Feng can be captured into the iron skeleton sect, with the unique magic skills in the sect, Xu Feng can certainly work for the iron skeleton sect with determination.


    When Xu Feng left, the practitioners around him gradually dispersed and went all the way to Zhongzhou. They also talked about the previous battle from time to time.


    "Uncle Lu, let''s hurry up! I''m afraid the old man in Tsing Yi won''t give up so easily!"


    Xu Feng could lower his voice, quickened his pace a lot, and said to Lu Yifu.


    Although Lu Yifu read countless people, Xu Feng has the breath of heaven and earth, and is more sensitive to the capture of breath. When he refused the old man easily, he had felt a trace of killing intention, which made him have to be cautious.


    "You mean, he will be like Li Kai..."


    Lu Yifu thought of this possibility for the first time. Similarly, he walked forward quickly without delay.


    Whether it is a family or a sect, gifted practitioners are extremely precious to them. Because as long as a genius appears, he can lead the whole family or sect to glory.


    Although they don''t know how strong the iron skeleton sect is, they can see from the name that it is a sect famous for quenching the flesh. Xu Feng''s powerful physical strength is obviously their first choice.


    Xu Feng refused the invitation of the iron skeleton sect and was likely to be forcibly abducted by the iron skeleton sect like Lu Li.


    The old man in Tsing Yi followed Xu Feng slowly and kept a distance. Xu Feng is fast, he is fast, Xu Feng is slow, he is slow, just like brown sugar, just following them.


    "I''m afraid we''re really watched by him!"


    Half a day later, the sky darkened. Xu Feng found a place not far from the road and rested. Then they talked quietly.


    "Do you want to kill them?"


    Lu Yifu''s eyes flashed a light. He saw that the old man in green was the same as his realm. If we really fight, it''s not surprising that Lu Yifu can kill him with his cultivation of swordsmanship.


    "Forget it, we haven''t gone to Zhongzhou yet. If we rashly offend a sect, our future road will be very difficult!"


    After pondering for a long time, Xu Feng reluctantly gave up. It''s not that he didn''t want to kill the old man in Tsing Yi behind him, but now as he approaches Zhongzhou, there are more and more practitioners on the road. It''s impossible to kill the old man quietly.


    Now their only way is to be careful, enter Zhongzhou and join a sect. In this way, he won''t have a chance to pester Xu Feng and them.


    "Feng''er, let me watch the night tonight. You can rest at ease. In another day, we can reach Zhongzhou. At that time, we don''t have to worry about him!"


    Lu Yifu''s initiative to ask for a vigil is not unreasonable. If Xu Feng watches the night, I''m afraid the easy old man behind him can abduct Xu Feng without knowing it!


    Xu Feng also knew the current situation and did not delay. After filling his stomach, he released the breath of heaven and earth, and then slowly entered his dream.


    "Want to enter Zhongzhou? Unless you join our iron skeleton sect, you can only stay here forever!"


    The divine sense of the old man in Tsing Yi was always on Xu Feng. At this time, he naturally heard their conversation. In the night, the light in his eyes was particularly frightening.

 Chapter 334

    There is a saying in the world: those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die! The old man in Tsing Yi behind him obviously believed this sentence.


    The combat effectiveness shown by Xu Feng perfectly explains what is powerful. If a practitioner who can fight across the realm cannot be used by the iron skeleton sect, it will be a threat to the Qingyi elders whether Xu Feng joins any jiapai.


    Either surrender or choose death. This is the choice given to Xu Feng by the old man easily.


    At midnight, everything was silent, leaving only a little star and a curved moon in the sky. There is no doubt that it is easiest to ring relatives late at night. At this time, Lu Yifu thought of Lu Li.


    After a month or two, the scene of Li Kai''s door-to-door robbery against Lu Li was vivid. Even if Lu Daoming came out of the mountain, he could not resist the crazy Li Kai. If it weren''t for the last moment, Li Kai somehow ran away, I''m afraid he, Xu Feng, Lu Daoming, and even the whole Lu family would fall into destruction.


    Although Lu Yifu didn''t say it at ordinary times, he hated it! I hate that I can''t protect my closest daughter. I can only watch her and be robbed from my eyes. It''s a pain of bone and flesh separation!


    At the moment he stepped out of Xuanfeng City, he decided in his heart to save Lu Li no matter what price he paid. He is Luli''s only daughter. It can be said that Luli is all he has. Even if he gives his life, he will not hesitate.


    Therefore, in villain''s Valley, Lu Yifu bit his teeth and learned Fang Jiannan''s sword moves with an open mind under Fang Jiannan''s attack. So that one day, we can kill the Luocha gate and rescue Lu Li.


    As if feeling Lu Yifu''s depression, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes and said softly, "Uncle Lu, don''t worry! Lu Li, I''ll save it myself!"


    Xu Feng''s voice is flat, but this is Xu Feng''s commitment, his commitment to Lu Yifu, and his commitment to the people he loves.


    The land of Zhongzhou is controlled by five schools. Although they are very weak now, Xu Feng is still young. One day, Xu summit will personally rescue Lu Li from the deep water.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that you two are still people who value love and righteousness!"


    A voice came from the darkness. After two or three breaths, a dark shadow appeared in front of them. They didn''t even have to look. They already knew that the person in front of them was the old man in blue in the daytime.


    Xu Feng frowned, and it was time to come. Although he was unhappy in his heart, he still said: "the younger generation understands what the elder wants. But the younger generation is dull in talent. It''s just a great perfection in the martial arts realm. It doesn''t bother the elder."


    Xu Feng said it vaguely, but the meaning is already very obvious. I don''t want to join any iron bone sect. Please go back.


    "It''s presumptuous to disturb you late at night. To tell you the truth, although you''re a little lower, you''re really happy to see your bones!"


    The old man in green clothes smiled, paused and continued: "if you can join our iron skeleton sect, you can guarantee that it is only a matter of time to break through to Tianyuan. According to your strength, it is not impossible to directly become a pro disciple and enjoy a lot of cultivation resources."


    The old man in Tsing Yi followed the guidance. Before tearing his face, he still hoped to persuade Xu Feng to join the iron bone sect.


    Or during the day, when Ding Yuan oppresses Xu Feng, the old man in Tsing Yi can stand up and say a word for Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng will definitely agree to the invitation of the old man in Tsing Yi without hesitation.


    But he looked on coldly and watched the battle with the face of an audience. Such an attitude really made Xu Feng feel bad for him.


    Today, Ding Yuan met Xu Feng and was suppressed by Xu Feng. If it were another practitioner in the great and perfect state of Wuyuan, there would be no doubt that Ding Yuan would kill him.


    As a practitioner, without a trace of compassion in his heart, where can he be admired?


    "Boy, it''s really no blessing. Elder, you''d better find someone else!"


    Xu Feng refused again. He didn''t pay any attention to the cultivation resources in the iron bone sect. Among his storage rings, there are many excellent Yuanjing. No matter how bad it is, he can also sell alchemy on consignment. He doesn''t worry about the shortage of cultivation resources at all.


    "I''m afraid... I can''t help you, little friend!"


    Xu Feng refused again and again. The old man in Tsing Yi''s face has sunk a little, and the fierce light in his eyes has also been revealed without any concealment.


    On the night of murder, the old man in Tsing Yi failed in the last persuasion, and his mind had been moved to kill.


    "Is it difficult? Do you still want to rob?"


    Up to now, Lu Yifu has also stood up. His momentum is like a sword. Even at night, he can''t cover up that sharp breath.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The old man burst out a harsh laugh and looked very gloomy in the dark. He said, "I have this idea. If I can''t rob by force, I can only hurt the killer!"


    "Let''s see. You can''t pass. I''m off!"


    Hearing the "clang" sound, Lu Yifu''s sword was out of its sheath and the night was dim, but the sword in his hand was emitting a cold light.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The old man in Tsing Yi gave a strange laugh, and his body disappeared in the dark night. There was no end of strange laughter!


    A strong wind blew, and the old man in Tsing Yi suddenly appeared. With a powerful fluctuation of Yuan force, he took Lu Yifu.


    Lu Yifu''s backhand was a sword, which stabbed the old man''s fist and burst out a little fireworks, which was like dazzling in the night.


    The fist of the old man in Qingyi is very domineering. It is more powerful than Xu Feng''s fist. I don''t know how many times it is. When his figure was revealed, Xu Feng clearly saw that the fist of the old man in Tsing Yi was full of lines, and the reason why he could make such a powerful attack must be relying on the strange lines!


    The old man in Tsing Yi doesn''t love war. He retreats with one blow. He integrates into the night again and waits for Ning''s next opportunity. Like a wolf, he spied on the enemy in the night and gave the enemy a fatal blow when the enemy was most vulnerable.


    Holding a long sword, Lu Yifu''s eyes are full of dignified color. This is definitely not a way. It will only make him passive. He can resist one or ten attacks, but I''m afraid if he gets one in a hundred, he will be doomed.


    Xu Feng withdrew from the distance of thirty or forty meters and put the breath of heaven and earth into his mind.


    But Xu Feng was shocked. There was no other reason. The old man in Tsing Yi was rolling in his hand and was rushing towards him!


    Dare not stay at all, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body came out majestically. The ghost shadow moved, and his body was like a virtual illusion. He directly stepped out of a distance of 50 or 60 meters.


    The place where Xu Feng just stood has become a ruin. The strong man in the later period of Tianyuan territory has profound yuan power and unparalleled power!


    "Xu Feng, how are you?"


    Lu Yifu was shocked. A sword flower in his hand flashed in the night sky and went directly towards the old man in Qingyi. Lu Yifu''s training in villain''s Valley really played a big role in making such a response at the first time.


    At the same time, Xu Feng''s heart is more cautious. The goal of the old man in Tsing Yi is not Lu Yifu, but himself! If he is really a cruel man, what he can''t get will be destroyed. Even if a strong man equivalent to his realm stops in front of him, he also has the heart to kill Xu Feng.


    Under the cover of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng can find the old man in Qingyi even if he hides his body. But his speed is too fast. In Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, he can only see a flash of light. It''s easy that the old man has rushed up again!


    "Am I really afraid of you?"


    Xu Feng''s heart gave birth to a trace of anger. Has he ever tried not to fight back? This is not his character!


    His hands flew over, and one by one he made a decision in his hands. One punch blew out, which is the second style of beacon fire Tianlei fist, fire fist!


    The most powerful fire fist devoured the front and burst into flames ten meters high, illuminating the whole night sky. The blazing flame seemed to burn all the time, cover up the old man in Tsing Yi and devour him in the sea of fire.


    "Doyle!"


    The majestic voice of the old man in Tsing Yi came from the disaster. His fists turned into palms and kept swinging back and forth, condensing the flame in his palms and forming a fireball!


    "I''ll ask you again, join the iron bone sect, or die?"


    The old man''s eyes seemed to penetrate Xu Feng''s heart and looked at Xu Feng coldly. Xu Feng didn''t speak. At the next moment, the fireball in the old man''s hand and the fire fist played by Xu Feng swept towards Xu Feng!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank. He knew the power of fire fist. Even if he was as strong as him, he would be seriously injured if he took the blow of fire fist!


    His figure kept shuttling back and forth in the battlefield. Under the ghost step, he was like a ghost, very drifting! But the fireball behind him, like a bone eating maggot, bit Xu Feng tightly and didn''t give Xu Feng a chance at all!


    "Give up! This is the unique move of our iron skeleton sect. Once you catch it to death, you have no chance to dodge!"


    The body shape of the old man in Tsing Yi disappeared, and his voice was far and wide, so that people could not capture his real position.


    "Uncle Lu, 45 degrees to the right, 50 meters in front!"


    Xu Feng was chased by the fireball, but he didn''t forget to detect the position of the old man in Tsing Yi. A divine idea reached Lu Yifu''s mind and placed all his hopes on Lu Yifu.


    After all, the difference between Xu Feng and the old man in Tsing Yi is too great. The only way to kill the old man in Tsing Yi and get out of trouble is the sword in Lu Yifu''s hand!


    "Kill!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Yifu touched his feet to the ground and turned into a streamer. With the shadow of the sword, he rushed to the position pointed by Xu Feng.


    In the space between heaven and earth, the sword spirit is rampant. In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Yifu has cut off the seventy-seven and forty-nine sword meanings and surrounded the space tightly!


    If you can''t see the easy old man, you can kill him here with a wide range of martial arts.

 Chapter 335

    "There''s still some strength! Why don''t you join our iron skeleton sect together? I won''t die around you, how about it!"


    The body shape of the old man in Tsing Yi could not be hidden. He was exposed directly in the dark. His face was still very manic, and he didn''t take Lu Yifu''s attack into account at all.


    "Cut!"


    Lu Yifu ignored the old man''s clamor. He whispered and cut down the 49 sword Qi at the moment when the voice of the old man in Qingyi fell.


    The sword Qi swings in the night. No matter how sensitive the body method of the old man in Qingyi is, he can''t dodge Lu Yifu''s sword move. In the eyes of the old man in Qingyi, his world is full of sword Qi!


    "Look at my muddy palm!"


    There was no fear in the eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi. Instead, he was shining. He took a step backward and his hands were shining brightly. Between turning his hands, the palm prints came out from his hands, pounding in all directions.


    The palmprint and the sword move collided with each other, and the roar continued. The two intertwined with each other. No one meant to give in. It lasted about five or six breaths, and the power fluctuation between heaven and earth dissipated slowly.


    I have to say that the strength of the old man in Tsing Yi is extremely strong. His boundless attack actually dissolved Lu Yifu''s attack. Less than 30% of his strength fell on him. But the damage to him is very few!


    "I love talents, so I can''t bear to kill them. I want to attract you like an iron skeleton sect because I see you are both talents. Don''t be arrogant!"


    As soon as the old man in Tsing Yi put on his sleeves, he stood with his hands down and said coldly. It''s not the first time Xu Feng and Lu Yifu have seen such a magnificent robbery. That''s what happened to Li Kai before!


    At this time, there was even a feeling in their hearts that the practitioners of these sects were not as good as the grass bandits in dangtianya! At least they kill whenever they want. They don''t need any reason at all. The old man in Tsing Yi is constantly making excuses for his banditry.


    Xu Feng''s figure was chased by fireballs. His figure was constantly changing in the battlefield. Then he found the right time. His mind moved and the ghost danced. The whole person disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball that lost its target hit directly like the front, making a huge explosion, and then burned a piece of trees and dyed the night red.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng''s figure appeared after the fireball disappeared, but such a mysterious skill made the old man in Tsing Yi shout.


    At the moment when Xu Feng disappeared, his perception of Xu Feng completely disappeared, just as he appeared in heaven and earth out of thin air. If such a skill is obtained, it must be a great improvement to his combat effectiveness.


    From the moment Xu Feng got the ghost dance, Xu Feng already knew the strength of the ghost dance. Therefore, when he first practiced, he took the trouble to understand the breath of heaven and earth, and then successfully practiced ghost dance in one fell swoop.


    Encouragement can be used as a footwork, a sharp weapon for killers, and even a life in a crisis.


    With the power of ghost dance, Xu Feng escaped from Zhou Fuyuan''s men and left a life when he robbed Yuanjing vein resources. At that time, Xu Feng was not Zhou Fuyuan''s opponent at all. If there was no ghost dance, Xu Feng would not dare to seize the Yuanjing vein.


    "You don''t want to join the iron skeleton sect, but..."


    The old man stroked his beard and said slowly.


    Lu Yifu and Xu Feng didn''t answer. Under Xu Feng''s heart, there was a trace of bad feeling.


    The old man in Qingyi is just a strong man in the late Tianyuan realm. He is in the same realm as Lu Yifu. He is really angry. It is not certain who will live or die. There is no need to be afraid of him at all.


    Still that sentence, Xu Feng does not cause trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble! At present, although he is not against the old man in Tsing Yi, with Lu Yifu, Xu Feng has no fear.


    "As long as you, give me the martial arts you just displayed, and I''ll let you go!"


    Seeing that they didn''t speak and were no longer deep, the old man in Tsing Yi said his thoughts.


    He brought Xu Feng and his disciples into the iron skeleton sect and got cultivation resources, but Xu Feng''s body method was rare in time. In contrast, as long as they are not stupid, they will choose the latter.


    Ten thousand steps back, as long as the old man can get Xu Feng''s martial arts, he can still abduct them into Islam with his strength. This is not the best of both worlds.


    "Master, you have a good abacus!"


    From then on to the end, the breath of heaven and earth in Xu Feng''s body did not stop. At this time, he had an insight into the thoughts of the old man in Tsing Yi for the first time. Xu Feng couldn''t help but say sarcasm.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to be a real villain than a hypocrite. But at this time, the old man in Tsing Yi was a hypocrite! Such people disgust Xu Feng, let alone join his sect.


    The old man in green clothes looked dry, but he couldn''t see his expression in the night. He could only say angrily: "what do you mean? Although iron bone sect is not a big religion, it is also famous in Zhongzhou. Can old people cheat you?"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He believed in the feeling of the breath of heaven and earth. The insight of the breath of heaven and earth is extremely keen. How can his mind hide from heaven and earth and hide from the breath of heaven and earth?


    "In a word, give it or not, this is the last chance for you!"


    The three didn''t speak for a long time. The old man''s tone was cold. On a dark and windy night, he didn''t mind erasing the two people in front of him. Before he came, he had explored the surrounding situation clearly. There was no one to kill them, and no one would know, let alone worry about damaging the reputation of iron skeleton sect.


    "Hum, am I still afraid of you?"


    With a cold hum, Lu Yifu rushed up again with a sharp sword in his hand. He knows the importance of ghost dance to Xu Feng. Xu Feng will never hand over the ghost dance. What''s more, even if I hand over the ghost dance, I won''t let them go if I see the meaning of the old men in Tsing Yi. It''s better to have a good fight!


    Lu Yifu was dressed in white and was still bright in the dark. The sword in his hand seemed to break the world. With an extremely fierce breath, the sharp sword kept turning in his hand. In a twinkling of an eye, he had waved thirty or forty swords.


    Fang Jiannan taught him that the cultivation of sword Qi is from two, two to three and three to all things. When the sword can produce all things, Lu Yifu is a great success in the cultivation of kendo. Today''s Lu Yifu is only in the stage of two born three.


    Life two, that is to say, now Lu Yifu''s sword stabs out dozens of swords. When he comes to life two and three, it is thousands of swords. All things in the world are sword meaning!


    In such a terrible situation, the sword technique is a great success.


    The old man in green stepped back for tens of meters and temporarily avoided Lu Yifu''s sword move. Then he put his hands together and muttered to himself. Behind him, a virtual shadow gradually appeared.


    It was a Vajra virtual shadow. At this time, it frowned and didn''t seem to wake up from its deep sleep. With the falling of the mantra chanting voice of the old man in Qingyi, its frowned eyebrows gradually unfolded!


    "Open!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi shouted loudly. The Vajra virtual shadow behind him suddenly opened his eyes, which were close to demon repair. Although he had no independent consciousness, the fierce light in his eyes could not be covered up anyway.


    Xu Feng has seen that feeling. It''s the look in Qinglan''s eyes when he wants to kill him! This also shows from one aspect that the old men in Tsing Yi in front of them have really killed them!


    After opening his eyes, the virtual shadow turned into a light and integrated into the body of the old man in Tsing Yi. At the next moment, the body shape of the old man in Tsing Yi began to soar, and his loose clothes became tight under the expansion of his muscles!


    "Roar!"


    The old man in green clothes made a sound of animal roar in his mouth. His eyes had turned into a strange blood red color. He rushed up against Lu Yifu''s sword Qi!


    At this time, the old man in Tsing Yi was just a monster, as if he had lost his mind. His huge fist exploded on the sword Qi and wrestled with the sword move.


    "Ding!"


    The two intersected and made a strange sound of metal collision. At the moment Lu Yifu came into contact with the old man''s fist, his hand was shocked as if it had been cut on a millennium black iron. The sharp sword could not break his fist at all.


    The most famous reason why iron bone sect is called iron bone sect is their body refining technique. At this time, the old man in Tsing Yi gave full play to the art of body refining. With a strong body, he fought with Lu Yifu.


    Lu Yifu is not afraid of him. He has a sharp sword and flowers. At the same time, he steps on strange steps and cooperates with the sword moves to constantly find the weakness of the old man in green clothes.


    "The body refining skill of iron bone sect is a little interesting!"


    Xu Feng, who was watching from one side, had this idea in his heart. His body is extremely strong. If coupled with the body refining skill of iron bone sect, Xu Feng''s strength will certainly rise to a higher level.


    If the old man in Tsing Yi didn''t behave too despicably, Xu Feng really had a crush on this iron skeleton sect.


    The old man in blue who possessed the body of King Kong already had a lot of sword marks on his body at this time, but they were all skin injuries. He didn''t hurt his origin at all. This small injury will heal in the blink of an eye. It''s not enough to talk about it.


    "Feng''er, this man''s body is extremely strong. Can you hold him and let me use my strongest move to kill him!"


    Lu Yifu, who could not attack for a long time, knew that this was not the way. After cutting a sword forward, he turned and said to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s body is extremely strong. It is not impossible for Xu Feng to drag his consciousness for half a meeting if he only competes with his body.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng, who has ghost shadow step, ghost dance and strong physical support, is very confident in his ability!


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng agreed. The longer the current situation dragged on, the worse it would be. It''s better to gamble and let himself contain the old man in Tsing Yi and wait for Lu Yifu''s full blow.

 Chapter 336

    "Blood dragon ascends to heaven!"


    Xu Feng roared. His whole body turned into blood red. The ghost moved forward and came to the eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi.


    "The light of fireflies also wants to compete with the bright moon!"


    The old man''s voice sounded. At the moment when Xu Feng came to his eyes, a pair of huge meat fists blew past. The four fists intersected, and their bodies were extremely strong, but Xu Feng''s cultivation was not as strong as that of the old man in blue. As soon as they fought, Xu Feng was hit five or six steps by the old man''s fist!


    Lu Yifu stepped out at the first time and began to prepare his sword moves!


    "How strong!"


    After standing still, Xu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming that the old man''s physical strength was much stronger than his.


    It is very difficult to fight across the realm, and now, the old man and Xu Feng are as much as three realms. Xu Feng''s body has been tempered by tiger bone pill and warmed up by Tiancai and Dibao. It has long been extremely powerful. No one in the same realm can compare it, or even compare it with the ordinary Tianyuan strongman.


    However, such a strong body is still nothing in front of the old man in Tsing Yi. It can be imagined how strong the body of the old man in Tsing Yi is.


    The old man in Tsing Yi was very powerful. When he stepped hard, the whole man was like a runaway wild horse. He stepped out of a depression on the land under his feet and flew up again. His moves were clean and neat without any fancy. His fist was completely locked on Xu Feng. The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a fist blew on Xu Feng''s chest.


    Xu Feng wanted to avoid, but it was too late. The old force had gone and the new force was not born. He had no way to dodge. He had to passively accept the punch. With one punch, the blood gas in his body rolled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Dare not stay any longer, he dodged a hundred meters away, and then stared at the old man in Tsing Yi carefully.


    "It''s good that you didn''t die by the blow of the old man. If you join our iron bone sect, you will shine. Unfortunately, you''re on a road of no return!"


    With a slight sigh, the old man''s body burst up easily and suppressed him with great strength to smash Xu Feng into a pile of broken meat.


    But Xu Feng was not afraid at all. The prison fist made eight dull sounds. The seven fists were completed in an instant and hit into the sky. Then, with theout a trace of the stay, he directly used ghost steps and galloped to other side!


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi, prison fist is nothing at all. It is directly destroyed by the old man. His body was like a meteorite outside the sky. It fell from the sky, leaving a big pit of more than 50 meters on the ground, stirring up bursts of smoke and dust.


    The old man in green clothes fell quickly, a little slower than lightning, but Xu Feng''s ghost step was faster. Under such a fierce attack, he dodged directly and drove away.


    "It''s the smell of Sikong family!"


    In the smoke and dust, the body shape of the old man in Tsing Yi was revealed. At this time, he finally noticed the breath of ghost shadow step. His eyes looked suspicious and uncertain, and there was a trace of fear.


    "Say, what do you have to do with the Sikong family!"


    The old man in green looked gloomy. Originally, he thought Xu Feng and Lu Yifu were just two Hicks from a long distance. If they were killed, they would be killed. There was no need to have a trace of scruples. But for now, the situation is completely inconsistent with his imagination.


    The situ family''s influence in Zhongzhou is still very terrible, which is a little stronger than their iron skeleton sect. If Xu Feng has a relationship with the Sikong family, Xu Feng and his family can''t be killed. They may even need to come to the door and make amends!


    "Sikong family? Sikong cave? Ghost step!"


    Xu Feng quickly figured out the reason for the matter. Although he didn''t know why the old man was so afraid of Sikong family, he now gave Xu Feng a reason to send him away.


    At that moment, Xu Feng calmed his mind and said quietly, "I met Sikong Ba and helped him a little. Later, he gave me something and said that he would repay me a favor if necessary in the future! Now, you finally know why I''m not afraid of your iron bone sect!"


    What Xu Feng knew was Sikong BA in Tianji building. At that moment, he decided to pull a big flag as a tiger skin and reported Sikong BA''s name, trying to scare the old man in Tsing Yi in front of him.


    At this time, Xu Feng also hoped that the name of Sikong BA would be louder in the so-called Sikong family and drink back the old Qingyi for the time being. At dawn, when they enter Zhongzhou, they don''t have to be afraid of the entanglement of the old people in Tsing Yi.


    Xu Feng is not afraid of the old man in Tsing Yi, but he is unwilling to fight with him. If he insists on a war, Lu Yifu will also go all out. The result of losing both sides is not what Xu Feng wants to see.


    Xu Feng certainly wouldn''t choose to collide with the enemy.


    "Is that true?"


    The tone of the old man in Tsing Yi has calmed down a bit, not as aggressive as he was at the beginning. As an outsider, Xu Feng didn''t know the status of Sikong BA in Sikong family, but the old man in Tsing Yi had been crawling and rolling in Zhongzhou for many years.


    Xu Feng was delighted. After seeing the effect, he put on his sleeves and snorted coldly. His face was full of justice. He said, "am I an outsider who doesn''t know anything about Zhongzhou and will make up a lie to deceive you?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng has changed from passive to active. At the same time, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing that there will be power wherever he is. As long as the backstage is hard enough, even the strong have to lower their arrogant heads.


    The old man in Tsing Yi frowned and thought carefully for a moment. He thought Xu Feng''s analysis was very correct. He couldn''t help believing Xu Feng''s words.


    "You two, I have offended you a lot today. I hope you don''t take it to heart. I''ll retire and don''t interfere in your affairs."


    Seeing the fat flying, the old man in Tsing Yi had to apologize even if he was reluctant. I''m afraid that Xu Feng will tell Sikong Ba about it, and Sikong Ba will come to ask for punishment in the future.


    At that stage, the elders of the sect will not hesitate to expel him from the iron bone sect and let him live and die.


    After thinking for a while, the old man in green felt uneasy again. He took out a jade slip from his arms, handed it to Xu Feng and said, "this is a Xuanji inferior martial arts. Even if the old man apologized to you, I hope you won''t investigate again!"


    At this time, Xu Feng was about to blossom happily. He didn''t expect that the name of sikongba was so easy to use. Originally, he only wanted to drink the old man in Tsing Yi, but he didn''t expect that the old man in Tsing Yi offered a martial arts on his own initiative.


    "I see. Even if you don''t know, I just advise you to do less in the future!"


    Xu Feng was happy in his heart, but Gu Jing had no waves on his face. He also showed a natural appearance. He waved his hand and motioned the old man to leave quickly and not to disturb their rest.


    Lu Yifu, not far away, watched the scene with his own eyes, and his sword move had stopped.


    Of course he knew who Sikong BA was, but he didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary old man could drink back a strong man in the later period of Tianyuan territory in the land of Zhongzhou.


    So according to this reasoning, what is the strength of Sikong Ba?


    At the thought of this, his heart was cool. Fortunately, he didn''t offend sikongba at the beginning. Otherwise, the Lu family and the Xu family would turn into nothingness under sikongba''s anger.


    Lu Yifu''s divine sense covered him. When the old man in green clothes completely disappeared in his sensing range, he lowered and said, "feng''er, do you really have a relationship with the old man in Tianji building?"


    He has been in contact with Xu Feng for a long time, but he has never heard from Xu Feng about sikongba.


    "No, I was gambling just now!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly and said that since the last time Sikong Ba gave him a discount for no reason, Xu Feng rarely patronized Tianji building.


    On the one hand, Xu Feng felt that there must be a connection between Sikong Ba and Sikong, which made Xu Feng deliberately not go to Tianji building. On the other hand, it was because later, when he made alchemy, his herbs didn''t need to be prepared by himself. Those who came to beg him to make alchemy would prepare their own pills, and Xu Feng didn''t need to prepare them by himself at all.


    "Did you just... Say the same as true?"


    Lu Yifu smiled bitterly. Xu Feng had been cultivated in villain''s Valley for a month, and his mind became more and more flexible. Originally, Xu Feng was a very active person. At this time, there were many ghost ideas in his mind, which was even more terrible.


    At that moment, Lu Yifu even felt that after Xu Feng married Lu Li and handed over the Lu family to Xu Feng, it would be incomparably powerful!


    "Cough... Of course it''s a show of strength. Don''t you think there''s a Xuanji inferior martial arts?"


    After coughing twice, Xu Feng dissolved the embarrassment, then raised the jade slip in his hand and said proudly.


    During that time in villain''s Valley, the poor beggar gave Xu Feng no peerless martial arts, only wisdom. He taught Xu Feng how to deal with any possible situation when he was defeated.


    This lie is part of it.


    "Hahaha..."


    Lu Yifu laughed happily. What he saw in Xu Feng was not only wisdom, but also growth.


    If they both sell and attack the elderly in Tsing Yi at the same time, they can naturally win, but the price will not be too small. At this time, Xu Feng used a very tactful way to resolve the battle.


    In the past, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu thought that he would be hard and easy to break, but now it seems that his last worry has disappeared.


    Now Xu Feng, whether in intelligence or combat effectiveness, is an excellent existence. Xu Feng has grown up slowly in battle after battle.


    All night without a word, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed after the old man in Tsing Yi left, revealing the bright moon. After a battle, they didn''t feel sleepy, so they sat on the ground, talked to each other in the dark, and listened to Lu Yifu talk about his experiences when he was young.

 Chapter 337

    It was getting brighter and the sun was rising in the East. After a night''s conversation, they were in a good mood. When the sun rose, they set foot on the road to Zhongzhou. Along the way, they found no trace of the old man in Tsing Yi.


    Without the covetous eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi, their travel speed was much faster. At noon, they had reached Zhongzhou!


    Outside Zhongzhou, the city gate is wide open. On the high wall, there are hundreds of powerful practitioners who are patrolling back and forth. On the city wall, two scrawled characters are full of momentum and arrogance, Zhongzhou!


    "This momentum is many times stronger than Xuanfeng city!"


    Lu Yifu spent a lot of time studying the way of family management. Naturally, he knew how much manpower and material resources it would take to build this wall. At this time, I was amazed to see such a magnificent building.


    "Even the city guards guarding the city are so strong!"


    What Xu Feng saw was the city guards on the city wall. There was no doubt that they were all above Tianyuan territory. Such an expert, placed in Xuanfeng City, is absolutely arrogant.


    "Stop!"


    Just when Xu Feng lamented the strength of Zhongzhou, a sound pulled Xu Feng back from his intoxication.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s you! That practitioner in Wuyuan territory!"


    The three city guards came to Xu Feng and said coldly. They were wearing armour with a big knife pinned to their waist. On the armour, there was a big word guard.


    "I don''t know what the elders want from me?"


    Facing Chengwei, Xu Feng said calmly. At the same time, he also lost his favor with several Chengwei in front of him.


    Anyone who is so blasted will be unhappy! Xu Feng is also a proud man. If he didn''t want to enter Zhongzhou, he would have been angry.


    "You are not qualified to enter Zhongzhou. Go wherever you come from!"


    The leading city guard waved his hand, motioned Xu Feng not to get close to Zhongzhou, and raised the knife in his hand. It was obvious that as long as Xu Feng dared to take another step, they would suppress Xu Feng!


    "No? Why?"


    There was a trace of anger in Xu Feng''s tone. He came to Zhongzhou with great pains, but now he can''t enter because of a sentence from Chengwei, and he didn''t even give a reason. How can he be reconciled.


    "He''s really a bumpkin. Don''t you know that you can''t step into Zhongzhou below Tianyuan? Look at the practitioners around you. Which one of them is not a strong one above Tianyuan? It''s ridiculous that you want to enter Zhongzhou before Tianyuan has broken through!"


    Another city guard was even more intolerant. His face was full of arrogance and completely ignored Xu Feng.


    "No wonder Ding Yuan said I was not qualified to enter Zhongzhou!"


    Xu Feng suddenly heard Ding Yuan''s words a few days ago. At the same time, he glanced at the practitioners around him. As Cheng Wei said, there are no practitioners below Tianyuan, all above Tianyuan.


    "Three brothers, you see, this little friend is my family. We came all the way. Can you..."


    Lu Yifu said with a smile. At the same time, he took out three pills from the storage ring and vaguely put them on the hand of Chengwei.


    "What are you doing? Take it back! We don''t eat this set. If you want to go in, go in now! Otherwise, take me to report you to bribe the city guard and deprive you of your qualification to enter the city!"


    Cheng Wei''s eyes kicked, which frightened Lu Yifu to quickly take back the pill into the storage ring, and Shanshan apologized.


    Seeing this, Xu Feng''s eyebrows have wrinkled. Lu Yifu is the head of the Lu family. He is a respected generation. Now, in order for him to enter Zhongzhou, he bends down and laughs, just like the scene of master Yun refining pills for Dong Ming.


    "Then how can I enter Zhongzhou!"


    Forcibly suppress the anger in his heart, Xu Feng said coldly, and there was no color of respect in his tone.


    They did not leave thousands of miles, but were rejected at this time. Today, anyway, Xu Feng will enter Zhongzhou. Otherwise, how could he become stronger and how could he save Lu Li from suffering.


    "There''s no way! If you dare to take another step, I''ll kill you here and hang your head on the wall for three days and three nights!"


    The city guard sneered and threatened naked.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng immediately took a step forward and said, "if I want to challenge you and win you, I can enter Zhongzhou!"


    Outside the gate of Zhongzhou City, there are so many people who want to be in Zhongzhou today. At this time, the dispute over Xu Feng has attracted many people on the official website. When they heard that Xu Feng said he would challenge Chengwei, they blew the pot. Such a thing has never happened!


    Word of mouth said that there were more people watching here in an instant.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    The leading city guard seemed surprised. Xu Feng was just a full practitioner in the Wu Yuan realm. Challenging him was tantamount to death!


    "Good! If I win you, can I enter Zhongzhou?"


    He nodded gently, ignoring Lu Yifu''s eyes, Xu Feng said firmly.


    Both Lu Yifu and Xu Feng are extremely arrogant people. Xu Feng can''t bear to see his closest people and bow down for him. At first, master Yun bowed down for him and was insulted. Xu Feng killed the guard boy. Now Lu Yifu was treated coldly. Xu Feng had to tell them with his fist that he was qualified to enter Zhongzhou!


    "OK! I will grant you this request! If you win, you will enter Zhongzhou. If you lose, I will take off your head!"


    Chengwei looked at Xu Feng with a high appearance, and didn''t take Xu Feng in his eyes at all. In the eyes of people all over the world, the strong in Tianyuan is definitely rolling over Wuyuan. Erxufeng is basically looking for his own death.


    "Yes, but I have a request. If you lose, you should apologize to both of us, including the two colleagues behind you, of course!"


    Xu Feng''s voice is full of confidence. For him, these Chengwei in the early days of Tianyuan territory are not enough. When Dang Tianya, there were dozens of strong people in tianyuanjing who died in his hands.


    The leader of Chengwei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was really willing to bet his life. Then the three of them looked at each other and said, "well, you are a man. Today I''ll give you a chance. If you can win me, I''ll put you into Zhongzhou and apologize to you. On the contrary, I can only take your head."


    Wen ran, Xu Feng did not speak and was ready to fight. However, after the toss of the old man in Tsing Yi last night, he has left a thought and decided not to show the ghost step in front of everyone.


    Yesterday was just an expedient measure. If the ghost step was exposed in the eyes of the world and noticed by people with intentions, the so-called Sikong family would come to the door. Now Xu Feng is already a big enemy and doesn''t want to provoke other families.


    The practitioners around have dispersed, leaving a large open area for them to compete.


    It''s not uncommon to challenge the defenders. Among the practitioners who were watching, many people were in the mood of watching the play. They all thought that Xu Feng would die and dared to offend the dignity of the city guard.


    Among them, it seems that there are many practitioners above the mid-term of Tianyuan territory.


    The strength of the city guard is nothing in their eyes, but its status is very special. Even practitioners with sects are unwilling to offend. Now, a great perfect practitioner of Wuyuan territory who doesn''t know where to come from challenges the city guard. In their eyes, it''s just a joke.


    "Drink!"


    As soon as the garrison guard drank, he pulled out the big knife at his waist. It was cold and blood light lingered on the. At a glance, he knew that it was a murder weapon that had killed many people.


    These soldiers fought on the battlefield and beheaded many enemies. Of course, they were more murderous.


    When the broadsword comes out, the body moves. The city guard turns into a silver light, leaving a residual shadow behind him. He dances the broadsword in his hand, opening and closing in a big way, and the tiger is alive! I have to say that his Taoism is extremely fierce. He was born entirely to cut the enemy. All his knives and knives were aimed at important parts of Xu Feng''s body.


    "I''ll come!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng also shouted loudly, didn''t use yuan force, just relied on the human power of the body and rushed up. The blood dragon was attached to the field, and his fists turned into blood red. The strength of the body was better. He didn''t give up. He rushed straight up against the fierce big knife.


    "This boy is clearly looking for death!"


    When the onlookers saw Xu Feng''s response, they couldn''t help laughing. Who doesn''t know that Tianyuan territory and Wuyuan territory are very different. The difference in combat effectiveness between the two is so great that Xu Feng''s frontal collision is tantamount to a moth flying into the fire and killing himself.


    Xu Feng didn''t have time to listen to the people''s comments. At the beginning of the battle, he had put all his heart into the battlefield. In the face of the enemy, Xu Feng has always been in strict combat readiness and will not relax a bit, not to mention the people in front of him, who are Zhongzhou soldiers guarding the city.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng''s fist had collided with the guard''s knife. It has to be said that the garrison guard is a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. His broadsword is as powerful as bamboo. It is extremely fierce. When he fights with Xu Feng''s fist, it is extremely changeable. It is definitely a good Sabre technique to defeat the enemy by specially picking the fragile place on Xu Feng''s body.


    The sound of Jingling is endless. Xu Feng''s fist is the hardest black iron. The broadsword is fast, and his fist is more fierce. No matter how fierce the broadsword of the city guard is, Xu Feng''s fist can always take it. When the two intersect, sparks splash everywhere, up and down.


    "This boy can stop my knife!"


    After the last ten breaths, the two separated for the first time, and the guard was a little surprised.


    Although neither of them used yuan force, he was a strong man in Tianyuan realm after all, and made little achievements in the cultivation of Dao. When the two fought, the city guard had several knives to cut on Xu Feng''s fatal part, but with the exception of May Day, Xu Feng strangely avoided them all.


    In front of Xu Feng, his moves are like all exposed in front of Xu Feng''s eyes. It gives him empty strength, but he can''t show it. This is the most terrible.


    What surprised him was more than that. Although the quality of his knife was not good, it was not comparable to ordinary weapons. But Xu Feng took hundreds of knives with his fists. Such a powerful body is rare in the world.

 Chapter 338

    "The boy''s strength is good, but just like this, he is not qualified to enter Zhongzhou!"


    Cheng Wei said, the yuan force in his hand has begun to roll up. Obviously, it was just a test. Now, the real battle begins!


    "Whatever, anyway, I will let you know that I have the ability to enter Zhongzhou!"


    Xu Feng shrugged indifferently. He didn''t care if Chengwei did his best. Although he has not yet broken through the Tianyuan realm, the practitioners in the early days of the Tianyuan realm are no longer a threat to him.


    Cheng Wei snorted coldly, as if he was very dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s arrogance. He took off his big knife and flew into the air. On the sky, the light of the knife suddenly appeared, and the blood red murderous desire was about to break through the sky, with great prestige.


    "Thunder cut!"


    At the same time, Chengwei held the Dharma decision in his hand, and the thunder and lightning in his hand continued to input the broadsword in the air!


    With the falling of his voice, the broadsword in the sky turned into lightning. The red light and lightning intertwined to form an extremely strange picture. With the supplement of Yuan Li, the momentum of the broadsword increased to a higher level, then cut through the sky and galloped down.


    Falling thunder chopping is a medium-class martial art of Xuan level. It is already a martial art for practitioners in the early days of Tianyuan territory. Just looking at this formation, we already know the extraordinary of falling thunder. The city guard is very confident that as long as falling thunder cuts out, he will kill the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of the world!


    "Falling thunder cut? Then try my flame palm!"


    Looking up at the sky, the falling thunder chopper has been chopped down. It is only more than ten meters away from Xu Feng, and it will arrive in an instant. However, Xu Feng is not alarmed. The lightning is rolling in his hand, and the flame palm is completed in an instant. Take a palm in the air, and the two lightning forces hit each other hard!


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, two thunderbolts burst out the strongest light, rippling blue yuan force fluctuations, shooting around and sweeping the world. The sound of thunder covered all directions and rumbled.


    "Broken!"


    Xu Feng''s strength soared, steadily spit out a broken word, and then slapped again at the yuan force in his hand. The two who were originally close to each other immediately divided the victory and defeat. The attack of the flame palm was even better. It directly killed the falling thunder in the air!


    The Xuan level intermediate martial arts of the strong in Tianyuan territory was annihilated by Xu Feng in the void before it fell down. This is Xu Feng''s strength now!


    The thunderbolt chop was broken, and the city guard was also hurt, but there was no serious injury, just two or three steps back!


    Originally, he thought that the falling thunder chop could seriously hurt Xu Feng, but things were beyond his expectation. Xu Feng raised his hand and dissolved his attack. The result was far beyond the imagination of Chengwei


    From this moment, Chengwei began to find Xu Feng''s extraordinary.


    "He stopped it!"


    The onlookers burst open the pot. Originally, they thought the weak side blocked the attack of Tianyuan territory. Everyone knows that although this is not the full attack of Chengwei, it must use seven or eight points to resolve a Wuyuan territory.


    Looking at Xu Feng again, it is clear that it is an understatement. There is no hard look. Xu Feng''s strength has not only exceeded the expectations of Chengwei, but also exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "It''s my turn!"


    At this time, Xu Feng burst into a drink, suddenly attacked, his fists condensed into a blood red color, and his feet urged Yuan Li. Although the ghost step was not used, the speed was not slow, just one or two breaths slower than usual!


    The falling thunder chop is broken, and the broadsword has returned to the hand of Chengwei. Seeing the body shape shot by Xu Feng, Chengwei is also very calm. With a twist at his feet, he directly staggered Xu Feng''s attack, left a residual shadow in place and came behind Xu Feng!


    "If you want to win me, you think too much of yourself!"


    Cheng Wei burst into a drink. The big knife in his hand was held high and the murderous Qi was frozen. It was intertwined with Yuan Li. He cut Xu Feng''s back with a knife to break him in half!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. The city guard is worthy of being a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He reacted very quickly. Now he not only avoided Xu Feng''s attack, but also beat him down!


    All the practitioners around held their breath and quietly watched the two people in the battlefield. They hope that Chengwei can kill the strong man in Wuyuan territory. At the same time, they also hope that Xu Feng can avoid this move and don''t let the battle end so soon.


    For others, I''m afraid that under such circumstances, they will be cut in half by the city guard and die directly.


    Although Xu Feng is young, he has already experienced hundreds of battles. With his breakthrough ghost steps, he has an extremely keen battlefield response. Immediately stopped the forward posture, when the foot stepped on the ground, it directly depressed the ground, forced a wrong body, put a big knife against his chest and cut it down, which can be described as a very dangerous thing.


    Afraid to stay, Xu Feng moved 50 meters directly and stabilized his body. At that moment just now, all his thoughts had been hooked up, and he was afraid for a while.


    The broadsword has disappeared into the land, leaving a 20-30 meter gully. In the gully, the dust is rolling, mixed with the murderous gas of blood red, churning wantonly.


    Chengwei missed the attack, but he has occupied some advantages. Without hesitation, he rushed up again. This time, his speed was more agile and his attack was more fierce. The broadsword is integrated with his hands and powerful. Under his vigorous cutting, a lot of knife Qi has been condensed around him.


    Like sword Qi, this Sabre Qi is also a manifestation of small achievements in Sabre cultivation, but the sabre Qi is more domineering and more powerful! But there is still a big gap between his sword technique and Lu Yifu''s sword technique.


    At the same time, after Xu Feng stabilized his body, he kept waving his fist and breaking the air. It was the power of prison fist! Xu Feng was already very familiar with the prison fist. When the seven fists fell and the eight sounds suddenly sounded, it was like a wild dragon going to sea, full of roaring sound. He fought directly from Xu Feng''s hands and swept away towards the city guard!


    "Cut!"


    The war spirit is high. The two have been crazy. The city guard closely watched Xu Feng''s boxing style, and then shouted. More than a dozen knife Qi moved at the same time!


    They formed a very strange knife array. The knife Qi was connected with each other and hanged towards Xu Feng''s prison fist!


    The sabre was originally a very domineering weapon. Now the sabre Qi is cultivated and more powerful. The meridians on Xu Feng''s chest have not been opened up, and the power is extremely limited. Although the power of prison fist is extraordinary, it can''t compare with such powerful Dao Qi at this time. After a little resistance, it was crushed by Dao Qi and cut towards Xu Feng!


    "It''s good to cultivate weapons!"


    Seeing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking in his heart, and his face became dignified. His whole body turned into a blood red color, and the blood dragon ascended to the sky, and began to seriously face the knife Qi in front of him.


    At the next moment, Xu Feng had closed his eyes and kept holding the decision in his hands, and his momentum began to become dignified. Heaven and earth changed color. Originally, the sky was clear and thousands of miles high. With the fall of Xu Fengyin, it began to become gloomy.


    "The first move of tianhuofeng thunder fist, wind fist!"


    Thirty or forty seal decisions were completed in the blink of an eye. With the falling of Xu Feng''s voice, the strong wind was blowing. On Xu Feng, there were dense wind blades, forming the strongest attack.


    Long ago, Xu Feng had achieved great success in wind boxing, but he preferred the powerful and domineering fire boxing. But this does not mean that the power of wind fist is small!


    The wind fire Tianlei fist is a martial art obtained from the powerful cave. The power of the wind fire fist alone can be comparable to that of the Xuanji top martial arts. After practicing the third style of fenghuotianlei boxing, it is a pure prefecture level martial art. How can its power be weak?


    "Wind fist!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be a flow of brilliance in his eyes. With one blow, the wind blade lingering around him rolled up bursts of air waves, enveloping the whole world under the power of the wind fist and swept out!


    Compared with Dao Qi, Xu Feng''s wind fist is more powerful! At this time, in the eyes of Chengwei, what he is facing is not a fist from Xu Feng, but a fist from the whole world in anger.


    It''s hard for him to imagine how a practitioner of Wuyuan territory can make such a powerful attack!


    Chengwei''s suspicion is very reasonable, but don''t forget that Xu Feng''s Dantian has been opened up! It is the place that has been opened up that provides Xu Feng with a steady stream of power. Therefore, such a powerful attack can be made when using wind fist.


    In other words, any martial arts in Xu Feng''s hand will be powerful. Xu Feng''s Dantian provides a source of strength for his attack!


    This is the advantage of opening up Dantian. Anyone wants to open up Dantian, but he has to die. Xu Feng finally opened up successfully with gray yuan force, which also laid an important foundation for Xu Feng to surpass the challenge.


    There are only a dozen swords, but Xu Feng''s wind blade is overwhelming. In the eyes of Feng Quan, these swords are nothing at all! Like destroying the withered and decaying, it directly turns the Qi of the knife into a little star, which dissipates in the heaven and earth with the wind.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated, a brilliant light burst out of his eyes. The city guard, who was not allowed to react at all, had swept away towards him!


    At the next moment, all the air around Chengwei was solidified. Chengwei wanted to go, but he couldn''t move. He was imprisoned in place and lost the possibility of resistance!


    The wind fist breaks the Qi of the sword. At this time, it is like a wild monster. It wants to swallow the city guard in its belly. When Fengquan was still two or three inches away from Chengwei, he finally regained his freedom, but at this time, he also lost the best time to escape!


    He can only watch the wind fist and the overwhelming wind blade cover him up!


    The wind was blowing and the smoke was billowing, but no one was willing to blink. Their mind was completely immersed in the battle. This was a moment to witness a miracle. A full-fledged practitioner of Wuyuan territory challenged Tianyuan territory step by step!


    The last scene left in front of countless practitioners is the unwilling look in the eyes of Chengwei and his crazy mobilization to resist the yuan force of the wind blade.

 Chapter 339

    Although Xu Feng seldom exerts wind fist, wind fist is also a top-grade martial art of Xuanji level, which is also very precious to practitioners in Tianyuan territory. Now, under one punch, Xu Feng has spent 60% of his power. It can be said that he exercised his power and brought the power of Feng fist to the extreme.


    "Ah!"


    The figure of Chengwei was shrouded in the yellow sand rolled up by the strong wind. No one could see the scene inside. Only in the violent wind, they could hear a tragic cry.


    "Boy, you''d better stop!"


    A city guard jumped out and shouted.


    "Oh? Are you asking me?"


    Xu Feng turned around and looked like lightning. He looked at the two city guards coldly. They seemed to have forgotten that now they are the strong one. At present, these city guards are not qualified to shout with him!


    "You..."


    The city guard was stunned by Xu Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t speak. Xu Feng can subdue his leader and suppress him.


    A strong man in Tianyuan territory can''t beat a perfect practitioner in Wuyuan territory. If such a thing hadn''t happened in full view of the public, no one would believe it. However, Xu Feng has long been used to such things, and he has expected this result.


    "Xu Feng, it''s almost OK. We have to enter Zhongzhou!"


    At this time, Lu Yifu also said that he knew Xu Feng''s temperament was very strong. It was no surprise that he really killed Chengwei in order to breathe out.


    Of course, Xu Feng will not really kill Chengwei, but let him suffer. At this time, Lu Yifu spoke, and Xu Feng responded. With a big hand, countless wind elements retreated like the tide, and the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, revealing the original tomorrow.


    As the wind fist dissipated, the body shape of Chengwei also revealed. At this time, he was covered with dirt, his armor had been broken, and his blood was covered with blood. He looked very miserable.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    He half knelt on the ground and muttered to himself. Until this time, he could not accept that he was defeated by Xu Feng.


    He can become the small leader of the city guard, not by relationship, but by casting the enemy''s head and blood step by step. But just a second ago, he was defeated, defeated by a 16-year-old boy and a great perfect practitioner of Wuyuan territory.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The city guard roared up to the sky, and with a move, he held the broadsword that had fallen off the side in his hand again. It looked like crazy and seemed to rush up again!


    But as soon as he got up, he knelt down again. He had already been seriously injured. Now, being able to kneel down here is the reason why Xu Feng didn''t kill.


    Xu Feng ignored his madness, stepped on it and directly came to Chengwei''s eyes. He looked at him condescending and said, "now, am I qualified to enter Zhongzhou!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at the young man in front of him, the city guard didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said reluctantly, "you win, you can enter Zhongzhou!"


    Then his voice reached his subordinates, very low: "open the city gate and let them pass."


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing."


    But Xu Feng didn''t let Cheng Wei go. They still owe Lu Yifu and him an apology. These people have been crazy here for too long. It''s time to teach them some lessons.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s words came out, there was an uproar among the practitioners. It was beyond their expectation that Xu Feng could win. They thought that Xu Feng would leave safely if he could enter Zhongzhou. At this time, he even wanted Chengwei''s apology!


    Ignoring the public''s reaction, Xu Feng still stared at Chengwei''s face. With his strength, he told everyone that he had entered Zhongzhou again. His attitude is very clear, which is to apologize to these defenders.


    "Ha ha... Xiaoyou''s strength is strong. You really have the strength to enter Zhongzhou!"


    Just when Chengwei wanted to speak, a hearty laughter came from the sky. Then those Chengwei and many practitioners took the initiative to give way.


    However, between five or six breaths, a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties appeared in front of everyone. He was dignified and looked like the strong among the strong.


    At this time, with a smile on his face, he went straight to Xu Feng''s eyes and said, "Jin Qiyi is in charge of this area. What do you call them?"


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile. Jin Qiyi is not only powerful, but also polite. Xu Feng will not advance an inch. So he said, "I''ve seen you, sir. My name is Xu Feng. This is my uncle, Lu Yifu. We came from the distant Xuanfeng city and traveled a long way. Naturally, we are not willing to leave here. That''s why we hurt people. I hope you don''t be surprised."


    "I know very well that the monks are seeking to be strong. Although there are many problems in their way of doing things, they also act in accordance with the public. I''m here to apologize to you. How about exposing it at this time?"


    As a manager here, Jin Qiyi naturally often pays attention to what happens in the city. Unfortunately, the battle between Xu Feng and Chengwei was discovered by Jin Qiyi. When Chengwei was defeated, Jin Qiyi also rushed over and wanted to see the young man who could fight higher and higher with his own eyes.


    Jin Qiyi was shocked by the strength revealed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng had the strength to enter Zhongzhou. Naturally, he would not object.


    "Wow!"


    There was another uproar among the crowd. Even the practitioners on the city wall opened their mouths at this time!


    Jin Qiyi''s name is very famous within a thousand miles. He is not only powerful, but also the controller here. He is equivalent to the emperor here. No one dares to be presumptuous in front of him.


    But now, in the name of so many practitioners, he apologized to a full practitioner in Wuyuan territory. Such a thing has shocked countless people.


    Fortunately, although Jin Qiyi was powerful, he was always a charitable and gentle man. After seeing his men beaten, he didn''t kill Xu Feng in anger, but explained the situation to Xu Feng.


    Zhongzhou, as a world yearned for by countless practitioners, naturally attracted many practitioners to settle in. However, the increasing number of people will affect the allocation of cultivation resources, so Jin Qiyi issued a decree that no one is allowed to enter below Tianyuan territory.


    The purpose of this decree is, on the one hand, to ensure the healthy and upward development of the area under his management, and on the other hand, to protect the practitioners in Wuyuan territory from being assassinated by the enemy in Zhongzhou.


    "The elder joked. When the elder said so, it seemed that I was aggressive."


    Sorry to scratch his hair, Xu Feng looked ashamed. A strong man with unfathomable strength came to apologize in person and greeted him with a smile. After the pairwise comparison, Xu Feng''s mind was indeed a lot narrower.


    "You don''t have to. I don''t know if you have time. Why don''t you find a restaurant and have a drink? Even if I apologize for you, how about it?"


    Jin Qiyi was surprisingly hospitable. At this time, regardless of whether Xu Feng and Xu Feng agreed or not, he took them directly into Zhongzhou, leaving stunned people on his face.


    Such an outcome was beyond their expectation. Even the seriously injured Chengwei also showed that he forgot his pain and looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably.


    His men were bullied. He took the bullies to drink? Such a leader makes the city guard cry and laugh.


    Xu Feng and Lu Yifu, who entered Zhongzhou, looked at everything in Zhongzhou with a novel face. In a restaurant, Jin Qiyi also took the trouble to explain everything here to Xu Feng, so that they have a general understanding of Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is also a city, but its territory is very broad. Within Zhongzhou, it is divided into three regions. One is the mortal area, that is, the world of ordinary people. There is nothing to say. One is the practitioner area, that is, the area where they are located, which is called kuntian area, and the last is the most powerful sect area in Zhongzhou, which is called Jinglong area!


    Just by listening to the name, we can know how powerful the sectarian area is. Those who can be named as startling dragons must be strong like forests. The target of Xu Feng and Xu Feng is luoshamen, which is within the Dragon startling region.


    "I don''t know. If we want to go to Jinglong region, what are our requirements?"


    Through the conversation, Xu Feng also knew that what Lu Daoming said was not completely right. At this time, there was a domain master of kuntian region here. Of course, Xu Feng would not miss such a good opportunity. Naturally, he would like to have a good understanding.


    "Oh? Do you want to go to the Dragon kingdom?"


    Jin Qiyi looked at Xu Feng with a little surprise, but she had recovered her calm in an instant. All the practitioners who came here at the beginning wanted to go to startle the Dragon region, join a sect and improve their strength. Now it seems that Xu Feng is also one of these people.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng didn''t hide. Jin Qiyi in front of him was powerful. If he really wanted to kill them, they couldn''t go at all. And from his words, Xu Feng didn''t feel special malice.


    "There is no requirement to go to Jinglong territory, but..."


    Jin Qiyi pondered a little, and then continued: "although Jinglong region has improved its strength quickly, its degree of chaos is far better than that of kuntian region. Although your strength is good, if you really go to Jinglong region, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life!"


    After hearing Jin Qiyi''s words, Xu Feng also fell into meditation. There are five sects in the startled dragon region. He has offended two sects. If you rush into the Dragon startling domain at this time, you will only let the Luocha gate and hell gate kill them.


    This is their territory. Xu Feng can''t have a chance to resist. If he doesn''t do well, he will take his own life.


    "Xu Feng, I suggest you enter the Dragon startling region at least after reaching the later stage of Tianyuan territory. If no one recommends, most practitioners below the later stage of Wuyuan territory will only have a dead end to enter the Dragon startling region¡°


    Jin Qiyi said what he knew again, and then stopped talking.

 Chapter 340

    Everyone has his own choice. Now Xu Feng has entered Zhongzhou. Jin Qiyi also said what to say. How to choose depends on Xu Feng''s choice.


    One thing Jin Qiyi didn''t say is that there are many practitioners and strong people in Jinglong region. In order to seize resources, he often comes to kuntian region to plunder. The reason why Jin Qiyi guarded here is to protect kuntian region from the wanton plunder of practitioners in Jinglong region.


    In other words, if Xu Feng enters the Dragon startling region, it is likely that they will be enemies in the future!


    "Well, if I stay in kuntian region, how can I get cultivation resources?"


    Before coming to Zhongzhou, Xu Feng''s impression of Zhongzhou was only the five major sects mentioned in Lu daomingkou. But at this time, he could not rashly enter the sect. He had to find another way out in exchange for cultivation resources!


    "There are many practitioners in kuntian region. Naturally, there are many families. You can join a family and serve for the family in exchange for certain cultivation resources every month."


    After a pause, Jin Qiyi smiled and said, "or you can join the city guard. Twenty yuan crystals are distributed every month!"


    Twenty yuan crystals are indeed very precious resources in Xuanfeng City, but they are not worth mentioning for Xu Feng! At the beginning, when he broke through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory, he absorbed a large number of Yuan crystals. I don''t know how many years and months these twenty pieces will be enough for him to break through to Tianyuan territory.


    He can''t afford to wait for such a long time. Now he needs to improve his strength quickly!


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t promise and didn''t care about the twenty yuan crystals, Jin Qiyi had a different color in her eyes. Twenty yuan crystals are already excellent cultivation resources for ordinary people, but Xu Feng doesn''t care at all, which greatly surprised Jin Qiyi.


    At the same time, Jin Qiyi''s interest is also completely hooked up by Xu Feng. A practitioner of Wuyuan territory can defeat the practitioner of Tianyuan territory and despise Yuanjing, which shows that Xu Feng is not an ordinary person.


    Everything, let Jin Qiyi decide to investigate the two people in front of her.


    "Elder Jin, what if I say I''m an alchemist?"


    Xu Feng said his identity nervously. With the strength of his three pill pharmacist, it is not impossible if he can stand firm here and improve his accomplishments quickly.


    "Dan medicine master? According to your strength, you should be a second-class Dan medicine master? To tell you the truth, the effect of second-class Dan medicine has become smaller and smaller after it reaches Tianyuan territory. I''m afraid..."


    Jin Qiyi didn''t go on, but his meaning was very obvious. There were few martial artists below Tianyuan in Zhongzhou, and the market of second-class pill was very limited.


    "No, I''m a pharmacist of sanpindan!"


    But Xu Feng''s answer surprised Jin Qiyi again. Xu Feng''s voice was very confident and definitely not joking.


    As we all know, Tianyuan territory crushes Wuyuan territory, and Wuyuan territory can only be a second grade pill pharmacist, but these two things are completely untenable in Xu Feng!


    "Such a person is a monster!"


    At this time, even the powerful Jin Qiyi was shocked. If Xu Feng defeats the strong in Tianyuan, it just makes him feel that Xu Feng''s strength is good. At this time, he looks at Xu Feng''s eyes like a piece of jade. As long as he carves a little, Xu Feng will shine.


    "I can prove that what Xu Feng said is true!"


    Seeing that Jin Qiyi had not spoken for a long time, Lu Yifu also stood up and said for Xu Feng. He knew that if Xu Feng could show enough value, impress Jin Qiyi in front of him and be willing to help Xu Feng, Xu Feng would be able to shine in the future.


    He has long regarded Xu Feng as his family. Now the opportunity is in front of him. Of course, he won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "What you said... Is true?"


    Jin Qiyi''s eyes glowed with gold, and she didn''t look calm at all. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she opened her mouth again to confirm.


    Xu Feng smiled, took out a purple glazed pill from his storage ring, put it on the table and said, "this purple glazed pill is from me. If you don''t believe it, I can refine it myself!"


    For alchemy, Xu Feng doesn''t have to spend less effort on martial arts. Even his understanding of alchemy is better than martial arts! Otherwise, Xu Feng could not have achieved the triple pill pharmacist with the strength of Wuyuan territory and shocked the whole Xuanfeng city.


    "It''s crystal clear, the medicine is introverted, and retains most of the efficacy. It''s the best quality among the three pills!"


    Looking at the purple glazed Pill on the table, Jin Qiyi commented that he didn''t know how many times he was shocked today. The young man in front of him was even better than he thought.


    Because he is not only a martial arts genius, but also has a talent for discussion in alchemy. Xu Feng is now just in the late stage of Wuyuan territory. If he breaks through to Tianyuan territory, he says he can''t become a four pill pharmacist!


    In that case, Xu Feng''s value is far more than that!


    The existence of pills is extremely precious in Xuanfeng City, Zhongzhou, and even the whole cangyun empire.


    "Master, it''s just a good teacher''s teaching!"


    Hearing Jin Qiyi''s praise, Xu Feng didn''t ask to climb, but was very modest. His achievements today are inseparable from Jiang Haojing''s strictness to him.


    "Xu Feng, if you are willing to join our kuntian mansion and become our Dan pharmacist, I am willing to provide you with cultivation resources to help you break through the Tianyuan realm and even become more powerful!"


    Because of excitement, Jin Qiyi''s voice has become a little trembling. Even when he knew that Xu Feng could cross the stage and challenge, he was not as excited as now.


    "This..."


    For a moment, Xu Feng didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Lu Yifu. Kuntian mansion obviously represents the whole kuntian region. Such a force is definitely the most powerful in the whole kuntian region!


    "Feng''er, don''t miss the opportunity. Don''t come again. Just agree to elder Jin''s request!"


    Lu Yifu was overjoyed. Not everyone can have such treatment. He couldn''t help but urge him.


    Lu Yifu, while listening to the conversation between the two, had already made a decision in his heart. He wanted to go to jinglongyu and improve his strength as soon as possible. When his strength was strong, he would personally save Lu Li!


    He and Xu Feng went all the way and helped each other. Now, it''s time to let go and let Xu Feng soar freely in Zhongzhou. He can also stride forward!


    "Thank you for your kindness! I''d better obey your orders if you''re respectful!"


    Therefore, in this restaurant, Xu Feng joined kuntian mansion, and the city guards a pill pharmacist in kuntian mansion.


    "OK! Come on, I''ll drink first!"


    Jin Qiyi laughed and drank the liquor in her hand. The reason why he valued Xu Feng so much was that there would always be casualties in the battles between kuntian domain and Jinglong domain, but the pills were not enough. Many practitioners died because of the lack of pills.


    The addition of Xu Feng has undoubtedly enhanced the strength of the whole kuntianfu. A pill pharmacist has such a powerful ability, which is also the treasure of the pill pharmacist!


    With the deepening of the conversation, Jin Qiyi also told Lu Yifu some things that surprised the Dragon region. The world there is much more chaotic than that in kuntian region. Fighting and looting are the most common things.


    But he also admitted that in the Dragon startling region, the strength of the practitioners who grow up is definitely much stronger than those in the same realm!


    Not everyone can lick blood on the tip of the knife!


    "Uncle Lu, do you really want to go? Otherwise, I''ll go together when I reach the later stage of Tianyuan territory!"


    After listening to Jin Qiyi, Xu Feng also said with worry, hoping to retain Lu Yifu.


    Lu Yifu waved his hand and said, "Xu Feng, you know the purpose of our coming this time. You have attachment now. I''m relieved! You know my strength and nothing will happen."


    Xu Feng''s lips moved, but he didn''t say any more. He understood Lu Yifu''s mind and wanted to save Lu Li quickly. At the same time, Xu Feng also secretly vowed in his heart that he must raise his strength and kill luoshamen with Lu Yifu in the future!


    "Luoshamen! Wait! One day, you will pay the price for what you have done together!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Feng''s eyes had a fierce light. Li Kai came to the door and kidnapped Lu Li.


    "Wake up!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s tendency to go crazy, Jin Qiyi drank softly and burst into Xu Feng''s sea of knowledge, pulled him back from his killing intention, and then said faintly: "Xu Feng, martial arts is so long. Don''t forget to hone your mind!"


    With that, Jin Qiyi got up and left the restaurant. When she left, she asked Xu Feng to go to kuntian mansion to report, leaving them to say goodbye.


    From the storage ring, Xu Feng took out ten three-level pills. Xu Feng put them into Lu Yifu''s hand and said, "Uncle Lu, these are some of my pills. You can take them with you. You may be able to help you in the Dragon startling region!"


    At the beginning, Lu Yifu refused, but Xu Feng insisted on Lu Yifu''s hand. Lu Yifu delayed, but he accepted it.


    "Feng''er, I know you are the dragon among people. Now, the land of Zhongzhou is right in front of us, right under our feet. Let go and fly and do what you want! When we are strong, we will surely be able to smooth out those who have bullied us!"


    Lu Yifu gently patted Xu Feng on the shoulder. There was also a sense of awe in his words. No matter who comes to rob Lu Yifu''s daughter, he will not give up!


    In the eyes of the luoshamen, they are like a giant beast, indestructible. They are like mole ants, very weak. However, they will not succumb to the obscenity of the rochamen. He believes that one day, the rochamen will pay their due price!

 Chapter 341

    Xu Feng and Lu Yifu talked in the restaurant for a long time. Lu Yifu repeatedly told Xu Feng to be careful and pay attention to his own safety in Zhongzhou.


    They walked out of Xuanfeng city together, broke through the dangerous dangtian cliff, and met a group of villains who called themselves villains. Now they have to separate after entering Zhongzhou. It can be said that they feel thousands of things.


    However, both Xu Feng and Lu Yifu have their way to pursue. If they are always together because they depend on each other, it is not a good thing for their cultivation.


    The path of practice is doomed to be lonely. Only through the training of not slowing down, can we finally get rid of mortals.


    Xu Feng understood this for a long time, so now he doesn''t have too much retention. Just as Lu Yifu said, spread his wings, let go and soar, and finally he can grow up.


    "Feng''er, I can understand your mind. But on the road of cultivation, you must be steady and firm. Don''t rush to work, so as not to get possessed!"


    The two have already walked out of the restaurant. Lu Yifu has said this more than ten times. What he is afraid of is that Xu Feng has too much obsession in his heart and missed his practice.


    Xu Feng didn''t dislike Lu Yifu''s wordiness. This was Lu Yifu''s most sincere concern. How could he refuse? He said, "Uncle Lu, don''t worry, I''m measured!"


    After Lu Yifu finished, he strode onto the street without looking back and was slowly submerged in the crowd.


    Looking at Lu Yifu who gradually disappeared, Xu Feng didn''t ask him to stay. This is the way in Lu Yifu''s heart. He wants to save his daughter himself!


    He could have lived a more natural and unrestrained life in Xuanfeng city. The Zhou family was removed from Xuanfeng city. The Lu family controlled everything in Xuanfeng city. He was the emperor there.


    But all this changed dramatically when Li Kai suddenly came. Lu Li was kidnapped, Lu Daoming was seriously injured, and Xu Feng and Lu Yifu had no strength to resist.


    All the good things were fragmented after all this happened, and Xu Feng and Lu Yifu resolutely embarked on the road of rescuing Lu Li.


    "Oh, how can there be a lot of garbage in the kuntian region? Dare to block the street. Come and clean him up!"


    Just when Xu Feng was deep in thought, an discordant voice came, interrupting the sad atmosphere of parting in front of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were six people in a line. A man two or three years older than Xu Feng was the first to bear the brunt. He was luxuriantly dressed, with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and a slightly pale face, which was obviously excessive vertical color. He was followed by all his attendants. Their strength was not weak. They were all in the early state of Tianyuan territory.


    "Boring!"


    Xu Feng frowned and felt a little angry in his heart, but he always ignored the man in front of him and turned his head to leave here.


    When he first came here, he was not familiar with Kun Tianyu. Now he is the king to ascend to Tianyuan as soon as possible. The people in front of him were gorgeous and definitely not mediocre. It was better to think about one more thing than one less, so Xu Feng put up with it.


    "Oh, hey, how dare you ignore my young master! Where did you come from? It''s too long!"


    The man''s sour voice came again, and the cruel color on his face flashed and said, "brothers, chop him and feed his meat to the dog! After killing him, let''s go to Liyan building to have fun!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the five people behind him all moved, stepped forward quickly and surrounded Xu Feng in the center.


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. He thought of what Jin Qiyi said. Kun Tianyu was relatively calm, and startling the dragon was even more dangerous. Now he was bullied by others not long after he came to kuntian region. The reason is that he is a practitioner of Wuyuan territory.


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Feng''s tone has lost patience. He can bear it, but he doesn''t tolerate others challenging his bottom line three or four times.


    Xu Feng has never been a kind person. He doesn''t make trouble, but he is not afraid of things. For all his enemies, Xu Feng will settle his old accounts with them slowly one day!


    "Interesting. One of the four CHILDES in Zhongzhou city is so arrogant. I wanted to kill you quickly. I respect you as a man. I decided to kill you slowly!"


    The man said with a smile, as if he had already controlled Xu Feng''s life and had the power of life and death.


    "Oh? I dare to ask you, young master. I don''t know Kun Tianfu. How about your name?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and directly said the name of Kun Tianfu. Kuntian mansion has the most powerful position in kuntian region. No force can fight against it here!


    "Kuntian mansion? Are you from kuntian mansion?"


    The man''s face sank. He obviously knew the power of kuntian mansion. Here, kuntian mansion controlled the whole area, and there was no force to compete with them. Kuntianfu wants to destroy a family, but it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    "Since you know, don''t get in my way!"


    With that, Xu Feng ignored their expressions and took a few steps forward. However, what he didn''t see was that the man behind him made a face to his attendants, and the six men surrounded again.


    "Do you think I really believe what you say?"


    The man looked at Xu Feng disdainfully and sneered at the goods and said, "if you want to deceive me, please find a better reason? Kuntian mansion is full of experts. How can you join kuntian mansion, a garbage that can''t even be regarded as Tianyuan territory!"


    Again and again, again and again humility, but the other party doesn''t know convergence. If Xu Feng still talks nonsense with them, he won''t be Xu Feng!


    There was no sign at all. Yuan Li attached himself to his fist and moved at his feet, leaving a vivid shadow in place. When Xu Feng appeared, he had come to the man''s eyes!


    "Boom!"


    The fist is like a heavy hammer. There is no hesitation at all. The hand is very fast. One punch hit the man''s lower abdomen! The man who was still proud the previous second, at this time, had flown out upside down and landed heavily on a vegetable stall, and countless remnant leaves fell on him.


    "Dare to hit me, brothers, kill him!"


    The man shouted, pulled out the vegetable leaves, looked ferocious and roared.


    The attendants who got the order suddenly showed a fierce color on their faces. They thought they were very poor and ferocious at ordinary times. They didn''t hesitate at all. They mobilized their energy and pursued Xu Feng.


    It was originally very prosperous here. Now there is a fight here, which naturally attracted many people''s onlookers. In an instant, there are different opinions.


    Xu Feng reluctantly glanced at the practitioners around him. As long as there was a fight, these people would come around, chirp and point. Xu Feng really hated this feeling.


    However, he also learned from these people that the man in front of him was Nangong Jingtian, a genius of Nangong family, a big family in Zhongzhou city. Nangong Jingtian is only 20 years old. He has reached the middle of Tianyuan territory. He is indeed a rare genius in Zhongzhou.


    But his character was very bad. With the strength of his family, he bullied and bullied wantonly in Zhongzhou city. Although the city guards of kuntian mansion are guarding here, they ignore the fighting in the city. In other words, as long as there are no practitioners of Jinglong region, they will not fight.


    "You can''t kill, can you?"


    Since no one in the city cares about the struggle, Xu Feng is completely relieved. He doesn''t care about Nangong family. Nangong Jingtian provoked him and taught the dandy a lesson. It''s also excellent.


    As early as before, Xu Feng met many such people. For these people, Xu Feng is cool once!


    Xu Feng''s mouth appeared a sinister smile. He didn''t show the ghost step. Just relying on his understanding of the battle, Xu Feng''s steps turned in all directions, leaving fragments of shadows behind an attendant.


    "Welcome the trial!"


    The shot was as fast as lightning, without any mud and water. Xu Feng''s right foot was like a millennium black iron, hard to touch, and quickly swept out a foot.


    "Click!"


    A sound of fracture sounded. Before the attendant felt the pain, his withdrawal had broken and knelt down directly! With only one foot, Xu Feng used his most powerful physical strength to waste one leg of the strong man in Tianyuan territory, making him lose his ability to move!


    "Wow!"


    A burst of uproar sounded. Such a result was really beyond their expectation.


    What''s more, they recognized Xu Feng and told the practitioners around him what happened outside the city, but few believed it. After all, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that a perfect practitioner of Wuyuan territory can defeat an expert of Tianyuan territory.


    "Ah!"


    After a brief silence, the attendant issued a heart rending howl, which spread all over the street, and countless people looked at it.


    "It''s just a sneak attack! Come on, who killed him will reward 500 yuan!"


    Nangong Jingtian is close to madness. Xu Feng''s fist threw all his face. In any case, he won''t let Xu Feng leave here unharmed.


    The fact that people can''t kill in the city is relative to some people, but for their family, it''s in vain. Let alone the current people, they are just a cultivator in the Wu Yuan realm, Kun Tianfu, who won''t be tracked down at all.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. The remaining five followers didn''t want to change and jumped on them. The yuan force in their hands was a little stronger than that just now. Five hundred yuan crystals are undoubtedly extremely precious to them.


    Besides, they were the followers of Nangong Jingtian, so they had to obey him. They had already known such a thing like the back of their hands, beat up the boy in Wuyuan territory in front of them, and then dragged him outside the city to be killed by Nangong Jingtian.


    These are part of their work.


    "I haven''t seen anyone so anxious to die!"


    With a disdainful smile, Xu Feng knew from the standing posture of these followers that they were just a bunch of waste people who had nothing to do with the realm of Tianyuan. The long-term corrupt life has already penetrated into their bones. They have already lost the original heart of the monks!

 Chapter 342

    One of the attendants was very fast, with an angry look on his face, a blow, and a loud cry: "let''s see, what is a strong man in Tianyuan territory!"


    In his eyes, Xu Feng is nothing more than a trivial practitioner in the Wuyuan realm. With the protection of the Nangong family, killing Xu Feng is no different from stepping on an ant.


    Xu Feng picked a corner of his mouth, a sneer appeared on his face and said, "I haven''t seen Tianyuan territory before!"


    Without giving in, Xu Feng turned his fist into blood red. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and completely released. He fought out against the follower''s fist.


    "Click!"


    Another sound of broken bones sounded. From his fist to his shoulder, the follower''s bones were destructively broken. With the harsh voice of his life, his fist fell powerlessly.


    One shot, and abolish a Tianyuan strongman!


    After one punch, Xu Feng''s eyes were even colder and glittering. He glanced at the remaining three attendants, straight into their hearts and filled with anger. The three followers could not help but stop and step back two or three steps. At that moment, they seemed to feel the endless cold, which was a breath close to death.


    At that moment, the 500 yuan crystal of Nangong Jingtian was not out of date for them. Their own life was the most important.


    It''s hard to believe that a strong person in Tianyuan realm is oppressed by the aura of a practitioner of Wuyuan realm, just like a big stone, firmly pressed on their chest!


    "Waste!"


    Nangong Jingtian gave a low scold, and his face was even more gloomy. His entourage was defeated by a mole ant on the street, which shamed his so-called vanity again!


    The master was angry. The three attendants forced down their fear and began to become cautious. Instead of rushing up blindly, they divided into three directions, surrounded Xu Feng in the center and began to display their martial arts.


    Xu Feng''s body is so strong and horizontal that it has been warmed up by countless pills. Can it be compared with those practitioners who have barely broken through to the Tianyuan realm. Therefore, as soon as Xu Feng made a move, he abandoned two attendants and showed incomparably strong power.


    But these attendants are not stupid. After knowing Xu Feng''s strong body, they didn''t continue to come up, but chose the most secure attack method!


    The speed of the three people''s pinching and printing decision is very fast, but it has been completed in two or three breathing times. At that moment, the light in their hands was great and swept out with the powerful Tianyuan Jing Yuan force!


    "If you dare to provoke Nangong Jingtian, you will die here!"


    Nangong Jingtian''s face was almost crazy. After his entourage''s martial arts went out, he looked up and laughed.


    One realm is the difference between natural grabens. Now the three people work together to kill Xu Feng and will die. As long as the martial arts are exhausted, in the pair of ruins, he can see the mole ants that were not powerful before turning into a pile of broken meat!


    "Boom!"


    The three martial arts collided. The powerful yuan force covered the world and spread far away. In the center of the yuan force explosion, a 50 meter pit was left!


    This is the result that the three attendants can control. Otherwise, the place with a radius of two or three hundred meters will become a ruin!


    "Hahaha, see? This is the consequence of bumping into me! Killing you is not like killing a chicken!"


    Nangong Jingtian laughed again, and the sharp sound came into the ears of the practitioners around him. It was very ugly.


    Here, no one knows Nangong family and Nangong Jingtian. Nangong Jingtian is lecherous, arrogant and domineering. No one in Zhongzhou knows it. However, many practitioners can only swallow it silently because the Nangong family has too much power.


    Some people tried to resist, but they were suppressed by Nangong family by extremely cruel means. Since then, Nangong''s reputation has spread.


    "Is this your strength? I''m so disappointed!"


    In the smoke and dust, a figure came out step by step. The speaker was Xu Feng. At this time, he was intact. Even his clothes were not damaged. He was patting the dust on his body lightly.


    "You, you... Kill him! Use your strongest attack!"


    The seven tricks of nangongjing''s weather smoke, pointing to Xu Feng, said ruthlessly.


    His three attendants are like his three dogs. They bite whoever their master asks them to bite.


    "There''s no chance. I''m tired of playing!"


    Xu Feng was old and full of strength, and said faintly. If his state was not too low, all practitioners here would regard Xu Feng as a strong one.


    But now he said such words, which made people feel too arrogant, but soon, Xu Feng took action to tell them that he had this capital Mania!


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng pinched the seal on his hand. It was brilliant. Although it was not as thick as the yuan force of the strong in Tianyuan territory, it was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, emitting an extremely fierce breath.


    "Prison fist!"


    Xu Feng clenched his fist, skillfully displayed the prison fist and punched the three. The last punch, Xu Feng, was left to Nangong Jingtian.


    If he doesn''t do it, he has already done it, and Xu Feng has nothing to worry about.


    The prison fist made a clear sound and swept away towards the four people with Xu Feng''s fierce yuan force.


    "He took the initiative to fight Nangong Jingtian!"


    The crowd exploded. Xu Feng''s strength is indeed strong, but if he dares to take the initiative to a talented childe in a large family, I''m afraid it''s beyond the existence of Tianyuan territory.


    "Poof poof!"


    The prison fist fell on the chests of the three attendants. They had no power to resist. The blood gushed from their mouths, and their sternum was deeply sunken. They were obviously seriously injured. A weaker follower fainted directly under Xu Feng''s punch.


    Many practitioners witnessed this scene. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They didn''t believe it was true. A full practitioner of Wuyuan territory alone suppressed the strong man of unknown Tianyuan territory.


    Who believes such a thing?


    At this time, the seventh fist of zhenprison fist has swept across the Nangong Jingtian with bursts of breaking sound.


    Nangong Jingtian is usually arrogant and domineering, but his strength can''t be underestimated! After seeing all the profits and losses of his entourage, his yuan strength was also raised. With a wave of his big sleeve, he directly dissolved the bottom QI fist of zhengu boxing, which did not cause any harm to him at all.


    If Nangong Jingtian is a waste, the Nangong family will never care for him or even indulge his conduct. It is precisely because he shows great potential that the family attaches so much importance to him.


    "The mole ants in Wuyuan territory, I''m going to kill you on this street today!"


    At the next moment, Nangong Jingtian stepped at a strange pace, accompanied by a little starlight and residual shadows.


    "It''s a meteor step! Unexpectedly, Nangong Jingtian has reached the realm of starlight!"


    Seeing the pace of Nangong Jingtian, someone couldn''t help crying out. It is said that this meteor step is a landmark step in their family. It is said that when they practice to the extreme, they can step on the trend and perform thousands of miles. It is very powerful.


    "Well come!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes sparkled with excitement. He thought the Nangong Jingtian was just a waste. Now it seems that he still has some strength!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two have fought together. They are opposite each other. They have already played hundreds of fists, and the sound of table tennis is endless.


    Xu Feng fought with Xu Feng for a while with the blood dragon rising to heaven and the strength of his body, and Nangong Jingtian fought with Xu Feng with the strength of his realm. There was nothing that many practitioners thought. Nangong Jingtian would suppress Xu Feng as soon as he took action.


    The two fought madly and had reached the white hot stage. They both had more or less many scars, green and purple, which was wonderful.


    Without yuan force and moves, they fight more by relying on experience. Their bodies changed everywhere, and the practitioners who watched them watched their battle without blinking. Such a battle is even more wonderful than the martial arts competition!


    After playing for about a quarter of an hour, the two finally separated. Nangong Jingtian''s lips were stained with a trace of blood, and Xu Feng''s coat was broken, revealing his sweating chest and strong muscles.


    "Your strength is really good, but so what? You are already on my death list!"


    Wipe the sweat off his head, Nangong Jingtian said with a sneer. Since the moment Xu Feng took him out, he was sure to kill Xu Feng. It''s a big deal. At that time, let his father send some financial reports and erase these things.


    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    Xu Feng gently shook his head and didn''t care about the threat of Nangong Jingtian. In fact, the strength of Nangong Jingtian is not as strong as expected. The long-term vertical color has hollowed out his body, and the yuan force in his body can not be brought into play at all.


    If it was a city guard in the middle of Tianyuan territory who came to fight Xu Feng, there is no doubt that Xu Feng would be suppressed.


    The silver teeth clenched, and Nangong Jingtian was even more murderous. On his hands, he began to pinch the seal. He didn''t forget to say to Xu Feng: "I see how long you can be arrogant! Soon, you will know whether I am qualified to kill you


    With the setting of Jingtian seal of Nangong, bursts of golden light lingered around him, and strange lines hit in the air and gradually condensed into a golden palm. The golden light emitted by the big palm covers all sides. On the big hand, those lines are faint, emitting a heavy sense of authority.


    Looking up at the sky, Xu Feng frowned. Yuan Li had not fallen yet. He could already feel the power of the golden palm. He can guarantee that the Golden Palm above the sky is definitely a Xuanji top-grade martial arts. Now it is displayed on Nangong Jingtian in the middle of Tianyuan territory, and its power is incomparable.


    He didn''t dare to relax. For the first time, Xu Feng showed the blood dragon to heaven. His whole body was red and ready to deal with the golden palm in the air at any time!


    "What a clever thing!"


    Not far away, an old man touched his beard, followed by a young girl, said with a smile.

 Chapter 343

    Nangong Jingtian''s eyes were closed. Under the golden light, there was a sense of dignity. But when you look carefully, those golden lights have a trace of black gas that is not commensurate with it, revealing a faint smell of evil.


    "How could this happen?"


    The golden palm in the air is full of righteousness, but in the righteousness, it is mixed with such an evil breath, which makes Xu Feng puzzled. Others can''t see clearly, but Xu Feng, who is closest to Nangong Jingtian, can see all this clearly.


    In the black air, Xu Feng even felt an evil smell from the demon world of futu Town, which was unique to the big demon. Now it appeared on Nangong Jingtian.


    But at this time, it was no longer Xu Feng''s turn to think about it. Nangong Jingtian''s eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, there was a strange blood red color!


    "Big handprint!"


    Nangong Jingtian shouted and pressed his hands in the void. The golden palm in the air was full of brilliance. It soared to the size of 40 or 50 meters and came down!


    "Seven waves!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng also gave a loud shout, and his palms turned into a residual shadow. The seven folds of the waves had been displayed in the blink of an eye. It seemed that the sound of the waves sounded. One weight was higher than another. The power of the seven folds of the waves was also increasing in the sound of the waves!


    "Boom!"


    The two collided with each other. The power of the seventh stack of Canglang waves is incomparably strong and not inferior to the big handprints. The two are entangled with each other, and the roar is heard all over the place, covering up all directions!


    "Is this really the martial arts of a martial arts practitioner in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Some people were surprised that what happened here had exceeded their imagination. A well-rounded practitioner in the Wuyuan realm could compete with the practitioners in the middle of the Tianyuan realm, which had completely overturned their concept.


    However, Xu Feng''s yuan power was inferior after all. After resisting the waves for several seconds, he was directly forced. The power of counterattack made Xu Feng''s lungs churn, his throat sweet and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Go to hell"!


    Nangong Jingtian is powerful, and the yuan force in his hand is continuously instilled in the big handprint, which is even more powerful.


    "No! No!"


    Looking at the fingerprints of repression, those seriously injured followers were shocked. If they were subjected to such a powerful attack, they had no resistance at all.


    But Nangong Jingtian didn''t care about their lives at all. His eyes were ruthless, sad and joyless. The calm was terrible, and the big handprint was finally suppressed.


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of his entourage, the attack of big handprint also came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Xu Feng didn''t dodge, and he couldn''t dodge. The blood dragon ascended to heaven. The lightning in his hand churned, and the flame palm came out. Countless lightning bombed the big handprint in an attempt to prevent the big handprint from falling.


    "Boom!"


    The big handprint is unstoppable. The flame palm weakens the power of many big handprints, but it is not directly destroyed after all. Once again, Xu Feng is submerged in the big handprint.


    Xu Feng, who was wrapped by the big handprint, did not panic. The big handprint had dented the land under his feet. The ground was broken and countless people rose up at any time. The five attendants had been torn by the big handprint at the first time and died.


    But Xu Feng''s steps are still very favorable, just like the God of war falling from the sky, fearless of all attacks.


    "Let me show you what is called a practitioner of the Wuyuan realm!"


    People outside couldn''t see the scene inside, but Xu Feng directly showed his fire fist inside.


    In the field, there was no sound except the roar of Yuanli. When everyone thought Xu Feng was buried in the golden light, a fire burst into the sky, directly annihilated the big handprint, and then swallowed it up towards Nangong Jingtian not far away.


    It was like a killer who got out of trouble. He didn''t give Nangong Jingtian a chance to respond at all. The fire fist directly fell on him and burned him into a fire man!


    "Ah!"


    Nangong Jingtian''s shrill voice sounded. His yuan power was clearly extinguished and wanted to resist the erosion of fire fist, but every time he wanted to resist, he would be interrupted by the flame on his body, and there was no chance of resistance at all.


    "Enjoy the barbecue slowly!"


    Xu Feng came out of the ruins. He was also hurt a lot. At this time, his whole body was covered with blood. Looking at Nangong Jingtian, which was full of flames, he said coldly.


    He has been patient for three or four times, but the other party is aggressive. If Xu Feng doesn''t teach him a lesson, Xu Feng is not Xu Feng. Although you can''t kill people in the city, you can do it if you want to punish him!


    Xu Feng had a big hand. A small part of the flame flew back from Nangong Jingtian, but the rest was still burning on Nangong Jingtian, which made him miserable. Xu Feng really controls the power of fire fist. If he is burned, Xu Feng will not have a good life!


    "Let... Let me go! I''m wrong!"


    Fire fist didn''t burn Nangong Jingtian, but it could make him feel endless pain. There was a smell of burning and barbecue in the air.


    "I let you go, but you didn''t let yourself go!"


    Looking at the Nangong Jingtian not far away, Xu Feng said coldly. To deal with a person whose body and energy are hollowed out by wine and sex, fight with all your strength. At this time, it can be regarded as the power of a war.


    Who says that Wuyuan territory is not as good as Tianyuan territory? Now Xu Feng has proved all this with strength, breaking their long-standing concept and conquering all the onlookers. Each of them is asking themselves that when they were still in Wuyuan territory, they were definitely not as powerful as Xu Feng now!


    "Let the flame... Stop!"


    Nangong Jingtian began to beg for mercy. At this time, he knelt down and climbed towards Xu Feng step by step. All the voices were crying. If he wasn''t trapped in the fire at this time, he would definitely be in tears. He regretted that he shouldn''t provoke such a murderous God who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Nangong Jingtian knelt down and begged for mercy. It''s great!"


    Many practitioners feel happy in their hearts. They practice hard in Zhongzhou. Most of them have been oppressed by Nangong Jingtian, but they dare not speak. Now Xu Feng beat him to his knees and begged for mercy. He took a bad breath for them. It''s just a big piece of people''s heart.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you! Speak louder!"


    Xu Feng sneered and deliberately made trouble. Since he wanted to take Xu Feng''s head, he should also be prepared to be taken off by Xu Feng.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    His voice, with a cry, broke through the clouds and rang all over the street for a long time. Nangong Jingtian was really afraid. He had never been so close to death. Fear had filled his heart. At this time, he endured the pain and begged Xu Feng for mercy.


    There is a saying that the wicked have their own mill. At this time, Xu Feng fully explains what the wicked are!


    In the villain''s Valley for a month, Xu Feng has seen what villains are. Xu Feng doesn''t care about the arrogant and domineering family children in front of him.


    Since you want to play hard, who is afraid of who? Ten thousand steps back, even if Xu Feng killed Nangong Jingtian in front of him, there was also kuntianfu behind him as a support!


    With a big hand move, the flame covering Nangong Jingtian flew back, was held in his hand by Xu Feng, and then integrated into his body. The Nangong Jingtian on the ground had already been blackened. Without the burning of the flame, the pressure was greatly reduced. He fell directly on the ground and kept twitching.


    He has been arrogant and domineering in Zhongzhou for more than ten years. This time is his most painful memory and the first time he met. He is not afraid of the practitioners of the Nangong family.


    "Who dares to hurt my nephew!"


    Just when Xu Feng wanted to leave, a sound of thunder blew up, full of energy. The next moment, in the air, a figure fell from the sky and his eyes were like electricity.


    "Uncle... Help me take revenge, Uncle..."


    Nangong Jingtian, who was lying on the ground, looked resentful again after seeing the visitor, climbed to the person''s side and held his thigh tightly.


    "Boy, you''ve suffered!"


    The visitor was in his fifties, but he was energetic and not angry. Looking at Nangong Jingtian like a black charcoal, his tone was also gentle. He immediately took a bite of Yuan force and input it into Nangong Jingtian''s body to stabilize his injury temporarily.


    "It''s Nangong forgetting his feelings! How could he be here! I''m afraid his life can''t be saved!"


    Among the crowd, there is regret after exclamation. Nangong forgets his feelings, but it goes beyond the existence of Tianyuan territory. It''s too simple to kill a practitioner of Wuyuan territory. Xu Feng breathed for them. At this time, they can only sigh for Xu Feng.


    "Hum, a little martial arts practitioner dared to show off his ferocity here!"


    He came in the air without anger. Nangong forgot his feelings. The power of the strong man radiated out and suppressed everyone.


    However, Xu Feng was not affected. The three foot silver Ling in his body worked and dissolved the pressure of Nangong''s forgetfulness into invisibility. He waved his hand and said faintly, "he is not as skilled as a man. He was defeated by me. It''s so simple!"


    "Hum! Crazy!"


    Nangong forgot his feelings and saw that Xu Feng was not affected by his coercion. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he cooled down again and slapped him without warning. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng only felt a flower in front of him. He was slapped on his chest, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body crossed a parabola and flew upside down.


    Come on, it''s too fast!


    Xu Feng didn''t see clearly how Nangong forgot his feelings. He had been attacked. He didn''t even feel a trace of danger in the ghost step, so he had been caught.


    The powerful force tore Xu Feng''s body, leaving a blood red palm on his chest. Even if he flew backwards 70-80 meters, he could still feel how powerful that palm was.


    A few months ago, Xu Feng was suppressed by Li Kai because he didn''t have the ability to resist Li Kai. Now he has broken through to the later stage of Wuyuan territory. Facing Nangong''s forgetfulness, he still feels powerless!

 Chapter 344

    "Uh!"


    The severe pain spread all over Xu Feng''s body. He slowly got up from the ground and said, "Nangong Jingtian offended me first. His skills are not as good as others and was hurt by me. Now, there is another uncle. If I beat you, his grandfather will come out!"


    Xu Feng''s words are sonorous and powerful, neither humble nor arrogant, and have been in the sky for a long time. His meaning is very obvious. The Nangong family is a family that bullies the small with the big!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed loudly, but when they touched Nangong''s forgetful voice, they all closed their mouths. After all, the existence beyond the Tianyuan realm is still the people of the Nangong family. If you want to kill them, it''s just a matter of raising your hand.


    Nangong forgot his feelings and said coldly, "boy, if you have any last words to say, just say it, because your time of death has come!"


    Even without Xu Feng''s words, Nangong forgets his feelings and will kill Xu Feng, but his killing heart is more serious at this time. Xu Feng''s words not only insulted him, but also insulted the whole Nangong family. In full view of the public, if he doesn''t kill Xu Feng, he won''t be from the Nangong family.


    "Can you... Kill me?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer. With the ghost dance, although he couldn''t fight the frontal collision, Xu Feng wanted to escape, but it was OK to hide his body!


    This is why Xu Feng is so confident.


    When he spoke, the breath of heaven and earth in his body had been wildly rotating, slowly repairing the injury on his chest, and the ghost dance was ready to go.


    "Hum! I don''t need to worry about killing you, a strong man in the Wuyuan territory! I''m afraid no one cares if a lengtouqing like you is thrown out of the city to feed the dog after death!


    Nangong forgot his feelings and stepped forward one step. The powerful pressure was exerted again, forcing the onlookers to step back.


    The power of the strong can force people even if they don''t fight. It can be imagined how powerful Nangong forgets his feelings in front of him.


    The breath of heaven and earth rotates wildly, and the three foot silver silk turns into a streamer on Xu Feng''s body and flows wantonly. Without looking at Nangong''s forgetful power, Xu Feng said faintly, "if you insist on killing me, don''t blame me for killing Nangong Jingtian behind you!"


    Xu Feng''s tone was extremely cold, but speaking such words in front of a strong person in Lingyuan territory could not help but make Nangong forget his feelings and laugh. The people in front of him would not be scared and stupid by himself!


    "Grandpa, don''t you do it? People in Nangong family hate it most. If you don''t teach him a lesson, you will forget grandpa''s existence!"


    A few miles away, Shangguan Suying clenched her pink fist and looked angry. It was Sikong Ba beside him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sikong BA was very calm and smiled. There was no sign of action at all. However, Sikong Suying could only quietly watch the development of the situation.


    Nangong forgot his feelings and laughed. Xu Feng also laughed and said, "so you don''t care about your nephew''s life and death?"


    After that, Xu Feng''s yuan force has completely converged and turned into an ordinary person. There is no fluctuation of Yuan force on his body.


    Nangong is extremely ungrateful and arrogant in front of him. Although he is defeated, he can still kill a seriously injured Nangong Jingtian. Before killing him, we should adjust our own state to the best. After one hit, we will kill him and run away quickly.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people annoy me, I will punish them!


    This is Xu Feng''s Creed. No matter how powerful the other party is, as long as he annoys Xu Feng, Xu Feng will not make them feel better.


    "Do you have such strength?"


    Nangong forgot his feelings and raised his hand. In the air, a big seal was full of purple light. Yuan Li rolled and suppressed it. At the same time, Xu Feng''s ghost dance came out and disappeared into the void without a trace!


    "Disappeared!"


    Nangong''s forgetful eyes coagulated, and his divine knowledge immediately covered him, trying to find out the location of Xu Feng. The big seal in the sky did not fall. But to his disappointment, he didn''t find a trace of Xu Feng. His breath completely disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared.


    "How possible!"


    At this time, Nangong forgot his feelings and was full of shock. A practitioner of Wuyuan realm disappeared in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, even the best martial arts will leave some traces, but the ghost dance didn''t, and Xu Feng disappeared like this!


    "No!"


    Nangong forgets his feelings and thinks of what Xu Feng said before. He wants to kill Nangong Jingtian!


    "Hahaha, it''s too late!"


    Xu Feng''s voice appeared and his body shape appeared. His fist had turned blood red, just like the devil''s big hand. His fist was clenched, Yuan force rolled and moved, and the crackling sound of his joints was clear and audible.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng thundered. At this time, Nangong forgot his feelings and Yuan Li came out with great momentum. He was very fast and rushed directly to Nangong Jingtian!


    Five meters... Three meters... One meter


    "Boom!"


    It was like the sound of rolling thunder on the ground. Xu Feng aimed at Nangong Jingtian''s head and punched it down. Nangong Jingtian''s eyes were full of panic. Then his head turned into a piece of blood mud and splashed everywhere. It was very bloody and cruel and looked disgusting.


    Nangong Jingtian didn''t even resist, so he died on Xu Feng''s fist. I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to fight. One day, he died on a seemingly very weak great Yuanman practitioner in Wuyuan territory!


    "No!"


    Nangong forgot his feelings and was angry. His fist condensed the supreme yuan force. With one blow, the fist style twisted the void and swept Xu Feng.


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu Feng''s voice echoed on the receiving. Nangong''s forgetful fist failed, but his people disappeared again!


    "He... The practitioner of Wuyuan territory really killed Nangong Jingtian!"


    The onlookers who responded were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng really dared to kill Nangong Jingtian, and still killed him in front of a strong person in Lingyuan territory.


    Xu Feng''s killing also represents the Nangong family, which is destined to live with Xu Feng. Not to mention that Nangong Jingtian is a rare genius of Nangong family. It is an insult to them to kill the legitimate people of Nangong family in the street.


    "Town!"


    Watching his nephew die at the moment, he was still killed by a full practitioner in the Wuyuan territory. Nangong forgot his feelings, his eyes and canthus were about to crack, and he felt hot pain on his face. There was no concern for the onlookers. The big seal in the air was suppressed!


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, and countless practitioners were seriously injured instantly. Many of them died on the spot. The strong person in Lingyuan territory shot, with an area of three or four hundred meters, which directly turned into a piece of ruins!


    "Nangong family, we''ll see!"


    Xu Feng had already retreated seven or eight hundred meters away. At this time, looking at the scene in the distance, he couldn''t help feeling angry. These people are innocent onlookers, equivalent to losing their lives in vain. Nangong''s forgetfulness has angered Xu Feng''s bottom line!


    He can kill Xu Feng openly, but now he can''t find himself, so he takes passers-by to vent his anger. What''s the difference with the great devil!


    After the big seal fell, Nangong forgot his feelings and didn''t stop the attack. His hands flew over, and each seal was condensed in the sky. A more powerful Brown tower slowly revealed its shape, and he shrouded it all around!


    "Nangong forgets his feelings. Do you really think you are the king here?"


    An old voice sounded. Under the cover of the black tower, a figure in the sky fell directly in front of Nangong''s forgetful eyes from far to near


    "Sikong Ba!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. Before entering Zhongzhou, the iron skeleton sect was shocked by the reputation of sikongba. Now, Xu Feng has seen his strength with his own eyes!


    Walking in the air, a real strong person in Lingyuan territory!


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, in Xuanfeng City, in addition to Lu Daoming, there was another strong person in Tianyuan territory.


    "Hum, old man Sikong, do you want to take care of this matter?"


    Nangong forgot his feelings and snorted coldly. He had made up his mind that no one could kill him.


    "I just don''t want to see people die. I''m sure you know the consequences of killing in the city!"


    Sikong Ba shook his robe and said faintly.


    "The magic tower reappears!"


    Ignoring sikongba''s warning, Nangong forgot his feelings and drank a cold drink. For a moment, Lu Tianxing changed color and the Yin wind roared. The black tower above the sky was accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Resentment jiuchongtian, named after its shape, is like a magic tower under Jiuyou. It is made of ghosts and wants to annihilate the whole world in a devil.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng watched in the air and saw with his own eyes that several strong people in Tianyuan territory were involved in the tower by black light and killed directly. They even didn''t have time to shout out their screams, and they were already dead. It can be said that they were extremely cruel.


    If Xu Feng at this time can reach the great perfection of Tianyuan territory, he will definitely go up without hesitation, use the powerful yuan force of Daji to suppress Nangong''s forgetfulness, and then enter the demon world of Fudu town to let the human demon elders torture him.


    However, he is just a well-rounded practitioner in the Wuyuan territory. It is very difficult to kill Nangong Jingtian. If he shows up, the magic tower in the air will be suppressed at the first time. At that time, if he wants to go, I''m afraid he can''t go!


    "If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Sikong BA''s face was cold, the man was calm and automatic, and his big robe was floating, looking like a master.


    His thin hands made countless complicated decisions, including 9981 decisions, emitting dazzling golden light and condensing into a shield in the air.


    "Go!"


    Sikong Ba drank coldly, and his hands were empty. The golden light covered a mile around, isolated the breath of the magic tower, and then impacted upward!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The golden light is unstoppable, and the world sends out bursts of thunder to cover up all directions. The attacked black tower is shaky, as if it would dissipate at any time.

 Chapter 345

    Nangong forgot his feelings and drank coldly. His teeth were clenched and said, "old Sikong, you''d better pay less attention to the affairs of our Nangong family! Otherwise, I don''t mind fighting with you!"


    "If you want to fight, fight! What do you say so much?"


    The old man''s eyes are like electricity. Where is the gentle color when he was in the Tianji building? He is energetic and stands proudly between heaven and earth. No one can match his momentum.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    Nangong gave a heartless roar, and the black light in his hand was even better. He completely disappeared into the black tower. After stabilizing the shape of the black tower, he suppressed it.


    "Yes!"


    A burst of drink resounded through the world. Sikong BA was not surprised and flustered. After spitting out a fixed word in his mouth, strange lines appeared in the essence of the sky, condensing one Dharma decision after another, breaking away from the golden light and directly attached to the black tower.


    The black light of the black tower is shrouded. On the black tower, the golden seal is emitting a strong golden light, swallowing the black smell on the black tower a little, and slowly transforming them into golden light.


    When the black tower was attacked, Nangong forgot his feelings at the bottom. A layer of sweat had appeared on his face, but the action on his hand did not stop. He still instilled yuan force into the black tower.


    "Nangong forgets his feelings. I advise you to stop quickly, or it will be bad to hurt you!"


    When a palm print was photographed, Sikong Ba said loudly that he was not joking. As long as he detonated the golden light, the black tower above the sky would be forced. At that time, the anti bite force group could forget Nangong and seriously hurt him!


    This martial art is called "golden light shines on the earth". It is a prefecture level martial art with incomparable power. The golden light shines on the earth, and the evil spirits retreat thousands of miles. When used to deal with the black tower, the effect is naturally the best!


    "Don''t be complacent! It''s a big deal that both sides lose!"


    Nangong forgot his feelings and his eyes were cold. He didn''t give up. The black tower was broken and black gas overflowed, and he separated directly from the golden light. Above the golden light, it seems to be another world, with a black smell, emitting a very sad cry, wantonly hitting the golden light!


    Under the impact of the black gas, the golden light made a sharp sound of metal collision, and there were even tiny cracks, which could be broken at any time.


    "No!"


    Sikong BA was shocked. Once he broke through the shackles of "golden light shining on the earth", there must be a sea of blood in the city!


    "Ha ha... Sikongba, let me show you how powerful the resentment in Jiuchong heaven is! I said you''d better not take care of the affairs of Nangong family, but you don''t believe it!"


    Nangong looks up at the sky and smiles. Someone wants to be stronger. He doesn''t mind killing Sikong Ba to vent his anger.


    Although the "resentment jiuchongtian" is only a inferior martial art at the prefecture level, it gathers the resentment of countless souls. The souls of the people who have died under him for so many years are more than enough to compare with the "golden light shining on the earth" in front of him!


    The strength of "resentment jiuchongtian" does not lie in the black tower, but in the resentment released after the release of the black tower! Take people''s lives, devour vitality, go all the way, and become more powerful! Now, Nangong, who was extremely angry, forgot his feelings and released it without hesitation under the suppression of Sikong Ba!


    Those who stand out for Xu Fengqiang and those who offend Nangong family will die!


    In the mid air, the power was relatively strong, and the strong yuan force fluctuated. Countless practitioners did not dare to stay. They retreated three or four kilometers away from the disaster. When the strong in Lingyuan territory is angry, the world changes color. Although there are many strong in Zhongzhou, the strong in Lingyuan territory is rare!


    "You can only use blood essence to enhance your strength!"


    Sikong Ba thought about this and did not hesitate. He directly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out a mouthful of blood essence, which went up to the sky and printed on the golden light!


    "Go!"


    Then, Sikong Ba made a decision. His seclusion on the golden light turned into a golden sharp knife, waved it wantonly in the air, strangled the black gas that was constantly pounding, and temporarily stabilized the situation!


    Si kongba, who is powerful and unforgiving, takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. His hands are the same. The golden glory is prosperous and a little streamer falls. However, he has a momentum of breaking everything. He complements the golden sharp knife and sweeps up the resentment in the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As if to break the world, the rumbling sound covers all directions. Even across an incomparably distant distance, many people can feel the trembling of the earth!


    This is the power of the strong in Lingyuan realm. If you don''t move, you can destroy heaven and earth!


    The blood essence of the cultivator is extremely precious. Every drop is hard won. Now, in order to avoid countless deaths in Nangong''s hands, Sikong Ba shows it without hesitation. Such a spirit shocked many practitioners present.


    Most practitioners are selfish and indifferent to life. Now sikongba doesn''t hesitate to give a drop of blood essence for the lives of all people. Such a spirit, looking at the whole kuntian region, is also a great man.


    "The old man doesn''t seem to be a very poor and vicious man. Would you like to talk to him in detail?"


    Xu Feng looked at the majestic Sikong BA in the field and couldn''t help thinking.


    The old man in Qingyi had seen the ghost shadow step, so he said the name of the Sikong family. Since then, Xu Feng knew that Sikong BA was definitely connected with Sikong, and his previous thoughts were confirmed.


    But Xu Feng always chose to escape because he didn''t know how empty Si was. If you expose yourself rashly, it is not impossible for Sikong Ba to kill him in a rage.


    "You''d better wait!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart and gave up the idea. It''s too reckless to judge whether people are good or evil just by virtue of the first World War. Before he had enough strength, Xu Feng decided to stay away from Sikong ba. It was not too late for him to appear again until his strength became stronger.


    Xu Feng was thinking, but the fight was fierce in the air. Whether it was golden or black, it was already dim for a few minutes. But sikongba''s attack was obviously more fierce. In the golden light, there was a trace of righteousness and countless black Qi!


    "Stubborn!"


    At this point, sikongba''s face was ruddy and sweating, but it was the most critical moment. He couldn''t relax.


    After the voice fell, his hands made 15 seals, all of them into the golden light, and all of the remaining black gas was extinguished. At this point, the contest between Sikong Ba and Nangong forgetting was over. The power of counterattack swept Nangong forgetting, and countless grievances rushed into his divine consciousness, causing a headache.


    "Ah!"


    The pain that went deep into his soul made him kneel down involuntarily, overturn rivers and seas in his lungs, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. But he didn''t dare to relax at all. He forced himself to endure the injury, took a pill, sat down, sank into the elixir field, hugged the yuan, and recognized the sea stably.


    The sea breaking is as cruel as the Dantian breaking, but the sea breaking is even more serious. The elixir field is broken, and all accomplishments are wasted. However, knowing the sea is broken and directly dies. Even if the God comes to the world, he can''t be saved.


    In Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, there is still a missing mark, which has not been repaired so far. He has tried countless ways to repair it, but it is of no use. Although there hasn''t been any one yet, it''s definitely not a good thing for cultivation if it goes on like this in the long run.


    "Why bother to cultivate such vicious martial arts!"


    Sikong BA''s eyes were burning. At a glance, he saw through the situation in Nangong''s forgetful body and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    For a full moment, Nangong forgot his feelings and woke up from his meditation. His knowledge of the sea has temporarily stabilized and there is no danger of collapse. But the look of resentment on his face did not fade. It reflected with his pale face and looked very gloomy.


    "Sikongba, the feud between our two families is settled!"


    Staring coldly at the old face of Sikong Ba, Nangong forgot his feelings and left a cruel word. He rose in the air, swayed left and right, and slowly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Finally gone!"


    The big stone in Xu Feng''s heart falls. If Sikong Ba doesn''t stop it, Nangong forgets his feelings and kills many evils. Such a result is not what Xu Feng wants to see.


    Without revealing his figure, Xu Feng''s steps moved, the ghost dance was light and elegant, and went directly to the distance.


    Sikong Su Ying came slowly to Sikong BA''s eyes.


    "Grandpa, where''s Xu Feng? We''ve done him such a big favor. He always wants to come out and say thank you!"


    Sikong Suying looked left and right, not looking for Xu Feng''s figure.


    And Sikong Ba said carelessly, "I''m gone. Fate hasn''t come yet. It''s ok if I don''t see you..."


    With that, his eyes glanced at Xu Feng''s departure direction intentionally or unintentionally. At that moment, a feeling of being stared at by the wild beasts made Xu Feng''s hair stand upright, the breath of heaven and earth whirled wildly, the wind was blowing at his feet, and he left for two or three kilometers after a few breaths!


    "Too dangerous!"


    Xu Feng patted his chest gently, and his figure also showed up. He didn''t know if Sikong Ba knew his position clearly, but he would never cheat him at that moment. His intuition told him that Sikong BA''s strength was stronger than Nangong''s forgetfulness!


    The first day I came to Zhongzhou, I already saw the existence of two beyond Tianyuan territory, and these are just the tip of the iceberg of Zhongzhou. It is conceivable that looking at the whole land of Zhongzhou, there are many strong people.


    "It seems that we need to break through to Tianyuan quickly!"


    At the same time, Xu Feng also felt a pressure. In Zhongzhou, without the strength of Tianyuan territory, it is simply a mole ant to be slaughtered. Although he has the combat power of fighting higher and higher, he will always be brought countless troubles by some practitioners similar to Nangong Jingtian because of his realm.


    Killing Nangong Jingtian today really relieved his hatred, but it also made Xu Feng more difficult in the future. Nangong Jingtian is respected by Nangong family. In the coming days, we will be wary of Nangong family''s pursuit of him.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Find a place to rest!"


    It was already dark. Xu Feng shook his head, dispersed his thoughts and strode forward.

 Chapter 346

    For Xu Feng, the road ahead was extremely difficult. Now even if he offended the Nangong family, his sadness was just a flash.


    Although he is still very weak and has no chance of winning the strong in shanglingyuan realm, he is not very worried by the ghost dance given by the human demon elder. As long as he is given time to grow up, the immediate difficulties will be solved.


    Now he is in the great perfection of Wuyuan territory. Everyone wants to come and pinch him when he sees him, but when he grows strong enough, who will dare to provoke him? At that time, Xu Feng can be fearless and allow him to cross between heaven and earth!


    This night, Xu Feng spent his first night in Zhongzhou on the eaves. Looking at the full moon in the sky, Xu Feng inevitably felt a trace of sadness in his heart.


    The full moon was supposed to be a reunion night, but today, he and Lu Yifu separated, and there was no news about the mother he had always wanted to pursue, and Lu Li was thousands of miles away. No matter how strong Xu Feng was, he was just a 17-year-old boy under the moonlight.


    This night, he thought a lot, thought of his grandfather, thought of the two teachers in Xuanfeng City, thought of Zhao long, Liu Zhi and others


    As the night grew darker, Xu Feng gradually fell asleep in his wild thoughts. There was no dream all night.


    "Hey, who''s up there? Hurry down! What are you doing up my house!"


    A crisp sound woke Xu Feng from his deep sleep. At this time, it was already the top of the sun and the sun was shining. Xu Feng followed his reputation. A girl about his age was looking at him angrily and said dissatisfied.


    With a jump, Xu Feng fell into the courtyard and said, "well... I didn''t have a place to go, so I just found a place to sleep all night. Sorry to bother you."


    "Stop! Do you want to come to my house?"


    The girl stepped in front of Xu Feng and said, "do you know who my father is? My father is a butcher! He angered me and let my father cut you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng looked at him helplessly and thought, your father is a butcher. It seems that he has nothing to do with me!


    "Hum, don''t underestimate the butcher. He killed all monsters! My father is a strong man in the middle of Tianyuan territory. He can deal with you like Wuyuan territory one by one."


    As if dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s reaction, the girl continued.


    "Wow, great!"


    Xu Feng casually perfunctorily said, "come on, what do you want me to do? You and I share a room. What don''t you want to do, but I will do something!"


    After that, Xu Feng stepped forward, stared at the girl with his eyes, and said with a slight reference.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s aggressive eyes, the girl couldn''t help but step back, put her hands tightly on her chest and shouted loudly!


    "Don''t make noise!"


    Xu Feng stepped on and directly covered the girl''s mouth, but it was too late.


    "Who bullies my daughter! Wenjing, what''s the matter with you!"


    With the sound falling, the next second, a butcher with a pig killing knife directly broke through the door and rushed in. But when he saw the two, he was even more crowded, the man stood upright, and the big knife in his hand came out and cut Xu Feng straight.


    "How terrible!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. The knife had the sound of breaking the air. It was ordinary, but it came towards his head. If he is hit, his head will be divided into two parts and blood will fly.


    Pushing away the girl in front of him, the blood dragon ascended to the sky and attached to his hands. He took the white blade with empty hands. With his hands wrong, he directly changed the track of the pig killing knife and shot to the other side!


    "Boom!"


    The pig killing knife directly broke the wall behind him and made a big hole before he fell to the ground.


    "If you dare to take advantage of my daughter, I won''t cut you to death!"


    The butcher looked angry. Seeing that Xu Feng avoided his blow, Yuan Li immediately displayed his fists like a heavy hammer and rushed up with his feet.


    "Uncle, listen to me..."


    What else does Xu Feng want to say, but the butcher''s attack has arrived. His fists are very fierce, open and close, tiger and tiger generate wind, and fall down like a storm. He doesn''t give Xu Feng a chance to speak at all.


    Looking at the girl on one side, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, as if she was very happy to see Xu Feng beaten by his father.


    As if she didn''t like it, she also helped and said, "Dad, beat him, he bullied me!"


    Xu Feng rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything at this time. The ghost moved at his feet. In a twinkling of an eye, he had come to another position in the yard and avoided all the butcher''s attacks.


    After hearing his daughter being bullied, the butcher was even more angry. His daughter had to coax herself like a baby. The boy in front of him dared to bully him. No doubt he was looking for death!


    A little on both feet, forcibly twist the direction, and hit Xu Feng again.


    "Are people in Zhongzhou so tough?"


    Xu Feng was speechless. The butcher in front of him was red eyed at this time. He didn''t ask the reason at all. He just heard his daughter''s one-sided words and wanted to chase him.


    He came to Zhongzhou for only a day or two, but there have been three battles. If he continues to fight like this, he doesn''t even have time to practice. He fights with them every day.


    "It seems that you can''t suppress you without some real Kung Fu!"


    Shaking his head, the blood dragon ascended to heaven and attached to his fist. It used about 60% of its strength to fight with the butcher''s fist!


    It has to be said that the butcher''s body is stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. Xu Feng didn''t suppress him with 60% of his strength. In the fight, the butcher still had the upper hand.


    "Even a butcher is so strong. How many strong people are there in Zhongzhou!"


    Xu Feng sighed, and his strength increased. Their bodies changed everywhere in the small yard. After more than a dozen breaths, they had hit thousands of fists.


    For a long time, they separated and looked at each other from a distance.


    "Uncle, can''t you listen to me?"


    Xu Feng''s face did not change, but there was a layer of sweat on the butcher''s face. Once again, Xu Feng proposed reconciliation.


    "Explain, there''s nothing to explain! You hold my daughter and cover his mouth. You don''t want to take advantage of anything!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    The girl on the side tooted her mouth, her eyes full of grievances, and said pitifully, "he, he also said he would tell me... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "I can''t make it up!"


    Before Xu Feng said it, the butcher''s eyes had become red, and Xu Feng felt bad in his heart.


    "Boy, try my bull collision!"


    The butcher let out a roar. At this time, he was like an angry bull. He hit it directly at a high speed.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t dodge. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and directly displayed it, and stubbornly resisted the butcher''s blow. At that moment, Xu Feng seemed to be hit by the fire ox demon Xuanhao and died. His body directly flew backwards, and his blood gas churned in his body. Yuan Li rotated in his body for more than ten weeks, and then the blood gas in his body calmed down slowly.


    He can see clearly that if he doesn''t suffer a loss under the butcher''s hand today, the butcher doesn''t intend to let him go.


    Xu Feng was not angry with the butcher in front of him, but understood very well. Once again, he saw father''s love, which was different from Lu Yifu''s father''s love for Lu Li. Lu Yifu''s father''s love for Lu Li is like a hot spring, which is very comfortable, but the butcher in front of him is another way of expression, which is more intense and direct.


    "It''s my turn to say a word!"


    Xu Feng touched his chest, stood up from the ground and finally had a chance to speak. The butcher''s barbarian collision martial arts is not of high quality. Although it has a strong realm support, it has no effect on Xu Feng''s so powerful penetration.


    Such a direct attack is impossible if Xu Feng wants to dodge and the butcher wants to hit him.


    "What can I say? Do you think I''ll believe you!"


    The butcher moved under his feet, picked up his pig knife from the ground and said in a loud voice.


    "Things are like this..."


    Regardless of whether the butcher listened or not, Xu Feng quickly told the story, then found a stool and sat down.


    "Daughter, is that so?"


    Looking at the girl who secretly laughed, the butcher seemed to believe it for a while, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Dad, how can you doubt your daughter!"


    The girl came over, took the butcher''s arm and said in a whiny voice, which was the opposite of what she had just looked like in front of Xu Feng.


    "Uncle, mine is passing by!"


    Now he really couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River. Xu Feng couldn''t argue. He cast his eyes on the girl named Wenjing and said, "sister beauty, please forgive me. I didn''t do anything. Tell your father quickly! I know your father''s power!"


    Wearing thousands of clothes and flattering without wearing them, Xu Feng praised two people in a row. A proud smile also appeared on the girl''s face, and then said, "Dad, in fact, what he said is true! He didn''t bully his daughter. Her daughter just wants you to teach him a lesson and let him follow you to fight monsters!"


    "You! Don''t you know dad is dismembering the monster!"


    At this time, the butcher also put away his anger on his face. A violent chestnut hit the girl''s rise and said unhappily. Looking at his expression, her daughter teased him, not once or twice, but he was not angry, but doted on his daughter.


    "Boy, you are here first. The people outside are waiting for me to divide the monster!"


    After the butcher said that, he stepped out of the door. After taking a few steps, Xu Feng seemed worried. He came back and said ruthlessly, "boy, be honest with me and dare to touch my daughter. I have to cut you!"


    What else can Xu Feng say? Facing a tough butcher''s daughter and a butcher eager to protect his calf, Xu Feng couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 347

    Idle and bored, Xu Feng chatted with the girls around him. From the conversation, he learned that her name was Li Wenjing and her butcher father was Li Changhong. Li Wenjing had no mother since she was a child. According to Li Changhong, her mother was swallowed by monsters when she was very young, leaving her and her dependent on each other.


    Since then, Li Changhong has joined the team of killing monsters, bent on revenge for his wife, and sold demon pills in exchange for cultivation.


    Li Wenjing is an ordinary person who lives in the city carefree. Her father said that the practitioner''s world is too dangerous. It''s better to let her become an ordinary person and live a carefree life.


    After listening, Xu Feng couldn''t help but sigh that Li Changhong, a seemingly rough man, not only doted on his daughter, but also loved his dead wife. There were so many monsters, but he enjoyed it and was willing to kill them for the sake of his obsession.


    "What about you? What''s your name? Why did you come to Zhongzhou?"


    Li Wenjing looked at Xu Feng, propped her chin, blinked and asked.


    "My name is Xu Feng. I came to Zhongzhou to save people, but my strength is negligible. Alas..."


    Xu Feng looked up at the sky, thought of Lu Li, and simply said his situation once.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Li Wenjing whispered Xu Feng''s name, then seemed to think of something, and then asked, "are you the lover who saved you?"


    Xu Feng said, "unexpectedly, Li Wenjing was more excited. She jumped up and exclaimed," Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so brave. I guess your lover must be very beautiful. When you step on the colorful clouds and save him one day, you''ll die of happiness... "


    Li Wenjing''s eyes are full of golden light. She looks intoxicated. She doesn''t know the danger of Xu Feng''s trip. However, as she said, no matter how difficult the future is, Xu Feng will certainly save Lu Li. If someone stands in front of him, he will stop God from killing God and people from killing!


    At this point, Xu Feng''s momentum has become fierce, and the murderous spirit in his eyes involuntarily exposed.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Li Wenjing''s crisp voice rang out and pulled Xu Feng back from his meditation.


    "Sorry, I thought of something unpleasant."


    Xu Feng smiled, but a bad feeling flashed in his heart. In the past, he was urged by his master and Lu Yifu. He would not easily fall into the idea of killing. Now Lu Yifu has only left, and he has a sign of mental instability. This is not a good sign.


    "It seems that in the future, we need to strengthen the cultivation of mind and spirit!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng did feel a little too hasty. He has been ridiculed one after another these two days. His mind has indeed been greatly affected. If it is not handled in time, it will inevitably lead to great disaster.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi. Xu Feng erases the murderous spirit in his heart and restores his calm look in the past.


    "Daughter, did that boy bully you? Let me beat him up!"


    Li Changhong''s rough voice came, but for a moment, he returned to the courtyard again.


    "Dad, Xu Feng is not that kind of person. He was just playing with you!"


    With a smile, Li Wenjing naturally took Li Changhong''s arm, a clever appearance, and then briefly introduced Xu Feng''s situation.


    After looking up and down at Xu Feng, Li Changhong said in a low voice: "boy, I didn''t say you. With your current strength, you have no place in Zhongzhou. You''d better put aside the matter of revenge for the time being and raise your accomplishments."


    Although Li Changhong looks like a reckless man, he has also lived in Zhongzhou for many years. What he said is definitely from experience.


    Even if he is now a strong man in the Tianyuan realm, he is insignificant here, not to mention Xu Feng. Who will take him to heart, a full practitioner in the Wuyuan realm.


    "Uncle Li, I know that. I have an unkind request. I wonder if Uncle Li can help me..."


    After hearing that Li Wenjing said that his father specialized in hunting monsters, Xu Feng was eager to try. If he could follow Li Changhong to hunt monsters, it would naturally be helpful for his cultivation.


    As for what Jin Qiyi said, Xu Feng decided to let go when he went to kuntianfu to report. Although his own strength is good and can rival the experts in the early days of Tianyuan territory, it is far from enough. Moreover, he is not willing to bend under the influence of others and let Jin Qiyi bind him.


    "No!"


    Without thinking about it, Li Changhong refused. He had seen Xu Feng''s strength. At this time, Xu Feng refused Xu Feng so resolutely. Xu Feng has vaguely thought of a possibility. Li Changhong has been walking outside for a long time, and he is likely to have learned what happened yesterday. Now I refuse Xu Feng, but I just don''t want to cause trouble. The Nangong family is so powerful that it''s not his small casual practice that can offend him. At this time, he refused Xu Feng just to protect himself.


    "Dad, you haven''t heard Xu Feng say what his request is!"


    Li Wenjing kept swinging Li Changhong''s arm and said in a delicate voice. Only this time, Li Changhong did not comply with his daughter''s requirements.


    "I understand Uncle Li''s difficulties, so I don''t force Uncle Li. I just don''t know. Can Uncle Li tell me where to hunt monsters in Zhongzhou?"


    Xu Feng was not angry either. In the face of this situation, if Li Changhong is willing to keep him and let the Nangong family know the news, it is likely to involve the two father and daughter.


    "Alas... I wish you understood. This is a map. It''s also a gift I gave you. There are many places marked in it. You don''t have to delay. Take it!"


    With a sigh, Li Changhong took out a cloth map from his arms and handed it to Xu Feng. Take a closer look, this map has been used for a long time. It is clear which place is dangerous and suitable for hunting.


    "Uncle Li, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate!" Xu Feng looked at the map, waved his hand and said, "this gift is too precious for me!"


    A hunter''s map is as important as his weapon, but now he gives it to Xu Feng with such understatement. Although Li Changhong refused Xu Feng''s request, he gave Xu Feng such a precious gift, which can be seen from his personality.


    "Don''t worry, I remember everything on this map in my mind!"


    Li Changhong gave Xu Feng no chance to refuse, and Xu Feng took out a purple glass pill from the storage ring and gave it to Li Changhong. Then he turned and left the courtyard.


    The value of a purple glazed pill is countless times more precious than a map, but Xu Feng doesn''t think so. Without the navigation of the map, Li Changhong was very vulnerable to danger in the dense forest. Now he was given a purple glass pill, which gave him more self-protection ability.


    After all, Li Wenjing has lost her mother. If Li Changhong has any accident, how can she live in Zhongzhou as a weak woman.


    "Alas..."


    When Xu Feng stepped out of the courtyard, Li Changhong behind him sighed heavily and never asked him to stay. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay, but that the people of the Nangong family are too cruel. He really can''t afford it.


    Walking on the street, Xu Feng bought a tent. The breath of heaven and earth rotates wildly in his body, completely hiding his rounded strength in the Wuyuan territory, and then slowly away from the street and follow the direction on the map.


    Now, his top priority is to break through to the Tianyuan realm, try not to attract the attention of other practitioners, and make all preparations to meet the Revenge of the Nangong family.


    Nangong Jingtian died under him. Nangong forgot his feelings and was seriously injured by sikongba. After such a big loss, Nangong family will never let Xu Feng go so easily.


    Without stopping, Xu Feng walked all the way. When it was dark, Xu Feng completely walked out of the downtown.


    This city, strictly speaking, can''t be regarded as a city. It''s just an entrance in Zhongzhou. Because of the influx of a large number of external practitioners, the slowly developed city is not a real city.


    Zhongzhou includes three regions, and there are countless towns in kuntian region. What Xu Feng sees now is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Wait, rochamen! One day, you will pay the price!"


    Away from the town, Xu Feng withdrew his black robe, put it back into the storage ring and continued to move forward.


    On the way, he also saw many practitioners, in groups, walking in the same direction as Xu Feng. I think they also went to hunt monsters.


    For some casual cultivation, if you want to obtain more cultivation resources, you can either join the family or hunt monsters. But hunting monsters is very dangerous.


    Xu Feng spent a month in Wanyao mountain, but the monster he saw was extremely peaceful, while the mandrills outside Wanyao mountain were extremely ferocious. The monster waiting for Xu Feng in front is also very cruel.


    "Tianyuanjing, I''m coming!"


    Spread out the map. In half a day, you can reach the area on the map where monsters are hunted. At this time, it was dark, and Xu Feng didn''t move on. He found a tree nearby, prepared to spend the night on the treetop, and moved on the next day.


    The place Xu Feng is now going to is called XueYue mountain. Listening to the name, we know that this is not a peaceful place. The reason why the blood moon mountains are called blood moon mountains is that in the blood moon mountains, the angry moon is blood red!


    It is said that there are incomparably powerful monsters in it. In the depths of the blood moon mountains, there is an existence close to the great emperor. Some ordinary practitioners dare not go deep. They even need to be careful when hunting Warcraft outside the blood moon mountains. Because the monsters there are full of violence and strength. Even the monsters in the Tianyuan realm are a little stronger than the human practitioners in the same realm.

 Chapter 348

    "Close to the existence of the great emperor..."


    When the night fell down, Xu Feng sounded. On today''s road, those practitioners chatted about a few words and couldn''t help yearning.


    So far, the strongest person he has seen is the strong person in Lingyuan territory, but what really makes him feel dangerous is neither Li Kai nor Nangong forgetting his feelings, but Jin Qiyi who welcomes them!


    From beginning to end, Jin Qiyi did not show his strength, but with his status, it has fully explained his strength. It is likely that Jin Qiyi is a strong person who surpasses the Lingyuan realm.


    When a practitioner becomes strong, he can turn over rivers and seas, and even kill people invisibly. He won''t talk any more if he steps thousands of miles. The world is vast. If they really reach that realm, who else can stop them in the world?


    However, all this is too far away. The whole world is so vast and there are so many practitioners, but how many people can really step on the peak?


    "Work hard! One day, I can stand at the top of all living beings!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were firm, got rid of the reverie in his mind, leaned against the tree and began to close his eyes.


    After nothing happened overnight, Xu Feng completely converged his breath and integrated it into the world. Even if the strong in Lingyuan territory swept the whole area with divine knowledge, Xu Feng could not be found. This is not only Xu Feng''s cultivation of the breath of heaven and earth, but also can help him avoid a lot of trouble.


    The next day, with the sun shining tomorrow, Xu Feng set foot on the journey again. At noon, Xu Feng had come to the periphery of the blood moon mountains, and there were obviously more monsters.


    Here, Xu Feng can feel a sense of killing spirit, which is a kind of breath formed by the long-term precipitation of the murderous spirit of practitioners and the violent spirit of monsters and beasts.


    "Ferocious! Absolutely ferocious!"


    Xu Feng frowned. Here, he felt danger. The feeling of blood moon mountain was more dangerous than that in the demon world of futu town. After all, in the demon world of futu Town, the human demon elders have suppressed for countless years, and their demon spirit has become less dignified.


    But the blood moon mountain in front of us is not. Over the years, it has developed into a fierce place.


    The map shows that in the periphery of XueYue mountains, most of them are monsters below the middle of Tianyuan territory. As long as they don''t go deep, they generally won''t encounter danger. But the map is dead and the monster is alive. Xu Feng''s long combat experience tells him that he may relax any vigilance, otherwise he can only become the food in the monster''s mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Xu Feng walked cautiously, a sound of animal roar came from a distance. Xu Feng immediately displayed the ghost step, turned into a streamer and went towards the sound of animal roaring.


    Not far away, only four or five miles away. After more than a dozen breaths, Xu Feng came here. What came into his eyes was a mass of corpses, and two practitioners were retreating. Their eyes were full of fear.


    In front of them was a scorpion demon leopard. At this time, its scorpion tail was piercing a practitioner''s chest and rolling back the practitioner''s body. It was very cruel with big bites, blood and internal organs.


    Although the scorpion demon leopard is only a monster in the early days of Tianyuan territory, it is very aggressive. Its tail is also highly toxic, which can be comparable to the monster in the middle of Tianyuan territory. In front of the cultivator, there was only one monster in the middle of Tianyuan territory. In the eyes of Scorpio demon leopard, these people were just their food.


    "Roar!"


    However, in a moment''s effort, the Scorpio demon leopard swallowed up all the practitioners, as if he was not satisfied. He shouted at the two practitioners in front of him, and then rushed up directly. The two practitioners were shocked by the giant roar of the scorpion demon leopard, so they sat down directly on the ground and lost the best chance to escape.


    One of the two practitioners is a practitioner in the middle of Tianyuan territory. If they fight hard, they are not without the power of a war. But he had been frightened by the ferocity of the Scorpio demon leopard, and he had no courage to resist. Now he turned pale, and even Yuan Li forgot to mention it.


    "Evil animals! Don''t hurt people!"


    Xu Feng burst out a drink, and the ghost moved, directly blocking the eyes of the two practitioners. He raised the two front claws of the scorpion demon leopard with a big hand. No matter how hard the scorpion demon leopard tried, he couldn''t drop a penny.


    Similarly, Xu Feng''s health is not good!


    He can fight across a realm in the human world, but it does not mean that he can also fight in the world of monsters! The physical strength of monsters is extremely powerful. The scorpion demon leopard in front of him is the best among monsters. At this time, Xu Feng has a big man dripping on his face and his hands trembling slightly, which is obviously not easy.


    "Roar!"


    When the Scorpio demon leopard saw the cultivator in front of him clearly, he couldn''t help roaring and thought, how dare a full cultivator in Wuyuan territory stop me from eating? Even you swallow it!


    After a roar, its shoe tail fell from the sky and took Xu Feng''s head. There are three sharp teeth on the scorpion tail. If he is stabbed, Xu Feng has no doubt that he will be torn to pieces by the scorpion tail and die in the scorpion tail hand of the scorpion demon leopard.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s rich combat experience was revealed. Facing the scorpion tail above his head, Xu Feng didn''t dodge. Instead, his strength increased sharply. Then he directly turned over the body of the scorpion demon leopard, kicked his feet on its stomach, directly blasted it hundreds of meters away and broke many trees.


    Fight violence with violence!


    At that moment, Xu Feng took a more vigorous way to deal with the attack of Scorpio demon leopard in front of him, directly beat him to fly and dissolve his dangerous situation under one blow.


    Sometimes, attack is the most powerful way of defense, just like Shi Yi in Wanyao mountain. His way of defense is so excellent, but it is still broken under Xu Feng''s indiscriminate bombing. This shows that blindly defending cannot bring victory!


    In order to win, we need a dynamic rammer attack.


    "Roar!"


    Not far away, the Scorpio demon leopard stood up again. The low roar was in the dense forest for a long time, and its eyes turned into blood red.


    "It''s over! It''s over! It''s crazy. We''re all going to die here!"


    It was the strong man in the middle of Tianyuan territory behind Xu Feng. At this time, his face was gray and he kept retreating. Another practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory, after hearing his companion''s voice of despair, his crotch became hot and peed out directly.


    "Help me, we can kill him!"


    Xu Feng frowned, and their psychological quality obviously failed. In such a state, they came to the blood moon mountain. Even ten thousand times, they died in the mouth of the monster.


    Scorpio demon leopard didn''t rush up immediately. It was stepping close step by step. With each step falling, the scorpion tail behind it twitched the ground and kept pressing like three people!


    "You are a great consummation in Wuyuan territory. You will die in its mouth! If you can kill it, it will already be dead. How can my companion die?"


    Instead of thanking Xu Feng for saving his life, the practitioner in the middle of Tianyuan territory began to laugh at Xu Feng''s accomplishments and thought that Xu Feng had no strength to fight against Scorpio demon leopard at all.


    After hearing his words, Xu Feng''s face was colder. The man''s attitude made him feel that he had saved the wrong person for the first time! He can understand the fear in their hearts, but he has the power of a war, but he still has to shrink back and sneer at Xu Feng. Such a person will be saved in vain.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of Scorpio demon leopard came again. The next moment, he had soared up, jumped up ten meters high and suppressed downward!


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the scorpion demon leopard jumped up, the two practitioners behind Xu Feng directly mobilized the yuan force in his body and hurried back, ignoring Xu Feng''s life and death.


    In the profession of ORC butcher, there is a saying called "entering the blood moon mountain, life and death, wealth in heaven". But most of the time, only with the power of a war, they will not give up their companions and run away.


    At this time, Xu Feng also understood that the reason why they were completely destroyed was that the cultivator in the middle of Tianyuan territory had been afraid of Scorpio demon leopard and didn''t take action, which led to the death of his companion.


    "Really saved the wrong person!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly, but his face was not relaxed at all. His fist was like thunder. His fist flew into the sky and hit the body of scorpion demon leopard!


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist hit the scorpion demon leopard, but it was like hitting steel, sending out bursts of dull metal collision. It was not affected at all. The body of Scorpio LeiBao was like a mountain. It was directly suppressed without the influence of Xu Feng''s fist!


    "The flesh of this evil animal is so strong!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated and didn''t stop too much. The ghost shadow moved at his feet and directly moved a distance of hundreds of meters!


    "Boom!"


    The scorpion demon leopard fell to the ground, and the whole ground rumbled. With the scorpion demon leopard as the center, the distance of 200 meters, all sank about 10 meters! I''m afraid it won''t feel good even if it''s in Sichuan!


    "Prison fist!"


    Xu Feng gave a cold drink, and his fist moved again. The yuan force on his hand was tossed. The fierce yuan force was attached to his fist. He banged seven fists. Eight dull sounds stirred in the woods and swept away towards the scorpion demon leopard again.


    Looking at the scorpion demon leopard, it didn''t dodge. A red light burst out in his eyes and came directly towards Xu Feng. Then his scorpion tail continued to riot, danced out pieces of shadows and hit the prison fist.


    The two powerful attacks collided together. The power of prison fist was even less than the scorpion tail of the scorpion demon leopard. It was directly crushed by the scorpion tail, and then dissipated into the world.


    Look at the surrounding trees. Those smoked by scorpion tail have already thrown up bursts of smoke and sent out a stench. They wither rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the vitality gradually disappears.


    "The scorpion tail''s poison is so terrible!"


    Xu Feng frowned. The scorpion tail is very flexible. He needs to be very careful in battle. Once he is drawn by the scorpion tail, he is likely to be seriously poisoned.

 Chapter 349

    In Xuanfeng City, he was poisoned once. If the conscience of the Zhou family didn''t find out and gave him the antidote, it''s still unknown whether his cultivation can be restored. So now, Xu Feng will be very careful about highly toxic.


    Especially after seeing the condition of the surrounding trees, Xu Feng will not take it lightly. This virulence is similar to his gray yuan force. As long as the vitality in his body is completely swallowed, his life will come to an end.


    "It seems that you won''t let me go unless you show some real skills!"


    Xu Feng murmured to himself. His fist had turned blood red. He moved under his feet and took the initiative to meet him!


    "How dare a small practitioner of great perfection in Wuyuan territory challenge me?"


    The thought in the Scorpio demon leopard''s heart turned into a beast roar. He didn''t retreat or avoid. His four legs moved together and collided with Xu Feng. The scorpion tail behind him was covered with all over the world.


    It has to be said that the scorpion tail of the scorpion demon leopard is definitely its big killer. The waving scorpion tail blocks the whole space without leakage, which is no less than Lu Yifu''s sword technique. Xu Feng, who steps in the ghost shadow step, is very flexible. He changes his body shape back and forth in the gap, but he doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    He can avoid countless attacks, but as long as the scorpion tail hits, all his efforts will be wasted, so he has to be careful to deal with such a fierce attack.


    In the attack of scorpion tail, Xu Feng moved forward slowly, perfectly avoided the attack of scorpion demon leopard and came to its eyes.


    A pair of fists is his strongest weapon. At this time, both of them come out together and use all their strength to take the head of the Scorpio demon leopard! As long as its head is blasted, all his attacks will not exist!


    But things are obviously not as simple as Xu Feng imagined!


    Scorpio demon leopard''s body suddenly stood upright. A pair of sharp claws glittered and waved two claws directly towards Xu Feng''s neck.


    At that moment, Xu Feng felt the danger, gave up the attack directly, rolled over and withdrew from a distance of four or five meters.


    "Brush!"


    Two cold lights flashed, and Xu Feng''s Dodge was slow. On his shoulder, his clothes were broken and seven or eight blood marks. At this time, the blood was flowing and dyed his clothes red.


    That is, Xu Feng dodged out in time with strong insight. Otherwise, the two claws could directly break Xu Feng''s neck and let him die!


    "Roar!"


    Xu Feng was repulsed, and the scorpion demon leopard roared a few times. There was a look of ridicule on his face. The expression was clear, that is, I want to kill you, but it''s only a matter of minutes.


    "Hum, it''s not enough for you to want my life!"


    Standing still, Xu Feng sneered and said with the same disdain. With the breath of heaven and earth, even if the monster did not communicate to his divine knowledge, he could understand what the monster thought in his heart. He already knew this in Wanyao mountain.


    The Scorpio demon leopard, who was deeply aware of what he thought, was obviously very shocked. The next moment, it rushed up again.


    The speed of the leopard is very fast, and the short-distance running speed is very agile. Now it plays incisively and vividly on the Scorpio demon leopard. Xu Feng only felt a flower in front of him, and the scorpion thunder leopard appeared in front of him. A pair of claws moved together, and the scorpion tail twitched behind him, blocking you Xu Feng in this area.


    "We can only shake it!"


    Xu Feng frowned. At this time, the Scorpio demon leopard was obviously more powerful than just now. It is hiding its strength, which is the most terrible!


    Xu Feng must avoid the scorpion tail attack, otherwise there is only a dead end! The ghost step at Xu Feng''s feet twisted and directly staggered the attack of the scorpion tail. However, on his chest, he suffered the two claws of the scorpion demon leopard!


    The instant pain spread all over his body, and a burst of hot pain came from his chest, which made him hum.


    You know, Xu Feng''s body is very strong. It''s impossible for ordinary Tianyuan strongmen to break his body. But now the Scorpio demon leopard, two attacks, completely broke Xu Feng''s defense and hurt him a lot.


    Even if he was hurt, Xu Feng still didn''t dare to stay. While the old power of Scorpio thunder leopard has gone and the new power has not been born, Xu Feng directly retreated to a safe area and began to slowly mobilize yuan power, rotate in the body and recover from the injury.


    "The monster in the blood moon mountain is really very powerful!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly. The scorpion demon leopard in front of him was a little beyond his imagination. Although one person and one beast didn''t use their best, Xu Feng could feel that the Scorpio demon leopard in front of him was even stronger than Xuanhao at the beginning.


    "Roar!"


    The scorpion demon leopard did not give Xu Feng a chance to breathe. Its scorpion tail soared into the sky, and the demon yuan force was all condensed on the scorpion tail and tossed wantonly.


    With the continuous output of demon yuan force, on the scorpion tail, a dark purple flower blooms slowly, rippling in the dense forest with a trace of destruction.


    Under the cover of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng can feel that many monsters around him tremble with their legs under such a powerful attack, and some even crawl down and worship in the direction of Scorpio demon leopard, with panic in their eyes.


    "It seems that the scorpion demon leopard is also a leader in this area!"


    Xu Feng thought to himself that with the power shown by the scorpion demon leopard in front of him, he could really dominate the periphery of the blood moon mountain.


    Want to return to think, Xu Feng''s action on his hand did not stop at all. The seal in his hand was determined to fly. The seventh stack of seven waves came out directly, and with a heavy feeling, he suppressed the purple flowers in the air!


    "Boom!"


    The power of each stack of seven stacks of waves will double. At the seventh stack, the power is even more powerful! But after meeting the purple flowers, they were blocked outside by an invisible barrier. There was no way to enter again.


    The power of seven folds of waves is incomparably powerful, and the purple flowers are as firm as mountains.


    "Give up! This is my strongest skill, peerless Ji Hua! It''s more than enough to kill you, a small cultivator in Wuyuan territory! If I didn''t go after those two human cultivators to solve you quickly, I wouldn''t bother to show it!"


    Scorpio demon leopard''s face shows a cruel color and his tusks are exposed. He said cruelly.


    "Broken!"


    Xu Feng frowned and ignored the clamor of the Scorpio demon leopard, which directly detonated the seven folds of the waves!


    In the air, the demon yuan force and Yuan force were intertwined, and the roaring sound was continuous, and the grumpy yuan force rippled the whole world. However, after suffering the complete blow of seven folds of waves, the peerless Jihua didn''t break directly. It just shook a few times in the air and recovered its peace.


    The demon yuan power of the peerless Ji flower has not weakened at all. It is still invincible, and the smell of destruction is even worse.


    "Roar!"


    The Scorpio demon leopard roared, and the peerless Jihua on the sky was condensed and gradually enlarged. It was a full kilometer in size, covering up the whole space, facing Xu Feng below and suppressing it with the potential of thunder.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    As soon as Judai Jihua came into contact with the surrounding trees, she didn''t resist at all and directly turned into nothingness.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng''s face was frozen, his hands were dark and bright, and his seals were determined one by one. In a twinkling of an eye, they had been completed. Like the peerless Ji Hua from the suppression, the gray yuan force in his hand also exudes the smell of destruction.


    "The palm of silence!"


    The seal was finally completed. Xu Feng shouted loudly and clapped his hands in the void. The black light was even better. The silent palm swept away towards the peerless Jihua!


    Gray Yuanli, but the master of the human demon elder, is the magic weapon to suppress the great demon. How powerful is the breath of destruction? It is not comparable to the peerless Jihua in front of us!


    After a little resistance, the gray yuan force directly swallowed the peerless Ji flower, sent out bursts of roaring sound, and completely disappeared into the world without leaving a trace.


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng was powerful and unforgiving. He made another seal in his hand and integrated it into the silent palm. After swallowing the peerless Ji flower in the air, he suppressed the scorpion demon leopard.


    The peerless Jihua is broken. Its strongest means have been used, but there is no way to stop such a strong gray yuan force. At this time, the Scorpio demon leopard''s eyes were full of panic. He had killed countless practitioners in the dense forest, but he had never seen such a terrible gray yuan force.


    At that moment, it was afraid, it felt the smell of death, it wanted to escape, but its four legs were like fixed, and there was no way to dodge a penny.


    "Roar!"


    A desperate scream sounded and spread a few miles away, but it could do nothing. It could only watch the silent palm and completely disappeared into its body.


    "Poof!"


    A dull voice came, and the silent palm was integrated into the body of the Scorpio demon leopard. The gray yuan force was like an inclined gap, running wantonly in its body and constantly absorbing the vitality in its body.


    Scorpio thunder leopard opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Its sad and shrill sound continues to decrease, and the vitality in his body retreats like a tide. However, after three or four breaths, the light of its hair darkened, and its breath was dying, and it could die at any time.


    "Blame you for being so bloodthirsty!"


    Xu Feng sighed and lifted his hand. A yuan force cut from his hand, directly took off the head of the Scorpio demon leopard and ended its life.


    He is not a murderous man. He has been to Wanyao mountain. He even has this special feeling for monsters. If it had not been for the guidance of senior xuanming, he could not have made such great progress in that month.


    But now the Scorpio demon leopard has a strong murderous spirit in his eyes. If he continues to grow and use the power of peerless Ji, he can definitely create a tragedy in the human world.


    By that time, it will be too late.

 Chapter 350

    Taking out a dagger from the storage ring, Xu Feng slowly dissected the body of the scorpion demon leopard.


    In the world of practitioners, there is a saying that monsters are full of treasure! Therefore, there are countless practitioners who know the danger of the blood moon mountain and flock to the blood moon mountain to hunt monsters and obtain high profits.


    When talking about the scorpion demon leopard, his skin and flesh are extremely hard. As long as it is polished a little, it is a top-grade armor. The most precious thing is his scorpion tail, which is a major auxiliary medicine for alchemy. It is very precious.


    "The blood moon mountain is full of treasures!"


    Take out the demon pill of Scorpio demon leopard from the belly and look at the crystal clear demon pill in the hand, about the size of thumb. The demon yuan is introverted, which contains the cultivation of Scorpio demon leopard all his life.


    But soon, two people approached quickly. Xu Feng frowned and directly covered the breath of heaven and earth. He found that they were just frightened by the scorpion demon leopard.


    Before long, they had returned to the battlefield and looked at the demon pill in Xu Feng''s hand with a greedy face.


    "Boy, you''d better hand over the demon pill, otherwise..."


    The cultivator in the middle of Tianyuan territory, at this time, swept away his previous look of weakness and said very strongly.


    Xu Feng put the demon pill back into the storage ring, smiled and said, "otherwise, what? Killing people and stealing goods?"


    Thinking of their previous performance, Xu Feng was very angry and smiled. If they came to help Xu Feng and killed the scorpion demon leopard, it would be nothing to give them this demon pill. But he knew that Xu Feng was just a full practitioner in the Wu Yuan territory. He ran away without looking back, completely ignoring Xu Feng''s life and death.


    Now, Xu Feng killed the Scorpio demon leopard, but they wanted to come back and take a share. At this time, Xu Feng thought of a sentence: when water is clear, there is no fish, and when people are cheap, there is no enemy!


    In the middle of Tianyuan territory, the strong man smiled grimly and said, "the boy is quite good. In the blood moon mountains, killing people and stealing goods are common. I don''t care what method you use to kill monsters, but you should understand that I can suppress you when I turn my hand!"


    "I have the strength to kill scorpion demon leopard. You''re not afraid. Can I kill you two?"


    Xu Feng''s face was colder and he was ready to kill the two people in front of him.


    "Brother, why don''t we give it up? The boy''s strength is really strong. I''m afraid of us..."


    The early cultivator of Tianyuan territory behind him looked nervous, but before he finished, the strong man in the middle of Tianyuan territory kicked his beard and shouted, "are we still afraid of him as a round boy in Wuyuan territory?"


    After a pause, the tone of the mid-term cultivator in Tianyuan territory also eased a lot, and said in a slightly inaudible voice: "although he is powerful, he must be very weak after killing Scorpio demon leopard. If we don''t do it at this time, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to succeed!"


    After listening to his words, the practitioners in the early days of the Tianyuan realm moved their eyes and couldn''t help hesitating. His companions are right. It''s incredible to kill scorpion thunder leopard in Wuyuan territory. At this time, they may have exhausted their yuan power, or even the power of Dharma resistance. At this time, it''s the best time for them to kill people and goods.


    "Dry!"


    The practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory was completely firm in his eyes, and then he gave a loud drink, obviously unable to resist the temptation in front of him.


    The yuan power of a Scorpio demon leopard can exchange a lot of Yuan crystals. After direct absorption, it can make their cultivation more condensed. It is indeed a rare treasure.


    "Boy, we found the monster first, but you killed it. We won''t force you to hand over the demon pill and dispose of the monster''s body! In this way, you can get part of the monster and save your life. What do you think?"


    The two took a step forward, and the power of the strong in Tianyuan territory was naturally released, constantly putting pressure on Xu Feng. There was a look of pride on their faces.


    This time, although their team was completely destroyed, they could get a demon pill for nothing. It''s so cheap that they don''t meet it every day.


    "Well thought!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was completely angry. The two shameless people in front of him had exceeded Xu Feng''s bottom line. He had never seen such a shameless man.


    If Xu Feng hadn''t saved them, they would have become the food of Scorpio demon leopard. Now they are not only not grateful, but also kill people and steal goods. For the first time, Xu Feng feels that saving people also needs to be very cautious!


    "Scum like you should die under the claws of monsters!"


    When the ghost shadow step was performed at his feet, Xu Feng rushed up, changed his body shape and came behind the two practitioners. The fist turns into blood red, and the blood essence in the body rushes like a mob out of trouble. It is extremely fierce.


    The fist did not hesitate. When they had not reacted, Xu Feng''s fist had fallen heavily on their younger generation.


    "Uh!"


    Don''t leave your back to the enemy. After a dull hum, the two practitioners retreated in two directions and stared at Xu Feng carefully.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng attacked them with his fist. If it was a knife, I''m afraid they had been directly lying on the ground.


    "The boy''s speed is so fast!"


    They were shocked, but now it was difficult to ride a tiger. Even if Xu Feng was strong, they could not shrink back. Besides, they are very sure that there is little yuan force left on Xu Feng. As long as they deal with it carefully, the scorpion demon leopard demon pill in Xu Feng''s harvest can''t go away.


    "Don''t fight with his fist. We''ll kill him with martial arts!"


    They looked at each other and immediately knew each other''s ideas. Even if they put their seal in their hands, Yuanli Guanghua was prosperous, enveloping them in a Guanghua.


    "Since you want it so much, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"


    Xu Feng''s face was like frost. The two people in front of him were Heaven. He didn''t go. There was no way to hell. He came by himself. Unexpectedly, when he came to the blood moon mountains, he had to guard against not only monsters, but also ugly practitioners.


    The ghost moved and left a residual shadow in place. The yuan force rolled on the fist, and all the anger in the heart turned into the power of a fist and roared out!


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, the practitioners in the middle of Tianyuan territory burst out one by one, a big palm with red light, facing Xu Feng, swept in, and did not retreat. He has such self-confidence that if a practitioner in the middle of Tianyuan territory wants to really ha a practitioner in Wuyuan territory, it''s just a matter of raising his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided together, making an earth shaking sound, which directly knocked Xu Feng back seven or eight. Xu Feng''s hands could not help shaking slightly when he forcibly shook the attack in the middle of Tianyuan territory.


    I have to say that the strength of the cultivator in the middle of Tianyuan territory is really good. If he hadn''t retreated before, I''m afraid he would be on a par with the strength of Scorpio demon leopard. He wouldn''t be in such a dilemma at all.


    At this time, Xu Feng had not calmed down, and another practitioner had gathered countless sharp swords. When the sword became popular, it turned into a sword rain, blocked the whole space, and then rushed towards Xu Feng like a dragon at sea, surrounding him in countless sharp arrows!


    "Playing sword, you are a lot different from Uncle Lu!"


    Xu Feng sneered. He kept holding the seal in his hand. The sound of rolling waves was heard all the time. The seventh stack of waves came out directly. In Xu Feng''s hands, the power of Canglang Qiduo has been brought into full play.


    In the face of the surging sword, Xu Feng kept waving his hands. The sound of the waves was seven fold, and went to the sword town to protect himself. No matter how powerful his sword is, the seven folds of waves are unmoved and continue to devour the dense sharp sword.


    It''s not Xu Feng''s arrogance. Now he definitely has such strength. He is simply killing the practitioners in the yuan realm of heaven and in the early stage. Now, according to his estimation, he should be able to match the mid-term of tianyuanjing with all his strength.


    In the city, Xu Feng killed Nangong Jingtian because Nangong Jingtian lost his body and didn''t give full play to his strength. If he could do his best, Xu Feng thought it would be very difficult to kill him.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li disintegrated, seven stacks of waves broke the sharp sword all over the sky, turned into little stars, fell like a meteor in the middle of the sky, and then quickly faded down and disappeared into the world.


    "He broke my sword world!"


    In the early days of Tianyuan territory, the cultivator gushed blood. He looked at Xu Feng in the field unbelievably, and his feet continued to regress by more than ten steps. In Xu Feng''s body, he didn''t see a trace of fatigue at all. His yuan force was so fierce and complete that he didn''t feel weak as his classmates said.


    At that moment, he had the idea of running away! Because the present 16-year-old young man made him feel powerless.


    That feeling was even more terrible than that of the scorpion demon leopard. At the same time, he also thought of what Xu Feng just said. Unexpectedly, he could suppress the scorpion demon leopard, and naturally he could suppress them.


    After such a long battle, Xu Feng is not without loss. His gray yuan power has consumed nearly 40%, but he didn''t show it.


    To deal with the early practitioners of Tianyuan territory, there is no need to use gray yuan force at all, but ordinary yuan force is enough.


    Gray yuan force is powerful. Similarly, it is very difficult to quench it. Xu Feng will not display it at will until the time of danger. Now, in the early days of Tianyuan territory, he is not yet ready to exert his gray yuan power.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s just a little Wuyuan realm consummation. Kill him and the demon pill will be ours!"


    The cultivator in the middle of Tianyuan territory had red eyes. He moved under his feet and twisted a strange pace. He was full of momentum. He stepped out in one step, and the distance of tens of meters came in an instant.


    He even decided to come back, so he was sure to win the demon Pill on Xu Feng!

 Chapter 351

    "It''s funny that you still think of demon Dan when you''re dying!"


    Xu Feng sneered. The next moment, his whole body had moved and turned into a residual shadow. He came directly to the front of the early practitioner of Tianyuan territory and punched him on his lower abdomen. The powerful force directly penetrated his body and attacked his elixir field.


    "No!"


    The practitioners in the early days of Tianyuan territory were shocked and in a hurry, they immediately mobilized the original yuan force in their body and crazily resisted Xu Feng''s strength!


    But Xu Feng''s punch not only brought his strong physical strength, but also his thick and fierce fighting spirit! It was unstoppable. The original yuan force just resisted the power of the fist a little, and directly hit his Dantian!


    "Click!"


    At this time, he could clearly hear a broken sound from his Dantian. Then, above his head, it turned into a blue smoke, and the yuan force in the Tianyuan realm gradually dispersed. From heaven to earth, all his accomplishments were destroyed!


    For practitioners, the most cruel thing is not death, but the total nothingness of cultivation. After so many years of painstaking cultivation, it suddenly turns into nothingness. If it were anyone, I''m afraid it would collapse directly.


    But Xu Feng''s eyes didn''t have the slightest sympathy. They even ran away before, but now they still want to kill people and steal goods. It''s not just greed. Their hearts are full of dirt. Staying in the world will only help them grow!


    It''s very kind of Xu Feng not to kill him! But in the blood moon mountains, what''s the difference between abolishing his cultivation and killing him? If Xu Feng doesn''t kill him, other monsters will tear him up!


    Although his skills have been completely wasted, the essence and blood in his body is the nutrient that the monster is very eager for.


    "You..."


    The practitioner in the middle of the Tianyuan realm obviously didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so cruel, and his eyes were full of fear. I was surprised that Xu Feng''s strength was so strong. I was afraid that he would become the next person to be abandoned by Xu Feng.


    "What? Don''t you want to kill me? Kill me, and the demon pill in my hand is yours!"


    Xu Feng smiled contemptuously without looking at the cultivator on the ground. He took a step directly and looked at the cultivator in the middle of the Tianyuan realm.


    At the end of the day, he was the one who fanned the flames. If he had not been afraid to fight and run away before, his companions, or would not have died, it can be said that he indirectly killed his companions.


    "Brother Gu Xu, kill him and avenge me! I know you can kill him with your strength!"


    The cultivator lying on the ground was in both voice and color. Xu Feng abandoned his cultivation and asked him to stop. He couldn''t do it. Now the only thing he can rely on is Gu Xu in front of him. He couldn''t suppress Xu Feng in the early days of Tianyuan territory, but maybe Gu Xu can!


    Gu Xu''s face was deep and didn''t say much. He was a very cautious person. He wouldn''t care about benevolence, righteousness and morality. Once his life is threatened, he will not hesitate to leave his companions. For him, life is the most important.


    "Dare not do it?"


    Seeing the practitioner named Gu Xu in front of him, Xu Feng not only asked, a strong man in the Tianyuan realm was deterred by a practitioner in the Wuyuan realm. This contrast is very funny for Xu Feng.


    "You..."


    Gu Xu was very angry. He pointed to Xu Feng''s hand and kept shaking. His face also turned red, but he just didn''t have the courage to take a step forward.


    He said that a trace of fear had risen from the bottom of his heart.


    Whether it is the world of ordinary people or the world of practitioners, there will always be a kind of people who bully the good and fear the evil. Xu Feng can''t control anything else, but what he can do is that people don''t offend me. I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished even if it''s far away!


    Gu Xu in front of him has realized Xu Feng''s strength and retreated, but how can Xu Feng let him go?


    His body shape came to him in the twinkling of an eye. He punched him in the face, drove him dozens of meters away, and broke several trees before he stopped. Gu Xu''s face had swollen up high. Even his big teeth were knocked out under Xu Feng''s punch.


    Xu Feng just wants him to try and feel bullied. Usually these people are used to bullying good and fearing evil. It is difficult for someone to punish them. At this time, Xu Feng should teach them how to be a man!


    "Get up and fight!"


    Looking down at Gu Xu, Xu Feng picked his fingers and said calmly.


    But Gu Xu didn''t make a move. He was afraid that once he made a move, he would end up with his companions!


    "Elder brother Gu Xu, you did it! Your skill is deeper than him, and he will never be your opponent!"


    The man lying on the ground kept repeating this sentence. He couldn''t revenge. He could only persuade Gu Xu to kill the boy in front of him! He doesn''t believe that a practitioner with a full martial arts realm can still go against the sky!


    "Keep quiet!"


    Gu Xu gave a cold drink. However, the practitioners on the ground had been dazzled by anger and were still chattering. Gu Xu couldn''t help but feel an unknown anger in his heart.


    "Noisy!"


    Gu Xu''s face was cold. A yuan force was directly condensed in his hand and he got rid of it. But his goal is not Xu Feng, but his companion!


    There was a sound of flesh breaking. The corpses of the practitioners on the ground were separated. The blood was shot from his neck and splashed several meters high. It looked very cruel. His head rolled to one side, dying in peace, and there was an incredible look in his eyes.


    I''m afraid he won''t even think of dying. He didn''t die under the hands of Warcraft or Xu Feng, but under the hands of his companions!


    "What an interesting battle!"


    Xu Feng applauded. These two people are not good things. Now there is a black eating black and dog biting dog. At this moment, the danger of people''s hearts is fully revealed. Many people will abandon all things in the face of death, including family affection, friendship, love and so on.


    The ancient life in front of us obviously belongs to that kind of people.


    Stimulated by the blood, Gu Xu''s face calmed down. Without the look of panic, he began to calmly face Xu Feng in front of him.


    Xu Feng is very strong. Gu Xu was awed by Xu Feng''s fierce hand from the beginning of his hand, but he forgot that Xu Feng''s realm is only a perfect cultivator in the Wuyuan realm after all.


    "You are strong, but today, you must die under my hand!"


    Gu Xu vomited a mouthful of blood, and his fist was in the shape of a snake. After a remnant shadow danced, his momentum had changed a little.


    His snake shaped fist has been cultivated to the extreme by him. At this time, he already has a trace of snake breath, cold, poisonous and ruthless!


    Xu Feng can be 100% sure that if Gu Xu''s psychological quality passes, the Scorpio demon leopard he is facing is definitely not his opponent.


    With equal strength, the brave will win when they meet in a narrow way. In the blood moon mountains, the scorpion demon leopard, born of blood, is so murderous that it completely suppresses Gu Xu. The war was defeated like a mountain, so Gu Xu looked so vulnerable in front of the Scorpio demon leopard.


    Now Gu Xu has calmed down. Even Xu Feng doesn''t dare to underestimate the desperado in front of him. After all, the other party is a strong man in the middle of Tianyuan territory, and he is just the great perfection of Wuyuan territory. Xu Feng can''t ignore the level battle!


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of a sharp spear came to light, and his body suddenly moved up. His fist played the essence of the poisonous snake, and even the sound of breaking the air was the sound of poisonous snakes.


    His body is particularly flexible. His legs are directly wrapped around Xu Feng and clamp him down. He can''t move at all. His snake fist is inserted into Xu Feng''s eyes. It''s not poisonous!


    Xu Feng was shocked. For a moment, there was no way to deal with it. He immediately closed his eyes and turned the blood Dragon into heaven to protect his face!


    "Ding!"


    It seemed that the sound of metal collision sounded, and his fist fell on Xu Feng''s eyebrows, which made Xu Feng feel bursts of hot pain on his face


    The next moment, a sense of crisis came from his mind and suddenly opened his eyes!


    In front of him, the snake shaped fist went straight down his throat and rolled on a pair of sharp claws. If this claw goes down, if it hits Xu Feng''s throat, it is likely to let Xu Feng die directly.


    "I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. In despair, Gu Xu broke out with all his strength, which was a little beyond his imagination. If we don''t deal with him well, I''m afraid he will suffer a big loss here today.


    At present, Xu Feng didn''t stop at all. He directly released the strength of his whole body. His muscles bulged and his figure soared directly. He forcibly opened a gap between his legs wrapped around him.


    That is to say, taking advantage of this gap, Xu Feng immediately hit his right hand. He didn''t stop at all. Under Yuan Li''s tumbling, he blew out his fist towards the snake shaped fist from the fierce shooting!


    "Boom!"


    Their fists collided and stirred up Yuan Li riots layer by layer. This attack also separated Xu Feng and Gu Xu''s body.


    The two fists intersected. After all, Xu Feng made a circle in a hurry. In terms of power, it is naturally inferior to Gu Xu''s attack. The two collided for about a breath, and Xu Feng authorized him to take a few steps back to completely remove the power from Gu Xu''s fist, and then stabilized his body.


    However, Xu Feng was relieved that he got rid of the shackles of Gu Xu! Otherwise, in that case, he can only be beaten passively.


    "Sure enough, the strong in the middle of Tianyuan territory are not ordinary people!"


    The two men looked at each other with four eyes. None of them took the initiative. Xu Feng frowned slightly. Then he walked slowly around Gu Xu, trying to find out the flaws of Gu Xu. He was furious.

 Chapter 352

    "Kill!"


    Gu Xu, who killed his heart together, couldn''t hold on at first. After they looked at each other for more than a dozen breaths, he drank loudly, and then rushed up to Xu Feng.


    This time, instead of using his fist, he used his legs!


    The strength on the legs is many times stronger than that of both hands. At this time, the yuan force is attached to the legs, like a meteorite falling from the sky, directly distorting the void and sweeping Xu Feng.


    "Drink!"


    The answer was Xu Feng''s loud drink. The blood dragon Kanda attached to his fist. Yuan Li rolled and grabbed the void. He wanted to directly grasp Gu Xu''s legs!


    But he obviously underestimated Gu Xu''s snake fist! Even in mid air, his figure is still very flexible and completely unaffected! In the face of Xu Feng''s empty hands, his feet rotated in a dislocation, completely avoiding Xu Feng''s clamp, and then he didn''t give you a chance to react, and the attack fell directly on Xu Feng''s shoulder!


    "Bang!"


    Even with the powerful blood dragon ascending into the sky, Xu Feng didn''t have the slightest resistance. He flew backwards for hundreds of meters before he landed in the haystack. When Gu Xu hit Xu Feng with his legs, Xu Feng felt knocked down by a mountain. His mind was blank and he had no reaction ability at all.


    Now, he slowly stood up from the ground, and a trace of blood had overflowed from his mouth. The breath of heaven and earth ran for 13 times, and the tumbling lungs in his body slowly calmed down.


    "If you don''t die in despair, you will burst out in despair! The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. The cautious color on his face was even worse. Gu Xu in front of him had exceeded his previous strength. What he showed now should be his highest strength.


    "Hahaha! A little martial arts practitioner dares to shout in front of me. Today, Grandpa will show you what a strong man is!"


    Gu Xu, who has a slight advantage, looks up to the sky and smiles. He looks like a small man who is successful and jumps on the paper!


    But Xu Feng didn''t care about his words. For him, the most practical action was to step on him under his feet. At that time, he naturally knew what a strong man was. Xu Feng would only take it out when his strength was poor!


    Never say anything when you can solve it with your hands.


    When the ghost shadow moved, Xu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth, and the ghost dance was performed at the first time. In his hand, a yuan force cut and directly split Gu Xu''s head.


    "No!"


    When Xu Feng was about to succeed, Gu Xu was shocked. His reaction speed was fast to the extreme. He twisted his steps and made a mistake. Yuan Li chopped on his clothes without causing any harm to him!


    It has to be said that Gu Xu''s response is extremely sensitive. Like the practitioner of this sensitive response, Xu Feng saw it for the second time. The first is Zhou Fuyuan in the Yuanjing vein.


    This sense of danger can''t be felt by high accomplishments. It''s a unique talent. There is no hierarchy. People with unique talents can have even the ten levels of martial arts.


    But Xu Feng did not expect that the greedy Gu Xu had such a talent.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng swore in a low voice, but he didn''t stop. He swept again and cut at Gu Xu with a posture of blocking his waist.


    But where will Gu Xu, who reveals his birth form, give him a chance to succeed in Xu Feng''s sneak attack? His step was wrong again, but this time, it was not to dodge, but to fight back!


    In his eyes, he burst out a pure light and stared at Xu Feng''s estimate of attack. Then the snake fist erupted into a powerful force, firmly clamped Xu Feng''s hand in the snake fist, and let Xu Feng resist, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the snake fist.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    With a ferocious smile, Gu Xu''s fierce colors were all exposed. Although his face was crazy, his other hand did not stop at all.


    Yuan Li surging on his fist, whether in speed or power, is extremely terrible! One punch hit Xu Feng''s belly, which made Xu Feng hum, but he didn''t seem to be satisfied.


    Next, his fist was like a storm. After a few breaths, he had hit ninety-nine eighty-one on Xu Feng''s belly! With the blood dragon rising to heaven, Xu Feng stubbornly carried the eighty-one punch, but his mouth was already gushing blood.


    "In the middle of Tianyuan territory... I still can''t fight across two realms!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly and obviously underestimated the strength of the practitioners in the middle of Tianyuan territory.


    The ancient lifelike in front of me is much stronger than the Nangong Jingtian before. Nangong Jingtian indulged in excessive lust and had already hollowed out his body. Neither Yuanli nor meridians were as powerful as those of practitioners in the same realm. Naturally, the two vehicles of the strong in Tianyuan realm could not play much.


    If you are a stronger early cultivator of Tianyuan territory, you may also win against Shangnan palace Jingtian. However, because the Nangong family was so powerful that no one dared to provoke it, those practitioners who were watching were so shocked when Xu Feng killed Nangong Jingtian.


    "Boom!"


    Another punch fell, and Xu Feng flew out in response. With a piece of blood in the exit, he fell heavily to the ground!


    Gu Xu stepped forward and came to Xu Feng''s eyes again. He stepped on his chest. His condescending appearance was different from his frightened appearance just now.


    "Now, you can hand over the demon pill and die at ease!"


    Gu Xu played it down, because Xu Feng''s life was already in his hands, whether it was life or death, but it was just a move.


    "Cough..." Xu Feng coughed up blood and said weakly, "why do you think I''ll give you the demon pill? It''s a dead end anyway. Why should I give it to you?"


    "You... Don''t cry until you see the coffin!"


    Gu Xu was furious. Unexpectedly, in this situation, Xu Feng was still so hard spoken. At present, he condensed Yuan Li on his legs and raised it high to crush Xu Feng''s head!


    "This is the time!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a light, swept away his tired color, and forcibly lifted all his mind. Yuan Li attached to his legs. The breath of heaven and earth in his body rotated, and the ghost dance was also displayed.


    Just the moment he lifted his leg, Xu Feng''s body shape and breath had completely disappeared in Gu Xu''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    His feet collapsed. Centered on him, a big pit with a radius of 30 or 40 meters deeply sank down. Where is Xu Feng''s shadow in the billowing smoke and dust!


    "How close!"


    Xu Feng withdrew from the side and his chest fluctuated. Just a second later, he was afraid that his head would be trampled into a pile of meat sauce by Gu Xu!


    But at this time, Xu Feng''s face was not good-looking. Because the blood on his body is gradually dripping on the ground, which is very conspicuous. In this way, it is impossible to hide from the world.


    Sure enough, Gu Xu''s look swept away and immediately found the location of Xu Feng. His fists with the sound of breaking the air roared out more than ten fists and bombed in the direction of Xu Feng.


    Basically there was no stop. Xu Feng''s ghost moved and moved hundreds of meters again. There was another piece of ruins where he had just stood.


    Xu Feng also knew that if he continued to dodge, he could not defeat Gu Xu, and his body shape was revealed. He watched Gu Xu quietly not far away.


    "Know that resistance is useless and ready to die? Where did your previous momentum go?"


    Gu Xu scoffed and looked like a big revenge. Now he was pumping Xu Feng''s face.


    For this cynicism, Xu Feng didn''t care too much. In his eyes, he stared at Gu Xu''s every move and was ready to kill him. The current war situation has been very unfavorable to Xu Feng. If he drags on, he will still suffer.


    "Go to hell!"


    This time, Gu Xu didn''t rush up. He kept pinching the Dharma decision in his hands. Behind him, the dark red light was Soul-catching, and a breath of fear was spreading from him.


    "Blood moon cut!"


    With the completion of his decision, a blood red half moon gradually condensed behind him, slowly rose into the air, and then turned into countless small blood moons, sweeping down!


    "Let me show you the power of fire fist!"


    Xu Feng didn''t fear, didn''t retreat, didn''t let his hands fly, so fast that people couldn''t see the movements on his hands. On his hands, the fire red light was full, and the hot breath spread all over the whole space, as if to devour everything in the world.


    With the decline of Xu Feng''s business, his seal decision has also been completed. Push his hands forward and fire fist comes out!


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound came. The fire fist directly shrouded Gu Xu on the ground, and then issued an earth shaking explosion. The whole world became a world of fire.


    Xu Feng, however, did not stop the attack with his hands. The waves were stacked one after another, constantly drowning the blood moon from the fierce shooting in front of him. Nevertheless, he was attacked by many blood moon choppers. His body was full of blood marks. The blood flowed and looked terrible.


    But compared with the ancient life in the flame, Xu Feng''s state is already good. In the flame, a shrill voice came one after another. The fire fist, which was higher than the magma temperature, was burning wantonly on Gu Xu at this time.


    "Ah!"


    The scream gradually stopped, and the sound became weaker and weaker. When the power of fire fist dissipated, Gu Xu''s body was also revealed. At this time, he was lying on the ground, constantly twitching, and his breath was dying.


    "Die!"


    Xu Feng spits out a word coldly. The ghost moves, and his fist falls directly on Gu Xu''s head. His head is blown to pieces, and blood flies everywhere.


    After all this, Xu Feng has been unable to lie on the ground. He was badly hurt. Countless scars lingered on his body and blood flowed. The yuan force in the body has consumed 80% or 90%, and is still exhausted. Now he is really weak.

 Chapter 353

    "Hoo... It''s still too hard to fight in the middle of Tianyuan territory!"


    Xu Feng breathed heavily and looked around. It had turned into ruins, trees rose from the ground, and the land was like being ploughed once. After feeling the breath of their battle, the monsters within a radius of 34 kilometers all rustled and trembled as if they were running away from afar and dared not come forward to disturb them.


    It''s safe here for the time being!


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He gasped for a few minutes. After recovering his physical strength, Xu Feng sat on the ground, hugged the yuan into one, kept his mind, and slowly incorporated the yuan force in heaven and earth into the Dantian to recover the yuan force consumed.


    Blood moon mountain is famous for its danger. Although it is safe for the time being, Xu Feng believes that other monsters will come to occupy the territory of Scorpio demon leopard in the near future. At that time, it was also very dangerous. In his current state, any monster in Tianyuan territory could kill him.


    About half an hour later, the yuan power in Xu Feng''s body also recovered 60% or 70%, and he barely had the power of World War I when he met wechat. So he opened his eyes, searched the two bodies on the ground, and then moved on.


    There was nothing valuable on them. I think they came to the blood moon mountain for the first time. Before they had time to hunt other monsters, they had met the ferocious scorpion demon leopard. Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing at the fate of Gu Xu and Xu Xu. They wanted to rob Xu Feng, but they became the soul of Xu Feng and were searched by Xu Feng.


    "It''s better not to provoke the experts in the middle of Tianyuan territory in the future!"


    Thinking of the previous battle, Xu Feng couldn''t help but sweat and was afraid. Gu Xu''s attack is very vicious. As long as Xu Feng has a little slack, I''m afraid he will be killed. It''s not breathtaking.


    Along the way, Xu Feng did not find any trace of other practitioners, but in the blood moon mountains, the land was covered with blood. It can be imagined how fierce the battle here is in ordinary days.


    "Roar!"


    A strong double headed demon wolf came out of the grass with hidden breath and threw Xu Feng to the ground while Xu Feng was not. The eyes of the double headed evil wolf also had a light blood red color. Its two heads and tusks were ferocious and cold, biting Xu Feng''s neck from left to right.


    "Damn it!"


    The wolf claws of the double headed demon wolf firmly pressed Xu Feng''s hands and made Xu Feng unable to move. Xu Feng didn''t expect that a monster had such high wisdom and learned to sneak attack on human beings!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng directly showed the blood dragon to heaven. In a moment, his body turned into a blood red color, which was very frightening. Yuan Li swam among the four limbs and bones, and then shook back the wolf claws of the double headed magic wave. He punched left and again on the head bitten by the double headed magic wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    The double headed demon wolf was in pain, bared his teeth and stepped back more than ten meters. His eyes were cold and looked at Xu Feng coldly. Xu Feng also took advantage of this dozen to quickly show the ghost step, withdraw from one side and look at it with four eyes.


    Although the two punches he just hit successfully drove back the double moon demon wolf, Xu Feng was also uncomfortable. He was numb on his fist. Copper head, iron bone, tofu waist, is a creature like the wolf. You can imagine how powerful its body is.


    Xu Feng''s two fists just hit the hardest part of it, which only made it feel pain. No friends caused substantive damage. On the contrary, it further stimulated the animal nature of the double headed demon wolf.


    "Even know how to sneak attack!"


    Xu Feng was surprised in his heart. He didn''t know the wisdom of monsters. The mandrill he met before was very smart. Today''s two headed demon wolf is also very smart.


    "Ow!"


    The two headed evil wolf roared, kicked his limbs, burst out extremely powerful power, and rushed to Xu Feng again. Xu Feng did not retreat. The blood dragon was already ready to rise to the sky. His hands turned into a residual shadow and went to meet the double headed demon wolf.


    One person and one beast are entangled together. The sound of ping-pong can be heard all the time. The fist is opposite to the wolf''s claw. The body shape is constantly changing in the dense forest. However, after more than a dozen breaths, one person and one beast have passed hundreds of moves.


    They were constantly hit and flew, then got up and continued to fight together. The more fierce the Vietnam War, the more sharp the wolf''s claws are. Without a claw, they all fall towards Xu Feng''s fatal key, which is very cruel.


    Xu Feng, who fought with the double moon demon wolf, had to deal with it carefully all the time. As long as he had one thing, he might become the food in the belly of the double headed demon wolf. This war is not breathtaking!


    "Boom!"


    The body shape of one person and one beast is separated, and Xu Feng''s hands have exuded a lot of blood. The blood was not caused by the double headed evil wolf, but Xu Feng''s fist fell on the double headed evil wolf and was caused by the force of anti shock!


    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know my strength!"


    If at ordinary times, Xu Feng could suppress it with his backhand, but Xu Feng only experienced a big war not long ago. At this time, his state has not returned to its peak. Against the two headed demon wolf, it seems that it is weaker to win.


    After the voice fell, the seal in Xu Feng''s hand was determined to fly. Between the ups and downs, countless wind blades swept the double headed evil wolf, which is the first style of fenghuotianlei boxing, wind boxing!


    The double headed demon wolf covered by the storm has a continuous sob and the demon yuan force is surging and rolling, but it still gives Fengquan a chance to keep leaving blood marks on it!


    "Ouch..."


    After the double headed demon wolf roared up to the sky, the monk turned the demon yuan force into a huge virtual shadow of the wolf king behind it, and the green light flashed in his eyes, which was very frightening. The next moment, the wolf king''s virtual shadow broke away from the arrogance of the two headed demon wolf and stood proudly in the middle of the storm.


    The wolf king''s virtual shadow was as solid as the essence. His eyes stared at Xu Feng tightly and went straight into Xu Feng''s soul, which made Xu Feng, who was mentally tough, couldn''t help but retreat two or three steps. I didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. The breath of heaven and earth operated directly in my body and rotated for three times before the palpitating feeling was completely dispersed.


    At that moment, Xu Feng seemed to be stared at by the devil. The two headed demon wolf in front of him wanted to live with him.


    "We must cut it off, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very difficult!"


    Before Xu Feng did it again, the virtual shadow of the wolf king in the storm had opened his blood plate and opened his mouth. However, it did not rush up, but absorbed countless wind blades into its abdomen.


    The beast king''s virtual shadow is using his own power to constantly kill the power of the wind blade. Every time the power of the wind fist decreases, the beast king''s virtual shadow will be dimmed. The two headed demon wolf behind him showed a cruel look.


    As long as the wind blade lasts for an hour, Xu Feng has no doubt that he will rush up immediately!


    "Can''t wait! It''s now, broken!"


    Xu Feng drank coldly. The wind fist broke directly in the belly of the wolf king''s virtual shadow, rolled up bursts of strong winds and crushed the wolf king''s virtual shadow. At the same time, the power of the wind fist was exhausted!


    Xu Feng''s hands did not stop. His hands were folded, and each seal was condensed in his hands, and the fire fist was displayed again. The magma rising from the sky directly enveloped the double headed demon wolf.


    The wolf king Xu Ying looked at Xu Feng angrily. He had no chance to attack. He could only condense the demon yuan force outside his body again to resist the power of fire fist. But how powerful is fire fist?


    As the momentum of the flame soared, the fire on it burned, and the smell of burnt hair was rippling in the air.


    Xu Feng is more and more happy about the power of fire fist. With the improvement of the realm, some martial arts have failed to catch up. Now, fire fist is his most powerful murderous Qi. It is worth mentioning that prison fist has not been affected by the realm, or because the meridians on Xu Feng''s chest are being opened up by Xu Feng step by step, the power of prison fist has also been improved.


    The fire fist fell on the double headed demon wolf. It kept rolling in the fire. However, when it saw Xu Feng''s raised hands, it didn''t stop at all. It forcibly endured the sharp pain on the body, turned into a fire light, and rushed out of the sea of fire. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng followed closely and chased out, but the two headed demon wolf in front was already very familiar with the blood moon mountains. He jumped left and right in the dense forest and soon threw Xu Feng out of his behind.


    "Damn, let it escape!"


    Xu Feng, who stopped, punched the trees. The trees answered, but Xu Feng''s face was not so good-looking. If it weren''t for Xu Feng''s coming to the blood moon mountain at the beginning, and he was not familiar with the terrain here, Xu Feng would definitely rush up and solve the double headed demon wolf.


    The wolf is a social creature and generally does not appear alone. The reason why the double headed wolf king suddenly hurt Xu Feng is because he saw that Xu Feng''s realm was low, but he didn''t expect that his strength was so strong.


    After feeling the danger of his life, he escaped without hesitation. If he can survive under the fire fist, he will take his companions to attack Xu Feng.


    This is what Xu Feng is worried about. He can challenge higher and higher, but it doesn''t mean that he can fight with a large group of wolves. Besides, who can guarantee that there are no monsters beyond the Tianyuan realm among the wolves. Once encountered, Xu Feng will die!


    "Gulu..."


    He took out a pill from the storage ring. After slightly adjusting his state, Xu Feng left here. Without stopping at all, Xu Feng walked twenty or thirty kilometers on his face before he stopped.


    There were three consecutive battles in a day, and each battle was all-out. Xu Feng was very tired both in Yuan force and spirit.


    When the sky darkened, Xu Feng found a cave nearby and stopped temporarily. The breath of heaven and earth runs, covering an area of three or four kilometers, then sits down, enters the ethereal realm, and slowly recovers its state.


    In the blood moon mountains, every step is a trap. If you are careless, you are likely to lose your life. Just like today, if Xu Feng was not powerful and experienced in fighting the enemy, the two headed evil wolf would have bitten his throat.

 Chapter 354

    "Do you want to attack Tianyuan territory?" After entering the state of meditation, Xu Feng kept thinking about this problem.


    Now he has already reached the peak of Wu Yuan territory. He is only separated by a layer of window screen from Shang Yuan territory. At this time, as soon as he entered the meditation state, he had felt the call of Tianyuan realm. As long as he was willing, he could achieve Tianyuan realm at any time.


    "Then come!"


    After careful consideration, Xu Feng''s faith moved, his eyes wrinkled slightly, his divine knowledge communicated with the storage ring, and directly put the remaining Yuanjing in front of him!


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng''s hands sucked, and more than ten yuan crystals were attached to his hands. Then the fine yuan force surged out of the yuan crystals and poured into the Dantian through Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The Dantian supplied by Yuanli is like a dry land with sweet dew after a long drought, crazy swallowing Yuanli like a tide. More than a dozen yuan crystals turned into a piece of powder on Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng''s hand waved, sucked yuan crystals again and integrated into his body.


    After such repeated for a long time, there were more Yuanjing powder around Xu Feng, and the golden light in his Dantian became stronger and stronger!


    I don''t know how long later, thousands of Yuan crystals, or more, turned into dust and fell quietly beside Xu Feng. But in his Dantian, there was still a trace of desire, as if he was not satisfied with the yuan power supply in front of him.


    "It seems that the demon pill will be used!"


    With a slight sigh in his heart, hundreds of demon pills appeared in Xu Feng''s hands. They were crystal clear and flowery. At a glance, he knew they were not ordinary products.


    These demon pills were left by Xu Feng when he killed the mandrill family. He left nearly 400 of them himself. Now Xu Feng has to take them out in order to impact the Tianyuan realm. Things have entered a white hot stage. Even if he wants to stop, it is impossible. If he stops forcibly, his Dantian will explode. Similarly, he will die.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to draw yuan force directly from heaven and earth was because Xu Feng knew the danger of XueYue mountain. When he absorbs the power of heaven and earth, he is very crazy and is likely to attract the attention of other practitioners or monsters. If he interrupts his cultivation at a critical time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If possible, Xu Feng will never use these demon pills to impact Tianyuan territory, because the power of Tianyuan force is much more pure than the power contained in demon pills.


    But now there is no such possibility. Today''s battle has sounded an alarm for Xu Feng. Although his strength is very strong, if he doesn''t break through to Tianyuan, he will sooner or later hate in the blood moon mountains.


    Feel the power of the demon yuan force, and the yuan force in the Dantian is generally summoned. It is not controlled by Xu Feng at all. It runs directly on Xu Feng''s hands and slowly sneaks the demon yuan force into his body.


    At the same time, the three foot silver silk turned into a piece of white light and swam among Xu Feng''s limbs and bones.


    This time, it was strange to Xu Feng that the demon yuan force in the demon pill did not immediately integrate into the Dantian, but swam among Xu Feng''s meridians under the "drive" of the breath of heaven and earth, constantly broadening Xu Feng''s meridians.


    The breath of heaven and earth is slowly erasing the demon beast breath left by the demon yuan force, turning into bursts of light smoke from above Xu Feng''s head and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    Xu Feng was shocked and looked at what happened in his body. The breath of heaven and earth was too strong. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing how many secrets were contained in the breath of heaven and earth.


    After the demon yuan force swam around Xu Feng''s meridians, it integrated a trace of fine demon yuan force into Xu Feng''s Dantian. However, most of the demon yuan power was consumed by the meridians. At this time, it was like a stream, insignificant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty or thirty demon pills were fully absorbed by Xu Feng, but the yuan force in the elixir field was not satisfied, and was still greedily absorbing the power contained in the demon pill.


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid the whole Lu family will be poor!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. It was very difficult to make a breakthrough in the Tianyuan realm. Xu Feng''s Dantian had been opened up by him, and the yuan force that could be accommodated was even more magnificent!


    Forty... Sixty... Ninety


    When he absorbed 93 demon pills, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body finally approached the saturated state, glittering and shaking constantly, as if preparing for the impact on Tianyuan territory.


    "Broken!"


    Xu Feng drank softly. Yuan Li in the Dantian seemed to be summoned. Golden light was shining everywhere. Countless Guanghua gushed out of Xu Feng''s body, and the fierce Yuan Li surged around.


    "Boom!"


    With the disappearance of Guanghua, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body has changed greatly. In his Dantian, he put Yongquan into it, and countless Tianyuan Jing Yuan forces surged out. Before he shot, Xu Feng could feel the horror of Tianyuan Jing Yuan forces.


    The regenerated Tianyuan Jing Yuanli did not stay too much in Xu Feng''s body. They swam in Xu Feng''s meridians like a happy child!


    At every level of strength, Tiandi Yuanli will quench the body once, and the meridians that have just been quenched by the demon Yuanli will feel comfortable from Xu Feng''s body under the moisture of Tianyuan Yuanli.


    "Ah..."


    The comfortable feeling made Xu Feng''s spirit print, affected the bones of the whole body, and constantly made a crackling sound of holding and turning the joints, showing the beauty of strength.


    After half an hour, Yuan Li faded and fully integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng slowly recovered from the state of meditation!


    "Tianyuan territory!"


    A brilliant light burst out of Xu Feng''s eyes. Looking closely, there was a faint flow of brilliance in Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng, who broke through the Tianyuan realm, was even more vigorous. At this time, he was like a sharp blade that killed countless people, which made people shudder.


    "After tonight, no one dares to say that I am a great practitioner of Wuyuan territory."


    In a low voice, Xu Feng smiled. How many people mocked him on his way to Zhongzhou? Grass bandits, Shangguan Jingtian, guarding the city... Some, even Xu Feng can''t name them.


    However, except that the strength of the Qingyi old man was too strong, all the practitioners who came to find trouble were beaten on the ground by Xu Feng, and the city guard was forced to make Jin Qiyi out to make amends, and finally invited Xu Feng to enter kuntian mansion.


    Kuntianfu is very powerful, and Xu Feng knows this very well.


    However, what kuntianfu values is his alchemy. Joining kuntianfu can indeed obtain rich cultivation resources, but he also wants to refine countless pills for kuntianfu. Pay is proportional to harvest. Although Xu Feng is young, he knows very well that there is no pie in the sky.


    If you don''t have the ability of a four pill pharmacist and fall into the unfathomable Jin Qiyi, there is absolutely no way to live. At that time, Jin Qiyi turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. Even if Xu Feng was going to die, no one in kuntianyu would stand up and speak for him.


    Therefore, Xu Feng chose a different way to win more cultivation resources for himself. He did not subordinate himself to others and acted according to people''s faces. This is the way he pursued.


    Xu Feng calmed down, put the few remaining demon pills into the storage ring, looked at the debris of Yuanjing on the ground, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If every breakthrough costs so much Yuan Jing, demon pill, I''m afraid he can''t afford such a huge fortune by refining pills desperately.


    "Buzz!"


    While Xu Feng was thinking hard, a concussion came from his mind. Xu Feng dared not be careless. He was directly intoxicated and woke up his internal vision.


    In his knowledge of the sea, the figure of the human demon elder suddenly appeared!


    "Siren, why are you here?"


    Seeing the human demon elder, Xu Feng was very happy. When he met his "old friend" in the unaccompanied Zhongzhou, he naturally felt a burst of joy in his heart. The joy of meeting an old voice in a foreign land rippled in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Ha ha... It''s good to see me to prove that you have reached Tianyuan territory!"


    The human demon elder smiled and then said, "this is not my real body, but a divine thought left on the first floor. The purpose is to teach you the cultivation method of the breath of heaven and earth!"


    "Then I entered the demon world of futu town and asked you for it. Why didn''t you give it directly and have to get these mysterious things."


    Xu Feng rolled his eyes. Before he left Xuanfeng City, he entered the demon world of futu town. When he asked about the breath of heaven and earth, he was directly knocked out by the human demon, which made him feel very depressed.


    "Ha ha... Because you didn''t meet the requirements of cultivating the breath of heaven and earth at that time!"


    As soon as he looked positive, the human demon elder said seriously: "the breath of heaven and earth is very important. Once you accept it, you have to accept her mission. You have to think clearly!"


    "I accept it!"


    After a little thought, Xu Feng said firmly that he had guessed what the mission of the human demon elder said.


    "OK! Next..."


    The human demon elder wanted to go on, but his body shape disappeared in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea. Let Xu Feng call and never see anyone again.


    When Xu Feng''s mind came back, the breath of heaven and earth covered out, and he was frightened by the scene in front of him. At the same time, he also knew why the virtual shadow of the human demon elder would suddenly disappear, because he felt the situation in front of him!


    In a mile ahead, covered by the breath of heaven and earth, countless white eyes lit up like bright lights in the night. They walked very fast at their feet. They didn''t stop and roared at the blood moon above the sky!


    "Wolves!"


    In an instant, Xu Feng already knew what was going on. It was definitely today''s double headed demon wolf who survived under the fire fist! Now it is gathering his companions to retaliate against Xu Feng!

 Chapter 355

    Wolves are social animals. Under normal circumstances, they will not meet the enemy alone, because they can give full play to their strongest combat effectiveness if they unite.


    A wolf is not terrible, but a group of wolves! After a little sweeping, Xu Feng probably knew the number of wolves in front of him, at least 300. Among them, there were many Tianyuan demon wolves!


    "Ouch!"


    The moon in the sky turned into a blood red color under the cover of murderous spirit. It looked very strange, and the wolves seemed to be excited about hunting prey. The sound of shouting continued and echoed in the mountains for a long time.


    The wolves passed through the border. Those weak monsters took the initiative to retreat and give them a way. Even many monsters in the middle of Tianyuan territory took the initiative to retreat.


    In the eyes of these monsters, wolves are a crazy race. Their single strength is not the top, but as long as they offend them, they will be desperate to revenge the enemy until the enemy dies!


    "Such a close distance must be unavoidable!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes are dignified. In a twinkling of an eye, they have come a kilometer away. With a few more breathing time, they will come to Xu Feng''s eyes!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Since we can''t escape, we have to fight! Although Xu Feng deliberately avoided the wolves, but now he was found, Xu Feng did not panic at all. He has just broken through the Tianyuan realm. He can take this opportunity to test his strength!


    The wolves soon came to Xu Feng''s eyes. They were dressed in white hair, which was particularly conspicuous in the night. They stood 500 meters away from Xu Feng, with different shapes and sizes, staring at Xu Feng.


    "Wolf king!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed. He noticed that behind the wolves, a seven or eight meter high blood pupil silver wolf, who was in the middle of Tianyuan territory, was looking at him mercilessly, licking his silver teeth bloodthirsty, as if he had felt the vigorous blood essence in Xu Feng''s body, and couldn''t wait to say that Xu Feng swallowed it into his stomach.


    The strength of the two wolf demons around him also reached the middle of Tianyuan territory. At this time, there was a look of banter on their faces and took Xu Feng as Chinese food!


    "Ouch!"


    The blood pupil wolf king roared up to the sky. All the wolf demons in front of him took action. They looked crazy and waved their teeth and claws. The sound of wolf roaring broke the tranquility of the night and swept towards Xu Feng!


    "Come on! Have a good time!"


    The blood dragon ascended to the sky at the first time and condensed his fist into a blood red color. Next time, the ghost shadow step has moved and rushed into the wolves.


    What surprised Xu Feng was that after breaking through the Tianyuan realm, the speed of ghost step became more agile and flexible. It was easy to use.


    Mandrill is a monster with extremely fast speed. After swallowing a large number of mandrill demon pills, the ghost step on Xu Feng''s leg even carries a trace of the ghost of mandrill. I have to say, this is not a small surprise!


    "When!"


    Xu Feng, who was among the wolves, didn''t leave his hand at all. He directly hit a wolf demon in the early days of Tianyuan territory!


    Tonight, Xu Feng''s penetrating body was tempered twice in a row, and his body became stronger and more horizontal. With this punch, the wolf demon in the early stages of the countryside flew 20 or 30 meters and fell on another demon Xiu.


    Wolf Fang was directly knocked down by Xu Feng''s fist, and the blood overflowed from the wolf demon''s mouth. His head was misty and didn''t stand up for a long time. The wolf demon family with copper head and iron bone suffered a lot of damage after Xu Feng''s punch. It can be imagined how much Xu Feng''s strength has been improved.


    The blood did not make them afraid. Instead, the bloody smell completely stimulated their animal nature. The next moment, more wolf demons surrounded Xu Feng. Behind the wolves, there are many wolf demons. At this time, they are exerting the demon yuan force and are ready to use the demon yuan force to suppress Xu Feng.


    "Animals are animals!"


    With a cold hum, he left a shadow in place, and the ghost dance came out and walked freely among the wolves. From the storage ring, he took out a dagger and appeared directly behind a wolf demon, stabbing it hard at the waist!


    "Stab!"


    The sound of broken skin came, the dagger completely disappeared into the wolf demon''s waist, and the wolf blood gushed out, splashing Xu Feng''s blood.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Feng gave a big drink and directly used yuan force to input it into the wolf demon''s body, smashing its viscera and killing it in an instant! The wolf demon, from beginning to end, was very quiet. He didn''t show any pain at all. He had fallen straight to the ground and his vitality was cut off.


    Not that it didn''t feel the pain, but that it hadn''t reacted, Xu Feng had killed it. Ghost shadow step and ghost dance cooperate together, and the speed soars to the extreme. In the dark night, you can absolutely appear and disappear!


    As early as when the Wuyuan territory was full, he could suppress the monsters in the early days of the Tianyuan territory. Now, after reaching the Tianyuan territory, the cultivator is even more thunderous and kills a monster in the blink of an eye. Such a result has long been in Xu Feng''s medical treatment.


    Xu Feng''s body has been dyed red with blood. Under the cover of the blood moon, he seems like a man killing God. He stands proudly in the blood moon mountains alone, and no one can stop him!


    Wolves are not fools. After seeing Xu Feng''s ghost footwork and Xu Feng''s powerful strength, they couldn''t help stopping. Their eyes looking at Xu Feng were also full of fear.


    This idiom is most appropriate in the current situation!


    "Ouch!"


    The blood pupil wolf king in the rear gave a low cry, obviously dissatisfied with the practice of the wolves and urging them to besiege Xu Feng. The wolf demon beside him took a step forward and was ready to take action at any time!


    "I know you understand. If you go now, I can spare your life, otherwise..."


    This is Xu Feng''s greatest kindness. If they don''t retreat, Xu Feng doesn''t mind killing.


    Compared with the monsters in the ten thousand demon mountain, the monsters in the blood moon mountain are not a level of monsters at all! In Wanyao mountain, except mandrills, all the monsters are very kind. They have no desire and no desire, just to pursue and practice hard.


    But the scene in the blood moon mountains is completely different!


    Whether Scorpio demon leopard or double headed demon wolf, their bodies are filled with this irritable power to fight, and swallowing is their world.


    "Hum, human, do you think you have this strength?"


    The disdain voice came into Xu Feng''s mind. It was the blood pupil wolf king not far away. At this time, it showed his fangs and was showing its power to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng didn''t answer and didn''t have time to answer, because after hearing the dissatisfaction of the wolf king, the wolves that had been frightened by him rioted again!


    More than a dozen demon wolves rushed at Xu Feng and blocked the whole space, so that Xu Feng had no way to dodge and could only carry the attack in the front.


    But Xu Feng''s face was very calm! His fist was clenched, and the yuan force of Tianyuan territory was condensed in his hand. One punch after another, the prison fist burst with sound, and it came out in an instant.


    One set of prison fist fell, and Xu Feng didn''t stop. He beat out the second set directly, and the sound of explosion sounded again.


    Fourteen fists and sixteen sounds. The prison fist completely covered up the roar of wolves. The fist directly hit the wolves and lifted them out of a distance of more than ten meters. However, Xu Feng didn''t stop. His steps moved. The distance of more than ten meters was just a matter of blinking!


    The strength gathered at his feet, stepped on a wolf demon, wasted his power of action, and then went to the next goal again.


    The other wolf demons were at a loss, because they couldn''t catch Xu Feng''s body at all. Countless wolf demons began to doubt that the human in front of them was not a practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory.


    This was Xu Feng''s unilateral slaughter. The wolf demon had no resistance in front of him. Thirty or forty wolf demons died under Xu Feng''s iron fist after more than a dozen breaths.


    Xu Feng, who broke through the early days of Tianyuan territory, fully displayed his terrible strength and slaughtered wantonly among wolves. Now Xu Feng is a blood man, but the blood is not his, but the wolf demon he killed!


    One step out, Xu Feng''s eyes were like electricity. He glanced coldly at the wolves in front of him and couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. After breaking through the Tianyuan realm, his strength has made a qualitative leap. If it is a perfect realm in the Wuyuan realm, it is impossible to block such a poisonous wolf demon alone. Please.


    But now, he did it, and it was very easy!


    Xu Feng is more aggressive than the wolf demon. Under his hands, he has used his strength to suppress countless wolf demons on the spot. Xu Feng stepped out one step, but the remaining 200 wolf demons stepped back involuntarily. No wolf demon dared to step forward!


    "Waste!"


    The blood pupil wolf king gave a low cry and signaled the remaining wolf demons to retreat. The two wolf demons around him stepped up step by step.


    Their actions are consistent, rising black, and their eyes are full of cruelty. Wolf teeth are extremely cold in the moonlight.


    "Twin demon wolf!"


    Xu Feng frowned and couldn''t help thinking of the wolf demon recorded in this book.


    Twin demon wolves, one of the standard, are the same race as double headed demon wolves, but they chose to separate after breaking through to Tianyuan territory. The separated two headed demon wolf is called twin demon wolf.


    Because the separation has to bear great pain, and if you are not careful, you will die. Few wolf twins choose to separate. But as long as they succeed, they will climb to a new level both in tacit understanding and in combat effectiveness.


    This kind of wolf demon is very rare among wolf monsters, but Xu Feng saw it with his own eyes just one day after entering the blood moon mountain.


    While Xu Feng sighed at the monsters in the blood moon mountains, his face could not help but dignify the twin demon wolf in front of him, but the demon repair in the middle of Tianyuan territory!

 Chapter 356

    More than 200 demon wolves retreated. They looked at the look of twin demon wolves and were full of attack. Twin demon wolves can stand out from countless wolf demons. Naturally, they are extremely powerful. Otherwise, they can''t be accompanied by the voice of the blood pupil wolf king!


    The black demon yuan force on the twin demon wolf shows its mysteries in the night. Between the two demon wolves, the demon yuan force is connected together, and a double headed demon wolf gradually emerges!


    The twin demon wolf demon yuan force was integrated into one. Their momentum became more powerful and grinned. It seemed that they could rush up at any time, tear Xu Feng''s throat and enjoy his blood.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect. Let alone that the two people in front of him were monsters in the middle of Tianyuan territory. Their tacit understanding alone was enough to frighten countless practitioners!


    Their momentum accumulated about three or four breaths, and turned into a streamer and rushed towards Xu Feng. One left, one right, one up and one down, two pairs of residual shadows of wolf claws, with the sound of breaking the air, blocked Xu Feng in this world.


    "Boy, this is our twin demon wolf''s gifted martial arts. The wolf''s claws are locked empty. Die in it!"


    The voice of the twin demon wolf sounded in Xu Feng''s mind, as if Xu Feng had already been their belly food, and it was impossible for him to escape!


    The wolf claw lock is a little similar to Xu Feng''s wind fist. It can imprison the enemy. There are countless wolf claws to catch Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who was in the keyhole of the wolf''s claw, did not panic. The yuan force in his body surged out and turned into a solid yuan force cover, emitting bursts of brilliance to protect himself.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The wolf claw hit Xu Feng''s Yuanli cover and stirred up bursts of golden light, as if it had encountered the most solid metal, emitting a harsh sound.


    Hundreds of scratches are exposed on the Yuanli cover. Although the Yuanli cover is shaky, it is very strong. After such a powerful attack, there is no sign of breaking!


    "It''s my turn!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly. Relying on his empty hands, Yuan Li''s cover rose into the upper air, and then fell violently, drowning the surrounding area of 600 or 700 meters.


    "Boom!"


    It was like thunder falling and Yuan Li falling, which directly drove back the twin demon wolf, but many wolf demons were broken, flew backwards for tens of meters, and ran with blood in their mouth.


    Even if it is as fierce as the twin demon wolf, it can''t help retreating temporarily in the face of such a cruel blow from Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s attack, there is no reason at all, is to use the force to attack them, not to play cards according to the Convention.


    At the same time, they are also shocked by Xu Feng''s yuan power. They live in this mountain range and have seen many practitioners, but few in Tianyuan territory have Xu Feng''s powerful yuan power.


    Yuan Li fell, and there was a mess around. Bursts of smoke blurred everything in front of him. At that moment, the ghost step had moved.


    When the smoke and dust disappeared, Xu Feng had disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, full of fierce murderous spirit. With one blow, countless wind blades were compressed on Xu Feng''s fist, ascended to the sky with a blood dragon, and directly landed on the waist bone of a twin demon wolf.


    "Click!"


    A clear sound sounded, and the wind fist directly tore the waist bone of the twin demon wolf. Its body shape directly changed and fell down, and the sound of mourning kept coming out of its mouth.


    The sneak attack succeeded!


    One shot abolished a monster in the middle of Tianyuan territory. Such strength completely shocked the whole wolf group. The twin demon wolf who fell to the ground has lost its combat effectiveness without reacting at all.


    This is ghost dance. It''s easy to swallow people''s souls and take people''s lives in the dark. If it weren''t for the powerful ghost dance, I don''t think Xu Feng would have killed so many second-class family owners in Xuanfeng city.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that his twin was hurt, the other twin demon wolf was full of rage in his eyes. The double headed demon wolf virtual shadow condensed by their demon yuan force turned into thousands of wolf teeth spikes with its roar, rose to more than ten meters high, and then suppressed!


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Xu Feng said nothing and didn''t need to speak. He flipped his hands and pinched the seal calmly.


    With the fall of Yin Jue, the flames billowed on Xu Feng''s fist, which was the move used to suppress the double headed evil wolf! Now, after breaking through to Tianyuan territory, Xu Feng wants to use the same move to suppress the twin demon wolf in front of him!


    "Fire fist, go!"


    Xu Feng had already mastered the seal of fire fist. Hundreds of complicated fingerprints were easily condensed in his hands. With the fall of his voice, a pair of fists were empty, and the fire rose into the sky, sweeping the sky with wolf teeth and spikes. He was not afraid of the attack of twin demon wolves.


    The world has become a world of one person and one demon. The two martial arts collide with each other and have the same power. The twin demon wolf''s black demon yuan force surged out and continuously injected into the wolf tooth spike, becoming the strongest backing of the wolf tooth spike.


    Similarly, fire fist, as a kuibao left by Da Neng, has no inferior power. After breaking through the Tianyuan realm, Xu Feng can obviously feel that the power contained in fire fist is more irritable. As long as the fire fist breaks through the spike of wolf teeth, it will not hesitate to tear the twin demon wolf in front of it, which can be called terror!


    "Uh!"


    After a long confrontation in the air, no one has the upper hand, and Xu Feng, because he has output yuan force for a long time, the green veins on his hands and face are exposed. He also has a cruel color in his eyes and is not afraid of twin demon wolves!


    "Ouch!"


    Just as Xu Feng fought against the spike of wolf teeth with all his strength, another twin demon wolf, who had been fatally injured, suddenly burst up, opened his blood disk and opened his mouth, exposed his tusks, and bit off a large piece of flesh and blood on Xu Feng''s neck.


    The blood flowed and surged out, and Xu Feng had no choice at all. He directly gave up the support of the wind fist, and the blood dragon ascended to the sky immediately. With one fist, he forced the twin evil wolf back, and then moved his step and withdrew from five or six hundred meters away.


    All this seems to be slow, but in fact it is almost to the extreme. A series of attacks completely take place in a moment. Otherwise, Xu Feng will not let the twin demon wolf sneak attack succeed!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng covered the wound on his neck with his hand and ran Yuan Li to seal his blood temporarily, otherwise he would lose too much blood in his body.


    He never thought that the twin demon wolf was acting. When Xu Feng was concentrating on the enemy, he suddenly got into trouble. Such a mind, even ordinary humans, can''t be so careful. All they can do is the twin demon wolf in front of them.


    What Xu Feng doesn''t know is that these monsters have become very cunning in the face of the long-term hunting of practitioners. They used the tactics of human practitioners in the fight against killing humans. This is also a reason why the blood moon mountain has long been famous.


    And all this is not over! The fire fist without Yuan Li''s support is not the opponent of wolf tooth sharp thorn at all. It directly broke the wind fist, and the black demon Yuan Li hanged the fire fist in the air, and then fell down.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng, who was hit one after another, even if he had displayed the blood dragon to heaven, couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood, his face was as white as paper, and his legs trembled slightly.


    "Hum, little human, dare to offend our wolf family!"


    The arrogant voice of the twin demon wolf sounded in Xu Feng''s mind, and its voice was full of disdain.


    "It''s amazing that even evil animals have learned to use their brains in this world!"


    While the twin demon wolf was proud, Xu Feng mocked again and again, operated the yuan force and the breath of heaven and earth in his body, and slowly repaired the injured body to maintain the power of World War I.


    It''s better for him to break through to Tianyuan realm tonight. Otherwise, with his perfect realm of Wuyuan realm, it''s just a fool''s dream to survive the bite just now.


    "You..."


    The most taboo of demon cultivation is that human practitioners call them monsters. Now, Xu Feng directly describes them as evil animals and two twin demon wolves. He can''t help getting angry. In the blood pupil wolf king not far away, his face was also very ugly.


    "Come on, boy, how do you want to die?"


    Two twin demon wolves stepped forward, the demon yuan force lingered, the eyes glittered, and the twin demon wolf who had not spoken all the time passed a divine thought like Xu Feng, and the tone was cold.


    Pale Xu Feng was slightly surprised, and then slowly said, "my only wish is to see you die!"


    When Xu Feng was pursued by countless mandrill armies, he did not panic. It is the same now. He can''t go, so all he can do is fight a bloody way.


    "Good, you have a personality!"


    The next moment, two wolf kings rushed up again. As if they had been insulted just now, their momentum was much stronger than just now.


    Wolves, originally a proud race, are now naked insulted by humans. How can they stand it!


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the beast roared through the night. Did the streamer appear directly in front of Xu Feng, who had already put on a fighting posture. His fist swept up the strong wind and rippled forty or fifty meters. Layers of beautiful ripples rippled in this world.


    Some people say that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, but such a situation does not exist in Xu Feng. The twin wolf king cooperates with each other. The wolf claws also bite very quickly, but Xu Feng''s fist is faster, harder and more accurate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one person and two wolves have been fighting for a moment. During this period, Xu Feng''s spirit is in an incomparable high concentration.


    His hands turned into a shadow. No wolf demon could see how he punched, but his fist was like after rigorous calculation. Every time, he could hit the wolf''s claws smoothly, and even looked for opportunities to fight back from time to time.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to say anything else, but he was absolutely confident about his physical strength. After many times of tempering, is his body strong and powerful that ordinary practitioners can compare? At this time, with one to two, his heart was full of war intention. His fist became braver and braver. He fought equally with the twin demon wolf. No one could do anything.

 Chapter 357

    The battle has been long, but Xu Feng''s state has changed! If he had been forced to fight before, a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng was completely immersed in the battle and became more brave, leaving scars on the face of the twin demon wolf.


    A practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory had two demon wolves made of copper heads and iron bones for so long. It can be imagined that Xu Feng''s strength is so strong now.


    On Xu Feng''s fist, blood dripped down, dyed his fist red and the silver hair of two twin demon wolves red. But Xu Feng turned a blind eye and became braver and braver. He became crazy and his fist became faster and faster.


    For a long time, one person and two animals separated. In the eyes of the twin demon wolf, the color of resentment is even worse!


    This is an insult to them! How ironic is it that two monsters in the middle of Tianyuan territory attack a human cultivator in the early days of Tianyuan territory, but they don''t take advantage of it at all except sneak attack?


    "Impatient?"


    Xu Feng smiled coldly and said disdainfully. Although he is not a monster, his body is like a monster. Even if he fights with a monster stronger than himself, he is not afraid at all!


    The twin demon wolves didn''t roar and realized extremely calm. After they looked at each other, they seemed to have made some major decisions. They both nodded their heads lightly.


    "Murderous practitioners, raise the power of the wolf family!"


    The blood pupil wolf king, who had not spoken all the time, sent his voice into the mind of the twin demon wolf, which gave them a boost!


    This sentence of the blood pupil wolf king is equivalent to the encouragement before marching and fighting, which greatly increases their confidence. The wolf''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "Ouch."


    At this time, the red moon in the sky was full, and the twin demon wolves roared up to the sky. The remaining more than 200 wolf demons also chirped at this time. Just for a moment, the sound of wolf roaring spread all over the blood moon mountains, which was very seeping in the middle of the night.


    "Wolves roar together. I''m afraid someone will die tonight!"


    A group of practitioners in the blood moon mountain heard the wolf roar, looked at the blood moon in the sky and sighed faintly.


    Xu Feng, surrounded by wolves, looks even more ugly. Because he can clearly see that these wolf wolves are absorbed in the essence of moonlight and their strength in a wolf''s roar.


    Originally, it was extremely difficult for the two twin demon wolves in the middle of Tianyuan territory. Now their strength is higher. I''m afraid Xu Feng can''t cope with such strength.


    "There is such a secret method!"


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng was already a little flustered, but he forced himself to be calm. Because he knows that the more at this time, the more he needs to be calm. Only in this way can he escape smoothly.


    "Drink!"


    Before they are completely completed, Xu Feng has rushed up. In his hands, seven waves beat out. The seventh power can not be underestimated. As long as they are solved, everything will be easy!


    However, the twin evil wolf didn''t care about Xu Feng''s attack at all. The two wolf tails swung like two stiff whip and pulled directly at Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who went up quickly, couldn''t dodge at all. Seeing the fierce wolf tail, he beat it directly on his chest, then flew backward and fell 50 or 60 meters away.


    "Be sure to stop them! Otherwise, after success, I will not be their opponent!"


    Without enough time to worry about his physical injury, a carp stood up and Xu Feng rolled directly from the ground. At the same time, he ran the ghost dance and integrated into the night without a trace.


    The ghost shadow steps at his feet. Xu Feng has grabbed a dagger and came to the side of a twin demon wolf.


    "Die!"


    Xu Feng''s figure was revealed. The sharp blade in his hand shone cold in the night and stabbed him with rolling yuan force!


    "Roar!"


    However, the twin demon wolf seemed to have understood Xu Feng''s intention. When Xu Feng''s dagger fell, its four iron hoofs twisted, and a wrong body dodged the fatal blow. Then it opened its mouth and bit on Xu Feng''s arm.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. The ghost dance immediately showed up and disappeared again. He withdrew from a hundred meters away and dared not attack at will.


    Ghost dance is going all the way, but now, I want to be half understood by them, and there is no threat at all. If Xu Feng attacks again rashly, he is likely to be placed in a land of death.


    Until then, Xu Feng had a serious look on his face, and a sense of uncertainty rose in his heart. Without ghost dance, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape from the wolves.


    "Give up! Human beings! After absorbing the essence of moonlight, our senses do not know how many times they are keen. Even if you are good enough, you will only be killed if you offend us."


    The cold voice came into Xu Feng''s mind, and the eyes of the two twin demon wolves were full of ridicule.


    Now, their casting has been completed. A layer of light blood red with black demon yuan force lingers around their bodies, showing the color of killing.


    "I can only fight to death!"


    Up to now, it is impossible to escape quietly, and about 70% of the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body is left. He wants to use all the yuan force to show his strongest blow. Whether he lives or dies depends on God''s arrangement!


    Want to change, in Xu Feng''s hands, the seal will fly, the golden light is prosperous, and a sense of majesty rises out of thin air.


    Complex decisions were made from Xu Feng''s hands, gradually integrated into the sky and gradually condensed into a golden seal. Ancient magic lines lingered on the print, and the glory flowed. The golden light lit up the whole sky and suppressed hundreds of demon wolves underground.


    At that moment, even the blood pupil wolf king was frightened. If it hadn''t been for its high position and dignity, it would have knelt down to the ground and bowed to the golden seal in the air.


    "Don''t let him show it, kill him!"


    In fact, without blood pupil, the wolf king said that the twin demon wolves had rushed up, and their demon yuan force cut off Xu Feng without reservation!


    A half moon chop, with the magnificent demon yuan force, swept through Xu Feng.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s eyes had been tightly closed. Under the cover of the breath of heaven and earth, all the scenes in front of him were brought into his mind.


    In no hurry, a seal was completed, ten thousand feet of golden light was emitted from Xu Feng''s hand, and a French seal was blocked in front of Xu Feng. After easily cutting off countless half moons and going back, the French seal converged towards the big seal in the sky.


    "King! God! Seal!"


    The last seal fell, and Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened. A light flashed in his eyes and said word by word.


    The inferior martial arts at the prefecture level are from the overlord of Chu. They have boundless power. They break through Xu Feng in Tianyuan territory and display their power to a higher level.


    Above the sky, the sound of rumbling sounds. The big seal seems not to be in a hurry, but in fact it is extremely fast. Da Yin covered a kilometer and suppressed all wolf demons directly.


    As soon as the golden light came into contact with the wolf demon, bursts of wailing sounded. In their bodies, the demon yuan force came out majestically, trying to resist the attack of the king''s God seal.


    But it''s no use at all!


    Once the king''s God seal is printed, it will cover up all directions and suppress countless violent people. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of demon wolves died in the golden light of the king''s God seal.


    The wolves fell into a desperate situation. At this time, no one obeyed the wolf king''s order and fled everywhere. The wolves, who were still very powerful, were as anxious as a lost dog and fled in panic.


    As the most powerful blood pupil wolf king, after taking a gloomy look at Xu Feng, there was a wind at his feet, and in the twinkling of an eye he had disappeared into the night.


    "Twin demon wolf, die!"


    When the wolves almost dispersed, Xu Feng decided to move his seal in his hand, narrow the king''s God seal, and then suppressed the twin demon wolf!


    At that moment, the twin demon wolves felt fear. They purred in their mouths, threw a pitiful look at Xu Feng and begged Xu Feng to let them live.


    Indeed, at that moment, Xu Feng felt pity! It was the wolf God who appeared in the eyes of the twin demon wolf again at this moment. From their mouths, they spit out their whole life''s cultivation, demon pill, and then swept towards Xu Feng!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng was shocked, his hands were empty, and the king''s God seal fell directly, suppressing the two twin demon wolves at the bottom. In an instant, the body was divided into four parts, and his vitality was cut off.


    However, Xu Feng couldn''t escape the demon pill from them!


    At the next moment, it became a ruin. Two demon pills in the middle of Tianyuan territory exploded here, with a radius of two kilometers. All flowers, plants and trees were buried in it.


    "Poof poof!"


    At the center of the explosion, Xu Feng had become a blood man. All his clothes were broken and his whole body was red. It was not clear whether it was the blood dragon rising to heaven or his blood. It was terrible to cut it.


    Yuan Li raged for half an hour before slowly stopping. When the smoke dissipated, the whole ground was deeply depressed. It is conceivable how powerful the power contained in this blow is.


    Xu Feng''s figure was gradually revealed. The Qi mechanism on him was very weak, as if it could be cut off at any time. His mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were even dimmer. When Yuanli stopped, his faith collapsed and he went into a coma.


    The power of the explosion of two demon pills is equivalent to the life-threatening blow of a later cultivator in Tianyuan territory. The power is incomparable. In such a powerful attack, Xu Feng relies on not only his strong body, but also his extraordinary will.


    Now that Yuan Li dissipated, he was relieved. He could no longer bear such a powerful pressure. Even the pill had no time to take it out of the storage ring, so he fainted and died.

 Chapter 358

    On the first night of the breakthrough, Xu Feng suffered such a powerful attack. No one knows how many such monsters there are in the whole blood moon mountains. No matter what realm you are, when you come to the blood moon mountains, you should camp step by step. If you take it lightly, you will lose your life.


    This is the blood moon mountain, which can leave a reputation in the long history. Is it a false reputation?


    Xu Feng''s injury at this time has been dying frequently, his consciousness has also fallen into darkness, and his inner organs are broken in many places. But his heart did not stop beating, still beating slowly.


    In other words, other practitioners may have already died after encountering such a powerful attack. It is extremely difficult for a practitioner in the early days of the Tianyuan realm to be a practitioner in the middle of the previous Tianyuan realm. What''s more, it''s still a life-threatening blow from two monsters in the middle of Tianyuan territory.


    The night gradually receded. The place where Xu Feng was located was even more because of the extremely powerful yuan force fluctuation, which scared away countless monsters, making him spend a night safely.


    "Plop, plop."


    When the sun shines down on Xu Feng''s chest, his heartbeat is very strong, and there is no previous fatigue posture, and Xu Feng''s wound is slowly repairing. It''s just the wound in his heart. It''s impossible to get better for a while.


    The sun shone in the sky, and the sun shone on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s consciousness also recovered. He wanted to open his eyes, but he felt very tired. He didn''t even have the power to open his eyes.


    "Old Lin, look, this boy is not dead!"


    On the ruins, a young man of about 20 years old stood beside Xu Feng and greeted the old man not far away!


    After hearing this, the old man came over, glanced at Xu Feng''s physical condition and said slowly, "this boy''s physique is so strong. He was already a mortal, but he forcibly renewed his life because of his strong heart. Meeting is fate. If so, save his life!"


    As soon as the old man waved, two or three young people behind him moved, gently wiped Xu Feng''s wound, and then bandaged him.


    These young people are not very old. They are all about 20 years old. Their skin color is dark and full of a sense of health. They have survived in the blood moon mountains for a long time. Naturally, they have mastered a lot of survival skills and are very neat to wrap up.


    "Daniel, feed him this pill!"


    The old man took out a three-level pill Shengxue pill from his big sleeve, which was crystal clear and restrained. At this time, Xu Feng''s injury is slowly recovering. For him who has bled too much, Shengxue pill is the most suitable pill for Xu Feng.


    "Old Lin, this..."


    The young man named a Niu hesitated and looked puzzled. He knew that this blood pill was extremely precious to them, but old Lin gave it to the seriously injured person in front of him without even thinking about it. He couldn''t help but let a Niu feel a little reluctant.


    "The world of practitioners is extremely cruel. In order to achieve their goals, there are many people who do anything by any means. But anyway, we must keep the goodness in our hearts!"


    After a pause, old man Lin said slowly, "saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. A Niu, feed this pill to the boy and take it!"


    After hearing the speech, a Niu was relieved. He took the Shengxue pill from old Lin, opened Xu Feng''s mouth and carefully put it into Xu Feng''s mouth.


    After everything was handled, old Lin ordered the boys to cut down some stumps of trees and make them into stretchers. He put Xu Feng on the stretcher and carried him forward slowly.


    The blood pill dispersed in Xu Feng''s body, and the blood was reborn and flowed into Xu Feng''s meridians. After about half a day, Xu Feng''s face gradually ruddy, and the injury stabilized temporarily.


    With the supply of blood essence, the injury in Xu Feng''s body recovered more rapidly. One day later, the damaged lungs in Xu Feng''s body were also gradually being repaired. This self-healing speed shocked several people at the moment.


    After three days, Xu Feng gradually regained consciousness. He slowly woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes. In front of him, Lin Lao, with charitable eyebrows and eyes and a little smile in his eyes, was looking at Xu Feng with a caring face.


    "Er..."


    Xu Feng wanted to sit up, but his inner organs had not fully recovered. This move dragged the injury in his body and couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Young man, don''t worry. Now your body is not suitable for action. Just lie down at ease!"


    Old Lin smiled and motioned Xu Feng not to move, while the four young people also gathered around and looked at Xu Feng with a novel face.


    Xu Feng looks younger than them, but they don''t understand why Xu summit broke into the sunset mountains alone? This is pure death.


    "Elder, did you save me?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously. Before he passed out of coma, Xu Feng looked at his body carefully. At that moment, he thought he was forced to death. Fortunately, the heart strengthened in the powerful cave burst out of great potential, which forced him to hang his life.


    "Of course, in order to save you, old Lin spent a three-level pill Shengxue pill! If it weren''t for old Lin, I''m afraid you would have become the food in the belly of the monster!"


    The young man named a Niu couldn''t wait to open his mouth. The three peers standing behind him were also nodding. After all, Sanpin pill is very expensive for them. They broke through the blood moon mountains to save lives. At this time, they let a stranger take it. Naturally, there is a trace of resentment in their hearts!


    "Ah Niu..."


    Old Lin glared and scared a Niu to retreat directly. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Elder Lin, thank you for saving your life. Here are two purple glass pills and one green dragon pill. Please take it!"


    Xu Feng smiled and turned his hand over. Xu Feng took out three pills from the storage ring and put them in front of Lin Lao.


    "Fart! I can''t bear to save you. Now what are you!"


    Lin Lao looked at the three pills in Xu Feng''s hand. He didn''t look greedy at all. He put his big sleeve directly and pushed Xu Feng''s hand back with a faint yuan force. He was unwilling to accept it.


    One shot was three pills. Not only was Lin shocked, but even the four young people behind him were shocked. Their mouths opened into a shape and could even plug an egg.


    Xu Feng felt that he really met a good man this time.


    Along the way, Xu Feng saw too many ugly human nature. Now, he was moved by the old Lin in front of him.


    Lin Lao met him, not to mention friendship, but he saw that he was seriously injured. Without saying a word, he offered their most precious pill. Carbon was sent in the snow, saving Xu Feng''s life.


    But when Xu Feng paid Lin Lao, Lin Lao resolutely refused. From old Lin''s eyes, Xu Feng didn''t see a look of greed, but only the brilliance of human nature.


    Not angry, Xu Feng took back the pill in his hand and said slowly, "I know my physical condition. I''m afraid I would have become a pile of dead bones without Lin Lao you. I didn''t mean to insult you. I just want to repay you a favor."


    Looking at old Lin, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of sincerity and said, "I am a pill pharmacist. These may not be much for me, but for you, they are a life! Walking in the blood moon mountains, danger is inevitable. I don''t want old Lin to put them in danger in order to save me a stranger!"


    After that, Xu Feng put the pill in front of Lin Lao again. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, old Lin also had a slight movement in his eyes. Xu Feng was reasonable. There was no Shengxue pill. The four melons behind him could die in the XueYue mountain at any time.


    "Take it!"


    Xu Feng dragged Lin Lao''s dry palm and put three pills on Lin Lao''s hand.


    Among the elixirs, blood is the second to heal wounds, and the one who can improve strength is the most. Xu Feng''s three elixirs are definitely the best among the three elixirs. Compared with Shengxue pill, I don''t know how many times better.


    But Xu Feng didn''t mind. When the pill was gone, he could practice again. But the kindness of old Lin could be replaced by three small pills?


    When dealing with the enemy in the battlefield, Xu Feng can be decisive and cruel, but he will never forget those who are kind to him!


    "I''m right here. Thank you for your kindness, young Xia!"


    Everyone is a man of practice. He was very forthright. Old Lin stopped prevaricating and took three pills under his hand. Then, slowly asked about Xu Feng''s injury.


    "I blame myself for being too confident..."


    With a wry smile, Xu Feng told old Lin about the wolves. The four young men behind him, after listening to Xu Feng''s story, made exclamations from time to time. When Xu Feng finished, their eyes were full of worship, completely contrary to their age, began to call Xu Feng "big brother", and asked Xu Feng to give them more advice on their cultivation.


    Although they did not witness the scene of Xu Feng fighting the wolves, they believed it. Because that night, they did hear the roar of the herd, and saw the golden seal in the sky, covering all directions.


    "If you really want my advice, go find the wolves and fight alone!"


    After the dispute with a Niu was solved, Xu Feng also found that their mind was actually very simple. At this time, he couldn''t help joking with them.


    A Niu''s head shook like a wave as soon as he heard that he singled out the wolves. They walked in the blood moon mountains and never dared to provoke wolves. They found traces of wolf activities far away, so they had to take a detour.


    In this way, two days later, old Lin deliberately avoided some dangerous places. There were no surprises and risks along the way, and Xu Feng gradually recovered his ability to move. According to Xu Feng''s estimation, in another day, the damaged lungs in his body can fully recover and reach the peak again.

 Chapter 359

    In these two days, old Lin also told Xu Feng a lot about the situation in their village. Although their village is in the kuntian region, it is very remote. In order to cultivate resources later, old Lin brought several powerful descendants to the blood moon mountains to kill some weak monsters.


    "Is there no younger one in the village?"


    When hearing this, Xu Feng asked.


    There was a sad look on Lin''s face, and then he slowly said, "these children''s fathers, they are the pillars of the village. They will basically enter the blood moon mountain once a month. But there are many dangers in the blood moon mountain. They... They will stay here forever!"


    The voice fell, and old Lin''s muddy eyes left two lines of clear tears. He was born in the practitioner''s world and was so ruthless.


    If you want to be strong, you must pay a corresponding price. Some people succeed, but others die on the way.


    After hearing this, they were silent, but in their hearts, they strengthened their faith in cultivation. As long as they are strong enough, they can change the situation in the village, which is their wish.


    "Old Lin, I''m sorry..."


    For a moment, Xu Feng didn''t know what to say. He sighed and said.


    Sometimes the world of practitioners is like this. To prevent the black hands of other practitioners and fight against ferocious monsters, one mistake may kill them.


    Lin dried the tears on his face, smiled bitterly and said, "these are all over. Now, my hope is on these little rabbits. As long as they are promising, they will live up to my wishes!"


    The talents of a Niu are already excellent. At the age of only 20, they have reached the Tianyuan realm. If they have more cultivation resources, they will soar to the sky in the future.


    After staying for another two days, Xu Feng fully recovered and was ready to say goodbye to Lin Laoji.


    "Xu Feng, there are many dangers in the blood moon mountains. If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better go back!"


    Before leaving, old Lin was still telling Xu Feng that it was too dangerous for a Tianyuan territory to walk alone in the blood moon mountains.


    "Mr. Lin has a heart. In case of danger, I have a way to go! But you must be careful!"


    Xu Feng smiled and hugged Lin, but his right hand turned over. When Lin didn''t pay attention, he put two purple glass pills into his pocket again.


    Since his debut, Xu Feng has met many ferocious people and many good people. For villains, Xu Feng is merciless suppression, but for good people, Xu Feng is grateful.


    Good people should be rewarded. These days, old Lin said that the cultivation situation in their village was very miserable. Xu Feng decided to help them.


    Several three pill pills are very precious to them, but they don''t matter to Xu Feng. If you can help, you can help. It''s also a record of merit accumulated on the road of cultivation.


    Another reason why Xu Feng didn''t go with them was that he killed many demon wolves. The blood pupil wolf king fled and was likely to wait for an opportunity to retaliate. Xu Feng doesn''t want to let Lin Lao and a Niu get into trouble because of his own affairs.


    After leaving Lin Lao, Xu Feng walked around in the blood moon mountains. Except for some accompanying hunters, he didn''t find any powerful monsters. On the way, some fearless monsters attacked Xu Feng, but Xu Feng did not refuse to come. After suppressing them, he threw them into the storage ring.


    At the same time, Xu Feng also had to sigh that this is really a world of strength. When he had not broken through the Tianyuan realm before, other practitioners often ridiculed him and mocked him. Now, after the achievement of Tianyuan realm, although the rest of the practitioners doubt that Xu Feng broke through the blood moon mountains alone, they will also come forward and ask "Taoist friends", rather than pointing at him arrogantly and telling him to stop.


    "Hmm? It''s them?"


    The breath of heaven and earth was paying attention to the surrounding situation all the time. Xu Feng was moved because he found two "Acquaintances" not far away.


    Just two or three kilometers away, seven or eight practitioners were in the early days of Tianyuan territory. They were working together to kill a red flame demon bear in the middle of Tianyuan territory. It was Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Junming who met each other in dangtian cliff.


    The red flame demon bear kept spewing out flames from his mouth, surrounded several people in the flames, constantly patted the ground and forced them back step by step. Although their siege was very difficult, their cooperation was tacit. If they wanted to kill the demon bear, there would be no problem.


    "Forget it..."


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng didn''t show up. Shangguan Junming''s hostility to him was very obvious. There was no need to show up to avoid causing more trouble. It was just that the two of them could come out of dangtian cliff and meet again. Xu Feng felt a little surprised.


    After wandering around the periphery of the blood moon mountain for four or five days, there was no accident. The blood pupil wolf king seemed to disappear and didn''t bother Xu Feng at all.


    "Is the wolf king afraid of being beaten by my king''s God seal without the wolves?"


    Bored, Xu Feng picked a grass head and bit it in his mouth. According to the characteristics of the wolf family, Xu Feng let them suffer such a big loss that they didn''t come to trouble Xu Feng. I have to say that this is a very strange thing.


    Xu Feng, who has recovered his strength, is even more idle and flustered. Every day, in addition to cultivating, absorbing heaven and earth yuan force and quenching gray yuan force, he is wandering aimlessly in the forest.


    Of course, he will not go to those marked areas, which are called restricted areas. If Xu Feng probes with his current strength, I''m afraid there is only a dead end. Xu Feng will never do anything that makes fun of his life!


    "Why are they again!"


    Xu Feng smiled helplessly. In his rear, Shangguan Jiajia was walking in his direction with a group of followers.


    Following the guidance on the map, Xu Feng walked slowly in the blood moon mountains, trying to go deeper into the blood moon mountains, but Shangguan Jiajia not far away seemed to have the same mind. This was the third time Xu Feng met them.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when Xu Feng wanted to leave, a thousand frost demon snake suddenly appeared in the dense forest. Xu Feng reacted very quickly. The ghost moved and flew hundreds of meters directly. He cautiously looked at the thousand frost demon snake in front of him.


    The demon snake is very huge, about as thick as a bucket. Its body, 30 or 40 meters long, is covered with a thick layer of frost. On its tongue, there is a mark of snowflakes. It vomited snake letters, with cold eyes and no emotion, looked at Xu Feng coldly.


    "Human, you have violated my territory!"


    The voice of the thousand frost demon snake came into Xu Feng''s mind. It was a female voice, which was very harsh.


    "So what?"


    White eyed, Xu Feng said reluctantly. In recent days, many monsters jumped out and ran to Xu Feng to say they had violated their territory, and then were killed by Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng is tired of this old line.


    Before the thousand frost demon snake got angry, Xu Feng put a demon pill in front of it and said, "this demon pill is a two headed flying snake not far away. Should you know it?"


    The reason why the thousand frost demon snake is so arrogant is that it is a monster in the middle of Tianyuan territory. Naturally, Xu Feng is not in the eye. But when Xu Feng took out the double headed flying snake demon pill, a look of doubt flashed in the cold eyes of the thousand frost demon snake.


    For the smell emitted by the demon pill, it will not be wrong. The double headed flying snake has fought with it for decades, and its strength is equal to that of it. But its demon pill appeared in Xu Feng''s hand, which made him a little cautious.


    "Did you really kill it?"


    The thousand frost demon snake swept away the cold look before, and there was a trace of excitement in his tone.


    "What else? Do you want to die, too?"


    Yang Yang raised the demon pill in his hand, and then put it back into the storage ring, Xu Feng said faintly.


    "Great! She''s dead. I''m the most beautiful snake here!"


    The answer of the demon snake made Xu Feng''s face burst into a black line. Is the thousand frost demon snake sick in front of him! Seeing that his companion was killed, he didn''t have the slightest pity. He even claimed to be the most beautiful snake repair.


    Even if Lu Li is so proud of his country and city, he has never said such brazen words.


    "Cough... Childe, the little woman is happy for a moment. It''s impolite!"


    The thousand frost demon snake lowered its head, even a little shy in his tone, and made Xu Feng speechless again.


    "Well, well, you go quickly. I don''t want to see you!"


    Impatiently waved his hand. A thick and big demon snake showed such a little woman''s posture in front of him. He really couldn''t stand it. If the snake demon doesn''t go, Xu Feng may not help but take off his demon pill and put it together with the demon pill of the double headed snake demon.


    "Childe, I owe you a favor. As long as you shout the little girl''s name within five kilometers, I will arrive immediately!"


    The thousand frost demon snake didn''t mind either. After leaving a word in Xu Feng''s mind, he dived into the ground and ran away.


    "What and what!"


    A monster wanted to kill him. Later, Xu Feng showed his strength, scared it away, said he owed Xu Feng a favor, and then left. It''s too strange.


    Xu Feng didn''t respond. When he woke up, he couldn''t help shouting in the dense forest: "what''s your name!"


    "The little woman''s name is Xiangxiang!"


    The voice of the demon snake came into Xu Feng''s mind, but it was not as sharp and ugly as when he first saw it, but a slightly playful voice.


    "Xiangxiang, it really matches your IQ!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and smiled. This fragrance can be said to be the only monster he saw in the blood moon mountains that didn''t fight with him. At the same time, during the short contact, Xu Feng also found a problem, that is, Xiangxiang''s eyes were not covered up by the murderous gas in the blood moon mountains!

 Chapter 360

    After being delayed for a moment by the thousand frost demon snake, Shangguan Jiajia has come five or six hundred meters away. Xu Feng doesn''t want to meet them. He directly uses ghost dance to cover his body, and then hides aside to wait for their arrival.


    "Jiajia, here... Has the breath of powerful monsters. We''d better not move on!"


    Not long ago, headed by the above official Junming and Shangguan Jiajia, there were three followers behind him, which appeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    The speaker, obviously feeling the breath left by the thousand frost demon snake, frowned and said softly.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, they had five or six followers, but now there are only three. Looking at their clothes, they are still very neat. They don''t look like fighting, but they disappeared for no reason. Xu Feng really couldn''t understand this situation.


    "Brother Junming, in addition to the smell of monsters, there is a wave of... Deja vu in the air. Have you found it?"


    Shangguan Jiajia closed her eyes and frowned, as if thinking carefully about something!


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but sink in his heart. When he faced the thousand frost demon snake just now, he released yuan force. At this time, there was still his breath in the air.


    Sure enough, Shangguan Jiajia opened his eyes. His eyes were full of excitement. He said excitedly, "brother Junming, it''s Xu Feng, it''s Xu Feng''s breath. Do you feel it? He actually came to the blood moon mountain!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s name, Shangguan Junming''s face was obviously very ugly. He said in a deep tone: "Xu Feng''s strength is good, but he just came to Zhongzhou and hasn''t broken through to Tianyuan. I''m afraid it''s impossible even if he wants to come to XueYue mountain for experience?"


    After a pause, Shangguan Junming said again, "Jiajia, do you Miss Xu Feng too much? You have often mentioned Xu Feng''s name since you came back from dangtian cliff."


    Hearing what Shangguan Junming said, Shangguan Jiajia blushed like a ripe tomato. He hurriedly said, "there are things. There is really his breath in this world!"


    Shangguan Junming has been secretly in love with Shangguan Jiajia for a long time. Originally, he thought that the two of them would go on like this all the time, and then wait for the marriage of the family. Unexpectedly, a Xu Feng suddenly appeared in the dangtianya party, which made a brand in Shangguan Jiajia''s heart. Since then, there has been a person named Xu Feng in Shangguan Jiajia''s heart.


    In his life, he didn''t want to see Xu Feng again. This is the strongest wish in Shangguan Junming''s heart.


    "Why don''t we just go home?"


    Shangguan Junming asked tentatively. He didn''t want to find out whether there was Xu Feng in the world. At this time, he just wanted to stay away from here and all the places related to Xu Feng.


    Shangguan Junming didn''t like Xu Feng, but Xu Feng also didn''t like Shangguan Junming. He saved his life. He didn''t know how to be grateful and had to be cynical. Based on this alone, Xu Feng won''t become friends with him.


    "No!" Shangguan Jiajia''s tone was very firm, and then said, "you know how important the Millennium snow lotus is to me. I must find it and save my mother!"


    "Millennium snow lotus?"


    Xu Feng was surprised. As an alchemist, he knew the value of Millennium snow lotus like the back of his hand.


    As the main, he can refine several extremely precious pills. As an auxiliary, he can neutralize the strength of most pills and make them more mild. No matter which kind, the role of Millennium snow lotus is immeasurable!


    However, the growth environment of Millennium snow lotus is very harsh. It must grow in an extremely cold place frozen for many years, and you can''t see a trace of sunshine before it matures, otherwise it will only disappear.


    Just from the harsh growth environment, we can know how precious the Millennium snow lotus is. The value of a millennium snow lotus can''t be changed even if it is 3000 superior yuan crystals. And listen to Guan Jiajia''s meaning, the Millennium snow lotus is in the blood moon mountain!


    "Jiajia, don''t worry. Even if I break to pieces, I will help you find the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Shangguan Junming can only look at his Shangguan Jiajia with a gentle color in his eyes. He is cold to others.


    After they talked for a while, they moved forward again. And Xu Feng, performing ghost dance, followed them slowly.


    In doing so, Xu Feng not only wants to know whether the Millennium snow lotus is really in the blood moon mountains, but also more importantly, if the news is true, it is bound to cause a struggle. At that time, according to their strength, I''m afraid they can''t take advantage at all.


    If given the chance, Xu Feng wouldn''t mind walking with the sheep, but Shangguan Jiajia''s heart is very kind, and Xu Feng won''t watch her mother fall into critical illness.


    For a person looking for his mother, Xu Feng also understands this feeling when he meets a person who has a similar experience with himself.


    He knows how it feels to lose relatives. Naturally, he doesn''t want Shangguan Jiajia to suffer such harm.


    At the same time, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of his mother. Since he was in Xuanfeng City, he has been constantly pursuing, but he never had the slightest news about his mother, as if the world had evaporated.


    Even the Shura hall, which has powerful intelligence resources, shook its head and sighed at the news of its mother.


    "Mother, I will find you!"


    Hidden as Xu Feng in heaven and earth, he couldn''t help thinking of his father''s voice: "son, this is not where you should come. Your mother is still waiting for you in the distance!"


    Countless times when Xu Feng felt that he was about to fail, his father''s voice supported him silently. Relying on only one voice, he became the hardest pillar in Xu Feng''s heart.


    It seems to feel the change of Xu Feng''s state of mind. The breath of heaven and earth lingers in Xu Feng''s Dantian, emitting a soft light smoke, covering the Dantian, as if comforting Xu Feng.


    In the next few days, several monsters attacked Shangguan Jiajia and his party, but their strength was not strong and they easily solved it. Not seen for some time, or stimulated by Xu Feng, Shangguan Junming''s strength is not much stronger than that in dangtian cliff. If he doesn''t meet the monsters in the middle of Tianyuan territory, just a few of them can cope with it.


    For three days in a row, under Xu Feng''s deliberate concealment, they did not find Xu Feng''s body shape. Xu Feng followed their footsteps and moved forward slowly.


    On the fourth day, the two attendants came back with a solemn look. After whispering in Shangguan Jiajia''s ear for a while, Shangguan Jiajia changed his route and walked in the direction of the attendants'' return.


    "It seems that the Millennium snow lotus is true!"


    As an alchemist, Xu Feng''s heart is also very excited. Every kind of pill can be met but not sought. If he can get a leaf of Millennium snow lotus, it will play a great role in alchemy in the future.


    Moreover, Xu Feng has broken through to the Tianyuan realm. He even has an impulse to impact the fourth pill pharmacist!


    After walking all the way to the East for another two or three days, there were obviously more demons and practitioners around. Both demons and human practitioners were extremely powerful.


    Shangguan Jiajia and his party are indeed a little cold here. If they don''t have the logo of Shangguan family, I''m afraid someone can''t help provocation.


    "Miss Jiajia, brother Junming, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come!" As the voice fell, a beautiful man appeared in front of Shangguan Jiajia. He had a gentle smile on his face and a paper fan in his hand.


    However, both Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Junming could not help wrinkling when they saw the person in front of them.


    "Nangong Yao, what are you doing here?"


    Shangguan Junming stood in front of Jiajia, looked at Nangong Yao in front of him, and said coldly.


    If Nangong Jingtian is a genius in Nangong family, then Nangong Yao is the super genius in Nangong family!


    Nangong Yao is the cousin of Nangong Jingtian. At the age of 18, he has reached the middle of Tianyuan state, which can be said to be against the sky. Although he seems gentle on the surface, he is never polite when he gets angry. As long as he thinks there is a threat to him, he will suppress him without hesitation. It can be said that he is cruel and cruel.


    In the kuntian region, many practitioners even believe that as long as Nangong Yao can grow up, the next generation of master must be Nangong Yao!


    He didn''t mind the tone of Shangguan Junming. Nangong Yao still had an invariable smile on his face and said, "I had nothing to do in the family, so I came to visit the blood moon mountains. Meeting is fate. Why don''t you and I move forward together?"


    With the sound of Nangong Yao falling, the eight guards behind him took a step together, and the slightest breath came out. It was all the strength of the mid-term of Tianyuan territory, which could be described as spectacular.


    Compared with Nangong Yao, Shangguan Jiajia''s strength seems to be mixed with a lot of cold.


    This is no longer an invitation. It''s a naked threat. Growing up in the family, how could Shangguan Jiajia not know about such tacit things?


    She swept away her usual weak look, took a step forward, and said in a dignified and unassuming manner: "we understand the mind of Nangong childe. Jiajia just came to play in the blood moon mountains and doesn''t need a bodyguard."


    The implication of Shangguan Jiajia''s words is that you Nangong Yao want to be my bodyguard. I don''t want it yet. It''s also a very heavy slap in the face!


    "If so, I won''t force it any more! Let''s go!"


    Nangong Yao was not angry. The smile and temperament on his face remained the same. The paper fan danced lightly, showing a very natural and unrestrained performance. But Xu Feng, who had been paying attention in the distance, found Nangong Yao with a cruel color in the corners of his eyes when he turned around.


    Xu Feng, who has the breath of heaven and earth, looks at people very accurately. He has reason to believe that in the next days, as long as Nangong Yao has a chance, he will not hesitate to kill Shangguan Jiajia and abandon his body in the wilderness!

 Chapter 361

    "Nangong Yao, Nangong Jingtian, Nangong forget love!"


    After entering Zhongzhou, Xu Feng came into contact with three people of Nangong family, one of whom was killed on the busy street by him. If he shows up, there is no doubt that Nangong Yao in front of him will also fight against him.


    After all, Nangong Jingtian is a rare genius in their Nangong family.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and smiled. If Nangong Yao killed Shangguan Jiajia, whether he would do it or not is unknown.


    Xu Feng has many good feelings for Shangguan Jiajia. After all, a girl is kind-hearted and filial. However, if he acts under Nangong Yao''s hand, his identity will be exposed. At that time, it is not impossible for the Nangong family to go crazy with new hatred and old hatred.


    After saying goodbye to Shangguan Jiajia, Nangong Yao left the avenue, walked out to the side, and then disappeared into their vision.


    A guard behind him asked, "childe, we are far away from the destination. Will this let them get there first?"


    "A quick step ahead? They should also have the strength to get there!"


    Nangong Yao''s gentle smile disappeared. On his face, it was all cold. Where could there be a gentle appearance like a devil.


    "Childe, you mean..."


    The other attendant seemed to think of something and said it half way before he went on.


    "That''s right! Shangguan Jiajia''s wife always pretends to be holy. After tonight, you will kill them all and catch Shangguan Jiajia. When I''m finished, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Shangguanyi is gentle on the surface. In fact, he has long coveted shangguanjiajia''s beauty. However, shangguanjiajia ignored him because of the problems of the two families. Now he specially came to the blood moon mountains. In addition to the Millennium snow lotus, he also had to go to Shangguan Jiajia.


    In other words, he not only wants treasures, but also beauties. Killing two birds with one stone is not cruel!


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the attendant did not refute at all and immediately agreed. Shangguan Jiajia''s beauty is not only something Nangong Yao has been thinking about for a long time. Privately, they are also jealous. Now the opportunity is in front of them. They won''t let go of anything they say!


    Think about the stunning beauty in kuntian region, or the people of Shangguan family, panting in their crotch. You can imagine how tempting that scene is.


    Not far away, Xu Feng, who performed the ghost dance, listened to this together and couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Nangong Jingtian''s temperament is so arrogant and domineering that he didn''t expect Nangong Yao to be more sinister in front of him. As the saying goes, a real villain is not terrible, but a hypocrite. In front of Nangong Yao, he is a complete hypocrite. People''s clothes in front of people and animals behind people are more hateful than Nangong Jingtian.


    With these words in his ears, Xu Feng no longer lingered, quickly retreated and continued to follow closely behind Shangguan Jiajia.


    Nangong Yao is right. As long as he sends an entourage, he can kill several Shangguan Jiajia by the sword without even making any noise. A gap in a realm is a world of difference. People who can have higher-level challenges do not run all over the street.


    It can be said that if there is no Xu Feng to follow up, they will definitely die in the dark after the blood moon rises.


    Night soon came down. Shangguan Jiajia also found an empty place and stopped temporarily.


    The night in the blood moon mountains is the most dangerous, because the night is the world of monsters, and the blood moon will make them more bloodthirsty. Otherwise, the previous wolves would not choose to attack Xu Feng at night.


    When walking in the blood moon mountains, there is generally nothing to do. No practitioners come out to walk, because if they are not careful, they are likely to lose their lives.


    An expert in art is bold, and he is more bold and skilled.


    Obviously, Nangong Yao and his entourage are such a group of people. The blood moon hung high in the sky, the stars were covered by and things, and the sound of animal roar came from time to time in the mountains and forests.


    Xu Feng didn''t sleep. His spirit covered three or four miles. He waited quietly... Nangong Yao sent his followers.


    If we collide head-on with them, Xu Feng has no confidence to win, but now in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Nangong Yao chooses a low-key, which gives Xu Feng a big chance.


    After he thought carefully about how to deal with Nangong Yao''s attack, he thought of another title in Xuanfeng City, killer Xun!


    Wearing a black robe and a ghost mask on his head, Xu Feng appeared in the night like a ghost!


    "Coming!"


    Knowing the sea, Xu Feng had found the change. He didn''t stop at once. After a few breaths, the ghost came to the attendant''s eyes.


    "Friend, where are you going so late?"


    Xu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in the dark, startling the rapidly advancing entourage. At the same time, Xu Feng also saw his dress, dressed in night clothes, wrapped him tightly, revealing only a pair of small eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The attendant''s small eyes wrinkled, and there was a trace of anger in his tone. He didn''t want to talk to the people in front of him at all. Now he has only one idea in his heart, that is, kill all the people of Shangguan family, and then go back and enjoy Shangguan Jiajia''s body!


    "Jie Jie......"


    Xu Feng had a strange smile and twisted the ghost steps at his feet. His body was far and near, which was incomprehensible. With the red moon in the sky, it looked more gloomy.


    "Don''t play tricks!"


    The black man''s entourage was not afraid. He took out a dagger directly at his waist. Yuan Li attached it to the blade, emitting a cold light. Move your feet, move directly to Xu Feng''s eyes, insert it and take Xu Feng''s chest.


    Xu Feng was ready for it. He looked at his every move seriously. He threw his black robe and beat it directly on the face of the man in black. Then he flashed and avoided the past.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Strange laughter sounded, and the voice changed by Yuan Li was very penetrating. Xu Feng did this without purpose. He was constantly exerting psychological pressure on his followers. Although it seems nothing now, as time goes by, the followers'' mind will definitely be affected by Xu Feng.


    It''s night now. They are not far from Nangong Yao and Shangguan Jiajia. If the two fight with each other''s lives, Xu Feng will naturally win, but this will also disturb people on both sides, so he had to be cautious.


    When plotting all this in his heart, Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He inexplicably acted as the bodyguard of Shangguan Jiajia. After being a good man, he couldn''t leave his name.


    "Hum!"


    The man in black failed with a blow. He snorted coldly and turned into a dark shadow. He kept flashing in the field, trying to interfere with Xu Feng''s realization, and then looking for an opportunity to kill Xu Feng.


    This method is very correct. His black clothes are very inconspicuous in the dark. If it were someone else, he would definitely hate under his move.


    But today, he met Xu Feng!


    After fighting with the fat monk in villain''s Valley for a month, Xu Feng can already have a preliminary insight into the false moves. At this time, the action track of the man in black was clear in Xu Feng''s eyes, and there was no hiding at all.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The strange smile sounded again. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s body disappeared directly. It was the ghost dance. When he appeared again, his fist had fallen on the body of the man in black.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out directly through the black gauze. His body left a parabola in the air, flew tens of meters away, and fell on the ground with a thud. He didn''t know how Xu Feng came to him at all, let alone how Xu Feng punched.


    When the power of his fist came into contact with his Dantian, he seemed to be knocked down by a heavy mountain, his blood gas surged, and there was a shaking in the Dantian. If he hadn''t forced the original yuan force to stabilize every day, I''m afraid his Dantian would have been broken under that punch.


    "The God of death wants you to die in the third watch. How can he keep you until the fifth watch..."


    Xu Feng''s gloomy voice came again. This time, the black man''s entourage had felt a trace of fear. If he thought Xu Feng was playing tricks before, then from this moment on, he has some faith!


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he Yiren followed one tumble and got up from the ground. In his hands, he kept holding the seal. Between his hands, a thick yuan force surged out, casting a blood red seal in front of his eyes, emitting a blood thirsty breath.


    It has to be said that the strength in the mid-term of Tianyuan territory is still very strong. The current cultivator is no less than the previous twin demon wolf.


    Xu Feng, under the mask, had a dignified look in his eyes. He not only wanted to kill his followers, but also let Nangong Yao behind him feel fear. Only by doing so could he be deterred for a period of time.


    There are enough things for Xu Feng now. If there is a direct conflict with Nangong Yao, I''m afraid it''s impossible for Xu Feng to settle down.


    Before Xu Feng reaches the later stage of Tianyuan territory, Xu Feng will stay in the Kunlun region, so it''s better to keep a low profile. There''s no need to beat stones with eggs and moths to the fire.


    "Blood Dragon Seal!"


    The man in black gave a stuffy hum, and the blood red light on his hands was even worse. He pushed his hands forward in the void. Da Yin was like a monster to get out of trouble. He made a long dragon chant, sweeping Xu Feng.


    When the strange smile sounded, Xu Feng didn''t panic. The breath of heaven and earth rotated rapidly in his body, the ghost dance flashed, and his body disappeared again. The ghost walked and withdrew from the distance of three or four hundred meters. In the dark, he quietly waited for the blood Dragon Seal to fall!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Even though Xu Feng was far away from the explosion of the blood Dragon Seal, when the blood Dragon Seal fell, the yuan force fluctuated one after another, still blowing his black robe.


    However, it just blew his black robe!

 Chapter 362

    "What? Didn''t hurt him at all?"


    The man in black couldn''t help exclaiming. The blood Dragon Seal was a medium-class martial art of Xuan level. Now he didn''t even touch the enemy''s clothes. How can he not be frightened.


    He was not afraid to turn around and play tricks, but after seeing Xu Feng''s strength with his own eyes, he had a retreat in his heart!


    As Nangong Yao''s personal guard, he has experienced countless battles. It can be said that he has experienced hundreds of battles. Even if he is placed in the Nangong family, he is also an outstanding guard. But now, he has to admit that his strength is not as good as the mysterious man with a ghost mask.


    "Which family are you from? If it''s for the Millennium snow lotus, our Nangong family can give it to you, but you''d better not interfere in Shangguan Jiajia''s affairs!"


    The black man''s entourage knew he was invincible and took the initiative to report his family. He hoped that Xu Feng would look forward to the face of the Nangong family and not interfere in this matter.


    But are you afraid of him?


    In front of Nangong''s forgetfulness, he dared to kill Nangong Jingtian. Now he won''t pay attention to an entourage whose strength is not as good as his.


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said coldly, "what if I have to intervene?"


    "You..."


    The follower of the man in black is very arrogant. He has never seen such an arrogant practitioner of Tianyuan territory in the whole Kunlun region! Even the practitioners of Lingyuan realm, after hearing the fame of Nangong family, which one is not comity!


    "Aren''t you afraid that Nangong family will go all out to kill you?"


    After a pause, the black man''s entourage still didn''t give up.


    "You''re just a running dog. What about Nangong family? Do you have the strength to use? Even if your Nangong family wants revenge, can you find me? Moreover, do you think you have the strength to escape from me?"


    Xu Feng looked up at the sky and smiled. He stepped out step by step. The yuan force in his hand rolled and moved. He could do it at any time. Pity the follower in black, a cultivator in the middle of Tianyuan territory, who was forced to come here in the early days of Tianyuan territory.


    "Hum! Since you''re not afraid of death, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Feng''s series of questions forced out the feeling of suffocation in the black body. A trace of ruthlessness was exposed in her small eyes. It was obvious that she was going to do her best.


    He didn''t believe that he could not beat a practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t extricate himself from Xu Feng''s hands. This is a naked insult to a soldier, and he can''t bear such an insult!


    When did the people of Nangong family fall to the point of being bullied at will?


    He said and moved. The man in black stepped on a strange footwork and was extremely flexible. This time, he obviously learned a lesson. He didn''t make any efforts on the fancy, and came to Xu Feng''s eyes in an instant.


    "Compare strength with me? I like it!"


    An excited look flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. Although he had more powerful martial arts, the collision of body was what made him most excited. He didn''t dodge at the moment. He didn''t even use the blood dragon to ascend to heaven. He punched directly and opposed the man in black


    "Boom!"


    Just the collision between bodies, this world has issued a roaring sound. The two fists were opposite. Neither of them tried their best. Xu Feng had no feeling in his hands, but the man in black looked surprised and retreated directly.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, he put his hand behind him. At this time, his hand was numb and trembling gently.


    The power of that punch made him realize that Xu Feng''s power was more powerful.


    The follower in black was bitter in his heart. He thought his action tonight would be very smooth. He didn''t think he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way! On the surface, the level is not high, but it can keep him down steadily and have no power to fight back.


    He retreated, but Xu Feng would not let him go. He was powerful and indomitable. It was Xu Feng''s fighting style to work hard!


    His legs burst out with great strength. Xu Feng left a ghost far away, turned into a black light in the dark, and took the initiative to meet him. Because of the life in front of him, a member of the Nangong family, Xu Feng did not show the ghost step, but gave full play to his own speed.


    The Sikong family is also very powerful in the kuntian region. It is difficult for people to recognize the ghost step. If you rashly spread the story that you will ghost shadow step, the Sikong family is likely to attack him!


    No matter which family or sect, martial arts is extremely important. The ghost shadow step was learned by Xu Feng inadvertently. He was not surprised to get the consent of the Sikong family. After the Sikong family learned it, they were not surprised at him.


    When he rushed out, Xu Feng''s hands didn''t stop at all. A roaring sound passed by his ears. His fist waved rapidly. With a strong yuan force, his fist blew out, and the prison fist was immediately displayed.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Eight dull sounds suddenly sounded in the night, and seven fists swept away towards the man in black. In the face of Xu Feng''s attack, it is impossible for the figure in black to dodge. As a last resort, he stabilized his body, held the seal in his hand, and the Guanghua in his hand was very prosperous. A monster virtual shadow opened his blood plate and collided with Xu Feng''s prison fist.


    But after all, he made a hasty move. In terms of strength, where is the opponent of the planned prison fist?


    At the beginning of the collision, the prison fist was overwhelming, annihilating the man in black''s martial arts in the void, and then all the seven fists fell on his chest and abdomen.


    "Uh!"


    The attacked man in black snorted, and his feet retreated dozens of steps. He had already been slightly injured. At this time, he was attacked again. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of hot blood rushed up and flowed down from the black yarn.


    "Don''t you take Nangong family in the eye? I''m Nangong Yao''s follower. If you kill me, the master won''t let you go!"


    In the face of the questioning of the man in black, Xu Feng ignored at all. When the yuan force in his hand moved, he decided to print again. The waves were like a vast river, setting off bursts of waves.


    Nangong family? Why should Xu Feng take it to heart? Since the moment he killed Nangong Jingtian, his hatred with Nangong family has been settled!


    This time, the man in black finally realized that the Nangong family could not hold Xu Feng down. Facing the attack of Canglang Qiduo, he didn''t dare to stop at all. His step and face retreated. At the same time, he kept punching his fist to resist the attack of Canglang Qiduo.


    "Fierce lion fearless seal!"


    Five or six hundred meters away, the man in black quickly stabilized his shape. At the same time, there were strands of golden light on his hands, holding complex decisions in his hands, but the speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, a fiery red lion seal with golden light appeared in his hands.


    "Go!"


    The man in black showed this cruel color in his small eyes. With the fall of his voice, the fierce lion bravely issued a wild animal roar, sweeping forward with indomitable momentum.


    In fact, such as the name fearless!


    The two soon collided together in the air, and a heavy element force fluctuated in the air, raging between heaven and earth. And Xu Feng''s hands didn''t stop, still transmitting energy like seven folds of waves!


    "If you want to compete with Nangong family, you''d better die!"


    The man in black spit out a sentence coldly, and hit ten seals again in his hand. All of them fell into the fearless seal of the fierce lion and swallowed up the seven folds of waves.


    At that moment, Xu Feng and Canglang seven fold completely lost their connection, and Canglang seven fold slowly dissipated in the fierce lion fearless seal!


    However, Da Yin did not stop the offensive. After swallowing the waves for seven times, the momentum went up to a higher level and suppressed it in mid air!


    There was another shock in heaven and earth. Xu Feng was immediately submerged in the fearless seal of the fierce lion. He had no choice but to directly display the blood dragon to heaven. At the same time, a steady stream of Yuan forces gathered around him to form a shield to protect him.


    Obviously, he underestimated the power of the middle of tianyuanjing!


    The man in black with all his strength, the fierce lion fearless seal, sent out 100% strength, and constantly hit the shield. The shield emitting soft light was shaking to pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Although the shield withstood most of the attacks, Xu Feng still suffered a lot of damage. His throat was so sweet that he directly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "Boom!"


    After three or four breaths, Yuan Li''s shield was directly broken, and the fire lion seal was also directly hit on Xu Feng''s chest. At that moment, the powerful pain came from Xu Feng''s chest and made him spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Go to hell!"


    The black man''s entourage''s eyes showed excitement. He jumped and came to Xu Feng''s hand. I don''t know where he pulled out a dagger and cut Xu Feng''s neck!


    "No!"


    A crisis rushed into Xu Feng''s heart. He leaned over and avoided the key, but did not avoid the attack of the dagger. He cut a large piece of flesh and blood off his shoulder. But at this time, Xu Feng ignored the wound on his shoulder, raised his feet and swept out, and flew the man in black for hundreds of meters, temporarily resolving this crisis!


    "Damn you!"


    Xu Feng burst into a drink, his body moved, and the gray yuan force was directly used. The complex seal was determined in Xu Feng''s hands. It changed very fast. Wu Guangda Sheng and Sen Luoyin patted it out directly!


    Once printed, senro is now, life and death!


    At senluoyin, the dark wind roared, directly disappeared into the body of the man in black, and began to devour the life of the man in black.


    "No!"


    At this time, the man in black finally felt fear. He didn''t hesitate at all. The yuan force in his body spun wildly in an attempt to drive the strange gray yuan force out of his body.


    "It''s useless. You''d better die!"


    Xu Feng''s cold voice sounded. The next moment, he had moved again and came to the man in black. He grabbed his claw into the man in black and was bleeding!


    "Poof!"


    The man in black was badly hurt, but he didn''t wait to die! Yuan Li rolled on his fist and blew it down. The sound of breaking the air sounded in Xu Feng''s ear. At the next moment, Xu Feng had been hit by him for tens of meters and fell to the side from a distance.

 Chapter 363

    This time, the man in black didn''t stop. He didn''t even look at Xu Feng. He stepped under his feet and fled to the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the darkness.


    Xu Feng wanted to chase, but the last punch of the man in black hit him on the head, making him dizzy. When he woke up, the man in black had disappeared into the battlefield.


    "Damn it! I still underestimate the enemy!"


    With a curse in his heart, Xu Feng slowly left here with his injured body.


    Not that Xu Feng underestimated the enemy too much, but that the man in black was too strong. After learning that he was seriously injured, he did not panic at all, but chose to exchange his life for his life. If Sen Luoyin hadn''t swallowed up a lot of his vitality and reduced his strength, I''m afraid the punch of the man in black could blow Xu Feng''s head to pieces!


    This is the iron warrior who fought for a long time. Even in the end, he never forgot to bite the enemy hard!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Nangong Yao can have such a team of bodyguards, which is definitely a great help for him.


    Nangong Yao was also confident. He sent a bodyguard in the middle of Tianyuan territory to assassinate Shangguan Jiajia and his party silently, which also created an opportunity for Xu Feng. If he sent two, it is likely that Xu Feng died in the war tonight.


    "I hope he won''t last that long!"


    Senluo Yin fell on the man in black. He was bound to die. But in the end, he chose to escape. His purpose was very clear, that is, to tell Nangong Yao what happened tonight.


    Nangong Yao doesn''t know that Xu Feng can continue to hide in the dark and gradually eliminate Nangong Yao''s minions. But he knew that after that, he was bound to strengthen prevention. At that time, Xu Feng wanted to kill in the hands of many strong people and then leave in a flutter, which was impossible.


    Take a pill from the storage ring and take it. After the spiritual power dissipates in the body, Xu Feng simply bandaged it, sat down, mobilized the power of heaven and earth, and began to slowly repair the injury.


    Nangong Yao and Xu Feng have no grievances, but Xu Feng made a decisive move, which is not only to protect Shangguan Jiajia not far away, but also for his own reasons. He killed Shangguan Jingtian. The Nangong family will never let him go. Instead of passive defense, Xu Feng chose to take the initiative this time.


    Every time he thought of Nangong''s forgetfulness and arrogance, Xu Feng was angry. Relying on his strength and power, in order to kill him, he ignored other practitioners in Zhongzhou city and ignored human life. Such a person, I''m afraid the practitioners who died under his hands, are already dead.


    "Cough!"


    A seriously injured man appeared in front of Nangong Yao. It was the black hot follower who was hit by Senluo Yin. At this time, he had taken off the black veil on his face and revealed his wrinkled face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yao frowned. According to the strength of his men, it was very simple to kill Shangguan Jiajia and his party.


    However, the current situation is a little beyond his expectation.


    "Ghost... Ghost... Face person, attack..."


    Before he finished, he twisted his neck and died. His will and sincerity can be seen by his persistence for so long and bringing back the last trace of information.


    "Ghost faced man? Dare to kill my Nangong Yao''s entourage. I will not let you go!" The fierce light in the glare of the south palace was exposed. With one move, the big tree in the distance was cut off by him and fell down.


    He has been walking in kuntian for several years, and no one dares to treat him like this! After seeing his entourage die, he had a killing heart in his heart!


    Nangong Yao is soft outside and cruel inside, but he is very attentive to his followers. Because these people were trained by him and can be said to be his confidants. Now he died without knowing what happened. How can he bear it.


    Cultivating a strong person in the middle of Tianyuan territory not only takes a lot of time and energy, but also their loyalty is hard to buy. This is one reason why Nangong Yao is so angry.


    But Xu Feng didn''t know what happened to them. Tiandi Yuanli poured into Xu Feng''s body. Nothing happened all night. When the red moon retreated and a trace of fish belly whitened in the East, Xu Feng''s injury had almost recovered.


    "Nangong family, come on!"


    Looking into the distance, Xu Feng performed ghost dance again, hiding in heaven and earth, like a ghost wandering in the world.


    The breath of heaven and earth covered around, and Xu Feng could not help but frown a little, because he found that there were obviously many more practitioners today than yesterday.


    Don''t think these practitioners have nothing to do with Xu Feng. All who can come here are to compete for the Millennium snow lotus. The more practitioners, the fiercer the competition. Xu Feng''s strength is nothing at all in front of many practitioners, because under Xu Feng''s detection, there are more than a dozen strong people in the later period of Tianyuan territory.


    Any one of these strongmen can suppress Xu Feng, let alone more than a dozen.


    Among the practitioners, Xu Feng also found Uncle Li in Zhongzhou city. There were five of them, three in the middle of Tianyuan territory and two in the early stage of Tianyuan territory, not far from Shangguan Jiajia. It seems that they also came for the Millennium snow lotus.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the territory of Zhongzhou city is incomparably vast? How can I feel very small!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart. In the blood moon mountains, he first met Shangguan Jiajia, and then met Uncle Li with a simple heart. People had to sigh that fate is a very interesting thing.


    "It seems that the temptation of Millennium snow lotus is great!"


    At the same time, Xu Feng also had to lament the temptation of the treasure. Even the honest Uncle Li heard the wind.


    Just as Xu Feng carefully observed the practitioners around him, Nangong Yao appeared again and slowly came to Shangguan Jiajia with seven guards.


    "Miss Jiajia, I don''t know last night... Did you find anything unusual?"


    The gentle smile on Nangong Yao''s face remained, the folding fan in his hand danced lightly, and the jade tree faced the wind. If he had not seen the cruel color on his face last night, Xu Feng would have been successfully deceived by his acting skills.


    This Nangong Yao is much more terrible than Nangong Jingtian!


    Real villains are not terrible. What''s terrible is hypocrites. You never know when they will jump out and bite you. Nangong Yao was such a man in front of him. Although his entourage died, his face remained calm. His forbearance was comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Did I find any changes? It seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Shangguan Jiajia took a casual look at Nangong Yao and said softly. She was ambivalent. She neither answered nangongyao''s question positively nor denied nangongyao''s question.


    This sentence fell into Nangong Yao''s ears, and his heart was angry again. However, in order to take into account the overall situation, he still greeted each other with a smiling face, then arched his hands and said, "I''m abrupt! But if Miss Jiajia finds any strange figure, she must tell me!"


    After that, Nangong Yao took his entourage to the place of Millennium snow lotus. Shangguan Jiajia noticed that Nangong Yao''s entourage was missing, and she couldn''t help but frown.


    Xu Feng killed his followers in black on the way. He didn''t come and contact Shangguan Jiajia at all, so he died in Xu Feng''s hands. Shangguan Jiajia certainly didn''t know what happened.


    The reason why Nangong Yao wanted to say this in front of Shangguan Jiajia was to test Shangguan Jiajia''s reaction. He wants to know if the ghost faced man who followed him before he died last night is a member of the Shangguan family!


    If so, he can directly declare war on the Shangguan family. If not, he needs to continue to find out the ghost face man. However, Shangguan Jiajia''s response disappointed him. In one sentence alone, he could not determine the true identity of the ghost face man.


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t come out with the temptation of Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Nangong Yao made up his mind to take the Millennium snow lotus no matter how much it cost. Ghost faced people dare to break ground on Taisui''s head, so they will certainly appear when competing for the Millennium Snow Lotus!


    At that time, he would never let the ghost face have a chance to escape!


    The peace before the war covered the blood moon mountains. So many practitioners poured into the mountains, and those monsters also hid. Monsters are different from human beings. Except that a few races live in groups, most monsters act alone. They dare not be arrogant in the face of such a huge human practitioner. As long as they dare to appear, human practitioners will absolutely suppress them and be merciless.


    For three days in a row, the blood moon mountains became extremely quiet. Under such a calm environment, Xu Feng even suspected that it was not the blood moon mountains.


    "Uncle Li! You''d better go back quickly!"


    In these three days, Nangong Yao didn''t move, and Xu Feng had nothing to do. He kept observing the rites behind him, and silently prayed that Uncle Li could turn around.


    "Close!"


    At noon, Shangguan Jiajia and her party stopped. She took out a map from the storage ring, which also had dense marks, but Xu Feng''s hands were much more careful.


    In the corner of the map, there was a white mark, which was very conspicuous, and Shangguan Jiajia looked at the white mark and was dejected.


    "Jiajia, it''s close to the inner circle of the blood moon mountain. Should we apply to the family for assistance?"


    Sitting on one side, Shangguan Junming frowned slightly. He obviously had a trace of scruples about this rash action. In particular, Nangong Yao''s two consecutive greetings raised a sense of crisis in his heart.


    "It''s too late!"


    Shangguan Jiajia closed the map with a faint sigh. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a high-ranking Shangguan family lady with noble status, but who knows the pain in her heart?


    If it weren''t for her mother, she wouldn''t have rushed into the blood moon mountain with several early practitioners of Tianyuan territory.

 Chapter 364

    The reputation of the blood moon mountains is very famous in the whole Zhongzhou. Whether it is kuntian region or Jinglong region, we should have an eighth awe of the blood moon mountains.


    Now the Millennium snow lotus appears in the blood moon mountains, and there are still countless practitioners competing for it. The strength of Shangguan Jiajia and his party can only be described as tragic. Even, they are not as good as some sophisticated casual repairs!


    To come here is to take a chance. If there is no chance, even if you spend a lot of money, you should win the Millennium snow lotus.


    When Nangong Yao appeared, Shangguan Jiajia knew that their competition would not be so smooth this time. Nangongyao and his party are much stronger than them, and their family reputation is almost the same. If they can really buy it with a lot of money, the winner will sell the Millennium snow lotus to nangongyao and his party.


    But these are not the reasons for Shangguan Jiajia to shrink back. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not give up. For the sake of her mother, her faith in her heart is much stronger than those of her peers.


    "Hiss!"


    That afternoon, a huge seven kill snake attacked the people, directly cut off a monk in the middle of Tianyuan territory, swallowed half of his body into his stomach, and then looked at them coldly!


    The seven kill snake is dark. It can be said that it is the most poisonous of the snake demons, and the snake demon in front of us has reached the small perfection of Tianyuan territory! Sweeping the practitioners in front of us is not a problem at all.


    "Evil beast! I''ll take you!"


    A practitioner in the later period of Tianyuan territory jumped up in the air with a heavy axe. Yuan Li rolled on the axe and wanted to cut off the head of the seven kill snake directly!


    However, for his attack, the seven kill snake didn''t pay attention at all! The snake tail rolls up the practitioners in the air directly. The demon yuan force surges out of the snake tail and erupts into extremely powerful power.


    Just heard the sound of broken bones. Before the monk could scream, he had become the food in the stomach of the seven kill snake. After swallowing two practitioners in succession, the seven killing snake seemed to be unsatisfied. Its snake body was swept away and several practitioners were involved in the mouth again.


    But this time, instead of swallowing their bodies into their stomachs, the snake inserted a letter, directly penetrated their hearts and emptied their blood essence. In the blink of an eye, those practitioners were already dead. When they fell down, they had become skin revenge, and their eyes were full of panic!


    "Let''s go!"


    After the practitioner woke up, someone in the crowd shouted and began to run around.


    "Here... How can there be such a powerful monster!"


    Some practitioners also looked at the thirty or forty meter long seven kill snake in front of them. Their eyes were full of fear and even forgot to run away. And these people, without exception, all died under the poisonous tongue of seven killing snakes.


    In an instant, blood splashed and screamed in the originally calm blood moon mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of practitioners died in the mouth of seven killing snakes.


    "Jiajia, go!"


    Similarly, Shangguan Junming also took Shangguan Jiajia''s small hand and stepped back quickly! Although Shangguan Junming''s strength is not strong, it is extremely rare not to leave Shangguan Jiajia in such a dangerous situation.


    The seven kill snake is not in a hurry. Although the snake body is very large, it is very fast. A horizontal movement is hundreds of meters. Even if the cultivator has escaped at the first time, many people can''t escape this disaster.


    Seeing that the practitioners'' proficiency gradually decreased, those practitioners in the later period of Tianyuan territory also woke up, and their voice rippled in the sky: "fellow Taoist friends, if we are chased by it, I''m afraid we can''t avoid the fate of being killed. Why don''t we kill it together!"


    Soon, the practitioner''s proposal was answered. Four or five practitioners in the later stage of Tianyuan territory turned back and returned. They stood in a row with different weapons in their hands, and their yuan strength surged out.


    As if he felt that his majesty had been challenged, the seven killing snake turned the huge snake body, and his eyes were red. In the blink of an eye, he came to the eyes of the five practitioners, hissing snake letters, and his eyes were full of ruthless color.


    Over the past few days, it has been very calm. No monster dares to attack them at all, but with the continuous infiltration, monster has begun to be scarce, and their strength is also strong!


    Obviously, this area is the territory of seven killing snakes in front of us. At this time, humans invaded his territory. Seven killing snakes, whose strength is higher than these practitioners, naturally jumped out and wanted to wash these human practitioners with blood.


    "We just passed by today and didn''t want to disturb, but when you did it, you killed my human cultivator. You were cruel and cruel. You should be punished!"


    A 40 year old monk stepped out one step and looked righteous. Facing the seven killing snakes in front of him, he was neither humble nor arrogant and arrogant!


    "You invaded the blood moon mountains and stepped into my territory. I deserve to kill you. What qualifications do you have to say about me here!"


    The seven killing snakes vomited a long snake letter. After a divine thought came out, they directly launched an attack. For it, there is nothing to say with human practitioners. Unexpectedly, they entered the blood moon mountains and had to be prepared for death.


    The monk was not an ordinary person. At the moment when the seven killing snakes moved, he had withdrawn five or six hundred meters. At the same time, the other four practitioners also scattered out, surrounded the huge seven kill snake in the center, and fought against the snake with powerful yuan forces!


    In the face of the attack from the crowd, the seven kill snake is not in a hurry. It can cultivate to Tianyuan small perfection. Its strength can be said to be extremely terrible! Its snake body is very flexible. It twists back and forth in the gap of Yuan force to avoid all three attacks.


    The rest of the attack fell on its black snake. On the snake, it waved layers of demon yuan force, dissolved the rest, and did not cause any damage to it at all!


    "Foolish man, welcome death!"


    Five practitioners attack Zhizhou in one round. The old force has gone, and the new force has not been born. At this time, the seven kill snake has launched an attack!


    Seven kill snakes are called seven kill snakes because of their unique racial talent seven step kill!


    The huge body twisted around in the siege, and the snake phantom appeared in the middle of the battlefield, with seven remnants!


    If you kill one in seven steps, you will drink blood! At the next moment, the body of the seven killing snake came directly to the eyes of a practitioner. It vomited snake letters and its eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Go..."


    The rest of the practitioners were surprised, but it was too late! Seven killing snakes spit out snake letters from their mouths and suddenly grow. They are like the most sharp weapon in the world.


    Its snake letter is covered with blood, which is more attractive. The monk didn''t react yet. He just felt a flash of red light in front of him. The snake letter had penetrated his throat, and the blood flowed. It looked terrible.


    "Uh!"


    The unwilling warrior fell back with his throat straight.


    One shot killed one person, which was really a great blow to the remaining four people. Although they wanted to get rid of the seven killing snakes in front of them, no one wanted to die here.


    For a moment, they had a trace of fear in their hearts. No one was willing to do it again for fear of becoming the next goal.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    The seven kill snake continued to process the snake letter, introduced the divine thoughts into the four practitioners'' minds, and said coldly, "fear is useless. You have violated me, or absorbed the essence and blood in your body, and I can break through to the great perfection!"


    A perfect place


    As soon as these words came out, the only faith in the hearts of the four practitioners had been broken. Originally, the seven killing snake in front of us was extremely powerful. Now it still reports its accomplishments!


    If the seven kill snake just broke through the small perfection of Tianyuan territory, they may still fight hard, but judging from its situation, it is only a line away from the great perfection of Tianyuan territory, and its strength is deep and terrible. They have no chance to win!


    "Run!"


    The one who spoke was still the righteous practitioner just now. At this time, until there was no possibility of a war, he was the first to use his footwork and fled to the distance. This temporarily established alliance was instantly broken under the repeated blows of seven killing snakes!


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. At first, when they stood up, Xu Feng also admired them for their behavior. Only once they fought, they knew how to protect themselves and ran away when the disaster came.


    "None of you... Can run!"


    As soon as the snake tail swung, it directly whipped a monk who was about to flee, flew hundreds of meters away, fell to the ground, and gushed blood.


    With only one blow, more than half of his bones had been broken. At that moment, his heart was filled with remorse. Why did he follow the others and stand out with a warm heart. If he didn''t care, he might have escaped from heaven.


    Now, I can only stay here and wait for my blood essence to be swallowed by the seven kill snake.


    "Cough... Help me, help me!"


    The monk who fell to the ground roared and looked at the other two for help, but they didn''t look at the monk at all. They directly threw out their weapons, temporarily blocked the attack of seven killing snakes, and then fled quickly to the distance.


    The practitioner who fell to the ground was as dejected as death. Up to now, he can''t get rid of the fact of death.


    The seven killing snake ignored the cultivators on the ground. The seven killing step was performed again, moved directly a few miles away, and rolled the cultivator who escaped first on the tail of the snake.


    "Didn''t you threaten to kill me just now? Why did you run away?"


    On its face, there was a very humanized expression, which was ridicule, naked ridicule. However, the practitioners above the snake tail did not dare to refute at all, and said obediently: "I... I just want you to kill them and let them help you to achieve a little perfection!"


    Sweat had already covered the practitioner. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said again, "look, under the condition that I do my best, elder... Let me go!"

 Chapter 365

    On the black skin of the seven killing snake, bursts of black air rippled, and its tone became colder, making the monk fall into the ice cellar: "do you think the blood moon mountain is your humble human beings, do you want to come here?"


    When the voice fell, the black Qi of the seven killing snake condensed on the snake tail, and threw the practitioner high in the air. Then the snake tail turned into a sharp thorn, which directly penetrated the practitioner''s heart and extracted all his menstrual blood.


    The seven killing snake has a cruel heart. Practitioners who walk in the blood moon mountains all year round know this. If you don''t have strong strength when you encounter seven kill snakes, you will only have a dead end. So when the seven kill snake first appeared, those practitioners were so panic stricken.


    No one wants to provoke a god of death in the blood moon mountains!


    "This blood essence is really thin! It seems that it will take a lot of time to break through to the great perfection of Tianyuan territory!"


    With a slight sigh in his heart, the seven killing snakes twisted and hunted around. In a twinkling of an eye, they killed four or five practitioners again.


    The practitioner who lost his mobility was still crying not far away. He didn''t want to die in the mouth of seven killing snakes!


    "Alas, meeting is fate. Save him once!"


    Xu Feng, who was hiding in heaven and earth, used the breath of heaven and earth to investigate the cultivator''s mind. After confirming that he was not a ferocious disciple, he decided to rescue him.


    Since he came to the blood moon mountain and saved two scum, Xu Feng learned to be smart and no longer shot blindly.


    The ghost steps twisted under his feet, and Xu Feng had come to the practitioner''s eyes without a sound. The figure suddenly showed up and startled the practitioner in front of him. Xu Feng didn''t speak. He directly took out a three-level pill living bone pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth to help him slowly repair the injured body.


    However, after three or four breaths, the practitioner has recovered 50 or 60%, and it is not difficult to exert his yuan power.


    "Young Xia, you..."


    The monk really couldn''t understand. The young man in front of him had no more than the cultivation achievements in the early days of Tianyuan territory. After countless practitioners fled, he ran back automatically and gave him a precious living bone pill.


    In the eyes of anyone, I''m afraid that Xu Feng is a fool!


    "Hurry if you don''t want to die! I''ll hold the seven killing snake!"


    Xu Feng had no time to listen to his nonsense, because at this time, the seven kill snake had rushed back. In its eyes, the practitioner is its food. Now a humble human wants to take his own food. How can it tolerate such a thing?


    The monk was shocked and took the initiative to block in front of Xu Feng. He barely played a martial arts in his hand and rushed towards the seven killing snake. But he was seriously injured. At this time, he pulled the internal injury and involuntarily vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Feng also breathed a sigh in his heart. If the practitioner in front of him still ran away regardless, he might have a shadow if he wanted to save people in the future.


    At that moment, Xu Feng''s heart was immersed in a warm current. The practitioner in front of him knew that he was weak, but he took the initiative to block in front of him. Isn''t this the greatness of human nature?


    "You''d better go! I have a way to deal with it! See you tomorrow!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng held the seriously injured practitioner high, then sent out a soft yuan force in his hand, wrapped his whole body and threw him out.


    Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level floating tu. that''s what Lin said. At this time, Xu Feng did the same thing.


    Although the seven kill snake in front of him is very powerful, Xu Feng will not be his opponent, but he has ghost dance and wants to get out of trouble from the eyes of the seven kill snake. It''s still very easy to do!


    "Little brother, my name is Yiming. I came to startle the Dragon Kingdom and came to wanjian gate to find me..."


    The practitioner turned into a streamer and flew out from a distance. His voice rippled in the blood moon mountains, which was a clear stream in the blood moon mountains!


    "Whoosh!"


    A flash of light flashed, and the tail of seven kill snake had turned into a sharp thorn, which stabbed Xu Feng''s head. However, all Xu Feng''s mind had already condensed on the every move of seven killing snakes. The ghost step at Xu Feng''s feet had already moved the moment before the tower was released.


    With a twist of body shape, Xu Feng moved 500 or 600 meters directly. The speed was incredible. You know, even the practitioners in the later period of Tianyuan territory can''t dodge the snake tail attack of seven killing snakes. At this time, Xu Feng did it. We can imagine how terrible Xu Feng''s speed and reaction ability are!


    If there were other practitioners at this time, they would be amazed at Xu Feng''s speed, but they had no chance to see this scene.


    "Elder, we didn''t mean to disturb you. You killed a lot of people. It''s better to stop now."


    Xu Feng, not far away, looked at the huge seven kill snake and said humbly. For Xu Feng, there is no strong one worth his fear. He is indifferent and is very natural in the face of seven killing snakes.


    "Boy''s strength is good!"


    A divine thought came into Xu Feng''s mind. After a pause, seven killing snakes sneered and said, "do you think you have the capital to negotiate with me if you avoid my blow?"


    Xu Feng frowned. The seven killing snakes in front of him were obviously bloodthirsty and didn''t want to be good at all. But Xu Feng still suppressed a trace of anger in his heart and said, "it''s not easy to practice. Aren''t you afraid of creating more evils and causing great disasters in the future?"


    As soon as the seven killing snakes vomited, their tusks were exposed. A powerful demon yuan force swept towards Xu Feng. At the same time, a voice echoed in Xu Feng''s mind: "how can I practice? I don''t need a hairy boy to tell me what to do!"


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng didn''t speak. The breath of heaven and earth rotated rapidly in his body. The ghost dance that was ready to wait immediately showed up, and his body disappeared out of thin air!


    Although his figure disappeared, if he was hit by the demon yuan force, he would also be seriously injured. But he didn''t dare to stay at all. Yuan Li concentrated on his legs. With a twist of ghost steps, he had come a kilometer away.


    After breaking through the Tianyuan realm, both ghost shadow steps and ghost dance have become a lot stronger. The most obvious is the ghost step. In the past, he could never move so quickly.


    "Boom!"


    At the place where Xu Feng just stood, a powerful yuan force wave spread, with a radius of seven or eight hundred meters. It once again became a piece of ruins and devastation.


    "What a terrible attack!"


    Xu Feng was surprised and sighed at his agility. According to the power of this attack, if it falls on Xu Feng, Xu Feng has no doubt that he will die directly.


    This is the gap between the realm. There is a small gap between the initial stage of Tianyuan and Tianyuan. Even if Xu Feng went against the sky, he also reversed the rules of heaven and earth.


    But the seven kill snake was not satisfied because its attack failed! When Xu Feng disappeared in his vision for the first time, he covered his divine consciousness, but what surprised him was that there was no breath of Xu Feng within a radius of five or six miles.


    Like a dream, he suddenly appeared and disappeared, and there was no trace at all!


    "Think you can escape my pursuit? It''s ridiculous!"


    The seven kill snake sneered and didn''t panic, but slowly raised the demon yuan force, condensed in the air and ready to go.


    "Poison rain!"


    A steady stream of demon yuan force surged out of the seven killing snake''s body. In an instant, Lu Tianxing changed color, the wind was strong, and dark clouds rolled in the air!


    With the seven kill snake''s heart moving, strange green drizzle fell in the sky, covering an area of 34 kilometers!


    The green rain seemed weak, but the moment it fell on the leaves, it rolled up bursts of smoke and withered quickly.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng was so surprised that he immediately took a ghost step and fled to the distance. But it''s too late. Poison rain is not an advanced martial art. Although it seems to have been used for a long time, it''s only a moment.


    When running, Xu Feng''s yuan force accidentally spilled a trace. As the master of this world, seven killing snakes noticed it at the first time!


    "Hiss..."


    It didn''t move, but its snake tail had swept over. Xu Feng, who was determined to flee, had no way to dodge and was directly drawn by it. At the first time, Xu Feng displayed the blood Dragon God day, tightened his muscles and improved his defense to the extreme.


    Rao was so hurt. His body appeared from the void, and then turned into a streamer, flying backward from a distance. The blood in his mouth was more than wildly sprayed and fell heavily on the ground.


    The invincible ghost dance was broken in the hand of a demon repair. This is the most shocking place for Xu Feng.


    This time he miscalculated and really put him to death. Facing Nangong''s forgetfulness, although he is a strong man beyond Tianyuan, he can''t see through the ghost dance after performing the ghost dance.


    Ghost dance, as Xu Feng''s registered martial arts, was exposed at this time, which had put Xu Feng in trouble.


    He immediately jumped up from the ground. Before he had time to calm the concussion in his body, a light yuan force mask shrouded Xu Feng to protect him from the influence of the poison rain.


    "Cough!"


    After all this, Xu Feng couldn''t help coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood and his face was a lot pale.


    He underestimated the power of seven killing snakes. If the current situation is not handled well, it is uncertain that he will die here!


    Looking around, there was no practitioner within seven or eight miles. Moreover, even if there were other practitioners, Xu Feng would not expect someone to stand up and rescue him.


    There are too many practitioners in their respective camps. Xu Feng can know what they think. Some people want to kill more snakes, which can reduce the competition for Millennium snow lotus.


    "Boy, didn''t anyone tell you that you can be a hero, but if you don''t have enough strength, you will die!"


    The seven kill snake slowly twisted its body and approached step by step. His voice came into Xu Feng''s mind and was full of disdain.

 Chapter 366

    Seven kill snake, a little perfect monster in Tianyuan territory, is outside the blood moon mountain, but the monster who dares to provoke it can be counted with a slap. For the early minor cultivators in Tianyuan territory, it will not be in the eyes, because it has the strength to despise Xu Feng.


    At that moment, seven kill snake also had a playful idea in his heart. He practiced in the blood moon mountain for many years. Sometimes, he would find some fun to relax.


    "Are you really sure you can kill me?"


    Xu Feng smiled softly. As long as the seven kill snake didn''t kill him immediately, he had a chance to escape. As long as he escaped from the scope of the poisonous rain, he could dive for dozens of kilometers and reveal his body!


    "Joke!"


    The seven kill snake snorted coldly, and the snake''s letter throughput was more rapid. On the black snake skin, the black demon yuan force rolled and sent it, turning into countless small snakes, sweeping Xu Feng.


    "Hiss."


    For a moment, the only sound in Xu Feng''s ears was the sound of poisonous snakes spitting out messages. It''s a poisonous rain and there are poisonous snakes on the ground. It''s impossible to escape.


    "Flame palm!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. The foot is as steady as a rock, the yuan force in the body is majestic, and the seal in the hand will fly. Lightning lingers on Xu Feng''s fist, and this gray yuan force with the smell of destruction. Shoot out of his hand!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder came everywhere, accompanied by the poisonous rain, but as soon as the two came into contact, the poisonous rain gradually subsided in the heaven and earth, and the rain became slow.


    At the next moment, the flaming flame palm and countless poisonous tongues are intertwined, splitting a pile of poisonous snakes into two sections, and then turning into the purest yuan force between heaven and earth, curling up and dissipating in heaven and earth.


    It''s not the powerful flame palm, but the domineering gray yuan force! Gray Yuanli can be said to be Xu Feng''s killer mace. He can''t avoid seven killing snakes at this time. Because if the gray yuan force is exhausted, he will have no capital comparable to the seven kill snake.


    The sound of thunder emitted by the flame palm is endless, but in a moment, it has broken the two attacks of seven killing snakes, which is as powerful as a rainbow.


    But only Xu Feng, who is in the battlefield, will know that things are far from that simple!


    Whether it''s poisonous rain or poisonous snake, it''s easy to kill seven snakes, but Xu Feng has used gray yuan force. Only Xu Feng knows which is stronger or weaker.


    "Oh? Can it be broken?"


    The voice of seven killing snakes came from his mind again. This time, his voice was not cold, but a slightly excited tone.


    But it was still a feeling that fell in Xu Feng''s heart, but it was extremely uncomfortable. It was a tone in which a cat caught a mouse and the mouse was not bitten by a cat!


    "Then I''ll play with you!"


    Seven kill snake seems to rarely meet such interested practitioners. At this time, it is not in a hurry to approach Xu Feng, just like a noble Queen. Everyone has to crawl at his feet.


    "Noisy¡°


    Coldly dropped two words, the blood dragon ascended to the sky and attached to his whole body. The ghost step at his feet twisted up. In the blink of an eye, he had pulled away the eyes of the seven kill snake!


    "Take a punch from me!"


    Xu Feng drank so much that he had decided to fight, so he had nothing to hide. The fist was like a heavy mountain, and the yuan force was like a sharp thorn. It was invincible and everything was broken. One punch hit the huge snake body of seven kill snake.


    "Dang..."


    A dull voice came. Seven kill snake withstood Xu Feng''s full punch. At this time, it didn''t get a trace of damage. On the contrary, on the black skin, bursts of rebound force came, which made the blood gas in Xu Feng''s dog roll again.


    "Stupid human!"


    The seven kill snake raised its head high, and then the snake tail turned into a sharp thorn again. Xu Feng only felt a black light flash. But he woke up again. The snake tail had been deeply inserted into his shoulder, and blood flowed!


    "Uh!"


    The snake tail pierces Xu Feng''s shoulder, and the silk demon Yuan Li is like a maggot of tarsal bone, twisting wantonly in Xu Feng''s body. It was an unspeakable pain. Xu Feng couldn''t do anything except groan.


    "Tut tut! Look, a hero in the early days of Tianyuan territory wants to take his own life!"


    In the eyes of seven kill snake, Xu Feng is still his prey. At this time, there is no one around. Do you have an advantage to save him?


    Xu Feng, who was suspended in the air, said nothing and calmly looked at the seven killing snakes in front of him. No one knew what he was thinking. He was very calm.


    "Hiss!"


    Seven kill snake was so provocative, but Xu Feng dared not ignore it and couldn''t help arousing the blood in his heart. The snake''s tail moved. On Xu Feng''s shoulder, the wound increased again. The flesh and blood flew over and looked very bloody.


    It doesn''t understand that someone can be so calm in the face of death! Because it likes to see practitioners die on its snake letter and snake tail with panic expression.


    Now Xu Feng''s performance is obviously not what he wants to see. Xu Feng is not afraid of death. He is afraid that he still has a lot to do. But after countless life and death tests, he knows that the more this time comes. The more you need to be calm, otherwise the last glimmer of hope will be dashed!


    "Either hurry up or let me go!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, dyed his clothes red, and dyed the black snake tail red.


    "Hiss. It''s delicious!"


    Snake Xin licked Xu Feng''s blood and sucked it into his huge mouth. His cold eyes also showed a look of intoxication. Xu Feng''s blood essence is many times more pure than the blood essence of the practitioners who were killed before.


    "Beast!"


    Xu Feng scolded softly. Although his voice was very weak, it was full of unyielding. Beast, it can be said that it is the eternal pain in the heart of monster. No matter what monster it is, it will be furious after hearing such a call!


    Seven killing snakes is no exception!


    Its tail suddenly pulled out and brought out a piece of blood. After that, the huge snake head opened its blood plate and opened its mouth. Its long fangs glittered with cold light and bit directly at Xu Feng.


    "Just wait for this moment!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a light, which was different from the previous withered door. He had been suffering, just waiting for an opportunity to extricate himself from the hands of seven killing snakes!


    Yuan Li came out majestically, and the ghost shadow step moved even more, falling to the ground at a faster speed. After Kan Kan avoided the big mouth of the blood plate, Xu Feng''s ghost shadow step moved again and moved hundreds of meters away again!


    "Don''t come and die!"


    The moment I heard about the beast, the seven killing snake had no confidence. When the seven killing step was about to be displayed, the seven snake body virtual shadows appeared between heaven and earth. Xu Feng remained unmoved, his eyes were like electricity, and put into the hole to break everything.


    He has seen these empty moves countless times in villain''s valley. It is no exaggeration to say that the figure of seven killing snakes is exposed in Xu Feng''s eyes!


    "Go to hell!"


    The body shape of the seven kill snake suddenly appeared, followed by its black snake tail. It was beaten by powerful force, and the dull sound of breaking the air continued. When you look closely, there is still a trace of distortion in the space, which can be described as extremely terrible.


    "Damn you!"


    Seven kill snake anger, Xu Feng is even more angry! He was already ready to go. At this time, his strength reached the peak. His body flashed and directly avoided the snake tail. When he appeared again, he had reached the body of seven killing snakes!


    Without saying a word, Xu Feng''s feet were as secure as a rock. He took three steps and made two. In the twinkling of an eye, he had stood on the huge head of the seven killing snake and put it into the king''s landing world.


    He didn''t stop the action on his hand and kept pinching the seal. Strands of gray yuan force appeared on his hands, emitting a terrible smell. In the blink of an eye, the gray yuan force in Xu Feng''s hand had reached an appalling level!


    Seven kill snake can''t see Xu Feng''s scene at this time, but the father of heaven and earth rippled a dull breath, which made him feel a trace of fear at the bottom of his heart.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the snake vomited, its tail had not fallen down, so it forcibly reversed the offensive and pulled it recklessly towards its head! It is close to madness. It is not afraid of Xu Feng''s power, but of the gray yuan force in his hands.


    "The palm of silence!"


    Xu Feng burst into a drink, and the sound exploded between heaven and earth. The next second, the black light on his hand condensed into a big palm and patted it on the head of the seven killing snake. The seven kill snake has no way to dodge at all. No matter how he twists his body, he still doesn''t get rid of Xu Feng and let the silent palm fall on its head!


    At the same time, the snake tail of the seven killing snake has also come to Xu Feng''s eyes and directly pumped Xu Feng out for kilometers. This pumping, even if it was as strong as Xu Feng, was also greatly hurt.


    When flying backwards, Xu Feng clearly heard the sound of his bone breaking, and his head was strangely twisted! Xu Feng, who had been seriously injured, fell heavily on the ground like a bloody man and hit a human shaped pit.


    Similarly, seven killing snakes is not easy!


    The silent palm condensed all the gray yuan forces in Xu Feng''s body. It''s not too much to call it his full blow.


    Gray Yuanli seems to have found a vent gap. He wanders wantonly in the huge body of the seven killing snake, constantly destroying its lungs and internal organs. What makes it more alarmed is that its huge vitality is constantly losing with the invasion of gray yuan force, and its black and bright skin is slowly shrinking.


    "How could there be such a domineering attack!"


    Seven kill snake didn''t come and think about other problems at all. Although it wanted to kill Xu Feng himself, its current physical condition couldn''t help it to stay. Seven kill snake took a resentful look at Xu Feng, didn''t stop, temporarily pressed down the injury in his body, turned into a black streamer, and fled to the distance.


    Within a few breaths, the breath of seven killing snakes had disappeared in Xu Feng''s perception, and Xu Feng''s tight mind gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 367

    After being pulled away by the seven killing snake, Xu Feng had completely lost his ability to move. At that time, he could kill him as long as the seven killing snake moved its tail. However, grey Yuanli didn''t let Xu Feng down. Swallowing his vitality, he frightened the seven killing snake, so that it didn''t want to take into account Xu Feng''s life and death and ran away.


    Long ago, in the middle of Wuyuan territory, Xu Feng used gray yuan force against Sun Tao of Tianyuan territory and almost killed him. Now, Xu Feng once again uses the gray yuan force to beat a small perfect monster in the Tianyuan realm and fled in panic.


    Even Nangong Yao could not achieve such a record. Otherwise, he would not escape in chaos.


    "Cough!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood again, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of blood, and the yuan force in his body was nearly exhausted. He looked at the sky helplessly and wondered if someone would come to save him at this time.


    Since he came to the blood moon mountains, Xu Feng and his country have been seriously injured twice, each time killing half of his life. The last time veteran Lin saved him, he didn''t know who would save him this time.


    His current situation is worse than that of the last wolf siege. After all, the last time was just a monster in the middle of Tianyuan territory, and this time, it was the seven killing snake in the little perfect territory of Tianyuan territory.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng has tempered many gray yuan forces these days, so that he can survive in the mouth of the snake. Otherwise, he has become the food of the seven killing snakes.


    "It''s better not to provoke these powerful monsters in the future!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly, but he felt the pain on his body. He couldn''t help holding his mouth and continued to look up to the blue sky.


    "Search around and see if there are any other survivors!"


    About an hour later, a pleasant voice came. Xu Feng had already rotted to the heart. It was the voice of Shangguan Jiajia. At that time, they retreated back. This is the only place to go to the Millennium snow lotus. Therefore, after the seven killing snakes left, they turned back.


    Shangguan Junming was standing beside her, and the attendants behind him had slowly spread out around and began to look for the surviving "practitioners"!


    Xu Feng never thought that he would meet in such a situation. After sighing silently in his heart, Xu Feng showed the breath of heaven and earth, closed his eyes and pretended to be seriously injured and unconscious.


    "Miss, there''s someone here!"


    Soon, the entourage found Xu Feng''s figure and immediately shouted. Shangguan Jiajia and Xu Feng came to the pit where Xu Feng was located.


    Xu Feng deliberately restrained his breath. He was very embarrassed with blood on his face. Even Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Junming failed to recognize Xu Feng at this time.


    "Don''t recognize me! When I''m well, I''ll directly perform ghost dance and leave here!"


    Xu Feng kept praying in his heart. He knew Shangguan Junming''s intention to Shangguan Jiajia. Although he didn''t like Shangguan Junming, he didn''t want to disturb their world. He just wanted to follow them smoothly and see the extremely precious Millennium snow lotus, and Xu Feng was satisfied.


    "Still angry, help him clean his wound!"


    Shangguan Jiajia put his finger on Xu Feng''s nose and said to his entourage. Although the followers were not very strong, they were also veterans with strong survival ability. They carefully lifted Xu Feng up from the pit, used martial arts to condense a Wang of clear water, and slowly erased the blood marks on Xu Feng Sheng.


    "It''s over!"


    The last thing Xu Feng wanted to happen happened. When Xu Feng''s face appeared, Shangguan Junming and Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Shangguan Jiajia has been pursuing the trace of Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, she met him in this situation. Shangguan Junming has been afraid of the emergence of Xu Feng. He never thought that Xu Feng still appeared.


    After half a ring, Shangguan Jiajia took out a pill from the storage ring and wanted to give it to Xu Feng.


    "Jiajia, his injury is so serious that I''m afraid if he takes it, it''s just a dead end!"


    At the last moment, Shangguan Junming grabbed Shangguan Jiajia''s jade hand and tried to stop Shangguan Jiajia.


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at him and said, "brother Junming, the person in front of us is Xu Feng!"


    "I know!" Shangguan Junming frowned and said indifferently.


    A triple pill is very precious to them and is likely to be their life. Shangguan Junming is not only stingy with a pill, but more importantly, the person in front of him is Xu Feng. He can''t imagine what it would be like for Xu Feng to appear in front of Shangguan Jiajia again.


    "You know, you still stopped me? Brother Junming, have you forgotten who saved us when we swam on the cliff? Now Xu Feng''s life is in danger, and you don''t have a trace of compassion?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s tone became more and more excited. Her face was flushed because she was too excited.


    "I..."


    Shangguan Junming was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t continue to stop. He knew Shangguan Jiajia''s character. Although it looked very weak, it was very stubborn at the bottom of his heart. For example, she wanted to come to XueYue mountain to compete for the Millennium snow lotus, for example, she wanted to save Xu Feng in front of her


    A trace of resentment rises from the bottom of Shangguan Junming''s heart. He has been with Shangguan Jiajia for more than ten years, but he is not as good as Xu Feng, who has only one face. Although he didn''t know how Xu Feng survived the attack of the seven kill snake, at this moment, he hoped that the seven kill snake could turn back and kill Xu Feng in his mouth.


    "Still not welcome!"


    A pill was put into Xu Feng''s mouth, and the spiritual power followed the meridians and flowed into all parts. Xu Feng didn''t say a word and quietly enjoyed this comfortable feeling. The blood hole in his body stopped temporarily, and the lungs in his body were slowly repaired.


    After learning that it was Xu Feng, Shangguan Jiajia personally cleaned Xu Feng''s wound and wrapped it carefully.


    "How can I? I want a big lady to bandage me!"


    All this was "seen" by Xu Feng, but he could not stop Shangguan Jiajia and could only let Shangguan Jiajia make trouble.


    Because the wounded Xu Feng was newly added, Shangguan Jiajia decided to stop temporarily regardless of Shangguan Junming''s objection. After Xu Feng''s injury recovered, she was marching in the direction of Millennium snow lotus.


    For two days in a row, Xu Feng fell into a "coma". This time, he felt different from the last time master Lin rescued him. This time, Xu Feng witnessed himself becoming an uncle. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Shangguan Jiajia took good care of him.


    "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, I know Xu Feng, hum..."


    Shangguan Junming walked out of the way under the pretext of exploring the way, kicked a big tree in front of him and muttered to himself.


    Every time he thought of Shangguan Jiajia''s meticulous care for Xu Feng, an inexplicable anger would appear in his heart. When Xu Feng appeared, Shangguan Junming was no longer the only man in Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes. He could feel that there was only Xu Feng in Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes.


    "Xu Feng, I''ll kill you!"


    The fierce color in Shangguan Junming''s eyes flashed, and then he returned to the place where he was stationed.


    Night fell. This night, there was no red moon and stars in the sky, only a dark one. Shangguan Junming took the initiative to bear the heavy responsibility of night watch.


    In fact, after seven killing snakes, it has become extremely safe here. There are few monsters. The night watch is just a formality.


    The purpose of Shangguan Junming, of course, is not to watch the night. His divine consciousness covers the surroundings. Shangguan Junming walks into Xu Feng''s tent, his eyes are red, and coldly says, "Xu Feng, don''t blame me, blame you. You shouldn''t appear in front of Jiajia!"


    Of course, Xu Feng didn''t sleep. He had already covered the breath of heaven and earth. He woke up the moment Shangguan Junming stepped in. But he didn''t say it for the first time. He quietly looked at the action of Shangguan Junming.


    "Qiang!"


    A five inch dagger was tightly held by Shangguan Junming, and a trace of sweat had seeped out of his face. In order to kill Xu Feng, Shangguan Junming has made an iron heart.


    "Goodbye, Xu Feng!"


    Shangguan Junming whispered softly, and the dagger in his hand suddenly fell and went straight into Xu Feng''s chest. He is a killer as soon as he makes a move, without the slightest hesitation. It can be imagined how deep Shangguan Junming''s resentment against Xu Feng is!


    "Hum!"


    In the dark night, a cold hum sounded, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, burst out a light, turned his body, avoided Shangguan Junming''s dagger and stood up instead.


    "Shangguan Junming, I have no enemies with you. I once saved your life. Now you want to hurt the killer while I''m seriously injured?"


    One step forward, Xu Feng''s eyes glittered like an enraged Beast. At any time, he would open his mouth and devour Shangguan Junming.


    In these two days, Xu Feng''s body has recovered fifty or sixty percent. Originally, he wanted to leave here at dawn. I never thought that the night before I left, I was almost poisoned.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng is very careful. Every time he falls into deep sleep or meditation, he will cover the breath of heaven and earth. If anything happens, he will wake up immediately without causing great disaster.


    "You forced me!"


    Xu Feng jumped up when he thought the killing was very smooth. Shangguan Junming''s plot was penetrated by Xu Feng, and his face turned red. Layers of murderous spirit had appeared in his eyes.


    He and Shangguan Jiajia are childhood sweethearts. If nothing happens, they will soon get married by the family. However, Xu Feng''s two appearances disturbed Shangguan Jiajia''s mind. Over the past two days, he felt a sense of crisis from Xu Feng.


    He felt that if he didn''t do anything, he would lose Shangguan Jiajia. Therefore, after careful thinking, he decided to kill Xu Feng.

 Chapter 368

    After Shangguan Junming uttered a word, he twisted his steps and rushed up again. Because he was afraid of being noticed by Shangguan Jiajia, he didn''t use yuan force, but purely relied on speed and wanted to kill Xu Feng here.


    In the narrow space, Xu Feng couldn''t dodge at all. He hit a few punches on his hand, constantly staggering his body shape and avoiding the dagger in Shangguan Junming''s hand.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Xu Feng gave a low cry. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the back of Shangguan Junming and kicked him to the ground. If it''s normal, Xu Feng won''t be polite to Shangguan Junming at all. He can suppress him when he raises his hand. Where can I get him to threaten Xu Feng with a dagger here.


    But now Xu Feng''s injury has not healed, and it is very difficult to mobilize Yuan Li. Now he kicks with all his strength, which has sent bursts of pain to his bones.


    "I''m crazy, and you''re driving me crazy!"


    Shangguan Junming, like an irrational monster, rolled up from the ground. Silver teeth matter. He said with hatred.


    Before Xu Feng, he was close to Shangguan Jiajia. However, since Xu Feng appeared, Shangguan Jiajia has one more person in his heart. No matter what Shangguan Junming is, he can never replace Xu Feng.


    "Poof poof!"


    Several dull voices sounded, Xu Feng''s fists opened and closed, and Shangguan Junming reached the ground again in two or three rounds. Xu Feng pressed Shangguan Junming to the ground and said coldly, "I''m not in the mood to play with you. If you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    His voice was full of cold, thinking that Xu Feng had fought too many battles, and he would not give the enemy a chance at all. Without using yuan''s strength, Xu Feng, who was seriously injured, can still easily subdue Shangguan Junming. This is the advantage of rich practical experience. How can Shangguan Junming, a butter Xiaosheng who grew up under the protection of the family, be comparable?


    Speechless and speechless, Xu Feng dragged Shangguan Junming by the ankle and threw him out of the tent.


    "I can''t stop anywhere for half a minute!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart. After taking a living bone pill, he showed the ghost dance and hid it between heaven and earth!


    "I killed you!"


    The Shangguan Junming, who was thrown out by Xu Feng, woke up and rushed up again with a low animal roar in his mouth. Xu Feng left the tent outside at the moment he rushed in.


    "Where are the people?"


    Shangguan Junming was shocked. One moment Xu Feng was still fighting with him, and the next moment he had disappeared into the camp. Such a strange skill made him feel cold. Xu Feng wanted to kill him. It was like a reverse palm.


    For Xu Feng, he has lost his sense of security. If he continues to stay, he will only give Shangguan Junming more opportunities to attack him. Instead of doing so, he might as well take the initiative to leave.


    If she hadn''t been seriously injured by seven killing snakes, Xu Feng would never have met Shangguan Jiajia. No, as soon as she met, Shangguan Junming around her was like crazy and shot him.


    In the sunset mountains, Xu Feng doesn''t even have a person to trust. In the night, Xu Feng looked up at the whole dark night sky and couldn''t help feeling a trace of sadness and sadness in his heart.


    In Xuanfeng City, he has at least two masters, Lu family and several good friends. Now, he has to face beasts with masks. If Xu Feng is not careful one day, Xu Feng will die in the blood moon mountains.


    After performing the ghost dance, Xu Feng wandered between heaven and earth. He found a place five or six kilometers away and rested. Now Xu Feng''s state is still in a very bad situation. If he meets seven killing snakes again, he will die under his teeth.


    Xu Feng knew this and did not rush forward, but slowly adjusted his body. The body is the capital of the revolution. Xu Feng will not joke about his life. Every battle, he needs to adjust his state to the best.


    It was bright in the twinkling of an eye. It was several days after the seven killing snakes were rampant, and the monsters here were gradually alive. Xu Feng caught several rabbits around, slowly pinched the seal, mastered the power of fire fist, and roasted the rabbits with fragrance.


    "Gollum!"


    A mouthful of liquor passed through Xu Feng''s throat, and a hot feeling rose on his lower abdomen. A mouthful of barbecue swept away the haze of last night.


    For Xu Feng, he has saved Shangguan Junming and his entourage twice, once in dangtian cliff and once in Nangong Jia''s entourage, otherwise they would have been a pile of corpses. It''s just that Xu Feng doesn''t care. It''s enough to have a clear conscience.


    Xu Feng didn''t fight with Shangguan Junming. It''s difficult for Xu Feng to do without Shangguan Jiajia. In recent days, Shangguan Jiajia has taken care of him and repaid her kindness. As an outsider, there is no need to fall into these disputes, so Xu Feng will directly choose to leave.


    Otherwise, with his strength, Shangguan Junming can only be a second killed role in his eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another two days. With the help of the pill and with his strong body, Xu Feng''s injury had recovered, and the blood hole in his shoulder had completely recovered, leaving no trace of injury.


    If other practitioners were attacked by seven killing snakes, I''m afraid they would have already died, let alone healed in such a short time. All this is the result of Xu Feng''s countless times of hardening his muscles and bones. As long as he still has one breath, he can reply quickly.


    "Millennium snow lotus... Wait for me!"


    Looking at the map of XueYue mountain in his hand, Xu Feng couldn''t wait. Shangguan Jiajia has delayed a lot of travel in order to take care of Xu Feng. Nangong Yao and his party are far ahead, so there is no need to worry that they will come back and attack Shangguan Jiajia again.


    Millennium snow lotus is illusory, but it is not groundless, so countless practitioners flock to it, especially some powerful families and powerful casual practitioners. Millennium snow lotus is of great value to them.


    After the state was adjusted to the best, Xu Feng''s speed also increased a lot. He didn''t hide his body shape. He even used ghost steps to catch up with other practitioners after a day''s journey.


    The deeper into the blood moon mountains, the stronger the power of practitioners and monsters. Even those who can reach here are practitioners in the middle of Tianyuan territory. In the early days of Tianyuan territory, Xu Feng can only be regarded as the bottom cultivator here.


    "Brother, I think your strength is too weak. It''s better not to move on!" A rough man with stubble on his face said to Xu Feng in a muffled voice.


    Feeling that he had no malice, Xu Feng didn''t mind. He smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. He''s just curious about the Millennium snow lotus for a long time and wants to see it."


    "Alas..." the big man sighed and said, "the Millennium snow lotus is a good thing, but it can only be used when it is sick! Don''t you know..."


    Uncle talked endlessly, and Xu Feng didn''t urge him. He listened to him finish. It turned out that with the deepening, many practitioners have died under the demons in recent days. The strength of those demons is not only very strong, but also merciless. As long as one head appears, someone will die under them.


    The monster is powerful, and the practitioners also realize that if they blindly give in, it is impossible to successfully reach the place where the Millennium snow lotus is located. So they united to repel the attacking monsters again and again. Hundreds of practitioners have died in these days.


    "Little brother, you have reached Tianyuan state at a young age. Your future is unlimited. Listen to uncle and leave!"


    The bearded man was painstaking and considerate. After Xu Feng declined him again, he stopped talking and continued to move forward. Xu Feng didn''t understand the danger this time, but he had to go.


    Xu Feng is perfect above the accomplishments of the third pill pharmacist. Now the next step is to break through to the fourth pill pharmacist!


    The elixir needed for alchemy is very precious. With Xu Feng''s financial resources, he can''t afford it at all, so he can only take risks. As long as he breaks through to the fourth pill pharmacist, he can stand firm temporarily even in the whole kuntian region, which is the reason why Xu Feng went all the way regardless of danger.


    "Close!"


    After another two days, some monsters still attacked the people, but they were repulsed by the practitioners who worked together, and the casualties were not too high.


    This place suddenly became cold and overcast. In the air, there were a lot of ice dregs floating slowly from the sky. This weather is quite different from that before. Even practitioners feel a chill at this time.


    You know, if it is ordinary cold weather, it has no impact on them at all. Now they feel the cold smell, which proves that the Millennium snow lotus is likely to be really in this area.


    All practitioners tacitly understood that when they buried themselves in looking for the Millennium snow lotus, everyone raised their vigilance.


    Although the current practitioners are allies against monsters, they all know that as soon as the Millennium snow lotus appears, they will turn against each other. There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. For them, uniting is only a temporary method. Competing for the Millennium snow lotus is their ultimate intention.


    "Millennium snow lotus, I must get it!"


    Xu Feng''s heart is also hot. As long as he gets the Millennium snow lotus and becomes the fourth pill pharmacist, he doesn''t need to join kuntianfu at all. With the strength of the four pill pharmacist, it''s easy to get a lot of cultivation in the kuntian region!


    The more you move forward, the colder the weather is, and the snow and ice in the sky will fall more happily. After half a day, it seems to become a world of ice and snow. There is no sun and it has been covered by frost for many years. This is the condition for the formation of Millennium snow lotus. Only when you want to know this moment can the practitioner fully believe the ethereal news.

 Chapter 369

    There are ordinary practitioners like Uncle Li, powerful casual practitioners, and family children with huge family power. When you find the Millennium snow lotus, you can meet what kind of world shaking war will happen.


    Xu Feng was confused among many practitioners and kept silent. He slowly looked for the trace of Millennium snow lotus in the snow. Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Junming also entered the snow. Xu Feng didn''t come forward to say hello because there was no need.


    Xu Feng doesn''t like Shangguan Junming at all. If Shangguan Junming dares to attack and kill him again this time, he will definitely kill him without hesitation. Although Shangguan Junming''s strength is not as good as Xu Feng''s, his mind is vicious and has been remembered by Xu Feng.


    If Xu Feng is a careless person, after that night, Xu Feng has become a corpse and was thrown into the wilderness by Shangguan Junming.


    "Here..."


    A practitioner shouted. The next moment, a big white hand stretched out from under the snow. With a flash of white light, the practitioner had disappeared into the view of everyone.


    "Ah!"


    A scream of despair came, no one knew what had happened, and everyone''s hair blew up. A monk has been suppressed while waving. Such strength is likely to be in the same state as the seven killing snakes encountered before.


    "Come on! Get together!"


    During this period of time, they have been attacked by many monsters. They also have some experience in dealing with this situation.


    After hearing someone yelling, both family disciples and scattered practitioners gathered together and were ready!


    Nangong Yao was with his entourage at this time, and his eyes were shining. There was such a powerful monster guarding here, and a millennium snow lotus was about to emerge. As long as the monster is solved, the Millennium snow lotus is what they have in their bag!


    Before he could be happy, his claws stretched out from the snow again. This time he did not drag the practitioners down, but directly penetrated the bodies of three or five practitioners. Blood and internal organs flowed across the scene, which was extremely bloody.


    "Boom¡°


    An extremely powerful demon yuan force surged out of the snow-white claws. The next moment, the bodies of the practitioners turned into a pile of meat foam and splashed everywhere!


    "It''s a perfect monster in Tianyuan territory!"


    A late cultivator of the Tianyuan realm was shocked, and there was a look of panic in his tone. The strongest cultivator here is only in the later stage of Tianyuan territory. He has been very hard faced with the little perfect monster in Tianyuan territory. Now he is a round monster in Tianyuan territory, which can''t help but make him afraid.


    Although treasures are precious, life is the most important!


    This is what an uncle on the road told Xu Feng. At this time, it is also applicable in the eyes of current practitioners.


    "Kill!"


    Different from other casual practices, Nangong Yao had no sense of tension at all. At the command, all his seven followers moved, pinched the seal in their hands quickly, and Yuan Li pressed down towards the claws like a tide!


    "Boom!"


    The seven attendants shot at the same time, the whole ground trembled, rolled up snowflakes, and all fell on the snow-white claws. The next moment, the snowflakes rose into the sky, and a snow-white body appeared and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A breath of ice came out of the monster''s mouth. The monster''s appearance also appeared in the eyes of the public. It was thirty or forty meters high and looked like a lizard. It was snow-white all over. The ice crystals on its back were upright and ferocious. Its tail was swinging freely in the air. A pair of sharp claws were dyed red by blood. At this time, it stepped on the snow and dyed the snow red.


    "It''s an ice giant lizard!"


    It''s amazing. It has directly retreated hundreds of meters. The ice giant lizard in front of us is not only powerful, but also integrated attack and defense. There are no flaws.


    "It''s over! Let''s not think about the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Someone looked desperate and was lucky enough to escape from the mouth of seven kill snake. Now there is an ice giant lizard stronger than seven kill snake.


    "I knew I wouldn''t come. It''s good to hunt monsters outside!"


    Some people even sat on the ground and couldn''t even mention their resistance. The ice giant lizard in front of them was a world apart.


    Although there are at least thousands of practitioners now, I''m afraid they will all hate it if the ice giant lizard collides.


    "We still have a chance!"


    Xu Feng whispered. Although the strength of his small team is not too strong, there is no fear of war, and no one has escaped for the time being. As long as the morale of the army stabilizes, it will have a chance to win the final victory.


    But the ice giant lizard didn''t give them a chance to fight back. His huge body jumped up in the air, and the surging demon yuan force surged out of his body. What is more frightening is that the countless spikes behind it are all separated from its body and hung high above the sky, emitting bursts of terrible white light.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the snow dragon, countless spikes fell down, emitting cold light and rushed into the crowd.


    "Brush!"


    The white light flashed, brought up pieces of blood, and the sound of scream sounded, wantonly reaper and cultivator''s life.


    They are resisting, but in the eyes of the ice and snow giant lizard, their strength is insignificant. The sharp thorn directly breaks their defense, stabs into their chest and throat, and takes their lives!


    Most of sanxiu have lost the courage to fight. Their eyes are full of panic, which is more terrible than when they met seven killing snakes before. It has become a Shura field. The struggle of the practitioners is so powerless in the eyes of the ice giant lizard.


    "Hiss!"


    The ice and snow giant lizard vomited a bleeding red tongue, got a giant lizard seven or eight hundred meters away into his mouth, and Gulu''s doctor swallowed it.


    "End the array!"


    On the other side, nangongyao didn''t leave. At its command, seven followers naturally dispersed and surrounded nangongyao in the center.


    The yuan forces on the followers rolled and connected with each other and turned into a light purple light shield to cover them.


    "Get up!"


    The followers spoke in unison and relied on the emptiness of their hands. The yuan force in their hands surged out and gathered together, rising up into the sky. In the central Nangong Yao, the treasure looks solemn, and there seems to be a flow of brilliance in his eyes. He pinches the seal decision in his hands. Every time the seal decision falls, his momentum will be strong.


    "It''s Nangong Yao in Nangong family!"


    The vast Yuan force not only attracted the attention of the practitioners, but also attracted the attention of the ice giant lizard in the past.


    Its eyes were red, and there was a trace of blood on its tusks. It was extremely vicious. At the next moment, it has turned into a white light, leaving a residual shadow in place. After it is used up, it is directly emitted.


    At the same time, the spikes scattered everywhere gathered and swept away towards Nangong Yao.


    If there are still things that interest the ice giant lizard in this battlefield, it is undoubtedly the momentum of these people in front of us.


    "Dang!"


    The giant head of the ice and snow giant lizard collided with the light mask, making a sound of metal collision, followed by an overwhelming array of spikes!


    "Hum! Can you break the array in Nangong family!"


    Nangong yaoleng snorted, pushed his hands forward, and the light of the shield became more prosperous, and then bounced countless spikes out.


    "Poof poof!"


    Although he blocked the attack of the ice giant lizard, the spikes rebounded did not stop the attack and reaped the lives of many practitioners again.


    "Beast! Nangong Yao doesn''t pay attention to these practitioners at all!"


    Xu Feng was also beaten. Although he avoided the sharp thorn, the two practitioners around him did not avoid the disaster. Their blood gurgling and flowing, spikes inserted in their bodies, still exterminated their vitality. Even if Xu Feng had pills, he couldn''t save them.


    Nangong Yao did this, killing two birds with one stone. He not only blocked the attack of the frost dragon, but also successfully eliminated many competitors. It is not without poison.


    "No wonder Nangong Yao dares to bring several people here to compete for the Millennium snow lotus. It turns out that he has the Liuzi Jiaolong array!"


    One of the later practitioners of the Tianyuan realm whispered that the Liuzi Jiaolong array is a landmark array in the Nangong family. It is said that it can turn into a real dragon with incomparable power. Although Nangong Yao hasn''t cultivated to that degree, it can be seen how great this array is for them only from the fact that he can block the attack of ice and snow giant lizards.


    If it''s one-on-one, even ten nangongyao, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the ice dragon, but it''s possible with the Liuzi Jiaolong array.


    "Roar!"


    The ice giant lizard that was bounced back roared up to the sky, swept its tail and attacked again. It didn''t believe that it couldn''t break the array in front of it with its power.


    Soon, however, it was disappointed!


    Nangong Yao, who is in the Liuzi Jiaolong array, is calm and powerful with strange steps. Every step falls on the ground, even with the power of the king.


    "Dragon array!"


    Nangong Yao gently spit out three words in his mouth and a big seal in his hand. Through the yuan force of his entourage, he has a great momentum and slowly condenses in the sky. The sound of roaring is endless. Vaguely, it also sounds between heaven and earth with a trace of dragon sound.


    After three or four breaths, the Dragon Seal in the sky covered a four or five mile radius. It was dark like a dark cloud, ready to sweep down at any time.


    "No! Go!"


    Xu Feng saw Nangong Yao''s intention and was shocked. He directly used ghost steps and galloped away to the distance.


    Five poisons don''t make a husband. This sentence is most appropriate to describe Nangong Yao.


    Facing such a powerful ice giant lizard, he didn''t try his best to kill it, but was thinking about how to clean up his competitors. The reason why he dared to do so also shows that he is confident to kill the ice giant lizard in front of him alone!


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng''s body shape changed several times, directly avoiding the coverage of Jiaolong array, standing in the distance and watching coldly.


    When he knew what Nangong Yao was thinking, he had an idea that Nangong Yao could not stay, otherwise it could only be a disaster!

 Chapter 370

    Unlike Shangguan Junming, what Xu Feng saw in Nangong Yao was ruthless! Shangguan Junming is just jealous to kill Xu Feng. Nangong Yao''s momentum is to achieve his goal by all means.


    The Dragon array in mid air is pressing down, and the huge body of the ice and snow giant lizard looks so small in front of the Dragon array. With Nangong Yao as the center, all of them burst out bursts of purple light and rushed into the Jiaolong array.


    "Roar!"


    The ice giant lizard looked up at the sky, and the crazy look in his eyes restored a trace of clarity, replaced by a wave of fear. Or even its own, it would not have thought that this group of seemingly weak humans could burst out such a powerful force.


    In the same realm, monsters are generally much stronger than humans. However, humans are the most ingenious creations in heaven. They can improve their combat effectiveness through weapons, martial arts and arrays.


    The ice giant lizard has no fear. Although the momentum of the Jiaolong array in front of him is very strong, even it has a trace of fear, it has not reached the point of fear!


    The spike flew back and landed on its back again. The faint demon yuan force lingered around the spike and turned into its hardest armor.


    The next moment, it opened its mouth, and a layer of frost sprayed out of its mouth like a dragon array.


    There was no earthshaking sound, no streamer, and no snowflakes. The demon yuan force and the Jiaolong array joined together, and then the frost spread around quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it had frozen the Jiaolong array for more than half, and the attack remained in the air, so it was difficult to drop half a point.


    "Do your best!"


    Nangong Yao''s face has exuded a trace of sweat. To control so many yuan forces, both his body and caution have to bear incomparably strong pressure. But obviously, it is impossible to kill the ice giant lizard in front of us just by this degree. As a last resort, we can only improve our strength again.


    The seven attendants are Nangong Yao''s confidants. They have no doubt about Nangong Yao''s orders, and once again mobilize their internal forces.


    "Uh!"


    There is a crazy color in the dazzling of Nangong. The green veins on his body burst up, and the seal will move again. They float slowly to the upper section. Here you are, they emit a million feet of light, and rush into the Jiaolong array with a whoosh.


    At that moment, the ice and snow receded like the tide. How the ice and snow giant lizard urged the ice and frost in his mouth had no effect on the Jiaolong array!


    "Millennium snow lotus... It belongs to my Nangong family!"


    With the sound of Nangong Yao falling, the Jiaolong array in the sky also made a clear sound, completely broke through the shackles of frost and pressed down like the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Like Hongmeng''s pioneering work, the whole heaven and earth turned into chaos. The powerful yuan force raged between heaven and earth. From time to time, there was the roar of dragons and ice giant lizards. They were fighting each other in chaos!


    After the Dragon array fell, it turned into a purple dragon. Its body shape was similar to that of the ice and snow giant lizard. Both ends were extremely bloodthirsty beasts. At this time, they completely gave up their martial arts and skills and used the most primitive attack and bite.


    When the distance gradually dissipated, the purple dragon retreated, and the ice giant lizard fell soft to the ground in the ruins. Today''s ice giant lizard can''t be called ice giant lizard at all, because his body has turned into a blood red. In the ice and snow, it is like a blooming night rose.


    The shocking wounds remained under its body, and the flesh and blood flew. The originally extremely hard spikes became extremely incomplete at this time. It is wearing coarse clothes. Because of too much blood loss, it has a decadent look in its eyes and becomes listless.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After all this, nangongyao and his party gradually faded their purple light. As an array eye, nangongyao collapsed directly to the ground.


    Take out a pill from his mouth and quickly restore his state. After a little adjustment, Nangong Yao said weakly, "look at it and capture him alive!"


    "Nan... Nangong Yao defeated a big round monster in Tianyuan territory!"


    The practitioners approached slowly. When they found everything in front of them, they cried out in surprise. There are not many late practitioners in Tianyuan territory here, but no one is the opponent of ice and snow giant lizards. Killing them is like killing chickens and dogs. We can imagine how powerful it is!


    However, such a powerful monster was subdued by Nangong Yao. Although with the help of his followers, after all, the fierce beast in front of him was subdued by him.


    "Hum, did you want my life just now? I will let you stay in the blood moon mountains forever!"


    Among the practitioners, there are still many practitioners who resent what happened just now. Now they won''t do it in full view of the public. But as long as Nangong shines in the sunset mountains, they will always have a chance to kill them here!


    "Roar!"


    When the attendants came to the ice and snow giant lizard, the dying ice and snow giant lizard burst up again, grabbed an attendant in a sharp claw, bit it off, and directly cut off his head. Without even making a sound, he had died in the mouth of the monster.


    "Kill him!"


    Nangong Yao in the distance changed his face and shouted loudly. Now is the time when the ice giant lizard is weak. If you don''t kill it at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance again.


    This time, without Nangong Yao''s command, the remaining six attendants had retreated when the ice giant lizard jumped up. The seal in his hand was pinched quickly and hit the ice giant lizard again!


    "Fellow Taoist friends, we will jointly kill the fierce beast in front of us!"


    Some of the practitioners stood up, Yuan Li surged and directly suppressed the ice giant lizard. Someone took the lead. The practitioners who had already escaped gathered back again, and countless martial arts hit the dying ice giant lizard.


    After bombing for a quarter of an hour, the ice giant lizard had no strength to resist and gradually died in the siege of many practitioners.


    Every practitioner clearly knows that the ice giant lizard does not die. It is impossible for them to find the Millennium snow lotus. After seeing that it was weak, they did not hesitate to take action, which can be described as "awe inspiring in righteousness".


    After a little recovery, Nangong Yao''s voice spread all over the sky: "Taoist friends, Nangong Yao thanked you here! But you also saw that I beat him seriously. I don''t want anyone to compete with us!"


    "It''s natural! I admire Nangong''s young hero!"


    When a practitioner''s voice came, it was followed by the overwhelming sound of agreement. But Xu Feng in the distance felt that it was not so simple.


    After a pause, Nangong Yao smiled gently, and then said, "thank you for your praise, but what I want to say is, I hope you don''t rob me of the Millennium snow lotus. This millennium snow lotus, our Nangong family, is going to be decided!"


    The sound of praise stopped. Xu Feng had expected it, but many people didn''t expect it. Everyone stopped for a moment and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Nangong Yao, being polite before the soldiers, is really too mean!"


    Shangguan Jiajia in the distance was not affected in the battle just now. At this time, her face was not good-looking, and she scolded bitterly. Judging from the combat effectiveness of Nangong Yao, the region can crush everyone present. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to compete for the Millennium snow lotus.


    "Young master Nangong, although your strength is strong, I''m afraid you can''t make a decision when you say it!"


    A practitioner in the later period of Tianyuan territory stood up. His strength was not bad. Naturally, he was unwilling to give up the good opportunity at present. The path of cultivation is extremely difficult. Every practitioner will not give up the treasures in front of him. Now the Millennium snow lotus is likely to be in this area. Who can say give up and give up?


    "What are you talking about?"


    A poisonous look flashed through the dazzling eyes of the south palace, and some said Yin Wu.


    "I said..."


    Before the practitioner opened his mouth, a white light burst from Nangong Yao''s big sleeve, flashed past, stabbed into the practitioner''s chest, and then flew back.


    Poor monk, I don''t know what''s going on. His heart has been pierced by nangongyao, blood gurgling out, and the vitality in his body has been lost quickly. In the blink of an eye, his breath has been cut off.


    "Hiss."


    This move shocked countless practitioners present. They took a breath of air-conditioning. No one dared to do anything and quietly watched the development of tense.


    "Those who dare to disobey, kill!"


    With the falling of Nangong Yao''s voice, the remaining six followers have stepped forward. Their divine consciousness covers the whole battlefield. As long as someone dares to act rashly, they will not hesitate to do it.


    "Hum, people of Nangong family are so domineering!"


    Shangguan Jiajia was not afraid of Nangong Yao''s threat. A cold voice sounded from the crowd, and then strode out.


    To be here, Shangguan Jiajia also has a certain card to let her give up. How can she be reconciled? Moreover, as a member of Shangguan family, Nangong Yao absolutely dared not kill her in full view of the public, which is also one of the reasons why she dared to stand up.


    "Miss Shangguan, long time no see!"


    Nangong Yao regained his former smiling face, and a false smile appeared in front of him, which made Shangguan Jiajia feel disgusted. Nangong Yao ignored Shangguan Jiajia''s attitude, and then said softly, "it''s not impossible to want Millennium snow lotus. As long as you promise me a request, I can not only don''t want Millennium snow lotus, but also help you get Millennium snow lotus."


    Although he didn''t like Nangong Yao, it was obviously not a good idea to turn his face now. He frowned and Shangguan Jiajia said softly, "what requirements?"


    At that moment, Nangong Yao smiled brightly!

 Chapter 371

    Nangong Yao took out his folding fan, gently fanned it, and said calmly, "Nangong Yao has admired Miss Shangguan for a long time. I hope Miss Shangguan can accept my wishes. You and I are talented and beautiful. If we can tie the knot, it will be a good story in this kuntian region!"


    "Unexpectedly, Nangong childe can give up the Millennium snow lotus because of Miss Jiajia. It''s rare in the world!"


    When nangongyao''s words fell, the crowd was full of praise, but in their hearts, they were all secretly scolding nangongyao. After all, Nangong Yao threatened them just now. There are still many experts and strong ones. Who is willing to give up the opportunity?


    But now Nangong Yao is in the limelight. No one here is a fool. If you dare to collide with Nangong Yao, either the family power is equal to that of Nangong family, or the strength can sweep the whole Nangong family.


    Otherwise, it can only be a dead end.


    "Bah, shameless, shameless!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng, who was always in the crowd, shouted and scolded in his heart. He won''t forget that the other night, in the night, Nangong Yao''s obscene tone, where he fell in love with Shangguan Jiajia, clearly just wanted to play with Shangguan Jiajia.


    After hearing the speech, Shangguan Jiajia was even colder. Without hesitation, he refused Nangong Yao and said, "the beauty of Nangong childe is appreciated by Jiajia. But Jiajia felt that the Millennium snow lotus was born by heaven and should not be monopolized by anyone. I believe those who are destined will naturally get it!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless practitioners shouted loudly. Shangguan Jiajia said this to drive the emotions of these practitioners. There are not a few of them who have strength, but I''m afraid there are only Shangguan Jiajia who dare to openly oppose the Nangong family.


    Nangong Yao''s face remained unchanged. His eyes swept over the practitioners present. Under his eyes, there was a cruel color. Others didn''t find it, but Xu Feng took Nangong Yao''s mind into his eyes. With the breath of heaven and earth, he was very sensitive to this kind of insight into people''s hearts.


    "What Miss Shangguan said is reasonable. I''m too lonely. It''s natural for those who have fate to live there. Since Miss Shangguan is unwilling to agree to my request, I''ll leave first. After all, looking for Millennium snow lotus is the most important thing."


    Nangong Yao bowed his hand slightly. From beginning to end, the smile on his face made people feel like a spring breeze. It gave people a warm feeling in this ice and snow.


    Only a few people who know his true face don''t think so. Hidden under Nangong Yao''s smile is a beast like heart. He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Many practitioners scattered and treated the bodies of the dead a little. Then they continued to look in the snow. Until night, they found no trace of monsters.


    "Where did the Millennium snow lotus grow?"


    Under the darkness, Xu Feng thought hard. According to the truth, the ice giant lizard has reached the perfect state of Tianyuan, and is fully qualified to enter the peripheral area. Now it is guarding in this frost land and refuses to leave. There is only one reason. There are conditions conducive to its cultivation.


    "By the way! If the snow giant lizard appears under the snow, will the Millennium snow lotus be under the snow!"


    An excited look flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. In order to verify his words, he found a secret place to show the ghost dance, and returned to the place where the ice giant lizard appeared again.


    After the rampage of ice and snow giant lizards, it is in ruins. The ice and snow are covered again. Even the blood is covered. There is no trace of fighting.


    Xu Feng was not flustered. He slowly sat on the ground, and his divine consciousness slowly extended downward. However, the snow was too solid. The speed of investigation was far from as thick as that on the ground.


    After about half an hour, Xu Feng was happy because he found that there was a mountain entrance about one kilometer under the snow. Outside the cave, the snow did not settle strangely, as if it had been isolated, leaving an open space in front of the cave.


    "Here it is!"


    Xu Feng was so happy that he tried to penetrate his divine knowledge into the cave. However, there was a buzzing sound in the sea, which almost made him cry out in pain. Dare not continue to follow recklessly, take back the divine knowledge, embrace the yuan, slowly condense the mind and eliminate the sting in the mind, and then think about how to start!


    There are many practitioners now. It''s not a good thing to want to go in without God''s knowledge. However, if you don''t take the lead in entering, you may be preempted by others. This situation really makes him feel interesting embarrassment.


    When Xu Feng was puzzled, a group of familiar figures were quietly gathering in the direction of Xu Feng. It was nangongyao and his party.


    "Do those foolish practitioners really think I will share the things of Nangong family with them? It''s very funny!"


    An attendant sneered in a low voice. When he wanted to say anything more, he was stopped by Nangong Yao''s eyes. Hearing Nangong Yao''s gloomy business, he said, "don''t talk, so as not to surprise other practitioners! What we have to do is to make a quick decision and don''t disturb anyone!"


    Their steps were very light. After nangongyao finished, everyone closed their mouths and followed nangongyao slowly.


    When Xu Feng saw them, he had found a snowdrift and hid it. Although he had ghost dance, he would not be afraid of Nangong Yao''s insight into his body method, but it''s always good to be careful.


    Just like the current situation, if Xu Feng didn''t return here, where would he know that Nangong Yao also had this skill?


    Because there was a round of search during the day, there were only a few practitioners here. According to Nangong Yao''s character, it was one thing whether he could see the sun tomorrow.


    "This is it!"


    The position of nangongyao station is just above the cave mouth just investigated by Xu Feng. It''s not bad at all! The attendants also took out tools from the storage ring and began to dig hard.


    "It seems that Nangong family is bound to win this time!"


    Because they are all practitioners, the excavation speed is surprisingly fast. In a twinkling of an eye, a third of them will rise. I''m afraid they will reach the entrance of the cave in another quarter of an hour. And Xu Feng''s mind began to worry.


    Like other practitioners, he can''t give up the Millennium snow lotus in front of him, which may be related to his future development in kuntian. How can he give up so easily.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng flashed a light in his eyes. After a Yin smile, he directly used the ghost step and quickly retreated out in the night.


    I didn''t dare to stop at all. I tried my best. After more than a dozen breaths, I came to Shangguan Jiajia''s tent.


    "Who!"


    As soon as he showed his figure, an attendant found Xu Feng, pulled out the long sword around his waist and made a defensive posture immediately. Although these followers are not as strong as nangongyao and his party, they are very dedicated.


    Coming out of the darkness, Xu Feng smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    After seeing clearly that it was Xu Feng, the follower''s sword was also taken back. He knew that Shangguan Jiajia and Xu Feng were friends. When Xu Feng left without saying goodbye, Shangguan Jiajia lost his temper. They had never seen these followers. Shangguan Jiajia lost such a temper because of an ordinary looking and average man.


    "Mr. Xu, I don''t know if I''m visiting late at night. What can I do for you?"


    The attendant took back his sword and asked in doubt.


    "Please tell your young lady that I have something important to tell him!"


    Xu Feng still has a lot of good feelings for these attendants. At least when he was seriously injured, these attendants personally bandaged him, and when he couldn''t act, they carried Xu Feng by themselves.


    "No! I don''t think he''s kind enough to visit in the middle of the night. Let''s go!"


    Just when the entourage wanted to report back to Shangguan Jiajia, a cold voice came from Gu Lai, which was Shangguan Junming who wanted to attack and kill Xu Feng.


    At this time, he was looking at Xu Feng disdainfully with a look of contempt. In his eyes, Xu Feng also saw a trace of killing intention. Obviously, Shangguan Junming once again regarded Xu Feng as a rival in love.


    This shangguanyun has been against him three times and four times. He has been very large, but the other party is aggressive again and again, completely ignoring Xu Feng.


    At present, Xu Feng couldn''t help being angry. He said in a deep voice, "Shangguan Junming, you''d better get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. You should know my strength!"


    The entourage around him was even more surprised when he heard Xu Feng''s words. Although the strength of Shangguan Junming is not the top in Shangguan family, he is also a young talent, and his strength can not be underestimated. Now, Xu Feng, who is in plain clothes and even a little embarrassed, has fought with Shangguan Junming? Listen to him, Shangguan Junming still suffered a lot in his hands?


    Shangguan Junming was not a kind man. At this time, he was exposed by Xu Feng in public. His face was more gloomy, as if he was about to drip water.


    "Hum, no matter what today, you can''t step here!"


    One step out, Shangguan Junming has a hidden tendency that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. He doesn''t even hide his killing intention in his eyes.


    He thought Xu Feng would not come back after he left. He didn''t think that now he came back, and it was still in the middle of the night! What else can you do in the middle of the night?


    "Shangguan Junming, I don''t have time to squeak here with you. Get out of the way!"


    Xu Feng''s face is wrinkled. The childe''s manner of Shangguan Junming is really annoying. Now Xu Feng regrets that he didn''t throw him into the grass bandit''s nest and let the grass bandit kill him when he was dangtianya.


    The two men were as powerful as water and fire. The entourage was neither leaving nor staying. They could only withdraw from one side and watch the two men''s impending battle.

 Chapter 372

    Shangguan Junming didn''t talk to Xu Fengduo, so he pinched Yin Jue directly. The brilliance in his hand was great, and his momentum was more than heavy. Looking at his posture, he was determined not to let Xu Feng step on it today!


    The yuan force surged, and the glory was flourishing in the sky. A big seal was immediately covered. It was extremely powerful. Even the underground followers couldn''t help being frightened. Although his realm is the same as that of Shangguan Junming, Shangguan Junming is a child of the family. His martial arts and physical refining are not much better than them, and his natural strength is not so strong.


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    Xu Feng was not afraid. He clenched his fist. Yuan Li condensed on his fists and hit seven fists. Eight dull sounds suddenly sounded in the night sky and swept out towards the print in the air.


    "Poof!"


    The big seal, which was originally powerful and chest tightness, was like a paper paste when it met the prison fist. It broke instantly, and there was no resistance at all. Xu Feng defeated Shangguan Junming in the perfect state of Wuyuan territory. Now Xu Feng, who has broken through to Tianyuan territory, is more powerful. Where is Shangguan Junming Xu Feng''s opponent?


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng''s strength is many times stronger than him! Xu Feng forbeared and didn''t want to hurt his life. He just worried about going to Shangguan Jiajia. Otherwise, that night, he entered Xu Feng''s tent with a knife, and Xu Feng could kill him. Where would there be so many things.


    The golden seal in the air was broken, and Shangguan Junming''s blood gas rolled around, and he couldn''t help but stagger back three or five steps. His heart was shocked. After a period of time, Xu Feng''s strength became more powerful, so powerful... There was a feeling of weakness in his heart.


    No matter what he thought, Xu summit broke through to Tianyuan territory in such a short time, and its strength is still so strong.


    "No... impossible!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Junming didn''t give up. His fist moved again, turned into a streamer in the night, and rushed directly to Xu Feng!


    "Boring!"


    Xu Feng glanced at Shangguan Junming, stepped out, slapped Shangguan Junming in the face and flew him hundreds of meters away. Shangguan Junming gushed blood with a front tooth, and his right face swelled directly.


    It can be said that the slap of Xu Feng wiped out the face of Shangguan Junming.


    The entourage on one side has been completely shocked. Shangguan Junming''s strength is powerful in their eyes, but in Xu Feng''s eyes, it is like a local chicken and tile dog, which is directly photographed and flew hundreds of meters away.


    "This... Xu Feng, did he come out of any big family?"


    The entourage was stunned. He could put an egg in his mouth and looked shocked.


    "I killed you!"


    Anger rushed into Shangguan Junming''s heart and rolled. Shangguan Junming stood up from the ground and gathered yuan force to rush to Xu Feng again!


    "Enough!"


    A cold voice sounded, it was Shangguan Jiajia, and Shangguan Junming also recovered his consciousness in a light reprimand. Although Shangguan Junming is violent, he is very obedient to Shangguan Jiajia''s words.


    He stopped, looked at Xu Feng ruthlessly, and swore in his heart that he would kill Xu Feng!


    "What can I do for you!"


    Seeing Xu Feng again, Shangguan Jiajia has lost his always excited look. He is very calm, just like facing a stranger, without sadness or joy.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t mind and continued: "gather people and horses and go with me!"


    "Hum, why should we go with you? It''s ridiculous! What makes you an official family!"


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t speak. She frowned slightly. Looking at the interesting and puzzled color in Xu Feng''s eyes, Shangguan Junming on the side couldn''t help scolding.


    "Are you here to speak?"


    The anger in his heart was provoked by Shangguan Junming again. Xu Feng turned back and flashed a light in his eyes, which was very conspicuous in the night. At that moment, Shangguan Junming seemed to be half stared by a beast, but he was absent-minded for a long time.


    "Give me a reason."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s faint voice came, and Xu Feng didn''t say any more nonsense. He directly said four words, Millennium Snow Lotus!


    Xu Feng knows how important Millennium snow lotus is to Shangguan Jiajia. At this time, it is impossible to get benefits from Nangong Yao''s men without the power of Shangguan family.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Shangguan Jiajia immediately became serious. There was no hesitation at all. After three or two breaths, he had gathered five or six followers!


    "Nangong Yao found the cave and wanted to swallow it alone. Now, we should gather all the practitioners and compete for the Millennium snow lotus together!"


    When the people stood in front of Xu Feng, Xu Feng simply told the situation once. Now there was not much time to waste. Just now, he tangled with Shangguan Junming, which had wasted a lot of time.


    "In this case, aren''t we going to compete with countless practitioners?"


    Shangguan Jiajia asked puzzled, but soon, she felt how stupid she was!


    Nangong Yao and his group are too strong and arrogant in front of the realm. At least each of them is in the middle of Tianyuan realm, and they are just in the early stage of Tianyuan realm. It is obviously impossible to take advantage of Nangong Yao.


    "Do it! You must already know why!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice. When he came again, Nangong Yao had begun to dig. If he really took the lead and the Millennium snow lotus fell on his hand, he really had no chance to get it back.


    On the contrary, if it falls into the hands of others, Shangguan Jiajia has a chance to buy at a high price with the advantages of the family.


    Shangguan Jiajia''s attitude was cold, but there was no hesitation when she got angry. Her pure light rushed into the sky and then spread like fireworks in the air. Countless sleeping practitioners opened their eyes and looked up at the stars in the sky after feeling such fine and mellow yuan force fluctuations.


    "The Millennium snow lotus appeared!"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s voice sounded in the night sky. After that, he looked at Xu Feng in a daze. Xu Feng also knew that the matter was almost at this step. He no longer spoke. Yuan Li surged under his feet and walked in the direction of Nangong Yao.


    Behind them, countless practitioners also followed, bustling, as if they were going to the market.


    "Childe, we have been found!"


    Soon, their breath appeared within the perception range of Nangong Yao. An attendant reported immediately after finding it.


    "Damn it, you keep digging!"


    The teeth clenched and Nangong Yaoqi''s teeth itched. They had reached the last step. As long as they had three or five minutes, they could successfully open the underground hole. However, they didn''t think they were found by this group of people.


    "Young master Nangong, are you here too?"


    Soon, led by Shangguan Jiajia, many practitioners appeared in front of Nangong Yao, and Xu Feng had already integrated into the crowd and was unwilling to have positive contact with Nangong Yao.


    "It''s so late at night. I don''t know. What can I do for you in this ice and snow?"


    Kicking clearly and pretending to be confused, Nangong Yao is not stupid. Of course, he won''t admit it. They are looking for the entrance of Millennium snow lotus. They can only answer the question.


    "When the little girl was sleeping tonight, a great fairy came to give a dream and said that the Millennium snow lotus was hidden here. Therefore, I was confused and came to the sect of snow. I didn''t think about it, but I met Nangong childe."


    With a slight smile, Shangguan Jiajia said softly. Of course, he would not tell Xu Feng. If he knew that Xu Feng leaked the secret, Xu Feng would provoke the Nangong family. I''m afraid there are 1000 lives, which is not enough for her to die.


    But what Shangguan Jiajia didn''t know was that Xu Feng had already formed hatred with the Nangong family, and once helped her ward off a disaster.


    "Hum, everyone knows, so don''t be careless. We found it here. Our Nangong family is bound to win the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Tired of Nangong Yao''s official language, the smile on his face has disappeared. At this time, Yin Fei''s angry and handsome face can''t help being ferocious.


    "Nangong Yao, I also tell you that this millennium snow lotus, our Shangguan family, is also imperative!"


    Not afraid of Nangong Yao''s power, Shangguan Jiajia stepped out and said coldly. The Millennium snow lotus is about his mother''s life. Now it''s right in front of him. He won''t give up anything he says!


    "We won''t shrink back!"


    The vast practitioners behind him shouted loudly behind Shangguan Jiajia, as if cheering Shangguan Jiajia. Compared with Nangong Yao, these practitioners prefer Shangguan Jiajia. At this time, they can follow Shangguan Jiajia and suppress the talented teenagers from Nangong family, making them feel a trace of excitement in their hearts.


    On weekdays, they wander in the Jianghu and have long been used to the bullying of Nangong family. Many of them have been squeezed by Nangong family. Now in their chests, a bad breath has been displayed, and everyone secretly cries out in their hearts.


    Xu Feng, behind the crowd, couldn''t help laughing at this situation. The situation was better than he expected. As long as these practitioners have ideas about the Millennium snow lotus, it is impossible for Nangong Yao to swallow it alone.


    This is the same skill Xu Feng learned in villain''s valley.


    After being teased by people in villain''s Valley countless times, Xu Feng also learned how to trip. That month, it can be said that he grew up in being abused. It not only makes Xu Feng''s fighting skills more refined, but also gives him a new deep understanding of his experience against the enemy. When encountering an enemy who can''t resist, don''t collide with him head-on. Take advantage of how much you can take behind your back!


    As a "victim", Nangong Yao was undoubtedly the most unhappy at this time. He thought he was the one who had the Millennium snow lotus this time. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Shangguan Jiajia jumped out with a group of practitioners.


    As a result, he choked in his heart and worked hard all night, but he wanted to be someone else''s wedding dress.

 Chapter 373

    "Bitch, one day, I want you to surrender and tremble under my crotch!"


    Nangong Yao cursed secretly in his heart, but Shenzhi has been paying attention to the situation in the rear. Now he occupies the hole. If he can enter the snow cave first and get the Millennium snow lotus smoothly, it is not impossible!


    "Young master, all right!"


    A divine thought was introduced into nangongyao''s sea of knowledge. Without hesitation, nangongyao directly showed his steps and galloped to the hole behind him!


    "Stop him¡®


    Xu Feng shouted anxiously. If he could not stop Nangong Yao, he would lose more than half of what he did tonight.


    In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t have to say that someone has already jumped out!


    A practitioner in the later period of Tianyuan territory, the yuan force in his body surged out like a billowing river. He never rested and moved. He left a residual shadow in his place and directly blocked Nangong Yao''s way.


    "Fuck you!"


    The furious Nangong Yao couldn''t help being rude at this time, but his hands didn''t stop at all. He shook hands into fists and turned into a remnant. Between opening and closing, he had hit dozens of fists, which can be described as extremely fierce!


    However, his attack was nothing at all in the eyes of the master in the later period of Tianyuan territory. His face was calm and his big sleeve waved, bringing Nangong Yao''s attack into his big sleeve.


    "Go!"


    He gave a soft drink, big sleeve again 100, the attack bounced back from his hands, and the attack was more fierce, which was directly installed in front of Nangong Yao.


    "Poof poof!"


    A dull voice came from Nangong Yao''s chest. His steps could not help but go back dozens of steps, and the blood gas in his body was churning.


    "Who are you? You know who I am!" Nangong Yao glared at the strong man in front of him and said strongly.


    In the later period of Tianyuan territory, the strong were not moved. Now that they have shot, they have no scruples. He stroked his beard, smiled and said, "Nangong childe, I''m just a casual monk. I don''t need childe to remember!"


    His appearance is about fifty or sixty, but his actual age may be higher. He has lived for a long time. One sentence has explained his position. I want a thousand year snow lotus. Even if you are from the Nangong family, I will fight.


    In fact, not only the current practitioners, but also many people have no way to enter the inch and foot, or they have encountered a bottleneck and need to be supplemented with magic medicine to break through. That''s why they won''t be afraid of Nangong Yao in front of them and fight for it.


    There was a struggle here, and others moved. No one was willing to fall behind, and all rushed to the cave.


    Although Nangong Yao''s entourage is strong, there are so many people that there is no way to stop an endless stream of practitioners.


    One of the practitioners finally climbed to the cave entrance. He was not happy yet. The other three or five practitioners had caught up with him. One of them grabbed an arm and divided him directly.


    Such scenes can be seen everywhere here. For the sake of treasures and Millennium snow lotus, they have gone crazy. There is no one and reason at all. They only have the eyes of killing and then seizing into the snow cave.


    The scene was chaotic, with blood splashing, head and limb fragments flying, Yuan force surging, like the end of the world. This is the madness of the practitioner world. In order to enhance a trace of strength, you must bear the risk of paying your life, or even losing your life.


    Shangguan Jiajia withdrew far away and didn''t follow up. Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, she couldn''t help sighing. These people were gathered by her, but now they fight again, and bursts of guilt poured into Shangguan Jiajia''s heart.


    "Buzz!"


    A golden light came from the cave. It was an invisible net that blocked Xu Feng, who performed ghost dance, out. Even there was a lot of anti shock.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yao smiled wildly, looked up to the sky and shouted: "hahaha, you can''t break my Nangong family''s treasure fengtianwang! I tell you, as long as I don''t take back fengtianwang, you won''t want to enter!"


    As early as when he saw countless practitioners coming, Nangong Yao had left the sky net and sealed the hole to prevent someone from going out in the chaos. According to the situation just now, fengtianwang has obviously played a role.


    "Bitch!"


    Not only was Nangong Yao''s plan smashed, but also his single handed closure of Skynet broke Xu Feng''s small abacus.


    Originally, he thought that in times of chaos, he could sneak in with ghost dance. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yao''s mind was so meticulous that he secretly took defensive measures even in the face of the siege of so many practitioners.


    "But this Skynet is a good thing!"


    Withdraw from the side, Xu Feng quietly looked at all this in front of him. When he was bored in his spare time, he had the idea of closing Skynet. Now that he has offended Nangong family, he is not afraid to offend again. If he has the opportunity to take fengtianwang into his hands, Xu Feng will not refuse.


    "Boom¡°


    Between heaven and earth, thunder sounded constantly, and there was a strong wind from time to time. Yuanli became the only brilliance on the snow and made the darkness bright.


    Everyone was red eyed and screamed incessantly. After someone fell, they stood up again, but there were more people. After they fell, they could no longer stand up. Even the bodies were annihilated in the explosion of Yuanli.


    In the distance, Xu Feng once again felt the cruelty of the practitioner''s world. They had no choice but to rush forward for treasure and strength. Otherwise, you can only fall behind others and be whipped forever.


    It can be said that this is the second time Xu Feng has seen such a large-scale death. The first time was in the battle between the Lu family and the Xu family. At that time, it was a family war. Now, it is a complete practitioner war.


    "I want to be strong! Step under the soles of my feet all those who are high above!"


    Xu Feng went further in his pursuit of strength. Along the way, countless people sneered at him and even wanted to step on his feet, but Xu Feng told them with his actions that although I was weak, not everyone could trample on me!


    Only by giving Xu Feng time, Xu Feng is confident that no one will dare to be arrogant and domineering in front of him in the future.


    After killing for about half an hour, the number of practitioners in the battlefield has been reduced by more than half. On the snow, bodies have been covered, and most of the remaining practitioners have also been hurt. Nangong Yao, as the object of the siege, was even more embarrassed. His hair was messy, his clothes were dyed red with blood, and his pace was staggering.


    But his murderous eyes told the practitioners present how powerful he was! Even in the face of the strong in the later period of Tianyuan territory, he can support for so long. If there were no other practitioners to siege, I''m afraid that the practitioner in the later period of Tianyuan territory would not be his opponent.


    "Nangong Yao is not simple!"


    There was a dignified look in Xu Feng''s eyes. There was no airtight wall in the world. What he did tonight. One day it will reach Nangong Yao''s ears. According to the current situation, Xu Feng is not Nangong Yao''s opponent.


    In other words, although Nangong Yao and Nangong Jingtian have the same realm, their strength is lost thousands of miles, just like a world difference.


    "Die!"


    Nangong Yao burst into a drink. A big seal with black light was dead and shrouded in the sky, as if to devour everything below.


    No one was surprised, no one was afraid. All practitioners stopped fighting, turned their targets to the air, or took out their palms, fists, or strong martial arts, and bombed into the sky.


    Nangong Yao, however, showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. He moved sideways under his feet and directly came to the center of his entourage. He spit out his son twice and said, "end the array!"


    At the same time, the seven attendants burst into a powerful momentum. Everyone stood in a special position and began to mobilize the strength in his body, gathered into one, and poured into Nangong Yao''s body.


    "I said, the Millennium snow lotus is mine!"


    With the influx of power, the crazy color on Nangong Yao''s face was even worse. In the eyes of Xu Feng and Shangguan Jiajia, it was a big surprise.


    Everyone has seen the power of Liuzi Jiaolong array. With the power of eight practitioners of Tianyuan realm, they can crush a monster in the perfect realm of Tianyuan realm. If he shows it, I''m afraid that countless practitioners at present will be wiped out by him in the Liuzi Jiaolong array.


    "Damn it, Nangong Yao has been hiding. He is waiting for the most appropriate opportunity to launch the strongest blow!"


    At this time, Xu Feng couldn''t care so much. His body showed up, left a residual shadow in place and rushed out directly.


    He wants to stop the Liuzi Jiaolong array, otherwise he won''t have any chance! It seems that he has the same heart with Xu Feng. Shangguan Jiajia also moved at this time.


    She sat on the ground, and bursts of golden light lingered outside her body. The seals between her hands were determined to fly. A lotus flower appeared from her feet, and then bloomed slowly.


    "Universal living beings!"


    Shangguan Jiabao looked solemn. Then he slowly slapped Xu Feng and other practitioners in the lotus. The golden light enveloped Xu Feng and his tired body, and Yuan Li seemed to be slowly recovering.


    Shangguan Jiajia is not aggressive, but she has a greater impact on the war situation than anyone! Because he is facing not only one person, but the blessing of the whole. Imagine what it would be like for Shangguan Jiajia to use his martial arts on himself when he was quite strong?


    Xu Feng''s light hair fluttered, and in the twinkling of an eye he fell in front of the Liuzi dragon array. The blood dragon had already been on his fist. Bathed in the golden light, Xu Feng is like the God of war facing the dust. No one can stop him. His power is extremely fierce!


    "Drink!"


    A burst of drink came from Xu Feng''s mouth. The next moment, his fist hit the purple barrier of Liuzi Jiaolong array.

 Chapter 374

    Xu Feng''s power is extremely powerful, but he still seems weak in the face of Liuzi Jiaolong array. The blood red fist hit the barrier and rippled in circles, but there was no sign of collapse. On the contrary, it was the unspeakable anti earthquake force that drove Xu Feng out and declined heavily in the snow.


    "Hum, the early practitioners of little Tianyuan territory dare to challenge the reputation of Liuzi Jiaolong array?"


    Nangong Yao''s arrogant voice came. At the next moment, take him as the array eye, tie a big seal on both hands, and suppress it from the void. The target is Xu Feng, a small practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory.


    "No!"


    Before he could adjust his state, Xu Feng felt a dangerous smell. This is the purple dragon array, but it can kill the round monster in Tianyuan territory. If you let him concentrate, even if Xu Feng is strong, I''m afraid he can''t avoid the result of body death.


    Nangong Yao is bound to win the Millennium snow lotus. He will kill the small shrimps like Xu Feng. He will never take it to heart.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to be slighted. The ghost at his feet moved. In the blink of an eye, he had jumped seven or eight hundred meters and headed for. At the same time, Yuan Li condensed in front of his body and was ready to fight back at any time. The big seal in the sky was shrouded, and a roar thought that the purple light reflected the red night. The place where Xu Feng had just stood had been deeply sunken and turned into ruins.


    "Let''s work together to kill Nangong Yao, otherwise none of us can get the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Knowing the gap with Nangong Yao, Xu Feng roared loudly. If he didn''t use the Liuzi Jiaolong array, Xu Feng would still have the power of World War I, but now, Xu Feng is not their opponent at all! The Nangong family has been able to stand firm in the kuntian region where the strong are like forests, and has made great contributions to the Liuzi Jiaolong array.


    Think about it, seven or eight practitioners in the middle of Tianyuan territory can achieve the great perfection of Tianyuan territory together. What kind of situation will they achieve if they are seven or eight practitioners in the great perfection of Tianyuan territory?


    Hearing Xu Feng''s call, many practitioners have stopped. They have seen the power of Liuzi Jiaolong array. They also understand that it is impossible for them to compete for Millennium snow lotus if they do not force nangongyao back first.


    As long as Liuzi Jiaolong array always exists, Nangong Yao is invincible among this group of people. He can be called the God of war!


    For a moment, the yuan power of heaven and earth surged, and everyone was crazy. They mobilized their full yuan power and smashed it on the purple light curtain of Liuzi Jiaolong array. But the effect was too weak. The attack of practitioners below the middle of Tianyuan territory was directly offset by a purple light curtain, without causing any damage.


    "Let me break his array!"


    A late cultivator of Tianyuan territory stepped out one step, his big robe was calm and automatic. After a loud drink, the shadow of his fist flew, and Yuan force surged and rolled. However, after two or three breaths, he hit two or three hundred, and all of them exploded on the light curtain.


    It was not only him who was crazy, but also many later practitioners of the Tianyuan realm, who launched an attack regardless of everything at this time.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the madness of the crowd, Nangong Yao stood in the middle of his entourage and snorted coldly. At the next moment, the yuan power of the seven followers concentrated in the Dantian of Nangong Yao, which was used by him!


    "Dragon Sword technique!"


    The seals in his hands fell slowly one by one. The speed was not very fast, but the power displayed was unmatched by so many people present.


    A dragon chant came out of Nangong Yao''s mouth. The next moment, a purple dragon came out of his hands and went up to the sky. The faint threat of the dragon made everyone''s heart sink! Look carefully, the purple dragon is actually composed of countless thin swords. They have different shapes. On the dragon''s body, they turn into dragon scales and glitter!


    "Go!"


    A purple light was emitted from Nangong Yao''s hand and integrated into Jiaolong''s body. Nangong Yao pointed forward. The Jiaolong above the sky directly broke away from the Liuzi Jiaolong array and rushed out.


    The purple dragon''s eyes are lifelike, emitting a little starlight, like a sharp sword, straight into the practitioner''s heart. Many practitioners with low strength, under such ferocious pressure, knew the sea and collapsed directly. Their accomplishments were wasted and turned into madmen.


    All these crazy practitioners will be crushed into a pile of meat sauce by purple dragons. It can be said to be extremely cruel.


    This is a killing move. Wherever you go, don''t leave a living!


    "Let''s concentrate and don''t be affected by the killing intention of Jiaolong!"


    A monk shouted, but when he came back to his senses, the purple dragon had opened his blood disk and swallowed him. In the belly of Jiaolong, Xu Feng could clearly see that his body was interspersed with sharp swords, and blood foam flew everywhere in an instant, cutting off his vitality.


    "Nangong Yao is really too powerful. If we don''t break the array, we will have no chance!"


    Xu Feng didn''t dare Yingqi''s edge. He moved under his feet and came to Shangguan Jiajia. He said softly, "with the purple dragon array, is there any way to break it?"


    The holy light on his body converged. Shangguan Jiajia slowly opened his eyes and said, "this method is available, but it is very difficult. The Liuzi Jiaolong array has become very perfect after countless changes of the Nangong family. It will cost a lot to break it."


    As the iconic array of Nangong family, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to break it.


    "We have only one way to break the array! You can see that these practitioners are simply vulnerable in front of Nangong Yao. If we drag on, we may only destroy the whole army. At that time, the Millennium snow lotus will never fall into our hands!"


    When Xu Feng spoke in a deep voice, another practitioner of Tianyuan territory died miserably on the purple dragon array!


    "The Liuzi Jiaolong array is powerful, but it also has its weaknesses. Nangong Yao in the array is the eye of the array. As long as Nangong Yao is seriously injured and can''t mobilize the yuan power of others, the Liuzi Jiaolong array will be defeated!"


    Shangguan Jiajia looked around and knew that there was no delay, so he slowly said the solution.


    However, Xu Feng did frown after hearing this. Nangong Yao was in the array. He was so defensive that he couldn''t directly contact Nangong Yao.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are so smart at ordinary times. How come you can''t think of the key place at the critical moment!"


    When Shangguan Jiajia reminded Xu Feng, a light flashed in his eyes. He immediately woke up and said, "you mean to break the Dragon array? But how? The Dragon Sword array is so fierce that even the later practitioners of Tianyuan territory can''t withstand the attack of thousands of sharp swords, let alone me!"


    "Here."


    Shangguan Jiajia stretched out Qianqian jade fingers and pointed away. Xu Feng looked in the direction, but found that a big sword was emitting this bright light in the giant mouth of Jiaolong. Shangguan Jiajia continued, "that giant sword is equivalent to Nangong Yao. As long as the giant sword is destroyed, the Liuzi Jiaolong array will be broken without attack."


    No wonder Shangguan Jiajia said it was difficult. Pulling a huge sword from Jiaolong''s mouth was as dangerous as pulling a tooth out of a tiger''s mouth! The terrible dragon only needs to open his mouth, and Xu Feng will become the food in his stomach.


    "Hum, are you afraid of death? It''s ridiculous to dare not go up here and try to be a hero here!"


    At this time, Shangguan Junming was still sneering. If it wasn''t for the big enemy, I''m afraid Xu Feng would even suppress him. It''s really annoying that a big man should be so stingy.


    Not only Xu Feng, but also Shangguan Jiajia frowned.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng said coldly, "if you speak here, what qualifications do you have to say about me? Today, I will show you the broken Purple Dragon array!"


    With that, Xu Feng flew out like an arrow leaving the string, only aiming at the purple dragon.


    Xu Feng''s figure is very fast. In the distance, Shangguan Jiajia can see a bloody figure entangled with the purple dragon. The Dragon died and escaped from the trapped beast, but similarly, the red figure was full of blood. The two fought together, and the harsh sound of collision was heard all over the night sky.


    He fought Jiaolong for three or four minutes in a row. With the flexibility of ghost shadow step, Xu Feng didn''t suffer any damage, but similarly, his attack couldn''t break Jiaolong''s scale. In front of Jiaolong, Xu Feng''s aggressive attack is just a joke.


    Xu Feng is not fighting Jiaolong aimlessly. He is waiting for an opportunity. As long as Jiaolong reveals his flaws, he will rush into his mouth without hesitation and kill Jiaolong right now!


    "Die!"


    Nangong Yao burst out and didn''t take any advantage for a long time, which made him a little worried at the bottom of his heart. With his rage, Jiaolong also roared up to the sky, as if venting his dissatisfaction, and the purple light on his body soared again.


    "Right now!"


    This is the opportunity Xu Feng has been waiting for!


    The opportunity never came again. Xu Feng didn''t even have time to think. His feet burst out of great strength. The ghost step played to its limit. He jumped up from the ground, jumped more than ten meters high, turned into a red light, and jumped directly into the huge mouth of the purple dragon.


    "Is he crazy!"


    The rest of the practitioners were shocked. Xu Feng''s ability to fight the purple dragon for so long with such a flexible body method was extremely powerful in their hearts. But now Xu Feng''s action is beyond their expectation!


    A late cultivator in the Tianyuan realm just turned into a pile of blood mud in the body of the purple dragon. Now, Xu Feng took the initiative to jump into the giant mouth. What''s the difference between Xu Feng and the road of self suicide!


    "He really went!"


    Even Shangguan Junming was shocked at this time. Originally, he thought Xu summit would retreat despite difficulties. Unexpectedly, he rushed up like a madman, like a moth to the fire, and rushed into the mouth of Jiaolong.

 Chapter 375

    From beginning to end, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t say a word. She was quietly watching Xu Feng in the field. From him, Shangguan Jiajia saw a courage that no one could stop. Even though he knew how great danger he had to bear when he entered the huge mouth of the purple dragon, he rushed in without hesitation, which was enough to show that Xu Feng was a fearless man.


    "Or that''s his charming charm!"


    Shangguan jiajiazi thought in a daze. Looking at Jiaolong''s mouth, he couldn''t help being a little crazy about the faint blood red color.


    The first time we met, Xu Feng was still a well-rounded cultivator in Wuyuan territory, but he killed a group of grass bandits in Tianyuan territory and rescued her from her predicament. Now, Shangguan Jiajia once again saw that momentum in Xu Feng and let her sink again.


    "Die!"


    Nangong Yao was so angry that he repeatedly provoked another boy in the early days of Tianyuan territory. His face was blue with anger.


    At the next moment, the seal in his hand was closed, and the giant mouth of Jiaolong closed, exposing Xu Feng to darkness.


    In the most dangerous situation, Xu Feng didn''t dare to put down a trace of vigilance. He showed the interest of heaven and earth and controlled every move here in his mind.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A purple light flashed, and the three giant swords were fast thunder. They were not in a hurry to cover their ears and went straight into Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng''s heart has stepped out of the way, but he is still a step slow. He is attacked by a sharp sword, which directly leaves a blood mark on his lower abdomen.


    The blood seemed to stimulate the purple dragon, and its attack became more fierce. After a short stop, five sharp swords flew towards Xu Feng. This time, Xu Feng had been on guard. The ghost steps kept twisting under his feet and easily avoided the past!


    The sword kept on. This time it was seven swords. The attack became more intensive. Xu Feng, who was forced to have no way, could only avoid again.


    The number of sharp swords has been increasing. In a twinkling of an eye, there have been 36 swords. The originally spacious Jiaolong giant mouth has become somewhat narrow because of the increase in the number of sharp swords. Xu Feng dodged, and it has become more and more difficult.


    "This is not the way!"


    The bright giant sword is at the throat of the dragon. Every time Xu Feng wants to approach, a flying sword will come out to intercept it, making Xu Feng anxious and angry.


    The purple dragon is basically a hooligan. It is not only very fierce in attack, but also watertight in defense.


    "Fight back!"


    A voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. It was the voice of Shangguan Jiajia. She continued: "only by breaking the protective sword array of the array eye, can you approach the bright giant sword, otherwise, you will always be beaten passively!"


    Xu Feng had a black line on his face. He couldn''t help but pass a sentence back: "you know why you didn''t say it earlier! You should have said it earlier!"


    When the ghost moved, Xu Feng withdrew from a corner of the giant mouth. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and used it. The blood gas in his body was steaming like an ancient fierce beast. At this time, he was gaining momentum in the giant mouth of the dragon and could break through the giant mouth of the Dragon at any time!


    "Come on! Let me see your Nangong Yao''s strength!"


    The fist clenched, and the crackling sound came continuously. Xu Feng''s eyes were burning. His blood fist was his strongest weapon, invincible!


    "Buzz!"


    Fifty two sharp swords seemed to be provoked by Xu Feng. At the same time, they made a buzzing sound, and then dispersed. They surrounded Xu Feng in the center, blocked all his retreat, and then came out with the sword to sweep Xu Feng.


    "Retreat? Why should I retreat!"


    Yuan Li burst out. Outside Xu Feng''s body, bright Yuan Li lingered around Xu Feng and turned into Xu Feng''s most powerful shield.


    There were more than one movement in his hands. He hit three sets of prison boxing. Twenty four dull sounds sounded in Jiaolong''s mouth. He didn''t give up and collided with 52 giant swords!


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful waves came, and Xu Feng couldn''t dodge at all. Wave after wave of power swept Xu Feng in. Even though Xu Feng''s body was extremely strong and powerful, even with Yuan force protection, Xu Feng was hurt at this time.


    The blood gas in the body churned, like the sound of rolling thunder. As soon as the throat was sweet, I couldn''t help it anymore. A mouthful of hot blood sprayed out, and my face was even paler.


    Similarly, Nangong Yao, who controls Jiaolong, is no better at this time. This was Xu Feng''s first counterattack. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng had the power to break the sword array. At this time, his steps also staggered back a few steps, and the bean sized sweat beads on his forehead fell drop by drop, soaking his clothes.


    The sword array inside Jiaolong seems to be very powerful, but otherwise, it''s just a strong one, because Jiaolong sword array has been invested in external attacks. This is a defect of Liuzi Jiaolong array, and it is also a defect that many predecessors of Nangong family want to repair, but they have never found a way.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. He didn''t stop at his feet. The ghost moved and came directly to the front of the giant sword and blew it down!


    "Boom!"


    The purple dragon, which took off in mid air, suffered a heavy blow. It fell directly in mid air and rolled back and forth on the ground, making a sound of grief. Even Xu Feng can feel the concussion.


    "No!"


    Not only Nangong Yao''s face changed dramatically, but those attendants also turned blue! They share their power. As long as the Liuzi Jiaolong array is broken, they will all be hurt and even die directly.


    "Kill him with all your strength!"


    Soon Nangong Yao calmed down and stabilized his body again. He bit his middle finger and dropped a drop of blood essence. At the same time, he kept flying in his hands and integrating into the purple dragon!


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came, and the sharp sword broken by Xu Feng appeared out of thin air again. But this time, the momentum of 52 giant swords was completely different from that just now. There were bursts of blood on the sword body, which was caused by Nangong Yao''s blood essence.


    Every drop of the practitioner''s blood essence is extremely precious. Now Nangong Yao has reached an extremely dangerous juncture and can''t manage so much.


    "It seems that this brilliant giant sword is really the eye of Jiaolong sword array, as Shangguan Jiajia said!"


    Xu Feng smiled, but did not dare to underestimate it. The power of the giant sword released with blood essence was much stronger than that just now.


    At the next moment, Xu Feng suddenly shot, and saw that his fist had turned into a remnant, and again blasted on the bright giant sword. At the same time, 52 bloody swords have moved!


    "Poof!"


    The fist fell on the bloody giant sword, but the wound appeared on Nangong Yao. A mouthful of hot blood couldn''t help spraying out and dyed the snow under his feet red!


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Nangong Yao was injured, the onlookers'' morale increased greatly. They urged Yuan Li to attack Nangong Yao.


    When Nangong Yao killed the snow dragon, he once put down his cruel words and said that he dared to point out the death of those who dyed the Millennium snow lotus. Many practitioners hold their breath in their hearts. Now that they find the opportunity, they will not miss the opportunity to beat a drowning dog.


    So many practitioners, even if their families blame them, I''m afraid they can''t be investigated. This idea makes them more crazy!


    Xu Feng gave up his defense and was attacked by a sharp sword after a blow. He had been wounded by a sword in seven or eight places. But it didn''t matter to him. As long as it wasn''t a fatal injury, he could recover in a day with his strong body.


    In order to break the Liuzi dragon array, Xu Feng is crazy!


    This time, he did not directly attack the bright giant sword. Taking advantage of Nangong Yao''s weakness, he pinched the seal with his hands, rolled up waves of waves, and annihilated the giant sword in the waves.


    "Nangong Yao, this time, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Xu Feng sneered. He couldn''t wait to see Nangong Yao''s tiger falling flat. Especially Nangong Yao''s mind was so vicious that Xu Feng wouldn''t let him go!


    "Boom!"


    With another blow, the bright giant sword was directly broken, and the Dragon moaned, which was particularly harsh in the night. The thousands of purple swords on his body turned into a little streamer, slowly dispersed in the sky, and then disappeared!


    At the same time, the Liuzi dragon array was broken, the purple light curtain dissipated, and the yuan power of countless practitioners was all blasted on nangongyao and his party!


    They should not only bear the attack of many practitioners, but also call the counterattack force of the broken souliu purple Jiaolong array! In just a moment, three attendants fell to the ground and died completely. Nangong Yao was also miserable. His face was very pale. It seemed that he might die at any time.


    "Deserved it!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart and had no sympathy for Nangong Yao''s situation. Although he didn''t have a direct collision with Nangong Yao, Xu Feng felt sick at the thought of his hypocritical face.


    This kind of person is awe inspiring on the surface, but he can do everything secretly. If he didn''t want to follow up, I''m afraid he would never know that Nangong Yao''s mind is so vicious.


    It''s true that it''s not a family. If you don''t enter a family, Nangong Jingtian is like this, Nangong forgets love, and Nangong Yao is even more like this.


    Without stepping forward again, Xu Feng returned to SHANGUAN Jiajia. He was making a trend and told Nangong Yao that he was from Shangguan family, which made him a little afraid.


    "How clever you are!"


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t mind either. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and said softly. Xu Feng''s ability to break the Liuzi dragon array was really beyond her expectation. Shangguan family was already at odds with Nangong family. At this time, Xu Feng was sheltered again. For Shangguan Jiajia, there was no loss.


    Xu Feng said apologetically, "Miss Shangguan, the Nangong family is powerful. If he doesn''t die today, I will die in the future. So I can only offend you!"


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t say anything, but Shangguan Junming snorted coldly again. He really regretted that his hesitation that night didn''t directly kill Xu Feng and let him disturb Shangguan Jiajia three or four times.

 Chapter 376

    "No matter who you are, I will never die with you after Nangong Yao today!"


    Nangong Yao''s voice rippled in the night sky, full of discontent and resentment. It won''t be easy for anyone to be damaged when he is about to win!


    This sentence is for Xu Feng, but Nangong Yao probably doesn''t know. The Nangong family has long lived with him, and Xu Feng just taught Nangong Yao a lesson.


    "Will he die here today?"


    Looking at Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng asked softly. If Nangong Yao can die here, it will be the best result. If not, the Nangong family''s revenge on him will be more crazy in the future!


    Shaking his head gently, Shangguan Jiajia said, "Nangong Yao, as a genius of the younger generation in the Nangong family, is very famous even in the whole kuntian region. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to die here!"


    Xu Feng had expected this result, but he didn''t care too much!


    "Boom!"


    With Nangong Yao as the center, a powerful sound of explosion came, and the remaining followers chose to explode themselves. The powerful yuan force riot once again caused immeasurable losses to countless practitioners. Even Xu Feng and others in the distance retreated a kilometer or two in order to avoid getting involved.


    Yuan Li has been scattered for a long time. All the bodies on the ground have been cleaned up in the Yuan Li explosion. At this time, only bloody blood ice residue and a mess are left on the ground.


    The shadow of Nangong Yao disappeared.


    "Nangong Yao is dead?"


    This is the doubt in the hearts of all practitioners. At the same time, many practitioners spread their divine knowledge and looked for the breath of Nangong Yao, but they didn''t find anything.


    "He''s not dead, he just ran away!"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s tone was neither sad nor happy. After leaving a word, he walked towards the snow cave. This is her goal, Millennium snow lotus. Everything else is not important to her. As long as she can save her mother''s life, she is willing to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot.


    Nangong Yao''s affair was over, and Xu Feng didn''t follow up. This time, we met again. Shangguan Jiajia obviously didn''t have the previous enthusiasm for him. Xu Feng knew it, but it was hard to say it.


    "There are only a few practitioners who survived a big war. In order to rob the treasure, they really don''t want to die!"


    Looking around, there were only two or three hundred practitioners left, and the remaining practitioners, without exception, were all the strong among the strong. Because the weak have already been liquidated by the strong!


    "All Taoist friends from all over the world, listen to me!"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s voice spread all over the night sky. After all the practitioners looked at her, they continued to say: "little girl, Shangguan Jiajia, comes from Shangguan family. This time, I''m looking for Millennium snow lotus. It''s really my honor to walk with you."


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia under the moon is more holy, which makes many male practitioners swallow a mouthful of saliva. At this time, if Shangguan Jiajia asked them to sacrifice their lives, I''m afraid they wouldn''t hesitate. This is the charm of the goddess.


    "The Millennium snow lotus is a treasure once in a thousand years. Those who are destined to live there. But I hope that those who are destined to live there can give me a share after getting the Millennium snow lotus. The Shangguan family will certainly thank you. At the same time, the Shangguan family owes you a favor. If you are in trouble in the future, my Shangguan family will certainly do their best to help you!"


    The words of the Shangguan family made the practitioners present in an uproar. Shangguan Jiajia''s conditions are too tempting. A generous gift, plus a favor, the most important thing is a favor.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the Shangguan family acts as a shield, you can walk horizontally in the kuntian region. As long as it is not a big thing, the power of Shangguan family will not go back.


    "OK! We will certainly promise Miss Shangguan!"


    Soon, someone among the practitioners stood up and spoke, as if they had forgotten the purpose of coming this time, but devoted themselves to finding the Millennium snow lotus for Shangguan Jiajia.


    Some people took the lead, others nodded one after another, and the crowd would soon be conquered by the charm of Shangguan Jiajia.


    "This is really a face watching world!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly in the distance. Shangguan Jiajia proposed her strongest enemy. Now she has captured a large number of people. I''m afraid Shangguan Jiajia must have a share of this millennium snow lotus.


    Different from the lively scene here, five or six kilometers away, a figure covered with blood converged his breath to the extreme and looked at what happened here with resentment.


    "Smelly woman, one day, I will make you unable to survive or die!"


    This man is Nangong Yao who escaped. This war not only made him lose his confidants trained by himself, but also made him lose the opportunity to compete for the Millennium snow lotus. All this stems from the fact that Shangguan Jiajia brought countless practitioners and the young man who broke the Liuzi Jiaolong array at the last moment.


    After paying attention for another half an hour, Nangong Yao took a pill and sat on the ground. He began to repair his injury slowly. He would not escape. He would repair his injury and enter the snow cave to compete for the Millennium Snow Lotus!


    He failed this time, but he didn''t allow himself to be so embarrassed. Anyway, he was also a genius of the younger generation in the Nangong family. His arrogant self-esteem would never allow him to run away with his tail!


    When the sky was slightly bright, all practitioners recovered to the peak. They also began to slowly enter the snow cave and began the journey of looking for the Millennium snow lotus.


    Compared with the chaos last night, this time there was a lot of order. No one competed, and they consciously lined up to go inside. Xu Feng, however, followed the rear of the team slowly.


    As Shangguan Jiajia said, by chance, someone learned that Nangong Yao planned to swallow it alone. In the end, he didn''t let Xu Feng rake it upside down and run away.


    The snow cave is very wide, accommodating two or three hundred practitioners. It is not crowded at all. It is very different from when Xu Feng used his divine knowledge to investigate it. After entering the snow cave, it was dark and there was no light at all. It took Xu Feng some time to get used to the darkness here.


    Strangely, the temperature here is even lower than that outside. Originally, the heat and cold have nothing to do with the practitioners, but in this cave, everyone feels the Yin wind.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends. The cold smell here seems to affect your mind. You should keep your mind clear to avoid accidents!"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s voice came in the dark. She soon found the key to the problem and kindly reminded everyone. Sure enough, after the people were slightly sure of God, the cold feeling gradually disappeared.


    The cave has been extending downward without bottoming out. Occasionally, the sound of dripping water falls, becoming the only sound in the silent cave.


    "Whoosh!"


    A burst of sound came, and a white shadow suddenly appeared in the cave, directly swept away a practitioner, and disappeared again without even making a sound.


    "Wow!"


    The originally silent cave burst open in an instant. After the ice and snow giant lizard was killed, everyone thought that the Millennium snow lotus would be very easy to find without the protection of powerful monsters. But I never thought that there was an unknown Warcraft attacking them.


    "Buzz!"


    A burst of golden light came up. At this time, the practitioner really saw the scene in the cave. The cave wall was polished. There were dense large openings on the wall. The hole was about 80 cm long and couldn''t see to the end at a glance.


    The unknown monster obviously came out of these holes and attacked everyone.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came, and a practitioner fell straight to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and soon lost his vitality. It turned out that he wanted to try to go deep into the cave and explore it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came into contact with the cave, he was subjected to a powerful attack, which directly broke his sea of knowledge and died!


    "Pay attention, don''t let out divine knowledge!"


    Shangguan Jiajia reminded again that everyone dared not relax any more. They gathered their strength to protect themselves, and then continued to move forward step by step.


    "What kind of secret is hidden in this cave!"


    Walking at the end, Xu Feng carefully observed the cave on the cave wall. It seemed that something sounded, but he couldn''t catch it all at once.


    "Ah!"


    However, a scream came from the front again. It was still the same scene. Just seeing a flash of white light, the practitioner had lost his trace.


    Or once it was an accident, but twice or three times, there has been such a situation. Among the practitioners, the pot has gradually exploded.


    The ancients said that death is not terrible. Waiting for death is the most terrible thing. At this time, in the face of unknown monsters, many practitioners have already played a retreat drum in their hearts. In the face of powerful ice and snow giant lizards, they will not be afraid. In any case, they will fight openly. Now, in the face of a demon like a ghost, they will torture their mind slowly, which makes them more afraid.


    "Come on! Let''s get out of this cave!"


    Some practitioners can''t wait to urge the practitioners in front to stay here for one more second, and their lives will be in danger.


    "No, I''m not going. I''m going out!"


    Some practitioners turned around and poured out. Before they saw the Millennium snow lotus, such a strange monster appeared. When they really saw the Millennium snow lotus, they couldn''t imagine what it would be like to take it back.


    When the two practitioners held different views, chaos gradually appeared in the cave.


    Bai Ying seems to have been paying attention to their every move. Taking advantage of the chaos, five or six dark shadows appear again and take away several practitioners.


    More than one monster!


    This reversal dashed the hope of the practitioners who had a fluke in mind, and joined the retreat army. For a moment, the cave became more chaotic.

 Chapter 377

    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia stood up, and her voice was once again heard by everyone: "fellow Taoist friends, we have no way back now. Only by working together and moving forward, can we resolve the current crisis."


    After a pause, Shangguan Jiajia continued, "as long as we go to the depths of the cave, I believe no more monsters will attack us!"


    Obviously, the Millennium snow lotus is right in front of us. Shangguan Jiajia is unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. Her mother has been around for a long time. If she can''t find the Millennium snow lotus, even if the God comes down to earth, she can''t be saved.


    After Shangguan Jiajia finished, he ignored many practitioners and stepped forward. Millennium snow lotus spent a lot of time looking for it. Now is not the time for him to give up.


    "This woman, stubborn, is really a cow!"


    Xu Feng is far behind the team, but the breath of heaven and earth has not stopped releasing. Under the unknown environment, Xu Feng will not fall into the unknown. If Xu Feng was a careless person, Xu Feng would have died a long time ago.


    "Hiss!"


    Someone took out a torch from the space ring, shone the snow hole brightly, and found light in the darkness. These practitioners'' emotions also slowly calmed down.


    One after another, more flames appeared in the snow cave, the whole snow cave was brightly lit, and the previous breath of despair was diluted. Man is such a strange animal. When he is in despair, as long as he is given a little hope, he will get up and move on.


    I don''t know whether it was the power of fire or the power of unity of people that stopped the attack of unknown monsters. All the way, monsters didn''t appear again. After walking for half an hour, a light suddenly appeared in front of them, and everyone was overjoyed.


    "Millennium snow lotus, I''m coming!"


    Shangguan Jiajia, who was far ahead, was shining in his eyes. He stepped up with small steps.


    The practitioners behind them also found the light and trembled all the way. At this time, they could finally get out of the snow cave, and their mood was relaxed.


    But the closer to the light, the more uneasy Xu Feng felt behind him, as if something big would happen. This is a warning from the breath of heaven and earth. Xu Feng believes it and doesn''t dare to relax at all. When he is about to raise his mind to the extreme, he is ready to fight at any time.


    He doesn''t know what the danger is, but the breath of heaven and earth won''t come out of nowhere. He didn''t find out what the danger is. It can only explain one problem, that is, his strength is not enough!


    As he walked along, there was more and more water in the cave, but Zongren didn''t slow down. He went straight with ice water.


    About half an hour later, Shangguan Jiajia finally arrived at the entrance of the cave. What he saw was a very wide world of ice and snow. Different from the snowdrift formed by the heavy snow outside, the ice and snow here is the ice slowly formed due to the cold.


    What makes Shangguan Jiajia happy is that the yuan force in the ice and snow world is several times stronger than the yuan force in the world outside.


    "Heaven and earth are full of Yuanli, frozen all year round, and there is no sunshine all year round. I''m afraid this millennium snow lotus is right here!"


    One step out and into the ice and snow world, a burst of comfortable feeling was introduced into my mind, and my originally tight mind was also stretched for a few minutes.


    This is a big cave, which can accommodate hundreds of people. It''s no problem at all. Around, there are four openings, which must be the entrances leading here. Soon, all the practitioners stepped into the cave, and everyone was lamenting that the uncanny workmanship of nature could reproduce such a cave.


    Some practitioners who are close to a breakthrough sit on the ground and begin to slowly absorb the yuan force here to try to break through.


    And Xu Feng also walked into the cave.


    In this ice and snow cave, Xu Feng thought of Wanyao mountain the first time he set foot on it! Because the richness of heaven and earth yuan force here is no weaker than that of Wanyao mountain. It''s just that this place is covered with cold ice, and in Wanyao mountain, the four seasons are like spring.


    Many practitioners explored the cave at the first time when they entered the cave, hoping to find the Millennium snow lotus. Xu Feng is no exception. As a pill pharmacist, he has been in Sanpin pill pharmacist for a long time. It''s time to try to break through.


    But what makes people disappointed is that there is nothing special in this cave except the strong yuan power of heaven and earth. Not to mention the Millennium snow lotus, even an ordinary elixir has not been seen.


    "Why not?"


    A quarter of an hour later, all the practitioners searched almost, but no one found the trace of Millennium snow lotus. They couldn''t help doubting the accuracy of the information.


    "Even the guardian monsters have appeared. There can be no magic medicine and treasure!"


    There are also many practitioners whose tone is full of fear. They spent countless time and took great risks to enter here, but found nothing. This is really a very frustrating thing.


    "Will it be in these caves?"


    There were also a few dozen practitioners who failed to find treasure in the big cave and stepped into the black hole alone.


    After seeing all this, Shangguan Jiajia can be said to be the most disappointed person. Although the action was perfect, she did not find the Millennium snow lotus. For her, the trip to the blood moon mountains was meaningless.


    "Jiajia, there is no Millennium snow lotus here. I''m afraid we''ll go again in vain!"


    Shangguan Junming came to Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes and said softly. He can''t wait to find the Millennium snow lotus, so that he can always accompany Shangguan Jiajia.


    "No, no..."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s hope was dashed, and his eyes, which originally sent out this divine light, began to become dull at this time. This is already the most ideal growth place for Millennium snow lotus, but she still threw herself into the air, leaving her at a loss.


    "Ah!"


    In the cave, a scream broke Shangguan Jiajia''s confusion. Then in a cave, a broken arm flew out, dripping with blood, and the finger was still twitching gently.


    "Monster!"


    Many practitioners immediately released their yuan power and were ready to be attacked by monsters at any time. This time, they didn''t go back, and they seemed to be a lot more settled than before.


    Another scream came. This time, the internal organs and blood flew out, and the snow was dyed red in an instant.


    "The strength of this monster is really not simple!"


    Xu Feng thought to himself that the breath of heaven and earth really didn''t deceive him. There was a more powerful monster guarding it. From his current strength, I''m afraid he is far more powerful than the ice and snow giant lizard. If he is a monster in Lingyuan territory, relying on their two or three hundred practitioners in Tianyuan territory, he can''t be his opponent at all.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came, and a blood red tongue rolled out from the four sides of the cave, with a blood red blood sweeping the practitioners in the cave. More than a dozen practitioners had no time to respond. They were directly rolled in by their tongue. They didn''t even call for help, so they disappeared!


    "Jiajia, go, the monster in here is too powerful!"


    Shangguan Junming immediately pulled up Shangguan Jiajia''s small hand and wanted to run away from the hole at that time!


    However, Shangguan Jiajia has made up her mind, waved her hand hard, broke free from the shackles of Shangguan Junming, and said, "no, I won''t go! This is my only chance. I will never leave unless I find out here! Brother Junming, if you want to go, I won''t stop you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless ice spikes shot out of the four sides of the cave again and hit the cave again. Shangguan Junming was quick eyed and quick at hand. At this time, he didn''t care about others. When Shangguan Jiajia was about to fall to the ground, he escaped the attack of ice thorn.


    "Run!"


    This time, many practitioners reacted, and they immediately dodged the past.


    "Poof poof!"


    A dull voice came. The Ice Spikes fell on the practitioners and directly frozen them. They stood straight in the center and turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Bang!"


    More than a dozen ice sculptures were broken, and the practitioners in the ice sculptures were directly torn apart. Until they died, they didn''t know what monster killed them!


    This is a terrible feeling, which soon spread around. When the practitioners react, they don''t hesitate to think about running away from the hole when they come. Before seeing the monster, more than ten or twenty practitioners have been lost. Such a battle is not a level at all.


    At this time, they thought of only one word, escape!


    Boom!


    A big stone is shooting out from a hole and blocking the exit directly! Even though the cultivator used yuan force to bomb the martial arts on the stone, he didn''t know what material the stone was made of. It was very hard. Under yuan force''s bombing, there was no sense of rupture, or even a trace.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    A practitioner in the middle of Tianyuan territory directly sat on the ground with no vitality in his eyes. The inside was blocked by monsters, and the exit was blocked by boulders. They had no way out. If this goes on, they can only wait here to die.


    Fear can spread. Soon, most of the practitioners looked depressed, hugged their heads and covered their ears and regretted.


    From beginning to end, Xu Feng was in a very safe state and was not attacked. He quietly looked at the practitioners who were in the mood of collapse, frowning.


    Generally speaking, these practitioners have reached such a state, and their psychological quality is very good, but they are very fragile in the snow cave, which is not in line with their state at all.


    "There must be something strange in this!"


    Xu Feng''s head spun rapidly and kept thinking about what had happened all the way. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. It was like thinking of something, and he drank loudly in the cave.


    Like thunder, the voice was full of breath, even with a trace of dignity, rippling around in the snow cave for a long time.

 Chapter 378

    With the falling of Xu Feng''s voice, the voice fell like a heavy hammer on their sea of knowledge. They, who originally looked dim, suddenly woke up. Soon they knew what had happened, gathered their minds one by one, and slowly calmed them down.


    This time, Xu Feng bet right!


    Because when stepping into the snow cave channel, Shangguan Jiajia once said that the ice and snow inside can affect people''s mind. Later, no one was affected only by the deliberate efforts of everyone.


    However, the ice and snow cave felt very calm, and the yuan force in the air was very peaceful. They put down their guard. The unknown monster, through repeated blows, completely broke their faith and smoothly occupied their mind.


    In that case, life and death is just a word from an unknown monster!


    "Thank you for saving me, young Xia!"


    After a practitioner recovered his mind, he immediately said that this time, Xu Feng not only saved them, but also saved all the practitioners present, even Shangguan Junming.


    Except for Shangguan Junming, all the practitioners thanked Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng could not save them and let them die.


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng said, "now we have no way out. The only way is to defeat the monsters in the cave! Of course, it can''t be completed by relying on my own strength, so I have to count on your help!"


    After saying that, Xu Feng immediately gathered a huge yuan force in his hands, displayed the prison fist and blasted it towards a hole!


    "Boom¡°


    The sound of an explosion came through, but the cave was very solid. It was not hurt at all. It just shook a few times and shook off some ice residue.


    Xu Feng started, and the rest of the practitioners also moved. Some of them directly displayed their martial arts, while others took up their weapons, attached their yuan force to the weapons and threw them out directly.


    "Boom!"


    The reaction this time was obviously much more violent than Xu Feng''s projection alone. The dull voice came from the hole, and then became more and more, as if something big would happen at any time.


    "Attention, everyone! It''s likely that the monster will..."


    Before Xu Feng finished speaking, all the four holes collapsed, and four huge heads rushed out, directly flying Xu Feng''s top and falling on the wall in the distance!


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, countless ice dregs fell, and the appearance of monsters also appeared in front of everyone. The four monster is as like a tiger, as like as two peas. The most curious is their eyes, which is filled with a cold breath, sweeping through the eyes of the rest, and the cold feeling swept through the hearts of all.


    At this time, in the rage, the violent breath on the body makes many practitioners feel bursts of heart trembling!


    "Four ice eyed white tigers!"


    Slowly get up from the ground, Xu Feng opened the fierce beast in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This ice eyed white tiger, which he has seen in an ancient book, is very rare, powerful and violent. Jiang Xiangxiang warned him not to hesitate if he ran. Otherwise, he could only become food in his stomach!


    "It''s really big this time!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that his luck was so good that he met the ice eyed white tiger that was almost extinct.


    "Boom!"


    The cave collapsed again. The ice crystal white tiger was twitching the tiger''s tail, and the mine enlarged the space between the caves.


    "Human beings, you know, this is not where you should come!"


    A white tiger with ice eyes stepped out in one step, which implied the potential of heaven and earth. He opened his mouth and spit out people''s words! This statement frightened many practitioners, because they knew that only demon practitioners in Lingyuan realm could spit out people''s words!


    A giant snow lizard in Tianyuan territory almost wiped them out. Now there are four ice crystal white tigers, and they all look like Lingyuan territory. They have no hope at all.


    "We don''t mean to offend. Please forgive us. We''ll leave now!"


    One of the practitioners said with a trembling voice that they were afraid to fight and beg for mercy before fighting.


    "Hum!"


    The ice eyed white tiger gave a cold hum, glanced at the monk and continued, "do you think this is a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    "No!"


    Everyone''s heart sank. The next moment, a white light burst out from the eyes of the ice crystal white tiger and directly shot on the right arm of the speaker.


    A painful cry came from the practitioner''s mouth. His arm was being eroded by the force of frost. In the twinkling of an eye, one arm had disappeared.


    "Hiss."


    This kind of attack is really too strange. At one glance, one practitioner''s arm was discarded. All the embroidered people present took a cold breath.


    It seems that he is very satisfied with this effect. Bingjing white tiger continued: "if you want to leave here, you can. As long as you are willing to waste your arms, I will let you leave without hindrance!"


    Paying for one arm at one''s own expense is extremely cruel for practitioners. Just like Zhou Fuxiang, who was abandoned by Xu Feng, although the realm has not regressed, the strength does not know how much it has retreated.


    Even in such a cruel way, some people still chose to obey, even without a trace of hesitation, and directly cut off their right arm. In detail, thirty or forty practitioners chose to break their arms independently.


    "Very good!"


    The ice crystal white tiger lifted the tiger''s claws slightly, and the big stone blocked on the hole directly moved away. The thirty or forty practitioners covered their wounds and staggered out. Among them, several practitioners used their yuan force and rushed to the hole regardless of everything!


    Five meters... Three meters... One meter


    When hope was at hand, the other three ice eyed white tigers also flashed a white light in their eyes and directly penetrated the chest of the practitioners. Even if their vitality was cut off, they died. Those practitioners with broken arms have left the cave slowly and fled without looking back. The demons and beasts in the Lingyuan realm are not equal to them at all.


    "You see, I am a very trustworthy monster. As long as you are willing to cut off one arm, I will naturally let you go!"


    He put his eyes back among the many practitioners present. After a round, there were less than 200 practitioners left here. The whole scene was silent and the needles could be heard. They didn''t dare to breathe. They were afraid that the ice crystal white tiger would look at them the next moment.


    "What should I do?"


    In front of such a powerful monster, Xu Feng didn''t mess with himself, but kept thinking about how to escape from here. However, he wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t think of any effective way!


    "Why? No one wants to break his arm!"


    The ice eyed white tiger drank coldly, and the smell of demons and beasts in the Lingyuan realm came out and oppressed the hearts of many practitioners again. The breath of death forced them. In the ice and snow, bean sweat fell down and soaked their clothes.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came, another man cut off an arm, and then dozens of people broke their arms and left the snow cave.


    "Master!"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s voice came. She forced down her fear and went straight out. She bowed slightly and said calmly: "senior, we don''t want to disturb your cultivation. I hope you can let us go. We are willing to take out some treasures and compensate you."


    The ice crystal white tiger looked at Shangguan Jiajia standing in front of him, grinned, but looked more ferocious, and said, "compensation? How can you compensate? I''m already very kind as long as you have one arm. Do you think you are qualified to bargain with me?"


    Indeed, their strength has reached the realm of ice eyes and white tigers. In the realm of Tianyuan, the treasures used have no effect in their eyes.


    "This is a mixed heart jade, which can stabilize the mind and mind. What''s more, it can improve the speed of divine knowledge cultivation. It''s a treasure in any realm!"


    Take out a crystal clear centering jade from the storage ring and put it in the palm of your hand. Shangguan Jiaping said softly.


    "Jiajia, are you crazy? The owner gave it to you..."


    Shangguan Junming was shocked and hurriedly stopped Shangguan Jiajia. When he wanted to say something, he was stopped by Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes. Now there''s no life. Where can I take care of any treasures.


    "It''s a good thing. Well, I''ll let you go!"


    Bingjing Baihu wanted to hold the centering jade in his hand, but Shangguan Jiajia seemed to be ready. With a backhand, he put the centering jade back into the storage ring.


    "You dare to tease me..." as he said, the claws of the ice eyed white tiger slapped down. Sooner or later, Xu Feng''s body shot out and directly threw Shangguan Jiajia aside.


    Xu Feng''s back was hit by a tiger''s claw. Even under the protection of the blood dragon, he had heard a sound of lumbar bone fracture. Shangguan Junming, who keeps saying that he loves Shangguan Jiajia, has long withdrawn from the side


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood came out of Xu Feng''s mouth. He saved Shangguan Jiajia again.


    "Are you crazy!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding. The ice eyed white tiger had promised to let her leave, and she wasn''t satisfied. If that palm is photographed, Shangguan Jiajia''s head will be patted into a pile of meat sauce!


    For a long time, Shangguan Jiajia woke up and saw that the man who saved him was still Xu Feng!


    "You''re crazy. Who are you? Save me every time. Do I know you very well, Wuwuwuwu..."


    With that, Shangguan Jiajia choked in her angry voice. Finally, she couldn''t cry. She slowly walked to Xu Feng''s face and held Xu Feng in her arms.


    "Cough... I know that you came to look for the Millennium snow lotus... For your mother... Me, me too. I don''t want to watch you die like this."


    Xu Feng''s face became extremely pale after receiving the attack of Lingyuan territory. His clothes were dyed red with blood. Looking at Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng said softly.

 Chapter 379

    Indeed, Xu Feng saved Shangguan Jiajia only because Shangguan Jiajia was similar to himself and had no other children''s private affairs. Xu Feng is a stranger in a foreign land. If he has friends in kuntian, he is the only one with Shangguan Jiajia.


    "It''s so moving. You''ll be together soon!"


    The ice eyed white tiger licked his tongue and seemed very satisfied with Xu Feng''s blood essence. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. It is not uncommon for human practitioners like Xu Feng to have blood essence.


    Ignoring the threat of ice crystal white tiger, Shangguan Jiajia directly took out a four product pill from the storage ring and put it into Xu Feng''s mouth to help Xu Feng recover from his injury.


    This pill, named dragon blood pill, is extremely effective for recovering from injury. Even among the four pills, it is also a very precious pill. Shangguan Jiajia is just this one. At this time, in order to save Xu Feng, she can''t worry so much.


    The pill melted at the entrance, and a powerful spiritual power filled Xu Feng''s whole body. His face turned red because of the fullness of spiritual power. The effect is amazing. The shocking wound behind Xu Feng is healing quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bones in his body were reconnected, but he had recovered after three or four breaths.


    "Little girl, there are quite a lot of things! Why don''t you give me a centering jade and a four product pill, and I''ll let you go?"


    Bingjing Baihu didn''t worry about killing them, and put forward his request again. The four pill, even the strong in Lingyuan realm, is also very precious. Just from the speed of Xu Feng''s recovery, we can know how powerful it is.


    In battle, it''s equivalent to a life!


    "The centering jade can be given to you, but I want everyone to go together!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Jiajia continued, "you must know how precious the centering jade is. It''s more than enough for the lives of more than 100 of us!"


    All the treasures that can increase cultivation are contested by many practitioners, and the cultivation of divine consciousness is even more difficult. Now the centering jade held by Shangguan Jiajia is worth a lot, even if it is valuable.


    "Little girl can do business! But what if I don''t agree!"


    The ice eye white tiger has been practicing for a long time and has already become a essence. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let go. Although the strength of the current cultivator is low, if he devours them, his strength can still increase a little.


    "Kill us!"


    Shangguan Jiajia said faintly that resistance was useless. As a result, there were only two. Either ice eyed white tigers compromised or they were killed! At this time, she showed such strength to force Bingjing white tiger to compromise.


    The four ice crystal white tigers had not spoken for a long time. They exchanged their eyes. Seeing their hearts, Shangguan Jiajia continued to add a fire, He said: "it''s a complete misunderstanding to break in by mistake this time! It''s at the junction of the periphery and the inner circle of the blood moon mountain. There are very few practitioners who come at ordinary times. Let us go and you will get the centering jade. But if you kill us, I will also destroy the storage ring. I believe the elders know the pros and cons!"


    After that, Shangguan Jiajia stopped talking and gathered a golden light into Xu Feng''s body to completely stabilize his injury. After taking the blood dragon pill, Xu Feng''s injury has fully recovered during the period of speaking.


    Shangguan Junming on the side looked at Xu Feng with resentment. He couldn''t get Shangguan Jiajia. At this time, he took the initiative to hold Xu Feng in his arms. The killing intention in his heart has reached unprecedented strength. If he doesn''t kill Xu Feng, he vows not to be a man!


    "OK! I promise you!"


    After weighing for a long time, Bingjing Baihu agreed to Shangguan Jiajia''s request. Compared with centering jade, the blood essence of more than 100 people is really nothing.


    After the voice fell, Bingjing white tiger raised his hand and directly broke the big stone at the mouth of the cave, and many practitioners also retreated. Shangguan Jiajia also took out the centering jade, threw it out heavily, then turned and disappeared into the cave and ran forward quickly.


    But in a quarter of an hour, more than 100 people had returned to the cave. Many practitioners who thought they could get snow lotus of Tianshan mountain successfully failed, and many more died miserably at the mouth of the cave.


    "That centering jade is very precious to you!"


    When she came to Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng pulled her back from her meditation and said softly.


    The Millennium snow lotus didn''t get it, and even the centering jade was lost. In addition to no injury, Shangguan Jiajia''s loss can be said to be the most tragic.


    "Although the treasure is expensive, it is not as precious as human life!"


    With a slight sigh, Shangguan Jiajia said faintly. Although these practitioners voluntarily entered the snow cave to look for the Millennium snow lotus, she played a role in promoting it. Losing the centering jade can be regarded as atoning for herself.


    If they hadn''t been eager to save their mother, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have been destroyed.


    "It''s not your fault!"


    Knowing that Shangguan Jiajia was kind-hearted, Xu Feng gently comforted: "this is the world of practitioners. When they encounter treasures, they sometimes have to fight with their lives for them. Or all this has already been decided in the dark!"


    "Speaking of it, when we meet, either you save me or I save you. It''s really dramatic!"


    In order to comfort Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng decided to change the topic and slowly talked about the past. After a conversation, Shangguan Jiajia''s mood was much more cheerful.


    "Hey, why did you leave without saying goodbye last time!"


    Shangguan Jiajia turned over the old account and asked Xu Feng again. He really didn''t want to say that it was to escape Shangguan Junming''s black hand, so he had to find a reason and prevaricate. Today, the practice of Shangguan Junming has lost Xu Feng''s last favor with Shangguan Junming.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that although Shangguan Junming was arrogant and stingy, he still had a sincere for Shangguan Jiajia. As far as today''s situation is concerned, it''s not. Seeing that the woman you love is in danger, you ran away first.


    Now Shangguan Jiajia is alienating Shangguan Junming intentionally or unintentionally.


    After climbing onto the ground, the failed cultivator slowly left here, while Xu Feng sat on the ground and talked with Shangguan Jiajia on the snow. Their relationship was also close.


    From Shangguan Jiajia''s mouth, she learned that her mother had been lying in bed for nearly three years because she had been wounded by monsters. In the past three years, in order to find the elixir, she has almost traveled all over the kuntian region. Now there is a millennium snow lotus. If there is no elixir treatment within three months, I''m afraid she will die.


    For the sake of her mother, a weak woman in the early days of Tianyuan territory, she has been running around for three years, just looking for magic medicine. It''s youth now. Three years is a golden age for cultivation, but Shangguan Jiajia gave up.


    It is conceivable that Shangguan Jiajia paid much blood and sweat to save his mother. Now the Millennium snow lotus is in front of her. She is so persistent that Xu Feng understands it very much.


    Xu Feng is also looking for his mother. Sometimes he even dreams that his mother speaks to him. If her mother was in the snow cave, Xu Feng would not give in even if she went up the knife mountain and went to hell!


    He is more crazy than Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Believe it or not, I can help you get back the centering jade and the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Xu Feng suddenly smiled and suddenly made a decision in his heart. He wanted to return to the snow cave again and let the arrogant ice eyed white tiger eat a big loss.


    Because of the existence of ghost dance, Xu Feng is very confident! As his life-saving martial arts, ghost dance will never be easily displayed in front of the world. Now the practitioners around have retreated, and it is obvious that it is time for him to do it.


    "No... don''t go! Don''t you know the power of the ice eyed white tiger? He can kill you when he raises his hand!"


    Shangguan Jiajia was shocked. She managed to save all the people. Now, Xu Feng has to go back and he won''t agree to anything.


    "Am I the kind of reckless person?"


    Gently waved his hand, Xu Feng said with a slight smile on his mouth.


    "I don''t care. I just won''t let you go back. I don''t want to lose a four product pill next time I see you!"


    Shangguan Jiajia stopped Xu Feng in front. Her pretty face was full of anger and her pink fist was clenched.


    "There will be centering jade and Millennium snow lotus. As for the four pill, don''t worry!"


    Xu Feng said seriously, "Jiajia, I know what it feels like to lose my parents. My parents have not been around me since I was a child, so I don''t want you to lose your mother. Therefore, I will try my best to take out the Millennium Snow Lotus! You are waiting for me here. I''m not sure. I need your four pills!"


    After that, Xu Feng stepped out and jumped directly into the snow cave, leaving Shangguan Jiajia with a stunned smile.


    "Is this the feeling of heartbeat?"


    Shangguan Jiajia thought about Xu Feng''s appearance, and a red glow rose on her face, which was very charming.


    Or Shangguan Junming is very kind to her, and she also knows Shangguan Junming''s feelings for her. However, Shangguan Jiajia disagrees with Shangguan Junming''s way of doing things. More importantly, she can''t feel the feeling of heart in Shangguan Junming.


    At the first sight of seeing Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s figure has been deeply branded in her mind.


    At that time, he stood alone against the grass bandits in the ice and snow and killed them under his hands. At that moment, Shangguan Jiajia felt that it was the right man he was looking for.


    "Jiajia, let''s go!"


    After Xu Feng left, Shangguan Junming came to Shangguan Jiajia and said softly.


    But Shangguan Jiajia shook her head and refused. Her voice was not loud, but in Shangguan Junming''s ear, every sentence was a knife: "I''m going to camp here until he comes back! Or, he needs my pill."

 Chapter 380

    Plunge into the snow cave, the breath of heaven and earth rotates, the ghost dance immediately unfolds, the body disappears in the dark and moves forward slowly.


    "Tick tock!"


    The sound of dripping water dropped from the wall and was heard very clearly in the silence and darkness.


    Xu Feng''s speed is not slow, even a few minutes faster than when he first came in. Through the long cave, he didn''t encounter any danger this time. About an hour later, Xu Feng returned to the frost and snow cave again.


    There is still frost everywhere. The stumps on the ground have disappeared, leaving pools of solidified blood night, which looks very dazzling on the white frost.


    "This ice eyed white tiger is really cruel!"


    Looking at the blood in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Why did the ice eyed white tiger let those practitioners leave? Is it really because they are kind? Not at all! As Shangguan Jiajia said, their strength is too strong. Swallowing the flesh and blood of these practitioners has little effect on their cultivation.


    They want these stumps only to satisfy the bloodthirsty desire in their hearts. If they swallow too much, they will pollute their flesh. This is the main reason why he allowed these practitioners to leave!


    "It''s you!"


    Glancing around, Xu Feng set his goal on the ice eyed white tiger cave that captured the centering jade. After making up his mind, he stepped gently into the cave again.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that Tiandi Yuanli in the snow cave hall was already very rich. When he stepped on the ice eye white tiger cave, he knew what is rich!


    The yuan force of heaven and earth in the cave is close to materialization. It turns into drops of liquid, drops down, evaporates on the ground, and turns into liquid again. So repeatedly, it forms a cycle.


    "Roar!"


    In the second step, a tiger roared from the cave. Then, the pink tongue swept out and pointed at Xu Feng.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. He didn''t hesitate at all. He moved at his feet. The ghost shadow was very ethereal. He directly withdrew from the frost and snow cave hall, hid in a corner, held his breath and concentrated, and didn''t dare to move at once!


    At the next moment, the ice crystal white tiger appeared again. His powerful body was like a king in the world, looking coldly at the ice and snow cave hall. Less than a breathing time, three other monsters also appeared. Their divine consciousness scanned the frost and snow cave again and again, with a vigilant face.


    "Pop, pop, pop!"


    Xu Feng looked at the scene in front of him and was extremely nervous. If he was found by one of the monsters, Xu Feng would undoubtedly die. Even the ghost dance would be lost under the tiger''s claws.


    "Brother, is there anything wrong?"


    A slightly smaller ice eyed white tiger said in a deep voice. They have spent many years in the cave. Nothing has happened. They usually don''t come out.


    "Someone!"


    The ice eyed white tiger named big brother, that is, the white tiger that first rushed out, his eyes were full of dignified color, slightly murderous, and constantly scanned the frost and snow cave in front of him with his eyes.


    "Gollum!"


    In the face of this situation, even if Xu Feng had seen a lot of big scenes, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Four Lingyuan realm masters can be said to have the strongest fighting power he has ever seen. One Xu Feng can''t deal with them, let alone four!


    He really didn''t expect that the response of Lingyuan realm was so rapid that he could be aware of it under the lurking of the haunted house.


    But what made Xu Feng feel a little relieved was that Bingjing white tiger jumped directly to his position, which showed that he didn''t find himself. Just now, he just felt abnormal.


    After about a quarter of an hour, no abnormality was found. A frozen white tiger smiled and said, "brother, I won''t get the treasure today. I''m too happy and have an illusion!"


    "Second, am I such a monster?"


    The eldest brother rolled his eyes, stared at the second, and said unhappily. The value of centering jade is very high. It''s very rare to get one. Where dare you expect the second one.


    "Brother, you can''t monopolize the centering jade, otherwise our cultivation can''t keep up with you!"


    The slightly smaller ice eyed white tiger spoke again, with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    They have been trapped in the initial stage of Lingyuan realm for a long time. Now Dingxin jade can help them increase their strength. None of the four monsters is not excited. If they enter the state smoothly, it may help them enter the next state.


    "Fourth brother, when did you treat you badly when you were the eldest brother over the years!" The big brother white tiger''s teeth were a little unhappy. They had stayed in the frost and snow cave for countless times. Now his fourth brother suspected him, which made him angry.


    "That''s right. How do you treat us, brother? Don''t you know?"


    The ice eyed white tiger, who had not spoken all the time, was the third. At this time, he couldn''t help but say a word for the boss.


    The four monsters had nothing to do, so they talked here, and Xu Feng knew why they were in the cave.


    These four monsters, the eldest Xueren, the second Xueyi, the third Xueli and the fourth Xuezhi, have been sealed here for two or three hundred years because they offended human practitioners! At that time, they were just the initial state of Tianyuan territory. Now, after a long time, they seem to have become monsters in Lingyuan territory, but they still can''t break through the shackles here.


    Their purpose is to practice constantly. They hope that one day the human practitioner who can seal their four brothers will be killed by himself!


    "Hum, as long as we break through the middle of Lingyuan territory, we will be able to break through here. At that time, I''m afraid the whole periphery of XueYue mountain will become our world!"


    The eldest Xueren said coldly, his fangs are ferocious, and his killing intention is also rising.


    "When we get out of the mountain, we must fight all the human practitioners who broke into the blood moon mountain to vent our brother''s hatred for so many years¡°


    Xuezhi''s murderous spirit is even better. On his white body, there have been bursts of red light, and the murderous spirit seems to be materialized!


    In those years, although their four strengths were not strong, their brothers were united, and their profits broke gold, which could be described as invincible in the blood moon mountains. Even the human practitioners in the later period of Tianyuan territory died in their hands.


    But all this was destroyed by a human practitioner. He didn''t kill them. He said he wanted to seal them and wash the evil in his heart. Over the years, their constant cultivation is to break away from this boring ice and snow cage and return to the paradise of blood moon mountain.


    They said a lot of news piecemeal, and Xu Feng also recorded these information in his mind.


    "These four people met such a good elder. They didn''t want to cherish, but they still wanted to kill. It''s really time to kill!"


    When they returned to their caves, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he was also very curious about who the practitioners who sealed them had such kindness.


    If they met Xu Feng in the early days of Tianyuan territory, Xu Fengbai would not give them time to repent and would kill them directly. Now, they are sealed in an ice and snow cave cage with strong yuan force, and their strength has made a qualitative leap.


    If they really wish, I''m afraid the human practitioners outside the blood moon mountain don''t know how many deaths and injuries.


    Xu Feng did not act in a hurry. He was quietly waiting for the opportunity. The breath of heaven and earth revolved, and his divine consciousness covered it. He saw the scene in the four caves in his eyes.


    Xu Feng can''t be an opponent. But according to what they said, they were sealed in the cave, so Xu Feng had a chance!


    "Let me shade you!"


    Xu Feng has a great idea in his heart. As long as he is fast enough, it is not impossible to get the treasure from Xueren.


    "How fragrant!"


    Suddenly, a fragrance came into Xu Feng''s nose, and Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart. At the same time, the breath of heaven and earth rotates crazily and slowly explores every inch of the frost and snow cave.


    "Here!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed and finally found the source of the fragrance, which came from the cave of Lao Si Xuezhi!


    At this time, a palm sized white lotus, crystal clear, is quietly blooming. In that way, it is clearly a millennium snow lotus.


    "It''s really here! No wonder no one found it at the beginning!"


    This is undoubtedly good news for Xu Feng, but it is also bad news, because Xueren''s cave is the farthest from Xuezhi''s cave. This also shows that Xu Feng wants to win the centering jade and Millennium snow lotus together, so he has to make greater efforts!


    "Whatever, wait for the chance to fight!"


    Xu Feng''s primary goal is the Millennium snow lotus. After all, the Millennium snow lotus is a life-saving thing. If you miss it, Shangguan Jiajia''s mother will never be saved again.


    For three days in a row, Xu Feng did not eat, drink or sleep, and his spirit was in a highly concentrated state, because he had to wait. When Xue Zhi entered the cultivation state, as long as Xu Feng took advantage of the weakness, he would have a greater success rate!


    "Come on! The Millennium snow lotus is about to wither!"


    On the fourth day, Xu Feng''s mind was very tired, but Xue Zhi''s state was still floating and obviously did not enter the deep meditation practice. At this time, he rushed in and was likely to be found by him and fall into death.


    The Millennium snow lotus opens once in a millennium, and its blooming period will not be too long, only seven days. As soon as seven days arrive, it will wither and need to wait until the next millennium, so Xu Feng will be anxious.


    "Fourth brother, I''m afraid the Millennium snow lotus can also be picked!"


    Xueren''s voice echoed in the cave, and Xu Feng''s heart sank when he heard it! Originally, he thought that the four monsters did not know the Millennium snow lotus, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Listening to Xueren''s tone, we should pick it on the seventh day. Xu Feng, as a pill pharmacist, knows that the effect of Millennium snow lotus on the seventh day is the best!

 Chapter 381

    "But I can''t wait so long. Once I fall into their hands, I won''t have a chance again!"


    Xu Feng frowned and whispered in his heart. At the same time, he made a decision in his heart. He will do it as long as he has a chance!


    On the fifth day, the aroma of Millennium snow lotus became stronger, filled with the whole ice and snow cave. Xu Feng, who was tired physically and mentally, trembled and refreshed a lot after smelling the aroma.


    But on this day, Xu Feng still didn''t have any chance to start. I don''t know how many times, Xu Feng wanted to rush into Xuezhi''s cave and rob the Millennium snow lotus. But at the thought of such a big gap between him and Xuezhi, he had to give up.


    If he blatantly rushed in, I''m afraid he had not got the Millennium snow lotus, he would have startled Xuezhi. At that time, in the face of four spirit yuan realm monsters, even if he had ghost dance, Xu Feng couldn''t want to leave here alive.


    "Coming!"


    On the sixth day, Xu Feng obviously felt that Xuezhi was getting better and better. At this time, it was his best mobile phone meeting!


    The opportunity was fleeting. Xu Feng didn''t waste it. He slowly adjusted his breath and gave full play to the breath of heaven and earth. The three foot silver Ling in his body spun rapidly, flashed and directly entered Xuezhi''s cave.


    At the moment of entering, Xu Feng obviously felt Xuezhi tiger frown, as if he felt a general sense of Xu Feng''s invasion.


    The cave is not big, only a few hundred meters wide. I think it is also made by these monsters for rest and cultivation.


    110 steps... 75 steps... 32 steps


    The closer he was to the Millennium snow lotus, the more nervous Xu Feng was. A bead of sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    At the beginning, he was the killer of Xuanfeng city. Unexpectedly, he came to Zhongzhou and wanted to be a thief. Seizing the Millennium snow lotus in front of the demons and beasts in Lingyuan territory is undoubtedly a tiger''s mouth. It is both exciting and life-threatening.


    "Whoosh!"


    When there were three steps left, Xu Feng showed his figure without hesitation. A silent palm came out of his hand, and the dark silent palm swept Xuezhi!


    And Xue Zhi, who was in the process of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes, roared, clapped the tiger''s claw and directly hit the silent palm!


    "Poof!"


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng spewed blood and Xue Zhi screamed. His voice spread all over the frost cave, but Xu Feng couldn''t care about his injury. He twisted the ghost step and moved his step. He directly pulled out the Millennium snow lotus on the wall, and then turned his hands and included it in the storage ring!


    At the same time, three monsters who heard the cry also rushed over. The three monsters walked side by side and blocked the hole steadily!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank, but his movements didn''t stop. The ghost dance came out and hid in the cave, waiting for the opportunity to escape!


    "Cunning human!"


    The second Xueyi sees the injured Xuezhi and the disappeared Millennium snow lotus, roars and shakes down the ice crystals above the cave. Xu Feng shuttles back and forth in the cracks of ice crystals.


    Although his figure is hidden, letting ice crystals fall on him will still expose his figure!


    "Fourth brother, how are you?"


    Xueren comes forward and carefully observes the situation of Xuezhi. When he finds out a trace of demon yuan force and enters Xuezhi''s body, he immediately shrinks back. Because the gray yuan force is swallowing the vitality of Xuezhi step by step!


    Xue Zhi, who fell to the ground, ran the demon yuan force in his body and said painfully again: "brother, help me kill him, he''s still here! Kill him regardless of everything!"


    "Old three, take old four out!"


    After hearing this, Xueren''s eyes were cold. When Xuezhi left, the reminder began to expand, like a meat ball, directly blocking the whole cave!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng scolded in his heart. There was a wall behind him, and the front was blocked again. There was no way out at all. Xueren has plenty of time. He can spend it with Xu Feng slowly until Xu Feng dies!


    "Dick, attack!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Xueren said in a deep voice that the person who dares to enter here to seize the treasure and hurt his second brother has not appeared for so many years! Now, he wants mankind hiding in the dark to pay a heavy price!


    Xueyi steps out, and the whole snow cave trembles. The demon yuan force on him rolls and moves, full of violent breath!


    "Can''t be dead, fight!"


    With a cruel heart, the ghost at Xu Feng''s feet moved and directly came to Xueren''s huge body, but he seemed not to feel it.


    The body shape suddenly revealed. Sen Luoyin took a slap with black light and gray Yuanli and hit Xueren directly!


    "Ah!"


    It was still a heart rending cry, and the huge body contracted rapidly and returned to its original size.


    "Die!"


    The second Xueyi shot angrily. The demon yuan force on her body turned into countless spikes and swept directly towards Xu Feng, all of which fell on Xu Feng''s back.


    Xu Feng''s back became flesh and blood blurred. A mouthful of hot blood sprayed out of his mouth. His face suddenly became very pale. What''s more terrible is that the cold feeling swept Xu Feng''s whole body.


    But now Xu Feng can''t manage so much. As long as he delays one second, waiting for him is a dead end! When she forcibly pressed down the injury in her body, ghost dance immediately used it. Regardless, the yuan force on her body surged out, attached to her legs and rushed out like a rabbit!


    "Third, block the exit!"


    Xueyi''s voice came. The next moment, only a dull sound of Dong was heard, and the hole was closed by the big stone again! Xueyi also followed Xu Feng''s body and appeared in the ice crystal snow cave.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of blood was revealed from the empty air, and Xu Feng''s figure was also exposed! Xueyi and Xueli were so bright that they found the location of Xu Feng at a glance. A cold demon yuan force flew out directly!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng, who had just stopped, did not dare to neglect. He turned his body again and dodged out!


    "Boom!"


    The attack of the two demon beasts in Lingyuan territory was earth shaking. Even if Xu Feng was not directly hit, the powerful wave of demon yuan force also lifted Xu Feng away and landed on the ground.


    And the body shape is also revealed!


    "Hum! A little mole ant dares to come here!"


    Xueyi''s voice is full of the spirit of killing, that is, the human in front of him has hurt his eldest brother and fourth brother and has committed the crime of death. How can we bear this hatred!


    They have been together for hundreds of years and have deep feelings. Now they have been hurt. Anyway, Xu Feng can''t leave here alive!


    The next moment, a white light flashed, which was Xueyi''s tiger claw! Just like the Millennium black iron, he stepped down directly, only heard the sound of broken bones, and Xu Feng''s left arm had been abandoned by Xueyi.


    "If you want to die, I''ll take you too!"


    Xu Feng''s animal nature was also stimulated. On his right hand, bursts of black light condensed, and on the silence, he fought again!


    Xueyi is not a fool. Seeing the gray yuan force beating Xueren with his own eyes, he didn''t dare Yingqi''s edge. He took a step under his feet and dodged the past! The snow ceremony on one side wanted to rush over while Xu Feng was in the gap. However, Xu Feng was very fast and slapped again to force Xue Li back.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng got up from the ground, put his palm across the front, and the gray yuan force lingered on it. It seemed that he would fight out at any time. For a moment, Xue Yi and Xue Li didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    A practitioner in the early days of the Tianyuan realm has fought two Lingyuan realm monsters on his own and forced back two Lingyuan realm monsters. I''m afraid no one can stop such a record in the whole Kun realm.


    Even knowing the power of the great extinction, Xu Feng had to praise the power of the gray yuan force.


    The gap between realm and realm is huge, but it''s amazing that Xu Feng has achieved such a level because of his gray yuan force.


    "Boy, you''re dead! You''d better surrender and I''ll give you a good time!"


    Xueyi said coldly. If he wasn''t afraid of gray Yuanli, he didn''t need to say so much to Xu Feng. Raise his hand, and the human in front of him will turn into a piece of meat mud.


    "Ridiculous, I surrender is dead, not surrender is dead, why should I surrender?"


    Xu Feng, with a firm mind, of course his mind will not be so easily influenced by him. He sneered and said, "it''s the two of them. They''ve been hit by my ''life swallowing palm''. I''m afraid they''ll die soon."


    Xu Feng didn''t tell them about dajimie, but randomly changed a life swallowing palm to frighten them. Fighting is not only the fluctuation of strength, but also the struggle of wisdom. Only in this way can we achieve the greatest victory!


    This is what Xu Feng learned in villain''s valley. At this time, in the face of such a wide gap, Xu Feng did not hesitate to pull up the tiger skin as a flag!


    "Hum, yellow tooth child, do you think I will believe you!"


    Xueyi howled and seemed to rush up, but was stopped by Xuezhi on the ground: "second brother, what he said... Is true! I can''t expel that power. The vitality in my body is losing..."


    "Swallow life palm, only I can solve it, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be only two of your four brothers left!"


    Xu Feng was slightly certain in his heart, pretending to be relaxed and continued: "I am a Tianyuan realm. It doesn''t matter if I die, but you have practiced for so long. I''m afraid it''s not worth burying with me!"


    While they were still afraid of gray Yuanli, Xu Feng added fuel to the fire. Although the gray yuan force is powerful, the strong people who can work in the Lingyuan realm in front of them will be able to resolve the gray yuan force as long as a period of time passes. Therefore, Xu Feng must take this opportunity to persuade them and escape far away!


    As long as they escape from the ice and snow cave, Xu Feng is safe. After all, they can''t go out. As long as they remove the big stones at the entrance, Xu Feng will be a victory!

 Chapter 382

    Xueyi''s face was like water. After a pause, he finally gave in and said, "what do you want!"


    With a heavy sigh of relief, Xu Feng''s face was still as calm as water, and said faintly: "hand over the centering jade, let me leave here, and I will help you resolve the life swallowing palm! Otherwise, everyone will die together!"


    The more it comes to this time, the more we should keep calm and not reveal a flaw. Otherwise, we will fall short in the end.


    "Ow......" after Xue Yi listened to Xu Feng''s words, Xue Zhi, who fell to the ground, made several dull roars. His form has gradually become old.


    "OK! As long as you can take back your yuan power, you can have all these!"


    Although he was very unwilling, the lives of his eldest brother and his fourth brother were in Xu Feng''s hands. Even if Xueyi made great achievements, he had to be soft at this time. At the same time, there is another person on their must kill list!


    "But..."


    "What else do you want!"


    Xueren''s demon yuan force trembled and his fangs were exposed. He promised Xu Feng that it was not easy, but the human in front of him seemed to have to bargain with him. It was really hateful.


    "Hey... Don''t be angry. I just want to say that for my safety, I will leave part of my skills in their bodies. As long as I''m fine, they will recover in three days!"


    Xu Feng said with confidence that they have been softened, so they can expand their interests. This is the art of negotiation. At the same time, Xu Feng took out a pill from the storage ring and began to slowly repair the wound on his back.


    The attack of the strong in Lingyuan realm can be described as extremely fierce. If Xu Feng''s body was not stronger than that of ordinary people, I''m afraid Xu Feng would have become a pile of bones. Rao Shi now takes the pill, and the wound on his back still recovers very slowly. The medicine is far from enough to repair the wound left by the strong people in Lingyuan realm.


    "It''s time to attack the fourth pill pharmacist!"


    With a sigh in my heart, as more and more strong people met in the blood moon mountains, the pill on my body can no longer meet Xu Feng''s needs. Just like now, with the attack of the strong in Lingyuan realm, the effect of the three pill is very little, and the pill has become his must.


    "OK, wait here. I''ll bring the centering jade!"


    Lengleng dropped a word, and Xueyi plunged into Xueren''s cave. After a while, he took the crystal clear centering jade and returned to Xu Feng. He said, "this is the centering jade you want. Hurry to help them heal. If I know you''re playing tricks, I have to break your neck!"


    Xu Feng smiled softly, raised his big hand, and directly grabbed the centering jade in his hand. Starting with a cold, the originally tired look was also relieved, and I couldn''t help sighing a good thing in my heart.


    "How can I deceive you? I''ve got what I want. I hope you keep your word!"


    After collecting the centering jade, Xu Feng stepped in front of Xue Zhi and put his hand on his snow-white body. With a soft drink, the silence was determined to run, and a trace of gray yuan force flew back from his body and returned to Xu Feng''s body again.


    About half of the yuan force in his body was pulled back, and Xuezhi''s face was much better. The remaining gray yuan force in his body had no soul stirring breath, but slowly tore his meridians and internal organs like ten thousand ants.


    "Despicable human!"


    After Xuezhi''s state recovered a little, even if she burst, she bared her teeth and wanted to bite off Xu Feng''s head.


    "Hum!" Xu Feng disdained a cold hum. Gray Yuanli appeared on his hands again and said coldly, "don''t want to die. You''d better give me some peace. I believe you know the power of life swallowing palm!"


    He played three or four gray yuan forces in succession. The gray yuan forces in Xu Feng''s body were already close to being exhausted. This was his pretending to hold on without fear, just trying to hold him down.


    "Roar!"


    After a big loss, he couldn''t kill again. The old four Xuezhi''s heart was full of a sense of suffocation and couldn''t help roaring. At the beginning, their four brothers crossed the blood moon mountains only by virtue of their cultivation in the early days of Tianyuan territory. Even if they were full of monsters in Tianyuan territory, they were afraid of them. But now, they were led by the nose by a small human in Tianyuan territory. This sense of humiliation filled his heart with anger.


    "Mankind, I hope you can live until the day we go out!"


    Has been silent snow ceremony, at this time coldly spit out a word. Among the four brothers, he didn''t talk much. At that time, he was definitely the most violent one!


    "Don''t worry! I will kill you myself!" Xu Feng smiled and said, "now, can you open the cave?"


    Boom!


    The big stone made of unknown material was moved out by Xueyi when he raised his hand, revealing a long and dark exit.


    At this time, Xueren in the cave also climbed out of the cave. As the oldest monster, his old color was even worse at this time. Xu Feng made a move, and the gray yuan force in his body was pulled out by Xu Feng, and then integrated into his body.


    "I have dissolved more than half of your life swallowing palms. In the next three days, you can break them as long as you continue to use your skills! But remember, don''t use martial arts, otherwise you won''t blame me for your death!"


    After the voice fell, Xu Feng''s ghost shadow moved, plunged directly into the cave and fled quickly.


    In fact, these are all made up by him. The gray yuan force in their bodies has no effect on them at all. I believe they will find out soon. Xu Feng must take advantage of this time to escape to a safe area!


    Xu Feng, who was seriously injured, did not dare to neglect. The yuan force in his body surged and attached to his legs. The ghost step reached an unprecedented speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he fled three or four kilometers away.


    "Roar!"


    Not surprisingly, even though they were far apart, Xu Feng felt the anger of the four brothers of monsters. Their demon yuan power was rampant in the sect of cave and tunnel, and bursts of strong sense of oppression swept through Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The four monsters in the Tianyuan realm, which were put together by Xu Feng, all lost their reason and hit the hole again and again. The whole underground hole was shaking violently! However, the cave gave out bursts of Yuan force fluctuations, rebounded them back, and let their heads burst and their forehead crack, but they couldn''t rush out all the time. They screamed angrily.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Feng, who got out of trouble, laughed in the cave and kept his voice in the dark for a long time, which made the four monsters far behind even more howl!


    However, Xu Feng''s laughter just sounded. After two or three breaths, a sense of crisis swept through his whole body, and his head was like being evacuated!


    "No¡°


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and then he lay down in the cave and didn''t dare to move!


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold feeling came over Xu Feng''s head, a white shadow flashed, and then disappeared. After a long time, there was no sound!


    The white shadow that appeared in the cave before swallowed up many practitioners, but now it appears again.


    Such a strange scene filled Xu Feng''s heart with fear. This kind of invisible attack is definitely a sharp weapon to kill! If Xu Feng didn''t have the breath of heaven and earth and special perception of the crisis, I''m afraid he would have been dragged into the cave by the white shadow at that moment.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just got up, Bai Ying rushed out of the cave on the wall again, and Xu Feng lay on the ground again. After repeating this several times, Bai Ying seems to recognize that Xu Feng is general. As long as Xu Feng dares to stand up, Bai Ying will appear again.


    "What is this mysterious white shadow?"


    Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart. He even felt that the most important place in the cave was not the sealed four monsters, but the ambiguous white shadow.


    However, the seriously injured body can''t drag on any longer. Before receiving Xueyi''s blow, his back has been greatly hurt. Before, he was just holding on.


    Dare not stay or continue to explore, Xu Feng lay on the cave, allowed the cold water to wet his clothes, crawled forward and climbed out step by step.


    I don''t know how long it took, or one hour, or two hours, or more, to climb out of the dark cave tunnel and see the light again.


    "Cough..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Xu Feng''s face was pale and terrible, and the injury behind him was even more blurred.


    "Recover the injury first..."


    Sitting on the ground, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body slowly rotated, and the yuan force of heaven and earth poured into his body, repairing the injury step by step.


    Although the Millennium snow lotus and centering jade were successfully obtained this time, the price paid was also very huge. If it were not for the gray yuan force that frightened the four monsters, Xu Feng would have been dead for a long time.


    "Er..."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help crying out for the pain in his back. The demon yuan force of the demon beast in Lingyuan territory was too strong, and the role of the yuan force in his body was really limited. Not to mention, what makes Xu Feng more frightened is that Xueyi''s demon yuan force is slowly penetrating into his heart and preparing to attack his heart!


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect Xueyi to keep a hand!"


    Xu Feng frowned, recovered from his meditation state, stopped staying, forcibly mobilized the ghost step and returned to the ground. Or as he said, he needs Shangguan Jiajia''s pill.


    At this time of day, the weather was gloomy. Looking around, he didn''t see the body of Shangguan Jiajia and his party. Xu Feng couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Xu Feng goes to help Shangguan Jiajia capture the Millennium snow lotus. With her character, she will certainly wait here!


    "Brother Xu, I''ve been waiting for many days. I didn''t think you really came out!"


    A calm voice came and followed the prestige. It was nangongyao, which had not been seen for many days. At this time, he appeared alone in the snow, with a faint smile on his face. His hands and feet showed an unparalleled sense of confidence.

 Chapter 383

    Xu Feng''s heart suddenly sank. Now Nangong Yao appears here, which shows that Shangguan Jiajia has been unlucky and may even be insulted by Nangong Yao!


    "Where''s Shangguan Jiajia?"


    His face was cold, Xu Feng said with burning eyes. Although he was not in good condition, he couldn''t be soft at this time. As long as he shows a trace of weakness, Nangong Yao''s arrogance will rise even higher!


    Hehe smiled. Nangong Yao didn''t care about Xu Feng''s arrogant attitude and said softly, "don''t worry. Miss Shangguan naturally doesn''t need you to worry. I will take good care of her. Even, I will bring her unparalleled happiness..."


    As he spoke, the lust of Nangong Yao''s face was all revealed on his face. Xu Feng is really hateful in front of him, but now he is seriously injured. He doesn''t have to do it himself. I''m afraid he won''t last long!


    Originally, he wanted to go into the frost cave to look for the Millennium snow lotus, but because of his injury, he lost his first chance, but he didn''t think about it and escaped. Now he squats outside and can easily get the Millennium snow lotus. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Then Nangong Yao suddenly turned his tone and said coldly, "Xu Feng, you and my Nangong family have old enemies. If you are willing to hand over the Millennium snow lotus and waste your arm, I can let you live, otherwise..."


    "Or you''ll kill me, won''t you?"


    The demon yuan force of the demon beast in Lingyuan territory spread in Xu Feng''s body. At this time, Xu Feng''s face was full of sweat. He endured the pain and didn''t forget to laugh at Nangong Yao.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded, and Nangong Yao''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. Raised his right foot and kicked it on Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng was unable to resist and fell directly to the ground.


    "I thought you were a very clever man, but you were so stupid!"


    As soon as he stepped on Xu Feng''s chest, he was seriously injured. Bursts of stinging pain came from his body, like a million needles in his heart, which made him cry out in pain.


    "I thought you wouldn''t hurt!"


    Xu Feng seemed to enjoy his painful look very much. A smile appeared on Nangong Yao''s face, but in Xu Feng''s eyes, it looked very ferocious, like a murderous devil.


    "Kill me and you won''t get the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Blood gushed from Xu Feng''s mouth. Xu Feng was neither humble nor arrogant, and said in a deep voice. Nangong Yao is different from Nangong Jingtian. This is a cruel role. You can''t scare him. You must take out enough chips to frighten him!


    Otherwise, according to what Xu Feng had done to him before, it is likely that Nangong Yao will kill him the next second.


    "Do you think I really care about the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Nangong Yao raised his eyebrows and kicked Xu Feng away. He landed hundreds of meters and plunged deeply into the snow.


    At this time, he quickly took out the bottle from the storage ring, wrapped a drop of green juice with Yuanli and contained it under his tongue.


    People like Nangong Yao must die, or there will be endless trouble. Xu Feng didn''t swallow the green juice directly. First, he wanted to know the news of Shangguan Jiajia. Second, he wanted to give nangongyao a fatal blow at the most suitable time to avoid future trouble!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Climbing out of the snowdrift, Xu Feng was wearing coarse clothes and shook the ice residue on his body, He said intermittently: "is the Millennium snow lotus important or my life important? I''m afraid you know much better than me! Now I''m seriously injured and want to kill me. It''s just a matter of raising my hand. If you really want to kill me, do it now. I can die in the hands of the famous Nangong Yao. I''m an unknown monk and have no regrets for death!"


    Slowly stood up from the snow, and Xu Feng looked fierce and fearless. He is afraid of death. He still has a lot of things to do. He looks for his mother and rescues Lu Li, but he won''t show it!


    The tears of the loser are just a sign of cowardice in front of the winner.


    And with green juice, as long as his vitality is not cut off, he can recover soon, and there is no fear at all.


    "Very good!"


    With a grim smile, Nangong Yao clapped his palm and directly used the rolling yuan force to hit Xu Feng''s chest, and Xu Feng flew out again. There was no chance for Xu Feng to breathe at all. Nangong Yao took a step and directly came to Xu Feng. He punched and kicked Xu Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, he had hit hundreds of punches on Xu Feng.


    After a hard beating, Xu Feng fell to the ground. His face was full of blood. There was no intact place. The blood stained the snow under his feet and looked very miserable.


    However, Xu Feng has a smile in his heart. Now Nangong Yao is only torturing him and doesn''t kill him. This shows that Millennium snow lotus is very important to him. It''s so important that a person who once made him suffer a great loss can''t directly kill him!


    "Hand over the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    "Hand over the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    "Hand over the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    ¡­¡­


    Again and again, Nangong Yao''s tone had changed from ferocious to angry. No matter how he tortured Xu Feng, Xu Feng was always tight lipped, and even made a few laughs from time to time, which made him more angry.


    "OK! If you don''t say it, I naturally have a way to let you say it!"


    After a violent beating, Nangong Yao''s face has exuded a trace of sweat, and Xu Feng''s eyes have become blurred because of excessive blood loss!


    The next moment, Nangong Yao hurried out with Xu Feng''s ankle in one hand!


    Being dragged in the cold snow, the temperature of ice and snow made Xu Feng''s mind clear. Many times he wanted to swallow the green juice, but he gritted his teeth and insisted, so as to wait for this moment. Nangong Yao took him back to his camp!


    About half an hour later, a tent appeared on the snow. At this time, these two or three early practitioners of Tianyuan territory were guarding around! In front of the tent, Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Junming were hung high with a white cloth in their mouth.


    "Well..."


    At the moment when Shangguan Jiajia saw Xu Feng, she struggled hard and wanted to say something, but her mouth was blocked and she could only keep shouting.


    "Hang him up!"


    Nangong Yao waved his hand and threw Xu Feng out like throwing rubbish. Xu Feng, who was in mid air, suddenly swallowed the green juice under his tongue. The opportunity he waited for finally came!


    The green juice directly passed through Xu Feng''s throat and swam rapidly among his limbs and bones. There was a sense of longing at the broken bone, and the spirit power of crazy swallowing the green juice.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With the psychic power of the green juice absorbed, the broken bones of Xu Feng''s body are slowly reconnecting and healing, and the flesh injury has healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, flesh and blood were reborn, leaving no scars.


    The demon yuan force left by cutting iron in his body was slowly removed from Xu Feng''s head and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Kill him!"


    The green light enveloped Xu Feng, and his momentum was as high as the sun. Before Nangong Yao took his hand, the three Tianyuan practitioners rushed up!


    "Hahaha... Late!"


    Xu Feng laughed up and fell steadily on the ground. The green light around his body had receded, and all his injuries had disappeared and completely recovered to the peak.


    Although Xu Feng is powerful and has many treasures, don''t forget that the green juice is Xu Feng''s strongest dependence! As long as the vitality is not cut off, Xu Feng can definitely recover to the peak in an instant. I think at the beginning, he picked up a life under the mandrill with the green juice.


    Whenever Xu Feng faced the danger of his life, he thought of green juice for the first time.


    "Dong!"


    As Xu Feng fell on the snow, the whole ground trembled, and his momentum climbed to the extreme, just like the God of war, looking at them coldly.


    Once again, Shangguan Jiajia was moved by what Xu Feng did, and the two lines shed tears. He clearly had the strength to extricate himself from difficulties, but he didn''t leave alone. Instead, he suffered countless injuries. After seeing her, he suddenly burst out.


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t have much contact with Xu Feng, but every time Xu Feng appeared, he would save her. I''m afraid people with a heart of stone would be moved to tears!


    Different from Shangguan Jiajia''s moving, Shangguan Junming''s eyes are full of gloom. He knows that since then, his position in Shangguan Jiajia''s heart has completely lost.


    Xu Feng, who recovered his strength, did not give up in the face of the three practitioners who came from the fierce shooting. He scraped out one step and punched in the air! Yuan Li surged on his fist. The power of one punch directly blocked the attack of three practitioners of the same realm.


    I think when Xu Feng was in Wuyuan territory, he could compete with Shangguan Junming in the early days of Tianyuan territory. Now he is in Tianyuan territory, and the three shrimps in front of him are not his opponent!


    After blocking their attack, Xu Feng''s attack did not stop. He hit three punches like a phantom. The speed was incredible and fell directly on their lower abdomen.


    There are no skills, only brute force, fast, ruthless and accurate, and one move to defeat the enemy. This is Xu Feng''s way to deal with the weak, and it is also the most effective way to deal with the weak.


    "Poof!"


    At almost the same time, the three practitioners looked up to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then they flew backwards and fell tens of meters away.


    One of them, whose flesh was slightly weak, broke his ribs directly by Xu Feng''s strength, turned white and fainted. The other two were also uncomfortable. After spitting out blood, the waves in their bodies were turbulent. Under the operation of Yuan Li, they slowly calmed down.


    "Waste!"


    In Nangong Yao''s eyes, Xu Feng was not strong, but the three practitioners in front of him were too weak to see a blow at all. However, the two practitioners, so insulted by Nangong Yao, blushed, but did not dare to refute, but stared at Xu Feng more fiercely.

 Chapter 384

    These three practitioners were only invoked by the family of Nangong, and the strength is certainly not as strong as those of his former followers.


    However, his followers were destroyed by Xu Feng when they used the Liuzi Jiaolong array, and were besieged by countless practitioners. Finally, they had to explode to save Nangong Yao''s life. That war was a huge loss for Nangong Yao, and all this was thanks to Xu Feng in front of him.


    Originally, he thought that Xu Feng would die if he fell into his hands. He also wanted to get Millennium snow lotus from him and dedicate it to the family, so that the family could give him resources and redevelop his power. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng hid his hand and suddenly burst out, which exceeded his expectation!


    "Waste! Hurry up!"


    Looking at the two practitioners looking at each other, Nangong Yao was even more angry and roared again.


    And the two practitioners also raised Yuan Li again and went up to Xu Feng again under the explosive drink of Nangong Yao!


    "Whoosh!"


    When approaching Xu Feng, one of the practitioners didn''t know where to take out two daggers, held them in his hands, made an extremely fierce attack and cut Xu Feng''s throat.


    Xu Feng''s pupil contracted for a while. It''s impossible to fight back at such a short distance! The ghost at his feet moved and retreated continuously. After directly opening a distance of more than ten meters, he bent over and hid the sharp dagger.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng supported the ground with one foot, raised his other foot high, kicked the practitioner on his lower abdomen, and once again drove him out and deeply inserted into the snow.


    At the same time, another practitioner''s attack has come to Xu Feng. His fists dance like tigers and tigers. Every punch implies the sound of tiger roaring, which is very powerful!


    When I came to Xu Feng, there were hundreds of fist shadows shaking in front of Xu Feng, dense and sweeping Xu Feng.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated. The blood dragon ascended to the sky, turned his fist into blood red, abandoned all moves, and blew out with a fist with extremely powerful physical strength!


    "Bang bang!"


    Tiger spring, which was originally extremely fierce in attack, was directly broken when it met Xu Feng''s fist like paper paste, turned into the yuan force of heaven and earth, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The monk was terrified. When he wanted to dodge, it was too late! The powerful force came from his shoulder. The next moment, he heard a sound of bone fracture, and then his fist hung down directly, and he couldn''t lift it anymore.


    "Blame you for following the wrong master!"


    With a soft whisper, Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, his fist turned into a palm knife, and one split on his head like a sharp blade


    Half of his head was cut off, his brain flew, and his blood splashed more than two meters high. Before the scream came out, he fell to the ground and died straight. The monk in the distance was afraid. They had no resistance to two consecutive collisions.


    As Nangong Yao said, they are waste. Although Xu Feng has the same realm as them, Xu Feng''s strength is much higher than them!


    For a moment, the fear of death had occupied his heart. He had no courage to challenge Xu Feng''s majesty again! He is not nangongyao''s entourage, but he is arranged by the family to help nangongyao complete the task. Naturally, he has no loyalty to nangongyao.


    For ordinary practitioners of Nangong family, loyalty and life are important in the face of death!


    "Nangong Yao, I think you''d better do it yourself!"


    Standing in the distance, Xu Feng said with a smile. The last time I played Nangong Yao, it was not a real fight. It was just that under the reminder of Shangguan Jiajia, he broke the Liuzi Jiaolong array and seriously injured him.


    Compared with the three practitioners in front of him, Xu Feng paid more attention to the strength of Nangong Yao. After all, Nangong Yao is a famous talented young man in the whole kuntian region. Being able to defeat him shows that Xu Feng''s strength is not weaker than other talents!


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Xu Feng just took Nangong Yao as a test stone.


    "Hahaha..."


    Nangong Yao''s laughter came. His yuan force rolled and his momentum became stronger and stronger. He stepped forward step by step. He seemed confident and said with a ferocious smile: "you can''t wait to die, so I can help you!"


    When the voice fell, Nangong Yao suddenly shot without any sign. His body directly disappeared in place. He was as fast as a few, even compared with Xu Feng who used ghost steps.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng''s mind moved. His bloody fist swept out from the right side, and there was a dull sound of metal collision, which also revealed Nangong Yao''s body shape.


    Although Nangong Yao''s speed is fast, Xu Feng, who has the breath of heaven and earth, has already collected everything in the battlefield in his mind. It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng can accurately capture the speed of Nangong Yao even if he is better than these eyes.


    This is the terror of the breath of heaven and earth. As long as there is a trace of difference between heaven and earth, the breath of heaven and earth will present all this in Xu Feng''s mind.


    "I have some strength!"


    Nangong Yao''s eyes flashed a different color, obviously surprised by Xu Feng''s reaction. But soon his tone returned to calm.


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. As a smart Nangong Yao, he will not do such a thing to increase the aspirations of others.


    But similarly, his surprise could not escape Xu Feng''s observation!


    After Nangong Yao''s voice fell, he didn''t stop. He directly withdrew from dozens of meters away. He missed the attack and didn''t miss the battlefield. Facing the enemy who responded so quickly, he needed to wait for the right time and fight for a fatal blow.


    For a moment, they stopped fighting and kept circling around. The heavy atmosphere spread in the snow.


    Their state of mind was as calm as water. No one took the lead in doing it. They were observing each other''s food. As long as there was a flaw, they would do it without hesitation.


    After a fight, Nangong Yao has regarded Xu Feng as an opponent in the same realm as himself. After all, not everyone can fight three with one without changing his face. After all, not everyone can take his strange punch.


    Nangong Yao''s strength is strong, but what is more powerful is his careful mind. Otherwise, he would not stay outside the snow cave for such a long time, and would not be regarded as the most promising genius in the family to inherit the Nangong family.


    Suddenly, a slanting evil smile appeared on Xu Feng''s face. The next moment, his body disappeared out of thin air. He was not afraid of any flaws for Nangong Yao to find. On the contrary, Nangong Yao should be on high alert. If he has a flaw, Xu Feng will cut off his head like a tiger out of the mountain!


    With the cooperation of ghost shadow step and ghost dance, Xu Feng''s speed was brought into full play. He had no intention to wait at all. Even if it was hard, he also had the strength of a war. Moreover, with such a great advantage of ghost dance, he was not afraid of Nangong Yao at all.


    "Drink!" Xu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded like thunder between heaven and earth. The next moment, he appeared behind Nangong Yao. Without hesitation, he gathered a strong yuan force, attached it to his fist, and blew it on Nangong Yao''s back.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Nangong Yao''s mouth, but he had no time to take care of his injury. He hurried his steps under his feet, and in an instant he had withdrawn two or three hundred meters away!


    When he stood firm, Xu Feng''s figure disappeared again!


    "Damn it!"


    Nangong Yao gave a low scold. Facing Xu Feng''s strange skill, he couldn''t help feeling heavy. But soon, his eyes flashed a light!


    When Xu Feng wanted to do it again, Nangong Yao had taken the lead.


    Between his hands, he kept sucking up the snowflakes on the ground, condensing two huge snowballs in his hands, and then throwing them high into the air.


    "Boom!"


    A yuan force came out of his hand, smashed two huge snowballs, turned into snowflakes, and slowly floated down. The dense snowflakes made Xu Feng unable to dodge. Soon, Xu Feng attached a layer of snowflakes to his body, and his body was exposed when he died.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the seal in Nangong Yao''s hand was determined to fly, and a sharp arrow with black light shot out of his hand and swept away in the direction of Xu Feng.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air came. Xu Feng was shocked and made a hasty mistake to avoid the fatal injury. The sharp arrow rubbed the skin on his shoulder and brought out snowflakes. This arrow was originally Xu Feng''s heart, but Xu Feng hid it in a hurry.


    The snowflake stopped, and Xu Feng''s figure was exposed. When he was hurt, his blood dropped to the ground. There was no way to use ghost dance to hide his figure and launch a sneak attack on Nangong Yao.


    "Hum... Your skill is still weak in my eyes!"


    Nangong Yao was surprised at Xu Feng''s reaction speed, but he didn''t admit defeat at all, constantly affecting Xu Feng''s Tao heart and striving for the greatest advantage for himself.


    Similarly, Xu Feng was also amazed at Nangong Yao''s wisdom. If ordinary people would never find a way to deal with ghost dance in such a short time! However, Nangong Yao used local materials, easily broke the ghost dance and fought back.


    This reaction speed alone shows that Nangong Yao is not comparable to ordinary practitioners.


    Speaking of ghost dance, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the words that the human demon elder had not finished. It was the cultivation method of ghost dance, but it was interrupted and disappeared again. If you have the cultivation method of ghost dance, I''m afraid Xu Feng''s body will become more powerful!


    "Has the final say been insignificant skill?" it''s not your final say! Is that not a small injury you get under the insignificant skill?


    He didn''t care about Nangong Yao''s provocation. Xu Feng smiled faintly, shrugged and said with a light smile. Xu Feng can do well both in strength and in bickering. After staying in villain''s Valley for a month, he scolds when he can''t fight. Xu Feng''s mouth skill has made enough progress.

 Chapter 385

    "You..."


    When the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were wiped away, Nangong Yao''s face became colder. He wanted to affect Xu Feng''s Taoist heart, but he didn''t think about it. Instead, he lifted a stone and hit his foot. His anger was burning in his heart, which made his Taoist heart tremble.


    Yuan Li turned in his body. After 37 weeks, Nangong Yao''s state of mind returned to calm. A smile returned on his face. He said slowly, "Xu Feng, if you want to figure out what kind of consequences it is to fight against the Nangong family!"


    Facing the threat of Nangong Yao, Xu Feng was like a hooligan and said, "what effect is it? Like them, are you beaten down by Lao Tzu? If it is such a consequence, I am very willing to accept it!"


    This is the junction of the periphery of the blood moon mountain and the inner circle. There is no need to worry about the Nangong family. There are only two people here, one is Nangong Yao and the other is Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng has the strength, he can cut off Nangong Yao, but the Nangong family won''t know who did it!


    "You!"


    Nangong Yao, who was choked again, turned red. Originally, he thought that moving out the name of Nangong family would make Xu Feng afraid. Unexpectedly, he became more arrogant!


    There was no more nonsense, and there was no need for nonsense. Nangong Yao''s body moved again, like an arrow leaving the string, shot out, and came to Xu Feng''s eyes in a twinkling of an eye.


    When the four fists intersect, Xu Feng will not shrink back. This physical power is his most proud power!


    When the blood dragon ascends to heaven, the blood essence in his body rolls like a river and a fierce beast, but the attack is fierce!


    "Bang bang!"


    Their bodies quickly changed on the snow. Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Junming, who were suspended in the air, were dazzled. Sometimes they even lost their bodies, because the speed of the two people in the field was too fast!


    The more powerful Xu Feng shows, the more bitter Shangguan Junming''s heart becomes. The greater the distance between him and Xu Feng, which shows that the opportunity to compete with Xu Feng for Shangguan Jiajia is getting smaller and smaller.


    I still remember when I first saw Xu Feng in dangtian cliff, it was still ice and snow. At that time, he was just a full practitioner in Wuyuan territory. Now in the blink of an eye, he has become a strong person who can compete with the mid-term strength of Tianyuan territory.


    Even though he was very reluctant, he had to admit that today''s Xu Feng is the existence he needs to rely on.


    However, after five or six breaths, the two had punched each other thousands of times. The more they fought, the more surprised Nangong Yao became. Because Xu Feng''s momentum is still rising and his strength is also increasing!


    This kind of cultivator is the most frightening. They enjoy fighting, love fighting, and can even fight again and give play to their extraordinary combat effectiveness!


    "You can''t fight like this anymore!"


    There was a trace of fear in Nangong''s dazzling eyes. After another punch, he forced Xu Feng back and dodged hundreds of meters away. His hands were trembling slightly!


    In the hand to hand fight between the two, Nangong Yao was at a disadvantage, but his body was also very strong. Otherwise, he could not support Xu Feng for so long under his stormy fist.


    If it were ordinary people''s body, I''m afraid it had already turned into a pile of meat mud under Xu Feng''s attack.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng, who was sweating profusely, seemed to have more than enough. The ghost moved and followed up again. Nangong Yao gave him no chance. He kept making a decision in his hands. There was a golden light between his hands. A big palm appeared out of thin air and swept towards Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    With his powerful yuan force, Da Zhang, like the mighty God of war, suppressed everything and directly patted Xu Feng out!


    With theout stopping attack, big palm soared into air and suppressed again, setting Xu Feng deep in snow!


    "Hahaha..."


    Martial arts disappeared, a figure appeared under the snow, and the sound of laughter swept all directions for a long time. That slap didn''t hurt Xu Feng at all, but it repulsed him temporarily.


    This is just Nangong Yao''s plan to slow down. If he sends out powerful martial arts, he will certainly cause no small damage to Xu Feng. But similarly, with Xu Feng''s speed, he is bound to come to his eyes and wave a fist to destroy heaven and earth.


    The bigger Xu Feng''s laughter, the deeper Nangong Yao''s heart became. As a practitioner in the middle of Tianyuan territory, he fought with Xu Feng for so long that he didn''t take any advantage. It can be imagined how powerful Xu Feng was!


    A terrible idea suddenly came into his mind: or, he is not Xu Feng''s opponent!


    Suddenly he gave a cold shiver. Nangong Yao''s eyes returned to Qingming, no longer hesitated. His hands flew very fast, and lightning surged out of his hands.


    With the fall of yinjue, dark clouds covered the sky, and a little rain fell. It was accompanied by strong wind and lightning, which was like the end of the day.


    "Thunder!"


    Soon, Nangong Yao''s seal decision was fully displayed. He pushed his hands in the void, and the lightning gathered in his hands surged out. It was all 9981, and all melted into the dark clouds.


    "Boom!"


    "Snap!"


    The sound of thunder came down with heavy rain. All the clothes of several people present were temporarily. With the falling of Nangong Yao''s voice, a flash of lightning broke out in the sky and cut Xu Feng straight!


    "It''s prefecture level martial arts!"


    Xu Feng''s face was dignified, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Other ordinary practitioners can''t get prefecture level martial arts, but Nangong Yao played it lightly. We can imagine how deep the Nangong family is.


    His momentum climbed to the extreme. Xu Feng was not afraid. On the contrary, he was full of war. As a practitioner, as a seeker of Tao, don''t you want to go against the sky? There''s no need for all difficulties!


    At that moment, Xu Feng closed his eyes, put his hands together, and made the first seal. A trace of golden light appeared on his body, enveloping him. He looked solemn and holy.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of lightning exceeded everyone''s imagination. A huge electric snake swallowed Xu Feng directly, but the seal in Xu Feng''s hand has not been displayed yet!


    "Hahaha... Xu Feng, go to hell!"


    Nangong Yao laughs wildly. The sky is thundering. It''s a low-level martial arts. Even he spent nine cattle and two tigers to get it! Now it''s used to kill a minor practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory. He also feels insulted by Tianlei!


    With Nangong Yao''s laughter, the roaring lightning became more irritable. The surrounding 500 or 600 meters of snow directly turned into ruins. The monk who was stunned by Xu Feng turned into a pile of blood and flesh in the lightning. The scene was extremely bloody.


    Even though Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Junming are far apart at this time, they still feel the palpitating yuan force fluctuation.


    This is Nangong Yao''s full blow! At the beginning, Nangong Yao didn''t use all his strength to arrest them.


    "No... Xu Feng!"


    Shangguan Jiajia wanted to open her mouth and shout, but because she was blocked, she couldn''t say anything. She could only watch Xu Feng and was submerged by lightning. In her heart, she prayed for Xu Feng again and again, hoping that God could hear her piety.


    Unlike Shangguan Jiajia, Shangguan Junming is full of happiness. He even hopes that Xu summit will turn into a pile of mud under the attack of Nangong Yao. Only in this way, Xu Feng will not appear, his Jiajia will not leave him!


    "Buzz!"


    The God of luck paid a rare visit to Shangguan Jiajia. In the blue and white lightning, a burst of golden light rose, and then gradually spread, propping up a light curtain, blocking the lightning outside and no longer being able to enter the light curtain.


    In the golden light, a figure was slowly standing up. He looked calm and hung a wisp of blood in his mouth. He was originally holy and flawless, but he added a trace of murderous spirit out of thin air!


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes. The golden light in the eyes flows, and a pure light bursts out, straight into the sky, with incomparable majesty. The next moment, the golden light on his body turned into a big seal and rushed into the sky. It was the king''s God seal of overlord Chu!


    Once the king''s God seal is printed, it will frighten thousands of people in the world, and the most frightening thing is Nangong Yao! He could not imagine that a minor cultivator who came out of the countryside had prefecture level martial arts, and his power was stronger than his sky thunder breaking!


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came, and the king''s God seal rose into the sky and hit on the dark clouds. The lightning retreated and the dark clouds dispersed. The sky was clear again, and the golden light took charge of the whole heaven and earth again.


    "Poof!"


    The sky thunder was forced, and Xi Nan Gong suffered a lot of internal injuries because of his powerful counterattack. A mouthful of black blood sprayed out from his whole body, and there were signs of rupture in his lungs.


    "No... impossible!"


    His eyes were full of absentmindedness and murmured to himself. What happened now was like a dream in his eyes. It was unreal!


    But Xu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to his surprise. The momentum of the king''s God seal reached the peak, and the golden light was prosperous!


    "Town!"


    Slowly spit out a word, the king God seal in the sky was merciless, directly suppressed, and all disappeared into Nangong Yao''s body. Like a broken kite, Nangong''s mouth was full of blood. He drew a beautiful arc in the air, flew four or five hundred meters away, fell to the ground and was dying!


    "Poof!"


    The king''s God seal dissipated. Similarly, Xu Feng vomited a mouthful of blood. Although there is a buffer of the king''s divine seal, he has always borne a small part of the power of the sky thunder. He didn''t show his injury all the time in order to keep up his spirits and suppress the arrogant Nangong Yao under the king''s God seal, showing the color of an emperor.


    The footsteps move, and the distance of hundreds of meters is just a matter of blinking for Xu Feng. Coldly looking at Nangong Yao on the ground, Xu Feng''s voice came over: "you are defeated!"


    With three simple words, Nangong Yao slowly turned around, his mouth was full of blood, and a smile appeared on his face!

 Chapter 386

    Yes, Nangong was defeated. His thunder was so powerful that it shocked countless fellow practitioners in the kuntian region. At this time, he was defeated by a young man with ordinary clothes and even some old-fashioned people.


    The blood gushed from his mouth, and his face became very pale. Nangong Yao, a generation of genius, lost to Xu Feng in the ice and snow. What he lost was not only the victory of the battle, but also his strong self-confidence.


    Even a country practitioner can force him back. What''s the use of the name of kuntian genius?


    "Click!"


    Xu Feng kicked Nangong Yao in the ribs and drove him hundreds of meters away. Several ribs were directly kicked off by Xu Feng. The injury was even worse. Xu Feng''s voice came: "this foot is for myself. In order to revenge the meal you beat me before!"


    The voice fell. Xu Feng moved and came to Nangong Yao again. Without hesitation, he punched him in the face, and his facial features became distorted under the power of Xu Feng.


    "This punch is for Shangguan Jiajia!"


    Once again, Xu Feng''s fist smashed all the bones of Nangong Yao''s right hand, and then said, "this fist, I''ll hit it if I want to, in order to see you unhappy!"


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know whether Nangong Yao was angry with Xu Feng or was seriously injured. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, he spewed out a mouthful of black blood again. His face full of blood widened his eyes and stared at Xu Feng with resentment, just like a poisonous snake.


    "As the son of a big family in the kuntian region, it''s impossible not to know this truth!"


    Looking at Nangong Yao lying on the ground like a dog, Xu Feng has no sympathy. He once said that if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished even if it''s far away. If it weren''t for his strong strength and green juice to help him recover from his injury, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    The world of practitioners is so cruel. Either you kill me or I kill you, which shows the law of the jungle to the extreme.


    "Xu Feng, I remember you. If I don''t die today, I will never die with you in this life!"


    It has to be said that Nangong Yao''s mind is extremely firm and he is a cruel man. Even though Xu Feng slowly tortured him for so long, every time he fell with extremely powerful force, he didn''t shout a pain. After a little breathing, he threatened Xu Feng again.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance!"


    His eyes flashed to the murderous spirit. The fist in Xu Feng''s hand gathered the strength of his whole body, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven. He punched Nangong Yao''s head!


    If you keep a poisonous snake in the future, you might as well kill him directly at this time to avoid future trouble. He will never die, just as he said, he will never die with Xu Feng!


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, snowflakes were flying, and Xu Feng''s feet were deeply sunken. But Xu Feng''s complexion was repeated, and the breath of heaven and earth should be displayed. Because Xu Feng''s fist didn''t hit Nangong Yao''s body. On the contrary, his body suddenly disappeared in front of Xu Feng.


    "Damn it, let him run away!"


    The breath of heaven and earth released seven or eight kilometers, but Xu Feng didn''t find a trace of Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao, who was bound to die, disappeared under Xu Feng''s eyes. Such a scene could not help but let Xu Feng scold.


    After this war, Xu Feng knew that the Nangong family was bound to attack and kill him crazily!


    He shook his head and left everything in front of him behind. Once he came, he was at ease. There was a ghost dance. Xu Feng was confident enough to escape in front of the strong in Lingyuan territory!


    With a few steps under his feet, he came directly to Shangguan Jiajia, waved and sent out two yuan forces to save Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Junming.


    "Xu Feng, you''ve made a big mistake, you know?"


    The white cloth in Shangguan Jiajia''s mouth was torn open and said immediately. Even if the Shangguan family wants to offend the Nangong family, they should think long-term, not to mention Xu Feng, a minor monk who came to Zhongzhou for the first time.


    She can fully foresee that Xu Feng will be unable to move in the future.


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t take it to heart and said faintly, "they dare to come and kill it. You don''t have to worry!"


    His tone was plain, but he couldn''t restrain Xu Feng''s confidence. Even Shangguan Jiajia didn''t know that Xu Feng''s confidence dared to oppose the Nangong family. But it was Xu Feng''s fearless temperament that made her intoxicated.


    "You''d better be careful in the future!"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s tone was still a little worried. He paused and continued: "why don''t you stay in the family with me for a while? As long as you are in the family, people of Nangong family don''t dare to deal with you openly!"


    Xu Feng was implicated in saving Shangguan Jiajia. At this time, Shangguan Jiajia did not hesitate to put forward his opinions, hoping to alleviate Xu Feng''s dilemma. As Xu Feng said before, the two of them, either you save me or I save you, are very dramatic.


    "Cousin..."


    Shangguan Junming frowned and said softly.


    As a member of Shangguan''s family, he absolutely knows what will happen if Xu Feng is received into the family. It is likely that the two families with bad relations will directly start a war.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t go!"


    He glanced at Shangguan Junming intentionally or unintentionally. Xu Feng really didn''t want to stay with Shangguan Junming for a moment. He just saved his life. He didn''t have the slightest gratitude and was still crowding him out.


    At this moment, Xu Feng regretted saving him. It''s better to let him hang here and let the monster devour him.


    Feeling Xu Feng''s eyes, Shangguan Junming blushed, but he couldn''t say anything. Xu Feng saved him several times, but anyway, Shangguan Junming couldn''t afford a trace of gratitude to Xu Feng, and even a trace of resentment!


    If it weren''t for Xu Feng''s appearance, or everything would be different, a slight twist had taken place in his heart.


    "By the way, this is your thing!"


    Xu Feng took out the centering jade directly from the love of space and put it in Shangguan Jiajia''s hand.


    Starting with the cold, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t expect that Xu Feng really took back the centering jade. You know, in the ice and snow cave, there are four peerless beasts in it. However, Xu Feng successfully took back the centering jade in the hands of the four strong people in the Lingyuan realm.


    In addition to Xu Feng''s courage, I have to say that Xu Feng''s mind is extremely meticulous. Knowing that his strength could not compete with the four monsters, Xu Feng would succeed only by making use of the characteristics of gray Yuanli and their brotherhood to frighten them.


    Otherwise, Xu Feng will die in the face of the strong four headed Tianyuan realm.


    "Thank you... Xu Feng!"


    Shangguan Jiajia whispered that Xu Feng had entered danger for her three or four times. In her heart, Xu Feng had become another part of her heart.


    With a smile, Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t be so anxious to thank me, Millennium snow lotus... I got it too!"


    "Really!"


    Shangguan Jiajia was surprised and delighted. The Millennium snow lotus is a panacea that Shangguan Jiajia has been worried about. Now it is very difficult for Xu Feng to get back the centering jade. How can she expect the Millennium snow lotus?


    Without words, once Xu Feng turned over with one hand, the Millennium snow lotus appeared in Xu Feng''s hand, blooming quietly, holy and flawless, emitting a faint fragrance, refreshing, and can''t help but shock people''s mind.


    "My mother, saved... Sobbing..."


    As he spoke, Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes turned red, sobbed in a low voice, and involuntarily leaned against Xu Feng''s shoulder.


    A practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory entered the blood moon mountains. His courage was very difficult and suffered countless dangers. All along, her heart has been very firm, because she has absolute faith in her heart. At this time, she saw the treasure with her own eyes, and the soft in her heart gushed out like a fountain.


    The distance between them was very close. Smelling the fragrance from Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel a surge of mind and his heart beat harder. This is another woman who jumped into his chest besides Lu Li.


    As soon as his mind turned, he ruled out the distractions in his mind. Xu Feng''s state of mind had returned to calm. He gently patted Shangguan Jiajia on the back and said, "this should be a happy thing. What to cry about. Soon, your mother can recover!"


    After a few more cries, Shangguan Jiajia also realized that the scene in front of her was too ambiguous. She quickly broke free from Xu Feng''s arms. Her face was full of shame, and a red glow was like a ripe apple.


    "Sorry, I lost my temper..."


    Shangguan Jiajia said softly, but a trace of joy sprang up in her heart. When she leaned against Xu Feng''s shoulder, her heart was completely relaxed and very down-to-earth.


    At that moment, Shangguan Jiajia even hoped that time could stay at that moment and let her lean on Xu Feng forever.


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said, "now that the Millennium snow lotus has arrived, you''d better hurry back to the family and cure your mother. Nangong Yao has escaped. I''m afraid the pursuers of Nangong family will come here soon. I''ll leave here as soon as possible!"


    Looking at the distance, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. These days, he has experienced many battles, including monsters and practitioners. Now the journey of blood moon mountain is coming to an end, but he doesn''t know where the road is.


    "No!"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s tone was very firm and continued: "the Millennium snow lotus is extremely precious, and you bought it with your life. How can I take it all! Give me two snow lotus petals, it''s enough. Take the rest! When you meet a pill pharmacist in the future, you can refine a very powerful pill, which is better for your future path."


    These words sounded like a warm current flowing through Xu Feng''s ears. Millennium snow lotus is indeed very important to him, but it is less important than human life. Under his gift, Shangguan Jiajia is not greedy at all, but conservatively wants two petals.

 Chapter 387

    Xu Feng didn''t mistake people. Shangguan Jiajia is indeed a very kind-hearted woman. Even in the face of her mother''s life, she is not greedy at all, but worried about Xu Feng''s life.


    Under all kinds of prevarication, Shangguan Jiajia accepted four Millennium snow lotus petals, while Xu Feng kept the remaining five, waiting for the opportunity to impact the fourth pill pharmacist.


    "By the way, how did Nangong Yao disappear? If he gets hit, he can be killed!"


    Thinking of Nangong Yao, Xu Feng asked suspiciously. As a Shangguan Jiajia who has seen many times, he might tell him the strange scene in front of him.


    After pondering for a while, Shangguan Jiajia said in a deep voice, "it may be a divine talisman!"


    "Divine talisman? What''s that?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help asking. It was the first time he heard of this divine talisman. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was definitely a treasure!


    "This divine talisman is very precious. Ordinary people can''t afford it. It is divided into three qualities: upper, middle and lower. It is said that the top-grade divine talisman can change your mind and reach thousands of miles away!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Jiajia continued, "the divine talisman of Nangong Yao should be inferior. It can only be transmitted 20 kilometers away. He is still in the blood moon mountains."


    "What a good thing..."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but be fascinated. This divine talisman can be used as a life in an emergency. If he can have several, he doesn''t have to worry about the pursuit of the Nangong family.


    "Or... You go back to the family with me. I can apply to the family and give you some!"


    Once again, Shangguan Jiajia sent out an invitation. When Xu Feng said this, she felt that the divine talisman was too important for Xu Feng now.


    "Forget it, I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''d better not disturb your family."


    Although the conditions were very good, Xu Feng refused. He was the one who offended the Nangong family. He didn''t want to put the Shangguan family in a dilemma because of his kindness.


    Besides, although Shangguan Jiajia is kind, Xu Feng knows nothing about their family. If the two families really fight, it is not impossible for Shangguan family to hand over Xu Feng in order to avoid war.


    In order to avoid this situation, Xu Feng will not easily enter the family or sect, which is why he did not go to kuntian mansion for the first time.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest here and leave the blood moon mountains tomorrow!"


    He looked up at the sky. It was getting dark. Xu Feng also decided to have a good rest for the night. For the past six or seven days, he had been paying attention to the four demons in Lingyuan territory, and his spirit had already been exhausted.


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan Jiajia whispered softly, and there was a trace of reluctance in her heart.


    They talked for a long time. Shangguan Junming, who was on the side, was directly ignored. His heart was bitter. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, there was no hostility. Because he knows that he will no longer be Xu Feng''s opponent. Xu Feng can be tied with kuntianyu genius, and he is just a more outstanding talent.


    Ignoring it all night, Shangguan Junming didn''t attack again. Xu Feng slept steadily in nangongyao''s tent. The next day, his physical state had recovered to the peak, and he was full of energy. There would be a sharp breath between the music. He could see Xu Feng''s extraordinary at a glance.


    There were three people in the line. Shangguan Jiajia and Xu Feng walked side by side. Shangguan Junming fell far behind and walked towards the outside of XueYue mountain.


    What made Xu Feng feel uneasy was that it was too ordinary along the way. Almost no monsters attacked them, which was completely different from the scene when he came. But when Xu Feng ran the breath of heaven and earth, he didn''t find anything strange around him. It was really very strange.


    "Jiajia, have you found that the blood moon mountains seem different?"


    On the third day, they had left the ice and snow world and came to the dense forest. Xu Feng stopped and asked seriously.


    With the Millennium snow lotus and Xu Feng''s company, Shangguan Jiajia was obviously in a good mood along the way. At this time, I heard Xu Feng say this, and felt the surrounding scenes in the same detail, and then said: "indeed, there are no monsters here, and the breath is very suffocating, like... Like something big has happened!"


    "Come on, let''s hurry up! We can leave here in five days!"


    Looking around, Xu Feng could not help but speed up his pace. Even Shangguan Junming, who was behind him, closely followed him at this time. Even if he is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit that Xu Feng is indeed much better than him in many aspects.


    Half a day later, there was more blood in the blood moon mountains, and the bloody gas gradually became rich, and Xu Feng felt a breath that disgusted him in these blood.


    It''s a reaction to the great extinction!


    What can cause the great extinction reaction is either the fierce demon or the smell of the fierce demon. Whichever of the two is not a good thing for Xu Feng now.


    When they were in Xuanfeng City, Lu Tianxing practiced the method of evil spirits first, and then Zhou Tengfei was defeated and fell into the devil. Their strength has been greatly improved. Now in Zhongzhou, there are no practitioners below the Tianyuan realm, which shows that the strength of those who practice the law of evil demons is definitely not weak, and they are likely to far surpass Xu Feng.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Feng felt more heavy and said, "Jiajia, in the next few days, I may have to travel day and night, otherwise, I''m afraid of accidents!"


    "Yes!"


    In the past few days, everything was arranged by Xu Feng, and Shangguan Jiajia was more like a tourist, moving forward in the blood moon mountains. At this time, Xu Feng was so serious that he agreed softly.


    Now Xu Feng is as great as a hero in the eyes of Shangguan Jiajia. As long as she is around Xu Feng, Shangguan Jiajia will completely relax and give everything to Xu Feng. Unconsciously, she has a dependence on Xu Feng.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Night fell, the blood moon rose, and the dark wind roared. In the dense forest, a suffocating atmosphere gradually spread.


    Whether Xu Feng, Shangguan Jiajia or Shangguan Junming, they all raised their 100% spirit and paid vigilant attention to the surrounding scenes.


    In the blood moon mountains, at night, in different days, under the cover of the blood moon, the demons in the blood moon mountains will change their temperament, and even some docile demons will become extremely bloodthirsty. In order to get out of the blood moon mountains safely, they have no reason to deal with it carelessly.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that a mistake will bury their lives in the dense forest.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The wind was cloudy and the trees around were rustling, accompanied by bursts of gloomy laughter. That kind of laughter is different from that of the human demon predecessors. It is full of frightening breath. After careful understanding, it can also affect the mind.


    "Don''t be affected by laughter, keep your heart!"


    Before the enemy appeared, he had such a powerful deterrent. Xu Feng dared not be careless and said immediately. He also ran the breath of heaven and earth for the first time, excluding all negative breath from his body!


    "Jie Jie......"


    The sound came again, but this time the laughter was obviously much stronger. It was strange, and it was even more killing.


    "Where are the demons? They play tricks here. If they have the ability, they will come out for a war!"


    Xu Feng stepped out with one step. His voice was like thunder. It exploded between heaven and earth. With a trace of unstoppable momentum, it swept all directions. The voice lasted for a long time!


    It was as if the town had suppressed the strange laughter, and there was no sound except for the dark wind. About a quarter of an hour later, when they wanted to leave, the laughter sounded again.


    "Annoying!"


    Xu Feng was depressed. He had always been bluffing, but he didn''t expect to be fooled by people now. But he had no way. He really answered that sentence. When he walked more at night, he would always meet ghosts.


    Xu Feng doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Even if he is a real ghost and God, he has no fear. His heart is magnanimous and has great silence. Naturally, he can suppress all demons and gods. What''s the fear!


    What he didn''t find was that the eyes of Shangguan Junming behind him were gradually lost in bursts of laughter.


    In the eyes of Shangguan Junming, scenes of the past emerged, from seeing Xu Feng for the first time and killing the grass bandits to crushing Nangong Yao a few days ago.


    All this, in the bottom of his heart, formed a voice, which constantly called him: "release! Release the impulse in your heart, you are the most powerful person in the world! You can have powerful power and get the most beloved woman! Wake up, my inheritor!"


    As like as two peas of black air poured into the official''s official field, he invaded his yuan and became a dirty color. His eyes were enveloped in a red light that was like a red sky.


    "Ah!"


    After about ten breaths, his eyes completely became crazy. He roared up and startled Xu Feng and Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Brother Junming, how are you?"


    Shangguan Junming rioted and Shangguan Jiajia even went up to appease his mood. Seeing this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help sinking and hurriedly said, "no..."


    Before the voice fell, Shangguan Junming moved. His speed increased a lot. He mixed yuan force and black Qi in his hand and directly slapped Shangguan Jiajia out. You know, in the past, although Shangguan Junming was very stingy, he cherished Shangguan Jiajia.


    Now he even hurt Shangguan Jiajia. There was only one problem for so long. He has lost his mind. It can even be said that Shangguan Junming is no longer Shangguan Junming!


    He swept Shangguan Jiajia to the ground. His steps didn''t stop. He moved under his feet and approached Shangguan Jiajia step by step.

 Chapter 388

    When his eyes were cold, Xu Feng shouted, "where are the demons!"


    At the same time, Xu Feng didn''t stop at his feet. The ghost came out step by step. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Shangguan Jiajia. After helping her up, he retreated seven or eight hundred meters away.


    Just a slap, Shangguan Jiajia already has a lot of black gas eroding her yuan power, and the situation is very not optimistic.


    "Jiajia, heal your wounds first and leave it to me! Remember, keep your heart and don''t be affected by this strange laughter!"


    Xu Feng looked at Shangguan Jiajia. After saying that with concern, he turned his body and prepared to meet Shangguan Junming.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Shangguan Jiajia stopped Xu Feng and said softly, "Xu Feng, if you can, don''t hurt brother Junming!"


    During the festival between Shangguan Junming and Xu Feng, the intelligent Shangguan Jiajia didn''t know. At this time, he neither wanted to see Shangguan Junming in this state, nor wanted him to die under Xu Feng''s hands. He couldn''t help but get a word of advice.


    "Well..."


    Gently nodded, Xu Feng put his mind back on Shangguan Junming. At this time, he was like a peerless beast. His eyes were red with blood. He had only endless killing intention and opened his teeth and claws.


    "Xu Feng, I killed you tonight. Jiajia is mine... Mine..."


    Shangguan Junming muttered to himself. His voice became extremely hoarse and kept repeating this sentence.


    When he found something wrong, Xu Feng said to let them keep their original heart and not be affected by laughter. But Shangguan Junming''s obsession is too deep, or he has too much feelings for Shangguan Jiajia. Successfully, laughter caught his weakness and took advantage of it!


    "Shangguan Junming, what''s wrong with you! Wake up to me quickly!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was full of Yuan Li. He drank in the hope that he could help Shangguan Junming recover.


    Not surprisingly, when hearing Xu Feng''s voice, Shangguan Jun was obviously stunned, suddenly hugged his head and seemed to be in great pain. But soon, he recovered, a smile was stirred up at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were red again.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank. At that moment, Xu Feng clearly felt that Shangguan Junming didn''t want to wake up.


    You can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. Now, Shangguan Junming is the one who pretends to be asleep. In other words, in his subconscious mind, he hopes to eradicate Xu Feng with the help of this evil force, or only in this way, Shangguan Jiajia will not leave him.


    "Die!"


    The husky voice of Shangguan Junming came. At the next moment, he shot out with a very fast hand, pointing directly at Xu Feng''s chest!


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Xu Feng did not dare to hide his edge. He turned sideways and avoided Shangguan Junming''s palm. At the same time, Xu Feng stretched out a palm and directly grasped Shangguan Junming''s hand in his hand!


    After the madness, Shangguan Junming not only increased his speed, but also his strength! His palm turned into a claw, directly broke free from Xu Feng''s bondage, swept across, directly hit Xu Feng''s arm, and then struggled to grasp it, directly took a piece of flesh and blood from Xu Feng''s arm, and the blood flowed on the spot.


    With a stuffy hum, Xu Feng kicked Shangguan Junming''s belly, pulled him away from him, and then moved his feet to distance himself from Shangguan Junming for the time being.


    At the beginning of the fight, Xu Feng felt the extraordinary of Shangguan Junming at this time. His body seemed to have no consciousness. Only endless killing could satisfy him. He was extremely crazy! Now Shangguan Junming is absolutely comparable to Nangong Yao a few days ago. To some extent, he is even stronger than Nangong Yao.


    "Hiss!"


    A burning smell came from his arm. A rotten smell came. Xu Feng looked down. On the wound, a trace of black gas began to destroy the surrounding body. On the contrary, the muscles entangled by the black gas have shrunk, and they are no longer perceptive and domineering!


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng took out a dagger directly from the storage ring. With a wave of his hand, he cut off a piece of bloody meat and exposed the thick white bones inside. The pain of the separation of bone and flesh made Xu Feng cry out, and his face was full of sweat.


    But cutting off the dead meat is the best solution now. Otherwise, when the black gas diffuses, it will not be as simple as a piece of meat. It is likely that the whole body will be eroded by the black gas.


    Shangguan Junming, who was knocked down by Xu Feng, rolled on the ground and stood up again, as if stimulated by blood. His frantic look on his face was better, and he rushed over madly again.


    Without a word, on Xu Feng''s hands, seals fell one by one, condensing a trace of lightning, with gray yuan force, gradually becoming stronger in his hands.


    Flame palm and gray yuan force have a certain inhibitory effect on this evil breath. In order to save gray yuan force, Xu Feng did not hesitate to display the flame!


    "Boom!"


    With a palm raised, a lightning fell from the sky, which was so conspicuous in the gloomy blood moon mountains. There was no chance to escape. The thunder fell directly on Shangguan Junming.


    Not surprisingly, if Shangguan Junming was hit hard, his body directly flew backwards for hundreds of meters. He kept twitching and struggling on the ground. Did he make a heavy animal roar in his mouth, as if he might lose his vitality at any time.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, he burst from the ground without any sign and rushed to Xu Feng again! Xu Feng, who had already integrated his mind into the battle, could not succeed again. The ghost moved at his feet and directly moved hundreds of meters away, avoiding the attack of Shangguan Junming.


    With the experience just now, Xu Feng didn''t dare to fight him head-on. Who knows what terrible effect those black Qi have. In case of capsizing in the gutter, Xu Feng will want to cry without tears.


    Shangguan Junming was powerful and unforgiving. When Xu Feng dodged, he pursued him, pointed his toes to the ground, directly turned his body, and attacked Xu Feng again. He didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to breathe at all.


    "I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    After being chased and beaten, Xu Feng also had a trace of anger in his heart. In his hands, Guanghua was prosperous, and his momentum soared in an instant.


    "Seven waves¡®


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng pushed his hands forward and swept away in the face of the threatening Shangguan Junming!


    "Poof poof!"


    Bursts of dull voices came, and the waves fell on Shangguan Junming''s body. There was no way to pursue Ning Xufeng. His feet retreated, reeling and spewing out several mouthfuls of black blood.


    The blood dyed his teeth red. After stabilizing his body, he didn''t stop at all. With a grimace, he also made a decision!


    The seal on his hand is extremely obscure. Xu Feng has never seen the display of Shangguan Junming. The bursts of black light are even more powerful, just like a giant beast from the wilderness. He has to swallow everything in front of him like his stomach in order to relieve the feeling of bloodthirsty in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    With the completion of Shangguan Junming''s seal decision, an earth shaking roar came from his hands. Then, a gray three headed dog sprang out of his hands, with a long drooping tongue and angry eyes looking at Xu Feng, as if he had taken Xu Feng as his prey.


    "It''s really difficult!"


    In his heart, Xu Feng scolded secretly, but he didn''t dare to be slighted. His hands were full of black light, and his seal would never fly. The gray yuan force jumped back and forth on his hands. A big gray palm blocked Xu Feng''s body. The silent palm has been completed. As long as three dogs dare to rush up, Xu Feng will fight out the silent palm and kill him without hesitation!


    In order not to kill Shangguan Junming, Xu Feng is well intentioned. If a strange practitioner attacked Xu Feng at this time, I''m afraid Xu Feng used ghost dance to cut off his head at the beginning of the fight.


    Before the fight, Xu Feng had promised Shangguan Jiajia not to hurt his life as much as possible. Otherwise, as long as Xu Feng showed Sen Luoyin, Guan Junming would die in front of him in a round.


    After all, as soon as it is printed, Senluo is now divided into life and death. In the face of practitioners in the same realm, with the addition of gray yuan force, Senluo printing can achieve 100% second kill.


    "Ouch!"


    The three headed dog roared up to the sky, and the blood moon in the sky was just reflected on its body. He absorbed the violent breath in the air, which was very clear under the reflection of the blood moon.


    At this time, Xu Feng had a feeling that the three headed dog in front of him was not a martial art at all, but a monster, a monster from an evil place! It has its own wisdom and consciousness, and will not be controlled by Shangguan Junming!


    After a long roar, the look in the eyes of the three dogs was colder. It was opposite to the bloodthirsty eyes of Shangguan Junming. It turned into a black light in the dark and disappeared directly in front of Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng, who had already displayed the breath of heaven and earth, was not too frightened at this time. His hands moved and disappeared. He moved with his hands and patted directly to the right!


    "Boom!"


    The hidden three headed dog, attacked by the silent palm, was directly into the gray yuan force and made bursts of wailing sounds! But Xu Feng had no mercy on these evil monsters at all. His heart moved, and gray Yuanli became more irritable.


    The silent palm raged for about a minute, and the gray yuan force gradually dispersed. In the field, it has turned into a piece of ruins, revealing the remains of three dogs.


    Its body was full of blood marks and had not completely died. It fell into the ruins and twitched constantly. The three dog heads were bloody and looked very bloody. Strangely, the blood on his body is not an ordinary blood red color, but a unified dark green. The smell is the same as the putrid smell of the rotten meat cut by Xu Feng.


    "Shangguan Junming, I''m afraid I can''t keep you today!"


    Looking at Shangguan Junming not far away, a trace of killing intention has appeared on Xu Feng''s face. If Shangguan Junming can''t recover, Xu Feng won''t leave Shangguan Junming''s life.


    Now it''s just in the blood moon mountain, and it hasn''t caused too many casualties. If he is allowed to go to the practitioner world, it''s hard to say whether this blood demon smell will expand rapidly. In order not to cause tragedy, what Xu Feng can do is to strangle this situation in the cradle.

 Chapter 389

    "Kill..."


    Xu Feng''s killing intention was burning. The bloodthirsty color in Shangguan Junming''s eyes still didn''t decrease, and bursts of roaring sound came out of his mouth.


    He twisted his steps at his feet. The ghost steps were displayed at will. Xu Feng turned into a ghost in the dark. His body changed everywhere. In an instant, he had come to Shangguan Junming''s eyes!


    The fist is like a heavy thunder. A fist blows into Shangguan Junming''s belly. If Shangguan Junming is hit hard, he flies out directly. What he vomited out of his mouth was not blood, but strands of black gas.


    With the black gas spitting out, the blood color in his eyes also retreated two points, but he still didn''t recover his mind, and the sound of animal roaring continued.


    Seeing the effective Xu Feng, I was happy at this time. I didn''t stop. I stepped hard under my feet and kept up again! With one hand, Shangguan Junming was lifted in his hand. Xu Feng''s fist condensed a trace of Yuan force. With the power of the body, one punch after another fell on his lower abdomen.


    Xu Feng has a very measured hand, which can not only make Shangguan Junming feel pain, but also won''t let him die here. After all, Shangguan Jiajia is right now. I''m a little embarrassed if I kill her cousin.


    "Oh!"


    Hundreds of fists fell on Shangguan Junming, and countless black blood was spit out of his mouth. His face also recovered Qingming. Leaving him on the ground, Xu Feng looked at him quietly. As long as he didn''t wake up, Xu summit beat him up again.


    "Help... Help me!"


    The awakened Shangguan Junming''s eyes were full of panic, as if he had experienced a disaster. In a daze, he saw a scene of a sea of corpses. Dantian was shrouded in murderous gas, and there was only killing in his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    Shangguan Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief, and her hanging heart was relieved. She knew that if Shangguan Junming couldn''t recover, with Xu Feng''s character, she would definitely kill Shangguan Junming.


    A soft yuan force broke into Shangguan Junming''s body to help him stabilize his mind. Xu Feng said softly, "you recover first. Let me take care of the things here first!"


    Some surprised looked at Xu Feng. Shangguan Junming''s eyes were full of gratitude. What else he wanted to say was stopped by Xu Feng. Some things are enough to see in your eyes. You don''t need to say it. Xu Feng is not a stingy person. There is regret in Shangguan Junming''s heart, so it''s OK to forgive him.


    "Jie Jie......"


    A moment later, the gloomy laughter sounded again, and the black gas overflowing from Shangguan Junming''s mouth had already disappeared.


    Xu Feng is ready. Now they are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. Before they appear, Xu Feng has suffered a big loss. This enemy is definitely not simple.


    "What can you do to me by playing tricks? If you have the ability, you will come out and fight with me!"


    The sound sounded like thunder in the night, with a sense of righteousness in his heart, fearless of all demons in the world.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The gloomy laughter rang out again. A man wearing a white robe and a ghost mask appeared on the treetop, with a sharp thorn voice, that is to say, "you have some meaning. You are so young that your heart is so stable!"


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here. I advise you to get away, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    Xu Feng''s face was as calm as water, and he snorted coldly. But in fact, he was very afraid, because he couldn''t see the cultivation of the man in front of him, which was unfathomable. If he decides to fight Xu Feng, I''m afraid Xu Feng won''t be his opponent.


    "Jie... I''d like to see how you died!"


    As if he had seen through Xu Feng''s mind, the ghost faced man''s body flashed. He only felt a white light flash in front of him, and Xu Feng hit him in the lower abdomen. Not daring to stay, Xu Feng twisted his steps at his feet. In a twinkling of an eye, he had withdrawn hundreds of meters away, covered his lower abdomen and tossed in his body.


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled gently. The ghost faced man just made a move, which was far more than a large part in terms of strength and speed. If his body was not much stronger than ordinary practitioners, I''m afraid Xu Feng would have been seriously injured under that punch.


    "Xu Feng, are you okay?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s eager voice came and looked at Xu Feng nervously.


    Slightly stabilized the blood gas rolling in the body, Xu Feng said softly, "I''m fine, you take good care of yourself!"


    "It''s interesting. I don''t know what kind of scene this beautiful beauty would be if she died in front of you? Jie......"


    After the voice fell, the ghost faced man gathered the black gas on his feet and rushed to Shangguan Jiajia.


    "You dare!"


    Xu Feng was angry, and the ghost step was promoted to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he blocked Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes.


    Between his hands, Wu Guangda was prosperous, and the seal decision flew very fast. In the blink of an eye, dozens of seal decisions had been condensed, and the silent palm hit forward without hesitation. In the face of such a powerful enemy, Xu Feng had to use gray yuan force. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have any chance and lose everything!


    "Hahaha..."


    The figure of the ghost faced man kept rotating when he rushed up. His body was as light as nothing. He dodged the silent palm from the past at an extremely strange angle. His mouth was still full of wild laughter, which was really annoying.


    "Boom!"


    The palm of silence hit the trees behind him. All the vitality of the trees was swallowed up, and then collapsed with great momentum.


    But Xu Feng knew that the silent palm did not fall on the ghost face man. All this was in vain and had no effect at all.


    The next moment, the ghost mask fell on the treetop. The ghost mask looked like a smile and looked very penetrating in the dark. The black breath on his body was moving majestically, surging out of his body, like a river and sea, and the breath on his body was more invisible.


    His hands were flying in the robe, and the black breath was rapidly formed in the air. A black seal covered the red moon and took charge of the whole sky. On the black seal, you can vaguely see that the word "magic" lingers on the, showing a more solemn color.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, and his hands also mobilized the yuan force in his body, ready to deal with the attack of ghost faced people at any time. At the same time, Shangguan Jiajia also burst into golden light, wrapped the three people, and gave people endless hope in the dark.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but after tonight, you will die!"


    When the ghost faced man saw the golden light blooming on Shangguan Jiajia, he was obviously stunned. Soon he had recovered, and his tone was still publicized. It seemed that Xu Feng was already the meat on his chopping board, life or death, and he had to cut if he wanted to kill, but it was only in his mind!


    "Demon seal, go!"


    The voice fell, and the big black print in the sky fell down, making people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    At the same time, Xu Feng once again played Sen Luoyin, with a trace of gray yuan force, surging out and colliding with the demon seal!


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound sounded, and Shangguan Jiajia''s seal decision had also been completed. Her face became extremely holy. There was a faint smile on her face, and she gently clicked on Xu Feng''s body.


    A golden light melted into Xu Feng''s body and went directly to his Dantian. In the blink of an eye, it became a part of Xu Feng''s Yuanli. Xu Feng, who had already consumed a lot of Yuan force, seemed to have been supplemented at this time. His momentum increased greatly, and he continuously delivered yuan force to Senluo printing!


    "Er..."


    Senro seal is powerful, but the magic seal is better!


    Xu Feng has made every effort to attack, but the ghost faced man played the magic seal of heaven and pressed Xu Feng under his body. Whether Shangguan Jiajia or Xu Feng, in the eyes of ghost faced people, the realm is still very low.


    Sweat fell from Xu Feng''s cheek. Xu Feng''s silver teeth clenched and painstakingly supported Shensen Luoyin. After a while, sweat had soaked his back. But he couldn''t let go of his hands. He knew that if he let go, not only him, but also Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Junming would suffer.


    "Very strong..."


    With a sneer, the ghost faced man pressed his hands in the void, and the dark light of the heavenly demon seal was as strong as a broken foot. In a twinkling of an eye, he broke the Senluo seal and directly pressed it down!


    "Be careful, Jiajia!"


    This time, Shangguan Junming didn''t retreat. He directly threw Shangguan Jiajia to the ground and helped Shangguan Jiajia withstand the blow with his flesh and blood.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed from Shangguan Junming''s mouth and dyed Shangguan Jiajia''s clothes red. The next moment, his back was corroded by black. He was already injured. His eyes gradually became confused and fainted.


    "Poof!"


    Sen Luoyin was broken, and Xu Feng was also injured. With the power of counterattack and the blow of God''s magic seal, he fell directly to the ground and his hands trembled. On the injury, Xu Feng is the most serious!


    "Jiajia, take Guan Junming and go!"


    Ignoring his injury, Xu Feng shouted. Up to now, he can''t control the situation. He can only ask Shangguan Jiajia, who is not injured, to take Shangguan Junming away. As for him, with the ghost dance, he is confident to leave!


    "But..."


    What else did Shangguan Jiajia want to say, but Xu Feng directly interrupted and said, "go, don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine!"


    Knowing that this was not the time to hesitate, Shangguan Jiajia turned over and carried Shangguan Junming behind his back. Yuan Li had used it and said, "Xu Feng, be careful!"


    A pure light cut through the sky. Shangguan Jiajia was as light as a swallow and disappeared into the night soon. Strangely, the ghost faced man seemed to have no interest in them. From then on, he was watching coldly.


    "It''s really touching to say goodbye to life and death!"


    The ghost faced man fell on the ground and walked into Xu Feng step by step. With each step, Xu Feng''s heart will be more important.


    He knows that if he doesn''t do his best tonight, he may die here. Especially in the face of such a strange enemy, he needs to do his best. Or, the ghost face man is much more terrible than those monsters in the frost and snow cave!

 Chapter 390

    "I have no enemies with you. Why persecute me here!"


    He didn''t step back. Xu Feng asked in an unassuming way. He wants to delay here and buy time for Shangguan Jiajia''s retreat! It''s not that Xu Feng is great, but because Xu Feng is confident that he will not die in the hands of the ghost face man in front of him, so he will be so bold!


    The ghost faced man stroked his face with his hand and said with a dark smile: "originally, you and I had no sorrow and resentment, but your blood essence and your Taoist heart intoxicated me. That''s it... We have hatred, Jie..."


    As soon as the demon comes out, the corpses are everywhere! This is what the human demon elder told Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng couldn''t help remembering. Obviously, the ghost faced man in front of him wanted to devour Xu Feng and took Xu Feng as his nutrient to help him improve his strength. This kind of cultivation method is the same as the original popular cultivation method. As long as they continue to kill, their strength will continue to improve. Once it takes shape, it will be difficult for anyone to organize them between heaven and earth!


    His face was cold, Xu Feng stepped out step by step, and his hands had begun to play seals one by one. Between his hands, bursts of golden light flashed. The king''s God seal was taking shape step by step in the sky, and the golden light was flourishing, illuminating the whole night.


    At present, the king''s divine seal can be said to be Xu Feng''s most powerful martial arts. After all, it is a prefecture level inferior martial arts. At this time, in the face of powerful ghost faced people, Xu Feng did not hesitate to display it.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came, the king''s God seal condensed in the air, and his body was shrouded in a layer of pure light, just like the God of war facing the dust, which no one can stop!


    "Town!"


    Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and pressed his hands down. The king''s God seal came down with a golden light. No one could stop it!


    Shangguan Jiajia, who had already escaped from the distance, seemed to feel something at this time. He stopped, looked at the bright light in the distance and muttered to himself: "Xu Feng, you must come back alive. I owe you too much!"


    In just a few days, Shangguan Jiajia was saved by Xu Feng two or three times. It is no exaggeration to say that without Xu Feng, Shangguan Jiajia would have died in the blood moon mountains. Without saying anything else, Shangguan Jiajia''s life is better than death if he falls into Nangong Yao''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    The king''s God seal was pressed down, but the ghost faced man didn''t panic at all, but there was a strange color. Even he was afraid of the momentum contained in the golden light.


    If Xu Feng is in the same state as him, then Xu Feng''s move to the Emperor God can directly kill him! It''s just a pity that Xu Feng''s realm is too low. He is a great and perfect practitioner of Tianyuan realm, and it''s just a difference between Lingyuan realm and him!


    Holding one hand high, the ghost face man''s hand condenses a trace of black yuan force. Although it is not much, it contains enough energy to cover the king''s God seal. Even Xu Feng felt palpitations in his heart at this time. The gap between them was too huge.


    "Out!"


    A word slowly came out of the ghost face population. The black yuan force rotated rapidly, forming a vortex in his hand and generating a strong suction!


    "Boom!"


    The king''s divine seal overwhelmed the surrounding trees, but when the black yuan force rotated, it was sucked in without Xu Feng''s control. A trace of golden light is absorbed by the black yuan force, and then rotates continuously after the vortex. In the blink of an eye, it is annihilated, or assimilated!


    "Hahaha... Now, you should know how strong I am!"


    The sharp laughter of the ghost faced man sounded again. He randomly played with the black gas in his hand. After only a few breaths, the black gas had grown to the size of his face, and the smell was terrible.


    Xu Feng looked at him. The ghost shadow moved under his feet. The breath of heaven and earth in his body rotated and inspired him. Even if he showed it, he hid in the night sky in the blink of an eye. Until now, it is estimated that Shangguan Jiajia has gone far. In the face of force majeure opponents, Xu Feng will not fight for his life!


    He has his mother to find, Lu Li to rescue, and a road to pursue. Xu Feng will never allow himself to die here!


    "Ha ha... Jie......"


    Bursts of gloomy laughter rippled in the night for a long time. The ghost faced man was like a pervert and enjoyed the feeling of chasing and killing!


    "Dead pervert!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart, but he didn''t look back. What he needs to do now is to quickly escape the pursuit of ghost faced people. Wait until your strength is strong enough one day, and then find out and chop the pervert in front of you!


    "Bang!"


    A powerful rebound force bumped Xu Feng out from a distance. When he fell to the ground, he found that the ghost faced man stood in front of him.


    Now, Xu Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley!


    The ghost faced man is powerful. Not to mention, more importantly, he can see through Xu Feng''s haunted house, which shows that Xu Feng has no chance to escape under his eyes.


    "It''s over. You put yourself in as a hero."


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Xu Feng slowly stood up and looked at the ghost face.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Standing in front of Xu Feng, the ghost faced man said softly. The golden light of the king God seal has long disappeared. The black yuan force on the ghost face man''s hand has gradually formed a flower black Datura!


    Seeing that the ghost faced man had no intention of killing him, Xu Feng simply sat down and said, "you can''t go. No matter how far you go, you will catch up. Be happy and kill me!"


    Xu Feng said easily, but at the bottom of his heart, the breath of heaven and earth had already been displayed. He saw the surrounding situation clearly and waited for the opportunity to escape. Now Xu Feng is just pretending to be relaxed to reduce his defense.


    "Boy, you can say that you are the most calm of all practitioners I have ever seen!"


    The ghost faced man seemed to be very interested in Xu Feng. He squatted down and said slowly, "how about I let you live today?"


    "I don''t believe you, a person who doesn''t even dare to show his true face, will let me live. Tell me, what do you want!"


    In villain''s Valley, evil monk Cheng Jie once told Xu Feng that there is no free lunch in the world, and Xu Feng knows this truth. At this time, facing the pardon of the ghost faced man, he seemed to spell the mirror very much and responded faintly.


    "You''re not stupid!"


    The smarter Xu Feng behaved, the more interested the ghost faced man became. He has seen people who are not afraid of death, but he is so young and indifferent to life and death. It is the first time for him to see Xu Feng. He is far more than ordinary people both in skill and mind!


    After a pause, the ghost faced man continued, "as long as you follow me, I will let you live, and even let your name spread all over Zhongzhou and even the whole cangyun empire!"


    "What a big breath!"


    Xu Feng was surprised. Although the people in front of him were powerful, they were just a drop in the ocean compared with the vast cangyun empire. However, he dared to say such arrogant words, which made Xu Feng guess his identity. Those who dared to say such words were either powerful or supported by powerful forces behind him!


    Obviously, the ghost faced man in front of him belongs to the latter. Although he is strong, he is still very different from the powerful one.


    "Oh? How did you spread my name all over Zhongzhou?"


    Xu Feng deliberately showed an interested look, hoping to find more useful information from his mouth.


    Just to his disappointment, the ghost faced man was not as stupid as he thought. After a sharp smile, he continued: "as for what I do, these are not the problems you need to consider. Now there are only two ways in front of you, life or death. As for how to choose, it depends on you!"


    "Your attitude is so insincere. I''m afraid I really followed you. In the end, I''m just a small minion. Instead, you''d better kill me!"


    Xu Feng''s clothes were not afraid of the hot water. As soon as he fell down, he lay on the ground.


    "If that''s the case, you''ll die!"


    The tone of the man in black was cold and gloomy. The Datura in his hand came out and swept away towards Xu Feng!


    At the same time, Xu Feng also moved. A carp stood up directly. Above the legs, bursts of light and light burst out, and the ghost step was pushed to the point that no one could reach. In the twinkling of an eye, it had rushed out two or three hundred meters.


    Behind him, the black Datura is pressing step by step. Xu Feng''s steps are not invariable. He moves left and right, constantly changing his body shape, so that the black Datura can''t find the target of attack. For a moment, with the excellent ghost step, the black Datura also had no way to take Xu Feng!


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came. The next moment, the figure of the ghost faced man appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    He was bathed in black air, like a devil from the nether world. He took a picture in the void, and a big black palm came out, directly hit Xu Feng''s body and flew him away.


    Almost at the same time, the attack of black Mandala also came to Xu Feng and was directly printed on Xu Feng''s back.


    After being hit, Xu Feng''s internal organs rolled, and the feeling of nausea surged up, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out. Then he looked inside and saw that his meridians had been shrouded in black Qi. It became difficult to mobilize yuan power.


    "Jie Jie......"


    When the man in black left his feet, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes, put his foot on Xu Feng''s chest and said, "I said, you have only two choices, either live or die!"


    Yuan Li couldn''t be mobilized. Xu Feng stared and said, "or you don''t know, the people who stepped on my chest are basically dead!"


    Xu Feng is not bragging. When someone steps on his chest, that person is doomed to die! At the beginning, Zhou Tengfei stepped on his chest and was later killed by him.

 Chapter 391

    Or now Xu Feng''s strength is not strong enough, but as long as Xu Feng is alive, those who have insulted him must die, just like Nangong Yao and the ghost face people at present!


    "Tut tut tut... It''s really calm in the face of danger!"


    The voice of disdain from the man in black came, squatted down, put his face close to Xu Feng''s face, smiled grimly and said, "then you... Come and kill me now!"


    "Get out!"


    With a burst of drink, Xu Feng raised his right hand. A small but extremely sharp thread came out of his hand. It was Panlong silk that had not been used for a long time!


    "Whoosh!"


    The subtle sound of his life exploded in the air, and the ghost faced man immediately felt the danger and withdrew tens of meters away in an instant. Panlong silk shot very fast. The speed of the ghost faced man can be called first-class. Without defense, he directly cut off a piece of flesh and blood from his neck. The blood gurgles and flows. It looks very fast and terrible!


    "What a pity..."


    Xu Feng sighed slightly. Even the strongest weapon of the sneak attack, Panlong silk, could not help the ghost face man. He did everything he could. He had no way. Next, he could really only obey his fate.


    "Ha ha..."


    Blood can only make the ghost face man more crazy. Covering the wound on his neck, the ghost face man said darkly: "resist, resist, the more powerful you resist, so when I devour your blood essence, the stronger your strength will be!"


    As he spoke, his steps moved to Xu Feng step by step, came to Xu Feng''s face again, and his palm touched Xu Feng''s chest.


    A strong suction came, and the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body was pulled away in a trace. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the yuan force disappeared into the ghost face man''s body. The only thing that didn''t move was the gray yuan force.


    "You devil!"


    Xu Feng''s face turned white and said angrily that Yuan Li was pulled away. He was not far from death.


    "Jie... Did you find out now?"


    The ghost faced man smiled grimly, and Xu Feng''s yuan force lingered on his wound. However, after a few breaths, the bloody wound recovered as before, and even a trace of wound was not seen!


    However, at his neck, Xu Feng found a strange skeleton tattoo. There was a faint green light exuding from his empty eyes, which was Soul-catching!


    "Uh... Comfortable!"


    Absorbed Xu Feng''s yuan force, the ghost faced man seemed to enjoy it very much. He couldn''t help but murmur, like a drug addict, trembling gently all over his body!


    "Next... Is blood essence!"


    After two or three breathing times, the ghost faced man seemed to absorb all Xu Feng''s yuan force, stretched out his palm again, put it on Xu Feng''s chest and prepared to draw away Xu Feng''s blood essence!


    "Get out of here!"


    A gray yuan force lingers on the fist and blows it out directly. However, Xu Feng, who had no yuan force, did not know how many times slower and was easily avoided by the ghost face man!


    The ghost faced man had a big hand. Xu Feng''s body didn''t listen to his command at all. He flew out directly and hit a big tree with blood flowing.


    "The smell of blood is really exciting!"


    There was no time for Xu Feng to breathe. A suction came from his hand. Xu Feng flew into the air again and was pinched by the ghost face man. Because of lack of oxygen, soon, Xu Feng''s face turned red and his eyes were wide open, which was very terrible.


    "Really special dead pervert!"


    Xu Feng cursed secretly in his heart. The ghost faced man in front of Xu Feng can be said to have been exposed to the strongest evil cultivation. Lu Tianxing in the past just let Xu Feng see the scenes of his killing in the past. Now, when he was on the scene, Xu Feng knew how terrible these evil practices were.


    "Qiang!"


    A pure light went up, and a flying sword came into the air, directly hit the ghost face man''s hand, drove him back hundreds of meters, and released Xu Feng at the same time.


    Lying on the ground, Xu Feng was wearing coarse clothes and looked at the scene without blinking!


    After the flying sword drove the ghost faced man back, he didn''t stop, and continued to attack the ghost faced man. The powerful sword Qi was incomparable, with a trace of mighty righteousness.


    "Damn it!"


    The ghost faced man scolded low, and the black yuan force on his hand surged out and swept out towards the sword.


    The black air was majestic, but there was also a trace of fear and timidity in the face of the fierce sword. There was no fear in the face of Xu Feng. If the enemy is weak, I will be strong. The momentum of the flying sword is unstoppable. It is like breaking bamboo. It directly inserts into the black gas and twists the black gas into a ball!


    "Town!"


    A voice came, with an invincible dignity, and a pure light hit the sound of flying sword!


    "Buzz."


    A long tremor came out from the sword body, which was extremely heavy and spread to the clouds, as if it had pressed down the violent breath in the blood moon mountain. The flying sword was fully integrated, and its rising momentum soared. One after another, the sword Qi came out majestically. Fourteen sword Qi danced in the black air according to a specific track. However, in three or four breathing times, the surrounding black forces had been crushed into slag and slowly dissipated into the sky and earth.


    "Er..."


    Obviously, this sword Qi has a strong restraining effect on the black yuan force of ghost faced people.


    "I love to kill evil cultivation and fall into the devil''s way. Today, I long Tianxing will act on behalf of heaven and kill you here!"


    With the sound falling, a figure came out slowly in the dark. He was dressed in green and looked serious. There was a feeling of not being angry and powerful.


    A little empty in one hand, the flying sword flew back and was tightly held in his hand. He slowly came to Xu Feng''s side, explored a trace of Yuan force into Xu Feng''s body, felt the black yuan force in Xu Feng''s meridians, and sighed again.


    "Young man, take good care of your injury first. When I kill the evil animal in front of me, I''ll come back and talk to you slowly!"


    After long Tianxing dropped a word, he moved under his feet and rushed out like an arrow.


    "Ding."


    Long Tianxing''s sword technique is very fierce. With one step, he has cut off seventy-nine sword Qi, surrounded the ghost faced people, and completely blocked the whole space.


    "I advise you not to mind your own business, lest you lose your life!"


    The ghost faced man was afraid. At this time, he didn''t take the lead in doing it, but he said with a gloomy threat. In fact, if he had enough strength, he would not talk nonsense with long Tianxing and would kill him directly.


    Long Tianxing is not Xu Feng. He is kneaded by the ghost face man. Therefore, if he really fights, the ghost face man will not talk nonsense with long Tianxing, and even try his best to be right. Otherwise, who wins and who loses is still unknown.


    "I''ve been traveling all over the world for so many years, but I haven''t been afraid of anyone! Just a full evil cultivation in Tianyuan territory wants to scare me off? You think too much of yourself!"


    Long Tianxing sneered, and the sword Qi that lingered around the ghost faced man burst out a violent light. The Qi and 49 sword Qi moved together, buzzing, and rushed towards the ghost faced man!


    At the same time, the body shape of the ghost faced man kept shuttling back and forth in the sword Qi, clearly extinguished, and at the same time, the black yuan force surged out and entangled with the sword Qi. Rao fought hard, but Xu Feng saw clearly that the ghost faced man was not the opponent of long Tianxing!


    The sword Qi opened and closed, with a sense of noble righteousness, fearless, broke the darkness in front of us, and brought a trace of hope into the dark world.


    "Go!"


    Long Tianxing looked almost empty with one hand. Forty nine sword Qi condensed into one and turned into a sharp sword like a real sword. The golden light was prosperous, made a sound of dragon singing, and continued to attack the ghost face man!


    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon singing sounded, and a golden light flashed. I just felt that the sharp sword directly passed through the ghost face man''s body. From the chest to the back, it was pierced by the sharp sword into a blood hole with a big fist. It looked very terrible.


    "Er..."


    The ghost faced man no longer had a calm look. The huge blood hole in front of him made him cry out in pain involuntarily, and then half knelt on the ground.


    Of course, long Tianxing would not miss such a good opportunity to attack. He twisted his steps and kept up with them. He made a decision and fell directly on the belly of the ghost faced man. The black air was everywhere, and the ghost faced population was crying, looking extremely painful.


    "It''s just a disaster to keep you. Today, I''ll drive you to the 18th floor of hell and let you never be reborn!"


    With a loud cry, long Tianxing''s treasure looks solemn. The flying sword has been taken back by him. The golden light between his hands is shining, and each sacred seal will come out of his hands.


    The ghost faced man, who was already seriously injured, saw the golden seal and changed his complexion. He forcibly pressed down the injury on his body. The black yuan force in his body lingered under his feet and thought about flying away from the distance without hesitation.


    He knows that if he can''t run away, he is likely to die here!


    "Want to go!"


    Long Tianxing''s eyes were wide open, his hands were golden, the void pushed forward, and a powerful and rigid Dharma seal rushed forward, directly into the descendants of the ghost face man!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the ghost face man''s mouth and his body was staggered, but he didn''t dare to stay. Instead, he fiercely raised the black yuan force and turned into a black smoke. In a twinkling, he escaped three or four miles away!


    "Long Tianxing, today''s revenge will be repaid twice in the future!"


    The ghost faced man''s gloomy voice came over, which was more murderous than when he teased Xu Feng before! The appearance of long Tianxing not only made him lose the chance to take Xu Feng''s blood essence, but also made him seriously injured for no reason.


    Evil cultivation of the demon family is the most unforgettable. If he doesn''t die today, the hatred between long Tianxing and ghost faced people will be great.


    With a dark scold, the Dragon Tianxing flying sword came out of its scabbard and chased after the ghost faced man in the direction of escape. After a while, it had disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision, and the darkness was restored all around.


    "Hoo..."


    Yuan Li was cleaned and seriously injured. Xu Feng was very tired both mentally and physically.


    After the power of heaven and earth rotated and determined that there was no danger around, Xu Feng slowly fell into a coma.

 Chapter 392

    "Hey, boy, wake up, the sun is drying your ass!"


    An impatient voice pulled Xu Feng back from his sleep and slowly opened his eyes. Long Tianxing looked at Xu Feng with a disgusted face.


    Rubbing his bleary eyes, Xu Feng seemed to recover from his injury and said, "senior, did you kill him?"


    After hearing this sentence, long Tianxing''s voice sounded like heavy thunder in Xu Feng''s ear: "whether to kill or not is my business. Can you control it? Can you control it?"


    "That''s not killing?"


    Xu Feng looked at long Tianxing with the same look of disgust. Long Tianxing''s strength was definitely to crush the ghost face man, but he ran away. It was really a thing worthy of contempt.


    You know, as soon as the evil cultivation of the devil family comes out, the world will be in chaos. Now in the blood moon mountains, many practitioners are buried under the hands of ghost faced people. He escaped, which means that the kuntian region in the future may set off a sea of corpses and blood!


    "Boy, you''d better worry about your life first!"


    At the mention of the ghost faced man, long Tianxing was very depressed. Last night, he chased the ghost faced man for hundreds of kilometers, but he didn''t catch up. Finally, he let him escape freely in front of him. Long Tianxing has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. No evil family and evil cultivation dare to be so arrogant in front of him. How can he not be depressed?


    After hearing the words of long Tianxing, Xu Feng indulged his mind in his body, but the situation made him feel a little tricky! The broken heart as like as two peas and bones are damaged. These are not problems for Xu Feng. The most important thing is that black Qi completely blocked his meridians. Now, he has been very weak in Yuan Li''s control, and the symptoms are similar when he was a middle school student.


    But today''s black Qi, that is, the black yuan force of ghost faced people, is more domineering.


    Taking back the smiling look in his eyes, Xu Feng asked seriously, "elder long Tianxing, how can we repair this situation?"


    "Hum!"


    Long Tianxing snorted coldly. After he paused, he continued: "there is no way to recover from this situation! I honestly tell you, I''m here to see if you have the symbol of falling into the devil. If so, I''ll cut off your dog''s head immediately with my sword, so as not to harm the world!"


    Looking at long Tianxing''s serious look, Xu Feng also knew the seriousness. He didn''t joke with himself!


    Immediately he stopped talking, sat on the ground, and began to mobilize the energy in his body to walk in the meridians. But soon, he was disappointed. The black Qi had filled the meridians of his whole body. As long as Xu Feng''s yuan force entered it, it would be swallowed by the black Qi!


    "It''s impossible! There must be a blessing if you don''t die! God can''t take away my yuan power like this!"


    Xu Feng is close to madness, more and more desperately mobilizing the yuan force in his body.


    Once... Twice... Three times


    Again and again, Xu Feng''s yuan force was slowly absorbed by the black gas, and could not lift the slightest storm. In front of the huge black gas, Xu Feng''s weak yuan force was nothing at all!


    "Boy, give up! After three days, if you don''t fall into the devil''s way, you will lose all your skills! If you fall into the devil, then I can only give you a ride. All I can do is to make your death less painful. Alas..."


    Looking at the hysterical Xu Feng, long Tianxing was not in the mood to quarrel with him and sighed gently.


    Xu Feng has his responsibility in his hands. If he can hurry a minute, he is likely to save Xu Feng''s life. But there is a divine will. It can also be said that all this is doomed.


    "Three days, isn''t it?"


    Xu Feng, who stopped, became unusually calm. He didn''t face death, but he wouldn''t give in!


    At least, he hasn''t died yet. As long as he has these three days, he will have a chance of life!


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s firm look, long Tianxing couldn''t help moving. Generally speaking, it is difficult for people infected by the evil cultivation of the evil family to get rid of the evil family, unless they are extremely firm in mind!


    But at this moment, there were some hopes in long Tianxing''s heart, or the young people in front of him could really break the rules.


    "Well, elder, I''m hungry. Go and get me a roast chicken!"


    After realizing all this, Xu Feng resumed his smile and put forward a request to long Tianxing.


    If an outsider knows that a small early practitioner of Tianyuan territory dares to blatantly know that a big and powerful person in Tianyuan territory will attack, I''m afraid everyone will be shocked, or in the world, only Xu Feng dares to do so.


    "You..."


    Long Tianxing glared at the young man in front of him, but finally said nothing. He turned and threw himself into the dense forest.


    Xu Feng didn''t want to eat roast chicken. Without the support of Yuan Li, his body changed very weak, so he needed food to maintain his state, and waited for the right opportunity to break the black Qi in his meridians.


    There is not much time for three days. Xu Feng must adjust his body to the best. Otherwise, after three days, even if he does not receive the influence of black gas, he will be cut by long Tianxing.


    Long Tianxing is worthy of being a man who has traveled north and south for countless years. He is like a fish in water in the dense forest. He soon clawed three or four pheasants and rabbits and ran back. A sharp sword came out of its scabbard. The chicken hair and rabbit hair were all clear. Slowly set up a fire and hung the game on it.


    "Master long, didn''t you use your sword to kill evil cultivation of the demon family? Will you insult your sword?"


    Seeing the appearance of long Tianxing, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing and said.


    Xu Feng has seen the power of the sword in his hand. With a few swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swi.


    "This sword, when I was weak, followed me more than that. Now after so many years, my strength has also improved. It''s still this sword that follows me everywhere. I''m used to it!"


    Put the splash in his hand and wipe it gently. There is a trace of nostalgia in long Tianxing''s eyes, or he is recalling the past years!


    Soon, the smell of barbecue came, and Xu Feng took out two pots of spirits from the storage ring.


    When he threw a pot into the hands of long Tianxing, Xu Feng took the lead in taking a sip and said, "master long, Xu Feng always remembers the kindness of saving lives last night. He will never forget it! A pot of strong wine to show his gratitude. He will repay the kindness in the future!"


    "Ha ha, your boy is a little interesting!"


    They are all children wandering in the Jianghu. Long Tianxing was not polite. He drank a mouthful of liquor and joked: "I don''t need you to repay the kindness. Most of us have been killed by the evil cult!"


    Xu Feng also laughed. From the sword Qi of long Tianxing last night, Xu Feng can know that long Tianxing is definitely a person with great righteousness in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have chased the ghost face last night.


    "Master long, listen to what you said. Have you been cleaning up evil spirits?"


    According to the man demon elder, as early as the endless years ago, the master of the man demon elder suppressed the big demons and demons in time with his own strength. Since then, the devil road has never recovered and gradually disappeared.


    Xu Feng was puzzled and couldn''t help asking. He came to kuntian region for a period of time and heard of countless sects and families, but as long Tianxing said, there are no sects dedicated to eliminating demons and defending Taoism.


    "Don''t ask this little friend more. It''s all about the sect. It''s not good for you to know more!"


    After a pause, long Tianxing said again, "you''d better think about how to deal with the black gas in your meridians first, otherwise I can only hurt the killer!"


    He has seen Xu Feng''s foundation. His cultivation is really excellent. Now they are still drinking together, but he won''t let go of a devil''s way because of these factors. The sect stipulates that there is no amnesty if you encounter evil cultivation! But those who dare not obey will abolish their accomplishments and expel them from the sect.


    "Don''t worry, elder. If I don''t eliminate the black gas in my body within three days, I''ll kill myself!"


    Xu Feng is afraid of death, but in front of the great righteousness, he will not hesitate to choose the great righteousness, because he knows what it means to cultivate a demon family!


    "Xu Feng''s little friend is well aware of the great righteousness. It''s really not easy to have such consciousness at a young age!"


    Looking at the sincere look in Xu Feng''s eyes, long Tianxing couldn''t help feeling sorry, according to the righteousness in Xu Feng''s heart. If you can really cut off the black Qi in your body and join their sect, it will be a material that can be made. Unfortunately


    They drank all the way until the blood moon shone, and Xu Feng sat down again to eliminate the black gas in his body.


    "Elder, please protect the law for me!"


    Xu Feng said softly that his physical state has recovered to the peak. Except for the yuan force that has not recovered, he has completely recovered physically!


    He nodded heavily, and long Tianxing said positively, "don''t worry, no one dares to approach with me here! I hope you can succeed soon!"


    After one day''s contact, long Tianxing found that Xu Feng''s temperament was more and more to his appetite. Although Xu Feng is young, his strength and consciousness are much better than his peers. Some of his ideas are even deeper than long Tianxing!


    Ordinary yuan force Xu Feng has tried and has no effect at all. This time, Xu Feng is not ready to use ordinary yuan force to cut off the black gas in his body.


    He wants to use gray yuan force. Up to now, only gray yuan force can have such ability to eliminate his current crisis.


    The only thing that worries Xu Feng is that gray Yuanli is too overbearing and walks in the meridians. It is unknown whether it will harm the meridians.


    Condense the mind, the great silence moves step by step in the body, and the yuan force in the heaven and earth is also integrated into his body, directly turns into a gray yuan force, and lies quietly in Xu Feng''s Dantian.


    It was very difficult to quench the grey element force. After a full day, the grey element force in the Dantian tended to be full. Xu Feng also slowly stopped, hugged the yuan, kept his heart, and began to mobilize the gray yuan force to impact the meridians.

 Chapter 393

    "This boy, it took so much time to recover his strength!"


    Long Tianxing was surprised in his heart. You know, even he doesn''t need so much time to recover his strength. With more contact, long Tianxing found that he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him.


    Not daring to be rash, Xu Feng separated a wisp of gray fighting spirit, and then penetrated into his body and slowly penetrated into his meridians.


    "Er..."


    A stabbing pain came and went straight into Xu Feng''s mind. Gray Yuanli was extremely overbearing. As soon as he entered the vein, there were tiny cracks in the meridians, as if they could collapse at any time!


    Draw back a trace of Yuan force and integrate it into the meridians again. This time, the pain is not as intense as the first time, and it is barely within the bearing range of Xu Feng. No longer hesitated, he urged the gray yuan force to swim slowly in the meridians, and his face gradually became calm.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, grey Yuanli did as he expected and suppressed black Qi!


    Although the gray yuan force is very small compared with other majestic black Qi, when it is close to the black Qi, those black Qi can''t help retreating and dodging. When he met the gray yuan force, it directly turned into a blue smoke and dissipated in his body.


    "This boy, he really has a way!"


    This time, long Tianxing was completely shocked. Originally, he just thought Xu Feng was trying. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of black gas above his head.


    At the same time, long Tianxing was not idle. He put his hands together and made decisions one by one. He flashed over Xu Feng''s head and turned into a golden gourd to close the trace of black gas in it.


    The golden gourd can not only absorb the black gas in Xu Feng''s body, but also attract the black in Xu Feng''s body and guide him away from Xu Feng''s body.


    In this way, the black Qi in the meridians will naturally be much faster after a rush and a harvest!


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng, who felt the external suction, was even more happy. As long as he took his time and cut off the black gas in his body, it was only a matter of time.


    Although it seems dangerous, Xu Feng doesn''t dare to relax at all, because gray Yuanli is very domineering and overbearing. As long as he doesn''t pay attention, he will hurt the meridians and only collapse in the end.


    "Buzz!"


    The quiet time lasted about two hours. A buzzing sound came. The black gas in Xu Feng trembled with a strange sound. Just for a moment, the gray yuan force was unstable and flew back to the Dantian directly. Xu Feng vomited a mouthful of blood and woke up directly in the state of meditation.


    "Xu Feng, how''s it going!"


    Long Tianxing also put away the golden gourd in the air and asked with concern.


    "I don''t know. The black Qi in the meridians shook and hurt me directly!"


    Xu Feng said weakly. His face was very pale. Although the strike time was very short, it was a heavy blow to Xu Feng.


    "It''s a magic barrier!"


    Long Tianxing said with a straight face, revealing a deep dignity between the lines.


    It''s very difficult to be invaded by the smell of demons. Once the magic barrier comes out, it will be more difficult to solve.


    "What is the magic barrier?"


    Xu Feng asked puzzled. Although he had been in contact with the evil cultivation of the demon family, he was obviously familiar with the evil cultivation as long Tianxing of the old Jianghu. It is difficult to eliminate the black Qi in the body without removing the magic barrier, so Xu Feng must understand this aspect.


    "This magic barrier, said the bottom, is the magic seed!"


    Long Tianxing said slowly, "demons are in your heart. No one can find them in ordinary days. Now there is a sudden tremor, which is obviously retaining the black Qi in your body. There are so many black Qi in your body. If you become a demon in the future, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Is there any way to cut off this evil seed?"


    Even if Xu Feng has a strong belief in his heart, he will be eroded by the magic barrier.


    People are not saints and sages. Every practitioner has a magic seed. Only one opportunity can trigger the magic seed and fall into the devil''s way.


    At the beginning, Zhou Tengfei''s opportunity to fall into the devil''s way was Xu Feng. The war with Xu Feng exposed his magic seed and occupied his heart of the way in order to fall into the devil''s way.


    "There are ways, but I don''t know if you are willing to try!"


    After a pause, long Tianxing continued, "if you succeed, you will retire with success, but if you fail, you will be extinguished. Do you think clearly?"


    "It''s all dead, fight!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng has promised. He has no choice. Either let the black Qi invade his meridians and waste all his cultivation, or fight hard to remove the magic barrier in exchange for a glimmer of vitality.


    "OK! You recover first!"


    An hour later, Xu Feng adjusted his state to the best again, slowly sat on the ground and was ready to cut off the magic barrier!


    "Now, I will guide you into the demon territory. As for the nature, it depends on you!"


    Similarly, long Tianxing sat down, glittering between his hands and ready to take action at any time.


    "Senior, come on!"


    Xu Feng''s mind returns to the state of emptiness and brightness, discards all miscellaneous thoughts, looks solemn, and slowly immerses his mind in his body.


    On one side, long Tianxing found that Xu Feng gradually fell into a good situation, and he no longer hesitated. The seal in his hand was determined to fly together. A golden word "Yin" was slowly formed in the golden light, and the ancient and simple atmosphere swept the world.


    "Go!"


    After all this, there was a trace of fatigue on long Tianxing''s face. It was difficult for him to show it.


    With the devil''s determination to enter Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng only felt a burst of golden light melt into the depths of his soul, which was extremely warm.


    Then, a sense of longing became stronger and stronger in Xu Feng''s heart, and soon occupied his whole heart. Now in his mind, there is only fighting and anger. Kill all the enemies in front of him and devour their blood essence and skills!


    "Roar!"


    A roar of a beast came out of his mouth. It was as strange as the sharp sound of the ghost faced man. It looked very strange in the desolate sunset mountains!


    "Embrace the yuan and keep Kong Ming tight. Don''t be hindered by the magic barrier!"


    Long Tianxing''s voice sounded like a thunder in Xu Feng''s mind. His mind recovered a little, and then he calmed down.


    But long Tianxing has begun to hold the flying sword in his hand!


    Xu Feng''s this time, either live or die! If Xu Feng can''t solve the evil seed, there is no doubt that he will fall into the devil. At that time, long Tianxing could only kill Xu Feng himself.


    When Xu Feng calmed down, the restless feeling in his body gradually dissipated, and his mind fell into darkness.


    There, many people who were killed by him emerged. Some of them could not even name. Without exception, they all waited for resentful eyes and looked at Xu Feng.


    "Look. These people are the killing sins you made. Do you think you are holy and flawless? The killing sins of these people you killed are all in your heart¡°


    A gloomy voice came, and a man who was no different from Xu Feng appeared in the darkness, facing Xu Feng from afar. The only difference between him and Xu Feng is his blood red eyes.


    "Hum, demon barrier!"


    Xu Feng said coldly that his heart was stable and was not affected by him at all.


    Red eyed Xu Feng sneered, turned into a black fog, lingered around Xu Feng and said, "you are me, I am you, and what magic barrier? I have you, you have me, and we are one!"


    "Come on... Put yourself into my arms. Only if you fully accept me, your strength, your mother and your Lu Li will all have..."


    The voice of red eyed Xu Feng continued to wrap around Xu Feng''s mind and anesthetized Xu Feng''s mind step by step, while Xu Feng was gradually confused, and the black air on his body was also emitted.


    "No!"


    Long Tianxing scolded in his heart. The current situation is obviously a symbol of the invasion of the devil seed. If Xu Feng can''t wake up and kill the devil seed completely, I''m afraid he''ll do it!


    "Mother, Lu Li, Da Dao..."


    Xu Feng fell step by step. He also felt that a trace of terrible power was restless in his body, as if he could rush out of his body at any time.


    Yes, he was enjoying that powerful feeling. In front of his strength, Xu Feng fell and was intoxicated in it.


    "Xu Feng... Do you want to leave me?"


    The dull voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind, and a cold face emerged, which was Lu Li abducted by Li Kai.


    "Feng''er, even your mother... Don''t you want it?"


    Another voice came, gentle and delicate, with a trace of disappointment, but this time, he didn''t see the owner of the voice. But Xu Feng knew that it must be his mother.


    "Wrong step, wrong step, Xu Feng, I think you are confused!"


    The stern voice came from Xu Feng''s father, and his words were full of reprimand.


    That is, the sound of this cry recovered Xu Feng from the chaos. The next moment, his mind moved and directly wiped out the red eyed Xu Feng around him.


    "For... Why..."


    Red eyed Xu Feng''s eyes were full of incredible looks. It was obviously just a difference, but in the end, Xu Feng broke away from his bewitchment and mercilessly killed him.


    Looking at red eyed Xu Feng, Xu Feng said faintly, "I have you, but you don''t have me. Your life and death are just between my thoughts! Die, magic barrier!"


    As Xu Feng''s voice fell, the red eyed Xu Feng gradually disappeared, and in the dark space, a dawn shone down, which was extremely warm.


    The demon barrier was indeed born in Xu Feng, but Xu Feng is worthy of the great righteousness of the world. He just follows the will of his heart and does what he thinks is right. The demon barrier wanted to control the righteousness in his heart, and Xu Feng woke up with a bald head at the end, and naturally killed the demon barrier mercilessly.


    "Buzz!"


    As the magic barrier was removed, Xu Feng''s breath also tended to be peaceful. The flying sword that long Tianxing wanted to cut off also gradually fell down. He knew that the magic barrier on Xu Feng had been removed, and nothing could stop him from expelling the black gas in his body.

 Chapter 394

    Slowly opened his eyes, Xu Feng''s eyes had an excited look and said, "senior, the magic barrier has been cut!"


    Just one step away, Xu Feng will fall into the devil road. In the end, it is the people he loves and the people who love him who stick to the heart of the road!


    "Good!"


    The tone of long Tianxing''s voice was also a little excited. He had seen countless practitioners, but there were not many who could burst out their true heart under the magic barrier. The young man in front of him is not old, but he did it!


    Once the magic barrier is removed, it can not only solve Xu Feng''s immediate crisis, but also make Xu Feng''s road of cultivation smoother in the future. The road is vast and the magic barrier has been removed. What else can stop him from moving forward?


    Just these, long Tianxing didn''t tell Xu Feng. In the future, he will naturally feel it slowly.


    After getting rid of the magic barrier, another day passed. With the help of long Tianxing, the black gas in Xu Feng''s body had been completely eliminated, and his dried up Dantian was slowly restoring Yuanli. In addition to some weakness, the damage caused by the ghost face man to him has been slowly healed.


    "Master long, thanks to your help, I can get out of danger this time!"


    Xu Feng said sincerely that if long Tianxing didn''t use the magic inducing decision, his magic seed wouldn''t appear. It''s impossible for Xu Feng to cut it off. It can be said that long Tianxing is indispensable.


    "What do you do with those polite words? Meeting is fate. If you can save a life, how can you not help!"


    Long Tianxing smiled and waved his hand again and again. At this time, his face was also full of joy. Xu Feng didn''t say anything more, but kept the kindness firmly in his heart.


    "It''s over here, and it''s time for me to leave!"


    They stayed in the sunset mountains for two days. After confirming that Xu Feng had no problem, long Tianxing was ready to leave.


    "Master long, if you go back..."


    Xu Feng also wanted to ask about the whereabouts of long Tianxing, but he was interrupted by long Tianxing and said, "who can tell clearly what will happen in the future? I will meet you someday!"


    When the voice fell, long Tianxing''s body flashed, and he was five or six kilometers away, leaving his voice echoing in the sunset Mountains: "remember the good thoughts in your heart, don''t fall into the devil''s way, otherwise one day, the heaven''s way will cycle and retribution will not stop!"


    Savoring the words of long Tianxing, Xu Feng''s heart became stronger, his eyes twinkled and clarified incomparably.


    If he had been looking for revenge from luoshamen before, at this moment, he already knew about it. He can''t worry, otherwise he can only regenerate the magic barrier. At that time, there was no dragon Tianxing around to help him remove the magic barrier!


    "What kind of sect is it that was born to eliminate demons and defend Taoism..."


    After completely losing the trace of long Tianxing, Xu Feng lowered his head and muttered to himself. The master of the human demon elder is also a righteous man. It is not impossible that the sect of long Tianxing has any connection with the demon world of futu town.


    Although Xu Feng is grateful to long Tianxing, he will not easily expose the gray Yuanli. He will not easily expose his cards if he doesn''t find out his feelings.


    Far away, I forgot the distance. Xu Feng''s Footwork also moved. In the twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared into the dense forest.


    After staying in one place for several days, no monsters came to attack. It''s too strange in the blood moon mountains. Just a little observation, Xu Feng knew the reason. Dozens of miles around, it was all blood and bodies. I''m afraid they all died in the hands of ghost faced people.


    Now, the ghost faced man still escaped, which shows that we don''t know how many such things will happen in the future.


    "Ghost face man, hum, if I meet you again, I will kill you myself!"


    Walking in the dense forest, he was extremely calm all the way. After learning that the Millennium snow lotus had the guard of demons and beasts in Lingyuan territory, the practitioner also left in a large range. Except for practitioners who hunt monsters for a living, no practitioners wander in the blood moon mountains.


    Walking and stopping all the way, Xu Feng didn''t find anything except seeing a few idle practitioners. I believe he can get out of the blood moon mountain in two days.


    But on this day, there were some practitioners with extremely strong strength, even those in Lingyuan realm! Some of them are in groups, and some are dressed in black, which looks very mysterious.


    "Hey, come here!"


    A group of five practitioners, with sharp swords at their waist, came face to face with Xu Feng. Headed by a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s, he was as deep as water and picked his fingers in the direction of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng frowned and didn''t like his tone of voice, but he went up. After all, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. If he can''t do it, Xu Feng won''t hit a stone with an egg.


    "It is said that there is a millennium snow lotus in the blood moon mountains. Is it true?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes and directly stabbed Xu Feng''s heart. He was using his realm to suppress Xu Feng!


    "It''s for the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    In his heart, he secretly used the breath of heaven and earth, but Xu Feng said quietly: "yes, but..."


    The middle-aged man frowned and shouted, "but what, say it quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Feng had a plan and immediately pretended to be frightened and said, "but there is a demon beast in Lingyuan territory guarding there. All my companions have died! Adults, I advise you not to go!"


    "Hum, I''m so proud of Luocha gate. Am I still afraid of a monster in Lingyuan territory?"


    One of the practitioners behind him said disdainfully. When he wanted to go on, he was stared at by the leading middle-aged man, and he didn''t dare to say anything more!


    "Luocha gate!"


    Xu Feng lowered his head and felt a sense of killing in his eyes. It''s not that the friends don''t get together. This sentence is true. I ran into Xu Feng. Why should Xu Feng take back some benefits from them? Otherwise, I''ll be sorry for myself!


    "Come on, where is it?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Xu Feng and said softly, but Xu Feng felt that a trace of killing had risen from the bottom of his heart.


    After the practitioners behind him revealed that they were the people of luoshamen, the middle-aged man began to kill. Although it was very secret, he did not escape Xu Feng''s induction.


    "All the way north, in a piece of snow, all the way forward, you will know!"


    Xu Feng pointed to the direction of the ice and snow cave, but he always paid attention to the actions of the people in front of him. Once they changed, Xu summit showed ghost dance and fled without paying attention.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to us?"


    It seems that they don''t believe that Xu summit can easily tell them the location of the treasure. The middle-aged man once again pressed the magnificent momentum against Xu Feng and said lightly.


    "How dare I! I just hope that some great Xia can kill the monster and avenge my companions!"


    Xu Feng buried his head deeply, a very sad look, but in fact, he was happy.


    Although the few people in front of them have extraordinary strength, Xu Feng knows that if they are allowed to face the ice eye white tiger, they will certainly have no chance of winning. Last time, the ice eyed white tiger suffered a loss under Xu Feng''s men. His hatred for human beings has been beyond measure. At this time, he sent several people in front of them


    "You go!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to believe Xu Feng''s words, waved his hand and said softly. And Xu Feng did not hesitate at all. He directly used the ghost step. A few body shapes twinkled and went four or five miles away.


    "Want to kill me? It''s still early!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng showed the ghost dance and hid his body in the world, so that the luoshaman behind him could not detect his body at all!


    "Damn it! Elder martial brother Mo, he''s gone!"


    A practitioner had already followed Xu Feng when he left. At this time, he lost Xu Feng''s body shape and returned to scold with hatred.


    Xu Feng''s speed was not fast compared with him, but suddenly disappeared into his vision, making the practitioner feel a burning pain on his face.


    "Forget it, if you run away, you''ll run away. Forgive him. As a minor practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory, he can''t stir up any waves!"


    The monk named Mo Wuwei, who was called senior brother Mo, was the leader of this group. At this time, he didn''t care. After a faint word, he strode forward and went out. His direction is exactly the direction of frost and snow cave pointed out by Xu Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, do we really want to believe what the boy said?"


    A monk asked puzzled, but this time, Mo Wuwei walked forward without saying anything. The cultivator behind him didn''t say anything, and the follower shuttled through the dense forest with Mo Wuwei''s footsteps.


    "Go, go! Let the four brothers of Bingjing white tiger comfort you!"


    Xu Feng followed behind, smiling in his heart. At the beginning, Li Kai set foot on Lu''s house and robbed Lu Li. Xu Feng couldn''t do anything, but this time, Xu Feng was sure to charge good interest, and even learn the news of Lu Li in their mouth!


    The disciples of Luocha gate seemed to be in a hurry. They didn''t stop much all the way. They ran all the way and stepped into the snow. Xu Feng, of course, just followed behind. Originally, he thought he was leaving the blood moon mountains. Unexpectedly, when he met the Luocha gate, he returned here again.


    Xu Feng has been secretly observing these two days. These disciples of Luocha gate seem to be in a hurry. However, it can also be understood that more and more practitioners have joined the treasure hunt, or luoshamen, just to compete for an opportunity, just like nangongyao at the beginning.


    "Hum, when you step into the ice and snow cave, it''s your death!"


    Xu Feng, who turned into a lone wolf and a poisonous snake, hid in the dark and said mercilessly. There is still a lot of gap between his strength and touch to the sky. If he really starts, he will not be an opponent!


    However, Xu Feng made use of the ice eye white tiger. As long as he could seriously injure the disciples of Luocha gate in front of him, Xu Feng could take advantage of the weakness. Even, you can find some treasures on their bodies.

 Chapter 395

    "You, go first!"


    Soon, Mo Wuwei and his party found the entrance to the frost cave. Mo Wuwei naturally wouldn''t believe everything Xu Feng said. At present, he instructed a younger martial brother to go first.


    "Well... Elder martial brother Mo, why don''t you go in together!"


    The monk hesitated and obviously didn''t want to enter the frost and snow cave. Everyone knew that if he found the Millennium snow lotus, he would do nothing, but if he couldn''t find it, he would have to bear the risk of going in.


    Previously, Xu Feng said that there were still demons and beasts in Lingyuan territory guarding it. From this point of view alone, he didn''t dare to ask for reckless action!


    "Huh?"


    Mo Wuwei''s face was cold, and a surge of pressure came on his face. It made him look a hundred. He said respectfully, "yes, senior brother Mo!"


    He nodded with satisfaction. Mo Wuwei took back the pressure like a heavy mountain. Xu Feng in the distance was even more frightened when he saw this scene. These people of Luocha gate, let alone others, were so cruel to themselves.


    At the same time, he was also glad that he had not joined any sect. Otherwise, his life would be squeezed and uncertain.


    Soon, the practitioner disappeared into the snow cave.


    "Elder martial brother, come on, there is a tunnel inside!"


    Soon, there was a voice inside. Mo Wuwei was cruel and jumped directly. The Millennium snow lotus was close at hand. It was impossible not to bear a little risk. The three practitioners who followed him also jumped, followed by him and disappeared into the cave.


    "Luoshamen, it''s time to recover some interest!"


    Xu Feng in the distance showed a ferocious look in his eyes. Although Xu Feng didn''t show it at ordinary times, his enemies were particularly jealous when they met. At this time, Xu Feng had endless killing intention in his heart.


    Although injustice has its head and debt has its owner, after seeing Mo Wuwei''s practice, Xu Feng also knows that they are not good people, and there is no burden in his heart.


    The ghost shadow steps twisted under his feet, and Xu Feng didn''t enter the cave, but he didn''t enter the tunnel. He just hibernated on the platform in front of the cave.


    This move is called waiting for the hare. As long as the five of them can smoothly enter the frost and snow cave, they will meet the ice eyed white tiger. It''s good for them to die inside, but it''s the best choice for Xu Feng to lose both.


    An hour passed and there was no movement in the tunnel. Two hours later, bursts of elemental force fluctuations came from his face. And Xu Feng also knows that soon, there will be results.


    "Go! Go!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, Mo Wuwei''s scream came out of the cave. There was a wind at his feet. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes and fell on the ground panting heavily. Not long ago, two more practitioners returned here, and two others were estimated to have died under the hands of Bingjing white tiger!


    At this time, Mo Wuwei, where is the calm color at the beginning, the hair is messy, and the clothes on his body are dyed red by blood. Blood is left in shocking wounds, which is terrible!


    "Hum, that boy dares to deceive us. If I meet him again, I must kill him!"


    After gasping for a while, Mo Wuwei gradually recovered his blood on his face and said ruthlessly.


    The difference between one Lingyuan monster and four Lingyuan monsters is huge. They have more than enough to deal with one Lingyuan monster. But the four, with the four of them, have no chance at all. It is lucky that they have not been completely destroyed.


    "It''s just a pity, brother Zhang and brother Li!"


    A practitioner''s chest also calmed down, looked at the deep hole and sighed softly.


    "Hum, blame that boy!"


    Another practitioner also said in a hate voice.


    The boy in their mouth was right next to them at this time. He was happy when he looked at them. If they didn''t speak in a very arrogant tone, if they weren''t from Luocha gate, Xu Feng might tell them the truth about the frost and snow cave.


    But they are arrogant and domineering. They don''t treat him as a person at all. Then Xu Feng can only Yin them.


    If a man offends me, he will be punished even if he is far away!


    Now it''s just a few small hairy fish in the Luocha gate. When Xu Feng is strong in the future, their whole Luocha gate will pay a corresponding price for the crimes committed by Li Kai!


    They made a big fuss about the Lu family, severely injured Lu Daoming, Lu Yifu and him, abducted Lu Li and killed countless guards of the Lu family. How can they let go of such a deep blood feud!


    "It seems that we still need a fire!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly in his heart, took out the petals of a millennium snow lotus from the storage ring, implied a slight invisible yuan force, and threw it into the dark cave. Soon, the fragrance of the Millennium snow lotus came over.


    This is the world of practitioners. There are treasures. They can give up their lives. Now Xu Feng takes the initiative to pour out the Millennium snow lotus to completely ignite their greed.


    A thousand year old snow lotus can be said to be extremely cherished. Now Xu Feng has made a lot of money in order to get rid of Mo Wuwei. Soon, a faint fragrance came, which shocked Mo Wuwei and others, and his tired look faded.


    "It''s the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Mo Wuwei exclaimed, and an excited look flashed in his eyes. Originally, he thought Xu Feng just introduced them into the cave. Unexpectedly, there was a thousand year old snow lotus.


    "Come on, restore the state!"


    The greed in my heart far exceeded the fear of the ice eyed white tiger. At the next moment, Mo Wuwei sat down and mobilized the power of heaven and earth to quickly repair the injury.


    The two practitioners were very reluctant and said in a pleading tone: "elder martial brother, we''d better forget the Millennium snow lotus. The ice eyed white tiger inside is not something we can deal with!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t we come out of the sect just for Millennium snow lotus? If we don''t complete the task, will senior brother Li Kai''s temperament let us go!"


    Mo Wentian looked cold and said in an irresistible tone. After hearing this, the two practitioners had to sit down helplessly and slowly repair the injured body.


    Now Li Kai has a very high position in the school. The company commander has to give him some face. The reason is that he has brought back the body of Yin from the outside! You know, the body of Yin is very suitable for the unique skills of the school. As long as she grows up, she will be able to dominate Zhongzhou and become the largest school.


    "I''m actually helping Li Kai. God helps me!"


    Xu Feng is heartless and generous. The wasted petals of the Millennium snow lotus are not so distressed. Or, Xu Feng can take advantage of this opportunity to have a greater impact on the Luocha gate!


    The waiting time was boring, but Xu Feng enjoyed it. He not only wanted to kill the three people in front of him, but also collected the four ice eyed white tigers under his hands.


    Two more hours later, Mo Wentian and the other two practitioners recovered to their best state. After finishing a little, they threw themselves into the tunnel again. Xu Feng, this time, followed close behind, and manipulated the Millennium snow lotus in the cave to continuously go deep into the frost cave.


    Knowing that there was danger in the tunnel, Xu Feng did not dare to relax at all. He followed Mo Wuwei''s three people far behind and moved forward step by step. To Xu Feng''s surprise, there was no accident this time, and several people had come to the frost and snow cave.


    And the petals of the Millennium snow lotus have long been annihilated into ash under the yuan force of Xu Feng! There is no way to get it back, so Xu Feng''s practice is destruction!


    Although it is only one piece, it is also extremely precious. Xu Feng would rather destroy it than let the enemy get it.


    "Elder martial brother, the smell of Millennium snow lotus seems to have disappeared!"


    A monk said in a deep voice. His face was already dripping with sweat because of tension. The three people here know that there are four monsters in Lingyuan territory not far away. As long as they step inside, the ice eyed white tiger will rush out without hesitation!


    "Up to now, I can''t manage so much. I can only break in and have a look!"


    Mo Wuwei looks determined. Qianshan snow lotus is right in front of him. He won''t give up. He can''t get the Millennium snow lotus. With Li Kai''s temperament, he must kill him.


    "But..."


    What else do the two practitioners want to say? Don''t ask heaven, but he has already used yuan force to directly beat the two practitioners out!


    "Ah..."


    The two practitioners flew out from a distance and fell directly into the frost and snow cave, but they dared not neglect it. They immediately used the starting method to change their body shape back and forth in the snow cave.


    "Roar!"


    Four ice eyed white tigers came out together, and the voice was in the cave for a long time. The next moment, the ice eyed white tiger appeared in the cave, with a cruel look in his eyes!


    The eldest Xueren said coldly, "humans, you have to come back, so don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    The last time Xu Feng took the Millennium snow lotus from them and let them suffer a dark loss, he was already angry. Now, human beings broke in, and the murderous spirit of their four monsters was released.


    "Stop talking nonsense to them and kill him!"


    Old four Xuezhi''s violent spirit is even more serious. Since Xu Feng left, he has been unhappy. Now someone has desecrated his dignity. Naturally, he will not be polite.


    After the roar fell, Xuezhi rushed up directly, turned into a white light, and chased the two practitioners of luoshamen in the glacier snow cave. At the same time, the other three monster beasts also moved at the same time. Two people and four beasts fought together.


    "This is the time!"


    Mo Wuwei is very careful. In order to get the Millennium snow lotus smoothly, he doesn''t hesitate to let his two colleagues go to the danger. Knowing that at this time, the minds of the four monsters were all condensed on his body, and he burst out a strong yuan force under his feet and rushed out.


    "Entangle them!"


    In the cave, Mo Wuwei didn''t have time to stay at all. He shouted to two younger martial brothers to help him attract the attention of the monster, but he plunged into the cave of eldest Xueren.

 Chapter 396

    Xu Feng, hiding in the distance, looked all this into his eyes and couldn''t help laughing secretly. They were so desperate, but they didn''t know that the Millennium snow lotus had already been taken away by Xu Feng. But Xu Feng also had to admit one thing, that is, the two practitioners in front of him had extraordinary skills and mysterious steps. They kept moving left and right, and could avoid the attack and killing of four monsters every time.


    "Roar!"


    Xuezhi roared and directly left them and went to Mo Wuwei. Because he has already found that Mo Wuwei is the most powerful among these people. Only by killing him Can Xue Zhi find the pleasure to vent!


    "Don''t run away!"


    A monk was shocked. He touched the ice and snow lightly on his toes and turned around. He pulled out the sword around his waist and cut out seventy-seven forty-nine swords in an instant, blocking Xuezhi''s front and forming a hard wall.


    But here he played the sword technique. The next moment, he was hit on his back by Xueyi''s claw and directly tore a large piece of blood and flesh. The blood flowed and the wound turned out, which was very bloody.


    With a dull hum, he did not dare to stay for a moment. As soon as he turned around and moved under his feet, he directly appeared on the other side of the glacier and snow cave.


    Take out a three-level pill from the storage ring, take it directly, and slowly repair the injury. The dignified look in your eyes has not decreased at all.


    In this situation, they can''t relax at all. As long as they relax, they are likely to catch their lives! The last time he came in, he was killed by the ice eyed white tiger because the other two companions were careless. This time, he won''t repeat the mistakes.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, you should hurry up!"


    At this time, there was only one idea in his mind, that is, he hoped that Mo Wuwei could find the Millennium snow lotus as soon as possible, and then leave here. It was very dangerous to stay here for more than one second.


    Yuan force surged, and another practitioner was surrounded by Xue Li and Xue Yi. Helpless, he had to stop and display his martial arts. One by one, the seals came out of his hands. The golden light was great, and a purple palm, with an indomitable momentum, twisted the surrounding space and bombed forward.


    "Old three, step back first!"


    Xueyi roared and directly withdrew from one. At the same time, his huge mouth opened and spewed out bursts of ice towards the coming palm, freezing the palm in place.


    With a flash of ice eyes, there were cracks on the palm like an ice sculpture, and then it crashed into pieces and lay quietly on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    When a powerful counterattack came, the monk opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face withered. Now, his situation is more difficult. If no one comes to save him, I''m afraid there will be only one way to die!


    "Human beings, I want you to know the consequences of offending our four brothers!"


    When Xueli stepped forward, a pair of sharp claws directly inserted into his chest and burst his heart. The monk, who had no resistance at all, had died under the hands of the monster.


    When another practitioner saw this, his pupils contracted for a while and galloped towards the hole. He knew that if he stayed here, he would die!


    Facing two monsters alone is already the limit. Now when his companion dies, there is no possibility for him to survive!


    "Want to go! Third brother, go and block the hole!"


    Xueren''s face was cold and even said. Xueli didn''t hesitate at all. He turned into a white light and blocked the entrance of the cave. His body grew rapidly, blocking the exit of the whole frost and snow cave.


    The monk''s face was wrinkled and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Up to now, he had no way out. Not only him, but also Mo Wuwei is a dead end.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, we can''t go!"


    His voice was not loud, but it rang all over the ice and snow cave. There was a trace of despair in his tone. Looking at the same door of death not far away, his heart was desolate. She had never tried. She was so close to death.


    Xueren stepped up, stepped on him and said, "now, you know what the consequences of breaking into here are!"


    The tiger''s claw was directly on the practitioner''s chest and brought out a piece of flesh and blood, revealing the dense white bones inside. The scene was very bloody.


    Xueyi came over, licked the blood on his chest and said excitedly, "it looks like he tastes good!"


    "Evil animal, I won''t kill you!"


    Just then, Mo Wuwei''s voice came, and his face was all angry. Because, in a short time, he has searched here carefully, but he didn''t find the trace of Millennium snow lotus.


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    Xueren took a disdainful look at Mo Wuwei and completely ignored his anger. Now the two of them are blocked in the cave. Life and death is not a matter for them to say a word. Their four brothers should play well with these humans and let them know that demon repair is not easy to provoke!


    Mo Wuwei, who was ignored, was more angry in his heart. He was fooled. At this time, there was a flame in his heart, which directly swept through his mind, and the smell of killing spread all over the ice and snow cave.


    "Unexpectedly... Possessed!"


    Xu Feng, not far from the entrance of the cave, was surprised to "see" what happened inside. The magic seed was achieved overnight. It was accumulated over the years. Now, facing the desperate situation, Mo Wuwei has fallen into the devil''s way.


    Even the powerful monster four brothers were shocked when they faced Mo Wuwei who fell into the devil''s way. Originally, Mo Wuwei had no chance to extricate himself from the hands of the four monsters, but now, Mo Wuwei, who fell into the devil''s way, has this capital.


    "Mo Wuwei must die!"


    Xu Feng secretly said in his heart that if Mo Wuwei came here, he wanted to retaliate against luoshamen, but now it is not just retaliation. If Mo Wuwei goes out from here, it will certainly become a nightmare for the whole land of Zhongzhou.


    Think about the ghost face people, you can know how terrible a practitioner who falls into the devil''s way is.


    "How about I let you go!"


    Xueren scolded secretly, and had to compromise at this time.


    He felt that these days were his most unlucky days. First, he was teased by Xu Feng. He wanted to catch several humans to vent his anger, but he didn''t want to wake up the demon seed.


    "Hahaha... It''s too late!"


    With a laugh, Mo Wuwei stepped out and brought out a trace of black gas. His speed increased by a level, slapped Xueren directly, hit Xueren aside and hit the frost.


    The monk was saved and said tremblingly, "elder martial brother Mo, let''s go! There is no Millennium snow lotus here. If we stay here, we may lose our lives!"


    Mo Wuwei, who was possessed by the devil, stared. His blood red eyes were like a knife and directly inserted into the practitioner''s heart. A cold breath invaded his mind and made him sit on the ground involuntarily. His heart was even more frightened!


    "Waste!"


    Mo Wuwei snorted coldly, grabbed his big hand in vain, directly squeezed his younger martial brother''s neck in his hand, and a trace of black gas directly disappeared into his body, and then pulled out the yuan force and blood essence in his body step by step.


    "Senior brother mo... No... don''t..."


    The practitioner wanted to say more, but his body shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. But in four or five breaths, he had turned into a thin body, his face was very white and his eyes were frightened.


    "Evil way, it''s really a good thing!"


    After absorbing the younger martial brother''s yuan force and blood essence, Mo Wuwei''s breath became stronger. He seemed to enjoy this feeling very much. He even closed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "Even my own people are killed. The devil is really cruel!"


    Xu Feng was shocked when he saw that the devil was sucking Yuan Li and blood essence for the first time. If it weren''t for the help of master long Tianxing, I''m afraid he would lose his mind now. The only person in his mind was the one who killed.


    Xueren slowly stood up from the ground and said "be careful" to his three younger brothers. Then he turned into a white light and rushed up.


    In terms of strength, Xueren has practiced for hundreds of years. On the same level, he has already practiced to the extreme. Really face a Mo Wuwei who falls into the devil''s way, he is not without the power of a war!


    "Roar!"


    The sound of a tiger roaring echoed in the glacier and snow cave. It was as powerful as the king of beasts. No one could stop it.


    "It''s just a bluff!"


    Mo Wuwei sneered. He was not afraid at all. He took out a sharp sword from his waist and stabbed it out, straight to Xueren''s throat!


    Similarly, Xueren is not a weak person. In terms of combat experience, he is also very rich! As soon as the neck shrinks, Mo Wuwei''s sword will be avoided. As soon as the tiger claw is patted, it will directly beat away like a sharp sword. Don''t dodge!


    "Ding!"


    A harsh voice came, the sword was sharp, but Xueren''s claw was his powerful weapon. The two collided with each other, emitting a little fire light and a sharp metallic sound, which was very harsh.


    The power of monsters is much stronger than that of human beings. Even Mo Wuwei of magic is patted by Xueren at this time, and his body can''t help retreating three or four steps.


    If it was normal, Xueren would be afraid, but now, he is not afraid at all. Instead, the murderous spirit on his body is getting stronger and stronger, and the blood red color in his eyes is better.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack


    Mo Wuwei, who withdrew from the side, smiled darkly. For him now, life and death have become beyond his consideration. Strength and killing are the most important things in his heart.


    A practitioner who falls into the devil''s way, even if he is called a madman, is not too much.


    "If you want to devour me, you have to see if you have such ability!"


    Xueren is also unwilling to show weakness, said coldly. The world of monsters is more cruel than that of human practitioners. They have already brought the law of the jungle to the extreme.

 Chapter 397

    In other words, as long as Mo Wuwei can kill them, even devour them, it is a matter of course for them.


    Practitioners who fall into the devil''s way, in essence, are no different from these monsters. They kill and bloodthirsty, and expand themselves by swallowing yuan power and blood essence. This is not only the cultivation method of practitioners of the devil''s way, but also the cultivation method of all monsters in the blood moon mountain!


    After hearing Xueren''s words, Mo Wuwei didn''t speak again, but the sword move in his hand had begun to dance. Sword flowers bloom around him one after another. Count carefully, there are as many as 9981.


    The originally fierce sword move was displayed in Mo Wuwei''s hand, but it showed a gloomy color, just like the blooming flowers on the other side of hell, harvesting human life!


    "Flower falling style!"


    The sword flower bloomed and floated slowly around Mo Wuwei. With the falling of Mo Wuwei''s voice, 81 sword flowers moved together, dense, thinking that Xueren swept away. Faintly, there was still a trace of the devil''s sad cry.


    Almost at the same time, the demon yuan force of the ice eyed white tiger was mobilized. The snow-white demon yuan force looked holy and flawless, in sharp contrast to the 81 dark black sword flowers.


    But at this time, the white demon yuan force was not afraid of the flower attack. It quickly formed in mid air and turned into a white tiger''s virtual shadow. On the tiger''s head, there was a faint mark of the word "King", which was very powerful.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the beast roar sounded. It was more powerful than the sound of the beast roar from the mouth of the ice eyed white tiger. It directly shattered the wounded sword flower in the front, and bursts of Yuan force fluctuations impacted outward.


    The tiger king''s shadow didn''t stop the attack. It jumped high and brought out white lights. Then it stepped down heavily and crushed five or six sword flowers again. At the same time, the successive attacks also dimmed his virtual shadow by two points.


    "It''s a little strength!"


    Mo Wuwei''s bloodthirsty look in his eyes seemed to wake up for a few minutes. At that time, he waved his sword and guided the remaining sword flowers to impact the white tiger''s virtual shadow.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    As soon as the sword flower meets the white tiger virtual shadow, it automatically breaks and turns into root spikes. It directly passes through the body of the white tiger virtual shadow and devours the demon yuan force contained therein.


    "Cough..."


    The white tiger''s virtual shadow was badly hurt. Similarly, Xueren was not feeling well. He bowed his head and coughed up a mouthful of black blood.


    When her eyes were cold, Xueren was not ready to retreat. In her cold eyes, she burst out a pure light and integrated into the body of the white tiger''s virtual shadow.


    The white tiger''s virtual shadow, which was already dim, once again burst into bursts of white light. The tiger''s tail swept away and broke a sword flower in front of him, which directly wrapped around Mo Wuwei''s neck.


    "Come here!"


    Xueren burst into a drink. At the same time, the tiger claw and the white tiger virtual shadow guard threw Mo Wuwei directly onto Xueren''s huge tiger claw!


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the tiger claw was pulled, it pulled out a piece of flesh and blood directly on Mo Wuwei''s arm. The blood gurgled and flowed. The scene was very bloody!


    "Boy, I''ll let you know what a demon is! You, a novice practitioner, are far from my opponent!"


    When the voice fell, Xueren opened her blood disk and tore a snow hole on Mo Wuwei''s neck. Even her blood vessels had been exposed.


    "Brother, kill him!"


    The other three monsters said in one voice. They were broken in by humans again and again. Their killing heart has been completely stimulated.


    "Hahaha... Do you think you can really kill me?"


    Mo Wuwei, covered with blood, didn''t care about her broken body, smiled up and said madly.


    The next moment, he suddenly moved!


    His big hands severely clamped Xueren''s neck, and then burst out a powerful force. He was stunned and pressed Xueren down.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, Mo Wuwei looked more crazy than the monster. In this way, he opened his huge mouth and bit Xueren''s neck without hesitation. In an instant, blood flowed!


    Xueren''s scream came, and the other three monsters moved at the same time. The demon yuan force surged out and bombed Mo Wuwei''s body. But Mo Wuwei didn''t care about the attack of the other three monsters at all. With the way of hurting the enemy 1000 and losing 800, he frantically swallowed Xueren''s yuan power and blood essence.


    "Ah!"


    Not long after, Xueren''s vitality gradually dissipated, while Mo Wuwei''s injury was also very serious, and even one arm was about to fall off.


    "Ha ha..."


    After swallowing Xueren''s cultivation, Mo Wuwei laughed again, as if celebrating his magic skill. He took a look at the injury, and a trace of black gas flowed out of his body and lingered on his body.


    Those seemingly very tragic wounds are healing rapidly at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Big brother! Kill him!"


    Xuezhi''s character is the most impulsive. After seeing that Xueren is dead, he is the first to rush up and throw Mo Wuwei to the ground. A pair of sharp claws wantonly cut Mo Wuwei''s body and bring out a piece of flesh and blood!


    At the same time, Xueli and Xueyi also moved. Brother Xueren has taken care of them for hundreds of years. Now he has died in front of them. Anyway, they will take revenge!


    In those days, they walked in the blood moon mountains, not to mention human beings. Even monsters had to detour when they saw them. Now, not only was a monster rushed to the door, but also killed their eldest brother. Their hearts can be said to be sad and angry.


    "No wonder the devil must be cut off!"


    Xu Feng brought all this into his mind and sighed in his heart. Mo Wuwei''s strength is not strong in front of Bingjing white tiger, but after falling into the devil''s way, he wiped out Xueren in the twinkling of an eye.


    You can improve your eyesight so quickly. The devil''s way is really intoxicating. As long as you don''t pay attention a little, falling into the devil''s way is an instant thing.


    The three monsters seem crazy and bite wantonly on Mo Wuwei''s body, but Mo Wuwei''s eyes and face are full of smiles. They don''t care about their attack at all!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a black light rose from Mo Wuwei''s Dantian and directly shrouded the three monsters. A thrilling news swept through them. And their biting stopped.


    "Go back!"


    Looking at the black light in the air, Xueyi felt a little bad and immediately withdrew. At the same time, his two younger brothers did not dare to stay at all and withdrew for tens of meters.


    Slowly stand up on the ground, Mo Wuwei''s internal organs and blood flow. His face is very ferocious. He said with a ferocious smile: "you can''t kill me. It should be you, ha ha..."


    The voice fell, and those originally ferocious wounds healed again, even without a trace of scars.


    "It''s too huge for him to absorb Xueren''s yuan power!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng said to himself in his heart. If he only relies on Mo Wuwei''s strength, he has no way to achieve such a terrible recovery ability, even if he falls into the devil''s way.


    The only explanation is that the energy he had absorbed was too huge. There was no way to digest it in his body. He could only release the power contained in his body through this way of self mutilation.


    "Second brother, what should I do!"


    Xueli asked in a deep voice. Now Xueren is dead. Naturally, Xueyi, as the second brother, is their leader.


    "You can only use your talent and martial arts!"


    Xueyi frowned and said coldly. According to the current state of Mo Wuwei, the three of them will not be his opponent!


    During the siege just now, they tried to attack Mo Wuwei''s head and wanted to cut off his head, but he well protected his head and left the three of them no way.


    "OK! Then gather the strength of our three brothers and kill him to avenge the eldest brother!"


    Xuezhi''s murderous spirit has been released. Xueren usually gives him the most light. Now when Xueren dies, he is the most sad!


    "Kill!"


    Xueli doesn''t talk much, but at this time, he is also murderous!


    Soon, Xue Yi, Xue Li and Xue Zhi, with strange steps, slowly dispersed their forces, and surrounded Mo Wuwei in the center, rotating constantly.


    "Is this a monkey?"


    Mo Wuwei in the center looked at the three of them, and his disdain did not hide. After a pause, he said, "since your eldest brother is dead, don''t live in the world. Why don''t I give you a ride, which has not only achieved the reunion of your brothers, but also created the mid-term realm of my spiritual yuan realm! The best of both worlds, isn''t it beautiful?"


    They didn''t answer, but their momentum improved slowly step by step. The most remarkable thing is that their eyes are shining like real ice and snow!


    "Roar!"


    A roar came, and Xueyi took the lead in launching an attack!


    In his eyes, a pure light burst out, and the smell was even more terrible. It is different from the usual attack. This light condenses all the demon yuan forces on Xueyi, locks Mo Wuwei in the center of the field and shoots out.


    At the same time, Xueli and Xuezhi also moved. With the same essence and the same breath, the three attacks were integrated in the air and swept away towards Xueyi!


    Ice tiger stare! Ice eye white tiger''s gifted martial arts can freeze the enemy for two seconds and attack with powerful demon yuan force!


    "No... no!"


    At that moment, Mo Wuwei, who was very arrogant, also felt fear. His pace kept retreating and begged for mercy. Even if he fell into the devil''s way, he could not restrain his panic in the face of death.


    It''s just that his cry and roar is of no use. The three brothers of Bingjing white tiger have made up their mind to kill, and once Binghu Ningshi is sent out, there is no possibility of taking it back!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a huge explosion came, the whole ice and snow cave trembled, and the ice on the head fell down. The snow cave was swept by the cold demon yuan force.

 Chapter 398

    The three monsters in the spirit yuan realm make every effort to launch the ice tiger to condense the solid, and the yuan force fluctuation is extremely terrible. Just for a moment, Mo Wuwei''s fear had swept through and swallowed him up.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, it was the ice and snow cave. I didn''t know who built it. After such a powerful attack, there was no scene of collapse, but it trembled a few times.


    The frozen ice and snow directly frozen Mo Wuwei into a huge ice sculpture. Xueyi a front tower, directly pushed the ice sculpture to the ground and looked at the figure in the ice sculpture coldly.


    The demon yuan force surged and gradually integrated into Mo Wuwei''s body through the ice sculpture. A trace of blood sprayed out of his mouth. From his constricted pupils, we can see that he is going through a ordeal.


    The pain is unspeakable. It is the state of inaction at this time. No matter how he struggles, he can''t speak. He can only feel the erosion of cold ice and the swallowing of demon yuan force in the ice sculpture!


    "Kill him and avenge your brother!"


    Xuezhi shouted again. At the same time, his body burst up and then fell heavily. His huge body was like a heavy mountain, stepping on Mo Wuwei''s chest.


    The sharp claw probed forward and directly broke the ice sculpture. On Mo Wuwei''s belly, a blood hole was pierced, and the blood flowed.


    "Don''t you like swallowing? Now watch your own flesh and blood being swallowed. Try what you feel!"


    Grab that piece of flesh and blood, with a trace of cold feeling, put it in your mouth, tasted it carefully, and then swallowed it.


    The smell of blood is also the love of monsters!


    Xuezhi took the lead, and Xueli also participated in it. She tore off a piece of flesh and blood in Mo Wuwei''s leg, with a cruel look on her face.


    Three monsters with seven hands and eight feet tore at Mo Wuwei''s body wantonly. Soon, Mo Wuwei''s whole body became red with blood. And the ice and snow are gradually disappearing.


    Bingjing white tiger seems to enjoy such a bloody scene. They clearly have a great opportunity to kill Mo Wuwei, but every time they bite, they avoid his fatal place. Every time Mo Wuwei screams, the look on their faces will enjoy a point.


    "Did they kill all the human beings in the past?"


    Xu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t continue to watch the scene. It was definitely the bloodiest scene he had ever seen. Even though he had been through many battles, he couldn''t help tumbling in his stomach.


    "Aha... If you have the ability, you''ll kill me, otherwise you''ll regret it!"


    Mo Wuwei, who was tortured, did not know whether to scream or laugh wildly, and was still shouting wildly. The cultivator has strong vitality. Now the three monsters deliberately keep him alive. He won''t be in danger in a short time.


    Xuezhi looked at Mo Wuwei coldly and said, "it''s easy to want to die, but before that, I want you to live harder than death!"


    He opened his mouth and spit out a piece of broken meat. It was the broken meat on Mo Wuwei. At this time, Xue Zhi''s tusks had already been dyed red by blood. Their brothers, three monsters, are like the devil from hell. They must be crazy before killing!


    "You should be called Xuezhi? I remember you!"


    Looking at Xuezhi, Mo Wuwei said coldly. The eyes of resentment stare at Xuezhi, which makes Xuezhi''s heart cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Dare you be so arrogant!"


    Snow wise tiger kicked his nose, waved his claw, directly took down Mo Wuwei''s eye, and instantly splashed blood.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Wuwei''s shrill voice spread like Xu Feng''s ears. This voice almost made Xu Feng feel guilty and brought him into the tiger pit!


    "Go to hell!"


    The next moment, Mo Wuwei launched a counterattack. The arm with only bones was sharp like a knife and directly inserted into Xuezhi''s belly.


    Endless black gas poured into his hands, and then pulled down, directly breaking Xuezhi''s chest, and his intestines and viscera were cold!


    The bone finger opened, and a burst of black gas in Mo Wuwei''s hand was introduced into Xue Zhi''s body, which directly broke his demon pill, and the demon yuan force overflowed in an instant. Take a deep breath, all the scattered demon yuan forces were sucked into his body by Mo Wuwei, and he was already dying. At this time, his momentum was slowly growing!


    "Fourth brother!"


    Until this time, Xueli and Xueyi reacted and burst out a powerful demon yuan force to attack Mo Wuwei together!


    But it''s too late!


    Like a demon God, Mo Wuwei swept them out with one foot, then squatted down and said cruelly, "I said you would die miserably!"


    With that, Mo Wuwei put his hand in Xuezhi''s head, and a black gas sent out, which directly blasted Xuezhi''s body into a pile of residue!


    Because the injury was too serious, the injury on his body did not immediately recover its original appearance. It was still broken, but the momentum emitted from his body was so amazing. At this moment, Xueli and Xueyi realized that because of the violence in their hearts, they lost the best chance to kill Mo Wuwei. At the same time, they also buried Xuezhi''s life.


    "How''s it going? I''m disappointed!"


    Blood flowed across his throat. Mo Wuwei''s voice was extremely hoarse, combined with his image, like a devil from hell.


    "Evil way, it''s too terrible!"


    Xu Feng had a bad feeling in his heart. Originally, he thought that Mo Wuwei would die, but now, it was beyond his control. If Mo does nothing and doesn''t die, or even escapes from here, it must be a great disaster.


    "Third brother, are you afraid of death!"


    Looking at the crazy Mo Wuwei, Xueyi suddenly said.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about! Hundreds of years ago, when were we afraid of death?"


    Xueli suddenly thought of the idea in Xueyi''s heart. His face was ferocious and looked at Mo Wuwei not far away.


    "Good!"


    At the next moment, the demon yuan force on Xueyi rushed out crazily, enveloping the whole frost and snow cave, with great momentum. Almost at the same time, Xueli also moved, without any superfluous action, completely released the demon yuan force in the body and integrated with Xueyi''s demon yuan force!


    "Broken!"


    The two ice eyed white tigers were connected with each other. They spoke with one voice and said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and the two yuan forces burst out a burst of powerful white light, which was very dazzling like the hot sun in the sky. In an instant, the whole cave was swept by the powerful demon yuan force, and Xueyi and Xueli turned into pieces of meat in an instant, and then crushed by their own yuan force.


    Self explosion!


    They have no choice but to exchange their lives for Mo Wuwei''s lives.


    Big brother, the fourth brother died. Their feelings for hundreds of years have been paid to the East. At the same time, with their strength, they are no longer Mo Wuwei''s opponents. Choose self explosion. First, you can pull Mo Wuwei to die together. Second, you can avoid the fate of being swallowed up by Mo Wuwei. It can be said to be cruel!


    "No..."


    Mo Wuwei, who was still shouting the previous minute, finally felt the fear. Different from the previous frozen snow, this time, he directly killed him without leaving any room!


    The demon yuan force was rampant, with a trace of black gas. Mo Wuwei''s body was slowly disintegrating, and his voice was full of reluctance.


    He just stepped into the devil''s way and enjoyed the power of the devil''s way. Now how can he be willing to die!


    Standing firmly in the raging demon yuan force, ignoring the broken body on his body, he kept making decisions one by one between his hands in an attempt to stop the raging demon yuan force.


    But soon he was disappointed!


    Although his black Qi is very strong, in the face of the self exploding breath of two Lingyuan realm monsters, even if he is strong, it is in vain!


    A demon Yuan Li directly cut off one of his arms. In his painful cry, he cut off his head again. His voice clicked but stopped, and there was no breath anymore.


    Yuan Li raged for about a quarter of an hour before he slowly stopped. After confirming that there was no sound inside, Xu Feng revealed his body shape and slowly walked into the frost and snow cave.


    "Hiss..."


    The scene in front of him really made Xu Feng take a cold breath. Rao was shocked by the countless bloody scenes he had seen!


    Originally white and flawless ice and snow caves have been dyed red by blood after they raged. Blood splashed everywhere. There was a trace of frost, broken limbs and debris, like the Shura world.


    "Fortunately, Mo Wuwei is dead, otherwise, the whole Zhongzhou will be in chaos!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng said softly.


    When he thought of the ghost faced man not long ago, he was shocked that it was just a full evil cult cultivation in Tianyuan territory, which had such great lethality, not to mention Mo Wuwei''s evil cult cultivation in Lingyuan territory. Going out must be a killing.


    "It can be regarded as accumulating virtue for your four brothers!"


    Bending down, Xu Feng gathered the body of the ice eyed white tiger together and buried them.


    Looking at Mo Wuwei again, there are only bones hanging broken steps. It was placed around in disorder. For him, Xu Feng was not in the mood to help him clean up.


    The devil''s way is damn. Xu Feng doesn''t like Mo Wuwei at all.


    "Eh..."


    After a careful search in the frost and snow cave, a storage ring in the corner attracted Xu Feng''s attention. This storage ring or Mo Wuwei''s has no spiritual mark. Soon, Xu Feng beat all the things inside out.


    "Tao heart is a kind of devil!"


    Pick up a jade slip from the ground and explore the divine knowledge. As a result, Xu Feng is even more shocked. It is such an evil martial art!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng flashed a yuan force in his hand, smashed the jade slips directly, and broke the "Tao heart planting demons".


    The spread of this evil skill will only make more practitioners fall into the devil''s way.


    "Originally, Mo Wuwei has already practiced evil skills. Just now, it''s not to awaken the devil''s heart, but to release the devil''s heart!"


    Xu Feng was afraid for a while. The evil practitioners of the evil family were no different from ordinary practitioners. If they didn''t take the initiative to show their flaws, they wouldn''t find it at all.


    Such evil practices are dormant among many practitioners. As long as they become stronger, they will definitely sweep the whole land of Zhongzhou.

 Chapter 399

    Destroy "the devil grows in the heart of the Tao". Xu Feng continues to look in the debris pile. This time, he found no other evil martial arts. They are all ordinary martial arts. The news made his heart a little more stable.


    "Kaitian seal?"


    A palm sized, dark seal attracted Xu Feng''s attention. Put him in his hand, and a cold feeling was introduced into Xu Feng''s body. On the black seal, three big characters were engraved.


    After careful observation, I found that it was a broken seal, because in addition to the three characters of "Kaitian seal", there were also complex lines lingering on it. Those lines suddenly broke, but at the gap, they were very flat. Without careful observation, no one can discover the mystery.


    "What treasure is it? Dare you name it with the word Kaitian!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and couldn''t help thinking.


    Tianben is the direction for practitioners to surpass in their life. Now, this insignificant seal in their hands is called "Kaitian seal", which has to make people think twice.


    I searched carefully among the sundries. There was nothing valuable except a few three grade pills and a few handy weapons. Even those martial arts were inferior at the Xuan level. They were really clumsy.


    "A dead poor man!"


    The seal of the opening day is like a storage ring. Xu Feng tilted his mouth and said with a disgusted face.


    Originally, he thought that Mo Wuwei was a man in the Luocha gate. He would have some treasures. Who knows, he was a poor man. Apart from the value of an unknown Kaitian seal, it is of no use at all.


    Xu Feng has never joined a sect. He doesn''t know where Mo Wuwei, an ordinary disciple, will be the treasure of the sect. If there are countless treasures, who of them would be willing to go thousands of miles to the blood moon mountains to look for the Millennium snow lotus.


    "Click!"


    While Xu Feng was meditating, a voice suddenly sounded, breaking the calm in the frost and snow cave!


    "Click!"


    The voice came again, and Xu Feng''s pupils contracted. The monk of Luocha gate, who had been dead for a long time, stood up slowly at this time!


    When Mo Wuwei fell into the devil''s way, he had absorbed his blood essence and Yuan force, but now he was miraculously resurrected.


    The withered corpse slowly rose at this time, and his face returned to ruddy again.


    "What a waste!"


    The monk scolded fiercely, and then cast his eyes on Xu Feng. At that moment, Xu Feng felt a little bad.


    "You..."


    Xu Feng wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is xiaocangtian, a disciple of Luocha sect. If I remember correctly, you brought us here? So you took the Millennium snow lotus?"


    Smiling heaven, there was no groveling posture in front of Mo Wuwei. At this time, he looked at Xu Feng with a smile, but he had a murderous intention and a naked smile.


    "Did you pull your elder martial brother into the devil''s way?"


    Soon, Xu Feng found the key to the problem and asked.


    "Good!"


    Laughing, heaven agreed and said, "he''s just too arrogant. He just fell into the devil''s way. He was absolutely capable of killing four ice eyed white tigers, but he died for nothing because of his arrogance. He''s so stupid!"


    "What about you? Have you been forbearing, just to wait until one day, when you become strong and kill at will in Zhongzhou?"


    In the face of evil cultivation, Xu Feng did not retreat, but pressed questions step by step. His voice was cold to the extreme.


    After finishing his clothes, he smiled at heaven and said faintly, "isn''t the purpose of a practitioner''s life to get rid of heaven and earth? Is the way really so important? As long as he has strong strength, when he gets rid of everything, who can gossip? As long as he is a little dissatisfied and suppressed."


    After a pause, he said in a very enchanted voice: "I think your qualification is good. How about joining the devil way? In your case, I believe it will take less than two years to break through the Lingyuan realm! If you devote yourself to hard cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t break through the Lingyuan realm all your life."


    "Want to shake my heart?"


    Xu Feng frowned and immediately guarded Kongming. He didn''t let the smiling heaven have a chance. He said coldly, "I can''t do such a thing as killing countless lives for my own selfish desires! But you are not afraid of the circular retribution of heaven?"


    "The cycle of heaven? Ridiculous!"


    The moment before, the sky smiled and greeted him with a smile. The next moment, he suddenly thundered, came to Xu Feng''s eyes at a very fast speed, gently put out a palm, hit Xu Feng on his chest and directly flew him out.


    "Now I want to kill you. Can the cycle of heaven save you? In this world, if you are strong, you are really strong!"


    With that, the smiling sky rushed up again, and the black yuan force rolled on his body, with a ferocious face!


    But this time, Xu Feng had already prepared. Yuan Li ran on his legs. The ghost step immediately came out, moved a distance of hundreds of meters, and avoided the punch of laughing heaven.


    "Cough..."


    After being slapped with laughter, Xu Feng''s internal organs tumbled for a while. Yuan Li ran in his body for thirty or forty times before he stopped slowly.


    Although Xu Feng received a slap, in that slap, Xu Feng didn''t feel the power of the strong in Lingyuan realm, or strong outside but weak in the middle.


    Xu Feng, who was already in a desperate situation, saw a glimmer of hope at this time!


    The reason why xiaocangtian is weak is that Mo Wuwei absorbed the blood essence and Yuan force of his body. Now, although he looks calm, his body has already been hollowed out.


    "Hum, it''s just an affectation!"


    Looking at Mo Wuwei not far away, Xu Feng said with a sneer.


    At this time, only the two of them were left in the ice and snow cave. World War I was inevitable.


    "Even if I have less than 40% of my yuan power now, it''s more than enough to kill you!"


    With a sneer, he moved again. The black air lingered on his fist, opened and closed, and surged towards Xu Feng.


    Similarly, Xu Feng didn''t give up. Even if the blood dragon ascended to heaven, the blood essence in his body rolled and blew out, completely bumping into the fist of laughing heaven!


    There was no startling sound, nor did they send out violent yuan force fluctuations. Their fists were sucked together like two magnets. But seeing the surging yuan force in their hands, we know how dangerous their fight is at this time.


    The black yuan force and Xu Feng''s yuan force blend with each other. No one is willing to give in, offset and devour each other. This is the most direct and dangerous way. Laughing at heaven is not afraid of death, and Xu Feng also risked his life.


    I have to laugh at the heaven''s great power. Even if there are only 34% of the skills left, there is no concession in the face of Xu Feng, who is in good condition. On his face, there was still a trace of evil smile, as if victory was in front of him. As long as he stretched out his hand, Xu Feng''s head would fly to his hand!


    "Die!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, a man didn''t distinguish between the two, and Xu Feng burst into a drink and blew in the snow cave. At the same time, the yuan force on the fist surged out. In a moment, one thing occupied the advantage, and one punch blew the laughing sky out.


    Laughing at the sky, he brought out flakes of snow, condensed into ice in the air, and then slowly fell down, and he also fell heavily on the snow full of blood.


    "Really, I like you more and more! With your current state, you can surpass me soon. I''m a little reluctant to kill you!"


    He didn''t care about his injury, smiled and stood up and said softly.


    It is impossible for the smiling sky to attack and kill Xu Feng in an instant. Xu Feng is definitely a good seedling. If he can successfully persuade him to join the devil, it will be a great good thing for him!


    "Save it! I''ll kill you today so that you won''t be in trouble again!"


    Burst to drink, the ghost shadow step immediately twisted up, the body was ethereal and illusory, and in the twinkling of an eye it had come to the smiling heaven.


    A pair of blood red fists are like heavy hammers, which are opened and closed by Xu Feng dance. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of fists have been played among the children, and each fist contains extremely strong power!


    "Hum, it''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    Laughing, the sky looked cold, sneered, waved his big hand, and endless black gas surged out of his big sleeve, just like a released flood beast, shouting and ferocious, swallowing towards Xu Feng.


    "Bang bang!"


    A dull voice sounded. Xu Feng''s fists were all covered by black. He didn''t touch the smiling sky at all, so he had cracked them!


    He didn''t give in. He stepped out and burst out a powerful force on his legs. He hit his knee and directly hit Xu Feng''s lower abdomen. Then he changed his shape as fast as a ghost and came behind Xu Feng. After a punch, he was on Xu Feng''s back.


    After receiving the impact continuously, Xu Feng''s steps were unstable and fell directly to the ground. He vomited two or three mouthfuls of blood. Even his face was pale.


    The strong person in Lingyuan realm is only 30% or 40% of the power, which is enough to beat Xu Feng like this. I have to say that high realm is indeed an advantage!


    It''s still a laugh that heaven didn''t use the black yuan force. If it only depends on strength and speed, I''m afraid Xu summit will be beaten even worse.


    "Now, do you know the gap between you and me?"


    Laughing at the sky, he looked down at Xu Feng and said softly.


    Erase the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, Xu Feng smiled and said, "I knew the gap between us long before I saw you at first sight!"


    After a breath, Xu Feng''s tone was very firm and said, "the gap between me and you is the gap between the right way and the evil way!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng had stood up, his pace was steady, standing proudly in the frost and snow cave, with an unyielding face.

 Chapter 400

    "Very good! You have courage. I appreciate you very much! But your courage will ruin your life!"


    Laughing, the sky was getting colder and colder. He tried to win over Xu Feng three or four times, but Xu Feng was as smelly and hard as a pit stone. Even under the control of his mind, he still didn''t waver at all.


    In his heart, there has been a trace of killing intention. There is no way to use it for me. Then all he can do is destroy Xu Feng!


    Laughing at heaven is not Mo Wuwei. He knows the sensitivity of his identity. Otherwise, he won''t lie dormant for so long. Now that Xu Feng knows his existence, he is even more unlikely to let Xu Feng tell the secret. Otherwise, he will bear the pursuit of the whole land of Zhongzhou.


    On weekdays, Jing Longyu and Kun Tianyu argue constantly, but he knows that as long as there is evil cultivation of the evil family, practitioners in Zhongzhou will definitely screw into a rope to annihilate evil cultivation!


    Because evil cultivation grows up, no one can stop it!


    "Hum, aren''t you afraid of you?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng''s ghost steps moved again and swept away to the smiling sky. He was powerful and powerful. In the face of the weak smiling sky, he didn''t have the slightest color of fear!


    "Bang bang!"


    Their bodies changed constantly, and the confrontation between fists became more and more intense.


    The flesh of xiaocangtian was also very strong. Even Xu Feng, competing with him at this time, fell slightly lower. Soon, fresh blood flowed down from Xu Feng''s fist.


    "You are not my opponent. Die obediently!"


    With a loud laugh, Xu Feng''s fist was wrongly moved, and then the fist hit his lower abdomen. Xu Fengru was hit hard and flew upside down, and the blood sprayed out again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Falling aside, Xu Feng gasped heavily. The boundary difference was too huge. He couldn''t take any advantage of his body.


    "I can only fight and use martial arts!"


    Xu Feng is not a fool. After his strongest body falls to the disadvantage, he has to fight hard with each other, which is no different from suicide!


    At the next moment, Xu Feng closed his hands, Yuan Li lingered between his hands, closed his eyes, and gradually calmed down. With the fall of the seal, the power in Xu Feng''s hand became magnificent. There was a faint sound of rolling thunder in the whole frost and snow cave.


    "Sen Luoyin!"


    Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a pure light. The dark and glittering Senluo print came out of his hand, sweeping the evil Xiu and laughing at the sky with the smell of annihilating everything.


    Once printed, senro is now, life and death!


    Mori Luoyin, which is extremely overbearing, has also increased its power a lot after Xu Feng''s strength has been improved. At this time, even if he was as strong as a smile, there was a dignified look in his eyes. He could clearly feel that there was a terrible power in Senluo Yin.


    If he was in his normal state, he would not be afraid of Senluo Yin at all, but don''t forget that he has only 34% yuan power now!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, he smiled, the black yuan force in the hands of heaven rolled and moved, and his hands flew. It was only a breath or two, and a big black palm condensed and formed on his hand!


    "Silence palm technique!"


    Push your hands forward into the void, and the silent palm technique comes out. It''s strange that it''s not a palm. When it comes, it changes constantly. After 18 full palm changes, the momentum reached its peak.


    "Boom!"


    Senluo Yin and the silent palm hit each other. The black light and black gas burst out in bursts of destruction, sweeping the whole space and stopping for a long time.


    "Even Sen Luoyin can''t help him!"


    Xu Feng was frightened and went back three or four times. He was a little surprised in his heart.


    How to say, laughing at heaven is also the strong one in Lingyuan territory. Even without more than half of the yuan force now, Xu Feng can''t suppress it at will! It is no exaggeration to say that under the impact of this record, Xu Feng was very lucky that he didn''t receive any harm. He still wanted to suppress laughter. It was really some wishful thinking.


    "Hum, if you only have such strength, you can die!"


    With a sneer, his hands moved again, forming a strong suction between his hands, as if the yuan force between heaven and earth poured into his hands and was controlled by him.


    The seal was determined to fall. Above Xu Feng''s head, a big black seal shrouded Xu Feng. There were fierce ghosts whistling and the voice was very sad.


    Not affected by cry of the a fierce ghost, Xu Feng frowned, breath of the heaven and earth whirled wildly, and his heart remained empty. Between the two hands, Yuan Li is ready to attack Xiaotiantian at any time.


    "Purgatory ghost seal!"


    The voice of laughing heaven fell, the black light of the ghost print on the head was loud, and the scream of the fierce ghost was more sharp, and it was pressed down in an instant!


    "Fire fist!"


    Without hesitation, the seal on Xu Feng''s hand will fly. Dozens of fingerprints are almost completed in the blink of an eye. The flame on his hand has risen to the extreme and hit out without hesitation!


    "Boom!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Huoquan directly passed through the purgatory ghost seal and hit the cave wall. It didn''t collide with the purgatory ghost seal at all!


    The next moment, Xu Feng had disappeared into the darkness.


    "Hahaha... This is my world!"


    The figure of laughing heaven suddenly appeared, then retreated, appeared in another direction, smiled grimly and said, "my world, killing you is like killing mole ants. You are already a dead man!"


    Then, beside him, a ghostly figure rushed up, winding with black gas and smelling, straight to Xu Feng''s throat.


    "Get out!"


    There was a flash of lightning in his hand. It was the flame palm. Without any hesitation, he hit it directly!


    However, the ghost suddenly disappeared an inch away from him in the flame palm, and then suddenly appeared in Xu Feng''s face. As soon as the sharp claw explored, it directly brought out a piece of flesh and blood on Xu Feng''s body.


    At the same time, a ghost appeared again, with an evil smile on his face, attacking on the other side of Xu Feng!


    "Damn it!"


    Dare not have the slightest neglect. The ghost moves around in the dark without stopping. It doesn''t give two ghosts a chance to attack at all. But the two ghosts are like tarsal maggots. No matter where Xu Feng appears, they can perceive and chase Xu Feng to attack.


    "These are my two ghost babies. Here, they are the most powerful fighting force! As long as you can''t suppress them, they will tear off your flesh and blood one by one, then devour them and improve their cultivation!"


    It seems very happy to see Xu Feng''s hands flustered and feet disordered. There is a voice laughing at heaven in the dark. The tone is flat, as if he doesn''t take Xu Feng as one thing at all.


    Indeed, in his world, he is the master. Once the purgatory ghost seal comes out, no practitioner can escape the pursuit of the ghost baby!


    "Really?"


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth. Even if he stopped, he even closed his eyes and attached the yuan force in his body to the outside of his body, forming an aperture.


    In the darkness, Xu Feng, frowning with a trace of dignity, was like a God and inviolable under the shadow of light.


    "Are you waiting to die?"


    There was another sneer in the dark, but soon, Xu Feng proved the idea of laughing at heaven with his actions!


    Xu Feng poked out a claw in the void. The ghost baby, who was originally very smart, was held in the right palm by Xu Feng and struggled constantly.


    "He has insight into the action track of the ghost baby!"


    Take a breath of air-conditioning and laugh. There is a trace of panic in heaven. In the past, no one can escape the pursuit of ghost babies. Even the strong in Lingyuan will die under the purgatory ghost seal!


    Although the power of the purgatory ghost seal is not as powerful as it is under full display, it is more than enough for him to suppress a Xu Feng!


    But what he didn''t know was that Xu Feng had the breath of heaven and earth and a keen sense of battle!


    In villain''s Valley, several elders told him that when fighting, don''t just rely on your eyes. For practitioners, the feeling is always much more accurate than the eyes!


    Although Xu Feng''s accomplishments can''t compare with Cheng Jie and Tu Yingying, it''s more than enough to suppress two ghost babies!


    "Since ancient times, evil outweighs right. When you choose evil cultivation, it has doomed your results!"


    Xu Feng''s cold voice sounded in the dark, and an extremely powerful yuan force broke out in his hand, which directly blasted the ghost baby into pieces!


    At that moment, Xu Feng had an unbearable color. After all, it was just a baby! Pity them. They don''t understand anything, so they are trained into ghost babies by laughing at heaven. It''s extremely cruel to drink blood and eat hair!


    "Kill him!"


    Laughing heaven no longer has its usual peace and smile. It urgently sends out a thought, which is transmitted into the ghost baby''s mind and instructs the ghost baby to attack Xu Feng!


    But Xu Feng is not afraid at all. He has succeeded for the first time. Naturally, the second time is also very relaxed. However, after two or three breaths, the ghost baby was beheaded by Xu Feng again. After making a sharp cry, he fell to the ground and died completely.


    For the two ghost babies, either suffer or only die can they be liberated.


    The ghost baby was killed, the darkness subsided, and the purgatory ghost seal was broken. What came into Xu Feng''s eyes was an incredible look of laughing at the sky.


    No matter what he thought, his proud unique skill and purgatory ghost seal were broken by a minor practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory. The purgatory ghost seal, apart from leaving a wound on him, did not cause any fatal attack on him.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. Yuan Li was spinning wildly in his body. The wound torn by the ghost baby was also slowly repaired. But after three or four breaths, the gurgling blood had stopped.


    "Laugh heaven, today is your death!"


    They were facing each other from a distance. Xu Feng''s eyes were very cold and shouted fiercely.

 Chapter 401

    The expression on xiaocangtian''s face soon recovered calm. He is very good at hiding. The more he comes to this crisis, the more calm he is. Suddenly, he laughed, and there seemed to be a sneer in his eyes.


    "Do you think you can really kill me if you break the ghost baby? Do I have no other magic weapons?"


    After hearing the words of laughing at heaven, Xu Feng smiled and said, "if you have any magic weapon, you can kill me, you can take it out! Otherwise, you can never escape from my hands. Today, anyway, I will kill you here and bury you with your fellow disciples!"


    "Tut tut tut...... look at your expression now. Although you have a smile on your face, it has a deep sense of killing. Isn''t that what our evil family evil cultivation is like?"


    Still very calm, laughing at the sky still didn''t give up, shaking Xu Feng''s heart step by step, but Xu Feng had already displayed the breath of heaven and earth, and his mind was indestructible. With his few words, he wanted to shake Xu Feng''s heart of Tao, but he underestimated Xu Feng too much!


    After the conversation, Xu Feng''s grasp also increased. Because of the short contact, he has clearly understood the character of laughing at heaven.


    Although his appearance now seems very casual and Hao is not nervous, Xu Feng knows that he will always deal with Xu Feng because he is not sure to kill Xu Feng. If he had strength, he wouldn''t talk to Xu Feng about these useless words at all.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. What do you do to me if you enter the devil''s way? But when I encounter the devil''s way today, I will kill him!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes burst out with a pure light, which was like a sharp blade directly inserted into the bottom of the smiling sky. Instead of being charmed, Xu Feng beat him upside down, which made him hum again and go back four or five steps!


    "Blame Mo Wuwei, this arrogant guy!"


    In my heart, I scolded and smiled. The sky''s eyebrows had been slightly wrinkled. If it is in its heyday, let alone Xu Feng, he is not afraid even if he faces the four ice eyed white tigers.


    However, in order to develop his own power, he put most of his yuan strength and blood essence into Mo Wuwei''s body, and finally ended up in such a weak state.


    "Your little tricks are almost the same as those who deceive you. If you want to deceive me, it''s not a small distance!"


    Xu Feng stepped out with one step. The color of blood red billowed on his fist. With one punch, he pumped the laughing sky out. The blood flowed and one of his big teeth fell out!


    A strong person in Lingyuan realm was buried by a minor practitioner in Tianyuan realm. In this way, if others hear it, they will lose their big teeth. But now, Xu Feng is sitting on such a thing, and he hurt him himself!


    "It''s so cool!"


    He waved his hand, and the blood in Xu Feng''s heart was boiling! He hated the smiling heaven in front of him, not only because he was evil cultivation, but also because he was a man of Luocha gate, and because he was a spiritual realm!


    Since Lu Li was kidnapped, the rochamen was like a mountain, pressing on his chest. I came all the way to Zhongzhou and looked around. I had no relatives or friends. I had to come to the blood moon mountain!


    Although he usually doesn''t say it, who can understand the pain in his heart!


    At this point, Xu Feng didn''t speak any more. He grabbed the smiling sky on the ground and punched him on the cheek. In an instant, his cheeks became red and swollen, and his facial features were twisted together because of pain!


    "Kill... Kill me if you have the ability. Anyway, the evil family has thousands of evil cultivation, and I''m just one of them!"


    Laughing at the sky, he was fearless of death. After taking dozens of punches from Xu Feng, he still kept shouting.


    "What if I kill you!"


    In a word, Xu Feng had a great sense of killing in his heart, and his eyes were shrouded in a faint layer of blood light! At that moment, Xu Feng not only wanted to kill Xiaotian, but also to kill the whole people of Luocha gate!


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in the body, and the lungs seemed to be pounded and tossed constantly. The severe pain revitalized Xu Feng. He was a little frightened in his heart, and he was possessed again!


    You know, his magic seed was eradicated only a few days ago, but now, there is a symbol of being possessed again.


    "Asshole, you want to pull me into the devil!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes burst out a light. He suddenly understood what had happened. He didn''t hesitate at all. Yuan Li rolled in his hand and blew it down!


    "Hahaha..."


    Just this punch, the big palm of laughing heaven blocked it, and slowly stood up with his arrogant laughter.


    A powerful force bound Xu Feng''s fist, and Xu Feng hit a fist again. Similarly, he was caught by Xiao Cangtian. He laughed wildly and said, "as long as it is a person, there will always be greed and hatred. As long as all this is still there, he may fall into the devil''s way. The devil seed can''t be removed. It''s like a bone eating maggot. It''s always in your body!"


    "Fuck you¡°


    With a burst of drink, Xu Feng directly shot gray yuan forces on his hands and rushed into the body of laughing heaven. In an instant, he released Xu Feng''s hands!


    It''s too dangerous for a demon family to cultivate. If we don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, I''m afraid Xu summit will be possessed again. At that moment, he was shocked. At the same time, he saw the horror of the evil cultivation of the demon family again!


    "This... What power is this!"


    Laughing at the sky, he retreated and cried bitterly. His vitality has gradually faded. Even his yuan force is as destructive as the gray yuan force at this time!


    "This is the power to kill you!"


    As soon as his eyes were cold, Xu Feng no longer hesitated. The gray yuan force surged out, and the silent palm came out directly. The black light glittered and disappeared into his body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of laughing heaven. His vitality has been very weak, and even his breathing has become specious! But he didn''t stop struggling. He climbed to Xu Feng step by step and said in a soft and inaudible voice, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, let me live!"


    Looking at the smiling sky coldly, Xu Feng had no sympathy. Now he saw the smiling sky begging for mercy in front of him, but how many people were killed by the smiling sky when Xu Feng couldn''t see it?


    "Let you go. What about those who have been killed by you? Maybe they have begged you like this!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came, and the color of regret was even worse. Tears slid down his face, flowing, and even sobbed in a low voice.


    "Go to hell!"


    Just three or four steps away from Xu Feng, the already dying smiling sky suddenly burst. He even pressed down the power of the silent palm and forcibly lifted the black yuan force in his body again!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed on Xu Feng''s face and dyed his vision red. What followed was the seven palms of laughing heaven, all of which hit Xu Feng''s chest and directly flew Xu Feng hundreds of meters!


    "If I don''t die, I will take your head if I see you someday!"


    A mouthful of blood spat out, smiled and looked at Xu Feng mercilessly. After leaving a cruel word, he moved and directly escaped from the frost and snow cave.


    Xu Feng, however, suffered the seven palms of laughing heaven one after another, and his inner organs surged and rolled, making him dizzy!


    He stood up in a hurry. Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He followed the footsteps of laughing heaven and the ghost steps, and directly followed him out. Just laughing, heaven was determined to escape. His speed was even faster than that of Xu Feng. Xu Feng was only slow for four or five breaths, and he had disappeared in Xu Feng''s perception!


    Perhaps because of the death of Bingjing white tiger, there was no white shadow attacking again in the passage of the cave. Soon, Xu Feng stood on the ground.


    Following the blood and footprints, Xu Feng pursued all the way on the snow. After walking about 45 kilometers, the news of footsteps and blood suddenly disappeared.


    The breath of heaven and earth rotates, and the situation with a radius of 45 kilometers is all brought into Xu Feng''s mind. Either it is because the speed of laughing at heaven is too fast, or his hidden skills are very powerful, and there is no smell of laughing at heaven around him.


    "Damn, let him escape!"


    Stop, Xu Feng scolded hard, and the pain in his body came over.


    It has to be said that xiaocangtian''s strength is very strong. If his strength is not greatly weakened, Xu Feng has no chance to win at all. Even so, after he hit those seven or eight palms, he still hit Xu Feng hard.


    At this time, if you look inside carefully, there are already a trace of cracks in Xu Feng''s lungs. If you don''t hurry to repair it, I''m afraid it will become a hidden disease.


    It can be said that both sides were hurt in this war. Xu Feng was seriously injured. It was also difficult to laugh at heaven. If he did not deal with the power of the silent palm in time, he would die! After all, grey Yuanli is the master of the human demon elder. It is specially created for the evil cultivation of the demon family and the great demons. It has an excellent restraining effect on these evil types!


    "Cough..."


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng looked at the distance with some disappointment, ran back in the opposite direction, ran out of the ground for twenty or thirty miles on his face, and then he stopped.


    Xu Feng can''t heal in front of the frost and snow cave. If Xiao Cangtian suddenly turned back and killed him while he was healing, he didn''t have any resistance at that time.


    Living alone in the blood moon mountains for some time, Xu Feng''s vigilance has been raised to a new height. Where there is danger, if there is no interest entanglement, he will not stay easily!


    The breath of heaven and earth is as vast as the sea. It rotates rapidly in Xu Feng''s body. At the same time, it covers it like a big net. It brings the situation of seven or eight kilometers into his mind. Only when he is sure that there is no problem can he sit down slowly!

 Chapter 402

    With his hands folded, Xu Feng''s mind returned to tranquility. When his mind turned, the yuan force in his body roared and rotated wildly, expelling the trace of black gas from his body, and then slowly repairing the broken lungs.


    This process seems simple, but repairing the lungs is the most difficult, because the veins in the lungs are the weakest. If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured. For most of the day, Xu Feng slowly closed the cracks in his lungs!


    It took more than half a day for Xu Feng''s state to improve.


    "Get out of here first!"


    After finishing his work, Xu Feng stood up and looked around. He didn''t want to stay in the blood moon mountains for too long. After taking a purple glass pill, he directly disappeared into the dense forest.


    Laugh at the sky to escape. Now he is definitely still in the blood moon mountains. Once he recovers all his strength, it''s easy to find Xu Feng with his strength.


    "I don''t know how many of the evil practitioners of the Luocha sect are. It''s really a terrible school!"


    Xu Feng felt a burst of pressure at the thought that laughing at heaven came from luochamen.


    Now he is not the opponent of the whole luoshamen at all, not to mention how many evil practices there are, and his strength is strong. What he was most worried about was that Lu Li would be bewitched by rumors and fall into the devil''s way. At that time, he would be in trouble!


    "It seems that we can only go to Shangguan Jiajia for the time being!"


    With a wry smile in his heart, Xu Feng rushed to tiancang City, where the Shangguan family was located.


    When I came, because there were a large number of monsters blocking the way, the speed of travel was also very slow. Now, there is no vitality in the periphery of the blood moon mountain, and monsters are rare. However, in two days, Xu Feng had walked out of the blood moon mountains.


    "The inner ring of the blood moon mountain, I really don''t know what it is!"


    Looking back at the blood moon mountains, Xu Feng murmured to himself. After a little hesitation, he trod the ghost steps and ran to the sky city.


    The power of a period of time made his skills more profound. He had a feeling that it was time to impact the middle of Tianyuan territory! At the same time, more importantly, there are four pill pharmacists!


    At present, Xu Feng''s cultivation resources are very scarce. As long as he can become a four pill pharmacist, he doesn''t have to worry about cultivation resources.


    In Xuanfeng City, countless dignitaries and family owners came to beg Xu Feng to refine pills for them. It was a lot of benefits. Think about it now. It''s a world of difference.


    Tiancang city is far away from XueYue mountain. Xu Feng traveled day and night before he finally saw the appearance of tiancang city.


    Zhongzhou is worthy of being the place of the strong woodland. When he was in Zhongzhou City, Xu Feng had been shocked once. When he came to tiancang City, he was shocked again. But he had the last experience and didn''t show his expression outside, which made people laugh.


    Shangguan family is famous in tiancang city. After a little inquiry, Xu Feng knew the location of Shangguan family. After walking through busy streets and turning in all directions, I almost got out of tiancang city before I came to the residence of Shangguan family.


    It has to be said that Shangguan family is a large family. The environment here is very elegant, which is completely different from the busy streets before.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Miss Guan Jiajia. Please let me know!"


    Standing in front of the magnificent Shangguan family, Xu Feng said aloud, but the two guards did not move, as if they had not heard Xu Feng''s words.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Miss Guan Jiajia. Please let me know!"


    Xu Feng made a sound again, and his tone was a little impatient. There are such guys with eyes higher than the top everywhere. Xu Feng is the most annoying!


    I think I was also a young master in Ziyuan city and didn''t put on airs. Now these guard guards have to pretend to be superior. It''s disgusting.


    "A three-level pill, otherwise, don''t want to report!"


    A guard glanced at Xu Feng from the corner of his eye and said coldly.


    "Brother Li, look at his poverty, there won''t be any of these rules. Don''t tell him!"


    Another guard sneered. He didn''t care. Xu Feng stood in front of him and completely ignored Xu Feng.


    "It''s funny that two watchdog dogs should put on such a big airs!"


    Xu Feng sneered and said the same. The sound was not loud, but it clearly came into the ears of the two guards. In an instant, their momentum had soared.


    "Boy, say it again!"


    The two guards were about thirty or forty years old, and Xu Feng was really just a boy in front of them.


    "I said, you are dogs!"


    Xu Feng said softly with a smile.


    The door-to-door visit, which was supposed to be safe, successfully broke through to the fourth pill pharmacist and left. Now it seems that there is no reason to stay.


    "Hum, you dare to make trouble in Shangguan family, and you don''t go out to inquire. Are you coming to Shangguan family if you want?"


    When the voice fell, the bodyguard named brother Li rushed up, shot a long gun forward once, and went straight to Xu Feng''s middle door.


    Xu Feng was not in disorder at all. He avoided the attack of the long gun by mistake. Then Yuan Li condensed on his shoulder and shook him out with a slight shock!


    "Squeak..."


    When the bodyguard wanted to attack again, the red door opened and a beautiful woman came. That man is no one else, but Shangguan Jiajia!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Shangguan Jiajia was surprised and happy. She didn''t seem to believe the scene in front of her. She rubbed her eyes and asked aloud.


    "It''s me!"


    Xu Feng gently nodded, smiled and said, "it''s really abrupt to visit this time!"


    It was not only Shangguan Jiajia who was surprised, but also the two guards guarding the door. How did they think that the plain looking and shabby young man actually knew Shangguan Jiajia? And it looks very familiar!


    They knew each other, and their eyes were full of bitterness. If Xu Feng investigated them, they wouldn''t have to stay in the Shangguan family in the future.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the guard''s long gun pulled out, Shangguan Jiajia frowned and said with an unhappy face.


    "Miss, this..."


    The two guards hesitated and buried their heads deeply, but they never dared to tell Shangguan Jiajia what they had done.


    "Nothing, just a little misunderstanding!"


    Seeing the sweat oozing from the cheeks of the two bodyguards, Xu Feng said, "they are just loyal to their duties."


    Unexpectedly, I met Shangguan Jiajia. Xu Feng doesn''t want to care so much. He has to stay here for a few days. It is also because they are members of the Shangguan family that Xu Feng will not be investigated. I''m afraid they have been cut in half by Xu Feng if they shout in the street like Nangong Jingtian!


    The two bodyguards obviously didn''t expect that Xu Feng, who was still murderous just now, should help them speak and resolve a crisis for them.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s our fault. We won''t make such mistakes again in the future!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, hugged their fists and apologized to Xu Feng, who said he had forgiven them. I have to forgive others. Unexpectedly, the other party has sincerely apologized. Naturally, Xu Feng will not make a big fuss over such a small matter. I just hope they won''t judge people by their appearance in the future.


    "Well, Xu Feng, let''s go in and talk!"


    Seeing Xu Feng, Shangguan Jiajia was very surprised. Even if two bodyguards opened the door of Shangguan family, Xu Feng was welcomed in.


    "Send orders and have a big banquet. I''ll give Xu Feng a good reception!"


    With a happy look on his face, Shangguan Jiajia ordered two bodyguards.


    The two guards were even more surprised to see that Shangguan Jiajia was so hospitable, but they knew that Shangguan Jiajia was not warm to anyone. But the blind can see that they are very enthusiastic about the young people in front of them.


    This makes them curious about Xu Feng''s identity.


    They sat in the hall of Shangguan family. Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t wait to ask about the departure, and Xu Feng also told Shangguan Jiajia about the course of the matter.


    If Xu Feng has friends in Zhongzhou, Shangguan Jiajia is definitely the only friend. Anyway, they are friends of life and death, and more than once.


    Shangguan Jiajia listened quietly. Although Xu Feng spoke very quietly, she seemed to think of the danger.


    "Xu Feng, I really don''t know how to thank you. Your kindness to me..."


    Before Shangguan jiajiahua finished, Xu Feng interrupted and said, "it''s polite of you to say so. Haven''t you always regarded me as a friend? Shouldn''t friends help each other?"


    "Friends..."


    Shangguan Jiajia muttered to herself, and a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but soon she recovered her calm, and Xu Feng didn''t find it.


    After a while, a middle-aged man and a woman came to the hall. The man''s sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, although with a smile on his face, gave people a feeling of not being angry and powerful. The charm of a woman still exists. She is also the color of the country and the city. Her skin is white and red, and comes with a smile.


    "Father, mother, this is the benefactor I told you, Xu Feng!"


    Shangguan Jiajia came forward and took his father''s arm, and then introduced her parents to Xu Feng.


    "Hello, Shangguan family leader and Shangguan family mother!"


    Xu Feng stood up, bowed slightly and said hello.


    Shangguan Jiajia''s father is shangguanda. He is the head of the whole Shangguan family and has a high status in the whole kuntian region. Her mother, named ye Wanru, had been bedridden before. It was Xu Feng who gave the Millennium snow lotus to Shangguan Jiajia that pulled her back from death.


    "Hahaha... Xu Feng, there is a flat peak on the road of cultivation. It''s good, it''s good!"


    Shangguanda laughed and was very cheerful. The strange distance was also narrowed a lot in his smile.

 Chapter 403

    "Xu Feng, I''ve heard about you. Thanks to you, my daughter can get out of danger many times. At the same time, I also thank you for being so generous to give the Millennium snow lotus to her and save my wife. Tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will not delay it!"


    Shangguanda looked at his daughter with doting eyes and sighed. He was entangled by things in the family and had no way to leave tiancang city. Instead, he wronged his daughter. He ran around for medicine in recent years and experienced countless hardships.


    "I don''t deserve it. I just did it easily. But when it comes to the request, Xu Feng has an unkind request. I hope I can stay in your house for a few days. When I break through, I''ll leave! I hope Shangguan''s family leader can help the younger generation."


    Xu Feng smiled and said modestly and politely.


    To Shangguan Da''s surprise, Xu Feng didn''t ask for any treasures. He just wanted to stay in the house for a few days. He couldn''t help appreciating Xu Feng''s personality. At that moment, he said, "don''t say for a few days. Even for a few years, my Shangguan family is very welcome. If you don''t mind, just call me uncle, and you don''t have to be the owner of the family!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    After greeting Xu Feng, Shangguan DA and ye Wanru left the hall, leaving Shangguan Jiajia and Xu Feng alone. For a moment, there was a trace of embarrassment!


    "By the way, where''s Shangguan Junming?"


    Previously, Xu Feng met with Shangguan Jiajia. Shangguan Junming was always around him and there were always some disputes. Until now, when they were alone, Xu Feng felt the importance of Shangguan Junming!


    "Since he came back from the blood moon mountain, brother Junming has been practicing in isolation and said he wants to improve his strength and catch up with you!"


    Shangguan Junming smiled, walked out of the hall and continued, "let''s go. Let''s take you around Shangguan''s house. Anyway, you''ll live here for a while and get familiar with it!"


    They walked slowly in Shangguan''s family. After seeing Shangguan Jiajia, the servants came and went to say hello respectfully. At the same time, they were also secretly guessing Xu Feng''s identity.


    It has to be said that the Shangguan family has a profound background. The whole Shangguan family, Xu Feng, is as luxurious as walking half a tiancang city. The time passed quickly between walking and stopping, and it was dinner in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the dinner party, numerous strong men and young generations of Shangguan family gathered. During the banquet, Shangguan Da thanked Xu Feng many times and presented Xu Feng as a guest of honor of Shangguan family.


    Because Shangguan Da attaches importance to Xu Feng and gets close to Shangguan Jiajia during the day, Xu Feng can clearly feel the seeming hostility of the younger generation of Shangguan family to him.


    "They don''t want to see me as a rival in love again!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. A Shangguan Junming was enough for him. Now the whole Shangguan family stared at him. I''m afraid he can''t relax his vigilance when he sleeps in the future.


    After the dinner, Xu Feng went straight back to the place where Shangguan Jiajia had allotted him. As soon as he fell down, he fell asleep. Although the practitioner''s spirit will not be tired. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep for a month or even a year, Xu Feng feels that entering deep sleep is a pleasant thing. It can not only relieve fatigue, but also improve a trace of divine consciousness.


    Early the next morning, Xu Feng practiced martial arts in the yard. Shangguan Jiajia came to his residence and said he wanted to take him around tiancang city.


    "Miss Jiajia, you don''t know that you are as beautiful as flowers. You stay with me every day, but I have to face many rival lovers!"


    Xu Feng smiled softly and couldn''t help joking.


    Shangguan Jiajia rolled her eyes and said, "cut, you won''t be afraid of any rival. Even Nangong Yao dares to beat people. Are you still afraid of the rival?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s words made Xu Feng unable to refute. Indeed, he was not afraid of anyone''s challenge, but he would not take the initiative to find something. His heart is bright. If someone acts recklessly against him like Shangguan Junming, he will definitely beat him up.


    After putting on their clothes, Xu Feng and Shangguan Jiajia both walked out of the Shangguan family residence, and all this was seen by Shangguan da.


    "Wan Ru, Jia Jia, I''m afraid she likes Xu Feng!"


    He turned and sat down, poured a cup of tea and took a sip. Shangguanda''s tone was a little worried.


    "I think Xu Feng is also a good young man. Not to mention that he can give such a valuable Millennium snow lotus to Jiajia, but also save her many times. If they agree, it''s also good!"


    Ye Wanru said softly with a smile. In the final analysis, her life was saved by Xu Feng. From the bottom of her heart, she was very grateful to Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng has no evil thoughts. It''s OK. He''s afraid that he will eventually hurt Jiajia. This girl has a kind nature since she was a child. You don''t know."


    Shangguanda was still worried. Looking at the tea in his hand, he didn''t know what to think.


    "All right, old man! We are a noble family. Aren''t we afraid that Xu Feng will bully our baby girl?"


    Some looked at shangguanda angrily. Shangguanda didn''t say anything and continued to taste tea.


    Compared with Zhongzhou City, tiancang city is more prosperous. Supported by Shangguan family, it has become the world of practitioners, including elixirs, magic tools, martial arts and demon pills. But similarly, the price is ridiculously high, and ordinary people can''t buy it at all.


    "Compared with your Shangguan family, I know how poor I am!"


    Xu Feng heaved a long sigh and continued, "I regret not asking you to blackmail some Yuanjing. Otherwise, now I can buy it here!"


    Shuttling through the streets, the things here really make people nostalgic for going back and forth, especially some miraculous medicines, which play an excellent auxiliary role in Xu Feng''s impact on the four pill. However, his pocket is empty now. Whether it is demon pill or Yuan Jing, it is about to be consumed by him.


    "Puff"


    Hearing what Xu Feng said, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered. Xu Feng knew that he was not that kind of person at all. When he said this, he was just lamenting the prosperity of tiancang city.


    "Ah."


    Shangguan Jiajia turned her hands, and two talismans appeared in her hands and handed them to Xu Feng.


    "Is this... Divine talisman?"


    Faintly, Xu Feng had guessed what Shangguan Jiajia had in his hand and couldn''t help saying it.


    He remembered that when nangongyao ran away, he said that this divine talisman was a good thing. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Jiajia always resented it. Now it is presented with both hands!


    "Yes! But these are only two low-level divine talismans. Later, I''ll give you two high-level divine talismans to make you thousands of miles in an instant!"


    The Shangguan was embarrassed and said that although her family was rich, the wealth was not his. Now the two low-level divine talismans have been exchanged by her training resources for a month.


    Don''t underestimate these two low-level divine talismans. There are two lives here. In times of danger, it is likely to save Xu Feng''s life. In the world of practitioners, these two divine talismans are also very expensive, even with price and no market. Even if ordinary people have money, they can''t buy them.


    "This... Is too precious!"


    Although Xu Feng was jealous, he didn''t receive reward for his reactive work. He couldn''t accept the gift from Shangguan Jiajia. Although he knows that Shangguan Jiajia wants to thank him, he has lived in Shangguan family''s residence, and her kindness has been repaid.


    "Xu Feng, you don''t treat me as a friend!"


    Clenching his lips, Shangguan Jiajia said softly. Faintly, there were tears in his eyes to fall down.


    "Women are really difficult!"


    Xu Feng had no choice but to accept Shangguan Jiajia''s divine talisman. Only then could Shangguan Jiajia''s face get better.


    Shangguan Jiajia''s natural beauty is even more eye-catching when walking on the street. Soon, the voice of discussion rises one after another, and people pointing three or four to Xu Feng can be found everywhere.


    "You see, there is a poor hick around the goddess Jiajia!"


    "God, don''t pull me, I''ll kill him! It defiled my goddess!"


    "Damn, why can such people walk with the goddess? I''m so handsome, but the goddess didn''t look at me!"


    Observant and alert make complaints about the noise of the crowd. But Xu Feng was very alert and listened. Although he didn''t care about the comments of these people, he was angry and funny in his ears.


    "How do you get out when so many people are around you?"


    There were all heads surging in front. As a last resort, Xu Feng stood in front, opened the way for Shangguan Jiajia and asked again.


    At that moment, Shangguan Jiajia was moved. Looking at Xu Feng''s open hands, she suddenly wanted to jump up and just hug Xu Feng.


    Shangguan Jiajia gently stroked her hair and said, "there are not so many people every time. Generally, when there are guards, they won''t get close!"


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful..."


    A monk stared at the swallow with beautiful hair stroked by Shangguan Jiajia, screamed repeatedly, his face was intoxicated, and he fainted directly. In this case, Xu Feng saw it in his eyes and wanted to be killed. After all, such concentration can''t even pass the beauty. How to cultivate?


    The guard of Shangguan family, like officers and soldiers in tiancang City, has an absolute right to speak. No matter how powerful your strength is, as long as you are a man in tiancang City, you must obey the rules of Shangguan family.


    Otherwise, there is no amnesty!


    There is no place without rules. There is indeed a set of methods for the management of Shangguan family. Otherwise, it is not easy to manage a tiancang city in Nuo University.

 Chapter 404

    "That''s because they see that our contrast is too great, so they come to watch you! You see, these are your suitors. Don''t you have a trace of heart?"


    Xu Feng looked at Shangguan Jiajia with a smile and said teasingly. Without Shangguan Junming, their conversation would be much easier!


    "Fool, don''t you know I''m interested in you?"


    Shangguan Jiajia whispered in her heart, but did not say it. She just shook her head with a smile on her face.


    And Xu Feng, also know that he did not entangle in this issue!


    "Oh, my God! Isn''t this the eldest lady of the official family? When did the flower guard become so cold?"


    The originally crowded crowd, after the voice appeared, consciously made way. Before the person arrived, the voice came again: "tut tut tut... Look at this dress and strength. Even the beggars in tiancang city are probably 10000 times better than him?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Then came another burst of laughter.


    A group of people appeared in front of Xu Feng, led by a young man of about 20 years old, holding a paper fan and swinging it gently. He looked gentle, but from what he said just now, it can be seen that swearing without dirty words is just a polite scum.


    Behind him, there were more than a dozen followers in black robes with ferocious faces. On each face, there were malicious eyes, and the expression was very obscene.


    Seeing them appear, Shangguan Jiajia''s eyebrows obviously frowned, and his good mood was broken in an instant. He said, "lonely cloud, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you today. You''d better get out of the way, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Lonely cloud?"


    Xu Feng looked puzzled. On this day, there were people in Cangcheng who dared to offend Shangguan family?


    Soon, Shangguan Jiajia said softly, "the Gu family is a very unique family. Their family is engaged in monster business, and their strength can be comparable to any family in the kuntian region! This is the childe brother of their family, Gu Aoyun!"


    "Another dandy!"


    Xu Feng tilted his lips. He didn''t have a good feeling for these rich children. Relying on the power and power of the family, he bullied everywhere.


    "Yo Yo, the eldest lady of Shangguan family, her face changes so fast! It seems that we ordinary people don''t deserve Shangguan''s aesthetics!"


    Gu Aoyun said strangely, obviously mocking Xu Feng. After that, the followers behind him burst into laughter.


    Before taking one step, Xu Feng said softly with a smile on his face, "childe Gu? Before going out, did anyone in your family say that you should brush your teeth before going out? Don''t you know, your mouth stinks?"


    "Hahaha..."


    What laughed was not the followers behind Gu Aoyun, but the many practitioners who watched. In an instant, their favor for Xu Feng increased. Those practitioners who shouted to fight with Xu Feng also put down their kitchen knife and gave Xu Feng a thumbs up.


    Gu Aoyun spoke, but more than ten or twenty people laughed, while Xu Feng''s speech caused hundreds or even thousands of people to laugh, which had overwhelmed him in momentum.


    "You..."


    Gu Aoyun blushed with anger. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xu Feng again: "what are you? You''d better not talk. Your mouth is so smelly. It pollutes the yuan force between heaven and earth and infects many practitioners!"


    In terms of strength, Xu Feng is not weak. In terms of mouth, Xu Feng, who has been in villain''s Valley, is even higher than many people.


    "Poof..."


    He was choked by Xu Feng twice in a row, and the blood gas in his body rolled. Gu Aoyun was injured by the gas and directly ejected a mouthful of blood. I think the masts have gone up in smoke between talking and laughing. What I''m talking about is the current situation!


    "Fuck him!"


    At the command of Gu Aoyun, the people behind him surged. In an instant, Xu Feng was surrounded in the center, which became a must kill situation.


    "Gu Aoyun, I advise you not to go too far! Aren''t you afraid of being investigated by the Shangguan family!"


    Shangguan Jiajia looked cold and said. As the "landlord" here, of course, she will not let Xu Feng suffer. In terms of strength, the Shangguan family is not afraid of the lonely family, but there is no conflict, and neither family will tear its face.


    "Hum, no matter what you say today, I have to decide this boy!"


    The look of resentment in Gu Aoyun''s eyes is not concealed at all. He has suffered a great loss before he has fought. How can he swallow such a humiliating thing.


    "I beat them up. Should it be all right?"


    Blinking, Xu Feng asked softly with an imperceptible smile on his face.


    "Well, don''t kill it!"


    Shangguan Jiajia shook her head and walked out of the entourage slowly. The strength of these followers is not weak. They are all in the middle of Tianyuan territory, but Shangguan Jiajia is not worried about Xu Feng''s loss. They should be the ones who suffer!


    "Kill!"


    A practitioner jumped up high and gathered all his strength on his legs, shoveling down unstoppable. In the face of a practitioner in the early days of Tianyuan territory, if he wants to kill with one blow, he can also show it in front of his master and seek better development.


    Almost at the same time, other attendants also moved. They kept roaring, and Yuan Li swept the whole world in the blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, the person they met was Xu Feng!


    Just when many practitioners thought Xu Feng would die, Xu Feng suddenly moved.


    There was a yuan force on his hand, a finger in the void, and the yuan force directly shot on the soles of the practitioner''s feet in mid air, piercing a blood hole the size of his thumb.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the pain spread all over his body. He fell directly in mid air and fell on the battlefield. He was trampled by countless companions and made a sad cry, just like killing a pig!


    "He... Broke the attack of the strong in the middle of Tianyuan territory with one move!"


    One of the practitioners did not seem to believe the scene in front of him. He could not help wiping his eyes and muttering to himself.


    But what made him more unbelievable happened again. Xu Feng''s pace was very ethereal and shuttled among the crowd. A pair of fists turned into blood red. Each time they punched, they hit the body of Gu Aoyun''s followers with the sound of breaking the air.


    However, after one or two breaths, there were seven or eight followers who had been surging. They were knocked down by Xu Feng and had no resistance at all.


    Although Xu Feng was only a practitioner in the early days of the Tianyuan realm, his body and Kung Fu were very powerful. His understanding of combat was almost abnormal among practitioners in the same realm.


    At this time, without using the strength yuan force, even the physical force, it is enough to beat them down!


    "Waste, stand up and kill him! Or I''ll kill you!"


    Not far away, the lonely cloud jumped like thunder and roared loudly. Just Xu Feng''s eyes had frightened him, his steps were backward, and there was no more words.


    "Is this... Still in the early days of Tianyuan territory?"


    The current situation has completely exceeded the understanding of many practitioners. In their subconscious mind, the gap of realm is difficult to cross domain. But the young man in front of him not only crossed, but also stepped forward. Seeing that he easily responded to the siege of so many powerful people, we can know that Xu Feng''s strength is far superior to others.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand and motioned for the rest to come up with the charge. However, those attendants, who were just full of banditry, wanted to go up, but did not dare to go up. The expression on their faces was very rich.


    "If you don''t, then I''ll go!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng''s steps floated extremely, and he didn''t even use ghost steps. The speed was still incredibly fast!


    He swung an attendant on the ground and used it as a stick to constantly sweep the immediate attendants, while the rest of the attendants did not use their hands and could not dodge. They could only be swept away by Xu Feng and fell to the ground.


    Just for a moment, the full-bodied entourage lay down close to 20 people, but there were only a few people left in the field!


    "A bunch of losers! Laifu, you go!"


    The voice of the lonely and proud cloud came, and a strong man with a face full of flesh stood out, with a big golden tooth and a giggle.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After taking three steps again, the whole ground seemed to tremble as if the follower had not fought yet. Xu Feng had faintly felt the strength of Laifu. It seemed that he was a power practitioner.


    This kind of cultivator is similar to the Amethyst tortoise, but the Amethyst tortoise cultivates defense, and he chooses strength.


    On the one hand, single repair can really specialize, but similarly, it will also lose other things. In front of Laifu, it obviously loses speed!


    "The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!"


    Xu Feng burst out and left a residual shadow in place. People have come behind Laifu. The huge Laifu had no chance to react. Xu Feng''s fists fell heavily for twenty or thirty punches!


    "Bang bang!"


    His fist fell on Laifu''s body, but he turned slowly as if he hadn''t felt it.


    "Big guy, look how I deal with you!"


    Laifu slapped Xu Feng and a strong wind blew. However, in Xu Feng''s view, his speed was too slow. In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng had come to the side of Laifu, and his fist surged out again!


    Xu Feng is like a monkey. He spins, jumps and punches at one go. Laifu, who is huge, has no chance to meet Xu Feng''s clothes!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, Xu Feng''s fist fell on Laifu. Only this time, Laifu could no longer bear it. His huge body fell down and foamed at the mouth. His body was full of Xu Feng''s fist marks, and pieces of blood red were reflected on it, which looked very frightening.


    It was not only Xu Feng''s strength that defeated him, but also Xu Feng''s yuan force that penetrated into his body. The way he boiled the frog in warm water, he had no way to resist and fell down directly.

 Chapter 405

    Laifu fell to the ground, foaming at his mouth. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He still wanted to struggle to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up again.


    "Who brought these guards? Their strength is really poor!"


    Xu Feng curled his lips and said with a look of contempt.


    The contrast between before and after made Gu Aoyun angry. He immediately came out of the crowd. The yuan force between his hands rolled and moved, and occasionally the sound of thunder came from his hands!


    "What? Come and practice?"


    Xu Feng stepped out one step, his eyes were like a sharp blade, looking at the lonely cloud, straight into the bottom of his heart. The momentum was like a rainbow and the war intention was high. For a moment, he bluffed the arrogant cloud in the middle of Tianyuan territory and made him dare not take another step forward.


    "Who dare to bully my childe!"


    A bright light flashed in front of him. A middle-aged man in his thirties and forties, with a moustache and his hands on his back, looked at Xu Feng coldly!


    "Master!"


    Xu Feng frowned and couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps. His vigilance was also raised in case the other party suddenly hurt him.


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia came out, gently protected Xu Feng behind him, and said, "Chi Yunpeng, you''re right here. I''m wandering on this street, but your childe wants to fight my friend. What does that mean?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face was like frost, approaching step by step, and impolitely questioned chiyunpeng.


    She can scruple about the aloof cloud, but she doesn''t have any concerns about chiyunpeng, because chiyunpeng is bound to take into account the family''s affairs. He doesn''t dare to take action against Shangguan Jiajia openly.


    If Shangguan Jiajia doesn''t scold, chiyunpeng will definitely kill Xu Feng, so he has stood up for the first time.


    "It''s Miss Shangguan. It''s really impolite!"


    Originally, chiyunpeng''s ferocious look pulled down in an instant after seeing Shangguan Jiajia, like turning a book and full of smiles.


    "Hum, I came forward to say hello, but you instigated your servants to beat me. Miss Shangguan is so eloquent!"


    The voice of lonely cloud Yin pity came, and there was obvious disdain in his words. He knew that it was impossible for Xu Feng to attack him today. As long as Xu Feng was in tiancang city one day, it was just a matter of one sentence to take off his head.


    The trace of killing intention in Gu Aoyun''s heart was seen by Xu Feng at the bottom of his heart.


    "There''s no need for Miss ben to talk nonsense with you. I just hope that childe Gu will respect himself and don''t follow Miss Ben!"


    After that, Shangguan Jiajia gently pulled up Xu Feng''s hands and walked to the other side of the street.


    And this move of Shangguan Jiajia aroused the admiration of all the onlookers around. Shangguan Jiajia took the initiative to hold a man''s hand, but it never happened.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Gu Aoyun said ruthlessly, "red old man, I want that boy to die!"


    Chiyunpeng''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t worry, young master. It''s very easy to kill someone in tiancang city!"


    After the voice fell, chiyunpeng''s figure flashed and disappeared directly into the street, while Gu Aoyun was not in the mood to wander in the street. After Xu Feng''s figure disappeared in the field of vision, he also left slowly.


    What they didn''t know was that their conversation was completely shrouded in Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth, and a word fell into Xu Feng''s ears. After looking back intentionally or unintentionally, Xu Feng and Shangguan Jiajia continued to stroll on the street.


    "Jiajia, just now, you were valiant and valiant!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile that Shangguan Jiajia''s serious appearance is really quite different from usual.


    "Alas, I don''t say it. According to chiyunpeng''s character, he will certainly not take me in his eyes! Although he is gone now, their character is extremely Yin and fierce. You''d better be careful when you walk in tiancang city in the future!"


    With a sigh, Shangguan Jiajia looked at Xu Feng with a pair of tender eyes full of worry.


    Shangguan Jiajia knew Xu Feng''s character. No one could stop him if he wanted to fight, but just because of his strong character, he spread such a thing when he came out of the government. You should know that the Shangguan family has a set of secret methods for manipulating monsters, which can often kill people unexpectedly. Even their families need to be polite to the lonely family.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    Xu Feng smiled innocently, indicating that Shangguan Jiajia was at ease.


    For him, it doesn''t matter how strong the enemy is. What matters is who dares to provoke him and kill him! And with the breath of heaven and earth, the difference in strength is not too great. Xu Feng will generally notice before the danger comes.


    With that, Xu Feng went directly into a miraculous medicine shop and began to search for miraculous medicine.


    After seeing Xu Feng''s clothes, the shopkeeper''s face, which was still very happy, darkened in an instant. When he saw Shangguan Jiajia, his smiling face climbed up.


    "What a material world!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng thought to himself, but ignored the shopkeeper and continued to search for the elixir in the shop.


    To the shopkeeper''s surprise, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t pay attention to his introduction, but directly came to Xu Feng in poor clothes and asked softly, "Xu Feng, you''re not a pill pharmacist. Do these miraculous drugs have any effect on you?"


    Generally speaking, the effect of miraculous medicine on practitioners is relatively small, because miraculous medicine is not only expensive, but also less effective than pills. Therefore, few practitioners will directly buy miraculous medicine unless they know a pill pharmacist.


    Shangguan Jiajia knew about Xu Feng, so she asked such a question.


    "I''m a pill pharmacist. During this time, I want to impact the fourth pill pharmacist!"


    Xu Feng said faintly, but these words left Shangguan Jiajia and the shopkeeper standing on the spot.


    If Xu Feng said that he was the third pill pharmacist now, they would still believe it, but he said that he would attack the fourth pill pharmacist with the early state of Tianyuan territory. This is a joke!


    With a faint glance at the shopkeeper, Xu Feng said softly, "why? Don''t you believe it? Otherwise, you think I''m planning to enter the frost cave for what?"


    "Liar! Absolute liar! It''s a pity that Miss Shangguan is so close to a liar! I must tell the Lord of Shangguan''s house!"


    The shopkeeper soon restrained the shocked look on his face, sat down in front of the counter, ignored Xu Feng and closed his eyes.


    "Rhinoceros horn, exploding bear''s paw, burning fire grass, Lingxin fruit..."


    Xu Feng chose seven or eight pills, put them on the counter and said loudly, "boss, check out!"


    "What... What! What the hell!"


    The shopkeeper suddenly bounced up from the counter, looked at the elixir in front of him, pushed his glasses, sorted out his clothes, reported the price, and said, "look at you, do you have money to pay?"


    Not only the shopkeeper is worried, but Shangguan Jiajia is also worried. The elixir in Xu Feng''s hand is all the items needed to refine the four pills, which is extremely expensive. Even if she wants to buy it, she needs to be cruel.


    "Is that how you treat your customers?"


    Xu Feng sneered. He really couldn''t stand the attitude of the shopkeeper in front of him. Even if he didn''t introduce the pill to the customers, he was sarcastic when checking out. It''s really annoying.


    Although his days in tiancang city are not too long, he has encountered three faces, and the flame in his heart is about to explode.


    "Young man, I didn''t say that if it wasn''t for the face of Shangguan Jiajia, I would have kicked you out when you came in!"


    The shopkeeper was so old that he lit a dry cigarette and continued: "you don''t know where you came from and deceived the daughter of Shangguan family. I don''t want to do this business! If Shangguan family pursues, I can''t afford it, so please go back!"


    "That''s funny! How did I deceive Jiajia? Did I tell him to pay the bill?"


    Xu Feng sneered and said.


    "With your poverty, you can..."


    Before the shopkeeper finished, Shangguan Jiajia said, "shopkeeper, you''re wrong. He''s my friend. How can you slander him so much? Don''t you want to stay in tiancang city!"


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s face changed, he smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong, Miss Shangguan. I''m just afraid you''ll be cheated by a traitor. I think it''s better to tell Shangguan''s family leader about this!"


    "No! No more of these elixirs!"


    Xu Feng threw his big sleeve and left the medicine shop directly. When did he suffer such humiliation? If he didn''t want to make trouble, he would have beaten the shopkeeper out!


    "If you''re afraid, go away! Go away. I think you liar will be proud of it! If you can afford these miraculous drugs, I''ll swallow them in public!"


    The snobbish shopkeeper looked at Xu Feng''s distant back and shouted loudly behind him. However, this cry stopped Xu Feng, and an idea suddenly came into his mind.


    "What did you just... Say?"


    "I said, if you can afford these miraculous drugs, I will swallow them raw!"


    The shopkeeper sneered, his tone was still arrogant, and Xu Feng had returned to the shop and said, "how many demon pills did you just say?"


    "One hundred and seventy-eight!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng didn''t speak any more. With his hands turned over, he directly rushed into the storage ring and grabbed 178 pills, each of which was crystal clear, emitting a soft light, and gently placed in front of the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, please count, is it enough?"


    Xu Feng smiled. He couldn''t wait to see the showcase swallow these miraculous drugs! These demon pills were left by Xu Feng when he killed countless mandrills. Unexpectedly, they came in handy at this time!


    "Gulu..."


    Once the divine knowledge was swept away, 178 demon pills from the middle of the Wu Yuan Dynasty to the full realm were all brought into the mind of the shopkeeper. In an instant, his face turned white. How could he think that the poor young man in front of him was so rich?

 Chapter 406

    "Shopkeeper, should you fulfill your promise?"


    Xu Feng still smiles. If the shopkeeper swallows all the seven or eight miraculous drugs, I''m afraid the yuan force contained in them is enough to break his body. He just wants to teach these people a lesson. If he offends him, he will be punished accordingly, whether it is Gu Aoyun or the shopkeeper in front of him!


    As the shopkeeper of lingyao drugstore, I didn''t know the effect of swallowing these lingyao. I didn''t expect that I had been beaten in the face in the twinkling of an eye because I was greedy for instant happiness.


    He looked at Shangguan Jiajia with a wry smile, but Shangguan Jiajia blinked, looked at the elixir on the counter and motioned him to swallow it! As her friend, Xu Feng has been wronged one after another in tiancang city. At this time, she will not refuse if she can take a bite. Even, some people like such a domineering Xu Feng.


    "Young Xia, you will die!"


    The shopkeeper put his eyes back on Xu Feng and said with a cry.


    "It''s okay, I''m not dead!"


    Xu Feng looked calm and continued: "this is a curse from the mouth. Eating indiscriminately may not lead to four people, but talking indiscriminately may lead to death. It''s a pity that you have lived so many years and don''t understand so much truth!"


    A 16-year-old young man, at this time, is old and blaming an "old man". How do you think it is funny.


    Unfortunately, the shopkeeper, if only Xu Feng, or he can deny it, but the people around him are the daughter of Shangguan family, Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Young Xia, please spare my life! Otherwise, take all these miraculous medicines and I won''t charge you!"


    The shopkeeper really doesn''t want to swallow these miraculous drugs. He can only spend money to stop the disaster.


    "Shopkeeper, is your life only worth such a little elixir?"


    His face was cold. Xu Feng looked at the shopkeeper in front of him. Shangguan Jiajia was the support behind him. Today, the shopkeeper can''t run away.


    "Take whatever you like! Just be happy! Just be happy!"


    The dignity of the slightest trace came out of Xu Feng. The shopkeeper was even more flustered. He hurriedly said, but he was constantly regretting that he had inadvertently provoked such a person!


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Feng patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder, and then winked at the Shangguan Jiajia behind him. After smiling, he hid his merit and reputation!


    This miraculous medicine shop is not gorgeous, but there are still a lot of four miraculous drugs. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He grabbed them one by one, put them directly into the storage ring, and then continued to move towards the next goal.


    "Liar! Robber! Liar! Robber!"


    Looking at the crazy Xu Feng, the shopkeeper kept hammering his heart and sat aside, panting heavily. His heart had already shed a lot of blood.


    Xu Feng''s taking is not a problem. However, he still takes expensive elixir, and as long as he keeps an eye on it, there will be no living mouth. Until this time, the shopkeeper remembered that Xu Feng said when he was getting started that he was a pill pharmacist.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t believe it at that time. Now, he definitely believed it. Seeing Xu Feng''s speed and accuracy when he grabbed the elixir, he knew that Xu Feng must be a pill pharmacist!


    Thinking, my heart seems to hurt more!


    "Xu Feng, all right, let''s stop when we see the good!"


    Shangguan Jiajia, who was watching quietly, was a little embarrassed at this time and said. The shops here pay tribute to the Shangguan family every month, and the Shangguan family provides them with appropriate protection. Naturally, Shangguan Jiajia will not let Xu Feng take all these elixirs.


    After looking at it, Xu Feng came to the counter and said, "shopkeeper, these are what you gave me. Don''t you have any opinion!"


    After that, Xu Feng glanced at the miraculous medicine on the counter. It was self-evident. If you don''t give it to me, just swallow it.


    "No problem. Just be happy."


    The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his face and said quickly. He secretly complained and blamed himself for his cheap mouth. Otherwise, how could he lose so much? That''s good. Xu Feng can''t earn his capital in a month or two.


    With a smile, Xu Feng strode out of the elixir shop and felt happy. This time, he really made money!


    His previous eight kinds of elixirs were only low-grade among the four pills. Later, those "searched" were all expensive among the four pills, which were not at the same level at all.


    "It seems that you have got a lot of true stories in dangtian cliff!"


    Shangguan Jiajia and Xu Feng walked side by side and said with a smile. In her impression, Xu Feng is a righteous person. She never thought that Xu summit has such a wild side.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Feng coughed slightly embarrassed and said, "I''m poor and can''t help but blackmail unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen! Speaking of it, thank you this time. If you weren''t nearby, the shopkeeper wouldn''t give in!"


    Indeed, as Xu Feng is a nobody, the shopkeeper will not buy it. This is mainly because the shopkeeper is afraid of Shangguan Jiajia. But anyway, he has got what he wants, so it''s not in vain!


    "If I hadn''t seen you bullied by Gu Aoyun, I wouldn''t have helped you. But come back, are you really a Dan pharmacist?"


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at Xu Feng and said seriously.


    "That''s right! As early as in Wuyuan territory, I have reached the territory of the third pill pharmacist. Now I break through to Tianyuan territory and want to try to attack the fourth pill pharmacist! You can see that I have no strength and will be despised wherever I go!"


    Xu Feng affirmed that since he came to Zhongzhou, his strength has been ridiculed by other practitioners. He even killed Shangguan Jingtian and offended Gu Aoyun and others. Therefore, his desire for the four pill pharmacist was even stronger.


    "Wu Yuanjing has become a third pill pharmacist, and Tian Yuanjing has become a fourth pill pharmacist... This has not happened for hundreds of years. Are you sure?"


    As a child of a large family, Shangguan Jiajia certainly knows what this means. Xu Feng, who has been practicing all the way since ancient times, has not put down his practice of alchemy. Therefore, he has 60% confidence in attacking the fourth pill pharmacist this time.


    "Don''t worry! Just because others can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly and his eyes were firm. In this way, after wandering around, they returned to the Shangguan family.


    One day nothing happened, and the night soon shrouded down. Xu Feng sat in the middle of the courtyard, exerting the power of heaven and earth, shrouding everything around him in the sea of knowledge.


    Close your eyes, completely immerse your mind in your body, slowly mobilize the yuan force in your body, and make bursts of roaring sound. At the same time, the blood essence in the body is also slowly steaming. It seems that there is a peerless fierce beast in the body, which will surge out at any time, which is very frightening!


    "In the middle of Tianyuan territory, I''m coming!"


    With a silent thought in his heart, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body rotates wildly, forming a vortex in his body, constantly absorbing the yuan force of heaven and earth and integrating into his body.


    Xu Feng''s body, like a huge container, constantly absorbs and compresses, and then gathers countless yuan forces to reach an extreme state.


    For two or three hours, Yuan Li in Xu Feng''s body reached a perfect state, and bursts of red light and a trace of smoke appeared on his skin, because Yuan Li was full in Xu Feng''s body.


    "The meridians in front of the chest..."


    When his mind moved, Xu Feng gathered all the yuan forces on his chest and launched an impact directly on that meridians.


    Since the beginning of zhenprison boxing, the meridians in front of his chest have been continuously developed by Xu Feng. Now, it''s time to release it completely!


    "Boom!"


    A roar came from Xu Feng''s body. There seemed to be broken mountains and rivers in Xu Feng''s body, and the meridians were directly opened up under the fierce impact. A strong feeling spread all over Xu Feng''s body.


    "Er..."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help murmuring because he felt comfortable all over. In the past, every time he hit the meridians in front of his chest, he would be in pain. But after this time, it was so comfortable.


    After a little calming down, Xu Feng absorbed the external yuan force at one time, supplemented the yuan force in his body to fullness at one time, and launched an offensive towards the middle of Tianyuan territory. Basically, there was no obstacle. Xu Feng successfully achieved the mid-term of Tianyuan territory, and it came naturally.


    This is what Xu Feng expected. Over the past few days, he has experienced countless life and death wars. His accomplishments have been in the battle and have sunk to a terrible level. Now Xu Feng chose to break through, and naturally he didn''t encounter any situation!


    "Boy, you have broken through to the middle of Tianyuan territory!"


    In my mind, a voice came, which was the man demon elder who had disappeared before. The last time I broke into the Tianyuan realm, the human demon elder disappeared directly because of being disturbed. After making a breakthrough this time, he appeared again!


    And what he wants to tell Xu Feng is the cultivation method of ghost dance!


    "Human demon elder, long time no see!"


    Xu Feng whispered politely.


    "Well, I won''t talk more about gossip. I will mark the cultivation method of ghost dance in your knowledge of the sea. You should be careful when you experience outside!"


    After saying that, a light came out of the hands of the human demon elder, and his body disappeared.


    "The ghost dance is great, turn to thousands of miles!"


    Several simple characters appeared in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, which made Xu Feng''s heart agitated. He continued to watch, and the next thing made him even more excited!


    The three foot silver Ling in his body has reached the second realm of ghost dance, the realm of ghost killing! According to the track of knowing the sea, the ghost dance slowly guided the ghost dance to run in the body. After rotating for 49 weeks, the ghost dance began to rotate slowly even without the control of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, who has made breakthroughs one after another, has incomparable excitement in his heart. His combat power is even more different from that in the middle of Tianyuan territory!

 Chapter 407

    The time of cultivation passed quickly. Xu Feng didn''t feel the passage of time at all. It was already bright. After breaking through the middle of Tianyuan territory, Yuanli continuously refined the meridians, and the breath of heaven and earth slowly swam in the meridians to further stabilize the meridians.


    Take a deep breath, slowly close your work, open your eyes, Xu Feng''s eyes, there is a faint light in the flow, one eye will let people see extraordinary.


    At this time, he was like a murder weapon in the world. His fierce momentum was not covered up at all. He was extremely overbearing and went up to the sky.


    "Xu Feng has outstanding strength. Heroes are young!"


    At this time, shangguanda came over and looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "Hello, uncle Shangguan!"


    After Xu Feng said hello, he stopped talking. After all, he was just a guest, and shangguanda was in a high position and had nothing to say to him.


    "Well, there are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to see outsiders. Just order at will!"


    Shangguanda sat down, paused and continued, "I heard that you had some disputes with Gu Aoyun of Gu family yesterday?"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng frowned and thought to himself, "is it difficult for him to come to ask for guilt?"


    But on his face, he still kept silent and said, "yes, I had a little fight while wandering."


    "The boy of the lonely family is really arrogant. If it weren''t for the sake of his lonely family, he would have taught him a lesson!"


    Then, shangguanda changed the subject again and said, "the gratitude and resentment between the Gu family and the Shangguan family is no longer a matter of two days. It has already reached a balance. I hope Xu Feng Xiaoyou won''t break the balance. Do you... Understand what I mean?"


    Shangguanda looks kind, but Xu Feng knows that he is warning himself not to cause trouble. At the same time, he also shows his position. If there is anything wrong with him, he will not be responsible!


    "I naturally know this. I will deal with it if I don''t bother the official family owner!"


    When Xu Feng said this, there was already a trace of anger in his heart. How to say that he was also half of his wife''s life-saving benefactor, and he came to blame him for such a small matter, which immediately made Xu Feng have no good feelings for him.


    At the same time, he also felt that it was meaningless for him to stay in the Shangguan family.


    "Just know. I have no opinion on how long you stay in the family. I just hope you can keep a distance from Jiajia!"


    Shangguan Da spoke again. This time, Xu Feng broke out directly and said coldly: "since Shangguan''s family leader doesn''t welcome Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s departure is! There''s no Lord here, there''s a place for him. Shangguan''s family leader will never see him again!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng directly displayed the ghost steps, moved a few, and left the Shangguan family directly!


    Xu Feng, who has achieved success in the mid-term of Tianyuan territory, has also successfully obtained the magic medicine. Now he is just one chance to break through to the fourth pill pharmacist. Shangguan family has no value for him!


    Although he is likely to face the Revenge of the lonely family, he has the ghost dance and can escape in the hands of Shangguan, so he will not be afraid of the lonely family. The second realm of ghost dance is ghost killing. Its hiding effect is much better than the first realm!


    "That''s him, kill him!"


    Just walking on the streets of tiancang City, a group of people gathered around. After sweeping, everyone''s strength was not weak. It was all the realm of the late Tianyuan realm.


    "Hum, I was thinking. I didn''t know how to be discouraged. Someone came to the door. It''s really good!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said softly, and standing behind those martial artists, he was the son of the lonely family, Gu Aoyun!


    "Didn''t he say that he only had the early state of Tianyuan territory? Why is it now in the middle of Tianyuan territory!"


    A practitioner muttered to himself that he was obviously dissatisfied with the information he got!


    Although he is from a lonely family, he also knows that Xu Feng reached a group of mid-term practitioners in Tianyuan territory with his own strength yesterday. Now he has some confidence in Xu Feng.


    "Brothers, kill him. Who can take off his head and reward three Tianyuan Jing demon pills!"


    The lonely cloud not far away looked cold and said ruthlessly.


    His strength is not outstanding, but the lonely family is a very strong family in the whole land of Zhongzhou. It has countless financial resources and has attracted countless strong people to be sent by him. This has long been a lonely and arrogant character. Even the Shangguan family is not in the eyes. It is extremely arrogant.


    "Well, try the power after the breakthrough!"


    Xu Feng said coldly. Some people are like this. They don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Gu Aoyun is such a person. Chiyunpeng stopped Xu Feng yesterday. If not, he will teach him a good lesson.


    Now it''s better that he didn''t take the initiative to pick things, but the other party took the initiative to welcome them!


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    A strong man two meters high stepped out with his fist like a raptor. He was swept by Xu Feng.


    Looking at Xu Feng again, there was no sense of evasion at all. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he looked at the action track of his fist seriously. He hit it with countless fists!


    "Boom!"


    After getting through the meridians, the prison fist was so loud that people were surprised. Even Xu Feng was surprised!


    At the next moment, Zhen prison fist collided with the strong man, but soon, the expression on the state face had become distorted. He couldn''t believe that Xu Feng''s fist had such great power!


    The sound of breaking muscles and bones came, but no one heard it, because it was all shrouded in the sound of rolling thunder from the prison fist. What they can see is that the strong man flew out upside down like a broken kite, then fell to the ground, blood gushed from his mouth and fainted directly!


    "Brothers, come together and kill him!"


    The rest of Gu Aoyun''s men, seeing that Xu Feng was so fierce, couldn''t help shouting angrily and rushed up together!


    "Look, isn''t that Gu Aoyun? Someone provoked Gu Aoyun. He''s dead!"


    There was a fight here, and many people gathered here. After seeing that the leader was Gu Aoyun, someone immediately made a judgment!


    "It''s possible. Look at that man. Although he is not as good as Gu Aoyun''s men in realm, he has already lost one person. It''s really hard to say whether these people can defeat him with such strength!"


    Another practitioner pointed to one side and said it methodically, just like an explanation!


    "Hum, even if he is strong, so what? Zhongzhou Dadi, who doesn''t give the lonely family some face? Even if the lonely family is a pile of employees, they can pile him to death!"


    Another practitioner looked at Xu Feng disdainfully and said with a sneer.


    But Xu Feng is not a lamb to be slaughtered. In the face of the fierce mob in front of him, he doesn''t give up at all. His eyes emerge like a lightning plate and blow out again!


    The sound sounded like thunder, which was more powerful than the fist before. It blew directly in front of him and drove the group of practitioners back!


    "The prison fist after the meridians are opened up is really powerful!"


    Xu Feng was surprised in his heart, but his face was as calm as water. He looked at the people in front of him coldly, drank loudly and said, "anyone who wants to die can come up for a war!"


    A group of practitioners looked at each other. I''m afraid none of them expected that they would be scared by a boy in the middle of Tianyuan territory one day!


    "Kill them for me!"


    Although he was surprised by Xu Feng''s strength, he still commanded his men to attack. Anyway, he won''t be the one in his hand!


    "Hum, do you think I really dare not hit you?"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, rushed up like thunder, punched his hands, and the thunder roared. In the twinkling of an eye, all the seven rings and eight harmonies have been displayed. The wind and cloud has changed color and swept away thousands of troops. The practitioners around have been thrown out, and they fall soft to the ground. There is no resistance anymore!


    "You... Don''t come here. I''m the young master of the lonely family..."


    At this time, Gu Aoyun knew what terror was. Xu Feng didn''t care who he was. He had the courage to beat his servant. Naturally, he wouldn''t let him go!


    A flash of light flashed. Xu Feng had come to Gu Aoyun''s eyes without leaving his hand. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and attached to his fist, and blasted his fist at Gu Aoyun''s belly.


    After all, Gu Aoyun is a practitioner. When he encounters an attack, how can he not resist? The yuan force in his hands rolls forward and tries to stop Xu Feng''s attack.


    However, he underestimated Xu Feng''s power!


    His hands are nothing in Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng''s unstoppable defense fell directly on his lower abdomen!


    "I really thought I didn''t dare to hit you, didn''t I?"


    Xu Feng shot angrily and sprinkled all his anger on Gu Aoyun''s body. A servant wanted to sell and stop Xu Feng, but Xu Feng smashed his head with a fist!


    Poor Gu Aoyun, blood gushing from his mouth, I don''t know how many broken ribs he has on his body, howling and begging for mercy! But Xu Feng is in high spirits. How can he listen to it? One punch after another. His strength is very mysterious. It won''t hurt his life, but it can also make him feel pain!


    "Great Xia, brother, don''t call again. I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Gu Aoyun''s face was already red with blood. He lay on the ground and said with a sad face.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong!"


    At this time, Xu Feng also calmed down, and his anger disappeared. He asked coldly.


    Such as Gu Aoyun, who was on the verge of amnesty, hurriedly said, "I shouldn''t be hostile to the great Xia. I''m too arrogant to disturb your appointment with Shangguan miss. I deserve it..."


    Gu Aoyun buried his head deep in his chest, but his hand slowly extended into his chest. When Xu Feng wanted to let him go, he suddenly shot!


    A silver needle broke through the air, and the sharp sound of breaking the air came straight to the center of Xu Feng''s eyebrows!


    Xu Feng had no way to dodge such a close attack. He took a wrong step backward, blocked his fist in front of his chest, and the yuan force surged. At the same time, he showed the blood dragon to heaven.

 Chapter 408

    The silver needle was extremely sharp and carried the yuan force of the lonely cloud. It couldn''t even stop Xu Feng''s blood dragon rising to heaven. It directly pierced Xu Feng''s arm and made a big hole in his shoulder!


    This is the result of Xu Feng''s wrong body in an emergency. If he doesn''t dodge, what pierces through is Xu Feng''s throat!


    "You cheat!"


    The silver needle came out through his body. A tingling sensation spread all over Xu Feng, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out of his mouth.


    This silver needle is not only of extraordinary quality, but also carries toxins!


    "Hahaha..."


    The lonely cloud laughed, swept away his previous attitude, and his arrogant and domineering color floated on his face again, laughing.


    Then he looked cold and said, "what if I cheat? If you don''t dare to kill me, then I''ll kill you! This world is such a reality. Who calls me the eldest childe of the lonely family and has countless treasures?"


    After that, the lonely cloud hand shook, and the silver needle flew back to his cuff. At the same time, he took out countless precious miracles, divine talismans and magic weapons from the storage ring.


    There was an uproar among the many practitioners around. They all said that the family was rich and generous. Now they finally saw it. These treasures in front of us are extremely rare for these ordinary practitioners, but now they are so cheap in the hands of Gu Aoyun!


    He kicked Xu Feng in the face, and the blood gushed out again, and the annoying voice of Gu Aoyun also came: "dead poor man, just because you still want to compete with me for the official lady, now you know what the gap is!"


    "Brothers, beat him!"


    Gu Aoyun was like a local ruffian. With a big move, all his men who still had the power to act surged up and used all their yuan power to fall on Xu Feng''s body.


    Rao Shixu Feng''s body was extremely strong. After being attacked by the sneak attack, he could no longer resist. Soon, he was red with blood and was dying. If Xu Feng didn''t have a strong body, I''m afraid he would have died in the face of a group of later practitioners in Tianyuan territory!


    "Cough... You said I didn''t dare to kill you, did I?"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng said calmly.


    In the face of so many people beating, Xu Feng''s tone was so calm. This situation is really too unexpected!


    Gu Aoyun, who had suffered a loss, seemed to realize something. He shouted and said, "kill him!"


    "Too late!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Feng''s voice rang out, which calmed them down for a moment!


    At that moment, Xu Feng had a backhand. The jade bottle had been held in his hand, emitting bursts of fragrance, refreshing! A drop of green juice goes down the belly and blends into all parts of Xu Feng''s body. The injury in Xu Feng''s body recovers quickly, and his momentum is slowly recovering!


    "I remember you said that the world is very realistic, right?"


    Yuan force surged and rolled out. Xu Feng was like a giant dragon touched against the scales. His powerful momentum directly shook away the practitioners around him!


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t leave his hand. The ghost moved and his body was very ethereal. The coiled dragon silk was ejected. In just a blink of an eye, countless heads had fallen from the ground, and their bodies were still standing blankly!


    "This young man... Is he the devil!"


    Everyone was shocked by Xu Feng. No one thought that Xu Feng would suddenly turn around when he was on the verge of death. What impressed them more was the short-lived bottle. None of them knew what panacea was contained in the bottle, which could instantly recover from his injury!


    When the ghost moves, Xu Feng comes directly to Gu Aoyun''s eyes, raises his big hand, pinches his neck in his hand and lifts it in the air!


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Now I''m right in front of you. You can put your horse here!"


    Xu Feng looked at him coldly. The blood on his body had not dried up. It fell on the floor bit by bit and dyed the whole ground red. In Xu Feng''s words, Gu Aoyun felt endless killing. He knew that he really met the devil!


    "Help... Help me... Reward..."


    Gu Aoyun''s eyes were wide, and his fear was undisguised. He asked for help from the practitioners around him!


    Just no one came forward.


    It is not that these practitioners are not strong enough, but that they are unwilling to help Gu Aoyun. Gu Aoyun has done evil in tiancang city for a long time. All practitioners dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now he suffers losses in Xu Feng''s hands. He doesn''t know how happy he is. How can he rescue him.


    Besides, Xu Feng''s current state is like killing God. Who dares to provoke him?


    "Hahaha... I think you''d better die!"


    Xu Feng laughed, as if crazy, as if possessed, and spread all over the sky. In his hands, the power is slowly increasing, and the lonely cloud is approaching death step by step!


    "You dare!"


    A burst of drink came. Needless to say, it was still the voice of chiyunpeng. But this time, Xu Feng did not intend to let go of Gu Aoyun.


    "I dare!"


    In response to Chi Yunpeng, it was also Xu Feng''s voice. When Xu Feng''s voice fell, the lonely cloud on his hand and his head had turned into a piece of broken meat! At the moment when he was dying, Gu Aoyun didn''t think that Xu Feng was really not afraid of the lonely family and killed him in front of chiyunpeng!


    At the same time, Xu Feng used his other hand to collect the storage ring worn by Gu Aoyun''s hand.


    "He really killed Gu Aoyun!"


    "God, he also took the storage ring of Gu Aoyun!"


    "Unfortunately, he will die soon!"


    Among the practitioners who watched, they had already burst into a nest and talked about it one after another. While they were secretly happy, they could not help but sigh for Xu Feng.


    Because Xu Feng did what they didn''t dare to do, they have been complaining about Gu Aoyun for a long time, but no one dared to jump out and accuse Gu Aoyun. Because the forces behind Gu Aoyun are too huge for them to provoke.


    In any case, Xu Feng killed Gu Aoyun, which is enough for countless practitioners to admire!


    "Bang bang!"


    A flash of light flashed, and the Qi machine was completely locked on Xu Feng''s body. With three palms together, it hit Xu Feng''s chest and directly pumped Xu Feng 500 or 600 meters away.


    Chiyunpeng''s angry eyes are wide open, and his eyes seem to spray fire! He regretted that he didn''t kill Xu Feng yesterday. Today, his little Lord has died in Xu Feng''s hands. In other words, he regretted that he didn''t come earlier to stop Xu Feng''s "atrocities"!


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. His little Lord, Gu Aoyun, has now become a headless corpse!


    Compared with other servants, Gu Aoyun''s headless body is more tragic, because his head has turned into a pile of broken meat in Xu Feng''s hand.


    "I want you to die!"


    Chiyunpeng burst into a drink, moved his feet, attacked again, rolled up a gust of wind and swept Xufeng.


    Ignoring the sharp pain in his chest, Xu Feng didn''t care even if his sternum was broken. At the moment of flying out, he had stood up again.


    Because of this, in the face of chiyunpeng''s attack, he has enough time to deal with it!


    The yuan force in the body rolled out and attached to the legs. The ghost moved and directly avoided the attack of chiyunpeng.


    "Old man, you can''t kill me!"


    Xu Feng sneered and vomited blood on the ground!


    After only a few days in tiancang City, he had suffered enough humiliation. At this time, it suddenly erupted like a dormant volcano, and no one could stop it.


    In the face of Xu Feng''s provocation, Chi Yunpeng didn''t answer, but he had begun to make continuous decisions in his hands, and his momentum was higher!


    "Hurricane palm!"


    In the blink of an eye, a prefecture level martial arts has been displayed. Countless wind blades linger around Chi Yunpeng''s body.


    With the fall of his voice, he pushed his hands forward into the void, and countless wind blades turned into a huge dragon, surging out, sweeping Xu Feng in the twinkling of an eye. Thousands of wind blades are all blamed on Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who is among them, has suffered a lot of wounds even though he has put the blood Dragon into heaven!


    He was already seriously injured. At this time, he was again subjected to a devastating attack, and the injury was even more serious!


    "Fire fist!"


    Xu Feng, who forcibly took down the palm of the hurricane, stood in the hurricane, as secure as a rock. The seals on his hands fell one by one, the speed did not decrease, and bursts of flames rose with the wind.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the momentum of fire fist had reached the extreme. Xu Feng no longer waited, and a fist blew out. Fire fist and hurricane palm blended with each other, regardless of up and down.


    "He... Is not dead yet!"


    Not only the practitioners around him, but also chiyunpeng was shocked. He used prefecture level martial arts with his perfect state of Tianyuan. He didn''t kill Xu Feng with one blow, which was much beyond his expectation!


    The wind and fire mingled with each other. No one could see clearly what happened to Xu Feng. Just when their curiosity reached the peak, Xu Feng''s voice came over.


    "Chiyunpeng old man, the mountains and rivers meet. See you next time, it will be your death!"


    The voice fell, and the ghost dance had been performed. At the same time, the ghost shadow step was mobilized. In a twinkling of an eye, it had left the raging scope of the hurricane palm and went far away!


    The divine sense felt the small matter of Xu Feng''s breath. Chiyunpeng was in a bad mood and immediately took back the wind fist. When the distance slowly dispersed, he didn''t see Xu Feng''s body, only a pool of blood left here. There was nothing else!


    "Ah ah..."


    Chiyunpeng''s voice spread all over tiancang City, but jisidi was helpless. A small medium-term practitioner of Tianyuan territory escaped under his eyes. More importantly, he killed Gu Aoyun!


    "The young man really ran away!"


    The practitioners present were silent. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the same sentence appeared in their hearts at the same time.


    In the distance, Xu Feng didn''t stop at all. His steps were as fast as the wind and kept running. Although tiancang city has left here, it is not far enough. It is still within the influence of the lonely family, so he must run wildly until far away!

 Chapter 409

    The solitary family is very strong. All the major families in the kuntian region should be afraid. But no one thought that an unknown boy dared to kill Gu Aoyun in front of Chi Yunpeng in tiancang city and successfully escaped!


    Soon, the news spread all over the streets of tiancang city.


    At the same time, the Gu family offered the highest reward, hung out Xu Feng''s face, and threatened that as long as Xu Feng''s head could be beheaded, the Gu family owner could promise them any request!


    Not only that, the Gu family also sent countless experts to search Xu Feng with all their strength, which is bound to kill Xu Feng.


    Although the Gu family is rich, the owner of the Gu family has only one only son, Gu Aoyun. He is reluctant to beat and scold at ordinary times, but now the news of being killed comes. How can he bear it? Nature used the power of the whole family to find Xu Feng.


    Not only the tiancang City, but also the whole kuntian region, all those who had the power of the solitary family went out to kill Xu Feng.


    In the hall of Shangguan family, Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Da sit opposite each other.


    "Father, you disappoint me!"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s tone was calm, but in her eyes, she was dead gray and completely lost her flexibility in the past.


    "Jiajia, I do this for your own good and for the good of my family! I hope you can understand my intentions!"


    Shangguanda is painstaking and calm in the face of shangguanjiajia. In the bottom of his heart, there was even a trace of joy. Fortunately, he drove away Xu Feng. Otherwise, the lonely family would attack the Shangguan family.


    Now he has abandoned his relationship with Xu Feng and avoided a great disaster. For him, it is definitely a profitable business.


    "For me? For the family is true!"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s tone suddenly became sharp. She stood up and continued: "your mother has been in bed for many years. Have you ever thought of saving her? Do you know when your daughter has lived through life and death in dangtianya and XueYue mountains? Your benefactor came to Shangguan family and was swept out by you? Can you live up to your conscience?"


    "You dare to question me! Everything I do is for the family!"


    In the face of his daughter''s responsibilities, shangguanda can no longer keep calm. His eyes are like a tiger, looking at shangguanjiajia!


    "I''m asking you! Have you cared about me over the years? Your wife and daughter are just goods for you!"


    Shangguan Jiajia, who has always been clever, said the grievances accumulated over the years. She can no longer bear this cold family!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp voice came, Shangguan Jiajia''s cheeks were red, and Shangguan Da''s raised palm was still trembling slightly!


    "Hum, don''t mention today''s matter again, otherwise..."


    Shangguan Da Leng snorted and wanted to continue, but was interrupted by Shangguan Jiajia''s voice. Two lines of clear tears left. She ignored the red fingerprints on her cheeks. Her voice was not loud, but words fell in shangguanda''s ear: "from today on, I am no longer a member of shangguanda''s family, nor your shangguanda''s daughter. You take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge. Life and death have nothing to do with each other!"


    "You..."


    Shangguanda pointed to shangguanjiajia, but shangguanjiajia ignored shangguanda. Tears fell and turned away. The yuan force in the body emerged crazily. After a few jumps, he had left the Shangguan family.


    From today on, she is no longer a member of Shangguan family. It may be a relief for her!


    Scenes from the past come to mind. When she was young, she was locked into a small black house by shangguanda. When she was older, she forced her to marry people from other families. Later, she didn''t return to the family for four years and ran around for her mother''s antidote. Finally saved his mother, he drove his benefactor away!


    She has had enough of such a heartless father. Instead of going on like this, she might as well leave the Shangguan family early. Anyway, her mother has recovered and her wish has been fulfilled.


    Shangguan Da stared at Shangguan Jiajia''s back and didn''t speak for a long time. When he woke up, Shangguan Jiajia had disappeared into Shangguan family. Shangguan Jiajia''s mother, not far away, quietly watched all this and burst into tears.


    When she left Shangguan family, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t stop. The lotus rose at her feet. She was as light as a swallow. After a while, she had walked out of tiancang city. As far as she is concerned, rather than live humbly in the family, she might as well devote herself to the world of practitioners and live her own pride!


    "Xu Feng, I owe you again!"


    Shangguan Jiajia murmured to herself. Her eyes were far away. It seemed that she wanted to penetrate the void and directly cast her eyes on Xu Feng''s young but firm face.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was dark. Outside tiancang City, five hundred miles away, a figure bathed in blood appeared in the night sky, slowly collapsed to the ground and wore coarse clothes.


    This person is Xu Feng. After escaping from tiancang City, he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He showed all his yuan force and kept running until the yuan force was exhausted.


    "Here, they should not be able to catch up so quickly!"


    The breath of heaven and earth rotates rapidly in his body. Xu Feng forcibly maintains a trace of Qingming, leans against a big tree and pays attention to the surrounding situation.


    At this time, he was extremely weak. Even if a monster in the Wuyuan realm appeared here, he could be killed. Chiyunpeng angrily shot, slapped him on the chest, and then used the hurricane palm. It was too huge for him.


    If Xu Feng had not been strong and strong, different from ordinary practitioners, I''m afraid he would have died under his hands. Xu Feng was comforted that the poison needle was not as domineering as the poison of huagudan. After more than half a day, it had dissipated slowly under the moisture of green juice.


    Take a purple glass pill, sit down, gather your mind and slowly recover your state. Now it''s safe here for the time being, but Xu Feng still doesn''t dare to relax.


    This time he escaped from chiyunpeng''s men, but maybe the next time. Chiyunpeng may be very powerful for Xu Feng, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for the rich and powerful family. In other words, a strong man like Chi Yunpeng may send 100, 500, or even 1000 to hunt him down.


    So what Xu Feng needs to do now is to get back in good shape. Even if someone chases him next time and he is defeated, he will be able to perform ghost dance and fly away.


    Xu Feng won''t do anything about eggs hitting stones. Today, he dares to kill Gu Aoyun in front of Chi Yunpeng. It is because Xu Feng is so arrogant with the hegemony of ghost dance.


    Nothing happened overnight. Xu Feng recovered more than half of his injuries overnight. Those skin injuries have long been intact!


    "Brother, look, there''s blood here!"


    "Go and have a look over there!"


    There were several voices. Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He jumped directly onto a big tree, gathered his breath and hid. Then, the breath of heaven and earth covered up the past and brought the scene not far away into my mind.


    Two or three kilometers ahead, there are about ten practitioners with banditry on their faces. All of them are practitioners in the late Tianyuan period. They are walking in the direction of Xu Feng, and their goal is naturally Xu Feng.


    "The action of the lonely family is so fast!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said contemptuously. He will never be afraid of the practitioner in front of him. If the other party wants to kill him, let him kill him, as long as he has the ability!


    A long time ago, Xu Feng said that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished even if they are far away!


    Now he still holds this attitude to face the powerful lonely family. For Xu Feng, there is no difference that the power is greater than small. Some are just stronger than not!


    Meet the strong, Xu Feng can escape, wait until there is a chance to slowly kill back, meet the weak, Xu Feng can kill! This is Xu Feng''s jungle law!


    Not long ago, those people had come to the bottom of Xufeng''s tree.


    A monk touched the blood on the ground and said, "brother, there is more blood here than before. Obviously, the boy is healing here! I''m afraid he hasn''t gone far, just in this generation!"


    "OK! Let''s find him separately and kill him while he is ill. As long as we take his head off, our brothers will have nothing to worry about in their life!"


    The so-called big brother had a smile on his face, as if he thought of the happy days in the future.


    "Whoosh!"


    A green leaf fell, with a trace of Yuan Li from Xu Feng, and fell on the face of the eldest brother, with a trace of blood!


    "He''s up there!"


    The leading brother roared, and a look of excitement flashed in his eyes. At the same time, his yuan force surged out, and he was ready to fight immediately.


    As long as they kill this vote, they can live once and for all and never have to lick blood on the tip of the knife. For them, Xu Feng in front of them is golden gold!


    "Tut tut...... if you still want to kill me, is it up to you?"


    Moving, Xu Feng jumped down from the tree, took a piece of fallen leaves, looked disdainfully at the people in front of him, and continued: "don''t you know that I killed Gu Aoyun?"


    "Hahaha..."


    The leading brother laughed and said, "it''s because you know that your head is so valuable! How about taking it off yourself or waiting for our brothers to get it!"


    The eldest brother''s words caused a burst of laughter from the younger brothers around. They licked blood on the tip of their knives. Their strength is not comparable to the empty waste materials around Gu Aoyun, so they are very confident to take down Xu Feng''s head!


    "Let''s see if you have such ability!"


    The voice fell, and a flash of light flashed. Xu Feng directly launched an attack. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and attached to his fist. The blood essence rumbled like a tiger out of the mountain.

 Chapter 410

    I have to say that the strength of this group of people is very strong. At the moment when Xu Feng moved, he had drawn a big knife from his waist and laid it across his chest. Under the blessing of Yuan Li, he sent out a sharp sword and collided with Xu Feng''s fist!


    It was as if the two hardest metals collided with each other, making a dull sound, while the leading brother involuntarily stepped back three or four steps. Xu Feng''s body can''t be resisted by ordinary people. If he didn''t use full strength to resist Xu Feng''s attack at the first time, even if he couldn''t kill him, I''m afraid he would break several sternum!


    "It has some strength!"


    With one blow, Xu Feng withdrew for hundreds of meters, looked at the leading brother and said.


    "Hum! Ma Jintao has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. How can I survive if I don''t have some strength!"


    The leading elder brother was amazed at Xu Feng''s strength, but his face was very calm. Hearing Xu Feng''s appreciation, he couldn''t help showing a proud look.


    I think his strength was not strong at the beginning, but with his ruthlessness, he stubbornly killed a blood path, otherwise there would not be a group of younger brothers following him now. These meritorious deeds were not sent by others.


    "Elder brother Ma Jintao, isn''t he? How many human and financial resources did the lone family use to arrest me?"


    Xu Feng asked tentatively. He wanted to know how much manpower and material resources the lonely family would use to find him in order to kill him. It was a preparation in advance.


    I don''t know whether it was because of Xu Feng''s flattery or Ma Jintao''s full confidence. After he gave a grim smile, he told Xu Feng all the movements of the lonely family.


    "Boy, you will die if so many people come to you. It''s better to take advantage of our brothers."


    Finally, Ma Jintao added.


    "Yes, yes! We can also find a grave for you. We will give you a incense stick on the 15th day of the first lunar month, and we will not forget your kindness!"


    The remaining men also shouted, and Xu Feng''s face became colder and colder.


    The power of the whole kuntian region is so powerful that as long as there is a practitioner, he is likely to reveal his whereabouts. This is just a step-by-step camp. It will be extremely difficult for him to stay in kuntian region.


    And don''t forget that Nangong Jingtian died in Xu Feng''s hand. There was no sound before. I''m afraid that this time, the Nangong family will take advantage of this opportunity to kill Xu Feng.


    "Well, boy, be afraid! You''d better give your head and avoid the pain of flesh!"


    Ma Jintao was still shouting, but he didn''t know that death was approaching, and Xu Feng''s footsteps also stepped out.


    "Boom!"


    There was a crack on the ground. Xu Feng rushed down like a tiger out of the mountain. The yuan force in his hand went one after another, starting first and then arriving, sweeping Ma Jintao away! Ma Jintao was also unwilling to be outdone. A big knife was extremely fierce. He waved it fiercely towards the fatal place.


    In just two or three breaths, Ma Jintao has cut hundreds of knives. Xu Feng could feel that Ma Jintao''s knife was born to kill people. The murderous spirit contained in the big knife made people shudder.


    When the ghost shadow step was added to his body, Xu Feng was not afraid at all. He was like a spirit snake flying, moving left and right, shuttling back and forth in the light of the knife.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Feng threw his fist, and his powerful yuan force surged out. He collided with Dao Guang and burst out sparks. For a moment, he was hard to part from, and no one took advantage of it.


    "Brother''s skill has increased a lot!"


    A crafty monk was boasting and flattering. His words were full of flattery.


    "Get over here and kill him together!"


    Ma Jintao stared, and the boss''s dignity came out. There was a faint sense of dignity. Until this time, those little brothers woke up and rushed up immediately!


    With a cold glance, two thunder lights burst out of Xu Feng''s eyes, his feet sank, firmly rooted in the earth, as secure as a rock and as motionless as a mountain!


    "Prison fist!"


    He clenched his fists and blew out one punch, just like the sound of thunder, which shocked people''s mind. The first punch of zhenprison fist was displayed, and his nails exploded in front of him, forcing the young brothers who rushed up back!


    The fist did not stop, and then one punch after another, six punches in succession. Each punch hit them like thunder, flying them far away, spitting blood at their mouth and dizzying in their mind.


    As Ma Jintao said, their strength is much stronger than those of Gu Aoyun''s men. If not, I''m afraid a prison fist alone will be enough to kill them!


    "Seventh punch!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded. With two thunders, the prison fist was fully displayed, and its momentum was even more ferocious to the extreme!


    With the falling of Xu Feng''s voice, his momentum climbed to the extreme, and the last punch of zhengu fist was also thrown out!


    It was like the beginning of heaven and earth. After a roar, a long crack slowly extended from the ground, blew at the feet of several younger brothers, and once again drove them away.


    A group of 89 people, all of whom were later practitioners in Tianyuan territory, were hurt by Xu Feng''s blow. They vomited blood in their mouth. Those with weak strength fainted directly!


    Although it''s not the first time to see the power of zhenguquan, this time, Xu Feng felt the change of zhenguquan carefully for the first time.


    "I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the superior and inferior martial arts!"


    Xu Feng murmured.


    Seven rings and eight harmonies are quite different from the God seal of the king. The king''s divine seal has a great momentum and golden light all over the sky. Compared with the prison fist, it has a sense of killing and cutting, and there is a sense of the roar of heaven and earth.


    "Waste!"


    Seeing that his younger brother had been put down by Xu Feng in one round, Ma Jintao couldn''t help scolding. At the same time, he was also more cautious about Xu Feng, because the power displayed by Xu Feng was too shocking and completely exceeded the power in the middle of Tianyuan territory.


    "You''re not a waste, come on!"


    Looking at Ma Jintao in front of him, Xu Feng sneered, or Ma Jintao''s strength is good, but for Xu Feng, it''s not enough.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at the moment when Xu Feng broke through to the middle of Tianyuan territory, it was doomed that the practitioners in the later stage of Tianyuan territory could not suppress him. It is impossible to subdue Xu Feng without the small perfect state of Tianyuan.


    With a cold hum, Ma Jintao opened and closed his big knife, and Yuan force surged out, like breaking mountains and rivers, and rushed up to Xu Feng. Up to now, he has no way to retreat. He is only one step away from the beautiful day. He has to fight everything he says.


    "It seems that he is also the Lord who is not afraid of death!"


    Xu Feng sneered. The seal between his hands had moved. Flames slowly rose from his hands. They became stronger and stronger, as if they were going to burn the whole world. No one could stop them.


    After cutting down, Xu Feng avoided by mistake, but the seal on his hand did not stop and was still playing. Ma Jintao jumped out half, looked at Xu Feng in surprise and said, "your injury... Has been cured!"


    He was too familiar with Xu Feng''s move, because Xu Feng used it to hide his body and successfully retreated. Not only he, but also the practitioners of the whole tiancang city have known this matter.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng smiled, but his smile represented death in Ma Jintao''s eyes.


    "Fire fist!"


    One blow out, slowly, the flame directly bombed Ma Jintao''s chest, disappeared into his body, and ran wild! Although fire fist is only a top-level martial art of Xuan level, its power is not weaker than prison fist. It can also send out powerful power.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng always wanted to understand fenghuotianlei boxing, but there was no progress! If he can control fenghuotianlei boxing, he will undoubtedly have more killing moves!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ma Jintao''s mouth, forced down the injury in his body, mentioned it again, waved a knife array, and the cold light haunted Xu Feng.


    "Chopping mountain knife array!"


    The big knife in his hand was pointing away, and the killing machine of the knife array burst out and swept towards Xu Feng. It was clear that he wanted Xu Feng''s life! Ma Jintao has no choice. He knows that Xu Feng''s strength has exceeded his control. If he doesn''t do it now, he will never have a chance to do it again.


    "Is this your strongest attack?"


    Xu Feng roared, and the blood Dragon God attached to his whole body. He didn''t dare to underestimate it, because the mountain chopping knife array in front of him was as powerful as the prison fist in the town!


    The sword light drowned Xu Feng''s body. Ma Jintao''s eyes were closely watching the situation inside. He didn''t dare to be careless, because it was a war in which either you or I died!


    Standing in the light of the knife, Xu Feng''s blood essence rolled in his body and his muscles bulged. At the same time, Yuan Li turned into a barrier and wrapped him to resist the impact of the light of the knife.


    "Ding!"


    Rao is a double defense. Xu Feng is still hurt!


    The chopping mountain knife array was extremely fierce and did not disgrace the name of chopping mountain. All the forces were concentrated in one place, and soon there was a blood mark on Xu Feng''s arm. The light of the chopping mountain knife array is very particular. It is all the weakness of the human body. At this time, it cuts a blood vessel on Xu Feng, and the blood flows.


    From point to area, the momentum of the mountain chopping knife array soared, and its strength became stronger. In a twinkling of an eye, it had torn all the defenses on Xu Feng''s body, and countless blood stains stained Xu Feng''s body red.


    "Ha ha... Xu Feng''s head is mine!"


    Ma Jintao looked up at the sky and smiled. Up to now, he is sure to win!


    But the next moment, Xu Feng let him down!


    In the light of the sword, Xu Feng''s breath suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he had come to Ma Jintao''s eyes, looked at him with a smile and said softly, "sorry, my head is still mine!"


    His hand was as fast as lightning. Xu Feng''s meat palm was like a human weapon. It directly inserted into Ma Jintao''s heart, and then pulled it out directly.

 Chapter 411

    Ma Jintao lowered his head and looked at the murmuring blood on his chest with unbelievable eyes. But he had no time to say a word, because Xu Feng had brought out his heart, and the vitality in his body retreated like a tide and fell straight to the ground.


    "Old... The boss is dead!"


    When the younger brothers saw Ma Jintao''s death, their hearts were full of panic. They got up from the ground tremblingly, used yuan force under their feet and fled to the distance.


    They know how powerful Ma Jintao''s mountain chopping array is, but they still have a mind to fight against Xu Feng.


    Until this time, they remembered how terrible Xu Feng''s strength was, and they finally woke up.


    "Want to go!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly. The ghost shadow at his feet moved like the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to a practitioner. He grabbed his head in the palm of his hand. With both hands, Yuan Li burst out and directly blew his head into pieces.


    The footsteps did not stop at all. Xu Feng''s body appeared everywhere. Soon, there were screams everywhere. Everyone was killed by Xu Feng under his hands.


    Ten corpses were gathered together by Xu Feng. A flame came out in his hands and burned their corpses into a pile of dead bones.


    It''s not that Xu Feng is cruel, but because Xu Feng is in a very dangerous situation. He must eliminate all the possibilities of leaking his news!


    "It''s not safe here!"


    After eliminating all the traces, Xu Feng murmured, and then showed the ghost dance. The ghost steps surged out, plunged into the dense forest and sped away to the distance.


    According to Ma Jintao, the solitary family''s action this time is so big that his situation has been extremely dangerous. Not only the people of the lonely family, but also the practitioners in the whole kuntian region will take him as the target. If they are careless, they will be killed, and they don''t even know how to die.


    In this way, he has been running away for two months, from tiancang city to Yuelin City, and then from Yuelin city to shangkan city. Xu Feng doesn''t know how many practitioners he killed or how many times he fell into danger.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng, who has ghost dance, will find a chance to get out every time, then hide and recover from his injury. He will not continue to escape until his injury recovers.


    After two months of escape, Xu Feng''s momentum became more coagulative, and the childishness on his face had completely faded. In order to cover up his figure, he also deliberately left a scar on his face, put on a black cloak and beard. All the time, he restrained his Qi machine and turned into an ordinary person.


    If you are not a person who is very familiar with Xu Feng, you will not recognize Xu Feng at the first sight.


    In a restaurant in Boulder City, Xu Feng sat inside, tasting the liquor carefully, listening attentively and paying attention to every word in the practitioner''s mouth.


    Although after becoming a practitioner, the demand for food has been greatly reduced, many practitioners still like food. The so-called people regard food as their priority. At the dinner table, there are no fewer things to talk about in the practitioner''s world. In the mixed restaurant, Xu Feng can learn a lot of useful information and even the next move of the lonely family.


    "Hey, have you heard? After Gu Aoyun died, the Gu family mobilized countless strong men to kill the monk!"


    A 40-50-year-old monk looked up and drank a mouthful of liquor and said to his companion.


    "Shh... It''s better to talk about it carefully. I''ve heard that the lone family leader is furious, and even those who talk about it will be imprisoned."


    His companion looked around and made sure there were no lonely people before he lowered his voice.


    "Isn''t it? This time, the lone family leader lost his beloved son and couldn''t find the murderer. In this way, he slapped them in the face!"


    The practitioner who spoke at the beginning also knew the seriousness of the matter, lowered his voice and continued.


    Xu Feng, not far away, listened to all this, but his face was unusually calm. Along the way, he has heard too many such things. He has been numb for a long time.


    With the passage of time, Xu Feng''s situation has become more and more dangerous. Just five days ago, the Gu family sent strong people in Lingyuan territory to chase him and seriously hurt him. Finally, he used Shangguan Jiajia''s divine talisman to escape.


    "Lock them up!"


    While the two practitioners were whispering, several people suddenly broke into the restaurant. Their clothes were impressively written with the word "lonely"!


    Now in the kuntian region, Xu Feng''s name is indeed a taboo. As long as practitioners talk about Xu Feng being found, they will not hesitate to be caught back by the people of the lonely family, beaten up and released. There are even many people who are maimed to death by the lonely family.


    "It''s too much!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly, but he never stopped! The solitary family has a huge force, and the life of practitioners is just a word of theirs. However, if it goes on for a long time, it will certainly cause the indignation of countless practitioners. Naturally, Xu Feng will not rush.


    Since I can''t deal with the solitary family, I''m afraid the practitioners in the whole kuntian region will be afraid of the solitary family.


    A practitioner may not be able to achieve any climate, but in the long run, the oppressed practitioners will certainly revolt, but they don''t know when they can bear this anger.


    "Why do you arrest people!"


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the two practitioners, and then they recovered their calm and questioned loudly.


    "Just because you said Xu Feng''s name!"


    The leading bodyguard of the lonely family said coldly. The bodyguard behind him also surrounded him and was ready to draw a knife at any time.


    "What''s wrong with me talking about Xu Feng? Don''t people talk about it yet? Your lonely family bullies us at will. We''ve had enough of these casual practitioners. Ask, who among the many practitioners present obeys your lonely family!"


    The monk''s expression was so excited that his voice spread all over the restaurant. Although it was not big, each sound was enough to tease the pride of the rest of the practitioners.


    "What? Do you want to fight against the whole lonely family?"


    The leading bodyguard glanced at the two people in front of him and said coldly.


    "Hum, of course I don''t dare to do it alone, but countless practitioners in the kuntian region unite. I''m afraid your lonely family doesn''t dare to act rashly!"


    The two practitioners have firm eyes and are still neither humble nor arrogant. Now they are stared at by the lonely family. There is no way out. The only extreme is to unite with other practitioners to resist together!


    "Well said!"


    In the corner of the restaurant, a practitioner stood up and said, "a month ago, I was caught by the people of the lonely family and nearly killed my life. Now, I want to stand up against the lonely family!"


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the leading bodyguard directly took out the big knife at his waist and burst out.


    "Lonely family, get out of here!"


    Before he did, another practitioner stood up and said loudly.


    Some people took the lead. One after another, some people stood up, filled with righteous indignation, and told about the atrocities of the lonely family. Among them, many are the great and perfect strongmen of Tianyuan territory!


    "I didn''t expect someone to stand up so soon!"


    Xu Feng was secretly happy in his heart. He also stood up and joined the stream, perfectly hiding his identity.


    "You... You want to rebel, don''t you?"


    Seeing that the momentum was wrong, the leading bodyguard, who was used to being arrogant and domineering, burst out a burst of anger in his heart and shouted, "arrest them all. It is likely that they are all accomplices in killing childe gu!"


    "Brush!"


    Just for a moment, everyone showed their weapons, everyone was at war, and was ready to fight at any time!


    "It''s time for a fire!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly in his heart. In the past two months, he has been badly hit by the lonely family. He might as well take advantage of this opportunity to suppress the arrogance of the lonely family!


    "Do it!"


    The order of the leading bodyguard fell, and all his men moved and attacked the surrounding practitioners. At this time, Xu Feng suddenly released the Panlong silk hidden in his cuffs. If there was nothing, he directly cut off the head of a guard.


    A series of movements are flowing. In the scuffle, no one can see Xu Feng''s movements clearly, which is extremely obscure.


    Since he got Panlong silk, Xu Feng seldom took out this winning magic weapon when he was aboveboard except when he used the killer to find his identity. When it is used in scuffle, it naturally has achieved results!


    "How dare you kill the people of the lonely family!"


    The leading bodyguard was surprised and angry. The yuan force in his hand was like an ocean. He rushed out crazy and directly cut off one practitioner in front of him and cut him off towards the next practitioner.


    If at the beginning, the two sides only made tentative attacks, and no one really moved, then at this time, everyone knew that World War I was inevitable and all used killing moves.


    Not long after, the whole restaurant collapsed, and Yuanli martial arts was everywhere in the whole world. It has become a battlefield.


    Xu Feng deliberately suppressed cultivation. Under the siege of bodyguards, he fought and retreated. Now he doesn''t need to expose his identity. At least 100 casual practitioners in this restaurant joined the battlefield. He only needs to stand in the rear and harvest the dying solitary guards.


    "Cool! Great!"


    Xu Feng roared again and was beaten for two months. At this time, he was finally able to release his anger. If it wasn''t for his current sensitive identity, he must thank the two indomitable practitioners face to face.


    In fact, they were not the only ones who were bullied, otherwise there would not be so many people in the restaurant. It is conceivable that the lone family spent a lot of money to pursue and kill Xu Feng, but at the same time, the thunder means of the lone family has become a mine for the scattered repair riot!


    What makes Xu Feng even more funny is that outside the restaurant, after seeing that it was the bodyguard of the lonely family, some practitioners also joined the battle group and constantly suppressed the bodyguard of the lonely family.

 Chapter 412

    "There are still many good people in this world!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. During the two months of his escape, he had seen too many killers. He didn''t know how to meet them. For the reward offered by the lonely family, if he didn''t agree, he would take Xu Feng''s head. The endless killing has stained his Taoist heart with a flaw.


    At this time, seeing the scene in front of him, Xu Feng''s Taoist heart settled down again and restored peace. Anyway, he was also selected by the demon world of futu town. It''s not so easy to be possessed!


    The battle lasted about a quarter of an hour. All the monks in the lonely family lost their combat effectiveness. Seeing that the situation here was almost the same, the two practitioners also stopped and said loudly, "thank you for your help today. It''s a bad breath of our scattered practice! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The mountains and rivers meet. We''ll see you later!"


    Not only the two of them, at the moment of stopping, those practitioners also stopped. After listening to the words, their yuan strength rose and showed their magic powers. They left here soon!


    In the field, only one man with a black cloak has not left.


    This man is Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s motto is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be killed even if they are far away! Now, although Xu Feng has no ability to uproot the whole lonely family, the people in front of him can kill them and leave in the air!


    "You just said that all the practitioners of Xu Feng were going to die, didn''t you?"


    When he came to the front of the leading bodyguard, Xu Feng raised a black veil and said with a gloomy smile.


    "You, who are you..."


    Where did the leading bodyguard still have the appearance of standing high above before? Looking at Xu Feng''s smile, he kept retreating. Soon, his pupils contracted and said incredulously, "you... You are Xu..."


    "Hahaha..."


    With a laugh, Xu Feng said softly, "unexpectedly, you still know me!"


    The voice fell. Xu Feng had grabbed two daggers in his hand. With a stroke of his hands, a light flashed, and directly took down the head of the leading bodyguard. Almost at the same time, Xu Feng''s body moved again and changed constantly, killing all the remaining guards!


    Since he is already an enemy, Xu Feng will never let them go. Anyone who is hostile to him is likely to take his life.


    All this was just completed in one or two breaths. After all this last night, Xu Feng also stopped and disappeared into the city with many practitioners.


    On this day, Boulder City once again set off a shocking wave, and a group of practitioners broke out and killed the solitary family guard.


    Gu Aoyun was killed and Xu Feng''s whereabouts are unknown. Now, he has been provoked by San Xiu again. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the second time that the lonely family has suffered humiliation.


    "Waste! Waste! Waste!"


    Three days later, in a city, a resolute middle-aged man smashed his tea cup and was furious. If you find that his eyes are full of blood, it''s because he hasn''t slept well for two months.


    He is the owner of the Gu family, the father of Gu Aoyun and Gu Junhao.


    As his own belly, Gu Aoyun is not willing to beat and scold. Will he feel better if he is killed? Therefore, in the past two months, he has been paying attention to Xu Feng''s trend, hoping that one day someone can take Xu Feng''s head to pay tribute to the spirit of Gu Aoyun in heaven.


    In front of Gu Junhao''s eyes, more than a dozen elders of the Gu family stood here. In the face of Gu Junhao''s scolding, no one breathed and sweat fell on his forehead.


    "My son was killed first, and then the bodyguard of my lonely family was beheaded. It''s uncertain how long he will kill our lonely family! What do you want, you bastards!"


    The chest of the lonely and proud cloud fluctuated. He glanced coldly at the practitioner in front of him and asked coldly.


    "Master, although Xu Feng''s strength is not enough to mention, his hiding way is very good. We can''t predict his whereabouts at all!"


    An elder whispered that it was not only Gu Junhao who resented Xu Feng, but also their elders who resented Xu Feng. Because one day Xu Feng will not die, they will be pointed at by Gu Junhao''s nose and scolded as "waste". I believe no one is willing to do such a thing.


    "Since the small ones can''t do it, you old guys, do it yourself!"


    Gu Junhao gave the order directly. He couldn''t wait to take Xu Feng''s head.


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen elders at the bottom said no more and directly accepted it. They know that if they don''t kill Xu Feng, the resentment in Gu Junhao''s heart can''t be eliminated. Instead, they might as well kill Xu Feng personally and let the family resume normal business!


    As soon as Gu Aoyun dies, it''s reasonable that Gu Junhao can''t be the next generation''s head. But they dare not have the slightest objection to Gu Junhao, because Gu Junhao''s strength is too strong. With his current cultivation, even if he lives for another 500 years, it will not be a problem.


    Who can guarantee that within 500 years, Gu Junhao will not give birth to a word and continue to be the head of the family?


    In this way, after the lonely family assembly dispersed, Xu Feng''s situation became more dangerous, but Xu Feng was completely unknown. At this time, he was fighting in a dense forest.


    There are so many people who want to kill him that he can''t count them at all. What he can do is to stop God from killing God and Buddha from killing Buddha, and kill all those who want to kill him under his hands.


    "Take your life!"


    Xu Feng gave a loud cry, his eyes were like electricity, and he punched out. He directly blasted the last later cultivator of Tianyuan territory into pieces, then disappeared into the dense forest and continued to abscond.


    Xu Feng has no pressure to deal with the later practitioners of Tianyuan realm. Even when facing the practitioners of small perfect realm of Tianyuan realm and using gray yuan force, Xu Feng has the power of World War I.


    But the reward offered by the lonely family is too tempting. No matter how many practitioners die under Xu Feng''s hands, there will still be practitioners coming one after another to find Xu Feng''s trouble.


    Xu Feng can kill those who practice at the later stage of Tianyuan territory. If he can hide at the later stage of Tianyuan territory, he can hide. Under such circumstances, Xu Feng spent another ten days.


    All the way, I used the ground as my bed, the sky as my quilt and the dew as my food. When I was tired, I found a place to rest for half an hour and continued on the road.


    Xu Feng''s killing over the past two months has also given him a great reputation. At this time, whether he wants to kill Xu Feng''s practitioners or talk about Xu Feng''s practitioners, he has given Xu Feng a nickname, the butcher!


    Sometimes it''s like this. If you kill one person, or someone will think you''re the worst, but if you can kill a hundred people, others will think you''re very good. When you kill a thousand people, they will feel afraid and think you are the devil!


    "Huh?"


    On this day, Xu Feng walked in the dense forest, and he had a faint bad feeling in his heart.


    He has lived in the dense forest for a long time. He is already very familiar with the breath of the dense forest. With the help of the breath of heaven and earth, any changes between heaven and earth can not escape Xu Feng''s eyes.


    But there was no sound in this dense forest. It was silent, as if no one had ever come. It was terrible. Xu Feng knows that the more seemingly safe a place is, the more unsafe it is.


    Its steps slowed down, stepping on the mud step by step, moving slowly in the dense forest, seeing and listening!


    "Roar!"


    Without warning, a monster rushed out of the dense forest, opened its mouth and swept towards Xu Feng.


    "Tianyuan little monster!"


    Xu Feng was terrified, but he didn''t dare to stay in his hand. The blood dragon rose to heaven and immediately showed it. The prison fist made eight thunder sounds, and fell down in the blink of an eye.


    But Rao did not stop the monster''s attack. His huge mouth fell directly on Xu Feng''s arm and tore off a piece of flesh and blood, revealing the dense white bones inside. It was very frightening.


    When the ghost stepped, Xu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to the injury on his hand. He withdrew one kilometer away and looked coldly at the monster not far away!


    The monster seemed to enjoy Xu Feng''s broken meat very much. As soon as the stone was thrown away, it swallowed Xu Feng''s flesh and blood. There was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    The monster in front of him was like a Jiao but not a Jiao, like a snake but a flying snake, because he had the body of the snake, but gave birth to four tiger claws, and two ox horns grew on his head, which was very strange.


    "Tiger Jiao!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Feng remembered what kind of monster was in front of him. He lived in Wanyao mountain for a month and knew a lot about most monsters. Master xuanming told him in detail about many rare monsters, among which the tiger Jiao in front of him.


    "Xu Feng, it''s hard for me to find you!"


    A sharp voice came, and a flash of light flashed. An old man in a black robe appeared on the back of Hu Jiao, looking at Xu Feng darkly.


    "It seems that the Gu family is really going to wipe me out completely. Even the elders of the Gu family have sent me out. I am a minor monk in the middle of the Tianyuan realm. How can I be?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Feng guessed the identity of the other party and could control such a fierce tiger Jiao. The only thing Xu Feng thought of was the people of the lonely family. The old man in front of me is as deep as the sea and stands there motionless as a mountain, but people can''t find any flaws. I''m afraid only the elders of the lonely family can have such strength!


    "You are indeed a little mole ant! But you killed our orphan childe. In any case, my orphan family will not let you go! Killing pays for life. There is a cycle of cause and effect. Am I right?"


    The old man smiled with a calm tone, but the sense of contempt was not concealed at all. I found Xu Feng. Naturally, I wanted to kill him. It''s good to remove the hatred in the heart of the lonely family leader.


    Facing the old man''s question, Xu Feng sneered and said, "it''s really right to kill for life, but if I don''t kill Gu Aoyun, it''s me who was killed. At that time, who will I find to reason with?"

 Chapter 413

    Xu Feng''s voice was sonorous. He was not afraid of the old man in front of him. He went up to the sky and stayed in heaven and earth for a long time. The Gu family is arrogant and arrogant and despises human life. It has long been known to the whole of Zhongzhou. Xu Feng is right. If he doesn''t kill Gu Aoyun that day, Gu Aoyun won''t give Xu Feng a way to live.


    It has been several months since he came to Zhongzhou. Xu Feng has long known that if he wants to live, he can''t rely on charity. He depends on his own strength. Just like the two people in the restaurant more than ten days ago, if they did not resist, they would also be imprisoned by the lonely family. It is unknown whether they will live or die.


    "I don''t care who you talk to. In a word, if you kill childe Gu, you''ll make up for your life!"


    As soon as the old man blew his beard, there seemed to be stars in his turbid eyes, which burst into two pure lights. The power of the strong in Lingyuan territory was as vast as the sea, rolling towards Xu Feng. The tiger Jiao under him was even more aggressive. When the old man gave an order, he killed Xu Feng.


    "Good! Good!"


    With the breath of heaven and earth flowing, Xu Feng''s pressure greatly decreased, clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "You are the first one among the practitioners of Tianyuan realm to die in the way of controlling animals in my lonely family!"


    The old man stroked his beard, turned over and fell from the tiger Jiao''s body. The tiger Jiao swept Xu Feng like a fierce beast out of trouble. A pair of tiger claws danced with the power of the tiger and the demon yuan force surged out.


    Dare not neglect it, Xu Feng''s ghost shadow steps move, move left and right, rely on the breath of heaven and earth and the cooperation of ghost shadow steps, and constantly dodge the attack of fierce beast tiger Jiao. Xu Feng''s strength is strong, but in the face of tiger Jiao, he really has spare power but not enough!


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of a tiger in the call mouth. What came out of his mouth was a long snake letter, just like a peerless weapon. He locked the Qi machine on Xu Feng and went straight into his heart!


    Frowning, Xu Feng could not dodge. When the ghost dance was about to be performed, his body was hidden between heaven and earth. At the next moment, he had left two or three kilometers away.


    I''ll fight if I can''t fight, but I''ll run. In these two months, Xu Feng has already known under what circumstances he can fight and what circumstances he wants to leave! Otherwise, it is impossible for him to escape safely under the pursuit of many practitioners.


    "Hum! Fortunately, I''m prepared!"


    The old man sneered. It seemed that he had expected Xu Feng''s move. With a big hand, a golden cuff flew out into the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came, and the golden light quickly dispersed in the sky and turned into a huge brown net, covering dozens of kilometers around and directly covering it.


    "This is the magic weapon of the Yellow level. It''s extremely precious. Now you''re proud to show it in order to kill you!"


    The old man stood with his hands in the distance and looked confident. Before he came, he sorted out all the data of Xu Feng. This photo of Skynet was completely prepared for Xu Feng!


    "No!"


    Looking at the sky net rolled in the sky, Xu Feng''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. In this way, ghost dance has no effect at all, and he will fall into a hard battle.


    At this point, Xu Feng''s body shape was revealed. The yuan force in his hand was surging. One punch after another hit out into the air and landed on the Skynet. But to Xu Feng''s disappointment, Skynet was so strong that his fist fell on it and sparked countless sparks, but it had no effect.


    Magic weapons are different from weapons. Even these low-level magic weapons are much more powerful than ordinary weapons. Although the Skynet in front of him has little power, it is enough to put Xu Feng in trouble at this time.


    This is a magic weapon, which has a unique role.


    "A little cultivator of Tianyuan state also wants to break the magic weapon?"


    The old man looked on coldly, his fingers soared a little, the tiger Jiao roared, his body swung, and the huge snake tail pulled on Xu Feng''s body.


    "It seems that your lonely family has wasted a lot of thought in order to kill me!"


    Slowly stand up from the ground, Xu Feng said softly. Just under the blow of tiger Jiao, he has been hurt, and a trace of blood has overflowed from his mouth.


    "That''s natural! Do you know that our master has stopped the monster business in the whole kuntian region in order to kill you! Only by killing you can our family return to normal!"


    The old man''s face was cold. Tiger Jiao had rushed up again. Xu Feng was right in front of him. As long as he killed Xu Feng, he wouldn''t hear the owner scold them for being a waste in the future!


    The blood dragon ascended and the sky turned. Xu Feng stepped out one step, facing the demon yuan force of tiger Jiao, punched out, and directly collided with tiger Jiao''s tiger claws.


    Xu Feng, the later cultivator who swept the Tianyuan territory, was weak in front of Hu Jiao. After only a fight, Xu Feng flew out again. On his fist, blood flowed and looked very embarrassed. If Xu Feng''s muscles and bones were not unusually strong, I''m afraid he would have died directly under that fist.


    After all, the strength of the monster in Lingyuan territory is much stronger than that of Xu Feng.


    "Hahaha... No matter how strong it is, it''s just a practitioner of Tianyuan realm!"


    The old man roared up to the sky and tangled with Xu Feng for two months. At this time, he was finally going to die in his hands. Such a happy thing could not help but make his heart happy. You know, he is an elder older than Gu Junhao. He can''t stand being scolded by Gu Junhao by pointing his nose every day!


    Soon, Xu Feng stabilized his body, the yuan force in his body worked, and said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple to want me to die!"


    With a mouthful of blood spitting on the ground, Xu Feng''s eyes became more and more cold, like a lone wolf fighting alone. His eyes were full of ruthlessness, and his only purpose was to tear up the enemy in front of him. At the same time, constantly thinking about ways to get rid of the shadow of Skynet.


    He is definitely not an opponent, so at this time, Xu Feng''s more mind is to escape.


    "I want you to die. It''s that simple!"


    The old man chuckled and his hands were rolling like a sea. Without the slightest sign, the old man took a direct hand and slapped it out. The golden light was shining. In front of the old man, a big golden palm passed through the tiger Jiao and hit Xu Feng on the chest once.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the Golden Palm touched Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s face changed dramatically and suffered heavy losses. Like a broken kite, he swayed out and twitched hundreds of meters away.


    The strength of the old man was so great that Xu Feng used his whole body''s yuan force at the first time. It didn''t have any effect, and all fell on his body.


    The old man took advantage of the victory to chase after Xu Feng, moved his body, came to Xu Feng, stepped on Xu Feng''s chest, looked down at Xu Feng and said, "what? Now, I know the difference between you and the lonely family! I''ve let you jump for two months. Now, it''s time to die!"


    "Cough... My strength is not as good as others. If you can kill me today, I have nothing to say, but if you can''t kill me, I Xu Feng swear that one day, I will trample on the whole lonely family!"


    Xu Feng''s face was pale and his clothes were dyed red with blood. The only constant was his firm eyes.


    "Die hard!"


    A trace of anger flashed in the old man''s eyes, and the strength under his feet also made an effort. Only a "click" sound was heard, Xu Feng''s chest was deeply depressed, and his sternum had been crushed under the old man''s foot!


    The old man really doesn''t understand that Xu Feng is doomed to death. Why is he so arrogant. He has lived for two or three hundred years and has seen countless people, but it''s the first time to see a person like Xu Feng who is smelly, hard and fearless of death!


    Now Xu Feng''s physical condition is really bad, but he did not give up resistance. From beginning to end, the breath of heaven and earth is rotating, maintaining spiritual concentration and paying attention to the flaws of the old man all the time.


    Tiger Jiao was eyeing. The old man seemed tired of being stubborn with Xu Feng and connected with tiger Jiao''s heart. Tiger Jiao nodded gently, lifted his arrogant head and walked slowly over.


    At this time, Xu Feng showed the Dragon silk in his sleeve at a lightning speed! A silver light flashed, and the sharp Panlong silk directly wrapped around the old man''s leg. Xu Feng forced his hands, and a broken limb was directly brought out by the Panlong silk.


    And that leg is the one that the old man stepped on Xu Feng''s chest just now!


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain came from his feet. The old man couldn''t help screaming, and there was no calm look in Hu Jiao''s eyes. He rushed up at the first time!


    Of course, Xu Feng would not wait to die. The first time he cut off the old man''s leg, he had retreated, and the gray yuan force had focused on his hands. If you want to extricate yourself from difficulties in this situation, the only dependence is gray Yuanli!


    The old man has lost half his combat effectiveness after being cut off. Now he has to deal with the tiger Jiao in front of him.


    Tiger Jiao''s strength is also very strong, not inferior to the old man. His two moves have caused a lot of damage to Xu Feng. Now that the old man has been hurt, Xu Feng can finally settle down to deal with him.


    "Roar!"


    A dull tiger roar came from the mouth of tiger Jiao, but he didn''t dare to attack at will. Because of the gray yuan force on Xu Feng''s hands, the smell was so terrible that even he had to be afraid.


    "Xu Feng, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be gu!"


    The old man stretched out his hand to point the meridians on the cry, stopped the injury temporarily, and said coldly.


    "Really?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng shot a gray yuan force in his hand, wrapped the half of the ground directly, shook his hands, and the broken limb was held in his hand.


    "You... Give it back to me!"


    The old man is very anxious. He can make up for the broken limb, but if he doesn''t, he doesn''t have enough strength and enough pills to regenerate the broken limb. It''s impossible.

 Chapter 414

    "Why should I give it to you?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. The old man of the lonely family wanted to kill him, but he was cut off by Xu Feng. At this time, he accused Xu Feng and wanted Xu Feng to return the broken limb to him. Is it possible?


    "Don''t move!"


    With a cold drink, Xu Feng''s eyes were like electricity, and he saw all the actions used by Hu Jiao. Yuan Li slipped a blood stain on the old man''s broken limb to show punishment!


    "Tiger Jiao, don''t move!"


    The old man''s voice was deep, and his tone was full of suffocation, but he endured it for his broken limb.


    Up to now, he had to give in to Xu Feng''s men. Otherwise, Xu Feng was cruel and directly blasted the broken limbs in his hands into pieces, so his position as an elder would not be guaranteed. The family is such a reality. The powerful live there. As long as he doesn''t have a leg, his position will be replaced soon.


    "What do you want!"


    As soon as he spoke, the old man felt that his question was so stupid that Xu Feng had been seriously injured. He just wanted to leave here.


    "I''ll let you go!"


    The old man is talking again.


    "Remove the sky net in the air first!"


    Xu Feng''s heart is dark and cool, but his face is still calm. As long as the other party cares about this day''s leg, it''s easy to do. What Xu Feng is most afraid of is those who don''t want to die. Obviously, the old man in front of him is not. As the saying goes, the older the Jianghu is, the less daring he is. This sentence is true!


    "How can I believe you!"


    The old man looks gloomy. Of course, he knows that as long as he removes the Skynet, Xu Feng is a bird out of the cage. At that time, the sky is high and birds fly. He wants to keep Xu Feng again, but it''s not that simple.


    "Hahaha..."


    With a long smile, Xu Feng said, "you can''t believe me, but your legs may be lost!"


    With that, Xu Feng scratched a blood mark on the broken limb. In order to increase the deterrence, Xu Feng guided him again, He said, "I''m a cheap life. I''ll die if I die. But you''re different. You''re in a high position, powerful and have countless wealth. It''s not worth losing a leg for me! Moreover, my strength is weak. It''s not a matter of minutes to kill me. You know which is more important than which. You don''t need me to say more!"


    "Hum!"


    The old man looked gloomy. Even if he was reluctant, he had to make a decision and took back Skynet!


    "Now, can you give me back the broken limb?"


    The old man''s voice came, not only him, but even the tiger Jiao around him couldn''t help seeing that his master was bullied.


    Tiger Jiao is a rare monster with strong strength. He usually bullies people. There is no reason why anyone bullies him. At this time, he was led by Xu Feng step by step. It was strange that he was not angry in his heart! If Xu Feng hadn''t held his master''s broken limb in his hand, he would have rushed up and stuffed the seriously injured Xu Feng into his mouth!


    "No, no, no... I''ll give you the broken limb after I leave safely!"


    After that, Xu Feng directly exhibited the ghost dance and hid his body in the space. After three or four breaths, Xu Feng had come seven or eight kilometers away and threw out the broken limb in his hand, The voice exploded between heaven and earth: "the broken limb is in this forest. Take your time to find it! In addition, I said that next time we meet, we will kill you under our hands, wash your neck and wait for you!"


    "Tiger Jiao, chase!"


    The old man''s divine sense covered the past at once. He touched the ground with one foot and looked like a swallow. In a twinkling of an eye, he had come to the front of the broken limb. After picking it up, put it into the storage ring and said coldly.


    Without the old man''s command, Hu Jiao has soared into the air and constantly searched Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng has already escaped more than ten miles away!


    His injury was very serious, but in order to escape smoothly, Xu fengleng pressed down his injury. In order to survive, he had to do so.


    From sunrise to sunset, Xu Feng came to a city called Jiulong city. After making sure that the old man behind him didn''t come, he revealed his birth form in a corner of the city. After putting on a set of clean clothes and hiding his breath, Xu Feng found an inn to rest.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed out, the blood gas in Xu Feng''s body rolled, the internal organs shifted, and suppressed the injury for a day. At this time, it completely broke out and dyed the ground red.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xu Feng, who was pale, lay on the table and gasped heavily. After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, he calmed down slowly.


    Today''s World War I was really too dangerous. Two strong people in Lingyuan territory came after him and brought magic weapons. If the old man''s broken leg was not cut off at the last moment, I''m afraid he would have died in the dense forest.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng slowly sat on the ground and began to mobilize the yuan force in his body to slowly repair the injury. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he dared not wantonly absorb the yuan force between heaven and earth, so his injury recovered very slowly.


    After several months of escape, Xu Feng''s pill had already been consumed, and even the demon pill had consumed 7788. After Xu Feng was injured, he came to Kowloon City. He wanted to refine pills here, even break through to the fourth pill pharmacist, and then slowly deal with the affairs of the lonely family.


    In the past three months, Xu Feng had a particularly awkward time, but he did not regret it, because in the endless war of life and death, his cultivation was consolidated to an unprecedented level. He even had a feeling that he could break through to the late Tianyuan state at any time as long as he wanted.


    But he didn''t!


    Now the Gu family regards him as a thorn in the eye and has sent the elders of the Gu family to hunt him down. If he breaks through to the later stage of Tianyuan territory, I''m afraid more powerful people will come to hunt him down. Therefore, Xu Feng did not make a breakthrough. He hoped that the next time he faced the situation of life and death, he could use the breakthrough to reverse the war situation.


    Alone in the land of Zhongzhou, without sects and family support, Xu Feng must camp step by step. Only in this way can he survive and grow up in the world of the law of the jungle.


    Under Xu Feng''s deliberate control, the healing time was very long this time. When he repaired all the hidden injuries in his body and stepped out of the inn again, it was already half a month later.


    Dressed in coarse linen, with long hair scattered casually and stubble all over his face, Xu Feng''s image has undergone earth shaking changes compared with three months. If you don''t pay special attention, standing in the crowd, Xu Feng is just like passers-by and doesn''t stand out at all.


    "Years are really a pig killing knife!"


    Walking in the street, Xu Feng smiled and said to himself. But now the shape is very satisfactory to him, because he no longer has to worry about being recognized. At this time, even if chiyunpeng stands in front of Xu Feng, as long as Xu Feng can hide, chiyunpeng will not recognize him.


    "Hurry up, you can''t see it if you''re late!"


    On the street, three or five practitioners walked together in a hurry and urged each other.


    "Taoist friends, I don''t know why you are so anxious?"


    When a practitioner was stopped, Xu Feng asked.


    The monk looked at Xu Feng''s dress and said, "brother, new to Kowloon City! There is an animal cage in Kowloon City. Today there will be a battle between dragons and tigers. The address is... Forget it, if you want to go, follow me! It''s on your way anyway!"


    The monk hurriedly explained that before he finished, his steps had already run out. In his words, he wanted to grab a good position!


    "Brother, what do you call it? What''s the attraction of the Colosseum? Explain it to me!"


    Follow the steps of the monk, Xu Feng said softly. Now he knows nothing about Kowloon City. When he meets a good man, he naturally needs to know something about it!


    "Brother is also a hearty man. Just call me Zhang Sanying! This Colosseum is the most interesting program in Kowloon City. It is arranged by Nangong family. In a huge cage, demons and practitioners compete."


    Zhang Guohua is very talkative. As he walks, he explains. His mouth foams wildly. He continues: "all practitioners who enter the animal fighting cage must sign a life and death contract. As long as they win five games in a row, they will get a rich reward!"


    "How about the strength of the monster!"


    Feeling that it was not that simple, Xu Feng asked again.


    "The strength of those monsters is not simple. Within five games, they are monsters in the same realm, and within ten games, they are monsters in the next higher realm, and so on."


    Zhang Guohua continued: "you also know that practitioners in the same realm can''t beat monsters at all, let alone monsters in a higher realm. So far, monsters have won more victories!"


    "It''s like this!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly and probably knew the rules.


    The Colosseum definitely wants tickets. They use high rewards to lure casual practitioners to challenge. Especially some practitioners who are at a dead end hope to meet five games even if they risk their lives.


    Ordinary practitioners can enjoy a battle with similar strength by paying a certain amount. It is really a good pastime for them who have nothing to do.


    "By the way, little brother, what''s your name!"


    Zhang Guohua asked, and Xu Feng certainly wouldn''t tell him his real name and reported the name of "Xun".


    "Today''s war is not easy! That monk has won four consecutive games. As long as he wins this game again, he can get a reward. So today, all the practitioners in Kowloon City are pouring in, hoping to see the human practitioners win!"


    Zhang Guohua is very happy to share things in the Colosseum and continues to say to Xu Feng. Xu Feng is also listening quietly and answering Zhang Guohua''s questions from time to time.


    Both of them are practitioners and travel very fast. Not long ago, a huge building appeared in front of Xu Feng, with the big words "Colosseum" hanging high above! Outside the Colosseum, there were already numerous practitioners.


    At a glance, there were as many as three or four thousand practitioners, and many practitioners were as powerful as the sea.

 Chapter 415

    "Or you can get a fortune through the Colosseum!"


    Standing in front of the Colosseum, Xu Feng had another thought in his heart. As the saying goes, he has few valuable things. If he can get a rich bonus, it will be much easier for him in the future.


    "Looking for a brother, do you have money to buy tickets?"


    Zhang Guohua took Xu Feng to the ticket office and asked in a low voice. In fact, I don''t blame him. Xu Feng''s clothes are already ragged. It''s not surprising that Zhang Guohua asked. After a pause, Zhang Guohua continued, "if you don''t have the money to buy tickets, I''ll buy it for you. But it''s just a top-grade yuan crystal. I can afford it!"


    "Brother Zhang, I''m very grateful that you can bring me here. How can I ask for your Yuanjing?"


    Xu Feng smiled and looked at the sincere look on Zhang Guohua''s face. He was moved. After too much fighting, Xu Feng has become a little numb. At this time, he can''t help sighing when he comes into contact with the glory of human nature again.


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng put his hand into his big sleeve. As soon as he turned his hand, two top-grade Yuanjing with strong yuan power appeared in Xu Feng''s hand.


    Along the way, he plundered a lot of wealth and consumed a lot, but Xu Feng could afford two yuan crystals.


    "Two positions, please!"


    Put Yuanjing on the table, Xu Feng said. The ticket seller raised his head slightly, looked at Xu Feng, raised his big hand, collected Yuanjing and released two seals.


    "I can''t imagine looking for a brother to hide!"


    After getting the ticket, Zhang Guohua smiled and said.


    "I often hunt monsters on weekdays and earn some money! In order to repay brother Zhang''s kindness, I''ll treat it as if I asked you to watch it!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile.


    As they walked and talked, they soon came to their seats. At this time, the Colosseum was full of people, very noisy and passionate, talking about who won and who lost.


    "In my opinion, today is still a monster winning!"


    Zhang Guohua also joined the discussion and said to Xu Feng.


    "Why?"


    Xu Feng asked puzzled. He had won four games. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to win the fifth game! Although there is a gap in strength in the same realm, the gap will not be too large, but Xu Feng can only be said to be an exception.


    "Although the fifth level is also a monster of the same level, the monsters of the fifth level are old monsters who have practiced for more than 100 years in order to have absolute strength to crush and defeat the cultivators of the fifth level."


    Zhang Guohua said: "in Kowloon City, it can be said that this is not a secret! But every practitioner hopes that the practitioner will win. In order to keep the water flowing, the staff in the Colosseum will arrange a five game winning streak from time to time to arouse the enthusiasm of the practitioner."


    "Shit, such a black heart!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. Thousands of practitioners here watched it. There were thousands of yuan of crystals at the end of one scene. There was no need to take them out. According to Zhang Guohua, we will arrange practitioners to win from time to time, which is much better than robbing!


    "Big family, the routine is deep, there''s no way! Many practitioners who don''t come here to watch have reached the bottleneck and sought opportunities to break through. For practitioners who are about to break through, it''s really not a price to exchange a piece of Yuanjing for a breakthrough!"


    Indeed, just watching the battle of beasts will not be interesting, but if we can learn from combat experience and make a smooth breakthrough, the significance will be different. I''m afraid this one is the reason why everyone knows that Keng Yuanjing of Nangong family has come one after another to buy tickets to watch.


    "Today is the fifth battle between beasts. Carter, the later cultivator of Tianyuan territory, will deal with the demon beast saber toothed tiger in the later stage of Tianyuan territory!"


    As soon as the voice came out, all practitioners calmed down and listened carefully. After a pause, the voice sounded again: "Carter, who has won four consecutive games, can win this battle today and take back the 2000 top-grade yuan crystal? Let''s wait and see!"


    "Carter wins!"


    "Carter wins!"


    The voice fell, and the crowd reached the peak again. Everyone was shouting Carter''s name, and the expectation in their hearts soared to the extreme.


    "Two thousand top-grade Yuan Jing, no wonder you''re going to take your life!"


    Xu Feng was surprised and couldn''t help sighing. When Xu Feng captured the Yuanjing vein in the hands of the Xu family and the Lu family, he was almost killed by Zhou Fuyuan before he got nearly 1000 top-grade Yuanjing. Now as long as you win five games, you can get 2000 yuan crystals. This temptation is not great.


    At the same time, Xu Feng also decided to participate in the beast fight. With his strength, he is confident that he has played five or even ten floors. He is confident!


    "Fight the beast, now!"


    After a burst of cheers, a woman''s voice came, and the figure flashed. A strong man with a height of two meters and dark skin appeared in the central Colosseum. And this practitioner is undoubtedly Carter.


    "Carter has arrived, saber toothed tiger!"


    A flash of light flashed. A fierce tiger''s fangs were exposed. It was majestic. It stood proudly in the center of the scene and roared. The power of the tiger king came out from his body!


    "Drop the brake!"


    Carter and saber toothed tiger appeared in the arena. A magic weapon flew over to form a cage, covering one person and one beast. Once they set foot on the Colosseum, they will never die. Even if they admit defeat, they will have no effect at all.


    "The battle begins!"


    With the order, Carter''s yuan force surged out and his muscles bulged. His already huge body looked more majestic at this time!


    "Drink!"


    Carter gave a loud shout, blew out his fist, took the initiative to attack the saber toothed tiger, and the whole Colosseum was shrouded in the sound of breaking the air under his fist.


    Facing Carter''s attack, the saber toothed tiger didn''t put it in his eyes at all. He roared in a low voice, and his fierce look in his eyes didn''t hide at all. I''ve come here. One person and one beast will not leave their hands. In order to live, either you die or I live!


    The yuan force on the saber toothed tiger surged out and glittered. A tiger head was condensed in front of him. He opened his fangs and roared. The sound shocked all sides. He didn''t dodge and swept away towards Carter''s fist in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The two collided, which is stronger and which is weaker, but we still can''t tell, because no one will release the killing move in the first fight, but it''s just in the exploratory stage. It was Carter who, under the impact, kept shaking and took two steps back before slowly stopping.


    Not far away from Xu Feng, his eyes were like electricity, but he found an imperceptible sneer on the saber toothed tiger''s face.


    "I''m afraid that the human cultivator will win this battle!"


    Xu Feng said softly. But Zhang Guohua didn''t think so. Under such a collision, Carter obviously suffered a small loss. He didn''t think Carter would win.


    Only Xu Feng, who has fought for a long time and survived countless times, knows that Carter deliberately fell into the disadvantage in the just collision. The purpose is to reduce the defensive heart of the saber toothed tiger. Only in this way can he be more sure to kill him under his hands.


    Carter''s appearance seemed rough, but his mind was very delicate. He knew that these monsters were arrogant and arrogant, so he took advantage of their psychology.


    In the face of Zhang Guohua''s retort, Xu Feng didn''t speak again. He put his eyes on the animal cage again and quietly waited for the next round of battle.


    Carter did not move this time, and his eyes showed a look of fear. After retreating thirty or forty steps one after another, he slowly mobilized the yuan force in his body. This time, his momentum was much stronger than that of the last time.


    His hands slowly pinched Yin Jue. Around him, green mountains floated and brushed his hair. Carter''s face was very calm, without sadness or joy. Only a pair of eyes, staring at the saber toothed tiger, waiting for the saber toothed tiger''s attack.


    "Man, I''m afraid you''re going to be my dish!"


    Compared with Carter''s caution, the saber toothed tiger was as powerful as a rainbow. When it kicked its hind legs, it rushed up like an arrow off the string, bringing out a long golden light and surging out.


    At about the same time, the seal in Carter''s hand was about to get up, and the wind around him became violent in an instant. It turned into a wind dragon. The dragon''s chant shocked the world, got out of his hand and met the surging saber toothed tiger!


    The blood disk of the wind dragon opened, and a pair of dragon claws kept playing the wind blade, waiting for the arrival of saber toothed tiger attack! As long as the saber toothed tiger dares to come up, the giant mouth of the wind dragon will close without hesitation and devour the saber toothed tiger in the giant mouth.


    Carter''s attack intention was so obvious, but the saber toothed tiger still didn''t dodge. His body twinkled, avoided wind blades, and came to the mouth of the wind dragon in the blink of an eye.


    "Close!"


    Carter shouted loudly, folded his hands and made a clear sound of breaking the air, and the wind dragon in front of him closed his mouth at the same time!


    "Are you going to bite off the head of the saber toothed tiger!"


    The audience''s hearts were hanging, and many practitioners stood up involuntarily and stared at the scene in the Colosseum.


    Of course, they don''t want the battle to end so soon, otherwise, one of their top-grade yuan crystals will be in vain. They haven''t seen any change. It''s the last thing they want to see.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the giant mouth of the wind dragon was closed, the demon yuan force of the saber toothed tiger surged out, and a bright look flashed in his eyes. The golden demon yuan force was attached to his whole body to form a golden carving.


    At the moment when the wind dragon bit the saber toothed tiger, it all broke, because the saber toothed tiger turned into gold carving has too strong defense. In the case of perfect defense, it also bounces back all the attacks of the wind dragon and directly breaks the wind dragon.


    "Cough..."


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Carter suffered the power of counterattack and stepped back hundreds of steps again, looking at the saber toothed tiger not far away like a great enemy!

 Chapter 416

    "Looking for a brother, your eyes are not very accurate!"


    Zhang Guohua patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said with a laugh. In the two rounds of collision, Carter was defeated. At this time, even the blind man can see that Carter''s strength is relatively strong!


    "I still insist on my point of view!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile and motioned Zhang Guohua to continue reading. At the same time, Xu Feng was even more strange about Carter''s identity. He was not murderous, but he was very skilled in his moves and his reaction to the enemy.


    Moreover, Xu Feng has a feeling that Carter can easily kill saber toothed tiger, but he did not do so, but chose to fight it slowly. It''s really strange!


    "God, the saber toothed tiger is teasing Carter!"


    Some practitioners said in surprise.


    "Alas, I''m afraid this time, I was killed by the saber toothed tiger again. Unfortunately, Carter''s strength is good!"


    There are also practitioners sighing. They have even expected the end and want to turn around and leave!


    There were only a few people in the whole Colosseum, about hundreds of people, who remained silent from beginning to end, and those people were the strong among countless strong people.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t get two thousand yuan, and you buried your life in vain!"


    The saber toothed tiger flashed and shook his head slightly.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, Carter responded to the saber toothed tiger''s provocation for the first time. After a cold hum, the yuan force in his hand surged again. At the same time, he mobilized the blood essence in his body and took the initiative to welcome it!


    One person and one beast stand together, and their body shapes change everywhere in the beast fighting cage, leaving countless residual shadows. If the strength of the practitioners here is not low, I''m afraid they can''t see the battle between them at all.


    Carter''s strength is extremely majestic. He competes with Saber Toothed tigers, but he doesn''t fall behind at all. One person and one beast fight back and forth. It''s not fierce.


    But the saber toothed tiger''s defense is too strong. Facing Carter''s fist, he didn''t dodge at all. He fought with him. You hit me and I grabbed you. They seem to have been crazy. They hurt each other by killing thousands of enemies and losing 800 themselves.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one man and one beast had hit thousands of fists. When they separated, Carter''s face had been covered with sweat. After this round of fighting, they have completely entered the state.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have a little strength!"


    Looking at Carter''s broken clothes, the saber toothed tiger spoke again. Since the Saber Toothed Tiger stood on the beast fighting platform, it has been provoking. Carter was indeed very calm and ignored the saber toothed tiger''s provocation.


    "Human, are you dumb or deaf? Can''t you hear me when I talk to you?"


    One after another was ignored, and the saber toothed tiger''s tone finally had a trace of anger. Originally, he wanted to affect Carter''s mind, but he didn''t think that when he met such a goods, he was affected by him!


    "Big bug, you''re noisy!"


    The first time I heard Carter speak, his voice was like a person, very calm, but he didn''t give saber toothed tiger face and scolded him face to face.


    "Good, good! I wanted you to die more comfortably, but you wanted to die, so I''ll torture you to death slowly!"


    Monsters are also dignified. They are insulted into humble insects face to face. The anger in the heart of the saber toothed tiger has been provoked by Carter. Saber Toothed tigers have been in the arena for a long time, and countless practitioners have died in his mouth, but he has never seen such arrogant humans.


    Although the practitioners who can reach the fifth level will not be weak, the practitioners in front of us seem to be too arrogant.


    The next second, the saber toothed tiger moved. His body was like electricity. After leaving a residual shadow in place, he saw a flash of white light, and he hit Carter''s body. Then, the saber toothed tiger didn''t mean to stop. At the moment Carter flew backward, a tiger tail was like a dragon rope. With a little wave, Carter was wrapped around the tiger tail!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The saber toothed tiger''s tail was very powerful. It entangled Carter and constantly hit the ground. The powerful force hit Carter''s head. Soon, fresh blood had dyed his face red!


    Carter did not resist. His strength and muscles had been mobilized. But his hands had been bound and there was no way to resist. For a moment, it fell to the disadvantage.


    "Alas..."


    Up to now, the enthusiasm of the audience has receded by more than half. A burst of boos spread all over the Colosseum. Even Zhang Guohua around Xu Feng stood up and left.


    Just when countless people were disappointed, Carter suddenly moved!


    He steadied his body, pushed hard and jumped high. The power of saber toothed tiger''s tail could not control the riot Carter, and his huge body was involuntarily taken to the air.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Carter laughed wildly, and then ran Yuan Li under his legs. When he was about to touch the top, his body fell hard and stepped on the belly of the saber toothed tiger.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of saber toothed tiger, one person and one animal fell, stirring up bursts of dust, and the Colosseum was deeply concave. Those practitioners who were supposed to leave the field also stopped and sat down again, with a look of expectation on their faces again.


    "Are we going to reverse the war?"


    This is the idea in the hearts of all practitioners. Originally, they were full of disappointment with Carter. Now, hope is ignited again.


    However, in the face of this request, Xu Feng had long expected and looked very calm. He knew that Carter only used his real strength now. This time, I''m afraid the saber toothed tiger will fall into an irreparable land.


    After a series of impacts, the saber toothed tiger''s head was covered, wrapped around Carter''s tail, and naturally loosened. It doesn''t understand how Carter, who is obviously out of disadvantage, suddenly broke out such a powerful force.


    "Roar..."


    With a low roar, the smoke dispersed, the saber toothed tiger looked fierce and murderous. The blood in its mouth had dyed its tusks red, making it more ferocious.


    "Big bug, next, it''s your time to die!"


    Carter had already been waiting, his fist crackled, Yuan Li lingered on the, and a smile appeared on his face. At first, the saber toothed tiger teased him. Now, he has revenge.


    When the voice fell, Carter turned into a humanoid shell, his breath coagulated like a mountain, and his fist hit the saber toothed tiger''s face. As soon as the poor saber toothed tiger got up from the ground, Carter punched him out again and hit him on the cage.


    "Human... You!"


    The saber toothed tiger was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the practitioner who had been beaten passively would dare to treat himself like this at this time! At the moment, what as like as two peas, and two sharp shiny teeth, are just like the tusks in his mouth. They are shining with gleaming gold and are terrifying.


    Almost at the same time, Carter and saber toothed tiger moved. One man and one beast stared at Zhizhou for a short time and collided with each other again.


    Just this time, as Xu Feng expected, Carter swept away his previous weak appearance, mercilessly, and bombed out one punch after another. His fist is extremely fierce, his eyes are extremely calm, and he seems to know all the moves of the saber toothed tiger clearly. When dealing with the saber toothed tiger''s attack, he doesn''t forget to make a powerful counterattack!


    "Hiss!"


    After a flash of body shape, Carter tore open his broken clothes, revealed his strong chest, and caused the whole audience to scream again.


    The plot reversed so quickly that the enthusiasm of the onlookers had been fully mobilized. From the original disappointment to cheering, countless practitioners were shouting Carter''s name.


    "Looking for a brother, you are so predictable. You can guess that!"


    Zhang Guohua looked at Xu Feng in front of him, full of worship, while Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say much. With more actual combat experience, Xu Feng sees the control of the war situation more clearly than ordinary practitioners.


    The two of them said that the battle of one person and one beast had reached a white hot stage. In Carter''s hands, Yuan forces were condensed in the sky, and the golden seal shrouded the whole beast cage, emitting a terrible smell and disturbing people''s soul.


    "Despicable, you hide your strength!"


    At this time, the saber toothed tiger had lost its previous high posture, and its shiny feathers were dyed red by blood. His eyes were full of fear. He looked at Carter not far away and said in a deep voice.


    "Not everyone is as stupid as you monsters!"


    Carter said softly. At the same time, the seal in his hand had been completed. He slapped in the air and broke into the big golden palm in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    The buzzing sound masked the cheers of all practitioners and suppressed them without stopping.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, the saber toothed tiger certainly did not dare to neglect it. He urged the two huge teeth transformed by the demon Yuan Li to face the big palm. In the Colosseum, there is no way to retreat. Even if the saber toothed tiger knows that the golden palm is extremely overbearing, it has to face it.


    Because standing here, either you die or I die! If you don''t fight back, you will die. Fighting back may also win a glimmer of vitality!


    "Holy light covers the palm of heaven!"


    Carter stretched his hands forward, pressed the void and shouted loudly. The speed of Holy Light covered the sky palm soared and collided with the saber teeth, sending out bursts of Yuan force fluctuations, covering up the scene in the beast fighting cage!


    "No..."


    The onlookers could only hear the earth shaking scream from the saber toothed tiger''s mouth, and then click.


    When all the dust fell, there was no saber toothed tiger in the field. Only the blood splashed on the ground and dyed the debris red.


    And Carter, still standing steadily in the cage of fighting animals, was extremely resolute.


    "Saber Toothed Tiger... Dead!"


    The whole Colosseum was silent, and all practitioners were shocked by Carter''s power. They didn''t see such a powerful human for a long time. Funny, just now, they were still laughing at Carter''s weak strength!

 Chapter 417

    Even the referee was shocked for a long time. After a long time, his voice spread all over the Colosseum: "human cultivator Carter, after winning and completing this ceremony, the old man said again:" at 3:45 tomorrow afternoon, with this brand, come to the Colosseum and wait for your battle! "


    "Oh!"


    Holding the wooden seal on his elbow, Xu Feng probed into it with divine knowledge and left the Colosseum. This seal is engraved with hundreds of characters, which introduces the rules of the Colosseum, but in the end, it is a life and death agreement. The drop of Xu Feng''s blood essence is now branded on the life and death agreement.


    "It''s so careless of human life!"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said softly.


    It has to be said that the Nangong family was very black hearted. They didn''t even read the life and death agreement to the practitioners, so they asked them to sign the life and death agreement. Fortunately, Xu Feng learned a lot of news from Zhang Guohua. At this time, there was no response. If it was someone else, he didn''t know if he sold it.


    After wandering around the street and buying some daily necessities, Xu Feng returned to the inn, slowly gathered his mind and entered the state of cultivation.


    Although he has full confidence in tomorrow''s battle, it does not mean that Xu summit will relax. No matter when, where and what kind of enemy he faces, Xu Feng will not take it lightly. He can live to the present by his vigilance and caution. Of course, he also has strength.


    It was half a month ago when Xu Feng absconded into Kowloon City. At this time, the pursuit of the lonely family was also relaxed. In addition, Xu Feng''s appearance of the vicissitudes of life, he was not worried that the lonely family would recognize it at the first time.


    After a day of intensive cultivation in the room, Xu Feng went directly to the Colosseum after washing.


    Or after yesterday''s war, many practitioners have no passion and enter the Colosseum. After the war, there are only a few hundred people.


    "Swallow day Python wins!"


    "Snow devil rhinoceros wins!"


    "Fire crow wins!"


    After five or six battles in a row, none of the practitioners could win. They were all crushed under the iron hoof by the monster, and all the blood essence in their bodies was absorbed by the monster.


    "Is the Nangong family cultivating monsters through the Colosseum?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng was shocked. These monsters continued to devour the practitioners'' blood essence, and their accomplishments improved very quickly. Many practitioners died under the monsters every day. Their strength also increased very quickly!


    "Terrible! No wonder Nangong family can stand in kuntian for a long time!"


    To figure this out, Xu Feng couldn''t help whispering in his heart that such a family is too terrible.


    However, what makes Xu Feng a little strange is that he killed Nangong Jingtian and angered Nangong Yao. In the past two months, their pursuit for themselves is far less than that of the lonely family. This situation made Xu Feng doubt the position of Nangong Jingtian and Nangong Yao in the Nangong family.


    "Next, find!"


    The referee''s voice pulled Xu Feng back from his meditation. Xu Feng forced his feet, kicked his legs and jumped high into the Colosseum.


    "Bang."


    There was still a flash of light. The beast cage was closed and Xu Feng and the monster were locked in the Colosseum. Xu Feng''s opponent this time is a land demon bear. His realm is the same as Xu Feng, but his defense is excellent.


    However, for Xu Feng, defense is really nothing, because as early as in Wanyao mountain, he has seen the defense of Amethyst turtle. Even now, he has seen countless monsters, and Xu Feng has never seen monsters as terrible as amethyst turtles.


    "Start!"


    Or because the audience''s enthusiasm is not high, and the referee''s voice has no passion of yesterday. After a faint word, he stopped talking and handed over the battlefield to Xu Feng.


    "Roar!"


    The earth devil bear was about ten meters tall and roared. His eyes were full of disdain. The earthy yellow demon yuan force surged out and attached to his body to form a hard protective layer, and rushed directly to Xu Feng.


    For these monsters, killing a human is nothing at all! The earth demon bear witnessed today''s battle, and despised Xu Feng, who seemed weak in front of him.


    Xu Feng doesn''t care, because soon, the monster in front of him will die under his hands! If you can''t even pass the first level, Xu Feng won''t come to fight animals at all!


    Without using yuan force or blood dragon to ascend to heaven, just relying on the strength of his body, Xu Feng held his hands forward, condensed all his forces on his palms, and steadily resisted the collision of the earth magic bear!


    It seems very surprised that Xu Feng can stop his attack. The earth magic bear makes constant efforts on his two hind legs in an attempt to break Xu Feng''s defense line. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t beat back Xu Feng half a step!


    "Then let me have a good time!"


    Xu Feng flashed a hint of the banter. At that moment, he put away his strength, moved his feet, directly moved three or four hundred meters, and stood with the his negative hand!


    "Boom!"


    The earth demon bear, who lost his strength point, rushed forward involuntarily. Before he could react, he hit the hard magic weapon and made a violent sound!


    "Hahaha..."


    Although the audience was small, they couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. It''s funny to see such a funny scene in the tense Colosseum.


    The earth devil bear was angry and immediately turned his body. A pair of sharp claws and a pair of empty claws. Seven or eight fierce demon yuan forces swept towards Xu Feng like blades. But in the blink of an eye, he had surrounded Xu Feng and sent out this coagulated breath.


    "Roar!"


    The roar again. At that moment, the demon Yuanli launched an attack at the same time and swept away towards Xu Feng. According to the idea of the earth demon bear, this attack will kill Xu Feng more than enough!


    However, Xu Feng''s move was beyond his expectation again. His feet kept twisting, moving left and right, leaving a remnant shadow. He avoided all the fierce demon yuan forces and hit them on the ground without any impact on Xu Feng.

 Chapter 418

    When Xu Feng''s figure stabilized, he had reached the other corner of the Colosseum. Looking at the earth magic bear not far away, Xu Feng said, "brother, your attack seems to be a little slow!"


    "I''m not sure. This human practitioner may hit the fifth floor!"


    "Impossible. Do you think anyone can hit the fifth floor?"


    Xu Feng teased the earth demon bear twice in a row, which had aroused the interest of the onlookers. At this time, they were whispering under the stage. Even the dead referee began to explain at this time.


    The mocked earth demon bear no longer roared, but stared at Xu Feng. He was full of killing intention. Originally, he wanted to make a good mockery of Xu Feng, but now he has begun to take it seriously!


    The feet are deeply inserted into the ground. The earth demon bear condenses pieces of earthy yellow demon yuan force above his head, and then gradually condenses into a thousand jin mountain, covering the whole Colosseum and rolling down!


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Looking at the mountains in the air, Xu Feng murmured to himself that the attack was not inferior to the Xuan level martial arts in terms of breath alone.


    When the earthy yellow mountain was suppressed, Xu Feng moved and flipped his hands. The seventh stack of waves came out directly, sending out bursts of waves. He collided with the mountain, with a momentum of water all over the golden mountain.


    "Boom!"


    In the field, the demon Yuan Li and Yuan Li stirred with each other. Xu Feng deliberately pretended to be laborious and resisted hard. Then he made a decision "in the end" and integrated into the seven folds of waves. Because of the injection of Xu Fengyuan''s power, the two that were originally in a balanced state were completely broken. They directly tore up the earthy Yellow Mountains, turned into pieces of refined demon yuan''s power, and melted between heaven and earth.


    A moan came out of the arrogant devil bear''s mouth, and the power of counterattack directly drove it back hundreds of meters away. When it still wants to struggle to stand up, the waves have come to its eyes.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng made a decisive move. As soon as he pressed his hands in the void, the waves rolled down directly, frying the body of the earth magic bear into a pile of flesh and blood. Even the golden elixir was broken in the explosion.


    "Seek, win!"


    The referee''s voice came. After simply announcing the victory, we entered the next battle directly!


    "If you play like this, I''m afraid other practitioners would have died!"


    Xu Feng secretly feifu in his heart, even more disdainful of the Nangong family''s means of doing things. You know, the power of demon cultivation is much stronger than that of human practitioners. Now Xu Feng has won one battle. He has no chance to breathe and directly enters the next battle. If it were someone else, even if they were powerful, they would be killed by monsters because their yuan power was exhausted.


    Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world!


    However, this worry is not a worry for Xu Feng, because he deliberately suppressed his yuan force when dealing with the earth demon bear. After the war, he didn''t even arrive in Chengdu.


    This time, he faced a three headed python. This time, Xu Feng didn''t use yuan force. He just swam away with his flexibility of body method and understanding of battle. Finally, he sent out a yuan force to cut off all the heads of the three Python and won the victory.


    Scene two, scene three, scene four


    The strength of each monster is becoming stronger and stronger. In Xu Feng''s eyes, these monsters are not enough to see. They basically didn''t consume any power, so they killed them all!


    Winning four battles in one breath shows that Xu Feng is qualified to enter the fifth battle. At this time, the referee also announced that today''s battle is over and asked Xu Feng to come back tomorrow, because they want to publicize the fifth battle of animals in order to get the maximum profit!


    "Looking for a brother, you won four games!"


    Zhang Guohua had been waiting here as soon as he left the Colosseum. Seeing Xu Feng coming out, he hurried up and said excitedly.


    "Of course, I said I had strength. You must believe it!"


    Xu Feng chuckled and didn''t hide the battle inside. He told Zhang Guohua the whole thing!


    "See, this is my brother Xun. That''s him. He won four monster games in a row today. Remember to come and join him tomorrow. See how my brother won the fifth beast fight!"


    Holding Xu Feng''s arrow, Zhang Guohua proudly introduced Xu Feng to the surrounding practitioners. For a while, Xu Feng became a celebrity here.


    But this is not what Xu Feng hopes, because he is still the most wanted criminal of the lonely family. He is not good. If his identity is exposed, he will escape again. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s image is too down-to-earth. No one sees Xu Feng at all, but praises Xu Feng''s strength.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m going back to recover, or you won''t see me if I lose tomorrow!"


    Xu Feng didn''t want to become the focus in the place with many eyes. He left Zhang Guohua in a hurry and walked back to the inn.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect your Nangong family to be so dirty. I won the battle against animals, but I have to lay a black hand in the dark. Can''t such a big Nangong family even afford two thousand yuan?"


    On the way back, a voice came. Listen carefully, it was Carter yesterday.


    "Naturally, my Nangong family will not be so stingy, but we are unwilling to give up two thousand top-grade yuan crystals. What can you do to me?"


    Another voice came. Even though it was far away, Xu Feng still heard the killing intention contained in it.


    "Unexpectedly, Nangong family is so insidious!"


    Xu Feng frowned. Carter won the victory yesterday and was poisoned today. If he won the victory, he would encounter the same thing. At that moment, Xu Feng no longer hesitated, completely concealed the breath in his body, and slowly touched the sound source.


    Soon, in a small alley, three figures appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes. One was Carter and the other two were the two elders who sold tickets and signed up for the fight against animals outside the fight against animals.


    "If so, then fight!"


    Carter snorted coldly and said no more. The yuan force on his body had surged out and rushed up against the two elders.


    "It''s also explosive! It''s a little in line with my taste!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng smiled and continued to watch. You should know that the old man in front of him is a cultivator in the later period of Tianyuan realm. In terms of cultivation, he is higher than Carter. However, even in the face of the siege of the two people, he still didn''t retreat, but took the initiative to attack. This is a little similar to Xu Feng.


    After all, Carter was a practitioner who broke through the fifth level of the battle against animals. He waved his fists very ferociously and attacked the weaknesses of two old people. He completely gave up his defense and constantly caused damage to the old man''s Hun Sen.


    After about thirty rounds, Carter was already full of blood, and the two old men were also hard. Under Carter''s deadly offensive, they also suffered a lot of damage.


    "Hum! I''m just a cheap life. If you want to die, I can get one of them!"


    Although Carter, who is two meters high, looks rough, he knows how to separate. At this time, he stops and is inducing the two people to have internal strife. As long as the two elders are suspicious, Carter, who was originally in a weak position, is likely to kill them!


    "Ha ha... Boy, this move is useful to others, but it is useless to us!"


    After an old man laughed wildly, he pinched Yin Jue in his hand and began to launch martial arts. The other old man, however, was interlinked in mind and thought. He moved and rushed up.


    What he has to do is to entangle Carter until another person completes his martial arts. At that time, Carter will be seriously injured if he does not die. Then they will not be far from victory in this battle.


    "Despicable!"


    Carter couldn''t help roaring, but he couldn''t help it. He took out a pair of fists full of spikes from the storage ring, put them on his hands and tangled with the old man.


    Their bodies twinkled. In a twinkling of an eye, they had hit three or four hundred fists, and the surrounding buildings were turned into ruins under their yuan force bombing. One on one, the old man was definitely not Carter''s opponent. Soon, there were two blood holes in him, and the blood flowed.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect this boy''s strength to be so strong!"


    The old man scolded, then turned his head and said loudly, "old devil, hurry up, I can hardly keep up!"


    "Old!"


    Another old man''s last seal fell, his white hair was calm and automatic, and his momentum reached the extreme.


    The sound fell, and in the middle of the air, Wuguang was flourishing. Gusts of wind rolled up and sent out sharp blades, sweeping away at Carter. Carter, who had just stopped, had no chance to respond. Under the splitting of the wind blade, two terrible wounds were cut directly in his lower abdomen. Blood flowed on the spot and dyed the Loess under his feet red.


    "Go to hell, smelly boy!"


    The old man snorted coldly and pressed his hands. The dark light in the air shrouded him, forming a big clock, which directly shrouded Carter in it!


    When he leaned in the dark, he didn''t give up to resist. He mobilized his blood essence and Yuan force, one punch after another, and hit the black bell, sending out bursts of buzzing sound. However, the smell emitted by the black bulk was extremely hard. He was allowed to be hit by Carter''s power, but he couldn''t tear it.


    Inside the big black clock, there were countless wind blades, which blocked Carter and kept hanging him. Even though Carter was powerful and attached Yuan Li to his body to form a protective cover, he still had no way to stop the attack of the wind blade. After a while, he was covered with blood. I believe that he will be hanged into slag by the wind blade in a few more breathing times!


    "Nangong family, you immortal board!"


    Carter''s voice came from inside the big black clock. His voice was full of anger and exhaustion, but it was obvious that there was a tired look, and it was no longer as calm and loud as before.

 Chapter 419

    "Hahaha... You scream, and there''s no one to save you!"


    An old man looked up at the sky and smiled. Up to now, they have won the game. Thinking that they will get 2000 yuan of crystal, their hearts are full of excitement.


    "Nangong family wants to kill people and steal goods? I''m not as good as you want!"


    Hiding in the distance, Xu Feng sneered, took out his black robe and ghost mask from the storage ring, flashed and appeared in the battlefield.


    "I just have a broken throat! I''ve come to save him!"


    After Yuan Li''s treatment, Xu Feng thundered. A Yuan Li directly hit the old man who released martial arts, broke the black clock and saved Carter.


    "You... Who are you? You''d better get away from Nangong family!"


    An old man was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, at this last moment, a mysterious man really rushed out and claimed to "break his throat" to save Carter.


    "What are you talking to him about? Kill him directly!"


    When it was clear that Xu Feng was just a cultivator in the middle of Tianyuan territory, the old man who was beaten out by Xu Feng snorted coldly and made a decision again between his hands. At the same time, another old man also launched an attack and mobilized his blood essence. He still applied the strategy just now to entangle Xu Feng and wait for the completion of martial arts.


    Just, he met Xu Feng!


    Not to mention the two elders in the late Tianyuan period, even if there is one more, Xu Feng can face it calmly.


    After retreating three or four hundred meters, Xu Feng''s yuan force was also mobilized. There was lightning between his five fingers. The flame finger hit out directly and fell on the old man who rushed up, which made him lose consciousness in an instant.


    "Ridiculous! You''re a hundred years old because you still learn to kill people and steal goods with such strength!"


    In a word, Xu Feng didn''t stay at his feet. After leaving a residual shadow in place, he punched the old man in the face and flew him away. After finishing all this, Xu Feng did not stop, but continued to pinch the seal. The lightning condensed in his hand, slapped in the void, and lightning fell down one after another, directly splitting the old man who was still pinching the seal.


    "No!"


    The old man was shocked. At this time, yinjue showed his general performance. He couldn''t stop by force. He could only watch the lightning fall.


    "Boom!"


    After an earth shaking noise, bursts of dust surged out. When the old man in the lightning showed his birth shape, his face was all black. Where was the proud look just now.


    "Brother, how''s it going!"


    After temporarily repelling the two elders, Xu Feng came to Carter and integrated a gentle yuan force into his body to help him recover from his injury.


    Carter coughed violently and vomited a lot of blood. With the supply of Xu fengyuanli, he ruddy and said, "thank you for your help. I''m fine, but you should be careful of the two old men in front of you. Their strength can''t be underestimated!"


    "Don''t worry, you heal first! I want to save you, so I naturally have the strength to teach them a lesson!"


    He patted Carter on the shoulder, and Xu Feng put his eyes back on the two old men. At this time, they have walked side by side with anger in their eyes. They have been doing this secretly for a long time. Today is the first time.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you turn around and leave now, I can act as if nothing has happened! But if you dare to do it again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The old man pointed to Xu Feng and said coldly.


    "For the sake of justice, I have to take care of today''s affairs! In addition, I want to say that you have a thick skin. I just punched you, but it didn''t have the slightest effect. I really admire you!"


    Xu Feng said with awe inspiring righteousness. Finally, he didn''t forget to tease the old man!


    As people of Nangong family, they have lived for hundreds of years. They live in dignity and do well on weekdays. No one dares to disrespect them. At this time, after hearing Xu Feng''s words, they surrounded Xu Feng from left to right.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Xu Feng was not flustered. His feet were steady and his body was flashing. He came directly behind them.


    "I''m here!"


    Xu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared. Before the two elders reacted, Xu Feng''s voice had already sounded!


    He gathered yuan force on his feet and put one foot on an old man''s ass. after he fell and ate shit, Xu Feng treated another old man in the same way.


    "OK! These old guys are going to kick their ass!"


    Carter''s state has been much better. After seeing this scene, he couldn''t help feeling very happy. He killed the two thousand top-grade Yuan Jing with his own life. The old man in front of him shamelessly wanted to take it for himself, which made a fire in his heart!


    Ignoring Carter''s applause, Xu Feng''s body has moved again. Just like a monster who got out of trouble, he rode directly on an old man. With a strong force, he turned into a mountain weighing thousands of kilograms and steadily pressed him under him.


    "Do you want to kill people and steal goods? Aren''t you greedy? Don''t you rely on people from the Nangong family?"


    As Xu Feng said, he used his fist and fell on the old man. The strong physical force simply ignored the old man''s yuan force defense. Under three fists and two fists, he directly broke his defense and fell heavily on him.


    "With such strength, it''s a shame to learn how to kill people and steal goods!"


    Hundreds of fists fell, and Xu Feng''s fists were slightly hot, and the old man under him was spitting blood, dying, and had lost half his life!


    Carter on the side looked at Xu Feng''s scene. His eyes were wide and his mouth was big enough to fill an egg. He thought his strength was good, but he was still a lot different from the strange masked man in front of him. After all, Xu Feng abandoned a post practitioner of Tianyuan territory with his fist alone. He had no way to do that.


    Seeing this scene, another practitioner had a bad feeling in his heart. Without hesitation, he directly used his footwork and fled to the distance!


    Xu Feng, who used the breath of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere, had already seen this scene in his eyes. After a cold hum, the ghost appeared directly in front of the old man and said, "what? Did I tell you to go?"


    "What do you want!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and a drop of bean sized sweat gently slid down on his forehead.


    "What do you want? Take your dog''s life!"


    Xu Feng drank loudly, and the opportunity to kill burst out. He had decided to fight, so there was no reason to leave them. Moreover, he wants to participate in the battle of fighting animals. If they find a clue, there is no doubt that it is a fire to the Nangong family. They will not hesitate to send out strong men to hunt down Xu Feng.


    At that time, Xu Feng, whose identity was exposed, would surely get into trouble again!


    "Do you know I''m from the Nangong family!"


    The old man looked gloomy and uncertain. He stepped back a few hundred meters, distanced himself from Xu Feng, and reiterated once again that he was a member of the Nangong family.


    Just, does Xu summit care about this? He even dared to kill Gu Aoyun, not to mention a small old man in front of him!


    No more words, Xu Feng threw his black robe, and a strong wind flew out of his big sleeve like a sharp blade. In the twinkling of an eye, it had come to the old man. In the face of Xu Feng''s attack, the old man did not wait to die. Yuan forces surged out of his hands. His fists were made of steel and bombed on the strong wind.


    After all, the old man has lived for countless years. Although his blood essence has lost to that year, he can still live in the face of Xu Feng''s free boxing! Then, he didn''t relax the look on his face. He kept pinching his hands, muttering and spitting out complex spells.


    "Fuhu seal!"


    The old man put his hands together, and his momentum had reached the peak. A glittering seal appeared in the air, enveloping the world and rumbling.


    As the old man''s voice fell, Fuhu seal fell from the sky, completely locked the Qi machine on Xu Feng, sent out bursts of broken air, and suppressed it.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Carter, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help worrying about Xu Feng. The power of Fuhu seal was not small, which was comparable to the power of prefecture level inferior martial arts. Even in the period of complete victory, he was not sure what to do next.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you go on printing, you will die!"


    The old man clenched his yellow teeth and itched at Xu Feng''s hate teeth. If he hadn''t jumped out, they would have killed Carter and got 2000 top-grade yuan.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. His hands quickly formed a seal. A blood red seal appeared in front of Xu Feng, sending out the smell of killing, which made people''s scalp numb and shudder.


    This move is called "blood sea seal". It is a top-level martial art of Xuan level. It was learned by Xu Feng when he fled. Although his strength is not as good as prison fist, it is the best choice to use it to hide his identity.


    Not only the "sea of blood seal", but also Xu Feng got a lot of martial arts in the hands of those practitioners who were killed by him, but few really got Xu Feng''s magic eye.


    "Die!"


    The golden light and the sea of blood collided with each other, and the two opposite breath stirred each other. The golden light and the blood color staggered each other, and the strong breath sent out, overturning a pair of surrounding ruins again.


    In the tiger subduing seal, a sound of tiger roaring came. The golden light was prosperous and powerful. It tore up countless seas of blood and hanged the blood in the golden light. Xu Feng, who was affected by the power of counterattack, went backward again and again, and his blood gas churned in his body!


    After all, the blood seal was learned to cover up his identity. Xu Feng didn''t refine it. At this time, he really collided and obviously fell at a disadvantage!


    "Hum, go to hell!"


    It has to be said that the old man''s skill is much stronger than the general strong man in the later period of Tianyuan territory. At this time, after the blood seal was broken, he didn''t stop at all. He pushed his hands forward, and the golden light emerged. All the places he passed were littered with stones and in a mess. In a twinkling of an eye, the Fuhu seal disappeared into Xu Feng''s body.

 Chapter 420

    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    After a blow, Xu Feng''s steps retreated again and again, and his face retreated hundreds of meters before he slowly stopped.


    When Xu Feng''s figure was revealed in the ruins, the old man was completely shocked, because the mysterious man in black robe in front of him didn''t die after being ambushed by a tiger, but stood in front of him alive.


    In order to determine the state of the man in black robe, the old man explored his divine knowledge, but what made him more frightened happened. The blood gas in his body churned like a peerless fierce beast, where was there a trace of injury.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    The old man really felt frightened at this time. Even if he didn''t want to take advantage of others, he had to admit that he was not the opponent of the man in black!


    In fact, Xu Feng is not powerful, but because the blood sea seal has reduced the power of more than half of the Fuhu seal. The remaining 40% of the Fuhu seal hit Xu Feng, which is not as good as the full blow of a mid-term cultivator in Tianyuan territory.


    So naturally, it created the illusion that Xu Feng was extremely powerful.


    "Can I tell you who I am and will I come out with a mask?"


    Xu Feng smiled and asked.


    Before one step, Xu Feng kicked out. Both strength and speed soared to the extreme, directly kicking the old man out.


    He kept up with his steps and stepped on the old man like a heavy mountain. He stepped on the soles of his feet and directly crushed his sternum. His chest sank down, and his mouth gushed blood, which dyed his spotless clothes red. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Let... Let us live!"


    The old man begged for mercy. His voice was very weak. Where was the arrogant look just now.


    The law of the jungle and the winner is the king. This is the unchanging truth of the world. Xu Feng is strong enough, so even people of the Nangong family should beg for mercy.


    "I can give you all my belongings. How about three thousand top-grade yuan crystals? Plus two four-grade pills? Let me go!"


    Seeing the strength at Xu Feng''s feet relaxed a little, the old man said quickly. He was really afraid that Xu Feng would crush his chest and directly erase him.


    Xu Feng under the mask was full of laughter. I didn''t expect that an old guard at the Colosseum had such rich details. Compared with him, he was too cold.


    "Take the pill out and have a look!"


    Xu Feng''s tone eased a little, but he didn''t reduce his killing intention in his heart! Although there are many three thousand yuan crystals, compared with his own identity, three thousand yuan crystals can''t move him, but it''s a good thing to get two four product pills.


    "This..."


    The old man''s words are good. I didn''t hear Xu Feng''s promise. There was a trace of hesitation in the old man''s eyes. But soon, the soles of Xu Feng''s feet told him that hesitation was the stupidest way. The next moment, he had taken out four pills.


    "Hiss..."


    After pulling off the bottle cap, a fresh breath came from the pavement. Xu Feng only smelled it and knew that the jade bottle was the top pill among the four pills, Xuelong Yanyue pill.


    "Yes, I''ll take these two pills!"


    With a backhand, Xu Feng directly included the blood dragon Yanyue pill in the storage ring, but his feet did not loosen the bondage to the old man.


    "Great Xia, you also took the pill. Should you let me go..."


    The old man murmured softly. Although his voice was not loud, Xu Feng was close enough to hear.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said softly, "it seems that I didn''t say... I want to let you go? This pill, but you are willing to take it out!"


    This scene was seen by Carter not far away. He was full of worship for Xu Feng. Although he could not see his true face, he had a faint feeling in his heart that as long as he followed the mysterious man in front of him, he would be popular and spicy in the future, which was not a problem at all.


    "I''m going to hang out with him!"


    Soon Carter made up his mind. Anyway, they are wandering all over the world. Having a boss to take care of them is at least much better than fighting alone.


    "You..."


    The old man''s face turned red. I don''t know whether he was angry by Xu Feng or because he was seriously injured, he sprayed blood again.


    "This is a robbery!"


    Slow down. The old man''s words were full of anger and pointed to Xu Feng to criticize loudly.


    However, Xu Feng had no time to talk nonsense with him. He had gathered a yuan force in his hand, turned it into a sharp blade, and directly cut off the old man''s head! Or the old man will not understand when he dies. Xu Feng''s killing is so decisive that he doesn''t care that he is a member of the Nangong family.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    Another old man not far away looked at his companion''s death in front of his eyes. He was full of panic and split his mind. He retreated and begged for mercy. What''s more ugly is that his crotch has been wet, and he was scared by Xu Feng to urinate incontinently.


    "Tell me... Why didn''t I kill you?"


    His body moved like a green mountain. Xu Feng had come to his eyes. A ghost mask hid Xu Feng''s expression. It was so ferocious in the eyes of the old man.


    "I..."


    The old man was speechless for a moment and couldn''t think of a reason to beg for mercy! Of course, he can also take Yuanjing as his chip, but when he saw that his companion died like this, he didn''t dare to say it for fear of dying faster.


    He knew that the mysterious man in front of him did not come for money. His greater purpose was to kill!


    "You don''t even have a reason to live. What''s the meaning of staying in this world!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded again, like a death announcement, announcing his death.


    "I will get out of here alive!"


    At the next moment, the old man forcibly pressed down the injury in his body. His momentum reached the extreme. He jumped up from the ground and "ho ho ho" played a shadow of boxing. After forcing Xu Feng back, he directly flashed his body and left a residual shadow in place. He wanted to escape again!


    With a sneer, Xu Feng followed up slowly. The ghost moved. In the blink of an eye, he came to the old man and said, "don''t you know that struggling is futile?"


    Lock the Qi machine on the old man''s body, grasp the empty hand, directly clamp the old man''s thin hands in his hands, and then use force to swing down to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Carter on the side felt pain when he watched the scene. When the smoke dispersed, the old man''s neck had been strangely twisted, which was obviously the fracture of the neck bone. However, the cultivator''s blood gas is stronger than ordinary people, so he didn''t die immediately.


    Even so, the old man''s vitality has been very weak, and his eyes are gray. He has seen his scene and will die.


    "Kill me! Something happened to the Nangong family. You can''t escape..."


    The old man''s voice clicked, but Xu Feng stepped down and directly crushed the old man''s head. His blood splashed more than two meters high and dyed his black robe red, making Xu Feng more murderous.


    From the moment Xu Feng came out, their fate had been decided. However, there were two blood dragon Yanyue pills, which were beyond Xu Feng''s expectation and surprise.


    "Hey... Are you okay?"


    He sent out a soft yuan force to wash away the blood. Xu Feng asked.


    "No... it''s all right. I''ll take care of it! Thank you for your help!"


    Carter was stunned for a long time before he recovered from the shock and stammered.


    The cultivator who had passed the fifth level of fighting animals thought he was strong, but in only one day, his self-confidence was destroyed by the mysterious man in front of him. There was no sense of disappointment in his heart. It was impossible.


    "One mountain is higher than another. This sentence is true!"


    Carter thought over and over again about what his elders had said.


    "If you''re okay, I''ll go! You can handle it yourself!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Feng moved at his feet and turned away. His name is Xu Feng, but he does good deeds without leaving a name. He just doesn''t like the style of Nangong family.


    "Great Xia, wait!"


    Dragging the injured body, Carter also showed his footwork, which was no slower than Xu Feng''s ghost step, and soon caught up with Xu Feng.


    "Anything else?"


    Xu Feng didn''t look back because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    "I want to follow you and break into the world with you!"


    Carter, two meters high, stood behind Xu Feng and said firmly. Although Xu Feng didn''t see his expression, the breath of heaven and earth ran at any time. He could still feel Carter''s sincerity!


    "Follow me? You don''t know who I am, and my strength is not strong. What''s the future of following me. Besides, with your strength, joining a family casually will not be too bad!"


    Xu Feng said a series of reasons, but the most important thing he didn''t say was that he was now a thorn in the side of the lonely family. Following him, he could die at any time.


    Momentum Carter''s strength is indeed strong. If Xu Feng was not in danger now, it would not be a bad thing to call friends with such a strong man. But Xu Feng now feels that there is no need to drag others down.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    After Xu Feng finished, his body flickered and his speed rose sharply. He directly displayed the ghost dance at a corner and disappeared into the alley.


    When Carter rushed up, Xu Feng had disappeared, and even the breath was gone.


    "This boss, I''ll follow!"


    Carter''s face flashed with chagrin, replaced by firmness. Xu Feng was fierce and powerful. He killed two tianyuanjing with his own strength. A series of things have completely conquered Carter in a short time.


    Like Xu Feng, he has good strength, but he doesn''t like to be subordinate to the family and become the minion of the family. At this time, seeing Xu Feng finally gave him a trace of heart to follow.


    Xu Feng didn''t know what Carter was thinking. At this time, he withdrew his black robe and ghost mask, came out of a small alley and went directly back to the inn. Closing the door tightly, Xu Feng closed his eyes and began to practice slowly, because tomorrow, there will be a big war!

 Chapter 421

    The next day, the whole Kowloon City was boiling, not only because the fifth battle of beasts was opened, but also because two elders of Nangong family''s Colosseum died in the deep lane. But no one knows who killed it.


    "Who dares to kill the Nangong family?"


    For a time, in front of the Colosseum, all practitioners were talking about this problem.


    Although there was a trace of trouble, the Nangong family soon found someone to replace the two elders. The fifth battle between beasts opened again a day later.


    "Whatever these do, the big family''s things, where we can know, or what other families do, maybe!"


    "Yes, we''d better take a good place and see if we can create another miracle this time!"


    When the battle of fighting animals started, those practitioners stopped talking about the killing of two practitioners, and poured into the arena one after another, waiting for the fifth battle of fighting animals to start.


    "Friends from all over the world, one day later, we meet again! The practitioner who reached the fifth level this time is called Xun. Let''s see whether he put two thousand top-grade yuan crystals in his bag or died under the claws of monsters!"


    The voice was loud, swept away the look of yesterday''s withered door, and his words completely mobilized the enthusiasm of the audience.


    Xu Feng under the stage jumped and stood in the Colosseum, becoming the target of cheering.


    "It seems that our human practitioners can''t wait to kill the monster! Let''s invite another protagonist today, Xiaotian giant dog!"


    "Woof!"


    A loud dog barking came, and a black light flashed. A roaring giant dog with a height of more than ten meters appeared in the scene, with soft black hair and fierce eyes, staring at Xu Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, it was beating a dog!"


    Xu Feng murmured discontentedly, very dissatisfied with the monster in front of him.


    "Start!"


    With the sound falling, the beast fighting cage was closed, and the fifth battle of beasts was opened again.


    But the roaring giant dog in front of him was obviously very cautious. Unlike the previous monsters, he was so impulsive that he directly wanted to kill Xu Feng.


    This is thanks to the sensitive smell of canine monsters. Although the eyes of Xiaotian giant dog are fierce, he felt the danger of the cultivator at the moment when he set foot on the Colosseum. Intuition told him that the practitioner in front of him was not simple, so he didn''t act rashly.


    In the past, he has killed many human practitioners who have reached the fifth level, but he has never tried to make the roaring giant dog produce such alert humans before he started.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng whispered softly, Yuan Li suddenly rose, stepped forward and directly met him.


    This war cannot be avoided. Instead of facing each other here, it''s better to solve him earlier. Is it two thousand yuan!


    As long as he gets two thousand yuan of crystal, it is not impossible to break through to the small perfect state of Tianyuan.


    Don''t think that Xu Feng completely relies on Yuanjing to break through. As mentioned earlier, Xu Feng''s state in the middle of Tianyuan state has been completely solidified. As long as he is willing, he can break through to the later stage of Tianyuan state at any time.


    It''s just that he has been suppressing his cultivation. He thinks that Jiang Xiangxiang and Castle Peak have said that paying too much attention to the realm is not a good thing. Steady fighting and steady binding is the most stable method of cultivation.


    Xu Feng did not dare to forget the teachings of the two teachers, especially when he was far away from home and heard the teacher''s advice, he felt even more warm.


    "Woof!"


    The sound of the dog barking frightened the world. Behind him, a huge shadow of the dog God appeared and rushed directly at Xu Feng. Although he is afraid of Xu Feng''s strength, he has been in the arena for some time. He won''t be afraid of Xu Feng!


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng''s fist collided with the head of Xiaotian giant dog and made a dull sound. To Xu Feng''s surprise, there was a trace of pain in his hand. And Xiaotian giant dog, also slowly backward three or four steps, also looked at Xu Feng inconceivably.


    The monster''s body is more powerful than ordinary practitioners, which is the consensus of all practitioners, but the human body in front of us is as powerful as him.


    After this fight, Xiaotian giant dog became more cautious.


    After stabilizing his figure, Xu Feng did not give Xiao Tian giant dog a chance to breathe. He moved under his feet and rushed up again.


    It has become Xu Feng''s unique way of attack to gain momentum without mercy and pursue and attack hard. As long as he has a slight advantage, he will rush up without hesitation, suppress the enemy with a powerful aura and destroy the enemy''s mind without hesitation.


    This is Xu Feng''s combat experience since several months of cultivation! Fighting bravely is also an important factor for him to survive.


    The demon yuan force surged out, and the momentum of Xiaotian giant dog climbed to the extreme. In front of him, countless sharp blades were formed and densely packed, blocking the whole animal fighting cage and wrapping one person and one animal.


    With Xiao Tian giant dog''s mind moving, what is the integration of all sharp blades, glittering gold, blocked in front of him.


    "Ding."


    A long and sharp sound came, and two pieces of hard metal collided together, emitting bursts of sparks, which lasted for a long time in the whole Colosseum.


    The sound is very harsh. Many audience have covered their ears to resist the attack of the sound!


    "Good!"


    For a long time, the voice stopped, and one person and one beast had withdrawn from one side and their eyes were opposite. Thousands of onlookers under the stage reacted and shouted at the same time.


    Such a battle is really great. It''s more enjoyable than Carter''s previous stop.


    "See, that''s my brother! I brought him to the Colosseum!"


    Off the court, Zhang Guohua kept repeating this sentence to the practitioners around him. His face was full of pride, as if Xu Feng was not the one who played against Xiaotian giant dog on the court.


    "Come on! You can boast!"


    A practitioner looked at Zhang Guohua with disdain and clearly knew that Zhang Guohua was a braggart in Kowloon City. If it weren''t for the lack of position in the field, he would want to stay away from this guy.


    In the cheers, one person and one beast moved again. Their bodies flickered in the cage, and the battle was tense to the extreme. Fortunately, the strength of the practitioners around them is not weak. They can clearly see their every move. Otherwise, according to their attack speed, they don''t even know what happened!


    "Dog King sweep!"


    The roaring giant dog roared, and the tail behind him turned into a big stick. With the powerful demon yuan force, the devil patterns lingered in it, and directly swept Xu Feng out!


    "Oh, my God! Will Xun pout because of this? Or will he die directly! Oh, my God! Xun stood up and rushed up again. Blood gushed from his mouth, but his momentum did not weaken at all! It''s too strong! It''s too strong!"


    The voice of the commentary became more and more excited, once again driving the emotions of the onlookers. Everyone held their breath and did not dare to blink, for fear of missing every fierce moment!


    A pair of fists is Xu Feng''s most powerful weapon. At this time, he moved and directly came to the back of Xiaotian giant dog. Yuan Li attached to his big palm, stretched out his hands in the void, and directly held the tail of Xiaotian giant dog in his hands.


    Xiaotian giant dog was furious, but there was no way to stop Xu Feng. Xu Feng forced his hands. The Xiaotian giant dog, more than ten meters high and hundreds of kilograms, was directly raised by him. It was so powerful that people suddenly spoke.


    "Boom!"


    After drinking lightly, Xu Feng raised his strength again, and constantly turned the roaring giant dog in his hand to pit the ground of the Colosseum. After a while, it had become a ruin.


    Poor howling giant dog, although the damage was not heavy, it hit the cold ground, making his head dizzy and bleeding from his mouth.


    "Drink!"


    I don''t know how many times he swung, or only dozens of times, or hundreds of times. Xu Feng seemed tired. He shouted loudly and loosened his hands. He directly threw the roaring giant dog out and hit it on the animal cage!


    "This is rolling!"


    I don''t know who is screaming, because there are so many people screaming. They can''t imagine that there are human practitioners who crush monsters at the same level! This kind of scene, which they dare not dream of, is now vividly displayed in front of them.


    "Wang Wu."


    Xiao Tian giant dog got up from the ground and licked the blood around his mouth. His bright black hair became messy. After adjusting his breath, Xiaotian giant dog looked at Xu Feng not far away and sent out a divine thought. It spread into Xu Feng''s mind and said, "human, you are strong, but I won''t shrink back! I must, must kill you here!"


    "Welcome!"


    Xu Feng spread his hands and said indifferently on his face. Being able to stand here is a life and death battle. No one wants to let anyone go, let alone keep his hands.


    The next second, the fierce eyes of Xiaotian giant dog closed, and the demon yuan force in his body was rotating rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, the injury caused by Xu Feng had healed and returned to his peak state.


    Xu Feng knows that the real battle has only begun now!


    How to say, the roaring giant dogs in front of us have lived a lot of years. Although they are still in the mid-term state of Tianyuan territory, the strength of demon yuan is absolutely comparable to the general post practitioners of Tianyuan territory.


    If Xu Feng was not stronger than ordinary practitioners, it would be impossible to win this battle.


    Xiaotian giant dog''s eyes opened and burst out two pure lights, which directly attacked like Xu Feng, but the power was not strong. With a wave of Xu Feng''s big sleeve, he directly distorted the implied track of the pure light and hit it aside.


    "Next, I''ll be serious!"


    The sound of roaring giant dog came, and his steps slowly moved around Xu Feng, constantly looking for Xu Feng''s flaws, waiting for the opportunity to rush up and tear off Xu Feng''s flesh and blood at any time.

 Chapter 422

    The temporarily stopped fighting gave a buffer time for the important tasks off the field, and their tension slowly quieted down, but the expression on their faces could not be concealed at all.


    "I don''t know how long I haven''t seen such a fierce battle!"


    A practitioner could not help but sigh. When Xu Feng fought, he seemed to be Xu Feng. He was so nervous that his body shook with Xu Feng''s fists and feet.


    "I... I''m going to break through!"


    Some practitioners with weaker strength felt that after seeing this battle, they were directly on their seats, fell into a state of cultivation and began to break through to the next level.


    "Roar!"


    Xiaotian giant dog is obviously like a giant dog, but now, a very dignified tiger roaring sound comes out of his mouth.


    The next second, a huge light wave came out of his mouth. Countless demon yuan forces attached to the light wave, as if to destroy heaven and earth, sweeping towards Xu Feng!


    "Will Xun take this attack? It''s not easy for him to take such a powerful demon yuan power fluctuation!"


    The voice of the explanation came. At the next moment, Xu Feng answered his question with action. He didn''t retreat or let it go. The yuan force in his hand surged out and the Dharma decision flew very fast. In the blink of an eye, the blood seal had been hit, enveloping the whole space in a bloody Zhihong, like purgatory on earth!


    "It''s him!"


    Off the court, Carter, who had been watching the war calmly, stood up with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the people on the court were the people who saved him yesterday.


    After calming down, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He already knew his identity, so it was much easier to do next.


    The blood sea seal and the light wave collided with each other, focusing on each other, winding and strangling, sending out bursts of elemental force fluctuations, blowing Xu Feng''s cannon. Standing within the scope of Yuan Li''s rage, Xu Feng''s long hair floats wantonly, his body stops, stands proudly among them, and a master''s demeanor is born leisurely!


    After about ten breaths, the blood Dragon Seal directly burst the light wave, and the remaining power rushed towards the roaring giant dog. However, Xiao Tian giant dog seems to have expected that a pair of sharp claws move forward and kill the remaining power in front of him, which can''t cause any damage to him.


    The roaring giant dog didn''t stop attacking. He roared, and the expression on his face became ferocious. It seemed that he was in great pain. Then, behind him, spikes broke out, emitting cold light. Even the tail faded its black hair and turned into a long spike!


    "Xiaotian giant dog showed his crazy state. In this way, it''s hard to say what the war results will be between the two sides that were close to each other! If Xun didn''t kill Xiaotian giant dog at the first time, could he continue to suppress Xiaotian giant dog?"


    The voice of explanation sounded at the same time with the attack of Xiaotian giant dog. His spiked tail was extremely flexible. He saw only a flash of light and directly pulled Xu Feng out, leaving a terrible scar on Xu Feng''s body.


    Bursts of burning pain spread all over Xu Feng''s body. The roaring giant dog after crazy was much stronger than just now. Just by his sweeping, Xu Feng can conclude that such strength is absolutely capable of killing the two elders yesterday.


    "If a monster with such strength can win, I''m afraid it''s also a genius among geniuses!"


    Xu Feng thought in his heart and put his eyes back on the battlefield again. The Xiaotian giant dog in front of him is not the Xiaotian giant dog just now. The blood light in his eyes has explained that he has completely entered the killing state. The next attack will be very fierce!


    As if to confirm the idea in Xu Feng''s heart, the huge body of Xiaotian giant dog flashed and came to Xu Feng''s eyes again. With a claw, the demon yuan force attached to the claw and brought a piece of flesh and blood in Xu Feng''s chest again!


    "I... am the winner of this battle!"


    The roaring giant dog roared wildly in his heart, turned all his roars into attacks, followed up again, and brought more than a dozen blood marks on Xu Feng''s body, each of which left terrible blood marks on Xu Feng''s body. In an instant, Xu Feng was red with blood.


    "Damn it! You can''t use other martial arts!"


    Falling to the ground, Xu Feng had no time to pay attention to his injury. He directly used the ghost step, withdrew from one side and gasped heavily.


    His martial arts were basically used when he fled. The Gu family is very familiar with his moves. At this time, as long as he uses them, it is inevitable that there will be people of the Gu family watching the war in the Colosseum.


    "Jie... Go to hell! Xiaotian dog bites!"


    With a strange smile, Xiaotian giant dog showed his talent and martial arts, opened his mouth, formed a vortex in his mouth, produced a powerful baptism, and swallowed up Xu Feng!


    "Drink!"


    In an instant, there was a strong wind, and wind blades came and attacked Xu Feng. Gather yuan force on your hand and turn your palm to do it. Block countless wind blades. At the same time, shout loudly and step on your feet. Your feet are deep on the ground, as stable as a rock!


    In the face of Xu Feng''s resistance, Xiaotian giant dog didn''t care at all. Instead, he urged the demon yuan force more vigorously to strengthen the suction of the vortex.


    "Click, click, wipe!"


    Boulders broke off the ground and were used in the mouth of Xiaotian giant dog. On the way, they were crushed by the wind blade and turned into a pile of debris, which was absorbed by Xiaotian giant dog. If Xu Feng is inhaled, I''m afraid he will turn into a pile of debris like the boulder just now.


    "Looking for a brother, you must win!"


    Zhang Guohua muttered to himself. Sweat had seeped from his palm. He was more nervous than Xu Feng in the field!


    In fact, it''s not that Xu Feng can''t kill Xiaotian giant dog. If he uses prison fist, he can definitely kill half of Xiaotian giant dog''s life in an instant, but his identity will be exposed. Therefore, even if he works harder, he doesn''t want his identity to be exposed!


    "Why don''t you... Spell it!"


    The vortex raged for about seven or eight breaths, but it still didn''t stop. A thought suddenly flashed in Xu Feng''s mind that he couldn''t resist the suction. Then why not follow his suction and swim in his stomach?


    If he wanted to do it, Xu Feng deliberately relaxed his strength at his feet, rose directly from the ground and flew towards the huge mouth of Xiaotian giant dog. At the moment of leaving the ground, Xu Feng did not give up to resist. He gathered yuan forces and lingered around his body to form a protective cover.


    "Xun has been sucked in! God, he is as powerful as him. He can''t beat the roaring giant dog after crazy. He can''t see anyone alive or dead!"


    Roaring giant dog''s big mouth closed, and the voice of explanation came. He was already announcing the victory of the battle!


    In the animal cage, calm was restored. Xiaotian giant dog glanced coldly at the practitioners below and held his head up proudly. Although he had no supporters in this battle, he proved to the world that he was the winner of this battle with his own strength.


    "That''s it... Dead!"


    Zhang Guohua looked at the scene unbelievably. Xu Feng''s figure had disappeared, leaving only a huge monster. Originally, he was still in an advantageous position. After Xiaotian giant dog became crazy, it was swallowed up in two or three rounds. All this came so fast that it was difficult to accept.


    Not only Zhang Guohua, but all practitioners fell into stagnation. Originally, they thought they would win, but the reality slapped them hard.


    Look at Xu Feng again. At this time, he fell into a darkness. Relying only on Yuan Li, he radiated a light like. More along with the roaring sky giant dog''s intestines, has been rushing down. But Xu Feng was not in the slightest panic, but very relaxed, because here, no one knows what he is doing inside, that is to say, he can release his strength wantonly!


    As for the terrible injuries outside his body, Xu Feng is nothing at all!


    "Let''s start here!"


    With a soft whisper, Yuan Li in Xu Feng''s hand emerged, condensed a sharp blade, and cut off the surrounding intestines with a knife! The light flashed, the intestines broke directly, and Xu Feng broke free!


    Just when the people wanted to leave, a deep pain spread all over the body of Xiaotian giant dog. His mouth was filled with grief. His huge body fell to the ground and rolled constantly. Tears of pain poured out from the corners of his eyes.


    "What? Isn''t Xun dead yet? He launched an attack in the belly of Xiaotian giant dog and successfully made a powerful attack on Xiaotian giant dog. It seems that he is going to reverse the war!"


    After the explanation, the practitioners who were about to leave stabilized again. This time, no one cheered. Everyone calmed down and slowly watched the development of tense!


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng''s hands, like the sharpest weapon of time, wantonly chopped in his body. Every time he took a hand, he would bring down a piece of internal organs! If Xiaotian giant dog looks inside at this time, it must be found that his body has been dyed red by blood!


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Feng stood in front of the heart of Xiaotian giant dog and looked at the fluctuating heart. Xu Feng had no time to play. With a big move, he directly cut off the huge heart. At the same time, Xiaotian giant dog made a tragic cry, his heart was broken, and his vitality retreated like a tide.


    "Wang Wu."


    Blood gushed out of the mouth of the roaring giant dog, and the monster fell to the ground constantly twitched. After a while, his body became stiff and died completely.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking sound came, and the body of Xiaotian giant dog was broken, with blood splashing, more than ten meters high. In the blood, a calm body stood there quietly, showing the style of the strong.


    "I am the winner of this war!"


    Looking at the blood all over the ground, Xu Feng said softly.


    "My God! Xun really didn''t die. He used his strength to tell us who was the strongest in this war! At the same time, he also broke the record of Jiulong Colosseum. In just two days, he won the fifth level..."


    The voice of the commentary continued and chattered, but no one paid attention to him. Everyone cheered after a short absence!

 Chapter 423

    "Find! Find! Find!"


    The practitioners in the whole Colosseum were calling for Xun''s name. This battle was too exciting. Originally, they thought Xu Feng would die, but they suddenly reversed the battle situation under their discouragement.


    At the same time, this war was fought with real swords and guns. Unlike Carter a few days ago, it suddenly broke up and killed the monster!


    "Xun used his powerful strength to tell us what a strong man is! On this day, the glory belongs to him, and two thousand top-grade Yuanjing also belongs to him!"


    The commentary sounded again. Xu Feng didn''t have time to listen to him. He kicked his feet and landed smartly in front of the podium.


    "I can take these directly!"


    Looking at a pile of amethysts emitting strong vitality, Xu Feng said softly.


    "Yes, Congratulations, Xun!"


    The prize receiving office is a beautiful woman who looks forward and backward. Although there is no Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia, there is more sexy and wild beauty. At this time, she is full of spring and constantly winks at Xu Feng.


    "Gollum."


    After all, Xu Feng is a first brother. To the greatest extent, he just kisses Lu Li. Where did he suffer such blatant


    "Ah, ha ha..."


    A series of debauchery voices came and pulled Xu Feng back from his wishful thinking. With a big hand, he collected the two thousand yuan crystal in front of him and fled!


    "Brother, don''t run, I''ll make you very comfortable!"


    The sound behind him spread all over the Colosseum, making the onlookers burst into laughter, while Zhang Guohua and Carter followed Xu Feng when they left.


    "Brother, don''t go!"


    Carter''s strength is not bad, and his speed is much faster than Zhang Guohua. When Xu Feng didn''t show the ghost step, his speed was not as fast as him. Soon, he stood in front of Xu Feng!


    "Who are you? I don''t know you!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank, and Carter followed up. It was obviously because he saw the blood seal and recognized his identity. Under all the secrets, it is likely to expose Xu Feng''s identity.


    "Brother, I understand!"


    Carter took a deep look at Xu Feng and continued, "I''m just deeply convinced by your strength. I want to fight with you!"


    "Boring!"


    Xu Feng whispered and was about to leave. Zhang Guohua also came to his eyes and said breathlessly, "it''s not interesting to find a brother. I''m chasing you behind. You don''t even look at me!"


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhang, it''s my negligence! Let''s go to the restaurant now. I''m happy today and have a good meal!"


    By now, Xu Feng certainly didn''t ignore Zhang Guohua. He only deliberately accelerated his pace because he saw Carter!


    "OK, OK! Isn''t this the Carter brothers? The two warriors get together and have a good drink!"


    Zhang Guohua, like a self familiar, directly pulled Carter up and led the way in front.


    "These two people... Aren''t they really together?"


    Looking at the winking Carter, Xu Feng couldn''t help muttering in his heart. He was embarrassed to delay. He quickly followed up. After a while, he sat down in a restaurant.


    "Looking for a brother, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong! You don''t know how anxious I was when you were swallowed by Xiaotian giant dog..."


    While pouring wine, Zhang Guohua said about his watching the war off the stage. The more he said, the more excited he was, as if he was fighting on the stage, not Xu Feng.


    With his hands turned over, Xu Feng took out 200 top-grade yuan crystals from the storage ring, put them on the wine table, smiled and said, "brother Zhang, these yuan crystals should be my gratitude for taking me to the Colosseum!"


    "This..."


    Both of them stayed on the spot at the same time. Even Zhang Guohua didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so generous. One shot was 200 top-grade Yuan Jing. And Carter had an idea in his mind that he would be popular and spicy in the future!


    "It can''t be used!"


    Zhang Guohua woke up and hurriedly said, "looking for a brother, although I Zhang Guohua is also a man who loves money, these are all fought back with your life. I can''t afford it!"


    Two hundred yuan of crystal is nothing for a big family, but it is a huge wealth for Zhang Guohua. At this time, in the face of such wealth, Zhang Guohua''s character reminds Xu Feng of Wang Bin in Xuanfeng city.


    When he was a 10th martial arts practitioner, several sects outside the gate of feifeng wanted to kill him and catch Wang Bin for torture. Wang binleng didn''t tell Xu Feng the news.


    Such a brother, Xu Feng recognized him at that time!


    "Wang Bin... Are you okay? And grandpa, master..."


    For a time, Xu Feng was lost in thought. When he thought of his old friend, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "Find brothers, find brothers, find brothers..."


    Zhang Guohua called four or five times in a row before he pulled Xu Feng back from his thoughts. Looking at the glittering Yuanjing on the stage, he said, "brother, there are many people here. You''d better take these Yuanjing back first!"


    "Brother Zhang, what are you talking about? If you say so, you won''t treat me as a brother!"


    Xu Feng frowned and pretended to be angry. Although what Zhang Guohua has done seems insignificant, it is extremely important for Xu Feng. Otherwise, Xu Feng will not have the two thousand yuan crystal.


    "Well... I''d like to thank Yuan Jing, who is looking for a brother. If you can find a place where Zhang Guohua can find a brother in the future, just say it!"


    At the same time, all Jianghu children are hypocritical. At present, Zhang Guohua is no longer polite. With a big hand, he directly accepted Yuanjing.


    "With such a big brother, are you afraid that life will be difficult in the future?"


    Carter watched quietly, and the idea of following Xu Feng became more intense.


    "By the way, brother Zhang, if I want to continue playing, how do I sign up!"


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Xu Feng said what he thought in his heart. Two thousand yuan is not his final goal. If he gets six thousand yuan, he will have a lot easier to go in the future!


    "What? Brother, do you want to participate? Those monsters can have one more level than us! I don''t know how many years no one can pass!"


    This time it was Carter''s turn to be surprised. He passed the fifth level of the beast fight. He had a deep understanding of the strength of the monster. If he hadn''t done a little tricks, he might not be able to defeat the monster. Now, hearing that Xu Feng wanted to continue fighting, he naturally exclaimed.


    "Don''t yell at big brother. Do I know you very well?"


    Xu Feng looked at Carter with disgust on his face. He was angry and smiled at him. He even regretted saving her!


    "Looking for a brother, do you really want to continue fighting?"


    Zhang Guohua also looked at Xu Feng with an uncertain face. As a person in Kowloon City, he knew what it meant below the fifth floor!


    Even Carter, who has just come to Kowloon City, knows the ferocity of the Colosseum, not to mention the native of Kowloon City. He is a regular visitor to the Colosseum. He has seen too many practitioners buried under the claws of monsters.


    "Yes!"


    After sipping the wine, it was fragrant, and Xu Feng said faintly.


    For them, it may be terrible to face monsters, but not for Xu Feng. With rich combat experience, he has experienced several months of escape. His childish spirit has faded and his cultivation is more profound. He has full confidence in the monsters in the later period of Tianyuan territory.


    "Looking for brother, although your strength is good, I still want to advise you. That''s enough! Those monsters are not only powerful, but even if you win the battle, I''m afraid Yuanjing can''t reach you!"


    Looking around, Zhang Guohua lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    Without Zhang Guohua saying anything more, Xu Feng and Carter knew it in their hearts and thought of the attack and killing in the alley for the first time.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s going on!"


    Although Xu Feng knew it, he asked symbolically. In the past two days, the killing of the two Nangong family elders has been making a lot of noise. If you don''t ask, it''s easy to reveal flaws.


    "It is said that none of the practitioners who have passed the tenth floor can leave Kowloon City. They..."


    Zhang Guohua said, wiping his neck with his hand. The meaning is self-evident!


    "I still want to participate!"


    Xu Feng chuckled and insisted on his idea. Yuan Jing, who was sent to his hand, didn''t take it white. Moreover, in recent months, Nangong family has not spared no effort in chasing him. Although it is not so fierce compared with the solitary family, it has also caused a lot of trouble to Xu Feng.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Zhang Guohua continued, "you are a cow. You don''t listen to what you say! You don''t need to sign up to continue fighting. Just go and talk to them!"


    "Brother Zhang, you don''t have to be angry. I don''t have to lose! You see, you were afraid I couldn''t pass the fifth level before. Now I still stand here with 2000 top-grade Yuan Jing?"


    Xu Feng, who has the breath of heaven and earth, is so close to each other that he can naturally feel Zhang Guohua''s concern. At that time, he raised his glass and drank it up.


    "OK! Then I wish brother Xun a victory. Brother Carter, come and drink!"


    The three raised their glasses at the same time and drank until it was dark.


    From then on, Xu Feng ignored Carter, because Xu Feng didn''t want to involve him in the battle between him and the Nangong family! He has been working step by step alone. If you add Carter, the situation must be very optimistic!


    Xu Feng ignored Carter, but it doesn''t mean Carter has no idea! Although he is very tough, it doesn''t mean he is a brave man. After he heard that Xu Feng would continue to participate in the battle against animals, he had another plan in his heart.


    Back in the inn, Xu Feng didn''t rest, but ran Yuanli to force the wine out, and then slowly practiced.

 Chapter 424

    Nangong family will not give money for nothing, or even money. Xu Feng knows this deeply. If you want to win, you should not only rely on the full strength and state, but also on the gray yuan force.


    If he reveals his identity at that time and lacks gray yuan force, it will be even more difficult for him to escape.


    For three days in a row, without eating or drinking, Xu Feng devoted himself to cultivation. He not only restored the yuan power in his body to the peak, but also reached an unprecedented state in terms of physical and mental power!


    "It''s time!"


    On the fourth day, after grooming, Xu Feng opened the door and came outside the Colosseum again.


    "That man... Isn''t he? What else is he doing here?"


    Soon some practitioners recognized Xu Feng''s figure and immediately asked in doubt.


    But when they saw Xu Feng walking towards the registration office, they were even more shocked and stammered, "does he... Want to continue to fight!"


    Soon, Xu Feng was surrounded by practitioners, and everyone looked forward to it!


    Xu Feng''s strength is obvious to all. If Xu Feng can win ten consecutive victories again, they can be the witnesses of this miracle!


    "I want to sign up!"


    He is still an old man, but his strength is stronger than before. His breath is as calm as a mountain and his cultivation is unfathomable. Xu Feng can know that the old man in front of him is not the same as the one before.


    "I want to sign up!"


    The old man didn''t speak. Xu Feng looked calm and reiterated it again.


    "Come tomorrow!"


    The old man took a deep look at Xu Feng, recorded Xu Feng''s appearance in his mind, and said faintly.


    But at this glance, Xu Feng felt dangerous. It was obvious that the current situation was the same as that of Zhang Guohua. If they won the tenth game, they would certainly fight Xu Feng.


    In fact, this is not what Xu Feng is most worried about. What Xu Feng is most worried about is that the old man in front of him will recognize his identity. In that way, it is the most dangerous.


    On this day, Xu Feng did not practice, but thoroughly strolled through the streets and alleys of Kowloon City, recorded all the terrain here in his mind, and found a way out for himself.


    The day passed quickly. The next day, Xu Feng came to the Colosseum. He couldn''t stand the temptation of 4000 yuan crystal. Even at risk, we should fight these five games, get 4000 top-grade yuan crystals, and then fly away.


    "Find! Find! Find!"


    As soon as we entered the Colosseum, there were a large number of people. Originally, the Colosseum could only accommodate thousands of people. At this time, it was crowded with tens of thousands of practitioners. Even standing, they also wanted to watch this battle.


    They haven''t seen the battle of fighting animals from the sixth level to the tenth level for too long!


    "The audience was enthusiastic. They cheered the name of Xun... God! Guess who I saw in the crowd! Xun! He appeared!"


    The explanation is also passionate, beating the cultivator''s mood wantonly. In an instant, all the cultivators'' eyes are focused on Xu Feng, making Xu Feng feel like an unprecedented superstar.


    Ignoring the eyes of these people, Xu Feng jumped lightly, dressed in white, and the dust was floating, and his clothes were floating, which attracted the cheers and screams of countless female practitioners under the stage!


    "It''s so handsome. Look at the sobbing fibrous roots and the vicissitudes of life. Look, I want to have a monkey with you!"


    A fat nun weighing more than 200 said excitedly, looking at Xu Feng on the stage with Venus in her eyes.


    "The sixth battle of fighting beasts, officially begins! Now, we invite the demon beast flying scorpions in the dark at the end of Tianyuan territory!"


    With the sound of the commentary falling, a black light flashed. Flying scorpions in the dark night flapped their brown wings and appeared in the center of the Colosseum. A pair of sharp claws exuded black light, flashing cold light and looked at Xu Feng coldly.


    "That''s childish. Do you think you can beat me?"


    The flying scorpion in the dark night flapped its wings gently. Before it started, he had taken the lead in provoking the war. I don''t blame him for his arrogance. After all, his strength is stronger than Xu Feng. He has the strength to say such words!


    "Start!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng took the lead in launching an attack. His body moved left and right, leaving remnants. In the blink of an eye, he came to the flying scorpion in the dark night.


    The blood gas in the body churned, and the yuan force surged on a pair of fists. Fearless, he blew down directly.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of Xu Feng''s attack, the powerful night flying scorpion did not retreat. It just combined the two giant claws together to form a powerful shield, motionless as a mountain, and took all Xu Feng''s attacks!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Then, in the dust, there were countless dull sounds of collision. Needless to see, they also knew how intense the situation was. Xu Feng was like a madman. His iron fist didn''t stop at all. One fist after another, his fighting spirit burst out. He fell on his giant claws more quickly and fiercely.


    The scorpion flew in the dark, otherwise he didn''t speak. He didn''t move his feet. He snorted coldly and threw his brown wings, which directly blew Xu Feng out. On his face, he left a faint blood mark, which was left by the sharp wings of the flying scorpion in the dark.


    Reaching out to wipe away the blood stains on his face, Xu Feng also felt a trace of pressure because of the smell of the practitioner''s blood!


    Although I didn''t use any martial arts just now, a pair of fists are equally powerful. I''m afraid other monsters in the middle of Tianyuan territory have already died. But the night flying scorpion in front of him was not affected at all. His strength can be seen.


    "Deadly flying claw!"


    Night flying scorpions beat back Xu Feng? They didn''t stay in shape. A pair of sharp claws separated. The demon yuan force condensed in them and directly got out, just like two shells shooting at Xu Feng!


    In the chaos, Xu Feng used ghost steps, flashing his figure and shuttling back and forth in the Colosseum. But a pair of sharp claws seemed to lock him. No matter how he changed his shape, he always chased and beat hard, and didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to fight back at all.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The flying scorpion in the dark night standing not far away shows a humanized ferocious smile and his fangs, which is even more disgusting.


    He flapped his wings gently, blew out Brown blades and hanged Xu Feng. At the beginning, Xu Feng can dodge at will, but with the increase of wind blades, Xu Feng has nowhere to hide. No matter how powerful the ghost shadow step is, he has no way to avoid all attacks.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of clothes breaking came. As soon as everyone directly cut Xu Feng''s back, the blood immediately dyed the white robe red. The silk demon yuan force poured into Xu Feng''s body, like ten thousand ants attacking the heart, wantonly tore Xu Feng''s body!


    "Er..."


    The severe pain can''t help but make Xu Feng give a light cry. If he hasn''t come yet, he can''t move out. The attack of a pair of sharp claws has come close. One claw grasps the head and one claw grasps the waist. Each claw is a deadly move!


    Xu Feng was submerged in the overwhelming attack. At the moment when the sharp claws were about to clamp up, the blood in Xu Feng surged out and showed the blood dragon to heaven, but it was not attached to the skin, but increased the strength of the body.


    Almost at the same time, the dense brown wind blades moved at the same time. They were like moths, and Xu Feng was the flame that rushed to Xu Feng one after another and made bursts of bombing sounds.


    Xu Feng, however, has long been submerged in endless attacks.


    "Ignorance!"


    The flying scorpion in the dark night looked at Xu Feng not far away and sneered in his heart. If he dared to challenge his majesty, he was looking for death. So now, killing Xu Feng made him feel that this was the expected thing.


    "Dead?"


    No one cheered, held his breath, quietly looked at all this in front of him, but asked himself the same question again and again.


    "Boom!"


    Just when everyone thought Xu Feng would die, Xu Feng surprised them again. The blood color and light reappeared. It was Xu Feng''s blood seal. They had already been very familiar with it!


    "Xun finally displayed his unique skill blood sea seal. He successfully broke the attack of flying scorpion in the dark night. Can he continue to fight?"


    Standing proudly in the center of the scene, Xu Feng was covered with blood. He grabbed the two big claws of the dark night flying scorpion in his hand and looked coldly at the dark night flying scorpion not far away.


    Although he seems very miserable now, in fact, these are just skin injuries for him! If he didn''t have a blood dragon, if he didn''t have a strong body, he would have died in the blow just now.


    But unfortunately, he has both!


    The black demon Yuan Li emerged. The dark night scorpion connected the two giant claws held by Xu Feng and tried to take them back. However, Xu Feng''s green tendons burst and his muscles bulged. He firmly grasped the two big claws in his hand. No matter how hard the dark night scorpion tried, he never let him take them back!


    "Uh, drink!"


    Xu Feng stared, raised his legs, deeply inserted into the ground, as firm as a rock, and stabilized his state again.


    "Want to go back? Get it yourself!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came. Although it was not big, every practitioner in the field heard it clearly!


    After a short calm, Xu Feng''s domineering spirit conquered them again. They held up their hands and called out their name loudly, with fanaticism in their eyes.


    Facing monsters is an extremely difficult thing. Now Xu Feng not only withstood such a fierce attack, but also shouted at the monsters in front of him. Why aren''t they excited and excited?


    Some of them even thought that even if Xu Feng lost the battle, his name would always be remembered by the practitioners in Kowloon City, because for a long time, no human practitioner dared to shout about monsters in the Colosseum.


    "Human, you will die!"


    The flying scorpion in the dark night was so angry that it turned into a black light and rushed up directly.


    In his consciousness, Xu Feng has suffered such a powerful attack. He has long been strong outside but weak in the middle. Now he is just bluffing. He only needs to flash his wings. I''m afraid he will die under his hands. Naturally, he has no sense of defense.

 Chapter 425

    But soon, Xu Feng told the dark night scorpion whether he had this strength. His actions even stunned tens of thousands of practitioners on the court.


    Xu Feng turned his hands and grabbed a pair of sharp claws in his hands, which became his weapon. When flying scorpions were about to touch his chest in the dark night, he raised his sharp claws high and roared down heavily!


    "Boom!"


    When the dust dispersed, the whole body of the flying scorpion disappeared into the rigid ground, and there was a trace of emerald green blood on his head!


    The hardest thing about dark night flying scorpion is his pair of sharp claws. Even the body as strong as Xu Feng can''t break his defense line. Now when you write down the attack, you can imagine how heavy it is for dark night flying scorpion to bear the power of hunger.


    "Good!"


    The battle was exciting. Xu Feng, who was originally at a disadvantage, reversed the war situation and dazed the flying scorpion in the dark.


    After gaining power, Xu Feng was even more crazy. The mad dog mode was turned on, jumped high, and a pair of sharp claws pointed at the belly of the flying scorpion in the dark night, and then fell heavily.


    "Click!"


    The clear and audible sound spread throughout the Colosseum. The body of the flying scorpion in the dark has been broken into understanding and vitality. I''m afraid he never thought that one day he would die on his most powerful claw!


    "Win... Win?"


    The victory came so suddenly, but it seemed reasonable that all practitioners who watched the war could not reflect it for a moment!


    "My God! I defeated the monster in the sixth level and successfully promoted to the next level! He really did it! He really did it!"


    A long time later, the voice of the commentary came and announced the final victory of the battle.


    "Xun, whether you choose to continue fighting or fight tomorrow, the choice is up to you!"


    After the fifth pass, the Nangong family also made an extremely humanized rule adjustment because it was a Vietnam level battle, that is, whether to continue fighting or not, the choice lies with the challenger!


    "Give me an hour to recover and I can fight again!"


    Xu Feng''s words were amazing, but his tone was very calm.


    Or in the eyes of many people, his state is very bad, but only he knows that his yuan power is not consumed at all. In order to have a long dream at night, he must make a quick decision and get 4000 top-grade yuan crystals.


    "OK! I''ll give you an hour!"


    The voice fell, and Xu Feng didn''t say much. He directly sat on the ground, mobilized the yuan force in his body, walked to the right wantonly in his body, and repaired one ferocious injury after another.


    Xu Feng''s body is so strong and horizontal that he has already practiced to an extremely terrible situation, far more than ordinary practitioners. In full view of the public, the bleeding on Xu Feng''s body stopped slowly, and those wounds were closing slowly. His self-healing ability was amazing!


    An hour''s waiting makes the audience impatient. After watching the sixth game, they can''t wait to see the seventh game.


    "Ding!"


    When the bell rang, an hour had come, and Xu Feng''s state had recovered to the extreme. He tore up the broken clothes on his upper body, revealing strong muscles and the scars left by escape. He was full of manliness.


    "Next, the demon beast in the later stage of Tianyuan territory, thousand foot frost centipede!"


    With the sound of the commentary falling, a centipede 40 or 50 meters long and emitting cold power all over the body slowly set foot on the Colosseum. Compared with the dark night scorpion, his breath and mind are obviously very calm.


    At each level, the monster''s strength will be stronger by one point, but now in the face of a thousand foot frost centipede, Xu Feng knows that it is not stronger by one point at all, and there are likely to be two or three points!


    Don''t underestimate the extra two or three points. The challenge of stepping up the ladder is a very difficult thing. Now every point on the top is likely to be the last straw to crush the camel for Xu Feng!


    Even if he was as strong as Xu Feng, he didn''t dare to neglect in the face of the current thousand foot double centipede. At the moment he stepped up, Xu Feng had the best preparation for battle.


    The thousand legged frost centipede didn''t speak, and Xu Feng didn''t speak, but there was a faint spark between one person and one beast. Standing here was a battle of life and death. There was no opportunism, so none of them wanted to overwhelm the enemy in momentum before the battle.


    It''s a pity that Xu Feng has seen too many strong people. The strength of the thousand foot frost centipede is very strong in front of other monsters in the same realm, but it''s nothing here.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as the initial sound fell, the thousand foot frost centipede shot fiercely. There was no sign. The tail was 100 and a white shadow was thrown out directly!


    But Xu Feng was already ready. He didn''t let him touch Xu Feng''s clothes at all, so he fell far on the other side.


    It''s hard to imagine that the thousand foot frost centipede is huge, but his speed is not slow at all. It''s only a little slower than Xu Feng! As soon as Xu Feng''s front feet landed, his huge body had come to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Xu Feng, with a short body and a lazy donkey rolling, easily dodged the fierce attack, which made the practitioners around the audience burst into laughter. But for Xu Feng, these are not things, because the evil monk Cheng Jie told him that the moves are strong or weak. As long as they can cause an effective attack, they are the best killing moves!


    "Drink!"


    After getting out of danger, Xu Feng launched a counter attack. He knew that blindly defending would not bring him victory. If he wanted to win, he had to rely on fierce attack.


    "Blood seal!"


    The seal in Xu Feng''s hand will fly very fast. However, after two or three breaths, the sea of blood seal will float in the air, emitting bursts of terror. Xu Feng knew the importance of the fighter. He didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he turned his hands and pressed the emptiness, the blood seal was suppressed directly.


    Because the size of the millipede is very large, he has no way to dodge. He can only hold up a burst of frost above his head to resist the attack of blood sea seal.


    Although the blood sea seal is only a top-level martial art of Xuan level, Xu Feng has used it very much these days. He has been very skilled for a long time, and his power has naturally increased a lot. After the frost was slightly blocked, the blood seal directly broke the frost and suppressed it. The thousand foot frost centipede was integrated into a piece of blood, emitting a disturbing yuan force fluctuation, and hanged him!


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that this war was very tragic. It was even more dangerous than the previous flying scorpions in the dark night. One person and one beast came and went. After playing for two hours, Xu Feng was bleeding all over. Finally, he broke the head of the thousand foot frost centipede and declared victory!


    "Hard... It''s too hard!"


    With blood and sweat on his face, Xu Feng was already panting on the ground because of excessive consumption. After the victory was announced, it was late. After Xu Feng had a little rest, he left the Colosseum and was ready to fight again tomorrow.


    "Looking for a brother, really, if you continue to fight, you will die!"


    Zhang Guohua helped Xu Feng with concern in his tone.


    This is only the seventh game. Xu Feng has been so difficult. It can be imagined how difficult the next few levels are. It''s a battle to be careful and die! Although there are many four thousand yuan crystals, you have to have life to use them!


    "I believe big brother!"


    I don''t know when Carter came behind Xu Feng and said softly.


    Xu Feng''s height of 1.7 meters is already very burly, but there is still a lot of difference compared with Carter in front of him. A strong man with a height of two meters asks a boy with a height of one meter and seven meters to be the eldest brother. How funny this scene looks!


    "Don''t cry, I''m under a lot of pressure!"


    Xu Feng gave Carter a white look, but there was a trace of joy in his heart. After a fierce fight, isn''t it a very warm thing to be accompanied by someone?


    "OK, big brother!"


    Carter smiled and said with a mean mouth.


    Xu Feng also ignored them. After sending them away, he returned to the Inn and began to slowly repair his injury. He has only half a day to recover. Anyway, he will recover to his best tomorrow!


    "Boom..."


    After several days of war, Xu Feng''s cultivation has already become very solid. Under the operation yuan force, there is a trend of breakthrough. Fortunately, Xu Feng has pressed down again. Now, it''s not the reality of breakthrough. At least wait until after the tenth game!


    With the passage of time, Xu Feng''s injury has gradually improved, and his yuan strength has also recovered 70% or 80%. At midnight, a trace of difference came from Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth! As soon as his faith changed, all the scenes in a few miles around appeared in his mind. Above his house, a man in black crawled and quietly observed Xu Feng.


    "I''ll see who you are!"


    Pretending not to see it, Xu Feng practiced and watched his situation again and again. Soon, he jumped into the Inn and fell outside Xu Feng''s room.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air came, and the concealed weapon flew in from the window. Xu Feng seemed to have no intention, but actually grasped the opportunity to the extreme. He leaned over and slept slowly. The concealed weapon was directly nailed to the wall.


    "Damn it!"


    There was a low voice outside the door. Xu Feng immediately recognized who was coming. It was the old man at the registration office at the door!


    "Can''t you help it so soon?"


    Xu Feng said secretly in his heart, but he didn''t get up. It''s not time to tear his face. If the other party insists on killing him, Xu Feng will do it. Now, if Xu Feng can muddle through, he can muddle through, and there''s no need to get into other right and wrong!


    "Let''s go... We''ll have another drink tomorrow!"


    A drunken voice broke the idea that the man in black outside the door wanted to continue to attack. He looked at Xu Feng''s room with resentment. He was as light as a swallow. He jumped on the door and disappeared into the night after two or three jumps.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous!"


    When the old man completely disappeared into the perception range of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng slowly sat up and shouted. At the same time, his vigilance became stronger!

 Chapter 426

    "It seems that Kowloon City can''t stay long!"


    Xu Feng frowned and said to himself in his heart. This time the old man left, but the next time, at least, there are two or three days to attack him. If he doesn''t succeed, when he wins the 10th level, they will treat Xu Feng like Carter!


    "Forget it, forget it, win game 10 first!"


    Nothing happened all night. Xu Feng was disturbed by the old man. After he recovered, he didn''t want to sleep. Until the fish belly white appeared in the East, Xu Feng pushed open the door of the Inn and prepared to go to the Colosseum.


    "Find! Find! Find!"


    As soon as I got out of the door, the inn, which was originally very few people, was already crowded. When I saw Xu Feng coming out, I cheered loudly. Xu Feng was speechless for a while. He really didn''t like the feeling of attention, but the crowd was so excited that he didn''t say much.


    "Brother, did you encounter anything strange last night!"


    Zhang Guohua came out of the crowd, pulled Xu Feng aside and said mysteriously. Of course, Carter came with him.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng certainly knew what Zhang Guohua said, but he didn''t admit that it was not good for them to be involved in this matter. It''s better not to let them know.


    "No, that''s good! Looking for brothers, you''d better be careful these days. After all, you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s answer, Zhang Guohua''s worried look in his eyes decreased a little, and whispered.


    After a few greetings, Xu Feng walked slowly to the Colosseum under the support of many practitioners. At this time, Xu Feng was very glad that his beard and long hair had been grown, which well covered up his image. Otherwise, in the case of so many people, the lonely family had already found him.


    "Welcome our warriors! Find!"


    Before entering the Colosseum, the voice of explanation rang. On this day, the protagonist of the Colosseum was Xu Feng. All practitioners hoped that Xu Feng could create another miracle.


    Intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the registration old man not far away. He was nodding with his head down, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Xu Feng ignored it and strode directly into the Colosseum. Unexpectedly, he was confident to come here, so he was confident to escape.


    The crowd was so excited that Xu Feng once again went through a bloody battle and won two games. The blood on his body evaporated incisively and vividly, dripping in the Colosseum and dyed the gravel under his feet red!


    "Ah!"


    Standing on the stage, Xu Feng roared up to the sky. This is a real release. All the blood in his body has been released. It can be said that this is the happiest fight he has played in recent months!


    No worries, no retreat, only fighting!


    "I will continue to fight!"


    Calm down, Xu Feng''s voice spread all over the Colosseum. It was like telling a peaceful thing.


    "Oh, my God! Is it true? If Xun wants to play three games in a row, can his body withstand it?"


    Some practitioners exclaimed and said inconceivably.


    For many practitioners, being able to reach the Ninth level is already a very powerful practitioner. Now Xu Feng is going to hit the tenth level in one breath. Most of them feel that Xu Feng is crazy. Even Zhang Guohua and Carter, who are familiar with Xu Feng, shouted to Xu Feng under the stage. Don''t be impulsive.


    "Maybe a little risky, but there''s no time!"


    He glanced at Zhang Guohua and motioned them to calm down. Xu Feng began to sit down, isolated all the noisy voices around and slowly recovered from his injury.


    Two hours later, the voice spread all over the Colosseum, even the whole Kowloon City, straight through the sky: "the tenth battle of beasts, now!"


    Slowly open his eyes, Xu Feng''s eyes have recovered their calm color, his injury has also recovered, and Yuan Li has about 67 points left. Or for many practitioners, trying their best may not be able to defeat monsters one level higher than themselves, but for Xu Feng, it is not!


    The Gu family has an extremely profound research on controlling animals. During this period of time, many evil animals have been sent to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who is already very familiar with evil animals, is even more familiar after this time!


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the beast roared. A golden three eyed giant ape with a height of thirty or forty meters stepped on the Colosseum and looked down at Xu Feng. In front of him, Xu Feng''s figure is too small.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three eyed giant ape clenched his fists, desperately patted the floor under his feet, and the gravel flew. Then he hammered his chest with another fist, sending out bursts of dull sound.


    Xu Feng knew that the three eyed giant ape was showing off his strength!


    "Mentally retarded!"


    For this behavior, Xu Feng can only give him two words. Because really powerful people will not reveal all their cards. Only brave and foolhardy men will do such things.


    "Come on, don''t waste time. I can''t wait!"


    Taking a step backward, Xu Feng made a gesture of invitation to start!


    "Ow!"


    The huge mouth opened and the prototype of a tusk was exposed. The demon yuan force surged out of his mouth and turned into a huge light wave. The speed was so fast that even Xu Feng didn''t react, so he directly knocked him out and hit the cage wall!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The three eyed giant ape who shot Xu Feng off did not pursue the victory, but kept walking and showing his powerful power to the onlookers.


    "It''s a fool!"


    Slowly stand up, after Xu Feng eliminated the surging feeling in his body, he couldn''t stand such an arrogant posture of the three eyed giant ape anymore, said.


    "Oh, my God! In the face of the monster in the tenth level, the three eyed giant ape, Xun took the initiative to provoke. Doesn''t he want to live?"


    The commentator exclaimed loudly, and his tone was obviously inclined to the three eyed giant ape. After all, he had been here for so long, but he had never heard of anyone who could successfully hit the tenth level.


    Xu Feng''s voice fell. Before the three eyed giant ape reacted, his body shape had disappeared in situ. The stone under his feet turned into a touch of fly ash. When Xu Feng appeared again, he had been riding on the shoulder of the three eyed giant ape.


    "Big fool, I''m here!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng gathered an incomparably powerful force on his fist to give you. One punch hit the neck of the three eyed giant ape, and the whole arm disappeared deeply!


    "Squeak."


    The red blood was like a spring, which sprayed out and directly dyed Xu Feng''s body red, making Xu Feng a blood man.


    The three eyed giant ape gave a cry of pain, but did not stop at all. The third eye in the center of the eyebrow directly burst out a pure light, like a sharp arrow, which was extremely sharp and straight to Xu Feng.


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu Feng moved at his feet, his body flashed, and fell gently to the ground from dozens of meters high. At the same time, he punched out and directly annihilated the essence of the pursuit.


    Under such a powerful attack, the three eyed giant ape can only push Xu Feng back temporarily. Otherwise, Xu Feng can lift his head directly on his shoulder!


    The demon Yuan Li ran on his neck and stopped the blood. The three eyed giant ape stared at Xu Feng with resentment in his eyes. But Xu Feng couldn''t see how many people wanted to kill him, but they all died in his hands. Xu Feng was used to this look.


    After a little pause, the three eyed giant ape''s fist turned into a streamer, held high, and then quickly fell down, taking the lead in launching an attack on Xu Feng! He wants to smash Xu Feng into a piece of broken slag, even there is no broken slag left!


    It has to be said that the three eyed giant ape is a monster with speed and power, but his speed is still a little worse in front of Xu Feng! In the overwhelming fists, Xu Feng turned into a water snake and moved left and right. Every time the fist of the three eyed giant ape was about to fall, his steps would always stop and then leave quickly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    I don''t know how many hammers were hit, or only one or two hundred hammers, or five or six hundred hammers. The whole Colosseum was trembling, and fly ash often fell from above. If it weren''t for the special magic blessing, I''m afraid the whole Colosseum would have collapsed.


    "Exciting! So exciting!"


    The audience under the stage were sweating. They shared Xu Feng''s situation. When Xu Feng was about to hit a three eyed giant ape, they couldn''t help but take a cold breath. After Xu Feng made a beautiful Dodge, they were relieved.


    "Say you''re a fool, you don''t believe it!"


    Xu Feng once again joked. The three eyed giant ape, who could not attack for a long time, was already flustered. Xu Feng was breaking his confidence step by step. At the end, he would kill him with another shot.


    I have to say that the three eyed giant ape is indeed the most powerful monster Xu Feng has encountered up to now, but at the same time, it is also the monster with the lowest IQ Xu Feng has encountered! He wondered why the Colosseum would arrange such a monster to guard the tenth level. Are they so confident to recover 4000 yuan?


    "Forget it, it''s my turn!"


    Falling to the ground, Xu Feng threw away the messy ideas in his heart and rushed up against the fist of the three eyed giant ape.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, Xu Feng''s figure was nothing in the eyes of the three eyed giant ape. Even if it was a mole ant, it was not too much. But Xu Feng, like a nail, directly broke through the fist of the three eyed giant ape, then galloped all the way along his arm, through his body, and then broke out.


    Powerful pain swept through the three eyed giant ape. He roared up to the sky, his vitality subsided, and slowly fell to the ground without any sound.


    Xu Feng was born again. In his hands, he was carrying the heart of the three eyed giant ape. Because of this, the three eyed giant ape was killed by Xu Feng in a short time!


    Everyone saw that Xu Feng''s body passed through the body of the three eyed giant ape, but what they didn''t see was that when Xu Feng entered the body of the three eyed giant ape, he showed the blood dragon to heaven, so he destroyed the body of the three eyed giant ape.


    Otherwise, according to the ordinary physical strength, it is impossible to do this!

 Chapter 427

    "Is he... Is he... Still human?"


    Zhang Guohua was completely shocked, and Carter was also shocked! A few days ago, when Carter won the fifth battle of beasts, all practitioners were extremely excited. Now, Carter has long been forgotten. Now, the cheers of the whole Colosseum belong to Xu Feng!


    "Thank you... I really don''t like such a high profile!"


    Throw the heart of the three eyed giant ape in his hand on the ground, Xu Feng said softly. At the same time, he ran the silk yuan force to clear the blood attached to his body and restore the look of the past!


    "Xun... He really did it! He really did it! He easily defeated the three eyed giant ape and created his ten consecutive victories. I officially announce that 4000 yuan of crystal belongs to Xun!"


    As before, Xu Feng didn''t have time to listen to their cheers. He moved at his feet and went directly to the podium. He rolled up 4000 yuan of crystal and collected it into the storage ring.


    "Hey, little brother, don''t go!"


    The sexy girl who had molested Xu Feng before, when Xu Feng turned away, suddenly pulled Xu Feng''s hand and leaned against Xu Feng. He said, "little brother, since the last meeting, the slave house has been thinking of you. I wonder if you can..."


    The sexy girl said, looking at Xu Feng provocatively, stroking his strong chest and slowly touching it down.


    Xu Feng''s face wrinkled, immediately pushed her away and said, "excuse me, miss!"


    This time I pushed her away, not because Xu Feng''s body reacted, but because Xu Feng felt a trace of abnormality! He doesn''t believe in the white pie in the sky. Now this is the territory of Nangong family. Nangong family has ideas about Yuanjing. Xu Feng has to be careful.


    After taking a look at the sleepy old man, Xu Feng ignored Zhang Guohua and Carter. He walked back and forth in the streets. In a twinkling of an eye, he had returned to the inn.


    After packing up, Xu Feng put on his cloak and walked towards the outside of Kowloon City. Taking advantage of the dawn, they didn''t dare to start. Xu Feng decided to leave Kowloon City earlier. Otherwise, in the evening, the old man who signed up will appear. At that time, it''s not so simple to want to go!


    "Search?"


    At the gate, a soldier guarding the city recognized Xu Feng''s identity and stopped him.


    "Let me out!"


    Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice. At this juncture, doing things is definitely not a wise choice.


    The soldier saw Xu Feng''s face sink down and didn''t dare to offend him too much. After all, the person in front of him was the strong one who passed the tenth level of the fight against animals, and his strength was extraordinary. He immediately said, "it''s not that I don''t let go to find my brother, but we received a notice from the Nangong family that we want to find the murderer who killed the two old men in the Nangong family Colosseum. Now the whole Kowloon City is closed. I''m sorry!"


    "Let me out!"


    So far, Xu Feng has a clear idea of the soldiers'' hearts. He wants to trap himself here and take 6000 Yuan Jing back into the Nangong family.


    If he had met this kind of thing at ordinary times, Xu Feng would have killed them. Where would he talk nonsense with him here! But now he was the number one target of the whole Nangong family. If he killed the soldiers guarding the city in front of him, I''m afraid he would give the Nangong family a legitimate reason to take back Yuanjing.


    "Nangong family is so cruel! White and black are coming. Is there any royal law?"


    With a cold hum in his heart, Xu Feng glanced at the soldiers around him, and then turned back. It is impossible to go out during the day. Now the only way is to wait for the night to see if there is a chance to leave.


    When Xu Feng returned to the inn again, Zhang Guohua and Carter had been waiting here. This time, Xu Feng pulled them aside and said, "don''t worry about me. Someone came to attack and kill me last night, but I just hid it! Now the whole city is blocked. I''ll leave when it gets dark. You''ll take care of yourself!"


    "Looking for a brother, I''m familiar in Kowloon City. Why don''t I take you away!"


    Zhang Guohua then said. But Xu Feng shook his head. He already knew how to leave, and even the line had been planned. With ghost dance, he takes one more person as a burden. He wants to leave more quickly. This is also the reason why Xu Feng has been keeping a distance from Carter.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Carter also told him, but this time, Xu Feng didn''t run on him, and he tacitly accepted the title. He can feel the sincerity in Carter''s heart. If he still has the chance to see him again, he will recognize the brother!


    After a few greetings, Zhang Guohua and Carter left the inn, while Xu Feng sat down, covered the breath of heaven and earth beyond a distance of three or four kilometers, and stared at the surrounding situation all the time.


    At the same time, the sky was completely dark with the environment. In the room, Xu Feng directly displayed the ghost dance and hid his body in the dark. At the same time, the ghost shadow step under his feet was as light as a swallow and galloped away according to the long set route.


    Or some people will say that Xu Feng''s ghost dance is so powerful that he can stride out of the gate. But Xu Feng doesn''t think so. Anyway, no one can know his position now. Then he can escape wherever he goes. Where he goes is the same for him. Why should he be close to someone?


    "Hum, the Nangong family still wants to take back Yuanjing? It may be useful to others, but it''s not useful to me!"


    Turning around, he soon turned into a remote alley. Xu Feng sneered at what the Nangong family had done.


    Because there was plenty of time, Xu Feng walked leisurely in the alley, but he didn''t know that in the distance, where the breath of heaven and earth could not reach, a man in black was watching him quietly, like a ghost in the night, waiting for the right time to come out and harvest human life


    "Enough, it''s time to stop!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng turned into a deserted and crowded alley, which was not far from the city, but only seven or eight miles away! But even the cautious Xu Feng didn''t expect that he would be found in this place!


    Xu Feng didn''t have time to think at all. The ghost step worked hard and rushed forward. He knew that he was found. He didn''t hesitate at all and galloped away to the distance!


    Even if he didn''t sense who it was, Xu Feng could guess that it must be the old man selling tickets in the Colosseum! What surprised Xu Feng was how he found him!


    Ghost dance has always been Xu Feng''s martial arts with a bottom box. With the cultivation of ghost dance becoming more and more pure, the hidden skills have improved a lot than before. He doesn''t believe that someone can sense his body shape!


    "Brush!"


    A figure flashed past, and the speed was extremely fast. It was a little faster than Xu Feng''s ghost step. In a twinkling of an eye, it had come to Xu Feng''s eyes and blocked his way.


    "Hand over 6000 yuan of crystal, or... Die!"


    One eye of the man in black was shining, which was very conspicuous in the night. In the face of Xu Feng, he didn''t hide his purpose at all and said it directly.


    It was discovered. Xu Feng didn''t need to hide his body. He emerged from the darkness and said sarcastically, "where did you come from? It''s so fierce. Why don''t you go up and fight by yourself? Now I want to kill people and goods, and I don''t know if I can kill them!"


    "Hum... Yellow toothed child, it doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll ask you again, give it or not!"


    The man in black is worthy of being an old man. He eats more salt than Xu Feng eats rice. He doesn''t care about Xu Feng''s ridicule. He snorts coldly and aims at Yuan Jing again.


    "Dead old man, I know who you are. Open your black cloth! You wanted to kill me that night, but now you still want to kill me. Let''s see if you have such ability..."


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it anymore!


    The two were facing each other from a distance. Xu Feng pointed to the man in black''s nose and scolded loudly. Even on his mouth, he greeted the old man''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    "You..."


    The old man smiled angrily. He drove slowly to the black veil and said, "well, you are the cheapest person I''ve seen in so many years! I wanted to let you die happily and leave you a whole body. Now you''ve done your own sins, hum..."


    "Finally angry? Dead old man!"


    Xu Feng whispered in his heart, but didn''t say it.


    The old man in front of him is Tianyuan and great perfection. He has good strength. He must deal with it carefully. Therefore, Xu Feng deliberately broke his Taoist heart to look for better killing opportunities.


    A powerful enemy is not terrible. What is terrible is a powerful enemy with calm mind! This is what Tu Yingying told Xu Feng in villain''s valley. Xu Feng always kept it in mind. It came in handy when he was still fighting.


    While talking to the old man, Xu Feng thought about how the old man found him and even Carter.


    Soon, Xu Feng found the problem. The reason may be that in the battle of fighting animals on the sexy beauty on the podium, practitioners who pass the fifth level or the tenth level must go to the podium to receive the award, so the sexy beauty is the one he and Carter have touched at the same time.


    "Anyway, I''m going to die under your hands. Tell me if the beauty of the podium did something to me."


    Xu Feng shrugged, put on an indifferent look and asked. He is confident to escape, but if this problem is not solved, I''m afraid Xu Feng will be pursued by the Nangong family no matter he escapes to the ends of the earth.


    Of course, he was originally pursued by the Nangong family.


    The old man smiled and said, "you''re not stupid. It''s not impossible to introduce you into the Nangong family if it''s not for your smelly mouth. It''s a pity..."

 Chapter 428

    "What a pity, you big head!"


    Before the old man finished, Xu Feng interrupted his words, jumped up and said, "do you think I would like to join the Nangong family? I will not only join, but also kill your Nangong family!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng''s body suddenly moved, like a rabbit, twisted up, and waved his fist, fist after fist. Bursts of sounds broke through the air, sweeping all things in the world.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Xu Feng''s fierce attack, the old man did not retreat. With a wave of his big sleeve, a strong wind hung out, took up countless blades and swept towards Xu Feng''s fist.


    "Bang bang!"


    Dark Zhihong sounded dull sounds. The old man lived for countless years. He was deep and cultivated behind him. Then he waved his sleeve and dissolved Xu Feng''s attack. Standing in the distance, he looked at Xu Feng arrogantly.


    "Do you think you can really win the tenth level? It''s just for the program effect of the Colosseum! The Colosseum has achieved your reputation, and your name will be remembered by them. Even if you die, you can still be mentioned often. Don''t you think it''s a lucky thing?"


    Looking at Xu Feng, the old man seemed to have determined that Xu Feng was fish on the chopping board and said such words to Xu Feng.


    "Unfortunately, you made a wrong calculation this time. The prestige is mine and Yuanjing will be mine!"


    Xu Feng had figured this out for a long time and didn''t feel any strange at all. Since the other party wanted to complete him, why didn''t he accept Yuanjing? If you don''t accept it, aren''t you sorry for the kindness of Nangong family?


    "Ha ha... Let''s see if you''re really so powerful!"


    The old man''s body moved directly, incarnated a ghost, and his steps were misty, attacking Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, who spread the breath of heaven and earth, pierced through the void and brought the old man''s body into his mind without stopping at all. The blood essence in his body was like a great beast, rolling and tumbling. In a twinkling of an eye, the blood dragon ascended to heaven!


    "Cool! Great!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting because he felt full of strength. He had never released the blood dragon to heaven before. Now he is no longer afraid to expose his identity and display it wantonly.


    Let the old man''s body turn into countless virtual shadows. Xu Feng blew out with a simple fist. The blood dragon ascended to the sky with bursts of strong yuan force, locked the Qi machine on the old man and swept it out directly. The thunder was extremely powerful!


    "Boom!"


    One punch fell, like thunder, and blew a big pit directly in front!


    I have to say that the old man''s strength is strong and he is mature. After feeling the powerful blood essence in Xu Feng''s body, he didn''t hesitate at all and directly dodged out. Otherwise, with his old bones and without any prevention, he was hit by Xu Feng. Even if he didn''t die, it was inevitable to spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Come on! Just the front!"


    When he missed, Xu Feng did not continue to pursue, but stopped and looked at the old man not far away.


    The old man clenched his silver teeth and wanted to swallow Xu Feng alive. His expectation of Xu Feng was high enough, but he didn''t think that he still had strength!


    At the same time, he regretted that he sent the three eyed giant ape to guard the tenth level and achieved Xu Feng, but it seemed that he didn''t show his real strength.


    Thinking of this, he had a faint worry in his heart.


    "Hum... Is Tao''s heart beginning to be unstable?"


    Xu Feng saw this scene in his eyes and sneered in his heart. Just now, he suddenly showed the blood dragon ascended to the sky and used thunder to blow the old man back. At this time, he already had a trace of doubt about himself. As long as he continued to fight, the old man''s Taoist heart would continue to break. At that time, it would be much easier for Xu Feng to win!


    His escape career taught Xu Feng a lot, including martial arts and psychology against the enemy. At this time, Xu Feng wanted to break the enemy''s defense line psychologically.


    "You''re smart. No matter what you say, you have to die here today!"


    Upset to get rid of the scruples in his mind, the old man pretended to be strong and said coldly.


    At the same time, he put his hands together and made black decisions one by one. Yuan Li surged out, emitting a terrible smell, lingering above his head. He would cover it when he gave an order.


    "Go!"


    The old man''s hands were flying so fast that hundreds of seals had been made in the twinkling of an eye. Above his head, the black light condensed into a peerless murder weapon, like the sickle of death.


    With the fall of his voice, the peerless murder weapon slowly rotated, with bursts of black light on his body, the killing opportunity burst out, integrated into the night, and disappeared!


    "This..."


    Xu Feng hasn''t responded yet. What''s the matter? A sense of crisis has spread to his heart. If he steps a little, he will leave here!


    However, it is still a step late!


    The peerless murder weapon appeared in the dark, right next to Xu Feng''s head and directly inserted into Xu Feng''s shoulder. If Xu Feng hadn''t escaped from his position at the last moment, I''m afraid Xu Feng''s head would have been cut off by this peerless weapon!


    "Er..."


    A burst of heart piercing pain came, and Xu Feng couldn''t help humming, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He used ghost steps to escape directly from the peerless murder weapon and withdrew hundreds of meters away.


    Terror! It''s horrible! But such a ghostly martial art is a necessary martial art to kill people!


    "Hum, if you cut it out, you will be powerful and die!"


    The old man sneered. He was very satisfied with the attack of soul killing and said softly.


    "Shit! I still underestimated the old man!"


    In his heart, Xu Feng''s shoulder has rotted a large area, and there are signs of expanding. Xu Feng''s face became more heavy. His ghost dance was penetrated and could not play the effect of surprise at all.


    When he spoke, dark bite cut hid his body again, dormant in the dark, and was ready to come and take off Xu Feng''s head at any time!


    "I just... Won''t fall twice in the same place!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, and the proud yuan force rolled in his body. More importantly, the three foot white Ling in his body had rotated to a terrible situation. In the twinkling of an eye, it had rotated three or four hundred times. The surrounding situation was clear at a glance!


    "There!"


    Xu Feng shot the light in his eyes and condensed lightning in his hands. The flame palm gushed out of his palm and hit the void directly.


    "How possible!"


    This time, the old man was shocked, because the place where the thunder and lightning hit in Xu Feng''s hand was no other place, impartial, or the place where the dark bite was cut!


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, the dark bite cut had no resistance at all. It was directly destroyed by the flame palm, turned into a dark light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    It''s not that Xu Feng''s flame palm is too powerful, but because the old man didn''t show it at all, and the dark bite chop is still dormant. He hasn''t come and done anything, so he has been scattered by Xu Feng.


    The so-called thunder can''t hide his ears. When Xu Feng faced this opportunity, he didn''t have the slightest melancholy. He directly sent out the fastest flame palm, which is inseparable from his countless combat experience.


    "Old man, next, I''ll see how you die!"


    When the dark bite cut was broken, Xu Feng had no worries at home. His momentum was great, his muscles bulged, and the blood dragon rose to heaven. He clenched his fist and blew out with a thick yuan force!


    "Boom!"


    The first fist of the prison fist was blown out, and the world seemed to be about to split. It made an earth shaking sound and directly hit the old man''s chest!


    The old man, at this moment, seemed to think of something. He was stunned for a moment and directly took a punch from the prison fist!


    "Bang bang!"


    However, no matter what he thought, Xu Feng would not hesitate to hurt him if he had the opportunity to do harm to him. At present, he hit the remaining six fists together. For a moment, the world was full of the sound of prison fist. It was also Xu Feng''s first time to show prison fist in Kowloon City!


    Why is he afraid of revealing his identity?


    The fallen old man fell into the ruins. For a long time, he breathed the blood in his mouth, slowly got up, looked at Xu Feng with an incredible face and said, "you... You are a butcher, Xu Feng!"


    "Hahaha... You''re not stupid. You found it!"


    Xu Feng looked up at the sky and smiled, but his smile was so ferocious in the eyes of the old man.


    In the kuntian region, Xu Feng''s name is well known. The solitary family and Nangong family pursued and killed him for two or three months, but no one succeeded. For nearly a month, he disappeared. Unexpectedly, he hid in Jiulong city.


    And this hard stone was kicked by him!


    Although he was afraid, the old man quickly suppressed his fear and said in a deep voice, "you should know how dangerous your situation is now. You let me live, and I let you go tonight!"


    After kicking the nail, the old man thought of negotiation at the first time. If you can''t kill Xu Feng and get Yuanjing back, he will be abused by the family, even sent to the frontier, but if you are liked by Xu Feng, then he has to face death!


    After living in a big family for so long, the old man has long been mature. I firmly believe that it is better to live than die!


    "Do you think I will promise you?"


    Xu Feng naturally knew the title of butcher. A smile appeared on his face, raised his eyebrows and asked!


    "If I want to fight... I''m afraid you''re not much better! It''s not easy for you to disappear for a month. I''m afraid you don''t want to expose your identity so easily!"


    The old man didn''t give up, and this time he took a threatening tone.


    If someone sees this scene, he must be very shocked. A practitioner in the middle of the Tianyuan realm is talking about conditions with a practitioner in the middle of the Tianyuan realm, and the practitioner in the Tianyuan realm still puts his attitude so low!


    Such a thing, or many practitioners feel incredible, but Xu Feng has long been used to it!

 Chapter 429

    "Hum, if you let me take Yuanjing safely and leave, I won''t investigate anything, but it happens that you don''t go to heaven and there''s no door to hell. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s momentum was like thunder. He quickly improved, flashed a yuan force in his hand, turned into a blade, and directly got out of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng''s yuan force definitely cut the old man''s head, but when Yuan force was still two or three inches away from him, the old man suddenly burst out a powerful force and directly withdrew Xu Feng. At the same time, he also avoided Xu Feng''s fatal blow.


    As soon as the old man swept away his previous look of begging for mercy, he became crazy in his eyes. How to say, he is also a great and complete strong man in Tianyuan realm. He is only one step away from Lingyuan realm. How can he be killed so easily by Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng, who fell into a piece of ruins, hasn''t recovered at this time. The old man''s attack has come before his eyes!


    The blood essence in his body rolled and moved, and the extremely fierce yuan force condensed on a fist and claw, turned into a pair of Eagle claws, and sent out a sad scream, sweeping Xu Feng. But in the blink of an eye, Xu Feng''s body has left shocking scars.


    "Hiss!"


    The eagle claw directly inserted into Xu Feng''s rib and brought out a piece of flesh and blood, which flew across the spot. And the old man, his eyes are full of excitement!


    Killing Xu Feng can not only make great contributions to the family and get a lot of cultivation resources, but also go to the lonely family and receive rewards again! He looked at Xu Feng now, just like looking at a sweet pastry, which was very attractive.


    I had a hard time before. The old man didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Feng. When he beat Xu Feng dizzy, he began to make decisions one by one between his hands!


    "Green dragon bite!"


    In just a few breaths, the yuan force in the old man''s hand has reached the peak. With a push forward, the surging yuan force comes out and gives out an earth shaking dragon chant, breaking the calm of the whole night sky and sweeping towards Xu Feng!


    "Roar!"


    The speed of the green dragon bite was extremely fast. When Xu Feng woke up from dizziness, he had no time to dodge. He could only display the blood Dragon into the sky for the first time and turn into a person with blood red to resist the attack of the green dragon bite.


    At the same time, at the moment when the green dragon bit and touched Xu Feng''s body, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Xu Feng''s mouth. His body was like a broken kite. He was hit high and flew up, and then fell heavily to the ground!


    "Cough..."


    Slowly climb out of the ruins, the blood has dyed his clothes red. He wants to struggle to stand up, but he can''t do it.


    "Old devil, you are really crafty! Unexpectedly, I escaped for several months and finally fell into your hands!"


    Breathing heavily, Xu Feng said, but his heart was bitter.


    Originally, he thought that he suddenly burst up and was already a surprise attack, but unexpectedly, the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow finch was behind. At the last moment, the old man also reversed the situation.


    "It''s really your honor to die in my hands!"


    The old man seemed very proud of his strategy, smiled softly, condensed a big knife in his hand, emitting a gloomy cold light, grinned and walked towards Xu Feng step by step.


    "Want to kill my brother! Have you asked me!"


    At the moment when the old man was about to shoot, there was a loud drink in the dark, and then a flash of light rushed up like an extraterrestrial meteor, directly bumping the old man out, giving Xu Feng a chance to breathe.


    The visitor was Carter. He had been watching the trend of the whole Kowloon City. At this time, he didn''t dare to neglect the situation and caught up directly.


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise Xu Feng might have been killed by the old man.


    "Hum, boy, are you going to die, too?"


    The old man stood up again and said coldly.


    He is no stranger to the people in front of him. Carter won the fifth game of the beast fight, but his strength still lags behind Xu Feng, who has won ten levels in a row.


    "Old man, your Nangong family is so dirty that even if it has nothing to do with him, I''ll get in! Let alone he''s my eldest brother!"


    Carter stepped forward, his huge body stood in front of Xu Feng and said, "brother, please slow down first, this old man, let me teach him a lesson!"


    When the voice fell, Carter had moved. He pinched the seal with both hands. A golden light surged out of his body and rushed into the sky, startling the people of the whole Kowloon City.


    "Big brother! Shall I call you big brother? Your bombing will blow out the whole practitioners in Kowloon City!"


    Xu Feng looked at Carter with a speechless face. He was angry and smiled. He was angry that Carter didn''t know his identity. He smiled that he saved his life at the last moment.


    "The heavenly king, the earth tiger, the river demon in Baota Town, the unparalleled heaven palm!"


    With the fall of the seal, Carter''s momentum was completely released. The powerful blood in his body rolled and moved, word by word, pushed his hands forward, and a golden palm swept forward.


    With this blow alone, Xu Feng could see that Carter was absolutely more powerful than the challenge. He didn''t exert his full strength in the face of the attack and killing of two old men that day!


    The old man didn''t dare to neglect. Even he couldn''t bear such a strong attack. At present, a pair of fists lay still and surged out, one fist after another. The sound of breaking the air came and directly collided with the peerless palm!


    "Boom!"


    In troubled times, both attacks are extremely overbearing, that is, at the same time, Xu Feng also moved!


    Although Carter''s strength is not weak, it is still not ideal to rely on him to kill the elderly. In addition, Carter''s attack was so fierce that I''m afraid someone will come here soon. This battle must be decided quickly!


    When he was not hiding, Xu Feng waved his fists and twisted his strange steps. The power of prison fist was brought into full play, one fist after another and bombed out.


    Xu Feng''s intervention directly broke the calm. At this time, the old man could not retreat and fell into a dilemma. He could only mobilize the blood essence in his body at the same time to resist Xu Feng''s powerful attack!


    "Boom!"


    Together, the old man had no resistance at all. When Xu Feng hit the fifth punch, the old man had already flown out. Gaishi tianzhang and zhengu fist didn''t stop at all and directly kicked him out!


    "Poof!"


    The old man vomited blood and his face became pale for a moment. The damage caused by Xu Feng on him could not be suppressed and burst out together!


    "Good!"


    Carter shouted excitedly. You should know that there is a great practitioner of Tianyuan realm in front of him. It is impossible to defeat him on weekdays. Now he joined hands with his eldest brother and achieved miraculous results. Such a record made him very happy in his heart.


    "Don''t patronize and be happy. Kill him first!"


    Compared with Carter, Xu Feng is much more calm. He has no feeling in his heart after killing so many people chasing him.


    After that, Xu Feng directly used the ghost step and came to the old man with a pair of fists ready to go!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The old man hasn''t given up yet. With a wave of his big sleeve, several sharp sounds of breaking the air came out. It was the concealed weapon that attacked Xu Feng that night!


    "Damn it!"


    Fearing that the concealed weapon was poisonous, Xu Feng did not dare to take it directly, but stepped aside. But this time, the old man also flew hundreds of meters away. Carter wanted to catch up, but he swept his sleeves directly, threw out a strong yuan force and flew out!


    "Xu Feng, you fell into my hands today. If you want to go, you have to ask the practitioners in Kowloon City!"


    The old man smiled grimly and didn''t run away. He took out a signal bomb from his big sleeve and shot it directly into the air!


    "Boom!"


    A firework scattered over Kowloon City, flying and flashing, condensing the two big characters "Xu Feng"!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank. He wanted to leave Kowloon City quickly. Unexpectedly, he still exposed his identity.


    The signal bomb launched by the old man was developed by Nangong family and Gu family together in order to quickly transmit Xu Feng''s whereabouts and effectively kill him.


    "Big... Big brother, you are Xu Feng!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Carter''s eyes had widened. Originally, he thought that Xu Feng was just a powerful practitioner, but he never thought that he was Xu Feng, the butcher looking for in the whole kuntian region!


    "Hum, old man, since your identity has been exposed, take your blood and sprinkle it in Kowloon City before you leave!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng had no time for nonsense. He clenched his fist, burned a raging flame in his hand, and directly bombed him out, drowning him in a boundless sea of fire!


    "Ah!"


    The power of fire fist is extremely overbearing. The seriously injured old man can''t resist it. He screams in the fire and rolls on the ground!


    "Too cruel! Too cruel!"


    Carter looked at all this in front of him, flashed, came to the old man''s eyes and said, "I''d better give him a ride."


    The voice fell, the fist moved, and a flash of golden light flashed. Carter was like a fierce beast, directly smashing the old man''s head, brain, blood overflowed, and the old man''s scream stopped!


    This punch not only killed the old man, but also Carter proved his persistence to Xu Feng. No matter who Xu Feng is, he recognized the boss!


    "Kill! Kill Xu Feng!"


    Just after killing the old man, countless practitioners have appeared in Xu Feng''s perception range. A little induction, there are at least 400 or 500 people.


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s get out of here first!"


    After running the ghost step, Xu Feng rushed out directly and ran away according to the pre-designed route. Carter was also not slow. He closely followed Xu Feng''s body, moving like a rabbit, and ran behind him.

 Chapter 430

    Their speed was not slow. They let their martial arts fly behind them, but they never stopped running away.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be Xu Feng. You must take me with you this time!"


    After knowing Xu Feng''s identity, Carter was not afraid, but became excited and chattered in Xu Feng''s ear all the time.


    Xu Feng was speechless to him. He didn''t know what he was going to face. He looked like a optimist. You know, they not only have to face the pursuit of the two families, but more importantly, they have to face the practitioners in the whole kuntian region, which is the most dangerous.


    Even Xu Feng hasn''t had a good sleep in recent months. He needs to work step by step to win the game. Now take a Carter, needless to say, the future will become more difficult!


    There are many practitioners in Kowloon City. Naturally, there are powerful people. Not long after, a practitioner in Lingyuan territory caught up with them, only a kilometer or two away from them!


    "Stop talking. Can you improve your speed a little? Otherwise we''ll all die here!"


    Xu Feng shouted and pulled Carter back from his intoxication. Now, it''s not the time to pull home.


    "Brother, I can!"


    Carter looked positive and said with certainty.


    "Don''t cry, will you? I''m under a lot of pressure!"


    With a long sigh in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t talk any more. The turbulent yuan force gathered on his legs. His speed increased again, turned over and jumped directly out of Jiulong city and into a dense forest.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, as Carter said, no matter how fast he was, Carter could even keep up with Xu Feng''s footsteps smoothly. Looking at him, he was very relaxed.


    Xu Feng spent most of his escape in the dense forest, which is why he chose this route. Because in this direction, once out of Kowloon City, there is a dense forest. As long as he is in the dense forest, Xu Feng will have a chance to get rid of these chasing practitioners.


    At first, Xu Feng would see a practitioner kill another practitioner, but later, Xu Feng finally realized that the practitioner could not be killed, so he began to become smart. As long as he could get away, he would not kill.


    And his nickname as a butcher was remembered by the world in that crazy killing day!


    As soon as he got out of Kowloon City and escaped ten miles away again, Xu Feng grabbed Carter beside him, restrained his breath and hid directly in a piece of grass!


    "Shh... Keep your breath and don''t make any noise!"


    Xu Feng didn''t need to say the momentum. At the moment when Xu Feng caught Carter, he had stopped the operation of Yuanli, stabilized his mind and hid his breath to the extreme.


    "Mahler is a target. Why did he disappear with a whoosh!"


    Not long ago, in front of them, three or five practitioners stopped, explored their breath with divine consciousness, and scolded.


    The more Carter follows Xu Feng, the more alert Xu Feng is to Carter. For the first time, he can catch up with Xu Feng''s speed, which Xu Feng can understand. But this time, several practitioners were in front of them. Carter''s hiding method could hide from their eyes.


    As the saying goes, there must be a heart of harm and a heart of defense. Although Carter is not hostile to Xu Feng, Xu Feng has left a careful thought in his heart. Xu Feng will always pay attention to Carter''s actions before he knows whether Carter''s harbors evil intentions for him.


    After searching, several practitioners found nothing, so they picked up their speed again and ran away to the distance. After they left, many practitioners came one after another, which was not different from the situation in front. They directly ignored them and rushed forward.


    After all the three or five hundred practitioners had passed, Xu Feng put on his clothes, tied up his long hair and rushed out.


    "Brother, let''s rush out like this! Aren''t you afraid they''ll find us?"


    Carter was stunned. Now they are the target of many practitioners. Don''t they rush out like this?


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!"


    Xu Feng smiled confidently. Although they were chasing Xu Feng, they didn''t know that it was Xu Feng. As long as they didn''t meet the Nangong family and the lonely family, there should be no big problem!


    "Looking for a brother, you''re here too!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a rough middle-aged man fell in front of Xu Feng. When he saw Carter, he said, "you have a share!"


    Now Xu Feng, no, it should be said to be Xun, is a very famous existence in the whole Kowloon City. After all, he has passed the tenth level of the fight against animals. What he said in his mouth is to hunt down Xu Feng and get a reward!


    "Yes! The solitary family and Nangong family have chased Xu Feng for so long, and I have been tracking him. Now I meet him, naturally I can''t let him escape! Well, I''ll go after him!"


    After Xu Feng finished, he ignored the reaction of the middle-aged man and rushed out directly. However, Carter had a chance to escape, but he followed up again.


    "It seems that this big brother can''t escape!"


    Xu Feng shouted in his heart, but didn''t say anything more. He avoided the people of Gu family and Nangong family all the way, ran for most of the day, and stopped in a deserted place.


    "Carter, you know my identity. You don''t run yet. Aren''t you afraid that several families will run out and kill you?"


    Leaning against a big tree, Xu Feng was a little helpless. Carter was like brown sugar. He couldn''t get rid of it. It''s not that Xu Feng doesn''t like Carter, but he thinks he''s very dangerous along the way. With Carter, he will die every minute. Xu Feng really doesn''t want to involve others.


    "Elder brother, I''m not afraid. My family told me before they came out that they want to make a world. I think you have made a world now. You can teach me experience!"


    Carter smiled. His huge body looked very simple and honest with his body, but Xu Feng would not forget that he used little thought in the fifth game of the battle against animals. Under Carter''s simple and honest appearance, he was not so simple and honest. He was wise as a fool!


    "It''s very simple. After I teach it to you, let''s go our separate ways! Just kill the geniuses of two families!"


    Xu Feng waved his hands and said with a smile. At the same time, he was also curious about Carter''s family. What a tough family would instill such ideas into his children!


    So Xu Feng asked, "Carter, how did your family tell you to break into the world? Isn''t it good to practice well?"


    "Practice fart! Our family is the master of fighting. I was kicked out by my family just because I lost!"


    Carter said there was obviously some anger here, and there was a trace of gloom in his look. It can be seen that he was very considerate of being driven out.


    At such a close distance, Xu Feng can feel whether what Carter said is true or false even if he doesn''t use the power of heaven and earth! He moved his ass, sat next to Carter, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, you will be my little brother in the future! Follow me. When I visit your house in the future, who bullies you? Tell brother, brother will beat him for you!"


    "Big brother, really!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Carter became happy again. A man more than two meters tall smiled like a child.


    "Don''t call me big brother in the future, just call me brother Feng! Call me big brother, I''m under great pressure!"


    Thinking that in Xuanfeng City, baldheaded Liu Zhi, several of his subordinates and the guards of the Lu family all called him brother Feng, Xu Feng couldn''t help but miss him. At this time, Carter was asked to follow the previous name!


    "Brother Feng!"


    Even if Carter shouted, he had called brother for several days. At this time, he called brother Feng. He had already called very smoothly.


    "Hey. Comfortable! Let''s go. We''ll be brothers in the future!"


    With a laugh, Xu Feng got up from the ground and continued to gallop away. He didn''t know where the next city was.


    Along the way, Carter introduced all kinds of wonderful deeds of his family to Xu Feng, which stunned Xu Feng. This is a fighting nation! Brothers and sisters fight each other. If they lose, they have to lie down for at least ten days and a half months. They can even duel over who eats this bowl of rice.


    "The most hateful thing is the Kawi boy, who has always been beaten by me. Unexpectedly, he cheated and won me in the duel. He ridiculed me for half a year. However, I came out of the family!"


    Thinking of his former "enemy", Carter became angry again. It was obvious that the war had a great blow to him.


    "Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. Don''t care. Our eyes should be long-term! You see, in your family, you had to fight for a bowl of rice. Now you are also a local tyrant with two thousand yuan. Are you afraid of no food?"


    Xu Feng laughed and became more curious about Carter''s family, but when asked where his family was, Carter didn''t go on, saying that he was not strong enough to say it!


    Everyone has his own secret. Xu Feng saw this very thoroughly, so he didn''t continue to ask. When the time comes, you will naturally know that some things are not good if you force them.


    "Hum, Xu Feng, I''ve chased you, but it''s miserable enough!"


    Just when Xu Feng thought he was safe, an old voice sounded between heaven and earth. Before he saw anyone, the murderous spirit in his tone had been revealed.


    "Get ready for battle!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. He immediately mentioned the yuan force of his whole body, covered the breath of heaven and earth, and brought all the scenes of seven or eight kilometers into his mind.


    When the owner of the voice entered the breath range of heaven and earth, Xu Feng already knew who was coming. Without hesitation, he directly urged the ghost step and ordered Carter to run away in the opposite direction!

 Chapter 431

    It was no one else who came. It was the solitary elder who had been cut off by Xu Feng and had to let Xu Feng go. Unexpectedly, as soon as Xu Feng''s identity was exposed, he had caught up, and it seemed that the leg cut off by Xu Feng was ready!


    "Still want to go!"


    The sound was like thunder. For the old man riding the tiger Jiao, it was only two or three breathing times!


    Tiger Jiao spits out demon yuan force, condenses a big knife in mid air, cuts a huge gully directly in front of Xu Feng, and cuts off Xu Feng''s retreat. After a while, Hu Jiao''s figure stood in front of Xu Feng, staring at Xu Feng with a pair of resentful eyes.


    And behind him is the elder of the lonely family!


    "Old man Gu, long time no see. How are you these days? By the way, your legs..."


    Knowing that he could not escape, Xu Feng had to fight. Ha ha, asked a good question, but stabbed the elder of the lonely family!


    "Brother Feng, you are too powerful! You can provoke strong people in Lingyuan territory!"


    Carter muttered in a low voice around him. He didn''t expect that he had just followed Xu Feng and met such a powerful chaser. At the same time, his admiration for Xu Feng became stronger. It is hard to imagine that Xu Feng lived under the pursuit of such practitioners.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you for a while, but I''ve been sharp!"


    The old man snorted coldly. Whenever he thought of his leg being cut off by Xu Feng, he felt a faint pain.


    I have to say that the Gu family is rich and valuable. The leg cut off by Xu Feng has been taken back at this time. Otherwise, the old man will not chase Xu Feng again.


    "Elder Gu, it''s fate that you and I met twice. But I don''t even know your name. It''s unreasonable!"


    Xu Feng continued to fight ha ha. While delaying time with the old man, he was paying attention to the surrounding situation and looking for an opportunity to escape.


    "I''m lonely and wild goose. If you don''t change your name or sit down, I''ll let you die today. You don''t know who died in the underworld!"


    Falling from the back of Hu Jiao, Gu Yantian said loudly with a proud face.


    "Wait, you entangle Hu Jiao. I''ll deal with the old man and run away when I find a chance!"


    Xu Feng leaned over to pass a divine thought, and then said to Gu Yantian: "it''s the elder of Gu Yantian. It''s really disrespectful!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "but I heard that the elder Gu Yantian of the lonely family has no friends and no children under his knees. Are you like this? If so, or I can help you revive your past glory..."


    As the saying goes, beating people doesn''t hit the face and swearing doesn''t expose the short. In just a few breathing times, Xu Feng has poked out the two pains of Gu Yantian, and the angry Gu Yantian''s eyes are burning with anger.


    "Tiger Jiao, kill them!"


    The lone wild goose drank coldly. When he ordered the tiger Jiao to attack, he also moved!


    Having no children under his knees has always been a problem for him. At this time, he was provoked by Xu Feng. He was even more angry when he had fire in his heart.


    "Fight!"


    Similarly, after Xu Feng gave a loud drink, the ghost shadow step was used to the extreme. His body moved left and right, and his blood gas rolled in his body. He turned into a blood man and rushed up against the attack of Gu Yantian.


    "Roar!"


    On the other hand, Hu Jiao felt something and tacitly left Xu Feng to Gu Yantian, while he jumped at Carter.


    In the face of monsters, especially such ferocious monsters, the violent elements in Carter''s body were completely inspired, roared up to the sky, sounded like thunder, muscles bulged, and his two meter high body was like a giant, and punched out.


    He wants to break into the world with Xu Feng. This is the first battle of his expedition with Xu Feng. Naturally, he needs to show himself well and break into the world together.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, the fighting broke out on both sides at the same time. In an instant, Yuanli filled the whole world. The violent breath blew down the surrounding trees!


    Although Gu Yantian is old, his realm is there. His blood essence is like a dormant murderer. He doesn''t retreat at all in the face of Xu Feng''s attack.


    Clenched his fists, "bang bang" made a fist shadow and caught Xu Feng''s fist completely!


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    After a fist shadow, Gu Yantian''s body became low and seized an opportunity of Xu Feng. With a loud anger, he directly punched Xu Feng''s lower abdomen.


    "When."


    It was like hitting steel, and a sharp sound was made between Gu Yantian''s fist and Xu Feng''s belly. Although the blood Dragon God sky was powerful, the difference in the realm was too great after all, but he was caught. Xu Feng had no chance at all, so he flew out directly, brought out pieces of snowflakes in his mouth and fell directly into the dense forest.


    "It hasn''t changed for a period of time, and your strength hasn''t become much stronger! If you didn''t rely on a small plot, how could you escape from me last time?"


    The lone wild goose was stunned by the light in the sky. He moved under his feet and rushed up again! He hated Xu Feng very much. When he returned to the family after breaking his foot last time, he was laughed at by many elders.


    Now, he will use Xu Feng''s head to wash away the shame!


    As soon as he patted the ground with both hands, he directly depressed the ground. Xu Feng didn''t stop at all. He jumped up directly, turned a few somersaults in mid air and landed steadily on the ground.


    He knew that with his strength, he could not fight the lonely wild goose in any case. The last time he could escape, he really played a small trick, as he said.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Xu Feng would not say so in his mouth. The foot moved and left hundreds of meters away. After pulling away, Xu Feng''s mouth turned into a poisonous tongue and said, "the last time I cut your leg, I just wanted to warn you. If you still come this time, aren''t you afraid that I can cut off your head?"


    While talking, Xu Feng did not forget to glance at Carter not far away with Yu Guang.


    It has to be said that Carter is indeed a strong man. At this time, facing the tiger Jiao who is also in the Lingyuan realm, he is still hard to part with. Although he is slightly at a disadvantage, his life is not in danger for a moment.


    "Carter, don''t love war, just leave when you have a chance!"


    Xu Feng sent his thoughts into Carter''s mind. Although he was amazed at Carter''s strength, he knew in his heart that it was basically impossible to win this war. It''s better to leave some yuan force and run if you can!


    After all this, Gu Yantian has rushed up again. On his fists, he seems to be sleeping with two peerless beasts. He sends out a beast roar and sweeps towards Xu Feng!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng didn''t face the punch, directly left the original place and moved out again. The place where he stood has turned into ruins.


    Or Xu Feng''s strength is not strong enough. Facing the enemy directly is not the opponent of the old man, but Xu Feng wants to dodge. Gu Yantian has no way to take him!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the lone wild goose turned into a streamer, cut through the void, soared to the extreme speed, locked the Qi machine on Xu Feng, and came to Xu Feng in the twinkling of an eye.


    A pair of fists made countless fist shadows, and bursts of sound broke the air, completely blocked the space around Xu Feng, and didn''t give Xu Feng another chance to escape!


    As a last resort, Xu Feng showed the blood dragon to heaven, and the blood red fist flew against the fist of Gu Yantian.


    "Bang bang!"


    The four fists intersected, and the two people''s bodies changed constantly, ravaging the surrounding dense forest. Wherever they went, the trees fell down, and there was a mess.


    After all, Gu Yantian''s strength is strong. After four or five hundred fists, Xu Feng''s fists have been stained with blood, flesh and blood have flown out, and his face is blue and purple. Obviously, he has been hurt a lot.


    The lone wild goose in front of him stood with his hands down, his big robe was windless, his white hair was gray, and he looked like a peerless strong man.


    Although Xu Feng fell behind, Xu Feng was proud enough. After all, he was just a cultivator in the middle of the Tianyuan realm. Under the strong people in the Lingyuan realm, he could support so long and be proud of the cultivators in the same realm.


    But this is not Xu Feng''s goal. Kun Tianyu, Jing Longyu, and even the whole land of Zhongzhou are his goals!


    The lonely wild goose snorted in the cold sky. He didn''t continue to talk. He began to pinch his seal in his hand! The first seal fell, and a golden light rushed into the sky. His breath was also sharp, more powerful than the previous penetrating attack!


    "No! He has no patience and is going to kill!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank. Gu Yantian had had enough. At this time, he was a prefecture level inferior martial arts. It was clear that he wanted to kill Xu Feng here.


    Momentum is not that Gu Yantian has had enough, but that he has a trace of fear! Xu Feng can support under his iron fist for so long, and once his leg was cut off by him, he has a fear in his heart, so he naturally doesn''t want to entangle with Xu Feng again.


    Kill him, relieve your hatred, and make a difference to the family!


    If Gu Yantian''s idea is known to other practitioners, he will be surprised that a spiritual yuan environment practitioner is afraid of a Tianyuan environment practitioner, which means that it is a Arabian Night for them.


    Gu Yantian''s attack is so fierce, but Xu Feng doesn''t dare to wait. If he is allowed to release, I''m afraid he won''t die. It''s absolutely possible to kill him!


    No longer hesitated, the flame rose from his hand, and the seal decided to fly. The familiar fire fist directly blew out. The raging fire swallowed the soul and soul, and swallowed it towards the lonely wild goose sky!


    "Get out!"


    There is a powerful yuan force in Yuan force. Gu Yantian''s eyebrows and eyes stood up and shouted loudly. He stubbornly blocked the fire fist''s attack. However, he could not break through the light barrier despite the raging flame of fire fist!


    "Just a big drink will block the power of fire fist. This... Is the power of the strong in Lingyuan territory!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank, but he didn''t stop the action in his hand. He still pinched Yin Jue and poured yuan force into the fire fist!


    In any case, he must break the defense of Gu Yantian, otherwise this time, he won''t think the old man will let him go.

 Chapter 432

    Xu Feng looked solemn. Yuan Li surged out between his hands, like an endless ocean, into the fire fist.


    "Click!"


    One is to strike at random, the other is to attack with all his strength. Even if Gu Yantian is extremely powerful, it''s too high to see himself in the face of Xu Feng''s attack!


    Under Xu Feng''s turbulent yuan force indoctrination, there has been a crack in the barrier. Xu Feng''s attack has had an obvious effect!


    "Drink!"


    Seeing the result, Xu Feng, together with his heart, shot more fiercely. The power of fire fist increased again, breaking the face with points and breaking the barrier!


    But Xu Feng didn''t stop the attack. With a big hand, the flame rose 20 or 30 meters high and swept the lonely wild goose sky!


    All this seems to be very slow, but it all happened in a moment. Soon, Gu Yantian hasn''t displayed the prefecture level martial arts, and Xu Feng has torn his defense!


    Looking at the fire fist like a raging beast, Gu Yantian''s heart suddenly sank. Now he is in an extremely embarrassing situation. He can''t finish his work, but also face the swallowing of fire.


    "Poof!"


    With a cruel heart, Gu Yantian directly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on his hands to directly urge the formation of martial arts!


    "This old man is crazy!"


    Xu Feng scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stay. He directly used the ghost step and retreated far away.


    Every drop of blood essence is extremely precious to the cultivator. Now Gu Yantian has released all the blood essence. There is no doubt that he wants to kill Xu Feng, and his determination is very firm!


    "Da Luo Tian Jin Zhang!"


    Gu Yantian shouted loudly. The yuan force in his hand has reached the extreme. At the moment when the fire fist is about to touch him, he pushed out his palm, and the golden palm of Da Luo Tian buzzed. With an indomitable momentum, he directly annihilated the fire fist!


    "Poof!"


    As soon as his throat was sweet, a trace of blood had spilled from Xu Feng''s mouth. After all, it was the anti phagocytic power of Xuan level top martial arts. Even if he had a strong body, he could not completely eliminate the anti phagocytic power.


    Rao is so. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. His hands are frantically pinched and printed. The speed is unprecedented. He can only see bursts of golden light surging out of his hands and condensing a dazzling golden light in the air!


    "Carter, get out of here!"


    While pinching the seal, Xu Feng reminded Carter once again that such a trembling fight would be detrimental to their form. From then on to the end, Xu Feng was thinking about how to get away. After all, the difference in strength was too great. Now the lonely wild goose sky is not what Xu Feng can resist!


    Da Luo Tianjin palm soon came to Xu Feng. Everywhere he went, he turned into ruins. In front of Da Zhang, Xu Feng was like a child, so small!


    "Old man, I''ll fight with you today!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. The king''s divine seal had been completed. When he pushed his hands forward, the golden light was prosperous and gave a buzzing sound. The whole world trembled and rushed towards the golden palm of the great Luo sky.


    "Boom..."


    When the two intersected, Da Luo Tian''s Golden Palm directly broke the invincible King God seal, and Xu Feng flew out upside down, bringing pieces of blood in his mouth. If you are here, you can find that Xu Feng''s hands have drooped in the air, and his hands have been directly fractured under the palm of Gu Yantian.


    "Go! Carter!"


    Forced to stabilize his body in mid air and press down the injury on his body, Xu Feng did not hesitate any more and directly used ghost dance to hide between heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, in the Nangong family, the discovery of ghost dance did not happen to the lonely family!


    "OK! If you run away, I''ll kill your brother!"


    Gu Yantian''s voice spread all over the sky. It was clearly visible in the distance of 20 or 30 miles. He didn''t know where Xu Feng was hiding, but for him, he wanted to threaten Xu Feng, let him fold back and offer his head and hands!


    "Carter, don''t let me down!"


    Hiding in a dense forest, Xu Feng only looked at Carter in the field with his eyes and whispered in his heart.


    The reason why Xu Feng didn''t leave directly was because he took into account Carter! In the past, Xu Feng could leave directly, but now it''s different. He already has Carter around him.


    As a partner fighting side by side, Xu Feng has no reason to leave him to live a miserable life. If he does so, he will certainly plant demons in his heart. I''m afraid his accomplishments in this life will not be further improved!


    "Oh..."


    When Gu Yantian joined the battlefield, Carter''s pressure increased greatly, and he let out a scream like a beast. Then, his muscles bulged and directly broke his coat, revealing his strong chest. On the dark skin, strange lines emerge, emitting an extremely vicissitudes of life.


    Carter''s eyes were red with blood. Facing the attack of one person and one beast, he didn''t mean to retreat at all. He clenched his fists and rushed straight up!


    Carter''s state of not moving like a mountain and moving like a tiger is now. His fist seems to be disorganized, but each fist is very fierce, one fist after another, which has suppressed two practitioners of Lingyuan realm.


    And the breath emanating from him is not what tianyuanjing can have at all!


    "That''s the family!"


    Gu Yantian exclaimed in his heart and retreated from afar. Looking at the crazy Carter in front of him, his eyes were full of fear.


    It was not only Gu Yantian who was surprised, but also Xu Feng who looked at him from a distance. He thought Carter was just an ordinary casual repair. Xu Feng was just curious about Carter''s family, but now it seems that the situation is much more complicated than she imagined!


    "Oh..."


    However, Carter''s war spirit was completely released. As soon as the lonely goose retreated, he pursued the victory, and a pair of fists did everything possible to perfectly interpret the word "strong and arrogant".


    Two people and one beast constantly changed their shapes, so fast that Xu Feng couldn''t see their every move clearly. When they separated again, Gu Yantian and his monster tiger Jiao were all scarred. Similarly, Carter''s suffered a lot of damage, but they were more miserable than Carter.


    "Tiger Jiao, let''s go!"


    With a resentful look at Carter, Gu Yantian said mercilessly. At the same time, he sat on the back of Hu Jiao and flew out into the distance. However, in just a few breaths, he had disappeared into the dense forest.


    "Is this... Carter''s strength?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng was stunned and his brain was blank.


    Carter''s strength was so strong that he didn''t need his own help when he was surrounded and killed by two old people in the alley. It didn''t take much effort to kill the two practitioners in the later period of Tianyuan territory with his own strength.


    At this moment, Xu Feng wanted to recognize him as the eldest brother!


    "Ow!"


    Looking at the distant lonely wild goose sky, Carter shouted. Yuanli rose again and wanted to catch up again!


    "Carter, stop chasing!"


    Xu Feng hurriedly sent out a divine thought and passed it into Carter''s mind.


    Carter heard Xu Feng''s voice, the blood red color in his eyes also subsided for a few minutes. When his eyes returned to Qingming, he was all tired!


    "Big... Big brother!"


    Carter murmured, his feet softened and fainted directly.


    Xu Feng didn''t show his figure immediately because he was afraid that the lone wild goose would return. He walked gently to Carter''s side. After careful observation, he found that Carter was no big problem, but tried his best. As long as he had a little rest, he could wake up!


    "Ge... Hoo..."


    After a day and a night, Carter still didn''t wake up. Instead, he snored comfortably and louder than before. Poor Xu Feng around him, who has been influenced by him, there is no way to calm down, let alone practice!


    "Carter, wake up, you wake up..."


    Xu Feng slapped Carter in the face, but Carter didn''t feel it at all. After turning over, he continued to sleep.


    "Shit, I can sleep!"


    After a struggle, Xu Feng helplessly looked at Carter in front of him and sat down again. Yes?


    He knew that Carter had definitely recovered because his arms could move, let alone because he was trying. Carter is sleeping now!


    Thunder sounded in his ears. For three days in a row, Carter slowly woke up and rubbed his hazy sleeping eyes. When he saw Xu Feng, he immediately jumped up, took Xu Feng''s hands and said, "brother, you didn''t go. I thought you ran by yourself!"


    "Okay, okay! Stop!"


    After being shaken by him, Xu Feng''s newly healed hands showed signs of dislocation. Xu Feng immediately stopped drinking Carter and said, "Carter, I''m serious to ask you a question now. If you don''t answer me, our brotherhood can only come here!"


    For the past three days, Xu Feng has been thinking about Carter''s identity. After really having no clue, Xu Feng decided to get straight to the point with him.


    "Brother, you said that as long as you didn''t leave me, everything would be easy to say!"


    Carter''s flattering face did not match his powerful figure, which made Xu Feng feel nauseous.


    "Say, what exactly is your identity! Why can you beat back the two strong men in Lingyuan territory with your strength in the later stage of Tianyuan territory!"


    Xu Feng looked at Carter with burning eyes, like a knife, inserted into Carter''s heart. Xu Feng is not afraid of the enemy, but he is afraid of being betrayed. Since he has determined that Carter is his brother, he must determine whether Carter poses a threat to him. Otherwise, he will stab him in the back!


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. Where can I beat them away!"


    Carter''s eyes turned white, and then said, "but I can''t say what my identity is. I''ll be hit by five thunders!"


    Hearing what Carter said, Xu Feng''s doubts became more serious. Looking at Carter, he didn''t seem to be lying, but why didn''t he mention anything to his family? Was he worried about anything?

 Chapter 433

    "You really didn''t lie to me?"


    Xu Feng believes in the feeling of the breath of heaven and earth, but he has to ask again. Sometimes people are so contradictory. Even Xu Feng is not free from vulgarity.


    "Brother, if you don''t believe me, I can make a vow of heaven!"


    Carter said, pointing three fingers to the sky.


    "Forget it, I believe you!"


    Looking at Carter''s sincere expression, Xu Feng chose to believe him. If he really stabbed him in the future, he would repay his life-saving grace in Kowloon City¡®


    Knowing what Xu Feng was worried about, Carter said, "brother, my family is special. When the right time comes, I will tell you, and even take you to my family!"


    "Well, let''s go! It''s not safe here!"


    Xu Feng chuckled. Since he had chosen to fully trust Carter, he would not continue to pursue it. With Carter, or in the days to come, he will be much easier, because no one knows when he will break out as powerful as before.


    You know, it''s comparable to the power of Lingyuan realm. It''s definitely a big help for Xu Feng now!


    "OK, where are we going now!"


    Carter knew nothing about the road ahead. Similarly, Xu Feng didn''t know. However, after walking through so many cities, the whole kuntian region is already very familiar, so soon, Xu Feng decided to settle in Ziyan city!


    Ziyan city is the place with the largest number of wind and moon places in Zhongzhou. There are countless beauties. At the same time, because of this, countless practitioners gather here to comfort the desire on the road of cultivation.


    With Carter, Xu Feng''s danger was not so dangerous, so he decided to go to Ziyan City, or he could inquire about his mother!


    It has been some time since I came to Zhongzhou. Xu Feng''s appearance has changed a lot, so I don''t worry about being recognized easily. As long as it didn''t provoke the lonely family and the people of Nangong family, it wouldn''t happen this time.


    For the hidden breath, Xu Feng is very confident!


    Before going to the city of Zhongzhou, Xu Feng delayed for another three days, asked Carter to protect the Dharma for him, devoted himself to cultivation, successfully broke through to the later stage of Tianyuan territory, and consolidated it before he set out.


    Now, the Gu family and Nangong family must hate him deeply, and the practitioners who pursue him are becoming stronger and stronger. Xu Feng had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so there is no feeling of suppressing the breakthrough. Rice canal has achieved the state of the late Tianyuan realm.


    "Brother, you were so strong when you were in the middle of Tianyuan territory. Now you have broken through to the later stage of Tianyuan territory. Can''t you compete with the strong ones of Lingyuan territory!"


    Carter looked envious and then said, "with you and me, I''m afraid the whole kuntian region is ours. At that time, when I returned to the family, I don''t think anyone dared to laugh at me! Hum..."


    With that, Carter had begun to fantasize about a better day, and Xu Feng had long been familiar with such things, so he didn''t pay attention to him.


    They were not in a hurry to go to Ziyan city. They walked and stopped all the way. They also took advantage of such a rare opportunity to enjoy the scenery in kuntian.


    After the fifth day, Ziyan city appeared in their eyes.


    When I came to Ziyan City, it was just the beginning of the Lantern Festival. The streets were full of lanterns. There were countless practitioners on the streets, most of whom were looking for beauties.


    "Little brother, come and play..."


    A young lady with a pink face pulled Xu Feng passing by, leaned on Xu Feng, winked fiercely, and even led Xu Feng''s hand to swim on her!


    Carter seemed very majestic, but it was the first time he met this situation. Looking at the beautiful women in front of him, he couldn''t help flowing a long saliva.


    "This elder brother is so fierce! I''m sure I can die happily tonight!"


    Seeing Carter''s dull look on his face, several young ladies immediately greeted him and generally pulled Carter towards the "Lichun hospital" inside!


    "Carter, go!"


    As soon as he pushed away the woman in front of him, Xu Feng gave a soft drink, which exploded in Carter''s mind and pulled him back from his dull look.


    "Brother, are you really going? Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Wipe the saliva off his mouth, Carter said reluctantly. Xu Feng didn''t answer. He kept moving forward. Carter behind him didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only look back step by step and slowly follow up.


    It was not Xu Feng''s unwillingness to go in, but the moment when the young lady entangled him, he had a slight shock in his mind, but he was soon eliminated by the breath of heaven and earth. Needless to say, Carter was confused, so Xu Feng pulled Carter away so urgently.


    "Hoo... Unexpectedly, even the Fengyue place is so not simple. Sure enough, the practitioner''s world is dangerous step by step!"


    Xu Feng whispered in his heart. Looking at Carter again, he hasn''t recovered.


    "All right, all right! Don''t look at it. Find one yourself. What''s good about that!"


    Xu Feng slapped Carter in the hand, gave him a white look and said.


    "Isn''t this the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful goddess? I must have a good look at her from the perspective of appreciation, otherwise I won''t touch her in the future!"


    Carter, who was seen through by Xu Feng, smiled, but soon he found a reason to excuse himself. People who first saw Carter must think he was a big fool, but after contact, Xu Feng had already understood that Carter was a guy who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger.


    However, when someone said that the young lady in the brothel was a goddess, Xu Feng smiled. The real goddess was only Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Look at your promising appearance. I''ll show you what a goddess is in the future!"


    Xu Feng said, and took the lead in entering a restaurant, which is also a romantic place, but the young lady here is obviously not as Soul-catching as the first one. Even Carter doesn''t have that feeling of excitement.


    "Sure enough, my judgment is not wrong. The Lichun hospital just now has charm!"


    When wandering the Jianghu, Xu Feng had already become extremely careful. Any hint would arouse his suspicion. What''s more, this extremely rare charm technique is more worthy of attention. If Xu Feng''s mind is not very firm and they both sink into it, they may have become two bodies.


    "Eldest brother, you are very kind to me. Just following you, you took me to see the beauty. It seems that in the future, popular and spicy drinks are indispensable!"


    Carter laughed. His laughter was cheap to a new level. Even brother Xu Feng wanted to see him.


    "Can only eat, can''t tease the young lady here!"


    Xu Feng pretended to be dignified. After giving Carter a death order, he naturally didn''t dare to fool around any more. He obediently ordered wine and vegetables, and enjoyed the beauty back and forth while drinking wine.


    Xu Feng, on the other hand, put his mind on the conversation of practitioners here. There are good and bad people, scattered repairs, robbers and more outlaws here. Similarly, this is also the place where the news is most widely spread. This is the result of Xu Feng''s escape in a few months.


    But it was a pity that he didn''t know any useful information from these people. After an hour, he didn''t hear the news he wanted.


    "Huh?"


    Yu Guang glanced. Xu Feng found a very suspicious person in the corner. Like Xu Feng, he sat alone in the corner without a young lady around him. He just bowed his head and drank muggy wine.


    These are not the reasons why Xu Feng noticed him. More importantly, his face is very beautiful. It doesn''t look like a man''s face at all. Even if it takes off last week, it is a bit more handsome.


    "Women dress up as men?"


    There must be something shady about a woman who appears in such a romantic place. Xu Feng had a playful look in his heart. He picked up the wine glass and went straight over without saying hello. He sat down directly and said, "brother, seeing that you are different from others, I think I''m particularly in tune with you. How about buying you a drink?"


    When Xu Feng sat down, her face wrinkled obviously, but she soon recovered her calm and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "You''re welcome, sir, but I don''t want to drink with you. Please come back!"


    She opened her mouth, spared no mercy and directly drove Xu Feng away.


    "Meeting is fate. You and I are not interested in women. Aren''t we interested in men?"


    Ignoring her expulsion order, Xu Feng raised his eyebrows, poured a glass of wine for her, and looked at her with a smile.


    "You... Well, you''ve drunk the wine. Now you should go!"


    Unable to refute, she suddenly drank the spirit of Xu Feng''s fall and ordered to leave again. Xu Feng no longer insisted and whispered in her ear, "Miss, I think you''d better leave here quickly. Not everyone will buy you a drink like me."


    After that, Xu Feng left his seat and returned to Carter. Soon, the "young Xia" dressed as a man also left here.


    Until midnight, Xu Feng still didn''t hear any valuable news. When he was about to leave, the gate was directly smashed, breaking the scene of singing and dancing in front of him.


    When she fixed her eyes, it turned out that it was the "young Xia" in the men''s clothes of the women''s gang just now. At this time, in front of her, several big men with long swords in their hands looked at her with fierce eyebrows.


    Her footwork was very ethereal. She patted the ground with her hands and moved under her feet. She was wearing a white robe and fell directly on Xu Feng''s table. She said loudly, "what you want is in his hand. If you want, just find him!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Even if Xu Feng was well cultivated, he couldn''t help but burst out a thick mouth. I regretted it. I thought I had a safe life for a few days, but I didn''t think about it, because I said a word to him in the past, and now I have to be chased and killed!


    "Blame yourself for being talkative!"


    At this time, Xu Feng wanted to slap himself, but he had to smile at the five or six practitioners in front of him.

 Chapter 434

    "All kinds of warriors, all kinds of heroes, I don''t know him! Whatever you want, just find him!"


    When he first arrived at Ziyan City, Xu Feng didn''t know what was going on here. Naturally, he didn''t want to get into trouble. His four pill pharmacist has been delayed for too long. Now he must find a safe place to successfully become a four pill pharmacist.


    Only in this way can he survive more surely in the face of the pursuit of the two families.


    "If I catch all three of them, I don''t believe they don''t say!"


    One of the practitioners directly stepped on the floor, broke the floor under his feet, soared into the air, waved several swords in his hands, swept the three of Xu Feng, and he also landed steadily in front of Xu Feng.


    Tianyuan grand perfection!


    As soon as he did it, Xu Feng already knew his accomplishments!


    "Brother, I really don''t know him! What do you want to do with him? You can do whatever you want. I really don''t know him!"


    Xu Feng explained in every way that he was really unwilling to fight for a person he had met. In that case, his identity may be exposed again. His stable life has not been many days.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen this little brother! But his skin is so white and tender!"


    Carter also helped. In a word, the "young Xia" dressed as a man wanted to kill Carter, and then said loudly to him, "who is the little brother? Where is it?"


    Now, he can only bear it, because there are many strong men outside who surround him. If he wants to escape, he must rely on the strength of Xu Feng and Carter.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll tell them your identity!"


    A divine thought rang out from Xu Feng''s mind. A look of surprise flashed in Xu Feng''s heart. Of course, he knew what the identity she said meant!


    But his face was very calm. A divine thought came out and said, "I''m a ronin. What identity can I have!"


    "Xu..."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s mind was put out, she shouted, and Xu Feng was surprised. At that moment, she blew her voice out and said, "it''s better to be broken jade than complete tile. If you want something, hit me again!"


    Even if the woman can speak the word Xu, it is 100% certain that he really knows Xu Feng''s identity. Now, Xu Feng has to fight, otherwise, he will face, but chase again!


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng moved his steps, punched out, and directly blasted the practitioner in front of him. Then he called Carter and rushed directly to the roof. The woman, after seeing this scene, showed a smile. She kept on walking, followed Xu Feng and rushed up.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as he rushed out of the roof, more than a dozen bright swords pointed at the three of them. All the people in front of him were full of murderous intent, and everyone''s strength was no less than that of Tianyuan territory.


    "Miss, who did you provoke?"


    Xu Feng reluctantly glanced at the "childe" around him, and his heart was really depressed. Just because I saw her more in the crowd, I was chased and killed again!


    "Kill him!"


    More than a dozen people began to fight together, and their swords flew together. They crossed streamers in the night sky and swept towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s fingernails moved in an instant. A pair of fists were his strongest weapon. One fist after another, he bombed the sword and destroyed it.


    Carter didn''t have to worry about Xu Feng. Although he was a little naive, he was never vague in fighting. What really surprised Xu Feng was the "childe". She didn''t attack directly, but kept moving left and right under her feet, turning into fragments one after another, and easily broke out of the surrounding group.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    He took out an iron fan from his arrogant sleeve and waved it gently. Countless silver needles shot out like a rainstorm. They were very dense and directly inserted into the bodies of more than a dozen people in front of him. Some pierced their hearts and some pierced their eyebrows.


    In one single attack, the woman lost half of her people. The remaining silver needles did not fall in the key place, but similarly, she had lost her combat effectiveness!


    "Shit! You can fight yourself. Why drag me into the water!"


    Xu Feng''s suppressed emotion finally broke out and couldn''t help scolding.


    "Here..."


    The woman smiled, showed her white teeth and pointed to the back of Xu Feng.


    "Then go!"


    Don''t look back. Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth has felt the forty or fifty people behind him and have rushed up. Before he could say anything more, Xu Feng directly used ghost steps and jumped onto another roof.


    "Boom!"


    The scream of killing shook the sky. The place where Xu Feng had just stood turned into ruins.


    As soon as he turned around, Xu Feng "ho ho ho" hit thirty or forty punches. The yuan force was surging and directly rushed forward. After slightly blocking the attack of the comer, he galloped directly into the distance!


    He saw it clearly. Don''t be with this woman in men''s clothes. He has offended the two families, but being with him is likely to offend the third family!


    But Xu Feng thought so, but she didn''t think so.


    No matter how flexible Xu Feng''s ghost steps are, she always follows Xu Feng''s back with a smile on her face and says, "I know this girl is not so easy to flirt. I''ll let you have a taste tonight!"


    After that, she instilled Yuan Li in her voice and said loudly, "you don''t pay for ignoring the rules of the road. I have to kill you tonight."


    As the voice fell, her steps slowed down a bit, and she hit a few punches in her hand, banging around Xu Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng always thought he was a scoundrel, but this night, he finally met a real scoundrel. We should not only borrow Xu Feng to escape, but also push him to the fire pit!


    "Carter, you go first. I''ll be there later!"


    Being chased and beaten by others was not Xu Feng''s style. After giving an order, Xu Feng stopped directly.


    Under the moonlight, Xu Feng stood on the roof, with long hair, calm and automatic, and his eyes with a little vicissitudes of life were even more charming. His hands had begun to pinch the seal of the sea of blood.


    "Wow, so handsome! I kind of like you!"


    The woman chuckled, but did not stop. She jumped a few times and disappeared into the night. Xu Feng has helped her get away, her goal has been achieved, and the rest is left to Xu Feng!


    "Blood seal!"


    Above his head, a blood color surged, emitting a disturbing momentum in the night. Xu Feng gave a loud drink, and his hand was as fast as lightning. The void was pressed. The blood seal in the air was like a bloodthirsty beast, making a rumbling sound and rolling down!


    "Boom..."


    A burst of explosion came, and the unexpected pursuers were directly repulsed by Xu Feng. The surrounding houses became a pile of ruins under the attack of blood seal, and the whole scene fell into chaos.


    After a successful attack, Xu Feng did not love war. He gently fell on the ground. In an alley, he displayed the ghost dance, integrated it into the night and hid it perfectly.


    The breath of heaven and earth covered like a tide, completely incorporated the situation of seven or eight miles around into his mind, accurately found Carter''s position and galloped away!


    "Next time I see you, if I don''t give you some sweets, I won''t be Xu!"


    Thinking of the unknown woman, Xu Feng was depressed again. He wanted to have a good meal and inquire about some news, but he didn''t want to make someone else''s cassock.


    "Carter, are you okay?"


    Soon, Xu Feng appeared where Carter was. At this time, he was in a deep lane. His breath was so hidden that no one could find them at all.


    "I''m fine! But who was that little brother just now? Brother, don''t you really know him? He seems to know you very well!"


    Which pot doesn''t open? Xu Feng just wants to forget. Carter lifts it again, making Xu Feng''s teeth itch.


    "Who is the little brother¡°


    As the saying goes, it''s true to say that Cao Cao arrived. Carter''s voice just fell, and the woman''s voice came over.


    At first, Xu Feng was surprised at her footwork and her concealed weapons. Now, he is also very surprised at her hiding way! Because when Xu Feng felt the breath of heaven and earth, she appeared in front of Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Just at this time, she had changed into women''s clothes. Her exquisite facial features and long soft hair floated down at will, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    "Goddess..."


    The woman didn''t show her charm, but this time, he was amazed again and couldn''t help shouting. Not only Carter, but also Xu Feng was shocked when he met beauties such as Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia!


    The person in front of me is more lively than Lu Li, more mature than Shangguan Jiajia. It is said that the devil and angel are integrated, and they are not a country at all!


    "Say!"


    A violent chestnut hit Carter on the head and pulled him back from his obsession. The woman forked her waist and looked pleased.


    "Girl, please respect yourself..."


    Carter murmured, but his eyes and nose blood had betrayed him.


    Carter lost his temper, but Xu Feng didn''t. He looked cold and said, "who the hell are you? How do you know my identity! If you don''t say it, I won''t be polite to you!"


    When he spoke, Xu Feng''s yuan force had been mobilized.


    Tu Yingying once said that the most beautiful flowers have thorns. Now the beauty in front of her has brought thorns before she knows them. Now she follows up again, which shows that she has more than thorns.


    "Relax, relax, my name is Xia Youlan. I''m a rogue. I see that we are all just people, but I just want to make friends!"


    Xia Youlan shrugged her shoulders, stuck out her tongue and said playfully.

 Chapter 435

    Xu Feng frowned, took Carter away and said, "unfortunately, I don''t want to be friends with you, and I don''t like your unique way of greeting!"


    Now Xu Feng is stepping on a tightrope. If Xia Youlan is together again, I''m afraid the whole Ziyan city will kill them tomorrow. Tonight is just a fluke, easy escape, but next time, not necessarily.


    Xu Feng, who is proficient in escape, knows very well that he will leave if there is only the slightest danger. Facts have proved that Ziyan city is already dangerous!


    "Don''t you want to know what I stole?"


    Xia Youlan''s figure changed, and a beautiful shadow flashed. She had blocked in front of Xu Feng, blinked her big eyes and said with a smile.


    "Don''t want to know!"


    The ghost shadow moves. Xu Feng directly avoids the obstruction of Xia Youlan and walks towards Ziyan city without looking back!


    "I''m here... But there''s news from Lu Li!"


    I don''t care about Xu Feng''s departure at all. Xia Youlan said calmly. According to the information in her hand, Xia Youlan can guarantee that Xu summit will return!


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Li''s name again, Xu Feng suddenly turned around, the ghost took a step, directly grabbed Xia Youlan''s neck and said, "how do you know what''s going on between me and Lu Li? Who are you? Why are you following me?"


    "Cough... Kill me, Lu Li, you''ll never see it again!"


    Xia Youlan immediately blushed and said a few words hard, pulling Xu Feng back from her anger.


    Now Xu Feng is not the fledgling boy at the beginning. I don''t know how much his vigilance has been improved. Only a few people know about the things between him and Lu Li, but suddenly a Xia Youlan jumps out and looks familiar with Xu Feng''s things. Xu Feng''s response is naturally very normal!


    Loosening Xia Youlan''s neck, Xu Feng faintly showed a trace of blood in his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your purpose!"


    "My purpose is very simple. As long as you help me with one thing, I will tell you the news of Lu Li!"


    Pretending to be meditative, Xia Youlan continued: "you have about a week to consider whether you want to help me, but after a week, you want to promise, you don''t have a chance to see him!"


    "I promise you!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng directly agreed to come down. It was related to Lu Li. Even if he went up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, he would go all the way.


    "Tomorrow night, youyue building, see you or leave!"


    Xia Youlan''s goal has been achieved. After leaving a silver bell like laughter, several flashes of her body have disappeared into the night. Xu Feng, like losing his soul, stayed where he was. Nearly half a year has passed. In this half year, he came out of Xuanfeng city and then fled around in Zhongzhou. He had no chance to inquire about Lu Li.


    Now, as soon as Xia Youlan mentioned it, it was like a spark in the wasteland. It surged out and exploded directly at the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Brother Feng, are you okay?"


    Seeing Xu Feng lost his mind, Carter couldn''t help asking.


    All along, Xu Feng has always been a big brother who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even in the face of lone wild goose, he is not so distracted as he is now. Even if Xu Feng didn''t say it, the fool can see how important Lu Li mentioned by Xia Youlan is to Xu Feng.


    "Well, I''m fine!"


    After recovering from his absence, Xu Feng whispered and didn''t speak any more. He walked towards the street, found a place and settled down.


    Carter fell asleep. After hearing the news of Lu Li, Xu Feng was always restless. He simply came to the top floor, smoked a pot of liquor and poured it into the sky.


    Let the liquor hit the intestines and ripple away, and the past came to Xu Feng''s mind with the mellow liquor.


    "Lu Li, wait for me, I will save you!"


    He sighed to the moon, and pot after pot of liquor was drunk by Xu Feng. When it was close to dawn, Xu Feng went back to his room and fell asleep.


    At sunset, Xu Feng woke up, shook his heavy head, dispersed all the wine in his body, and felt refreshing. After washing, he told Carter not to walk around in the room. Xu Feng walked quickly to the youyue building.


    The moon hasn''t risen yet, but the nightlife of Ziyan city has risen. Ziyan city at night is the most wonderful.


    Inadvertently nostalgic for the drinking and preparation of Ziyan City, Xu Feng chose a position by the window and began to quietly wait for the arrival of Xia Youlan.


    "Young Xia, a lady asks you to come over!"


    Half an hour later, the boy came to Xu Feng''s table, and then under his leadership, Xu Feng came to an elegant room.


    "It''s really sweet to be here so early!"


    Xia Youlan was dressed in white and her long hair drifted down at will. Compared with the charm last night, she was more calm. With a slight frown, Xia Youlan said softly, "if I have a man who can treat me so well, how can I marry him?"


    "I''ve come. Tell me how I can help you!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly. He really couldn''t see through Xia Youlan in front of him. He met her three times and gave Xu Feng a different feeling three times. Such a person who is good at change, for Xu Feng, he can''t help being very vigilant.


    "Why are you so nervous? It''s not the first time we''ve met. Sit down first."


    He poured a glass of wine for Xu Feng. After Xu Feng sat down, he continued, "I know that you have offended two families, and you have had a festival with two sect doors in the Dragon startling region. You are in great danger. But I must tell you that your promise to help me is likely to make your current situation worse! I don''t know if you still want to?"


    "You just need to tell me if the news about Lu Li is true!"


    Xu Feng is not surprised that Xia Youlan knows his news. After all, he knows everything about Lu Li. I''m afraid he knows everything Xu Feng does very thoroughly.


    Now, Xu Feng is not concerned about his own safety. Lu Li''s news is the most important for him.


    "What an infatuated seed!"


    Xia Youlan murmured discontentedly and continued with a serious look: "I need you to steal something for me!"


    "Aren''t you a grand theft? Do you want me to steal it for you?"


    Xu Feng squinted at Xia Youlan with a disdainful look on his face.


    "Hey, you can doubt my strength, but you can''t doubt my major!"


    Xia Youlan immediately jumped up and expressed her dissatisfaction with Xu Feng''s attitude. Xu Feng thought she was crazy. How could she do what she couldn''t get even if she was a layman!


    "Do you want to see Lu Li?"


    In desperation, Xia Youlan finally used her killer mace, and Xu Feng settled down at once!


    "I can help you, but how do you prove that Lu Li''s news is true!"


    Xu Feng didn''t promise. Before he saw the authenticity of the news, he wouldn''t make others'' cassocks like before. Moreover, Xia Youlan is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first sight. Xu Feng naturally wants to be on guard.


    "I''ll take you to see her. If I see her, I''ll do it again. Isn''t it over?"


    Xia Youlan looked pleased. As long as Xu Feng promised to help, everything would be easy to say.


    "OK! I promise you, now you can talk about your plan!"


    It was too important for Xu Feng to have a look at Lu Li, and Xu Feng agreed without hesitation. As Xia Youlan meant, if you can''t see Lu Li at that time, he will leave directly.


    "This... Is confidential for the time being. But you must promise me that when you see Lu Li, everything will follow my arrangement. You can''t act rashly, otherwise, life and death are up to you!"


    Xia Youlan said seriously, because not only Xu Feng''s situation is dangerous, but her situation is also dangerous. What he was afraid of was that after seeing Lu Li, Xu Feng could not control his emotions and exposed their identity. At that time, it was difficult to start.


    "I promise you!"


    Being in the Luocha gate of the five sects in the startling dragon region, Xu Feng naturally knows how difficult it is to meet Lu Li. Moreover, there are many strong experts in Luocha gate. If he shows up rashly, he will only be suppressed. Therefore, Xu Feng will not openly confront Luocha gate without a full grasp of saving Lu Li.


    "OK! Start early tomorrow morning, take a round in the south of Ziyan city and go to Qingmu city. In ten days, Luocha gate will appear there, and your Lu Li girl will also appear there!"


    After all deliberation and determination, Xu Feng left the youyue building with a surge in his heart. Although there was nothing to gain from coming to Ziyan city and Xia Youlan was used as a shield, it was the best news for Xu Feng to hear the news of Lu Li.


    "Carter, pack up and let''s leave Ziyan city!"


    Early the next morning, Xu Feng sorted everything out, checked out his room and ran directly to the south of Ziyan city.


    When checking out, Carter kept muttering that he was about to leave before he had a good look at the beauty of Ziyan city. In desperation, Xu Feng can only put on the appearance of big brother again to suppress the lustful Carter.


    It didn''t take much effort to get out of the city. After waiting for an hour, Xia Youlan disguised herself as a man again and came out. But this time, the dress up was obviously more attentive than before, the skin became very dark, and there was a beard on his face.


    If Xu Feng hadn''t already recorded her breath in the bottom of his heart, I''m afraid Xia Youlan passed by him at this time, and Xu Feng wouldn''t forget it.


    "When can you teach me about your makeup, so that I don''t have to care about my image when I wander in the Jianghu in the future!"


    Xu Feng was also very surprised at the changes of Xia Youlan and couldn''t help learning.

 Chapter 436

    "Little things!"


    Xia Youlan waved her big sleeve and took the lead in going out with a heroic look. After going out for hundreds of meters, Xia Youlan said, "but my makeup can only change my appearance slightly. Those guys who want to peel your skin and bones are not so easy to fool!"


    In fact, this is a simple make-up. For Xia Youlan, it''s just a matter of getting caught. But now Xu Feng has to learn, which makes him feel funny.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can avoid those casual repairs, it''s good!"


    Just where I came out, there were countless practitioners who chased Xia Youlan back and forth on the street. After making up, Xia Youlan had no scruples at all and swaggered out.


    With this alone, Xu Feng will learn.


    Without any more words, they galloped all the way. The three walked side by side. After a while, they had come ten miles away.


    "Yo! Three little brothers, where are you going? Come and play!"


    Ahead, three gorgeous women had already been waiting there. They saw Xu Feng coming near and flirting with each other. At a glance, Xu Feng found one of the women. It was the woman who nestled in Xu Feng''s arms in front of Lichun hospital when Xu Feng first came to Ziyan city!


    With a frown, Xu Feng didn''t speak, but watched the change. At that time, he had found the extraordinary features of those women. Now, two days apart, they are waiting for Xu Feng here.


    It is conceivable that they are by no means idle people.


    "Be careful, they are the three most famous flower leaders in Ziyan City, the eldest Xueyao, the second Shirley and the third Xueyi!"


    Xia Youlan said in a deep voice, obviously familiar with the origin of the three. And Carter, needless to say, has already fallen into the charm of the three flower leaders and can''t extricate himself!


    "Don''t wake up!"


    Xu Feng gave a low cry, which contained Yuan Li, which exploded in Carter''s mind and pulled him back from his dull look.


    Xu Feng said seriously, "Carter, keep your mind and don''t be confused by them. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die!"


    Although enchantment is not offensive, it is very useful for combat. If an expert fights, life and death will be divided in an instant. Imagine that two people with equal strength will lose their head if one of their minds is affected in the battle!


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Feng should be more careful.


    "Xu Feng, you hurt Nangong Yao. Now, I want you to pay for it!"


    The eldest Xueyao is wearing a red gauze. At this time, she has put away her flattery. Her face is like frost. As soon as her big sleeve is thrown, she will attack!


    Shirley and Xueyi also moved at the same time and fought with Xia Youlan and Carter. Carter had Xu Feng''s vigilance, and his vigilance had been raised. He fought like a tiger, without pity.


    In the face of the boss Xueyao''s attack, Xu Feng grabbed his big sleeve with empty hands and pulled Xueyao''s weak body.


    "Flowers in the water, moon in the well, full moon!"


    Xueyao didn''t panic. She recited words in the air. The yuan force in her hand surged out and came along with the red gauze.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The gauze seized by Xu Feng instantly condensed into a flower and bloomed on Xu Feng''s hand. Fierce yuan forces burst out from the petals, leaving a blood mark directly on Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Be careful, their attack is very strange, it''s impossible to prevent!"


    When she withdrew, Xia Youlan''s voice came. She obviously knew the three flower leaders of Ziyan city very well and said a word again.


    Xu Feng''s vigilance has also improved a lot. Xu Feng, who has always been cautious, can suffer a small loss in Xueyao''s hand. It can be imagined how strange Xueyao''s attack is!


    "Drink!"


    Xueyao scolded lightly, didn''t stop attacking, rolled in midair and landed on ground steadily. Her long red sleeves turned into two very hard sticks and swept towards Xu Feng.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Feng, who quit, just wanted to fight. Xueyao''s sleeve had hit him heavily on his chest and directly pumped him out.


    "That''s it. How can you beat Nangong childe! It''s so funny!"


    Xueyao sneered, her hands shook, her long sleeves flew back, and her pair of green bamboos had begun to fly.


    "Like a dream!"


    With a push of empty hands, Xu Feng fell directly on him, and Xu Feng, trembling for a while, fell into darkness, like falling into an abyss, and lost his focus.


    "Charm!"


    For a moment, Xu Feng knew what Xueyao did. He immediately closed his eyes, the breath of heaven and earth in his body worked, and his body recovered in an instant.


    Of course, the charm technique is similar to the magic technique encountered by Xu Feng in the great energy cave, but today''s charm technique is obviously much stronger than the puzzle in front of the great energy cave, because it is not just the role of magic!


    A sharp blade emerged in the dark and took Xu Feng''s head. Xu Feng had already immersed all his mind in the charm art. His heart felt a little. Xu Feng was short and lowered his head. The sharp blade just brushed his long hair and cut off a pinch of hair.


    After one hit, the sharp blade didn''t turn back again, but fell into darkness and didn''t move any more!


    "How close!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. If he didn''t have super vigilance, I''m afraid he''d have cut off his head.


    "Whoosh!"


    After about four or five breaths, the sharp blade attacked again, and this time, it was two!


    Xu Feng, who has experience in combat, did not panic again this time. The ghost step was displayed in the dark. His body was as flexible as a swimming snake and easily avoided the attack.


    Xu Feng became braver and braver. Similarly, the attack of sharp blade also soared, increasing exponentially, constantly putting pressure on Xu Feng.


    "Hiss."


    Xu Feng, who was in the dark, couldn''t use the breath of heaven and earth. He seemed to be tripped by a foreign body at his feet. He staggered and was directly hit by the sharp blade. On his back, there was a terrible bloodstain, and the blood was flowing!


    Sensing the surging attack of the last ten sharp blades, Xu Feng dared not neglect it. The ghost step was used again to shuttle in the boundless darkness to avoid the attack of opening the sharp blades.


    "No, it''s too passive to go on like this!"


    Defense is not Xu Feng''s consistent style. He wants thunder. The most powerful defense is a strong attack. At this point, Xu Feng instilled Yuan Li in his voice, roared and said, "Carter, help me interrupt Xueyao''s attack!"


    At the same time, Xu Feng did not waste too much yuan force among these sharp blades. At a disadvantage, he deeply knew that he could not take any advantage in the dark. Rather than wait for Carter to give him a chance.


    "OK!"


    Xu Feng was deeply trapped in the maze, but he couldn''t leave here. When Carter heard it, he roared and swept away the snow in front of him with one hand.


    His fist is like a heavy mountain and thunder. He has both speed and strength. When Xueyi hasn''t come up yet, he has hit dozens of fists. Needless to say, these fists are all directed at Xueyao, making bursts of broken air sounds, like fierce beasts roaring, and their power should not be underestimated.


    "Damn it!"


    Xueyao scolded and had to take back Rumeng Ruhuan. At the same time, she took a residual image to resist Carter''s attack.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Feng knew how strong Carter''s body was. At this time, both of them made a hasty move, but it was obvious that Xueyao''s strength was not what they could resist. They stepped back again and again before unloading the power of waves of impact.


    Seeing the sun again, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a pure light, straight to Xueyao. At the same time, powerful lightning appeared in his hands. After drinking the "flame palm", his hands pushed forward and light blue lightning swept out!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xueyao dissipated Carter''s power, Xu Feng''s attack was in front of him. There was no chance of resistance at all. He had been covered up by lightning and made a powerful explosion. Within a few hundred meters around Xueyao, it was all turned into ruins.


    "I killed you!"


    The thunder and lightning subsided slowly, and Xueyao''s body rose into the sky. With a wave of his big sleeve, pieces of silver needles shot out of his sleeve. It was like an arrow rain, sweeping the sky and earth towards Xu Feng!


    "Fire fist!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng retreated forty or fifty meters. After opening a distance, the seal in his hand rolled up.


    The flame soared, Xu Feng punched on the ground, and then took his legs as the center, and made a sharp stroke. The raging flame directly surrounded him.


    The surging silver needles, before touching Xu Feng, had softened and fell powerlessly to one side under the swallow of fire fist.


    "It''s a pity to waste a fire fist here!"


    Xu Feng murmured discontentedly. Fearing that the silver needle was strange, he had to hit a fire fist, which made him heartache. You know, the yuan force required by fire fist is not small. Only one fire fist can consume 30% of his yuan force.


    His voice was not loud, but the practitioner''s five senses were excellent, which naturally fell into Xueyao''s eyes. It was just because of heartache Yuan Li. At this time, it was like provocation in Xueyao''s eyes.


    Like an enraged Tigress, Xueyao''s flattery has completely disappeared, replaced by a cold look on her face. Anyway, she is also a strong person in the great perfection of Tianyuan territory. Now she is ridiculed by a practitioner in the later stage of Tianyuan territory. How can she stand it.


    "I advise you to leave, or you will be killed! Nangong Yao wants to kill me, just call him! Don''t hide behind a woman, mother-in-law is like a woman!"


    Xu Feng was already ready to fight. Standing in the raging range of fire fist, he spoke sarcastically.

 Chapter 437

    Xu Feng never saw him again when Nangong Yao ran away with a divine talisman in the blood moon mountains. Now Xu Feng''s strength has soared. If he meets him again, Xu Feng will kill him without hesitation.


    Anyway, Nangong Jingtian was killed, and Nangong forgot his feelings, which angered him. It''s no problem to kill one more Nangong Yao. Even if Xu Feng doesn''t kill Nangong Yao, I''m afraid with Nangong Yao''s character, he will never die.


    For those who threaten themselves, Xu Feng will never leave him in the world. Of course, those with strong strength will count later!


    "Hum, why should I kill you by Nangong childe himself? I can frustrate you by myself!"


    Xueyao smiled coldly and suddenly fell off her red veil! At that moment, Xu Feng was really fascinated!


    "Die!"


    At the moment when the dull color appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes, Xueyao suddenly moved, with bursts of black light in her hands, full of the smell of destruction, directly printed on Xu Feng''s chest!


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng, who flew backward, vomited blood in his mouth and recovered his mind in his eyes, but his body was destroyed by the black light, which immediately interrupted two or three of his meridians.


    "Er..."


    The severe pain hit Xu Feng''s body, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay, because on that side, Xueyao had attacked again. When the ghost stepped, Xu Feng fell on the ground, changed his body shape two or three times, turned into residual shadows, and rushed out two or three miles away.


    The powerful Xueyao was even more crazy. The long red gauze came after Xu Feng again, giving him no chance to breathe!


    With a big hand, after Xu Feng stabilized his body, he directly launched a counterattack. The seventh stack of Canglang seven stacks was launched directly. The power after the seven folds was extremely strong. Even Xueyi, who was prepared, could not help retreating for hundreds of meters and temporarily gave up the pursuit of Xu Feng.


    "Shit! I didn''t expect to lose money under women!"


    Xu Feng scolded in his heart. The role of charm is really overwhelming. If he goes on like this, he will die!


    Running the gray yuan force, he swallowed the dark light in his body. After a while, Xu Feng''s face was a little better.


    At that moment just now, Xueyao didn''t take off her red yarn. It was just her charm. Such a simple charm almost plunged Xu Feng into an irreparable place. If Xu Feng had not been determined, he would have been freed soon. I''m afraid he would have become a corpse of Xueyao''s men.


    "The palm of silence!"


    This battle must be decided quickly. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. There were bursts of black light on his hands, and gray yuan force surged out. Already skilled and incomparably silent palm, hundreds of complex seals were completed in the blink of an eye and condensed into shape in his hands.


    After a big drink, Xu Feng took his hand like lightning, pushed his hands forward, and the silent palm came out. Everywhere he went, it was a mess!


    "This is..."


    I realized that there was a strong yuan force in the silent palm. Xueyao''s face was pale and she didn''t dare to shake it. The prints in her hand were determined to come out one after another, and purple lights surged out to resist the attack of the silent palm!


    Gray Yuanli is extremely overbearing. He simply ignores Xueyao''s resistance and breaks her attack. When she reacts, it''s too late!


    "Poof."


    The silent palm hit Xueyao. The gray yuan force, like a bone eating maggot, scattered in the concession body and devoured Xueyao''s vitality madly. Only three or four breaths, Xueyao has become a white haired old woman.


    "Die!"


    Xueyao is also famous for her country and city, but Xu Feng will not give her any chance for those who want to kill him! With a burst of drink, the body moved, and the ghost step was like a ghost. In an instant, it came to Xueyao''s eyes.


    The blood essence in the body rolled and moved, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven and attached to the fist. The blood red fist was full of the color of killing. Without the slightest hesitation, it blew up directly!


    "Sister!"


    On the other side, Xueyi and Shirley are greatly surprised. Ignoring the struggle with Carter, they drag Xu Feng aside when her fist is about to fall.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the dust at Xu Feng''s feet flew and was directly blown out of a big pit four or five meters deep. If this punch is blown on Xueyao, her head will undoubtedly be blown into a pile of broken meat.


    "I really didn''t choose the wrong person!"


    After a long struggle, Xia Youlan also suffered a lot of damage. After all, his realm is only Tianyuan realm, and Carter''s situation is not much better than her.


    "Sister, sister, how are you!"


    Xu Feng''s gray yuan force is rarely used, but every time it is used, it will inevitably take people''s lives. Similarly, even Xueyao, who is two small realms stronger than Xu Feng, has been hurt and is dying. I''m afraid she will die soon!


    "Go... Go!"


    Xueyao''s voice had become hoarse and pushed her two sisters away.


    "No, let''s go together!"


    Xueyi and Shirley speak in unison and look very determined.


    "Unfortunately, none of you can go!"


    Xu Feng stepped out, his eyes full of anger. Three people want to attack and kill Xu Feng. Now one person is damaged and wants to retreat safely. It''s impossible.


    It''s not that Xu Feng is cruel and ruthless, but that he knows that if he doesn''t kill others, others will kill him. Just like now, he clearly has no gratitude and resentment with the three flower leaders of Ziyan City, but they are stunned because Nangong Yao came to this muddy water.


    "We want to go, but you can''t stop us!"


    Xueyi scolded, the gauze shook, and more than a dozen dark darts shot out. At the same time, Shirley did not know where to take out three divine talismans. After injecting a trace of Yuan force, her body shape disappeared instantly.


    As soon as Xu Feng threw his robe, he rolled more than a dozen dark darts into his big sleeves, and then with a sudden force, more than a dozen yuan force surged out, rolled up the concealed weapons and nailed them directly into the big tree not far away.


    "Hiss!"


    Sure enough, there was a scorching sound on the big tree, and bursts of stench came. It was highly poisonous on the dark dart!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth surged out, but there was no breath of them within ten kilometers.


    "Forget it, let''s go! They are the flower leaders of Ziyan city. Although their strength is not very outstanding, they are favored by countless practitioners and have countless treasures. It''s even more difficult to kill them!"


    Xia Youlan''s tone is calm. As a thief, there are countless pursuers. She has long been used to this situation. She offended so many people that it was impossible to kill them one by one.


    "Xia Youlan, only a few of us know the news of our coming out. Did you do something in the dark when they came out?"


    After giving up the three leading figures in Ziyan City, Xu Feng pointed the spearhead at Xia Youlan. After all, she was planning this thing from beginning to end. Xu Feng has no reason not to doubt him!


    "What do you mean!"


    Xia Youlan''s eyebrows stood up, and her beard could not hide his angry look at the moment.


    "Isn''t it you?"


    Xu Feng stepped out one step, and his momentum climbed rapidly. As long as he found that Xia Youlan had hidden something from him, he would be furious.


    I haven''t known Xia Youlan for many days, and it is because of the transaction that they are connected together. Xu Feng won''t completely believe her.


    "Since you doubt me, our cooperation doesn''t need to continue. Let''s go our separate ways!"


    Xia Youlan snorted coldly, put Yuan Li under her feet, moved and flew out directly.


    "Isn''t it really her?"


    Xu Feng frowned. At such a close distance, under the cover of the breath of heaven and earth, he could clearly feel Xia Youlan''s inner feelings. However, since Xu Feng questioned, the breath of heaven and earth did not feel any abnormality, which shows that Xia Youlan did not leak their information.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng no longer stayed. The ghost moved and directly followed up. After a while, he had blocked Xia Youlan''s body.


    "Why? Don''t you want me?"


    Xia Youlan picked her eyebrows and eyes, and there was a smile in her mouth, as if she had expected Xu summit to follow.


    "I believe you! But you must give me a reasonable explanation for how they found us!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice, or some people would think that he was too cautious, but both Xu Feng and Xia Youlan knew that they lived on the tip of the knife. If they were not careful, they would lose their head.


    "They are the three leading figures of Ziyan city and have captured the hearts of countless men. Although their identity is humble, they know the trend of the whole Ziyan city best! And you must know Nangong Yao''s temperament. They have been captured by the hearts of the three leading figures for fun, so it''s not surprising that they can recognize you!"


    On reflection, Xu Feng is indeed peerless and makes a lot of sense. And seeing Xueyao''s posture, they really came for Nangong Yao.


    "Well, let''s not mention this. Now our goal is to reach Qingmu city first. As long as I see Lu Li, everything is easy to say!"


    Decided not to pursue the matter, the three returned to good, and Carter had been witnessing the quarrel and reconciliation between the two. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that brother''s inner world was really complex!


    After defeating the three flower leaders of Ziyan City, in the next two days, there were more and more practitioners tracking behind. Needless to say, it must be Xueyi who spread their news.


    However, Xia Youlan is also an old hand in Jianghu. After changing the appearance of the three people again, she mixed with the practitioners and successfully avoided the pursuit.


    Although there are many practitioners, most people don''t know Xu Feng''s appearance. Now with the help of Xia Youlan, the image has undergone earth shaking changes, so it''s easy to muddle through.


    As he got closer to Qingmu City, Xu Feng became more nervous. He felt more nervous to see the people he missed so much than those who were strong in shanglingyuan state.

 Chapter 438

    Three days later, the green wood city gradually appeared in the eyes of the three of Xu Feng. There were countless practitioners who came together. Looking at their leisurely appearance, they didn''t seem to follow Xu Feng.


    "This is the junction of Qingmu City, kuntian region and Jinglong region, and it is also the city with the most traffic between the two regions. Seven days later, the talents of the five sects and families of kuntian region and Jinglong region will appear here for a five-year competition."


    After a pause, Xia Youlan continued, "but there''s nothing to see. Every time, it''s the cultivators in the startling dragon region who win. The difference in strength is too great!"


    "I find I''ve given you a hole!"


    Xu Feng muttered discontentedly. As long as he inquired a little, he could know that Xia Youlan''s help was not needed at all. Unfortunately, I have promised Xia Youlan. I can''t go back on it.


    "You should help me once. Anyway, we have been targeted by everyone. Offending one is also offending, and offending two is also offending, isn''t it!"


    Xia Youlan chuckled and didn''t mind that she cheated Xu Feng. He had promised, and now it''s too late to say anything.


    "That''s right! If you don''t like it, beat him up. Otherwise, how can you be happy with gratitude and hatred and cross the Jianghu!"


    Carter, who was too busy to watch, said in a low voice. Since he saw the beautiful appearance of Xia Youlan, he was obsessed with beauty.


    This is not, even now speak, also go toward Xia Youlan. Over the past few days, Xu Feng has had countless impulses to strangle Carter!


    "Well, let''s go first!"


    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, Xu Feng no longer stayed and walked directly in the direction of Qingmu city. Even though his complexion was very calm, they both saw the tension in Xu Feng''s heart from Xu Feng''s steps.


    There is a saying that the IQ of people in love is zero. Now this sentence is obviously applicable to Xu Feng.


    Now I haven''t seen Lu Li. Xu Feng''s mood has been so excited. Once I see it, it''s not impossible to get out of control.


    "Bet! The first expert of Jinglong domain, meteor, has a odds of one to five against the first expert of Shangkun domain, Si kongjun. If you miss it, you won''t have it!"


    As soon as they entered Qingmu City, many gamblers shouted to bet, but it was strange that no one shouted at all except meteor and Si kongjun.


    As if she saw Xu Feng''s doubts, Xia Youlan said, "there are all kinds of people here. Meteors and Si kongjun are used as bets because the strength of meteors is almost unmatched among the young generation in Jinglong region. However, Si kongjun is extremely mysterious and his strength is also unfathomable."


    After a pause, Xia Youlan continued: "but for a long time, it has become a habit to win the Dragon kingdom. This time, they just want to see the strength of Si kongjun!"


    "Sikong Ba, Sikong Jun......"


    Xu Feng silently read these two names in his heart, and his sense of crisis increased by one point. With the Sikong family, needless to say, Xu Feng''s ghost step can never be displayed. Otherwise, the two big families over there have not been settled, and they will bear the pursuit of Sikong family.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    Walking on the street, a very arrogant voice appeared in front. Everywhere they went, all practitioners gave way, and even gamblers temporarily put down their "business".


    More than a dozen practitioners with unfathomable strength opened the way in front. A chariot slowly appeared in the view of everyone. A red blood crazy cow pulled the chariot. The chariot behind him was golden and occasionally dotted with pearls, showing the meaning of luxury.


    "It''s Shuang Junyu, the elder of hell gate. His cultivation is unfathomable. The red blood crazy cow chariot is the sign of his travel! Don''t underestimate his red blood crazy cow. His strength is also terrible. It''s said that he is a strong man who has killed the perfection of Lingyuan territory!"


    Xia Youlan knew that Xu Feng was unfamiliar with Zhongzhou and whispered in his ear.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yifei was also a disciple of hell gate. He was killed by Xu Feng in the war between Lu and Zhou. Now almost half a year has passed, and I meet people from hell gate again. Is it true that my friends don''t get together.


    Looking around on tiptoe, Xu Feng recorded the faces of the dozen practitioners in his mind. He wanted to see Shuang Junyu''s face through the chariot, but he couldn''t see it.


    "Who is this? It''s so grand!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, a great perfect practitioner of Tianyuan territory exclaimed, and it was this sound that brought him death!


    "Dare to offend the hell gate elder, die!"


    A practitioner standing in front of him gave a loud shout, moved his foot, fell directly into the crowd and found the person who was talking accurately.


    With his hands together, Yuan Li lingered in it, sending out terrible waves. He directly shot the monk''s head, instantly flying blood and overflowing brains. This series of actions have been completed in an instant without any effort. When the people woke up, the practitioners of hell gate had returned to the queue and continued to open the way in front, as if he had not done what he had just done.


    "Hiss..."


    The monk who had his head cut off slowly fell to the ground, and blood flowed on the spot. All the practitioners, including Xu Feng, took a breath of cold air and dared not speak any more, for fear that an carelessness would lead to death.


    "I''ve heard that hell gate kills people like hemp. When I see it today, the rumors are true!"


    Xu Feng said something secretly in his heart, but his face didn''t show any abnormal look. The hell gate has killed a perfect practitioner in Tianyuan territory. If Xu Feng makes a noise, he will end up in the same way.


    The street was five or six hundred meters, but the people at the hell gate seemed to be showing off, moving forward slowly. Everywhere they passed, all practitioners lowered their heads and dared not look at them.


    "I thought who was so powerful. It turned out to be the old man of hell gate!"


    Just when everyone thought that the team of hell gate left smoothly, more than a dozen people appeared in the sky. A man headed by him looked 40 or 50 years old with bright eyes. At a glance, he knew his strength was extraordinary.


    The followers behind him, equally strong, fought head-on with the disciples of hell gate, and Yuan force surged. They looked like they wanted to fight if they didn''t agree with each other.


    "Nangong Yong, stand in my way. What do you mean!"


    In the chariot, an old voice, with a trace of anger in his words. The appearance, which was so majestic, is now spoiled by Nangong Yong. Shuang Junyu in the chariot is naturally dissatisfied.


    "Ah, this is Nangong Jingtian''s father. Nangong is brave and his cultivation is unfathomable. You''d better not be recognized by him, otherwise we can''t escape!"


    Xia Youlan didn''t dare to say it, but just spread a divine idea to Xu Feng''s mind. As a practitioner, he is sensitive to five senses. Even a practitioner of Tianyuan environment can clearly feel the trend around him within such a short distance, let alone Nangong Yong, who is powerful.


    If Xia Youlan speaks out, there is no doubt that Nangong Yong will kill her directly.


    Sometimes Xia Youlan still admires Xu Feng. She kills Nangong Jingtian first and then Gu Aoyun regardless of her identity. Xia Youlan would never dare to do such a thing.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He quietly watched the development of the situation. He even wanted them to fight. He could also see their strength and how far away from his goal!


    The more powerful his strength is, the more pressure Xu Feng feels. Now as soon as he enters Qingmu City, he sees the powerful Shuang Junyu and Nangong Yong whose blood essence is more powerful than monsters, which makes Xu Feng''s pressure double.


    "What do you mean? You kill the practitioners in the Dragon startling region at will. I haven''t asked you what you mean, but you blame me!"


    Falling from the air, Nangong Yong''s fists have bulged. There is a big disagreement, so he wants to fight. Although the talents in kuntian region are a little stronger than those in Jinglong region, in fact, when they reach their realm, the strength of both sides is almost the same. Otherwise, there will be no conflict from time to time, but there will be no all-out war.


    "Oh? What do you want?"


    Frost Junyu''s cold voice is like frost. It makes people fall into the ice cellar. Even if they don''t see his face, they can already know that the old man inside must be a ruthless person.


    Otherwise, even if it was intimidating, it would not be so. No, as soon as his voice fell, there were practitioners on the roadside. Unable to bear the cold meaning in his words, he fell straight to the ground and fainted.


    "Apologize to the practitioners in kuntian region, otherwise you won''t want to go there today!"


    Nangong Yong stood in front of the chariot. His voice spread all over the street. All the practitioners who said it directly were boiling with blood and cheered. They were scared to speak just now by frost Junyu''s power. Now with the support of Nangong family, they naturally won''t have any scruples.


    "It seems that Nangong Yong is much smarter than his son!"


    Looking around, Xu Feng said softly in his heart. A few words will lead all practitioners away. Such an enemy is a very dangerous existence.


    Frost Junyu''s voice continued to come from the chariot, and said in a hate voice, "then you''re going to do it?"


    "Do it? In kuntian region, are you qualified to do it with me?"


    Nangong bravely laughed, and then turned the figure, faced with numerous scattered repairs, the voice throughout the sky, loudly said: "brothers, we are afraid of him!"


    "Not afraid!"


    The scattered practice, which had already been boiling with blood, drank with one voice, and the voice was in the sky for a long time.


    Calm down, there was no sound in the chariot. Frost Junyu thought about the advantages and disadvantages of this matter in that word.


    Shuang Junyu knows that although these practitioners are usually very lazy, they will definitely step in with Nangong Yong''s traction. At that time, if they want to go, there is no such simple thing.

 Chapter 439

    "Whoosh!"


    A flash of pure light shot out of the chariot and directly cut off the hands of the disciples who had just killed the scattered cultivation. In an instant, blood splashed out, accompanied by the scream of the cultivator.


    "Good!"


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they roared. This breath was really great!


    Although the once-in-five-year genius Da Bikun Tianyu will always fall behind, they still care about the face of kuntian practitioners.


    "Is that enough?"


    Frost Junyu''s voice came, without sorrow or joy, as if it was not him who had just shot, and the one who cut off his arm was not the practitioner under his door.


    However, Nangong Yong still didn''t let him go. He smiled and said, "since ancient times, one life is worth one life. You killed our practitioners in the kuntian region. Now your disciples of hell gate just broke an arm. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense!"


    "Elder... Don''t kill me! Don''t... don''t!"


    After hearing Nangong Yong''s words, the monk really knew that he was frightened. Even though he was already a strong man in Lingyuan realm, he had no chance to resist if the elder wanted to kill him.


    But frost Junyu ignored his plea for mercy and shot a fine awn again, directly through his heart. Just for a moment, his vitality was cut off. The monk fell down straight. There was an incredible look in his eyes. He never thought that he would die under the sect elders!


    "In this way, you can be satisfied!"


    Frost Junyu said.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Nangong Yong''s face smiled. After this time, the momentum in front of hell gate disappeared, but he achieved him. After calming down his good mood, Nangong Yong said, "elder Shuang knows the great righteousness. I admire it very much. I won''t disturb your Yaxing. I''ll leave now!"


    After that, Nangong Yong left with his men!


    "Nangong Yong, the scenery meets. It''s not that simple to meet next time."


    Frost Junyu''s voice spread all over the world, but Nangong Yong ignored him. After a while, he had disappeared in the street. Shuang Junyu suffered a loss and was slapped in the face. He didn''t want to put on airs. The red blood crazy cow soared up and disappeared directly.


    "The people of hell gate are really cruel and cruel. Even the people who live in hell gate can do it!"


    After the people at hell gate left, Xu Feng said softly. At the same time, he also knew the danger of this time. If he accidentally exposed his identity, he might become a corpse in the road.


    There''s no way. In the face of experts like Shuang Junyu, Lingyuan territory has no resistance. I''m afraid Shuang Junyu will breathe out and Xu Feng will turn into a pile of ashes.


    "Isn''t it? But Nangong Yong is not a good thing. He took advantage of these scattered repairs to push his image to the top!"


    Xia Youlan glanced. For him, the struggle between these sects and families was a matter of dogs biting dogs. Everyone was no better.


    "Go, let''s find an inn first!"


    The previous excitement has been restored on the street, as if it had never happened just now. Gambling, flirting, and clothes are lively.


    After asking several inns, they were already full. Finally, they found the last two rooms in a remote place and settled down.


    "It''s far from the street. It''s a quiet place!"


    Xu Feng and Xia Youlan are very sensitive. Now they can find an inn far away from practitioners. Xu Feng is even satisfied.


    "Shopkeeper, a head of mutton!"


    Carter, who had already sat in the hall, ordered a big table of delicious food and ate and drank. Before, he won the fifth game of the beast fight. Two thousand yuan of crystal was in hand. If it was eating and drinking, it would be enough for him to make it for a long time.


    If Carter''s behavior is known, he must be killed. Which practitioner has Yuanjing who doesn''t need to repair, but to eat and drink? I''m afraid Carter is the only one in the whole kuntian region.


    "When will Lu Li appear in Qingmu city?"


    After settling down, Xu Feng''s heart was as restless as an ant on a hot pot. This time, it was the 300th time he asked Xia Youlan the same question!


    "Come on, Carter, cheers!"


    Xia Youlan completely ignored Xu Feng''s practice. After touching Carter, she ate and drank happily.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that a peerless genius came out of the Luocha gate that startled the Dragon Kingdom recently!"


    Inadvertently drinking, Xu Feng pricked up his ears to listen to the conversation of the practitioners around him. Unexpectedly, he caught the news of the Luocha gate!


    With a fierce heart, Xu Feng listened more carefully for fear of missing a word.


    "Of course, I heard that this genius is called Lu... Lu Li. He not only has excellent talent in cultivation, but also has excellent beauty!"


    Another voice came, which was the news of Lu Li directly, which made Xu Feng happy.


    Continue to listen, Xu Feng got a lot of news about Lu Li. Lu Li has achieved the great perfection of Tianyuan territory in just two or three months. She won''t participate in this contest, but she still came, and is likely to arrive at noon tomorrow!


    "Xia Youlan, I feel more and more that I have been cheated by you!"


    After getting all the news, Xu Feng was obviously in a better mood, joking.


    "Where did I pit you? Didn''t I get the news you want? I''ve done what I promised you. Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Xia Youlan bit a leg of sheep in her mouth and said vaguely. She didn''t feel sorry for her conscience.


    After drinking a few more glasses of wine, Xu Feng returned to his residence, lay down easily, and slowly entered his dream.


    It can be said that he has heard the best news from Lu Li in so many months, and he is still thinking in his heart whether Lu Yifu, who went to the Dragon startling region, will come here, or maybe they can meet again!


    The next morning, after washing, Xu Feng didn''t stay in the inn. He ran directly to the gate of Qingmu city.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, he was not only alone here, but also full of practitioners, more than yesterday. What''s more, a long banner was pulled up with words like "Lu Xianzi, I love you".


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Li has captured the hearts of so many practitioners! This array is much more than Zhou Tengfei''s brain powder!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng felt very funny. At the same time, he was very glad that he had captured Lu Li''s heart in Xuanfeng city. Otherwise, if you want to pursue her now, you haven''t approached yet. I''m afraid you''ve been inundated by her fan group.


    "Coming, coming!"


    The sun is rising and the number of practitioners is increasing, but the enthusiasm of many practitioners is not reduced. Now the voice of one practitioner has picked the feelings of all practitioners to the top, and their necks are stretched, just to see Lu Li''s true face.


    A group of about ten people strolled here, all dressed in white and covered with light gauze, like fairies walking on earth. Their eyes were ancient and undisturbed, as if nothing could cause their emotional fluctuations. They were indifferent, with a sense of coolness.


    "Lu Xianzi, I love you!"


    Someone shouted, and then countless practitioners shouted, and everyone shouted Lu Li.


    Xu Feng, even in the crowd, saw Lu Li at the first sight. She was surrounded by her younger martial sister, just like ZTE holding the moon, all the way forward.


    Her face was pretty, and there was an imperceptible sadness in her eyes. But Xu Feng saw it, because he was very familiar with Lu Li''s every move. Even with a look in his eyes, Xu Feng could know what Lu Li was thinking.


    At the beginning, Lu Li was just a mortal in Xuanfeng city. Her greatest wish was to stay with Xu Feng under the sunset and on the roof, watch the passage of time slowly, and deeply engrave these plain memories into her mind.


    Now she is a fairy sought after by thousands of people, and her strength is also very strong. However, she doesn''t have the smile of the past.


    "Who... Who pushed me!"


    Xu Feng stumbled and was directly pushed out of the street, and those luoshamen disciples who were originally very calm were ready to fight at the first time.


    Jinglong domain and kuntian domain have always been at odds. This is a well-known thing. It is not impossible for war to break out at any time!


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded, but in Lu Li''s heart, it was like a thunder! This voice she clearly remembers, in countless days and nights, she is missing, how she wants to go back to the ordinary Xuanfeng city and watch him train the guards of the Lu family!


    As soon as he looked up and looked at each other, Xu Feng was stunned, and Lu Li was also stunned. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with them. The whole world was fixed at this moment, and only the two of them were left, as if they had first seen each other.


    "Get back quickly, or there will be no amnesty!"


    The voice of a disciple of Luocha sect was cold and heartless, but Xu Feng was still motionless. His mind has stopped thinking. At this moment, his eyes only have Lu Li. In his mind, the memory of Lu Li is surging!


    "Hum!"


    The disciple of Luocha sect snorted coldly and still looked like he wanted to fight. At this time, Lu Li opened his mouth and said, "forget it! Lest you get into trouble!"


    At the same time, he frowned and motioned Xu Feng to leave, because here, not only their disciples of Luocha gate, but also their masters were here. As long as she notices the abnormality, Xu Feng will surely die!


    "Excuse me! Excuse me! I bumped into all fairies. I''ll take him away now!"


    Xu Feng still stood still. Xia Youlan and Carter came out, pulled Xu Feng and withdrew. Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t wake up until Lu Li and his party left here.

 Chapter 440

    "Lu Li, I will save you with my own hands!"


    Far apart, Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth covered the past like a tide, and a divine thought came into Lu Li''s mind.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s voice again, Lu Li''s tears were swirling in his eyes, gently biting his lips and trying not to let them fall. If all this is found abnormal by her master, it must be another punishment after returning to the zongmen. More importantly, it will bring death to Xu Feng.


    "Lu Li, what''s the matter?"


    An equally cool voice came. Her beauty was still outstanding, but her eyes were very cold. What was more striking was a drop of red dot in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Nothing!"


    Running Yuan Li secretly, Lu Li recovered his peace of mind and said softly. At this time, she can''t show any foot, otherwise waiting for her will be purgatory torture.


    But how could Lu Li hide his every move from her master? She had already recorded Xu Feng''s face and breath in her mind.


    "Are you crazy!"


    Xia Youlan angrily pulled the reluctant Xu Feng back to the Inn and said, "do you know how dangerous the situation was just now? As long as Lu Li''s master makes a move, no one can save you!"


    "I know!"


    Xu Feng said quietly.


    If it was an accident to be pushed out, then Xu Feng stopped in the street on purpose and even took the risk to pass a word to Lu Li. Xu Feng knows all this, but he must say, because that is his commitment to Lu Li.


    "I know you still go. Do you know how dangerous it is to do this? In case you die, who will carry out my plan and who will cry at last..."


    Xia Youlan said intermittently beside Xu Feng. Xu Feng suddenly stood up and said firmly: "if I don''t have the courage to look at her and say a word to save her from fire and water, what''s the use of my cultivation?"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s determined expression, Xia Youlan''s reprimand also stopped. She swallowed all the reprimands she wanted to say.


    Or she doesn''t understand what love is, but he chose to respect Xu Feng''s love, especially the man in front of him. He is a man who cares about life and death for his beloved woman.


    "Forget it, I won''t say anything this time. It''s just Xu Feng. Don''t do this again in the future!"


    Xia Youlan''s tone softened. It''s done. It''s no use drinking and scolding now. It''s better to look at the long-term and think about what will happen in the future.


    "Brother, don''t worry, you and my brother are connected, and their profits will break the gold!"


    Carter at this time also put away his usual simple and honest posture, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and comforted.


    "I see. You go out first. I want to be alone!"


    After "driving" them out, Xu Feng sat on the windowsill and quietly looked at the scene of people coming and going.


    In addition to Lu Li, of course, she also noticed that behind Lu Li, the woman with a red dot in the middle of her eyebrows, her strength was unfathomable, more terrible than Shuang Junyu and Nangong Yong she had seen before.


    Although Xu Feng can''t accurately judge her accomplishments, Xu Feng knows that if you want to save Lu Li, you must have the same accomplishments as that woman!


    Is it Lingyuan realm? Or on the Lingyuan realm? Xu Feng doesn''t know, but Xu Feng knows that as long as he goes all the way, there is hope.


    The next morning, Xu Feng''s state had recovered.


    He is not a pessimistic person. On the contrary, he will be more frustrated and more brave. Otherwise, he will not escape under the pursuit of so many practitioners, and his strength will grow smoothly. What he has to do now is to do a good job in front of him and improve his strength as soon as possible. It is the best news to see that Lu Li is safe and sound this time.


    "Come on, what else do we have to do next!"


    Lu Li has seen Xu Feng''s wish, and the next thing is Xia Youlan.


    "Don''t look at Dabi in Zhongzhou?"


    Xia Youlan was very surprised at Xu Feng''s abnormal situation. She even stretched out her little hand and touched Xu Feng''s forehead to determine whether he was ill.


    "You and I both know that there are many strong people in Qingmu city. We can''t stand firm here. Instead of staying like this, we''d better find a place to practice well!"


    After recovering his mind, Xu Feng saw the form in front of him clearly. He was angry, but he was not a fool! Here, there is only one big family, and the elders of the big sect are staring at him. He will die without doubt. Even the ghost dance can''t be performed!


    "OK! Have fun! Xia Youlan likes to cooperate with people like you!"


    He got up and looked around. After closing the doors and windows, he exerted his yuan force to completely isolate the situation in the room. Xia Youlan said, "this time, my goal is the great burning of hell gate!"


    "You''re crazy! Dare you steal things from hell gate!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. There are countless strong experts in hell gate. If they are found, they will die. Now Xia Youlan even shakes her head. The most precious treasure of hell gate, the great burning of heaven, is not crazy. What is it!


    Xu Feng knows the great burning of heaven. Zhou Yifei forced the practitioners of Xuanfeng city to have nowhere to escape with his great burning of heaven. Finally, Xu Feng used a trick to successfully break the great burning of heaven. Otherwise, it would be dangerous that time.


    "Don''t worry! This time in Zhongzhou Dabi, many sect disciples will come out. When our vigilance is the weakest, our success rate has greatly increased!"


    Xia Youlan analyzed it step by step, and then said, "and hell gate has a small contradiction with you. In the future, he will find out your identity. According to their urination, he will not spare you. You have seen the power of great sky burning and can get it. You also have a share. If you dare to do it, it depends on you!"


    I have to say that the power of the great burning of heaven is indeed very powerful. After a few words, Xu Feng has a trace of heart.


    "Don''t forget, you promised me! If you don''t help me this time, you will repay this favor next time!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s heart, Xia Youlan said again. A smile had appeared in the corners of her mouth!


    "Brother Feng, fuck him!"


    Carter is not afraid of big things. For him, the bigger the trouble, the happier he will be. At this time, he doesn''t forget to add a fire.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    After a little thought, Xu Feng''s eyes have been firm. Anyway, Kun Tianyu is almost finished. It''s also time to go to Jinglong region. Maybe he can meet Lu Yifu there.


    In the past, his strength was not enough, which made people laugh. Now he has initially grown up and has a certain self-protection ability when he goes to Jinglong domain.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    Xia Youlan is going to jump up happily. With the help of Xu Feng and her excellent stealing skill, this time, the great burning skill of hell gate can be said to be sure.


    Zhongzhou Dabi lasts about a month, and it takes them at least half a month to go to the territory of hell gate, so the time is not particularly abundant. And after such a fuss yesterday, Xu Feng and Xia Youlan know that Qingmu city is no longer safe.


    After they left the house, they simply packed up their things and left Qingmu city.


    "Carter, you''re really going to break into the world this time. Are you ready?"


    Out of Qingmu City, he went north all the time. The speed was very fast. Xia Youlan couldn''t help joking. Because these days, Carter has been talking about doing great things, which is about to make him laugh. Now, what they want to do is absolutely earth shaking!


    "Hum! I''m at my best every day since I''ve been with brother Feng! My fist is already hungry and thirsty!"


    Carter snorted, his brow full of pride.


    "Your family kicked you out just to let you do things!"


    With a white look at him, Xu Feng said unhappily. The more he contacted, the more he felt that Carter was a bomb. Who knows when he was hot headed and poked a big basket in order to do big things, they would all die at that time!


    "Stop!"


    Familiar scenes, familiar lines, in front of them, three beauties in white gauze stood in front. Only this time, it''s not the three flower leaders of Ziyan City, but the disciples of the fairy luoshamen who came to the street yesterday!


    "Several fairy sisters didn''t intend to collide yesterday. I''m really sorry. You adults don''t care about villains, so don''t take it to heart!"


    Xia Youlan said with a smile and flattery.


    But the three disciples of the Luocha gate didn''t listen. "Brush brush" pulled out the sharp arrows around their waist, and the powerful sword Qi surged in and took the heads of the three people.


    One shot is a killing move. These three people are extremely vicious. It''s not too much to say that they are the heart of snakes and scorpions!


    "Little Niang PI, look at your arrogance. Believe it or not, I''ll take you all back to guard the village!"


    Carter shouted loudly, the blood essence and Yuan force in his body rolled and moved, as if a fierce beast collided in his body. His fist hit pieces of shadows, and the sound of breaking the air was heard all the time, covering up the whole world, and he blew out directly.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The fist collided with the sword, making a harsh sound. When the sound fell, a trace of blood had been left on Carter''s hand.


    Carter may still have a chance to win one-on-one, but with one against three, Carter didn''t cut off his hands. It''s considered that he is strong.


    "Carter, are you okay?"


    When Carter blocked the first round, Xu Feng asked aloud.


    "Brother Feng, I''m fine! Let''s go together, beat them down, catch some back and guard the village!"


    Yuan Li Ran. Carter was not satisfied with the speed of his two meter high figure. He moved and rushed up again. At the same time, Xu Feng and Xia Youlan also moved. One shot was like thunder and the other had a misty step. They fought with three disciples of Luocha gate. Yuan Li''s sword Qi flew together and swept the whole world.

 Chapter 441

    Without exception, the three disciples of Luocha sect in front of them are all in the perfect state of Tianyuan. The yuan power is strong and the sword spirit is fierce, which is much stronger than the practitioners Xu Feng met before. In the land of Zhongzhou, the young generation of practitioners in Jinglong region is much stronger than those in kuntian region. This sentence is not groundless.


    If it is the Tianyuan realm in the kuntian region, Xu Feng can easily deal with it, but now, Xu Feng is at a small disadvantage. They wanted to get away, but the sword was extremely fierce and difficult. They had a good attack and defense, and didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to escape at all.


    "It''s impossible to escape. I advise you to give your head obediently and avoid the pain of skin and flesh!"


    One of the disciples of the Luocha sect, who was headed by, said coldly with a frosty face.


    This time they received the master''s order to kill Xu Feng. They didn''t think Xu summit had the power to resist. Even sending someone out was enough to kill them. What''s more, there are three people now. At the bottom of their hearts, there is no doubt that Xu Feng will die.


    "Hum! Really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Xu Feng''s face is cold. Luoshamen forcibly abducts Lu Li. Xu Feng hasn''t come forward to settle accounts. Now the three people in front of him take the initiative to come to the door. Xu Feng doesn''t kill them here, so Xu Feng is not Xu Feng!


    "You help me drag two. I''ll help you after I kill them!"


    When Xu Feng''s mind moved, a divine sense came out and fell into the minds of Carter and Xia Youlan.


    "Xu Feng, just go if you can! It''s not worth dying with them!"


    Xia Youlan, as a thief, usually smears oil on the soles of her feet when she can''t afford it. Now the strength of the other party is stronger than them. Naturally, what she thinks of is to get out!


    "No, I met them, so I must kill them!"


    Xu Feng''s mind came out again. The killing intention in his heart had risen. The fight with Luocha gate began at this moment!


    At the beginning, Xu Feng had no strength and let Li Kai abduct Lu Li in front of him. Now he has reached the later stage of Tianyuan territory. All practitioners of shanglingyuan territory can retreat. As long as the time is good and gray yuan force is used, it is not impossible to kill them!


    Xueyao, the former Ziyan City, came fiercely. He didn''t beat them and fled in the end, so Xu Feng is confident to kill them!


    "How dare you kill us? Good! Let''s see how big the gap between the practitioners of Jinglong region and kuntian region is!"


    The first disciple of Luocha sect is Qiu Ju. The other two are Chunlan and Xia he, and Qiu Ju is the most powerful of the three. Her master sent her out to ensure that she was infallible. It can be seen that Lu Li is very important to luoshamen.


    Qiuju''s words fell, and her steps began to move slowly. The sharp sword in her hand was waved. When each sword was pointed out, a sword flower would condense in the air, emitting a cold light.


    However, Xu Feng was not afraid. The blood essence in his body rolled and the blood dragon ascended to heaven on his fist. If he decides to fight, he will show 100% strength and use his best state to deal with every enemy.


    One punch blew out, just like a tiger roaring, and the crisp sound of breaking the air sounded, directly against the sword flower. Yuan Li and sword Qi intertwined with each other, regardless of height.


    "Sword falling flower flying!"


    Qiuju didn''t panic. Her face was still cold with clothes. At this moment, all her sword moves were performed. She folded her hands, clamped the sword in the center, and directly inserted it into the ground, rippling a circle of Yuan force fluctuations.


    "Buzz!"


    Thirty or forty sword flowers blooming in the air moved at the same time and kept rotating. Between them, a sword array had been formed, surrounding Xu Feng in the center.


    "Go!"


    Two fingers moved forward. Qiu Ju''s eyes were like sharp blades, guiding Jianhua to attack Xu Feng.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, his muscles bulged, one punch after another, breaking the surging simplification, but his fist was cut by sword flowers. More importantly, those sword flowers smashed by Xu Feng quickly gathered again and continued to attack Xu Feng!


    This is basically a dead circle. There is no way to crack the move.


    "Hum! If you only have such strength, I''m afraid your life has come to an end."


    Not long ago, Xu Feng''s body was covered with blood, and his robes were dyed red by blood. And Qiuju''s words came at this time.


    But the only constant is his firm eyes. Anyway, today he has to pay the price for luoshamen. This is only the first step of his counterattack!


    Not only is Xu Feng in trouble, but the situation on Carter and Xia Youlan''s side is not optimistic. The most miserable thing is Carter, who has been shrouded in sword marks.


    After Qiuju''s voice fell, the sword flower condensed again and shrouded over Xu Feng''s head, with an imposing momentum. Qiuju is ready to kill. She wants to kill Xu Feng on the final move of sword falling flower flying!


    "Want to kill me? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s voice sounded like rolling thunder between heaven and earth, but his hands didn''t stop. One seal after another surged out of his hands, and the golden light was rising step by step, which was the breath of the king''s God seal.


    The king''s divine seal has not been displayed yet, but in the golden light, Xu Feng, who has been bathed in the golden light with a trace of the king''s domineering spirit, has climbed to the extreme, just like a God and man, standing proudly between heaven and earth!


    When the sword flower shrouded and attacked, the seal in Xu Feng''s hand had also taken shape. The king God seal sent out a terrible smell, destroying the sky and earth, and swept out towards the sword flower.


    The cold light of the sword flower is opposite to the golden light of Xu Feng. Its strength is equal. For a moment, there is no winner in the air! Both Xu Feng and Qiu Ju are controlling their moves at this time, hoping to seize a chance to kill each other!


    At this time, the time seemed particularly long, but it was a stalemate for four or five breaths, but the two people in the field felt that it had been so long for a century. Because of the high concentration of mental power, a trace of sweat has seeped from their cheeks.


    To Qiu Ju''s surprise, with the passage of time, the momentum of the golden light is becoming more and more powerful. It encroaches on the attack of the falling flowers of the sword. The king''s God seal contains a force that makes people surrender and captivates people''s soul!


    "Buzz!"


    The shock is not only Qiuju, but also the sharp sword inserted on the ground. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    "Impossible! He''s just a perfect cultivator in Tianyuan territory. How can he break the attack of sword falling and flower flying!"


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Qiuju forced herself to calm down. At the same time, she made a decision in her hand and integrated into the sword array, which once again enhanced the attack of sword falling flowers flying!


    "Hum, do you think it''s useful!"


    After Xu Feng disdained to say a word, he didn''t put down a trace of defense in his heart. While supporting the king''s God seal, the gray yuan force in his body has been slowly mobilized.


    The power of the martial arts extracted by the grey yuan force increases by one level! This is the king''s divine seal of the inferior level. After infiltrating the gray yuan force, it is even more powerful. It can''t be resisted by the sword falling flower flying at all!


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, Xu Feng raised his hands, and the power of the king''s divine seal completely burst out. There was a kind of golden light, lingering with a trace of gray yuan force, and rushed into the sky. Gold is the opposite of gray, but now it blends together without any sense of conflict.


    The king''s divine seal was as powerful as a bamboo, directly breaking the sword and falling flowers. The whole space was trembling slightly, as if vowing its absolute power. The falling flowers of the sword were broken, like fast petals, turned into streamers, and slowly floated down from the air.


    "Poof!"


    As Qiuju''s most powerful attack, jianluohuafei is now forced to bear the power of counterattack. Even if she spits out a mouthful of blood, her face is white, her steps stumble and go back for tens of meters, she slowly stops!


    "How could it be... Not all practitioners in kuntian region are weak? How did he do it? He could break my sword, falling flowers and flying in the small and perfect state of Tianyuan territory..."


    Until now, Qiuju can''t believe the scene in front of her, which is too great for her. Xu Feng''s vigorous yuan force and the strange gray yuan force are not what the later practitioners of Tianyuan realm can have at all. Everything about him has exceeded everyone''s understanding!


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Chunlan and Xia he, seeing that Qiuju was hurt, chided and waved a sword in the air, wanted to repel Xia Youlan and Carter and come to help Qiuju.


    But both Xia Youlan and Carter knew at this time that they must not be allowed to catch up, otherwise everything Xu Feng had done before would turn into nothingness!


    Now, without hesitation, they directly took the sword and made fierce attacks in their hands, forcing them to deal with it! Otherwise, they will also be seriously injured and die in the end!


    "Good!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng had a cruel look in his eyes. He dreamed that one day he could commit suicide, go to the luoshamen and rob Lu Li back. Now, he has taken the first step!


    One step out, the whole ground was trembling. Xu Feng held high his hand, connected with the king''s God seal, and said coldly: "everything that luoshamen owes me, start paying back from you!"


    The voice fell. Xu Feng didn''t talk more nonsense. When he pressed the emptiness in his hand, the king''s God seal rumbled and rolled towards Qiuju!


    "No... no!"


    As Qiuju retreats, she condenses this seal. She can''t be caught without a hand. If she doesn''t resist, there is really only a dead end!

 Chapter 442

    "Boom!"


    At the last moment, a piece of frost appeared on Qiuju''s hands, blocking her eyes and touching the king''s God seal. However, the powerful impact still blew him out and directly fell into the grass three or four hundred meters away!


    The king''s divine seal remains castrated. After all, Qiuju responds in a hurry. There is no way to hinder it!


    The sound of explosion sounded. This time, the king''s God seal did not encounter the slightest obstruction. It directly blasted on Qiu Ju''s body and spattered a piece of blood in an instant!


    "Who said... The practitioners of kuntian region are not as good as those of Jinglong region!"


    There was a golden glow in front of her. Qiuju was unable to resist. She could only watch the golden light envelop and mutter to herself.


    "Idiot, don''t you know that experts are among the people?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng turned around and looked at Chunlan and Xiahe not far away. The strongest autumn chrysanthemum is dead, so next, it''s the time of death for the two in front of us!


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Chunlan and Xiahe, who had been looking like frost, finally became flustered. They thought it was an easy war, but they didn''t think that Qiuju died on a practitioner in the later stage of Tianyuan territory.


    Or in the eyes of many practitioners, the young generation of experts in kuntianyu are geniuses in several families, but not for Xu Feng. Because in Xu Feng''s eyes, Nangong Jingtian, Nangong Yao and Gu Aoyun are not in the stream at all.


    Xu Feng''s vision is not limited to this. His goal is to be a strong man in the whole land of Zhongzhou. One day, he will soar to the sky and return all the grievances he has suffered to his enemies!


    "Don''t worry, she won''t be alone on the huangquan Road, because soon, you will follow her footsteps!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was colder than the frost on their faces, as if it came from the nether world, the mouth of the deadly devil!


    When the king''s divine seal is displayed, Xu Feng''s yuan force in his body has run out, but don''t forget that he still has the most powerful gray yuan force! Those gray yuan forces, Yuan forces that can devour vitality, are Xu Feng''s most powerful killing moves!


    "Chunlan, I''ll block the three of them. Hurry up and report the situation here to the master!"


    In front of her, Xia he soon calmed down and wanted to send Chunlan away!


    "One, don''t want to go!"


    The gray yuan force on their hands worked, and the ghost steps were displayed, just like ghosts. They were extremely flexible. In the twinkling of an eye, they had come to their eyes. They couldn''t react quickly, and they were directly thrown out of the way!


    "Chunlan, go!"


    Xia he, who fell on the ground, didn''t stop. He forced down the injury in his body, turned and came to Chunlan. Yuan force surged in his hand, held Chunlan high, and directly sent her three or four kilometers away!


    "Want to go? Impossible!"


    Xu Feng''s face was cold. He urged the ghost to follow the shadow. The speed was so fast that he directly chased forward!


    "You come back!"


    Xia he''s strength surged out of his body, and his body flashed. In the twinkling of an eye, he had blocked Xu Feng''s eyes. At the same time, Carter and Xia Youlan have chased over. Their bodies have been covered with blood marks. In the struggle just now, they have been hurt a lot!


    The gray yuan force swallowed up the vitality of Xia he''s body, and a trace of wrinkles had appeared on her charming face. She didn''t have time to talk nonsense. The yuan force between her hands was surging. In fact, she reached the extreme in an instant, which was much stronger than the sword falling flowers flying released by Qiuju before.


    "You go to one side first. Here, I''ll deal with it!"


    After glancing at Carter and Xu Feng, Xu Feng said that they were extremely eager to hold down the two practitioners in Tianyuan. Now they are exhausted, seriously injured and have no fighting power!


    They knew their situation well. Staying here was just adding chaos. They withdrew from one side, sat up, slowly dispelled the remaining sword Qi in their bodies and began to recover from the injury.


    "Heaven and women scatter flowers!"


    Xia he spewed out a mouthful of blood and scolded lightly. Taking his hand as a sword, he waved and cut off fierce sword Qi. In the air, he formed petals, covered the whole world and slowly fell down!


    "Hiss..."


    The seemingly non aggressive petals directly tore a wound when they came into contact with Xu Feng''s skin. Xu Feng, who was already seriously injured, was hurt again.


    "Hum!"


    Xia he snorted coldly, urging the petals and constantly attacking Xu Feng''s meridians. It can be said that the move is fatal. Even though Xu Feng''s attack was fierce, he could not resist the overwhelming attack. Soon, many veins on his body were hurt.


    Because of too much blood loss, Xu Feng''s face has become as white as paper.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes burst with blood essence, and his muscles bulged, which greatly strengthened the tenacity of the body.


    The next moment, Xu Feng stood firmly on the ground with both feet, as firm as a rock. He allowed the overwhelming attack, but he couldn''t shake his body all the time. Without stopping, the gray yuan force surged out, and the seal would fly. The speed was fast to the extreme. A big gray palm slowly formed in front of him.


    It''s the silent palm. The attack hasn''t been launched yet, but the disturbing momentum is very terrible. All the petals that came to attack Xu Feng were broken when they met the silent palm and couldn''t get close to Xu Feng''s body!


    "Elder martial sister, I''m coming. Don''t run too fast!"


    Seeing the momentum emitted by the silent palm, Xia he knew that he had no possibility of survival and muttered to himself.


    They have no parents since childhood. In Luocha gate, they have the best feelings. Now Qiuju is dead and Chunlan runs away. She uses her own life to delay Chunlan''s evacuation. Her own life is worth dying!


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng gave a cold voice, and the silent palm came out.


    Xia he, bathed in the scattered flowers of tiannv, was already a white haired old woman. She smiled weakly and let the silent palm fall on her body.


    "Boom!"


    The silent palm swallowed up all the vitality in her body, and then burst into pieces. Xia he''s body was broken by strands of gray yuan force, leaving a trace of clothes dyed red by blood. The scene was extremely sad.


    Chunlan, who had escaped for more than ten miles, had tears in her eyes. She felt the energy fluctuation from a distance and knew that Xia he was dead. Her tears could not help but surge. In her heart, she buried a deep killing intention for Xu Feng!


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng, who had been struggling with his injury, couldn''t help it anymore. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his feet softened and fell directly to the ground.


    Killing two practitioners in Tianyuan territory in a row, the load on his body is very huge. In addition, he is seriously injured. At this time, as soon as he stops, there are bursts of sharp pain from the bones in his body. Even if he bounces, he can''t do it!


    "Unfortunately, one escaped!"


    With a murmur, Xu Feng said with some dissatisfaction.


    Letting Chunlan go is a small matter, but more importantly, he will face the Revenge of luoshamen in the future. The pressure in his body is even heavier!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Xia Youlan woke up slowly and looked at Xu Feng white. She was depressed. Just now, when they faced Chunlan and Xiahe, they almost died. Xia Youlan has a deep understanding of how powerful they are.


    But Xu Feng did well. After killing two Tianyuan strongmen, he not only wasn''t complacent, but also wanted to kill one more. In this case, if others hear it, they must think Xu Feng is crazy.


    However, as Youlan saw with her own eyes this summer, she had to admit that Xu Feng''s strength was indeed beyond the acceptable range of ordinary practitioners!


    "You don''t know what kind of people I face every day these days!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng said slowly that the scenes of the past few months appeared in front of him as if they were yesterday.


    Fighting with different practitioners every day, being chased by different strong ones, sleeping with one eye open and one eye closed, the breath of heaven and earth running all the time, monitoring the surrounding situation, these are Xu Feng''s days.


    Or fighting over the rank is incredible for others, but Xu Feng has long been used to it. Speaking of this, he needs to thank those practitioners who chased and killed him. If they hadn''t chased and killed Xu Feng crazily, Xu Feng wouldn''t have such a strong strength.


    Looking at Xu Feng, whose blood flowed and fell to the ground, Xia Youlan didn''t know what to say.


    She''s a thief. It''s common for her to leave if she can''t fight. But Xu Feng doesn''t. He''s fighting back. He''s killed countless practitioners all the way. Finally, he''s called the "butcher". He''s been famous in the kuntian region.


    When he looked at Xu Feng, the beard on his face and the vicissitudes in his eyes were not something he could even have at his age.


    After a long pause, Xia Youlan smiled and said, "don''t worry, the plan is successful this time. Those who have bullied you will be angry. They will quack!"


    At this moment, Xia Youlan has regarded Xu Feng as a friend rather than a simple partner. Not for anything else, but for Xu Feng''s indomitable courage.


    "Let''s recover from the injury first. If Chunlan comes back, we can''t run away!"


    Struggling with the pain, Xu Feng turned his hands over. Three purple glass pills were found in the storage ring and distributed to the two people. After taking them, the mild medicine circulated in the veins and began to slowly recover from the injury.


    After a day and a night, there was no abnormality here. Similarly, with the help of purple glazed pill, their injury was slowly improving. Xu Feng suffered the most serious injury and recovered for two days and two nights.


    "Jing Longyu, I''m coming!"


    Once again on the journey, Xu Feng was full of pride. After reaching the Dragon startling region, there were no practitioners chasing him, and he could practice at ease.

 Chapter 443

    Because it took three days to meet the disciples of Luocha gate, their speed was accelerated. Three days later, they successfully entered the Dragon startling domain, but they did not stop, but walked directly to the territory of hell gate according to a specific route.


    It is worth mentioning that the Tiandi yuan force in Jinglong region is much more refined than that in kuntian region. In this way, the strength of practitioners in Jinglong region is stronger than that in kuntian region.


    "With such heaven and earth yuan power, practitioners can practice like a fish in water!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. He found that he fell in love with jinglongyu.


    "Although the yuan power of heaven and earth here is very rich, but the resources are very poor. Yuan Jing and other minerals for making magic weapons are very rare here. This may be God''s arrangement. It will never be perfect!"


    Obviously, Xia Youlan knew this situation and slowly explained to Xu Feng.


    In ten days, they passed through one city after another and saw many scenes of practitioners fighting on the road, but they all avoided it from a distance and were very calm.


    Although Zhongzhou Dabi will take a month, they should succeed as soon as possible, and then disappear when they come back. Only in this way can they be foolproof, so a month is not enough for them.


    "The place where hell gate is located is far away from the city. It is a deep mountain, where the heaven and earth are more powerful. But similarly, it will become very difficult for us to escape, so we should be prepared to escape. Don''t collide with them head-on, otherwise, the strong people guarding the sect will surely kill us. At that time, there will be no chance to escape £¡¡±


    Before the action, Xia Youlan asked Carter and Xu Feng again and again. What he was most afraid of was that Xu Feng was hot headed and had a positive relationship with each other.


    Hell gate ranks third among the five sects in the Dragon kingdom. The strong sects are like a forest. It is extremely dangerous for them to have a different heart for the great burning of heaven. If they collide head-on, they won''t have any advantage at all.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be caught. I''ll go back and save you then!"


    Xu Feng smiled and joked. He is not confident. He has ghost dance. He comes and goes like the wind and haunts. He has such capital to shuttle in the center of the strong.


    "When I was wandering the Jianghu, were you still in Xuanfeng city?"


    Xia Youlan despised Xu Feng and was also very confident in her strength. If she hadn''t run fast and didn''t have the power of Xu Feng, I''m afraid she would have died countless times.


    One day later, they hid in the deep mountain where the hell gate was located, perfectly hid their breath and began to arrange plans.


    "Carter, you are responsible for leading away the disciples guarding the mountain gate. Xu Feng and I took the opportunity to sneak in. The great burning of heaven is in the Sutra Pavilion. There are two strong men in Lingyuan territory guarding it. I will lead them away. At that time, it''s your chance!"


    Xia Youlan had thought of this plan long ago, but with Carter, the division of labor will be clearer and the success rate will be greatly increased.


    Xia Youlan is a professional thief. Xu Feng has no doubt about his arrangement. He obeys his arrangement.


    "I watched the stars at night last night. Tomorrow night, the sky is covered with dark clouds and there are no moon and stars. Under such circumstances, it is more conducive to our retreat. You have enough spirit in these two days, and we will start tomorrow night!"


    For this time, Xia Youlan has been ready for a long time. She has already inquired about all the information of hell gate. At this time, it is arranged without leakage.


    The next night, as Xia Youlan said, the moon was dark and the wind was high, and he couldn''t see his fingers. Carter put on his ragged clothes and swaggered to the door of hell.


    Xu Feng and Xia Youlan hid their Qi machine and waited for the opportunity to rush in.


    "Don''t forget the footwork I taught you!"


    Xia Youlan said in a deep voice, there is a guard array in the hell gate, which is powerful. If you don''t follow a specific way to touch the array, even the strong in Lingyuan environment can''t go through the array.


    Fortunately, Xia Youlan didn''t know where she got the footwork to cross the array.


    "Who''s coming? It''s an important place of hell gate. Outsiders are not allowed to break in, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    In front of the sect of hell gate, the two disciples guarding the gate were all in the perfect state of Tianyuan. As soon as they felt Carter''s breath, they said coldly.


    Because of Zhongzhou Dabi, most of the strong in the sect door have left, and only a few elders are left to guard the important places in the sect door. These ordinary disciples were ordered to die and strictly guard the sect.


    "Ah! Is this the gate of hell? Great, great!"


    Carter, who was scolded, not only ignored them, but also showed great excitement. He took three steps and did two. He came directly 50 meters away from the door and muttered to himself: "Dad, mom, I have come to the hell gate. Don''t worry, I will live up to your efforts!"


    "Who the hell are you? Get back quickly, or you''ll be killed!"


    The two disciples looked at each other, frowned and said in a deep voice again.


    "Two brothers, are you the strongman of hell gate? I came from a distant corner city and experienced countless risks on the way. I just want to worship under hell gate! Would you please help me?"


    Carter''s huge body, coupled with his simple and honest performance, vividly displayed the image of a rural man. It can be said that it was eye-catching. Even Xu Feng, who had the most contact with him, couldn''t help but be ashamed.


    "It''s not time for the sect to recruit new disciples. If you want to join the sect, come back in three months!"


    The gatekeeper''s disciples were not at all soft hearted. They ordered to leave again. They even put their hands on their waist and might pull out their sharp sword at any time!


    "Master, don''t! I''ve suffered so much to join hell gate, and I''ve brought a lot of specialties from my hometown. If two masters can help me, these things will be yours!"


    Carter said hurriedly and anxiously. At the same time, he put his hand into the ragged clothes and took out 40 or 50 top-grade yuan crystals directly from the storage ring.


    Yuanjing radiated a faint light, which could not be covered up in the night, and the abundant Yuanli scattered everywhere, and immediately filled the door of the whole sect.


    "Top grade Yuanjing!"


    As soon as Yuan Jing came out, the two gatekeepers were delighted. Then their eyes were full of greed. Seeing that the people in front of them were stupid, their strength was only in the later stage of Tianyuan territory. It could be a big talk.


    As if they had the same mind, the two gatekeepers came to Carter''s eyes at the same time. Their tone had eased down and said, "how many Yuan Jing like this do you have? Maybe we can help you enter the hell gate!"


    "Hooked!"


    Xu Feng, who was in the distance, paid close attention to the situation here all the time. When they saw it, they were happy.


    Greed is human nature. In order to improve their strength, practitioners give full play to this greed. Carter took advantage of this and successfully hooked them!


    Carter immediately carefully put dozens of Yuan crystals back into his arms, accidentally lost one, pretended to be panic, squatted down to pick it up, and finally all the yuan crystals in his arms were scattered on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We''re not bad guys. We just see that you''re not far away and have good strength. We just want to help you."


    The gatekeeper squatted down and helped Carter pick up the scattered Yuanjing. In fact, he secretly stuffed it into the storage ring. Smart Carter didn''t know their little moves, but this time he came here to steal great burning, deliberately pretending to be crazy and didn''t point it out.


    When all Yuanjing picked them up, Carter had only a dozen of them. Compared with just now, they were very different!


    "Why do I feel a lot less, master, are you..."


    Before Carter finished, they stepped over Carter''s shoulder and continued, "brother, don''t you want to enter the hell gate? We can really help you, but I don''t know how much you still have?"


    "Yes, if we are satisfied, it is not impossible to take this opportunity to secretly put you into the hell gate and worship the elders of our sect as teachers in the future!"


    Another disciple was also helping, enchanted and said.


    The heaven and earth Yuanli in the Dragon startling region is rich, but Yuanjing is very rare. Their ordinary disciples can get 50 top-grade Yuanjing a month. They are about to laugh. Now Carter took out dozens of them at once. It''s strange that they don''t feel excited.


    "Really? Master! I haven''t read or seen anything in the world. Don''t lie to me!"


    Carter said with a wary face.


    "Really, do we care about your things? These are the rules ordered by the elder!"


    Seeing Carter''s heart, a disciple married a fire again. Their hearts were extremely eager.


    After three or four breaths of meditation, Carter completely fished out the desire in their hearts and gave a heavy breath, as if he had made up his mind, Said: "Well! My mother also said that these are external things. It''s best to enter the hell gate. But my mother said that money can''t be exposed. Two experts won''t want me to give it to you here? If it is seen by other experts, it''s not enough."


    "This boy is not stupid!"


    As soon as they were happy, Carter had let go, and the next thing was much easier to do.


    Looking around, they took Carter and came to the side of the gate. They said in a deep voice, "how''s it going, brother? Now you can take it out!"


    "Move!"


    After successfully leading them away, Xu Feng and Xia Youlan took action at the same time. Xu Feng hid his body shape, and Xia Youlan''s pace was ethereal to the extreme. No one could find him in the night. He dodged and sneaked into the hell gate.

 Chapter 444

    As soon as he saw that Xu Feng and Xia Youlan had sneaked into the hell gate, Carter slapped the two gatekeepers in the face and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You take my Yuanjing and hand it over quickly, otherwise I''ll tell your sect elders."


    Carter''s attitude changed so fast that the two hell gate disciples didn''t react at all. After half a ring, they woke up with hot pain on their faces.


    "Boy, how dare you beat us?"


    They are the disciples of hell gate. Although they are guarding the gate now, no one dares to provoke them when it is revealed that they are the disciples of hell gate.


    Now, the moon is dark and the wind is high. A boy in the early days of Tianyuan came to their door and gave them a solid slap. Who can bear such a situation?


    The next moment, their killing intention had risen. Yuan Li rolled between their hands and patted Carter''s chest directly!


    But Carter had already been prepared. He moved at once, moved three or four hundred meters away, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect hell gate to be such a sect. He would hurt the killer for dozens of Yuan crystals. Alas, my mother must be very sad to know!"


    "Not for Yuanjing, just for the slap you gave us, you are bound to die!"


    With a cold hum, the gatekeeper took out the sharp sword around his waist, moved again, and pursued Carter.


    And Carter, at this time, did not suppress cultivation, fully displayed his strength and fled to the distance. Although he was huge, his speed was much faster than that of the two. He withdrew seven or eight hundred meters away and didn''t forget to come back to ridicule.


    His purpose was to delay time. Carter successfully provoked their anger and completed the task well.


    As soon as Xu Feng and Xia Youlan entered the hell gate, they took a refreshing bath. The yuan power of heaven and earth here is more abundant than that of the outside world.


    It is said that the whole hell gate is protected by a large array. It can not only defend, but also gather the yuan power of heaven and earth. It is the yuan power of hell gate that is more abundant, which provides an excellent environment for practitioners to practice.


    Now it seems that the rumor is true.


    They didn''t stop. Their steps were like ghosts. They moved left and right according to the steps mentioned in advance, and walked towards the Sutra Pavilion.


    It''s late at night, and because of the big match in Zhongzhou, most of the disciples have left the sect gate. The whole hell gate is very quiet, and only the two of them are left to shuttle back and forth in the hell gate.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they came outside the Sutra Pavilion. Because the breath was so hidden, no one had found them.


    The two looked at each other and nodded gently. The meaning was self-evident. The breath of heaven and earth in the body rotates, and the ghost dance is displayed, and the body shape disappears in an instant.


    Xia Youlan, wearing a black robe, took a deep breath, then slowly released a trace of Yuan force fluctuation, and deliberately made a sound of collision!


    "Who dares to disturb the important place of hell gate sect!"


    The next moment, a majestic voice sounded, and the two old men with white eyebrows directly broke through the door of the Sutra Pavilion and rushed out. Xu Feng, who had already hidden well, entered the Sutra Pavilion smoothly at the moment when the door opened.


    "Flying rogue is also!"


    Xia Youlan instilled Yuanli in her voice, forcibly changed her voice, made a dull male roar, and said.


    "I don''t care who you are, intruder, die!"


    The breath of Lingyuan territory was like a fierce beast. The yuan force in his hand was surging. As soon as his big sleeve was thrown, a lightning cut through the night sky and blew down directly.


    Another master of Lingyuan realm clenched his fist, one fist after another, and immediately hit hundreds of fists and rushed towards Xia Youlan.


    "Xu Feng, you must succeed!"


    Xia Youlan screamed in her heart. She didn''t dare to stay. She twisted her steps and escaped the bombardment of lightning and fists. Her body method was more exquisite than the ghost step.


    After stabilizing her figure, Xia Youlan didn''t leave immediately. She pinched Yin Jue. A big ice blue palm sent out bursts of ice and frost, and hit it directly.


    "Extremely cold palm!"


    With a slight reprimand, the extremely cold palm came out, but did not blow to the two Lingyuan realm masters, but directly to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Like an ice flower blooming in the night sky, it turns into pieces of frost and slowly falls on the ground, freezing the whole Sutra Pavilion.


    The attack of extremely cold palm is not high, but it has a very unique attack method, which can reduce the enemy''s action speed!


    Xia Youlan knew from the beginning that she would not be the opponent of the two elders, so he didn''t want to fight with them. Now he chose extremely cold palm to delay their speed and strive for living space for himself.


    Xia Youlan, who has traveled far and wide for a long time, has many moves to protect her life. It is difficult to delay two strong people in Lingyuan realm, but she can''t do it under careful calculation!


    The attack of extremely cold palm is nothing at all for the two strong people in the Lingyuan realm. It can be completely ignored. But the snowflakes that fell on them sent out bursts of cold breath into their bodies, and there was no way to eliminate them!


    Taking advantage of their body shape, Xia Youlan gathered yuan force in her hand, turned into a sharp blade, surged out, and directly hit them out, blocking their steps.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The two strong people in Lingyuan environment simply despised Xia Youlan''s attack. With a wave of big sleeves, they directly hit the sharp blades and flew out and hit the ground.


    "Good... Cold!"


    They were shivering by the cold pneumatic body, but Xia Youlan didn''t have time to pay attention to them. She jumped on the roof and continued to walk towards the depths of the door!


    It''s impossible to steal the great burning of heaven in front of the Sutra Pavilion, so Xia Youlan wants to lead the two strong men to another direction. Xu Feng had no way to steal the great burning of heaven. They had no objection to what they did tonight.


    "I killed you!"


    Holding back the cold feeling, the two strong people in the Lingyuan realm had formed a piece of ice on their faces and directly followed up.


    The old man''s voice sounded between heaven and earth. Similarly, the two gatekeepers outside the gate and the country faintly felt bad. They wanted to turn back, but Carter stubbornly blocked their way.


    "Return me Yuanjing!"


    Carter has been hurt a lot, but Xia Youlan told Xu Feng not to come out, so he had to try his best to delay time!


    This is the stimulation Carter pursued. In the face of two practitioners in Tianyuan realm, he not only did not shrink back, but was very excited. Their opponents these days are all great practitioners of Tianyuan realm. He has begun to get used to this way slowly!


    The potential of the human body is huge. Carter squeezed himself so much, and the strength improvement is also very obvious. In the past, Carter could not be the opponent of the great perfect practitioners in Tianyuan territory without displaying that state.


    Now, he is slowly becoming stronger!


    "I''m still NIMA!"


    The two gatekeepers were furious. At the beginning, they were entangled by Carter and wanted to kill him. However, his body was very ethereal. He would escape every time he killed.


    Now they want to retreat, but they are stopped by him, which makes them explode completely.


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Carter''s fist was unambiguous. He punched them in the face.


    The purpose of Carter was not to hit them, but to annoy them. The punch hit them in the face was obviously insulting them.


    "There is an elder in the sect. No big event will happen. We two will kill him first!"


    The gatekeeper snorted coldly, his eyes were like electricity, and his heart of retreat was gone. He began to kill Carter with all his strength. But Carter ignored their killing heart. His huge body was extremely flexible and went directly into the darkness.


    In the sect, the master of Lingyuan realm forced Xia Youlan into a small courtyard and quickly pinched her to live in seclusion. On his hands, bursts of green smoke rose, with bursts of stench lingering on his hands.


    "Painting rotten palm!"


    With the fall of his voice, he pushed his hands forward, and the painting rotten palms came out. All the places he passed turned into scorched black. The power contained in it can be said to be terrible!


    Xia Youlan, who was forced in the corner, looked cautious. What she was facing was not ordinary practitioners, but two powerful spiritual environment practitioners. It is also very likely that she will lose her life here if she does not deal with it carefully.


    "Black earth seal!"


    Xia Youlan didn''t dare to be slighted. Xia Youlan''s hands were folded, and Yin Jue was almost to a limit. In front of her, a black wall was condensed, which directly blocked the poison gas carried by the painting rotten palm out of the wall!


    "Hum, childish!"


    Another strong person in Lingyuan realm snorted coldly and was not vague. A huge fist, shining with gold, directly broke the black earth seal and hit Xia Youlan''s body.


    After one punch, Xia Youlan''s body was like a broken kite and directly turned into a bandit. Almost at the same time, the power of painting rotten palm was like a bone eating maggot. It rolled and moved directly from the big hole and directly disappeared into Xia Youlan''s body!


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed from Xia Youlan''s mouth. What''s more, the veins in her body were being destroyed by the painting rotten palm. Just for a moment, several meridians on the right hand have been destroyed. It is extremely difficult to exert yuan power again.


    "Just a practitioner of the Tianyuan realm, who also wants to steal from my hell gate?"


    A strong person in Lingyuan environment stepped out one step and directly stepped on Xia Youlan''s belly, saying coldly.


    It''s not that they despise Xia Youlan, but because Xia Youlan''s strength is too low. If it''s normal, Xia Youlan won''t have a chance to step into the hell gate. I''m afraid she has been killed outside the sect gate.


    "Cough... Do you know how I got in?"


    Xia Youlan coughed up a mouthful of blood and said slowly, bearing severe pain.

 Chapter 445

    The big array footwork of hell gate is the secret of the sect, but the thieves can break in. Now, reminded by Xia Youlan, a look of doubt flashed in the eyes of the two old men.


    "Tell me, who leaked the steps of the zongmen formation!"


    A thief is a small thing, but it is a big thing that concerns the safety of the whole sect. The strong man in Lingyuan environment snorted coldly, and the other foot stepped on Xia Youlan''s right hand. He only heard the sound of "clicking", which directly broke the bone of Xia Youlan''s right hand.


    "Er..."


    Xia Youlan''s painful cry sounded, but soon she forcibly stopped. What she needs to do now is to delay time!


    Look at Xu Feng again. After entering the Sutra Pavilion, he went straight to the attic and walked to the place pointed out to him by Xia Youlan. Xu Feng was puzzled that everything described in the Sutra pavilion was the same as what Xia Youlan said, as if she had been here.


    I found the mechanism under a porcelain and twisted it directly. The door of a dark room rumbled open, and inside, there was a jade slip!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng took the jade slip directly into his hand and revealed a trace of divine thoughts. At the neutral moment in his mind, several big characters of Da Fen Tian Jue flashed out, emitting a glittering golden light.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng was delighted. With the help of Carter and Xia Youlan, he successfully got the treasure of hell gate. He took his mind back and put him directly into the storage ring. With a flash of his body, he left the secret room. At the same time, he continuously released his momentum. With a fist in his hand and a flame, the whole Sutra Pavilion burned in an instant!


    "No! Sutra Pavilion!"


    They were surprised at the same time, and one person rushed directly.


    "Hello!"


    Xia Youlan''s voice sounded. As soon as the strong man turned back, Xia Youlan had taken out an iron fan in her hand. A trace of Yuan force penetrated into the iron fan, and countless silver needles surged out of the iron fan. At least hundreds of them swept away to the strong in Lingyuan territory with a sharp sound of breaking the air!


    If he dares to shake such a close attack, he will die. Therefore, he immediately retreated for hundreds of meters. At the same time, he condensed yuan force in his hand, slapped it out one after another, and smashed the silver needle to one side.


    "Goodbye!"


    When Xia Youlan forcibly pressed down the injury in her body, she moved and jumped onto the roof. She didn''t dare to stay at all. The yuan force in her body ran to the extreme and jumped out directly outside the door.


    Xia Youlan knew that Xu Feng had ghost dance. She didn''t worry about his situation at all. Instead, he took a blow and painted rotten palm. She had been hurt a lot. If he doesn''t hurry to leave, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to leave again.


    "Damn it!"


    When all the silver needles were cracked by the strong man, Xia Youlan''s body had disappeared in the dark night. Looking at the burning flame, he snorted coldly, ignored Xia Youlan, and sped away in the direction of the Sutra Pavilion.


    After all, the Sutra Pavilion is the most important place in the sect!


    Xu Feng, who made a fire fist, also didn''t stop. The ghost dance has been performed. He came out at the door of the Sutra Pavilion and waited for the opportunity!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The door was broken open. Without looking back at the Sutra Pavilion full of fire, Xu Feng jumped out directly and used ghost steps. In a twinkling of an eye, he had come eight or nine hundred meters away!


    "No! The great burning technique has been stolen. Block the whole mountain forest immediately!"


    They were flustered. Their mind had been covering the whole area, but they didn''t see the shape of the thief at all.


    "What about the female thief?"


    The strong person in Lingyuan realm who came first asked, it was an important opportunity for them to recover the great burning of heaven!


    "Gone..."


    Another strong man said helplessly.


    "Waste!"


    After he cursed with hate, he didn''t hesitate. He directly introduced the voice into the air, woke up all the practitioners and blocked the mountains and forests at the same time.


    "Are you still standing here? Go find it! If we can''t find the great burning technique, we''ll all die!"


    After losing the great burning technique, the two people who had shared a common hatred were terrified, and a strong man launched a fire against his companions.


    With a dark sigh, they no longer hesitated and flew out of the door. Complaining to each other can''t solve the problem. Only seizing the thief is their only chance to live!


    Xu Feng, Carter and Xia Youlan ran wildly outward, and soon they turned together and ran away into the distance.


    Funny to say, when you enter the hell gate, you need to walk at a specific pace, but when you come out, you don''t need any pace. I''m afraid this is also a mistake of the array maker! Or they did it for a moment''s convenience, but they didn''t expect that because of this, Xu Feng had an opportunity to successfully get the great burning of heaven in his hands.


    "How are you?"


    Xia Youlan forcibly pressed down the injury in her body, and her right hand was close to the point of disability. At this time, the blood gushed wildly, and her face looked like paper color. It looked terrible! Carter''s condition was better than him. His body was full of sword marks, but there were no fatal injuries.


    "No... it''s not in the way. Let''s go. If you''re late, you won''t have a chance!"


    Xia Youlan spits out a word hard, but the speed at his feet doesn''t stop at all, and advances rapidly in the night.


    "Stop!"


    "Kill it!"


    "Those who break through hell die!"


    After only a few breaths, hundreds of practitioners came behind them. Some of them were running on the ground, some were flying in mid air, with Yuan force flashing in their hands and surging towards Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The place behind him turned into ruins. Xu Feng and his three men ran desperately, moving left and right, avoiding countless attacks.


    However, Xia Youlan''s injury was too heavy, and her speed decreased a lot. Soon, those strong in Lingyuan realm had come to a distance of seven or eight hundred meters behind them.


    "Little thief, don''t you stop? Leave the treasure of hell gate, or you will die without a whole body!"


    Another voice of the strong in Lingyuan realm came, and the words were full of the spirit of awe.


    But will Xu Feng stop? They not only didn''t stop, but also worked harder to run forward!


    The people of hell gate are not good people. Everyone knows that as long as they stop, they will die!


    "This won''t work. I''ll hold them first. Carter, you take Xia Youlan!"


    Seeing that the practitioners behind him were about to catch up, Xu Feng made a bold decision.


    "Brother Feng, you will die!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Both of them oppose it unanimously. If they dare to go back in such a big battle, they will die. But Xu Feng ignored them, stopped directly and said, "if I don''t stay, we will all die here. The great burning of heaven is here. I must be their target! Don''t worry, I have the confidence to escape!"


    "Wait for me in Heiyan city!"


    After leaving a thought, Xu Feng spread his voice to the air and said loudly, "I have the things. If you want to take them back, follow me!"


    "Damn you!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, a streamer came to the raging flame and took Xu Feng directly.


    Xu Feng, who had already prepared, hit all Yuan Li on his legs. He immediately jumped four or five hundred meters and plunged into the dense forest.


    He has a wealth of experience in escape. In terms of strength, he is not the opponent of hundreds of strong people in Lingyuan territory at all. Therefore, this time, it is the process of escape. Naturally, he chose the jungle escape that is most suitable for him!


    As long as Xu Feng wins a certain time for Xia Youlan''s escape, he can perform ghost dance and get away directly. Ghost dance is his biggest dependence. Only they can''t crack the ghost dance and find his position, so Xu Feng can get away safely.


    Nearly 200 practitioners rushed up. They blocked all the Qi machines on Xu Feng and frantically pursued Xu Feng. Yuan Li surged behind him, and all kinds of attacks fell. Patches of dense forests were cut off by the waist and fell down.


    However, Xu Feng is like a running hare. His speed is extremely flexible. No one can predict his position at all. Countless attacks can only fall on innocent trees and are completely avoided by Xu Feng.


    To the surprise of many strong people in Lingyuan realm, their speed can''t catch up with Xu Feng!


    On the flat ground, even if Xu Feng has ghost dance, he is not the opponent of the strong in the hell gate, but now in the dense forest, he can use trees to block the vision of many practitioners, move left and right, and hold the initiative in his hands!


    "OK! You''re leaving, aren''t you?"


    After about a dozen breaths, an old man who seemed to be the leader stood up and shouted, "put in the array!"


    "What? And the array!"


    At the moment of hearing the sound this time, Xu Feng''s heart sank. There were very few contacts with the array. He even had to explain it here!


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, all the practitioners of Lingyuan environment stopped and stood at a specific position in mid air, and then their momentum was rising step by step.


    "Boom!"


    In their bodies, Yuan forces are displayed and connected with each other. In the center of the array, a powerful force is slowly condensing. Its strength is what Xu Feng saw in his life. It is very thick, far more than the breath of the strong in Lingyuan territory!


    "Don''t you like running? I''ll bomb all the places within a radius of thirty or forty miles into slag. At that time, see where you can run!"


    The old man''s face is dark and cruel. In order to successfully get back the great burning technique, he spared no effort! The great burning of heaven is the most precious treasure of the sect. If it is lost, it will not only lose face, but also greatly weaken the power of the sect in the future. Its importance can be imagined.


    "It seems that they are really ready to kill!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng hid in a tree, looked at the slowly surging Yuan Li in the air and said softly.


    He was already very difficult to deal with a cultivator of Lingyuan realm. Now, hundreds of Lingyuan realms were dispatched at the same time in the air. He had no doubt that the old man''s words would blow forty or fifty miles into slag.


    "You must not let them show it, or I will die if I cut my wings!"


    Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly revealed his figure and said, "your grandpa, I''m here. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me yourself. Otherwise, I''ll run away with great burning!"

 Chapter 446

    "Children!"


    As soon as Xu Feng appeared, the old man who spoke wanted to crack his eyes. He immediately moved. His body flashed like moving out of thin air. He fell directly in front of Xu Feng and slapped him on the chest!


    Xu Feng, who was still intact, didn''t react at all. On his chest, he had been slapped by the old man and was directly pulled out. The whole chest was deeply sunken.


    The feeling of the old man to Xu Feng is stronger than that of Li Kai before! If it weren''t for Xu Feng''s strong body, under this palm, you can directly open a hole in Xu Feng''s chest!


    After Xu Feng took the blow, he didn''t care about his injury at all. The gray yuan force already stored in his hand hit the sky directly!


    "No!"


    The old man was surprised and immediately jumped into the air to stop the attack of gray Yuan Li.


    But it''s too late!


    Gray yuan force was directly integrated into a practitioner''s body. He had been mobilizing yuan force. At this time, he was attacked by the outside world and immediately stopped. At that moment, all the yuan forces of the whole array fell, and the yuan forces filled the whole heaven and earth. What''s more, they couldn''t stand the powerful and turbulent force of counterattack and died directly!


    "Goodbye!"


    Looking at the turbulent yuan force in the air, Xu Feng didn''t stop. The ghost moved. After a few breaths, he had come three or four miles away.


    "Goodbye, really goodbye!"


    Xu Feng chuckled, dragged his injured body, performed the ghost dance, and disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    "I killed you!"


    The old man''s voice spread all over the mountain. When he came after him, Xu Feng had disappeared without a trace. Even if his divine sense is ten times or even a hundred times stronger than Xu Feng''s, he can''t find Xu Feng''s figure at this time.


    Xu Feng didn''t leave in time, but stopped. They must carry out a big chase. Now is not the time to leave. The best way is to wait quietly for them to relax their vigilance. At that time, it is the best time for him to leave.


    The blood gas in his body kept rising. Xu Feng didn''t know how many times he swallowed the blood he was going to vomit back into his stomach. There''s no way. Now any action may disturb those spiritual yuan practitioners. What he has to do is to really disappear into the world.


    Holding back his injury, Xu Feng crawled on the ground, afraid to make a sound, regarded himself as a dead man, and dared not move at all.


    The strong in hell gate also didn''t relax their vigilance. For ten days, they were frantically searching. On the eleventh day, they slowly withdrew the search army.


    This time there were countless deaths and injuries in the hell gate. The most incredible thing was that the great burning of heaven was stolen. If it was spread, the practitioners in the Dragon startling region would be shocked.


    At this time, the hell gate was already in ruins. The two gatekeepers and the strong person in Lingyuan territory who guarded the Sutra Pavilion had been tied up by five flowers and hung in the sect gate. After the Zhongzhou Da bi was over, the sect leader and elders returned and dealt with again.


    "It''s over!"


    On the eleventh day, Xu Feng performed a ghost dance and quickly shuttled through the dense forest. The broken bone in his chest had healed, but there were hidden wounds in his body. After going back this time, you must comb it well before you can continue to cultivate. Otherwise, your strength will be greatly reduced in the future.


    The body is the capital of revolution. This is what Xu Feng has always believed. There is still a crack left in his knowledge of the sea, but he has no way to solve it. But for his own flesh, he will never neglect.


    Avoiding the strongman of hell gate who was still patrolling along the way, Xu Feng easily escaped from the deep mountain where hell gate was located. He didn''t dare to stay and walked towards the nearest city. He must find a place to take good care of his body before he can continue to find Xia Youlan and them.


    Because he didn''t wash for more than ten days, his clothes were stained with blood, ragged, with messy hair and stubble on his face, Xu Feng came to the first city like a beggar.


    It is called the giant rock city. As the name suggests, it is surrounded by mountains. In the giant rock city, most of the houses are made of rock, which is very different from the prosperous scene in the Kun sky.


    However, these are extraneous things for Xu Feng. Under the surprised eyes of the shopkeeper, Xu Feng took out a top-grade Yuanjing and successfully lived down.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he sat down and ran Yuanli, a mouthful of black blood gushed out. These blood were all the blood that Xu Feng forcibly swallowed more than ten days ago.


    Xu Feng felt relaxed after spraying five or six mouthfuls and coloring the whole ground red. These waste blood accumulated in the body, like a huge stone, pressed on his heart. If he didn''t discharge it one day, his heart would be uncomfortable one day.


    Sitting on the stone bed, Xu Feng slowly immerses his mind in his body. Yuan Li operates and flows slowly through the meridians with a gentle attitude.


    The old man''s palm hit Xu Feng''s chest. Around his heart, the accumulated waste blood exceeded other parts. Xu Feng was not in a hurry. He took down the waste blood wrapped around his internal organs step by step and restored his body to perfection.


    The time of this repair was extremely long. Xu Feng''s body fully recovered after five days. It can be said that he had suffered the most serious damage in this period of time. Even the elder facing the lonely family did not suffer so much damage.


    One reason is that the old man has great strength. Another reason is that Xu Feng didn''t deal with the injury in time.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a stench came. He didn''t wash for nearly a month. He exuded bursts of stench, even if he was a savage.


    After washing, Xu Feng directly tied the long hair of his shawl into a small braid, and combed his messy beard. After changing into a set of gray clothes, from a distance, Xu Feng was still a 17-year-old child, completely like a middle-aged uncle in his 30s and 40s.


    According to the dressing method Xia Youlan gave him, after a little care, Xu Feng compared the image with a bronze mirror. Xu Feng has reason to believe that even standing in front of those hell gate disciples, I''m afraid they won''t recognize him.


    Stepping out of the door, Xu Feng''s image has undergone earth shaking changes. Under the surprised eyes of the shopkeeper, he slowly stepped out of the inn.


    "Have you heard? I heard something big happened at the hell gate!"


    "Yes, I heard that the great burning was stolen!"


    "No, and it was done by several minor practitioners who didn''t even reach the Lingyuan realm!"


    Walking on the street, such words can be seen everywhere. Although the hell gate is madly blocked, there is no airtight wall in the world. Now it has spread all over the world, and it is even more amazing.


    "I didn''t expect to get into so much trouble when I first came to startle the Dragon region!"


    Xu Feng took the news into his ears and thought to himself, but he didn''t stop. He slowly thought about the direction outside the city.


    Heiyan city is not far from the giant rock city. Even if Xu Feng travels day and night, it will take three days and three nights to arrive. Now the injury has completely healed. Juyan city is the nearest city to hell gate. Naturally, Xu Feng will not stay again and will leave immediately.


    But in front of the city gate, he found someone holding the city gate here. When he looked carefully, the clothes they were wearing were the clothes of hell gate!


    It turned out that after learning that the great burning of heaven was stolen, hell gate no longer concealed it. It directly sent countless disciples to guard every city in the Dragon startling region and strictly check the practitioners coming and going back. Only then did this scene come into being.


    More importantly, a net magic weapon was laid at the gate, covering the whole gate. Only those practitioners who have no problems will be released.


    Xu Feng stood behind the long line, very calm on his face, but very vigilant in his heart. If someone found him, he would attack without hesitation and leave as soon as possible.


    Before stealing the great burning of heaven, Xu Feng had prepared for the worst. Now it seems that he still underestimated the importance of the great burning of heaven to hell gate.


    "Next!"


    Finally, it was Xu Feng''s turn. Xu Feng stepped forward with a kind smile on his face. He also lowered the realm by one accomplishment and stood in front of the vicious disciples of hell gate.


    "Where are you going?"


    The disciples of hell gate looked at Xu Feng, looked at the portrait in their hands, and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes.


    "Jiutian city!"


    Xu Feng said a name casually, and his expression was still very calm.


    "Do what!"


    "Practice!"


    ¡­¡­


    After asking the world a question, he repeatedly confirmed Xu Feng''s face, and finally searched his body. Finally, the soldier guarding the city gate slowly opened the magic weapon enveloping the city gate!


    The portraits in the hands of hell gate disciples are painted with pen and ink, and Xu Feng''s image has changed a lot from that before, and he has successfully lied to the world. This is not only due to Xu Feng''s combing, but also the dressing method taught by Xia Youlan to Xu Feng.


    Turning around, Xu Feng''s heart was already in full bloom. The great burning of heaven was in his hand, but he swaggered away in front of the disciples of hell gate. This feeling is really too enjoyable.


    "Stop!"


    There was nothing wrong with the saying that joy begets sorrow. Just when Xu Feng was secretly happy, a voice called him. Looking back, it was no one else who was talking. It was the old man who had always wanted to kill Xu Feng!


    Compared with half a month ago, he looked a lot tired. His only black hair turned white in this half a month, and his eyes looked tired.


    "Somebody, catch him! It''s him who stole the great burning technique! I won''t admit my mistake about this back!"


    The old man shouted fiercely, and the tired color in his eyes was swept away, emitting a glittering light, straight at Xu Feng, and he was about to swallow him!

 Chapter 447

    "No!"


    Xu Feng was surprised. His identity had been exposed, and he was no longer clumsy. The ghost steps immediately opened and rushed outside the city gate!


    "Thieves don''t run away!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold. Yuan Li in his hand condensed two sharp swords and stabbed Xu Feng directly. The great burning of heaven was stolen. He has been abused by the elders in the sect. Now when he sees Xu Feng, he will not leave his hand. The old man is happy to see that he can cut off his hands and feet!


    At the same time, several other sect disciples who were checking also moved. They dispersed and surrounded Xu Feng, with cold light in their eyes.


    Most of the disciples sent to arrest Xu Feng were those who had stayed in the sect. They were also punished. It is conceivable that they resented Xu Feng.


    "Damn, it''s one step away!"


    Xu Feng was annoyed. Although his appearance had changed a lot, there was no way to change his back. What made him speechless was that the old man appeared at the last minute and completely broke the script he had written.


    One fist after another, the Zhen prison fist was directly displayed and exploded between heaven and earth. It collided with two sharp swords condensed by Yuan force, rippling out circles of Yuan force fluctuations, and immediately attracted many practitioners.


    The old man''s strength is strong. Even if the attack of prison fist is extremely overbearing, Xu Feng still retreated four or five steps against the two sharp swords before he stopped steadily.


    Looking at the growing number of practitioners around, Xu Feng''s mind turned, his eyes moved, and said, "the hell gate lost the great burning of heaven. Now do you want to use a passing practitioner to take the blame?"


    "Hum, the monk passing by, the devil believes it. Let''s catch him quickly!"


    The old man snorted coldly, remained unmoved, left a residual shadow in place and shot again. Only this time, Xu Feng had expected that all the Qi machines were locked on the old man. He moved. Xu Feng had performed ghost steps and jumped out from a distance.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow from the old man, the place where Xu Feng stood just now turned into ruins, dusty and hazy.


    "I said it wasn''t you!"


    Recognizing the smell of ghost shadow step, the old man shouted fiercely. He really hated the thieves in front of him. If it weren''t for him, where would they land like this. There are rules in the sect. If you don''t get the great burning back, there will be only a dead end!


    "Ridiculous! Have I escaped your attack? Am I the one who stole your great burning skill? Are there so many practitioners here who can escape your attack all those who stole your great burning skill?"


    Far away, Xu Feng pointed to the dozens of practitioners who were watching, deliberately raised his voice and said it out loud.


    He just wants to make things bigger. The more chaotic the scene is, the more favorable it will be for his retreat. In fact, the old man was right. He was the one who stole the great burning technique. Now the great burning technique is still in his storage ring.


    But he will not admit it when he dies. If he admits it, he may be directly smashed into slag by the old man, not even the broken bones. No one here has seen a thief. As long as they bite themselves to death and they are not thieves, they dare not do anything to Xu Feng.


    "Whether you are or not, you must go to hell''s gate today!"


    The old man sneered. He obviously knew Xu Feng''s intention, but he didn''t care at all. In Jinglong domain, hell gate is the third largest sect. If they want to catch a monk, who dares to gossip?


    "I won''t go!"


    The old man pinched the seal in his hand, and the thunder rolled down in the air. Within a radius of seven or eight hundred meters, it seems to have become a sea of thunder, frantically bombing Xu Feng.


    Yuan Li gathered on his legs. Xu Feng twisted the ghost steps madly, and his body flashed and appeared in the thunder sea. Even if the old man''s strength was incomparable, it was a little difficult to grasp Xu Feng''s running track clearly.


    Combined with the breath of heaven and earth, the ghost shadow step is invincible. Xu Feng, walking in the lightning, carefully dodges the old man''s attack, because he knows that as long as he gets a lightning, he will lose his ability to move.


    He will never forget how much time it took him to get well when the old man slapped him on the chest. Today''s lightning is even more fierce. How dare he shake it.


    "Hum!"


    The thunder sea gradually calmed down. The old man snorted coldly and no longer used his martial arts. He turned into a streamer and rushed over directly.


    "Shit, are you a dog?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart. After all the old man''s martial arts failed, he wanted to directly use the strength of the realm to suppress him. At this time, the old man looked like a murderous man with white hair and angry men.


    However, in Xu Feng''s eyes, the old man in front of him is like a crazy dog who has lost his mind. He is that bone. Anyway, he will bite him under sharp teeth.


    After arriving at Xu Feng''s Ming Dynasty, the old man burst out a light in his eyes and took Xu Feng''s throat. At the same time, he punched one fist after another in his big sleeve. The sound of breaking the air was heard all the time. All the Qi machines were locked on Xu Feng and swept towards Xu Feng.


    "Seven waves!"


    After retreating for hundreds of meters, Xu Feng waved his big sleeve and his big robe made a sound of hunting. The waves directly patted out and met the old man''s fist, like a swamp, trapping his attack in it.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng, one side of his body, directly integrated into the practitioners around him. However, to his disappointment, those practitioners quickly left as soon as they saw Xu Feng beside them.


    They know very well that Xu Feng now is an explosive barrel. Whoever gets close will die. After all, the name of hell gate is set there. If you want to fight against hell gate, you have to consider the consequences.


    "Compassion!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng was the only one left in the field. The other disciples of hell gate also moved, frantically pinched and pressed Yin Jue, and the yuan force in their hands rolled and bombarded Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li scattered, the blood dragon ascended to the sky and spread out. The color of bleeding red appeared outside the body. At the same time, the ghost steps twisted rapidly, frantically avoiding Yuan Li''s bombing.


    However, Yuan Li''s attack was too fierce. When he was far away, Xu Feng''s body was covered with dense blood marks, and his clothes were in tattered condition.


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    At the same time, the onlookers exclaimed, regardless of whether Xu Feng was a thief or not. Any disciple of hell gate here has better strength than him. In their hearts, Xu Feng is definitely bound to die.


    But the fact was beyond their expectation!


    "Is this the hell gate? Bullying a minor monk at will and being one of the five major sects doesn''t make you blush?"


    Separated from the smoke and dust, Xu Feng said loudly. He must quickly look for opportunities to leave, otherwise his identity will only become more and more obvious. Now many people around him think Xu Feng is a thief.


    "Hum! Who can help me catch the thief in front of me? Hell gate gives 1000 yuan to Jing, who can kill 2000!"


    The old man sneered and made a plan, which directly aroused the killing heart of the onlookers.


    Xu Feng tried every means to mobilize them, but how can these so-called morality compare with the interests? This sentence is true. The old man who has lived for many years knows this well and is better to hold the killing heart in my hearts.


    "OK! Kill him!"


    At the next moment, all the practitioners moved. Hundreds of practitioners pinched their seals. Their martial arts collided in the air, and the yuan force shrouded the whole giant rock city in an instant.


    "No! It seems that this time, it''s impossible without some capital!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank and immediately said, "OK, brothers, listen, who is willing to help me kill the old man in front of me? Nangong Yao is willing to offer 3000 top-grade Yuanjing!"


    "Nangong Yao! Nangong family Nangong Yao?"


    Someone stopped his movement and asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right! I didn''t want to reveal my identity, but the old man in front of me is too aggressive. As long as I can take off his head, Nangong Yao is willing to offer the top-grade Yuanjing 3000 and accept him into the Nangong family!"


    Xu Feng smiled in his heart, but his face was silent. As soon as he turned his hand, hundreds of top-grade yuan crystals appeared in his hand, emitting a sparkling purple light.


    After a pause, Xu Feng was afraid that they didn''t believe it and said again: "you should know that Yuanjing in the Dragon startling region is very rare, but in the Kun heaven region, these Yuanjing are nothing at all. If you want Yuanjing, take off the head of the old man, my Nangong family, and give them shelter!"


    The old man''s heart sank. Two thousand yuan was the limit he could take out, but he suddenly took out three thousand pieces, which dashed his plan to provoke the masses, and even likely put himself in trouble.


    For a moment, the martial arts in the air slowly dissipated, and the whole scene fell into a strange silence.


    They are thinking about whether to kill Xu Feng or the old man. If the person in front of them is really Nangong Yao, it is not impossible to kill the old man.


    "How can you prove that you are Nangong Yao!"


    After half a ring, the voice of a onlooker came. He had a killing heart in his heart. As long as he could prove that Xu Feng is Nangong Yao, he would not hesitate to stand on Xu Feng''s side.


    "My Nangong Yaoxing doesn''t change his name or sit down. Is it necessary to hide you?"


    Xu Feng smiled, but his heart was already happy. With a big hand, 3000 yuan crystal appeared directly in his hand, emitting strong yuan force fluctuations.


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, even the elders of some major sects can''t take out such multiple crystals in the Dragon startling region. Now it suddenly appeared in front of them, and their eyes were golden.


    At the same time, they have no doubt about Xu Feng''s identity.

 Chapter 448

    "I killed him, Nangong family, and really offered us protection?"


    The first speaker was the practitioner who had just questioned. At this time, he had stood up. It looked like a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, with a long scar on his face. At first glance, he was the practitioner who licked blood on the tip of the knife.


    "Of course, what Nangong Yao said doesn''t count? You can go to kuntian to inquire. Nangong Yao will lose his character for a small 3000 yuan crystal!"


    Xu Feng''s heart blossomed with joy. If the cultivator in front of him dared to stand up, his strength must be not low, and he even has the strength to crush the old man. With his help, it was much easier for Xu Feng to get away.


    It has to be said that greed is a double-edged sword. Sometimes it can kill people, but now it has become Xu Feng''s life-saving straw.


    "You have to think clearly. Once you make a move, you will be against the whole hell gate!"


    The old man said in a deep voice that the thief who stole the great burning art is right in front of him. Once he leaves, trying to catch him back is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Hum, your hell gate is not a good thing. You just take this opportunity to join the Nangong family. Why not!"


    The middle-aged monk snorted coldly, turned to Xu Feng and said, "I''m Feng Lei. I''d like to serve the son of Nangong!"


    "OK! You will be a member of my Nangong family in the future! Now I travel all over the country. It''s time to need a strong man like you!"


    Xu Feng nodded slightly, his face was full of appreciation, as if he was very satisfied with his little brother!


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Lei''s moved. His muscles bulged and stepped out step by step. His momentum was as deep as the sea and showed out crazily.


    The difference in accomplishments is too high. Xu Feng can''t see through his strength. How powerful is he.


    He didn''t say anything and didn''t need words. His job was to kill the old man in front of hell. His body slowly floated in the air, and there seemed to be a flow of brilliance in his eyes. He locked all the Qi machines on the old man and was ready to take action at any time.


    "You go and catch the thief first. I''ll take care of it here!"


    The old man''s facial features wrinkled together and said in a deep voice.


    "Nangong childe, I''ll help you stop them. Is there Yuanjing?"


    "How many yuan are there when I kill a hell gate disciple!"


    "Nangong childe, I don''t want Yuanjing. Can I join the Nangong family if I kill someone!"


    As soon as the old man spoke, all the underground practitioners blew up. Some took the lead, and they no longer scruples. They paid attention one after another, hoping to win the attention of "Nangong Yao".


    Xu Feng was happy at this time. There was a man to help him block the old man. His pressure has been greatly reduced. Now there are so many people to help, so he doesn''t have to do it at all. The strength of hundreds of practitioners is not weak. I''m afraid that one charge will be like a locust crossing the border, and the people in hell gate will have no bones.


    Anyway, Xu Feng didn''t care. He immediately said, "all of them. Those who kill people in the hell gate can directly become my confidant. If you remove one hand and foot, you can get 500 yuan!"


    "Kill them!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the underground was boiling. Everyone''s eyes were red and rushed out crazily. Five or six people gathered around a practitioner. There is a huge difference in strength. Coupled with a large number of people, a hell gate disciple has no chance to resist at all, so he has been torn off an arm!


    "Young master Nangong, I got his hand!"


    The monk''s face was full of joy. The next moment, another monk punched him and flew out, holding his broken arm in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, kill them all. There are rewards!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly. At this time, people''s inferiority has been revealed. If they don''t control it, they are likely to kill each other.


    "Fool!"


    Looking at the scene below, the old man in mid air couldn''t help shouting angrily, but the next moment, Feng Lei had rushed over and bombed his lower abdomen with a punch. The turbulent yuan force exploded like a bomb, pulled him out from a distance, fell on the ground and blew out a big pit!


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng didn''t participate in this battle. He watched them fight and became a bystander. Seeing the excitement, he couldn''t help shouting.


    The old man in front of him seriously injured him in the forest of hell gate. Now he rotted him when he left. If he doesn''t kill him, there will be more trouble in the future.


    At this time, with Feng Lei''s help, it is naturally the best time to kill the old man, and Xu Feng will not be soft hearted!


    As if inspired by the "Nangong childe", Feng Lei''s attack was more fierce. He didn''t give the old man a chance to breathe at all, and directly stepped on his chest.


    Like a heavy mountain pressing on the old man''s heart, his sternum sank in an instant, and his blood gushed out like a spring, two meters high.


    However, his hands didn''t stop. A martial arts quickly condensed and formed. The yuan force in his hands was surging. He pushed his hands forward and directly repulsed Feng Lei.


    Their strength was almost the same. After Feng Lei was attacked, he was also uncomfortable. His feet stumbled. He had been back 40 or 50 meters. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he slowly stopped.


    "Die!"


    The blood did not cut away the war spirit in his heart, but lit up the anger in his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed up again, a pair of fists turned into heavy hammers, becoming braver and braver, surging down towards the old man.


    The master can''t be careless for a moment. When Feng Lei withdrew, the old man stood up and punched with his hands, turned into a remnant, fought and retreated, and took Feng Lei''s fist without leakage.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this!"


    Looking at the two people who are hard to give up in the field, Xu Feng frowned slightly. Up to now, he won''t let hell gate disciples run back to the sect door to report. Otherwise, his whereabouts are all in the hands of hell gate, and his situation will be very dangerous.


    At this moment, Xu Feng even regretted that he agreed to Xia Youlan''s request. For a great sky burning skill, he completely annoyed hell gate. He will also be very sad in the Dragon startling region in the future.


    When Xu Feng''s mind moved, a yuan force condensed in his hand and turned into a streamer. The speed was fast to the extreme, straight to the center of the old man''s eyebrows!


    Of course, this attack did not really want to take his life, but just to disrupt his attack rhythm and give Feng Lei an opportunity!


    The old man was shocked. Of course, he saw Xu Feng''s intention, but he had to stop the yuan force. Otherwise, there would be only a dead end through his eyebrows. Even God could not save him.


    One punch hit, directly bombed on the streamer, and the streamer was annihilated, but at the same time, Feng Lei''s attack also came in front of him and hit the old man on the shoulder again. With a "click", his right arm hung down powerlessly. Feng Lei''s fist had completely smashed his shoulder bone!


    The old man was shocked. He felt a sense of danger in his heart. He endured his injury and shouted, "retreat!"


    But when he looked at the current situation again, he found that more than a dozen disciples in hell gate had already been killed by those scattered practitioners, and the remaining 35 were also seriously injured!


    "The green mountains don''t change, the green sky flows high, and the mountains and rivers meet. The next time we meet, it must be your death!"


    The old man took a resentful look at Xu Feng, rose in the air and flew away directly into the distance!


    "Chase!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng did not hesitate. Yuan Li rushed out of the city gate and sped away in the direction of the old man''s escape!


    Seeing that Xu Feng was so desperate, Feng Lei did not doubt that there was him. He directly followed the steps of the old man, as did other practitioners behind him. He followed Xu Feng''s steps and galloped away, leaving a piece of blood.


    Originally, the old man wanted to take advantage of the greedy heart of many practitioners to take Xu Feng''s life at one fell swoop, but he never thought that Xu Feng directly gave more Yuan Jing, even took out the name of Nangong Yao, successfully deceived hundreds of powerful practitioners into the drum and successfully turned back.


    In fact, there are two reasons. One is that Xu Feng''s reward is too attractive. The other is that hell gate is one of the five sects. It is domineering at ordinary times and doesn''t pay attention to other practitioners at all. Therefore, this time, so many people will come out to help Xu Feng.


    But these are not the things that Xu Feng should investigate. His figure disappeared into the dense forest outside the city, and immediately hid his figure and hid in the mountains.


    Yes, this time Xu Feng set the White Wolf empty handed. From the beginning, he didn''t want to offer Yuanjing''s hands. Besides, more than 100 practitioners will not be enough if they each share 100 yuan crystals.


    And this time he did it in the name of Nangong Yao. He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Damn it! Where''s Nangong childe?"


    "We were cheated by him. He is not Nangong childe at all!"


    "Damn! I''ve offended the hell gate now. What should I do?"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s breath disappeared, there came the abusive color of countless practitioners behind him. Even Feng Lei, who was chasing the old man, turned back. There was a fire in his eyes, and his anger rushed up like a volcanic eruption.


    "What are you doing? Run quickly, or wait for the people in the hell gate to come back?"


    After a few breaths, Feng Lei scolded and rose again and disappeared into the dense forest.


    Other practitioners or the elderly don''t care, but Feng Lei''s appearance will definitely be remembered in the elderly''s mind forever. After all, the old man will not let him go if he is seriously injured here!


    After waking up, more than 100 practitioners scattered violently. After a while, they all left.


    In order to be cautious, Xu Feng did not lift the ghost dance, but slowly shuttled through the dense forest towards the direction of Heiyan city.


    In fact, Xu Feng should really thank Feng Lei for getting out of danger this time. Without him, Xu Feng could not have escaped the encirclement of the strong in Lingyuan territory without the slightest effort. The old man also committed his own sins, reminding Xu Feng that he can buy people''s hearts. This time, the old man really moved a stone and hit himself in the foot!

 Chapter 449

    "Little thief!"


    Feeling that Feng Lei didn''t come, the old man slowly fell down. He was intoxicated in his body, checked his injury, and said with a hate voice.


    His eyes were like a peerless beast, which captured people''s soul. His hatred for Xu Feng had risen to the extreme. First, he stole the great burning technique, and then almost fanned the melon eating people to kill him, which put him in trouble twice in a row. It is conceivable that he hates Xu Feng.


    He did not return to the door, because he knew that even returning to the door would have no effect. Because the elders in the sect said that if you don''t take back the burning of heaven, you will be dead!


    So the old man found a place and began to slowly repair the injury in his body. When the injury healed, he would start again to look for Xu Feng''s body shape.


    Xu Feng didn''t know the old man''s situation at this time, but he used ghost dance to quickly shuttle through the dense forest. Half a day later, he was thousands of kilometers away from the giant rock city, so he didn''t worry about chasing his life.


    The practitioner who deliberately bypassed the road would rather go for a few more days than get into trouble again. He walked and stopped all the way. It took him ten days to come to the gate of Heiyan city.


    In front of the city gate, the disciples of hell gate have already guarded it. Again, as in the case of Boulder City, there are also the strong guards of Lingyuan territory and magic weapons. Whether you go in or out, you need to go through a rigorous inventory.


    "It''s a little troublesome!"


    Xu Feng frowned lightly and didn''t dare to be careless any more. Even if he showed the ghost dance, he waited in front of the city gate.


    He followed closely behind a monk. When there was no problem in the inventory and the hell gate removed the magic weapon, Xu Feng directly dodged into the black burning city.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Xu Feng passed through the magic weapon, the magic weapon even made a buzzing sound. The practitioners in front of Xu Feng were directly stopped by hell gate disciples.


    "Say, what do you have to do with what we live in the door?"


    The strong person in Lingyuan realm stared at the cultivator in front of him, and his strong sense of oppression came directly.


    "No... really don''t care about me! I don''t know!"


    The monk was just a small and perfect state in the Tianyuan realm. He could not resist the oppression of the strong ones in the Lingyuan realm. He softened his legs and fell to the ground.


    Xu Feng looked at the scene in front of him and frowned tightly. He didn''t know how the magic weapon sensed his breath, but he couldn''t let the practitioners in front of him die for his own reasons.


    "Well, you don''t say, do you?"


    A powerful person in the Lingyuan realm condenses a yuan force and turns it into a sharp blade with glittering cold light. It''s about to be inserted!


    Sooner or later, Xu Feng directly used ghost dance, came behind him, and hit his heart!


    The second-order back attack damage of ghost dance increased. After the blood dragon ascended to heaven, plus the unreserved gray yuan force, three powerful attacks directly broke his body and pinched his heart!


    "Here''s the man you''re looking for!"


    Xu Feng''s cold voice came. At the same time, with a force in his hand, he directly pinched and burst the heart of the strong man in Lingyuan territory. Just for a moment, the vitality in his body retreated like a tide.


    "Martial uncle..."


    Until now, the disciples of hell gate slowly woke up and looked at the scene in front of them.


    A strong person in Lingyuan realm is so easily subdued? They didn''t believe the scene at all.


    "Er..."


    Blood drips. The strong person in Lingyuan territory wants to look back at Xu Feng, but he can''t do it. He feels that his eyelids are very heavy, and the yuan force in his body is slowly solving. With reluctance, he can only slowly fall to the ground.


    "Why don''t you go and wait for them to kill you?"


    After Xu Feng''s reminder, the frightened little perfect practitioner of Tianyuan territory suddenly woke up, dared not stay at all, and galloped away directly to the distance. Xu Feng can easily kill a strong person in Lingyuan territory. Just now he stood behind himself and wanted to kill himself. It was easy. Thinking of this, he was left with a cold sweat on his face.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Another strong person in Lingyuan state was as bright as a torch, and LengSheng said. But under his eyes, there was a look of fear. Xu Feng''s move just now shocked him too much.


    Even if he was trying to hide, he could not avoid the feeling of heaven and earth breath in Xu Feng''s body.


    "Can I run away? It has the final say."


    Many hell gate disciples surrounded Xu Feng in the center, and Xu Feng began to pinch the seal decision in his hand. When each seal decision fell, the flame in his hand was strong.


    "Kill him!"


    As a result of the cemetery, the strong man shouted and moved himself at the same time!


    "Too late!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated, the seal decision in his hand had been completed. One punch hit the ground, and the fire fist exploded directly. The flame was more than ten meters high and wrapped Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful flame directly repelled the surrounding practitioners, and Xu Feng launched Guibu again when they lost their vision!


    "Attack!"


    The strong person in Lingyuan territory was shocked and did not dare to stay at all. The yuan force in his hand smashed into the fire fist madly. At the same time, all practitioners moved, and the vast Yuan force crushed the fire fist.


    While Xu Feng, within the coverage of fire fist, used ghost steps to constantly dodge the fierce attack. However, between two or three breaths, the fire fist was extinguished, and Xu Feng''s body shape had disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man in Lingyuan territory scolded and continued: "report to the zongmen immediately and block the Heiyan city at the same time. In any case, he can''t escape!"


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen hell gate disciples did not dare to neglect, and immediately followed the orders of the strong in Lingyuan realm. Xu Feng, who had already come to Heiyan City, found an inn and settled down.


    "It''s time to shave off these long hair!"


    Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, Xu Feng said softly.


    In order to escape the pursuit of the solitary family and the Nangong family, he left his beard and long hair. Now he still wants to escape the pursuit of the hell gate and change his image again.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng shaved an inch of his head, and the beard on his face was shaved off by him, revealing his firm face.


    Xu Feng''s appearance is not very outstanding, very ordinary. The only thing that can make people notice him is his bright eyes. At this time, with a board inch head, he looks energetic. Unlike Nangong yaojunqiao, Xu Feng shows a strong sense of strength.


    After changing his image, Xu Feng no longer worried that his face would be recognized. After hiding his own breath, he swaggered down the street. On the way, some disciples of hell gate came to interrogate Xu Feng, but as Xu Feng expected, there was no resistance at all, and Xu Feng directly hid it from him.


    "I don''t know how Xia Youlan is!"


    Walking on the street, the power of heaven and earth rotates wildly, paying attention to every practitioner in Heiyan City, and exploring the breath of Carter and Xia Youlan.


    "Huh?"


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng found Carter in a miraculous medicine shop. At present, he no longer hesitated, stepped up, and came directly behind Carter.


    "Boss, don''t you really have that kind of medicine here?"


    Carter looked very worried, and the shopkeeper in the elixir shop was helpless.


    "What''s going on!"


    Xu Feng said softly when he came behind Carter.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Carter looked back and saw the man in front of him, he didn''t know him at all. He immediately waved his hand impatiently and motioned Xu Feng not to bother him.


    "You''re impatient, aren''t you?"


    Xu Feng was angry and funny. He was angry that Carter couldn''t recognize himself. He laughed that his appearance became too thorough. Even Carter who was familiar with himself didn''t recognize him.


    "Feng... Brother Feng?"


    As if Carter was waking up from a dream, he looked at the person in front of him strangely, blinked quickly, and said incredulously, "this dress change is much better than Xia Youlan''s! My God, brother, when will you teach me!"


    Without time to talk nonsense with Carter, he directly pulled Carter aside and said in a deep voice, "where''s Xia Youlan?"


    Carter''s stomach appeared in the elixir shop. Xu Feng already had a bad feeling in his heart. When he left, Xia Youlan was hurt a lot. Now, I''m afraid he hasn''t recovered.


    "Forget it, she''s still in bed!"


    As if to confirm Xu Feng''s idea, Carter shook his head, put away his smile and walked away, He said, "after we came back from there, we spent a few days repairing our injuries, but Xia Youlan learned a martial arts skill, and now she can''t recover. She took a lot of magic medicine, but it''s useless. If there''s no way, I''m afraid she''ll die!"


    "What? It''s so serious? Why don''t you take me there quickly!"


    Xu Feng was surprised and didn''t dare to delay. He hurriedly urged Carter to hurry up.


    This is a matter of human life. If you slow down for a second, Xia Youlan may lose her life. Carter naturally knew the seriousness of the matter and stopped talking nonsense. He took Xu Feng around for half an hour and came to the most remote place in Heiyan city.


    Pushing open a dilapidated courtyard door, Xu Feng didn''t let Carter lead the way. He had felt the breath of Xia Youlan and strode over.


    "Brother Feng, don''t..."


    Carter still wanted to say something, but with a "squeak", Xu Feng had pushed open the door, and suddenly a stench came out.


    "Oh..."


    A foul smell came. Out of guard, Xu Feng took a mouthful of yellow bile water and sprayed it. At that time, he held his breath and didn''t dare to take a mouthful of foul smell.


    Xia Youlan, lying in bed, looked pale. Seeing Xu Feng coming in, she weakly opened her eyes and weakly touched the corners of her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    What''s more terrible is that her hands have begun to rot gradually, emitting bursts of stench. I''m afraid the body under her clothes is the same.

 Chapter 450

    "What''s going on?"


    Put his hand on Xia Youlan''s hand, Xu Feng felt a trace of Yuan force and swam in Xia Youlan''s body. Soon, he found an abnormality. In Xia Youlan''s body, there was a highly corrosive force slowly swallowing Xia Youlan''s body.


    Carter immediately said, "Xia Youlan got a martial art called painting rotten palm when she was in the hell gate. Xia Youlan once tried to force that force out, but there was no way. She spent this time relying on pills!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Youlan''s hand moved gently and said in a hoarse voice, "Xu Feng, I''m dead, and the great burning of the sky will be cheaper for you. I didn''t expect you to be a weak God. There was a moth the first time I cooperated with you."


    Even speaking is a very difficult thing for Xia Youlan. After a pause, she continued: "after I die, bury my ashes in a forest, the farther the better. In fact, I like the days without struggle..."


    With a smile, Xia Youlan''s eyes exuded tears and flowed down her cheeks. On her weak face, there was no gorgeous posture at all, and they were all replaced by dying.


    "Who said you would die? With me, you wouldn''t die!"


    Patting Xia Youlan''s hand, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    Or as someone else, or there is no way, but Xu Feng still has green juice. As long as he has one breath, Xu Feng will be confident to save it. This is one of the main reasons why he is so bold and teases countless strong people one after another.


    "Don''t make me laugh. I know my own physical condition!"


    The splendor in Xia Youlan''s eyes flashed by, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was dark again. What she rotted was not only the body, but also the lungs in her body.


    During this period of time, Carter has paid a lot for her. In her eyes, she has been very comforted. As a thief, she has no fixed place and everyone yells and fights. When she is dying, she can see people who are really good to her. These are enough for Xia Youlan.


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    Xu Feng''s hand, a crystal clear jade bottle appeared in his hand, opened the bottle cap, a thick vitality came from the pavement, and the whole room was full of vitality. Because I haven''t used the green juice inside for a long time, now the green juice will overflow.


    "Brother Feng, what is this? With such divine medicine, Xia Youlan will be able to recover!"


    Take a deep breath. The green juice dissipates the rotten smell in the room. Instead, it is a sense of fragrance. If you absorb it, you will feel refreshed.


    "Exclusive secret recipe!"


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t tell what the green juice was. In fact, he didn''t know what the green juice was.


    No more nonsense, drop a drop of green juice from the jade bottle, wrap it with Yuanli, and slowly send it to Xia Youlan''s mouth.


    But Xia Youlan didn''t open her mouth.


    "Xu Feng, we just met by chance. This elixir is too precious for me to accept!"


    Xia Youlan didn''t speak. He sent a divine thought to Xu Feng''s mind, which explained the idea in her heart.


    As soon as the green juice came out, Xia Youlan knew that most of her body would recover. But this time she used Xu Feng. Now she felt that she was not qualified to bear the valuable gift, so she didn''t open her mouth.


    From Xu Feng''s look, she could see that Xu Feng really wanted to save her, but she felt that the green juice was too heavy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and speak!"


    Xu Feng frowned, directly pinched Xia Youlan''s mouth and put the green juice into Xia Youlan''s mouth.


    When Yuan Li was taken back, the green juice seemed to find a vent gap, and frantically flowed into Xia Youlan''s limbs and bones, constantly moistening her body. Just two or three breaths, Xia Youlan''s face was ruddy.


    "Valid!"


    Carter couldn''t help shouting and continued: "brother Feng, there is such a magic medicine. Even for the strong in the upper Lingyuan realm, we are not empty!"


    Feeling the continuous spiritual power in her body, Xia Youlan put Xu Feng''s kindness in her heart, began to close her eyes, slowly mobilized yuan''s strength and began to repair the injury. Xu Feng and Carter stopped staying, left the room and let Xia Youlan recover.


    Xia Youlan is right. She and Xu Feng just met by chance, and there is even a trace of utilization in it. However, Xu Feng knows the hardships of wandering the Jianghu. Xia Youlan''s nature is not bad. She has to steal in order to survive. Therefore, Xu Feng will not hesitate to save her life now.


    Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating tu. this is what the human demon elder told Xu Feng. Xu Feng makes a living in the sinister Zhongzhou, but he dare not forget his teachings. Just as he did not dare to forget the teachings of his two masters, he kept the words of the demon master in his mind.


    "It''s time for me to break through!"


    Determined, Xu Feng opened a room, sat on the bed and closed his eyes. Now more and more practitioners want to kill him. His strength is far from enough. While there are still thousands of Yuan crystals, it''s better to use yuan crystals to break through to the small perfection of Tianyuan realm first.


    Only in this way can we face the crazy counterattack after the hell gate!


    A barrier was set up in the room to completely isolate the connection with the outside world. With Xu Feng''s hand, 6000 yuan crystals poured out, filling the whole mortal world. Xu Feng, sitting on the yuan crystal pile, enjoyed the comfortable feeling that Yuan Li slowly penetrated into his body.


    "Those big families sleep with Yuanjing every day!"


    In the Yuanjing pile, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking and experienced the feeling of a local tyrant.


    Put away the feeling of his brain, and Xu Feng''s look began to calm down. The breath of heaven and earth and Yuan Li in his body operated at the same time. Yuan Jing under him was more like being summoned and slowly poured into Xu Feng''s body.


    In the past, when the state was low, he had to open up the meridians on his chest. Xu Feng absorbed much more yuan force in his body than practitioners in the same state. Now his strength is stronger, and the yuan force he needs in his body is more crazy. His momentum is no weaker than when he wanted to open up the meridians.


    This time, under Xu Feng''s deliberate control, Yuan force did not rush in wildly, but Xu Feng was squeezing his potential step by step, constantly compressing the overflowing yuan force, and then continuing to absorb yuan force.


    For three days, his whole body had been soaked with sweat. The yuan crystals around him were absorbed and turned into pairs of powder and scattered around.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the body, there seems to be rolling thunder shaking. Xu Feng knows that it is time to make a breakthrough. At present, he no longer hesitates. He indulges all his mind in the surging yuan force, and then erupted like a volcano, directly breaking through the later stage of Tianyuan state and achieving small perfection!


    There were bursts of powerful forces on his body, and Xu Feng had not stopped. The yuan force in the small and perfect state of Tianyuan continued to circulate in his body, refining his body step by step. Although it was very slow, there were some effects.


    The stronger the strength, the more Xu Feng felt the benefits of strong body. So many times of survival experience let him know that the body is not strong. Even in high cultivation, he may be killed by one blow.


    But as long as he can survive, he is not afraid of no chance of revenge.


    Xu Feng spent three days to achieve the small perfection of Tianyuan, but five days to refine his body. On the eighth day, he slowly opened his eyes, and his momentum also retreated like a tide, all summarized in his body.


    Now Xu Feng''s breath has become more calm, making people look like a 17-year-old young man, but a middle-aged man.


    As the saying goes, the children of poor people are in charge early. This sentence is also suitable for Xu Feng. When he was seventeen, he left his hometown and was able to reach the present state completely by his own fists.


    How could his state of mind be comparable to those flowers in the greenhouse?


    Carefully count the yuan crystals under your feet and find that there are less than 2000 yuan crystals left. This breakthrough fully used more than 4000 yuan crystals, which is not terrible. You know, at the beginning, Feng Lei was willing to kill the old man in the hell gate because of two thousand yuan. It can be imagined how precious Yuan Jing is.


    Xu Feng, on the other hand, used 4000 yuan of crystal, which can be said to be rich. At the same time, it also shows that after the strength of a problem is strong, it is impossible to rely on Yuanjing to make a breakthrough, because there are too many Yuanjing in demand.


    After washing, Xu Feng opened the door. Xia Youlan had recovered and looked very good. She was also strong in cultivation. When she looked at Xu Feng, her eyes were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng made a breakthrough in a short time


    "Brother Feng, I find I''m really with the right person!"


    Carter came up and laughed.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng''s realm was even lower than him in Kowloon City. Now, only two or three months later, Xu Feng has been better than him.


    "Come on, your Yuan Jing is not used to break through. Do you want to take it back to your village?"


    Xu Feng looked at Carter contemptuously and joked.


    Did he know that Carter had at least two thousand yuan of crystal on him? If he was willing, it would be equally easy to break through to Tianyuan small perfection.


    At the mention of Yuanjing, Carter''s complexion was already faint. When Xia Youlan was injured, his Yuanjing was almost all used to buy miraculous drugs. Now there are only four or five hundred left. When he asked Xia Youlan for a debt, Xia Youlan even defaulted.


    "Big man, you can make it clear. What is repudiation? I''m not refusing to pay you back, but I''m short of money now. Can''t I wait for a while?"


    Xia Youlan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fight back now.

 Chapter 451

    "Hey, hey... In fact, if you don''t, just promise me a little request!"


    Carter smiled with a sly look in his eyes.


    Others thought Carter was very simple and honest, but Xu Feng and Xia Youlan knew that anyone who wanted to take advantage of Carter would have good fruit to eat.


    With the idea of teasing Carter, Xia Youlan pretended to be curious and said, "what''s the request? Tell me, or my sister agreed as soon as she was happy?"


    "It''s very simple. Just follow him to guard the village!"


    As soon as Xu Feng saw Carter''s smile, he knew what was in his mind and said with a smile.


    Since passing Ziyan City, Carter has always been in love with spring. Xia Youlan, who restored her daughter''s dress, is even more beautiful. Needless to think, Carter must have used his brains.


    "Brother Feng, how do you know what I think in my heart? Can you still read my mind!"


    Carter was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he admitted generously. This time, he not only wanted to achieve accomplishments, but also took a beautiful daughter-in-law back to let the people in the village see what beauty is.


    "Fuck you!"


    Xia Youlan spat, glanced at Xu Feng and walked away with a red face.


    She does not deny that Carter did spend a lot of effort to take care of her when she was injured, but Xu Feng''s sentence "with me, you won''t die" deeply touched her heartstrings.


    Now she has a feeling for Xu Feng


    "Carter, what''s going on outside?"


    Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to Xia Youlan, but asked about Heiyan city.


    It was almost ten days since he came to Heiyan city. At that time, they did not step out of the inn. First, they rescued Xia Youlan''s injury, and then they entered the state of cultivation. When they woke up, ten days have passed. Now Heiyan city must be very lively.


    "Brother Feng, you don''t know. The black burning city is boiling now. Hundreds of hell gate disciples are patrolling every day to find the three of us. Fortunately, we live far away and no one notices us!"


    Carter is a typical optimist. He doesn''t think it''s too big at all. Instead, he feels very happy. Because this time, it was a great event he had done during his time with Xu Feng. He saw a big sect being fooled around by himself. That feeling, not to mention how cool it was.


    "You''re so tall, they didn''t find you?"


    Xu Feng looked at Carter suspiciously. He was nearly two meters tall. Standing in the crowd was absolutely eye-catching. He said that no one would notice and Xu Feng would not believe it.


    "Hey, hey... In fact, I haven''t dared to hang around outside these days. In the evening, I dare to receive some news. I stay in the Inn at other times."


    Little smart was seen through. Carter smiled twice and covered up his embarrassment.


    "It''s not safe here. We can''t stay here for a long time. We must find a way to leave!"


    The eyebrows and eyes wrinkled slightly, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    When entering Heiyan City, the strong person in Lingyuan territory ordered to block Heiyan city. Now ten days have passed, I''m afraid I''ll find it soon. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    That night, the three gathered together. Xu Feng took out the great burning technique. The three put their hearts into the jade slips and absorbed the contents recorded therein.


    As a special martial art, the great burning of heaven skill is very simple to learn, but it is profound, but it takes a lot of time. None of the three are stupid people. After spending a night, they can master the great burning of the sky, and can play the power of Xuanji grade martial arts.


    "It''s a top-level martial arts at the Xuan level. It even wants me to be the enemy of hell gate. It''s a big loss!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help muttering that a top-level martial arts of Xuanji level could not attract him at all. As long as he cultivated fenghuotianlei boxing, its power could be comparable to that of the middle-level martial arts of prefecture level.


    "Are you stupid? If the great burning of heaven is really so worthless, can it become the most precious treasure of hell gate? Will so many people come after us? With the profound cultivation of the great burning of heaven, you will thank me in the future!"


    Xia Youlan said discontentedly.


    As a thief, she is absolutely professional. She doesn''t care about ordinary things. She takes great pains to steal the great burning art. Of course, she knows the value of the great burning art.


    On the third day, the three dressed up and walked generously on the streets of Heiyan city. As a huge Carter, he stuffed a casserole behind him in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, and pretended to be a middle-aged monk with a hunchback.


    Along the way, as Carter said, the streets of Heiyan city were full of hell gate disciples, who made a strict inventory of passers-by.


    But these are Pediatrics for the three of them. As long as no one recognizes them, they can face them calmly. Both Xu Feng and Xia Youlan are old hands in the Jianghu. These little tricks can''t beat them at all.


    "Damn it!"


    At the gate of Heiyan City, the defense is more tight. More than a dozen strong people in Lingyuan territory defend there. Once they are found, they have no possibility to escape. What bothered Xu Feng was that the practitioner of Lingyuan realm who had entered Heiyan city was also there at this time!


    Xu Feng had a fight with him. He would not be strange to Xu Feng''s breath. As soon as Xu Feng appeared, they would find out!


    "You go first and I''ll follow you!"


    With a soft whisper, Xu Feng slowly hid behind him, unfolded the ghost dance, and slowly approached the gate of Heiyan city.


    "Stop! Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    As soon as Xia Youlan and Carter approached the gate, they were cut off by the disciples of hell gate and shouted.


    Over the past ten days, every practitioner entering Heiyan city has never forgotten, but they have had an impression of the hunchback practitioner in front of them.


    "We have always lived in Heiyan City, and my friend''s mobility is inconvenient, so we seldom come out. Now we go out to Heiyan city to find a panacea to cure his physical diseases!"


    Xia Youlan''s mind was very active. As soon as her eyes turned, she immediately thought of a reason. Carter pointed to her mouth and indicated that she couldn''t speak. Xu Feng, standing behind them, stared closely at the surrounding situation. Once something was wrong, he was ready to run away.


    "What name!"


    A practitioner came up with a book in his hand and asked in a deep voice.


    "Xia Yan, my friend''s name is Tanlin!"


    He looked at them suspiciously. The disciple of hell gate didn''t speak. He turned quickly in his book. At the last page, he still didn''t find their names. His face has become bad!


    "Be ready to run away!"


    Hidden Xu Feng, you can clearly see that the book records the names of the residents of Heiyan city. Now Xia Youlan''s names have not been found, and there is a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    "Where do you live in Heiyan city?"


    The disciples of hell gate have quietly surrounded. More than a dozen strong people in Tianyuan realm have a deep momentum, which makes people tremble. Even so, Xia Youlan and Carter had to pretend to be calm and said, "we live in the west of Heiyan City, which is more remote and has few people!"


    "Search!"


    As soon as Xia Youlan heard this, she immediately got anxious and said loudly, "why is your hell gate like this? Is it easy to bully me when I''m a girl and a disabled person? I''m a girl. I''m searched by you. Who else wants me in the future? Besides, my friend is a disabled person. He can''t speak and has a hunchback. Do you still have humanity!"


    In general, people will not be searched for questioning, but now they have to search, which is obviously suspicious of them. More importantly, if you search, Carter will be found with the pot behind him. At that time, it was impossible to leave.


    For a moment, Xia Youlan and a group of hell gate disciples formed a confrontation. No one took the lead, and the atmosphere fell into a tense situation.


    "Let them go!"


    Or it was because the last time in the Boulder City, Xu Feng instigated the practitioners around him to be afraid. After a long time of meditation, a leader of Lingyuan realm said.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Feng breathed a heavy sigh of relief and hurriedly followed up. He was worried that the other party would find something wrong in the next second!


    "Wait a minute!"


    A strong man in Lingyuan territory had not waited for them to return to their senses. He gently contained Yuanli in his hand and slapped Carter behind his back!


    "Bang dang..."


    The pot behind him crashed into pieces, and the whole scene fell into a strange silence. No one reacted. What''s the matter.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for!"


    Xu Feng was speechless. His success was in front of him, but he failed in the last step.


    Xia Youlan, who took the lead in responding, immediately grabbed Carter, and Yuan Li rushed out like a shell, directly knocked open the magic weapon of the city gate and rushed out!


    Up to now, only by running can we exchange a glimmer of life. Heiyan city is already a snare. There is only a dead end to stay here.


    Closely following Xia Youlan''s footsteps, Xu Feng also rushed out. The dozen practitioners of Lingyuan environment rushed out and chased Xia Youlan and Carter. They were about to catch up, and Xu Feng showed his body at this time!


    "You go first, I''ll break here!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. The prison fist was like a violent storm. It exploded out, forcing several strong people back.


    "It''s him! The thief who stole the great burning technique! Those two are his companions!"


    As soon as Xu Feng appeared, they woke up for the first time. His strange disappearance and strange appearance have become synonymous with Xu Feng.


    "It''s your grandfather! I have the great burning technique in my hand. If you want it, come and get it!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng''s steps did not stop. The ghost moved and moved seven or eight hundred meters away in an instant!

 Chapter 452

    "Thief, where to go!"


    More than a dozen strong people in Lingyuan territory rushed up together and looked at Xu Feng with a murderous face.


    It is needless to say the significance of the great burning of heaven to the sect. Once it is spread, all practitioners in the world have learned the great burning of heaven. What is the significance of their existence of hell gate.


    "Today it falls into your hands. I have nothing to say. I am willing to take out the great burning art, but you must let me go!"


    Xu Feng''s face was calm, his eyes were wide open and his ears were wide open. Yuan Li had already focused on his legs, and the ghost step was ready to start at any time.


    He has learned the art of burning the sky. It''s useless to stay. If it can be used to resolve this crisis, it''s not impossible.


    "You think so! The elders in the church have spoken, and they will take your head and raise the power of our hell gate!"


    The leader of lingyuanjing said coldly. The frost on his face made Xu Feng want to kill. Even seven or eight hundred meters away, they could feel the strong killing intention.


    At the next moment, he stopped talking. The yuan force in his hand turned into a flame. With a big hand, the thunder shot and rolled towards Xu Feng like a fire dragon. The blazing flame is like a fierce beast out of prison, and like a volcanic eruption. No one can stop it and sweep through Xufeng.


    The speed of the flame was very fast. Only a residual shadow flashed, and it had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. Everywhere the tearful eyes went, they turned into a piece of fly ash and curled up smoke.


    "No!"


    A sense of crisis rose in Xu Feng''s heart. He exclaimed. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He flew out directly and landed on the other side of the encirclement.


    In the face-to-face collision, he is not the opponent of the strong in Lingyuan territory at all. Even if he has broken through to the small perfection of Tianyuan territory, he has only a dead end in the face of so many strong people. So the only thing he can do is to deal with them and wait for a chance to get out.


    In the past, there were few strong practitioners in Lingyuan realm who pursued and killed Xu Feng in kuntian region. The only strong person in Lingyuan realm was the old man of Gu family. Now, as soon as they came to Jinglong region, countless strong people in Lingyuan territory went out and pointed at Xu Feng''s head.


    Xu Feng''s escape was 10000 times harder than the original.


    Other strong practitioners of Lingyuan realm did not move, because they felt that it was easy for a strong practitioner of Lingyuan realm to kill a small and perfect practitioner of Tianyuan realm. This is the respect of the strong for the strong.


    "Go!"


    With a cold hum, the strong person in Lingyuan realm was a little empty with one hand, and the flame sent out a low roar, forcibly changed the attack in mid air and swept in again.


    The breath of heaven and earth rotates wildly. Xu Feng sees the situation in this space clearly. The running track of the flame is also "seen" clearly by him.


    At this moment, Xu Feng directly closed his eyes and gave all the feeling of fighting to the feeling of the body.


    The body moves with the heart. When the flame is still two or three inches away from Xu Feng, Xu Feng makes a slight mistake at his feet. It seems ordinary, but it''s just right to avoid the attack of the flame!


    "Yes!"


    The eyes of the strong in Lingyuan territory were filled with a flash of wonder, and instead it was cold. He didn''t believe that a small and perfect practitioner in Tianyuan territory could escape his attack one after another.


    As soon as the robe was thrown, the flame rose again and turned into a sea of fire, surrounding Xu Feng.


    The high temperature made Xu Feng''s face exude sweat, but the expression on his face was unusually calm, as if he hadn''t noticed what was happening around him and put himself in a safe environment.


    "Out!"


    The strong man in Lingyuan territory shouted loudly, and the flames surrounding Xu Feng surged in, directly jumping more than ten meters high and drowning Xu Feng.


    There was no scream or surging yuan force. The whole scene was very quiet, only the crackling sound occasionally caused by the burning flame.


    Bathed in the flame, the blood dragon ascended to the sky has already been displayed. Outside his body, there is a light brilliance enveloping Xu Feng. Although it is extremely unstable and will collapse at any time, it can''t hurt Xu Feng!


    "Drink!"


    With a light drink, all the strength at Xu Feng''s feet was concentrated. The ground under his feet was directly stepped out of a big pit by him. His whole body took a piece of flame and rushed to the sky, like a fireworks, cutting through the air.


    But they didn''t fall down, and then the power that rose in the air, yuan power surged, spewed out, and sped away into the distance!


    "He''s running away. Stop him quickly!"


    More than a dozen mausoleums turned out to be shocked. If the strong watched Xu Feng escape at their moment, it would be the most humiliating thing. I''m afraid the whole hell gate will have no face to stand in the Dragon startling region in the future!


    In the face of the pursuit of more than a dozen strong people in Lingyuan territory, Xu Feng was not surprised or flustered. When he fell in mid air, his seal in his hand was determined to fly. It was almost to the extreme. The fire fist came out again, and the surrounding flames were even better. He burst directly beside him, completely isolating the retreat!


    "Whoosh!"


    A body flashed, and Xu Feng fell into the dense forest. After driving away the surrounding flames, without hesitation, he directly used ghost dance and hid between heaven and earth.


    "Luo Tianwang!"


    After Xu Feng disappeared, the leader of the Lingyuan realm gave a loud shout, flashed a golden light from his big sleeve and rushed into the sky.


    Xu Feng''s ghost dance is well known. Luo Tianwang is a treasure given to him by the elder of the sect, which is specially used to hunt and kill Xu Feng.


    The golden light rushed into the air and magnified rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had covered the place within a radius of 20 miles. Here, it was like a huge animal fighting platform. Xu Feng was trapped in the cage and had no way to rush out.


    "Damn magic weapon!"


    Xu Feng is more and more resentful of magic weapons. If it weren''t for these strange magic weapons, he would have been carefree all over the world. Now, trapped in the luotian net, he has become a trapped beast and has to face the pursuit of countless hunters.


    When Luo Tianwang showed up, Xu Feng had become a trapped beast, and the expression on the face of the leader of Lingyuan realm became calm. The movement on his hand did not stop, and he continuously transmitted yuan force to the Luo Tianwang in mid air.


    "Buzz!"


    Luo Tianwang trembled gently. Together with the small world shrouded by him, he was slowly trembling. A condensing breath of wind and rain was slowly rippling in the small world.


    With the indoctrination of Yuanli, a strong person in Lingyuan environment, golden lights are projected down in the heaven and earth of luotianwang, dense and constantly scanning among them.


    He is searching for Xu Feng''s position!


    Frowning, Xu Feng knew that if they found out, they would take off a layer of skin even if they didn''t die. He doesn''t think that the hell gate, which has stolen the most precious treasure of the town religion, will have mercy on him.


    "Xia Youlan, you really made a big hole this time!"


    Although Xu Feng complained, he didn''t hesitate in his steps. His eyes fixed on the golden light, constantly looking for loopholes and shuttling through them.


    It has to be said that the ghost step is very powerful. Even under such intensive golden light scanning, Xu Feng can still shuttle freely. He is imperceptible and exquisite to the extreme.


    "How could it be! Has he left here?"


    A quarter of an hour later, the strong man in Lingyuan territory repeatedly used the golden light to scan three or four times, but he still didn''t find Xu Feng''s body, so he couldn''t help but stop and mutter to himself. Although Xu Feng''s speed is fast, he knows that it is impossible for Xu Feng to shuttle twenty miles at once.


    Even if he wants to do it, it''s not realistic, let alone Xu Feng!


    The manipulation of Luo Tianwang is not only his mind, but also the consumption of Yuan force is very fast. A trace of sweat has seeped out on his face. After stopping to rest for half an hour, his state has improved a lot. Now he urges Luo Tianwang again.


    Only this time, the golden light in the small world has become more dense!


    The strong person in Lingyuan territory knows that Xu Feng is still here. He must find Xu Feng at all costs. Otherwise, once he escaped and disappeared, it would be even more difficult to find him again.


    "Come back!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank and obviously underestimated the determination of hell gate. He didn''t dare to reserve his strength. He burst out on his legs and kept shuttling in the golden light.


    Seen from a distance, within the shrouded area of Luo Tianwang, it is extremely gorgeous. Countless golden lights fall from the sky, like miracles. But only Xu Feng, who is in it, knows how terrible these golden lights are. Although they are beautiful, they represent death!


    "Buzz!"


    Xu Feng was as light as a swallow, but he still couldn''t stop the siege of the heavenly net. A golden light was projected on his body. The heavenly net immediately trembled and made a dull buzzing sound.


    "There he is, kill him!"


    The golden light that hit Xu Feng did not disperse, but slowly wrapped Xu Feng. His hidden body shape could no longer hide and was directly exposed to the eyes of the people.


    Of course, Xu Feng was greeted by overwhelming attacks, completely blocking the whole world, so that he had no chance to escape. He could only watch all kinds of martial arts fall in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Yuanli bombing, this is basically an anti side killing. All the surrounding four or five miles have turned into ruins, and those trees have been directly annihilated under the bombing of martial arts.


    There was no way to dodge. The only way was to resist. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. The blood essence in his body rolled like a peerless and fierce beast. He frantically mobilized the blood essence in his body to display the blood Dragon into a dark red figure.


    Martial arts are rampant, just to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng in the explosion range is deeply rooted in the land, and blood keeps gushing out of his mouth.


    However, he did not dare to relax at all. Now the situation is a doomed situation. What he can hope is to bear all the attacks and find opportunities to escape!

 Chapter 453

    "Stop!"


    After a bombing, the leader in Lingyuan territory waved his hand and his martial arts stopped slowly. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Xu Feng in the ruins was dying, and countless bones were broken. He had already lost his resistance.


    "Hum! How dare you steal the great burning art in our hell gate and not kill you? Why do you raise the reputation of our hell gate!"


    The strong man in the Lingyuan realm moved, stepped on Xu Feng''s chest and looked down at Xu Feng.


    Up to now, Xu Feng has been the fish on the chopping board and let him kill it. Even if he can fly, he can''t fly far when more than half of his bones are broken!


    "Wandering in the Jianghu, I had expected such a day!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng said softly, "it falls on your hand today. If you want to kill or cut, you can do what you want! It''s just the great burning of the sky..."


    Xu Feng didn''t go on, but slowly closed his eyes and looked like waiting to die.


    He is seriously injured now, but he hasn''t died yet. His heart is still beating strongly. He won''t give up the chance to survive. Therefore, Xu Feng chose to play psychological warfare with them!


    "What have you done with the great burning of heaven? Say!"


    The eyes of the strong in Lingyuan territory burst out, and the strength under his feet was better. Xu Feng''s chest sank again.


    Xu Feng, who was trampled under his feet, could even feel the pain of those bones inserted into his lungs.


    "Cough... You can kill me, but I promise that the great burning of heaven will definitely spread all over Zhongzhou! As long as I die, my companions will never tolerate me!"


    Because the injury was too serious, Xu Feng''s voice fell down. He was so weak that he seemed to die at any time.


    This is a naked threat, but the strong in the Lingyuan realm have to accept this threat! Now Xu Feng is in his hands and has no resistance. Killing him is also a matter of minutes, but what they have to worry about is, as Xu Feng said, whether his companions will make the great burning of heaven public!


    Seeing the hesitation in the eyes of the strong in Lingyuan territory, Xu Feng knew that he was right this time. As long as he still had one breath, he could use the green juice to heal and look for a chance to break away.


    In fact, the great burning of heaven is now in his storage ring, but he can''t take it out. This is his last card. As long as he takes it out, he will die!


    "Then I''ll catch you all!"


    After thinking about the time of four or five breaths, the fierce color in the eyes of the strong in Lingyuan realm is even worse.


    Xu Feng has been caught by them. The rest is to solve the problem of his accomplices. He doesn''t believe that Xu Feng''s companions will not come back to save him. If you really don''t come, you can only kill Xu Feng. It''s not a big deal to delay ten or eight days!


    "Elder martial brother Zhenghao, what will you do next?"


    A disciple of hell gate came over and asked carefully.


    "Drag it back to Heiyan City, lock it up, let the news out, and we''ll wait!"


    This strong person in Lingyuan realm, named Qiu Zhenghao, is the most powerful hell gate disciple here. Naturally, he will follow his lead.


    On this day, Xu Feng was hanged in front of the gate of Heiyan city and guarded day and night. The news that the thieves who stole the great burning of heaven were caught spread all over Heiyan City, and then spread out at a very fast speed. However, in two or three days, the news of Xu Feng spread all over the whole dragon startling region.


    In these two or three days, Xu Feng did not drop water, and his lips had broken under the sun. Whenever the body wants to heal automatically, the disciples of hell gate will beat him severely and don''t give him a chance to breathe at all.


    "Cough..."


    After another beating, Xu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood and dropped it on the ground. That place has been dyed red by blood.


    "Shit, if we don''t kill you, it will be a gift to you from hell!"


    Spit Xu Feng, a disciple of hell gate scolded. In order to chase Xu Feng, he hasn''t had a good life for a long time. Now, if he catches Xu Feng, of course he won''t give face to Xu Feng.


    "Cough. Bah!"


    Xu Feng, who was hanging in the air, accumulated a mouthful of thick blood sputum and vomited directly on the face of hell gate disciples. The scene was disgusting and disgusting!


    "You want to die!"


    He shouted angrily, put Xu Feng down from the air, clenched his hands, and a trace of Yuan force lingered on the. One punch after another hit Xu Feng on his face, abdomen and arm. Knowing the importance of Xu Feng, his fist is very particular, which can not only make Xu Feng feel pain, but also won''t hurt people''s lives.


    It takes skills to beat people like this. Needless to say, the people in front of him usually specialize in this kind of thing, otherwise his torture skills could not be so refined.


    Let his fist fall on him, Xu Feng clenched his teeth and didn''t hum. To this extent, he had been numb for a long time. Such an attack is nothing compared to the pain of broken bones!


    "Boy, you have a hard mouth. I tell you, now I can kill you!"


    Hell gate disciple looked at Xu Feng''s appearance and said angrily, gnashing his teeth and hating. With his years of torture experience, I''m afraid others would have screamed. But the boy at present didn''t hum, which made his anger grow like wild grass.


    Xu Feng''s face was calm. A sneering smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth and said softly, "do you... Dare?"


    It''s not Xu Feng''s arrogance, but because he knows that even if the monk in front of him tortures him, he doesn''t dare to kill himself. It''s about the great burning of heaven. He''s an ordinary disciple. He doesn''t have such a big breath!


    "You..."


    The yuan force on his hand surged out, and his bones and joints made a "crackling" sound. The practitioner''s eyes were red and murderous. From then on, Xu Feng looked at him with an extremely dull look.


    "Enough!"


    When the hell gate disciple was about to shoot, a voice interrupted his murderous face. It was Qiu Zhenghao. Since Xu Feng was arrested, in addition to arranging irregular people to guard Xu Feng, the so-called guard is to beat him up. He will also take a regular look at Xu Feng every day.


    He left Xu Feng not so much for his family, but more for himself. You know, if you catch three thieves on your own, will the reward given to him by the sect be less?


    Stepping on Xu Feng''s hands, Qiu Zhenghao said coldly, "you give me peace, otherwise, even if you have two companions, I''ll kill you!"


    "How do you know I have only two companions?"


    Xu Feng looked at Qiu Zhenghao and said with a smile.


    Now Xu Feng is a prisoner, and the power of life and death is firmly in his hands. What Xu Feng has to do is to continuously improve his status and establish his own power in their subconscious mind.


    Only in this way will Qiu Zhenghao pay enough attention to him, and he will have more time to survive and look for opportunities to escape.


    "There''s someone behind you!"


    Qiu Zhenghao asked with a cold look. But Xu Feng ignored him and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, in a city, Xia Youlan and Carter walked together, but their faces were not very good-looking. The news that Xu Feng fell into the hands of hell gate is well known. Now there are many practitioners talking about Xu Feng in the busy streets.


    "I''m going to save Xu Feng!"


    When hearing the news, Xia Youlan hardly thought, and immediately said in a deep voice. This time she planned the action, and Xu Feng saved them. He blocked the army twice and saved her once.


    If Xia Youlan ignores such friendship, she will be uneasy all her life.


    Carter''s face also lost the color of laughter and became extremely serious. In recent days, he has also broken through the state of small perfection, and his strength has improved a little again.


    "Saving is certain, but how to save it is a problem. If brother Feng is not dead, hell gate must lay a snare waiting for us to go. Without a detailed plan, I''m afraid we can''t save brother Feng even if we take our lives!"


    At this time, Carter remained absolutely calm. He knew what was waiting for them. When he did not stimulate the "that" power, he rushed forward, and there was only a dead end.


    "Even if it takes my life, I will save him!"


    Xia Youlan''s eyes are very firm. Her life is humble. If Xu Feng hadn''t saved her, I''m afraid she would have died in Heiyan city. Now, let''s give him back his life!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Carter''s tone was a little angry. Xu Feng fell into the hands of the enemy. His anxiety was no less than Xia Youlan''s, but he knew that the more this time came, the more he wanted to be calm. Otherwise, we can only end up in a situation of losing everything.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ll save him anyway! All this is my fault. I can''t ruin his life because of my greed!"


    The suddenly rising voice attracted the practitioners around. Xia Youlan also recovered her reason in an instant and immediately shut up.


    They didn''t know that the hell gate was waiting for them to do so, but it was a pit to jump. Even if it was dangerous, they had to face the blade.


    That afternoon, the two of them discussed the countermeasures, bought a large number of things in the town, and then sneaked out of the city and rushed to Heiyan city in the dark of night.


    Along the way, they didn''t stop, because every second delayed, Xu Feng''s danger will be more. No one knows when the people at hell''s gate can''t wait to kill Xu Feng!


    The next night, they had come to the outside of Heiyan city. They didn''t rush into the city. They showed their divine knowledge and suddenly found Xu Feng hanging in front of the city gate. Xu Feng, the breath of heaven and earth running all the time, naturally found that they came to a man''s body. When he looked up and looked through the night, he directly saw Xia Youlan ten miles away.

 Chapter 454

    "Beast!"


    At the moment of seeing Xu Feng''s tragedy, Xia Youlan scolded involuntarily. She can guarantee that Xu Feng''s appearance is definitely the most miserable one she has ever seen in so many torments.


    When anger rose in her heart, Xia Youlan was about to rush out and face to face with the hell gate, but she was pulled by Carter!


    "Follow the plan! As long as we can save brother Feng, we will have a chance to escape smoothly!"


    Carter''s voice fell into Xia Youlan''s heart like a reassurance. He took a few deep breaths, and the angry expression on his face slowly calmed down.


    "OK! If I have an accident this time, don''t pay attention to me, take Xu Feng and don''t look back!"


    "Hiss", Xia Youlan directly tore a piece of clothes on her chest. At such a serious moment, Carter couldn''t help looking stunned.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Xia Youlan knocked on Carter''s head with a violent chestnut and said angrily, but she did have some shame in her heart! She is a thief, but she is not Huakui. She is still difficult to accept for her conservative thinking, but she also broke out in order to save Xu Feng.


    "No, you have to go back with me to guard the village. How can I ignore you?"


    Carter smiled and didn''t mean to give up. Xia Youlan didn''t speak any more. Her body twinkled and rushed to Heiyan city. When she was on the road, she didn''t forget to take out a bottle of liquor from the storage ring and pour it on her, making her more attractive.


    "Beautiful! So beautiful!"


    Looking at Xia Youlan who left, Carter looked intoxicated and fell into a situation where he couldn''t extricate himself.


    When she was five or six hundred meters away from Heiyan City, Xia Youlan stopped, pretended to be drunk, and staggered towards Heiyan city. Her eyes were blurred, and her mouth was still shouting and scolding.


    "Look... Who''s that!"


    Hell gate disciples guarding Xu Feng at night are two practitioners in the early stage of Lingyuan realm. Their divine sense is very sensitive and they immediately found Xia Youlan not far away.


    "Go and have a look... Be careful and see if it''s this guy''s accomplice!"


    Without speaking, one practitioner did three parts and two, and came directly to Xia Youlan, while another practitioner looked closely at the situation there.


    "Hey, who are you!"


    Standing in front of Xia Youlan, the monk''s tone was very bad.


    "Son of a bitch, abandon me, son of a bitch, I want you to regret it all your life..."


    Xia Youlan ignored his cry and still talked about herself. At this time, her appearance had changed a lot. Her chest was white and her hair was messy, but she couldn''t cover up her delicate facial features.


    The disciple of hell gate didn''t think much about it. He didn''t think she would be Xu Feng''s accomplice. He looked at his chest.


    "Gulu..."


    After secretly swallowing a mouthful of water, the hell gate practitioner couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and touch the snow-white in front of Xia Youlan''s chest. But it was very clever. Xia Youlan turned sideways and fell directly on the disciples of hell gate.


    In his ear, he exhaled like LAN and said softly, "where are you? I miss you so much. Will you come back..."


    The slight wine smell further stimulated the beast in the heart of hell sect practitioners, and said involuntarily: "good, good! My brother will accompany you tonight, and will never make you sad again!"


    "Smelly man!"


    Xia Youlan scolded secretly in her heart, endured the disgusting feeling in her heart and continued to play.


    "Hey, what''s going on over there!"


    The monk guarding the gate shouted and asked.


    "Come here! Good thing! It''s too late!"


    There was already a trace of excitement in the monk''s tone. Originally, the journey of cultivation was very depressing. In addition, it would be even more boring to keep a vigil. Now I run into a beautiful woman who doesn''t return at midnight. I''m really sorry for myself if I don''t vent.


    "Come back quickly. We can''t afford something!"


    Hell gate disciple guarding the city gate was obviously calm. He shouted discontentedly and didn''t pass.


    "It''s all right! You stay there first. I''ll change you after I''m happy!"


    With an obscene smile, he has put his hand on Xia Youlan''s waist, constantly groping, smelling the body smell of Xia Youlan, mixed with the fragrance of wine, and his face is intoxicated. Xia Youlan also cooperated quite well. She threw him to the ground and whispered in his ear, "brother... I like you... I like the way you die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dagger appeared in Xia Youlan''s hand and directly inserted it into his heart.


    "Er..."


    He wanted to say something more, but his mouth had been covered by Xia Youlan. At the same time, he kept stirring the dagger and crushing his heart. But after two or three breaths, he slowly stopped with his eyes open. His vitality completely subsided and fell straight to the ground.


    As the saying goes, heroes are sad about the beauty pass. Now Xia Youlan''s excellent performance, coupled with her friendly appearance, easily killed a spiritual yuan realm practitioner.


    "It''s really easy!"


    Xu Feng saw all this in his eyes and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. In order to save him, Xia Youlan didn''t hesitate to sell her hue. Xu Feng owed such adult love.


    "Really, don''t stimulate me so much..."


    The monk guarding the gate didn''t know what had happened. He couldn''t help muttering, and his heart was a little floating. If it weren''t for Xu Feng''s great importance, he would have joined the "battle group" and had a three man war!


    "Ah... Ah... How awesome..."


    After killing the hell sect practitioner, Xia Youlan gasped again to increase the authenticity. The sound was ecstatic. Even Xu Feng, a man with a firm heart, couldn''t help but feel a ripple.


    At this time, Carter in the rear gathered his breath and crawled all the way. The speed was not slow. He came directly to the two or three hundred meters in front of the city gate and stopped moving.


    "Brother, come out quickly and let me have a good time!"


    Xia Youlan''s cry was so tempting that the city keeper couldn''t help it anymore. His heart was like ten thousand ants eating his heart!


    "Er... Brother, come too! He can''t satisfy me alone!"


    She poked her head out of the grass and showed the snow-white of her shoulders. Xia Youlan threw her eyes and looked full of spring.


    The city guarding disciple couldn''t stand it any longer. He plunged into it and took off his pants as he walked. Because in his mind, he still wants to solve it quickly, so that he can come back and continue to guard Xu Feng!


    When he smelled the bloody smell, Carter, who had been dormant behind him, came behind him like a ghost, holding a sharp weapon in his hand. Under the moonlight, the cold light was shining!


    Without the slightest hesitation, he cut off his head directly with a knife. Before he could give a breath, another strong person in Lingyuan territory died under their hands.


    "Put it on quickly! It''s cold!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Carter opened his eyes from Xia Youlan''s snow-white skin and threw Xia Youlan a dress!


    "Don''t hurry to save Xu Feng!"


    Xia Youlan scolded lightly, but there was a trace of joy in her heart. This time, the plan was smoother than expected. It can be said that it was successful without effort.


    "Order!"


    Carter was also very happy and stopped talking nonsense. He came directly under Xu Feng, flashed a fine light in his hand, cut off all the ropes tied to Xu Feng and caught Xu Feng.


    "Go... They''ll find out soon!"


    Xu Feng spits out a few words with difficulty. His heart aches and spits out a mouthful of blood. Carter knew the seriousness of the matter and stopped talking nonsense. He carried Xu Feng behind him and returned to Xia Youlan. Yuan Li surged out in the night sky and rushed into the dense forest.


    "Something serious has happened! The thief has run away!"


    Xia Youlan only left for half an hour, and they found that Xu Feng had escaped. Immediately, the lights of the whole Heiyan city were on!


    "Damn it! Waste, what do you do to eat!"


    Qiu Zhenghao''s face was very ferocious. As soon as he shook his big sleeve, he directly pulled out a practitioner in front of him and made a decision on his sternum.


    "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you hurry to find me!"


    The furious Qiu Zhenghao didn''t hide his voice at all. The whole people of Heiyan City heard his angry voice. But Xia Youlan had left Heiyan city far away. Even if they caught up at this time, they couldn''t catch up!


    "No... don''t go into the city! Find... Find a partial place and settle down!"


    Xu Feng whispered in Carter''s ear.


    Xu Feng doesn''t need to know that there are practitioners of hell gate in every city in the Dragon startling region, and they are very strict. Entering the city again is like dying. He has committed such a thing once in Heiyan city. Xu Feng doesn''t like to fall into the hands of hell gate again. At that time, he won''t have a chance to escape again.


    They shuttled wantonly in the night and ran all the way. They didn''t stop in a deserted place until dawn.


    Running all the way, there was no direction, and they didn''t know where it was. Anyway, the more deserted the place was, the more Carter went. The belly of the Oriental fish was white. When it came into view, there was no dense forest or a trace of green. There was only a vast expanse of white. This was a desert!


    "Xu Feng, please recover from the injury first. We two help you protect the Dharma!"


    As soon as she landed, Xia Youlan said anxiously. Because Xu Feng''s current state is too tragic. Half of his bones are broken, and even his lungs have been hurt. Even if there is green juice, Xu Feng will come back in the first half of a month.


    "You care so much about me, are you in love with me? You don''t hesitate to save me with a beauty trick. How can I repay such a big favor!"


    After being saved, Xu Feng''s mood relaxed and couldn''t help joking.


    "Get out!"


    Xia Youlan scolded lightly and hurriedly ran out of the cave, gasping heavily, calming Zi''s mood.

 Chapter 455

    Xia Youlan is very clear about Xu Feng''s feelings for Lu Li, so even if she has feelings for Xu Feng, she can''t show it. She can only suppress it desperately. She came from a humble background, and as a thief, she was originally a career that could not be seen in Zhongzhou. She was very satisfied to become friends with Xu Feng and Carter. How dare she expect too much.


    Breathing the air, the cold breath in the early morning gradually extinguished the flame in her body. She returned to her usual state and began to patrol around to protect Xu Feng''s Dharma.


    Xu Feng didn''t think much. He slowly sat up and combed the messy breath in his body before slowly mobilizing the yuan force of his body and swimming around in his body. Three days later, Xu Feng basically recovered his power of action, took out the green juice again, took a drop, and began to officially enter the state of meditation to repair the injury.


    As expected, the bones in Xu Feng''s body were reconnected in half a month. After his careful "care", the damaged flesh was completely repaired and appeared in front of everyone again.


    If someone else had been treated like this by hell practitioners, I''m afraid he had already died. Xu Feng can repair the injured body in half a month, which shows the strength of Xu Feng''s body.


    "Hell Gate..."


    Xu Feng whispered softly in his heart. This time, right and wrong can be really unclear. He stole other people''s town religion treasure and was beaten severely. He deserved it. If he meets people from hell gate in the future, he will try not to provoke them.


    "Hey, I thought you couldn''t save it!"


    Xia Youlan was in a better mood. Although she knew that Xu Feng had green juice and would be fine, she was very happy to see him recover.


    "You can''t save it! I really lost a lot this time. Don''t call me again in this business in the future!"


    Xu Fengbai glanced at Xia Youlan and said helplessly.


    He escaped again and again, but he finally fell into the hands of the hell gate. Even if there was a ghost shadow step, Xu Feng couldn''t be foolproof. In this case, several times, even if he had nine lives, he would die.


    "I don''t have any treasures that can move you. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for Lu Li to come out next time!"


    Xia Youlan smiled and said that Xu Feng was willing to help this time, but for a promise. He can say that he set the white wolf with empty hands and took advantage of it.


    After a pause, Xia Youlan continued, "this time, we are friends, but all the banquets in the world will end. Let''s separate in this desolate land!"


    Yes, Xia Youlan is going to leave. She is afraid to stay, and she can no longer suppress her inner feelings. In the final analysis, they just met by chance. How can Xia Youlan expect that her position in Xu Feng''s heart is more important than Lu Li''s position?


    "What? You have to go! I don''t agree. You have to go with me to guard the village!"


    After Carter heard it, before Xu Feng could speak, he jumped out first and said loudly in a thick voice.


    "Stop it!"


    Xia Youlan was extremely depressed. The originally solidified atmosphere was mixed by Carter and disappeared. If Xu Feng hadn''t been in front of her, she would have wanted to kill Carter with a stick!


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng asked softly, "do you really want to go? You know, now the whole dragon startling region is full of people from hell..."


    If you want to go on, Xia Youlan naturally raised her hand and said, "as a changeable rogue wandering in the Jianghu, you''d better worry about yourself if there are no storms! If you don''t die, we may still have a chance to meet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His lips moved, but Xu Feng never said the words of retention. Even if he had experienced several differences, he was still sad in the face of parting again.


    Although Xia Youlan first came to him to burn the sky, after a period of experience, she was also a friend of life and death. And Xia Youlan didn''t hesitate to sell her hue in order to save him, which is enough to show that she really regarded Xu Feng as a friend.


    For a long time, Xu Feng has been walking in kuntianyu alone. After countless storms, only Carter and Xia Youlan are really close friends.


    But everyone has his own ideal. He has it, and Xia Youlan has it. What reason does Xu Feng have to keep her?


    When his hand turned over, the jade slips of the great burning of heaven appeared in his hand. Xu Feng said, "this is the great burning of heaven you want. Now it''s a promise to return it to its owner!"


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Xia Youlan took the jade slips and touched them. Xu Feng''s big hands were rough, powerful and warm. At that moment, Xia Youlan vowed to keep this feeling in mind.


    The three of them have already practiced the art of burning the sky. The role of the jade slips is dispensable. Xia Youlan doesn''t care about the art of burning the sky, but what this jade slip means to her. This parting, or the last meeting, this jade slip can at least become the only object she misses Xu Feng.


    "Will you still come to us?"


    When Xia Youlan turned around, Carter spoke again. This time, he didn''t joke and was very serious. This problem not only represents Carter, but even Xu Feng hopes to see Xia Youlan again.


    Or they haven''t known each other for a long time, but their feelings won''t be false. It''s like they hit it off with Zhao long on the martial arts competition platform. Later, they became sworn brothers.


    "It''s fate to meet!"


    She waved her hand, but Xia Youlan didn''t look back. With her other hand, she firmly held the jade slips in her hand, and tears fell slowly on the jade slips. She didn''t dare to stop or look back. She was afraid that Xu Feng''s tears broke her beautiful image in Xu Feng''s mind.


    If this is the last time to meet, she hopes to leave her most beautiful appearance in Xu Feng''s mind.


    Looking at Xia Youlan''s figure and slowly disappearing into the desolate land, Xu Feng was inevitably reluctant to give up. A friend who had just made friends said that walking while walking had no omen. It was really an unacceptable thing.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t you call her back?"


    Carter looked at Xu Feng with some displeasure. He could take Xia Youlan back to guard the village. It''s hard for him to go now!


    "Everyone has their own ideals, and you will. You can''t follow me forever! I won''t stop you when you want to leave!"


    Forced out a smile, Xu Feng said softly.


    When it was bright and the sun was shining, Xu Feng and Carter also came out of the sad atmosphere of parting and looked again at the desolation covered with sunshine.


    After all, they are practitioners, wandering and uncertain. If they will meet again, as Xia Youlan said, when fate comes, they will meet naturally. There is no need to force them too much.


    "Brother Feng, where are we going now?"


    Without the goal, Carter seemed a little confused. All his actions depended on Xu Feng. What Xu Feng told him to do, he would never say no.


    "Don''t go anywhere, just practice here!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng said with a slight smile.


    He has been led by things in the land of Zhongzhou for a long time. He has not calmed down to practice. Now he has such an opportunity, of course, he should take advantage of it. Besides, now the hell gate wants to peel off his skin and bones. Why don''t he take advantage of this opportunity to hide and appear in the Dragon surprise domain again after the momentum has passed?


    "OK..."


    Xu Feng''s heart is happy, Carter is not necessarily. He is a person who wants to do great things. Now Xu Feng wants to latent cultivation. This kind of depressed life is the last thing he wants to live!


    Seeing Carter''s displeasure, Xu Feng said, "a man of practice, how can he do great things without strength? When we both achieve Lingyuan realm and our strength is greatly enhanced, we won''t have to be chased and beaten by the people of hell gate at that time!"


    "Oh!"


    "Your mind is too explosive and irritable. It may not be a good thing to take advantage of this opportunity to converge!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter how painstaking Xu Feng was, Carter''s answer always had only one word "Oh", which made Xu Feng''s teeth itch. Finally, he reluctantly left Carter aside and wandered around alone.


    If he wants to practice here, naturally he can''t ignore the surrounding environment. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he will be interrupted by an intruder and become possessed by demons, it will be bad.


    For a day in a row, Xu Feng walked in the desolate land, and the breath of heaven and earth came out, covering the surrounding ten miles, and scrupulously investigated the surrounding situation.


    What pleased Xu Feng was that there were no monsters or even animals here. It was like a dead place. He didn''t worry that monsters would disturb their cultivation.


    After observing for another three days, Xu Feng determined that there was no problem and began to practice in the cave. In order to ensure safety, he made another effort at the entrance to isolate the outside world before he could rest assured to practice.


    Although Carter was not happy, he listened to Xu Feng''s words in every way. At this time, he also put away his mind and entered the state of cultivation with Xu Feng in the cave.


    Cultivation is dead, but it is also very beneficial. Let time pass day by day, Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth is immersed in this barren land, and he feels the changes of heaven and earth carefully. His cultivation achievements are also slowly solidified.


    After his strength increased, he found Tu Yingying''s ten villains in villain''s valley were extraordinary. He turned out the words of the top ten villains one by one and felt them carefully. He even made his small and complete cultivation in Tianyuan territory more profound.


    Similarly, not only Xu Feng has made progress, but Carter''s body has also undergone great changes. On his body, a layer of light lingers on the. With the passage of time, complex lines appear on him, looming. The blood essence in his body was like the waves hitting the stone beach, sending out bursts of buzzing sound.

 Chapter 456

    Time passed quietly. Carter kept waking up from meditation, but Xu Feng didn''t. this closure was two months. Carter couldn''t stand such a miserable cultivation life. He directly left Xu Feng, left the cave and wandered in the wilderness.


    After another half month, it was still dead and lifeless. Carter even ate the dry food he had brought before, and his life was very tight.


    But that night, Carter exclaimed, because in the barren land, a blue flame was floating in the air, slowly above Carter''s head. No matter where Carter went, he would still follow Carter''s footsteps.


    "This... Can''t be the legendary ghost fire!"


    Carter''s eyes looked up. The blue flame seemed to feel Carter''s peeping. He gathered up a flame more than one meter high, which frightened Carter''s neck and hid directly in the cave.


    But people''s curiosity is infinite. After the toss of the first night, Carter became brave again the next night and continued to wait for the emergence of the blue flame!


    "Do you understand me?"


    Carter had calmed down his panic and completely calmed down. After all, the practitioner''s world is very complex. It''s not strange to see too many things.


    After hearing Carter''s words, the blue flame swayed up and down a few times, which explained his meaning. Carter was once again surprised by its wisdom.


    "You are a fine flame!"


    Carter muttered softly, but he was heard by the blue flame. At that moment, his breath soared, and a flame burned towards Carter, frightening Carter into the cave again.


    Once born and twice cooked, Carter spent the next half a month hanging out with the blue flame at night, but the blue flame''s temper was too grumpy. He would have a barbecue with Carter at any time.


    There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Under the burning fire, Carter can easily feel the strengthening of the body. This kind of thing that can enhance his strength without cultivation is naturally his favorite. At present, he will work harder to anger the blue flame!


    That day, Xu Feng''s mind gradually returned, gently spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and smiled. For more than two months, he spent all his time combing what he had learned in the past and further precipitated his accomplishments. Although he did not break through the great perfection of Tianyuan, it was almost the same!


    It''s not Xu Feng''s boasting. As long as Xu Feng is willing, he can step into the great perfection of Tianyuan at any time, but he wants to save the breakthrough to a critical juncture as before, and maybe he can die himself.


    Xu Feng, who has been wandering for a long time, is used to this kind of camp by cAMP day. He must concentrate all his strength on dealing with the enemy.


    "Brother Feng, you can wake up. If Xiao Lan wasn''t with me, I''d be bored to death!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Feng wake up, Carter leaned over and complained.


    In his village, there is never the saying of latent cultivation. If you want to improve your strength, there is only one way to do it! Simple, direct and rough, no one will meditate at all. Even though he has gained a lot of benefits in meditation, he is still unwilling to meditate.


    "Who is Xiao Lan?"


    Xu Feng asked puzzled. During his practice, he released the breath of heaven and earth, but he didn''t find any suspicious people. Now as soon as he woke up, Carter mentioned "little blue", which had to be noticed by Xu Feng.


    Carter smiled and said, "Xiao Lan is not who. He is just a different fireworks!"


    "Speak human words!"


    Sometimes Xu Feng really wants to slap Carter on the wall. He is obviously a big man with a little black heart, but sometimes he has to pretend to be artistic and honest!


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he was scolded by Xu Feng, Carter dared not do it again and said the blue flame once.


    "Is it... One of the seven legendary fires..."


    After listening to Carter''s narration, Xu Feng fell into meditation. As a Dan pharmacist, he naturally has a certain understanding of the seven strange fires. The current blue flame is likely to be the fifth "blue flame"!


    These seven strange fires are the dream of every pill pharmacist, and even more attractive than martial arts. But there are few in the world, and these flames have their consciousness. They are very strict with their masters. Once they can''t get their recognition, they are likely to burn themselves and die.


    "Does he really show up every night?"


    With a look of longing in his eyes, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking again.


    If it is really blue Jihuo, Xu Feng will not miss such a great opportunity anyway. He will try it at the risk of burning himself.


    "Really, why did I lie to you! But he has a hot temper. I don''t know if you can stand it!"


    Carter tilted his lips and motioned Xu Feng to just wait. Don''t worry.


    Time passed quickly. When night fell, Xu Feng was even more excited. You know, if you can get blue Jihuo and four pill pharmacists, it''s nothing at all. It''s said that those legendary powerful pill pharmacists have strange fire in their hands.


    In other words, if Xu Feng gets blue Jihuo, although it can''t be said that he will become a powerful pill pharmacist 100%, he will at least have a certain chance.


    This world is the world of practitioners. It''s normal to bleed and lose your life. However, wherever you are, Dan pharmacist is a respected profession, especially a powerful Dan pharmacist. If it were not for the rare Dan medicine master, Kun Tianfu would not have invited Xu Feng when he first stepped into Zhongzhou.


    One reason is that Xu Feng has become a triple pill pharmacist in Wuyuan territory. Another reason is that pill pharmacists are very rare and must win over every pill pharmacist.


    At that time, it was a pity that Xu Feng didn''t want to depend on others. Although it was a little hard now, at least he felt unrestrained. He didn''t have to look at anyone''s face. As long as he provoked him and killed him directly, there was no need to pay attention at all.


    "Brother Feng, look, he''s coming!"


    Just as Xu Feng was thinking, Carter laughed and pointed his fingers in the air. Looking in the direction, the bright spots in the air became brighter and brighter. Later, a slap big blue flame appeared in front of Xu Feng and Carter.


    "It''s really blue Jihuo... The fifth strange fire! Unexpectedly... I met it!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were golden, full of longing, and his hands rubbed excitedly.


    As long as you can get the blue Jihuo, the future cultivation resources will come up continuously. There is no need to fight and kill for thousands of yuan to offend a big family.


    Moreover, the seven strange fires can not only become a good help for alchemy, but also be used to attack the enemy. It is said that the first strange fire can burn heaven and earth. Under the sky, there is nothing that it can''t burn. We can imagine how powerful it is.


    "Hoo..."


    There was no sign at all. The blue flame on blue Jihuo rose sharply and swept through Xu Feng. In an instant, a cold and hot feeling spread all over Xu Feng''s body. He could feel that two kinds of breath were emitted from a force!


    "Yin... Softness helps each other, and the pill is unparalleled!"


    Xu Feng didn''t show the blood dragon to ascend to the sky. He silently endured the burning of the blue flame. He was not angry, but also became more excited. He knew that blue Jihuo and Carter had a certain emotional foundation, and could feel that they had no malice and should not burn themselves.


    In order to carry out his work smoothly, Xu Feng can only bear all this silently, and his physical body is very strong. This attack is nothing to him.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll tell you. He''s grumpy. You can''t bear it!"


    Carter smiled at Xu Feng wrapped by the blue flame and said deliberately.


    "Shit! When I take the blue flame, I won''t kill you traitor!"


    Looking at Carter''s cheap look, Xu Feng thought hard in his heart, but when the words came to his mouth, he did become another look: "it''s okay, I''m fine. This feeling is really too comfortable!"


    I wanted to take this opportunity to show my male grandeur, but unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s words directly annoyed blue Jihuo!


    It slowly rose into the air, like a volcano, the blue flame expanded wildly, and its body shape was still shaking slowly. It has no face and doesn''t lighten, but at this moment, Xu Feng can feel the anger of blue Jihuo!


    "It''s over..."


    Blue Ji Huo was angry. Xu Feng wanted to recover him later, but it was even more difficult. He couldn''t help being angry at the thought that it was Carter''s pit. He really felt that it was a wrong choice to take Carter out of Kowloon City!


    "Carter... You know him well. Tell him. I''m wrong!"


    In desperation, Xu Feng can only ask Carter for help. Otherwise, if he wants to recover blue Jihuo, he will have no chance!


    "Brother Feng, I know him well, but what''s wrong with you!"


    A few hundred meters away from Xu Feng, Carter had no sympathy at all. It was clear that he was saying that this was your own disaster, and I would not excuse you!


    In fact, Carter didn''t ask for mercy from blue Jihuo because he knew the benefits of blue Jihuo, which could better harden the strength of the body. If he lost this opportunity, he didn''t know when he would have it again.


    Now in front of him, Xu Feng successfully angered blue Jihuo. Naturally, he won''t help Xu Feng get rid of it!


    "Your uncle..."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the blue flame in the air had dyed the whole sky blue. His huge body shook and a blue sea of fire rushed up directly, which was many times stronger than the one who burned Carter, and directly submerged Xu Feng in it.

 Chapter 457

    Xu Feng''s voice cut through the night sky and looked very miserable in the wilderness. The surging blue flame rolled around his body.


    But soon, Xu Feng found the abnormality. The trace of blue flame integrated into his body and quenched Xu Feng''s meridians with extremely gentle power.


    I have to say that the fifth ranked blue Jihuo has its strength. Even Xu Feng''s strong meridians are slowly becoming strong under the quenching of blue Jihuo. It''s incredible.


    It can be said that Xu Feng''s body is already a leader among practitioners in the same realm. He always thought that if he wanted to further broaden the meridians, he would have to impact the meridians with more powerful power.


    But I never thought that as soon as blue Jihuo appeared, it broke Xu Feng''s idea.


    "Let the flame come more violently!"


    Xu Feng, who tasted the sweetness, gradually stopped his fierce cry and replaced it with a desire.


    Or under the burning of the blue flame, he will feel pain, but Xu Feng, who has experienced half of the broken bones in his body, is nothing to him at all. The important thing is that now is a good time to refine the meridians. How can he give up when it is in front of him.


    Xu Feng and Carter have exactly the same idea!


    "Khan... Brother Feng was a masochist!"


    Carter watched all this silently and couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    During this period of time, he was burned by the blue fire once or twice every night. He knew the pain. He screamed with pain every time. But looking at Xu Feng''s current state, it is clear that he is suffering and happy. Where is there a trace of dissatisfaction?


    Blue Jihuo did not continue to urge the flame to Xu Feng. After burning for half a quarter of an hour, the flame gradually stopped. The blue Jihuo floating in the air also became the size of a palm and slowly fell down.


    "Thank you for Ji Huo''s success!"


    After changing into a new suit, Xu Feng stood in front of blue Jihuo and said heartily. As the body becomes stronger and stronger, Xu Feng knows how difficult it is to continue to strengthen his body. It can be said that blue Jihuo gave them a big gift.


    "I... like you..."


    The blue flame swayed gently in the night sky. After a long time, a young divine consciousness appeared in Xu Feng''s mind.


    "It''s really a strange fire. I have divine knowledge!"


    After a little shock, Xu Feng recovered his composure and said, "you like me, can you go with me?"


    For blue Jihuo, Xu Feng is a must. Now blue Jihuo has a good opinion of himself, Xu Feng can''t give up the opportunity.


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "I''m a pill pharmacist. You can grow up quickly with me. We fight side by side and will be our best friend! You''ve been lonely in this desolate place for long enough? I''ll take you to the outside world and have a good look!"


    Inducement, this is definitely inducement!


    Carter watched and suddenly regretted why he didn''t take the lead in bringing blue Jihuo into his bag. Now it is likely to become something in Xu Feng''s bag.


    "This is not a deserted place... These... Are all caused by my anger..."


    The intermittent voice came, and the blue Jihuo came out again. This time, Xu Feng was completely shocked!


    You know, he carefully observed this barren land. There are at least hundreds of miles around, but the blue flame in front of him is said to be caused by it.


    Before Xu Feng had time to ask, another scene appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. The blue flame was rippling happily in an oasis, but someone found it and took out a magic weapon to include the blue flame. It struggled desperately, and the blue flames became stronger and stronger. Then it broke free from the shackles of magic weapons and floated in mid air. The blue flames swept the world, incinerating all the practitioners and this oasis into nothingness


    "So... Is this the source of this barren land?"


    Xu Feng murmured to himself, and the cold sweat on his face dripped down one drop after another. At first, he thought the blue flame was not aggressive, but who could have thought that such a small flame would burn all the places within a hundred miles?


    "If I get angry all my life, I can''t restrain it. Even if you are willing to let me follow, I''m afraid I''ll kill you when I get really angry!"


    The tone of blue Jihuo was a little lost. She was like a child who did something wrong. She hung her head and stood silently in front of Xu Feng.


    "Is there any way not to make you angry?"


    In fact, although blue Jihuo is dangerous, Xu Feng is not willing to give up in front of Xu Feng. Blue flame is too tempting for him!


    Greed is human nature, even Xu Feng is no exception, but Xu Feng will not do anything. The so-called gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way is such a truth.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to be tough, blue Ji was angry, and he had no room to resist.


    "Or, you have something that can help me!"


    The blue flame stewed for a while and continued: "the reason why I like you is because of the smell from you! If you can really get help, I am willing to fight side by side with you in the future!"


    "I have something on me that can attract blue Jihuo?"


    Xu Feng frowned and determined the safety of the surrounding environment after the interest of heaven and earth was displayed. Without hesitation, he directly released everything in the storage ring.


    "These are all my possessions. Take whatever you like! Don''t mention it. Follow me later. There are many popular and spicy ones!"


    Countless things are scattered on the ground. These are the treasures collected by Xu Feng when he fled. He has seen them and their value is not very high. But who knows, will there be one thing that is suitable for blue Jihuo?


    After half a ring, the blue flame swayed left and right. It was obvious that these things were not what it was looking for.


    "I feel... Still on you!"


    Blue Jihuo still didn''t give up. It seems that he felt very guilty about burning all the things within a hundred miles. Now he tried every means to suppress his anger and didn''t want to recreate such a human tragedy.


    "What else?"


    Xu Feng took out all the things. He really didn''t think of anything. He couldn''t help squatting on the ground and thinking hard!


    "Brother Feng, is it something contained in the jade bottle?"


    The so-called word awakens the dreamer. Carter is the kind of state in which everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. His word reminded Xu Feng. Xu Feng immediately took out the jade bottle from behind, opened the plug, and the fragrance of green juice slowly floated out.


    The green juice turned into a green smoke from the jade bottle and was directly absorbed by the blue Jihuo. Without saying, the blue Jihuo was so excited that it lingered around Xu Feng''s arm, and its excited look was fully revealed.


    "You can really choose. This is my most precious thing!"


    Seeing blue Jihuo so happy, Xu Feng couldn''t help joking. I can''t imagine that this time I met blue Jihuo, thanks to green juice, which can attract even blue Jihuo, one of the seven strange fires. How many secrets are hidden in it?


    "Big brother, I will be your fire in the future¡°


    With the sound of blue flame falling, a blue flame or separated from the blue flame and directly integrated into Xu Feng''s right arm to form a blue flame tattoo. At that moment, he established a connection with blue Jihuo in his mind.


    "This green juice, in my current state, can''t bear so much. As long as I can drop three drops a month, I can stabilize my state!"


    With a flash of blue flame, she disappeared directly into the night sky and disappeared into the mark on Xu Feng''s arm. At the same time, in Xu Feng''s mind, the sound of blue Jihuo appeared.


    "Three drops a month is nothing at all!"


    Xu Feng was delighted that the jade bottle would automatically generate green juice, three drops a month, which was more than enough. Take another look at the precious blue flame. Xu Feng suddenly felt that it was picked up!


    "Hey... What are you thinking!"


    As soon as this idea appeared in Xu Feng''s mind, he was interrupted by the immature and angry words of blue Jihuo, which made Xu Feng steal quickly.


    Needless to say, Xu Feng also knew that the mark on his hand was the recognition mark of blue Ji fire. He took the initiative to create a contract with Xu Feng, which showed that after his words, he was Xu Feng''s fire.


    "Xiao Lan, if I use you to refine pills and become a four pill pharmacist, can I succeed?"


    The heart read a move, blue Ji fire appeared in Xu Feng''s palm, and Xu Feng asked carefully.


    "Si PIN! You''re insulting me!"


    As soon as the blue flame came out, it was a scolding. Finally, he murmured, "I really regret that I told you such a master! How can I say that I am also one of the seven strange fires. You should use me to become a fourth pill pharmacist. You are really bad!"


    Finally, blue Jihuo clearly and sternly indicated that he would not do it without six pills!


    "Pit father! That means you want to eat, drink and live here for nothing!"


    Xu Feng wanted to die in the barren land. Bai was happy for a long time. The fourth pill pharmacist had to make his own achievements and hand over three drops of green juice every month. When he thought about it, he suddenly felt that he was trapped by the blue flame pit!


    Listening to his voice, he is clearly a delicate child of four or five years old, but now Xu Feng looks at him like a conspirator.


    In the past, he heard the top ten villains say that the urban routine is deeper and the rural road is more slippery. Now he really realized what is called the rural road is more slippery in this barren land!


    A child can come out and cheat. Isn''t this road slippery enough?

 Chapter 458

    Blue Jihuo is very important, but after Xu Feng saw his old fox''s face clearly, he was no longer polite. After some bargaining, he finally exchanged a drop of green juice for his chance to make a move, and successfully reached the negotiation.


    After staying in the barren land for two or three months, Xu Feng''s strength was more calm, and he got a blue flame in the accident. Xu Feng was in a good mood. I didn''t sleep all night. When the next day was bright and the sun was rising, Xu Feng was no longer delayed and was ready to get out of the wasteland.


    Hell gate hasn''t heard from Xu Feng for two or three months. I don''t know what will happen to the cities in the Dragon startling region. And Xia Youlan, who separated here at the beginning, didn''t know how to beat her now.


    Finally, they looked back at the desolate land created by the blue flame. After a sigh, they never looked back. They left here at the fastest speed.


    It''s impossible to go back the same way. If you meet someone in the hell gate, you will fall into disputes again.


    Breaking through to the fourth pill pharmacist has always been Xu Feng''s desire. Now he doesn''t think about anything. He has to find a place suitable for alchemy and break through to the fourth pill pharmacist smoothly.


    Now his strength is close to the Tianyuan realm, and the recovery effect of Sanpin pill is not so obvious to him. In order to escape in the future and earn more cultivation resources, breaking through to the fourth pill pharmacist is the top priority!


    Hell gate''s pursuit of them seems to fade away with the passage of time. Although there are still hell gate disciples checking in the city, they are not as strict as before. After Xu Feng and Carter changed their appearance a little, hell gate disciples let them in.


    Walking and stopping all the way, Xu Feng found a very suitable place to break through, that is, lingdu.


    When it comes to the holy city, it will be a city where miraculous medicine will be exchanged. It can be said that it is the safest place in the whole dragon startling region. The fighting is much less than other cities. Because the spirit is the place where practitioners exchange magic medicine in the whole dragon startling region. Not only that, but also there are magic weapons. All kinds of weapons are in hand. It is the largest business capital in the Dragon startling region.


    Because it is related to the interests of practitioners in the whole dragon startling region, there are practitioners in the five schools in the lingdu, which is full of prestige.


    "What an expectation!"


    After inquiring about the news of lingdu, Xu Feng didn''t stop. After a big meal, he directly set foot on the road to lingdu. Along the way, he was also looking for the news of Lu Yifu and his mother, but he was disappointed again and again. No one knew whether Lu Yifu or his mother''s life.


    "Mother... Where are you? It''s hard for me to find it!"


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Xu Feng continued to devote himself to looking for a needle in the sea.


    Finding his mother is not only his own wish, but also the hope of his father and grandfather. Therefore, no matter how difficult the future is, he will also talk about finding his mother.


    The place where lingdu is located, in the middle of Jinglong region, has developed transportation and connected to all directions, which has become a necessary condition for the development of lingdu. There are many people along the way. Xu Feng will occasionally be lazy and rub the horses of the caravan to experience the pleasant time. He is not slow along the way. Xu Feng can also take this opportunity to listen to the news from all places in the Dragon startling region.


    For example, after the hell gate lost the great burning technique and failed to kill the thieves, it included the thieves in the list of must kill in their sect. As long as they catch them, they will kill them!


    For another example, in the luoshamen, Lu Li has different talents, has broken through the Lingyuan realm, and has become the first of the young generation of practitioners in the startling dragon region.


    In a word, except for a few days of news about Xu Feng and Lu Li, most of the others have nothing to do with him. However, he heard a useful news, that is, lingdu is about to hold an annual auction, in which there are not only countless precious miraculous drugs, but also magic weapons!


    Since the last time Xu Feng was sanctioned by the Tianwang magic weapon, Xu Feng has been crazy about the magic weapon and wants to get one back in his dream. If you can successfully break through to the fourth pill pharmacist, it is not impossible to exchange for a magic weapon.


    Although the magic weapon like Luo Tianwang is not very aggressive, it has a great effect when used well. It is exchanged for a pill that can save people''s lives. Xu Feng believes that this will not be a great thing.


    "Brother Feng, in the past, I thought I could eat and drink spicy food with you and fight the world together. These are not problems, but..."


    That day, Xu Feng and Xu Feng stopped and Carter said slowly.


    "But what? Do you want to chase Xia Youlan?"


    Xu Feng said with a slight smile that Carter had been positive when Xia Youlan was there. Now Xia Youlan left, just to make him hurry, he felt tired.


    "But... I found that in addition to fighting with you, what is popular and spicy is all what I think!"


    Carter said somewhat depressed.


    When I saw Xu Feng in Kowloon City, I thought he was generous and far more powerful than a practitioner of the same level. As soon as his mind was hot, Carter vowed to follow Xu Feng to the death. But after a while, he found... Xu Feng is also a poor man!


    "Ha ha... You wanted to follow me. Now you regret it. It''s too late!"


    Xu Feng has known Carter for several months. Of course, Xu Feng knows that Carter is just joking, but when he reminds him, Xu Feng really feels that he owes him, and it''s time to compensate him.


    "What did you say? I followed brother Feng and didn''t want to go!"


    Even if Carter was unhappy, he immediately clarified: "our days together, although a little down and playing with the heartbeat every day, are the happiest days for Carter! I just think that a tall, powerful, handsome and strong person like me needs a weapon to set off my majestic posture!"


    "What kind of weapon do you want!"


    Xu Feng asked carelessly. Since he met Carter, Carter had not used weapons. Xu Feng thought that Carter took the same road as him, taking the flesh as a sharp weapon, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Axe! I have an axe in my hand. Whoever is not convinced will cut anyone."


    As soon as Carter''s voice fell, a big man appeared in Xu Feng''s mind, chasing people with a huge axe. This time, Carter''s choice is not wrong. The axe really combines his "temperament".


    After patting him on the shoulder, Xu Feng said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you the whole powerful weapon if you have a chance! Whoever annoys us will turn them over!"


    Ten days later, they officially arrived in lingdu. It has to be said that the scene here is much more prosperous than the giant rock city and black rock city they passed before. Here, Xu Feng feels an illusion that he has returned to the kuntian region.


    Magic medicine is the most common business here, followed by weapons, followed by some practitioners'' gadgets. To Xu Feng''s surprise, these elixirs were very cheap in lingdu. A four product pill sold for less than 500 yuan at the stall.


    This makes Xu Feng feel that even after he breaks through the fourth pill pharmacist, I''m afraid there won''t be an endless stream of cultivation resources coming to him.


    "Don''t miss passing by. If you miss today, you''ll have to wait for the next year! Don''t go, sir. Come and have a look!"


    Passing by a humble pill shop, the shopkeeper warmly pulled Xu Feng''s sleeve, half dragged and half dragged Xu Feng to the shop, and enthusiastically introduced the pills inside.


    "Shopkeeper, why is this elixir in lingdu so cheap!"


    Seeing that the shopkeeper was so enthusiastic, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking his doubts. This is related to his future wealth. Can he not care?


    "Little brother, it''s your first time to come to lingdu! You''re asking the right person!"


    After rolling up his sleeve, the shopkeeper continued: "the rarest pills in the Dragon startling region are pills and Yuanjing. Although pills can save people''s lives, the strength in the Dragon startling region is respected. Most practitioners pay more attention to their own strength, and the demand for pills is not so great!"


    After looking around, the shopkeeper deliberately lowered his voice and said, "in addition, other places in Jinglong region are very chaotic and fight countless. Many of these pills are plundered from others. The low price is to get rid of them so as not to cause trouble."


    "So it is!"


    Xu Feng suddenly realized that just when he almost believed it, a voice interrupted the shopkeeper''s eloquence.


    "Who do I think is bragging? It turns out that brother Ma six is cheating the honest man!"


    The sound was like rolling thunder, very rough and crazy. As soon as the sound fell, there was a fat man in his thirties and forties in the small shop. He is so fat that his big belly bulges out, which makes the whole space feel depressed.


    "Dead fat man, what are you talking about!"


    As soon as the fat man appeared, the shopkeeper''s face was like turning a book, and he immediately became cold.


    But the fat man ignored Ma Liu''s call, picked up a jade bottle and took out the pill. He said to Xu Feng mysteriously, "little brother, after watching this scene, you decide whether to believe him or not!"


    The voice fell, and the four pills in the fat man''s hand were directly crushed by him, but what flowed out was not spiritual power, but a pile of dust!


    "How could..."


    Xu Feng''s mouth is wide open. He has tested these pills. From the appearance, there is no problem. Who could have thought that the inside is dust?


    A fake pill can buy five or six hundred yuan of crystals. At this moment, Xu Feng doesn''t think these pills are cheap. If the fat man hadn''t exposed the shopkeeper''s lie at the last minute, I''m afraid Xu Feng would have to take out the few yuan crystals left and put them into these pills.

 Chapter 459

    When the lie was exposed on the spot, Ma Liu''s face immediately turned red. His eyes looking at the fat man were also full of resentment. But he didn''t say anything, as if such a thing had long been used to him.


    "Little brother, come to lingdu for the first time!"


    Completely ignoring Ma Liu, the fat man hugged Xu Feng''s shoulder and looked familiar. As he walked outside, he said, "my name is Zhu Tianyi, who also opened the Dan pharmacy, but I''m different. My pill is definitely a good product for children and old people. As long as you''ve seen it, you''ll definitely like it!"


    Before taking two steps, fat Zhu Tianyi stopped and said, "this is my pill shop. Look at it casually and check the goods casually. If you see that we are destined, you can give you a preferential price!"


    But Xu Feng looked at Zhu Tianyi with different eyes. For nothing else, although the fat man seemed to be very righteous, Xu Feng saw the fat man''s character clearly at the moment. This goods came to rob customers!


    "Little brother, don''t look at me like that! I know what you want to say, but what I want to tell you is that everyone in the Dragon startling region knows the reputation of lingdu, but there are too many fake goods here!"


    After a pause, fat Zhu Tianyi patted his chest and said, "but I can tell you very responsibly that you won''t see fake goods here!"


    Before he could continue blowing, several practitioners came over there. The fat man ignored Xu Feng and turned to greet other guests.


    Zhu Tianyi''s shop is relatively large. Xu Feng and Carter walked in it. They not only found a lot of four pills, but also sold Dan smelting furnaces and weapons. The cultivator has everything.


    "Carter, see what you like, just take it!"


    With a greeting, Xu Feng motioned Carter to have a look by himself, while he stopped in front of the alchemy furnace.


    There are a lot of sundries in his storage ring, but there is no alchemy furnace. The identity of Dan pharmacist is very precious. No matter which family he is in, he is praised as a heavenly existence. However, all the practitioners Xu Feng contacts come for his life. Where will there be a Dan pharmacist.


    Scattered, there are thirty or forty pill stoves in this area. Each pill stove is engraved with strange magic patterns. These patterns are also an important factor to judge the quality of pill smelting stoves.


    Occasionally, the fragrance of Dan medicine floated, which proved that these alchemy furnaces were not placed. In the past, they were refined by Dan pharmacists.


    For a good alchemy furnace, the material is important, as well as the lines on the alchemy furnace. More importantly, whether these alchemy furnaces have medicinal properties!


    The so-called medicinal properties means that the pill stove has been used for a long time and has refined countless pills. It has a certain spirit. When refining pills, it can well absorb the medicinal properties of the pills, so as to make the pills more pure!


    Xu Feng looked at this and that, but most of them made him shake his head secretly, not that these alchemy furnaces were bad, but because Xu Feng thought they were flashy. Or because of the blue flame, Xu Feng was unprecedentedly sensitive to the feeling of choosing an alchemy furnace.


    "Who is this, dressed in rags, looking at the alchemy furnace here? Isn''t this an insult to the name of the pill pharmacist?"


    Just when Xu Feng was distracted, a voice came. I haven''t heard of him. His voice has disgusted people.


    Xu Feng met a lot of such people. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. He turned directly and continued to look at the alchemy furnace in the shop.


    It is absolutely his bounden duty to become a fourth pill pharmacist. No matter what, he can''t stop Xu Feng''s breakthrough. If he wants to have the strength to continue to survive in the Dragon startling domain, he must have a stronger ability to protect his life. Otherwise, all this is empty talk.


    Here comes a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. His name is Chu Hong''an. In fact, he is over the age of Huajia. He is a famous four pill pharmacist in the whole dragon startling region. Even if the four families and five sects see him, they will give him some face.


    "The presence of teacher Chu Dan makes my shop shine!"


    As the shopkeeper, Zhu Tianyi, seeing that the momentum here was not right, immediately greeted him and said with a smile.


    He is the shopkeeper here. He knows that the Dan pharmacist is arrogant. Of course, he doesn''t want anyone to do anything in his shop, so he transferred Chu Hongan''s attraction to the past.


    "Shopkeeper Zhu, I said how can anyone in your shop be allowed in? Don''t let these no three no four people in the future!"


    Chu Hong''an said lightly, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye glanced at this side of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng saw this kind of thing a lot, and learned more patience than when he first came to Zhongzhou. He continued to concentrate on the alchemy furnace as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "All customers, all customers!"


    Zhu Tianyi smiled, but he didn''t mean to drive Xu Feng out. He couldn''t help but let Xu Feng have a little favor with him.


    In fact, what Xu Feng doesn''t know is that Zhu Tianyi''s shop is really well-known in the lingdu of Jinglong region. He has seen too many people. He has also seen many people who are not beautiful but have unique skills, so he will be very fair to every customer. Because of this, even if Ma Liu opposite is no longer happy, he has no way to take Zhu Tianyi.


    "Come on... Master Chu Dan, we''ve bought a lot of elixirs and elixirs recently. If Master Chu Dan likes it, I''ll give you a 20% discount!"


    Taking Chu Hong''an to the other side, Zhu Tianyi began his endless introduction again.


    At this time, Xu Feng found a Dan furnace, which was completely different from other Dan furnaces. It was dark and dull. Although the surrounding lines were not so clear, they were very smooth.


    Put one hand gently on the Dan stove, and a cool feeling spread all over Xu Feng''s body. What''s more strange is that under this touch, Xu Feng could feel that his state of mind was peaceful!


    "Good thing! Just him!"


    The grain degradation is a symbol of the pill pharmacist''s use. Xu Feng likes the cool feeling. Only the alchemist knows how important it is to keep a clear heart when refining pills!


    Otherwise, as long as the mind wavers, it is likely to lead to the failure of the pill!


    "Shopkeeper, I want this Dan stove!"


    Xu Feng said loudly.


    Customers are God, especially those who want to buy things. Immediately Zhu Tianyi came to Xu Feng''s eyes. But after looking at the Dan furnace, he said with some embarrassment: "little brother, the quality of this Dan furnace is not as good as other Dan furnaces. Why don''t you look at others!"


    He is the shopkeeper. Everything is based on his own interests. This whole matte Dan stove has been displayed here for a lot of time. It has no value at all. It can be regarded as a waste product. So he naturally wanted to persuade Xu Feng to have a look at other alchemy furnaces.


    "No, I''m not very successful in alchemy now. I''ll come back to you when my cultivation is high in the future!"


    Xu Feng said calmly, without revealing the strangeness of the Dan furnace. Looking at the appearance of shopkeeper Zhu, Xu Feng already knows that this Danlu is not valued in the shop and can buy good things at a low price. Xu Feng will never refuse such a thing!


    "OK! This Dan stove has a long history, and the lines outside the Dan stove have begun to fade. It''s of little value. It''s only five hundred!"


    Shopkeeper Zhu doesn''t insist on what kind of products are suitable for what kind of customers. This is his way of management.


    Because there was another Chu Hong''an, Xu Feng didn''t bargain. He directly paid 500 Yuan Jing, which was very happy.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Xu Feng was about to put away the black Dan stove, Chu Hong''an came over.


    Xu Feng''s heart sank. As a pill pharmacist, he must be able to find the treasures of the alchemy furnace. At present, he ignored it and directly included the black pill furnace in the storage ring.


    "Take it out!"


    Chu Hongan''s voice was a little cold. What he liked, a practitioner of Tianyuan, dared to ignore it and put it away directly. For him, this is already an insult to him!


    "Carter, let''s go!"


    Ignoring Chu Hongan''s cry, Xu Feng called Carter and was about to go out. But before he took a step, Chu Hong''an had blocked him in front, and his eyes were completely cold.


    The fourth pill pharmacist, even in the whole of Zhongzhou, is a very powerful existence, but Xu Feng provoked him again and again, and he has no patience!


    "Take it out, or you''ll die!"


    Chu Hongan threatened again, and his momentum surged over like a huge mountain, pressing on Xu Feng''s shoulder, attracting many people''s eyes.


    "Division Chu Dan is just a rare alchemy stove. I still have many good goods here. Don''t worry about them!"


    Zhu Tianyi spoke again, but this time, he ignored Zhu Tianyi''s persuasion. Yuan Li had been running in his hand, and he looked like he could do it at any time.


    After a pause, Chu Hong''an said, "shopkeeper Zhu, his Dan stove is very precious. If you can return this business, I am willing to buy this Dan stove at a higher price! You should know that my wealth is not comparable to the boy in front of me!"


    For a moment, Xu Feng''s heart sank, and Zhu Tianyi was also surprised. This pill stove has been here for some time. No one thinks it is extraordinary. Now Chu Hong''an says it is precious, so this pill stove must be extraordinary.


    There is no denying that at that moment, he really had a trace of regret in his heart! You know, he has been operating for a long time. He has done a lot of research on the elixir and pill oven, but he has not found the uniqueness of the black pill oven.


    This alone shows the extraordinary of the Dan furnace.


    For a moment, the whole shop fell into silence. Chu Hong''an looked at Xu Feng with a smile. As long as Zhu Tianyi spoke, the black Danlu would be his.


    There is a saying that money can make ghosts grind. At this time, Chu Hong''an uses his own property to shake Zhu Tianyi''s faith. As long as he has money, many things can be solved without his own hands.

 Chapter 460

    Xu Feng didn''t speak. His breath of heaven and earth whirled wildly, feeling the psychological feelings of the two people in front of him. At the same time, he secretly operated Yuan Li and was ready to take action at any time. He has ignored Chu Hongan twice. Now he takes the initiative to find trouble. If he really wants to fight, Xu Feng will not be soft hearted!


    Although Chu Hongan is a strong person in Lingyuan realm, he is a pill pharmacist after all. Compared with practitioners in the same realm, his strength still lags behind. Xu Feng is confident that he can kill Chu Hongan with all his strength!


    After more than ten breaths, Zhu Tianyi seemed to have made a major decision, sighed heavily and said, "Master Chu Dan, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! I''ve received the little brother''s Yuanjing, and now the Danlu is his."


    It has to be said that Zhu Tianyi is a little sad. After all, he has a strange treasure but doesn''t know it. Now he has been bought cheaply. However, based on the spirit capital and honesty, he can''t break his signboard for the sake of immediate interests, otherwise he won''t have to stand in the spirit capital in the future.


    "You have a good idea?"


    Chu Hong''an frowned. His conditions were already rich, but the fat man in front of him didn''t buy his account, and his anger was even stronger.


    "Yes! Businessmen pay attention to integrity in business. I hope Mr. Chu Dan can understand!"


    Zhu Tianyi said firmly without laughing.


    "What if I don''t understand?"


    With a cold hum, Chu Hongan''s principle has been wildly mobilized, thinking of Zhu Tianyi and Xu Feng! Similarly, Zhu Tianyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. His own strength is not weak. He is also a strong man in Lingyuan territory. His momentum is released to resist Chu Hongan''s pressure.


    "Master Chu Dan, you have a good reputation, but you want to be wild in lingdu. I Zhu Tianyi is not something you can bully at will!"


    For the first time, there was a trace of anger on Zhu Tianyi''s face. He has operated a miraculous medicine shop in lingdu for decades, and no one has ever dared to step on the door. Although he is very polite to customers, this does not mean that he is free to be bullied!


    "Hum!"


    After a long confrontation, Chu Hong''an faded his breath, gave a cold hum, glanced at Xu Feng with resentment, and turned to leave the shop.


    "It''s interesting that you offended a four pill pharmacist for my sake!"


    After Chu Hongan left, Xu Feng smiled and said.


    Zhu Tianyi resolved the crisis for him twice. In the face of interests, he even didn''t hesitate to keep the so-called "businessman''s reputation". Such people are rare. The two spirit states forced him here. He had no way out. It was easy to subdue him together.


    "Although Chu Hongan is a pharmacist of the fourth pill, he is not qualified to make trouble in my shop!"


    After a pause, Zhu Tianyi continued, "but I offended him. I won''t get his pill again in the future. Little brother, if you are a pill pharmacist, bring me any pill. It can be regarded as a repayment for my kindness to help you today!"


    As expected, the businessman is based on interests and is inseparable from his business, but Zhu Tianyi doesn''t hide his thoughts. He can be regarded as a very magnanimous person.


    Xu Feng smiled, waved his hand, and a handful of pills appeared in his hand. There were three pills and four pills. Said: "boss Zhu, now I don''t have any good goods in my hand. These pills should be regarded as a thank-you gift for you. In the future, I will come to you if I need magic medicine or have any pills!"


    "That''s nice!"


    Zhu Tianyi didn''t delay either. After taking the pill, he also balanced his mind. Xu Feng continued to select several kinds of miraculous drugs. After spending seven or eight hundred yuan of crystal, he left the pill shop.


    After Xu Feng left, shopkeeper Zhu Tianyi looked at Xu Feng''s back and murmured, "I hope this investment will not fail!"


    Chu Hong''an has been famous for a long time and is arrogant. On the contrary, Xu Feng, a small cultivator of the Tianyuan realm, has become very arrogant and doesn''t put Chu Hong in his eyes at all. And especially Xu Feng''s eyes are very deep and different from his peers.


    Similarly, it was not only Zhu Tianyi who watched Xu Feng leave, but also Chu Hongan who suffered a loss. Behind him, there were four or five strong men with good strength following him.


    "Follow him, rob the furnace, and kill him if you don''t give it!"


    After slowly dropping a word, Chu Hongan turned and left. Nothing happened. His entourage flashed and disappeared directly into the street.


    After casually finding an inn, Xu Feng and Carter settled down temporarily, and Xu Feng couldn''t wait to study the black Dan stove. Although there was a bit of unhappiness when he bought the Dan stove, it did not affect his happy mood, because now everything is ready, only the east wind!


    A trace of Yuan force penetrated into the black Dan stove, and a refreshing feeling came from the pavement, which made Xu Feng feel comfortable all over. But... Besides, there seems to be nothing extraordinary!


    "Is it really like what Zhu Tianyi said that this is just an ordinary Dan furnace?"


    After beating the drum for a while, Xu Feng really didn''t make anything famous. He couldn''t help saying something distressed.


    He didn''t believe his eyes, but now he couldn''t find the particularity of the black Dan stove, which really bothered him. He won''t refine pills easily until he knows the furnace. After all, it''s important. He can''t make any mistakes.


    "My guest... You can''t go in. There are already people living in it!"


    After fiddling with it for a while, Xu Feng didn''t find anything strange, but there was a loud noise outside.


    "Get out!"


    When an angry curse came, Xu Feng''s door was forced directly. The innkeeper was thrown in, and his face was beaten with blood.


    "My guest, I have been persuading them, but I can''t stop them!"


    After seeing Xu Feng, the shopkeeper apologized again.


    Xu Feng could see that the shopkeeper in front of him was just an ordinary person, but these people did not have the slightest compassion. They acted recklessly with their own embroidery, which really made people angry.


    Nodded, Xu Feng said softly, "I know. Go out first. I''ll deal with it here!"


    Generally speaking, most of the people in the Dragon startling region are practitioners, but there are also some ordinary people. Their status is very humble and they may be killed at any time, just like the shopkeeper just now.


    In the eyes of practitioners, the lives of ordinary people like grass mustard are not worth mentioning at all, so the shopkeeper lives so humble.


    "I don''t know you. I don''t know you came uninvited. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Feng didn''t know them and came to lingdu for the first time. There was only one person to offend, Chu Hong''an. At this time, they didn''t say, Xu Feng guessed 7788, but just asked politely.


    "Don''t gossip. If you''re smart, you''ll hand over the Dan stove obediently, or you''ll kill both of you!"


    A big and round man in Tianyuan took a step forward, his muscles shook a few times, and said with a murderous face.


    The other three practitioners were very cooperative and surrounded Xu Feng and Carter in the center. Their strength was all great and complete in Tianyuan territory. Their yuan strength was surging and they stared at Xu Feng closely.


    "Chu Hong''an asked you to come!"


    Xu Feng smiled, his face very calm, slowly sat down and looked at the four people in front of him.


    After breaking through the small perfection of Tianyuan territory, Xu Feng''s strength is not what he used to be. Even if the strong man of Lingyuan territory stands in front of him, he also has the power of an enemy. The four people in front of him seem to be a little worse for him!


    "It''s good to know. Don''t give it with both hands and let yourself live?"


    The big man seemed very proud of his identity and said with a sneer.


    They are followers of Chu Hong''an. They walk on the whole land of Zhongzhou and report Chu Hong''an''s name. Even those family children need to be respectful when they see them, and naturally develop their arrogant appearance.


    But this set is not easy to use here in Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng patted the table gently, and then said word by word, "what if I don''t give it? What will you do? Kill me? Rob me?"


    "Die!"


    The big man roared and blew his fist, bringing out bursts of breaking wind. At the same time, the other three embroiderers also moved at the same time. Their cultivation accomplishments were released unreservedly, and each showed his magic power. Four attacks swept towards Xu Feng!


    "Childish!"


    Xu Feng sneered. He was already ready to fight. The moment they moved, they stood up from the stool, kicked it out and kicked it out directly!


    "Boom!"


    The weak stool bumped into a monk''s attack and smashed directly. A powerful sound broke out, turned into a pile of debris and dispersed in the room.


    In the face of the other three attacks, Xu Feng didn''t stop his body. The ghost moved. In the narrow space, he was like a spirit snake and a half, twisting his strange body to avoid the surging attack.


    The four attacked at the same time, but none of them could touch Xu Feng''s sleeves!


    After two months of intensive cultivation, Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth became more staring. Under the crazy rotation, with the ghost step, the effect was unexpectedly good. Now, even if the strong people in Tianyuan territory chase him, it is easy for him to get away without the obstruction of magic weapons.


    "Brother, I haven''t done it for a long time. Your strength has become stronger again!"


    What made Xu Feng a little depressed was that Carter had been standing there since the battle. He didn''t move, and his face was laughing.


    He has been following Xu Feng for some years. Carter has never seen any big storms. Of course, he knows that these practitioners are not Xu Feng''s opponents at all, so he will stand idly by and prepare to see a good play.

 Chapter 461

    "Come and help, or you won''t want your axe!"


    Xu Feng looked at Carter reluctantly. Who is the eldest brother in the end? Why does he rush in front every time?


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    The big man snorted coldly and felt that Xu Feng was lucky to avoid this attack. There was no stop at the moment. A set of fist techniques came out. It was full of seventy-seven and forty-nine fists. Each fist seemed to have a monster roaring, emitting bursts of terrible momentum.


    "Go!"


    His fists waved very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the power in his hands had been magnificent to the extreme. A pair of fists were filled with bursts of smoke and under great pressure.


    The voice fell and the fists went out together. Forty nine fists were spread out in the small house, blocking all the retreat of Xu Feng and forcing Xu Feng to regret the attack.


    In fact, Xu Feng never thought of dodging!


    When he stepped on the ground, the gravel on the ground collapsed instantly, and his body was as stable as a rock. He didn''t let go. The blood dragon in his hand rose to the sky, and his fist turned into blood red.


    In the face of forty-nine punches, Xu Feng didn''t have any superfluous movements. He just blew out a punch!


    "Die!"


    A look of pride had appeared on the face of the big man. It was not his self-confidence. Among these people, his strength was the most powerful. Even the practitioners in the same realm will suffer a lot of damage after being punched by him. It is even easier to catch the small perfect practitioners in Tianyuan realm.


    "Boom!"


    His smile had not fully opened, and his expression had solidified!


    With a loud explosion, all the 49 punches he hit were slowly broken under Xu Feng''s punch. In front of that bloody fist, his attack was a paper tiger. He was not afraid of a trace of aggression and was directly destroyed by him!


    When he woke up, it was too late!


    Xu Feng''s fist was like breaking bamboo. After breaking forty-nine fists, he directly collided with the big man''s fist!


    "Click!"


    At this moment, there was silence all around. Everyone could clearly hear the sound of bone fracture. The next second, the big man''s hands drooped and screamed in his mouth.


    "Hum, compared with me, it''s like going to the bathroom with a lantern to die!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng''s speed soared to the extreme. When the other three embroiderers haven''t responded, they blow out a punch again!


    This punch hit the big man''s belly. His huge body flew like a broken kite. He flew out directly, broke through the door and fell into the courtyard.


    "Ah!"


    What made him feel painful was not how hard Xu Feng''s fist was, but that fist, which directly smashed his Dantian, abandoned all his cultivation, and no longer had any aggression. He really became a toothless tiger!


    "I killed you!"


    He struggled to get up from the ground, staggering towards Xu Feng, vomiting blood and yelling. His accomplishments have been practiced for forty or fifty years, and now all of them have disappeared under Xu Feng''s fist. As long as he is a practitioner, he can''t bear such a blow!


    "Get out!"


    Xu Feng didn''t make any more moves. He gave a loud shout, his eyes were wide open, and directly scared him to the ground. Thinking about it, the big man couldn''t help crying.


    They robbed the Dante stove. Xu Feng just wasted his cultivation. He has been especially kind to him. If Xu Feng didn''t want to cause more trouble, it would not be impossible to kill him!


    Coldly glanced at the other three people. Xu Feng''s eyes were like a peerless beast that had been dormant for a long time, directly inserted into their hearts and made them tremble. Let''s see that the cultivation of big men was abolished. Their fear suddenly increased. They were no longer as fierce as when they first came.


    "Go... Or continue to fight!"


    This is the only idea in the hearts of the three of them. If they go back, they can''t complete the task. It''s also possible for Chu Hong''an to kill them, but if they continue to fight, it will also be a dead end!


    For a long time, a monk drank and said, "attack him with all his strength, don''t fight hard with him. If you fuck a bus, I don''t believe that we can''t fix him!"


    The three seemed to have been companions of "fighting hand in hand" for a long time. After a loud drink, they directly withdrew from the courtyard and began to pinch the Yin formula in their hands, ready to use martial arts to attack Xu Feng.


    The momentum soared to the extreme. The small courtyard was full of violent yuan force fluctuations. The surrounding house tiles were gradually broken under such a powerful atmosphere.


    "Carter, go!"


    Without stopping, Xu Feng stepped out. Carter was even more direct and his body flashed. While the martial arts of the three practitioners had not been completed, he directly interrupted one of them and fought with him!


    Poor monk, his martial arts can be completed in less than one breath. After being bitten by the force of counterattack, he directly ejected a mouthful of blood. He had to face Carter like a mad dog, which really made him miserable.


    Xu Feng didn''t rush out. He also used martial arts in his hands. Above his head, a blood red seal slowly condensed into a deep breath and gradually took shape!


    "Liujin fist!"


    "Crazy devil''s palm!"


    Almost at the same time, the remaining two practitioners played their martial arts at the same time. The golden light in one person''s hand burst out, while the breath of the other person''s martial arts was very violent and full of a solemn atmosphere.


    In the face of the two attacks, Xu Feng''s eyes sank, and the last printing formula had also been completed. With a big drink, the sea of blood seal fell from the sky. The speed was fast to the extreme, and directly blocked Xu Feng''s eyes, blocking Liujin fist and crazy devil palm two or three inches in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion sounded, and all the surrounding houses turned into ruins. The big man whose cultivation had been abandoned turned into a piece of blood mud and died in this impact.


    The power of their joint attack should not be underestimated. After a little resistance, the blood seal was directly destroyed, turned into the yuan power of heaven and earth, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Go!"


    The blood seal was broken, and they would not miss such a good attack opportunity. At the same time, they shouted loudly, played several seal formulas here, integrated yuan force into martial arts, and continued to sweep away at Xu Feng.


    His complexion was very calm. After Xu Feng''s steps retreated four or five steps, the blood gas in his body was wildly mobilized. The whole person was shrouded in a layer of red light, and the muscles bulged, full of the beauty of power!


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng''s physical hardness has been improved to the extreme. He did not dodge, but directly resisted these two attacks with his physical body!


    There was another explosion. Two rays of light, one gold and one gray, rushed into the sky and rolled up bursts of dust. Xu Feng was bathed in a violent Yuanli explosion.


    "Should be dead..."


    After they looked at each other, they closely watched the situation in the field without the slightest relaxation. After all, the boy in front of them can abolish the cultivation of a strong man in Tianyuan territory with one punch. They don''t dare to underestimate it, otherwise, they will only end up in the same end.


    When the smoke gradually dispersed, hazy, they saw a figure, still standing in it, and their hearts were greatly shocked!


    "It''s really... A little painful..."


    Step by step, Xu Feng touched his chest and said faintly.


    Although this sentence is very plain, it is not so simple in the eyes of those two people! This is the result of the attack of two Tianyuan strongmen and the bombing of a Tianyuan strongman? A little pain?


    The movement of Yuan force in the body eliminated the feeling of blood and Qi. Xu Feng''s eyes stared at the two practitioners in front of him again.


    "Are you ready for death?"


    Ning Chu''s tone was calm, as if he was telling something very plain, but for them, it was the voice of death!


    "Go!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, their feet burst out and jumped high.


    "Is this where you can come and go if you want?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were stunned, and the ghost step moved instantly. He was as light as a swallow, caught up with the footsteps of the two practitioners, one by one, grabbed them in his hand, threw them down, and then hit them like a huge mountain!


    "Boom..."


    The two men were trampled under the soles of their feet by Xu Feng, with blood gushing from their mouths, their eyes were godless, and their faces were as white as paper.


    They followed Chu Hongan around Zhongzhou for a long time and met countless geniuses, but they can guarantee that they have never seen such a terrible human. If Xu Feng''s appearance was not in front of them, they would certainly think Xu Feng was a monster.


    Because the power he has is not what human beings should have!


    "Whoever kills, everyone kills!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. His eyes were cold, making people feel like falling into an ice cellar. He condensed two pure lights in his hands and directly cut off their heads. In an instant, blood flew everywhere. The scene looked very cruel.


    The rest of the practitioners were very happy to fight Carter. At this time, they saw their companions die one after another, which directly disrupted his mind and directly appeared a flaw!


    Similarly, Carter''s body was very strong, and his martial arts skills were also very excellent. He immediately seized the opportunity that a few people died, punched him, fell directly to the ground, and gushed blood.


    "Hum, you dare to come to the door and die. Your way of death is the first time I''ve seen in my life!"


    Carter said in a loud voice, with a proud look on his face. This sentence fell into the practitioner''s ears, making him angry and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Four practitioners in Tianyuan territory came to kill two practitioners whose strength was lower than their own. The whole army was destroyed, but the other was unharmed and humiliated face to face. I''m afraid it''s impossible for anyone!


    "Kill him!"


    After Xu Feng said a faint word, he left the courtyard. After a breath, he only heard a miserable cry, and the practitioner had been solved by Carter.

 Chapter 462

    Sometimes it''s like this. If you don''t ask for trouble, trouble will come to you, and it''s very blatant.


    Forbearance is to hibernate, but this does not mean that Xu Feng can be bullied. Whoever provokes him has to pay a price. When he was in the family, he realized that weakness could not be the capital to protect his life in the world of practitioners. If he wanted to live, he had to show enough strength!


    "Brother, where are we going now?"


    After killing the last practitioner, Carter had followed up and asked aloud.


    "Go, go to a place to hide. It''s best not to let Chu Hong''an know where we are!"


    Xu Feng said softly that he really hates such villains. Now is the critical moment for him to break through the four pill pharmacist. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. The spirit capital was so big that Xu Feng and Carter didn''t leave immediately, but changed their appearance and left quickly when the moon was dark and the wind was high.


    Xu Feng had to be careful because he had already provoked a four pill pharmacist before he knew what the spirit was like. After all, flattering a four pill pharmacist is a big temptation for every practitioner. Maybe at some time, countless practitioners will come after him.


    They ran all the way until they came to a desolate place in lingdu. They stopped, casually found a simple Inn, stayed temporarily, and returned to their residence. Xu Feng continued to beat the black Dan stove.


    "Why don''t you let the blue flame come out and have a look!"


    Xu Feng''s thoughts spread to the flame tattoo on his right arm. Before Xu Feng could speak, the slightly arrogant voice of blue Jihuo came and rang in Xu Feng''s mind: "I said, I won''t help break through the fourth pill pharmacist. If you can''t even achieve the fourth pill pharmacist, I can only go!"


    Before recovering the blue Jihuo, Xu Feng thought that the blue Jihuo was just a child, but the more he contacted it, the more Xu Feng found that the blue Jihuo was an old pimp, soft and hard, or his purpose was to come towards the green juice.


    Xu Feng felt faint pain when he thought that he still had an uncle around him. The most deadly thing was to give him green juice every month to worship him.


    "If I don''t ask you to do it, I''ll ask you to show your eyes! You are always knowledgeable. Come and help me see the origin of this pill stove. Whether I can break through to the fourth pill pharmacist depends on this pill stove!"


    If blue Jihuo had an entity, Xu Feng would definitely kill him, but now he is not used to it and can''t kill him. He can only give in temporarily!


    A blue light flashed, and the blue flame floated in the air. It lingered around the Dan furnace and felt it carefully.


    "Yaowang Ding! It''s Yaowang Ding!"


    After observing it inside and outside once, the young voice of blue Jihuo was full of incredible. I watched it again inside and outside.


    After half a ring, he said slowly, "boy, you''ve found a treasure this time. This is the medicine King tripod that every pill pharmacist dreams of! It''s just a pity..."


    "What a pity!"


    At the moment when Xu Feng heard the medicine King tripod, his head exploded and forced down the excitement in his heart, so that he could barely stay awake.


    The medicine King Shennong, it is said that in ancient times, he tried medicine by himself and created a way of alchemy alone. In that age when human beings were weak and monsters were rampant, countless precious pills were provided for practitioners in the world, so that human practitioners could grow up.


    Today''s Dan pharmacists have a high status. First, they are very rare. Second, they are remembered by practitioners all over the world because of Shennong''s achievements!


    However, it is a pity that Shennong failed to attack the way of heaven and finally ended up dead. His alchemy furnace disappeared in the world after countless years, and no one could find it.


    "Unfortunately, the medicine King tripod has no spirit in the past. Now it is just a cherished pill stove!"


    Blue Jihuo paused and said, "after all, the medicine King tripod was used by the original medicine King Shennong. It''s easy to catch it to help you break through to the fourth pill pharmacist!"


    "Gollum."


    Secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xu Feng''s eyes were full of excitement. Although it was said that the medicine King Ding had shortcomings, it was the dream of all Dan pharmacists to get the medicine King Ding.


    Now, I was attacked by my own 500 yuan crystal. It''s really great to find the treasure. Xu Feng didn''t believe that pie would fall from the sky, but at this moment, he felt that the world was so beautiful.


    "What am I going to do?"


    Depressed by the excitement in his heart, Xu Feng asked nervously. He had worked hard for most of the day, but there was no way. Now blue Jihuo looks very skilled. Naturally, he has to ask clearly!


    "Dripping blood recognizes the Lord! Are you a pig?"


    The blue flame was several meters high. Blue Jihuo admitted that he had never met such an idiot. He didn''t even know how to recover the magic weapon!


    After leaving this sentence, he reintegrated into Xu Feng''s body and ignored him no matter how Xu Feng called.


    "Yaowangding, I''m coming!"


    After an excited cry, Xu Feng no longer hesitated. He cut his middle finger directly, and the blood dropped on the black medicine King tripod. In an instant, a feeling of flesh and blood rose in his heart, as if the medicine King tripod had become a part of his body, full of intimacy.


    "The pharmacist in the world is the only one who respects the medicine King tripod!"


    In Xu Feng''s mind, there appeared several big characters with flying dragons and Phoenix. Across the long river of time, he seemed to see Shennong standing at the highest point of Dan pharmacist in the past, looking down at all the domineering spirit of time!


    Then, everything about yaowangding slowly emerged. After all this information was brought into his mind, Xu Feng slowly woke up from his absence!


    With a move in mind, the medicine King tripod flew directly to Xu Feng''s hand and turned into a pocket tripod, which was full of ancient and simple flavor. From the appearance, it was very ordinary.


    "If you can repair the medicine King tripod and stand at the peak of Dan pharmacist, it is not impossible!"


    Excited for a long time, Xu Feng calmed down slowly. Looking at the pocket tripod in his hand, he couldn''t help saying to himself.


    That night, Xu Feng didn''t immediately choose to attack the fourth pill pharmacist, but gradually became familiar with the medicine King Ding. After playing with it all night, Xu Feng fully understood it.


    At dawn, Xu Feng fell asleep, recovered his spirit of consumption, and began to prepare for the impact of the fourth pill pharmacist.


    "Carter, protect the law for me. No one is allowed to come in!"


    In the afternoon, Xu Feng closed the door and told Carter that no one was allowed to enter. He attacked the fourth pill pharmacist and officially began.


    As early as when Xu Feng broke through to the Tianyuan realm, Xu Feng wanted to attack the fourth pill pharmacist. He was just in the state of being chased and killed. He had no time to relax at all. Now he is in lingdu and disappears. The only trouble is Chu Hongan. He killed his entourage before. He should not take the next action so soon, so Xu Feng boldly began to break through.


    As soon as the medicine King tripod came out, under the fire of Yuan Li, the black tripod began to fade gradually and turned into a fiery red color, as if it could burst at any time.


    But Xu Feng knew that yaowangding would not explode because of this yuan force. The fiery red color is that yaowangding is warming up! Because I haven''t received the burning of the flame for too long, the medicine King tripod has begun to feel a little excited.


    "Two Amethyst ginseng, one Lingzhu grass, five petals of dragon scale fruit..."


    Xu Feng said the names of a lot of miraculous medicines in a row, looked solemn, urged the flame with one hand, took the miraculous medicine out of the storage ring with the other hand, and gently put it into the miraculous medicine King tripod.


    The medicine King Ding, who was already very hungry and thirsty, tasted the magic medicine for the first time after countless years of silence. A green smoke rose, and several kinds of magic medicine overflowed bursts of fragrance in the Dan stove, refreshing.


    Xu Feng began to put down the main medicine after boiling it over a small fire for an hour!


    At the beginning, the elixir he put down was just an auxiliary medicine. After refining all the properties of these auxiliary drugs, he can better preserve the properties of the pill. The two complement each other, and the quality of the pill will be greatly improved.


    This main medicine is nothing else. It is the Millennium snow lotus petals obtained in the blood moon mountains!


    Millennium snow lotus is cold, and the several miraculous medicines put down by Xu Feng are mild. The Amethyst snow lotus pill refined with it can repair the damage of divine consciousness!


    When a practitioner is injured, the most important thing is the divine consciousness and Dantian first, then the meridians, followed by the body. The more important, the more difficult it is to practice, and the higher the selling price.


    Previously, Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea almost collapsed. Although more than half of it recovered, there was still a small crack left in the knowledge sea. Because these materials happened in his hand and he was afraid of delaying his later cultivation, Xu Feng decided to refine Amethyst snow lotus pill first.


    As soon as the petals of the two millennial snow lotus fell, in the alchemy furnace, a cold feeling drifted in the small room, slowly integrated with several other adjuvants and tended to be neutralized.


    From beginning to end, Xu Feng did not dare to relax a bit and devoted himself to it. Because Jiang Xiangxiang once warned him that when refining pills, he should not only focus on two purposes, but also concentrate on them. Only in this way can he become the best pill pharmacist.


    Although he has been away from Xuanfeng city for some time, Xu Feng always keeps Jiang Xiangxiang''s teachings in mind and dare not forget them at all.


    At the beginning, one mind and two uses have been performed. Now what he has to do is concentrate on urging the flame. When all the miraculous drugs are completely together, he can receive the work and test the pill.


    After three or four hours, when the full moon hung high, Xu Feng began to feel that the pill in the pill stove had tended to take shape! At present, he did not dare to be slighted. His hands urged Yuan Li, and the flame gradually increased. At this time, the medicine King tripod on his hands began to turn red.

 Chapter 463

    The medicine King tripod is like a cooked prawn, emitting red light and hot breath. With the increase of temperature, the medicine King tripod began to shake uneasily, as if there was a monster in it, which is bound to rush out.


    "Drink..."


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng broke away from the flame with his other hand. The principle was turbulent and directly pressed the tripod cover to prevent the overflow of spiritual power and damage the efficacy of Amethyst snow lotus pill.


    After continuously urging Yuan Li for half a day, Xu Feng''s clothes have been soaked with sweat, and his spirit has become very tired. But at this time, the more he can''t relax, because success or failure depends on it. After tonight, I don''t know when he can have a chance to break through!


    Yaowangding trembled for half an hour. When it gradually subsided, Xu Feng felt that his hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    "Buzz!"


    After calming down, the not outstanding lines around the medicine King Ding began to bloom bursts of soft golden light, which was clearly extinguished and slowly integrated into the Dan furnace. Under the perception of the divine mind, Xu Feng can clearly "see" that the elixir in the pill oven is slowly taking shape at this time.


    "Cheng! Cheng! Cheng!"


    Even Xu Feng, who has always been very calm, couldn''t help feeling a little nervous at this juncture. After all, this is what he has wanted to achieve for a long time. Now, close at hand, the 17-year-old youth is also a little excited.


    "Hiss..."


    When all the golden soft light melted into the medicine King tripod, there was a dull sound in the Dan stove, and a thick smoke rose. Xu Feng could no longer feel the situation inside.


    Without hesitation, he began to slowly remove the flame in his hand. After the temperature of the Dan furnace completely dropped, Xu Feng slowly untied the Dan furnace.


    "How fragrant!"


    A fragrance came to his nostrils. Xu Feng couldn''t help closing his eyes slowly and enjoying the fragrance. He was refreshed in an instant, and the fatigue of the day was swept away.


    It''s done!


    Xu Feng doesn''t need to know that the Amethyst snow lotus pill is definitely a success if it can have such a fragrance.


    When you open your eyes, three Amethyst snow lotus pills lie quietly in the medicine King tripod, emitting streamer and crystal clear. You can see at a glance that they are absolutely the best of the pills.


    Gently lift up three pills with Yuan Li. He doesn''t hesitate to hand it. From today on, he is also a fourth pill pharmacist. Chu Hong''an has no capital to be arrogant in front of him!


    "Carter, you can come in!"


    With a wave of his big hand, he took the medicine King Ding back into the heaven and earth storage ring. Xu Feng motioned that Carter could remove his guard. Although Carter is unreliable at ordinary times, he is still reliable at the critical moment. During Xu Feng''s Alchemy, he did not neglect, concentrate and dare not relax at all.


    "How''s big brother? Did you succeed?"


    When he opened the door, Carter looked more excited than Xu Feng, as if he was not Xu Feng who succeeded in alchemy.


    "Carter, I''ll give you this pill. How to deal with it is up to you!"


    Carter said before that he had been with him for so long that Xu Feng didn''t give him anything, and Xu Feng kept it in his mind. Now the quality of his first batch of pills can not be ignored. Xu Feng immediately sent one to Carter.


    Unexpectedly, Carter pushed with both hands and said, "brother, what do you mean? You''ll see it outside. I followed you. Naturally, I don''t want to get anything from you. You just don''t treat me as a brother..."


    "Take it!"


    Xu Feng knows Carter''s character. If he is not tough, he will not accept it. After Carter caught it, he said, "this pill, called Amethyst snow lotus pill, can repair the damage to divine consciousness. More importantly, it is my first batch of four pills, elder brother. It has high commemorative value. Here you are, because I treat you as a brother!"


    After a wild talk, coercion and inducement, Carter accepted the Amethyst snow lotus pill with skepticism, which made Xu Feng depressed again.


    When Carter fought, he was never vague, but sometimes he was a complete fool. Someone handed him four pills, and he even despised it. Such a person, if put on the street to let people know, will be killed alive.


    "Elder brother, can this... Pill sell Yuanjing?"


    In the next sentence, Carter directly made Xu Feng vomit blood. The pill is far more precious than Yuanjing, especially the Amethyst snow lotus pill in his hand, which can repair the damage of divine consciousness and has no market.


    Now these two Leng goods are going to be sold


    "I''ll kill you! Put it away!"


    Xu Feng stared, pretending to be dignified, scared Carter''s neck, didn''t dare to speak again, and slowly put away the pill.


    Xu Feng does have this plan to sell pills, but he doesn''t sell the one in Carter''s hand. He still has two in his hand. One is to be used to repair Xu Feng''s divine sense damage, and the other is naturally to be sold.


    Now he still has two or three thousand year old snow lotus petals, and there are still some adjuvants left. He can refine them at any time. It''s not so precious to him.


    In dead of the night, Xu Feng sat in bed and didn''t sleep. Instead, he took an amethyst snow lotus pill and began to slowly repair cracks in sea.


    This secret wound was caused by the disciples of hell gate to Xu Feng. Fortunately, he picked up one life and has always been a hidden danger to Xu Feng. Now it can be repaired, and Xu Feng will not delay.


    The body is the capital of revolution. Xu Feng''s most powerful is his body, so he won''t let his body have any problems.


    The purple crystal snow lotus pill melted at the entrance, and there was a cool aura in a burst of hegemony, which penetrated into Xu Feng''s body. Without the slightest delay, Xu Feng began to pull the spiritual power to repair the cracks in the divine consciousness.


    "Oh... So comfortable!"


    As soon as Lingli came into contact with the sea, a cold feeling spread all over Xu Feng''s body and couldn''t help but make him cry out. This feeling is really wonderful.


    The repair of divine sense is very difficult. Even the purple crystal snow lotus pill can''t be effective immediately, but with the influx of spiritual power, that crack is really disappearing slowly. This process was extremely slow. After two days, the crack in divine consciousness disappeared completely, and Xu Feng also opened his eyes.


    During the operation of his mind, Xu Feng found that his yuan strength and facial features were sharp.


    "It seems that the rupture of divine consciousness still has a certain impact!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly in his heart. His yuan strength and facial features did not improve, but should have been like this. It was only reduced by the crack in divine consciousness, because the impact was too small, Xu Feng didn''t notice it.


    "Brother Feng! Brother Feng! No! No!"


    As soon as Xu Feng stepped on the discharge door, Carter''s voice came over. He was panting and his words were full of panic.


    "What''s the matter? Chu Hong''an is coming?"


    With a frown, Xu Feng first thought of Chu Hong''an, because in lingdu, only Chu Hong''an had a festival with him.


    "No, no, it''s the fat man Zhu Tianyi!"


    Carter said slightly embarrassed.


    "What''s going on?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Feng knew that Carter was hiding something from him. Seeing Xu Feng, Carter didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    It turned out that Carter went out for a stroll during the two days when Xu Feng was healing. He thought of the pill Xu Feng gave him. He couldn''t help being curious, so he ran to ask Zhu Tianyi. Unexpectedly, after seeing the Amethyst snow lotus pill, Zhu Tianyi chased Carter like an estrous bitch and offered 8000 yuan to buy the pill.


    Carter, entrusted by Xu Feng, of course did not dare to sell him, so he fled, and Zhu Tianyi followed him all the way to here. In order to get the Amethyst snow lotus pill, he didn''t even go back to the pill shop. He blocked directly in front of the Inn and attracted many onlookers.


    "I can''t wait to kill you!"


    Xu Feng looked at Carter in silence, but it was good. He wanted to find shopkeeper Zhu Tianyi. Now he is right in front of him. It''s better to sell Amethyst snow lotus pill.


    "I''m not curious! Brother, how many pills do you have? Why don''t we sell pills? It''s much better to get rich and develop power than to cultivate ourselves!"


    Carter is not stupid. He suddenly thought of a complete development chain, but this way is not a long-term plan after all. Xu Feng will not adopt it.


    In front of him, there are many enemies waiting for him. Alchemy is only for self-protection and obtaining more cultivation resources. Strength is everything. Otherwise, even if the pill refining is superb and the strength is not strong enough, it will always be trampled under the soles of people''s feet.


    But what Xu Feng has to do is step on the cultivator!


    Ignoring Carter, he went straight out of the gate of the inn. As soon as he went out, countless practitioners were talking.


    "Look, shopkeeper Zhu Tianyi is waiting here in person. Who on earth has something good in him?"


    "You don''t know. It is said that there is a strange pill in this inn, which is very precious!"


    "Shopkeeper Zhu has some weight in lingdu. I don''t know who he is. He doesn''t give shopkeeper Zhu any face. What a big posture!"


    In the face of the comments of many practitioners, fat Zhu Tianyi didn''t pay any attention, but still sat calmly in front of the inn. Yes, just sitting. The fat man sat directly in front of the inn to wait for Carter.


    "Has the innkeeper ever thought of driving him away?"


    With a murmur, Xu Feng smiled and said, "shopkeeper Zhu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. What are you doing?"


    "Little brother... I''ll wait for you!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Feng, Zhu Tianyi jumped up from his chair, like a huge meat ball, affectionately hugged Xu Feng, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    A businessman is a businessman. He clearly knows that Zhu Tianyi came for Amethyst snow lotus pill, but his smile is very sincere, which makes Xu Fengsheng feel disgusted.


    In the eyes of many practitioners, they were even more surprised by Xu Feng''s identity. Although Zhu Tianyi was the boss of a pill shop, none of the people in lingdu had seen his excited appearance.

 Chapter 464

    "Shopkeeper Zhu, this is not a place to talk. Let''s borrow a place to talk!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng looked around and said.


    Because shopkeeper Zhu blocked the door of the store, many practitioners gathered around him. Naturally, this situation is not what Xu Feng wants. He wants to secretly sell the pill, and then hold Yuanjing in the rear to hide his skills and fame.


    His identity is too sensitive in the Dragon startling region. He may become the target of hell gate disciples again at any time. He has to be careful!


    "It''s my negligence. I don''t know what to call my little brother? Let''s find a place and have a good chat!"


    Zhu Tianyi smiled, but he was also very smooth. He knew that Xu Feng was willing to talk to him, even if he put forward his own ideas implicitly.


    "Carter, you stay here. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Turning back to Carter, Xu Feng said to Zhu Tianyi again, "it''s just a title. Don''t care too much. Now you lead the way. If there''s anything, let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    When he came to Jinglong region, Xu Feng was Xun in addition to his real name, but Xun was also known by the Nangong family, so now he doesn''t want to reveal his life for the time being to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "OK! You are really a cheerful man! Come with me!"


    Zhu Tianyi doesn''t pinch. He''s been waiting here for two days just to wait for Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng is willing, he won''t prevaricate.


    Dan pharmacists are very precious, so some Dan pharmacists are very arrogant, like Chu Hongan, but some are very low-key and don''t want to be the target of attention. Obviously, Xu Feng belongs to the latter. Zhu Tianyi is also very knowledgeable and will no longer ask. As long as the business is negotiated, his goal will be achieved.


    With Zhu Tianyi leading the way, he soon found a restaurant, sat down, asked for a separate room, ordered a few drinks and dishes, and supported a yuan force. After completely isolating the situation inside, Zhu Tianyi began to look at Xu Feng with burning eyes.


    "Shopkeeper Zhu, you helped me once. I''m not ungrateful. I won''t beat around the bush with you. I really refined the Amethyst snow lotus pill!"


    Looking at Zhu Tianyi''s eager look, Xu Feng felt a burst of laughter in his heart. He stopped fishing for his appetite and said.


    "I knew that Lao Zhu didn''t see the wrong person. The first time I saw my little brother, I knew you must not be in the pool..."


    Xu Feng quickly interrupted Zhu Tianyi''s psychedelic soup and said, "shopkeeper Zhu, let''s get straight to the point. I''ve just been promoted to the fourth pill pharmacist, Amethyst snow lotus pill. I still have one in my hand, but I want to sell it at a higher price. I believe shopkeeper Zhu won''t disappoint me!"


    After that, Xu Feng was not in a hurry, but quietly waiting for Zhu Tianyi''s answer.


    Or 8000 yuan crystals are already a great treasure for others, but for Xu Feng, it is far from enough. If he wants to be strong, he must have more yuan crystals.


    This purple crystal snow lotus pill is his breakthrough!


    "Can I see your Amethyst snow lotus pill?"


    Speaking of business, Zhu Tianyi also put away his smiling look and said seriously. Xu Feng, without hesitation, turned his hand and took out the Amethyst snow lotus pill directly.


    "It smells fragrant, white with purple, has inner spiritual power, and is crystal clear. These pills are definitely the best of the best!"


    As the shopkeeper of the pill shop, Zhu Tianyi has seen countless pills. Naturally, he can see the quality at a glance. He can''t help but praise them. At the same time, he was more curious about Xu Feng''s identity. What kind of family can cultivate such a young four pill pharmacist?


    "Whatever you say, I can promise you. I just hope you, little brother, if you have pills, come to me Lao Zhu at the first time, and I will never let you suffer!"


    After seeing the quality of the pill, Zhu Tianyi had a bottom in his heart. He patted his chest and said.


    "Tell me what you want to do?"


    Xu Feng chuckled and didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he asked Zhu Tianyi what he thought. But this time, Zhu Tianyi sold it and said it was confidential.


    With a wave of his hand, all the 8000 yuan crystals were placed on the table, laughed and said, "little brother, this 8000 yuan crystal is regarded as a deposit. You give me the Amethyst snow lotus pill. I''m sure you can see the effect in ten days!"


    Zhu Tianyi was obviously familiar with making money, and his face was full of confidence. He was able to survive in the highly competitive spiritual capital and was highly praised by countless practitioners, not only because he was sincere to others, but also because he had a very smart head in his fat body.


    "Good!"


    With a big hand, Xu Feng collected the 8000 yuan crystal, took out the Amethyst snow lotus pill, put it in Zhu Tianyi''s hand and said, "shopkeeper Zhu, this time is just the beginning of our cooperation. If it goes well, I will have more pills in the future!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Zhu Tianyi said three "good" words in a row because he was excited, because Xu Feng''s sentence indirectly represented that Xu Feng would become his "supplier" in the future. You know, there is no pill maker among all practitioners, which is very precious. What''s more, it is a four product pill maker who can refine high-quality pills?


    At this moment, Zhu Tianyi''s heart finally settled, and he was no longer worried about offending Chu Hong''an, because the quality of Xu Feng in front of him was a little better than the pill refined by Chu Hong''an!


    With the help of the medicine King Ding, Xu Feng''s pill, can''t it be good?


    "Wait! Little brother, you... Are the four pill pharmacist of Tianyuan territory? Tianyuan territory!"


    After excitement, Zhu Tianyi looked at Xu Feng and was stunned. He didn''t want to believe the scene in front of him.


    "Well... I hope shopkeeper Zhu can keep it a secret for me! It''s said that it was refined by the alchemist of the Lu family! For the time being, I don''t want too many people to know my identity!"


    Being reminded by Zhu Tianyi, Xu Feng wanted to slap himself and forget this. But now, there is no way to recover. I just hope Zhu Tianyi''s mouth is tight enough!


    "Genius! Genius! Absolute genius!"


    At this time, the word genius can only appear again and again in the mind of fat Zhu Tianyi. He reads countless people and has seen many pill masters, but he has never seen the four pill pharmacist in Tianyuan territory. If this goes out, it will definitely shock the whole land of Zhongzhou!


    "Zhu, I naturally know how to do it!"


    After a little shocked, Zhu Tianyi''s eyes towards Xu Feng have changed and become a little respectful. He also knows that as long as he holds Xu Feng''s thigh tightly in the future, there will be a steady stream of money rolling towards him!


    He is not a fool. On the contrary, Zhu Tianyi is very clever.


    "Childe, if there is nothing wrong, Zhu will leave first. When something happens, I Zhu will personally come to the door and inform the childe."


    If the only possibility in Zhu Tianyi''s mind at this time is that those mysterious families that can''t emerge from the world can surpass the realm to become the fourth pill pharmacist, he really can''t think of anyone else except these families.


    Therefore, under the wrong circumstances, he regarded Xu Feng as the children of these hidden families. Naturally, he was very polite. He didn''t even dare to call Xu Feng "little brother".


    After Zhu Tianyi left, Xu Feng gently scraped his nose and smiled. Of course, he felt the change of Zhu Tianyi and didn''t know whether it was good or bad. After a little stay, Xu Feng didn''t stay in the restaurant and began to leave.


    It''s not that friends don''t gather. At the door of a restaurant, I saw Chu Hong''an, the famous four pill pharmacist.


    With the idea of not causing trouble, Xu Feng frowned slightly, pretended not to see, and strode forward.


    "How dare you appear in front of me!"


    Chu Hong''an, with sharp eyes, gave a loud shout and took a horizontal step. He directly blocked Xu Feng''s eyes and looked at Xu Feng with gloomy eyes.


    "Will you die if you don''t ask for something?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes are closed. He really hates Chu Hongan in front of him. He teases him again and again. Xu Feng''s patience has reached the extreme. Now that the fourth pill pharmacist has become, he has no scruples. If one of Chu Hong''an wants to make trouble, Xu Feng doesn''t mind taking his head off!


    "You..."


    Chu Hongan didn''t expect Xu summit to fight back directly. At present, he was angry and blushed. He pointed to Xu Feng and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    But Xu Feng didn''t have this scruple. He pushed him away and continued to walk towards the front.


    "Kill him!"


    At the command of Chu Hong''an, more than a dozen practitioners of Tianyuan territory surrounded him, and the yuan force in their hands rolled and moved, and the strong yuan force fluctuation suddenly surrounded the whole sky.


    "I don''t think you have a long memory or a bad head? You don''t know how those you sent the other day died?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, like an enraged hungry wolf. He glanced at more than a dozen strong people around him. Xu Feng, the "butcher", killed countless practitioners in the kuntian region, and his murderous spirit had already reached an extremely powerful level.


    Now, at a glance, those strong men who were even higher than him subconsciously took a step backward. Even Chu Hong''an in the early days of Lingyuan territory was frightened by the sudden murderous spirit of Xu Feng.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a young practitioner should have such a violent breath.


    "Hum! You have the face to say this! Just don''t admit it. Now you admit it and want to go?"


    Forced down the panic in his heart, Chu Hong''an pretended to be calm and drank coldly: "kill!"


    In an instant, Yuan force surged up into the sky, and the dull sound of rolling thunder was heard all the time. More than a dozen powerful forces pressed against Xu Feng together, trying to use their power to suppress Xu Feng.


    But are you afraid?


    The strong man in Lingyuan territory has seen too much, has also dealt with him, and has escaped smoothly. Now more than a dozen Tianyuan territories are full, he wants to suppress him. It''s really the end of the day.

 Chapter 465

    "Who is this? I''m afraid it''s bad luck to offend the famous Chu Hong''an!"


    Lingdu was already bustling. At this time, someone was fighting in the street. Soon someone gathered and pointed at Xu Feng. Without exception, Xu Feng is a small and strong man in Tianyuan territory. Surrounded by so many strong men, it seems to them that Xu Feng is bound to die.


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng didn''t like the scene of being watched by others. He was afraid that some of them were disciples of hell gate. Although many changes have taken place in his appearance, there is no way to cover up his martial arts. If one of them is from the hell gate, he will have no hope to gain a foothold in the spirit capital.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, Chu Hong''an sneered not far away and continued, "it''s no use to be afraid. Offend me one after another. I won''t kill you. What''s my reputation?"


    "God! This boy has offended division Chu Dan many times. No wonder division Chu Dan wants to kill him on the street!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was another uproar among the practitioners around. Not to mention that Chu Hong''an was originally a strong man in Lingyuan territory. Not many people dared to offend him just because of his identity as a pharmacist of four pills and walking in Zhongzhou.


    At the same time, they all thought that Xu Feng must have been too long.


    "Where did your confidence make you so arrogant and domineering?"


    Xu Feng looked at Chu Hong''an obliquely. His mouth was light and his sneer was not concealed. Surrounded by more than a dozen powerful people in Tianyuan territory, he was calm and incredible.


    The prestige of those dozen practitioners is nothing to Xu Feng at all. The breath of heaven and earth runs in his body. Even if the practitioners more powerful than Chu Hong''an exert pressure on him, Xu Feng is confident to face it calmly!


    It''s not Xu Feng''s arrogance, but Xu Feng''s strength. Or sometimes he will be very low-key, but Xu Feng is absolutely confident in his strength.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the dozen strong men moved. Half of the practitioners were like tigers descending the mountain. Their faces were extremely fierce and swept towards Xu Feng; The other half of the practitioners, however, are flying with their hands, playing martial arts one by one, shrouded in the air, and may be suppressed at any time.


    The ferocity of his power made even the practitioners around him tremble with fear.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the ghost shadow step was used under both feet, just like God''s help. Under the fists and palms of many practitioners, it came and went freely and ethereal.


    At the same time, the blood gas in the body churned, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven, raising the strength of the body to an extreme. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Xu Feng didn''t show his blood red color on his skin, but his power was not reduced at all.


    "When."


    A practitioner''s fist directly hit Xu Feng''s lower abdomen, but it made a dull sound, like hitting a big clock. Xu Feng was fine, but the monk had a hot pain on his hand, and the blood on his hand had been "ticking, ticking".


    "He has a treasure for self-defense!"


    The monk punched Xu Feng. He didn''t think that Xu Feng was so strong just because he was a body, so he thought of the treasure at the first time!


    "Ridiculous!"


    Hearing this idea, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He ducked a punch and came directly to the monk who had just shot.


    "Let you see... What is a treasure!"


    Xu Feng whispered in his ear, but his fist had fallen on his lower abdomen. In an instant, several ribs broke and flew out with blood.


    "Er..."


    When he fell to the ground, he wanted to struggle to stand up. The sharp pain from his lower abdomen made him unbearable. He kicked his feet and fainted directly.


    "Waste!"


    Chu Hong''an frowned and said softly.


    Under the attack of eight or nine people, Xu Feng directly wasted a person''s combat power. It is said several times that he had been among the thousands of troops, and it is not too much to stick to his body. More importantly, Xu Feng''s strength is a level lower than them.


    As the saying goes, there were many people and many hands. After Xu Feng escaped the attack on the narrow street, the eight or nine practitioners soon got into a mess without a tacit understanding of long-term cooperation. Xu Feng also took advantage of this opportunity to launch a counterattack immediately!


    Staying in an excellent position, Xu Feng''s fist has moved. This time, it is no longer relying on the ghost step to dodge, but to launch an attack really!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound of breaking the air sounded in the streets. The first fist of the prison fist had been blown out and directly flew a practitioner in front of him. There was no doubt that many bones on his body were also broken.


    "Bang!"


    The second punch was almost no different from the first punch, and once again blew a practitioner away. Xu Feng was merciless. He punched one fist after another, and all six fists came out. There were only one or two of the seven or eight practitioners around him.


    "Who the hell is this boy? He has such powerful power!"


    At this time, Chu Hong''an was not only shocked, but all the practitioners around him were shocked! If the practitioners sent to kill Xu Feng a few days ago didn''t come back, Chu Hong''an would still think that Xu Feng had obstructed them and killed them. It''s still in the past. But now, Xu Feng''s strength is here, without the slightest fraud, which makes him feel some fear in his heart.


    "Finally finished..."


    The only two Tianyuan strongmen left in the field were stunned. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t do anything, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and congratulating himself.


    "Don''t worry... It''s not over yet!"


    However, Xu Feng immediately saw the idea in their hearts. After a slight smile, the eighth and last punch went straight out!


    "No... no!"


    Ignoring their screams, the sound of breaking the sky broke the sky, and the last two sounds of prison fist echoed in all directions. The power of one fist directly blew them out.


    The remaining two practitioners thought Xu Feng''s boxing had been finished. Before they had time to rejoice, they had been blown out by Xu Feng. The blood in their mouths gushed out like a spring and flew down three or four hundred meters. They smashed countless shops all the way before they could stop.


    "Let go!"


    Chu Hong''an''s face was gloomy. It was a naked slap, and it was very painful. In front of so many people, his face had completely swept the floor.


    At the command, the martial arts that had already been condensed in the air were shrouded everywhere. The smell emitted from it was obviously to kill Xu Feng here.


    "You look up to yourself!"


    With a cold hum, the Yin formula in Xu Feng''s hand has rolled up. A flame has risen from his hand, and its momentum is not inferior to the power of other practitioners. Straight up in the air, there was a faint lightning between the flames. It was Xu Feng''s wind fire Tianlei fist that had not been studied thoroughly!


    After more than two months of latent cultivation, he finally realized the martial arts of this attack. He successfully combined wind boxing and fire boxing to practice wind fire Tianlei boxing!


    He has just trained this martial art, which has never been seen by the people chasing him. It is a medium-class martial art at the prefecture level. It is extremely powerful. It can not only hide people''s eyes and ears, but also solve the immediate crisis. It can be said to be the most suitable martial art for today.


    "Boom..."


    The two powerful attacks collided together. Even if Xu Feng was strong again, the veins on his hands also burst out. Because of his hard support, a trace of sweat had seeped from his face.


    "Come on, kill him, there''s a reward!"


    Xu Feng slapped him in the face. Chu Hong''an''s killing intention had risen to the extreme. A divine thought reached the follower''s ears, and his words were gloomy to the extreme.


    After receiving the master''s order, the practitioners dared not neglect it. They pinched the Yin formula again and entered their own martial arts.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from Xu Feng''s mouth, but the power in his hands did not dare to relax at all. Once he relaxed, the beacon fire Tianlei fist would be broken directly, and he would fall into a land of eternal disaster!


    Xu Feng fought with several practitioners. This time is definitely the best time for Chu Hong''an to kill Xu Feng. However, when so many practitioners gathered around, he would only make a joke when he killed a practitioner in Tianyuan territory.


    At this time, even he hated the onlookers of these good people.


    "Burst!"


    Feng Huo Tian Lei fist couldn''t hold on any longer. Xu Feng''s mouth was full of blood and shouted loudly. The Feng Huo Tian Lei fist in mid air exploded directly and collided with other martial arts.


    "Boom..."


    The dull thunder rang at the moment of the explosion of fenghuotianlei fist. At that moment, the scorching sun in the sky was covered by dark clouds, and the wind was strong. It rolled up the wind blades and swept away towards Chu Hongan''s entourage.


    Above, flames burst out and thunder rose. The whole scene was like the end of the world. Below, the wind blade swept through the people. They had no chance to fight back. Someone directly cut their throat and their vitality was cut off in an instant.


    When others saw this scene, they dared not neglect it at all. Bearing the power of counterattack, they forcibly stopped the work and resisted the attack of the wind blade.


    Without the support of practitioners, the martial arts in the sky suddenly turned into nothing and dissipated between heaven and earth under the attack of fire and thunder.


    "Your end is coming!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded, and a smile rose on his face. His voice was not loud, but it fell in each practitioner''s ear. His smile was not crazy, but it was like a devil.


    The power of the wind blade is real, and its lethality is not high, but they give up their martial arts to resist the wind blade. Then, the next step is the world of wind fire Tianlei boxing!


    "No!"


    Chu Hong''an discovered Xu Feng''s plan at the first time. When he wanted to take action, it was too late. Lightning mixed in the flames and swept down. The speed was so fast that it had been bombed on the ground in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 466

    When the onlookers felt the wind, fire, sky and thunder fist, they had already dispersed in order not to affect the fish in the pond. Now the center of the battlefield has become a piece of ruins. In the thunder and lightning, the sound of screams came, and the surrounding buildings collapsed and rolled up bursts of dust under the rage of wind, fire and thunder boxing.


    "Chu Hong''an, you''ve bothered me three or four times. Today I''ll kill you and let you report to the West!"


    Let the wind, fire and thunder fist rage, Xu Feng''s voice is full of domineering, resounding all over the nine days and ten places.


    If no one believed Xu Feng''s words at the beginning, then now the practitioners around him are convinced. In the case of falling behind a small realm, he defeated more than a dozen Tianyuan grand circle practitioners. Xu Feng''s strength has exceeded their imagination.


    Chu Hong''an, who was so angry a quarter of an hour ago, turned white and stepped back involuntarily.


    Before the battle, he never thought that his entourage would lose, but now, the facts have been put in front of him and he has to accept them.


    Forced to calm down, Chu Hong''an said coldly, "do you think you are my opponent? Just a little perfect practitioner in Tianyuan territory has come to challenge the majesty of the strong in Lingyuan territory?"


    The tone of this sentence is to listen to Xu Feng, rather than to listen to himself.


    In fact, as a pill pharmacist, he is far inferior to his followers in the struggle between practitioners. He chose one of these followers from a hundred. But unexpectedly, after a few rounds, he was knocked down by Xu Feng. This contrast is really hard for him to accept. He must be brave before he can continue to fight.


    "I offended you. You came to hit me!"


    Xu Feng roared and took a step forward. He looked at Chu Hong''an with a smile. He fought anyway. According to the villain''s nature of Chu Hong''an, he must have a great hatred. He must cut the grass and eliminate the roots, otherwise, there will be endless future trouble!


    When he spoke again, the wind, fire, sky and thunder boxing behind him had stopped. It had become a piece of ruins. Those followers fell there. Some people had lost their vitality, others had fainted, and only a few people could stay awake and scream.


    "Kill him! Kill him¡°


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and the onlookers were watching the excitement and were not afraid of big things. They were loudly coaxing on one side.


    Now Chu Hong''an is hard to ride a tiger. If he leaves at this time, I''m afraid there will be no place for him in the whole land of Zhongzhou in the future.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Chu Hong''an''s yuan power has surged up. The unique powerful spirit power of the strong in Lingyuan territory is rolling and threatening.


    It has to be said that the strong people in the Lingyuan realm have stabilized the pressure just now. Xu Feng also put away his smiling look and began to face it seriously.


    On the surface, he despises the enemy, but in his heart, he attaches great importance to the enemy. This is Xu Feng''s code of combat. He has been in Zhongzhou for a long time. He has long known that no matter what enemy he faces, he must always try his best to be right, otherwise he will only die!


    Fierce tigers and rabbits need all their strength. What''s more, Xu Feng is facing a strong person in Lingyuan realm, which is much stronger than him. Even if the other side is an elixir, Xu Feng needs to be very careful to win this battle.


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame me if you die!"


    Chu Hong''an''s voice came, and his face was deep, as if water would drip at any time. He swore that in this war, either Xu Feng died or he died!


    With the fall of Chu Hong''an''s seal formula, a large dark seal appeared above his head, gradually shining below, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the sky darkened in an instant.


    "Let''s go! This is the seal of Chu Dan''s death. It''s said that it''s a medium-class martial art at the prefecture level. It''s extremely powerful. The boy is dead!"


    Among the practitioners who were watching, someone was frightened and immediately fled to the distance. When he moved, countless practitioners moved, and the scene was chaotic.


    "Death seal? I''d like to see if it''s your death seal or my silent palm!"


    In the face of those who are strong in Lingyuan environment, Xu Feng dare not be careless. Even if he entangles the gray yuan force in his hands, he exudes Soul-catching yuan force fluctuations.


    As soon as the gray yuan force was displayed, Chu Hong''an''s Jue Ming seal had been completed, the last seal formula fell, and the Jue Ming seal was full of black light in the air.


    With both hands pressed down, the seal of Jue Ming was shrouded and swept away towards Xu Feng. Before the death seal fell, the momentum of oppression had fallen on Xu Feng''s arrow.


    But Xu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate at all. The breath of heaven and earth in his body was spinning wildly, constantly eliminating the pressure of Jue Ming seal. At the same time, the printing formula in his hand flew over and rolled up the afterimages. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of printing formulas had been completed!


    "The palm of silence!"


    When the most desperate seal was still two or three inches away from him, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold, immediately fell asleep on the ground, and the silent palm in his hand directly hit out.


    "Buzz!"


    The silent palm made a dull sound and rushed up directly. It was entangled with Jue Ming Yin. No one gave in at all.


    "I think it''s you or me!"


    Chu Hong''an snorted coldly in the distance, and the power in his hand poured out madly. Xu Feng has disgraced him. If he doesn''t kill him, he really won''t see anyone again in the future.


    After all, the yuan power of the strong in the Lingyuan realm is thick. The Jue Ming seal can supplement the power, and the power is even more powerful. It rumbles and directly presses down for a few points. As long as it falls, even if Xu Feng''s body is strong, I''m afraid it will disappear.


    The name of Jue Ming seal is not blown. If it doesn''t come out, it''s already. Taking life is its violent place. It''s similar to Xu Feng''s Senluo seal. But the life seal in front of us is even stronger than Sen Luoyin.


    "Er..."


    Xu Feng''s hands were constantly conveying gray yuan force, and his body was sweating. On his big hands, his veins burst, obviously bearing great oppression.


    But he clenched his teeth and did not dare to relax at all. This war is a matter of life and death, so he can''t be careless.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chu Hong''an was so powerful that he shouted loudly. His strength was even stronger. Xu Feng could disappear from the world only seven or eight inches away. At this time, Chu Hong''an''s face had already become extremely cruel!


    "Boom!"


    The Jue Ming seal shrouded all over the world, and the collapsed houses around turned into pieces of fly ash under the attack of Jue Ming seal. The distance is so close and the coverage is so large that even if Xu Feng takes the ghost step to the extreme, I''m afraid he can''t leave the coverage of Jue Ming Yin.


    "Who dares to hit my big brother!"


    Just as Xu Feng approached despair, a muffled voice came. It was Carter!


    When leaving the inn, Xu Feng ordered Carter to let him come back in the inn, but unexpectedly, he came to save him at this time.


    Carter''s voice was like rolling thunder. When the voice fell, people came to the front of their eyes. A pair of fists were like heavy mountains. They made fist shadows and roared towards Chu Hong''an.


    Poor Chu Hong''an, at this time, is exerting his desperate seal with all his strength. How could he have thought that another man would be killed? At present, he put away his desperate seal and fought with Carter.


    Xu Feng was relaxed in an instant, but Chu Hong''an was not relaxed. While fighting, he vomited blood, forced himself to bear the power of counterattack in his body, and had to face Carter in anger. He had fought and retreated.


    Moreover, Xu Feng also found that his hand to hand combat ability was really too poor. His round martial arts skills were not Carter''s opponent at all. No wonder he displayed his unique seal at the beginning and directly collided with Xu Feng in martial arts.


    Although this kind of cultivator of martial arts will be much stronger than the cultivation of martial arts, he has no resistance when he meets a cultivator with strong body and excellent martial arts skills. Just like now, even if Chu Hongan has the strength of lingyuanjing, he is not Carter''s opponent at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, someone saved the boy. The big fool is still chasing division Chu Dan to fight. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The practitioners who were watching were numb. Usually, the fourth pill pharmacist was in a high position. No one dared to offend. Today, two stupid people chased the fourth pill pharmacist to fight. If not for the practitioners around, it proves that this is the spiritual capital. They all think that the world has gone crazy.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Carter shouted, rushed up directly, punched Chu Hong''an on his belly, and knocked him down on the ground in an instant. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t stand up.


    "Cough..."


    Chu Hong''an, who fell on the ground, had messy hair and flustered eyes.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Chu Hong''an vomited blood and desperately begged for mercy. If he could stand up, he must have been in front of Carter.


    At this time, Chu Hongan''s heart regretted very much. He shouldn''t have provoked the two murderous gods in front of him, otherwise he wouldn''t look like today. It can be said that all these are self-made. They are all ordinary times. They are arrogant and domineering. They are used to causing trouble.


    If he could never meet Xu Feng, he would take a detour and avoid them from afar. Unfortunately, there is no if in life, only consequences and results.


    "If you don''t kill you, you think so. If you dare to hit my brother, what''s the reason to keep you alive?"


    Carter sneered. Yuan Li on his fist had gathered. Everyone looked at Carter''s fist. As long as it fell, it was likely that the famous Chu Hong''an would be buried on the street of lingdu.


    "I can help you refine pills. I can do anything for you. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, leave me alive!"


    At this time, Chu Hong''an, who was proud at first sight, hurried like a lost dog and cast his begging eyes on Xu Feng.


    He knew that the big man in front of him was just a follower of Xu Feng. What he could really say was to ask Xu Feng to speak. As long as Xu Feng nods, his life will survive. Otherwise, it will only become a pile of blood foam.

 Chapter 467

    "Wait a minute!"


    After thinking for a while, the moment Carter''s fist fell, Xu Feng''s voice came over. However, Carter''s fist couldn''t be taken away. A punch hit Chu Hong''an''s side, with gravel flying. Under Chu Hong''an''s crotch, there was already a water mark rippling.


    Even the old Jianghu Chu Hong''an was scared to pee at this time.


    "Who the hell are these two people? Why are they so fierce that they don''t even see the four pill pharmacist?"


    After countless times of shock, the practitioners who watched were completely numb


    It''s a coincidence to win Chu Hong''an. If Carter didn''t come in time, Xu Feng might need to spend some time to crack the seal of death. But anyway, they won.


    The most regretful thing is Chu Hong''an. Other people''s men can fight Lingyuan successfully in Tianyuan. More than ten of their own men fight one Tianyuan successfully and are completely destroyed. He knew that if he could get his life back this time, the future would be difficult.


    "What can you give me to save your life?"


    He stepped slowly and came to Chu Hongan''s eyes. Xu Feng looked at him condescending and asked faintly.


    A four pill pharmacist is very important to others, but for him, it is dispensable. But now if everything comes from Xu Feng, it will be very inconvenient, so it''s not impossible to keep him alive.


    "I have resources. I can refine pills. In the future, Chu Hong''an will be your ox and horse. You let me go to the East, but I dare not go to the West."


    Seeing the hope of survival, Chu Hong''an dared not delay. At present, he endured his injury, got up from the ground and hurriedly said.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Now you make a heaven oath and never betray me!"


    Xu Feng has decided to take Chu Hongan under his command. He is bound by the oath of heaven. Even if he is unwilling, he dare not have any selfishness.


    "Here?"


    Chu Hong''an glanced at the practitioners around him and said helplessly.


    Today, he made the oath of heaven in front of everyone, which shows that he will be a dog of others'' family in the future, and he has no dignity. Even if he is a four pill pharmacist, he will always be inferior in the future. To put it bluntly, he is like a slave and has no human rights at all.


    "Otherwise?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    This kind of person is good face. He thinks that anyone can bully at will and pick trouble three or four times, otherwise he will not be reduced to such a situation. Xu Feng wants to break the lofty attitude in his heart and let him really do things for himself. Only in this way can he rest assured, otherwise he won''t know what to do in the future.


    "Less nonsense, do you want to live or not!"


    Seeing a hesitation in Chu Hong''an''s eyes, Carter''s eyes were cold, and the big fist of the casserole wanted to fall at will. Chu Hong''an immediately shrank his neck and dared not speak again.


    "I, Chu Hong''an, would like to swear in the name of heaven that from now on, I will become..."


    Halfway through it, Zhu Hongan stopped suddenly and asked him, "what''s your name?"


    Without knowing his name, Chu Hong''an would "sell himself" to others. Judging from the seriousness of the practitioners around him, it was a burst of shame.


    Xu Feng frowned. Naturally, it was impossible to say his name in public. Even when he said, "Carter, control him first and go back to the inn!"


    After that, Xu Feng took the lead in leaving the street, and Carter sealed several meridians of Chu Hong''an, carried them on his shoulder and followed Xu Feng''s footsteps.


    Instead of directly returning to the inn, Xu Feng shuttled back and forth in the remote alley. About half an hour later, leaving aside all the followers, he returned to the inn.


    On this day, the whole city was shocked. Chu Hong''an, a pharmacist of the fourth pill, was subdued by an unknown strong man and was likely to form a heaven oath to be loyal to the unknown strong man forever.


    "My name is Xu Feng!"


    Back in the inn, Xu Feng blocked the whole room with Yuan Li, looked at Chu Hong''an and said faintly.


    "Xu... Xu Feng! Butcher Xu Feng!"


    Chu Hong''an''s eyes widened as soon as he said this. He often shuttled back and forth between Jinglong domain and kuntian domain. He had heard of Xu Feng''s deeds for a long time. I didn''t expect the world to be big, but now he met him. Xu Feng didn''t kill him, but he did get back his life.


    "Yes, I came to startle the Dragon region for the first time. I don''t want to make too much publicity, but you have to find me. It''s your bad luck."


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "now you have two choices, either make an oath with me or... Die!"


    Chu Hong''an wanted to slap himself in the face so that he could not be provoked. He unexpectedly met this God of murder. Xu Feng is a man pursued by the Gu family and Nangong family. Even their forces can''t kill Xu Feng, but they just let themselves meet him.


    He didn''t know whether he was lucky or not.


    "I''ll be your man in the future!"


    Chu Hongan had no choice before he died. After he calmed down, the heaven oath fell from the sky and imprinted a brand on him. This is the bondage of the oath of heaven. As long as he has a rebellious heart, he will be directly annihilated into ashes by heaven. He doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t reveal my identity, you won''t be dangerous. I won''t treat you badly!"


    Untie the shackles of his meridians, Xu Feng said faintly.


    Although he doesn''t have any resources now, he is already the fourth pill pharmacist. He is not afraid of no money at all. The medicine King Ding is in hand. His pill will be more pure than the pills refined by other pill pharmacists. Over time, it is not impossible for the rich side.


    Although he doesn''t agree with Xu Feng''s words, he is now Xu Feng''s man. He just responds to what Xu Feng says.


    Seeing that his attitude was somewhat perfunctory, Xu Feng didn''t say anything anymore. He directly sent him to Zhu Tianyi to see what he could do to sell Amethyst snow lotus pill.


    Chu Hongan has long been famous as a four pill pharmacist. He also knows how to build momentum in marketing pills. With his help, it is inevitable that he can sell at a better price.


    After Chu Hong''an left, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "Carter, who let you go? Didn''t I let you stay in the inn?"


    Xu Feng didn''t believe in coincidence. When he was in danger, Carter would happen to appear. However, Carter contributed to the smooth recovery of Chu Hong''an this time. If it weren''t for Carter''s rushing over and directly driving him crazy, Xu Feng would need to expose more cards to subdue him.


    Lingdu is very prosperous. Similarly, there are many people with mixed eyes. If they can''t be exposed, they won''t be exposed. This is Xu Feng''s idea. This is also the main reason why Xu Feng didn''t say his name when Chu Hong''an wanted to take the oath of heaven.


    He wants to keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and then keep a low profile. Being able to make a lot of money quietly is the best thing in his ideal.


    "Boss Zhu came to tell me! He said you called me. As soon as I got there, I saw you being beaten. Of course I was angry..."


    Carter smiled and said the scene again. At the same time, he expressed how angry he was at that time.


    "Well, stop!"


    A burst of silence in his heart, Xu Feng raised his big hand, took out 6000 yuan of crystal and said, "look at your efforts, these will be your rewards!"


    "Shit! Brother, you''re rich!"


    Yuanli lingered in the small room. Carter looked at a pile of Yuanjing in front of him, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "I sold that pill!"


    Motioning Carter to put away Yuanjing, Xu Feng said angrily, and warned him not to light up the pills he refined in the future, otherwise it would be easy to cause death.


    Xu Feng is not joking. The quality of the pill refined by the medicine King Ding is much better than that refined by the other four pill pharmacists. If it is suddenly revealed, it will certainly become the object of contention among many practitioners. That''s why Xu Feng took Chu Hongan''s heart.


    Some things are inconvenient for him to come forward. With Chu Hongan, it is naturally much easier to do.


    Has the final say, "this is nature, you are the eldest brother, you have the final say!"


    Carter smiled as if he had seen a bright future ahead.


    Looking at Chu Hong''an again, after being "driven out" by Xu Feng, he felt depressed. In less than half a day, he became a slave under the oath of heaven from a high four pill pharmacist.


    Moreover, Xu Feng asked him to go to Zhu Tianyi, which caused his sadness. The origin of the contradiction between him and Xu Feng was in Zhu Tianyi''s pill shop.


    Now Chu Hong''an can be said to be the man of the hour in the whole spiritual capital. Walking on the street, countless practitioners pointed and whispered to him. But it''s too late to say anything at this time. It''s done. Xu Feng doesn''t take the initiative to lift the oath of heaven. He will always be Xu Feng''s "slave".


    "Oh, Master Chu Dan, you''re coming!"


    Chu Hong''an''s pace accelerated a lot because he had to avoid the guidance of practitioners in the street. In about a quarter of an hour, he had come to Zhu Tianyi''s shop again.


    Before he said anything, Zhu Tianyi''s voice came over, as if he had already known that Chu Hong''an was coming and warmly welcomed him.


    "Hum, boss Zhu is in a good mood, but I''m not in any mood!"


    Chu Hong''an was cold and wanted to go up and slap Zhu Tianyi, because he thought Zhu Tianyi was laughing at him.


    "I heard about you!"


    Chu Hong''an''s face was cold, and Zhu Tianyi also put down his laughing color and said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, Chu Hong''an raised his hand. This sentence was tantamount to sprinkling salt on his wound.


    As the saying goes, beating people does not hit the face, swearing does not expose the short. In the past, Zhu Tianyi would never do such a thing, but now, in order to cooperate, he has to expose the short first.

 Chapter 468

    Ha ha, Zhu Tianyi continued, "don''t be angry first. Although I don''t know his identity, I know his identity is extraordinary!"


    "You know shit!"


    Chu Hong''an''s heart was immediately stirred up by a flame. Xu Feng''s identity was unknown to others, but he knew it. If anyone knew, even if he was a fourth pill pharmacist, he would be killed by people of the lonely family and the Nangong family.


    "Master Chu Dan, don''t worry. Don''t you want to see what pill your childe gave me?"


    Seeing Chu Hong''an''s rage, Zhu Tianyi was not angry. He still greeted him with a smile and had Amethyst snow lotus pill in his hand. He believed that even Chu Hong''an would be convinced.


    "What else can there be? The highest is just three pills. As a four pill pharmacist, will I still put it in my eyes?"


    Chu Hong''an disdains that he has absolute self-confidence in his achievements above the pill. Even in the face of Xu Feng, he is very proud!


    "Ha ha..."


    With a dry smile, Zhu Tianyi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly handed a jade bottle to Chu Hong''an and said, "this is the pill he gave me. You look good!"


    As soon as he opened the jade bottle, Chu Hong''an''s eyes stagnated. As a pill pharmacist, he naturally knew the treasures of the pill inside!


    "You said... He gave it to you!"


    After capping the bottle, Chu Hong''an was shocked and asked incredulously. If this pill is really refined by Xu Feng, as Zhu Tianyi said, he doesn''t suffer from following Xu Feng!


    He knows that Xu Feng''s strength is only tianyuanjing, and his combat strength is not to mention that he is still a fourth pill pharmacist. Most importantly, he is still so young and has unlimited possibilities in the future. Follow him. When he grows up, will his treatment be poor?


    There are few elixirs, and even fewer talented elixirs. No one knows how much he has paid for alchemy. Now a genius is in front of him. If he doesn''t firmly grasp it at this time, when will he stay?


    "Exactly!"


    Zhu Tianyi smiled mysteriously and said, "although I don''t know whether he refined this pill, even if not, the pill pharmacist behind him can refine this quality of Amethyst snow lotus pill, which fully shows his strength."


    Zhu Tianyi doesn''t know Xu Feng''s identity, but Chu Hongan knows it. Xu Feng has been chased and killed by countless people. Where is there a strong man behind him? This pill is 100% refined by Xu Feng himself.


    "Xu Feng, I will follow you!"


    At this moment, Chu Hongan said to himself secretly in his heart that he was old and it was impossible to stand at the peak of alchemy. Now his master Xu Feng may have this opportunity!


    Whether he is a practitioner or an alchemist, as long as he has strength, he can be subdued. Xu Feng really recovered Chu Hongan with his alchemy. If Chu Hongan asked for mercy in order to save his life, he had put his body and mind on Xu Feng from this moment on.


    "Then boss Zhu, this time you asked me to come here to..."


    Chu Hong''an''s face calmed down and began to talk about business.


    "He wants to sell this pill, and he wants to sell it at a high price!"


    Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi, one is a pill pharmacist and the other is the shopkeeper of the pill shop. They are very familiar with the pill trade. At this time, Chu Hong''an understood the meaning as soon as Zhu Tianyi said it. Chu Hong''an wanted to help broaden the sales channels of Amethyst snow lotus pill and call people from all major families and sects.


    "It''s really a little greedy... But I like it!"


    Thinking secretly in his heart, Chu Hong''an said, "I know what to do. Ten days later, it''s the auction..."


    "Then trouble division Chu Dan!"


    Fat Zhu Tianyi''s face glowed red. With the help of Chu Hong''an, it was already a matter on the cutting board to sell the Amethyst snow lotus pill at a good price.


    When they shook hands, they were not as tense as when they first met. Instead, they were like two old foxes, with a smile of deep merit and fame.


    After leaving Zhu Tianyi, Chu Hongan directly returned to the inn where Xu Feng was located and said respectfully, "Sir, I have seen your pill. Its cultivation is deep and old. Don''t worry, I''ll spread the news all over Zhongzhou. I believe there will be a steady stream of strong people coming to auction soon!"


    "OK! But this Amethyst snow lotus pill, I hope you come forward in person. My identity is sensitive, so I won''t participate too much!"


    Feeling the change of Chu Hong''an''s attitude, Xu Feng felt a burst of joy in his heart. He didn''t put it through, but said calmly.


    At the next moment, Chu Hong''an took out a simple little clock from the storage ring, continuously input yuan force to it, closed the curtain, and muttered to himself.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Chu Hong''an slowly opened his eyes and said with relief, "Sir, the news has been distributed and will soon spread all over Zhongzhou. Just wait for the news!"


    "Great! Master Chu Dan, what''s your magic weapon? How do you pass the message through this magic weapon?"


    Xu fengjiang looked at Chu Hong''an''s simple clock and asked puzzled.


    "My Lord, this is the sound transmission clock. No matter how far away it is, as long as there is the smell of that person in the sound transmission clock, the message can be delivered to his eyes. Although it is not aggressive, it is very convenient. If adults like it, I will change my life and send some to him someday!"


    Good guy, Chu Hong''an is worthy of being a veteran who has been rolling for many years. Even if he is a magic weapon, he doesn''t take it in his eyes. As soon as he exports, he wants several.


    "Then trouble division Chu Dan. How many yuan crystals do you need? Just open your mouth. During this time, I will refine a little more pills and put them at the auction!"


    Whether it''s Luo Tianwang or the voice clock in front of him, Xu Feng feels very practical. It''s necessary to get one on him.


    After finishing together, it was already dark and windy, Chu Dan turned and left Xu Feng''s Inn to build momentum for the upcoming auction. This is the first time he has worked for Xu Feng. Naturally, he should do everything without any carelessness.


    Moreover, he and Xu Feng created a contract between heaven and earth, and there is no need to follow Xu Feng for a long time. According to Xu Feng, Chu Hong''an is in the Ming Dynasty and Xu Feng is in the dark. Before the strength is not strong enough, Xu Feng will not easily let hell gate find himself.


    The next day, the news came out that the Amethyst snow lotus pill would be auctioned in ten days. At the same time, it was also rumored that there would be other good pills and magic weapons auctioned. In an instant, the whole spirit was boiling.


    As for this auction, it was jointly carried out by the shopkeepers in lingdu. It will not be held at ordinary times. It will be held only after getting the treasure. The opening time is uncertain. But as soon as it is opened, all practitioners in Zhongzhou, whether they are the four families or the five schools, will dare to come.


    Now the news of the rare Amethyst snow lotus pill was released, which immediately attracted the attention of all Zhongzhou practitioners.


    Or some people think that Amethyst snow lotus pill is just a four product pill, which is nothing for those families and sects with deep heritage.


    But don''t forget that Amethyst snow lotus pill is a rare pill that can cure the damage of divine consciousness. Even if some practitioners have not suffered any damage to their divine consciousness, they will come and fight for it in case of need.


    As mentioned above, they have a deep foundation. They are very happy to exchange a little Yuanjing for a chance to protect their lives.


    In the following days, there were more and more practitioners in lingdu. After the seventh day, the whole street was full of people and very crowded. It was much more lively than the younger generation in the two regions seen by Xu Feng.


    "I can''t imagine that Amethyst snow lotus pill has such great temptation!"


    Walking in the street, Xu Feng couldn''t help whispering.


    When I first refined the Amethyst snow lotus pill, it was just because I needed it. Now I released one, but it had such a big response that I had to surprise Xu Feng.


    He still has two or three thousand year old snow lotus petals in his hand. If he can sell them at a good price this time, he will continue refining, make a lot of money, and then break through to the Lingyuan realm as soon as possible. At the same time, it''s time to find a good axe for Carter. After all, Carter wants to go around the world with an axe and kill whoever he sees.


    "I don''t know if I will see Nangong Yao..."


    At this time, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Yao. Last time he used Nangong Yao''s name as a shield in Juyan city. This time, if Nangong Yao came to Zhongzhou, I''m afraid there would be a good play.


    What he wants to see most is that hell gate and Nangong family pinch each other. The more intense, the better!


    "Shit! I wanted to rush to lingdu to participate in the auction, but I didn''t expect to meet a group of thieves outside lingdu! Next time, I''ll ask hundreds of brothers to kill him!"


    "Brother, just accept your fate! The crazy Gang is developing very fast now. Outside the city, even people of the five schools should give them face!"


    "Isn''t it? The crazy Gang developed too fast. It used to be just a small sect. Later, I heard that it changed to a leader named Lu Yifu, and immediately developed!"


    Wandering around, the talk of several practitioners was introduced into Xu Feng''s ears. Lu Yifu''s life directly stirred Xu Feng''s heartstrings. At that time, he spoke to stop the practitioners.


    "Brothers, just now you said that the leader of the crazy gang was called Lu Yifu, right?"


    Four or five people in this line were all in rags. They looked like they had just been robbed.


    "Who are you? Who cares about you? Now I''m not happy. I''m angry. I slap you in the face!"


    Xu Feng frowned. He asked each other, but he didn''t think about it. Instead, he answered. At that moment, his face became cold.


    Originally, he thought Lu Yifu was willing to degenerate in order to save Lu Li as soon as possible. Now it seems that this is not the case. The four or five people in front of him were extremely violent. Lu Yifu didn''t kill him, but robbed them. It was already very kind.

 Chapter 469

    "Why? Not yet?"


    A bearded monk was nearly two meters high. He stood tall and looked at Xu Feng. He didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to speak, but directly punched him down. It was extremely barbaric.


    The five people in front of us, all round practitioners in Tianyuan territory, took the life of a bearded man. As soon as he started, his murderous spirit burst out in the yuan force. At a glance, he knew that he was a very bloodthirsty generation. And his fist directly hit Xu Feng''s head. It was definitely a killing move.


    Xu Feng was angry at the scene that he would kill if he didn''t agree with him.


    Facing the beard man''s fist, Xu Feng didn''t dodge at all. When an excited smile appeared on his face, Xu Feng suddenly raised his feet and kicked directly on the beard man''s face.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the bearded man''s fist clicked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, flew out directly and fell hundreds of meters away.


    "Lao Tzu, dare to beat Lao Tzu, brothers, kill him!"


    The bearded man was furious, and his face was directly swollen under Xu Feng''s foot. At that time, he shouted loudly.


    He didn''t realize Xu Feng''s power at all. He thought that Xu Feng could only hit him suddenly. If it was a frontal collision, he didn''t think that the two small and perfect practitioners in Tianyuan territory would be their opponents.


    When the bearded man''s voice fell, his other four companions moved at the same time. Someone directly took out a big knife and flashed to Xu Feng. With a knife, Xu Feng was about to be cut off.


    The others, who were also insidious, attacked Xu Feng''s lower body or eyes. Every move was a move to take people''s lives.


    When the steps moved, the ghost shadow step was already handy. One wrong body and went back ten steps. It seemed very panic, but it was just right. It completely dodged several attacks.


    "You two and I three!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, stabilized his body and began to fight back.


    "OK, you can fight again!"


    Carter shouted excitedly. He immediately picked two and rushed up to fight together. In an instant, the whole street was in chaos.


    The bearded man and two other practitioners gathered around and cooperated with each other. They attacked Xu Feng from different directions without disorder, and the attack was very tricky. For a moment, Xu Feng had only a chance to dodge. He had no chance to fight back. He could only take ghost steps to avoid his edge for the time being.


    The more they fight, the more frightened the bearded men are. They have run in for a long time, and their tacit understanding of scoring has been close to perfection, but it has no effect on the young people in front of them. Although he didn''t have a chance to fight back, their attack didn''t even touch Xu Feng''s sleeves, which shows Xu Feng''s strength.


    "Big brother, what should I do!"


    The three stopped and looked at each other. One of them looked at the bearded man and asked aloud.


    "Of course, kill him. What can I do?"


    Even if he realized Xu Feng''s strength, the bearded man didn''t want to stop. He had just been robbed. Now there was a boy to offend him. If he didn''t kill Xu Feng, his resentment would be hard to calm.


    While talking, his two younger brothers rushed out again, and he began to pinch the Yin formula in an attempt to kill Xu Feng under martial arts.


    But he made a mistake!


    Or the martial arts attack is very powerful, but without a bearded man, Xu Feng, who uses the ghost step, can''t stop his wandering steps just by virtue of their attack.


    In front of him, there was a shadow of boxing. Xu Feng moved left and right, leaving pieces of residual shadows. In the twinkling of an eye, he had left the attack range, and his target was no one else. It was the bearded man who was pinching the formula.


    "No!"


    The beard shouted. As soon as he saw Xu Feng rushing forward recklessly, he immediately panicked, but now it was the key period of casting magic, and he couldn''t stop. He couldn''t help shouting and said, "come and stop him!"


    The two practitioners did not dare to neglect at all. They immediately stepped a little and wanted to catch up with Xu Feng, but they still slowed down a step.


    Xu Feng, who has the ghost shadow step, is so fast that they can stop it!


    The fist is Xu Feng''s strongest weapon. This time, Xu Feng didn''t hit the bearded man''s face. He punched him directly on his lower abdomen and blew him out again.


    If at the beginning, Xu Feng just wanted to teach him a lesson and didn''t lay a heavy hand, then this punch was a real attack. The powerful force impacted on his lower abdomen. With the counterattack of martial arts, the bearded man was directly blown out by Xu Feng. Blood gushed from his mouth and fell to the ground. He failed to stand up for a long time.


    His internal organs churned and his ribs were broken by Xu Feng. When he accepted Xu Feng''s punch, he felt that it was not the power that humans should have, but the power that monsters can have.


    "Big brother!"


    The bearded man was seriously injured, which aroused the ferocity of the two practitioners. He looked ruthless and swept more madly towards Xu Feng.


    "It''s so stubborn!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, and when he turned back, he swept his feet on the two people who came up against him.


    "Big brother, what to do with them!"


    Carter on the other side, the battle is almost over, said in a muffled voice. In the past, it was still a little difficult for him to fight in Carter or Vietnam, but he had been following Xu Feng for a long time. After many times of escape and latent repair, his strength had also reached a terrible level. There was no problem for one to do two great and powerful people.


    "Gollum."


    The practitioners who watched couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Some of them came from kuntian region. Facing the current situation, they couldn''t help believing that sentence. The practitioners of Jinglong region are indeed stronger than kuntian region!


    "Abandon them!"


    After Xu Feng finished, he stopped, clenched his fist and moved directly. He came to the eyes of the two practitioners. Under their frightened eyes, he punched them on their lower abdomen.


    "Click!"


    They didn''t feel any pain, but it was definitely their most desperate punch. With one punch, they can clearly feel that the yuan force in the Dantian is collapsing, slowly overflowing from the body and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "You... You ruined our cultivation!"


    One practitioner said reluctantly that they climbed up step by step. Now they have directly beaten them into ordinary people because they provoked a murderous God. How can they be reconciled.


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and didn''t deny it. If he abandoned them, he would be very kind. If he left them alive, he wouldn''t kill them again.


    "I killed you!"


    Another practitioner, no, an ordinary man, jumped up from the ground, looked crazy and rushed to Xu Feng with open teeth and claws.


    "Get out!"


    With a violent drink, the sound exploded in his mind. He fell directly to the ground again, and his mind was distracted. He is already an ordinary man. Xu Feng can kill him when he raises his hand. This is just a threat and doesn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Ah!"


    On the other hand, Carter also abandoned their cultivation and made them shout at the sky. From the war to the end, all this came very suddenly. It was only a dozen breaths. Several rogue ruffians who were originally aggressive had been four disabled and one disabled.


    The rest of a bearded man, seeing Xu Feng''s pace pressing step by step, dared not stop at all, endured the pain under his ribs, struggled to stand up, rushed away from the crowd and fled to the distance.


    His men have become disabled, but he doesn''t want to be disabled. In the Dragon startling region, the status of ordinary people is lower than that of grass mustard. If the cultivator doesn''t kill him, he will starve to death!


    "Do you think you can go?"


    The bearded man was running in front, and Xu Feng followed slowly behind. At this time, Xu Feng''s voice was like a life reminder for the bearded man, and it was possible to take his life at any time.


    "You... What do you want!"


    The bearded man trembled and stopped slowly. He knew that he couldn''t get out of Xu Feng''s palm no matter how he walked.


    As soon as he dragged him into his hand, his steps suddenly became faster and several body shapes changed. Xu Feng had come to a remote alley with a bearded man.


    Like throwing a dead dog on the ground, Xu Feng said faintly, "tell me what you know about Lu Yifu and let you live, otherwise you can only die!"


    "I tell you, I tell you, but you can''t abolish my cultivation and kill me!"


    The bearded man was not stupid. He immediately softened his mouth and said his requirements at the same time.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me!"


    Xu Feng frowned and didn''t get angry. Even if the bearded man didn''t say it, as long as he wandered around lingdu, he would find the trace of the crazy gang. Now asking the bearded man is just giving him a chance to live.


    "You..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the bearded man was angry, but there was nothing he could do. I think he has traveled all over the world for so many years. What kind of people he hasn''t seen? Now, he has been trampled under the soles of his feet by a small perfect practitioner in Tianyuan territory, but he has no ability to resist. It is really frustrating for him.


    "To the south of lingdu, fifty kilometers away, is the camp of the crazy gang. There, you can find the people of the crazy Gang!"


    After struggling for a few minutes, the bearded man softened his tone and sighed.


    "Very good. You can be an ordinary person in the future!"


    Xu Feng''s cold voice heard that the breath of heaven and earth was about to blow down, but he suddenly found that the bearded man had a heart of repentance at the last moment.


    Looking at the bearded man who closed his eyes on the ground, Xu Feng''s hand stopped. The so-called prodigal son didn''t change his money. Since the bearded man can recognize his mistake and let him live, it''s not impossible.


    In kuntianyu, Xu Feng''s name is "butcher", but he kills all those who want to kill him. Those who have no grievances with him will not indiscriminately kill innocent people.

 Chapter 470

    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Feng left the alley with ghost steps. After the bearded man opened his eyes, a voice came and said, "I hope you can be a good man and do more good deeds in the future, otherwise you will kill you next time you meet!"


    "Thank you, great Xia, thank you!"


    The bearded man was on the ground and knocked heavily in the direction of the sound, with tears streaming down his face.


    At the moment of passing by death, he knew how naive the mistakes he had made in the past, really realized how oppressed others felt when they stepped on their feet, and was ashamed of what he had done before.


    "I will be a good man and do more good deeds in the future!"


    After a long time, the bearded man slowly stood up and disappeared in the alley.


    "Fifty miles south of lingdu... Uncle Lu, I didn''t expect you to be so close to me!"


    After returning to the inn, Xu Feng sat by the window, thinking of the past scenes, and couldn''t help sobbing.


    When he came to Zhongzhou, he was just a minor repairman who could not reach Tianyuan territory. Now he is a minor repairman in Tianyuan territory. In just a few months, there have been such great changes. I have to say that Xu Feng''s strength has been greatly improved in the past six months.


    All this is like a dream. I also want to thank those families who chased him and made him grow up smoothly under such great pressure. But this will not be his end, his road, has just begun.


    This night, Xu Feng stayed up at night, thinking of his grandfather far away in his hometown, two teachers in Xuanfeng City, and brother Zhao long. All these are his most precious memories, skipping Xu Feng''s mind again and again.


    "Brother Feng, Chu Hong''an is back!"


    Seeing the two groups drawing swords and crossbows, the old man said softly.


    "Hum!"


    The monk snorted coldly and stopped talking. The old man greeted a woman and took Xu Feng to a closed room.


    "Hello, sir. Here, you can clearly see the auction outside. If you need anything, you can call me at any time!"


    Xu Feng took them to the small room. After briefly talking about the situation, the woman withdrew. After the door was closed, Xu Feng also began to observe the small room.


    Xu Feng''s small house is a wall, which is made of very special materials. People inside can see the outside, but there is no way to see them outside.


    The small room has little space. In front of him is the auction venue. On a slight count, there are about 2000 seats. At this time, it has already been filled with people.


    "This is worthy of being the most famous city of elixirs in Zhongzhou. Even the seats at the auction are so particular¡°


    Sitting in the house and leaning comfortably on the big chair, Xu Feng felt the taste of status for the first time when he came to Zhongzhou. In the past, when walking on the street, even when sanxiu saw him, he wanted to come and beat him. Now he wore rags several times, but he took the most noble seat with a VIP card in his hand.


    It has to be said that this feeling is a little comfortable. No wonder some people have the power to smoke their hearts and do harmful things.


    "No, follow brother Feng, you will have a good life in the future!"


    Carter laughed and fought with Xu Feng. Now he finally has a good life. Of course, he is very happy.


    The two were talking. The repairmen sitting in the auction house outside had calmed down, because in front, on the auction platform, a graceful woman had come up. Her eyes are full of spring water. With a frown and a smile, she attracts the soul and soul. As soon as she appears, she attracts everyone''s eyes in the past.


    "Beauty..."


    As soon as the woman appeared, Carter''s eyes had become dull. The beauty had the greatest lethality to him. Whether it was the previous three flower leaders, Xia Youlan, or the woman in front of him, as long as it was a beauty, Carter would fall.


    But I have to say that the woman in front of me is very attractive. Even if Xu Feng''s heart is firm, he can''t help being agitated for it.

 Chapter 471

    "Dear guests, heroes from all over the world, Hello, I''m the auctioneer of this auction, Cheng Xinyi. I hope you can get your favorite things at this auction."


    After lifting her hair, Cheng Xinyi threw a wink, which made everyone itch and continued: "now, the auction officially begins!"


    When it comes to this, Cheng Xinyi is the most famous auctioneer in the whole spiritual capital. Let alone her unfathomable strength, her Soul-catching face and graceful figure are enough to add thousands of yuan to many practitioners.


    Even the practitioners sitting below, many of whom came for Cheng Xinyi, fought hard to see Fang Yan.


    "It seems that shopkeeper Zhu and Chu Hongan are really good at handling affairs, or they can really hand over the business to them in the future!"


    Before the beginning, the emotions of many practitioners were stirred up. This auction can be said to be sure. This scene was seen in Xu Feng''s eyes and smiled in his heart. The better the price of Amethyst snow lotus pill, the smoother his future wealth will be.


    "The following is the first item we auctioned. A four product pill, jiemiedan, is refined from Millennium leilingcao and detonated with Yuan force. It can send an attack from the strong in the middle of Lingyuan territory and is a necessary product for wandering the Jianghu. Its base price is 3000 yuan crystals, and each bid is 500 yuan crystals. Now the auction begins."


    After the first auction item was held up, Cheng Xinyi''s voice sounded.


    Jiemie pill is an aggressive pill, but because there are many strong people here, an attack in the middle of Lingyuan territory is not too tempting for them. For a moment, there was no offer from any practitioners, and the scene fell into silence.


    "Three thousand yuan of crystal is also within the acceptable range!"


    Xu Feng in the elegant room couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He can refine the jiemiedan, but it''s hard to find the Millennium leilingcao. Now his situation is not optimistic. It''s also a good choice to have a leimiedan next to him.


    Seeing that there was no bidding, Xu Feng thought for a few seconds and without hesitation pressed the bidding device in Yajian.


    "Three thousand yuan of crystal, the price from the VIP room, is there anyone higher!"


    On the wall, a golden light rose, indicating Xu Feng''s bid. After a silence, Xu Feng photographed Lei jiedan at the price of 3000 yuan.


    "Money is like water!"


    Three thousand yuan crystals disappeared all of a sudden. Of course, Xu Feng felt very painful in his heart, but he was still very happy to exchange for a life talisman. Anyway, Zhu Tianyi has given him eight thousand yuan crystals. Now there are five or six thousand yuan crystals. Maybe he can buy another one.


    The second auction item is a sharp sword, which was cast by Lihuo Jinjing. It is red and extremely sharp. The starting price is 10000 yuan. Finally, it was sold with 30000 yuan. It was obtained by an elder of luoshamen.


    "Hum, I must rob you if I have a chance!"


    Keep the elder''s face in mind, Xu Feng thought bitterly.


    If it is said that the great burning of hell gate was stolen because of a promise, the gratitude and resentment between Xu Feng and Luocha gate is actually true. Without Luocha gate, he had already lived happily with Lu Li. So if there is a chance, Xu summit will not hesitate to bite off a piece of flesh and blood on luoshamen!


    Five or six items have been auctioned in a row, including magic weapons, pills and weapons. They are all good things. However, Xu Feng is shy and has no capital even if he wants to compete.


    Originally, Xu Feng, who was pregnant with 5000 or 6000 yuan crystals, realized how poor he was. The 5000 or 6000 yuan crystals were not enough to plug the teeth of those big families!


    "The next thing is still a weapon. Kaitian double axes are made of dark water and black iron. They weigh 500 kg and are extremely sharp. The starting price is 6000 yuan, and each time they bid 1000 yuan!"


    A pair of big axes were lifted up and placed on the ground, emitting a cold light. At a glance, they knew that they were not ordinary products. They were better than the previous Lihuo Jinjing sword.


    "Brother Feng, axe!"


    As soon as the double axes appeared, Carter''s eyes brightened. Previously, he had always wanted a weapon, but he had never liked it. Now it was in front of him, and Xu Feng was also excited.


    "How many yuan crystals do you have?"


    Xu Feng immediately asked, if you want to get this sky opening double axe, you can add up their prospects, or you can have a chance to compete.


    "Not much, about 4000!"


    Carter said slightly embarrassed. He followed Xu Feng all the way. Where did he have time to earn Yuanjing.


    "Fight for it!"


    With a sigh, Xu Feng pressed the quotation device, but at this time, the price of Kaitian double axe has been raised to 9000 yuan.


    Carter''s size is huge and his strength is also excellent, but there are also many practitioners in the whole state who love this heavy weapon.


    Soon, the next person''s offer has come up. Not long ago, the price of Kaitian giant axe has been raised to 19000 yuan. Xu Feng and Carter looked at each other helplessly and sighed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, wait for a chance to rob him!"


    He patted Carter on the shoulder. Xu Feng could only comfort him like this.


    "Rob, you must rob!"


    Carter said heavily that he was very happy with the opening axe, but he couldn''t bear to be robbed by others because he didn''t have money.


    "Next is the last auction item today. It is also a four product pill, but I think many people have received the news and came here in admiration! Well, I won''t waste your time. The starting price of Amethyst snow lotus pill is 50000 yuan, and the bid price is 5000 yuan each time!"


    As soon as Cheng Xinyi made a sound, the whole auction opened. The starting price alone was 50000 yuan, which was higher than the transaction price of any previous auction product!


    The reason why we can get such a high price is that Amethyst snow lotus pill is rare, and it can cure the damage received by divine consciousness. It is more valuable than many five pill pills.


    "Brother Feng... I heard you right! It''s 50000 yuan crystal... Or the starting price!"


    Carter muttered to himself, as if he didn''t believe himself, and beat himself twice, like falling into a dream.


    Xu Feng was prepared, but he didn''t expect to offer such a high price. Considering that Zhu Tianyi gave him 8000 yuan so easily, he still felt that he was too young.


    "Gulu..."


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng has only one idea in his heart, that is to be rich, be rich!


    When they were stunned, the price of Amethyst snow lotus pill had risen to 62000 yuan. Looking at other large families and schools, Xu Feng had a hunch that he might become a nouveau riche this time!


    "Ninety eight thousand yuan, is there anyone else?"


    When the price of Amethyst snow lotus pill reached an amazing 98000 yuan, the scene had fallen into silence. At this time, Xu Feng pressed the price picker without hesitation.


    "Ninety nine thousand, ninety-nine thousand yuan crystal from our mysterious guest! This mysterious guest may also come for Amethyst snow lotus pill!"


    Cheng Xinyi''s voice sounded at the right time, driving everyone''s heartstrings.


    "Brother Feng, you... Want to buy it yourself!"


    Carter looked at Xu Feng suspiciously. He didn''t know what medicine Xu Feng bought in the gourd.


    Xu Feng didn''t answer and smiled. Chu Hong''an secretly told him that when the scene fell into silence, he asked Xu Feng to press the quotation device at the right time to promote the minds of many important people.


    To put it bluntly, it''s Todd.


    "One hundred thousand! One hundred thousand yuan crystal, my God, the strong ones of the lonely family have reached one hundred thousand! The Amethyst Glass pill has reached an amazing one hundred thousand yuan crystal. Does anyone else offer a higher price!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s quotation fell, someone made another quotation. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate and pressed the quotation again. So repeatedly, the price of Amethyst snow lotus pill has come to 120000, and the strong man of the lonely family is ready to crack!


    In Zhongzhou, the lone family, whether the four families or the five sects, should give them some face. Now the lone family has offered such a high price, but there are still people to raise criticism, which is a provocation to the lone family.


    In fact, Xu Feng is provocative!


    The lone family chased and killed him for so long, how could they miss the opportunity to blackmail him, and Chu Hong''an came to him before the auction opened.


    He said that one of the elders of the lonely family, the divine envoy, was damaged and his strength was greatly reduced. He needed the Amethyst Glass pill very much. At least he would pay a price of 100000, and now there is an extra 20000, which really pleased Xu Feng.


    "All right! You won!"


    Xu Feng in the VIP room gave up the bidding, and the final Amethyst snow lotus pill was clinched with 120000 yuan.


    One hundred thousand yuan is the highest price evaluated by Chu Hongan. Now it has been increased by 20000 yuan by Xu Feng. I have to say that it is a small profit here.


    "Hum! Don''t let me know who it is, or I''ll kill you!"


    Some people are happy and others are sad. For no reason, the orphan parent with an extra 20000 yuan crystal is as deep as water. Although he gets what he wants, he has no sense of joy of transaction. It''s more like being stung by someone.


    Because when 120000 people called him out, he had realized that he had been dragged away by others.


    "Brother Feng... We will be local tycoons in the future!"


    Thinking of more than 100000 yuan crystals rolling in, Carter''s eyes exuded a bright light. He knew that Amethyst snow lotus pill could sell at such a high price. At the beginning, he should have been desperate to rob the sky axe.


    Twenty or thirty thousand yuan crystals, in front of more than 100000 yuan crystals, this is nothing!


    "We congratulate the strong man of the lonely family on getting the Amethyst snow lotus pill. At the same time, we are very grateful to you for coming to the auction of lingdu. I announce that this auction is over. I look forward to seeing you next time!"


    On the auction platform, Cheng Xinyi''s voice sounded here, and many practitioners in the audience also got up and dispersed one after another. Many of them were full of closure because they didn''t grab the Amethyst snow lotus pill.

 Chapter 472

    Xu Feng didn''t stay either. His purpose had been achieved. After Chu Hong''an handled the formalities here, he sent Yuan Jing over. With the bondage of the oath of heaven, Xu Feng doesn''t worry about him running away with Yuanjing at all. Only when his mind changes, I''m afraid it will become a fragment of heaven''s punishment.


    "Brother, wait a minute!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s front foot stepped out of the auction, he was stopped. As soon as he looked back, he was a young monk who was not much older than Xu Feng. He was dressed in silk and satin, white and clean, with an atmosphere of scholar.


    "I don''t know why this brother called me?"


    Xu Feng smiled and said that he was not an unreasonable person. He was so modest and polite that he would not speak ill of each other.


    "Hello, my name is Sikong Jun. I''m from the Sikong family. I see your breath is a little familiar. I don''t know if you can know the elder of our Sikong family, Sikong Ba?"


    Sikongjun did not have any other arrogance, but was very polite. He arched his hand slightly and asked.


    "No, it was the breath of ghost shadow step that attracted him!"


    Xu Feng was calm, but he was deeply wary at the bottom of his heart. He paused and continued: "I really met master Sikong. I was lucky to see him in liufangcheng three days ago!"


    Sikongba helped Xu Feng once before. When he first entered Zhongzhou, he didn''t hesitate to help him stop Nangong''s heartless attack and let him escape smoothly. Xu Feng also knew that Sikong Ba probably chased him from Xuanfeng city because of the ghost shadow step, so he didn''t thank him and left immediately. He hasn''t seen him since then.


    Now when Si kongjun asked, Xu Feng certainly wouldn''t say that he had a ghost walking around, so he pushed the boat along the water and told a lie.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice. You will be rewarded if you have fate in the future!"


    After saying that, Nangong Jun turned and left and sped away in the direction of Liu Fangcheng. He should go to pursue the trace of Sikong ba.


    "Sin! Another panic!"


    Looking at the back of Si kongjun, Xu Feng couldn''t help whispering, but he had to do so.


    Ghost shadow step is an important support for him to go to the end of the world. He doesn''t know the thoughts of Sikong family. If he is forced to hand over ghost shadow step, it will inevitably be a fight. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng could only drag the Sikong family to liufangcheng.


    The people on the street gradually dispersed. Xu Feng and Carter didn''t stop on the street. They turned around and went straight back to the inn. They quietly waited for Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi to send money to the door. He couldn''t wait to see more than 100000 yuan of crystal!


    At the beginning, he almost died under their hands for fighting with Lu Zhou for hundreds of yuan. Now things have changed. He is already a little rich!


    Although more than 100000 yuan crystal is nothing in several families, it can definitely be called a small fortune when it is transferred to you in Jinglong domain. You know, two or three thousand yuan of crystal can buy murderous people. Now Xu Feng has more than 100000 yuan of crystal


    Sitting in the room, he waited quietly until the afternoon when Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi knocked at the door.


    "My Lord, this is your Yuanjing!"


    Chu Hongan presented a storage ring with both hands. Xu Feng threw a trace of divine knowledge into it and immediately brought the number of Yuanjing into his mind. It was just 150000 Yuanjing.


    "At the auction, 5000 yuan of crystal was taken as the handling fee, and the deposit before shopkeeper Zhu was deducted. Amethyst snow lotus pill and other pills were all in it!"


    Seeing Xu Feng nodding with satisfaction, Chu Hong''an spoke again.


    "Childe, I''m Zhu. It''s still reliable!"


    Zhu Tianyi''s face was red and his clothes were complacent. Xu Feng''s way of nature, Zhu Tianyi thought of something. He directly threw him 8000 yuan of crystal and said, "shopkeeper Zhu, we still have opportunities for cooperation in the future. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Good, good!"


    Zhu Tianyi is naturally very happy to do this kind of thing.


    "However, my ugly words have to be said in front. If you have any crooked thoughts, I will not let you go!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued.


    "Young master, I''m joking! The reputation of Zhu Tianyi is obvious to all in the whole lingdu. You can rest assured!"


    Zhu Tianyi patted his chest and said. At the same time, he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up for his wit. At the beginning, he didn''t hesitate to offend Chu Hong''an and sold the alchemy furnace to Xu Feng. In a twinkling of an eye, the reward had come.


    The reward from Xu Feng is not to mention that the pills are sold through his hands. In the future, his reputation will rise, and there will be a steady stream of customers coming to him.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. Go back first and find you when I need it!"


    After Zhu Tianyi left, Xu Feng closed the door, and then continued, "Master Chu Dan, you''ve worked hard for this auction. This is 40000 yuan. Although it''s not much for you, it''s also my intention."


    After taking out the 40000 yuan crystal, Chu Hong''an was unmoved. When Xu Feng wanted to continue to speak, Chu Hong''an spoke and said, "Sir, these 40000 pills are really not much for me, but they are very precious for adults. Stay first!"


    "Oh, why is your old man different from when you first met him? Won''t there be any evil intention?"


    Carter stepped forward and looked at Chu Hong''an with burning eyes. He won''t forget Chu Hong''an''s aggressive appearance at the beginning. There is a saying called hiding a knife in a smile. Now when he looks at Chu Hong''an, he feels that this sentence describes Chu Hong''an.


    "To tell you the truth, my Lord, when I saw the Amethyst snow lotus pill, I decided to serve for life, my Lord! I have lived for 70 or 80 years, but I have never seen such alchemy talent as adults. I want to witness the birth of miracles!"


    Chu Hong''an said in a deep voice. This sentence came from the heart. Even if he didn''t use the breath of heaven and earth, he could feel Chu Hong''an''s sincerity.


    With a slight sigh, Chu Hong''an continued: "I''m proud of Chu Hong''an, and there are few true friends. I''m afraid there''s no breakthrough in my path of alchemy. This is my alchemy experience for so many years. I give it to you. I hope you can go further together with alchemy."


    After that, Chu Hongan took out a jade slip from the storage ring and put it in front of Xu Feng.


    This jade slip is all he has learned for decades.


    "Master Chu Dan, I can''t afford that, but I''ll take your jade slips!"


    Xu Feng took the jade slips and said with a smile. At the same time, he waved his big hand to erase the oath of heaven from him.


    "My Lord, you..."


    Chu Hongan was surprised. He really didn''t expect that Xu Feng should remove the shackles from him so easily.


    "Master Chu Dan, you are an elder of alchemy. I forced you to make a vow of heaven. I hope you understand."


    One reason why Xu Feng removed his heaven oath is that he believed in Chu Hong''an, and the other reason is that he felt Chu Hong''an''s sincerity. After the previous one, his posture has been lowered a lot, and Xu Feng naturally doesn''t need to bind him with the oath of heaven.


    "In addition, we won''t have primary and secondary in the future. You don''t have to call me an adult. Just call me Xu Feng. As for Rihao, if you need help from division Chu Dan, I still hope division Chu Dan can do what he can!"


    Xu Feng said again.


    "Old man will do his best to help!"


    Chu Hong''an said solemnly. After greeting again for a while, Chu Hong''an left the inn with a relaxed mood. Although he had been a "slave" to Xu Feng for just over ten days, he felt that he had never been so relaxed, because he could feel Xu Feng''s sincerity towards others.


    "Xu Feng, the butcher, is not really so cruel! It seems that the world always needs a light!"


    Walking on the street, Chu Hong''an put down his cold old face, smiled slightly and walked towards the distance.


    "Brother Feng, would it be too hasty to let him go like this!"


    When Chu Hongan left, Carter said softly.


    It''s so cool for a four pill pharmacist to become his own man. When he has nothing to do, he forces him to refine more pills. It''s like a cash cow. Now watching him go, Carter naturally felt reluctant.


    "Don''t worry, he is already one of us. You can take refuge in his house in the future!"


    Xu Feng smiled and was in a good mood. Now with more than 100000 yuan in hand, he can finally have a good sleep.


    Early the next morning, Xu Feng left lingdu. Because he heard about Lu Yifu a few days ago, he couldn''t wait. Without Carter, Xu Feng went to the south of lingdu City alone. After a while, he had come 50 miles away from the south of the city.


    It was still barren, with dead trees everywhere and caravans coming and going, but no robbers were found. It was a peaceful scene.


    "No reason! That bearded man is scared to pee by me. How can he lie to me!"


    Walking slowly on the avenue, looking at the coming and going crowd, Xu Feng couldn''t help but frown gently.


    "That''s right! Those five people were hijacked by the crazy Gang because they were very overbearing. Maybe I can draw gourds and force the crazy gang out!"


    Suddenly, an idea burst into Xu Feng''s mind. He couldn''t help laughing. As long as the crazy gang was here, Xu Feng didn''t believe they didn''t appear.


    Meeting Lu Yifu again is what he always wanted to do after he came to Jinglong region. Now the opportunity is in front of him. He can''t miss it anyway.

 Chapter 473

    Xu Feng tore off his clothes without hesitation. At the same time, he photographed a lot of soil on his body and tried to spoil himself. He took out a big knife from the storage ring and held it in his hand.


    Before long, the image of a bandit was successfully created.


    "I opened the road and planted the tree. I want to pass by and leave money to buy the road!"


    Pacing back and forth on the avenue, Xu Feng saw a team of ordinary businessmen, jumped out, broadsword horizontal, and said with a bandit look on his face.


    "Brother, we have paid the protection fee to the crazy gang. The time for the next protection fee has not arrived yet!"


    A seemingly leading practitioner came out and said with a flattering face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who says I''m from the crazy Gang? I''m from the Xu Gang. Give me a thousand yuan and let you go, or I''ll kill you all here!"


    Xu Feng stared angrily, with a ferocious look. As soon as he said this, even the leading practitioner could not help but step back. Xu Feng could see that his legs were shaking gently.


    The strength of the practitioners of this caravan is not high, and their strongest strength is only in the later stage of Tianyuan territory. According to their costumes, the escorts will not be too precious. As soon as Xu Feng opened his mouth, he was a thousand yuan crystal. It was obvious that he wanted to embarrass them. Otherwise, how could he force the crazy Gang to come out.


    "Great Xia, we''re just a small business. Look at this. We''ll give you 300 yuan. Will you let us go?"


    Under the begging eyes of many companions, the leader stood up again and offered 300 yuan crystals with both hands. His eyes looked begging and said in embarrassment.


    These three hundred yuan crystals are indeed all the yuan crystals they can take out, but Ning vinegar Han will not be determined to do things. Where will he accept these three hundred yuan crystals.


    "Just 300 yuan of crystal wants to send me away. Do you think I''m a beggar?"


    Xu Feng frowned angrily, and the big knife in his hand directly crossed the leader''s neck and softened his down on the ground. Everyone held their breath and dared not speak again.


    "In order to force the crazy gang out, I have to wrong you!"


    Looking at these people in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help whispering that he wouldn''t hurt their lives. As long as someone came out of crazy help, everything would be easy!


    "Who dares to run wild on the land of the crazy Gang?"


    Just when the caravan people were desperate, a voice came. Xu Feng smiled in his heart. The person he was waiting for had appeared.


    "Well, you can go. Since someone from the crazy gang has come, there will be no business for you!"


    He helped the leader up. Xu Feng threw him 200 Yuan Jing and asked them to leave. In fear, the leader who dared to ask Xu Feng''s Yuan Jing immediately led a team of people to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Boy, you look like you''re looking for trouble?"


    The visitor has a third one, whose strength is not low. They are all strong people in the early days of Lingyuan territory. They wear a bomb towel on their head and write a big word "Crazy", indicating their identity.


    "I want to see your guild leader. Please let me know!"


    Xu Feng put away his aggressive appearance and said with a smile.


    The three looked at each other and said, "do you think everyone can see our guild leader? You bullied the passing caravans on our territory. I haven''t settled this account with you. Do you still want to see our guild leader?"


    "Talk to him first!"


    The other man was more direct. His fist was almost to the extreme and rushed directly to Xu Feng. Behind him, another practitioner said loudly, "old ball, don''t be taught by this boy and lose our brother''s face!"


    After all, he is a hero in the green forest. He is very tough. He doesn''t give Xu Feng a chance to speak at all. His boxing style has swept Xu Feng''s eyes and forced Xu Feng to step back dozens of steps.


    "OK, I''ll have a good time with you!"


    Xu Feng also wanted to have a good look at how powerful Lu Yifu''s power was in the Dragon startling region. After retreating for dozens of steps, he stabilized his body. The blood dragon ascended to heaven, mobilized his blood essence, clenched his fists, punched one after another, and blasted the monk.


    One person''s realm is strong, one person''s strength is strong, and the two people''s body shapes are constantly changing. In the twinkling of an eye, they have hit hundreds of fists, which can be described as extremely fierce.


    The crazy gang can''t help admiring Xu Feng''s strength. Compared with Xu Feng, his realm is two small realms and one big realm. But even with such an advantage, it is impossible for him to win Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s strength is not only very strong, but also his fighting skills are very excellent. He not only attacks overbearing, but also defends well. He used to be a robber. He licked blood on the tip of the knife. Without strong martial arts support, martial arts is his strongest strength.


    However, the martial arts he is proud of have no effect on a boy. He can''t accept such a result.


    As if he didn''t believe in evil, he thought that the power in his hand was stronger and the speed was faster. Every blow would send out bursts of explosive sounds and sweep away towards Xu Feng.


    Dare not be careless, the ghost shadow step shows up, like a God walking among the mortals, he is strong, and the green mountains brush the hills. Every time Xu Feng moves, his steps won''t be very big, but he can dodge the attack of crazy sect practitioners with a gentle move, which makes him feel powerless and powerless.


    "Look at your feet!"


    Xu Feng, with a short body, avoided the blow to his head, raised his right foot like a hard stick, swept over the body of the crazy sect practitioner, and immediately pulled him out.


    "Old ball, you have this strength, and you dare to blow how powerful you are every day!"


    When his two companions saw him fall to one side, they not only didn''t help him, but laughed and looked funny.


    In fact, Xu Feng didn''t lay heavy hands. After all, these are Lu Yifu''s men and didn''t provoke Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally won''t hurt the killer.


    Moreover, it is not so simple to kill a strong person in Lingyuan realm.


    "Shit, you can go!"


    The old ball got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and said very depressed.


    "Cut, if you can''t, you can''t. You still need face. Let me show you!"


    Another practitioner sneered and rushed up with disapproval. The big knife cut forward and swept Xu Feng with blades. It was all domineering between opening and closing!


    However, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to such a powerful attack. The blood dragon rose to the sky and rushed up directly against the blade. The sound of banging could not be heard.


    His knife is very fierce. Every knife cut off is like taking Xu Feng''s life. He was born for killing. Even Xu Feng''s powerful physical strength makes his hands tremble under the impact of the big knife.


    "Old ball, see? Don''t brag any more in the future!"


    The practitioners who were struggling with Xu Feng made fun of the practitioners who had just been blown away by Xu Feng, but the big knife in their hand was not vague at all. Countless knife shadows came out and bombed in all directions of Xu Feng.


    "Do you think you are better than him?"


    Xu Feng smiled and it was almost time to play here.


    The blood essence in the body was raised again. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and ran to the extreme in the body. The essence in his eyes was shining like a hole breaking through the void. He accurately found the running track of the broadsword and blew over!


    "Bang Dang."


    The big knife sparks burst out and the attack stopped. After a sound of shock, the big knife has completely changed its shape. At this time, it can be clearly seen that there are gaps on the blade, which are the gaps left when it collided with Xu Feng at the beginning.


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu Feng smiled, but the power in his hand did not stop at all. He flew him four or five hundred meters away, and his inner organs churned.


    "Hahaha... I think you''re bragging!"


    Old ball looked at the scene in front of him and applauded. He finally got revenge. Obviously, he was very happy.


    "Now, can you take me to your guild leader?"


    Xu Feng stepped forward, looked at the remaining crazy monk who didn''t do it, and said with a smile. His meaning is very obvious. Now you are the only one left. If you don''t take me, it''s you!


    Obviously, they also knew Xu Feng''s meaning. After a pause, they said, "brother, everyone annoys you on the road. It''s not that I don''t take you, but that our leader Lu has strict regulations. He won''t accept a strong man who doesn''t reach the Lingyuan realm!"


    "The requirements are so high?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. If he was only a mountain Ranger, he would be in the Lingyuan realm. Lu Yifu''s intention has been peeped at for a minute.


    Soon, Xu Feng recovered his calm look and said, "in that case, I wonder if you can ask some brothers to bring a word to leader Lu? Just say my surname is Xu!"


    As soon as the words came out, the three brothers stared at Xu Feng and asked, "are you the man Xu Feng that sect leader Lu has been looking for?"


    "I don''t know. Can I go to see you Lu Gang leader now?"


    Xu Feng chuckled. They looked like eight or nine.


    "Please wait!"


    The three looked at each other, and there was no laughing look on their faces. They became very serious, and turned and left here.


    Xu Feng knew that looking at them, he was going to tell Lu Yifu. He was not in a hurry. He sat quietly by the road, bit a dead grass, pressed down some excited look in his heart, and waited quietly.


    After about a quarter of an hour, under the induction of the breath of heaven and earth, a strong fluctuation of ability came from afar, and the first to bear the brunt was Lu Yifu, Lu Li''s father, who had separated from him in Zhongzhou.


    They walked very fast. After two or three breaths, a group of about 100 people appeared in front of Xu Feng. Everyone''s momentum was very calm. At a glance, they knew that they were experts among the experts.

 Chapter 474

    "Uncle Lu!"


    After two or three breaths, Lu Yifu had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng welcomed him with excitement. Many words prepared in his heart turned into uncle Lu at this time.


    For a period of time, Lu Yifu''s face changed a lot. His original black hair was hung with some silver at this time. But at this time, Lu Yifu''s face was full of smiles, and there were also traces of tears in his eyes. His hands were shaking gently because he was excited about the reunion.


    "Xu Feng... You... How did you surprise the Dragon region!"


    Lu Yifu came up and held Xu Feng''s hands tightly.


    At the beginning, they came to Zhongzhou together to save Lu Li. However, Xu Feng''s strength was still relatively weak. When they came to Zhongzhou, they also encountered the obstruction of city guards. After some twists and turns, Xu Feng chose to stay in kuntian region, and he came to the more dangerous Jinglong region.


    "Uncle Lu, this... It''s a long story!"


    Xu Feng was a little embarrassed. Did he want to tell Lu Yifu that he surprised the people in the Dragon region because he angered the Nangong family and the Gu family and was chased all the way?


    "Go! Go to my place and tell me about your experience during this time!"


    He led Xu Feng all the way. They were moving forward in front and followed by a large number of practitioners in the rear. The three practitioners who fought with Xu Feng were even more fortunate in their hearts.


    Lu Yifu''s attitude towards Xu Feng can be seen even by fools. If they had ravaged Xu Feng just now, I''m afraid they would have become corpses by now.


    It has to be said that Lu Yifu has a good talent for cultivation. In the past, Lu Yifu''s vision was limited to a Xuanfeng city. Now, Lu Yifu, looking at the whole land of Zhongzhou, his strength has been greatly improved. He has still reached the middle of Lingyuan territory. He is a well deserved expert!


    "Uncle Lu, I thought my cultivation speed was very fast. I didn''t expect your speed to be faster than mine!"


    Xu Feng joked that the stronger Lu Yifu''s strength, the greater the chance they will have to rescue Lu Li. Of course, Xu Feng is very happy.


    "Alas, the strong in the Dragon startling region are like forests. If you want to live, you must have strong strength. All this is forced out!"


    With a slight sigh, Lu Yifu said leisurely.


    When he first came to Jinglong region, he was robbed and penniless. Finally, he practiced hard on a stone wall. Finally, he successfully broke through to Lingyuan territory and killed him back. Only then did he start his journey to Zhongzhou.


    Along the way, he saw too many robbers and bandits, so he decided to set up a gang. He happened to pass by lingdu. When he heard that there was a crazy Gang here, he directly killed their leader and became the guild leader himself.


    "Uncle Lu''s command ability was very strong in the past. Now when he comes to Jinglong region, he still doesn''t forget to develop his forces!"


    Their speed was not fast. They walked and stopped all the way. They didn''t feel bored when Lu Yifu said that he had encountered all kinds of things in the startling dragon region. After a full hour, they came to the camp of the crazy gang.


    The former crazy gang leader was very ferocious. He was well-known in this area. He burned, killed and abducted the past caravans. Lu Yifu also sought wealth in danger. He was killed by a dangerous move.


    Similarly, because it is close to lingdu, it can be regarded as a relatively developed area in Jinglong region, with a lot of oil and water. Their garrison is not as casual as other bandits and bandits. It is completely a village. Although it is not as luxurious as the Lu family, the village is a scene of harmony and a feeling of hometown.


    "Well, it''s OK!"


    Lu Yifu said proudly that he had built these up step by step. Naturally, he was very happy to see the results of his efforts.


    "Good! The most important thing is that the brothers here are strong. Everyone is better than me!"


    Just now Xu Feng counted about a few. There were at least more than 100 strong people in the early stage of Lingyuan territory, and more than 20 in the early stage of Lingyuan territory. Such a force can be regarded as a crack soldier.


    "Don''t laugh, I''ve heard from my men that those boys in the early days of Lingyuan territory can''t beat you one-on-one!"


    All along, Xu Feng''s combat power has been very strong. Lu Yifu knows it. When he heard from his subordinates that a small and strong man in Tianyuan territory who claims to be Xu Feng was unfair, Lu Yifu knew that he must be Xu Feng.


    After all, looking at the whole land of Zhongzhou, there are not many people who can even challenge. I''m afraid one palm can count.


    "Come and give a banquet!"


    After Lu Yifu gave an order, he turned back and said to Xu Feng, "go, go to my house and let''s have a good talk!"


    Lu Yifu''s house is not much different from other houses. If we insist on the gap, it is more spacious here. Lu Yifu used to be the head of the family after all. Naturally, his residence was not as dirty as other "Robbers" and cleaned up very clean.


    "Uncle Lu, I''ve seen Lu Li!"


    As soon as he sat down, Xu Feng said the news of Lu Li, which made Lu Yifu excited again.


    Lu Li can be said to be Lu Yifu''s only concern. Xu Feng didn''t hide it. He told Lu Yifu the news that he had met Lu Li.


    "This is too dangerous. It''s better to do less in the future!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Lu Yifu couldn''t help but be afraid for a while and cried out in surprise.


    Fortunately, the people of luoshamen underestimated Xu Feng''s strength and let Xu Feng escape. If Lu Li''s master makes a move, I''m afraid Xu Feng won''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Over the past few months, I have encountered a lot of dangers..."


    Xu Feng fell into the memory and explained how he had offended the Nangong family and the lonely family. Lu Yifu was speechless again.


    After half a ring, Lu Yifu returned to his mind, smiled bitterly and said, "you are still so troublesome!"


    Xu Feng had a violent temper in Xuanfeng city at the beginning. Now when he comes to Zhongzhou, he still has the same temperament. But Lu Yifu also knows that this is Xu Feng''s character. People who want to provoke him have to pay a price.


    Even at the beginning, he paid a great price.


    "Only in this way can we quickly improve our strength!"


    Xu Feng had already regarded these battles as a part of his experience. He didn''t think so at all. He had escaped from death so many times and had already made some research on how to escape. And with ghost dancing, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    He took out a jade slip from the storage ring. Xu Feng whispered in his ear, "Uncle Lu, I stole the great burning art of hell gate!"


    "What!"


    Even if Lu Yifu''s mind was very firm, he couldn''t help being shocked when he heard it. Some time ago, the whole dragon startling region was noisy by the great burning of heaven, but it was unexpected. It was Xu Feng who did it in front of him.


    "This jade slip is a copy of the great burning of heaven. The real one has been given to a friend. Uncle Lu, take it!"


    Pass the jade slips to Lu Yifu''s hand, and Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yifu is very powerful now, but he is still far from fighting against luoshamen. Xu Feng will never be stingy about martial arts and pills that can improve his strength.


    "You... You boy, how much trouble you can make!"


    Lu Yifu smiled and scolded angrily, paused and said, "Xu Feng, it''s very difficult to wander in the Jianghu. You must be careful. Don''t lose your life. Come to me if you have any difficulties!"


    Indeed, wandering the Jianghu is extremely difficult and dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Some people saw Xu Feng''s progress, but they didn''t see his hardships. At this time, Lu Yifu''s words, like a ray of sunshine in winter, shone into Xu Feng''s heart and made Xu Feng feel that all this was worth it.


    Pretending to smile easily, Xu Feng said, "don''t worry, uncle Lu, I will marry Lu Li in the future. Don''t regret it then!"


    "Smelly boy, I''m waiting for that day!"


    They talked and laughed all the way. After they came to Zhongzhou, they relaxed their heartstrings for the first time, talked about wealth, and were not happy.


    They are all alone and carry too many things. Now when old friends meet, they are not only the identity of elders, but also the relationship of friends. They don''t have too many scruples. They say what they want to say.


    "Feng''er, you should see my purpose. I worked hard to run the crazy gang in order to compete with the Luocha gate in the future. I just don''t know how long it will take. After all, the Luocha gate has been rooted for a long time."


    Lu Yifu blocked the whole house with Yuanli and said in a deep voice.


    With a big hand, 80000 yuan of crystal appeared in the house out of thin air. Xu Feng said, "Uncle Lu, with these, I believe it won''t take long!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "it''s basically impossible to uproot the Luocha gate, but as long as we can tear off a piece of meat from them and save Lu Li, it''s enough for us!"


    "That''s right! You can''t spare me for robbing Lu Yifu''s daughter!"


    Mentioning the Luocha gate, Lu Yifu''s fierce color flashed in his eyes. He would not forget that Li Kai came up directly and robbed Lu Li. If it weren''t for the help of mysterious experts, I''m afraid the whole Lu family would be destroyed.


    "By the way, where did you come from?"


    Lu Yifu asked himself that he had seen the world, but at this time, he was still surprised to see Xu Feng easily take out so many crystals. He found that he couldn''t see through Xu Feng.


    "Hey, hey... I became a four pill pharmacist a few days ago!"


    Xu Feng has a proud look on his face. He is a famous pharmacist of four pills. Looking at the whole of Zhongzhou, he is a great figure.


    Otherwise, Jin Qiyi, the original envoy of Kun Tianyu, would not have personally thrown an olive branch to Xu Feng.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Lu Yifu obviously knew what this meant. He said a few good words excitedly, and the color of hope in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    With such a genius, is it difficult to hit the Luocha gate?

 Chapter 475

    "So... You refined the Amethyst snow lotus pill at the auction a few days ago?"


    What suddenly sounded, and Lu Yifu continued to ask.


    "Yes, uncle Lu, the pills I refine in the future will be auctioned in lingdu. If you need Yuanjing in the future, just go to lingdu and find a person named Zhu Tianyi!"


    Lu Yifu is responsible for excavating strength and Xu Feng is responsible for cultivating resources. If this goes on, it is not impossible to grow rapidly.


    Just like the hundreds of soldiers trained by Xu Feng in the Lu family, the number does not need to be large, but it must be a good soldier. Obviously, today''s Lu Yifu is trained in this direction.


    Because when the number of people increases, the resources in the gang are simply not enough. Now with Xu Feng''s assistance, Lu Yifu doesn''t need to bother.


    "Feng''er... I can''t wait to marry my daughter to you right away! You are so excellent that there must be many good girls following you in the future. If you dare to forget my family, even if you become strong, I will pick up your ear and beat you!"


    Lu Yifu said heartily that he really knew Xu Feng''s potential too well. He was a 17-year-old tianyuanjing little perfect strong man and a four pill pharmacist. I''m afraid no one could compare with Xu Feng in Zhongzhou.


    "Feng''er dare not!"


    Concerning Lu Li, Xu Feng never dared to have the slightest smile. This is not only his commitment to Lu Li, but also his guarantee to Lu Yifu.


    "OK! Let''s have a good drink!"


    Unconsciously, the two had talked about the sunset, and the dinner ordered by Lu Yifu was also carried out. The smell of wine and meat was rippling in the whole crazy Gang village, which could not help but make Xu Feng move.


    The happiest thing in life is to eat meat and drink with a bosom friend. Now we meet again after a long separation. Naturally, Xu Feng was impolite and drank with Lu Yifu.


    During the banquet, he learned that Lu Yifu also had requirements for receiving people. In addition to his strong strength, most of the practitioners he received were those who were depressed and frustrated or oppressed by the five schools.


    Among the more than 100 people, Xu Feng did not feel the bandit spirit of other mountain bandits, but a strong friendship in the Jianghu.


    "Gollum."


    After a mouthful of liquor, Lu Yifu said: "most of these people were collected by myself later. Those children of the crazy Gang have been dismissed by me. Their hostility is too heavy. Even if they work under me, I''m afraid they will make a big basket one day."


    Xu Feng nodded slightly. No wonder the crazy Gang seemed to be in harmony. It turned out that they were all set up by Lu Yifu. This not only eliminated the old forces of the crazy gang in the past, but also effectively and quickly consolidated Lu Yifu''s position as the leader of the gang.


    For management, Lu Yifu does have a set.


    "Come on! Introduce an important man to your brothers!"


    Lu Yifu stood up with a loud voice. More than 100 practitioners focused their attention on Lu Yifu.


    "Xu Feng, Tianyuan realm is a small perfect realm, and he will be the second leader of the crazy gang in the future!"


    Drag Xu Feng up, Lu Yifu continued, and the scene fell into silence.


    "Guild leader, I don''t mean to offend, but Xu Feng is the second leader. I''m afraid other brothers will disagree!"


    A practitioner who was also in the middle of lingyuanjing came up and said softly that he should be a person valued by Lu Yifu. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to reject Lu Yifu''s decision on the face of so many people.


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Lu Yifu looked cold and said in a deep voice. They don''t know Xu Feng''s potential, but he knows. Xu Feng has strength and takes the position of second leader. Moreover, when Xu Feng grows up in the future, I''m afraid he won''t want to sit.


    "Uncle Lu, let me come!"


    Xu Feng stood up and said in the same loud voice, "brothers, brothers and sisters are all from my own family, so I won''t beat around the bush. I know you have doubts about my strength, so let me prove it to you."


    "Well, young Xia Xu Feng is indeed a forthright man. As long as you can give us the strength to be convinced, we won''t object to you taking the second place."


    The strong man in Lingyuan realm smiled and said, "then, if anyone wants to try the strength of young Xia Xu Feng, just stand up!"


    The voice fell. For a moment, no one took a step forward. They all knew that Xu Feng was an important guest of Lu Yifu. If they rashly took action, they might be expelled from the crazy Gang if they were injured by mistake. No one was willing to be the leading bird.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem winning or losing, and I won''t have any punishment!"


    Lu Yifu saw everyone''s scruples and said at the right time.


    "Old ball, why don''t you come!"


    After a while, no one dared to come up. Xu Feng saw the old ball he met outside today, and even said.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go..."


    The old ball''s head shook like a wave. He knew Xu Feng''s strength. He had suffered a loss and was even more reluctant to suffer in front of such a pair of brothers!


    "Look at you!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth to tease, someone immediately jumped out. He was a big man more than one meter eight. His muscles bulged and filled with a sense of strength. He said in a low voice: "I''m Qiao Xin, come and experience it!"


    "OK, Qiao Xin, do well!"


    Lu Yifu looked at Qiao Xin with appreciation and said with a smile.


    The crazy gang has just begun to be established. It needs this kind of cultivator with warm blood to get up quickly. People who are timid can''t achieve great things. At the same time, Lu Yifu also wants to see what kind of strength Xu Feng has reached.


    "If you don''t advise, I''ll see how you are abused..."


    The old ball whispered behind him.


    There is an open space in the crazy Gang village, which is about two kilometers wide. It is also a martial arts training ground for them to practice meditation. At this time, they flash and have come to the open space.


    "Watch the play..."


    The battle was about the second leader of the crazy Gang, and there was wine and meat. Naturally, the mood of everyone watching the play was very high. Lu Yifu took the lead, and more than 100 people also came to the edge of the open space and began to watch the martial arts competition.


    "Offended!"


    Qiao Xin bowed his hand and said in a deep voice. After all, Xu Feng is a guest of the guild leader. There should be some etiquette.


    "No harm, just put your horse here!"


    Xu Feng''s blood essence had begun to mobilize. As soon as his momentum was exposed, he was amazed by the practitioners around him.


    They knew that when they were small and perfect in Tianyuan, there was absolutely no blood of Xu Feng.


    "It seems... It''s not unreasonable for the guild leader to choose Xu Feng as the second leader!"


    This is a world that respects strength. No one will be convinced if he has no strength. Now Xu Feng shows strength and naturally has been preliminarily affirmed by some practitioners.


    "You attack first! My realm is higher and I won''t take advantage of you!"


    Qiao Xin seems to be an honest man. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, he calls Xu Feng to take the initiative to attack.


    "You''ll regret it!"


    After the voice fell, Xu Feng didn''t talk any more. His strength was mobilized, like a tiger down the mountain, or a roc spreading his wings. With a step, the land under his feet was cracked by him. His whole person flew out, rowed through residual shadows and rushed towards Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Xin was originally a power cultivator. His speed was a little inferior. Xu Feng suddenly shot. When he reacted, Xu Feng had already punched him in the lower abdomen. Qiao Xin was more than 1.8 meters tall and weighed at least 300 kilograms. In this way, he flew out like a broken kite on Xu Feng''s fist and fell directly two or three hundred meters away.


    "This..."


    How to say, Qiao Xin is also a strong person in Lingyuan territory. Now he is easily pumped out by Xu Feng. It''s too unexpected.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng didn''t use much power, but just right. He could blow him away without causing Qiao Xin pain. Soon, Qiao Xin stood up again.


    There was a serious look in his eyes. Judging from the speed of Xu Feng''s hand, he had felt a difference. If he went on like this, he might regret what Xu Feng said.


    There was a beast roar in his mouth, and Qiao Xin''s blood essence was mobilized. Stepping out one step, it was like a huge mountain falling on the open space, and the whole ground trembled.


    Suddenly, his steps accelerated abruptly. It can be clearly seen that each foot fell and stepped on a deep footprint, just like a giant elephant, he rushed towards Xu Feng.


    In the face of this attack, Xu Feng did not dare to be careless. With the same strong physical strength, he could feel the strength of this collision.


    There was no hesitation at the moment. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and turned into a blood man. His legs were deeply rooted on the ground. A pair of big palms were held forward to prepare for the attack.


    "He... Is crazy. Qiao Xin''s beast collision force is very powerful. Can he bear it as a practitioner of Tianyuan realm?"


    This is not only the idea of many crazy gangs, but also Lu Yifu has some concerns. After all, this is fighting across a large class.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the two collided with each other. Xu Feng''s veins burst and his teeth clenched, but they steadily blocked Qiao Xin''s attack. The two did not retreat at all and were firmly entangled together.


    "Er..."


    Qiao Xin''s mouth gave out a roar of wild animals, and his strength increased a few points. Xu Feng''s legs deeply rooted in the ground began to go backward, bringing out bursts of smoke and dust.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Xu Feng was frightened, and Qiao Xin was equally frightened.


    It can be said that Qiao Xin is one of Xu Feng''s most powerful practitioners for such a long time. Qiao Xin is surprised that Xu Feng can resist his power with the realm of Tianyuan realm.


    If Xu Feng reaches the Lingyuan realm, he can''t imagine how powerful Xu Feng''s power is, or it''s a matter of minutes to crush him at that time!

 Chapter 476

    "Xu Feng... Who the hell is this? He can compete with Qiao Xin''s beast..."


    The practitioners of the crazy sect have been together for some time and have a little understanding of each other''s strength. Qiao Xin dared to be the first in his strength in the early days of Lingyuan territory. Absolutely no one dared to be the second. He has always been in an unshakable position.


    But now, right in front of us, this pattern was broken by a practitioner of Tianyuan realm! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there would be such powerful practitioners in the world.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng has been pushed out four or five hundred meters away. The last sound of collapse came, and Xu Feng flew backwards from a distance. But he didn''t fall to the ground, but slowly stabilized his body.


    "Your strength is very strong!"


    Stop, Qiao Xin said in a deep voice, and there was a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    His strength is strong, but his speed is much slower, but Xu Feng is different. His muscles are excellent everywhere. His strength reaches the extreme without affecting the speed.


    It is much more difficult to have such strength than to practice strength alone.


    "You are also very strong!"


    In the face of Qiao Xin''s appreciation, Xu Feng didn''t mean his praise, and said sincerely.


    "But I won''t keep my hand. After all, we should see your strength!"


    This time, Qiao Xin didn''t let Xu Feng take the initiative. After the collision just now, he has regarded Xu Feng as an opponent in the same realm. He wants to do his best!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The ground trembled again. This time, Qiao Xin had clenched his fist, rushed forward and waved his fist again and again. It seemed that there was a beast roaring.


    It can be said that his attack is not the slightest fancy. He goes straight, just to fight with Xu Feng!


    "Come on!"


    In the face of such a powerful force, ordinary practitioners would never dare to show their edge, but Xu Feng''s body is extremely strong, and he is even more excited about this attack that can exert his strength with all his strength.


    With a serious look of excitement, Xu Feng didn''t retreat, clenched his fist and rushed up. The four fists were opposite, and there was another roar. The momentum was no less powerful than the explosion of a prefecture level inferior martial arts.


    "These... Both are monsters!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two had punched each other four or five hundred times. Their bodies were constantly changing in the open space, rolling out bursts of dust. But no one is willing to blink because they are afraid to miss such an overbearing battle.


    It''s really exciting. A small perfect practitioner in Tianyuan territory didn''t retreat from the previous spiritual yuan territory practitioner. He fought regardless of up and down. Who is willing to miss such a battle.


    Influenced by Xu Feng and Qiao Xin, many practitioners secretly decided to harden their bodies. At least, Qiao Xin should be strong enough to be worthy of their current accomplishments.


    "It seems that Xu Feng has paid more than me during this period of time..."


    Looking at Xu Feng in the field, Lu Yifu murmured.


    Although Xu Feng told him most of the things, he knew that things were definitely not as understated as Xu Feng said. Even if it was a step to heaven and a step to hell, it was not too much.


    For a long time, they separated, their hands were covered with blood, and their hands were only worn through by the violent collision between power and power for so long. The most frightening thing was the grinding ball beaten by Xu Feng. He wondered if Xu Feng would live to this day if he hit him with such a powerful force.


    "Does anyone else disagree?"


    Lu Yifu''s voice came out. There was no one to speak, and the victory or defeat was not divided. Although they had a certain affirmation of Xu Feng, it was obviously impossible to give Xu Feng the position of second leader so simply.


    "Next, it''s martial arts!"


    The two men''s strength is not divided up and down. It''s useless to fight again. Xu Feng said in a deep voice. The strength has slowly condensed on his hands.


    In the next attack, Xu Feng is going to use the prison fist. After all, the prison fist is powerful and can give full play to the power of the body. It has always been his favorite martial arts.


    "Good!"


    Qiao Xin spits out a good word, clenches his fist, blows it out, and a huge golden fist appears in front of him out of thin air.


    "This attack of tiger roaring fist is a inferior martial art at the prefecture level. It''s incomparably powerful. If you can''t take it, don''t force it. You''re strong enough!"


    Afraid of Xu Feng''s arrogance, Qiao Xin reminded him again.


    If ordinary hand to hand combat can smash a huge stone, even a huge mountain can smash a piece with martial arts. The improvement of power is incomparable!


    "Come on! I can bear it¡°


    After Xu Feng''s affirmation, Qiao Xin no longer hesitated, and the power between his hands began to move wildly, one punch after another, into the Golden Shadow in front of him. Slowly, slowly, in the golden fist shadow, it seems to be sealed with a fierce tiger, roaring uneasily. The roar of the king of beasts makes people tremble.


    Qiao Xin''s fist waving speed is not fast, but he is very calm. His fists and fists contain the strength of his whole body. They are superimposed together, which is similar to Xu Feng''s Canglang Qiduo.


    Full sixteen fists, the tiger''s virtual shadow in the fist shadow has become more and more solid, and it is necessary to break the fist at any time. The golden light on the fist has been shining to the extreme, bathing the whole open space in a golden light.


    "How strong!"


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This fist fully condensed Qiao Xin''s sixteen fist attack. It''s much more powerful than the seven folds of waves!


    "Come on!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng''s strength in his hand had begun to mobilize. A fist blew out, and a dull sound like thunder exploded in mid air. Xu Feng''s fist also blew on Qiao Xin''s tiger roaring fist.


    "When."


    It was like hitting the golden bell, making a sound of metal collision, but the tiger roaring fist did not move. The fierce tiger virtual shadow inside was aroused to be beast and became more irritable.


    "Tiger roaring fist!"


    With a cold hum, Qiao Xin condensed an Indian formula in his hand. The huge fist seal came out of his hand, rushed out directly and swept towards Xu Feng.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Xu Feng also did not dare to neglect it. After several steps back, he stabilized his body. The prison fist was played again and again, and the sound of breaking the air came from the air, and the power of the prison fist became more and more powerful.


    "Roar!"


    The third fist collided with each other. The fierce tiger in the tiger roaring fist got out and roared straight into the sky, colliding with the shadow of zhenprison fist.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    No one in the field can see the situation clearly. They can only hear the sound of collision and waves of dust.


    The prison fist came out completely, and the eighth dull sound sounded. One fist blew out, and it blew past in the face of the fierce tiger, and immediately made a powerful explosion.


    "Poof!"


    The power of tiger roaring fist is very strong. After eleven days of contact, Xu Feng spewed a mouthful of blood. His steps retreated for hundreds of steps, and his body stopped. In the field, it has become the world of martial arts.


    Faintly, through the smoke, Xu Feng can see Qiao Xin''s hard resistance.


    "Boom!"


    There was another explosion between heaven and earth, rolling up bursts of energy fluctuations and sweeping around. A wind and sand rolled over, and everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    Similarly, Xu Feng is no exception, but his five senses are very sensitive. In the explosion, he vaguely heard a sad tiger cry.


    He knows that this collision, he won!


    When the dust gradually dissipated, Xu Feng stood proudly in the open space, but Qiao Xin was already lying on the ground. It was clear at a glance who won and who lost.


    "Win... Win?"


    They could see clearly that Qiao Xin didn''t release water, and his physical strength was fully released. Originally, they thought that Xu Feng would lose after tiger roaring boxing, but in reality, they slapped them in the face.


    No one expected that the Xu summit won this victory under a big gap.


    "Who else disagrees!"


    Soon, Lu Yifu calmed his mind, and his voice came out again, full of joy.


    Xu Feng was recommended by him. To a certain extent, Xu Feng won the victory, and he also had a light on his face. His colleague was more surprised at Xu Feng''s body. They all walked 2000 steps through the ladder, but Lu Yifu was inferior to Xu Feng in terms of body, not a little!


    The scene once fell into silence. I don''t know who shouted the first "second master", and then the voice covered it one by one. Xu Feng completely conquered the strong people in Lingyuan with his strength.


    Yes, it''s a group.


    In fact, Xu Feng knows that he and Qiao Xin can compete in strength, but in terms of martial arts, he will not be an opponent. Just as Xu Feng fought with Chu Hong''an in lingdu, the yuan power of the strong in Lingyuan is far more powerful than that in Tianyuan.


    It can be said that Qiao Xin has a certain element of humility to win the battle.


    "Get up!"


    Came to Qiao Xin''s eyes and helped him up. Xu Feng handed him a pill and said, "your body is very strong. This marrow washing pill can make your body softer and your speed will be improved a lot."


    Qiao Xin''s strength is strong, but as an ordinary casual repair, it is basically impossible to develop in an all-round way like him. This marrow washing pill was snatched by Xu Feng on his way to escape. It was of little use to him. He borrowed flowers to offer Buddha and gave it to Qiao Xin.


    "This... Is too expensive!"


    Qiao Xin''s eyes looked eager, but he didn''t reach out. This marrow washing pill is worth at least 5000 yuan!


    "Ha ha... Take it!"


    Lu Yifu''s voice came over and said with a smile.


    Meeting Xu Feng and seeing such earth shaking changes in Xu Feng, today is indeed a happy day for him!

 Chapter 477

    Xu Feng has become the second leader of the crazy gang. This matter has not been announced, because Xu Feng''s identity is too sensitive. I''m afraid several families and hell gate will come to kill the crazy gang.


    Although the current crazy gang has more than 100 strong lingyuanjing, it is not worth mentioning compared with the four families and five sects.


    Xu Feng can escape from the siege of so many sects. It''s one thing to be strong, but Xu Feng knows that the bigger reason is that they don''t really pay attention to Xu Feng.


    However, if Xu Feng wants to develop his power, there is no doubt that Xu summit has become the target of public criticism. After all, according to Xu Feng''s potential, his power is too strong.


    Whether it is the five sects or the four families, they can stand for a long time because they will suppress the development of other small sects and families to consolidate their strength. The crazy Gang is only active in this area, and it is very secret. It is a very suitable place to accumulate strength.


    After a night of binge eating and drinking, the brothers of the crazy Gang gradually dispersed. Lu Yifu and Xu Feng also drank incisively and vividly. After all the people dispersed, Lu Yifu pulled Xu Feng to his residence, used Yuanli to remove the alcohol, and then his face began to be serious.


    Feeling that Lu Yifu had something to tell him, Xu Feng was not confused and immediately woke up.


    "Feng''er, have you heard of the five secrets?"


    After using yuan force to block this space, Lu Yifu said in a deep voice.


    "Five Secrets? I haven''t heard of them."


    Xu Feng has been running away. He can''t even take his life into account, let alone hear about the secret. And looking at Lu Yifu''s appearance, Xu Feng has determined that the five secrets he said are by no means simple!


    "It is said that these five secrets are all left by the ancients who have proved the way of heaven. Whoever can get them will surely soar to the sky. These five secrets are scattered all over the world and obtained by destined people."


    After a pause, Lu Yifu''s voice was trembling and said, "just a few days ago, I heard that the broken heaven formula, one of the five secrets, has appeared in Zhongzhou..."


    Lu Yifu said slowly. Xu Feng also heard the strength of the five secrets. These five secrets were born to prove the way of heaven. Each secret has its strength.


    These five secret arts are the heaven breaking formula created by the fighting Saint emperor. They have unparalleled attack power and have evolved countless combat magic methods. It is said that the fighting Saint emperor fought against the God robbery. Under the heaven breaking formula, the God robbery was annihilated!


    The immortality formula created by Shennong emperor is endless. Even if there is only a drop of blood, it can be reborn! With the infinite rebirth, the God robbery is consumed and soared in the daytime!


    For example, the formula of stepping on the sky created by the great instant emperor can climb over thousands of mountains and rivers in one step. In later records, there is a sentence describing the formula of stepping on the sky, which is called "God rob urges people to mourn, cross rob and step on the sky".


    It is said that the original Ruxun emperor did not experience God robbery at all. He directly used the formula of stepping on the sky to go straight to the sky and achieve the supreme fairy way!


    The Wen Zhi formula created by Wen Tian emperor completely abandons the physical body, and the divine knowledge goes straight to the divine world, never dies and never dies, so as to reshape the real body!


    The last emperor of the wilderness was created by a monster, called the celestial formula. The flesh became a God. The God robbed him for three days and three nights, and the God body was unharmed. Finally, the God robbed him sadly dispersed!


    After hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of fanaticism. In his eyes, it seemed that the five emperors were so calm in the face of God''s robbery. They were floating in white in a sea of thunder and made great achievements. Such a scene, just think about it, is enough to make people feel excited.


    "Uncle Lu... Did you really appear?"


    After half a ring, Xu Feng forcibly restrained his excitement and asked in a trembling voice.


    The heaven breaking formula is unparalleled in attack. First, aside from whether it can become a strong person above heaven and earth, the heaven breaking formula alone is enough for the practitioners of the whole Zhongzhou earth to rob!


    If the broken heaven formula appears, let alone Zhongzhou, the practitioners of the whole cangyun empire will come and rob it. After all, that''s one of the five secrets, and it''s also an unparalleled formula for breaking the sky!


    "It''s true! Now the whole Zhongzhou is surging in the undercurrent. Otherwise, you think that the solitary family, Nangong family and hell gate have relaxed their pursuit of you! I think it''s probably because of the emergence of the broken formula!"


    Lu Yifu said in a deep voice. He had received the news for half a month. When he was ready to start, Xu Feng appeared!


    "We must get the heaven breaking formula. Only in this way can we compete with the hell gate! As long as we have the heaven breaking formula, it is not impossible to step on the hell gate under our feet!"


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, the essence flows. The Dharma formula left by the great emperor does not depend on strength, but only on fate and the help of ghost dance. If Xu Feng really gets it, it is not impossible to leave.


    "It is said that the formula of breaking the sky is in the Dragon Kingdom and around piantian city. Now piantian city may have become the world of earth practitioners in Zhongzhou!"


    With a deep thought, Lu Yifu continued: "three days, three days later, we''ll start. You first deal with the things you need to deal with. Three days later, I''ll go to lingdu to find you!"


    "Good!"


    Time was pressing, and Xu Feng didn''t stay any longer. The ghost step was used immediately and quietly left the crazy Gang''s residence in the dark.


    This time, he was very happy to meet Lu Yifu again. Now he learned the broken heaven formula handed down by the fighting emperor, which made him excited. Whether true or false, such news is enough to impress all practitioners!


    When he returned to lingdu, it was already bright. Instead of returning to the inn, Xu Feng came to Zhu Tianyi''s shop and quietly waited for Zhu Tianyi to open the door.


    "Yo... Childe, why are you here!"


    As soon as Zhu Tianyi opened the door, he saw Xu Feng, the God of wealth, and quickly greeted him with a smile. A few days ago, the Amethyst snow lotus pill sold 120000 yuan. He gained a lot. Standing here, Xu Feng naturally thought that Xu Feng had another pill for auction.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng said, "shopkeeper Zhu, I take the liberty to disturb you this time. I have something to ask for!"


    "You''re joking. You''re a four pill pharmacist and asked me to come and go in again!"


    Welcome Xu Feng into an elegant room in the shop. Zhu Tianyi personally made a pot of top-grade tea, and then said, "if you have anything, just say it. As long as I Zhu Tianyi can do it, I will go through fire and water at all costs!"


    Going through fire and water is just Zhu Tianyi''s words. Xu Feng knows it well, but he didn''t put it through. He said: "shopkeeper Zhu goes through fire and water for me. I can''t bear it. However, I need five voice clocks. I don''t know if shopkeeper Zhu can get it for me!"


    Although the sound transmission clock is no offensive magic weapon, it is practical. The price is not low. It needs 8000 yuan. In order to better get the formula of breaking the sky, Xu Feng also gave up.


    Moreover, it is very necessary to have a sound transmission clock.


    "Well... It''s a little difficult for me to get five transmission clocks for a while. Why don''t you give me one day and I deliver them to your residence in person?"


    "OK! Then please shopkeeper Zhu."


    Xu Feng raised his big hand, piled 40000 yuan of crystal directly on the ground, and then was ready to leave. He said, "shopkeeper Zhu can come back in two days. If there is any pill in the future, he must entrust shopkeeper Zhu to help! By the way, shopkeeper Zhu''s tea is really good!"


    Leaving shopkeeper Zhu''s shop, he left a happy shopkeeper Zhu. He knew that Xu Feng would be his designated "supplier" in the future. He could have a top-grade four pill pharmacist to provide pills. The more his shop opened, the better. There was no problem at all.


    When he returned to the inn, the sun was shining, but Carter was still intoxicated. Even if Xu Feng woke him up, he lost 20000 yuan of crystal to him and let him enter the state of cultivation.


    To compete for one of the five great mysteries, it is not enough to rely on their current cultivation. As long as they also have to break through to the Lingyuan realm, it is possible to compete for supremacy. Otherwise, if you haven''t got the formula to destroy heaven, you may be buried under the attack of countless practitioners.


    On this day, Xu Feng blocked the whole room, then released countless Yuanjing, closed his eyes and absorbed Yuanjing''s power slowly and entered the state of cultivation.


    Relying on Yuan Jing''s yuan power to forcibly improve accomplishments is indeed very effective, but there are also disadvantages, that is, the foundation is unstable. Even if the realm goes up, the strength is not as strong as the practitioners who have been steadily promoted!


    Xu Feng knows this well. He spent 20000 yuan in a full day. The yuan force in his body has been accumulated to a full state. However, he did not choose to break through forcibly, but slowly used the principles of his body to harden the meridians of his body again and again, stabilize his accomplishments, and choose to break through when the opportunity comes in the future.


    Only in this way, the disadvantages of relying on Yuanjing to improve cultivation will disappear.


    When he was in Xuanfeng City, the green mountain Taoist priest always warned him not to give up his foundation because he was eager for quick success and instant benefit. Now he has come to Zhongzhou for nearly half a year, but Xu Feng dare not forget half a minute.


    He knew that if Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak had not carefully taught Xu Feng, Xu Feng could not have achieved today. He could not have reached this level by his own exploration!


    One day he absorbed yuan force and one day he quenched meridians. There was no more dirt on Xu Feng''s body, but bursts of heat. When the meridians expanded to this extent, it was very difficult to broaden, but Xu Feng could feel that the blood dragon ascended to the sky, which seemed to fit his body better. It seemed that the blood dragon ascended to the sky without deliberate mobilization.


    "Comfortable!"


    Slowly opened his eyes, Xu Feng stretched his waist, and the meridians in his body seemed to beat slowly, very active.


    "Boom!"


    On the other hand, a powerful yuan force broke out. After two days of cultivation, Carter successfully broke through to the great perfection of Tianyuan realm, which was only one step away from Lingyuan realm.

 Chapter 478

    After washing, Xu Feng sat by the bed and quietly waited for Zhu Tianyi. According to the agreed time, Zhu Tianyi was almost coming up.


    There is a saying called "speak of Cao Cao". Shortly after Xu Feng sat down, Zhu Tianyi came to Xu Feng''s residence and took out the five sound transmission clocks.


    Seeing a slight change in Xu Feng''s temperament, Zhu Tianyi was even more surprised. He could imagine how fast Xu Feng, with a large number of Yuan crystals, would improve his accomplishments.


    Relying on Yuanjing to break through, it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy. Just like Chu Hongan, he has been a pharmacist of the fourth pill for more than ten years. However, it is still the early stage of Lingyuan realm. This is because his meridians have been formed and missed the best time for cultivation. Even if he has more yuan crystals, he can''t break through.


    But Xu Feng and Carter are different. They are both young people in their early twenties. It is at the height of the sun. This period will be their explosive period!


    "Congratulations on your strength and make another breakthrough!"


    Shopkeeper Zhu said heartily.


    Of course, he hopes that Xu Feng''s strength will become stronger. Now he is still in the Tianyuan realm, and he is already a four pill pharmacist. If he is allowed to reach the Lingyuan realm


    Five pill pharmacist, I''m afraid that whether it''s Jinglong domain or the domain master of kuntian domain, they will scramble to seize it. Recognizing the value of Xu Feng, shopkeeper Zhu must have a good relationship with Xu Feng.


    "I will keep in mind the help of shopkeeper Zhu!"


    After sending Zhu Tianyi away, Xu Feng gave a voice bell Carter and left a trace of Yuan force inside each other. After that, Xu Feng said in a deep voice: "Carter, what I want to do next, but I will lose my life if I''m not careful. If you want to know whether to go or stay, I don''t insist. After all, you''ve been wandering with me for some time!"


    "Brother Feng, what are you saying? We won''t lose our lives if we do things all the way!"


    Carter''s words directly made Xu Feng speechless, but Xu Feng was also moved. After all, not everyone can stay in danger.


    After sunset, Lu Yifu also arrived as scheduled. He had nothing interesting and superfluous on him, only with a heart to go all the way.


    "Xu Feng, this is..."


    Lu Yifu stood in front of Carter and asked suspiciously.


    Not to mention Carter''s strong strength, his body alone made Lu Yifu feel a trace of depression, making people feel that what stood in front of him was not an ordinary human, but a barbarian.


    "This is a brother, trustworthy!"


    After giving an account, Xu Feng and others no longer stayed. They left lingdu all night and marched in the direction of piantiancheng.


    According to the latest news received by Lu Yifu, the news has spread. Now there has been turbulence in piantian City, and the smell of breaking Tianjue is becoming stronger and stronger. At will, they have no time to delay. If they go a little late, I''m afraid they won''t have any chance at all.


    The place where piantian city is located, just like its name, is very remote and poor. In the barren land of Jinglong region, there are few people, and few people come here on weekdays. But this time, it made piantian city lively.


    "It is said that the royal families of cangyun Empire have come this time. We must be careful in this competition!"


    Lu Yifu said in a deep voice. They walked all the way at a fast speed. They didn''t stop for a day and a night. They passed through more than a dozen cities. They also met many practitioners on the way. They were powerful. Their direction was towards piantian city.


    "It seems that this time is really surging!"


    Xu Feng also felt the extraordinary effect this time. Cangyun empire is the dream of all practitioners. There are countless strong people. Now the imperial royal family has come. Maybe there will be strong people beyond Lingyuan realm. At that time, even the four families and five sects should bow their heads!


    Along the way, Xu Feng and his party were not very conspicuous when they integrated into the army of countless practitioners.


    Three days later, they rested in a wine shop. Next to them, the whispers of several practitioners fell into Xu Feng''s ears.


    "It is said that at least 50000 practitioners and the royal family of cangyun Empire have gathered in piantian city to block the whole piantian city!"


    "You say these five secrets are really precious, but they have also appeared three or two times in recent decades. Each time they died without illness. I don''t know if it will be true this time!"


    "Whether it''s true or not, as long as there are five secrets, countless practitioners will flock to them. After all, the temptation of the five secrets is too great. Who doesn''t like the great emperor''s secrets!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was even more surprised. Before the formula of breaking the sky appeared, there were 50000 practitioners competing for it, and the imperial royal family blocked the whole piantian city. If the formula really appeared, he couldn''t believe what it would be like at that time.


    "By the way, uncle Lu, did you say that the Shennong emperor you said before was the medicine King Shennong!"


    When the voice over there fell, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking his questions.


    I was so excited when I got the five secrets in the crazy gang that I forgot Shennong the great emperor and the medicine King tripod in his storage ring. At this time, hearing others talk about the formula of breaking heaven, he couldn''t help but remind him of the immortal formula of Shennong emperor.


    "Exactly! Shennong made numerous alchemies to help all living beings. He made great achievements. Finally, he made the immortal formula together and let him escape from the world. It''s a pity that his magic weapon, the king medicine tripod, is scattered in the world, and no one has ever seen it!"


    When Lu Yifu came to the Dragon startling region, he not only practiced crazily, but also read the whole history of practitioners. Naturally, he was very clear about several of the most powerful emperors of mankind.


    As he spoke, his eyes had been filled with longing. He alone blocked God''s robbery. I''m afraid no one in the world could be as calm as them except the great emperor.


    In later generations, there are still people who attack the way of heaven, but countless people drink and hate in the God robbery. Few can escape the way of heaven, and their prestige is far from being remembered by future generations as the five great emperors.


    "Gulu... Yaowangding..."


    Xu Feng''s heart has turned into a huge wave. The medicine King Ding in his storage ring is actually the magic weapon of Shennong emperor. Until this time, he really realized the value of the medicine King tripod. At the same time, he also had a decision in his heart that he must repair the medicine King tripod and make it really become the medicine King tripod.


    If the magic weapon of the great emperor is in hand, I''m afraid no one dares to cherry its edge between heaven and earth!


    "Xu Feng... Xu Feng..."


    Lu Yifu saw Xu Feng in a trance and shouted several times before he pulled Xu Feng back.


    "It''s all right. I just thought of refining pills, and I was able to achieve the Supreme God. I have some yearning in my heart!"


    After a little rest, they set off again.


    Lingdu is the most prosperous city in the Dragon startling region, while piantian city is the poorest city. In the twinkling of an eye, even if they don''t stop day and night, it will take at least ten days to arrive.


    The days on the road were not as calm as expected. The practitioners who were on the road fought all the way to fight for the formula to break the sky, broaden the road and reduce competitors as much as possible.


    Along the way, Xu Feng and his disciples also met several wave practitioners who shot at them, but they were all in danger and were successfully killed by them.


    "Before the broken formula appeared, they were already red eyed. If it did appear, I''m afraid it would be more crazy than now!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng can only sigh that the world of practitioners is too cruel, and killing for treasures is even more common. But this is the rule of the world. No one can change it. Only when they can bear it and get rid of it, can they be respected by millions of people.


    Because there are many yuan crystals on Xu Feng, after fighting, they can rely on Yuan crystals to restore yuan strength, and Xu Feng''s pill is the injury, so their travel speed has not slowed down much.


    By the seventh day, there were more and more practitioners, and the fighting scenes were more and more tragic. Basically, the strong people in Lingyuan realm were fighting. Xu Feng and Carter are less powerful and are often targeted by practitioners. Their progress is becoming more and more difficult.


    "Damn it, this is not the way!"


    Stopped in a dense forest, Xu Feng three people were hurt, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    If this continues, it will not only slow down, but also successfully reach piantiancheng, which is another matter. It''s only the seventh day now. It takes at least three days to get to piantian City, and these three days will be the most difficult three days.


    "Uncle Lu, why don''t you go there first? We have become the target of public criticism. This will delay the progress!"


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Feng didn''t think of any good solution, and said helplessly.


    "Alone, do you think you won''t be the target of their attack? Together, there is at least one care!"


    Lu Yifu smiled bitterly. For this trip to Tiancheng, they still underestimated the madness of the practitioners.


    "Alas... Only walking steps can be seen!"


    On this day, instead of going on their way, they repaired their injuries well, then studied the map and decided to bypass the mainland and move towards the path. When the night fell, their state returned to the peak, hiding their breath, trying to avoid the investigation of the light people from all sides and moving forward by touching the moonlight.


    "Roar!"


    In the moonlight, a huge animal roar came, and Xu Feng was shocked when he heard the roar. He knew that trouble was coming.


    The animal roar was not who, but the tiger Jiao of the lonely family. The tiger Jiao was here. Needless to say, the lone Yantian who had been used by Xu Feng''s legs in the theater came.


    "Uncle Lu, back off first. I''ll deal with it here!"


    After all, Lu Yifu is the leader of the gang. If he fails to kill Gu Yantian tonight and exposes his identity, there is no hope for the crazy Gang to develop in the future.


    Xu Feng pushed Lu Yifu away, and then stood quietly in place, no longer moving, waiting for the arrival of lone wild goose day.

 Chapter 479

    At the moonlight, a flash of lightning passed quickly. The momentum of tiger Jiao was full of violence. Xu Feng felt it ten miles away. As soon as Lu Yifu hid, the tiger Jiao fell from the sky. The tiger''s mouth opened wide and looked at Xu Feng with a murderous face.


    Hu Jiao has absolute sincerity to his master. The last time he saw Xu Feng cut off the feet of Gu Yantian, he had already been full of killing intention to Xu Feng. Now he is facing Xu Feng again. Naturally, his killing intention soared.


    "Xu Feng... It''s hard for me to find you!"


    Gu Yantian jumped down from the back of Hu Jiao, with a cold light in his eyes and said coldly.


    "Elder Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right? How are your legs when the weather changes?"


    Xu Feng smiled and glanced at Gu Yantian''s right leg intentionally or unintentionally, which made Gu Yantian feel another faint pain. The anger in his body was stirred up by Xu Feng in an instant.


    The first time I met Xu Feng, Xu Feng cut off one of his feet. The second time I met Xu Feng, I asked him if his feet were good. The third time, I still asked him if his feet were good. This is a naked slap on the face. If Gu Yantian can bear it, he will not be the elder of Gu family!


    "Xu Feng, I must kill you today!"


    Gu Yantian suddenly punched Xu Feng''s head, but Xu Feng, who had been on guard for a long time, had already used ghost steps to fly out at the moment when Gu Yantian moved. The fist was fierce, but it didn''t cause any damage to Xu Feng, even Xu Feng''s clothes.


    After many months, Xu Feng''s strength has improved a lot, and his response to the battle has become more agile.


    Far away from seven or eight hundred meters away, Xu Feng''s face was also cold and said, "lonely goose, last time I could cut off one of your legs, this time, or I could cut off your head!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Gu Yantian, who was angry with both men and women, left two words and rushed up directly. A pair of fists danced wildly and rushed to Xu Feng.


    Almost at the same time, Hu Jiao also moved. Needless to say, his goal was Carter! The last time Hu Jiao fought with Carter, Leng didn''t kill him. This time, Carter''s strength has reached the small perfection of Tianyuan territory, but he still can''t shake his killing heart.


    Under the moonlight, the battle broke out.


    Xu Feng naturally did not dodge, nor did he slightest neglect. The blood dragon ascended to the sky surged in his body, and his whole body turned into a blood red in an instant, just like a blood man, directly rushed up against the fist of Gu Yantian!


    "Bang bang!"


    Fist to fist, the burst of light cut through the night. They fought together. Both speed and strength soared to the extreme. However, in a few breaths, they had hit two or three hundred fists.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. For Gu Yantian, Xu Feng is his enemy. If Xu Feng cannot be killed, he will be laughed at by other orphan elders and humiliated. For such a thing, Xu Feng must repay it with his life.


    Over the past few months, he has been living in the open, looking for Xu Feng''s whereabouts all the time, but Xu Feng changed his face and disappeared again as soon as there was news, which made his angry teeth itch.


    Meeting him here at this time is a gift from God, so this time, he must kill Xu Feng and be ashamed!


    "Xu Feng''s strength is so strong!"


    Lu Yifu, who was watching from a distance, was surprised. Xu Feng could fight higher and higher in the past, but now he can rival the strong ones in the early days of Lingyuan territory.


    Or Xu Feng''s realm is not too high, but his combat power is worthy of attention by all practitioners in Zhongzhou!


    Lu Yifu has been practicing for forty or fifty years, but his accomplishments in the middle of Lingyuan territory. Now Xu Feng is only seven or eight years old, and his combat power can match him. Xu Feng''s potential is unlimited.


    "Boom!"


    While thinking carefully, the two people over there have separated. They look at each other from a large open space. Their eyes are like knives and collide in the space. Even if they don''t move, their hearts are still in battle.


    "Elder Gu, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Xu Feng looked at Gu Yantian''s trembling hands and said with a smile.


    In the fight just now, Gu Yantian''s speed is very fast and his strength is also good, but there is still a slight gap compared with Xu Feng. He blocked all Xu Feng''s fists. Naturally, he withstood the great power of Xu Feng''s fists. At this time, his hands were numb.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the lonely goose sky didn''t talk nonsense. He closed his hands and sat on the ground, muttering and turning his fingerprints. On his hand, there was a purple light. Although it was like, the momentum contained in it surprised Xu Feng.


    In the competition of strength, the two are equal, but Xu Feng may not be the opponent with Yuan force and martial arts.


    The last time he fought with Chu Hong''an in lingdu, Xu Feng already felt hard. As a true practitioner, Gu Yantian''s strength is naturally stronger than Gu Yantian, and Xu Feng can''t take it lightly.


    The fist is clenched and the yuan force is condensed. Bursts of flames are brewing in the hand, and a trace of lightning lingers on the. It is fenghuotianlei fist, which is ready to be tied up at any time.


    With the rising of the flame of the dead, Xu Feng''s group has completely turned into a fiery red color. His whole body is bathed in lightning. His momentum has climbed to the extreme. The whole person is full of war like the God of war.


    "Colorful!"


    At the same time, Gu Yantian''s martial arts have been completed. Sitting on the ground, he suddenly opened his eyes, shot two pure lights and swept away to Xu Feng.


    The purple light shrouded the lonely wild goose sky, and then turned into a huge arrow to shoot.


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    Xu Feng went back ten steps, then pushed forward with his two fists, and the flames and lightning in his hands swept out. In the middle of the sky, the sky and the earth changed color, and dark clouds gathered, enveloping the full moon in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder rolled, the lightning fell, and also rushed towards the colorful arrows with an extremely overbearing attack.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Xu Feng''s counterattack, a trace of disdain flashed in Gu Yantian''s eyes. When the two martial arts were about to touch, Gu Yantian''s hand suddenly made a handprint and integrated into the colorful world!


    It was supposed to be a colorful arrow. At this time, it suddenly separated and turned into countless purple lights and countless red lights. Then it was divided into two groups, completely avoiding Xu Feng''s fenghuotianlei fist.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. Ignoring the wind, fire and sky thunder fist, he suddenly stepped backward and flew hundreds of meters away with ghost steps, frowning.


    This is a hate attack by the lone wild goose. It will be very powerful. If you are hit, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die. But now Xu Feng doesn''t have a very good way to crack the myriad colors.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!"


    Gu Yantian was powerful and unforgiving. He moved his fingers together and kept pinching out the Yin formula. He locked the Qi machine on Xu Feng and followed Xu Feng all the way.


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng used ghost steps to constantly change his position in the dense forest. He used trees to block his vision and fled everywhere. Behind him, patches of trees were crushed into ruins.


    He didn''t dare to stay, because Xu Feng could feel that as long as he stopped, all kinds of colors would drown him. He was allowed to be strong in body, and he couldn''t fully withstand the attack of the strong in Lingyuan realm.


    "Feng''er, do you want me to come out and help!"


    Lu Yifu in the distance, watching Xu Feng being chased and beaten, couldn''t help but spread a divine idea. He has the strength in the middle of Lingyuan territory. It can be said that he wants to kill Gu Yantian.


    "No, your identity can''t be exposed!"


    Xu Feng immediately said that it is not impossible to kill the lone wild goose, and Lu Yifu does not need to be exposed!


    "Lonely wild goose sky, today''s dense forest is your burial place!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng''s ghost shadow stepped lightly on the ground, then suddenly turned its direction and swept away in the direction of lone wild goose sky.


    "Ji Huo, you do it. After it''s done, a drop of green juice!"


    Xu Feng quickly communicated with blue Jihuo in his heart. After getting the blue Jihuo, Xu Feng had no chance to show it. This time, he wanted to see how powerful the blue Jihuo is!


    Although blue Jihuo is an alchemy fire, it can also attack people. Moreover, as a strange fire in heaven and earth, blue Jihuo has more powerful attack power!


    "Well said! Good rewards are certainly possible!"


    The blue Jihuo, who has been coveting the green juice, immediately agreed to Xu Feng''s conditions. Xu Feng''s mind moved. The blue Jihuo appeared directly on his right hand, emitting a cold flame, which looked very strange in the night.


    "What... What?"


    As soon as the blue Jihuo came out, the lonely goose''s heart was full of fear. As the elder of the lonely family, he was naturally well-informed. How could he not know the famous blue Jihuo.


    But he didn''t expect that such a precious blue flame would appear in Xu Feng''s hand!


    "Hum, I said, today is your burial place!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng ignored Gu Yantian''s surprised expression, pushed forward with one hand, and the blue flame came out, turned into a raging flame, and rushed up like an ancient fierce beast out of trouble.


    "Colorful, return!"


    After all, Gu Yantian lived a lot of years. His mind was very firm. His surprise flashed in his heart and soon stabilized.


    No hurry, no delay. The printing formula in his hand didn''t stop. He played it quickly. The colors changed again and became a purple shield, blocking the eyes of the lone wild goose.


    It is a martial art of inferior rank at the prefecture level. The greatest feature of it is that it can change in a thousand ways.


    However, even with defense, Gu Yantian still dared not neglect it. Yuan Li was still continuously input into the colorful world, consolidating the defense of jiandun.


    The divine fire of alchemy, even if it is said to burn heaven and earth, is not too much. As long as he is burned, he will not have any chance to survive. He is afraid that even a handful of dead bones will not be left, and he has died directly!

 Chapter 480

    "Boom!"


    The blue flame collided with the colorful red, the explosion sounded, and the purple streamer and blue fireworks sounded in the night, which looked very gorgeous.


    However, the blue Jihuo hiding behind the myriad colors is not so easy. The destructiveness of the blue Jihuo, even if it is as powerful as him, is very hard at this time. It can be seen that it has begun to tremble slowly on his hands!


    The lonely wild goose snorted in the cold sky. His hands were tied with strange fingerprints, and then he walked back calmly with vigorous steps. Strangely, with the entry of Yin Jue, it didn''t follow the footsteps of Gu Yantian, but stood in front of him to protect Gu Yantian from the wind and rain.


    The blue flame moves in full swing, which is very conspicuous in the night, but no matter how he wants to pass through the colorful defense, he is still a little short!


    "Colorful, broken!"


    After retreating four or five hundred meters away, the lone wild goose shouted, and the solid shield turned into a purple and red. At this moment, the purple light was in full bloom, shining the whole dense forest in the purple light, and the yuan power contained in it was even more frightening.


    "Blue flame, kill him!"


    Xufeng River, can''t let the colorful explosion, otherwise, he and Carter will be hurt. Once hurt, they will fall into the hands of lone wild goose.


    "Three drops!"


    A voice came into Xu Feng''s ears, and the voice of blue Jihuo sounded shamelessly, which made Xu Feng want to terminate the contract with him.


    "How about it? Answer or not!"


    Seeing that ten thousand red branches were about to explode, Xu Feng also fell into a moment of meditation, and the voice of blue Jihuo came again.


    "Shit! I raised a hungry ghost!"


    Xu Feng wailed in his heart, but up to now, there was no way back. He roared and said, "break all the colors, two drops of business! Do it and roll back if you don''t do it!"


    "Get it!"


    Blue Jihuo is worthy of being a snobbish Lord. After Xu Feng agreed to come down, her momentum rose again, just like the scene when heaven and earth were separated, full of the smell of destruction.


    "Take it!"


    The blue flame gave a soft drink, and all the flames rose in the air, and then slowly rotated, like a black hole, emitting bursts of suction, completely swallowing the purple light emitted by all colors.


    With the fall of his voice, the original suction suddenly became violent, ignored the colorful resistance and unreasonable incorporated it into the black hole.


    "No... impossible!"


    Not far away from the lonely wild goose sky, the printing formulas in his hands flew very fast, broke into the myriad colors, and tried to control the myriad colors again. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t resist that suction!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, after two or three breaths, the colorful red that was still powerful was completely absorbed by the blue Jihuo. It can be clearly seen that the blue Jihuo above the sky is extremely unstable. He... Is digesting the power of colorful red!


    "This time... Absorbed a lot of strength and rewards, good..."


    After half a ring, the blue flame in the air fell, turned into a streamer, and rushed directly into Xu Feng''s body, ignoring the shocked people.


    Who could have thought that a prefecture level martial arts would be so easily "eaten" by blue Jihuo? The most depressing thing is the lonely wild goose day. He worked hard for most of his life, but one of the few unique skills was burned by a fire, so how can he not be depressed.


    "Gu Yantian, what else can you do? Despite the actual combat, today is either you die or you die!"


    Xu Feng stepped out one step, his eyes were bright, and inserted into the lonely wild goose sky like a knife, which made him feel guilty.


    After forcibly stabilizing his mind, Gu Yan snorted coldly and continued: "Xu Feng, don''t think you have a blue flame in your hand. I can''t help you. I want to kill you. It''s still very easy!"


    "Hahaha... Elder Gu, do you have to rely on this kind of words to deceive yourself now? If you can kill me, you come!"


    With a laugh, Xu Feng said disdainfully.


    With blue Jihuo in hand, even if Gu Yantian is strong, I''m afraid he still needs to be cautious. If he dares to rush up recklessly, Xu Fengda can add a drop of green juice. Please move blue Jihuo and burn him to death!


    "Hum!"


    Gu Yantian stopped talking. With a stroke of his feet, he drew a big circle under his feet, and then a handprint came out and fell on the ground.


    On the ground, there was a buzzing sound, which was slowly transmitted in the night sky. The lone wild goose''s eyes were like a torch, and the essence in his eyes was shining. One after another, Yuan force entered the ground, which could be seen by the naked eye. A big clock slowly took shape, more than ten meters high, just like a mountain, giving people a sense of oppression without words.


    "Bell printing!"


    In the end, the Yin Jue in Gu Yantian''s hand flew faster and faster. After hearing his roar, the big clock suddenly rose into the air, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the full moon, rumbling and rolling down.


    "This time, I''ll see how you avoid it!"


    The anger in the lonely wild goose celestial body has risen to the extreme, and the falling bell seal seems to feel the anger of the lonely wild goose sky and suppress it at a faster speed.


    When the ghost steps out, Xu Feng once again enters the state of fleeing. This time, he doesn''t go in other directions, but directly rushes to the lonely goose sky. Almost at the same time, the medicine King tripod had been summoned by him.


    The medicine King tripod is the original treasure of Shennong emperor. Even if it has experienced trauma, I''m afraid it is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. Now, Xu Feng will bet!


    "Buzz!"


    Once the medicine King tripod came out, the whole space was rippling with a breath of vicissitudes, just like an eternal replacement, spanning endless years.


    "Go!"


    The medicine King tripod became larger in an instant. The dark and matte medicine King tripod seemed very ordinary, but the smell explained its extraordinary. The sound fell, and the medicine King tripod rushed up directly and swept the lonely wild goose sky like a monster with a big mouth open.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the Yaowang Ding, Gu Yantian didn''t think so at all. He thought it was just an ordinary alchemy furnace. After retreating seven or eight steps, he clenched his fists and swept out a boxing style. Yuan force surged towards the Yaowang Ding.


    Xu Feng had seen how powerful Gu Yantian''s fist was, but now his fist fell on the medicine King tripod, but the medicine King tripod still didn''t move. Its black tripod body, without any vitality, isolated from all forces, completely ignored Gu Yantian''s fist and kept attacking.


    "It turns out that this medicine King tripod... Has such an effect!"


    The most joyful thing is Lin Tianhao. The medicine King tripod can absorb attacks. In the future, in the face of the hands of powerful practitioners, he can block the medicine King tripod in front of him and protect himself. In this way, he will have a lot of chances to live.


    The alchemy furnace of Shennong the great. I''m afraid it can''t break its items at this time!


    But soon, Xu Feng came back to his senses, because now killing Gu Yantian is the top priority!


    The thought moved, and more recklessly urged the medicine King tripod to attack the lone wild goose sky. The speed was too fast, and the medicine King tripod had turned into a black light, almost shrouded with the night!


    Gu Yantian was confident and gave up the best time to escape. When he woke up, it was too late. Yaowangding hit him head-on and blew him out.


    "Poof..."


    It was as if he had been suppressed by tens of thousands of kilograms of force. Gu Yantian''s head was dizzy, and all his internal meridians were disturbed. When the bell setting seal was about to blow on Xu Feng, he was attacked by the medicine King Ding, which retreated directly and engulfed by the power of swallowing.


    "Fall!"


    The two hands moved, and a yuan force was integrated into the medicine King tripod. The medicine King tripod directly became larger, and then slowly fell down, suppressing Gu Yantian at the bottom. Only his head and feet were exposed, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "Roar!"


    When the tiger Jiao over there saw that his master was suppressed, he couldn''t help roaring loudly. He wanted to rush over, but he was severely restrained by Carter and had to give up the rescue plan.


    "Elder Gu, this time, I''m in charge of your life and death!"


    Xu Feng followed him slowly, squatted down and slowly rowed his hand across the head of Gu Yantian.


    The success of subduing Gu Yantian this time is all due to the blue Jihuo and Yao WANGDING. If they were not unexpectedly strong, it would be almost impossible to defeat Gu Yantian.


    This is also the reason why Xu Feng is confident. He got the medicine King tripod and blue Jihuo. He has never tried his power. This time, he chose to prove that he had to rely on the enemy.


    Ten thousand steps back, even Yao WANGDING and blue Jihuo can''t defeat Gu Yantian. Not far away, there is Lu Yifu who walks the world with a sword. When he makes a move, both Hu Jiao and Gu Yantian will die under his sword!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yantian didn''t speak and couldn''t speak with him. He had suffered great trauma. As long as he moved, he would become possessed and die of disordered meridians.


    However, up to now, he has almost died. In the hands of the butcher Xu Feng, he no longer holds the hope of survival!


    "I said I would cut off your head this time!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a fierce color. When he came into contact with Xu Feng''s eyes, Gu Yantian was even more dejected. This battle was originally an absolute victory, but because of the blue flame and the black Dan stove pressed on his body, it forcibly reversed the situation.


    He is not reconciled!


    At this point, his anger surged up, his blood gas churned, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Hum! You have today!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng ignored him, and the ghost moved. At the same time, he mobilized the blood dragon to rise to the sky and rushed to the tiger Jiao.


    Carter''s ability to fight tiger Jiao in half is already extremely powerful, but it is basically impossible to kill tiger Jiao. With the addition of Xu Feng, things become very clear.

 Chapter 481

    Whether Xu Feng or Carter, their strength is very strong. The attack is fierce and fierce. No matter how strong the tiger Jiao is, with the cooperation of Xu Feng and Carter, they can only retreat step by step.


    "Hu Jiao, go quickly! Leave me alone and come back to avenge me someday!"


    After fighting for about half an hour, Hu Jiao already had a lot of blood stains on his body. Xu Feng and Carter were also decorated. At this time, Gu Yantian, who was on the side, fought back the pain in his body and shouted loudly.


    As a person of the lonely family, he treats monsters like his relatives. There is no doubt that Gu Yantian will die, so his only concern is the life and death of Hu Jiao!


    "Ouch..."


    Facing the attack of the two, Hu Jiao roared again and again. He didn''t speak, but even a fool knew that he was reluctant to abandon the lonely goose and go away!


    "Hum, now even if you want to go, you can''t go!"


    The power in Xu Feng''s hand rolled and moved. In his hand, the flame soared at once. It was fenghuotianlei fist. The last time he was broken by Gu Yantian, he was very unhappy. This time, it''s not that simple!


    When Feng Huo Tian Lei Quan was fully displayed, Xu Feng didn''t hurry to display it. Instead, he used ghost shadow steps to leave a fiery red shadow in place and directly flashed behind Hu Jiao.


    "Roar!"


    Hu Jiao can be regarded as the contract monster of Gu Yantian. His back only allows Gu Yantian to ride. At this time, Xu Feng rode on it. He immediately shouted angrily, then went straight up into the sky, twisting his body constantly in an attempt to get rid of Xu Feng''s bondage.


    "Darling..."


    Under the indoctrination of Yuan Li, Xu Feng''s Fenghuo Tianlei fist has already reached its extreme strength. With one blow, the fist is like a sharp claw. No matter how hard the tiger Jiao''s body is, it is just like paper paste on Xu Feng''s fist.


    The tiger Jiao in the crotch struggled very fast, but Xu Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. The other hand shot again and cut a blood hole on his back again.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s hands were already dripping with blood and looked very bloody and violent.


    "Xu Feng, you are so bloodthirsty that you must die hard!"


    Gu Yantian, who was suppressed by yaowangding, could not help yelling loudly when he saw his monster being abused by Xu Feng.


    "Bloodthirsty? If you don''t provoke me, how can I provoke you? If your childe didn''t trouble me three or four times, I wouldn''t kill him. You asked for all this!"


    Xu Feng in the air, his voice rolling like thunder, covered up all directions and said indomitably.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will punish them!


    Xu Feng told himself a long time ago that weakness can only be bullied in Ziyuan City, Xuanfeng city and today''s Zhongzhou land. If Xu Feng doesn''t resist, can he survive?


    Not necessarily. I''m afraid it had already become a corpse of Nangong Minghong when he first entered Zhongzhou!


    The world of practitioners is so cruel and bloody!


    After the voice fell, Xu Feng''s fist didn''t stop. He punched one fist after another. The fire mixed with the sound of running thunder mercilessly blasted down the tiger Jiao''s body. His back was in a mess, flesh and blood flying, extremely cruel.


    Tiger Jiao''s struggling voice gradually became weak from the violence at the beginning. With the massive loss of blood essence, he was unable to resist, and even his bright eyes gradually faded down.


    "Roar..."


    There was a low whistling sound in his mouth. He didn''t stay in mid air, but slowly fell down, stayed beside Gu Yantian, poked out the wolf''s claw and gently held Gu Yantian.


    "Xu Feng, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    The meridians in the solitary goose celestial body are broken and the lungs are broken. There is no doubt that he will die. However, Hu Jiao is more seriously injured. His back seems to have been lying down by Xu Feng once. His essence and blood are lost. He can''t die without treatment!


    "Hum! If I don''t kill you, you will kill me. Now you fall into my hands, what else to say?"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng ignored one person and one beast and twisted his head. About a quarter of an hour later, the Qi machine on them was cut off.


    "Alas... This man and beast still have some friendship!"


    Lu Yifu came out of the darkness and said with a long sigh.


    Xu Feng didn''t say anything, but made a big hole with Yuan Li and buried them, which is a respect for them. Standing on the opposite side, Xu Feng didn''t destroy their bodies, but also buried them himself, which can be regarded as an explanation to Gu Yantian.


    "But this medicine King tripod... Is really powerful!"


    With a big move, the medicine King Ding was taken back by him. Xu Feng whispered in his heart.


    The medicine King tripod just attacked, but it knocked a strong person in Lingyuan territory, breaking his muscles and veins and injuring his lungs. I''m afraid that the medium-term practitioners in Lingyuan territory may not be able to do so.


    "Xu Feng... This alchemy furnace is so powerful!"


    Lu Yifu couldn''t help but exclamation. He had seen the material of the medicine King tripod, which was very strong, but he couldn''t see what it was. Xu Feng didn''t say. Naturally, he didn''t know the Dan furnace. It was the medicine King tripod used by the medicine King Shennong and Shennong Emperor.


    It''s important. Xu Feng is not ready to tell Lu Yifu''s plan. He can only say that it''s a Dan furnace bought by Yuanjing. He didn''t expect to have such great power.


    "Brother Feng, once Gu Yantian dies, the Gu family will not spare us. I think we''d better go to piantian city this time!"


    Carter said in a deep voice that after the war just now, he had suffered a lot of damage. It was his limit to be able to compete with tiger Jiao. If there were another stronger opponent, I''m afraid even he would hate it.


    "Well, let''s restore our skills first!"


    Lu Yifu protected the Dharma. Xu Feng and Carter immediately sat down and continued to restore their state through the moonlight. After dawn, they changed their makeup and embarked on the road again.


    "Brother Feng, this time, I don''t know if Xia Youlan will appear!"


    Carter couldn''t help asking when he changed his makeup.


    Xia Youlan gave him the art of make-up. Now it is inevitable to feel the scene.


    Xia Youlan and Carter worked together to save Xu Feng from the hell gate, but they never appeared again. In the Dragon Kingdom, there was no news that anyone''s things had been stolen. Xia Youlan seemed to have disappeared and disappeared in the vast sea of people


    "When fate comes, you will see it naturally!"


    Xu Feng could only answer with a long sigh.


    Although the time with Xia Youlan is not short, Xia Youlan is a trusted friend. Unlike those arrogant rich children, Xia Youlan is sincere to them.


    "Hum, leave your treasure, or you''ll die!"


    "So what if you don''t stay!"


    "Kill!"


    As they got closer to piantiancheng, the fighting became more and more intense. Xu Feng and the three could hear such a dialogue ten or eight times a day.


    They didn''t dare to walk on the road. Xu Feng relied on the breath of heaven and earth and was sensitive to the environment. He dodged left and right and kept avoiding the practitioners. He was still calm all the way.


    Three days later, it was only 50 kilometers away from piantian City, but outside piantian City, countless practitioners had been stationed. What makes Xu Feng a little strange is that there are so many practitioners here, and no one has a fight. It''s a scene of harmony. It''s too out of line with the rules.


    "Brother, why don''t you go to town!"


    Lu Yifu grabbed a casual monk and asked puzzled.


    Although piantian city is very remote, at least, living in piantian city is much better than sleeping in the open!


    "Brother, you''ve just come! You don''t know. This is Tiancheng, which is blocked by the royal family of cangyun empire. If anyone dares to step in, he will die!"


    "Isn''t it? When the cangyun Empire came to Zhongzhou, we became inferior people. It''s really unpleasant!"


    "Shh... Be careful, the imperial family of the cangyun empire is extremely overbearing. Be careful what you say. If they hear it, they will land their heads immediately!"


    Which of these practitioners is not a very overbearing generation in Zhongzhou at ordinary times, but now facing the royal family of cangyun Empire, they endure it in order to break the formula of heaven. Moreover, there is no way to bear it. It is said that not long ago, there was a small and perfect strong man in Lingyuan territory who had been killed by Royal experts just after taking a step. It can be imagined that he was overbearing.


    As the saying goes, there are countless practitioners outside piantian City, but due to the hegemony of the royal family, they can''t say anything, so they stationed outside the city.


    "It seems that the royal family of cangyun empire is the biggest obstacle to this competition for breaking the formula of heaven!"


    Chose a more remote place to settle down, Xu Feng said in a deep voice. Even the small and perfect strong in Lingyuan can be said to kill. Xu Feng can''t compete with their strength, and even many practitioners in Zhongzhou can''t compete.


    "Yes! Now we can only hope that people from four families and five sects will appear and put a little pressure on cangyun empire!"


    Previously, the royal family was just a piece of news for Xu Feng, and there was no way to explore whether it was true or not. But now, seeing the hegemony of the cangyun empire with their own eyes, they had to pay attention to it. Otherwise, even if the broken heaven formula really appears, it will not be their turn to rob.


    "This is the land of Zhongzhou. I think those powerful practitioners who stand in Zhongzhou will not compromise so easily if the formula of breaking heaven really appears!"


    Carter, who had been relatively quiet for a long time, frowned and continued: "the strength of each of the four families and five sects is not simple, and there is also the opportunity of emperor Cheng, which will attract countless powerful scattered repairs. The strong dragon will not suppress the local head snake. At that time, even the cangyun Empire, I think we should take into account the power of the whole Zhongzhou!"


    Carter did not speak, but as soon as he spoke, he analyzed the current form. For a moment, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu agreed.

 Chapter 482

    "That makes sense... Now we just need to think about how to fish in troubled waters and get the formula of breaking the sky!"


    Xu Feng nodded gently, smiled and said, "Carter, you are really getting smarter and smarter. Sometimes, as a big brother, I am about to catch up with you!"


    Carter is more than two meters tall. He is a typical big man with sharp edges and corners on his face. He looks stupid on the surface, but whoever dares to ignore his wisdom must suffer a big loss. Just like the original hell gate, it was because they saw Carter''s silly appearance and had a bad heart that Xu Feng and Xia Youlan had an opportunity.


    Hehe smiled. Carter touched his head, resumed his simple and honest appearance, and said, "isn''t it more with brother Feng?"


    In this way, the three were stationed outside piantian city. At night, in order to prevent other embroidered sneak attacks, they took turns to watch the night. When they got up the next day, they found the yuan force in the air, which seemed to be much more abundant than yesterday.


    "The birth of a peerless treasure will bring a strange phenomenon. This time, I''m afraid the formula of breaking the sky will really appear!"


    Lu Yifu said in a deep voice that the four words of the five secrets are enough to make countless practitioners crazy. Now yuan power is more abundant than yesterday. The world is beginning to show strange phenomena. I''m afraid the royal family of cangyun empire will pay more attention to this matter.


    In this way, the yuan force between heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger day by day. Three days later, the yuan force outside piantian city has caught up with the yuan force in Kun Tianyu. But it hasn''t stopped. With the flow of time, the yuan force is still increasing. Five days later, the rich yuan force is close to the yuan force contained in Wanyao mountain.


    Not to mention, after the fifth day, Tiandi yuan and Liyuan reached a peak. On that night, purple streamers fell from the sky. Like a meteor shower, it crosses the night sky and attracts the attention of countless practitioners. Their mood is also slowly surging. They know that the legendary formula of breaking the sky may really come into the world!


    On the sixth day, a terrible smell appeared one after another over piantian city. The whole piantian city was full of a repressive atmosphere, rippling hundreds of kilometers away!


    However, one detail that makes Xu Feng feel bad is that although their strength is very strong and their breath is terrible, they float in the air and have no plan to enter piantian city.


    "Are they... Really going to let the royal family of cangyun Empire bully the practitioners in Zhongzhou under such a name?"


    Xu Feng was puzzled. These strong people should be the most powerful people in the whole Zhongzhou. Each one has his pride. How can they bear the people of the imperial family of cangyun Empire?


    "Probably not, but they don''t want to do it before they see the broken formula!"


    Lu Yifu looked at the problem longer than Xu Feng, and immediately thought of another possibility.


    The formula of breaking the sky is precious. Similarly, the royal family of cangyun empire is also very powerful. Before they see the formula of breaking the sky, they will not easily annoy the royal family of cangyun empire. Once the formula of breaking the sky appears, they will not let the royal family of cangyun empire.


    "Jin Qiyi..."


    At the bottom of Xu Feng, he saw a familiar and strange figure. He stood proudly in the air. Even the strong men of the four families and five sects were a little shorter than him.


    Yu emissary, the most powerful practitioner in Zhongzhou, even the four families and five sects, had to be soft.


    "The one opposite Jin Qiyi is Bai zhantang, the domain envoy of Jinglong domain!"


    Lu Yifu and Jin Qiyi met each other and lived in Jinglong region for many years. Naturally, they knew the envoy of Jinglong region. It is said that both Jin Qiyi and Bai zhantang are extremely powerful. They have been suppressing their respective regions for so many years. There has been no big trouble except for the usual small fights in the two regions.


    "Who sealed the kuntian and Jinglong envoys? Why can they sit as envoys?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering about their identity. It''s too strange that the position of Yu envoy is superior to the family and sect, and not to the imperial family of heaven cloud empire.


    "Yu emissary... To be exact, they are an inheritance. It is said that they guarded Zhongzhou from generation to generation a long time ago. Even the cangyun Empire tacitly managed them!"


    Lu Yifu lowered his voice and continued in a deep voice, "so it is very possible that the two envoys of the two regions do not have to worry about the imperial family of cangyun empire. They can fight with all their strength!"


    This sentence completely shocked Xu Feng. How much information Lu Yifu collected for this competition, and broke out one after another that shocked him.


    More and more strong people come to the outside of piantian City, but they all tacitly fall outside piantian city and wait quietly. Everyone knows that wind and rain are coming. Whether they can really get the formula of breaking the sky depends on their ability!


    On the eighth day, a voice came from piantian city. It was very dignified and sounded all over the world. It said: "the formula of breaking the sky is very important. If someone dares to compete with the imperial royal family, there is only a dead end. You decide whether to go or stay!"


    "Hum! Zhongzhou is not the place where your cangyun empire goes wild!"


    The white exhibition hall above the sky gave a cold hum, and its voice was very cold. It didn''t have the slightest respect for the royal family of cangyun empire.


    "Breaking the heaven formula is one of the five secrets left by the fighting emperor. It benefits future generations and can be obtained by chance. Although the royal family of cangyun empire is powerful, it''s too overbearing!"


    Jin Qiyi''s voice was not loud, very calm, and fell into the ears of many practitioners. Although his tone was calm, his attitude was clear.


    Both Bai zhantang and Jin Qiyi are local emperors here. Now cangyun Empire wants the royal family to step in, and it is one of the five secrets. Of course, they won''t agree.


    In the land of Zhongzhou, as long as it is their territory, even the dragon should be coiled, and even the tiger should lie down!


    "Hum!"


    For a long time, a cold hum came from piantian City, and changed into silence again.


    For the royal family of cangyun Empire, Zhongzhou is just a barren land, and the strength of practitioners is not enough to fear, but the two domain envoys here are the most difficult people to deal with. Now they are in full view of the public and do not give in. They have made cangyun empire a little angry.


    For ten days in a row, experts from four families and five schools came outside piantian city one after another. In the mid air crowd, Xu Feng saw many familiar figures, such as Lu Li''s master, the elders of the lonely family, and Nangong forgetting love, but there is no doubt that these people all have deep blood feuds against Xu Feng.


    "Brother Feng, if they find us, we can''t eat and go around!"


    Carter suppressed Xiuwei and whispered in Xu Feng''s ear.


    The practitioners in the mid air are all experts among the experts in Zhongzhou. Each one is not simple. As long as they are found, there is no residue left! Fortunately, Xu Feng and Carter all hid their breath. This trip was originally muddy water. It''s still a little rare to find Xu Feng and Carter hiding their breath among so many practitioners.


    "Don''t do anything for me. Stay with me, or none of us can leave!"


    Xu Feng said with a serious warning.


    Among the vast number of practitioners, there was an old man with a little girl who integrated into countless practitioners. It was Sikong Ba and Sikong Suying who hadn''t seen for a long time!


    As one of the elders of Sikong family, he did not appear in the air, but always focused on Xu Feng. In recent months, in fact, he has been following Xu Feng secretly. He is very clear about his every move. At the same time, he is more sure that the footwork of Xu Feng is the ghost step of their Sikong family.


    "It''s time to get it back!"


    Sikongba sighed in his heart. He had been searching for a long time. Now the formula of breaking the sky is about to be unearthed, and the life and death of countless practitioners are uncertain. He can''t let Xu Feng wander in piantian city with a ghost step. Otherwise, as long as Xu Feng dies, the ghost step will really be lost in the world.


    "Su Ying, you stay here and wait for me. I''ll go back."


    When night fell, Sikong Ba gave an order, his body flashed and disappeared directly. When he appeared again, he had come to Xu Feng''s garrison.


    "Who are you!"


    Carter gave a deep drink, and the yuan force in his hand was mobilized at the first time, looking like he was ready to take action at any time.


    "Don''t panic, little friend. I''m looking for an old friend!"


    Sikong Ba smiled and said disapprovingly. Soon, Lu Yifu and Xu Feng came out of the tent. When they saw sikongba, they were stunned on the spot.


    "This... Did you sell your Yuanjing to piantiancheng?"


    Lu Yifu didn''t know much about Sikong BA''s identity. When he saw Sikong Ba, he couldn''t help shouting and stayed on the spot.


    "Elder Sikong, long time no see."


    Soon Xu Feng calmed down. He had expected that there would be such a day. Now when he met him, he just surprised him a little.


    "Ha ha... Master Lu and Xu Feng, you are safe."


    Sikong Ba looked at the two people in front of him with some appreciation, nodded frequently, smiled and said.


    Xu Feng can be said to have grown up under his eyes, but Lu Yifu was not. He thought Lu Yifu''s progress would not be so rapid, but when he saw Lu Yifu, he found that he was wrong. Lu Yifu''s progress was no slower than Xu Feng.


    Sikong family is also one of the four families in kuntian region. He knows Lu Yifu''s ability. Now that he has such strength, he has a little love for talents and wants to recruit Lu Yifu into Sikong family.


    "Master Sikong, don''t talk and laugh. Lu Yifu used to have a false name, but now he is just a scattered cultivation¡°


    After learning the identity of sikongba, Lu Yifu smiled and apologized for his behavior just now. At the same time, he was also surprised. Unexpectedly, there were elders of four families who ran to Xuanfeng city to sell Yuanjing!

 Chapter 483

    "Master Lu has made such great progress in just a few months. Even in Zhongzhou, few people have this talent!"


    Sikong Ba smiled, nodded frequently, and then said to Xu Feng, "it''s time to solve our problem!"


    Sikong Ba waved his big hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    The one who should come came back. This time, he couldn''t escape. Xu Feng didn''t want to escape. He strode out. Lu Yifu wanted to catch up, but Xu Feng stopped. Anyway, he and sikongba are half acquaintances. When he first stepped into Zhongzhou last time, he saved him once. Xu Feng has reason to believe that sikongba wants to fight, and I''m afraid he has done it long ago.


    Their steps were not slow. They flew for half an hour, twenty or thirty kilometers away from the station, and stopped in a remote place.


    Sikong Ba waved his big hand and blocked the whole world with a seeming yuan force. He didn''t speak, but looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "Master Sikong, this time you come, but for the ghost step?"


    Xu Feng smiled and decided to face it head-on. Xu Feng was no longer clumsy.


    Ghost shadow step, Xu Feng has been very skilled. He can reach the peak. Si kongba wants to go back, but it''s not so simple for him to kill Xu Feng.


    "Not bad! Xu Feng, to tell you the truth, this ghost shadow step is the strongest step of our family. A hundred years ago, my grandfather Sikong Ding..."


    As sikongba said, he immersed himself in his memories again and again, told the scene of the war, and couldn''t help crying when it came to the emotional place. Now more than 100 years later, he has become an elder of the Sikong family. The only concern in his heart is who the two masters killed at the beginning are, and the body method and ghost step of the Sikong family.


    "Master Sikong is so broad-minded that Xu Feng measures the belly of a gentleman with a villain!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng''s face turned red. He kept dodging Sikong ba. He was afraid that Sikong Ba recognized the origin of the ghost step and killed him directly. Unexpectedly, the ghost shadow step has already been recognized. Sikong Ba is waiting for Xu Feng to return it.


    "Well, now, tell me how to get the ghost step!"


    Sikong Ba waved his big hand, laughed and said carelessly.


    Xu Feng''s situation in Zhongzhou is very clear. He thinks in a transposition. Under such circumstances, he will not take the initiative to hand over the ghost step. After all, the ghost shadow step is a superior body method. It is ethereal and illusory. It is not impossible to practice it a hundred miles away.


    Thoughts slowly flow. Scenes of the past appear in Xu Feng''s mind. At the beginning, he was a disciple of Ziyang martial arts academy. When he entered the place of trial, he was chased and killed by other disciples, fell under the cliff, narrowly escaped death, and found the hole


    "That''s right! In that cave, there is an iron block besides the ghost shadow step. With my current divine knowledge, I don''t have the slightest way to investigate. Now I''ll return it to master Sikong together with the ghost shadow step!"


    After Xu Feng said that, with a big hand, he fished the two pieces of black iron out of the storage ring, put them in front of sikongba, and said, "from now on, we can''t afford to delay!"


    "No! I''m the Sikong family, but I owe you a big favor! Without you, I''m afraid the ghost shadow step will dissipate in the world!"


    Sikong Ba sighed. Thinking of his dead grandfather, he couldn''t help feeling sad. He asked Xu Feng for the location of the cliff. He thought that he would have a chance to return his grandfather''s dead bones to the Sikong family. After all, it is very important for wanderers to return home and return to their roots!


    After receiving two pieces of black iron, Sikong Ba felt a burst of sadness again. He didn''t want to say goodbye a hundred years ago. Now he is separated by heaven and man. He was more suspicious of the identity of the original master. Whoever dares to attack the Sikong family must not be an ordinary person. If he doesn''t revenge, he will be an elder of the Sikong family in vain.


    "Xufeng Xiaoyou, this piece is the guest token of my Sikong family. If you have any difficulties, just come to the Sikong family to find me. The whole Sikong family will do their best to help!"


    He felt a metal token from his arms and sikongba said sincerely.


    "Master Sikong, you follow me these days. You should know how much trouble I''ve caused. Give me this token, but you have to face the anger of several families at any time!"


    Xu Feng was not polite. He put it away directly. Without two martial arts, it''s good to return to the shelter of Sikong family.


    "Oh... You boy! I can give it to you. I''m not afraid of them coming!"


    After laughing and scolding, Sikong Ba scattered the Yuanli shield here, rose up and said, "Xu Feng, if you can survive this war, you can come to my Sikong family as a guest!"


    After saying that, Sikong Ba didn''t stop and flew away without looking back. He disappeared into the vast number of practitioners.


    "I don''t know... What''s hidden in that black iron..."


    After sikongba left, Xu Feng couldn''t help muttering. After his strength was strong, he also tried to explore the secret of black iron, but it didn''t work at all. Every time, it made him feel sharp pain. After trying several times, Xu Feng simply ignored it.


    The night wind hit people. Xu Feng shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Since he had sent it out, it was none of his business. The most important thing now is how to face the news that the five secrets are about to be released.


    Returning to the station, Xu Feng didn''t rest, but sat on the ground and practiced slowly. Now the Tiandi yuan force is very abundant. He is about to break through to the great perfection of Tianyuan territory. Now he takes advantage of this opportunity to consolidate it and strive to break through to the great perfection of Tianyuan territory as soon as possible.


    After all, there are so many strong people here, even the great and perfect practitioners in Tianyuan territory are the weakest. If Xu Feng wants to be more competitive, he must have stronger strength.


    Time passed day by day, no one fought, and there was no sound from piantian city. The whole piantian city was silent and terrible.


    On the seventh day, a violent earthquake broke the tranquility of heaven and earth, and the ground shook as if heaven and earth were about to collapse, and Yuanli followed the riot.


    "It''s the secret of breaking the sky! This time, it''s really going to be born!"


    In the chaos, I don''t know who shouted such a sentence. In an instant, all the practitioners were ignited like explosive barrels and blew the pot open!


    "Boom!"


    A peaceful light rose from under the ground into the sky. Even during the day, the soft breath was still so bright, as if it had covered up the hot sun in the sky.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of all families and sects in the sky have not moved, and the practitioners on the earth have begun to go crazy. They have no resistance to the broken formula. At this time, the long suppressed emotion broke out directly and attacked like a beast.


    It takes only two or three breaths from the light to disappear, but countless people have died on the ground and have been in a mess!


    "Feng''er, let''s quit first!"


    Lu Yifu frowned. These people are crazy. When they see the treasure, there is no distinction between high and low status. Everyone knows that as long as you get the formula, you will soar to the sky. At that time, even if you become a great emperor, it is not impossible.


    However, in such a chaotic situation, the strength of Xu Feng, Carter and Lu Yifu is not strong, and being killed is a matter of minutes.


    "Yes!"


    The three men went to the distance and left the chaos to the crazy practitioners. This time, they didn''t know how many people would die. Xu Feng didn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    Sometimes people are like this. Even though they know that the opportunity is very slim, they still want to fight, and even don''t hesitate to become cannon fodder.


    The formula of breaking the sky is an attack secret left by the holy emperor of fighting. It is extremely mysterious. It is also a spiritual thing. Whoever can get it does not need to be strong, but also needs a certain opportunity.


    "Buzz!"


    Xu Feng just withdrew from ten miles away. The earth trembled again. This time, the golden light came from another direction. There is no doubt that the practitioners in that direction were killed again. Thousands of practitioners died in an instant. Among these practitioners, there are many powerful practitioners!


    "Even the strong in Lingyuan territory are cannon fodder. Even if you get the formula of breaking the sky and want to escape, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult!"


    Lu Yifu sighed and shook his head. In a twinkling of an eye, so many people had died. This competition was destined to be a sea of corpses.


    "Hum, the broken formula hasn''t appeared yet. Look what you''ve become. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    In the middle of the air, the cold hum of the white exhibition hall, with a trace of anger in its voice, swept all over the world. It was said that countless crazy practitioners were shocked and awed, and no one dared to move any more.


    "A countryman is a countryman. In this way, it''s wishful thinking to rob the secret skill of the holy emperor!"


    In piantian City, an arrogant voice came, full of disdain. Obviously, he didn''t care about Zhongzhou at all.


    At this time, Jin Qiyi spoke. His voice was different from the rage of Bai zhantang, but it was still very flat. He said: "Zhongzhou has never had any contact with cangyun empire. This time, the royal family of cangyun Empire came all the way, hiding its head and tail, and being so overbearing. Allow Jin to say, I don''t know whether you are a fake imperial family!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as Jin Qiyi''s voice fell, the angry voice in the city came over. Then, like an ancient wild monster just waking up, it was full of violence. A big golden palm with rolling yuan force came out of the Tiancheng. Wherever Jin Guang went, it was a mess and swept away to Jin Qiyi in the air.


    No one in Zhongzhou dares to do such a thing. Now only the imperial royal family dares to do so!

 Chapter 484

    "Hum! This is my territory. Why not if I am presumptuous?"


    Facing the overwhelming golden palm, Jin Qiyi didn''t have a look of retreat, and was extremely calm. Under the ground, countless practitioners in Zhongzhou are watching. If he retreats, what is his face!


    With a wave of the big sleeve, it was like overturning rivers and seas, and like the wind and cloud moving together. In his hand, a strong breath swept out and rushed up against the golden palm.


    Just when people thought that they were going to make an earth shaking explosion, a scene that surprised them happened!


    The two attacks collided with each other, penetrated each other, as if they were irrelevant to each other, and then rushed forward. The golden palm and the golden light slowly dissipated. When Jin Qiyi was two or three meters in front of him, he stopped and then dissipated slowly.


    Jin Qiyi''s face didn''t look surprised at all, as if she had expected. What did Bi Nami say, while the royal family of cangyun empire in piantian City heard a cold hum again and said slowly: "Jin Qiyi, aren''t you afraid that he will kill you in person?"


    For a long time, Jin Qiyi said, "Zhongzhou pays tribute every year. Cangyun Empire acquiesces in our rule of Zhongzhou. Now you come and occupy the whole city. Countless practitioners in Zhongzhou don''t ask, but you ask me?"


    "You..."


    The royal family in piantian city seemed to be very angry, but they still didn''t rush up and maintain the last trace of reason. After a long time, they said in a deep voice: "I don''t care how strong you are in Zhongzhou. In a word, as soon as you break the formula of heaven, you should rely on your abilities. At that time, life and death will have a life and wealth in heaven!"


    "This is nature!"


    Jin Qiyi said dangerously. Although his heart was calm, his alert heart had risen.


    The brief fight just now seemed nothing, but only he knew that the royal family in piantian city would never be weaker than him, or even more powerful.


    The royal family of cangyun empire is not only respected in status, but also very powerful. Now that they are in the city, they know nothing about the situation inside. Jin Qiyi naturally needs to be on guard!


    "Boom..."


    After a short fight, the underground practitioners also recovered their mind. Slowly, they were used to the trembling of the ground and the soft light from different places.


    Pity those practitioners just now. They have died in the hands of countless people before they see the formula of breaking heaven. At this time, countless practitioners calmed down, plundered all their treasures, and burned their bodies into a pile of dead bones.


    "Human greed..."


    Xu Feng, who had been hiding in the distance, gently shook his head. This is the rule of the whole world. The law of the jungle. With them, there is no way to do anything.


    The next day and night, the ground shook constantly during the day, and countless soft lights rose into the sky. At night, there were more and more streamers in the sky, and finally evolved into dense, like rain, slowly falling into the ground. After the light faded, there was nothing, as if it had been absorbed by the ground, which was very unconventional.


    "How long will it take?"


    Day after day, everyone''s patience is about to be polished. Breaking the heaven formula is one of the five secrets. Many people can''t wait.


    Similarly, because of the continuous passage of time, countless practitioners have rushed to Zhongzhou. Among them, Xu Feng even found Zhu Tianyi. Now there are more people in piantian city than at the beginning. Even if it is called a sea of people, it is not too much.


    "Boom!"


    On the third day, a light rose into the sky, which was different from the previous soft light, but full of phagocytosis and aggression. The practitioner standing on the light column had no time to make a miserable cry, but he had turned into a handful of fly ash and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Not only that, the strong man in mid air was extremely powerful, but he was still under this pillar of light and was attacked by no small attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    The so-called taking your life while you are ill, there are more or less discord among these big families and sects. At this time, someone was injured. In the air, someone immediately killed a strong man in Lingyuan territory, and the body slowly fell down.


    With the continuous surge of the light column, it turns into a chaotic battlefield again. This time, even if the two domains are making harmony, it can''t play a role at all. Because the strong men of various sects and families have fought together. Either you kill me or I kill you. At this time, anyone who stops will become the body of others!


    For a moment, the ground broke and Yuan Li rioted. It was like the end of the world. Flames, ice, wind blades and various attacks flew together. I don''t know how many practitioners died in this chaotic scene.


    "Go! Let''s go!"


    Where did Xu Feng and others dare to stay? While resisting the yuan force attacking them from time to time, they quickly left the middle area of the battle. These people are completely crazy. In order to have a greater chance of getting the formula, they have begun to kill their competitors!


    "No!"


    In the crowd, Xu Feng glanced slightly, and a figure appeared in his eyes. It was Xia Youlan who had been separated for a long time. Although her makeup has changed now, Xu Feng can clearly feel the breath on her.


    At this time, she also fell into the dilemma of being besieged. Behind her, a practitioner was cutting Xia Youlan''s head with a big knife. She is being entangled by two other practitioners. She can''t fight against the practitioners with knives at all. If she is hit, Xia Youlan will die. Her head will be cut off. Even Da Luo Jinxian may not be saved.


    Xu Feng didn''t have time to say anything more. The ghost moved, his body was like electricity and moved like a rabbit. He shuttled back and forth among countless practitioners. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come behind Xia Youlan. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and lingered on his fist. He punched out and collided with the big knife!


    "Dang..."


    A sound of concussion came, and his fist collided with the big knife. The echo lasted for a long time. Xu Feng trembled in his hand, and the sharp big knife broke directly and turned into pieces, surging around. Unprepared, many practitioners were pierced by these fragments into their eyebrows, hearts and died.


    "Thanks..."


    Turning around, Xia Youlan thanked her. Before she finished, she saw a familiar figure. Isn''t this the face she misses day and night?


    But thinking that the person Xu Feng loved was Lu Li, the surprised look in Xia Youlan''s eyes soon faded again. Even in that Shunjian, she hoped Xu Feng didn''t save him. In this way, she didn''t need to bear the pain of acacia day and night, and she was still single Acacia.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Feng moved and held Xia Youlan in his arms with one hand. He made a mistake backward and perfectly avoided the oncoming punch. No longer stay, the ghost steps roll and move. In a twinkling of an eye, they have come a kilometer or two away and returned to the place where Lu Yifu and they stayed.


    "Why, don''t you like to see us!"


    Put Xia Youlan down and Xu Feng joked.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Carter missed Xia Youlan the most. At this time, when he saw Xia Youlan, he smiled simply and honestly, and his happiness was fully revealed.


    "You... Why did you save me!"


    After being stunned for a long time, Xia Youlan clenched her pink fist, punched one after another, hit Xu Feng on his chest and said, "why do you want to save me? Why do you want to save me? I finally paid back my friendship last time. I owe it again this time, and I won''t pay it back!"


    "Don''t pay it back!"


    Xu Feng said reluctantly. He really didn''t understand. His kindness saved Xia Youlan, but he wanted to get Xia Youlan''s survival.


    "Woo woo..."


    After hearing that Xu Feng said she didn''t have to pay it back, Xia Youlan fell directly on Xu Feng''s chest, hugged Lin Tianhao tightly and began to sob in a low voice.


    Don''t even have to pay it back. She can''t even find an excuse for being tired of Xu Feng. What a sad thing.


    "Xia Youlan, are you sick?"


    Helpless, Xu Feng said somewhat depressed, what are these things. It is said that women''s heart and submarine needle are true at all. Last time Xia Youlan suddenly said goodbye, this time she beat and hugged Xu Feng.


    "I''m sick! I''m sick! Ow..."


    Xia Youlan whispered softly, then opened her mouth and bit directly on Xu Feng''s shoulder.


    "Hello..."


    If she wasn''t an acquaintance, Xu Feng might have slapped her out


    "So hard, it''s not delicious at all!"


    Xu Feng''s body is so strong and horizontal that with Xia Youlan''s silver teeth, he can''t hurt him at all. Xu Feng doesn''t even feel the pain.


    After opening her mouth, Xia Youlan has wiped away the tears on her face and restored her previous look. She said with a disdain on her face.


    "Hello, uncle Lu! I''m Xu Feng''s friend, Xia Youlan."


    Put Xu Feng and Carter aside, Xia Youlan took the initiative to say hello to Lu Yifu.


    However, Lu Yifu is still dull, because Xia Youlan is still dressed up as a man. Lu Yifu sees the scene of Xu Feng and her just now. Lu Yifu already believes that Xu Feng''s orientation is not normal.


    "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu..."


    Xia Youlan was ill, and Lu Yifu looked like this. After Xu Feng shouted several times, Lu Yifu woke up from his stupidity.


    After half a ring, Lu Yifu asked hard, "Xu Feng, what''s the relationship between you..."


    Lu Yifu''s expression was like looking at monsters and peerless strong men. If Xu Feng''s sexual orientation really has a problem, even if Lu Li is rescued, he will not agree to their marriage. After all, even if they do, they won''t be happy.


    "Just ordinary friends! The last time I went to hell''s gate, it was Xia Youlan''s way!"


    Xu Feng smiled and told Lu Yifu about Xia Youlan''s identity. Lu Yifu calmed down. But soon, another worry in his heart rose again. Her daughter already had a competitor.

 Chapter 485

    Xu Feng was slow to respond to the feelings between men and women, which Lu Yifu could understand, but he had lived for decades and had no experience in anything. He could see through the feelings at a glance.


    Xia Youlan''s attitude towards Xu Feng just now was clearly love and hate. Xu Feng didn''t know, but Lu Yifu saw it clearly. Otherwise, he would not think that Xu Feng''s orientation had changed.


    "Hello, Miss Xia. I''ve heard your name for a long time. As soon as I see you today, it''s better to meet each other than to be famous!"


    Lu Yifu smiled, stretched out his hands and held them together with Xia Youlan''s hands.


    Xia Youlan often unlocked the lock because she was a thief, and her fingers were slender, tender and smooth. At this time, Lu Yifu''s worry became more serious as soon as he came into contact with her.


    As the saying goes, the moon comes first near the water flow platform, Lu Li is far away from luoshamen, and Xia Youlan is a ronin. She can accompany Xu Feng all the time. It is not surprising that Xu Feng has feelings in the long run.


    He knows Lu Li''s feelings. Once he is serious, he will never change. He didn''t want to rescue Lu Li at that time, but he was hurt all over.


    "Unexpectedly, uncle Lu knows my name. It''s really my honor!"


    After a brief introduction, I didn''t know what to say anymore. For a short time, the atmosphere fell into an embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Kill!"


    There were countless fights in the field, which soon broke their silence. Here, no one can be alone. The people here are completely crazy and kill everyone. Or in their eyes, they can get the broken formula in the end!


    "These people are really crazy!"


    Xu Feng retreated in the face of these crazy practitioners again and again. This battle is meaningless at all. Even if someone lives to the end, can they win the big family strong men and two domain envoys in the sky?


    "Boom!"


    When the battle started, the ground trembled again, a pillar of light rose into the sky, and then killed countless practitioners. This time, the burst of light column almost involved Xu Feng around him. Fortunately, his body method was strange and he was a little sensitive to the danger. He left with ghost steps.


    Those practitioners who attack Xu Feng are not so lucky. They directly turn into ashes in the light column!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    As if it had ignited the whole ground, countless columns of light rose into the sky, and the whole ground had become a piece of ruins. Countless practitioners who were still fighting the moment before finally realized the lethality of the column of light and began to flee in a panic.


    However, it was too late. The pillars of light rose into the sky, one after another, each of which could take the lives of countless practitioners. In the twinkling of an eye, it had become a ruin, and the whole ground had collapsed.


    In this fight and the explosion of the light column, less than half of the originally dense practitioners, and even 70% of them, have been hurt and lost their qualification to compete!


    "One, two, three..."


    A quarter of an hour later, the light column stopped and appeared outside piantian city. Xu Feng and others, who withdrew from the side, carefully counted those towering light columns, no more, no less, just 9981 light columns. After careful investigation, the power contained in these light columns was frightening.


    "Ninety nine and eighty-one beams! It seems that this time, it must be a broken formula!"


    The speaker is Xia Youlan. She grew up in Zhongzhou and is very familiar with the legends of the great emperors.


    It is said that the original fighting emperor achieved the supreme fairyland only after experiencing the difficulties of September 81, and the formula to break the sky left by him is the light column of September 81. Up to now, it is basically certain that what exists under the earth is the broken formula left by fighting the conquering emperor.


    In mid air, the experts of various families and sects fell down and wanted to find out the situation in Lord Guangzhu, but there was no way. Similarly, Jin Qiyi and Bai zhantang, the two regional envoys, also fell down, and the broken sky situation was about to appear. Even the regional envoys were nervous.


    The heaven breaking formula is a holy art of killing and cutting. It has unparalleled attack power and evolves countless attacks. Getting the heaven breaking formula can not only improve your own strength, but also become a great emperor. In the face of such temptation, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist being a saint several times.


    The 9981 light column was probably left by the emperor of douzhan. The light column did not disperse, and no one dared to move at all. They have seen the attack power of the light column. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives!


    Although they are strong, they are still far from being able to compete with the holy emperor.


    "Boom!"


    In this way, I have been waiting. The sky is slowly dark, and only 81 beams of light shine on the night sky. At high altitude, purple light appeared again and fell from the sky. It was dense. Only this time, it did not fall on the ground, but was slowly incorporated by the light columns. The purple and gold colors intersected, especially gorgeous.


    "Wow... How beautiful!"


    This was originally a matter related to one of the five mysteries, breaking the sky formula, but Xia Youlan seemed to forget the existence of breaking the sky formula. With Venus in her eyes, she walked slowly in front of Xu Feng and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    And Xu Feng, because he was concerned about the light column, ignored Xia Youlan and let him lean against it. At this moment, Xia Youlan felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    There is a saying called not for eternity, but for once. At least, at this moment, she accompanied Xu Feng and looked at the most beautiful scenery.


    For Xia Youlan, it''s enough!


    "Boom!"


    After the 9981 light column melted into the purple light, it began to dissipate slowly, while the land around the light column slowly collapsed and was still spreading.


    When the light column completely dispersed, a deep pit appeared in front of everyone, and among them, it exuded a trace of vicissitudes.


    "The formula of breaking heaven is right below, but who dares to go down first?"


    When the light column dispersed, it was dark below. The divine consciousness would be swallowed up. For a moment, no one dared to move. There are too many practitioners who have died in vain. Now, none of them wants to be the first person for fear of any further changes.


    Shangguan Da, the master of Shangguan family, said with a smile: "as one of the four families, etiquette naturally can''t fall on the tongue of the population. Now here, just count the two domain envoys. Naturally, it also needs two domain envoys to fight for this broken formula first!"


    "Hum! Shangguanda, you are a duplicity villain. Although I don''t like you, this time, it''s about my heart!"


    The speaker is an old man. He has white eyebrows and ruddy complexion. On his back, he carries a huge knife. On the handle, there is a giant dragon winding around, which is very majestic.


    And this old man is the most powerful of the five schools, the leader of Zhengyang sect, Xiang Yunfei!


    Some people spoke, and the remaining owners and leaders agreed. No one was stupid to stand here. They all hoped that the two most powerful domain envoys could explore the way, and then they followed in.


    "Hum, you families and sects, how can I not know those thoughts! It''s a shame to come here!"


    Jin Qiyi snorted coldly, thinking that Shangguan Da pushed himself into the fire pit first, she couldn''t help being angry.


    These family leaders are usually respectful. Now they look like this in front of so many practitioners. It''s really not a big thing. You know, there are also the royal families of cangyun Empire here. He lost the face of the whole Zhongzhou by doing so!


    "Envoy Jin Yu, you dare not go first, then I''ll go first!"


    Bai zhantang chuckled and glanced at Jin Qiyi vaguely. It was obvious that this is your master in the kuntian region.


    "Prince of the royal family of cangyun Empire, the invincible is here. Who dares to be advanced!"


    In piantian City, a streamer rushed out directly. There were also seven or eight streamers behind him. Each of them had a very strong momentum. They didn''t need to feel it. According to his feeling, Xu Feng felt that these people had the same real strength as the four families and five sects!


    "How strong! Take a few people out and you can compete with the top strength of the whole Zhongzhou!"


    Lu Yifu took a breath of air-conditioning. He could clearly feel that the people of these four families and five sects were all the strong people in Lingyuan realm.


    In this way, Jin Qiyi, Bai zhantang and the Lord in front of us are all strong people who surpass the Lingyuan realm!


    It is said that when you reach that realm, you can turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain!


    "Hum! Just a prince, dare to be so arrogant. Don''t forget what territory this is!"


    Bai zhantang snorted coldly and stood in front of the invincible, staring at him without retreating.


    Both of them are powerful and have been in high positions for a long time. There is no war yet. That kind of prestige has made the atmosphere outside piantian city more depressed.


    "Brush!"


    The seven or eight practitioners behind yingwudi stood up at the same time, their hands pinned on their waists, and looked like they were ready to fight at any time.


    "What? Want to do it!"


    The leaders of the four families and five sects stood up at the same time, surrounded the eight practitioners in the center, and slowly exerted their powerful yuan force like a sea.


    Or they usually have some disputes, but they are still united in the face of foreign enemies. As the saying goes, fat and water don''t flow into the fields of outsiders. Now the formula of breaking the sky is the fat and water in Zhongzhou. No matter who gets it in Zhongzhou, they don''t want to be obtained by the people of cangyun empire.


    After all, the strength of cangyun empire is too strong. It has stood for countless years and continues to make them strong. I don''t know when Zhongzhou will be taken over by cangyun empire.


    At that time, not to mention the four families and five sects, I''m afraid that at that time, countless treasures will have to be turned over and shouted by them like dogs.

 Chapter 486

    "What if I say, this time, I came at the emperor''s command?"


    For a long time, yinginvincible chuckled, took a jade slip from the storage ring and threw it into Bai zhantang''s hand.


    A divine sense penetrated into it. After reading it, Bai zhantang frowned and threw the jade slips to Jin Qiyi.


    If they win invincible, they can ignore it, but the jade slips retain the smell of the emperor of cangyun Empire, which shows that winning invincible represents the emperor. Offending him is offending the emperor of cangyun empire.


    This is no joke. Even if Jin Qiyi and Bai zhantang are the domain envoys here and offend the emperor of cangyun Empire, there is only a dead end


    "Lord Ying... Please!"


    For a long time, both Jin Qiyi and Bai zhantang took an inviting posture. He represented the emperor of cangyun empire. The two envoys had no ability to fight!


    "Hum! A mere Prince dares to act wildly in the land of Zhongzhou!"


    When the dust fell to the ground and the two envoys were about to get out of the way, a soft drink came from a distance, and Lu Yifu was even more happy when he heard the sound.


    Not long ago, in the distance, ten streamers flashed. In a twinkling of an eye, they had come to the field. Their momentum was not lost to anyone in the field!


    "This... This... This..."


    Lu Yifu was not only smiling, but Xu Feng, who had always been calm, was shocked at this time, because the ten people in the field were not others. They were the top ten villains who caught them and beat them for a month in dangtianya. At this time, Tu Yingying took the lead!


    All along, the identity of the top ten villains has been very mysterious. They have been in Zhongzhou for such a long time, but they have not heard of any news of the top ten villains. Unexpectedly, they appear here now.


    And looking at their appearance, it is clear that they want to win invincible against the prince of cangyun empire!


    "Who is it? Don''t you know that the man in front of you is the prince of the cangyun Empire?"


    The bodyguard behind yingwudi drew out the blade with a brush and said coldly.


    "Adult, when is it your turn to interrupt?"


    The evil monk Cheng Jie snorted coldly and flashed. He slapped the bodyguard directly in front of the invincible. The crisp sound came, which made countless practitioners in Zhongzhou feel happy in their hearts.


    The royal family of cangyun Empire let them eat and sleep in the open for a long time, and they were very arrogant, which made them suffocate for a long time. Now, ten people who didn''t know where they came from, even with such great courage, directly took a palm print.


    There is an old saying that beating a dog depends on the owner''s face. Now this slap hit not only the bodyguard''s face, but also the invincible face, but also the whole royal family of cangyun empire.


    "You..."


    What else did wininvincible want to say, but Tu Yingying directly interrupted and said, "you, be careful, even you fight together. Aren''t you afraid? The whole cangyun Empire knows that you won the Lord and were slapped in the face?"


    "Kill him!"


    Ying Wudi''s face was cold, his body flashed out and gave orders directly. After the voice fell, the strong men behind him directly took out their big knives and rushed up to the ten villains.


    "I haven''t taught anyone a lesson for a long time. Come on, you two come and beat me!"


    At the beginning, the evil monk Cheng Jie was the most miserable one in the villain''s valley. Or after Xu Feng left, he was lonely. At this time, he was very excited and looked cheap in the face of the attacks of the strong.


    The two envoys, the four families and the five sects have all retreated. Now the battlefield has been handed over to the ten villains. Although they don''t know what these people are, they don''t like cangyun empire. If they can teach him a lesson, they will be very happy!


    Among the top ten villains, except Tu Yingying, who looked cold, none of the other nine were serious in the face of the attack of seven or eight bodyguards. They seem careless, but every action seems to be natural, flawless to avoid their attack, and appear very calm.


    "Master! When did we have such masters in Zhongzhou?"


    Jin Qiyi and Bai zhantang looked at each other, swallowed a mouthful of water, and murmured at the same time.


    "Lord Ying, why don''t I come and play with you?"


    One foot swept away the bodyguard in front of her. Tu Yingying''s yuan force surged out like a surging river. Then, he stepped on the ground and rushed up.


    "Hum, presumptuous!"


    Of course, you can''t dodge the invincible. How can you even shrink back in the face of so many Zhongzhou practitioners and respected imperial families?


    Even though he had felt Tu Yingying''s strength, he still had to harden his head and pretend to be very strong to welcome her.


    He was a strong man beyond the Lingyuan realm. It was more than enough for him to come to Zhongzhou to suppress. However, he never thought that he had jumped out of ten strong men beyond the Lingyuan realm. He never thought of this situation.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The invincible power has not been used yet. Tu Yingying has appeared in front of him. With a big hand, there are red fingerprints on his face.


    Yes, Tu Yingying did so. In the face of countless practitioners in Zhongzhou, she humiliated the imperial family of cangyun empire. This time, she really lost her face.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, the voice of countless practitioners came and went up into the sky, relieving Qi in their hearts.


    Strange to say, not long ago they were still killing each other. Now they see the royal family of cangyun Empire beaten in the face, but they are so kind as if nothing had happened.


    "You! You! You!"


    Yingwudi was so angry that she said three words "you" on her face and pointed to Tu Yingying to scold something, but she couldn''t scold anything because she was always treated with dignity.


    "I told you not to be so arrogant. You just don''t listen. What can I do?"


    Tu Yingying shook her head reluctantly, and her figure suddenly disappeared. She left palm marks again on the invincible face. But this time, she didn''t return, but slapped one after another on the invincible face. Her originally heroic face had swollen into a pig''s head under Tu Yingying''s crazy attack.


    "Hoo... I haven''t hit the royal family in the face for a long time. It''s really a fucking relief!"


    Tu Yingying seemed tired. She stopped to pat her chest and said in a kiss.


    The invincible followers wanted to come to the Savior, but the other nine villains entangled them. They didn''t kill them, but they showed their magic powers, tortured them, and made them cry in unheard of ways.


    But Xu Feng and Lu Yifu had a deep understanding of these methods of torture. That month, they could be said to have tasted all kinds of torture and reborn in the fire!


    However, it is worth mentioning here that if Tu YingYing and other top ten villains hadn''t stayed in villain''s Valley for a month and tried their best to help Xu Feng and Lu Yifu refine their meridians, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have improved so much during this period of time in Zhongzhou.


    However, different from Xu Feng''s treatment, the royal guards in front of them were completely beaten. After a while, they were already scarred, and even three or two were fainted by pain.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A mouthful of thick blood vomited on the ground. The invincible has been subdued by the fight. He really hasn''t seen such a person. He knows that he is an imperial family and hits harder.


    "How many people are we here?"


    Tu Yingying looked at the invincible with a smile. Then all the nine villains stood up and looked at him with a smile.


    "Ten..."


    After a pause, wininvincible seemed to think of something and said in surprise: "are you the top ten villains?"


    "Yes, it''s the top ten villains in villain''s Valley! It''s light to beat you today. Even if the emperor of your empire comes, he will be afraid of you, let alone you!"


    Tu Yingying smiled, and her words were very overbearing.


    "I didn''t expect the top ten villains to be so powerful. I knew they had asked them to teach us some peerless martial arts!"


    Xu Feng was grieved. He had close contact with the top ten villains and didn''t know how to cherish them. Now he knows how powerful they are. He can''t regret it!


    Looking at Lu Yifu, he couldn''t hear what Xu Feng said. At this time, Tu Yingying was the only one in his eyes, and the other practitioners were consciously omitted by him.


    "This is to have the rhythm of the story!"


    Xia Youlan watched and muttered to herself that she knew Lu Yifu didn''t like her, but now Tu Yingying appeared, or there might be a turn for the better.


    "Now, I''m going first. Do you have any opinion?"


    Tu Yingying stroked yingwudi''s bloody face with her fingers and said softly, but in yingwudi''s eyes, it was the touch of the devil. What''s more, he had no ability to resist.


    The royal family of cangyun empire was beaten by several thieves in the face of countless practitioners. Even the two domain envoys didn''t have such courage.


    "No, this is something of our cangyun empire. If you dare to go in, the imperial family of cangyun empire will not spare you¡°


    After thinking for a long time, the invincible still retained the last point of tenacity, which is of great importance. The people in front of him several times are the top ten villains, and he also wants to stop them. Otherwise, their mission is difficult to explain.


    "Hahaha... Do you think you can stop me?"


    Tu Yingying looks up to the sky and laughs. Her beautiful hair flutters in the wind. She looks very arrogant, but there is a beauty that women don''t let men.


    When the laughter fell, her big sleeve soared and directly pulled wininvincible out. Then her face suddenly cooled down and said, "wininvincible, if you don''t know good or bad again, don''t blame my mother for killing you!"


    Yingwudi, who fell to one side, looked at TU Yingying in front of him and felt depressed, but he didn''t dare to say another word. He knew who the ten villains in front of him were. They could say and do it. They angered them. Even if he was a royal family, he was afraid he would die in their hands.

 Chapter 487

    "You two, come out!"


    Tu Yingying glanced vaguely at the direction of Xu Feng. In an instant, Lu Yifu and Xu Feng were stared at by a beast.


    "Yingying, hey hey... Why are you here!"


    Lu Yifu was very happy to hear Tu Yingying calling him. He followed up with a smile, while Xu Feng walked out reluctantly.


    Nonsense, he is now the public enemy of the whole Zhongzhou. Once he appears in front of many families and sects, he will certainly drag Xu Feng into a dangerous situation.


    "What are you doing?"


    The voice of "evil monk" Cheng Jie came to him like a bronze bell. With an angry look on his face, Xu Feng quickly shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurried out.


    Xia Youlan and Carter followed Xu Feng closely.


    "What! Boy, don''t want to see me!"


    Cheng Jie grabbed Xu Feng''s ear and said reluctantly.


    "Bald head, you give up, everything is easy to say!"


    It''s a pity that Cheng Jie didn''t stop Xu Feng''s words at all. Instead, he taught and said, "you think you have wings, don''t you see us and don''t know to take the initiative to come out? I knew you would have thrown you off the cliff!"


    Over there, Cheng Jie is teaching Xu Feng a lesson. Over here, Tu Yingying sees Lu Yifu. Her heart is also a burst of joy, but her face is very calm. She says, "are you... All right these days?"


    Sometimes people are strange animals and have nothing to do with cultivation. The older they get, the more unreal their love is.


    During this time, Tu Yingying missed Lu Yifu very much, but now when they met, they only turned into "are you okay?", It seems that thousands of words are integrated into this ordinary word, but it seems that nothing has been said.


    "Please bother Tu Yingying. Yifu is very good!"


    Lu Yifu lost his wife in his early years and never remarried. In villain''s Valley, Tu Yingying smiled and charmed Lu Yifu. From that time on, Tu Yingying''s figure was planted in the bottom of his heart. It grew like a wild grass. The more it disappeared, the more concerned it was.


    Now, seeing Tu Yingying again, Lu Yifu is more excited than ever.


    "That''s good..."


    The two of them were heart to heart, but no one said it. After a little conversation, there was silence here.


    But Lu Yifu did not feel embarrassed, but felt very warm.


    "Xu Feng... Come here!"


    When Cheng Jie''s lesson was almost over, Tu Yingying''s voice came. When Tu Yingying called, Xu Feng''s face was like the color of pig liver.


    His hard-working dress up and his hard-working hidden breath all turned into nothingness under Tu Yingying''s cry.


    "Tu Yingying, if you want to call me, I''ll come by myself. You''re playing with my life!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. Tu Yingying knew exactly what she had done in Zhongzhou. Otherwise, the top ten villains would not know the news of the formula and pour out.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Xu Feng appeared, Nangong Lei, the master of Nangong family, and Guxin, the master of Gu family, both stood up with angry faces.


    Similarly, hell gate thought of something when he saw Carter, Xia Youlan and Xu Feng. Hell gate leader Gu Xi Dao also stood up and shouted, "Xu Feng, you little thief, is the great burning art in your hand!"


    "Tu Yingying, look... Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Xu Feng wants to cry without tears. His mood at this time is even more depressed than winning invincible. This time, I don''t know how many people want to kill him!


    "Wow..."


    All practitioners were shocked when this remark came out. Zhongzhou was in a mess these days. It turned out that it was caused by the 17-year-old minor practitioners in front of us. At the same time, many practitioners wanted to see what Xu Feng, the "butcher", looked like.


    "Ha ha... I just want to kill you!"


    Tu Yingying smiled softly and said, "I can''t even deal with this little thing. How can I stand in the Jianghu in the future?"


    After the voice fell, Tu Yingying glanced at the rioting masters coldly and said, "any of you who dares to move a penny will die!"


    In a word, frighten countless experts!


    Tu Yingying even dared to fight and kill the imperial family of cangyun empire with strong strength and frightening background. It was something that could be done with every move. They dared not take this risk.


    "Xu Feng, I hope you don''t let me see it again!"


    Gu Xin''an, the leader of the Gu family, has the deepest hatred for Xu Feng. His only sons died in Xu Feng''s hands. He must repay him for his son''s murder.


    "Pa!"


    Tu Yingying didn''t seem to do it, but she seemed to do it again. She slapped Gu Xin''an on the face, and his face became red and swollen in an instant. However, Gu Xin''an, who had seen Tu Yingying''s strength, dared not say anything, but stared at Xu Feng coldly with resentful eyes.


    As he said, mountains and rivers meet. Now there are ten villains around him. It is impossible for Gu Xin''an to kill Xu Feng. The only way is to look for opportunities in the future.


    "Senior Tu Yingying, you beat me too. He threatened me just now, and you heard it. Why don''t you help me kill them, or I won''t know how to die in the future!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes turned, and then looked at TU Yingying with hope. As long as Tu Yingying was willing to do it, his future days would be peaceful.


    "Ha ha... You think beautifully, but I won''t! I''ll deal with the trouble I''ve caused myself!"


    Tu Yingying smiled wildly. Yingying looked at Xu Feng with bitter gourd face and felt very proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a group of unreasonable people. Xu Feng has seen through. They are doing things and want to make fun of Xu Feng!


    The so-called hero is sad about the beauty pass. At this time, Lu Yifu''s eyes are full of Tu Yingying''s figure. He pays great attention to "righteousness", directly ignores Xu Feng''s pleading eyes, and calls it "exercise".


    Ignoring countless practitioners, after greeting the top ten villains and introducing Carter and Xia Youlan to the top ten villains, Tu Yingying said seriously, "well, the time is almost up, and it''s time for us to go in!"


    "We can go in?"


    Xia Youlan said incredulously.


    She was very clear about Xu Feng''s information, but she lost a month''s trace in dangtian cliff, and then appeared mysteriously. Xia Youlan had guessed that Xu Feng was kidnapped by the top ten villains in the first month.


    "Let''s go! We won''t go in with them. I''m afraid the heads of these families and sects will kill us at the first time!"


    Xu Feng said helplessly.


    He loved and hated the ten villains in his heart. Love was because they appeared, which gave Xu Feng and his party an opportunity. Hate was because Tu Yingying gave him a big gift.


    Now the top ten villains are around, and these strong people dare not plot anything wrong, but the top ten villains will always go back to the villain''s valley. At that time, Xu Feng was not ready for a bloody storm!


    "Hey, boy, don''t be so ignorant. Now I''m giving you a great opportunity. You don''t know how to cherish it? You know, this is the great emperor''s secret skill. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they''re all excited to death. You don''t like it!"


    The evil monk Cheng Jie hugged Xu Feng and laughed. In villain''s Valley, Cheng Jie and Xu Feng had the most contact time, and their natural feelings were the best. It can be said that many of Xu Feng''s ghost ideas were taught by Cheng Jie!


    "Go... Let you be chased and killed!"


    Xu Feng''s unhappy face, just about to stabilize and prepare for latent cultivation, was broken again!


    "Cut, what is this? When you go to cangyun Empire and walk on the street, you will know our top ten villains..."


    "Cough..."


    Cheng Jie wanted to go on, but Tu Yingying stopped him.


    The group of 14 people, Xu Feng, Lu Yifu, Xia Youlan and Carter, were all wrapped by a force. Then Tu Yingying pushed forward. The four people rolled down towards the black hole. In an instant, their eyes were already dark!


    "Go!"


    Tu Yingying reprimanded and stopped. Her figure flashed. In the blink of an eye, she came to the eyes of the four people, and Cheng Jie and others followed.


    "Go!"


    Yingwudi was slapped countless times. He had already held a group of anger in his heart. At this time, when he saw the top ten villains fall, he didn''t stop. He greeted his followers and rushed up.


    "Jin Yu emissary (Bai Yu emissary) depends on nature whether he can get the formula to break the sky!"


    With one voice, the two envoys rushed down, followed closely by the two envoys, as well as the religious masters and family masters of the whole central state.


    "Kill!"


    The craziest ones are those practitioners. They press frantically. In order to seize that little opportunity, the war broke out completely. Yuan Li rose in the whole space, attacked wantonly, and completely lost his mind. It''s like falling into the devil''s way. It''s very crazy.


    Some people successfully rushed into the cave, but others fell down, and their vitality was cut off. After a long time, they heard a sound of landing from under the ground.


    "Tu Yingying, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we''d still be fighting outside."


    Lu Yifu walked in the dark, slowly approached Tu YingYing and said. But his hand shook Tu Yingying''s hand slightly. After Tu Yingying struggled a little, he didn''t resist and was tightly held in his hand by Lu Yifu.


    "Tut tut tut... Don''t look at me, don''t look at me!"


    Cheng Jie put his hands together, read the Buddha''s name devoutly and muttered to himself. Tu Yingying wanted to release Lu Yifu''s hand and beat him up. But Lu Yifu''s hand made a secret effort to catch Tu Yingying.


    At the same time, Lu Yifu''s other hand also gently held Tu Yingying''s thin waist.


    Life geometry, Lu Yifu''s wife has died for nearly 20 years. Now Lu Li has grown up. Lu Yifu meets someone who makes him excited again. He feels that it''s time to grasp it.


    There is a big gap between him and Tu Yingying, but if he doesn''t seize it, he knows that he may not have a chance to seize it again in the future.

 Chapter 488

    Tu YingYing and Lu Yifu held hands and fell all the way down. Xu Feng and his party were more than a dozen people, far ahead. Behind them, countless practitioners followed them. They felt that they were all strong in the Lingyuan realm.


    "Well... Elder Cheng Jie, do you know I can''t fly? Come to us for a ride!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. They didn''t arrive at Lingyuan. If they jumped down, they could fall to death. Let alone compete for one of the five secrets. In other words, Xu Feng didn''t even have the qualification to rob.


    "Know we''re good to you! But I tell you, if you really see the broken formula, don''t move any crooked thoughts, or you''ll beat your ass!"


    The evil monk Cheng Jie pretended to be vicious and said fiercely.


    But Xu Feng knew that this was just a joke. The great emperor''s secret skill, strength is very important, but sometimes fate will decide everything. It is very likely that it is less than a trace of fate to fight and kill.


    The ten villains brought Xu Feng down, which fully explained their magnanimity. Others were scrambling for a glimmer of hope, and Tu YingYing and others directly brought Xu Feng in, even unfamiliar Carter and Xia Youlan.


    "What if you have to rely on me?"


    Xu Feng said somewhat shamefully that in terms of strength, they are at the bottom, or their only hope is really just a line of fate.


    "Come on! There are so many strong people here, and you are not blind!"


    Tu Yingying couldn''t help laughing and scolding when she heard it.


    As like as two peas fell, the more powerful the Yuan''s wave was, the more they could feel the same breath as the light column that had been rising before.


    "Ah!"


    Tu YingYing and Lu Yifu, who rushed ahead, gave a scream at the same time. Before they could ask anything, Xu Feng also gave a scream.


    Because the shield around him has disappeared, that is, there is no yuan force here.


    "Is it the same as the original Da Neng cave, which is also a Jue yuan space?"


    Xu Feng was very happy. If that was the case, he would have a much greater chance to seize the formula of breaking the sky. After all, he was very confident about the strength of the body. Even for the strong in the middle of shanglingyuan territory, he would not be afraid!


    But soon he was disappointed. Jueyuan space lasted about ten breaths. Tu Yingying''s yuan force in their body appeared again. Soon, Xu Feng''s body shape was balanced.


    After passing through Jue yuan space, they seem to have come to another world, because the yuan forces here are more mellow and very vicissitudes. It seems that these yuan forces come through time, making people feel the breath of time.


    "Look, there''s a light not far below!"


    Cheng Jie exclaimed in surprise. Sure enough, not far away, there was a faint light spot flashing constantly. Then they began to slow down their falling speed. After about half a quarter of an hour, they stepped under the ground.


    The light just looming was a night pearl as big as a head. It was probably set up here to prevent the coming practitioners from falling to death.


    "What a big hand!"


    Poor beggar Gongyang de looked like he had never seen money. His eyes were full of excitement at the night pearl.


    But he didn''t reach out to touch it. He loves money, but he''s even more desperate. He doesn''t know anything here. He won''t foolishly touch anything here. Otherwise, he''ll lose his life. What''s the use of taking money.


    This is a vast underground world, which is a little similar to the frost and snow cave, but it is like a barren land. It is good for nothing except boulders. But there is no cave wall here, as if isolated from the world above. The old breath and the huge night pearl show the extraordinary here.


    Soon, the two envoys and people from various families and sects fell behind. They were on guard against each other for fear that someone would suddenly burst out and attack. Indeed, now it''s time to break the secret of heaven. The more at this time, the more likely it is to riot.


    After the fall, various forces were on guard against each other and soon opened the distance, while the top ten villains and Chuan and others walked forward slowly.


    This place is a world of its own. It is boundless in the distance. Naturally, it is also the goal of their exploration. Moreover, there are ten villains here. Xu Feng is not afraid that someone wants to come up and kill him unless that person doesn''t die!


    "It''s really great!"


    Those who are as strong as Tu Yingying can''t help sighing at this time. Here is another heaven and earth. There are independent yuan forces and lifelike boulders. What surprises them more is the boundless boundary here, as if there is no end. It''s very vast.


    Opening up space is already a very difficult thing. Opening up a space without boundaries is even more difficult. Not only do you need profound cultivation, but also you need a deep understanding of the way of heaven to become a heaven and earth. Up to now, basically no one doubts that this is the cave opened up by the earth!


    But... It seems that this space has not been successfully opened up, otherwise, it will not be as desolate as this.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream from behind. It was the scream of those casual repairmen who fell down and died without slowing down. Looking back, there were hundreds of corpses lying there, and their vitality was cut off.


    Or at ordinary times, they won''t be so careless, but now many people have entered it, and they must be anxious. Their greed not only blinded their Tao heart, but also blinded their eyes. They didn''t care about the reminder of the night pearl, so they created such consequences.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the pile of corpses, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. This time, if Tu Yingying hadn''t taken them, I''m afraid there would be one of them.


    "Well, let''s separate here, each by chance!"


    Tu Yingying turned back and said softly, and the nine villains didn''t stay any longer. After lightly clicking their heads, they flew out into the distance.


    "Tu Yingying... No! You''re leaving like this. I don''t know how I died!"


    Xu Feng''s lucky moment just fell down. His identity has been exposed. Countless people are thinking about his death. As soon as Tu Yingying leaves, there is no way back. I''m afraid Xu Feng will become a pile of broken meat in a few breaths!


    "You can''t follow me, or you really don''t know how to die!"


    After a pause, Tu Yingying said softly, "I can send you to a front. At that time, life and death are vital and wealth is in heaven!"


    "Yingying..."


    What else did Lu Yifu want to say, but Tu Yingying didn''t give him a chance. He raised his fingers and wrapped them with a soft yuan force. The scenery in front of him kept regressing. In the blink of an eye, they had gone to an unknown distance.


    "When you are strong enough, come back to me!"


    When Lu Yifu was about to disappear in Tu Yingying''s vision, Tu Yingying''s voice came over, a smile and a frown, which had been deeply imprinted in Lu Yifu''s mind.


    When they stopped, the scenery in front of them was no longer a barren place. Instead, it was a scene of beautiful mountains and rivers and shady trees. What surprised them more was that there was still a scorching sun shining on the sky.


    "Uncle Lu... It''s much bigger than the cave we entered at the beginning!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing his powerful means. At the same time, he couldn''t help yearning for it. I don''t know when he will reach this strength that can open up the world.


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Inadvertently enjoying the scenery in front of him, Lu Yifu urged everyone to start and disappeared into the dense forest.


    Tu Yingying sent them out in full view of the public. How could the people of those big families and sects be willing to let Xu Feng leave under their eyes? Before competing for the formula to break the sky, they would certainly try their best to kill Xu Feng!


    Sure enough, in the place where he fell, Nangong family, solitary family and hell gate had gathered countless practitioners and issued a reward order to Xu Feng.


    Some practitioners have lost their confidence in competing for the heaven breaking formula when they see the domain envoy and the top ten villains. At this time, facing the reward orders from the three forces, they are more willing to hunt Xu Feng''s head in exchange for a huge bonus.


    What''s more, the formula of breaking heaven depends on fate. Maybe they can kill Xu Feng and get the formula of breaking heaven? In this way, are not both happy?


    "Heroes from all walks of life, as long as you can take off Xu Feng''s head, we will certainly give you a heavy reward!"


    The three forces of Nangong family, Gu family and hell gate temporarily stood on the United Front for Xu Feng and said together. As soon as the voice fell, the countless practitioners in front of them, a sea of people, moved frantically and rushed towards the direction of Xu Feng''s disappearance.


    As mentioned earlier, all those who can stand here are the strong in Lingyuan realm. Now their goal is only Xu Feng. It can be imagined what kind of enemies Xu Feng will face.


    death trap! Absolute death!


    It can be said that Tu Yingying deliberately put Xu Feng into this dilemma. She knew that adversity produced talents, so she deliberately pushed Xu Feng and Lu Yifu out in the hope that they could grow up as soon as possible.


    Or for others, whether Xu Feng or Lu Yifu, their progress has been amazing, but in Tu Yingying''s eyes, it is far from enough.


    Because... She, they need Xu Feng to grow up completely and do a big thing!


    "Uncle Lu, their goal is me. You two, follow uncle Lu. I''ll tell them to lead them away. What''s the matter? Contact with the sound clock!"


    After walking all the way for about a quarter of an hour, the breath of countless practitioners has been felt behind them. Xu Feng knows that if he wants to leave safely under the pursuit of so many practitioners, he must stand up and attract fire!

 Chapter 489

    "No!"


    "No!"


    Almost at the same time, Lu Yifu and Xia Youlan spoke at the same time. Xia Youlan also felt her gaffe and quickly lowered her head to cover up her embarrassment.


    It can be said that it was her idea to steal the great burning technique before. Xu Feng was in trouble many times. This time, there were more practitioners, and he still had to rush out without hesitation. Such a person makes Xia Youlan want to slap Xu Feng in the face and ask him loudly if he is a fool!


    "Feng''er, no, it''s too dangerous! So many spiritual yuan practitioners, even yuan force bombing, are enough to kill you!"


    What Lu Yifu said was also what Xia Youlan wanted to say. That time, Xu Feng was hung outside Heiyan City, half dead, which made her blame herself for a long time. If Xu Feng risked his life again in exchange for their safety, I''m afraid he won''t be happy even if he gets the broken formula.


    "No!"


    The mind has been determined. In a few words, how can it change Xu Feng.


    "I won''t let you go! Come back to me!"


    Just when Xu Feng was about to use ghost steps to retreat backward, Xia Youlan grabbed Xu Feng and said loudly, "why do you have to be a hero every time? This time you want to be a hero, I''ll go with you!"


    "Let go!"


    Xu Feng frowned and there were more and more practitioners behind him. If he honed his haw here, he might waste his last chance to retreat. At that time, Bi said that he could not see the broken formula. Even how to live is a problem.


    "I don''t!"


    "Sick!"


    She grabbed Xia Youlan''s little hand with one hand and pinched it secretly. Xia Youlan was already in pain and couldn''t make a sound, but no matter how painful it was, she didn''t let go and hold Xu Feng''s hand. She was afraid that after this separation, there would be a separation between yin and Yang, and there would never be a reunion.


    "Brother Feng, let''s go together!"


    Seeing this scene, Carter also advised. He also knew what was going on behind him. Naturally, he didn''t want Xu Feng to go back alone. In that case, he would be ten dead and no life.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng loosened his strength and said, "well, let''s go together. No one can leave the team!"


    Xia Youlan, who endured the pain, tears swirled in her eyes. After hearing Xu Feng''s words, her heart settled down.


    "Look what you''re nervous about and cry!"


    He reached out and crossed Xia Youlan''s cheek. After wiping off Xia Youlan''s tears, suddenly a palm knife hit the acupoint on her shoulder, and Xia Youlan fell asleep directly.


    "Carter, take care of her!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He directly used ghost steps to go out backward. At the same time, he released his momentum without stinginess and shouted, "Xu Feng is here. Who wants to kill me?"


    "Hum! Arrogance!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s momentum was displayed, countless practitioners were attracted. There were at least thousands of practitioners in the air, all above the Lingyuan realm, looking at Xu Feng coldly.


    A little perfect cultivator of Tianyuan crystal, facing so many strong people in Lingyuan realm, I''m afraid he can''t escape no matter how strong his strength is!


    Without the slightest hesitation, when he saw them, Xu Feng had moved, the ghost shadow was rolling, the ghost dance was also performed, the speed soared to the extreme, and in a twinkling of an eye he had come miles away.


    This is a unilateral hunt. Xu Feng won''t have the slightest chance of victory. Now all he can do is run wildly.


    He vowed that he had never been so nervous when he fled from the Dragon startling region and the kuntian region. He ran away and dodged the crazy martial arts. From time to time, Xu Feng showed his body and then rushed in the opposite direction to confuse the practitioners.


    For a moment, countless practitioners were fooled by Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng appeared, they would go in which direction.


    "Hum, I see where to go!"


    A cold hum came. An old man stood up, rose to the sky and played the Yin formula in his hand. With the fall of the Yin formula, dark clouds began to cover the sky and rain slowly.


    "Funny, do you think you can force me out?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng ignored the old man in the air, but ran back in the direction of time at a faster speed.


    "Brush!"


    The rain soon fell on the ground, but Xu Feng didn''t continue to move, but directly disappeared into the dense forest and hid above the treetops. The breath of heaven and earth ran wildly and integrated with the rain and the dense forest.


    As long as there is no martial arts flying over, he will not be found at all. When the ghost dance reaches the second stage, it can be said that there are ghosts and ghosts!


    "Old devil, if you use this method, don''t take it out to deceive people!"


    The rain fell for a long time, but there was no trace of Xu Feng. A practitioner with a fierce face came out and frequently slapped in the air. Several overwhelming palmprints condensed in the air.


    "Gaitian palm!"


    He shouted, and the palm print in the air fell directly, covering a few kilometers, including the forest where Xu Feng is located!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank. There was no way to stay here. He immediately shuttled back and forth on the treetops and continued to think about flying away from the distance!


    "There he is!"


    When Xu Feng moved, someone immediately found the clue. In an instant, countless attacks fell down. Thinking about Xu Feng''s direction, he swept away!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless martial arts exploded around Xu Feng, completely blocking the whole space. Xu Feng''s ghost steps were exquisite, but he couldn''t dodge so many attacks. He flew out and hit a big tree with blood.


    "Kill him!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s figure was revealed, a practitioner with a big knife rushed up and took Xu Feng''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Holding back the injury, Xu Feng rolled on the ground and avoided the fatal one. The coiled dragon silk in his fingers shot out and wrapped around his neck before the life practitioner reacted.


    With a force on his hand, the Dragon silk was extremely sharp. The monk''s head was directly taken down, and the blood splashed into a headless body.


    After killing one person, Xu Feng didn''t stop. The ghost shadow step and ghost dance moved together, stepped on the mud and ran away.


    "This time, I was really hurt by Tu Yingying!"


    The blood gas in his body rolled, and Xu Feng sighed in his heart.


    He finally got rid of the pursuit of several major forces. Now, because of the ethereal formula of breaking the sky, he fell in again and completely matched that sentence. It is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Stepping on the mud, Xu Feng''s body shape is basically the same as without invisibility. Every movement falls into the eyes of the practitioner. As long as there are footprints, the place will become ruins at the next moment.


    In order to kill Xu Feng and get the favor and generous gifts from the three forces, they showed no less madness than when the light column sprayed from the ground.


    "This is not the way!"


    While running away, Xu Feng looked around again and again, toward the method of how to retreat safely. I don''t know how long he walked. He was already scarred and rushed out of the dense forest. He was extremely weak.


    The cultivator behind him did not mean to give up. After all, Xu Feng was right in front of him. Who was willing to get the reward.


    "Who dares to move Xu Feng!"


    A flash of light flashed across, and sikongba''s voice exploded between heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an eye, he had appeared in front of Xu Feng and protected Xu Feng behind him!


    "Sikong Ba?"


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd. It was obvious that someone recognized the identity of Sikong Ba and was afraid of him.


    "Sikong Ba, Xu Feng killed countless people, and Nangong family, Gu family and hell gate all issued reward orders. You protect him against the three forces?"


    Another practitioner''s voice came over, obviously very dissatisfied with Sikong BA''s intervention in this matter.


    In fact, all practitioners here are not satisfied with Sikong BA''s intervention, but they didn''t say it because of Sikong BA''s face.


    "Master Sikong, you and I just met by chance. Can you face so many practitioners alone for me? Don''t take your own life!"


    Lying on the ground, breathing heavily, Xu Feng said with a little fun.


    In fact, it was true. He handed back the ghost shadow step to Sikong Ba, and didn''t want the other party to give anything. Ghost shadow step was originally from Sikong family. He just returned it to its owner, and they didn''t pursue themselves. It was very kind to learn ghost shadow step!


    Other stingy families might want Xu Feng to die in the hands of countless practitioners.


    Every family has its own details. The treasure of hell gate is the great burning of heaven. Now it falls into Xu Feng''s hands, so we have to kill it all. This principle is also applicable in the hands of Sikong family.


    "Since Xu Feng said so, I can only let you live and die!"


    Sikong Ba smiled and was about to take a step away, but he was immediately held by Xu Feng and hurriedly said, "master Sikong, don''t do this. You can''t die!"


    "Ha ha... You''re playing tricks with me, boy!"


    Sikongba laughed. It can be said that he watched Xu Feng grow up. As soon as Xu Feng cocked his tail, he knew what Xu Feng was thinking. Just now, Xu Feng just wanted Sikong Ba to save him, but he didn''t want to owe a favor, that''s all.


    "Sikong Ba, be sensible and put down Xu Feng, otherwise, even you will be killed!"


    The practitioners in mid air are already impatient. As long as Xu Feng''s head is removed, the Sikong family can''t trouble them no matter how strong they are, otherwise they won''t be so arrogant.


    "I''m Sikong Ba here today. I''ll kill anyone who dares to come up!"


    Sikongba put away his smile. All the men were angry. He was carrying his hands and wearing a robe. He swayed gently in the wind. Vaguely, he had a sense of sanctity.


    He stood there, but no one dared to move forward, for fear that Sikong BA would wipe out their lives.

 Chapter 490

    Greed and selfishness are human nature. The reason why countless practitioners want to kill Xu Feng is because of greed, and they dare not do it because of selfishness.


    The longer you get it, the more you will see each other. Sikong Ba knows that none of them want to die. After all, they have been trained to Lingyuan realm and are definitely strong. That''s why they were afraid to fight Sikong ba.


    Thousands of people, all of whom are strong in Lingyuan territory, how can Sikong Ba be an opponent if he takes action at the same time?


    "Master Sikong, you''d better take me and run away quickly! You can''t suppress them for long alone!"


    A divine sense was introduced into sikongba''s mind. Xu Feng had done too much to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Now this move has no effect on them at all.


    As soon as the voice fell, five or six yuan forces had sprung up in the air. At the same time, Xiang Sikong Ba, in order to offer a reward, they couldn''t care so much and found a way at the first time!


    "Hum!"


    Sikong Ba snorted coldly, but without backhand attack, he picked up Xu Feng lying on the ground, rose into the air and sped away to the distance.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, sikongba''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see what was in front of him. The practitioners chasing them behind him had been far behind. Even within the scope of Xu Feng''s divine consciousness, they couldn''t be found.


    "This... Master Sikong, is this ghost shadow step?"


    In sikongba''s arms, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    He asked himself that the ghost shadow step had reached the peak, but it was absolutely not as powerful as Sikong ba. If he has this speed, he is not afraid of the pursuit of practitioners. It is also possible for him to wander around in front of them for two times and then walk away.


    "Hum, of course! After all, this is the best body method in my Sikong family!"


    A look of pride flashed in Sikong BA''s eyes.


    "Wait... Last time, didn''t you say that ghost shadow step has disappeared?"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng thought something was wrong. Xu Feng returned the ghost shadow step in less than half a month. No matter how powerful Sikong BA was, it was impossible to cultivate the ghost shadow step in such a short time!


    "This..."


    Sikongba thought for a second and immediately said, "I''m intelligent and understand quickly. Can''t I?"


    "Say... Is your real purpose the black iron?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Feng thought of the key point of the problem. What he returned to Sikong Ba that time was not only the ghost step, but also the mysterious black iron. And you can be 100% sure that the black body is more important than the ghost step.


    "Alas... I''m afraid of you!"


    Sikong Ba galloped all the way up the air and said, "that piece of black iron hides the secrets of our Sikong family. I can''t tell you. But I can assure you that the Sikong family will always treat you as a guest of honor. Of course, as long as you don''t kill my grandson or granddaughter, I don''t want to be killed by you for no reason like Gu Xin''an!"


    "Didn''t they annoy me first?"


    Xu Feng took a look at sikongba and some of them fell in love with the old man. How to say, he saved Xu Feng''s life just now when he was in trouble.


    They didn''t talk any more. Sikong Ba sped all the way. After about half an hour, he decided to leave those practitioners behind and slowly stopped. Here is already a mountain.


    "Thank you, master Sikong, for your help!"


    Half an hour, Xu Feng''s injury was much better and fell on the ground, Xu Feng said sincerely.


    "You''d better find a place to hide. I''m going to find the broken heaven formula. I remember that if I have a chance in the future, I can come to Sikong family!"


    Sikong Ba didn''t stop. He didn''t show any meaning for Xu Feng''s thanks. He rose directly into the air and showed the ghost step by step. After a while, he had disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    "Uh huh... Poof..."


    After sikongba left, the secret wound in his body could no longer be restrained. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out by him.


    Without the slightest delay, he took a four grade wood return pill from the storage ring, swallowed it and slowly repaired the injured body. At the same time, a flame splashed out of his hand, fell on the vomited blood, and burned the pool of blood directly.


    After erasing all traces, Xu Feng stopped staying and disappeared into the mountains. This world is very vast, and the formula is likely to appear anywhere, so it is not impossible to get the formula.


    In the face of the unknown environment, Xu Feng did not immediately explore the mountain range, but found an open place, stopped, slowly urged the spiritual power of Mu huandan, swam in the body and slowly repaired the injury.


    He didn''t directly hit the attack of those practitioners, but the aftermath of countless martial arts explosions alone was enough to seriously hurt him. It is no exaggeration to say that without Sikong Ba, Xu Feng, even if he is strong, has no possibility of survival.


    After about half an hour of recovery, Xu Feng had felt the breath of practitioners coming from afar, and his injury had also recovered 70% or 80%. He didn''t stop now, performed ghost dance and walked into the depths of the mountains.


    One reason why he can recover so quickly is that Xu Feng''s body is very strong. Another reason is that mu huandan contains too much power. The four pills are rare pills for the strong in Lingyuan territory. Now Xu Feng takes them without a doubt. It can be imagined how extravagant Xu Feng is!


    There''s no way. As a Dan pharmacist, he has a medicine King Ding in his hand. He is so willful, and there is a fierce tiger later. If he doesn''t recover as soon as possible, he will die. Of course, Xu Feng won''t hesitate at all.


    The ghost dance unfolded and walked slowly all the way, avoiding the pursuit of more and more practitioners. At the same time, he carefully observed the scene of this mountain.


    "Squeak!"


    After about an hour, the trees in the mountains are getting bigger and bigger. It''s not too much to call them towering trees. Around him, a seemingly indistinct voice attracted Xu Feng, but when he wanted to look for it carefully, he didn''t find anything.


    You know, when Xu Feng performed ghost dance, the breath of heaven and earth was the most sensitive time, but now he didn''t find it at all, so there are only two reasons. Either it is because the other party also has a very strange body method, just like the human demon elder, which is higher than his current state, and the other is that his strength is too much stronger than Xu Feng''s strength.


    But no matter which kind, it will not be a good result for Xu Feng.


    "Hmm? It''s probably a space created by the fighting emperor. If there are living creatures here... Maybe it''s here to guard the broken formula!"


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Feng couldn''t help a burst of joy in his heart. If it was true, he could secretly get the formula of breaking heaven without a sound, and then he could slip away.


    However, what disappointed him was that no matter how he felt the breath here and how he wandered in the woods, he could only hear the sound, but could not see the source of the sound.


    "Ji Huo, can you feel the difference here?"


    Xu Feng softly called the blue Jihuo on his arm, but the blue Jihuo ignored Xu Feng''s call at all. Because Xu Feng gave him three drops of green juice when he fought against Gu Yantian last time. After absorption, he fell into a deep sleep and hasn''t woken up until now.


    "It seems that we have to rely on ourselves!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t move on. Anyway, he had to find out what the "squeak" was all about. Otherwise, even if how big the world is, he has no intention to explore it.


    After waiting for three days and three nights, there was always a strange sound in his ears, but Xu Feng couldn''t find the source of the sound. Due to the constant movement of practitioners, he couldn''t come forward. He could only restrain the curious baby in his heart and continue to wait patiently.


    After five days, the practitioners who pursued and killed Xu Feng gradually disappeared. After it was determined that there were no practitioners in the forest, Xu Feng slowly revealed his body shape and began to explore in the dense forest.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s figure was revealed, a huge sound of animal roar came. Xu Feng was sure that the sound was the same as the "squeak" he had heard in the past five days.


    However, Xu Feng was still distressed. He couldn''t see the sound source at all. What made Xu Feng even more surprised was that those practitioners who chased him didn''t stop at all when passing through the dense forest, just like they didn''t hear the strange cry.


    "Is it... A ghost?"


    Xu Feng was surprised. When he died, he would become a ghost. After countless years of cultivation, he might become a ghost, and finally reshape his body, just like the practitioner.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar came. Xu Feng seemed to have hit a wall and was bounced back. He also felt a seeming momentum, just where he had just hit!


    "Who are you! Come out, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Immediately withdraw hundreds of meters away, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s hand has begun to roll up and is ready to attack at any time.


    "Bang!"


    There was no sign at all. Xu Feng was blown out by a powerful force. He directly flew back four or five hundred meters away and rolled six or seven times on the ground before dissolving the powerful force.


    Dare not neglect, Xu Feng tumbled and immediately stood up and was on full alert.


    Weird! It''s so weird! Xu Feng has never seen this before. Ghost dance is a very excellent hiding skill, but the other party''s hiding way is even better. Even if the breath of heaven and earth runs, he is not aware of the other party''s movement.


    Born in the dense forest, Xu Feng is not familiar with the situation here. He may be buried here if he is not careful. Xu Feng has to deal with it carefully. The so-called step by step is his current state.

 Chapter 491

    "Bang!"


    Another strong wind came. This time, Xu Feng was on guard. When he felt that the atmosphere was wrong, he retreated far away. There were already two paw prints where he stood.


    "Monster!"


    Xu Feng suddenly had a spectrum in his heart. It was obvious that he was attacked by a monster just now, and the hiding method of the monster was better than his.


    "Ouch..."


    After Xu Feng withdrew, he did not attack again, but roared in a low voice. In his words, it seemed that he could feel a trace of discontent, dissatisfaction, anger and other emotions.


    "What the hell are you? Or I can help you!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    This creature is the only creature found in this world. Maybe it can help him find the formula to break the sky. After pondering carefully, he found that the monster was very valuable, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Human... Can you find me?"


    The roar stopped slowly. After a long time, a voice appeared in Xu Feng''s mind, or he didn''t speak for too long. His words were very blocked.


    "I can''t see you, but I can hear your voice!"


    After feeling that the other party didn''t mean any harm to him, Xu Feng''s tone slowed down. The monster said so, or there was hope to recover him.


    After Xu Feng''s voice fell, the monster stopped talking. Seven or eight hundred meters away from Xu Feng, a soft light slowly rose, and a golden orangutan of forty or fifty meters slowly appeared in Xu Feng''s field of vision.


    In a golden light, his huge body was full of a sense of power and his eyes were bright, but he was not free to move. On his limbs, he was tied with a chain, inserted into the void and bound him in a range.


    In the chain, there was a long nail inserted into the palm of his hand and the center of his foot. Or the struggle just now hurt him. At this time, blood has been slowly left on the long nail wound.


    The golden orangutan licked the blood on his hands and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. For a moment, no one spoke again.


    Now, Xu Feng has left the attack range of the golden orangutan, and he can no longer attack Xu Feng.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    After a long time, Xu Feng asked.


    "Why am I here... It''s too long... I can''t remember!"


    Either because the time is too long, or because he mentioned the sadness of the golden orangutan, he didn''t say it. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng and said, "Why are you here and why do you find my existence!"


    The golden orangutan has very deep eyes and vicissitudes. He has not used any strength for several times. Xu Feng standing in front of him can also feel an irresistible feeling, as if he is facing not a monster, but the whole star.


    Countless practitioners have passed by, but no matter how the golden practitioner calls, no one still finds his existence, and what he despises most is the minor practitioner of Tianyuan realm in front of him, who even found his existence.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu Feng shared his hands. This kind of thing is fate. If he knew how to find the golden orangutan, he wouldn''t have been beaten twice in a row.


    "Who is it that binds you here? According to your strength, I''m afraid not many people in the world can even trap you!"


    Xu Feng said again that now the golden orangutan has revealed his body. Xu Feng can clearly feel how powerful the golden orangutan is. The feeling of being as vast as the sea and as deep as the universe is more powerful than the ten villains Xu Feng saw. I don''t know how many times.


    Dare to guess, I''m afraid the golden orangutan in front of me is almost close to the great emperor!


    "In those years, a great emperor slaughtered my whole race in order to get my family''s Secret skills, but the people would rather die than obey. In his anger, the great emperor sealed me between heaven and earth and let me live and die! For so long, people who came did not know geometry, but no one could find my existence. It''s sad, sad!"


    The golden orangutan fell into the recollection of the past.


    "So... It''s the fighting Emperor... Who sealed you here?"


    It is said that this is the place where the formula of breaking heaven appeared. At the first time, Xu Feng thought of fighting the holy emperor.


    "Hum! Douzhan holy emperor is the great emperor of our family. How can he suppress me here? It''s just a stupid thing that the great emperor of heaven did in order to get the formula of breaking the sky after he soared."


    Thinking of our ancestors, the golden orangutan''s eyes flashed with pride. The great achievements of the fighting emperor left the most powerful formula of breaking the sky, which is one of the five secrets. As future generations, they are naturally very proud!


    "You... You are the descendant of the fighting emperor!"


    Xu Feng was stunned and looked unbelievable. Who would have thought that the descendants of the fighting holy emperor were sealed where the broken heaven formula appeared.


    "We, the fighting Saint ape family, are naturally the descendants of the fighting Saint emperor! A wishful stick can wipe out all the evil cults in time. The formula to break the sky is ever-changing and has evolved countless fighting Saint methods. Who dares to disobey the fighting Saint emperor in those years!"


    After listening to the fight Saint ape, Xu Feng said slightly embarrassed, "so you are the fight Saint ape... Sorry, I always thought you were an ape!"


    Xu Feng knows very little about many monsters and mysteries. Although he devotes himself to cultivation in Ziyang martial arts academy, Xuanfeng city is only a small town after all. There are most things in it, which are not recorded at all.


    Later, when I came to Zhongzhou, I didn''t have any time to calm down and learn knowledge. I wandered between the two places and was chased and killed by countless practitioners. So to a large extent, Xu Feng can be said to be illiterate


    "Elder, you are sealed here now. I don''t know. How can I help you unseal?"


    Soon Xu Feng returned to normal and said in a deep voice.


    The fighting Saint ape is the descendant of the fighting Saint emperor, that is to say, he knows the secret of the breaking heaven formula. If Xu Feng can save the fighting Saint ape, it is not impossible for him to give the breaking heaven formula to Xu Feng as soon as he is moved.


    "Hum, I think you''re also coming for the broken formula!"


    After all, after living for countless years, the fighting Saint ape saw the idea in Xu Feng''s heart at a glance and said coldly.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, all the practitioners who can come here this time are here to break the Tianjue. Of course, I am one of them. But the Tianjue is learned by fate that you are the holy emperor of war, but you are sealed here. If I can save you, you won''t tell me the news of the Tianjue. Naturally, you can''t tell me about your strength Do something! "


    Xu Feng said positively, there is no deception in his heart, this is the idea in his heart.


    For his own selfish desires, the great emperor slaughtered the descendants of a generation of the great emperor, leaving only one person. Such a scene is too sad.


    Although the celestial formula created by Emperor Tianhuang is also famous for centuries, according to the things in front of him, Xu Feng has no good feelings for him even for a generation of emperor.


    "Alas... I''m satisfied that you have this intention!"


    The fighting Saint ape sighed. He could feel the sincerity in Xu Feng''s tone, but he couldn''t leave here again.


    The four chains on him, called the soul chain, are not only inserted into his body, but also into his soul. After countless years, his soul has been connected with the soul chain. In other words, if he removes the seal, he is likely to lose his soul. At that time, I''m afraid only the reincarnation of the great emperor can save him.


    "Senior, maybe there''s a way!"


    Xu Feng didn''t give up. Instead, he took out the jade bottle containing green juice and said, "this is a bottle of elixir I accidentally got, which contains a strong healing ability. If I can save my predecessors, Xu Feng is willing to take it out!"


    Open the bottle cap, and a fragrance drifts slowly in the dense forest. When the fighting Saint ape smells the fragrance, he is shocked and his eyes glow with magic light. With this baby, or he can really get rid of the shackles of the soul chain and free himself!


    "Are you really willing to help me out¡°


    The fighting Saint ape, who was already devastated, saw the endless vitality contained in the green juice, and his voice had become trembling because of his excitement. A descendant of the fighting emperor bound by endless years is not excited to see the hope of life.


    The fighting Saint ape family is a very belligerent nation. The Revenge of extermination is not rewarded, but it has been suppressed by the great emperor for countless years. The hatred in his heart has been accumulated in his body for countless years!


    "Elder, naturally I will! What should I do!"


    Approaching the fighting Saint ape, Xu Feng said respectfully.


    There are many reasons why he wants to save the fighting Saint ape. The first reason is that he is the descendant of the fighting Saint emperor. The second reason is that the fighting Saint ape is likely to know the whereabouts of the formula. The third reason and the most important reason is that the fighting Saint ape in front of him is very powerful!


    Breaking the formula of heaven and fighting the holy emperor are too ethereal for Xu Feng. The old ape in front of him is powerful. As long as he saves him, he owes Xu Feng a favor. He is old and refined. Now Xu Feng is chased and killed by countless practitioners. He will never die!


    "Wait for me for three days! I will force all the souls in the four chains back into my body. At that time, as long as you take off the spell behind me and give me green juice, I can get rid of the shackles of the soul chain!"


    After the fighting Saint ape dropped this sentence, he no longer spoke, but sat on the ground and began to mobilize the Demon power in his body. In the distance of Xu Feng, it can be clearly seen that with the injection of demon yuan force, on the iron chain, it began to radiate bursts of light, then closed, and slowly poured into the body of douzhan old ape.


    But after all, the soul chain was inserted into his body too long. It was too difficult to force the soul back, but anyway, it was always slowly closed back.

 Chapter 492

    As douzhan old ape said, the three days slowly disappeared, and almost all the golden light on the soul chain had disappeared into douzhan old ape''s body. The soul and body have been separated for too long. Now the soul is in his body. He even feels very painful. The expression on his face is distorted, and he makes a loud roar from time to time.


    On the third night, the full moon was shining, and all the golden light disappeared into the body of douzhan old ape. His momentum could not be suppressed, and he rushed out madly. At this time, douzhan old ape was an ancient fierce beast.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The soul was forced into the body by the fighting old ape. The four chains dragged Tianlei, rolled and fell on the fighting old ape''s body, and the blood flowed on the spot in an instant.


    "Drink!"


    The old ape gave a loud cry and regretted Tianlei. At the same time, he was intoxicated in his body and didn''t let his soul return to the chain.


    If he doesn''t succeed this time, he will become benevolent. He has been sealed for such a long time. The demon yuan force is only enough for him to launch a forced soul return. If he doesn''t succeed, the soul chain will directly separate his three souls and seven souls, and he will also die directly!


    "Come on!"


    The old ape''s veins burst out and said hard.


    Similarly, Xu Feng did not neglect at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed up with ghost steps. He knew that the state of fighting the old ape now could not tolerate half neglect, otherwise it would be a dead end.


    Bathed in the sea of thunder, the thunder and lightning did not have the slightest resistance to Xu Feng. They passed through Xu Feng''s body directly, as if Xu Feng were a honey seeker.


    "Ignore the lightning and concentrate on removing the spell!"


    The business of the old ape sounded again, and his limbs looked bloody because of the rampant thunder and lightning.


    Behind him, as the fighting old ape said, there was a spell engraved with several ancient characters, which was tightly embedded into his body and connected with flesh and blood!


    After secretly scolding the emperor for his cruelty, Xu Feng said loudly, "senior, what should I do!"


    "Attack him! Pull him out!"


    The fighting old ape said loudly that as long as the spell is broken, his strength will be restored. It will be easy to break free from the soul chain at that time.


    The spell and the soul chain are connected together. The soul chain links the limbs, but the spell locks his demon yuan force. The spell is the key. Once the spell is broken, four soul chains are only four scrap iron for him.


    Without the slightest resemblance, the prison fist was immediately put out, one fist after another, and bombed on the back of the fighting old ape. There is a huge difference between him and douzhan old ape. Even if Xu Feng hits him with all his strength, I''m afraid he won''t hurt him. Now Xu Feng just cooperates with douzhan old ape and hits the spell.


    "Poof!"


    The spell locked the heart and locked the demon yuan force. At this time, the fighting old ape took strong action and used a trace of demon yuan force. He immediately ejected a mouthful of blood and his face was weak.


    After Xu Feng''s prison fist went on, it had no effect. After listening to "bang bang", there was no more movement. The spell was still deeply embedded in the body of douzhan old ape, and there was no response.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I have confidence!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. The souls that had just been blocked by the fighting old ape were again unstable because the old ape was injured. At this time, in fact, the real pain is fighting the old ape. The feeling of soul tearing is like the body is about to be torn apart. Moreover, this pain directly acts on the sea, and there is no way to resist it, but can only bear it silently.


    The blood in his body rolled and moved. After the blood dragon ascended to the sky and cast it, Xu Feng was like a fierce beast released, and his whole body was full of a sense of strength.


    "Click!"


    His fist was clenched, and the crisp voice came. Xu Feng could feel that his body strength was about to reach the edge of an explosion. He had a feeling that under one punch, he could directly kill a practitioner of the same realm.


    His physical strength has become stronger and stronger.


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng once again displayed the prison fist. Recalling the sound of the prison fist, another set of complete prison fist fell down, but the spell didn''t move.


    "Elder, do you feel the loosening of the spell?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice. As an outsider, he didn''t know the situation of his body. If the fighting old ape can feel the loosening of the spell, it can at least show that Xu Feng''s attack is useful!


    "No... no!"


    Dou Zhan old ape said helplessly that he didn''t feel Xu Feng''s power at all. The prison fist hit his body like tickling


    Or for others, Xu Feng''s blood is already strong, but his realm is too different from that of Xu Feng. In the eyes of douzhan old ape, Xu Feng is too weak.


    Without speaking, Xu Feng punched out the prison again. Finally, he fought nine times until he was out of breath and exhausted, but the spell remained motionless. Xu Feng''s attack was nothing to the fighting old ape.


    "Or... God is going to kill me and fight the holy ape family!"


    The fighting old ape sighed and said in a deep voice.


    He has lived for a long time. If he can''t get out of trouble this time, he will only be dead. However, he doesn''t think it''s a terrible thing to see countless dead people.


    Or is he tired of being imprisoned here!


    "Elder, I have another move. I don''t know if you can bear it!"


    Falling from the fighting old ape, Xu Feng said with burning eyes.


    "Isn''t this your most powerful power? Don''t make me happy. I''m already very happy that you have this intention!"


    After a disappointment, Dou Zhan old ape felt that he had little hope. In his tone, he was still a little lonely.


    In countless years here, few people can feel his existence. Now it''s not easy to have a realm, but his cultivation achievement is too low. He''s tired, really tired... Or the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. That''s his state!


    "Poof!"


    A gray yuan force burst into Xu Feng''s hand without any vitality. Then Xu Feng said, "senior, this yuan force is very special, or the spell on your back doesn''t necessarily need strength to force him out?"


    This is also the only way Xu Feng can think of. If the gray yuan force doesn''t force the spell out, Xu Feng really has no way, and can only ruin the life of the fighting God old ape.


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "elder, what I must tell you is that this yuan force is very special and is likely to devour all your vitality. How to decide is up to you!"


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, douzhan old ape agreed to try, or there was a glimmer of life, but if he didn''t try, he would be dead. As long as his skills are exhausted, the soul chain will directly divide his three souls and six souls. At that time, he will have nothing left except a corpse.


    "Good!"


    Tianlei is raging, and Xu Feng has no nonsense. Once he turns over to his back, gray Yuanli gradually runs on his hands, and then gently sticks to the back of douzhan old ape, seeping into the old ape''s body.


    "Uh!"


    As soon as gray Yuanli entered the body of douzhan old ape, he involuntarily gave a cry of pain. The pain caused by gray Yuanli was no weaker than that of lightning.


    "Senior, how are you?"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice. If the fighting old ape can''t bear it, he won''t go on.


    "I''m fine, go on!"


    He gasped heavily, and the fighting old ape roared. He could feel the pain, or this time, I''m not sure if he really had hope.


    His mind went into the body of douzhan old ape. Xu Feng shielded all the rolling thunder and wholeheartedly observed the physical condition of douzhan old ape. He could see that the spell was covered with meridians, as if growing in his body.


    Gray Yuan Li swam slowly until he came to the spell. His heart moved and turned into a path. Along the edge of the spell, he slowly opened the meridians attached to it.


    At this time, the fighting old ape endured more pain than the pain of broken bones, but he could feel what was happening in his body. In order not to disturb Xu Feng''s action, he clenched his teeth, didn''t hum a word, and let Dou Da''s blood leave on his face.


    For five hours in a row, Xu Feng, like a doctor, devoted himself to the old ape''s body, and the crisscross meridians were corrected to the right position under Xu Feng''s careful care. Around the spell, there was already an open area. Even Xu Feng''s naked eyes could feel the looseness of the spell.


    "Master, you have succeeded!"


    Wipe off the sweat on his face, Xu Feng''s surprise color on his face, and gray Yuanli helped him again. Without gray Yuanli, he could not correct those disorderly growing blood vessels at all.


    "OK, take out the green juice. As soon as I break through the shackles of the soul chain, you will immediately put the green juice into my mouth!"


    Fighting old ape is also exhausted. He bears more than Xu Feng. If it weren''t for a trace of discontent in his heart, I''m afraid he would have died for a long time.


    "Yes!"


    After Xu Feng withdrew from the side, the fighting old ape gathered his whole strength on his hands, one fist after another, banging on the ground. The whole dense forest trembled and fallen leaves rustled down.


    "Roar!"


    About a hundred punches were hammered, the fighting old ape roared, and then directly pulled out the soul lock chain introduced into the void. The spell inserted behind him was like an arrow leaving the string. With a whoosh, it rushed out of his body and pierced through countless trees all the way before it stopped.


    "Succeeded!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. He will be the Savior of douzhan old ape in the future. What difficulties are there in this world? Someone wants to kill him. He won''t die!

 Chapter 493

    The spell came out of the body. At the next moment, the momentum of douzhan old ape soared like a groundbreaking force rising from the body of douzhan old ape. The body of douzhan old ape was like a bottomless pit, and all the yuan forces of the whole heaven and earth gathered in his body.


    At that moment, Xu Feng felt that he was like a lonely boat, drifting on the vast sea, experiencing wind and waves alone and wandering everywhere. And he had a feeling with him that as long as the fighting old ape moved his finger, he could run him over!


    Xu Feng vowed that the momentum of the fighting old ape was definitely the most powerful he had ever seen. The top ten villains, the domain envoy and the royal family were invincible. I''m afraid those people were just mole ants in front of the fighting old ape.


    "Roar"


    The fighting old ape roared, and the four soul chains on his limbs immediately separated from his body and fell aside!


    "Come on! Green juice!"


    He doesn''t dare to be slighted. Now this time is the key time to fight the old ape. His soul is very unstable. If he can''t stabilize, he will also fall into death!


    Restrain his ecstasy, Xu Feng didn''t dare to delay. The jade bottle was instantly held in his hand. Three drops of green juice came out of his hand, directly into the mouth of douzhan old ape, and immediately moved towards his limbs and bones.


    His soul was scattered for too long. Now he was moistened by the green juice, and slowly calmed down. He didn''t continue to run amok in the old ape''s body.


    After sitting down, the fighting old ape stopped talking and began to indulge his mind in his body. He slowly ran the demon yuan force, pulled three souls and six souls, instilled green juice into them, and made them become one again.


    With the falling off of the locked soul chain of douzhan old ape, the lightning here has become more fierce. However, douzhan old ape, who has demon yuan power, has no fear of these lightning and let the lightning rage. He ignored it and indulged in his body.


    One day and one night, douzhan old ape didn''t stop at all, but Xu Feng had nothing to do. He found the spell that sealed douzhan old ape and took back the storage ring together with the four chains.


    To his surprise, the four soul chains were very heavy, one of which was at least more than a thousand kilograms. Xu Feng also wasted a lot of effort in order to put him into the storage ring.


    The formula of breaking the sky is very ethereal. Although Xu Feng came to break the sky, he has no pursuit, but he knows that the soul lock chain is not an ordinary thing. He must have put him in his hand first.


    At sunrise and sunset, the body of douzhan old ape slowly recovered, and his breath was not as disordered as at the beginning, and became very calm. Strength restored, and with the moisture of green juice, the golden hair of douzhan old ape has been very bright.


    Slowly open your eyes, eyes, like contains the stars, so deep, let people sink, but soon, they returned to calm.


    Because Dou Zhan old ape knew that as long as Xu Feng looked more, he might not be able to bear it. He would explode and die directly.


    It''s not exaggeration. One look from the strong can annihilate people with low accomplishments.


    "Young man, I fight the descendants of Saint apes. Sun Bubai owes you a favor!"


    Dou Zhan''s old ape narrowed down and was about as tall as Xu Feng. He said gratefully. Without Xu Feng, he didn''t know how long he would be trapped here.


    "Master Sun, I''m honored to see the heroic style of the descendants of the fighting emperor!"


    Xu Feng said respectfully, but smiled in his heart. There is such a powerful strong man walking with him. Even if the broken heaven formula really falls into his hand, who can stop him.


    "Ha ha... You can talk!"


    Sun Bubai laughed and was very satisfied with Xu Feng''s performance. For so many years, he was imprisoned alone in this world, and he was almost drowned by loneliness. Now I am very happy to see Xu Feng so modest and polite and help him out of trouble.


    Sun Bubai was able to get out of trouble and didn''t stay here. He took Xu Feng and talked about things countless years ago. Probably no one spoke to him for too long. Now sun Bubai, like a left behind old man, finally waited until his children came home and talked to Xu Feng.


    "You don''t think I''m too wordy..."


    After talking for several hours, sun Bubai said with some embarrassment.


    He broke free from the shackles and met a living man again. He could imagine the excitement in his heart. As soon as he got excited, he talked to Xu Feng about how the great emperor of the wasteland slaughtered the fighting emperor. He was angry and hard to calm. Unconsciously, time passed.


    "No, I yearn for the strong in ancient times!"


    Xu Feng smiled and shook his head. On weekdays, he had no time to read books and understand the past secret history. Now douzhan old ape tells it himself. Of course, he kept everything in mind.


    However, what made him feel funny was that when the emperor of heaven failed to seize the formula to break the sky, he made up his mind to create the formula of celestial bodies. After the formula of celestial bodies was completed, he began to cross the God robbery, leave the world and go straight to the way of heaven.


    "If there is a way of heaven... Douzhan holy emperor will certainly know what Huangtian great emperor has done. I hope the great emperor will avenge our people on the way of heaven!"


    For a long time, sun Bubai sighed faintly. The vicissitudes of the sea and the fields have changed. Now, in the blink of an eye, countless years have passed, and only himself is left.


    "Elder, the holy emperor of fighting God will. Don''t worry!"


    For a moment, Xu Feng didn''t know what to say, so he could only comfort him softly, but he also secretly rejoiced in his heart. At least, the important people in his life, except his mother, were still there.


    "Forget it, these are gone!"


    Sun Bubai was also a Kuanda ape. He soon adjusted his mind, looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "boy, do you want to get the formula of breaking the sky!"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Feng was suddenly asked. The three words of the formula filled his mind directly. For a moment, he had lost his ability to think.


    "Aren''t you here to break the secret of heaven? I''m the only one left to fight the holy apes. Now you and I are destined. Why don''t I pass him on to you?"


    Sun Bubai looked up at the sky and sat down and said slowly.


    The holy emperor of douzhan once said that the formula of breaking the sky was born for people in the world to prove the Tao. It is not something that is cherished by heaven behind closed doors. It can be taught by talented practitioners. But remember, it can''t be taught to the evil heart, otherwise, it will only set off a bloody storm.


    Now the fighting Saint ape family is declining, and Xu Feng is kind to him. Seeing that his mind is good, sun Bubai has a sense of teaching. He knew that if he didn''t teach the formula of breaking heaven, there would be no formula of breaking heaven in the whole world in the future.


    "Really... Can you really teach me?"


    Xu Feng''s heart was like a volcano bursting out. His tone was shaking gently because of excitement.


    You know, there are countless people outside fighting for the broken formula. If he can get the protection of fighting old ape sun unbeaten, he can completely retreat. After he went out, he found a place to hide. When his strength was great, he held the formula of breaking the sky and killed the Luocha gate. It was easy to catch!


    At that time, who else could stop him!


    "The formula of breaking heaven is true, but I sealed the formula of breaking heaven between this heaven and earth and made this heaven and earth. If I want to condense the formula of breaking heaven again, it may take some time."


    Sun Bubai glanced at the world around him with a proud look on his face.


    When he knew that emperor Huangtian coveted the formula, he immediately turned the formula into this heaven and earth and sealed himself here. When Emperor Huangtian came here, he didn''t feel the breath of breaking heaven formula. It can be said to be seamless.


    But because of this, he was sealed in this world for countless years. If Xu Feng could not find him, he would really die here.


    "You say... Here... This heaven and earth is transformed by the formula of breaking heaven?"


    Xu Feng was completely ignorant. He thought that this was just a space simply opened up, but he didn''t think that this was the formula they were trying to find.


    "Xu Feng is there!"


    When fighting old ape sun Buwei still wanted to go on, a violent drink appeared in the sky, and the breath in the distance surged. Those practitioners who chased Xu Feng were attracted to them because the momentum emitted by the fighting old ape was too strong when it hit the soul lock chain.


    "Master!"


    Xu Feng was amused. Now there is a strong sun Bubai behind him. He is naturally not afraid, but he also asked sun Bubai symbolically. Otherwise, when he ignores Xu Feng, isn''t Xu Feng very embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t turn out any waves with me here!"


    Sun Bubai chuckled. In his eyes, these people are almost as strong as Xu Feng. If you move your finger gently, you can crush them. There is no need to worry at all.


    "Then I''m going to scold them!"


    With sun''s invincible guarantee, Xu Feng had no worries at all. He stepped out one step, stood in front of them and waited for their arrival.


    "Xu Feng, have you thought about it and put your head out to us?"


    In the distance, a voice of ridicule came. It was very arrogant. As before, they had determined that Xu Feng was a mortal. Just like before, they ignored that Xu Feng had escaped under their eyes countless times.


    "As long as you have the ability, just come and take my head!"


    Xu Feng pointed to the people in the sky and shouted loudly. If he was in peacetime, Xu Feng would surely run away, but now, unlike in the past, he has the descendants of the fighting emperor behind him. Why should he be afraid?


    Today, he wants these people who want to kill him to pay the price of welcoming each other, because people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and if people offend me, they will be punished!

 Chapter 494

    People die for money and birds die for food. In front of Xu Feng, countless practitioners thought Xu Feng''s life was in their hands, but they didn''t know that the killing opportunity had enveloped them.


    "Hum, you guys beat me to death for one head. If you don''t find the formula, I can''t get my head. Finally, you have to lose your life. Are you pigs?"


    Xu Feng has been chased and killed all the time. Xu Feng has no strong backing. If he can fight, he will fight and escape. Now sun Bubai is behind him. Xu Feng has no scruples and vented all his depression in his heart.


    "You! Don''t look! It''s you! I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time! I''ve been chasing after me before. Now the formula of breaking heaven is right in front of me. You still want to chase me. Are you ambitious?"


    Pointing to a cultivator in the air, Xu Feng yelled at him. Anyway, there would be no consequences for swearing this time. He was not polite and opened his mouth.


    Sun Bubai didn''t speak. He could feel the depression in Xu Feng''s heart. He was in the same mood as he was trapped here, but he was venting madly now.


    Every practitioner will have a magic barrier on his way to practice. If he doesn''t release it, he is likely to fall into the magic road. Obviously, Xu Feng knows this. Now Xu Feng is not only releasing his emotions, but also releasing his magic obstacles.


    Countless practitioners were scolded by Xu Feng by pointing to his nose. For a time, they were all stunned. No one dared to say another word. After scolding for about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng gradually stopped.


    After staying in villain''s Valley for a month, Xu Feng became more flexible. More importantly, his curse technique has been greatly improved, but he has never had the opportunity to show it. Now there is no innuendo, no war of words, and they open their mouth and scold their ancestors for eighteen generations.


    "Cool! It''s so cool!"


    Xu Feng sat on the ground slowly, gasping heavily. After scolding for so long, he was tired. This scolding was happier than a big war.


    Fighting, he can fight at any time, because so many people want to kill him. They don''t worry about not fighting, but they don''t fight at all times. If there was no sun Bubai behind him, Xu Feng would not dare to say this.


    "Brothers, kill him¡°


    After half a ring, the practitioners in the air woke up. Their yuan force immediately moved and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    "Let me do it!"


    Sun Bubai, a descendant of the fighting Saint ape, stepped out and blocked Xu Feng''s eyes, saying faintly.


    A pair of ape claws waved, and the golden demon yuan force was like his skin. A streamer was emitted from his hands, very soft, forming a light mask in front of him.


    Boom, boom!


    Yuan Li stirred, and all the attacks fell on the mask in front of sun Buwei. In front of sun Buwei, it was a mess, but Xu Feng was protected behind him and didn''t receive the slightest damage.


    "Hum, old ape, do you want to protect Xu Feng? Do you know that he is the public enemy of the whole land of Zhongzhou. Everyone can kill him!"


    A monk''s momentum is very outstanding. It seems that he is an expert in this group. He stood up and looked at Sun Bubai with burning eyes.


    He can feel that sun Bubai''s strength is not weak, but he doesn''t think that someone will offend thousands of practitioners here for a minor practitioner like Xu Feng.


    But Sun Bubai is such a man, no, such an ape!


    When the monk''s voice just fell, sun Bubai''s body shape had disappeared. The next second, his head was gone, blood splashed in the air, and his body shape fell slowly.


    "Whoever dares to be arrogant in front of me will end up like this!"


    Standing on the ground again, sun Bubai grabbed the monk''s head in his hand, and his words were full of gloom.


    After being suppressed for countless years, his heart also needs to vent, otherwise, he will go crazy!


    "Kill him!"


    No one compromised. Those practitioners, relying on a large number of people, simply did not agree with sun Buwei''s strength. Some people rushed up with a big knife, followed by more people.


    Xu Feng was right in front of them. How could they be willing to give up such a good opportunity? They were rescued by Sikong Ba last time. This time, they couldn''t let an old ape save him.


    As the saying goes, shooting a bird with a gun is not unreasonable! Soon sun Bubai found the cultivator who incited his emotions. His body flashed and a golden light flashed. He had appeared in the air, and his sharp claws had penetrated the cultivator''s heart!


    "Roar!"


    Then, with a loud roar, he released the giant ape whose final shape was 40 or 50 meters. The golden demon yuan power shone on the whole sky. With his strength, sun Bubai became the strong one in the whole heaven and earth, for which everyone should aim.


    "You''re all going to die!"


    Sun Bubai spits out people''s words and has a great killing heart. He releases all the murderous spirit suppressed by countless years. The momentum alone is enough to startle countless practitioners.


    The momentum was released. For a moment, no one dared to take a step forward. They were suppressed by the momentum of sun Bubai.


    But Sun Bubai ignored them. Xu Feng was his life-saving benefactor, and there were many people here who were outlaws. If they were killed, they would be killed. There was no need to have any compassion at all.


    Standing loose and moving like the wind, sun Bubai''s huge body was not slow at all, but fast. With a big hand, two or three practitioners were directly held in their hands by sun Bubai. With a strong force, their heads burst, and several headless bodies were on the ground in an instant.


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    There are many practitioners. What they are most afraid of is to rush forward. As long as their lives are not endangered and Xu Feng''s head can be taken off, the lives of others are nothing to them.


    Most of those standing here are selfish people, just for their own selfish desires.


    "I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Sun Bubai gave a loud cry, and the demon yuan force moved together between his hands. A huge vortex formed from his hands. When his voice fell, the vortex had come out and absorbed countless practitioners. There were also wind blades flowing in the vortex, strangling those practitioners in the vortex, and blood splashed in an instant!


    "Broken!"


    Once again, the whole world was shaking. Xu Feng could clearly feel how powerful the power was in this broken word.


    The sound fell, the world seemed to collapse, and the lightning rolled. The place where sun Bubai stood had become a sea of thunder. In an instant, countless people were buried in the lightning.


    "Brush!"


    With the falling of thunder, the sky was also gloomy. The rain was like a blade, which washed down towards countless practitioners. In the air, there is still clear rain, but it has become a pool of blood on the ground.


    If he didn''t stop, sun Bubai raised his claws, and all the leaves of the towering trees around him were recruited by him. They became countless blades, and the lives of the reapers and countless practitioners.


    The whole world has become sun''s invincible means of attack, allowing him to move, as if he was heaven, he was earth, and he was everything here. When countless practitioners wanted to leave, it was too late. They were bound by the whole heaven and earth, and no one could escape.


    "Is it... This is the formula of breaking heaven!"


    Xu Feng stood on the ground, looking at the falling practitioners and muttering to himself.


    The formula of breaking the sky has evolved into countless fighting tricks. At this time, everything in heaven and earth has become sun''s invincible means of attack. It is not only mysterious, but also powerful. There is no way to avoid it. As long as you are in this world, you can''t escape the attack of the formula of breaking the sky.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the scream gradually subsided in the air. Instead, there were mountains of corpses piled up on the ground. Sun Bubai, standing in the air, also slowly woke up, restrained his momentum and survived.


    These people, in sun Bubai''s serious, are really just mole ants.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..."


    A monk slowly climbed up to Xu Feng, looked frightened and begged, saying that he was not dead, but one of his arms had been cut off by a fallen leaf.


    At this time, his only hope was to beg Xu Feng to give him a chance to live.


    "Sorry, there''s no chance!"


    Xu Feng looked at him coldly, with a golden light in his hand, and directly cut off the monk''s head.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. What''s more, Xu Feng''s enemies are all strong people in Lingyuan territory. It is likely that if he is careless, he will be killed. Cut the grass and get rid of the roots, Xu Feng will not leave such a big hidden danger.


    "Master Sun, I will remember the kindness of saving lives today!"


    Xu Feng clasped his hands, bowed slightly and said respectfully. Wherever he went, he was chased and killed. Now it''s too gratifying to kill him once!


    Sun Bubai killed countless practitioners for him. When he walked in this world, he didn''t have so many eyes and ears anymore. Ghosts danced around him. He could go wherever he wanted. Even if the experts and strong people from those big families came, he didn''t need to be afraid.


    "Hehe... Why are you polite to me!"


    Sun Bubai said disapprovingly that Xu Feng was about to accept the inheritance of the formula. This little thing was nothing to him at all. Although Xu Feng''s realm is a little lower, in his eyes, Xu Feng''s potential is much stronger than them.


    Other than that, Xu Feng just stood in front of countless strong people and scolded for half an hour without changing his face. This spirit alone has doomed Xu Feng to be the dragon among people. Moreover, Xu Feng has seen how powerful his body is. If he wants to cultivate the formula of breaking heaven, he is definitely a very good seedling.

 Chapter 495

    "Someone is coming!"


    The two ignored the bodies on the ground. After a brief exchange, sun Bubai looked like electricity and looked away from the distance. He had felt a force. At this time, he was rushing towards them at a very fast speed.


    The old ape who got out of trouble, slaughtered countless practitioners under their feet this time. Now, the world is full of blood. No one has any vitality except one person and one ape.


    After hearing sun Bubai''s words, Xu Feng stopped. Now sun Bubai is here. If the visitor is his enemy, he can kill them here by sun Bubai''s hand.


    Not long ago, more than a dozen streamers crossed the sky and fell on the ground in the blink of an eye. It is the Zhou family, one of the four families!


    Zhou Hexuan, the master of the Zhou family, was in front of him, followed by a line of experts. When he saw the corpses on the ground, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. When he glanced at the battle of the old ape sun unbeaten, he swallowed the words at his mouth.


    Zhou Hexuan naturally knew that he couldn''t kill so many people with Xu Feng''s own strength. Then the only possibility was the golden ape. He didn''t say it because he couldn''t see through the strength of the old apes. If he was a murderous man, I''m afraid he could kill more than a dozen of them here in the blink of an eye.


    I''ve been a housekeeper for so long that I can''t even see this point.


    "Lord Zhou, what advice do you have?"


    Xu Feng came out and said with a smile.


    Among the four families, only few had contact with the Zhou family, so they were not afraid of his sudden move and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Xu Feng, although it''s wrong for these practitioners to chase you, you don''t have to kill them all here?"


    After pondering for a long time, Zhou Hexuan still said what he thought. At this moment, he even thought that Xu Feng''s strength was so strong because he had fallen into the devil''s way.


    "Lord Zhou, if I don''t kill them, they will kill me. How can I turn around and it''s my fault?"


    Xu Feng sneered. His tone was not as friendly as before. Although master Zhou didn''t annoy him, he obviously just stood and talked without backache. If any practitioner was chased and killed by so many people, I''m afraid he wouldn''t hesitate to kill them?


    Now Xu Feng just let their greed pay the price.


    "Just advise Xu Feng, don''t have many bad consequences! Since you don''t want to listen to Zhou''s nagging, Zhou''s departure is!"


    After saying that, Zhou Hexuan didn''t stay, but directly jumped into the air and flew out. The strong man behind him looked at Xu Feng vaguely when he left.


    The Zhou family works in a low-key way and is called the four families together with the other three families. The Zhou family does things in a very low-key way and does not participate in the struggle of the other three families. But it is strange that no matter how powerful the three families are, they never dare to have any ideas about the Zhou family, or even contradict the Zhou family.


    But Xu Feng''s words and phrases just now are already a kind of collision for them. If there were not fighting old apes around and those experts behind Zhou Hexuan, I''m afraid they had already started. Where would people collide with Zhou Hexuan like this!


    "Senior, let''s go!"


    When they disappeared, Xu Feng said softly.


    There is an old family. If there is a treasure, now sun Bubai is definitely a treasure. With a broken formula, he is confused and will get it. I feel happy when I think about this kind of thing.


    "Well..."


    Fighting old ape sun Bubai just got out of trouble and didn''t worry about going out. He walked slowly in this world and said some past things to Xu Feng from time to time.


    "Elder, the dead have disappeared. At least now, you have broken free from the shackles of the great emperor. We should look at the present, or you can regard me as your relatives!"


    Listening to the sigh of Dou Zhan old ape, Xu Feng said sincerely.


    At this moment, the fighting old ape is not a strong man, not an unparalleled hero who fights thousands with one, but an old man in his twilight. I have a body of accomplishments, but I have no relatives and people around me. This desolate feeling, Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth, has been passed to him, saying that he feels deeply, and there is no exaggeration at all.


    "Is that ok?"


    The fighting old ape moved in his heart and looked forward to it in his tone.


    Countless times have passed, and I''m afraid the great emperor has also disappeared in the long river of history. When he didn''t get out of trouble, he thought about how to get out of trouble, but after getting out of trouble, he couldn''t find the motivation and goal to live.


    Just like a prisoner who has been in prison for decades, he is used to the same prison life. If he suddenly comes into contact with the outside world, he will be very uncomfortable and even have the possibility of suicide.


    "Of course, sir! We are all exiles. Isn''t it fate to get together?"


    Xu Feng said with a smile.


    "Good! Good! Good! In the future, you will be my half grandson!"


    Sun Bubai was so excited that he said three good words in a row and held Xu Feng in his arms. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    After a long time, the two separated. Sun Bubai''s face was full of joy. After countless years of being oppressed by the hatred of extermination, he radiated a comfortable smile.


    At this time, sun Bubai looked at Xu Feng and was satisfied. He also had an expectation in his heart. It was not like despair at the beginning.


    "Master, is that ok?"


    On the other side, an expert behind Zhou Hexuan said in a deep voice.


    Their Zhou family''s history in Zhongzhou is the longest and naturally the most powerful. They can''t accept being scolded face to face by a minor practitioner. They are arrogant.


    "Of course not... But we don''t need to do it!"


    Zhou Hexuan said coldly.


    He couldn''t bear Xu Feng''s face and strength. Just now Xu Feng bumped into him. How could he bear it.


    "Genius... The world has never lacked, but how many people can grow up?"


    Zhou Hexuan thought silently in his heart, but he didn''t say this sentence.


    "Master, what should we... Do?"


    An old man, who looked like an elder, said suspiciously.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to tell Nangong family, Gu family and hell gate about their whereabouts?"


    There was a sneer on his face. The Zhou family didn''t suffer from this plan anyway.


    If they kill Xu Feng, it''s just what they want. If the old ape kills the people of Nangong family and Gu family, they will earn the same. During this time, Nangong family has developed very fast. The solitary family is based between the two domains and is also difficult to deal with. It would be great if we could take advantage of this opportunity to attack them.


    "Master, you mean... Killing with a knife?"


    The elder of the Zhou family''s eyes brightened and his words were full of admiration. This move is absolutely the best of both worlds.


    "Some things, frankly, are not good!"


    Zhou Hexuan glanced at the old man. He looked at him with a little blame and said faintly.


    "It''s old fool! Old fool, go now!"


    The old man with white hair bowed down, stopped talking and flew out into the distance.


    The Zhou family has a long history. Similarly, those who can occasionally sit as the head of the Zhou family are not ordinary people. The head of the Zhou family has an absolute right to speak. As long as Zhou Hexuan says one, there is no room for them to say two.


    "But... What is the origin of the old ape?"


    When the old man left, Zhou Hexuan couldn''t help whispering.


    He killed countless practitioners with his own strength and did not suffer the slightest harm. More importantly, in his realm, he could not feel the strength of the old ape. This alone was enough to make him feel afraid.


    Soon, the Gu family and the Nangong family knew the news of Xu Feng. Without a word, under the leadership of the elder of the Zhou family, they came to the land of dead mountains and blood.


    "Zhou Tianxiang, you Zhou family, when did you care about the gratitude and resentment between us?"


    Nangong Lei, the master of Nangong family, was a little confused in his tone. His style this time is not like that of Nangong family.


    Similarly, Gu Xin''an is also looking at Zhou Tianxiang, the elder of the Zhou family, waiting for Zhou Tianxiang to give him a reasonable explanation.


    "You two masters, you can see that Xu Feng didn''t know how to kill so many practitioners. Naturally, my Zhou family didn''t want to see Xu Feng go on like this, so we just gave you his whereabouts. In this way, you can take revenge, and our Zhou family has solved a potential threat. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    People grow old and become fine. There are thousands of interests between families. No one believes in the words of justice, so Zhou Tianxiang was very direct and said that Xu Feng threatened them, which greatly increased the credibility.


    "Hum! Xu Feng killed my beloved son, and this revenge is irreconcilable. This time, I let him cut his wings and dye his blood in this piece of heaven and earth!"


    Thinking of his dead son, Gu Xinan''s voice suddenly became cold, and his voice was full of killing intention.


    "Two masters, our Zhou family sold a favor to you. That''s all. I want to follow the master''s footsteps and go to find the formula of breaking heaven!"


    When Zhou Tianxiang saw their picture, he believed it for seven or eight minutes. He smiled in his heart and said slowly. He no longer stopped and flew back in the direction of Zhou Hexuan.


    Zhou Tianxiang couldn''t help admiring Zhou Hexuan''s way. If Xu Feng won this time, I''m afraid the whole kuntian region may become the territory of their Zhou family!


    After Zhou Tianxiang left, the two family owners and dozens of strong people in the family who had to accompany him moved together, turned into a big net, flew all the way forward, and used their divine knowledge to sweep frantically in this heaven and earth.


    After about two hours of investigation, Xu Feng''s breath appeared in their knowledge of the sea. Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Xin''an snorted coldly and fell directly.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Soon, the two teams had stood in front of Xu Feng and sun Bubai. They wanted to scold Xu Feng''s Gu Xin''an. When they saw the old ape, they stopped shouting, because the smell of sun Bubai was too strong!

 Chapter 496

    "What can I do for you, Mr. Gu?"


    At this time, Xu Feng and sun Bubai were lying on a piece of grass, drinking wine. Hearing Gu Xin''an''s words, Xu Feng raised his head slightly and asked inadvertently.


    They were twenty miles away, fighting the old ape sun Bubai already knew their arrival, but they didn''t care at all. With sun Bubai here, Xu Feng didn''t have to hide at all.


    Moreover, in the past few days, sun Bubai''s feelings with Xu Feng have risen sharply. Hearing Xu Feng telling the past, sun Bubai feels that Xu Feng''s character is too similar to the fighting Saint ape family, as if he really saw future generations.


    "You killed my son. I must avenge it!"


    Calm down, Gu Xin''an''s vigilance was also raised and said coldly.


    He has only one son and loves him very much. Although he knows that Gu Aoyun is ignorant, he is very protective of him. Who makes him have only such a son? In order to kill Xu Feng, he stopped all his family''s businesses and pursued them everywhere, but he returned in vain.


    Now the enemy who killed his son is in front of him. Even if there is an old ape around him who doesn''t know his strength, he is not willing to give up easily.


    "If you kill the genius of Nangong family, you can''t forgive me!"


    Nangong Lei''s voice sounded like a bell, followed closely.


    He doesn''t believe that the people here are all the strong among the strong. There is no way to deal with a Xu Feng and an old ape who doesn''t know where to come out.


    "Then, two house owners, if they kill me, who should I talk to?"


    Looking up and drinking a mouthful of liquor, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    These people who call themselves families are extremely noble. They kill people like grass mustard and don''t care. But if someone kills their people, they will repay them. It''s really funny.


    Life in the world is equal. There is no one who is expensive or cheap. If they want to kill Xu Feng, Xu Feng can only kill them to save his life.


    "Hum! I don''t care. In short, I must take your head today!"


    The yuan force in the hands of the two masters has been mobilized. At the same time, there are two strong men. They consciously formed a circle to surround Xu Feng and sun Buwei. In order to prevent Xu Feng from escaping again, they directly set up a barrier with Yuan Li to block the whole world.


    "If you want to kill him, pass me first!"


    With the recovery of strength, sun Bubai''s golden hair became brighter and brighter. After a little finishing, it was not as messy as when he first saw it. At this time, his eyes swept around the strong and said coldly.


    Just a look, just a word, the strong men of the family, including the two heads of the family, took a breath of air-conditioning in their hearts, and their minds were almost affected by the murderous spirit of fighting the old ape sun unbeaten.


    However, they are also the most powerful in the whole state. They have a firm heart of Tao. In a twinkling of an eye, they have eliminated the momentum exerted by the fighting old ape on them.


    "Elder, this is a personal grudge between our family and Xu Feng. I hope you don''t pay attention to it! If elder can help Gu, later Gu will be willing to be an ox and horse for elder!"


    Gu Xin''an said in a deep voice. In order to take revenge, he hasn''t slept for a good sleep in recent months. Every moment, he is thinking about how to kill Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng is right in front of him. Anyway, he also wants to take revenge for his son. At this time, he doesn''t hesitate to "sell himself" to sun Bubai.


    "What if I don''t?"


    When he opened his mouth, sun Bubai''s fangs burst out, and his voice was very calm, as if telling a very ordinary thing, no wind and no waves.


    "If you don''t let... Then Gu... Can only fight with all his strength!"


    Gu Xin''an frowned. He had already surrendered the whole Gu family, but the other party was not moved at all. Then the only thing he could do was to make a fool of himself!


    "If you have the ability, just put your horse here!"


    Taking care of himself, sun Bubai said disdainfully.


    It''s not his self-confidence, but his real ability. This can be seen from the time he slaughtered countless practitioners.


    "Hum, I don''t know good or bad!"


    On that side, Nangong Lei''s voice was full of anger. A demon Xiu who didn''t know where to come out dared to be so arrogant.


    After the voice fell, his body had moved, leaving a residual shadow in place, turning into a streamer, straight to Xu Feng''s head.


    His speed was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly when he reached Xu Feng. The pill was strong wind, which was enough to shake Xu Feng''s heart for a while. This is the suppression of strength and realm. No matter how powerful Xu Feng is, he is not strong enough in front of the strong.


    "Doyle!"


    Sun Bubai gently covered Xu Feng with a golden light and collided with Nangong Lei''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Nangong Lei''s fist fell on the light curtain without earth shaking sound, and Xu Feng''s head was not broken by him.


    The power was completely borne by the golden light curtain. Xu Feng could see that after taking a punch, the light curtain rippled like a lake, and easily dissolved Nangong Lei''s power.


    "How possible!"


    Nangong Lei was surprised. He didn''t expect that his sudden attack and powerful attack were easily disintegrated by sun Buwei, as if all his actions were pierced by sun Buwei.


    "The fighting Saint apes... How powerful they used to be!"


    Xu Feng in the light curtain was also shocked.


    Although he did not personally witness the style of fighting the holy emperor, sun Bubai is also domineering in front of the two family owners. Or the style of the fighting emperor, after countless years, can only be remembered by sun Buwei.


    Sun Bubai waved his hand. In his hand, several golden hairs flew out and turned into chains glittering with cold light. In the twinkling of an eye, he had bound Nangong Lei''s limbs.


    "Come!"


    With a soft whisper, the chain dragged Nangong Lei and rushed in the direction of sun unbeaten. With a big hand in vain, Nangong Lei''s neck had been held in his hand.


    Did Nangong Lei not resist? He resisted! But it doesn''t work! At the moment when he was bound, the yuan force in his body rolled, but the chain was like half made of black iron for thousands of years. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it, but it became tighter and tighter.


    "Don''t be so arrogant in front of the old man!"


    Looking at Nangong Lei in his hand, sun Bubai looked down at him and said faintly. In terms of time, he can definitely be regarded as an old monster! You know, he can be a figure in the same era as the emperor of the wilderness!


    "Cough..."


    Nangong Lei, with a red face, wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He was pinched by sun Bubai. His life was in his hands. As long as a small action, his head would be broken.


    Facing his own life, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. He could only cast his eyes on Gu Xin''an.


    "Do you... Want to come again?"


    Looking at Gu Xin''an with a smile, sun Bubai continued, but Sun Bubai''s smile was so ferocious in Gu Xin''an''s eyes.


    "No wonder the Zhou family is so kind. They brought us here to get rid of us through old apes!"


    Gu Xin''an didn''t answer. After secretly scolding the Zhou family, he glared and said, "senior, it''s my impulse this time. Gu Mou will leave now!"


    After that, his eyes swept over the strong man of the lonely family, regardless of Nangong Lei''s life and death. After dissolving the boundary, he wanted to leave in the air.


    "Hum! Come and go whenever you want. What place do you think this is?"


    Throw Nangong Lei to the ground, and sun Bubai said coldly.


    He can''t beat the great emperor, but several people in front of him will not be his opponents. Even in the past countless years, he also wants the world to know that not everyone can bully the fighting Saint ape family at will!


    After the sound fell, sun unbeaten''s big golden hands began to slowly pinch the printing formula, and each printing formula fell, it would play a golden ancient Rune seal, full of the sense of vicissitudes of life.


    Douzhan old ape looked solemn, closed his eyes, and the printing formula on his hand was faster and faster. Between his hands, there was a faint vortex forming, and a seemingly non-existent suction was slowly increasing!


    "No!"


    The two heads of the family and dozens of strong members of the family rose up immediately after they melted the border, but when they rose to seven or eight meters high, they couldn''t move well.


    Because they can feel that the suction on the hands of the fighting old ape seems to be a big hand. They firmly hold them, just like the iron chain that binds Nangong Lei. No matter how hard they try, they can''t break free.


    "Back!"


    Sun Buwei played the last printing formula, then pressed his hands down in the void, and all the figures in the air fell down.


    If it is a simple decline, naturally it can''t cause any harm to them, but then, in mid air, a golden seal fell all over the world.


    "Go!"


    The first to react was the most powerful Gu Xin''an. He didn''t hesitate at all. Yuan Li instilled him on his legs and flashed out in an instant. Behind him, there were many streamers rushing out.


    "Boom!"


    When the golden seal fell, the demon yuan force swept the world and rolled up bursts of dust. No one knew what had happened in the seal. Only a scream could be heard in the dust. After a while, it had stopped and must be dead!


    After a while, the demon Yuanli gradually stopped. All the people who had been pressed by the golden seal were cut off. Not far away, there were only ten or twenty of the thirty or forty strong, and there were a few people who had suffered a lot of damage.

 Chapter 497

    "Who the hell are you? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Guxin was frightened. Facing the old ape, they were not opponents at all, or the golden old ape in front of him had reached that situation.


    "Haven''t heard of it, can it mean that I can bully at will?"


    Sun Bubai raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    The two owners looked at each other with helpless eyes, but there was no way. They could only say in one voice: "senior, this unintentional collision is our fault! If you can let us go, the past gratitude and resentment with Xu Feng will be written off!"


    "Killing you is also a write off!"


    Gu Xin''an and Nan Gong Lei thought they were qualified to negotiate, but they didn''t know that sun Bubai didn''t care to negotiate with them at all. They exhaled more than a dozen hairs in their hands, turned into small golden lights, and flew forward!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A hair is no longer a hair. It is like a gold needle that is invincible and unbreakable. Everywhere it passes, there is a slight twist in the void. Its power is terrible.


    "Be careful!"


    The two masters roared and Yuan Li attached to the skin. At the same time, they propped up a strong shield in front of him and made their own defense the strongest.


    But it''s no use!


    More than a dozen hairs did not rush towards the two owners, but swept away towards the remaining more than a dozen strong men. Although they also made a defense, the hair was like destroying the withered and decaying. It was like breaking bamboo. It directly penetrated their hearts, and a small blood flow slowly flowed down.


    "Er..."


    Their pupils suddenly contracted, and they didn''t know whether they were frightened or unwilling, but no matter what they thought, they had no chance to say it. They could only slowly fall to the ground, and the Qi machine on their body had been completely cut off.


    "Gulu..."


    The hearts of the two house owners have changed from shock to fear. They asked themselves that if the hair came towards them, they would not have the slightest resistance. Now they are lying on the ground like the strong ones.


    The beaded sweat ran down from their forehead. After thinking about it carefully, they knelt down with a "puff" and crawled on the ground. They said tremblingly, "please show mercy. In the future, my Gu (Nangong family) is driven by my predecessors!"


    "Feng''er, what do you think?"


    Sun Bubai didn''t make a decision, but turned around and gave the decision to Xu Feng.


    After a few days of understanding, he also knows a lot about Xu Feng. Now sun Bubai didn''t kill the two family owners, just trying to win over some power to fight against hell gate.


    But Xu Feng shook his head!


    He has his pride. He will use his own strength to save Lu Li. Even if he wants to recover the two families, he will recover them through his own strength, not through sun Buwei.


    Jade is not carved and can''t be made. Xu Feng is like an uncut jade. Now what he needs most is pressure and power. Otherwise, Tu Yingying won''t tell Xu Feng''s identity in front of so many people.


    Various reasons combined, doomed Xu Feng can not accept sun Bubai''s good intentions.


    "Then kill it!"


    Sun Bubai nodded admiringly, then turned his head and looked at the two owners.


    "Old devil, go to hell!"


    Just when sun Bubai was about to kill him, Gu Xin''an roared, touched a pill in his hand, containing a trace of yuan power, and directly hit it out. Nangong Lei was also involved in the riots. As the owner of the house, how could he not have some life-saving treasures?


    "Boom!"


    Two unknown elixirs rushed over. As soon as sun Bubai''s demon Yuanli came into contact with the elixir, it exploded. Its power was so great that it was not too much to say that it was the end of the world.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Li was in great confusion between heaven and earth. Sun Bufu couldn''t care about anything else. He held Xu Feng firmly in his arms, and the demon Yuan Li surged around them to resist the power of the pill explosion.


    For a quarter of an hour, the whole space slowly subsided. It has turned into ruins, and the bodies of the dead strong of the two families have turned into nothingness. Gu Xin''an and Nan Gong Lei rushed out at the moment of the explosion.


    "Damn, let them escape!"


    Xu Feng scolded fiercely. Unexpectedly, he was run away by these two people at the last moment. It''s really hateful. If they don''t die, the hatred of the two families will never stop. After this time, I''m afraid it will be more crazy.


    "Cough..."


    Two powerful pills exploded. This time, sun Bubai didn''t bear them all. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    "Grandpa sun, how are you?"


    He hurriedly helped sun Bubai. Xu Feng looked concerned. He was well protected and didn''t feel much, but he didn''t expect sun Bubai to be hurt.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little moved and protected himself as a child. Sun Buwei was also the first person.


    "Cough... It''s all right. It''s just that the explosion just now led to a slight disorder of body strength. As long as I meditate, I can do it!"


    Sun Bubai waved his hand, then sat down, his eyes closed, his expression became very solemn, and soon he entered the state of cultivation.


    However, Xu Feng was not careless. He spread the breath of heaven and earth to cover ten miles around and protect the Dharma for sun Bubai. As soon as there was a change, he would tell sun Bubai.


    Sun Bubai was injured. Similarly, the two owners were not in good condition. After the explosion of two pills, they left at a speed that could not catch up with the spread of the explosion. At this time, although they escaped, their clothes had already been dyed red with blood. They were very embarrassed and fled in this world for fear that sun Bubai would continue to catch up.


    "I didn''t expect Xu Feng to have such a strong man around. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to kill him!"


    In a deserted place, they stopped and Gu Xin''an said with hatred.


    "This time we kowtow to the golden ape. Fortunately, no one saw it. Otherwise, we will never want to have a foothold in Zhongzhou again!"


    When Nangong Lei thought of that scene, he felt very oppressed. His hatred for Xu Feng was deeper!


    Gu Xin''an also continued: "kowtow is nothing in front of life and death. The Zhou family... The Zhou family wants to get rid of us at one stroke. I have written down this hatred!"


    In Zhongzhou, the status of the solitary family is very special. With the way of defending animals, the monks in the two regions are willing to grovel to powerful monsters. When they see the solitary family, they should also be respectful. Besides, in the hands of the family strong, which strong man has no monster? Most of these monsters are tamed by isolated families!


    "Hum, one day, our Nangong family will make the Zhou family pay a price! Gu family leader, after this time, we will be friends of life and death. We might as well take this opportunity to destroy the Zhou family!"


    Nangong Lei looks very grand on the surface, but he can take the position of home owner. He lacks a lot of strength, ruthlessness and shrewdness. Similarly, Nangong Lei, who supports such a large family as Nangong family, does not lack this.


    "Heal the wound first, then!"


    Gu Xin''an didn''t answer positively, but Nangong Lei already knew the answer and stopped talking. After they separated for a distance, they began to heal today.


    This time they were lucky to escape successfully. Now they even feel lucky to receive this damage!


    After sun Bubai''s injury healed, they didn''t stroll anymore. According to the memory in his mind, sun Bubai directly took Xu Feng to a high mountain.


    "Xu Feng, do you know what territory this is?"


    In front of the mountain, there was a soft light, and there was a sharp breath up and down. Sun Bubai looked at the mountain and his eyes were full of longing.


    "Is it... This is the formula of breaking heaven!"


    A few days ago, sun Bubai said he would teach him the formula. Of course, Xu Feng thought of it for the first time.


    "You can say yes or no! Here is the array eye of this heaven and earth. As long as you take it back, this heaven and earth will become the breaking heaven formula. At that time, the breaking heaven formula will be really born!"


    After a pause, sun Bubai said again, "feng''er, there is a problem I must tell you. After you accept the inheritance of the breaking heaven formula, you will be regarded as a fighting Saint ape. When you display the breaking heaven formula, you will turn into our fighting Saint ape!"


    "Will... Be affected?"


    Xu Feng felt uneasy. Although the formula of breaking heaven was powerful, he would not agree with it anyway if he was to give up his human identity. If so, he would rather give up the precious formula of breaking heaven.


    "Not this!"


    Sun Bubai smiled and said that as long as Xu Feng gets the formula of breaking the sky, the fighting Saint ape family will not completely disappear between heaven and earth in the future.


    "Then I''ll rest assured!"


    Relieved, Xu Feng said softly.


    All he is doing now is to save Lu Li. If he accepts the formula of breaking heaven and turns into a monster, he doesn''t want to.


    "So... I''m going to start!"


    Sun unbeaten''s expression became very solemn. He bowed slowly to the mountain for three times, and then began to slowly knot the printing formula in his hand.


    Although his hands were not happy, the momentum of his fight was very magnificent. Xu Feng, standing behind him, looked at what was happening in front of him, as if facing the sea and stars, and felt that he was so small!


    "Douzhan holy emperor, sun Buwei is incompetent and failed to keep the pulse of douzhan holy ape. Now he will pass the formula of breaking the sky to human Xu Feng, hoping to restore the brilliance of our douzhan holy ape!"


    After murmuring, sun Bubai played the last Indian formula, then crawled to the ground, knelt down piously towards the direction of the mountain, and then kowtowed. Or, he was paying tribute to the great emperor of the fighting Saint ape family.

 Chapter 498

    Three banging heads knocked down. With the falling of the voice of fighting old ape sun unbeaten, the world slowly began to tremble, and it became stronger and stronger. Looking up at the sky, Xu Feng can see that there are countless black spots tearing the sky. Where Xu Feng can''t see, the boundary has begun to collapse and slowly condense towards the high mountain in front of sun Bubai. One streamer after another flows into the high mountain, which is shrouded in golden light, and becomes more and more sacred.


    Standing in front of the mountain, Xu Feng felt as if he was facing not a mountain, nor a formula to break the sky, but the invincible fighting emperor!


    The holy emperor of douzhan is the ancestor of the holy ape of douzhan. The spirit stone absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth, is unique, and is also closer to the avenue. It can be said that the holy emperor of fighting can have such achievements, which is inseparable from his talent and particularity.


    "Boom!"


    In the unseen distance, the border collapsed, the top ten villains, the experts of the five sects, and the strong men of the four families were stunned at this time.


    They looked at the streamer in the sky and dared not neglect it. All of them followed up. Even Gu Xin''an and Nangong Lei, who were seriously injured, had no intention to recover from the injury at this time.


    No one came here to break the formula. Now the world is turbulent and even tends to be destroyed. Obviously, there is only one possibility, that is, the treasure will be born.


    They are not sure whether it is a broken formula, but they are sure that it must be a treasure.


    The speed of streamer is very fast. They can''t catch up at all, but there is a lot of streamer. It keeps pouring into the direction of the mountains. A few hours later, Xu Feng has felt the coming of the strong in all directions.


    "Master Sun..."


    Sun Bubai was hurt before. Now he has to face so many strong people. Xu Feng can''t help worrying. After all, sun Bubai is really the last member of the fighting Saint ape family. If he dies here, he doesn''t want to die.


    "It''s all right. With me here, no one can turn the wind and waves!"


    Sun Bubai didn''t seem to feel it and still crawled on the ground, but Xu Feng obviously saw the corners of the old ape''s eyes and left two lines of clear tears.


    He was lamenting that in the past, the fighting Saint ape family had the glory of fighting Saint emperor. Who dared to annoy them in nine days and ten places? Later, the great emperor became the great emperor, killed countless monkeys and grandchildren alone. Since the first World War, there is no more fighting Saint ape in the world, which has been removed from history.


    "That... Golden old ape!"


    As the royal family of cangyun Empire, he knows more than the four families and five sects.


    The same surprise is not only the invincible, but also the top ten villains. They are the people that the imperial family of cangyun Empire should be afraid of. Naturally, they know the fighting Saint ape family!


    But they saw Xu Feng standing behind the fighting Saint ape, and his frown loosened a little. At least for now, the fighting Saint ape has no threat to Xu Feng!


    "Boom!"


    On the other side of the sky, Lu Yifu, Carter and Xia Youlan are being chased and killed by people from hell gate and are seriously injured.


    "Uncle Lu, come here quickly!"


    Xu Feng roared. Sun Bubai once again let others be crazy and didn''t dare to offend the fighting old ape, otherwise, there would be only a dead end!


    "Tu Yingying, help them!"


    Sun Bubai is recovering the formula of breaking the sky. He doesn''t mean to do it. Then Xu Feng just needs to focus on Tu Yingying.


    "If you can''t stand this test, don''t live!"


    Tu Yingying didn''t do it either. Although she liked Lu Yifu, he didn''t allow his lover. She was a loser.


    In their eyes, hell gate is just some second-class families. It''s not enough to fear. Lu Yifu can''t even do this, so it''s in vain for the people she Tu Yingying likes.


    "Thief, die!"


    In fact, Lu Yifu was not attacked much, because the main targets of hell gate were Carter and Xia Youlan. Lu Yifu was just helping them block some inevitable function machines, so he was hurt.


    Fortunately, Lu Yifu walked through the two thousand steps of heaven and got treasures. His body was stronger than ordinary practitioners. After withstanding so many attacks, he could still fight with full speed. Soon, a line of three people came to Xu Feng.


    "Hum, there are three thieves together. Then you can go on the road together!"


    After an elder of hell gate dropped a word, he closed his eyes tightly, and bursts of flames had risen between his hands, which was the treasure of hell gate''s great heaven burning technique.


    Soon, Nangong Lei and Gu Xin''an arrived here. They looked at the old man who began to show martial arts in the field and didn''t say anything to remind him. There are so many strong masters who died in their two families. Naturally, there are not many strong masters in other families and sects.


    In the game between families and sects, only when their strength reaches a balance will they be more afraid of each other. Otherwise, if they are not careful, their families will be destroyed and all glory will turn into ashes overnight.


    "Who dares to use force in front of the fighting emperor?"


    Douzhan old ape sun Buwei suddenly raised his head. In his eyes, two golden lights came out. The speed was fast to the limit. He only saw a light in front of him, pinching the hands of the strong man of hell gate who was printing the formula, and he had stopped.


    "Er..."


    His mouth opened slightly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He opened his mouth slowly. A wisp of red blood flowed out of his mouth, and his vitality was directly cut off.


    The two pure lights in sun Bubai''s eyes did not cause any damage outside his body, but directly broke his Dantian and bombed his heart.


    At this time, if someone came forward to investigate, it must be found that the old man''s body has become a piece of paste and his internal organs have been stirred together.


    However, no one dared to step forward, because they were shocked by the strength of the golden old ape.


    Who he is, why he appears here, and why he says the holy emperor of fighting, questions linger around the people. No one in the field is weak. At this time, they have stayed on the spot.


    "Feng... Feng''er, who is he..."


    The most frightened people were Lu Yifu who stood next to Xu Feng. They didn''t know the origin of sun Bubai. They were afraid that sun Bubai would kill them if he was unhappy.


    This is not a joke. One look can kill a sect of elders. He has the strength to raise his hand and suppress anyone here, anyone!


    "It''s all right. Master Sun is the descendant of the God of war!"


    A simple sentence is enough to shock everyone here, the descendants of the fighting emperor. What is this concept? It clearly means that he has the formula of breaking heaven in his hand.


    At the next moment, everyone''s eyes are red. Who can restrain the greed in the face of the supreme secret handed down by the great emperor?


    "Gulu..."


    It can be clearly heard that countless people are choking. Even the ten people in villain''s valley have a rising desire.


    Xu Feng frowned and gently shook his head at TU Yingying.


    He knows sun''s invincible strength. Maybe no one here will be their opponent. As long as he wants to kill, I''m afraid no one here will survive. The top ten villains of villain''s valley are kind to Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally doesn''t want them to fall into this fight and lose their lives in vain.


    "This demon Xiu, did you just say that the fighting emperor was talking about this mountain in front of you?"


    One of the practitioners of Zhengyang sect stepped out with a big knife on his back and said in a muffled voice.


    "Yes... Or no!"


    Sun Bubai muttered to himself, "the secret of fighting the holy emperor is hidden in this mountain. If any of you want to win me, you can naturally get the secret of fighting the holy emperor!"


    "OK! I''ll try!"


    The practitioners of Zhengyang sect moved and jumped high. The big knife behind them moved with their mind and came out of its sheath. It was like a giant dragon breaking free from its cage and rushed towards the fighting Saint ape sun unbeaten!


    "No! Let''s go!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank. The people of Zhengyang sect don''t care about their life and death at all. They want to kill them together again.


    After the sound fell, Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect, his steps twisted, and the ghost step was used in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, he was out of the cutting range of the broadsword.


    Lu Yifu is not vague. He has deeper cultivation than Xu Feng. When the practitioners of Zhengyang sect came out, he had already flown out with one person in his hand.


    "Those who offend the emperor, die!"


    Sun Buwei stood up with a straight waist and said coldly in a dark voice.


    At this time, he is like a stubborn old man, guarding the last glory of the fighting emperor!


    When the broadsword was about to hit him, his sharp claws suddenly stretched out in front of him, like a pair of pliers, firmly clamped the broadsword.


    "Dang!"


    The figure of the cultivator of Zhengyang sect closely followed up, holding the broadsword. His strength and Yuan Li went up together, trying to get rid of sun Bubai''s bondage on the broadsword.


    However, from then on to the end, there was no wave on Sun Buwei''s face. He was very calm. No matter how he moved, there was no way to shake sun Buwei''s powerful power. Even under the powerful distortion, there was a gap in the big knife.


    "You are the first person who dares to be so arrogant in front of the great emperor!"


    Sun Bubai murmured to himself. With a force in his hand, the broadsword was directly broken in two by him. The killing intention in his eyes had risen.


    Zhengyang sect is indeed the most extraordinary among the five sects, so it is naturally very arrogant, but no matter how arrogant he is, in sun Bubai''s eyes, he is just a group of second-rate practitioners.

 Chapter 499

    Sun Bubai lived in the same era with the great emperor. Although he was an immortal enemy, he had seen the strength of the great emperor and was born in a turbulent era. His own strength was not weak. How could he pay attention to Zhengyang sect?


    It''s not nice to say that the Zhengyang sect and the royal family in front of him are not worthy of supporting him!


    "What? Did it break like this?"


    The most surprising thing about the broken broadsword is the practitioners of Zhengyang sect. Similarly, there are all the major sects and strong families around.


    The sword technique of Zhengyang sect is the most domineering. The quality of the sword is naturally excellent. Now it is gently grasped and has broken. With such strength, people are afraid of sun Buwei.


    "Hum!"


    After the cold hum, sun Bubai''s action didn''t stop. He grabbed him with his other hand, which seemed like a black hole.


    "Remember, we are the fighting Saint ape family, the descendants of the fighting Saint emperor, and you can''t infringe!"


    The voice fell, and the blade of the broken knife in the other hand was directly inserted into his chest, penetrating the heart of the practitioner of Zhengyang sect. A demon yuan force was integrated into the blade. With a "bang", the broken blade burst in his body. At the same moment, he lost his vitality. He didn''t even have a chance to rescue, so he fell to the ground.


    "Are you... Really the descendants of the fighting emperor?"


    Win invincible dare not trust big. The title of sun Buwei has been changed to "you". It can be imagined how high the position of the fighting holy emperor in the world of practitioners is!


    "Naturally!"


    Sun Bubai has long blond hair floating in the wind and a proud look on his face. As a family of fighting apes, his identity is very noble wherever he goes!


    This is the blood of the ancient emperor. It is even more noble than the royal family of the cangyun empire.


    "Dare to ask the elder... The one behind me..."


    Win invincible asked carefully. When he faced sun unbeaten, he felt more frightened than the emperor of cangyun empire.


    Or sun unbeaten''s strength is equal to or stronger than that of cangyun Empire, but now the suppression is the suppression of blood. Even the emperors who have been in the upper position for a long time can''t compare.


    "Boom!"


    While talking, the mountain behind him rumbled, and the breath was stronger, but Sun Bubai ignored it, but said faintly: "this is the broken formula you want!"


    Although everyone was prepared, they were still very shocked when they heard the descendants of the fighting emperor say it.


    In retrospect, countless of them want to get the formula, but now, there are only one or two hundred people here.


    Human life is like grass mustard. For many people here, the fewer people, the more favorable it will be for them, and the greater the opportunity to compete!


    But soon, sun Bufu''s next words dashed their dreams. Sun Bufu paused and continued, "but I''ve decided to pass on the formula to Xu Feng!"


    "What! Impossible!"


    Yingwudi took the lead in shouting. He was ordered by the emperor. He would not agree to give up the broken Tianjue because of sun Buwei''s words.


    "Elder, we respect you as the descendant of the holy emperor of douzhan, but this word will give the secret skill related to the holy emperor of douzhan to a child. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate!"


    The speaker is Bai zhantang. He also disagrees that Xu Feng gets the formula of breaking the sky.


    They gathered countless strong people. If they had no right to compete for the formula of breaking heaven because of sun Buwei''s words, no one would want to!


    "Are you questioning my decision?"


    Sun Bubai glanced coldly at the countless practitioners in front of him, and his momentum had risen.


    "Senior, we just think it''s too frivolous for you to do so!"


    The leader of Zhengyang sect said in a deep voice to Yun Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Bubai ignored his arrogance and began to hum coldly. The voice spread all over the nine days and ten places, and directly exploded in Xiang Yunfei''s mind, just like thunder. In an instant, Xiang Yunfei''s face turned white, and he couldn''t help but go back a few steps.


    "If you beat me, you are entitled to get the formula of breaking heaven. Otherwise, leave quickly, lest I kill!"


    Sun Bubai''s cold voice came, and everyone looked at each other. At the same time, an idea rose in their hearts!


    Yes, sun Buwei''s strength is too strong. If they don''t unite, they have no chance to seize. As the saying goes, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. In order to break the formula, they will unite without hesitation!


    "Grandpa sun..."


    Xu Feng naturally knows their ideas and can''t help worrying.


    In terms of strength, these people in front of us may not be sun Bubai''s opponents, but each family owner will naturally have a lot of treasures, just like Nangong Lei and Gu Xin''an before. In this way, he was still worried about sun Bubai.


    "Nothing!"


    Sun Bubai said faintly, unexpectedly he said these words, so naturally he had this confidence.


    "Elder, in that case, don''t blame us!"


    The voice fell. Except for the ten villains, Xu Feng and others, everyone moved like a group of beasts, and rushed up to sun Bubai at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of strong Qi burst out from sun Bubai''s body. He was like a demon God coming into the world and turned into a god of killing. There was nothing else on him except the smell of killing.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect, but moved a few, so he came to Tu Yingying''s side, otherwise, even the aftershocks could break them.


    The battle at this stage, no matter how strong Xu Feng is, can''t get into their eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you?"


    Tu Yingying raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Now Xu Feng is the owner of the formula. If you kill him, no one will inherit the formula, so you need to choose another successor.


    "I''m afraid! But now, we can only trust you!"


    Xu Feng said frankly.


    Now this place has fallen into a scuffle. Sun Buwei has no way to protect them. Their only refuge is the top ten villains.


    "OK, then I''ll kill you now!"


    Tu Yingying''s face was cold. The yuan force in her body had been mobilized, but Xu Feng was not moved in the face of Tu Yingying''s fierce attitude.


    He knew that if the top ten villains wanted to kill them, they wouldn''t have the slightest chance.


    "Amitabha, fate is doomed. It''s his chance to get it. Tu Yingying, forget it!"


    Cheng Jie changed his ferocious look in the past, put his hands together, read the Buddha''s name solemnly, and looked compassionate.


    "You are clever!"


    After the Buddha''s name fell, Tu Yingying''s momentum had disappeared. After a faint word, she stopped talking.


    If Xu Feng dared to resist just now, he would kill Xu Feng here without hesitation, because Xu Feng''s resistance has shown that she naturally doesn''t need to worry about anything regardless of his friendship with the villain''s grain.


    "Thank Tu Yingying for not killing."


    Xu Feng clasped his hands, bowed slightly and said sincerely.


    They were talking on one side, and a war had broken out on the other side. The demon yuan force on Sun Bubai was rolling. His breath was stronger than the last time he faced the two masters. It was as if he could destroy heaven and earth by raising his hand. It was terrible.


    "It''s worthy of fighting the holy emperor. Its strength is so powerful. I''m afraid these people of families and sects will suffer!"


    Ghost doctor Jin Buhuan looked at Sun Bubai in the field and said faintly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. These people will compete for the formula of breaking heaven. Naturally, they will have many treasures. Now, we don''t know which is stronger or weaker!"


    "Old beggar" gongyangde didn''t think so. He sat on the ground and said leisurely after taking a sip of liquor.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    While talking, sun Bubai''s yellow figure suddenly soared and returned to the size of when Xu Feng just saw him.


    In sun Buwei''s words, this size is the most suitable for fighting. It can exert all the strength of the body without reducing its speed. In other words, sun Bubai will begin to exert his yuan force.


    The huge form appeared in everyone''s vision. The strength of demon repair was already very powerful. Now it is an ancient demon repair, and no one can stop it.


    "Roar!"


    Sun Bubai roared and hit the ground with his fist. He pulled a stone out of the soil as his weapon and swept it out directly.


    The formula of breaking the sky is a secret combat skill, which changes countless attack methods. At this time, the formula of breaking the sky is applied to the boulder, which has turned into a killing weapon.


    Before the attack, the momentum emanating from the stone is enough to make people feel frightened.


    Many strong men rushed up. Because the speed was too fast, they didn''t have time to stop. The boulder had fallen and directly pumped them seven or eight hundred meters away. Blood gushed from their mouth and fell to the ground. They couldn''t stand up again for a long time.


    "We attacked him from different directions!"


    I don''t know which family or sect''s strongman spoke, and the people didn''t speak any more. In an instant, they scattered out, surrounded the huge sun Buwei and began to attack in an orderly manner.


    "Stubborn!"


    The golden fighting Saint ape spits out people''s words, revealing his fangs, which is very fierce.


    The next moment, the boulder waved slowly in his hand, and then a steady sword Qi came out of the boulder.


    When sun was invincible, everything between heaven and earth was his weapon. Just like before, a piece of rain killed countless practitioners by the knife.


    "Kill!"


    Of course, the people of the four families and the five sects will not allow sun Bubai to attack. Their martial arts came out together and swept away towards sun Bubai in the center.


    It is worth mentioning that the great sky burning technique of hell gate is overwhelming. It is rolled down like a sea of fire. Its momentum is many times stronger than that of Xu Zhiyuan.


    It was at this moment that Xu Feng felt the power of the great burning of heaven.

 Chapter 500

    "You are just a mob!"


    Sun Bubai''s voice rolled and moved, and the whole world echoed his voice. When the voice fell, he stepped on the ground, and the ground shook. On the ground, a big seal slowly condensed, which was completed in the blink of an eye and swept away towards the flames in the air.


    It can be said that sun''s invincible attacks are all evolved from the formula of breaking the sky. Although the great burning of the sky is valuable, it is really nothing in front of the formula of breaking the sky.


    The fire of the great sky burning technique is rolling, but the Loess seal is very thick. The fire goes out slowly where you pass. Even the attack is not made, it has been extinguished by the Loess seal. It can be imagined how powerful the power of breaking heaven formula is.


    "Poof!"


    The elder who performed the great heaven burning skill opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He could not bear the power of regurgitation at all. In the air, his seven orifices bled and slowly fell down.


    No one paid attention to him, not because they were busy attacking sun unbeaten, but because everyone here knew that his vitality had been cut off and there was a dead man.


    All this seems to be very slow, but it just happened in a moment. After all this, dozens of weapons with flying yuan force fell on Sun unbeaten''s body.


    However, all this seemed to have been within sun Buwei''s expectation. He didn''t dodge at all, but stepped on the ground again, and then roared up to the sky. All his strength focused on his body and carried countless attacks.


    A tinkling sound came. Countless sparks splashed on Sun Bubai''s body. His body seemed to be refined iron. Those attacks fell on him without leaving a trace.


    "This time, I''ll see how you flash!"


    After receiving this attack, sun Buwei''s voice did not receive the slightest change. He was still very resolute, even with a trace of killing intention.


    The voice fell, and with a big hand, the big stone was swept out like the Ruyi golden cudgel of the fighting emperor. The distance is too short, the speed is too fast and the strength is too strong. They have no chance to dodge. When they want to leave, the Boulder has come to them.


    "Boom!"


    It was like climbing a mountain and falling into the sea. All the practitioners in front of us, whether they were from the four families or the five sects, were swept out by sun Bubai, and blood gushed from their mouths.


    "I''m afraid this strength has returned to the yuan territory!"


    Tu Yingying frowned and muttered to herself. It was obvious that it was right to listen to Xu Feng''s persuasion. If not, they would be swept out.


    Returning to the yuan realm, the strong beyond the Lingyuan realm, is called returning to the yuan realm. Every strong person in returning to the yuan realm is what they need to worship.


    When his strength returned to yuan, he had a very long life without a destructive attack. That''s why Sun Bubai was sealed in this world, but he didn''t die.


    Until this moment, all talents deeply understand how powerful the fighting Saint ape family is. As sun Bubai said, they are just a mob.


    "What to do!"


    The heads of four families and five sects looked at each other and asked at the same time.


    The mountain not far away is already shining, and the smell is more and more holy. If sun Bubai is not killed, they have no chance to get the formula of breaking the sky. The great emperor''s secret art is right in front of them. How can they be willing to give up like this? Anyway, they have to fight!


    "If you don''t leave yet, don''t you wait for me to cut off your head?"


    With a cold hum, sun Bubai put the boulder in his hand on the ground and said coldly.


    "Kill Xu Feng, I don''t believe that the old ape doesn''t pass on the formula to others!"


    I don''t know who gave a big drink. At the next moment, someone has moved. Only this time, their goal is not sun unbeaten, but Xu Feng.


    Sun unbeaten, they can''t win, or they can''t win in their life, so the only way is to find a breakthrough from Xu Feng.


    "Top ten villains, kill Xu Feng, we still have a chance to get the formula, otherwise none of us will get the formula!"


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of the invincible''s mouth, he roared loudly.


    Although the strength of the top ten villains is not as strong as sun unbeaten, it is impossible for them to kill Xu Feng quickly.


    "What''s the matter? We have so many people here. Are we afraid that ten of them will fail?"


    Another practitioner shouted.


    Sun Buwei''s attack directly killed 30 or 40 practitioners, but there are still more than 100 people here. Although the ten wicked are strong, it may not be so easy to defeat ten with one.


    "Hum! If you want to kill Xu Feng, don''t look who''s here!"


    Sun Bubai snorted coldly, his huge body jumped up high, and a golden light flashed. He had come to the eyes of Xu Feng and others.


    "Since you are Xu Feng''s friends, kill them and give you a chance!"


    Naturally, these words were told to the top ten villains. They couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. The formula of breaking the sky basically missed them, but now the fighting Saint ape has given them another chance. It''s really lucky!


    After a few words, the ten villains have moved and rushed to the practitioners around them. No matter what they are, four sects and five families, kill them!


    "The battle for the broken formula, we quit!"


    The speaker is the master of Sikong family, named Sikong Xiong. In fact, Sikong Ba told him about Xu Feng long before the battle began, but he was unwilling. Now, after several times, he knows that there is no chance!


    The fighting Saint ape can face two or three hundred people alone. Now with the help of the ten villains who don''t know where they come from, they know that there is no chance at all.


    If Xu Feng really gets the formula of breaking heaven, his future will be unlimited. Sikong Ba and Xu Feng have a good relationship. As long as they have a good relationship with Xu Feng, the Sikong family will not be too miserable in the future!


    After Si kongxiong finished, he no longer lingered. He greeted the elders and strong men of the family and withdrew. He saw clearly. He put all the strong men in the family here. It''s better to preserve his strength.


    As a home owner, when there is no hope, it is the most reasonable way to give up decisively.


    Now, the only person Xu Feng is worried about is shangguanda. Although he doesn''t like shangguanda, he is shangguanjiajia''s father after all. If he really dies, he will meet shangguanjiajia in the future, I''m afraid he will meet the blade.


    "Kill!"


    The top ten villains burst out all their breath for the first time. Their strength is also very strong. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than returning to Yuan territory.


    The top ten villains show their magic powers. Tu Yingying is like a female god of war. No one can stop his attack. The attack method of ghost medicine and gold is very strange. The silver needle is gently thrown to reap people''s lives, while the body method of poor beggar Gongyang De is very flexible


    The most peculiar thing is the evil monk Cheng Jie. His hands are folded and his appearance is solemn. Behind him, a golden arhat shadow appears.


    Buddhism is very rare. Now Cheng Jie''s Buddhism is even more strange. The arhat behind him is not dignified, but full of anger. It seems that he was only born for killing. The Buddha he often sees is the great Xiangting path.


    "SA!"


    The arhat behind the evil monk Cheng Jie opened his mouth and whispered a word. A Buddha light came out of his mouth, but it was the most fierce attack. He directly wounded four or five elders and flew out backwards.


    The Buddha Dharma stresses the universality of all living beings, but Cheng Jie''s Buddha Dharma is the Lord of killing and defeating, without the slightest sense of compassion. It is full of violence.


    Cheng Jie''s attack was so fierce that even sun Bubai couldn''t help looking at it, because even he had never seen this kind of Dharma, which was too strange.


    The two sides fought together. Xu Feng kept moving back and forth in the battlefield with the ghost step. As long as someone approached him, he would approach the top ten villains or sun Buwei.


    "Damn it!"


    What they hate most is Nangong Lei and Gu Xin''an. Their hatred for Xu Feng has already gone beyond the sky. At this time, in the chaos, they try every means to kill Xu Feng.


    But Xu Feng, who owns ghost shadow step, can''t they catch it at will. If ghost shadow step is not an excellent skill, it won''t be called the treasure of Sikong family.


    The most ferocious is sun Buwei. Originally he could defeat hundreds with one. Now there are ten villains and Lu Yifu. He has been like a demon God, rushing and sweeping away those crazy practitioners. Vaguely, there is a posture that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t leave.


    "I said for the last time, either leave or die!"


    After fighting for such a period of time, this piece of heaven and earth will completely collapse with a radius of more than ten kilometers. In other words, the formula of breaking the sky is about to take shape!


    "Don''t step back, everyone. The formula of breaking the heaven will come to this world soon. Rely on your abilities and don''t let this boy get it!"


    One of the practitioners of luoshamen made a sound, but as soon as his voice fell, sun Bubai had gathered a demon yuan force and pierced his heart.


    He kept his hand three or four times, but they didn''t appreciate it. Now, sun Bubai is going to kill.


    As soon as his big hand was raised, the world darkened in an instant. Thunder rolled and dark clouds covered. This move was the one that killed countless scattered repairs. Between heaven and earth, all are sun''s invincible means of attack. Only he thinks, everything will become his weapon.


    Brush!


    The rain was falling again. No one knew what was going on, but as soon as the rain touched the practitioner, someone screamed. Some people have been hurt. Of course, no one dares to hesitate. They directly support the yuan force, form a defense and resist the scouring of rain.


    After all, these practitioners are strong in Zhongzhou. Such a large-scale attack by rain is not enough for their lethality!

 Chapter 501

    "Heaven turns Tao into nature!"


    The heavy rain washed down, and not many people were hurt, but similarly, sun Buwei had no plan to stop.


    Under the operation of the formula of breaking the sky, everything in the world is his way of attack. At this time, with the falling of sun Bubai''s voice, rolling thunder fell. The strong wind turned into blades, sweeping the three families and the strong experts of the five sects!


    His attacks are everywhere. Some people want to try to break the lightning, but they can''t resist the attack of breaking the formula. In the twinkling of an eye, the lightning directly tore their attack and continued to bombard them.


    Lightning and hurricane arrive at the same time. Although there are a large number of three families and five sects, they are not enemy of Xu Feng. With sun Buwei, no one can kill Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning lit up the whole world. The wind blade was like a sharp blade. In an instant, thirty or forty experts and strong people died under the lightning. You know, these are the strong people in Lingyuan territory. At this time, they are so worthless under sun Bubai''s hand. It''s really sad.


    The power of lightning is much greater than that of rain. They have found it very difficult to resist the attack of rain. Now they have to resist lightning. Naturally, they have no resistance at all!


    They want to retreat, but there is no way back, because the whole world has become the scope of sun Buwei''s attack. As long as sun Buwei is given more time, sun Buwei can kill them all!


    "Xu Feng, kill all these bishops and envoys, then you will be the head of Zhongzhou in the future!"


    Tu Yingying came to Xu Feng and joked.


    "Come on! Kill them all. I''m afraid all the practitioners in Zhongzhou will chase me to cut!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng didn''t think he could control the whole Zhongzhou. With his current strength, he couldn''t suppress those family sects at all.


    Sun Bubai was in charge of this place. There was nothing about them. After a few breaths, most of the experts and strong were swept to the ground, spitting blood, and temporarily lost their ability to move.


    They no longer have the capital to compete for supremacy. At this time, the world has almost collapsed, and there is only a small hill left here. In addition, it is all dark.


    "The formula of breaking the sky will take shape. As I said, the formula of breaking the sky must be passed to Xu Feng. If any of you want to die, just come up!"


    Sun Bubai''s body recovered to human size. After he left a word, he no longer spoke, but sat on the ground, pinched the formula in his hand and muttered to himself.


    "Broken formula, now!"


    After more than ten breaths, the heaven and earth under the ground has become a darkness, and the mountain has long been golden and has become a golden seal in all directions. On it, there are three powerful characters to break the formula of heaven!


    "Boom!"


    A golden light rose into the sky. They were originally in the underground world. Now the formula of breaking the sky was born. It directly passed through the underground and spread to the sky. The whole land of Zhongzhou, the whole cangyun Empire, and even many unborn families felt the breath of the formula of breaking the sky at that moment.


    "Finally... Are you coming?"


    Countless hidden world strongmen murmured this sentence to themselves. Their turbid and deep eyes looked at this direction of Zhongzhou


    There are three kinds of people who want to compete for the sky breaking formula. One is the scattered cultivation in Zhongzhou. The second is the royal family of cangyun empire. They know the news, but they are blocked. The third is the hermits!


    Each of them is powerful. They already know the things of the great emperor, and those who are destined to get them. Therefore, they have not come to compete.


    "Boom!"


    When countless stones fell, sun Bubai gave a soft drink and knelt on one knee as if to greet the emperor, holding his hands high. The formula of breaking the sky, as if the heart felt something, hummed, converged all the divine light, and slowly flew to sun unbeaten''s hand and turned into a golden leaf.


    "Gollum!"


    Everyone present, as long as there was one breath, couldn''t help choking.


    This is what they want to get. Now, they are held in their hands by sun Buwei. However, no one can win sun Buwei. They have no ability to compete for the formula.


    "I knew... Let your majesty come to the world in person, alas!"


    The most regretful thing is to win invincible. Cangyun Empire spent so much effort to block the news, but it didn''t think that there was an old ape guarding here and chose the inheritor.


    "Hum, it''s the same to call your emperor!"


    Disdained to see win invincible, sun Bubai obviously heard his words. After the sound fell, sun Buwei stopped talking. He stood up slowly, holding the golden leaf in one hand and holding the Dharma formula in the other, pointing out several times in the void, and then the golden leaf turned into a streamer and directly integrated into Xu Feng''s body.


    In an instant, all the information about the formula poured into Xu Feng''s mind. Even Xu Feng, who knew the sea very well, couldn''t help humming after receiving so much information.


    "So powerful!"


    After a long time, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. After appreciating the power of the formula of breaking the sky, he had to lament the power of the fighting emperor.


    Up to now, the formula has been officially controlled by Xu Feng, and everyone has lost the competition for the formula. A snatch, countless deaths and injuries, in the end, but there is nothing left.


    "No, someone else is coming!"


    All this last night, sun Bubai was shocked. Xu Feng hasn''t reflected what happened. He has been pinched around his neck.


    "Jie... How can you put such treasures as the formula of breaking heaven on a kid?"


    The comer was dressed in a black cloak and his voice was very hoarse. The only thing Xu Feng could feel was that his hands were very cold and rough.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Feng was held in his hand by the man in black. Sun Bubai didn''t dare to act rashly. He took a step forward and said in a deep voice.


    Now Xu Feng can be said to be the descendant of the fighting Saint ape family. Sun Bubai will not allow Xu Feng to have any problems.


    "You old ape, you have been sealed for countless years. Naturally, you don''t know who I am! In the cangyun Empire, I have a title called Golden Snake Lang Jun. or, these ten villains know me more or less!"


    The tone of the Golden Snake Lang Jun is still gloomy. He doesn''t seem to take sun Bubai in his eyes. He dares to appear at this last moment, which shows that he has absolute confidence to get the formula of breaking heaven.


    When hearing the title of Golden Snake, people from the three families and five schools did not show much, but the king of cangyun empire was invincible, and there were ten villains. Their faces sank.


    "Are you the golden snake man who poisoned the whole Jiyun city in anger?"


    Win invincible asked in a deep voice.


    As the Lord of cangyun Empire, he naturally knows what happened in most of cangyun empire.


    Forty years ago, the Golden Snake Husband was born out of thin air. He killed countless people to refine his poison, creating a large area of killing sin. Where he passed, he was like a locust crossing the border without any grass. At the same time, it also provoked the practitioners of the whole cangyun Empire to kill him at countless costs.


    Ji Yuncheng was the last stop with the Golden Snake Lang Jun. there, tens of thousands of strong people surrounded him, but he forcibly surrounded and killed his practitioners by means of ghosts and ghosts. After slaughtering Jiyun city once, he himself was seriously injured and fled away, and there was no sound of him from then on.


    Unexpectedly, today, when the formula of breaking heaven was born, he appeared again, and it seems that his strength is stronger than sun unbeaten!


    "Yes, it''s the old man!"


    With a sneer, Mr. golden snake continued: "at the beginning, the whole cangyun Empire treated me as an adult and shouted to beat a mouse. Finally, countless strong men were used to beat me seriously. I, Mr. Golden Snake, devoted myself to hard cultivation for decades, traveled all over the cangyun Empire and improved my cultivation again! Now, you are ready to meet my baptism!"


    After that, he looked up to the sky and smiled. In his extremely arrogant voice, he seemed to release the depression that had not been released for many years.


    "Whoosh!"


    But Xu Feng didn''t care what sad experience he had. With one in his right hand, pan Longsi "swished" out and took the Golden Snake''s head.


    If someone wants to kill Xu Feng, Xu Feng will kill him. This is Xu Feng''s creed!


    He didn''t have any intersection with the Golden Snake, but the Golden Snake wanted to kill him. Xu Feng couldn''t bear this alone.


    However, he underestimated the Golden Snake after all!


    The strong man who can survive the pursuit of countless practitioners and is also a poison refiner. When he comes into contact with countless poisons, the vigilance of the golden snake man has long been unmatched.


    At the moment when pan Longsi flew out, one side of his head skillfully avoided Pang Longsi''s attack. If Xu Feng could see his eyes, he would surely feel that the golden snake man at this time had no human emotion at all.


    Panlong silk was surprised. If it were someone else, I''m afraid her head had been cut off in the attack just now. Where is the possibility of survival.


    "Very good!"


    The Golden Snake Husband sneered, his other hand turned into a sharp claw, and his long fingernails directly inserted into Xu Feng''s belly. Yuan Li operated, and poison gas was input into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s face was already pale in just a moment.


    "If you didn''t have a broken formula, I would have killed you!"


    It seemed that he was very relieved of his venom. After putting down this sentence, the Golden Snake gentleman directly threw Xu Feng aside and looked coldly at the strong man who was not dead in front of him.


    "It''s quite arrogant to speak, but I don''t know if my strength is so strong!"


    Sun''s invincible demon yuan force ran, and bursts of golden light rushed out of him, wrapped him, and slowly lit up this dark space.


    No matter who the person in front of him is, but he hurt Xu Feng, there is only one consequence, that is death!

 Chapter 502

    "Hum! Do you think the fighting Saint ape was in ancient times? You fighting Saint ape should have been annihilated in the long river of history!"


    The Golden Snake master snorted coldly. He was not afraid of fighting the saint ape sun unbeaten. He rushed up directly, and the yuan force in his hand swept up towards sun unbeaten with strong corrosiveness.


    Some people want to challenge the majesty of the fight Saint ape. Sun Bubai''s pride will never be allowed. The formula of breaking the sky works. With a big hand move, a dark spike condenses from the empty air and blocks him in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    The two collided without making a violent collision sound, just like a hot fire meeting cold water, rolling up a burst of smoke.


    Two attacks are like two demons fighting. The harsh sound is not transmitted. It seems very penetrating in the underground world.


    "Elder, be careful of the poison of the golden snake!"


    Tu Yingying reminded her, then squatted down and carefully observed Xu Feng''s physical condition.


    The golden snake man used poison to go to the ends of the world. He disappeared for decades. Now he appears again. He has been tempered with poison for a long time. At this time, on Xu Feng''s wound, there was murmuring black blood, and his lungs were slowly rotting.


    "Master, block the toxin on me, otherwise I will die!"


    Forced to lift his spirit, Xu Feng said weakly. Because of the highly toxic tear, he suffered strong pain at this time, and there was no way to resist it. He clenched his teeth, and the big beads of sweat fell on the ground.


    But he can''t pass out. If he doesn''t deal with the toxins in his body, he won''t be able to wake up again.


    He can take out the green juice, but now he has a formula to break the sky, which has been coveted by countless people. If the green juice is now, I''m afraid he won''t have to float his head in the future. He can directly concentrate on cultivation like the Golden Snake and come out after he has become a great success.


    "Good!"


    Tu Yingying didn''t dare to be slighted. Xu Feng could be regarded as half of her disciples. She couldn''t watch him die in front of her.


    Help Xu Feng up and sit on the ground. Then she also sits behind Xu Feng. Yuan Li runs on her hand and gently sits behind Xu Feng. Yuan Li slowly enters Xu Feng''s body.


    "Jie... It''s useless!"


    The Golden Snake Husband sneered and soon verified his words. Tu Yingying''s yuan force was integrated into Xu Feng''s body and was directly swallowed when he came into contact with those poisonous gases.


    "Wow..."


    The poisonous gases left in Xu Feng''s body seemed to be stimulated and corroded Xu Feng''s body at a faster speed. I couldn''t help it any longer. A burst of hot blood gushed up and a mouthful of black blood gushed out directly.


    Blood has long been eroded by poison gas. At this time, it can no longer be called blood. In an instant, the whole space is filled with stench. Tu Yingying, who was nearest, vomited directly when she inhaled the stench into her body.


    "I''ve been latent for decades. Do you think it''s really in vain? How dare I appear again without some strength!"


    The Golden Snake master seems very satisfied with the poisonous gas he has cultivated. Now his yuan power can be called poison yuan power. In recent years, he hissed and breathed poison. He fused the poison squeezed in his body with yuan power, which greatly improved the power of yuan power.


    "Resist with your strange gray power!"


    The well-informed sun Bubai told Xu Feng what he thought while fighting with the Golden Snake emperor.


    Although he didn''t know Mr. Golden Snake, he knew that Xu Feng had gray yuan force in his body. When he untied the seal on it, it was the existence of gray yuan force that could successfully force out the spell behind him!


    It was difficult to mobilize the gray yuan force in his body and swam in his heart. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the poison gas advanced and retreated where the gray yuan force passed, as if he was very afraid of the gray yuan force.


    After seeing that it was effective, Xu Feng no longer delayed and began to mobilize a large number of gray yuan forces, rolling in his body like a wave. After a while, his face changed a lot.


    But what makes Xu Feng a little depressed is that although the poison gas can be driven away, there is no way to eliminate it.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can understand that the gray yuan force was created by the master followed by the human demon elder. Naturally, it is very powerful and can expel the poison yuan force. Of course.


    It can''t be eliminated because the difference between Xu Feng''s realm and Golden Snake Lang Jun''s realm is too great. After all, the Golden Snake Lang Jun in front of him can fight sun Buwei for so long, but there is no sign of rain and wind.


    "What? The town is under pressure!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s state, google Lang Jun was shocked. As a result of his hard training for decades, he was suppressed by a little devil under the age of 20


    Failing to eliminate the poison yuan force, Xu Feng did not panic, but gathered all the poison yuan forces together, wrapped them with gray yuan force and put them in the Dantian. After confirming that there was no problem, Xu Feng''s hanging heart was calm.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly exhale a breath. Xu Feng looks at the Golden Snake gentleman who is still fighting in the distance and says, "old poison, your skill is so poisonous. Unfortunately, it has no effect on me!"


    "Hum, boy, don''t be so arrogant. When I kill the old ape, I will torture you slowly. At that time, I don''t believe you don''t obediently hand over the broken formula!"


    After the Golden Snake gentleman left a word, he no longer paid attention to Xu Feng, but continued to stand with sun Bubai.


    "Millennium wasp!"


    Baidu Lang Jun threw his black robe. Under his robe, a group of poisonous bees surged out, flew into the air, and then quickly dispersed and rushed to the surrounding practitioners!


    "Hum! Don''t you dare to take out anything that doesn''t enter the stream?"


    Sun Bubai snorted coldly. After withdrawing from the distance of three or four hundred meters, the golden light on his body suddenly disappeared, and his body disappeared in the dark with the annihilation of the golden light.


    At this moment, he is like Xu Feng who has displayed the breath of heaven and earth. He lives between heaven and earth. This day, this place and this darkness is sun Bubai.


    It is worth mentioning here that sun Bubai has been sealed by the great emperor for countless years, and he does not hesitate to spend his cultivation to resist the erosion of years. So now his strength is not at its peak.


    But those secrets he knows will not disappear, just like the formula of breaking heaven!


    Like the devil incarnated in the night, sun Bubai has sealed the whole space and hit an invisible barrier before the Millennium poisonous bee flies out.


    "Out!"


    In the void, a voice full of dignity came, and a flame with green light rose, directly killing countless Millennium poisonous bees, and even there were no bodies left.


    "This... Is the third strange fire among the strange fires, dark fire!"


    Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t even know that sun Bubai had the dark fire. You know, the quality of the dark fire was even more precious than the blue flame on his body.


    "Hey... You despise me!"


    Blue Jihuo and Xu Feng have the same mind. At this time, Xu Feng''s mind was informed by blue Jihuo, and blue Jihuo''s old voice came over.


    "No!"


    Blue Jihuo is my uncle. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to offend me. In the future, we should expect this arrogant blue Jihuo for the achievements of Dan pharmacist.


    In the audience, after the dark fire burned all the poisonous bees, he was obviously shocked by the Golden Snake gentleman. For a long time, his thin claws were shaking gently.


    In fact, the Golden Snake husband has been hurt a lot. Those poisonous bees are fed with his blood. They have long been connected with his body and mind. Now they are destroyed, he will naturally be affected.


    But now that the enemy is in front of him, he has exposed his identity again. As long as he shows a trace of decadence, he will certainly be killed!


    He underestimated the fighting Saint ape and the fighting Saint method evolved from the formula of breaking the sky!


    When the Millennium poisonous bee was killed, the fighting Saint ape sun unbeaten appeared in the dark. His golden hair was particularly conspicuous. His eyes were cold. He looked at the golden snake man in black, full of killing intention.


    "Dark scorpion!"


    The Golden Snake Husband''s hoarse voice sounded. As soon as the black robe was thrown away, a stream of black scorpions poured out between the big robes. Sun Bubai had no nonsense and beat out the dark fire again. But this time, the Scorpion was not hurt at all. It directly passed through the green flame and swept through the world.


    "Jie Jie Jie... The fire and scorpion come from the same source. The fire has no effect on the scorpion. Take your time. I''ll go first!"


    There was no nostalgia for battlefield. When dark scorpion covered whole space, Golden Snake Husband raised his big hand, turned into a black fog and slowly disappeared underground. Before leaving, he looked at Xu Feng vaguely, as if to remember Xu Feng''s appearance in his eyes.


    Now Xu Feng is definitely a pastry. With the formula of breaking the sky, he will become the hunting target of the practitioners of the whole cangyun empire. Whether good or evil, the formula of breaking the sky is enough to impress countless people!


    Sun Bubai wants to catch up, but the dark scorpion has come to his eyes and has no time to take into account. He can only mobilize the demon yuan force with constant origin to drive away the dark scorpion.


    "Ah!"


    Not long ago, many experts and strong people were seriously injured by sun Bubai. Now the dark scorpion is passing through. They can''t dodge. Soon someone screamed. But the scream won''t last long. Countless scorpions rush up, and soon there will be a pile of dead bones left.


    "Come on, help them!"


    Si kongxiong, who had not made any moves, made a noise. At the beginning, they withdrew from the competition for breaking the heaven formula, and their strength was the best preserved. Now they see that other families and sects are in trouble, they quickly said.


    Although the Sikong family wants to be strong, all of a sudden, if all the strong people in Zhongzhou die, their Sikong family can''t control the whole Zhongzhou!


    Now, Si kongxiong wants to save, not who, but the invincible, and two domain envoys! Catch the thief and the king first. Now they want to become stronger in Zhongzhou. Naturally, what they have to do is to save the two local emperors and the royal family of cangyun empire.


    Only by virtue of this saving grace, the Sikong family wants to develop in the future, they can''t limit it!

 Chapter 503

    The dark scorpion is cold and very hard. It took more than half a day to kill all the dark scorpions.


    "This is the end of the matter here. If anyone asks Xu Feng for trouble in the future, it is tantamount to asking my sun Bubai for trouble! I hope you take care of yourself!"


    Sun Bubai said coldly, and then more than a dozen soft golden lights were emitted from his hands, integrated into the minds of the top ten villains and Lu Yifu, and continued: "now I give you a skill. I hope you can help Xu Feng in the future!"


    After the sound fell, sun Buwei stopped talking, turned into a streamer, rolled up Xu Feng, and disappeared into the underground world in the blink of an eye.


    "Are there any places for us, you guys?"


    After Cheng Jie put away his Dharma, he became a rogue again. Of course, he said this when he landed.


    Lu Yifu flashed a light in his eyes and quickly said yes. He wrapped Xia Youlan and Carter with Yuanli and led the way in front, followed by the top ten villains.


    Now the crazy Gang is developing. There are ten villains guarding it. The crazy Gang must develop more rapidly. With Lu Yifu''s shrewdness, how can he give up such a good opportunity.


    Up to now, the matter of breaking the heaven formula has been settled. Xu Feng has got the breaking the heaven formula. The top ten villains and Lu Yifu have also got the martial arts given by the fighting Saint ape. They are all happy.


    On the other hand, at the beginning, there were countless practitioners. After sun Bubai slaughtered, there were few left. The four families and five sects, except the strong ones of Sikong family, did not lose much. All the others were seriously killed and injured.


    Yingwudi, Bai zhantang and Jin Qiyi are the three most distinguished people here. They have also suffered a lot of damage. I''m afraid they won''t be good for a while!


    "Alas... Sure enough, everything is destiny!"


    An old man of ghost Valley sect, wearing a white robe, looked at the ten villains leaving slowly and muttered to himself.


    Originally, the ghost Valley sect seldom cares about everything in the world, but the temptation of breaking the heaven formula is too great. Even if it goes against the will of heaven, it will come to fight for an opportunity. But unfortunately, in the end, I still couldn''t fight God''s will and lost many strong members of the sect in vain.


    Countless practitioners came with hope in their hearts and ended up in despair. Many more practitioners will be buried here forever. It''s very sad that there are no people alive and no corpses dead!


    "Boom!"


    After everyone left the underground world, the whole ground trembled again, and then slowly collapsed into ruins.


    When we look at piantian City, the strong members of families and sects are not in the mood to enter piantian city. They seem very cold. After they say goodbye, they return to their own territory.


    "Grandpa sun, where are you taking me?"


    Xu Feng, wrapped in the golden light, only felt that the scenery in front of him was rapidly regressing. Sun Buwei didn''t speak. Xu Feng finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    Sun Bubai said simply, but Xu Feng heard a trace of heaviness and fatigue from sun Bubai''s tone.


    They galloped all the way at a very fast speed, like a meteor from outside the sky. They soon stepped out of the startling dragon region and came to the kuntian region. But Sun Bubai still didn''t stop and continued to fly in mid air.


    Time passed slowly, and the scenery in front of Xu Feng was slowly clear. It was Zhongzhou city when he first came to Zhongzhou!


    Now, sun Bubai''s direction is the direction of XueYue mountain outside Zhongzhou city.


    Crossing the blood moon mountains, Xu Feng could not help recalling some memories. Here, he offended Nangong Yao, met Shangguan Jiajia again, got the Millennium snow lotus, and his strength was improved a lot.


    Now that the old land is back, I can''t help thinking of Shangguan Jiajia.


    The meeting with shangguanda this time can be said to be a war. Although shangguanda didn''t die in the end, he also suffered a lot of damage. It''s estimated that it won''t be good for a while.


    "I don''t know how Shangguan Jiajia is now..."


    Xu Feng sighed softly in his heart. He had not seen her for some time. He left without saying goodbye twice and again. He always felt a little sorry for the quiet and stubborn little girl.


    To tell the truth, Xu Feng feels better about Shangguan Jiajia than Shangguan da. It''s really his fault that Shangguan DA can have such a daughter and doesn''t cherish it. To some extent, shangguanda is a bit like Lu Yifu. For fame and wealth, he ignores the people around him who care about him most.


    At the periphery of the blood moon mountains, sun Bubai still had no intention to stop, running all the way to the inner ring of the blood moon mountains.


    "Elder, it is said that there is great power in it..."


    Xu Feng was worried and couldn''t help whispering.


    But Sun Bubai, as if he hadn''t heard it, still rushed towards him, through the original ice and snow, and soon came to the inner circle of the blood moon mountain.


    In an instant, a condensing breath enveloped Xu Feng, which made him feel very depressed in his heart.


    "Don''t think too much, try running the broken formula!"


    Sun''s invincible business is introduced into Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng doesn''t delay any longer. He looks for the breath of breaking the formula in his mind, and then controls it with his mind and flows slowly in his body.


    It''s strange to say that after the operation of the formula, the feeling of depression no longer exists. Even in the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng still enjoys it.


    "Is... The blood moon mountains related to the fighting Saint ape family?"


    Xu Feng thought.


    Half an hour later, he had entered the depths of the blood moon mountains and came to an open space.


    Not far away, a stone statue of an ape with a height of more than 100 meters, wearing war armor, went up to the sky. Looking from a distance, it was arrogant and arrogant.


    "Fight the holy emperor!"


    Needless to say, Xu Feng had a few words in his mind about the holy emperor of douzhan, who could look up to heaven and earth. I''m afraid no one could be so domineering except the holy emperor of douzhan.


    Not every great emperor can achieve such strength as breaking the heaven formula, breaking the God robbery and obtaining the certificate Avenue.


    "Before, it was the holy land of our fighting Saint ape family, which was established by the fighting Saint Emperor himself! Even if the great emperor destroyed the whole fighting Saint ape family, he didn''t dare to destroy it!"


    Sun Bubai''s eyes became confused and fell into memories.


    It is conceivable how noble the lineage is when fighting with the holy emperor. However, when the waves in front of the Yangtze River blow and the waves after the waves, the new emperor appears, naturally coveting the treasures of the previous emperor at the first time. In fact, cultivation to their point has no effect on other people''s martial arts, but the most important thing is that the great emperor wants to find inspiration from the formula of breaking the sky to resist God''s robbery.


    Under the eyes of the great emperor, all beings are mole ants. For their own selfish desires, it is possible to kill people all the time.


    "Grandpa sun... In the past, let him go. At least now, there is me!"


    He sat down slowly and knelt down towards the stone carving of douzhan Shengdi in the distance. It was Sun Buwei''s gift to get the formula, but it was also the fate given to him by the fighting emperor.


    Moreover, up to now, he doesn''t know why others can''t see the invisible sun unbeaten. Only he can feel it. Is this the legendary fate!


    After kowtowing, Xu Feng didn''t speak again, but slowly stood behind Sun Bubai. He could understand Sun Bubai''s current mood and wouldn''t want someone to disturb him.


    When the cold wind blew, sun Buwei gradually pulled out of his memory, sighed leisurely, and then said, "Xu Feng, you can practice breaking the heaven formula here. If you practice well, you will have a trace of self-protection ability!"


    "Yes!"


    Now Xu Feng must be the target of the whole Zhongzhou and even the whole cangyun empire. As long as he appears anywhere, countless practitioners will chase him. In order to get the formula of breaking heaven, as long as the old ape sun Bubai is not around Xu Feng, those practitioners will not worry at all!


    Xu Feng also knew this, so he agreed. Then he took a bottle of wine out of the storage ring and said, "senior, do you want to have two drinks!"


    Although it''s more worrying to raise a glass to eliminate worries, sometimes strong liquor can really intoxicate people. At least, it can make people forget unpleasant things for the time being.


    "Drink! To the fighting emperor!"


    Reaching for the wine pot, sun Bubai sprinkled a piece of liquor on the ground, and then looked up to the sky and took a sip.


    "To the fighting emperor!"


    Xu Feng also roared and began to drink.


    At ordinary times, he doesn''t drink. Although he won''t delay things, there are no special things. He won''t drink. His favorite thing to do is to get together with relatives and friends, and then eat meat and drink.


    One man and one ape, without using yuan force, drank all the way. They fell asleep until the red moon hung on the treetops. Keep the last bit of soberness. Xu Feng heard it faintly. In sun Buwei''s mouth, he was still muttering to himself about fighting the holy emperor.


    "Since ancient times, beauty is afraid of dusk, and heroes sigh with white heads!"


    With a murmur, after Xu Feng finished, he was no longer scruples. Bathed in the bloody moonlight, he slowly closed his eyes.


    In the past, he felt that the blood moon was very evil, but now, after the operation of the breaking formula, he felt very comfortable. In his sleep, Xu Feng can even feel the unprecedented relaxation. The breath of heaven and earth runs by itself. He also gradually falls into a deep sleep and completely covers himself in the whole heaven and earth.


    If sun Bubai is here, he must be very surprised, because now Xu Feng''s body appears bursts of red light. Along Xu Feng''s body, it runs on its own, like running water, and then slowly integrates into Xu Feng''s body.


    In this deep sleep, Xu Feng seemed to fall into a swamp and an ocean, allowing his body and mind to sleep in this nihilistic space. In the twinkling of an eye, three or four days have passed, and sun Bubai has already woke up. Seeing Xu Feng''s current situation, he didn''t bother, but stood aside quietly waiting for Xu Feng''s awakening

 Chapter 504

    On the fifth day, Xu Feng woke up from that drowsy state. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw sun Bubai''s smiling face.


    "Click, click!"


    Standing up, Xu Feng moved his muscles and bones, but found that his body was more strengthened and horizontal. He felt the expansion of strength between raising his hands.


    Before, Xu Feng''s body can be said to have reached an extreme. Even if he wanted to harden, the effect was not satisfactory. But now, in the inner circle of the blood moon mountain, it is incredible to have such a change.


    "This..."


    Obviously, sun Bubai saw Xu Feng''s doubts, laughed and said, "it''s the formula of breaking the sky! For your body is more suitable for cultivating the formula of breaking the sky, the formula of breaking the sky works by itself, absorbs the residual breath of the great emperor and hardens your body!"


    After walking around Ning rub mix for two times and pinching Xu Feng''s body twice, sun Bubai nodded frequently and continued: "now, your body can be comparable to our fighting Saint ape family!"


    After hearing sun Bubai''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t wait to jump up and shout a few times. He hasn''t cultivated weapons all the time. The strongest weapon is his body and his fists. Now his body is stronger and his strength will naturally improve.


    "Well, next, you can practice the formula of breaking heaven! As long as Xiao Cheng, I believe no one can kill you in Zhongzhou!"


    Sun Buwei grabbed Xu Feng''s shoulders with a yuan force in his hands, and then fiercely threw it at the douzhan Shengdi stone carving not far away.


    A flash of light flashed. Before Xu Feng understood what was going on, he had fallen into the hands of the fighting emperor and was held by him.


    "Have a good understanding. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    Muttering to himself, sun Bubai left Xu Feng''s field of vision and disappeared into the dense forest.


    Sitting down, I only felt a chill sweeping Xu Feng''s mind, as if this stone carving was not a stone carving, but a piece of cold ice. But at the same time, the cold feeling stimulates Xu Feng and makes Xu Feng''s consciousness clearer.


    "It''s helpful for cultivation!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng knew why Sun Bubai wanted to send him here. At the same time, he couldn''t help being moved again.


    To be honest, he saved sun Bubai''s life, but he got more!


    The soul chain of the great emperor of heaven, the formula of fighting the holy emperor, and sun Bubai killed countless practitioners chasing him for him. The value of these three points alone has far exceeded Xu Feng''s saving grace.


    Xu Feng really felt that sun Bubai was like his grandfather, caring for him and hoping that he could thrive.


    "Don''t worry! I will spread the glory of the fighting emperor all over Zhongzhou and the whole cangyun empire!"


    In his heart, Xu Feng silently recited again and again. He was no longer hypocritical. He slowly sat down and began to slowly understand the formula of breaking the sky with the cold emitted by the stone carving of the fighting emperor.


    The formula of breaking heaven is divided into three stages: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation. At the beginning, the holy emperor of the battle broke the God killing robbery with one hand, which is the perfect state of the formula of breaking heaven. It can be imagined that the power of the extreme cultivation is so terrible that even God can''t rob him between nine days and ten places.


    As a holy formula of killing and cutting, what Xu Feng pursues is the most violent attack. When Xu Feng indulges in understanding the golden light of the golden leaf in his body, it gives him a cold killing intention at the first time, which has no human nature!


    What is mobilized is Xu Feng''s subconscious memory. From the medicine garden of the Zhou family to all the experiences of Zhongzhou earth, scene by scene, like rewinding, appears in Xu Feng''s mind. Strangely, not all the scenes appear. Only when Xu Feng is in danger, hissing and dying, will that scene appear in his mind.


    "Boom!"


    About half an hour later, Xu Feng, who was washed by countless desperate scenes, emerged with a strong sense of war!


    Yes, the scenes that mobilized Xu Feng''s fighting spirit!


    A person, even if he is very strong, has no intention of war. Let the mermaid meat. In the end, he can''t accomplish anything. Now, the most important thing to cultivate the formula of killing and cutting saints and breaking heaven is the war intention. Moreover, we should mobilize our own war intention all the time.


    And now, Xu Feng succeeded!


    "It seems that this boy has a lot of experience!"


    Sun Bubai was in the distance. A pair of deep eyes looked like the emptiness of Dongpo and clearly saw Xu Feng''s state. At this time, he couldn''t help but whisper when he saw Xu Feng''s scene.


    He also has the formula to break the sky. Of course, he knows what he needs. Now Xu Feng has taken the most critical step. As long as he can control the war spirit, he can be regarded as an entry-level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Xu Feng can mobilize his fighting spirit anytime and anywhere, his combat power will definitely rise to a higher level.


    Now Xu Feng''s heart is like a flame ignited, which makes him burst out completely!


    He suddenly stood up, clenched his fists, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven. One fist after another, he hit seven fists in succession, and eight dull sounds exploded above his head. It''s really a prison fist!


    After a set of boxing, he hasn''t stopped. On the contrary, he can feel his excitement, seven waves, flame palm, silence palm, Sen Luoyin


    All the martial arts he knew were displayed.


    "Not enough! Not enough!"


    At the bottom of his heart, it seemed that a voice kept urging him to display all his martial arts, and the green forest under his feet had become a ruin.


    But he didn''t stop. He followed the call of the voice in his body and beat the martial arts again.


    The second time, his yuan force has been exhausted, and the gray yuan force has also emptied. The more, he gradually calmed down and integrated himself into the heaven and earth. The gray yuan force and ordinary yuan force in Dantian are intertwined with each other, forming a black hole, crazy swallowing the yuan force of heaven and earth.


    It is worth mentioning here that the poisonous yuan force left by the Golden Snake Husband in his body gradually subsided under the swallow of the two-color yuan force. When Xu Feng''s state returned to the peak, all the poisonous yuan force disappeared and disappeared.


    Yuan was full of energy. Xu Feng stood up again and beat the martial arts he had learned again. After ten days, his martial arts became more powerful again and again!


    It is the formula of breaking the sky. The formula of breaking the sky mobilizes the fighting spirit in the depths of the human body, and the unyielding fighting spirit slowly integrates into Xu Feng''s attack, making Xu Feng''s strength to a higher level.


    "Talent is OK!"


    Now Xu Feng, for the formula of breaking the sky, is a beginner. Even sun Buwei is surprised that he can integrate the war spirit into martial arts in such a short time!


    Generally speaking, everyone has the intention of war. Under extremely dangerous circumstances, there is a certain chance to send out more powerful power. The current formula is to treat each attack as a blow at the end of the road.


    After ten days of continuous running in, Xu Feng has been able to preliminarily control and retract his war intention. Now Xu Feng has a feeling that even in the face of the early strong in the general Lingyuan realm, he can really have the power of a war!


    After all, the formula of breaking the sky is a holy formula for fighting Kung Fu, and the promotion brought to Xu Feng is very obvious.


    Is that all?


    No,


    Sitting down, the breath of heaven and earth rotates wildly. Xu Feng brings all the situations within a ten mile radius into his mind. He is trying to mobilize the power between heaven and earth to turn into his own attack.


    However, this idea was soon rejected by him, because after the operation of the breaking heaven formula, when he wanted to integrate the breaking heaven formula into the sea of knowledge, there was a pain in his mind, which forced him to stop.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Xu Feng''s face was white. More importantly, his divine consciousness was exhausted. At this time, he was very tired.


    "It seems... I''m still too anxious!"


    After youyou left a word, Xu Feng closed his eyes and fainted directly.


    "This boy is so greedy!"


    Sun Bubai scolded Xu Feng angrily, ignored him and shuttled freely in the dense forest.


    This time, Xu Feng was really too adventurous. You know, the reason why Sun Bubai was able to mobilize heaven and earth for his use was that he had achieved great success in his practice of breaking the heaven formula. Xu Feng, however, is just a beginner. He is very lucky that the sea didn''t collapse immediately!


    Xu Feng, who was in a daze, gradually became stable. The golden leaves in his body seemed to feel the damage of Xu Feng and no longer moved at will, but slowly flowed in Xu Feng''s limbs and bones.


    The trauma of divine consciousness is the most difficult to heal. Even Xu Feng is no exception. Otherwise, Xu Feng doesn''t need to spend so much effort to repair the crack in the sea of knowledge.


    This time, Xu Feng slept for five days before he woke up. Even in his mind, he was very heavy.


    "Wake up and come down!"


    Just opened his eyes, sun Bubai''s voice came. Xu Feng looked at the ruins under his feet and couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    When he was practicing the formula of breaking heaven, he just felt dizzy and vague about his memory. At this moment, he really felt how much damage he had caused.


    "Don''t look, come down first!"


    Sun Bubai shook the giant claw in his hand. It was obvious that when Xu Feng fell asleep, he prepared food for Xu Feng.


    This is the inner circle of the blood moon mountain. All the monsters in it are powerful. Now, sun Bubai is even used to eat. It''s really amazing.

 Chapter 505

    "OK! I''m coming!"


    Xu Feng gave a soft drink, jumped and jumped down directly. When he fell, his whole body turned into a piece of blood red, and the blood dragon rose to heaven naturally!


    "Boom!"


    Like a meteorite outside the sky, it fell to the ground and directly hit a large pit hundreds of meters, rolling up bursts of dust. Fortunately, sun Bubai had self-knowledge, isolated this space with demon yuan force, and perfectly protected the delicious food around him.


    "Come on, have a taste!"


    After more than ten days without talking to sun Bubai, Xu Feng found that sun Bubai was optimistic. In fact, what Xu Feng didn''t know was that sun Bubai was so happy because he saw Xu Feng''s progress.


    The formula of breaking heaven was created by the holy emperor of douzhan. More importantly, it is the method of the holy ape family of douzhan. If you choose the right successor, you can once again spread the supreme glory of the holy emperor of douzhan in the world of practitioners.


    For sun Bubai, he has only this expectation. Now, Xu Feng obviously didn''t disappoint sun Bubai.


    "Thank you, Grandpa sun!"


    Xu Feng took it and immediately took a bite. It was scorched outside and tender inside. More importantly, the meat contained Yuan Li, which broke through Xu Feng''s taste buds and went directly to Dantian, making Xu Feng hot.


    "Ha ha... Good taste. This is the meat of one horned fire rhinoceros. His realm is not low. Eating it is good for your cultivation!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s performance with satisfaction, sun Bubai said with a smile.


    "Delicious!"


    If there is meat to eat, how can he not drink wine? He looks up to the sky and drinks the liquor. Xu Feng has a pain in his heart. There are bursts of heat on his head. The power contained in the one horned fire rhinoceros meat is about to break through his body.


    "No! No, Grandpa sun, I''m going to break through!"


    After another bite, Xu Feng could no longer suppress the majestic feeling in his body. He pushed his feet hard and turned into a residual shadow. He came to three or four miles and was ready to break through.


    Before leaving lingdu, Xu Feng absorbed countless yuan crystals and could break through to the perfect state of Tianyuan at any time. Now there is a broken Tianjue and the traction of one horned fire rhinoceros meat. He can no longer suppress his state.


    After sitting down and just relaxing his mind, Xu Feng''s Dantian sent out bursts of golden light and began to officially transform into a perfect state of Tianyuan realm. Without the slightest guidance, this breakthrough was like a natural breakthrough.


    In fact, during this period of time, Xu Feng has already consolidated his own state and is very calm. After combing all the martial arts, Xu Feng can feel that he has a greater understanding of the past martial arts.


    Just like the seven fold waves, now he feels that he can fold to twelve. The power of the seven fold is already very abnormal. If it is stacked to the twelve fold, it can be said that the power is absolutely comparable to the prefecture level skill!


    Not long ago, Xu Feng''s body has been tempered by the formula of breaking the sky, and has already reached the extreme. Even if Xu Feng breaks through now, it can be said that he has no room for progress. At least, his body will not go further in Tianyuan.


    This breakthrough was unusually fast. It was only an hour from the beginning to the end.


    "So powerful!"


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. Although Tianyuan''s small perfection and great fullness were not very different, he could clearly feel that the yuan force in his body was more calm than that in Tianyuan''s small perfection, and even the storage capacity of gray yuan force increased a lot.


    It can be said that it has always been a killer mace of Xu Feng. Inadvertently, it swallows people''s vitality, takes people''s lives and wins by surprise! If it were not for the gray yuan force, there would be dangers in Zhongzhou, and Xu Feng would not be able to get out of trouble.


    "Ha ha... Over time, as long as you break through the Lingyuan territory, I''m afraid no one can bind you anymore!"


    Sun Bubai looked at Xu Feng with satisfaction and nodded again and again.


    "Thank grandpa sun for his success!"


    Without a word, Xu Feng knelt down directly and knelt three times towards sun Bubai. It can be said that he was able to achieve this again because of sun Bubai.


    "Since you can call me Grandpa, how can I be stingy? I''m carefree. Now my only hope is naturally on you!"


    After a pause, sun Bubai continued, "although it''s still a little early to say, I still say to you that in the future, if you can climb to the heaven and see the great emperor, you will fight the holy ape family for me and get justice."


    "OK, Grandpa sun, I promise you!"


    Xu Feng said firmly.


    On weekdays, although sun Bubai doesn''t say anything, Xu Feng can see the gloomy color in sun Bubai''s eyes many times.


    Yes, his strength is very strong, he can sweep the whole Zhongzhou, he can not give face to the royal family of cangyun Empire, and he can force the golden snake man back. But so what? In Xu Feng''s eyes, sun Bubai is just an old man slowly getting old. He hopes to have an old man with him.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Sun Bubai likes Xu Feng more and more. Sometimes he can be regarded as a younger generation, but under his young face, he has a very responsible mind.


    In the following time, Xu Feng devoted himself to studying the formula of breaking the sky and improved his strength again and again. Although it was very slow, he could always see the effect day by day!


    According to sun Bubai, when Xu Feng turns into a fighting Saint ape, it''s time to break the formula of heaven.


    Because sun Bubai was created by the fighting Saint emperor and was born for the fighting Saint ape family, the most suitable thing is the release of the ape body. Only in this way can we really give full play to the strength of the formula.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after staying in the blood moon mountains for more than a month, the whole Zhongzhou has been boiling, because more and more people know the emergence of the formula of breaking the sky. In the cangyun Empire, countless practitioners have poured into Zhongzhou.


    Xu Feng, who has no idea of all this, is taking shape day by day. Now his every attack action contains the war spirit inspired by the formula, which can be called terror!


    "Roar!"


    On this day, Xu Feng played his martial arts again and again, but in his mouth, he involuntarily shouted a beast roar. Then, his face began to become ferocious, and his clothes were broken!


    "Roar!"


    This cry was made by sun Bubai. He knew that the formula for breaking the sky was finally going to be small. Xu Feng was about to turn into an ape. After countless years, he finally wanted to see another "clan" of his own.


    Because of his excitement, his cry broke through the world and trembled with a trace!


    Xu Feng didn''t disappoint him. After he shouted a beast roar, his body began to expand slowly, and his muscles were soaring. One punch after another, he bombarded the ground, and the whole ground was shaking.


    Five meters... Ten meters... Twenty meters


    When he rose to 30 meters, he finally stopped, and his eyes were full of madness. After he stopped hammering the ground, his big palms closed and began to clumsily pinch the Yin Jue. Although it was very slow, now it came out like another martial art, and its power increased a lot.


    The sound of the wave sounded, and Xu Feng had no chance to display the seven stacks of waves. At this time, he slowly displayed it. Only the first stack had the power of the third stack.


    With the increase of power, the power of Canglang seven fold palm can no longer meet Xu Feng''s attack, but now there is a formula to break the sky, which can make Canglang seven fold return to the Jianghu and show the power of the past!


    "Bang bang!"


    Soon, Xu Feng has adapted to his huge body. He pinches the speed of moving the printing formula, and has been playing seven palms and seven stacks of waves have been completed.


    The current seven fold waves alone are many times more powerful than the original ones.


    "Is this... Really just a little success in breaking the heaven formula?"


    Looking at the giant ape not far away, sun Bubai whispered to himself. It seems that... Xu Feng is too strong now!


    "Bang!"


    The waves came out of the eighth stack of seven stacks, and a powerful force flowed through Xu Feng''s limbs and bones. With both hands pressed forward, it came out directly, and all turned into ruins within a kilometer around him.


    "Really... So strong!"


    Holding back his ecstasy, Xu Feng did not stop, but continued to play the ninth stack, with him as the center, extending two kilometers outward and directly sinking half a meter.


    He struck two palms again. The waves were eleven fold. His body couldn''t bear it anymore. The blood gas in his body was rolling and moving. It was a little different from what he imagined. However, he has been very satisfied to create such a powerful power!


    In the blood moon mountains, there are still many powerful monsters, but now, after they feel the strength of Xu Feng, chickens fly and dogs leave. No matter how powerful the strength of monsters is, there is only one word, that is escape!


    Although Xu Feng''s strength is a little low, the fighting Saint emperor can be said to be the king of the kings among the monsters. The formula of breaking the sky has his breath. Under this momentum, these ordinary monsters, even if they are so powerful, dare not collide with the majesty of the fighting Saint Emperor!


    "Xu Feng, in the future, you will really become our fighting Saint ape family!"


    The appearance of as like as two peas, the same as the sun, Xu Feng''s hair is still the same.


    "Yes! Grandpa sun!"


    The voice is like rolling thunder, swinging between heaven and earth, said Xu Feng.


    The fighting Saint ape is worthy of a fighting family. He can feel that his combat power is much stronger than when he first entered the blood moon mountains. Especially in the ape state, the war spirit in his heart is more powerful.

 Chapter 506

    And then adapted to the huge body, and sun unbeaten after a while, really put all the strength into play, the two huge apes stopped.


    However, when restoring human form, what is a little embarrassing is that his clothes are broken. At this time, one old and one young, naked, is not embarrassing!


    Fortunately, Xu Feng also had a storage ring. When his hand turned over, he directly took out two sets of clothes, one for sun Bubai and the other for himself.


    "You can''t do it on girls in the future!"


    Xu Feng said the important things three times in his heart and made up his mind.


    "Break the formula of heaven, you have reached a small success. If you want to achieve a great success, you won''t have a chance for a while and a half."


    Sun Bubai said softly, but Xu Feng heard another taste. Sun Bubai ordered him to leave!


    "Grandpa sun, anyway, the outside world is looking for me. It''s better for me to stay here and practice. It''s not too late to go out until my strength is strong!"


    Xu Feng was so clever that he immediately thought of the reason to stay.


    In fact, this sentence is just his words. He hopes to stay and spend a good time with sun Bubai. After all, he naturally held back a lot of words after being lonely for so many years.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, sun Bubai has lived for so many years. How can he not know what Xu Feng thinks in his heart and continue to say: "I have your heart, but it is the greatest comfort for me that you can spread the glory of the fighting Saint ape family all over the whole earth!"


    For a moment, Xu Feng didn''t know what to say. The fighting Saint ape in front of him was so powerful at the beginning. Now when he tries to move across the border, even the broken heaven formula has to rely on an "outsider". I have to say that this is the sadness of the hero''s white head.


    "Grandpa sun... Will you come to me when you miss me?"


    During this period of time, sun Bubai has preached and taught Xu Feng. He knows everything and has found many precious miracles to Xu Feng from the mountains and forests. Xu Feng can''t repay such great kindness!


    Xu Feng, the most worried thing is that sun Bubai is tired of his own life and ends it himself. Therefore, he will say this sentence and let him have a concern in his heart.


    Or now, Xu Feng has no way to fulfill the responsibility of a grandson under sun Buwei''s feet, but he doesn''t know how many times he has said in his heart. He must be filial to sun Buwei in the future!


    "Oh, of course. I''ll go out and see if you have insulted our fighting Saint ape family. If so, I''ll pull you back and whip you well!"


    Although sun Bubai had some sadness in his heart, he also lived for countless years after all. His expression was rarely shown on his face, so he pretended to be broad.


    The next day, the two said goodbye. Following the route in their memory, Xu Feng gradually left the inner circle of the blood moon mountain. Sun Bubai, who thought he was very strong, lived for countless years. After Xu Feng came, he cried like a child.


    After just one or two months of contact, the two people eat, drink and sleep together and get along day and night. Xu Feng has already occupied an irreplaceable position in the heart of sun Bubai, an "old man".


    But he knew that Xu Feng''s world would not be limited to this dense forest. Now it was the outbreak of Xu Feng. Leaving him around would harm him. He could not delay Xu Feng''s future because of his own selfish desires.


    People who cultivate themselves have a feast that will end all over the world. It is common for them to leave for decades, so sun Bubai reluctantly drove Xu Feng away!


    The last time I came to the blood moon mountains, I was still in the Wuyuan realm, not even a Tianyuan realm. This time, I was only one step away from the Lingyuan realm. Soon, Xu Feng came to the periphery of the blood moon mountains, but this time, Xu Feng didn''t hurry to leave here, but walked slowly, thinking about what had happened in the past.


    Master Qingshan said that he refined his heart in the world of mortals. Now, Xu Feng turned out his memories and thought carefully. I have to say that this is a very interesting thing.


    "Stop!"


    When Xu Feng fell into memory, a violent drink pulled him back. The breath of heaven and earth moved. Five or six kilometers away, a practitioner in the middle of Tianyuan territory was being chased and killed by four or five practitioners in Tianyuan territory.


    The cultivator in the middle of tianyuanjing was no other than Li Changhong, the butcher who gave him the map of blood moon mountains in Zhongzhou city.


    His strength, how can there be so many strong opponents? At this time, he has been seriously injured. A strong man is mobilizing his strength to kill Li Changhong!


    "Don''t... don''t kill me... I really don''t know where he is!"


    I can''t go anymore. Li Changhong is surrounded in the center. He doesn''t have the bold and generous look of the past, and his face is panic. He knelt down and kowtowed constantly. For his daughter, he had to do so. His daughter has no mother, not even a father!


    Faintly, Xu Feng seemed to feel something. He no longer hesitated. The ghost moved. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Li Changhong. A yuan force held him and said, "Uncle Li, these scum are not worth kneeling down!"


    "Xu... Xu Feng!"


    Li Changhong seemed unable to believe his ears. He looked up and saw Xu Feng''s smile.


    "Hum, you don''t know. I''ll kill you now!"


    A practitioner in Tianyuan territory sneered, completely ignored Xu Feng, and hit out a printing formula in his hand. A golden light went straight to the center of Li Changhong''s eyebrows.


    If Li Changhong is alone, Li Changhong has no way to dodge anyway. But now, Xu Feng''s realm is the same as them. He has no fear at all. When the golden light is still four or five inches away from Li Changhong, he suddenly took his hand and squeezed the golden light in his hand. Yuan Li has turned into a streamer and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Xu Feng, now the whole of Zhongzhou knows that you have got the formula of breaking heaven. If you know the truth, you can teach it obediently and avoid death!"


    The monk who had just made the move flashed by with a surprised look on his face, and then said coldly.


    "Hahaha..."


    After hearing these words, Xu Feng roared up to the sky, then his eyes were cold and said faintly: "you are just a few great and perfect practitioners in Tianyuan territory. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Xu Feng''s words are not rampant, but he has such strength. Before, he has not obtained the formula of breaking heaven. When he is still in the small perfect state of Tianyuan territory, he can kill the great perfect practitioners of Tianyuan territory wantonly.


    Now he doesn''t put the people in front of him in his eyes!


    "You!"


    The practitioners who were scolded were furious and flashed. They directly attacked Xu Feng. They came to hunt down Xu Feng. Otherwise, they wouldn''t force Li Changhong!


    "Hum!"


    Before he moved, Xu Feng moved. With a cold hum, the formula of breaking the sky ran by itself. A breath that didn''t belong to his current realm suddenly rose, like an ancient fierce beast, and blew out with a fist.


    Originally, Xu Feng''s power was very powerful. Now, with one punch, after the addition of endless war intention of breaking the sky formula, he has the damage of destroying the sky and the earth. When he heard the "bang", before the practitioner moved, he was already hit by Xu Feng, then flew out upside down and broke four or five big trees one after another.


    "Uncle Li, are you okay?"


    Holding up Li Changhong, Xu Feng turned his hand over, took out a purple glass pill from the storage ring, put it on his hand, and then said, "Uncle Li, take this pill first, which can help you stabilize your injury temporarily.


    "This... This is too precious!"


    Sanpin pill is really precious to ordinary practitioners. Li Changhong quickly refused at the moment when he saw the purple glazed pill.


    He and Xu Feng can be said to have met by chance. There is no great kindness. The purple glazed pill is so precious that he naturally dare not accept it.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng continued, "it doesn''t matter. I have a lot more!"


    "Gollum!"


    Li Changhong and the other three practitioners were shocked. The pill he Qizhen was expensive, but Xu Feng in front of him was so atmospheric. The first feeling in the hearts of the three practitioners was how many practitioners Xu Feng had slaughtered before he could search out "many" pills!


    In fact, what they don''t know is another identity of Xu Feng, Dan pharmacist!


    After Li Changhong took the pill, Xu Feng put his eyes on the other three practitioners again, with cold eyes.


    Before he got out of the blood moon mountains, he guessed some external situations. Even Li Changhong, who had no intersection with him, was turned over. It can be imagined how many people wanted to kill him.


    What made him more worried was Lu Yifu and them. When they were present at the birth of the formula, many people must have aimed at them. I''m afraid their situation will be more tense.


    "You... What do you want!"


    The three glanced at the practitioner who was pulled away by Xu Feng. He had fainted and said calmly.


    Now the whole of Zhongzhou is pursuing the whereabouts of Xu Feng. They come to force Li Changhong. They just want to know some information about Xu Feng and sell it to major families and sects. Unexpectedly, they met Xu Feng whom they thought about day and night in the blood moon mountains.


    Is this... Their luck or misfortune?


    In the face of Xu Feng''s eyes, they knew Xu Feng''s other nickname butcher!


    At the beginning, he killed countless practitioners in kuntian region, which has long been famous. Now he has achieved the great perfection of Tianyuan territory. Where are the three people in front of him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng can crush them with one finger!


    "What do you want? What do you want?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng looked at the three people in front of him and said with a smile.

 Chapter 507

    Step out, Xu Feng''s smile is like a devil in the eyes of the three of them, as if it indicates their death! They grew up in Zhongzhou. They know Xu Feng. They deeply know how much human and material resources the solitary family and Nangong family spent to kill Xu Feng.


    But what happened?


    Countless strong men sent out and countless scattered repairs pursued and killed, but Xu Feng is still living happily, and in just a few months, he has achieved the perfect state of Tianyuan territory!


    "I... you..."


    After murmuring to himself for a long time, Xu Feng went further and they retreated three steps. A practitioner calmed down for a long time and said, "even if you kill the three of us, you still can''t escape. Now the whole people in Zhongzhou are tracking down your whereabouts. Do you think you have a chance to live?"


    "Yes, or the three of us can help you escape!"


    Another practitioner quickly echoed.


    In their eyes, Xu Feng is already the incarnation of the devil. They are very happy that they can pick up a life in Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to kill me? How can you become so timid in a twinkling of an eye!"


    Xu Feng''s voice is colder. Indeed, he didn''t? What the people in front of him mean is that the strong person in Lingyuan environment has a little effect on him, but the three people in front of him are useless!


    More importantly, they beat Li Changhong seriously. If Xu Feng hadn''t just been in the blood moon mountains, no one would know if Li Changhong died today.


    What''s the difference between such a practitioner and an evil spirit?


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!"


    The three said again and again, and even one had knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing. Compared with life, dignity was nothing at all!


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the kowtow practitioner, Xu Feng gave a cold hum, and a golden light hit out of his hand, just like a gold needle, directly passed through the center of his eyebrows and wiped him out.


    The two companions, when they reacted, were already late. Xu Feng''s shooting speed was greatly beyond their expectation. They didn''t even see how Xu Feng shot!


    Xu Feng killed him because he felt that such people were very selfish. They could kill at will for their own selfish desires and give up their dignity for their own lives. Such a person, in the outside world, will still commit many evils.


    "So you''re not going to let us go?"


    Four people, one dead and one injured, the remaining two looked at each other, completely calmed down and said coldly.


    "Isn''t that obvious? If you want to kill me, I can only kill you!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng said indifferently.


    Now he is in a very dangerous situation. These people know their news and must spread it. If they don''t kill them, I''m afraid Xu Feng will have no chance to walk in Zhongzhou in the future.


    "Hum! We are all Tianyuan realm consummation. We want to resist. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill us!"


    It''s impossible for Xu Feng to spare them. Now, all they can do is fight!


    "Just try. Anyway, you''ll all die in the end!"


    Compared with their panic, Xu Feng''s expression was very calm, and even some didn''t matter.


    The leaders of the four families, the five sects, the two domain envoys, the ten villains, and the prince of the royal family of the cangyun empire are invincible. He has seen all of them who are not superior in strength. In Xu Feng''s eyes, the two people in front of him were just small fish and shrimp.


    "Hum! Crazy!"


    Without breaking out in silence, they perished in silence. It is obvious that the two monks have been fed up with Xufeng''s crazy, two words do not say, they are separated by four and fifty meters, and they have begun to pick up the secret of printing.


    "Uncle Li, you should withdraw first!"


    Looking back, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Li Changhong gave a dull reply and silently withdrew from the one kilometer accident. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. At the beginning, Xu Feng was just a full practitioner in the Wu Yuan realm, two levels lower than his cultivation. Now Xu Feng stands in front of him, which he needs to look up to.


    "The younger generation is terrible!"


    Li Changhong looked at Xu Feng in the field and muttered to himself. Xu Feng''s robe was full of excitement and enthusiasm. He was not nervous in the face of the attack of the two strong men. He looked confident.


    As the Yin Jue came out one by one, the yuan force on the two practitioners'' hands rolled and moved, driving the surrounding fallen leaves down, and their momentum was also improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom!"


    Above their heads, there was a rumble. You can see that Yuan Li condensed into two python, with wings on his back, opened his big mouth of blood disk, intertwined with each other, looked at Xu Feng on the ground, his eyes were cold, as if a mouth could erase Xu Feng here!


    "Double snakes come out of the hole!"


    Almost at the same time, the two people roared. The two Python in the air shot four black golden lights from their four eyes and swept away towards Xu Feng.


    This move of two snakes coming out of the mountain is a joint attack of the two people. Although it is only the inferior martial arts at the prefecture level, the combination of the two can play a more powerful force, which is close to the power of the superior martial arts at the prefecture level!


    At the beginning, in order to practice this move well, the two in front of us spent a lot of time. We should not only practice the tacit understanding to a very good cooperation, but also have very consistent ideas!


    After they looked at each other, they nodded gently, then closed their eyes and indulged in the two python. Only in this way can they know each other''s thoughts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, four black lights had come to Xu Feng''s eyes, but Xu Feng didn''t mean to dodge. This time, he just wanted to see how strong his body was!


    "Bang!"


    The four black lights hit Xu Feng''s chest at the same time, but at that moment, Xu Feng frowned gently. After feeling the power of the four black lights, he immediately showed the blood dragon to heaven.


    The four black lights do not have great power to attack together, but when combined, they can play an extremely powerful role! When the blood dragon ascended to the sky and was swept by Yuan Li, Xu Feng still felt the churning of blood gas in his body. The chest hit by black light was hit with four blood holes of about an inch. At this time, the blood was gurgling and flowing.


    "Roar!"


    Before Xu Feng could react, two giant pythons had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. One wrapped Xu Feng, revealing only one head, and the other opened the big mouth of the blood disk, breathed snake letters, turned into a strange weapon, and stopped two or three inches away from Xu Feng''s head.


    "I thought Xu Feng, the butcher, was so powerful. Who knows, it''s just an error!"


    Two practitioners opened their eyes at the same time, and one of them said with a sneer.


    "Xu Feng, if you want to live, you''d better hand over the formula of breaking heaven obediently. Otherwise, if we read it, your head and body will be swallowed by two Python! At that time, even I can''t save you!"


    The other person also sneered. There was no fear just now. Now Xu Feng was bound by a python. For them, it was a victory in hand. Next, as long as you slowly torture Xu Feng, you can get the secret technique of the great emperor to break the formula.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help laughing. They had a lot of experience in torture. Otherwise, they wouldn''t play tricks on Li Changhong like cats and mice.


    "If you can kill me, come and try!"


    Tightly bound by the python, Xu Feng''s expression is still very calm, as if all this has nothing to do with him, very calm.


    However, his expression angered the two people. One of them had a big hand for a while. The martial arts in front of him stabbed Xu Feng directly!


    Xu Feng didn''t do anything, just closed his eyes!


    "Ding Ding!"


    As if they had hit the black iron, those strange weapons hit Xu Feng''s face and splashed sparks, but they didn''t leave any scars on Xu Feng''s face. Their attack had no effect on Xu Feng!


    When he first entered the blood moon mountains, Xu Feng fell into a deep sleep. That is, at that time, his body was improved again, which made his body stronger and more horizontal. Everywhere in his body, he was improved.


    "Huh?"


    One plan failed. Soon, another practitioner played a formula and integrated it into the Python''s body. In an instant, the python tightened and wrapped around Xu Feng''s body.


    "Brush!"


    It''s nothing. While the python is exerting its strength, sharp thorns grow on its body, shining cold, and want to insert into Xu Feng''s body!


    "Hum! I''m afraid it''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, and the blood essence in his body rolled. Just for a moment, a layer of blood red color had been attached to his skin, and the blood dragon had risen to the sky.


    Like the weapon transformed from snake letter, those sharp spikes broke with a "bang" after contacting Xu Feng''s skin, and Xu Feng''s skin was as hard as iron.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of disdain.


    In fact, not only them, but also Xu Feng himself was full of shock. He thought about how strong his body was, but he never thought that he was so strong that he didn''t suffer the slightest harm in the face of the attack of two practitioners of the same realm. This was absolutely impossible to do in the past.


    "The giant snake swallows the soul!"


    They roared at the same time. At the same time, the two Python opened their blood plate and swallowed Xu Feng!

 Chapter 508

    "Yes!"


    The two Python became one, and Xu Feng''s body shape had disappeared in their vision, which was obviously swallowed by the python.


    The formula of breaking heaven is precious, but life is more precious. If you don''t even have life, what else can you say?


    Therefore, even if the two practitioners don''t break the formula, they will kill Xu Feng here because they have seen Xu Feng''s strength and know that they can''t delay.


    "Come on, hang him in the snake''s belly!"


    The other practitioner didn''t say much. The yuan force in his hand rolled and gently put his hand behind one practitioner.


    Now Xu Feng is swallowed by a python, but he will not die immediately. At this time, they need to complete the last attack, that is, "snake belly killing". Their mind, Yuan Li, are all combined into one. The monk in front began to pinch the formula.


    With the fall of Yin Jue, sharp blades appeared in the snake''s belly to kill Xu Feng in the dark of the moon.


    Xu Feng, who fell into the darkness, seemed to fall into a void. When he closed his eyes, the breath of heaven and earth rotated to the extreme in his body, bringing everything here into his mind, including the black blades.


    If there is no breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng will surely die, but unfortunately, the breath of heaven and earth is unique and can bring everything between heaven and earth into Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Hum! You really underestimate me!"


    With a sneer in his heart, the expression on Xu Feng''s face was extremely calm. The practitioner''s last printing formula came out, and the printing formula also moved. Under the careful feeling, about hundreds of sharp blades wrapped Xu Feng from all directions and swept towards Xu Feng.


    Whoosh!


    The ghost dance was running, and the ghost shadow step was fully displayed. Xu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared. He had completely avoided the attack of the black sharp blade and separated from the dense sharp blade.


    Environment, in fact, has no impact on practitioners, except in a dreamland! The practitioner''s five senses are very sensitive. It''s even easier to see people in the dark. Therefore, they devour Xu Feng. For Xu Feng, it''s just one sentence many times!


    Xu Feng, who fell into invisibility, did not receive any damage. He operated Yuan Li in the dark. The waves had gathered on his hands and hit out with one palm. The dark place suddenly collapsed and saw the sun again.


    Yuan Li scattered. Xu Feng stood not far away and looked at them with a smile. The two practitioners had already flown out upside down, pale and spitting blood.


    They have the same mind and spirit, and the yuan force is common. Now they have eight dharmas at once. Such a powerful force is not what they can bear at all. They are lucky not to die at the first time.


    However, in the hands of Xu Feng, they are almost dead!


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    The eyes of the two practitioners were full of fear. While forcibly suppressing the injury, they stepped back.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Feng was just teasing them. Now, they really feel Xu Feng''s terror. Xu Feng''s smile, in the eyes of the enemy, is killing. The name of the butcher is not in vain!


    "Brush. Brush."


    Stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground, Xu Feng approached them step by step, looked down at them, smiled and said, "you say, you are naive, or what? I really die so easily that I can''t live to this day!"


    "We''re wrong! It''s the Zhou family! It''s the Nangong family! Their two families have spent countless human and material resources and are bound to find you. We just want that reward!"


    One practitioner had tears and a runny nose. The other was scared to pee. Their voices had become trembling!


    In the face of death, there are still many people who can''t face it calmly!


    "I got the formula of breaking heaven. A large number of people want to kill me. Two families are nothing to me at all. If you say or don''t say, it doesn''t make sense to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng waved his big hand and burst out a yuan force in his palm knife, which turned into a sharp blade and directly cut off their heads. Their expression remained in the moment of panic.


    After solving the two people, Xu Feng didn''t look at them. With a flash of body shape, he came directly to Li Changhong and said apologetically, "Uncle Li, this time I really brought you trouble!"


    "It''s all right. When you wander in the Jianghu, you won''t have any trouble?"


    After taking the purple coloured glaze pill and recovering for a period of time, Li Changhong''s injury has basically healed.


    San pin Dan medicine is extremely good for the healing effect in the middle of Tianyuan territory.


    Neither of them spoke. Finally, Li Changhong broke the silence and said, "Xu Feng, now the whole people in Zhongzhou are looking for you. You''d better not leave the blood moon mountains and concentrate on practicing here!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right! Just because of me, will you be harassed by those practitioners every day?"


    Xu Feng smiled and motioned Li Changhong to rest assured.


    In fact, he is worried about Li Changhong and his daughter. He happened to meet him today, but what will happen in the future?


    All the way to escape, Xu Feng knew how crazy they would be driven by interests. They could hide from the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school!


    "Alas..."


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Li Changhong sighed. Obviously, he also knew this situation. Now, what he was most worried about was his daughter in Zhongzhou city.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng thought of the Sikong family, or he could put them into the Sikong family. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about them being chased by practitioners outside!


    When he said this idea to Li Changhong, Li Changhong refused, saying that he was used to the lazy days outside and didn''t want to be bound by the big family. However, from Li Changhong''s tone, Xu Feng also knew that Sikong family did not break their promise. Among so many family sects chasing Xu Feng, there were no Sikong family members.


    "It seems that the Sikong family is a relatively reliable family!"


    In his heart, Xu Feng also had a good feeling for the Sikong family. What made him most angry was the Shangguan family. Xu Feng took into account Shangguan Jiajia three times and four times and didn''t care about Shangguan Da, but Shangguan Da seemed to eat him and chased him!


    "Go back to Zhongzhou city first!"


    After staying in the blood moon mountains for a while, they walked together and sped away in the direction of Zhongzhou city.


    Two or three hours later, he had entered Zhongzhou city. Xu Feng didn''t go with Li Changhong, but walked behind and let Li Changhong enter first, while he himself used ghost dance to follow Li Changhong behind.


    The last time I came to Zhongzhou City, Xu Feng came out of Xuanfeng city. This time I came to Zhongzhou City, Xu Feng has been the object of "attention" of the whole land of Zhongzhou.


    Walking on the street, Xu Feng can easily find that there are many more strong people here than when he first came. Moreover, every practitioner is paying close attention to the surrounding situation.


    Through the streets and alleys, he soon came to Li Changhong''s yard. Here, Xu Feng found six or seven strong people above the Lingyuan realm and observed the situation here.


    "It seems that it''s really not safe anywhere!"


    Xu Feng frowned and said softly in his heart.


    The formula of breaking the sky is a treasure. It is very precious, but it is also a hot potato. If it is not handled properly, Xu Feng will be killed by these crazy practitioners before he has grown to a certain extent!


    "Dad, you''re back!"


    As soon as Li Wenjing saw Li Changhong coming back, she greeted him with a happy look on her face. Every time Li Changhong goes out to hunt Warcraft, she will be very worried. This time, of course, is no exception.


    But this time, she could feel that Li Changhong''s attitude was different. Although his face was very calm, there was a trace of sadness between his eyebrows.


    Father and daughter depend on each other. Li Wenjing, as a girl, has a careful mind. How can she not see the change of Li Changhong? When she wanted to speak, Li Changhong stopped her with a wink and directly pushed the door and went in.


    And Xu Feng, also dodged into the room, played a yuan force, blocked here, and then revealed his body shape.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Seeing Xu Feng, Li Wenjing''s small face is full of shock. She is an ordinary person and doesn''t know what happened in the outside world. I only remember that Xu Feng told her that he came to Zhongzhou to save his lover!


    At that time, Li Wenjing felt that Xu Feng was an unparalleled hero. Even after Xu Feng left, she would often think of Xu Feng.


    Now seeing Xu Feng again, of course, she is very surprised!


    "Long time no see. Are you okay?"


    Xu Feng said with a smile. On Li Wenjing''s face, he could see the purest smile. There was no fighting, no scheming, only simple surprises.


    "Of course I''m fine! I don''t know how good my father took care of me. I''m almost a little fat woman..."


    Li Wenjing talked endlessly. In her words, Xu Feng could see how deep the feelings between their father and daughter were. Xu Feng knows that Li Wenjing has no mother. After seeing this scene, Xu Feng secretly decided to ensure that Li Changhong''s father and daughter are safe!


    Or sometimes, Xu Feng is very bloodthirsty and ruthless in the face of the enemy, but in his heart, he only does what he thinks is right. As long as he has a clear conscience, it is enough!


    Walking between the ends of the earth, he has seen too many things. Countless people want to kill him and were killed by him. It can''t blame Xu Feng. It was their greed that hurt them, and Xu Feng was just protecting himself!

 Chapter 509

    "Xu Feng, we''re all right. You''re relieved. There''s nothing wrong. Just leave!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, Li Changhong ordered to leave again!


    Last time, Xu Feng killed Nangong Jingtian in Zhongzhou city and took refuge at Li Changhong''s house. This time, Xu Feng came to him with a treasure. But Li Changhong did not dare to let Xu Feng stay for a long time, because he had no way to put down his daughter. He could not take Xu Feng in regardless of all the consequences.


    "Uncle Li, don''t you really consider going to the Sikong family?"


    Xu Feng was not angry that Li Changhong drove him away. Now he can be said to be the God of plague. Wherever he goes, there will be war!


    "No, Zhongzhou city is our root. How can I be willing to leave now? I understand your intentions. Be careful when wandering the Jianghu in the future!"


    Li Changhong sighed and said slowly, while Xu Feng didn''t say anything.


    "Is anyone there?"


    When Xu Feng wanted to leave, a cry came from the yard outside. Xu Feng immediately showed the ghost dance and hid in the room. At the same time, he also removed the vitality cover.


    "Is anyone there?"


    But after two or three breaths, the people outside seemed very worried and shouted again.


    "Come, come!"


    When he opened the door, Li Changhong had put on a smiling face and said, "I don''t know what can I do for butcher Li?"


    "Why didn''t you see you carrying the monster back today when you went to hunt the monster?"


    The visitor was a middle-aged man with a paper fan in his hand. He looked at Li Changhong and asked condescensively.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I found a crow singing in front of the blood moon mountain, so I came back. You know, we butchers eat by the mountain. We are superstitious!"


    After all, Li Changhong is an old Jianghu who has been climbing the mold for many years. He immediately thought of a perfect excuse and couldn''t pick it out at all.


    "Oh? Really? But why did you close the space inside just now?"


    The strong man in Lingyuan territory was stunned. He grabbed Li Changhong''s neck and said coldly, "say, is Xu Feng in there? Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Before Li Wenjing could understand what was going on, his father''s life was held in his hand, and he couldn''t help feeling a panic in his heart.


    She is just an ordinary girl. She has never seen any big scenes. At this time, a little struggle is enough to scare her.


    "I don''t know what Xu Feng was. When he left for the first time, he went to the blood moon mountains. I haven''t seen him since then!"


    Li Changhong''s face turned red and his blood color surged up. His eyes were full of blood. He couldn''t speak. He could only make a sound through divine knowledge.


    "Then... What about the four people who killed you?"


    With a sneer, the middle-aged man''s eyes were more cruel, and the strength in his hands was also strengthened! Yes, he sent the four people who went to hunt down Li Changhong. Now Li Changhong is the only one who comes back. He naturally feels strange.


    "What... Who killed me?"


    His heart sank, but Li Changhong still didn''t dare to expose it. He was going to bite to death. He hadn''t seen Xu Feng, otherwise there was only a dead end in his hand!


    "Haven''t you seen them?"


    Li Changhong''s expression was too vivid. This time, it was the turn of the strong man in Lingyuan realm to doubt.


    Originally, he had great confidence in the four people, but he believed more in what Li Changhong said in the face of death!


    Life is precious. In the face of death, how many people can maintain a detached heart and a butcher, even less can they have such a noble character. But it''s a pity that butcher Li Changhong has such a high character.


    When the practitioner held Li Changhong''s neck, Xu Feng, who was on the side, wanted to do it many times, but after hearing the practitioner''s words, he listened again.


    It''s better not to expose his identity if he can be solved peacefully. After all, he doesn''t even reach the Lingyuan realm. Once he becomes the target of public criticism, he doesn''t know how to die.


    "No, I didn''t see it!"


    Li Changhong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the practitioner in front of him in fear.


    "I wronged you!"


    The strong man in Lingyuan territory slowly released his hand, then turned his head and left, saying, "if there is news about Xu Feng, remember to tell me at the first time that I am from the Zhou family, named Zhou Jiafu!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    Li Changhong nodded and bowed. Li Wenjing looked at her father. She couldn''t help crying when her nose was sour.


    When Zhou Jiafu was about to step out of the courtyard, he suddenly turned around, gave out a suction in his hand, directly grabbed Li Wenjing in his hand, and said coldly, "I''ll ask you again, have you seen Xu Feng? You''d better answer truthfully, otherwise, I''ll kill your daughter!"


    "No! I haven''t seen Xu Feng, I haven''t seen him!"


    With a puff, Li Changhong knelt down directly. It was related to his daughter''s life. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all. But he knew better that now was the key time. If Zhou Jiafu knew that he had lied, Li Wenjing''s life could not be saved.


    "It seems that you are not ready to tell me the truth!"


    Zhou Jiafu gathered a force in his hand and said coldly, "your daughter is so beautiful. As long as I cut her, she will be disfigured. I''ll slowly cut off his meat. At that time, it''s useless for you to tell the truth!"


    In fact, Zhou Jiafu did not know whether Li Changhong was telling the truth or a lie. He was just testing him. The life of an ordinary person is like a mole ant. If you can exchange the life of an ordinary person for breaking the formula of heaven, then the life of an ordinary person is of great value.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In the distance of Xu Feng, anger surged up and his heart was full of killing intention.


    As the saying goes, the disaster is not as bad as the family. Xu Feng had nothing to do with Li Changhong''s father and daughter, but these practitioners forced each other again and again. It''s really too much to deceive others!


    "Cough... No... no!"


    Looking at Yuan Li close at hand, Li Wenjing said in horror.


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhou Jiafu ignored Li Wenjing''s plea for mercy. His hands slowly approached, and his mouth was filled with cruel laughter.


    Just as Yuan Li was about to cut off, Xu Feng moved. The ghost step ran fast, clenched his fist, and hit Zhou Jiafu''s head. The powerful force directly pulled him out, grabbed Li Wenjing''s hand, and relaxed.


    "Woo woo..."


    This time, Li Wenjing was really scared to cry. In the past, where had she experienced the danger of life hanging on the line? She was held by Xu Feng and immediately cried in Xu Feng''s arms.


    "It''s okay, I''m here, it''s okay!"


    Gently patting Li Wenjing on the back, Xu Feng comforted softly and said that it was all his fault. If they hadn''t come here once, they wouldn''t be in trouble now.


    "Xu... Xu Feng!"


    Zhou Jiafu was punched by Xu Feng, and his head didn''t burst. He was already strong. Now he came back and screamed in surprise.


    He did intend to kill Li Wenjing, but he didn''t think he could really force Xu Feng out, which was definitely a big surprise for her.


    "You go to Uncle Li first!"


    Putting Li Wenjing down, Xu Feng surrounded here with Yuan Li and said, "are you from the Zhou family?"


    "Not bad! Our Zhou family is sure to win the formula of breaking heaven!"


    Zhou Jiafu twisted his head and said word by word: "before, you had the protection of the old ape. Now the old ape is not with you. I want to see who else can protect you."


    "It''s funny. Your Zhou family will only put down cold arrows in the dark and fight head-on. I''m afraid you''re not my opponent!"


    Xu Feng met Zhou Hexuan, the head of the Zhou family, in the world transformed from the broken heaven formula. Since then, he met Nangong Lei and Gu Xin''an. At that time, Xu Feng suspected that Zhou Hexuan had released his news. Now here, I met the people of the Zhou family. Xu Feng''s previous idea can be said to be eight, nine and ten!


    Zhou Jiafu ignored Xu Feng''s ridicule. No matter what Xu Feng said, it''s enough as long as he can finally get Yuanli''s formula to break the sky!


    Looking at Xu Feng coldly, Yuan Li in his hand has begun to roll up and may start at any time!


    "Uncle Li, I''ll lead them away. You can go as far as you can, or you can go out of Zhongzhou city and go all the way south to Xuanfeng city to find Lu family. I''ll see you when I''m free!"


    Xu Feng introduced a divine idea into Li Changhong''s mind. Before he promised, Xu Feng had removed the Yuanli mask, introduced his voice into the high air, and said loudly, "Xu Feng, the successor of the broken formula, is here. Whoever wants to kill me, just come!"


    After leaving a word, the ghost step moved at the same time, directly rushed out of Li Changhong''s yard and rushed out in the direction of blood moon mountain.


    After this time, Li Changhong and his daughter are doomed to have no way to continue living in Zhongzhou and go to cangyun empire. The only thing they can go is Xu Feng''s hometown. At least, there is a landing home where they can take care of their food and clothing all their life!


    "Daughter, let''s go!"


    Knowing the current situation, Li Changhong took Li Wenjing directly out of Zhongzhou city and went in the direction of Xuanfeng city.


    "Dad, Xu Feng, he..."


    Li Wenjing looked at Xu Feng, who was gradually disappearing from her vision. She couldn''t help asking. Just now, when Xu Feng held her, she could clearly feel Xu Feng''s strong heart.


    At that moment... She even didn''t give up Xu Feng''s arms.


    "Don''t worry! He''ll be fine. He''s the dragon of man!"


    Finally, taking a look at the direction where Xu Feng disappeared, Li Changhong directly picked up Li Wenjing and galloped away to the distance.

 Chapter 510

    Li Changhong didn''t know whether Xu Feng would be okay, but he was more worried about his daughter''s life. At this moment, he can do nothing. The battle at that level is not something he can participate in at all. He can only silently bless Xu Feng good luck in his heart.


    He did his utmost to Xu Feng. He didn''t tell the news of Xu Feng in front of his daughter''s life and death. Similarly, Xu Feng couldn''t bear Li Changhong''s loss of his daughter. Thunder did not hesitate to expose his identity to save Li Wenjing!


    On this side, Li Changhong took his daughter away from Zhongzhou. On the other side, countless practitioners followed Xu Feng. Among them, many were experts above the later stage of Lingyuan territory, and their speed was terrible.


    The appearance of Xu Feng''s voice, like a bomb, ignited the hearts of countless practitioners. At this time, they followed Xu Feng recklessly like an estrous beast.


    "Xu Feng, you give up. This time, you can''t go away anyway!"


    It''s Zhou Jiafu''s voice!


    "Those who owe us the lonely family should also be paid back!"


    Accompanied by a beast roar, it was the voice of the elder of the lonely family.


    More and more voices followed closely behind Xu Feng. In the end, all voices were mixed together and fought against Xu Feng with all their strength, as if Xu Feng was a great devil who killed countless people.


    They wanted to judge Xu Feng on behalf of justice, but they forgot that they themselves came to hunt down Xu Feng for their own desires.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless attacks fell on Xu Feng''s right arm of Zuoshan mountain, but the speed was delayed. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by four or five thousand practitioners. The strength of each practitioner was at least above the small consummation of Tianyuan territory, which can be called terror.


    "I said, you can''t go away!"


    Zhou Jiafu looked at Xu Feng with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of satisfaction. The great emperor''s secret technique to break the formula of heaven is now in front of everyone. He doesn''t believe so many people. Xu Feng can still run away!


    Zhou Jiafu didn''t fight for the formula when it was born, but he knew the tragedy of the war, so that many families and sect leaders were hurt and haven''t recovered until now.


    "I can''t go away, but if I don''t hand over the broken formula, none of you will want it!"


    When the formula broke the sky, Xu Feng''s momentum rose sharply. Zhou Jiafu, who was closest to Xu Feng, couldn''t help being surprised when he came into contact with Xu Feng''s eyes. He couldn''t achieve that kind of war spirit!


    "Stubborn!"


    In the crowd, an old man with ragged clothes but strong breath suddenly gave a cold hum, slapped Xu Feng out and directly overturned Xu Feng to the ground.


    The strength of the old man is very strong. If Xu Feng''s body is not unusually strong, with the rolling of the realm, Xu Feng has been dead for a long time.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng slowly stood up and Yuan Li worked in his body. After more than ten breaths, the feeling of tumbling in his body slowly disappeared.


    He said slowly, "even if I hand over the broken formula, so what? Can you fight until the last person?"


    The problem of distribution is a very serious problem. Xu Feng didn''t hand over the broken formula, but teased their emotions here, which is to cause chaos. Only in this way can he have a chance to escape.


    Otherwise, even if he handed over the broken heaven formula, Xu Feng would still be dead. In addition to the broken heaven formula, he also had many enemies in the kuntian region.


    "I found it first. Of course, it belongs to our Zhou family!"


    Led by Zhou Jiafu, four or five hundred people stood together and announced the ownership of the formula.


    "Hum, you Zhou family are too crazy!"


    On the side of Nangong family, there were almost the same number of people. They were at war and did not give in at all.


    "We don''t agree with casual repair!"


    "Yes! Disagree! We disagree!"


    Led by the old man who hurt Xu Feng, all the scattered practitioners shouted loudly. They won''t give up the broken heaven formula and the earth secret skill.


    It''s just that they didn''t see it. Now the living formula of breaking heaven is right in front of them. How can they give up!


    "Idiot!"


    When Xu Feng thought that everyone was an idiot, an indifferent voice came. Xu Feng was not unfamiliar with this voice, and he was still very familiar with it. It was Jin Qiyi, the kuntian domain master who wooed Xu Feng in Zhongzhou!


    "Grass!"


    At ordinary times, Xu Feng didn''t swear, but seeing that the practitioners in front of him would be in turmoil, he was disturbed by Jin Qiyi. Xu Feng''s heart immediately sank and scolded angrily.


    If countless practitioners fight here, it can be said that it is easy for Xu Feng to escape, but now, there is no such possibility. It is unknown whether he can even escape or not!


    Jin Qiyi came from afar and cut a golden light in the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, she had come to the top of Xu Feng and looked down at Xu Feng.


    Jin Qiyi, the domain leader, is the most distinguished person in the kuntian region. As soon as he appears, no one dares to speak again and quietly waits for Jin Qiyi to speak.


    "Xu Feng, long time no see! What did you think of the suggestion I gave you last time?"


    Jin Qiyi''s smile narrowed into a line. She looked like an old friend she had not seen for many years.


    But only Xu Feng knows that Jin Qiyi wants to eat him alone! As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of real villains, you are afraid of hypocrites. Obviously, Jin Qiyi is such a villain!


    If you agree to join the domain master''s residence, you want to tell the practitioners here that Xu Feng is his Jin Qiyi''s person, and everyone can''t move him. Of course, Jin Qiyi can torture Xu Feng slowly in various ways until Xu Feng calls out the broken formula!


    Xu Feng is not a girl of 17 or 18 years old, and his mind is not so simple. He guessed 7788 for the idea in Jin Qiyi''s heart!


    "The leader of the golden region is joking. Xu Feng is not talented and dare not climb up to the leader''s house. But if the leader of the golden region can disperse me from these villains, Xu summit will remember this kindness!"


    He didn''t tear his face, and Xu Feng didn''t really break out. After all, he was in a very dangerous situation. He would die if he wasn''t careful. He didn''t dare to relax at all.


    "I''m the domain leader. Of course, I hope the people in my domain will be happy. Now you''re pointing out that even I can''t help you!"


    Jin Qiyi smiled and shook her head, looking like a righteous Ling ran, but under the false mask, Xu Feng knew how greedy he was.


    An idea flashed into Xu Feng''s mind, and he sneered at it.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to tell you anything! Who killed Jin Qiyi, I''m sure it''s him!"


    Xu Feng roared loudly, there is no way ahead, so all he can do is push Jin Qiyi into the fire pit. As long as there is unrest here, he can escape with chaos anyway.


    Now Xu Feng has some regrets. He was very excited when he got the broken formula. Now he really realized what it feels like to love and hate!


    Seeing that there was no movement, Xu Feng pointed three fingers to the sky, put his fist in his other hand on his chest, looked serious, and said word by word: "I, Xu Feng, swear by the oath of heaven, if someone kills Jin Qiyi here today, I will pass on the broken formula to him!"


    "Boom!"


    In the air, a ray of light fell and directly disappeared into Xu Feng. On his chest, there was a mark of the oath of heaven.


    "It''s the oath of heaven!"


    At this moment, everyone was in an uproar, or Xu Feng could deceive them, but the Tiandao oath could never be false, that is to say, as long as Jin Qiyi could be killed, Xu Feng would never break his promise.


    For a moment, countless practitioners whispered and focused on Jin Qiyi in the air.


    "You... You want to!"


    Being stared by countless pairs of eyes, even domain leader Jin Qiyi was a little flustered and shouted.


    The domain leader has always been in a supreme position. At this time, he is alone and has absolute interests as a traction in the middle. Finally, someone can''t help but launch the first attack and blast Jin Qiyi in the air!


    "Boom!"


    The streamer rushed to Jin Qiyi. With a big hand, Jin Qiyi dashed the attack, and then shouted loudly. His face was angry. With a powerful yuan force, he blew down, and directly blew down the direction in which he had just launched the attack on him.


    It has to be said that Jin Qiyi''s strength is detached. The attack falls. Over there, there is a scream. Hundreds of practitioners have died under Jin Qiyi''s attack.


    "Hum, Jin Qiyi, I want you to die here today!"


    At this moment, everyone broke out completely. They aimed their guns at Jin Qiyi and attacked frantically. As the protagonist, Xu Feng was ignored in the army of practitioners


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng was so happy that he flashed aside, sat down and watched quietly. What he needs to worry about now is that Jin Qiyi has many means to protect his life today. He doesn''t need to hand over the broken formula.


    The formula of breaking the sky is not only the essence of the fighting Saint ape, but also the secret law left by the fighting Saint emperor. It is important. Every inheritance is carefully selected. Now, Xu Feng has mastered the formula for breaking the sky for a short time. He has no way to inherit it. He has to do so.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    It can be said that Jin Qiyi was the most angry. He shouted and scolded while resisting the attacks of countless practitioners. The more he thought, the more angry he became!


    Originally, this time, it was inevitable to get the formula for breaking the sky, but Xu Feng''s words turned into internal strife and put him in a dangerous situation. How could he not be angry!

 Chapter 511

    Xu Feng did the same thing once, but now he does it again. But this time, he killed more people, Jin Qiyi, the domain leader of Kun Tianyu.


    Or many people know that Xu Feng is digging a game, but they believe in the oath of heaven, so many people voluntarily go into this pit! As long as Jin Qiyi is dead, the broken formula is theirs. In any case, they will not put down their greed!


    "Kill him! The formula is yours!"


    Out of the way, Xu Feng said loudly, provoking the desire in their hearts again.


    At this time, in mid air, there was already chaos, countless fighting sounds, ringing the whole world. However, in the chaos, Xu Feng noticed more than ten people. From then on to the end, they all looked at them coldly, without the slightest intention of shooting.


    "It seems that there are still smart people!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank, and he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. The breath of heaven and earth operated, and brought the situation of ten miles around into his mind, ready to use ghost dance to leave at any time.


    "Huh?"


    A hunchback old man seemed to feel the breath of heaven and earth. At this time, his turbid eyes burst out a pure light, as if he wanted to directly insert into Xu Feng''s head.


    Feeling the old man''s eyes, Xu Feng''s heart beat a little faster, but pretended to be calm and continued to investigate the surrounding situation, but his eyes were staring at the battle in the air. In this case, the elderly should not be allowed to know their situation, otherwise, they will only show their horsetail and fall short of success.


    Xu Feng''s idea was correct. After relaxing, the old man stared at Xu Feng for a few seconds. After confirming that there was nothing different, he slowly removed his eyes from Xu Feng.


    "Old devil, I remember you!"


    With a whisper in his heart, Xu Feng closely watched Jin Qiyi in the air and prayed silently for him not to be killed.


    It has to be said that Jin Qiyi can sit on the throne of domain master, and her strength is indeed very strong. At this time, in the face of the attack of so many practitioners, she doesn''t even have the slightest danger of life. Although he was forced to retreat step by step, his body method and attack did not leak. Every fatal injury can be easily avoided. It can be imagined how powerful his strength is.


    "This time, even if the broken formula can be retained, I''m afraid Jin Qiyi will regard me as an enemy in the future!"


    Looking at Jin Qiyi who was about to crack in the air, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    But in any case, the formula of breaking the sky must be kept, otherwise, sun Bubai will pass it on to him in vain.


    He waited for so many years in the heaven and earth of the broken heaven formula before he found someone. If Xu Feng wantonly spread the broken heaven formula, I''m afraid he won''t be happy to fight the holy emperor far above the divine world!


    "Boom!"


    In mid air, a powerful yuan force exploded like a boulder falling into the deep sea, stirring up thousands of waves, and Jin Qiyi is now in the waves.


    "Those who disobey the domain master will die!"


    Jin Qiyi''s voice was full of dignity and spread out in the explosion range for nine days. This time, he was really angry.


    In the past, no one dared to tease the majesty of the domain leader, but now everyone regards him as the target of attack. If he doesn''t care about his identity, how can he not be angry!


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li''s explosion covered up Jin Qiyi''s situation. No one could see the situation clearly. Only bursts of roaring sound and the increasingly powerful force were slowly stating Jin Qiyi''s state.


    "Brush!"


    A flash of light flashed, and more than a dozen people closest to the explosion area were directly in that light, turned into smoke and dust, and didn''t even leave their bodies!


    "Back up!"


    Soon someone came back and retreated towards the rear, but another light flashed again and killed forty or fifty more people. They had no way to dodge!


    Killing can frighten people, but it will also make them recognize the facts in front of them. Until now, they remember that the people in front of them are not cats and dogs in the street, but Jin Qiyi, the owner of the whole kuntian region!


    Yuan Li soon dissipated and revealed Jin Qiyi''s figure. At this time, Jin Qiyi''s body was haunted by magic patterns. His face was covered with a layer of golden light, emitting strange power and a very depressing atmosphere.


    "Do you know why I am the domain master?"


    Jin Qiyi, surrounded by the golden light, seemed to be a different person. Even her voice became much colder. In his eyes, the golden light flowed through the practitioners and hit Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Jie... It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Anyway, you''ll all die here soon!"


    His face was cruel. Jin Qiyi took a step in the air, shook a large hand, directly squeezed a practitioner in his hand and said, "didn''t you shout loudly just now? Why don''t you dare to speak now?"


    "Domain master... I... I''m wrong!"


    In the face of death, the monk didn''t dare to be arrogant and hurriedly begged for mercy, but Jin Qiyi ignored it. He shook his hand directly and separated the body. The blood stained Jin Qiyi''s hands.


    Now Jin Qiyi obviously uses the secret method to improve her cultivation to the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. A big gap is enough to wipe out all the practitioners here.


    Tu Yingying said that sun Bubai is a strong returnee. Although Jin Qiyi is not as powerful as sun Bubai, Xu Feng can be sure that his cultivation is definitely based on the strong returnee.


    "Unexpectedly, the domain master really has this secret method!"


    The practitioner who glanced at Xu Feng just now muttered to himself. His face was a little ugly. Obviously, he knew this secret method.


    "Old man Qianhuan, the secret method of the domain master is not groundless. I didn''t expect that the formula of breaking the sky would blow up an old guy like you!"


    When Xu Feng heard what the old man said, Jin Qiyi also heard it, but the tone of Jin Qiyi and Qian Huan was obviously not very friendly.


    Although this thousand magic old man has only great accomplishments in Lingyuan realm, his divine sense attack is very fierce. It is also because he is afraid of him that Jin Qiyi will fully display his strength.


    He can''t guarantee that when fighting, Qianhuan won''t put hidden arrows aside.


    And just now, Jin Qiyi will surely be killed by countless practitioners if she doesn''t use the secret method.


    "Hehe... When you and I first met, you were just a young man in your twenties. Now, you are so arrogant towards old people. Have you forgotten to respect old people since you became the domain leader for too long!"


    Qian Huan didn''t have the slightest respect for Jin Qiyi. His turbid eyes were as sharp as a knife and looked at Jin Qiyi coldly.


    Over the years, although he didn''t walk around the kuntian region, he was not afraid to mention his name of Qianhuan old man? His divine sense attack is a frightening martial art in the same cultivation. Although Jin Qiyi temporarily improves his strength to return to the yuan realm, Qianhuan can still kill him with a full blow!


    "Thousand magic old man..."


    When hearing Qianhuan''s name, Xu Feng''s vigilance was greatly raised. Divine sense attack is the most mysterious attack. It is likely that one look can kill a strong person. It is said that if you practice to the extreme, you can also search for souls!


    In other words, if Qianhuan really reaches that point, even if Xu Feng doesn''t hand over the broken heaven formula, he can get the broken heaven formula. With the existence of such figures, we can imagine how dangerous Xu Feng''s situation is.


    "Hum, you almost killed me when we met for the first time. I''ve been looking for you for so many years. If you show up today, I''ll kill you too!"


    Thinking of the past, Jin Qiyi''s face turned red. Since he became the domain leader, he has been looking for Qianhuan old man, but there is no trace. Now he is in front of him. His great revenge is about to be rewarded!


    "Don''t you... Don''t you want to break the formula?"


    Qianhuan old man sneered, then put his eyes on Xu Feng and said that the purpose of their coming here this time was Xu Feng.


    Only when we get the formula of breaking heaven, can we have the opportunity to win the immortal way and see the true meaning of the avenue. This is why so many people do not hesitate to give their lives to win the formula of breaking heaven.


    "Broken formula... Naturally it will be mine!"


    Jin Qiyi looked at Xu Feng with cruel eyes. If it weren''t for Xu Feng, he wouldn''t be the target of the siege. Even the domain leader dares to pit. In the eyes of Jin Qiyi, Xu Feng is already a corpse!


    After the voice fell, Jin Qiyi waved his big hand and a streamer rushed out directly. It turned into a golden clock and shrouded it. It turned a place of thirty or forty miles into a huge prison and bound everyone.


    "I said, you are all going to die! Especially you, old man Qianhuan!"


    Jin Qiyi Yang Tianchang smiled. Up to now, everything is under his control. Those who offend the domain leader will die, the old revenge will be rewarded, and the broken formula will be obtained!


    "Brothers, Jinyu mainly kills us. Now our only way is to break through and kill Jinyu master!"


    Beating is death, and not fighting is also death. Jin Qiyi said this for his own sake. Soon someone was aroused in his heart, so soon someone rushed up again.


    "Hum!"


    Jin Qiyi snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of disdain. Now he is not what these people can collide with!


    Lingyuan realm is perfect. It is already the top combat force in Zhongzhou. Now, he is forcibly promoted to Guiyuan mirror, which is the field they can''t touch! This is also the reason why he was able to become the domain master despite the small difference in strength between him and the four masters.


    "Kill!"


    There were killing noises, blood splashing, and hundreds of people rushed to Jin Qiyi, but no one could survive. His hands turned into sharp claws. Between opening and closing, bodies fell from the air.


    "Hum, you dog bite the dog!"


    Xu Feng on the ground looked at the scene of fighting in the air. After leaving a word, he directly displayed the ghost dance and became invisible in the void.

 Chapter 512

    Xu Feng can''t leave here, but at least in these thirty or forty miles, he can dodge heartily and avoid getting involved in this war.


    Jin Qiyi in the air was like an enraged Beast, full of anger, constantly fighting the practitioners around, bathed in blood.


    Jin Qiyi''s power completely shocked other practitioners. Nearly half of them dared not approach Jin Qiyi and dispersed far away. Because they know that even if they are close, it is just a dead end.


    "Hahaha... Qianhuan old man, get ready to accept your life!"


    When she stopped, Jin Qiyi roared up to the sky and set her eyes on the old man Qianhuan. The strength of returning to Yuan territory is really too shocking. It seems that raising your hands and feet can annihilate the whole world. No one can resist that kind of momentum.


    Qianhuan old man''s face hasn''t changed. He has been in Lingyuan for a long time. His cultivation is naturally very thick. He knows how powerful Jin Qiyi''s hand is.


    "Lord of the golden region, if you insist on killing me, I won''t be merciful!"


    There was no retreat. The old man Qianhuan soon stabilized his mind and said in the same cold voice.


    These old practitioners who have lived for many years cherish their lives even more. If someone wants to kill him, he will never be caught without a hand!


    "To kill you is to kill you!"


    Jin Qiyi was not talking nonsense. After a cold drink, she turned into a streamer. In an instant, she appeared in front of Qianhuan old man.


    On his fist, he had already gathered strong strength. At this time, Jin Qiyi came to Qianhuan old man. Without hesitation, he directly punched out, rolling like a beast''s blood essence in his body. With his fist, the sound of breaking the air exploded between heaven and earth, sweeping Qianhuan old man away.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Jin Qiyi''s fierce attack, Qianhuan old man stepped back two or three steps. When his fist was about to hit him, his eyes immediately burst out two lights like essence, formed at a very fast speed, turned into a long sword and collided with Jin Qiyi''s fist.


    There was no earth shaking sound. Xu Feng saw the truth in the distance. The long sword completely disappeared into Jin Qiyi''s body. In an instant, Jin Qiyi''s eyes became empty, and his forward movement stopped for a few minutes!


    "Divine sense attack!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng knew the attack used by Qianhuan old man. What he was most familiar with was the divine sense attack. At this time, it was not surprising to use it to deal with the powerful Jin Qiyi!


    However, the old man Qianhuan didn''t stop, but made a mistake. The withered and thin rose and took a palm, which was printed on Jin Qiyi''s belly, and Jin Qiyi immediately flew out.


    "What? Old man Qianhuan can rival the master of the golden domain!"


    For a moment, it ignited the hope in the hearts of all practitioners, and those practitioners who had not taken action all the time. At this time, their eyes were full of surprise.


    Most of these dozen people are powerful casual practitioners. They are unwilling to submit to the four families and hide for latent cultivation. This time, the heirs of the formula have been determined, but they all burst out. The attraction of breaking heaven formula is not big.


    "Poof!"


    A few hundred meters later, Jin Qiyi had returned to his senses, snorted, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood had been sprayed out. What worried him was that bursts of pain came from his knowledge of the sea. The whole knowledge of the sea seemed to collapse. The tingling sensation came from his mind one wave after another, which could not be resisted at all.


    "With such strength, do you want to kill me?"


    The thousand magic old man snorted coldly, and a pure light came out of his eyes again, looming, as if it were a layer of smoke, but the speed was very fast, sweeping towards Jin Qiyi.


    "Hum, I still want to come!"


    Gritting her teeth and suffering from pain, Jin Qiyi stabilized the sea, closed her eyes and focused on the unity of the yuan, kept her heart, and improved the defense of the sea to the extreme!


    "Hum..."


    The divine sense attack was imminent, but this time, because of the defense, the sea did not suffer much damage. It just trembled and returned to normal. After all, Jin Qiyi can return to the strongman of the yuan territory!


    There are countless heroes and powerful people in Zhongzhou, but few people want to find a higher-level battle like Xu Feng. This is also the horror of Xu Feng''s potential, so those families and sects who make enemies with Xu Feng will not let Xu Feng grow up. Otherwise, Xu Feng, who has broken the formula of heaven, will purge them.


    Jin Qiyi did not hesitate to stop a divine attack from the old man Qianhuan. He directly flashed behind the old man Qianhuan and hit him with an elbow, which directly made him spit out a mouthful of blood and dye his white beard red!


    "Die!"


    With a successful blow, Jin Qiyi would not hesitate to sweep out a fist. The golden fist directly injured the old man Qianhuan and fell on the ground, with blood gushing wildly.


    Although the divine sense attack of Qianhuan old man is strong, his body is very weak, and he is slowly getting old. He has been hit by Zhu jinqiyi.


    Not long after the fight, Qianhuan old man has failed. He can''t cross the natural barrier of returning to Yuanjing.


    After Jin Qiyi finished, without the slightest hesitation, he directly smashed the head of the old man Qianhuan. In the blink of an eye, the old man Qianhuan had become a headless body with no life.


    After killing Qianhuan old man, Jin Qiyi suddenly swept away the practitioners around him. The killing spirit was more serious and said, "do you want to compete with the local master to break the formula?"


    Jin Qiyi said this, of course, with those old monsters who were in latent cultivation. Many of them were ferocious people in the past. If they were desperate to fight, Jin Qiyi would kill them without hesitation, just like the Qianhuan old people under their feet now.


    "Don''t dare to offend the Lord''s divine power!"


    Almost at the same time, the more than ten people spoke at the same time, and then withdrew obediently. Now surrounded by the golden bell, Jin Qiyi is invincible. If anyone dares to resist, there is no doubt that they will die.


    Between treasure and life and death, life is the most important!


    "Xu Feng, I know you''re here. You think you''re hiding, so I can''t help you? You''d better come out obediently, otherwise you''ll have to die!"


    Shenzhi scanned the surrounding scenes again and again, but to his disappointment, there was no smell of Xu Feng. But he knows that Xu Feng still exists in this space!


    "Those who don''t want to die, come here and I''ll let you out!"


    After a long time, Jin Qiyi said again that he would catch a turtle in a jar and catch Xu Feng thoroughly! Another reason is that his current state is not as good as expected. If so many practitioners find out, he is likely to fall into a hopeless place.


    "This..."


    As soon as a monk raised an objection, he was immediately attacked by Jin Qiyi and beaten into a pile of minced meat. Now for him, time is money. If he doesn''t suppress them by thunder, he will die!


    Although they are angry, Jin Qiyi is crazy now. They have no choice at all. One by one, they move closer to Jin Qiyi.


    It has to be said that Jin Qiyi is very cautious. He doesn''t give Xu Feng a chance to muddle through. Every time he passes a practitioner, he will slap those practitioners, so that they can go out of the golden bell.


    Xu Feng, who was fooling around in the crowd, knew that he didn''t have any chance when he saw Jin Qiyi''s hand. After scolding severely in his heart, he slowly withdrew and waited for Jin Qiyi''s next move.


    "Wanli clock, close!"


    When everyone left, Jin Qiyi snorted coldly and played one Yin formula after another between his hands. The golden clock began to vibrate slowly with the fall of the Yin formula, and then contracted towards the center!


    "Jin Qiyi seems to regard me as a water fish. Now he''s going to close the net!"


    Xu Feng didn''t make any moves. Now he has no choice but to obey his fate.


    "Poof!"


    The golden clock closed slowly. When it narrowed to only four or five hundred meters, Jin Qiyi could no longer bear the sharp pain in her mind. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the golden clock also stopped.


    The monk who went out hasn''t left yet. Seeing Jin Qiyi, he can''t help regretting. Someone began to attack Wan Lizhong, but there''s no way. Wan Lizhong is as solid as gold and unmoved.


    "Hmm? The old man Qianhuan has hurt Jin Qiyi. In this way, I may have a chance to escape!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of essence. He knew that if Qianhuan old man could hurt Jin Qiyi, he must be hurt in divine consciousness.


    Unfortunately, there are several petals of Millennium snow lotus in his storage ring. As long as he has Amethyst snow lotus pill in hand and can save Jin Qiyi, Jin Qiyi has no reason to kill him, and even will give him as his father.


    After all, the divine consciousness is damaged, and the consequences are very serious. If cultivation stagnates, it is good. Maybe you will directly become an idiot.


    "Cough..."


    Just thinking, Jin Qiyi coughed up again. The blood in his mouth had dyed the clothes on his chest red, and the layer of golden light and strange lines lingering on him were gradually disappearing.


    He, who has retired from the secret law, is no longer a strong man returning to Yuan territory.


    "Xu Feng, you''d better hand over the broken Tianjue, otherwise, I''ll try my best to bomb the whole area, wipe you out in ten thousand minutes and become a piece of robbery!"


    Jin Qiyi said coldly.


    He didn''t brag. With his strength, it was no problem to turn into ruins within a kilometer. At that time, even if Xu Feng was strong, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist such a fierce explosion!


    "Lord of the golden region, even if I''m willing to hand over the broken heaven formula, I can''t leave today with your seriously injured body!"


    Appearing in the air, Xu Feng looked at the covetous cultivator outside Wanli clock and said with a smile.

 Chapter 513

    "You don''t have to worry about this round. You are an understanding person. You should know that even if I get hurt and want to kill you, I can still do it!"


    Jin Qiyi barely stabilized her ups and downs chest, looked at Xu Feng and said aloud.


    He is indeed telling the truth. Although Jin Qiyi is injured, Xu Feng will not be his strength.


    "Yes, yes, but if I guess correctly, master of the golden domain, your Divine sense has been hurt?"


    Xu Feng looks calm. Although he can''t kill Jin Qiyi, it won''t be so easy for Jin Qiyi to kill him.


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "if I remember correctly, the gold domain master didn''t get the Amethyst snow lotus pill at the last auction in the lingdu of Jinglong domain?"


    Needless to say, Jin Qiyi also knew how dangerous it would be for divine consciousness to be damaged. He didn''t speak. He looked at Xu Feng coldly and waited for him to continue.


    Although the purple crystal snow lotus pill is not difficult to refine, it is hard to find the Millennium snow lotus. Because it can cure the damage of divine consciousness, it was sold at a sky high price in the last lingdu auction.


    "What do you want?"


    After waiting for a long time, Xu Feng didn''t speak. This time, Jin Qiyi spoke.


    After the divine sense is damaged, the domain leader''s position will be taken at any time. How can he be willing to repair it anyway.


    He looked carefully at the last zero degree auction, but didn''t see Xu Feng. This time, Xu Feng took the initiative to say it, which made Jin Qiyi a little curious.


    "I remember, I said, am I still a pill pharmacist?"


    Xu Feng smiled at Jin Qiyi and took out his negotiation capital.


    "You mean you refined the Amethyst snow lotus pill?"


    Jin Qiyi''s face flashed with an incredible look. He didn''t believe that a practitioner of the Tianyuan realm could refine the four pill, and he still cherished the four pill. If the fourth pill pharmacist is so cheap, he won''t be so expensive.


    "You can''t believe me. Kill me now. Look at the whole kuntian region. Who else can take out the Amethyst snow lotus pill! I''m afraid there will be no more petals of the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand indifferently. The life of a grass-roots people was exchanged for the life of a domain master. How do you think this business is worth.


    Of course, Xu Feng was confident that Jin Qiyi would not kill him so easily, so he dared to say so. At least, he had a broken formula that everyone coveted.


    "Hum!"


    After thinking for a long time, Jin Qiyi sent out two yuan forces to bind Xu Feng''s hands and feet, then sat on the ground and began to stabilize his divine consciousness.


    When he returned to the yuan realm, it was not so obvious. Now he has recovered to the Lingyuan realm. He can feel that the sea seems to be being destroyed by a huge force.


    "Boom!"


    Sitting down, Jin Qiyi''s body roared, and he gradually entered the ethereal realm. His divine consciousness was damaged. It was not so simple to want to recover. It took him a day and a night to stabilize his divine consciousness.


    The day passed, Xu Feng''s oath of heaven was invalid, and the stone in Xu Feng''s heart fell temporarily.


    "Can you really refine Amethyst Glass pill?"


    Jin Qiyi still looked at Xu Feng with disbelief, and Xu Feng said with a calm expression: "of course I can refine it, but... What do you use to ensure my safety? If you bite the broken formula to death, then I can only die with you!"


    I''m kidding. The medicine King tripod is in hand. The magic weapons of Shennong emperor were all here. The main medicine is enough to refine Amethyst Glass pill. Isn''t that a matter of minutes?


    It can be said that it is not Jin Qiyi holding Xu Feng''s life, but Xu Feng holding his life.


    It was because he saw this clearly that Xu Feng appeared directly without fear.


    "What do I use to trust you? As long as you can cure my injury, I can make a heaven oath, no longer have different opinions about breaking heaven formula, and you can practice in kuntian mansion to ensure that no one will disturb you!"


    After pondering for a long time, Jin Qiyi said his conditions, and Xu Feng was not vague. He took out the petals of the Millennium snow lotus in the storage ring. It was a flash in the pan and took it back again.


    After all, Jin Qiyi''s strength is too strong to relax at all. Otherwise, he will rob the petals of the Millennium snow lotus and Xu Feng''s dependence will be gone.


    In this way, the two reached an agreement. Although Jin Qiyi was unwilling to give up the broken formula, she had to give in for her own life.


    When Wanli bell was removed, those practitioners rushed up again. This time, Xu Feng was very calm. There was Jin Qiyi here. There was no need to worry at all. If someone wants to kill him, he believes that Jin Qiyi will be more nervous than him!


    "Who dares to take another step forward, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Jin Qiyi Kun said coldly. After the voice fell, the domain master''s secret method would be used again. After a day and a night of recovery, his divine consciousness has temporarily stabilized, and if he rises to the return to Yuan territory again, the people here will not be opponents!


    "Hum! Master Jin, you can''t protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime!"


    At this time, someone spoke to the strong who had never started. After that, they directly retreated to the distance, and other practitioners were dispersing one after another.


    "If you don''t go, will you wait for me to take your life?"


    Another one or two hundred practitioners stayed here. Jin Qiyi''s face was cold and a yuan force in her hand hit out. The void was completely distorted. Before she could react, she had killed more than ten practitioners here.


    With this deterrent effect, the remaining practitioners dared not say anything more, and immediately urged Yuan Li to disperse around.


    "The domain master still relies on his strength to frighten the people!"


    Seeing all this, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing gently in his heart. No wonder Jin Qiyi was so nervous about his divine knowledge.


    After all the practitioners withdrew, Jin Qiyi didn''t stop. With his big hand raised, Wan Lizhong flew out of his cuff again and stayed in mid air.


    "Let''s go!"


    Because Xu Feng was still in Tianyuan and couldn''t fly, Jin Qiyi grabbed Xu Feng''s clothes, jumped and stood directly above Wanli clock.


    With a few printed formulas in his hand, Wanli bell went straight into the sky like a ship riding the wind and waves, and disappeared in this place in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Master of the golden region, how many yuan crystals are you magic weapon? Can you get me one too?"


    When the crisis was solved, Xu Feng relaxed and asked softly.


    This sentence is not so good in Jin Qiyi''s ears. Now he has lost his divine sense and has been threatened in a disguised form. His mood is even worse. But because Xu Feng was still holding on to his life-saving straw, he didn''t say much and directly ignored Xu Feng.


    "Don''t be like this, Lord of the golden region! We''ve known each other for a long time. Why don''t you give me such a magic weapon when I cure your divine knowledge?"


    Xu Feng shamelessly pasted it again. Now his magic weapon is only the sound transmission clock, which has no effect except sound transmission. Another is the medicine King tripod, which is very important and can''t be displayed casually. If anyone knows that this is the medicine King tripod, I''m afraid he will fall into crisis again.


    After all, it is normal for everyone to covet the two great treasures of the great emperor.


    "Give your mother a BA Zi!"


    Even if Jin Qiyi''s cultivation is good, he can''t help but want to give him a slap in the face of Xu Feng''s chatter. Now in the high air, as long as he pushes it gently, the annoying man will fall directly and smash, which can''t be treated.


    But he still endured it. He looked at Xu Feng coldly and said, "don''t pretend to be familiar with me. If it weren''t for the Amethyst Glass pill, I''m afraid I would have killed you!"


    "Business is business. Once you are born, twice you are ripe. Don''t be so angry, gold domain master. Maybe you will use me in the future!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile, now he is the fourth pill pharmacist. If it weren''t for his broken formula, the land of Zhongzhou, the family and sect wouldn''t offer him as a treasure?


    According to Chu Hongan, which of the four pill pharmacists in Zhongzhou is not an old monster who has lived for 70 or 80 years. However, Xu Feng is only 17 or 18 years old, and he is still a fourth grade pharmacist. His potential is clear at a glance.


    "Hum, I don''t want to cooperate with you any more!"


    Jin Qiyi groaned and sat down directly. He really didn''t want to hear Xu Feng''s chatter. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would push Xu Feng down and kill him!


    Xu Feng didn''t care. Standing among the clouds, his robe sounded like hunting. Looking at the scenery below, he quickly skipped over and sighed in his heart.


    After he got the formula, he was the target of the whole Zhongzhou. It is even possible that many practitioners in the cangyun Empire came to Zhongzhou to search for him.


    Now Xu Feng needs to be careful in Zhongzhou, but he doesn''t want to. He directly provoked cangyun Empire, broken heaven formula, fighting Saint apes and ten villains. All these are related to Xu Feng. Cangyun empire will certainly take him as the primary target to hunt!


    "Hey, hey... This time in kuntian mansion, you must practice hard and squeeze Jin Qiyi to reach the Lingyuan realm¡°


    Looking at the sitting Jin Qiyi, Xu Feng smiled in his heart.


    Now the whole kuntian region should know that Jin Qiyi has taken him in. If there is any problem, they will directly find Jin Qiyi, while Xu Feng only needs to "refine pills" at ease


    "Ah times."


    Jin Qiyi, who was practicing, felt a cool wind blowing behind her. She sneezed involuntarily. She was still muttering how she could catch a cold, but she didn''t think that Xu Feng was playing his idea.


    Wanli clock is flying high in the sky. It''s extremely fast. It''s not too much to say that it is thousands of miles a day. It took half a day for Wanli clock to fall slowly and fall in a place with abundant yuan power. Here is the residence of kuntian mansion!

 Chapter 514

    "Master of the golden region, your place is really a good place. With such abundant yuan force, you can break through to return to yuan. It''s just around the corner!"


    Jumping down from Wanli clock, Xu Feng said with admiration.


    Xu Feng knows that the yuan force of heaven and earth in Jinglong region is more abundant than that in kuntian region, but similarly, the yuan force here is more abundant than that in Jinglong region and Wanyao mountain!


    "Hum! Kuntian mansion is blessed with unique advantages. Naturally, it has its own special features. If it doesn''t do any good, who wants to become the domain master will be watched by countless practitioners every day!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s praise, Jin Qiyi felt a little better and said proudly.


    "Welcome the domain leader to successfully capture Xu Feng!"


    Just landed, in front of Kun Tianfu, more than ten or twenty soldiers knelt down at the same time and said in unison.


    After hearing this sentence, Xu Feng almost laughed. He was not caught by Jin Qiyi, but invited back by him. Similarly, after hearing this sentence, Jin Qiyi''s face was not good at all. The gratifying color just showed was darkened in an instant.


    The most wronged is the more than ten or twenty soldiers. I don''t know what happened and offended Jin Qiyi. It''s really a great injustice.


    "Let''s go, master Jin Yu!"


    The lover didn''t laugh, Xu Feng said softly, and Jin Qiyi didn''t speak again and led the way in front.


    It has to be said that kuntianfu is very luxurious. It is even more luxurious than the Shangguan family Xu Feng has been to. Inside, it is like a huge city with everything. There is also a huge artificial lake with wickers hanging down, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "How beautiful!"


    Watching kuntianfu carefully, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    There is nothing wrong with this saying that power makes money. Jin Qiyi, as the domain leader of kuntian region, didn''t know how many practitioners wanted to give him benefits before he tore his face. As far as Xu Feng knows, the four families alone pay countless tribute every year.


    Sitting down in a pavilion, Jin Qiyi looked gloomy, as if she was going to drip water, and said, "come on, when can I refine Amethyst snow lotus pill!"


    "Oh... I''m so hungry! Is this the hospitality of kuntian domain master?"


    Patted his stomach, Xu Feng said discontentedly.


    Jin Qiyi''s strength is so strong and so simple. It''s boring to let him recover. Since Xu Feng depends on him, he can''t get away so quickly. Yes, Xu Feng is sure that Jin Qiyi''s divine sense is injured and doesn''t dare to work with all his strength. The so-called taking your life while you are ill is what Xu Feng does now.


    The scoundrel character learned in villain''s Valley is completely released. Xu Feng raises Erlang''s feet and looks like you are allowed to fish!


    "Give a banquet!"


    For a long time, Jin Qiyi resisted her anger and spread her voice all over kuntian mansion. About half an hour later, countless delicious dishes came up.


    "Gulu..."


    Food is the most important thing for the people. Even if Xu Feng doesn''t need any practical food, after the food stimulates his taste and vision, he can''t help swallowing his saliva and making his index finger move.


    "Where''s the wine! Where''s the wine! There''s no food for the wine!"


    Xu Feng shouted discontentedly.


    "Bring up the best Raffi!"


    With her teeth clenched, Jin Qiyi endured again and said in a deep voice. He dares to promise that if Xu Feng can''t cure his divine consciousness, he will definitely frustrate Xu Feng to relieve his hatred.


    Lafite liquor is the most precious liquor in kuntianfu. It has been brewing for decades and has a unique flavor. Now, Jin Qiyi is also fighting for the Amethyst snow lotus pill. He has only one hope in his heart, that is, Xu Feng can eat well, sleep well and be in a good mood to refine the Amethyst snow lotus pill.


    "Gulu, Gulu, Gulu..."


    After a mouthful of barbecue and a mouthful of liquor, Xu Feng laughed and said to Jin Qiyi, "master of the golden region, come and eat together. You''re tired after playing for so long. I can refine Amethyst snow lotus pill, but now, enjoy life first!"


    Seeing that Jin Qiyi had no reaction, Xu Feng ignored it and began to eat and drink wantonly.


    The ultimate goal of practitioners is to transcend the three realms and achieve immortality, but Xu Feng doesn''t think that everything in the world should be abandoned for the sake of immortality. Existence is reasonable, meet people''s desires and integrate them, so that we can more truly see the world and peep into the truth and avenue of the whole world!


    In other words, how can we transcend the world without entering the world?


    Xu Feng''s mentality is similar to that of Buddhism. He doesn''t suppress his own desires, but he is above them.


    In this way, Jin Qiyi watched Xu Feng eat and drink until night fell, and Xu Feng patted his belly with satisfaction. Looking around, two or three tables of delicious food were all wiped out by Xu Feng.


    You know, these delicious foods can be said to be cooked by magic drugs of monsters and animals. They are not only delicious, but also good for the body. Even Xu Feng''s body has been very tough. At this time, after absorbing the energy of countless monster flesh and blood and miraculous medicine, he still feels a little crispy.


    "Come on, when are you willing to refine Amethyst snow lotus pill!"


    Xu Feng had enough to eat and drink, while Jin Qiyi couldn''t wait and asked again.


    "Master of the golden region, I didn''t blow it with you. The last time I refined Amethyst snow lotus pill, the weather, the place and the people are harmonious. None of them is indispensable!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "now there are only two or three of my Millennium snow lotus petals left. If I fail, there will be no chance! For the sake of the master of the golden domain, I hope the master of the golden domain can give me enough time to choose the time, place and people!"


    "You play with me, don''t you?"


    In an instant, Jin Qiyi patted the table and stood up. The Lingyuan territory was full, and all the momentum of the strong was released, rolling towards Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng was not affected by this move at all. The breath of heaven and earth operated by itself, dissolving Jin Qiyi''s prestige into invisibility, and there was no uncomfortable expression on his face.


    "If the gold domain master doesn''t believe it, he can kill me. Look at the whole Zhongzhou. Who thinks Amethyst snow lotus pill is easy to refine!"


    Picking up a toothpick, Xu Feng continued indifferently, "master Jin, you should understand that I am a four pill pharmacist, not a rag picked up in the street. Although you are the master of the domain, you should at least give me due respect when talking to me!"


    Finally, Xu Feng had a little anger in his heart. The fourth pill pharmacist, where he went, was not a respected existence, but with Jin Qiyi, he still put himself on the height of a practitioner of Tianyuan environment, which made Xu Feng unhappy.


    There are four pill pharmacists. Although Millennium snow lotus is rare, you can still find it if you want to find it, but Xu Feng knows better. He is absolutely the only one who can refine such a good quality Amethyst snow lotus pill!


    In other words, Jin Qiyi''s divine sense of returning to the yuan realm can only rely on Xu Feng. Others may have an effect, but it can never be cured.


    After all, not everyone can have yaowangding, which is one of the reasons why Xu Feng is so confident.


    "I''ll give you three more days. If you don''t refine the Amethyst snow lotus pill, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jin Qiyi couldn''t stand it any more. She threw off her robe, stopped arguing with Xu Feng and left angrily. At the corner, he coughed a few times and exuded some blood.


    His state can''t be underestimated, and he can guarantee that many practitioners will come to trouble. That''s why he is so anxious and wants Xu Feng to refine pills.


    Like Jin Qiyi''s warning, Xu Feng should eat, drink and practice Kung Fu in the past three days, but he didn''t mean to refine pills.


    Three days later, Jin Qiyi came to Xu Feng''s residence again. His hair had become a lot messy, and even several white filaments grew out. Obviously, it was not easy for him in these three days.


    "Good morning, master of the golden domain!"


    Xu Feng said hello with a smile and angered Jin Qiyi again, but this time, he was not angry.


    With a smile on her face, Jin Qiyi said slightly flatteringly, "master Xu Dan, I don''t know when I can refine medicine for me? You can ask for anything. As long as I can do it, I won''t delay it!"


    If Xu Feng''s one-sided words alone, Jin Qiyi would not believe that Xu Feng is a pill pharmacist, but after Xu Feng spoke out some knowledge of refining medicine and the formula of some rare pills, Jin Qiyi had no doubt about what Xu Feng said.


    "HMM... master Jin, your situation has been understood by bendan division. But now bendan division is chased and killed by the people in Zhongzhou. I''m very depressed. I don''t know how to solve it. I don''t know what opinion master Jin has?"


    Touched his chin and had no beard, Xu Feng pretended to be deep and said.


    "Don''t say they want to kill you, even I want to kill you!"


    Jin Qiyi secretly feigned in her heart, but with a smile on her face, said, "don''t worry, master Xu Dan. As long as you are in our kuntian mansion, no one dares to kill you here. I promise with my life."


    In fact, outside the kuntian mansion, there is a large array engraved. It is said that it has a very long history and integrates attack and defense. There is no need to worry about any problems in the kuntian mansion.


    Over the past three days, Jin Qiyi has been tortured by the sea. He doesn''t want to bear such pain anymore. He just hopes that Xu Feng can fulfill his promise and quickly help him refine Amethyst snow lotus pill to get rid of the trauma of divine consciousness.


    Now he can suppress the damage of divine sense, but once it breaks out, he can''t resist it. After all, the divine sense skill of Qianhuan old man is unstoppable in Zhongzhou.


    "So... Very good..."


    Xu Feng looked like an expert outside the world and continued: "now, just solve my last problem, and I''ll help you refine Amethyst snow lotus pill!"


    Whether the outside world is safe or not has nothing to do with Xu Feng. When someone comes to kuntian mansion, Jin Qiyi will naturally fight. The major problem he needs to solve is not someone else, but Jin Qiyi in front of him.


    Now Jin Qiyi has a request from Xu Feng and can be low-key, but after recovery, she will certainly show her fangs, and Xu Feng has to guard against it.

 Chapter 515

    "Master Xu Dan, if you have any concerns, just say it!"


    Jin Qiyi smiled and said that as long as Xu Feng was willing to help him refine Amethyst snow lotus pill, money and martial arts, it would not be a problem at all.


    "Well... You may not be able to write down what I said next. Don''t worry. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me!"


    Xu Feng chuckled. He had felt that Jin Qiyi''s patience had been completely worn out in three days. At this time, it was also the time for him to show his fox tail.


    He not only wants to pit jinqiyi, but also he can''t refuse!


    After that, Xu Feng said his conditions and asked him to make a vow of heaven. He could not have the slightest idea of breaking the heaven formula and endanger his life in any way. He had to choose three treasures from his treasure house.


    At the same time, Xu Feng also listed a large number of miraculous medicines for Jin Qiyi to prepare. It is called the auxiliary medicine of Amethyst snow lotus pill. In fact, the medicinal materials of Amethyst snow lotus pill were purchased by Xu Feng as early as the last lingdu.


    Now the purpose is obvious, that is to pit Jin Qiyi. Xu Feng can''t beat him, so he can only retaliate in this euphemistic way.


    "Impossible!"


    Jin Qiyi said coldly that he could give Xu Feng anything he wanted, but it was absolutely impossible for him to make a heavenly oath.


    "Then why should I trust you?"


    Xu Fengmei said coldly.


    "Can''t I cheat you, the Lord of the domain?"


    Jin Qiyi looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes, clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice.


    No answer, Xu Feng gently shook his head. For him, anyone''s promise is false. He only believes in the oath of the heaven. Only under the bondage of the oath of heaven can he safely refine the pill.


    There are enough interests, human nature can not, let alone a promise. After seeing many examples, Xu Feng has become very old. Although he is only a young man under the age of 20, it is absolutely impossible for someone to take advantage of him.


    "Do it or not, all waiting for your golden domain master''s word!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng ignored Jin Qiyi''s reaction and left directly. If Jin Qiyi changed his mind, he would naturally find him and didn''t need him to worry at all.


    The next day... The third day... The fourth day


    Time passed day by day, and Xu Feng still maintained his original appearance. He should eat, drink, sleep and practice without being affected at all. Outside the kuntian mansion, there are practitioners who are slow to surround. There are some in the kuntian region, some in the Dragon startling region, and a few more. They are the strong ones from the cangyun empire. Needless to say, their goal is naturally Xu Feng with great treasure.


    "Jin Qiyi, I advise you to hand over Xu Feng, or you will lose your life!"


    Bai zhantang was also here at this time. He stood high in the sky, looked down at Kun Tianfu, and spread his voice all over the nine days and ten places.


    As the domain master, he would not be so stupid to intrude into the domain master''s house. He knows the power of Da Zhen!


    "Hum, it''s just the domain master''s house in a barren land. If it''s destroyed, it''s it!"


    The one who spoke was a practitioner from cangyun empire. After his voice fell, the yuan force in his hand moved directly, and a thick yuan force directly hit out and rolled away towards Kun Tianfu.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li fell from high in the air, but when he was four or five kilometers away from kuntianfu, he was blocked by an invisible barrier. After a powerful sound broke out, he bounced back and hit the practitioner.


    "Boom"


    The powerful sound of explosion came again. The practitioner of cangyun Empire didn''t understand what was going on, and Yuan Li had swept him. He could feel his attack. At this time, after blessing, he couldn''t bear it at all. After a painful cry, he had turned into a blood mist and spilled down.


    "Silly fork!"


    Everyone was surprised that only Bai zhantang knew the whole story and couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    However, with this scene, no one dared to attack Kun Tianfu, for fear that their fate would be like the strong ones of the life taking cangyun empire.


    Now look at the land of Zhongzhou. There is a piece of news that is very valuable. The coordinates of kuntianfu alone are worth 500 yuan. As time went by, more and more practitioners gathered outside kuntian mansion.


    "Let Xu Feng out! Let Xu Feng out! Let Xu Feng out!"


    On the seventh day, there were four or five thousand practitioners outside kuntian mansion. They repeated the same sentence day and night. With the passage of time, Jin Qiyi was also recognized by the sea and the noise outside. He couldn''t bear it. He found Xu Feng again.


    "I promise your terms!"


    Goodbye to Jin Qiyi. His eyes are full of blood and messy hair, as if he were ten years old.


    He can see clearly that Xu Feng is a god of plague. It''s better to send him away as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s not impossible for more and more practitioners to come here and dismantle Kun Tianfu.


    "OK! Then please take the oath of heaven!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile. He knew Jin Qiyi would agree. It''s just a matter of time.


    "You..."


    Jin Qiyi wanted to say something else, but he sighed helplessly. His life is important. He must give up breaking the formula, and he can''t find Xu Feng for revenge.


    Soon, the oath of heaven was made, and Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction. About a quarter of an hour later, all the pills were delivered. After Xu Feng got the results, he directly returned to his residence, blocked the whole house with Yuan force, and began to concentrate on alchemy.


    Amethyst snow lotus pill is precious because the main medicine Millennium snow lotus is precious, and Xu Feng refined it once again. With the help of the medicine King Ding, it is naturally very easy to refine it successfully. Two hours later, two Amethyst snow lotus pills refined from a millennium snow lotus petal have taken shape.


    But he didn''t go out in a hurry. He refined too fast and didn''t highlight the value of the pill at all. One day and one night later, Xu Feng slowly opened the door and walked out with a sweat on his face.


    Of course, the sweat was not refined by Alchemy, but was deliberately forced by Xu Feng, who played several sets of boxing in it. Otherwise, how could Jin Qiyi give the treasure wholeheartedly.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    As soon as Xu Feng came out, the most nervous thing was Jin Qiyi. At this time, he hurried forward and asked.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, I succeeded in refining a Amethyst snow lotus pill!"


    Breathing heavily, Xu Feng said slowly. From the storage ring, he took out the Amethyst snow lotus pill and put it on Jin Qiyi''s hand.


    "It''s it! It''s it! Unexpectedly, it''s really made by you!"


    After taking the Amethyst snow lotus pill, Jin Qiyi was as excited as a child. These days, his knowledge of the sea became more and more unstable, just like a time bomb placed in his mind, which made him unable to eat well and sleep well.


    Now that he saw the pill, his excitement was insurmountable.


    Seeing this scene in Xu Feng''s heart, he couldn''t help laughing secretly. If he knew that he could refine Amethyst snow lotus pill, he wouldn''t be so excited.


    At the same time, he once again realized the power of Dan pharmacist. As long as there is a demand, even the domain master should bow his head. It is not easy to be a Dan pharmacist for Xu Feng''s sake.


    "Lord Jin, take it first and see how it works!"


    Xu Feng pretended to be concerned. In fact, he also wanted to see the efficacy of Amethyst snow lotus pill.


    The last time he took a whole Amethyst snow lotus pill to repair the wound in the sea, but he could feel that the medicine in it had not been fully exerted. Now, he can take this opportunity to verify the power of Amethyst snow lotus pill worth more than 100000 yuan.


    "If you can''t cure it, there will be no medical trouble!"


    Before Jin Qiyi swallowed the Amethyst snow lotus pill, Xu Feng only had this problem in his mind.


    "Gulu..."


    Afraid of the loss of the medicine, Jin Qiyi swallowed it directly after Xu Feng finished, and her whole body was cold in an instant.


    He sat on the ground, immersed in his body, and dragged the medicine of Amethyst snow lotus pill into the sea. After a while, there were bursts of cold on his body, but there was a smile on Jin Qiyi''s face.


    Needless to say, under the influence of the purple crystal snow lotus pill, his state is slowly improving, and the damage caused by the thousand magic old man is slowly disappearing.


    At this time, Xu Feng has another idea in his heart... If he practices the skill of Qianhuan old man, there will be more people with impaired divine consciousness in the future. Can he develop by taking this opportunity?


    In fact, when Qianhuan old man was killed, Xu Feng, who was secretly invisible, had taken Qianhuan old man''s storage ring to his hand, which stored his skills and experience of cultivating divine knowledge. Needless to say, Xu Feng also knew how valuable it was.


    But soon, Xu Feng rejected the idea in his heart, because he thought of master Yun''s words: "ill gotten money is not advisable".


    Now he has squeezed Jin Qiyi, which is already a very unkind thing. If he uses this method to deceive others, he will really restrict his bottom line.


    After about two hours, Jin Qiyi slowly woke up, and the silver on his head was black and energetic.


    "Congratulations to the master of the golden region!"


    Xu Feng, who was afraid of medical trouble, also fell down at this time. He hugged his fist with both hands and said with a smile.


    "That''s it! That''s it! I''ll come back and talk to you after I deal with the outside affairs!"


    After the divine knowledge was liberated, Jin Qiyi''s mood was much better, and she no longer cared about the gains and losses. After greeting Xu Feng, she flashed and flew towards the door.


    Before, he ignored them because he was injured. Now that he has recovered, how can he let them fool around in front of Kun Tianfu! To some extent, they had already violated the authority of the domain leader by blocking kuntian mansion for ten days. Even if Jin Qiyi killed them, it would not be too much!

 Chapter 516

    "Squeak..."


    The gate of kuntian mansion was pushed open. Jin Qiyi walked out of kuntian mansion step by step and looked coldly at the two or three thousand practitioners not far away.


    "You... Are so brave!"


    At a glance, the Zhou family, Shangguan family, Nangong family, hell gate, Zhengyang sect, luoshamen, Youming sect, and countless practitioners. Jin Qiyi''s face was colder.


    His eyes fell on Bai zhantang like a sharp blade and said again, "Bai zhantang, you brought these people!"


    The location of domain master''s residence is very mysterious. Others don''t know it at all. Domain master and domain master know it. Now there are so many people gathered in front of kuntian mansion. Of course, Jin Qiyi''s first thought is the Bai exhibition hall, which is also the domain master.


    After hearing Jin Qiyi''s query, Bai zhantang didn''t deny it. Her face was as plain as water, but in Jin Qiyi''s heart, she had pushed the whole thing into Bai zhantang.


    "Xu Feng is in my house now. If you have the ability, break in!"


    Jin Qiyi said coldly that he has made a vow of heaven. Xu Feng will protect his safety in kuntian mansion!


    "Hum, crazy!"


    A practitioner with great strength seems to be a strong one in the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, he can no longer stand Jin Qiyi''s posture. He tied Dharma seal in his hand and pushed forward. A huge seal came out in his hand and swept away towards Jin Qiyi.


    "Hum! In front of kuntian mansion, I still want to play prestige!"


    Jin Qiyi snorted coldly. Like a big hand, there were bursts of light around kuntian mansion. Countless heaven and earth yuan forces gathered and won towards Dayin!


    "Boom!"


    The attack of the strong in Guiyuan territory should have been an extremely fierce attack. At this time, the yuan force in heaven and earth is nothing at all. In the blink of an eye, it has been dispersed between heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    The big seal was broken. The strong man who returned to Yuan territory went back four or five steps and spewed a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t resist the power of heaven and earth!


    For the whole land of Zhongzhou, the strong people in Guiyuan territory are very strong, but for kuntianfu, they are still a little weak! He can feel that the power contained in kuntian mansion is incomparably powerful. He is not an opponent at all!


    "Who else wants to have a try and have another one? I won''t guarantee not to be a killer!"


    Coldly glanced at the strong man of Guiyuan territory who had just shot. Although he was angry, he didn''t say anything. This kuntian mansion is too strange. It''s not worth losing his life here.


    "Hum! Don''t let me see you in Zhongzhou, domain master!"


    After returning to Yuanjing, the strong man no longer lingered, turned into a streamer and flew out into the distance. It''s no use staying here. Even he has no confidence to break through. He has to wait silently for them to come out.


    "Jin Qiyi, I just wanted to tell you not to provoke Xu Feng. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. You should know what we should do and what we shouldn''t do!"


    After Bai zhantang dropped a word, he also left here. Soon, countless practitioners rose up in the air and left kuntianfu like a meteor shower.


    "Do you think I want to provoke him? If it weren''t for the bondage of the oath of heaven, I would have thrown him into the street!"


    After all the practitioners have dispersed, Jin Qiyi returns to kuntian mansion unhappily. Now his injury has healed. The next thing to worry about is how to drive out Xu Feng, the God of plague.


    "Master of the golden region, my pill is not bad!"


    At this time, Xu Feng didn''t know what jinqiyi was thinking. He leaned over and said proudly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to choose the treasure. After you choose it, you''ll leave kuntian mansion. I have a small temple here. I really can''t accommodate your giant Buddha."


    After pondering for a long time, Jin Qiyi sighed.


    Now the strong in the realm of returning to yuan can resist, but what if the strong higher than that in the realm of returning to yuan come? It was still a mystery whether he could resist at that time. In order to protect kuntianfu, he could not take such a big risk.


    "Master of the golden domain, you don''t talk about the morality of the Jianghu. When you were in danger, I saved you from fire and water. Now I''m in trouble, but you want to push me out!"


    Xu Feng knew Jin Qiyi''s idea at once. He gave up Xu Feng to protect himself.


    "No matter what you say, in short, kuntianfu can''t keep you!"


    Jin Qiyi''s face has cooled down. Kun Tianfu can''t do any damage. He can''t afford any accidents. As for Xu Feng, he had no time to think or scruple.


    "OK, let''s go! Just don''t ask me if the leader of the golden domain needs anything in the future!"


    Xu Feng''s face was also cold. Jin Qiyi didn''t speak any morality and completely regarded this time as a deal. It doesn''t matter. Xu Feng should also be a deal!


    It has to be said that Jin Qiyi has been a domain master for so many years and has enough resources. He brought Xu Feng into the basement treasure house. It''s amazing that there are so many treasures piled up in such a large basement.


    "Choose whatever you like. Don''t mention it! You can choose two more, just take it as my compensation!"


    Jin Qiyi said softly. He naturally knew Xu Feng''s situation and felt a little guilty in his heart.


    "Then I really want to thank Lord Jin!"


    After a strange answer, Xu Feng stopped talking and began to look for treasures in the treasure pile.


    Five things, he first chose a prefecture level medium-grade martial arts, called duankong Jue. It seems very weak, but it can kill people invisibly. When combined with ghost dance, it must have an excellent effect.


    In addition, he also chose a huge axe and a long sword for Carter and Lu Yifu.


    "Huh?"


    For a long time, a human skin mask attracted him. Now he is the focus of the whole Zhongzhou. If he can change his face, he can leave a lot of trouble.


    "This mask, called the day carved mask, is not a powerful magic weapon, but it is very suitable for you. It can completely change your appearance. In this way, it will be safer for you to walk in Zhongzhou in the future!"


    Jin Qiyi said softly.


    This mask is worthless. It''s almost like a sound clock, but it''s rare. It''s very suitable for Xu Feng now. Otherwise, Jin Qiyi won''t recommend it.


    He won''t be stingy if he opens the treasure house.


    "OK, just him!"


    Without thinking, Xu Feng directly put the daytime carved mask into the storage ring, so that he wouldn''t be too dangerous after he went out.


    "But what I want to tell you is that although this mask can change your appearance, your breath can''t change!"


    Finally, Jin Qiyi said again.


    "Yes!"


    It doesn''t matter whether the breath of heaven and earth is changed or not. He can turn himself into an ordinary person and escape the pursuit of practitioners.


    Xu Feng began to carefully select the last one. There were many treasures, but none he liked. He almost turned over the whole treasure house, but he still couldn''t find a satisfactory treasure.


    Lying in the treasure, Xu Feng gasped heavily and said, "I said, master of the golden domain, do you have any treasure here? Take it out and have a look. All these have been searched!"


    "No, these are the tribute paid by the four families for decades. They are all here!"


    Jin Qiyi reluctantly waved her hand and said.


    There are so many treasures, but Xu Feng doesn''t like them. It really makes him feel a little depressed. I don''t know whether his treasures are too many times or Xu Feng''s vision is too high.


    Put his hand aside at will, and there was a stabbing pain immediately. Xu Feng looked down, and blood had flowed out on his fingers.


    You know, now his body is extremely strong. It''s definitely not ordinary that can easily cut his skin. After a careful search, Xu Feng set his eyes on a spearhead.


    The spearhead is about two fingers wide, very sharp and emits glittering cold light. The difference is that both sides of the spearhead are very sharp, just like a dagger.


    "Master Jin, this is..."


    Sealing the injury on his finger, Xu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think he''s special, so I put it here."


    Squatting down and looking at the spearhead, Jin Qiyi looked puzzled.


    The yuan force in his hand was integrated into the spearhead, and he took out a dagger from the storage ring. The two intersected, and the spearhead directly divided the dagger into two parts. Even if it was like cutting iron like mud, it didn''t exaggerate at all.


    "So sharp!"


    They looked at each other and said in unison.


    Although the short sword just now is not the best weapon, it is not inferior. Relying on this alone, Xu Feng can conclude that the spearhead is not an ordinary treasure.


    "OK! Just him!"


    Xu Feng has thought of how to use the spearhead. There is Panlong silk hidden between his cuffs. As long as the Panlong silk is wound around the small hole at the tail of the spearhead, it will certainly become a killing weapon. It is so easy to take people''s lives in an instant.


    "What''s your name? Just call life spear!"


    After taking a code for the spearhead, Xu Feng threw it directly into the corner of the storage ring. Such a sharp object should be put separately, otherwise Xu Feng will be ruined if he is not careful.


    "Master Jin, that''s the end of our transaction. I''ll leave kuntian mansion early tomorrow morning, OK!"


    At this time, it was dark. When he walked out of the treasure house, Xu Feng said expressionless.


    "Yes!"


    Jin Qiyi, who knew he was wrong, didn''t say much. After a dull answer, he left here. Xu Feng jumped on the roof at will, took out a bottle of liquor from the storage ring, and drank it in front of the full moon in the air.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng threatened Jin Qiyi with Amethyst snow lotus pill, but now Jin Qiyi didn''t save his life and pushed him to the fire pit, which greatly changed Xu Feng''s life.


    It''s understandable to kill him for the treasure, but Xu Feng is also his life-saving benefactor. Now Xu Feng can''t accept it if he doesn''t save his life!

 Chapter 517

    At dawn the next day, Jin Qiyi sent Xu Feng out of kuntian mansion. After putting on the daytime carved mask, he ran the ghost dance again. After hiding his body shape, Xu Feng walked slowly on the road.


    There was no place to go, so he wanted to calm down and have a look at the scenery in front of him. It was very high and a little cold. Whenever there was smoke, he took a deep breath, which made people feel refreshed.


    After walking for about half an hour, Xu Feng saw many practitioners again and again, and their direction was towards kuntian mansion. Obviously, these people also came for breaking the formula of heaven.


    But they didn''t know that at this moment, they passed by the broken Tianjue, and Xu Feng ignored them and moved forward slowly.


    Even the thousand magic old man who specializes in divine knowledge, even the strong returnees, can''t find out his trace when he uses ghost dance, let alone these ordinary practitioners.


    Although the scenery here is good, it is very desolate. After walking for two hours, he did not see the appearance of the city. When he was far enough away, Xu Feng did not continue to be invisible. With the help of the mask carved in the daytime, he turned into a very ordinary man with facial features and walked on the road.


    "Brother, where is the nearest city here? How can I get there?"


    When he stopped a practitioner, Xu Feng asked.


    "The nearest city is Lantian City, all the way north, about a hundred miles away from here!"


    The monk was not impatient. He explained patiently. Finally, he asked, "Taoist brother, now everyone goes to kuntian mansion. It is said that the holder of broken Tianjue is in kuntian mansion. You withdrew from the front. Do you have any news?"


    "Sure enough, it''s still coming towards me!"


    Xu Feng said to himself in his heart, and then pretended to be helpless and said, "I found kuntian mansion, but Xu Feng hid in it and didn''t want to come out. He was weak and not strong enough to play in the domain, so I had to return!"


    "That''s it!"


    After that, Xu Feng ignored him and walked directly down the mountain.


    Now he has left kuntian mansion. What happened in it has nothing to do with him. As long as he gets out of his shell, it''s enough.


    According to the guidance of the monk, Xu Feng walked and stopped all the way. He was protected by a mask carved in the day. Xu Feng was not afraid of being found. He had a good time. Three days later, he came to Lantian city.


    LAN Tiancheng, originally a less famous town, is neither prosperous nor down-to-earth, but now it is a busy scene. The breath of heaven and earth runs. On the streets, many strong people returning to the yuan territory are also found. It is obvious that these people came from the cangyun empire.


    "Shit, I''ve been waiting here for so long. I don''t know when that Xu Feng will appear!"


    Passing by a restaurant, Xu Feng heard the conversation inside. He couldn''t help standing in front of the door and stopped for a while.


    Then another voice came into Xu Feng''s ear and said, "what''s the hurry? I don''t believe he can stay in it all his life. If it wasn''t for the protection of kuntian mansion, it would be possible to suppress him with a backhand!"


    "Anyway... Wait! One day we can wait for him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound inside continues, but Xu Feng has not heard any more. On the street, there are still many people talking about him, but they don''t know that the Xu Feng they are looking for is right in front of them.


    "You look for it slowly in kuntian region. I''m not going crazy with you!"


    With a smile in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t stay in LAN Tiancheng. He recognized the direction of Jinglong domain and galloped away.


    Now at this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on LAN Tiancheng and Kun Tianfu. No one knows his news at all. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he can return to the crazy gang or the spirit capital and practice well.


    Sun Bubai said that as long as he achieved the Lingyuan realm and had the formula to break the heaven, it was basically impossible for the strong below the Lingyuan realm to kill him. As for the strong men of the cangyun Empire, although their strength is very strong, this is not their territory after all. Even if they are dragons, they can only be held in Zhongzhou!


    There was basically no obstruction along the way. Xu Feng successfully left kuntianyu. Seven days later, he returned to lingdu. After opening a room casually, he closed the room with Yuanli, took out the sound transmission clock and contacted Lu Yifu.


    Crazy gang or crazy Gang, Lu Yifu and ten villains are now in the crazy Gang, but Xia Youlan and Carter didn''t come back with Lu Yifu. After that, Xu Feng was able to contact Xia Youlan, but he couldn''t contact Carter anyway. It was too weird.


    "Forget it, regardless of him, with his IQ and his terrible explosive power, it''s not easy for someone to kill him!"


    After shaking his head, Xu Feng found that he knew nothing about Carter. He and Carter walked together inexplicably. Now, there was an inexplicable difference. He didn''t know what happened to the mysterious village that Carter said.


    After a night''s rest, Xu Feng didn''t stop the next day. He directly set off for the territory of the Green Gang. He practiced here alone. He might as well be with the top ten villains and Lu Yifu. In this way, even if someone found him, he wouldn''t be desperate!


    After all, the strength of the top ten villains is unfathomable. They can be regarded as invincible in Zhongzhou.


    Because the speed is very fast, two hours later, Xu Feng has come to the place where the crazy Gang is located. Because he came last time, Xu Feng didn''t wait outside. He followed the route in his memory and came all the way to the village of the crazy Gang!


    "Who!"


    As soon as Xu Feng appeared, someone rushed out and shouted.


    Playing heart to heart, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "I''m coming today to step on the field!"


    "Hum! Step on the field, I think you want to die, brothers, kill him!"


    The monk summoned four or five people, took out a big knife and rushed up directly.


    "Presumptuous, dare to do this to the second leader!"


    Just when the practitioners were about to rush up and fight with Xu Feng, Lu Yifu''s voice came. The people immediately stopped and stared at the people in front of them.


    Xu Feng they had met, but they dared to guarantee that it was definitely not the face of the man in front of them. However, when they heard Lu Yifu''s reminder, they felt that his breath was somewhat familiar. For a moment, they didn''t avoid some doubts.


    "Ha ha... I can''t hide uncle Lu''s golden eyes!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng removed the daytime mask and showed his original face.


    "Please blame the second leader!"


    As soon as they saw Xu Feng''s face, those people immediately said in fear.


    They have seen Xu Feng''s strength and admire him from the bottom of their heart. In addition, now everyone knows that Xu Feng has got the formula of breaking the sky, and they admire him even more. The practitioners who had offended Xu Feng just now were about to bury their heads on the ground. Because they were nervous, the sweat on their forehead also fell.


    "It''s all right. You''re just for the safety of the crazy gang. I don''t blame you!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng said indifferently that it was not their fault and should not be punished at all. It''s too late for Xu Feng to be happy that they can have such vigilance!


    "Uncle Lu, where are they?"


    Looking around, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    As soon as they heard about the top ten villains, the other brothers drooped their faces and looked listless. Needless to say, Xu Feng knew that all these people had been played by the top ten villains.


    At the beginning, Lu Yifu and he were not like this when they were teased by the top ten villains, but now, he should be grateful to the top ten villains. If the top ten villains had not taught Xu Feng all kinds of ideas in the villain''s Valley, he would not have been able to get out of trouble in so many crises.


    Take the previous ones for example. If Xu Feng was still the Xu Feng who would be hard at everything, he would not have the opportunity to pit Jin Qiyi.


    "Now they are still playing tricks on their brothers in the back mountain!"


    Lu Yifu was also helpless, but he did not stop it, because he knew that it was their honor for the top ten villains to exercise them.


    It can be said that Xu Feng and Lu Yifu can break through one after another in such a short time. In addition to their strong talents, Tu Yingying beat them in villain''s Valley!


    At that time, Tu Yingying put her true yuan into the two people''s bodies, kept their meridians warm all the time, and helped them accumulate over time. However, as long as their strength has not surpassed Tu Yingying, they will not know this change


    "That''s great!"


    Xu Feng said with some excitement.


    As their temporary force, the crazy gang can train the top ten villains in person. They will greatly improve both in combat and brain flexibility. With their help, Xu Feng is more confident in the future.


    What I don''t like is the other brothers of the crazy gang. Even if Lu Yifu doesn''t care, but now the second leader has pushed them into the fire pit. It''s really disappointing for them!


    "Brothers, train well. As long as you can improve your strength, things... Are inevitable!"


    Xu Feng, like a big hand, took another 10000 yuan crystal and put it in Lu Yifu''s hand. He said, "Uncle Lu, these will be divided for the brothers. They complement the training methods of the predecessors. Their strength will certainly be able to go to a higher level!"


    Xu Feng is not worried that his Yuanjing will run out. Now he is going to live in lingdu for a long time. There are a lot of miraculous drugs in the storage ring, which is enough for him to make a lot of money!


    "Good!"


    Lu Yifu was excited after the result. The stronger the strength of their crazy Gang, the shorter the day to save Lu Li.


    In terms of missing Lu Li, Lu Yifu is no less than Xu Feng. Otherwise, he will not work hard to run the crazy Gang to fight against the giant luoshamen!

 Chapter 518

    Lu Yifu came to Zhongzhou for only one purpose, that is, he will leave. Therefore, he will not refuse anything that can enhance the strength of the crazy gang. And Xu Feng, not only to save Lu Li, but also to inquire about his mother''s news.


    It''s just a pity that after coming to Zhongzhou for such a long time, he has almost walked through the whole Zhongzhou, but there is still no news from his mother.


    The more he pursues, the more strange Xu Feng is. What kind of person is his mother. Now he is no longer a fledgling boy. With his current experience, he can''t find his mother, so it can only show that Xu Feng''s mother is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, another purpose of his coming to the crazy Gang is to inquire about the top ten villains and see if they know the news of his mother!


    If he is not in Zhongzhou, Xu Feng will go to cangyun empire. If he is not in cangyun Empire, he will lift up the whole cangyun empire. One day, he will find it.


    He won''t forget the woman''s shadow in his coma, let alone his father''s voice, urging him not to give up.


    "Murong show? Never heard of it! Although we have devoted ourselves to cultivation for thirty or forty years, we still know a lot about what happened in cangyun empire. I haven''t heard of the name Murong show!"


    Tu Yingying frowned and said softly.


    And he carefully recalled that there were no Murong family sects in the whole cangyun Empire, even the third and fourth rate family sects.


    "Hoo..."


    Although he had a hunch and had little expectation, he was disappointed again at this time. Xu Feng still couldn''t cover up his loss in his heart.


    Looking for his mother is like a magic barrier. If he can''t find it, he will always stand in the way of Xu Feng''s progress. Now there is nothing, but once he drags back, Xu Feng knows that his cultivation is likely to stagnate because of this matter.


    This is his obsession, his obsession all the time. If he doesn''t find his mother, he won''t be reconciled. It''s been almost twenty years. In a word, life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. Anyway, he won''t give up!


    "As long as you keep looking, you''ll always find it, right? Yingying!"


    Looking up, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of tears. In front of Tu Yingying, he had no domineering power over thousands of practitioners alone. He was just a tired child.


    It can be said that Tu Yingying was the only female elder he came into contact with. At this time, thinking of his mother, Xu Feng couldn''t help but remove the defense line in his heart and show his weak side in front of Tu Yingying.


    Tu Yingying''s lips moved. Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, she couldn''t speak out in her heart after all. She squatted down, gently held Xu Feng in her arms and said softly, "don''t worry, you can always find it. As long as there is hope in your heart, you will always find it. I believe your mother is waiting for you!"


    Tu Yingying sobbed softly in her arms. Tu Yingying also patted Xu Feng on the back to help him calm down. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng slowly came out of his sadness.


    After all, practitioners still have a strong control over their own emotions. However, practitioners are also human beings. After repeated disappointments, they occasionally need to vent.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s weakness, Tu Yingying also put down her cold appearance in the past and told Xu Feng about the cangyun Empire like a loving mother.


    Xu Feng is a promising seedling of the top ten villains. The land of Zhongzhou is large, but they know that this will not be Xu Feng''s terminal. He will go out of Zhongzhou and move towards the cloud empire of the strong, and even have the opportunity to go to that place


    They have lived for three or four hundred years. Over the years, they have made no progress. Even if they give up the heart of killing, they can''t achieve a higher level. Slowly, they have been bearish.


    But in dangtian cliff, Tu Yingying saw Xu Feng''s potential and Lu Yifu''s personality, so she helped them.


    Now, after a short time, Xu Feng has proved that Tu Yingying''s vision was right with her strength, which is very gratifying to the hearts of the top ten villains.


    Without the news of his mother, Xu Feng calmed down. In the next time, Xu Feng didn''t leave the crazy Gang''s residence, but trained with the crazy Gang''s brothers every day.


    The top ten villains did not hide their weaknesses. They took Xu Feng as a disciple and gave him all his money to help. They did not change the medical skills of ghost medicine and gold, the Dharma of the evil monk Cheng Jie, and the unique skills of other predecessors. Xu Feng also learned 7788.


    In the villain''s Valley, Xu Feng''s value had not been shown much before, but now Xu Feng was in the middle of the sun. After discussion, they decided to teach Xu Feng what they had learned all their life.


    "How envious!"


    Lu Yifu and Tu Yingying stood aside and sighed.


    You know, the top ten villains can be said to be invincible in the whole Zhongzhou, but now they give Xu Feng their money. I''m afraid Xu Feng has only one person to enjoy this honor.


    "Come on, if you practice your sword skills well, you''ll be across the land of Zhongzhou!"


    Tu Yingying glanced at Lu Yifu with thousands of customs, and Lu Yifu naturally hugged Tu Yingying''s waist and smiled. Since the last time they competed for the formula of breaking the sky, they have been on good terms. Now Tu Yingying can be said to be the wife of the leader of the crazy gang.


    Lu Yifu didn''t hold the wedding because he thought it was not the right time to become a family in the future. He hoped to save Lu Li and hold the wedding with his daughter''s permission.


    What Tu Yingying said made Lu Yifu study swordsmanship hard, and Lu Yifu also understood it. Along the way, he specialized in a sharp sword, which is his weapon. It has been finalized. However, Xu Feng is still young and his strength is in a breakthrough period. Naturally, he can develop in many aspects.


    Time passed day by day. Xu Feng worked hard every day and lived a very full life. After the integration, now in the same realm, none of the top ten villains is Xu Feng''s opponent.


    Occasionally, after raising a small realm, a careless will be defeated by Xu Feng. Xu Feng also knows their strength from battles. Among the top ten villains, all are strong ones who can challenge higher levels, without exception.


    Think about it, they walk in the cangyun empire. Each of them is a frightening villain. Naturally, there are many enemies. Without some strength, how can there be weak?


    There are thousands of villains, but the weak have long died under the pursuit of their enemies, but the top ten villains survived, and their strength can be imagined.


    "I feel... I''m going to break through!"


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. In this month, Xu Feng thought nothing and devoted himself to cultivation. A month later, the Lingyuan realm was full, and he felt that he was going to break through.


    That feeling was very mysterious. It was like he saw the power of Lingyuan realm, but he couldn''t break that barrier. He always felt that something was missing.


    "You still need an opportunity!"


    Lu Yifu said with a smile.


    Xu Feng''s efforts are obvious to all. Many times, they think Xu Feng is a true genius, but after a month of contact, they find that Xu Feng pays more sweat than any of them.


    In the morning, I listened to the teaching of the top ten villains to solve my doubts. In the afternoon, I received the devil training of the top ten villains. In the evening, I sat in the martial arts field and felt the changes between heaven and earth.


    He is practicing all the time. The consequence of such efforts is that the brothers in the whole crazy gang are excited by Xu Feng and practice like crazy every day.


    "Well, let it be! What should come is always coming!"


    Xu Feng said softly.


    It turned out to be an opportunity. Just wait for an opportunity. Maybe he won''t know when he will break through.


    After the Tianyuan territory was completed, Xu Feng didn''t worry about making a breakthrough and began to relax. He watched the brothers in the crazy Gang break through, sunrise and sunset, birds singing and flowers fragrance every day. He was carefree and had a very leisure life.


    It''s just that the idle time is always short. Now in Zhongzhou, after Xu Feng was not found, more and more people began to gather on the road outside the crazy gang.


    When fighting for the formula of breaking the sky, Lu Yifu''s appearance has been remembered by countless people. According to the power of several major sects and families, it''s not difficult to find Lu Yifu. Of course, they know that there are ten villains guarding in the crazy Gang, but don''t forget that after a month, many strong people beyond Lingyuan have come to Zhongzhou in cangyun empire!


    Although many people are not opponents of the top ten villains, many people sold the news of Lu Yifu and the top ten villains to these practitioners of cangyun Empire who came all the way.


    Although the number is only a few hundred, their strength is superior to the strong in Zhongzhou. It is no exaggeration to say that if they want to fight, the damage they will cause this time is far greater than when they competed for the formula to break the sky.


    "Buddhist traitor Cheng Jie, don''t come out quickly to accept the baptism of Buddhism!"


    On this day, a majestic voice in the sky spread all over the nine days and ten places. Even if the crazy Gang''s village is a distance from the road, the voice can be clearly felt at this time.


    "It''s time to come! I''ve been here for a long time. Today, I''m leaving!"


    After hearing the voice, Cheng Jie seemed very free and easy. After saying goodbye to the people, he would leave smartly.


    "Fat man, we''ll see you again, won''t we?"


    At the moment Cheng Jie turned around, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Among the top ten villains, he and Cheng Jie have the best feelings. They can be said to be both teachers and friends. This time, they will face a fierce battle. And Xu Feng, who has not seen through the difference, will inevitably feel a burst of sadness in his heart at this time.

 Chapter 519

    "What Buddhism pays attention to is that everything goes with fate. I believe that our fate is not finished yet. We will meet again!"


    The evil monk Cheng Jie didn''t look back, but his tone changed his cruel color in the past and said softly.


    He knew that this time, when the top ten villains were born, there must be a day of separation. After leisure for two or three months, it was time to separate. He knows better that all of their top ten villains are carefree. Now, Xu Feng has become their common concern. Two months in the crazy gang has made them feel at home.


    "Elder Cheng, our crazy brothers will be waiting for you to come back!"


    All the brothers of the crazy Gang gathered here and said with one voice.


    During this time, there are ten villains'' guidance, and their strength is much stronger than before. For the ten villains, they seem to regard them as masters.


    "Surely we''ll see each other again!"


    Cheng Jie muttered to himself, flew into the air with a bang, wiped his face, and then said mockingly, "I didn''t expect there was sand above the air!"


    In the next three days, the ghost doctor Jin didn''t change, the poor beggar gongyangde also left, and Fang Jiannan, Lu Yifu''s mentor, also left... All the top ten villains except Tu Yingying left.


    "I hope to see you again one day!"


    Xu Feng said softly.


    "Don''t worry, each of them is not a fuel-efficient lamp. There are too many people who want them to die. They haven''t lived to the present!"


    As if she had been used to this kind of life, Tu Yingying said softly.


    Lu Yifu knows Tu Yingying''s story. Tu Yingying didn''t leave because Tu Yingying had no enemies at all! She joined villain''s valley because she saw her husband fooling around with a sect woman and killed her husband and everyone in that sect!


    The whole cangyun empire was shocked by killing 30000 people on its own, but no sect dared to stand out for fear that it would annoy Tu Yingying.


    Despondent, Tu Yingying wandered around. By chance, she found villain''s Valley, beat the other nine people down with her strength and began to be the boss.


    When hearing Tu Yingying''s story, Lu Yifu was frightened. What a terrible woman. As long as her body is derailed, she is Tu Yingying''s soul under the knife!


    However, Lu Yifu has endured loneliness and loneliness for more than 20 years. Now he meets Tu Yingying again. Naturally, he will cherish it. Now he remembered that he had done so many stupid things in the past, and the only thing he had done right was to defend himself like a jade.


    "Uncle Lu, Yingying, I''m leaving too!"


    On that day, Xu Feng was ready to say goodbye. There were more and more practitioners outside. Tu Yingying suppressed them for the time being. They didn''t dare to make any tricks. But for a long time, Xu Feng was afraid that Tu Yingying would not be able to hold down, and it would be bad to build all the forces of the crazy gang.


    And the most important thing is that he is now looking for an opportunity to break through. Only by achieving lingyuanjing, can he be regarded as a real strong man in Zhongzhou.


    "Go! I believe you can do it!"


    Lu Yifu nodded.


    "Second in charge, we''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Countless crazy Gang brothers shouted behind. Xu Feng turned around, waved to them, ignored them and walked out alone in the direction of the avenue.


    Lu Yifu wanted to retain Xu Feng, but Xu Feng was determined not to stay. He got the formula to break the sky. Everyone came for him. He should not let Lu Yifu''s hard-working forces take the risk with him.


    If the crazy sect is captured by all practitioners, it is impossible for them to fight against luoshamen in the future.


    "Xu Feng is here. Who is looking for me?"


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng appeared on the avenue, and a stone aroused thousands of waves, which attracted the eyes of all practitioners.


    Without wearing a mask carved in the daytime, Xu Feng''s face was recognized at once, because this face appeared many times in their dreams. Even lovers may not be as good as Xu Feng!


    "It''s him! It''s him!"


    "Stop!"


    Someone shouted, someone flashed and rushed up, and some people directly hit Yuan Li from their hands. At this time, they directly burst the pot.


    Xu Feng is like a loach. He can''t catch it at all. Countless practitioners go to kuntian mansion every day, but no one finds that Xu Feng has already come out of kuntian mansion.


    Until four or five days ago, Jin Qiyi was really annoyed by them and told them the news that Xu Feng had left long ago. After delaying Xu Feng for a month, Jin Qiyi is right. Otherwise, he can''t forget Xu Feng''s kindness to save his life.


    "Damn it! Obviously he cheated me, why do I still feel indebted to him!"


    This is what Jin Qiyi said after she told Xu Feng the news.


    At this time, on the spacious road, Xu Feng talked about the emotions of all practitioners, but Xu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to them. The ghost shadow step moved wildly, and the ghost dance came out immediately, and the body shape disappeared in an instant.


    Strangely, Xu Feng didn''t go in the direction of lingdu, but ran all the way in the direction of the Avenue!


    Xu Feng uses their inertial thinking. Generally speaking, lingdu is closest to here. It won''t take long for Xu Feng to go to lingdu. But for Xu Feng, there is no difference where to go, because there is no one who can protect him, so he might as well go to the next city.


    "Hum, I still want this move!"


    A strong man returning to Yuan territory snorted coldly and raised his hands. In his hands, lightning rolled. Within twenty or thirty miles, dark clouds were covered and lightning flashed and thundered.


    "Shit, it''s such a large-scale attack again!"


    The invisible Xu Feng looked up at the sky, scolded secretly in his heart, but didn''t stop at all on his feet. Now he is playing the game of chicken running. As long as he is one second late, he is likely to be split into a pile of ruins by a lightning bolt from the strong returnees!


    He is just the great perfection of Tianyuan, and the gap between him and the strong ones in Guiyuan can be said to be a big difference. Even if Xu Feng goes against the sky, he can''t cross such a big realm to fight against Guiyuan.


    So now, running is what Xu Feng needs to do most.


    "Boom!"


    Guiyuan territory ignored other strong people and covered the divine consciousness in the whole dark cloud covered area. Countless lightning fell at the same time, and the ground burst open in an instant. A few of the strong people submerged in the thunder sea left, but more were seriously injured by the thunder sea.


    Xu Feng had no way to dodge such a dense attack. At this time, lightning lingered on his body. After he couldn''t spit out blood, he incorporated the lightning into his body and continued to run wildly.


    There were screams everywhere, but no one dared to say anything. Each of them ran away like a lost dog. Many of these practitioners who did not leave Leihai were the strong ones in Zhongzhou. Their strength did not reach the return boundary, and they could only silently bear the attack of the strong ones.


    "Hum, I''m not willing to come out!"


    The strong man who returned to Yuan didn''t feel the breath of Xu Feng at all. He instilled Yuan Li in his voice. A violent drink resounded through the world and directly shocked the practitioners around him. Another mouthful of blood fell!


    "Poof!"


    This time, Xu Feng couldn''t help it any more. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground, revealing his body shape.


    "Still want to go!"


    The strong man in Guiyuan territory looked cold, only saw his body flash, and he had rushed up to Xu Feng.


    "It''s not that easy to catch me!"


    Although Xu Feng is injured, he can still do ghost dance in actual combat!


    At the moment when the strong man in Guiyuan territory moved, he also moved, hid his body again, and flashed four or five hundred meters away.


    "Boom!"


    The place where Xu Feng just stood has become a pile of ruins. If Xu Feng had not had a strong sense of battle and slowed down for a second, it is likely that Xu Feng would have died at the feet of the strong people returning to Yuan territory.


    "Hum, I remember you!"


    The practitioner in front of him was a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. He had eagle eyes and was very easy to recognize. Now he wants to kill himself. Naturally, Xu Feng will not let him go so easily. He will take off his head if he has a chance in the future!


    After leaving a word in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He continued to show his ghost steps, gently stepped on the ruins, left no trace, and rushed out into the distance.


    Xu Feng is angry, but he won''t lose his mind. He knows the current situation. Only life is the most important. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Moreover, the life of the practitioner is very long. Why rush for a moment?


    As long as you live, there is hope. Wherever you go, Xu Feng remembers this sentence.


    "Still want to go!"


    The eagle eyed strongman snorted coldly and his voice burst again, but Xu Feng had already blocked his ears at the moment he appeared just now. Once he has suffered a loss, he will not eat the second time. If there is a problem, it must be solved.


    One kilometer... Two kilometers... Five kilometers


    In just two or three breaths, Xu Feng had walked four or five kilometers away, but that was not enough, because the thunder and lightning had condensed again in the air, as if it could blow down at any time, which was very dangerous.


    "Shit, how can I say that I also have a broken formula. When I die, I have nothing. Can you give me some respect!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. This eagle eyed cultivator doesn''t treat him as a man at all. This is a killer!


    If Xu Feng''s body was not very strong, I''m afraid he would have been blown to pieces. Where would there be life running here.


    "I repeat, if you don''t come out, I''ll kill you between heaven and earth!"


    The eagle eyed strong man raised his hands again, cheered coldly, and bathed in lightning. He was like a God in the sky, which made people feel that as long as he stood there, he was this day, this place. As soon as he raised his hand, he could annihilate everything.


    Those practitioners in Zhongzhou did not dare to speak, nor did they dare to breathe. They could only look at the eagle eyed man in the field with a shudder, and did not dare to say a word more.

 Chapter 520

    Looking back at the man who looked like a God, Xu Feng had no feeling in his heart. He scolded in his heart: "I''m not stupid. Stop and let you kill me?"


    He has accepted the great emperor''s inheritance. He doesn''t pay attention to this kind of ordinary cultivator at all. He is only young. He believes that as long as he is given time, a cultivator of this degree will only become his powerful stepping board.


    After two or three breaths, Xu Feng walked four or five kilometers again. Now he is only three or four breaths away from the edge of Lei Hai!


    "Hum!"


    The eagle eye practitioner snorted coldly, pressed his big hand down, and the thunder and lightning in the air came down again. During this period of time, two or three breaths have passed, and Xu Feng is only one or two kilometers away from the edge of the thunder and lightning!


    "Spell it!"


    The victory was in sight. Looking up at the sky, Xu Feng decided to wake up in his heart. At the next moment, his body was revealed. Yuan Li gushed out like a fountain, and flew out of the coverage of Lei Hai in an instant!


    When the eagle eyed strongman saw Xu Feng''s body, it was too late. The thunder and lightning had shrouded it. That place turned into ruins again.


    "Boom!"


    After the aftershock, Xu Feng rolled in his body. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he took a glass pill. After taking it, he used the ghost step again, hid between heaven and earth, and fled to the distance.


    The thunder and lightning lingered in the rear, but at this time it became the best protection for Xu Feng to retreat. Instead of going to any city, he plunged into the dense forest.


    His current identity is very sensitive. He will attract attention wherever he goes. Although he has a daytime mask as a cover, it is another matter whether he can come back alive in case of being found.


    After flying for two or three hours, Xu Feng gradually stopped. He came to a waterfall and hid in the water, allowing the cold river to fill his whole body. At the same time, he was repairing the injury caused by the eagle eye.


    Xu Feng, wandering in the wild forest in the mountains, can be said to have become a savage. He sleeps in the open air without being chased by practitioners. He has been very relaxed.


    "Buzz!"


    On the third day, he was lying on a huge stone in the middle of the river. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in his Dantian. Then his Dantian began to tremble gently, and his skin was becoming hot.


    "This is a breakthrough!"


    Xu Feng was ecstatic. He immediately sat down and began to feel the changes in his body.


    I spent the previous month in high-intensity training. Now I relax and wait for the so-called opportunity. At this moment, Xu Feng feels that life is full of possibilities. No one knows what will happen next.


    In the Dantian, Xu Feng''s Yuan Li jumped with joy. Outside his body, Yuan Li lingered. Then his body left the boulder and floated on the water. Looking from a distance, Xu Feng is like a Buddha, with solemn appearance and solemn face. Vaguely, he has a momentum that no one dares to show his edge.


    Xu Feng''s consciousness is immersed in a strange world. This is a world forged by Yuanli. It''s amazing that Yuanli is thick. With one move, between the flowers and grass, there was a vigorous yuan force pouring into Xu Feng''s body.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Outside, Xu Feng waved with him. In his Dantian, like a black hole, he began to absorb the turbulent yuan force. After absorbing the yuan force of heaven and earth, the principle in Dantian became more excited and the buzzing sound became stronger and stronger!


    This situation lasted about a quarter of an hour. With the input of Yuan force, Xu Feng''s body has turned into a real yuan force body, looming and looming, which makes people see a sense of nothingness and reality.


    What''s more surprising is that with Xu Feng as the center and four or five miles around, all yuan forces are emptied, and Xu Feng''s body is still frantically asking for his mother''s milk like a dissatisfied child.


    After pouring into Xu Feng''s body, those magnificent and surging yuan forces naturally poured into Dantian, and some into the meridians in front of his chest.


    The Dantian has become full, and all the gray yuan power has been quenched. What makes Xu Feng wonder is why the meridians in his chest have been opened, and now there is a steady stream of power injected into his chest?


    At the beginning, Xu Feng practiced prison fist because he saw the note left by his mother. Later, he opened up the meridians in his chest. He met it by chance. Originally, he thought that there was nothing about the chest meridians, but now, there was an incredible scene again.


    "No matter what, my own body will never go wrong!"


    Soon Xu Feng calmed down and urged more yuan forces to flow into his chest. A warm feeling came from his chest and spread all over his body, making him moan involuntarily.


    Comfortable! It''s so comfortable! This feeling, in vulgar words, is a very tired person. At this time, there is a plate of hot water waiting for him to wash!


    Xu Feng''s body temperature was rising, and the water under him evaporated, raising bursts of fog to surround him. Golden light and fog are intertwined with each other. Even if it is a fairyland, I''m afraid some people will believe it.


    With the continuous influx of Yuan force, the demand for yuan force in the chest has far exceeded the yuan force to be used for breakthrough, but it is still asking for it, just like a bottomless hole.


    Another quarter of an hour passed, and Xu Feng''s chest had turned into a golden color because of the countless yuan forces gathered. Until this time, it stopped absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    Probing the divine consciousness into the chest, those yuan forces moved directly as if they had their own consciousness. They were compressed very pure and turned into thin lines, walking upstream of the sternum. Every time he walks, Xu Feng can find that these heaven and earth yuan forces leave lines on his sternum, emitting an admirable atmosphere.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. When he was not sure, the blue Jihuo, who had been sleeping, woke up at this time.


    Soon, he knew Xu Feng''s physical condition. He couldn''t help but praise him, and then said, "make a good breakthrough. When you break through, I''ll tell you what this is!"


    After a short sentence, blue Jihuo fell into silence again, but in his tone, Xu Feng felt that blue Jihuo had no previous arrogance, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the change in his sternum!


    If so, then his sternum must be very extraordinary!


    You know, blue Jihuo is one of the seven strange fires. It is very arrogant. Even if Xu Feng has green juice, he can only "trade" with him. But the change of sternum made him adjust himself. It''s conceivable


    The process of depicting the magic pattern is very slow, but slowly, Xu Feng can feel that as the magic pattern on the sternum becomes clearer and clearer, its power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Even slowly, it penetrated into all parts of the body, directly improving Xu Feng''s strength and the strength and toughness of the body!


    "So strong! So strong!"


    Two hours later, the magic pattern was completely formed, and all those yuan forces were integrated into the sternum. Unable to restrain the excitement in his heart, Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    That is, at this moment, there was a clear sound in the Dantian, like a butterfly reborn from a cocoon. A new force filled Xu Feng''s whole body. There were no shackles and no variation. It seemed that it was natural. Xu Feng directly became the Lingyuan realm!


    Now he is more friendly with the yuan force between heaven and earth. He can feel the existence of the yuan force between heaven and earth when he raises his hands and feet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The strong man in Lingyuan realm was born. The water around him suddenly burst, jumped up ten meters high, and then fell down to wet Xu Feng.


    His mind moved and communicated with the yuan force of heaven and earth. Xu Feng''s body floated up. When he reached the Lingyuan realm, he could fly. At this time, Xu Feng, flying seems to have become his instinct. As long as he is willing, he can walk in the void. That feeling is really wonderful.


    It has been rising to hundreds of meters high, shoulder to shoulder with Baiyun, looking down at the world below, and a heroic spirit of pointing rivers and mountains has risen from the bottom of my heart. He has never really seen the land of Zhongzhou. Now standing high in the sky, the world is clearer than ever.


    In addition to excitement, Xu Feng''s heart was full of fun. For a moment, he lay in the white clouds with a pleasant face. For a moment, he took the whole sky as an ocean and roamed like a fish. For a moment, he ran up and down like a bird.


    "Lingyuan realm, from now on, I am also the strong one of Lingyuan realm!"


    Thinking, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. How many people want to kill him these days.


    But has he ever been afraid? No! Not only did he not, he also grew up to the Lingyuan realm!


    As sun Bubai said, he has the formula to break the sky. I''m afraid no one can kill him in Lingyuan territory. He believed in what sun Bubai said, and also believed in the formula of breaking heaven handed down by the great emperor. Otherwise, the fighting holy emperor would not be respected to such a high level by all monks!


    "Yes! Sternum!"


    When Xu Feng calmed down, he thought of the most important question. This time, he was surprised to break through the Lingyuan realm, but what made him more strange was his sternum.


    He tore off his clothes and thought about it. He condensed Yuan Li on his chest. In an instant, the whole chest turned into a golden color. At the same time, a powerful force came from his sternum and spread all over his limbs and bones. Now Xu Feng can feel that his strength should be strengthened more than when Shi zhanxue dragon ascended to heaven


    "Gulu..."


    In such a change, Xu Feng was not surprised, but shocked. Under such a state, what kind of situation can he reach if he displays the blood dragon ascending to heaven and breaking the heaven formula?


    "I... it''s a murder weapon in the world!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng murmured.

 Chapter 521

    Xu Feng''s body was already very strong, and now he has such a strong sternum to protect his internal organs, which can be called terror.


    "Is it... Grandpa sun knew this long ago and said that as long as I break through the Lingyuan realm, no one can kill me within the Lingyuan realm?"


    Calm down, Xu Feng sounded sun Bubai''s words, and couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt in his heart.


    He thought it was the function of not breaking the formula of heaven, but he soon rejected it, because the meridians in his chest had always existed, but he didn''t know what had changed now.


    "By the way, blue Jihuo!"


    Xu Feng sank his mind into the blue Jihuo seal on his arm and woke him up.


    "Ji Huo, my sternum, what''s going on?"


    Blue Jihuo was still lazy. After hearing Xu Feng''s call, she also woke up for a few minutes, and then said positively, "if I''m not mistaken, this is the fairy bone!"


    "Fairy bone!"


    After hearing this answer, Xu Feng was surprised and suspicious. He was surprised that he had a relationship with Xiandao. The doubt was that he had never heard of this name.


    "Yes, Xiandao bone."


    As if afraid that Xu Feng didn''t believe it, blue Jihuo continued: "Xiandao is the goal that all practitioners want to achieve all their lives, and Xiandao bone is the most unique existence!"


    "Since ancient times, those who have immortal bones have shocked the existence of nine days and ten places. It is said that eight of the ten emperors have immortal bones, and two are talented against the sky!"


    "Hiss..."


    If Xu Feng doesn''t understand what this means, then Xu Feng is a fool.


    Having Xiandao bone is enough to explain his future achievements. No wonder, no wonder blue Jihuo will become so respectful after seeing Xiandao bone, which can be comparable to the characters existing like the great emperor.


    "Hey, don''t think too much!"


    Just after Xu Feng fell into infinite longing for the future, the voice of blue Jihuo came again. He said coldly: "although there are few immortal bones, there are still many since ancient times. Look, how many can achieve the position of emperor?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Feng seemed to think of something and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, every time a fairy bone appears, the family will swear to protect it to the death. However, there will be more people who don''t want the fairy bone to grow up. Because the achievement of the fairy bone as the great emperor will be accompanied by the change of power. No one wants his family to perish!"


    Blue Jihuo said definitely again.


    Greed is human nature. Although the great emperor is powerful, similarly, before he grows up, some people can strangle the fairy bone in the cradle of growth.


    If the news of xiandaogu is spread, I''m afraid the strong family members of the whole cangyun Empire, even some old guys who can''t appear in the world, will come out to kill Xu Feng!


    The path of cultivators is a step-by-step process. To become a great emperor, you need not only talent, but also strength to remove the boulders in the way.


    "So, if you want to grow up, don''t use fairy bones in front of the strong, otherwise you won''t have a chance to grow up!"


    Blue Jihuo gently dropped this sentence, stopped talking and fell into the world again.


    In his heart, he hopes Xu Feng can become the great emperor. After all, the great emperor has disappeared for too long in history. Every great emperor is a magnificent generation. Although they are not as meritorious as the five great mysteries, no one dared to disobey them and protect their family for thousands of years until they walked away with God''s robbery


    "Should I be happy or distressed?"


    After hearing the words of blue Jihuo, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling depressed. He had such a big defense, but he couldn''t use it. It was too depressed.


    However, he also knows that blue Jihuo is right. Now he is in a very dangerous situation. If Xiandao bone is found by others, he will really die.


    "Forget it... If you are not desperate in the future, don''t use fairy bones!"


    Now, Xiandao bone has no effect on Xu Feng except for strong defense. However, according to blue Jihuo, with the strength growing stronger, the use of Xiandao bone must be much stronger than any martial arts he has mastered now. Even breaking the secret of heaven is not as good as his own Xiandao bone!


    There is a saying that what suits him is the best. After all, the formula of breaking the sky is the ultimate martial art understood by the holy emperor of douzhan. Now Xu Feng doesn''t feel much because his strength is too weak.


    Each practitioner has his own way. The formula of breaking the heaven has made the holy emperor of fighting. Using his way can not make another great emperor. Only by stepping out of his own way can he make the great emperor.


    However, these are still too far away. Blue Jihuo didn''t tell Xu Feng that as long as Xu Feng lives well and grows up, it is the most important thing. Telling him this will only shake Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Look! There he is!"


    Because of the breakthrough, the yuan force here was evacuated, which had already been noticed. At this time, as soon as the badger fell, someone flew over.


    But when they saw that Xu Feng had achieved Lingyuan realm, they were surprised.


    The three or two people in front of us, in the middle and late period of Lingyuan territory, were already familiar with Xu Feng''s name. They took great pains to find Xu Feng for many years. Now they finally find it, but they don''t think that Xu Feng is already a strong person in Lingyuan territory.


    "Can''t go up..."


    The three looked at each other. Although their strength was one or two small realms higher than that of Xu Feng, the strong people in Guiyuan territory could not fool Xu Feng. There were still some fears in their hearts.


    "What? Afraid of me?"


    Xu Feng, suspended above the water, said coldly with a pick in his eyebrow.


    These people are like hungry wolves. They regard him as prey. If they don''t kill him, they won''t be reconciled. Now they are not the weak ones in their hands who can be trampled at will. Xu Feng is no longer afraid of them.


    "Hum, didn''t you just break through the Lingyuan realm? What''s the good look? Everyone here is much stronger than you!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s arrogant words, the man with the head couldn''t help standing up and yelling loudly. His strength is the strongest here. He has reached the later stage of Lingyuan realm, while the other two are just the middle stage of Lingyuan realm.


    "If you think you can, you can let go. I don''t mind killing you!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng said indifferently that he had been chased and killed since he got the formula of breaking the sky. In recent months, Xu Feng has been very oppressed. Now, he finally has a chance to let him vent.


    "Hum! Let''s go!"


    The leading man snorted coldly and took the lead in moving. His body flashed and his fist blew over. His strong yuan force should not be underestimated. The two younger brothers beside him, seeing that the boss moved, of course, were unwilling to fall behind and rushed up.


    They are the people who lick blood on the tip of the knife. Today, it is their opportunity to meet Xu Feng alone. As long as they can subdue Xu Feng, the legendary formula of breaking the sky is in their bag. How can they give up?


    Facing the three people who shot at the same time, Xu Feng''s eyes were like electricity. In his eyes, he looked at them. When the punch was about to hit him, he made a mistake and perfectly avoided the punch from the air.


    "Bang!"


    After staggering his body, Xu Feng was struck by thunder and hit the man on the belly. His powerful force was like a huge mountain impacting him. In an instant, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Xu Feng forcibly stopped his forward posture and flew back.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    After one punch fell, Xu Feng didn''t stop. With a flash of his feet, he hit two punches again and hit the two younger brothers at the same time. As their boss, they all flew backwards and vomited blood.


    "Cough..."


    The three fell to the ground with only one idea in their hearts, that is, what a powerful force!


    This power is definitely beyond their understanding of the initial stage of the spiritual yuan realm. A practitioner who has just broken through the spiritual yuan realm can never have such a powerful power.


    But unfortunately, Xu Feng told them with his strength that it was possible.


    "If you have only such strength, next year today will be your death day!"


    One step out, Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, like a demon God, and looked down at the two people in front of him.


    The name of Xu Feng''s butcher is now known not only in kuntianyu, but also in Zhongzhou. Now, with one punch, they suppress three practitioners who are more powerful than him. Naturally, they are very frightened.


    "You... Don''t be crazy. We just underestimated the enemy!"


    The leading man stood up, stabilized the injury, and then said in a deep voice.


    The great emperor''s treasure was right in front of him. He was unwilling to let him give up. Anyway, he had to fight to the death. Although he suffered a small loss in the fight just now, he doesn''t think that Xu Feng can really fight across two small classes.


    "Big... Big brother, let''s forget it!"


    But the two people around him didn''t think so. That punch had broken their fighting intention. They really felt that they were not Xu Feng''s opponent at all, so they were afraid of fighting.


    "Idiot, even if we want to go, will he let us go!"


    The man gave a violent drink, slapped the little brother on the head and said angrily.


    What he said is the truth. Xu Feng is in a very dangerous situation now. Everyone who knows his whereabouts is going to die, not to mention the three people in front of him, who came to kill him. He can''t stand it any more.


    They are not dangerous, but as long as they release Xu Feng''s news, Xu Feng can''t solve the strong ones, so... They must die!

 Chapter 522

    "You are ready to die!"


    Looking at the leader, Xu Feng said with a smile. The three practitioners were afraid of such a thing at the beginning of his spiritual yuan realm. If it was spread, I don''t know how many people''s big teeth would be surprised.


    Being reminded by his boss, the two younger brothers'' anger also rose and looked at Xu Feng fiercely.


    In the face of death, some people are caught with their hands tied, while others will erupt into more powerful forces. Those who live on the tip of the knife naturally belong to the latter. It can be said that their lives are based on countless dead people. It is not too much to say that they are outlaws.


    "Boy, your grandpa, I eat more salt than you walk!"


    A little brother drank fiercely, but his hands were used quickly. One of them had a complicated printing formula from his hands. Between his hands, there were bursts of black light and Yin wind, full of the color of killing.


    The power from hell, which had not been felt for a long time, appeared again. The gray yuan power in Xu Feng''s Dantian also became turbulent at the moment of the emergence of the black light. If Xu Feng hadn''t forcibly suppressed it, I''m afraid it would have been sprayed out.


    This change surprised Xu Feng. In the past, he encountered evil cultivation. Although gray Yuanli has absolute restraint, he doesn''t want to erupt automatically like today.


    Gray Yuanli can be said to be Xu Feng''s absolute life-saving skill. Now the scene is still under his control. It is impossible for him to exert gray Yuanli. At the key time, he is still waiting for him to save his life!


    The other two, left and right, attacked Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t panic at all. He saw their moves clearly. The ghost moved like a swimming snake, twisted his posture, separated from the gap of the attack, and let them jump into the air again.


    "To break through the Lingyuan realm, of course, we should show the power of the strong in the Lingyuan realm!"


    Looking up at the sky, Xu Feng said with a smile. After that, he stopped talking and rose up in mid air. He wanted to feel the war and adapt to it. What was the feeling of fighting in mid air!


    "Chase!"


    They followed. In mid air, Xu Feng directly took out the soul lock chain that had sealed sun Bubai as his weapon and pulled it out downward.


    "Whoosh!"


    One rises and one sinks, and the cold light of the soul lock chain shines. Because the speed is too fast, it is like a silver light, which is directly drawn on a little brother. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late. He could only watch the soul chain fall on his face!


    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded, his soul trembled, and bursts of pain came from the sea. He couldn''t resist that pain at all. On his face, it was already flesh and blood blurred. His body in mid air could no longer hold on and fell down!


    I''m kidding. This is the soul lock chain used by the emperor to seal sun Bubai. Although I don''t know what kind of magic weapon it is, it comes from the emperor. This fully shows the extraordinary of the soul lock chain.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many treasures on this boy!"


    The leading practitioner did not show fear, but was very excited. The greater the value Xu Feng showed, the greater his harvest this time.


    As for the younger brother, who cares about his life and death? If you have strength, how many younger brothers do you want in the future?


    "Brother Qiang!"


    Excited was the practitioner who pinched the Yin Jue on the ground. They were brothers and sisters. Now one of them was hurt and couldn''t help but break the black Qi in his hand into his body!


    "Ah!"


    It was also a sad voice, his body was haunted by black gas, and his expression became more and more ferocious.


    In his body, Yuan Li reversed, like Zhou Tengfei, and forced himself into the devil!


    As the saying goes, the Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. At this time, he is like an ancient fierce beast. He is full of violence and momentum. He is different from the practitioner just now.


    "This..."


    The leading man looked at the younger brother below in horror. This situation was too strange. He had never met it before.


    "If I were you, I''d go quickly, otherwise I don''t have to kill you. I''m afraid he''ll kill you too!"


    Xu Feng said softly.


    He is not a boaster. He is crazy and only wants to kill. If he appears in a city and is not suppressed, I''m afraid he will be slaughtered in an hour.


    Although he has not witnessed these with his own eyes, there are the teachings of the human demon elder and the demon world in futu town. The breath emitted by the big demons and Demons has explained everything.


    As if he didn''t believe Xu Feng''s words, the leader shouted loudly and said, "Ma Liang! Ma Liang!"


    "Oh! Ma Liang, I''m not Ma Liang anymore!"


    Ma Liang at the bottom drank coldly. There were dark winds. His eyes had completely turned into blood red. Even that voice was not his voice!


    "He even lost the last trace of reason. If he didn''t want to die, he hurried away!"


    Xu Feng frowned. After he became a devil, Ma Liang''s strength improved very fast. Now his strength is definitely much stronger than his boss!


    "I don''t care whether he is Ma Liang or not, but today, the broken Tianjue and the chain in your hand are mine! I don''t believe you can win the two of us alone!"


    People die for money, birds die for food, and Xu Feng is right in front of them. It is very easy for two strong men in the later stage of Lingyuan territory to kill Xu Feng, so he can''t leave anyway.


    I''ve been looking for Xu Feng for so long. If I lose this opportunity, I don''t know when the next time will be.


    "It''s mine!"


    Without Xu Feng''s hand, Ma Liang on the ground had turned into a black fog and came behind his boss. A pair of sharp claws are extremely dry, like an old man who has died for countless years, emitting bursts of stench.


    Ma Liang is not sober, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the formula of breaking the sky. On the contrary, the practitioners who are possessed by the devil have strengthened their desire to the extreme in their hearts. They are more eager for the formula of breaking the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, Ma Liang came behind his boss without stopping. Ma Liang had shot. A pair of sharp claws pierced his boss''s chest directly behind him, and the blood dyed his clothes red in an instant.


    "Er..."


    The sharp pain came from him. He looked down at his wound. In his eyes, he was unwilling. Even if you were killed by Xu Feng, why did you die under your little brother!


    "I said he would kill you without my hand!"


    For such people, Xu Feng has no sympathy in his heart. The so-called heaven''s sin can still live, but he can''t live. It''s his own fault to get such a field.


    "Ma Liang... I''m your boss!"


    Slowly turned his head and saw Ma Liang''s ferocious face.


    "Go to hell! Boss, the broken formula is mine!"


    Ma Liang''s gloomy voice came. His hands were black. A slap slapped his boss''s head into pieces. He looked at Xu Feng coldly across the blood.


    If he didn''t dare to fight Xu Feng before he was possessed by the devil, but now it''s different. He can feel his own strength. The surging in his heart is not what he can suppress at all.


    "If I had known that enchanted people have such powerful power, I should have practiced the devil way long ago!"


    Ma Liang shouted excitedly. The cultivator spent his whole life pursuing powerful power. Now as soon as he entered the devil''s way, his strength rose by a stage. How could he not be excited.


    "Unfortunately, you met me, you still have to die and be buried with your boss!"


    Xu Feng''s tone is extremely cold. He is not afraid of being possessed by the devil. On the contrary, your killing intention in his heart is stronger.


    What is the purpose of cultivating gray yuan force? Isn''t it to suppress demons? Now that he meets a demon, he is not the minor monk who was chased and killed. Of course, he has no reason to retreat.


    "Jie... You are very confident, but sometimes, self-confidence will kill people!"


    The black air in Ma Liang''s hand rolled again and exploded in his hand. At that moment, the body of his boss turned into a pile of broken meat and fell down. The blood covered his thin palm, making him look more gloomy.


    "You won''t have a chance to go out!"


    After leaving a word, the big hand shook, the soul chain moved again and pulled out towards Ma Liang!


    "Poof poof!"


    The whole book of four chains was drawn on Ma Liang''s chest, and the blood flew everywhere in an instant, and the whole chest had been sunken.


    But Ma Liang didn''t feel the pain at all. He was still laughing wildly. With a big hand and a claw, he directly threw Chuan out. He also took off the soul chain and was caught by Ma Liang.


    "Tut tut tut...... this chain is unusual. It''s just that the soul of the devil has long fallen into boundless purgatory. Where is there a soul? But I think it would be very painful if it was used to smoke you!"


    Just now he saw his brother being smoked by Xu Feng, and now he is still crying in pain. He believes that his soul has been hurt.


    When he was possessed, he not only wanted to get the formula of breaking heaven, but also avenged his brother!


    "Ma Liang? Don''t you want to know why I''m not afraid of you?"


    After exiting four or five hundred meters away, Xu Feng asked softly.


    For the evil way, it can be said that Xu Feng is an old hand. There is a gray yuan force. He is not very afraid. What makes him afraid is the soul chain in Ma Liang''s hand.


    The treasure of the great emperor of the wilderness is powerful in his hands. Similarly, it will be powerful in others'' hands. If you don''t hit it and let your body be so strong, I''m afraid it will be as bloody as the person below.


    "No... I don''t care at all. For me, as long as I can kill you, all this is enough. There are not so many in this world. Why!"


    Ma Liang sneered and shook the soul chain in his hand. The black air lingered and the roaring sound spread all over the sky.

 Chapter 523

    After clapping his hands, Xu Feng extended his thumb to Ma Liang and said, "you''re right! Although you''ve died once, as long as you die again, you won''t be you! Kill you and everything will be solved!"


    When he decided to be possessed, he had announced his own life and was sure to die. It''s just that he doesn''t appear in front of Xu Feng. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Xu Feng can''t control it, but now he has the ability to solve it. Xu Feng won''t let him out of the dense forest.


    "Then see if you die or I live!"


    Ma Liang snorted coldly. The soul chain in his hand had flown out, like an iron bar, sweeping Xu Feng.


    Without saying a word, there was no need to speak. Xu Feng''s divine consciousness was completely locked on him. At this time, Ma Liang moved. Xu Feng had immediately moved. Yuan Li was injected into his legs, and the ghost step was wildly mobilized. In a twinkling of an eye, he had withdrawn from four or five hundred meters away.


    The soul lock chain is not only made of very hard material, but also attached with divine sense attack, which is extremely terrible. Therefore, Xu Feng must deal with it carefully. If he is drawn, he is likely to die.


    "Jie... Are you afraid?"


    It seems that he is very satisfied with Xu Feng''s performance. Ma Liang sends out bursts of gloomy laughter, twitches the soul lock chain again, and sweeps towards Xu Feng.


    "Don''t be shameless!"


    Xu Feng felt depressed. When he was ridiculed face-to-face, he couldn''t help it anymore. The ghost dance came out and disappeared in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    The soul lock chain roared past. Xu Feng could feel the power contained in the strong wind in the soul lock chain. After the attack of the soul lock chain, Xu Feng''s face sank, and the ghost step was mobilized. In the blink of an eye, he had come behind Ma Liang.


    The ghost dance is the second most important. Attacking behind the back can greatly increase the attack power. At this time, Xu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He connected everything about the blood dragon rising to the sky, and hit Ma Liang directly on the neck.


    "Click!"


    It can be clearly heard that Ma Liang''s neck bone is broken, but Xu Feng hasn''t stopped attacking. With a jump in the air, his whole body seems to have become a huge mountain, pressing on his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    As if he hadn''t reacted yet, when Ma Liang shouted, he had fallen down and hit a big pit heavily!


    And the soul lock chain that Ma Liang held in his hand was again held by Xu Feng.


    This weapon is too dangerous. If it is not in your own hands, it is likely to be planted in your own hands.


    "Not yours, never yours!"


    Holding the soul lock chain, Xu Feng put him back into the storage ring. After all, his strongest thing is this leather bag and weapons, which he is still unfamiliar with.


    "Xu Feng, I''ll kill you!"


    The clamor came from below. He had no feeling when his neck bone was broken. The damage caused by Xu Feng further stimulated the ferocity in his heart.


    The smoke dispersed, and the bloody Ma Liang showed his birth shape. He was haunted by the black gas. At this time, he was more like a devil. His demonic nature became stronger and stronger.


    "What you said is also what I want to say!"


    Xu Feng in the air muttered to himself, but his hand didn''t mean to stay. Gray Yuanli has been lingering in his hands, and the Yin formula is slowly unfolding. Xu Feng has no intention of fighting and just wants to destroy Ma Liang in front of him. After all, if Ma Liang escapes, he can kill some elders of the family and sect according to his current state.


    The printing formula became faster and faster, and the look in Xu Feng''s eyes became simpler and simpler. Soon, between his hands, he had turned into a residual shadow. When each printing formula fell, no one could stop him. In fact, he would be strong.


    "Silent palm!"


    With the sound falling, a big gray palm radiated a frightening light. The dark wind rose everywhere, and the whole world was shrouded in dark clouds. In this way, it was dark and oppressed towards Ma Liang below with a condensing breath.


    "Let''s see if your death palm is powerful or mine!"


    Ma Liang''s face not only didn''t have the slightest look of fear, but was very crazy. The black gas in his body poured out more crazily and condensed on his hands. The hands wrapped by the black gas were pinching the printing formula quickly.


    "Boom!"


    His two feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the death palm had been completed, but he didn''t get rid of it, but rose directly into the air.


    "Really crazy!"


    Seeing the seriousness of this situation, Xu Feng already felt that Ma Liang was really crazy in front of him. He knows how powerful the annihilation palm is. It is completely comparable to the prefecture level skill. If he can''t bear it, he will have to die.


    But it''s good to kill him directly. It also saves Xu Feng''s effort to kill him again in vain!


    "Boom!"


    The black light and the dark light are intertwined with each other. Ma Liang''s body is submerged between the two colors. No one knows what''s going on inside, but Ma Liang is laughing wildly, as if he has not been affected at all.


    "Impossible!"


    Xu Feng was surprised. The gray yuan force has an absolute repressive effect on this evil way, and now the gray yuan force is stronger than at the beginning. How can it even have no effect?


    "Hum, I said, it''s life and death today anyway!"


    The sound of Ma Liang''s wild laughter lasted about four or five breaths, and then began to disperse slowly. When his body was revealed, the power of the silent palm was condensed between his hands.


    "You gave it to me. Now, I''ll send it back to you."


    In his blood red eyes, two lights burst out, locking an Qi machine on Xu Feng. He let the power of silence palm show off his wealth in the air, and Ma Liang kicked it in the air. The power of silence rushed towards Xu Feng like a ball.


    "No!"


    Gray yuan force has the function of swallowing vitality. Even Xu Feng doesn''t dare to touch it easily.


    The ghost steps twist, but he is locked by the Qi machine. No matter where he goes, gray Yuanli will always follow him.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Stop, Xu Feng said coldly.


    It can be said that there was no pause. The gray element force in his hand had gathered again. When he pushed forward, the two gray elements directly collided with each other, making bursts of explosions.


    Xu Feng, who knew the power of gray yuan, didn''t stop at all at this time. He had already disappeared and retreated.


    Standing in the distance, Xu Feng observed the crazy Ma Liang in front of him and began to think of countermeasures.


    Beating his body had no effect at all. His neck bone was broken and his sternum was deeply depressed, but he was still alive. The unfavourable gray Yuanli can still be blocked by him. Xu Feng also met him for the first time.


    "All practitioners in the world, whether they are righteous or evil, gather their strength in the Dantian. If my fist can smash his Dantian..."


    In his mind, he revisited his experience of meeting the evil family and evil cultivation several times, and Xu Feng thought of the wind. At the beginning, in the dense forest outside Xuanfeng City, the cultivation of Feng was abolished with one punch, so that he no longer had any strength.


    Now, this method may work!


    Move as you say. The formula of breaking the sky moves in the body, and the momentum of the body rises instantly. The essence and blood move at the same time. The blood dragon ascends to the sky all over the body, turning into a blood red blood man and standing in the air.


    "Roar!"


    In Xu Feng''s mouth, there was a sound of animal roar that did not belong to him. Under the operation of the formula of breaking the sky, he was about to turn into a fighting Saint ape, but he was still suppressing himself.


    The body of the fighting Saint ape is too large for him. What Xu Feng wants is a fighting method suitable for himself. He would rather reduce the power of breaking the formula of heaven and play it skillfully. What''s more, it''s OK for such a huge body to face a cultivator. Now facing a, the area under attack is too large.


    "Jie... Are you ready for death?"


    Ma Liang giggled and felt the power in his body. He had become a little arrogant.


    Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense with him. A red light flashed. He had come to Ma Liang''s eyes. Instead of directly attacking his Dantian, he punched hard steel with him one after another.


    Maybe Ma Liang''s body is not as tough as Xu Feng''s, but his advantage is that he is not afraid of pain at all.


    Two or three hundred years later, his hands had turned over, and the black blood flowed, but the expression on his face was more and more excited!


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Feng drank violently. His voice was like thunder, rolling and moving, and spread all over the nine days and ten places. A blow came out, and with bursts of broken air sound, it hit his head. Feeling the sharpness of the fist, subconsciously, Ma Liang directly stretched out his hands and blocked the money side of his head.


    His body can be worn out, but his head must be kept, otherwise he will be a corpse!


    "Hahaha..."


    With a laugh, his mind moved, and he stopped directly with the blow. In an instant, all the power was transmitted to the other hand.


    Already clenched his fist, Xu Feng didn''t leave his hand at all, and the flame palm also showed up. Lightning lingered on his fist and hit Ma Liang''s belly firmly!


    "No!"


    Ma Liang roared loudly, but it was too late. He didn''t feel the pain, but the strength of Xu Feng''s fist went through his body and directly blasted on his Dantian.


    "Click..."


    Dantian is the origin of all practitioners. Dantian is broken and can''t be repaired. At this time, Ma Liang can clearly hear a crisp sound of rupture in his lower abdomen. Then, the black gas in his Dantian rushed out crazily, was blown away by the wind and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    Another scream came. He was already a mortal who had lost all his accomplishments. Then his body quickly fell from high in the air.


    Xu Feng didn''t reach out to catch him. He said that when he decided to enter the devil''s way, he had announced his death sentence.

 Chapter 524

    There are tens of millions of people in the world. Some deserve sympathy, but some don''t deserve sympathy, especially those who fall into the devil for their own desires.


    Ma Liang and his companions in front of him actually belong to one person!


    "Ma Liang! Ma Liang!"


    Falling from high in the air, Ma Liang''s body has turned into a pile of rotten meat, and the blood has dyed the green grass on the ground red. At this time, his companions endured the pain of their body, lay down beside Ma Liang and shouted loudly.


    "I fought with you!"


    Black Qi also rose on his body, but Xu Feng didn''t give him another chance. After his body fell, his body flashed and cut a blood mark directly on his throat.


    He wants to be possessed. Xu Feng has no time to play with them!


    However, this battle really made him marvel that his strength was so strong that he didn''t have the slightest difficulty in the face of a demon family evil cultivation in the later stage of Lingyuan realm.


    You know, Ma Liang can easily kill his boss. In fact, his power can be seen.


    However, this is also because Xu Feng used a little cleverness to kill Ma Liang so smoothly. If it is a normal battle, it is absolutely more difficult to abolish his Dantian.


    "Well... Although it''s a little damaged this time, at least kill a demon family evil Xiu and leave, so as to avoid him from harming the world."


    Xu Feng can''t help it. He can''t afford any risk, so he chose this way to defeat Ma Liang. If he works hard, he may not be so easy.


    He was stained with a lot of blood. After washing in the surrounding rivers, Xu Feng stopped here, put on a set of clean clothes, put on a daytime mask again, turned into Ma Liang and walked towards lingdu.


    You can run on the road, but you can''t run without money. Xu Feng has almost run out of Yuanjing and is pregnant with a lot of miraculous drugs. He wants to find a place to refine these miraculous drugs into pills for self-defense or Yuanjing.


    Ma Liang, these ordinary minor practitioners, are not very eye-catching. They are neither fast nor slow along the way. Seven days later, Xu Feng returned to lingdu again.


    "Young master, what do you want? Everything here is very cheap!"


    As soon as he entered lingdu, the thin man gathered around again and knew that he was a liar, but he had forgotten his life. Xu Feng didn''t intend to pay attention to him and went straight to Zhu Tianyi''s store.


    "Huh? Where''s boss Zhu?"


    The shop is still the same shop, and the elixir and alchemy stove have not changed much, but the shopkeeper has changed. At this time, the shopkeeper is a middle-aged man with eight character whiskers and a smart face.


    "My guest, shopkeeper Zhu... Don''t ask. You want a magic medicine. I have everything here. The price is the same as shopkeeper Zhu. Children and old people are not deceived!"


    Referring to Zhu Tianyi, the shopkeeper''s face had an unnatural look, but he soon recovered and said with a smile.


    But so close apart, Xu Feng could feel that the shopkeeper in front of him seemed to be hiding something from him.


    "Did he know that I was Xu Feng and snitched among several major sects?"


    Xu Feng''s expression was very calm, but in his heart, he couldn''t help asking.


    Now their own news is very valuable. With shopkeeper Zhu''s temperament, it is inevitable that they have a good pill business and go to sell their own news.


    After all, this is a business that makes no loss.


    Since there was no Zhu Tianyi, Xu Feng had no intention to stay. He directly withdrew from the store and changed his makeup again after walking hundreds of meters away.


    It''s too strange that Zhu Tianyi disappeared. If the man was from those sects, he might have been staring at him. He can''t sit idly by.


    Lingdu is still so prosperous that it is not different because of the disappearance of Zhu Tianyi.


    "It is said that shopkeeper Zhu will be beheaded!"


    "Alas... I heard that he met Xu Feng and offended the five sects!"


    "Unfortunately, the magic medicine in his shop is also good. Unlike other shops, it will pit our practitioners!"


    Passing by a restaurant, his mind spread. A message directly attracted Xu Feng''s attention. He immediately went in, ordered two people''s dishes and began to eavesdrop.


    About half an hour later, Xu Feng understood the whole story.


    He was Xu Feng''s identity and didn''t tell Zhu Tianyi, but after the battle for breaking the formula of heaven, Xu Feng''s whereabouts in the past were turned over, including all his actions in the lingdu, of course.


    When asked about Zhu Tianyi, of course, Zhu Tianyi was confused. He didn''t know what had happened, so he was caught by hell gate. After more than half a month of torture, Zhu Tianyi still didn''t say anything. Hell gate decided to behead Zhu Tianyi in front of lingdu gate at noon tomorrow.


    "It''s really a hand covering the sky!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng''s heart trembled. If he hadn''t been forcibly suppressing the flame in his heart, I''m afraid he would have gone wild.


    Indeed, Zhu Tianyi and he are just a business relationship. They don''t even know their own name. But hell gate wants to behead Zhu Tianyi and expose him to the public because of this matter. It is clear that they want to save the dignity of the great burning of heaven by this matter.


    If you can''t kill Xu Feng, kill the people around Xu Feng. Only hell gate can do such a thing.


    "Unexpectedly you want to play, then play with you!"


    After drinking a mouthful of liquor and putting down a Yuanjing, Xu Feng went directly to the restaurant.


    This time, instead of looking for the inn, he wandered in the street for a day and visited the well-known miraculous medicine shop, magic weapon shop and weapon shop in lingdu. But he didn''t have anything worth buying. He just bought five or six high-level divine talismans for a rainy day.


    At night, he meditated and rested in a pavilion. Early the next morning, all the practitioners of lingdu rushed to the gate of lingdu, waiting for the people of hell gate to bring Zhu Tianyi.


    Of course, Xu Feng also integrated into this group of practitioners.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of the wheels came, and soon the voice of the practitioners came: "many practitioners gave way. Xu Feng''s party, Zhu Tianyi, died and did not confess. They colluded with Xu Feng and beheaded in public!"


    When the people at hell gate appeared, the practitioners consciously gave way. The whole scene was quiet, and Zhu Tianyi''s figure gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, Zhu Tianyi was not the smiling fat man Xu Feng saw at the beginning. His body was full of blood, and there were ferocious wounds. His eyes were dull, as if he could die at any time. It was really hard to imagine what he had experienced during this period.


    In front of the prison car, an old man strolled around, his eyes like electricity, scanning the practitioners around him. It was obvious that he was looking for Xu Feng. But now, Xu Feng has already put on the daytime mask, and the old man can''t find him at all.


    In his memory, Xu Feng found that the old man looked very familiar. He should be an elder of hell gate. He once participated in the pursuit of him!


    "Zhu Tianyi, you know the sin!"


    When he came to the gate, the old man shouted angrily and said coldly.


    "I''m not guilty..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Zhu Tianyi finished his sentence, the old man waved his big sleeve and hit him with a yuan force. He directly drew on Zhu Tianyi''s face. In an instant, a mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed the prison car in front of him red.


    "Say, where is Xu Feng? Otherwise, you will die today!"


    The old man continued to speak and threatened him with life and death.


    "Yi Zhong, I grass nimara! I don''t know Xu Feng. If I don''t die today, I will kill you!"


    Having been tortured for more than half a month, Zhu Tianyi couldn''t help but scold. Anyway, no matter what today, he can''t escape death. In full view of the public, he hopes to die with dignity!


    "Hum! Unfortunately, you have no chance!"


    Yi Zhong snorted coldly and waved his hand again, leaving a palm print on the other side of Zhu Tianyi''s face.


    Originally, Zhu Tianyi was a fat man. At this time, his cheeks on both sides were swollen, like a pig''s head, but no one could ignore the unyielding color in his small eyes.


    "Come on, chop!"


    Yi Zhong shouted loudly, and several practitioners immediately escorted Zhu Tianyi from the prison car.


    "Get out!"


    Zhu Tianyi snorted coldly. The yuan force on his body rolled and wanted to get rid of the shackles. He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to die vaguely in the hands of the hell gate.


    I usually do business in the spiritual capital and am bullied by them. Now it''s not so simple to want his life.


    "Still want to resist!"


    Yi Zhong''s eyes flashed, his thin fist clenched, and he punched out, directly hitting Zhu Tianyi''s belly. In an instant, the fierce Zhu Tianyi had fallen down.


    After all, he is a businessman. In terms of strength, he is not as powerful as Yi Zhong.


    "What if he really doesn''t know the so-called Xu Feng?"


    In the crowd, a voice came out, and everyone''s eyes were projected on the man, who was of course Xu Feng wearing a daytime mask.


    Anyway, Zhu Tianyi "sent" the medicine King Ding to him and helped him sell the Amethyst snow lotus pill at a sky high price. Now he is involved in this reckless disaster. Of course, Xu Feng can''t die.


    Don''t they just want to kill themselves?


    Xu Feng went out and asked them to kill him. Anyway, Grandpa sun also said that as long as he broke through the Lingyuan realm, no one could kill him. It''s a big deal, just keep running away.


    Xu Feng''s character is very simple. He will never let go of those who are hostile to him, but similarly, he will keep in mind those who are kind to him. Every drop of kindness should be reported by Yongquan. Not to mention that Zhu Tianyi "sent" a great emperor''s treasure to him. Not everyone can afford this gift!

 Chapter 525

    Xu Feng''s voice was sonorous and powerful, which attracted everyone''s attention in the past, and he himself took a big step out.


    "Hell gate, where did you come from? Are you with Zhu Tianyi?"


    Yi Zhong''s eyes burst with light, and the pressure on his body swept out like a tide. The practitioners around him can clearly feel the oppression. Many practitioners around have trembled their legs.


    However, for Xu Feng, such prestige is nothing at all. The breath of heaven and earth runs slowly in his body and integrates with heaven and earth. Yi Zhong''s authority is in Xu Feng''s eyes. It''s a joke.


    "I''m just a passer-by who sees injustice. Now you have to suppress so many practitioners if you disagree. Are you too overbearing to work at hell gate?"


    Xu Feng''s expression was still very plain. He asked the hell gate loudly in front of countless onlookers.


    "I think the little brother is right!"


    "I also support what he said!"


    There were also some strong practitioners among the onlookers. Soon, their voice came out. Although there were not many people, it was also a support for Xu Feng.


    "You can think clearly. This is against our hell gate!"


    Yi Zhong gnashed his teeth and said in a hate voice.


    He did not expect that these practitioners who had always been very stable dared to question the hell gate at this time. What made him wonder was that there was no momentum on the practitioners in front of him, but their authority had no effect on the future!


    Sure enough, after Yi Zhong''s voice fell, those practitioners who were still hesitant to speak immediately shut up. A hell gate is too huge. They simply don''t have such strength to resist this behemoth. Sometimes, they can only be oppressed until they get used to it.


    However, this is enough for Xu Feng!


    "I just want to ask elder Yi Zhong, what if Zhu Tianyi really didn''t know Xu Feng and killed him by mistake?"


    Once again, Xu Feng took a step and came to Yi Zhong. Xu Feng''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. He looked at Yi Zhong together and spread his voice to everyone''s ears.


    "Kill and kill, what is a businessman compared with the dignity of my hell gate!"


    It seemed that he was annoyed by Xu Feng''s question. After humming coldly, Yi Zhong said such a sentence.


    It was precisely because of this sentence that the people who had calmed down were in an uproar, and there was an imperceptible smile at the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth.


    Then he asked loudly, "today a businessman is nothing to you, but tomorrow, are we all nothing in your sect?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    When Xu Feng said this sentence, his voice was so loud that the whole spirit was ringing Xu Feng''s voice for a long time.


    This sentence is more like a fuse, which ignites the emotions of all practitioners. They have been oppressed by the hell gate. At this time, it really broke out. This is not what Yi Zhong, a dozen or twenty practitioners, can resist!


    "Calm down, who dares to say more, hell gate will send someone to kill the city immediately!"


    Yi Zhong was like an enraged lion, and said with a loud drink.


    This time they killed Zhu Tianyi. Of course, they knew that Zhu Tianyi had nothing to do with Xu Feng, but they chose to do so in order to regain their dignity. Who knows, just one second before beheading, someone came to stir up the situation. Now, has hell gate become a sect gate that everyone can bully?


    Think about how powerful their hell gate was before they met Xu Feng. No one dared to disobey them at all. But now, when Zhongzhou mentions hell gate, it will say, "Oh, the sect that was stolen by Xu Feng!"


    The meaning of his teasing shows no doubt that Xu Feng is like a loach. They can''t catch it at all. It''s really hateful.


    In fact, not to mention them, even the strong returnees of cangyun Empire come here, it may not be effective!


    Yi Zhong hissed, but no one paid attention to him. There was already a noisy scene in front of the gate of lingdu city.


    "Kill! Kill them!"


    With red eyes, Yi Zhongsheng went up in the air, and the printing formulas came out one by one. The big yellow seals swept towards the ground one by one.


    "I''ll come!"


    In the crowd, an old man wore simple clothes, but his momentum made people afraid. After he shouted, he swept out one afterimage after another and collided with the earth yellow seal.


    Xu Feng also moved at that moment, and the formula of breaking the sky worked. His fighting spirit rolled like a wave, one punch after another, rushed into the crowd, and instantly beat the two disciples of hell gate out.


    "Shit! Dare to hit me!"


    The monk who was beaten out didn''t suffer much damage. He soon stood up, the flames rolled in his hands, and then pushed his hands forward, and a four or five meter long fire snake fell among the practitioners.


    In this way, the war broke out completely, and all the practitioners moved. After an attack, Xu Feng broke away from the chaos, found Zhu Tianyi''s position and rushed over.


    Around Zhu Tianyi, four or five practitioners in lingyuanjing junior high school stayed here. Facing them, Xu Feng didn''t leave his hand at all. The thunder shot and lifted them out.


    "Why did you... Help me!"


    Zhu Tianyi looked at the strange face in front of him and asked puzzled.


    But where did Xu Feng have time to explain to him that all his strength was concentrated in his hand, turned into a palm knife, cut off his handcuffs and shackles, and then said, "we''ll talk about the rest later. Now, we''ll beat the people at the hell gate first!"


    Although shopkeeper Zhu''s strength is not strong, he is also a strong man in the Lingyuan realm. He has been ravaged for nearly a month. His anger is released with the falling off of his shackles, and the breath of the strong man in the Lingyuan realm is rolling.


    "Yi Zhong, I will kill you today!"


    Looking at Yi Zhong in the air, Zhu Tianyi''s eyes are full of resentment. During this period, Yi Zhong abused him the most. At this time, with the help of the unknown old man, how could shopkeeper Zhu miss such a good opportunity.


    After a cold hum, Zhu Tianyi directly soared into the air, and his mind moved. A golden tower shaped magic weapon was sacrificed from his hand, emitting a coagulating golden light, rushed into the air, released him in an instant, and suppressed Yi Zhong.


    "Today, let''s show you the power of our businessmen!"


    While talking, Yi Zhong was entangled by the old man. There was no room to dodge. The golden tower had hit it!


    "Boom!"


    The magic weapon is a treasure nurtured by the strong. The golden tower is an aggressive magic weapon. At this time, it hit Yi Zhong and directly drove him four or five hundred meters away. Although he was not injured, there was also a surge of blood gas in his body.


    You know, not all practitioners have such strong combat power as Xu Feng. Now Zhu Tianyi has crossed several small realms to force Yi Zhong back, which has proved his power. No, the magic weapon is powerful!


    In Zhongzhou, there are few magic weapons. Functional magic weapons are very precious, not to mention offensive magic weapons.


    But think about it, Zhu Tianyi is in business and has a lot of strange things. It makes a little sense to think of such a magic weapon.


    "Jinta nine towns!"


    Zhu Tianyi''s angry voice came, and he repeatedly tied the Yin formula in his hand and entered the golden pagoda. The golden light became stronger and hummed, and the golden pagoda continued to rush towards Yi Zhong.


    "Zhu Tianyi said you didn''t know Xu Feng!"


    Soon Yi Zhong calmed down. At this time, he shouted loudly. Facing the impact of the golden pagoda, he did not retreat. He continued to pinch the Dharma formula in his hand, and the flame burned from his hand.


    His realm is far beyond Zhu Tianyi. If he wants to fight hard, it is not impossible to win. Now Zhu Tianyi has such a magic weapon. Yi Zhong has determined that it was given to him by Xu Feng, and his heart is even more angry.


    The flame rises, and the great burning of heaven has been performed. In the air, the flame is burning, and the golden pagoda emits golden light and rushes into the flame.


    No one saw what happened to the flame and the pagoda. They could only hear a dull sound, and two people didn''t look relaxed.


    One is a powerful magic weapon and the other is the most powerful heaven burning technique of hell gate. The collision between the two must be very fierce.


    "Boom!"


    For a long time, there was a sound of explosion in the air. The whole world was shaking. Almost at the same time, both people in the air turned white, spewed blood and fell from the air.


    "Elder!"


    The disciples of hell gate quickly rose into the air and held Yi Zhong, while Xu Feng also rose up and caught Zhu Tianyi.


    "Cough... Someday, I will take your life!"


    The nine towns of the pagoda broke the great burning technique, and the two can be said to have tied. With Zhu Tianyi''s injury, the light of the pagoda also dimmed, hummed and flew directly back to Zhu Tianyi''s body.


    In the middle of Lingyuan territory, he had a small disadvantage against shanglingyuan territory. The result was somewhat unexpected.


    "Kill Zhu Tianyi!"


    At this time, Yi Zhong still thought about Zhu Tianyi''s life and shouted loudly.


    "You dare!"


    Needless to say, countless practitioners have surrounded Xu Feng and others in the center. At this time, as soon as I heard Yi Zhong say so, someone immediately protested.


    One chopstick was gently broken and ten chopsticks were firmly held together. This is the current situation. After being driven by Xu Feng, their hearts are very united at this time and they are not afraid of them at all.


    At this moment, they are the biggest sect!


    "Let''s go!"


    For a long time, Yi Zhongleng snorted, flew away to the distance and took the lead in leaving lingdu. Now, it is impossible to kill Zhu Tianyi. It is futile to stay here.

 Chapter 526

    The so-called public anger is difficult to calm. Although Yi Zhong is powerful, he is also powerless in the face of the anger of so many practitioners. He is familiar with the scene and routine. He has forced him back from hell twice, and his heart can''t help laughing.


    If this time the hell gate knows that they still pit them, I don''t know how angry hell gate is. I''m afraid I''ll dig three feet and want to kill Xu Feng.


    "Eunuch! From now on, you will be my eunuch!"


    After all the people at the hell gate left, Zhu Tianyi''s eyes were hot. Tears had been swirling in his eyes, so he had to kneel down and thank Xu Feng.


    "Hey, slow down! So many people here are all your benefactors. If you want to thank them, you must break your head!"


    Xu Feng quickly helped Zhu Tianyi and joked.


    Passing by death, Zhu Tianyi felt that the world was so beautiful. He stood up, looked solemn, bowed deeply, spread his voice all over the spiritual capital, and said, "I Zhu Tianyi can pick up a life today, all thanks to your help. If I have a chance, I Zhu Tianyi will certainly repay today''s saving grace!"


    "When the road is rough, just draw a knife to help!"


    "I''ve long been unhappy with those calves at the hell gate!"


    "Thank you for not selling fake drugs before, hahaha..."


    There was talk and laughter at the scene. Zhu Tianyi had never felt such a warm feeling. These scattered repairs and unity are simply an invincible force. I''m afraid he will retreat when he meets them.


    After staying for about two or three quarters of an hour, the practitioners who came to the theatre scattered. From beginning to end, Xu Feng watched quietly. He was lamenting that sometimes people are really greedy, but sometimes they will be aroused by some small things. It''s really a strange thing.


    "Eunuch..."


    Zhu Tianyi said softly. He knew that although countless practitioners came to help this time, if there was no one in front of him to take the lead, I''m afraid no one would come out to speak for him at all. Therefore, Xu Feng is his true benefactor!


    "Don''t say, I''ll take you to a place!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t speak and took the lead to go out.


    He was already very familiar with the streets of lingdu. Xu Feng came to the inn where they lived when he came to lingdu. At this time, if Zhu Tianyi didn''t know what was going on, he wouldn''t be a shrewd businessman!


    He has seen Xu Feng''s appearance, and the whole of Zhongzhou knows Xu Feng''s appearance, but he is sure that it is definitely not the one in front of him.


    Shrewd, he didn''t say anything. He followed Xu Feng''s steps and came to the place where Xu Feng had lived.


    After stretching out his hand and blocking the whole room, Xu Feng was born and said, "I believe shopkeeper Zhu already knows my identity!"


    "I don''t know. I only know that you are my benefactor!"


    Zhu Tianyi said softly, now he is helpless, and the shop has been taken away by hell gate. On the way here, he has made up his mind to follow Xu Feng!


    He is such an excellent Dan pharmacist who has broken heaven formula. Maybe one day, he can kill hell gate and get back a bad breath. Hell gate thinks he has a relationship with Xu Feng, so take this opportunity to really have a relationship with Xu Feng!


    "Shopkeeper Zhu, you are really smart!"


    In addition to the mask carved in the next day, Xu Feng said with a smile and scold.


    However, Zhu Tianyi''s business ability and strength are good. If he can follow himself, he will certainly help in the future. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about how to sell pills.


    "Eunuch, you''re joking!"


    After being seen through his mind, Zhu Tianyi''s face was full of shame. Fortunately, his face was swollen and Xu Feng didn''t find it.


    "Well, don''t call me graciously. You know my name, just call me Xu Feng!"


    Take out a purple glazed pill from the storage ring. Xu Feng continued: "I''m not afraid that you know my identity. Now I''m very dangerous. You have to follow me. You may not know when to be killed. You have to think about it!"


    Xu Feng is not a tough person to treat his friends. Just like Carter, if he leaves him now, he won''t explore too much. As the evil monk Cheng Jie said when he left, when fate comes, he will meet naturally, and he doesn''t need to pursue too much.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''m helpless all my life. Now even the only shop has been confiscated by hell gate. Yuanjing has no money left. With you, I may still have a chance of life!"


    He nodded firmly. After taking the Liuli pill, Zhu Tianyi''s injury was slowly recovering.


    This time he got out of hell gate''s clutches because Xu Feng saved him, but hell gate will never give up. Who will save him next time?


    So all he can do is break the boat.


    "Well, in the future, you and Chu Hong''an will help me sell pills and quietly send the obtained Yuanjing to the crazy Gang! Is there a problem!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said that after Zhu Tianyi was settled, their power also had a temporary source of income.


    "No problem!"


    Zhu Tianyi, who wanders between commerce and trade, should not be too simple for him.


    As if he thought of something, Xu Feng continued to ask, "you said your miraculous medicine shop was forcibly occupied by hell gate?"


    "Isn''t it? That day they ran in and caught me without saying a word. They beat me up and took out the title deed of the shop. These people are a bunch of vampires!"


    Thinking of the store he had worked hard all his life, Zhu Tianyi was angry again. Suddenly he thought of something. His eyes lit up and asked, "you don''t want to..."


    "I don''t want to, I must! Now you are my man, how can I let you suffer?"


    Talking to smart people is simple. You don''t need to say it yourself. Zhu Tianyi has thought of what he wants to do.


    The elixir in the elixir shop and the alchemy stove are not cheap. There are some medicinal materials that Xu Feng needs to use. More importantly, they can crack down on the arrogance of hell gate.


    Now all practitioners in Zhongzhou are chasing and killing Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t need to take anything into account. As long as he has a grudge against him, he will make them pay the price.


    Moreover, the people of hell gate have just left and haven''t come back so soon. This opportunity is the most suitable opportunity to start!


    "When to do it!"


    Zhu Tianyi is also not a good Lord, and the pill shop is his. It''s natural to take it back. As a financial fan, he opened his eyes and asked.


    "Evening! After I take down the elixir shop and give you the things, I''ll leave. Go to Chu Hong''an to avoid for a while. I''ll find you when necessary!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Now Zhu Tianyi''s identity is sensitive and not suitable to appear in the eyes of hell gate. He is different. He has long been the target of public criticism and doesn''t care about this little thing!


    "Is this... Too risky?"


    Of course, Zhu Tianyi knew Xu Feng''s mind. He couldn''t help but say something worried. At the same time, he was a little moved in his heart.


    Now he hasn''t really worked with Xu Feng. Xu Feng thinks so for him. He won''t be too bad to follow Xu Feng in the future.


    The two sat in the room and talked freely all the way. From Zhu Tianyi''s mouth, Xu Feng learned a lot of news. After it was dark, Xu Feng put on his black robe, used ghost dance to leave the Inn and walked towards Zhu Tianyi''s shop.


    Think of the hell gate. It''s so overbearing that it forcibly robbed the store. In order to promote its reputation, Zhu Tianyi had to be beheaded and displayed in public. This is clearly a blatant forcible robbery and killing people.


    "Today, let me be a grand theft!"


    Xu Feng was amused at the thought of Xia Youlan''s small face and formal self introduction when he just met Xia Youlan.


    At night, lingdu was still very lively and brightly lit. Before long, Xu Feng had come outside Zhu Tianyi''s shop.


    "Boss, I want everything you have here!"


    Xu Feng deliberately lowered his voice and said in a deep voice.


    "Can you afford it? The elixir and alchemy stove here are worth a lot of money!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper didn''t raise his head at all and said strangely.


    Usually, it''s good for someone to buy one or two miraculous herbs. Now someone wants to buy them all at one go, so he doesn''t believe it. Moreover, he could feel the people in front of him. Only in the early days of lingyuanjing, he didn''t have so much money to buy the whole miraculous medicine shop.


    "I can''t afford it, so I borrow it for the time being. When I have money in the future... I won''t pay it back!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile, which strengthened his mind of robbery.


    "Pa!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper slapped on the table, "Ho" stood up and said coldly, "do you know where this is!"


    "Of course I know. It''s the pill shop forcibly occupied by hell gate."


    After opening the black head cover and revealing his face, Xu Feng looked at the middle-aged shopkeeper in front of him with a smile.


    "Xu... Xu Feng!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper has the strength in the later stage of Lingyuan realm. He is also a strong man in hell gate. Otherwise, he will not be placed in such an important place and wait for Xu Feng to appear.


    For Xu Feng, each of their hell gate disciples has already remembered clearly, but when they really face Xu Feng at this time, they still can''t avoid a whole surprise in their hearts.


    "It''s me!"


    Xu Feng smiled and continued, "are you packing it for me now, or am I going to do it myself?"


    "Presumptuous! If you come to the door today, I will bring you back to the sect door and bring you to justice!"


    Soon, the middle-aged leader was calm and angry, and said coldly.


    Although he was a little surprised when he first saw Xu Feng, more importantly, he didn''t believe that he was not Xu Feng''s opponent with his own strength! If we can capture Xu Feng, it will be a great achievement!

 Chapter 527

    "Law? You are law?"


    Xu Feng sniffed and sneered.


    At first, he felt a little guilty when he and Xia Youlan stole the great burning technique, but now, let alone guilty, there was even a trace of happiness!


    During this time, he saw a lot of atrocities at hell gate. Especially when Zhu Tianyi was about to be beheaded in public, he had no guilt about hell gate.


    The five sects have been arrogant in the Dragon startling region for too long, and have already formed the habit of being arrogant. However, Xu Feng would not indulge in their habits. If he provoked him, he would not hesitate to do it.


    "Hum, why did you steal the treasure of hell gate town before you?"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper snorted coldly, smashed the counter in front of him with a punch, and continued to sweep towards Xu Feng with a strong yuan force.


    He stepped back four or five steps and made a mistake. After avoiding his attack, Xu Feng didn''t make a move, but came to the street and said loudly, "if you have the ability, come and fight me in mid air!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng ignored him and flew directly into the air.


    One advantage of reaching the Lingyuan realm is that you can fly. When you want to fight, you can fly into the air and show your fists and feet freely, making Xu Feng more crazy.


    How could the middle-aged shopkeeper who was smashed by others not fight? As a disciple of hell gate, he has his pride! Although Xu Feng''s reputation is widely spread throughout Zhongzhou, he won''t believe anything unless he sees it in person!


    In the moonlight, the two people are facing each other across the air. Before they start fighting, the war spirit in their eyes has risen.


    "Come on, let me see if the people of hell gate are as loud as your name! I remember that when I stole the great burning of heaven, many strong people in Lingyuan realm were killed and injured!"


    Xu Feng''s expression was very calm and said with a smile.


    Not long ago, he killed a demon in the later stage of Lingyuan realm. Now he still has some confidence in dealing with the strong ones in the later stage of Lingyuan realm at hell gate.


    However, confidence belongs to confidence. On the surface, he despises the enemy and pays attention to the enemy in essence. This is the combat skill Xu Feng has always adhered to. On the surface, he has already made all preparations for the battle.


    When he came to Zhongzhou, Xu Feng spent most of his time running away. For him, every moment is a battle.


    "Today, I will use your blood to pay tribute to the countless division brothers who died in my door!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper could no longer stand Xu Feng''s high posture. The fire rolled on his fist and was very conspicuous in the dark. The flame reflected him in a piece of fire and looked majestic, just like a god of war falling from the sky, very powerful.


    After the sound fell, he stopped talking nonsense and blew over. The flame came out of his hand and swept towards Xu Feng.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of big sleeve, a firelight came out from Xu Feng''s hand, swept directly over the flame and flew the fireball out. However, the middle-aged shopkeeper had come to Xu Feng''s eyes and hit him directly on his chest. Unprepared Xu Feng was punched by him and retreated dozens of steps before he stopped.


    "It''s not simple... It''s not simple!"


    Xu Feng muttered to himself and said softly.


    When Xu Feng''s attack fell on the fireball, Xu Feng knew that he had been deceived, but at that time, there was no chance to regret. There was no way to avoid it, so he had to resist the attack by force.


    Similarly, the middle-aged shopkeeper was also very surprised.


    Xu Feng took his fist so easily, which was unscientific at all. If it were other early practitioners of Lingyuan realm, I''m afraid the group could have saved them half their lives.


    This collision greatly improved the vigilance of the middle-aged shopkeeper. The strong body and the rumors spread in Zhongzhou made the middle-aged shopkeeper list Xu Feng as the most dangerous person.


    "Look at you, you seem to be very afraid of me!"


    After patting his chest, Xu Feng walked in the void, looked at the middle-aged shopkeeper with a smile and made sarcastic remarks.


    At the beginning, when he was still in the Tianyuan realm, when he met a strong person in the Lingyuan realm, he turned around and ran away. Now, the practitioners in the later stage of the Lingyuan realm are so afraid of him, which makes him feel funny in his heart.


    The so-called 30 years east and 30 years West, Feng Shui turns in turn, this sentence is true. Now, it is his proud time. As long as there is no strong returnee, Xu Feng''s life will not be in danger. Therefore, in Zhongzhou, it is high enough to let Xu Feng soar!


    "You! Don''t talk big!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper was seen by Xu Feng and became angry. He could only roar enough to hide his panic.


    But does it work? It''s useless at all. It''s so close. After the breath of heaven and earth runs, Xu Feng can clearly feel the panic in the middle-aged shopkeeper''s heart.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling relieved. The faster he grew up, the greater the hope of saving Lu Li. Now, as long as he breaks through two more small realms, he can lead many brothers of the crazy Gang to kill the sect of luoshamen.


    After coming to Zhongzhou, Xu Feng has been avoiding the people of luoshamen. He just doesn''t want to collide with them so soon. If they are allowed to find out their relationship with Lu Li, I''m afraid Xu Feng has been strangled by them before he has grown up.


    And now, he also has a little strength to fight against the rochamen!


    The middle-aged shopkeeper didn''t care what Xu Feng was thinking. He pinched the seal formula in his hand, and beat out one after another. His strength gathered in front of him and sent out bursts of dazzling light, illuminating the whole night.


    "The people of hell gate are really great. They are willing to sacrifice themselves to illuminate the world. I am convinced!"


    Xu Feng''s positive look further angered the middle-aged shopkeeper. He gnashed his teeth and spit out a few words in his mouth. Then he punched out and hit Yuan Li in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    His fist, like a fuse, ignited his whole martial arts, and his powerful yuan force swept towards Xu Feng like a furious monster. Its momentum is so great that even Xu Feng has to be afraid of two points.


    No one will be his opponent in the round power, or in the whole Lingyuan realm, but the yuan power, he still seems weak.


    The sky breaking formula in his body was rumbling and his eyes were like electricity. Xu Feng stared at the sweeping attack and retreated again and again. At the same time, his hands had begun to pinch the printing formula.


    "Hua la..."


    One palm is the first of the eleven stacks of waves, but for the martial arts of the middle-aged shopkeeper, it''s nothing at all. Like paper paste, it directly broke a stack of waves and continued to sweep away towards Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, is this your strength? It seems that it is just a beast. There is no threat at all!"


    At this time, the middle-aged shopkeeper''s flaming fire is already 50 meters away from Xu Feng. He has no time to play another martial art again!


    This martial art, called the fist of the Firestone, is not only powerful, but also very fast. No matter how powerful Xu Feng is, he believes that Xu Feng will be seriously damaged by his fist of the Firestone!


    At the beginning, many practitioners in the same realm suffered a lot from this martial arts. Without defense, they can even kill the strong ones in Lingyuan realm and xiaoperfect realm.


    Unfortunately, the person he faces now is Xu Feng. He has a very strong control both in strength and in control of the battle!


    Without answering, Xu Feng slapped again, two waves, three waves, four waves


    He stepped back and took the palm at the same time. He was not in a hurry, but he had a very good chance to take the hand!


    When the waves fell, the momentum of the Firestone fist was obviously weakened, and the raging flames were dimmed in the air.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper snorted coldly. He was not satisfied. He gathered yuan force in his hand again and broke into the fist of light and fire stone, which was full of momentum in an instant.


    Now there are many practitioners watching their battle. If he is defeated and Zhu Tianyi is forced to let go during the day, their hell gate will completely become the laughing stock of the five families!


    So, he can''t lose!


    "And one last slap!"


    Xu Feng gave a loud cry, and ten stacks of Canglang came out of his hands. At this time, seven stacks of Canglang really hit forward like a raging wave, completely explaining what is called "backward waves push forward waves". Compared with the previous nine stacks, there has been a qualitative change.


    "Drink!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper also didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging. The yuan force of his whole body came out majestically. The fist of light, fire and stone was like the scorching sun and hit ten stacks of waves.


    "Boom!"


    The two opposite forces collide together, and the whole sky is covered by such a powerful force lock. The yuan force fluctuates layer by layer and shocks around. If it is on the ground, I''m afraid a place ten kilometers around will turn into ruins!


    "Poof!"


    It has to be said that the fist of light, fire and stone was very powerful. The waves could not completely offset his attack. The remaining strength hit Xu Feng directly, making his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood sprayed from the air.


    "Go to hell!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper was delighted and killed Xu Feng. He was the hero of the whole sect. After a loud drink, the Yin formula of the great burning technique had been condensed on his hands. When Xu Feng was injured, he flashed and slapped out.


    "Boom!"


    In Xu Feng''s heart, it seemed as if there was a flame burning, and the pain spread all over his body in an instant. The pain could not be described in words, as if he were in purgatory and tortured by thousands of time!


    "Ah!"


    The shrill cry rang between heaven and earth. The whole city was recalling Xu Feng''s voice, accompanied by the proud smile on the middle-aged shopkeeper''s face!


    As long as Xu Feng dies, the humiliation they suffered before they lived in the door will be washed away!

 Chapter 528

    Because of the pain, Xu Feng''s mind and body have become red and blue veins appear, looking very tragic.


    "Is it really Xu Feng in midair?"


    "No, he can avoid the pursuit of countless families and sects. Will he lose to a small disciple?"


    "That may be, after all, the difference is so huge!"


    Accompanied by Xu Feng''s scream, in addition to the smile of the middle-aged shopkeeper, there are practitioners watching the war below. Among them, many people want to come and have a share. After all, Xu Feng has many treasures.


    "No... don''t do it, I can solve it!"


    With a glance, Xu Feng saw Zhu Tianyi watching the war below. At this time, he clenched his fist and was about to rush up. Holding back the pain, Xu Feng sent out a divine thought, suppressed the agitation in his heart, and motioned him not to do it.


    The current situation is still under his control.


    "You''re right, hell gate is the law!"


    A violent smile appeared on the middle-aged shopkeeper''s face. His body shape had flashed in front of Xu Feng. He punched him down and directly hit Xu Feng''s lower abdomen, making Xu Feng spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "Bang bang!"


    Between the lightning and the fire, Xu Feng didn''t know how many punches he had endured, and the middle-aged shopkeeper didn''t know how many punches he had hit. His hands were shaking gently because he shot too fast and exerted too much force.


    "Well, I paid the bill... I paid it too!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood and the ghost moves. Xu Feng has withdrawn four or five hundred meters away.


    At that moment, the flames in his body seemed to be extinguished by cold water, and all disappeared. It was the blue flame that had been quiet in his body. At this time, he hid in Xu Feng''s body and absorbed all the flames left in Xu Feng''s body with a small mouth.


    Blue Jihuo is a strange fire for alchemy. It''s the best of the fire. Playing with fire in front of Xu Feng is nothing at all.


    "You... What did you say?"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper didn''t react and asked blankly.


    Xu Feng, who was beaten to the ground by him a moment ago, spoke to him like this. Even the great burning of heaven was dissolved by him in an instant. It seems that he didn''t receive any damage. This situation is really too strange.


    "I said, your shop belongs to Xu Feng!"


    Licking the blood from his mouth, Xu Feng suddenly used the ghost step, turned it into a streamer and disappeared into the night sky. When he appeared again, he had come behind the middle-aged shopkeeper, whispered in his ear and said, "I''m sorry, you''re going to die here tonight!"


    When the middle-aged shopkeeper felt dangerous, one hand of Xu Feng had pinched his neck, while the other hand gathered the strength of the waves and was ready to go!


    Yes, Canglang ten stacks can''t break the light fire stone fist, but Canglang eleven stacks can definitely. The reason why Xu Feng didn''t choose to beat Canglang eleven stacks out was that he wanted to kill with Canglang eleven stacks, that''s all.


    If you are hard and hard, or between the two, you will only be close to each other. It is absolutely impossible to kill the middle-aged shopkeeper. But now Xu Feng can achieve the effect of killing after he withstands his fiercest attack with his strong body.


    All this is just calculation!


    It can''t be said that the middle-aged shopkeeper in front of him is not strong, but his control of the battle and the psychology of the enemy are far less accurate than Xu Feng.


    "No... don''t kill me. I can give you the whole shop, and I won''t report your whereabouts to zongmen!"


    The palm of his hand shook in the middle-aged shopkeeper''s ear all the time. The sound of waves made the middle-aged shopkeeper feel incomparable fear and quickly asked for mercy.


    "Ha ha... Where did you go when you wanted to make a contribution?"


    Xu Feng laughed. He was arrogant in front of interests and bowed his head in front of death. Such people are really funny. Just like the grass on the wall, they will fall wherever the wind blows.


    What can''t such people do in order to live?


    "No! No! I''m just an ordinary disciple. Young Xia Xu, if you let me go, I''ll work for you and follow your lead!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper continued to beg for mercy, but Xu Feng had no time to listen to his nonsense. He gently put his hand on his back, and the waves came out of his hands. In an instant, blood had seeped out of his back!


    "No... no! No! Ah..."


    Under the scream of the middle-aged shopkeeper, the waves exploded, smashing his body into a pile of broken meat and sputtering around. It was very cruel.


    Standing proudly in the void, Xu Feng''s eyes were like electricity. He looked coldly at those practitioners who were ready to move under his feet, just like a demon God, which made people dare not face his eyes.


    Although he is a practitioner of Lingyuan realm, just now, he told everyone with his strength that he is no longer a weak person. Anyone who wants to kill him should weigh whether he has this strength as the enemy.


    Everyone ignored it. After suffering again and again, Xu Feng has grown up. He is no longer a minor cultivator in the Tianyuan realm and let them knead it.


    The stalemate lasted about five or six breaths. No one dared to move. Xu Feng slowly fell down and threw all kinds of miraculous drugs, alchemy stoves and miscellaneous things into the storage ring in the shop.


    By the way, Xu Feng''s storage ring has been changed again and again in countless narrows of death. Now the space in his storage ring can be called luxurious, just like a world.


    "Domineering!"


    Just as Xu Feng "conquered" Carter with strength at the beginning, Zhu Tianyi is in the same mood now. He was suddenly a little lucky that he had made his first business with Xu Feng. Now when he was desperate, Xu Feng gave him a chance.


    "Where do thieves run!"


    Just as Xu Feng was about to pack up, a sound exploded in the dark, accompanied by a roar of animals.


    Following the sound, in the distance, a streamer came like a popular outside the sky, but it had come to Xu Feng''s eyes after five or six breaths.


    "Lonely home!"


    Before people arrived, Xu Feng had guessed who it was. Only the lonely family, who had a special way to resist the beast, could ride the monster.


    I killed Gu Yantian last time. This time, I''m afraid there will be more powerful elders to trouble him.


    After about ten breaths, a man and a lion had come to the sky. A yuan force directly scattered Zhu Tianyi''s shop. As soon as they touched, there was a smell of gunpowder.


    Gu Aoyun died for several months, but Xu Feng, the murderer, has not been caught. Gu Xin''an is going crazy.


    "Kill the young master of my lonely family, Xu Feng. I want you to dye the moon with blood today."


    Ignoring the lonely elder in the sky, Xu Feng patted the smoke and dust on his body, walked away towards the distance, ignored him directly and walked towards the street. Now Xu Feng is a demon king. He came here. Needless to say, other practitioners took the initiative to make way, killed a strong man in the late Lingyuan realm, and ignored the elders of the lonely family. I''m afraid no one has such a spirit except Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, stop!"


    After walking out of a few hundred meters, Xu Feng didn''t mean to stop at all. At this moment, the old man in the air was embarrassed and had to drink again.


    "Talk to me. Would you please come down?"


    After Xu Feng left a word, he still didn''t stop and continued to move towards the distance.


    "You..."


    The old man of the lonely family clenched his teeth and wanted to rush down, but he couldn''t lower his identity with Xu Feng''s wishes.


    "I''m really retarded!"


    He scolded secretly in his heart. Xu Feng was happy to bloom in his heart. He came out with such authority, but he didn''t buy it. It made him like eating a dead mouse.


    "Roar!"


    The lion beside him, with a long roar, suddenly fell down, blocked the way of the whole street, and looked at Xu Feng coldly.


    A lion seven or eight meters high can definitely be called a behemoth. Especially a pair of eyes are full of madness and violence. It seems that Xu Feng can be swallowed with one mouth. Standing in front of the lion, Xu Feng had no fear at all. He had seen the ancient fighting Saint ape family. How could he put this lion in his eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that even Gu Tian is out this time!"


    "I heard that his two winged Silver Lion is very powerful. I don''t know. It''s the one in front of me who won''t sleep?"


    "Xu Feng''s strength is strong, but now, one person and one beast are very powerful. I don''t know if I can create another miracle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blocked by the road, those practitioners who were watching heard a voice of discussion. Not far away, the voices of these people all poured into Xu Feng''s ears.


    "Xu Feng, do you want my help?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhu Tianyi sent a divine idea to Xu Feng''s mind, but Xu Feng still refused him. Zhu Tianyi is insignificant now, but Xu Feng can''t take risks because it is related to the future money source of the crazy gang.


    Moreover, if one person and one song in front of him, one-on-one, he may not lose.


    "Why? People can''t talk. Call an animal to talk to me?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said leisurely. His voice was not loud, but at this time, the whole street was quiet and clearly spread to every practitioner''s ears.


    "Roar!"


    The two winged silver lion roared, and a pair of flesh wings grew on his back, and his hair was gradually turning silver.


    This is the battle form of the two winged Silver Lion. His release of the battle form has explained the anger in his heart.


    "Beast, I advise you to get out of the way quickly, otherwise you will become the soul of my men! The flesh and blood of the monster tastes good!"


    Holding his chest with both hands, Xu Feng said wildly, and his words not only made everyone present feel an uproar, but also directly stimulated the two winged Silver Lion!


    Every strong man, whether human or monster, has their pride, and Xu Feng calls them monster, which has touched his bottom line. What''s more, Xu Feng is still an early practitioner of Lingyuan realm!


    The two winged Silver Lion showed its fangs, and the demon yuan force rolled and moved. Its silver body was very conspicuous in the night. In his eyes, Xu Feng''s body is constantly flashing. Xu Feng is already a piece of flesh and blood food in his eyes!

 Chapter 529

    "Human, you will die miserably!"


    A divine sense was introduced into Xu Feng''s mind. At the next moment, the two winged Silver Lion and a pair of huge meat wings fanned, and the silver demon yuan force swept out like a cold light from a weapon.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding buildings collapsed suddenly, leaving a large area empty. At the moment when the onlookers wanted to stay away from the release, they stepped back and gave the whole battlefield to one person and one beast.


    "Roar!"


    Flapping the meat wings, the two winged Silver Lion showed his fangs and stepped towards Xu Feng step by step. His eyes were shining silver and full of violence.


    Just, are you afraid of him?


    He accepted the inheritance of the formula of breaking the sky. When the formula of breaking the sky was small, he became a family of fighting Saint apes. It can be said that now his body is flowing with the blood of the fighting Saint emperor, which is the blood of the king among monsters. He won''t be afraid of the two winged Silver Lion in front of him.


    "Come on! Let me see how strong you are!"


    Whether it is the two winged Silver Lion or Gu Tian, the strength is small and complete in Lingyuan territory. This battle is definitely a challenge for Xu Feng.


    With one step, although Xu Feng was in human form, his blood and Qi rolled like an ancient fierce beast. If you don''t look at his face, everyone will think that Xu Feng is a fierce beast, because his current state has gone beyond the scope of human practitioners!


    The two winged Silver Lion was also slightly surprised at the vastness of blood, and could not help being cautious. He thought that whether the demon was strong or not was largely determined from the body.


    Xu Feng didn''t have to hide when his identity was exposed in front of everyone. When the blood dragon rose to heaven, his skin became blood red, like a blood man, full of a sense of killing.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng''s momentum was about to cover himself, the wings of the Silver Lion flashed, and 70 or 80 demon yuan forces turned into sharp blades, sweeping towards Xu Feng, which was very conspicuous in the night sky.


    Facing the attack of the two winged Silver Lion, Xu Feng did not retreat. He clenched his fists. A pair of iron fists was his strongest weapon. He is extremely flexible, shuttling back and forth in countless silver lights, and bombing out one punch after another.


    The silver blades blasted by Xu Feng dissipated on the spot, while those chopped on Xu Feng stirred up bursts of fire, leaving blood marks on him, which melted with the blood color of the blood dragon rising to heaven.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the two winged Silver Lion was raised high, and a pair of sharp claws pressed down like a mountain. He wanted to suppress Xu Feng directly, but Xu Feng was not afraid at all. He stepped on his feet, stood steadily on the ground, raised his fist high, and took down the attack of the two winged Silver Lion.


    "Click, click, wipe!"


    The ground can''t bear the impact of such a powerful force as the two winged Silver Lion. At Xu Feng''s feet, stones are flying, and Xu Feng''s feet are deeply rooted on the ground!


    It has to be said that the strength of the two winged Silver Lion is very strong, and the body is as strong as Xu Feng. At this time, his hands are also shaking gently, and all the green veins on his hands appear. At a glance, I can see that he is under great pressure.


    But no matter what, he still withstood it. No matter how hard the two winged Silver Lion tried, he never continued to press down!


    Dugu Tian was surprised, the Silver Lion with two wings was surprised, and the practitioners around him were even more surprised!


    Xu Feng''s ability to kill the practitioners in the later stage of Lingyuan territory is already a very shocking thing, but now, he has just had a positive wave with a small and perfect monster in Lingyuan territory with his physical strength. How can they not be surprised by such strength?


    "Brush!"


    The power of the two winged Silver Lion failed to suppress Xu Feng. He didn''t give up. His two wings flashed and swept towards Xu Feng under his two claws! Xu Feng couldn''t move his hands and feet. Of course, he couldn''t dodge. He could only watch a pair of meat wings directly draw on him and fly him hundreds of meters away.


    "Interesting!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng pulled off his broken clothes and said softly.


    Now his body is powerful. He really hasn''t met a practitioner who can only use his body to hurt him. But now, the two winged Silver Lion in front of him beat him to spit blood. Xu Feng''s heart has been vaguely excited, and a sense of war is slowly rising.


    "Silver Lion, kill him!"


    Gu Tian sneered in the air. He didn''t think Xu Feng had the strength to win the two winged Silver Lion!


    In the same realm, the strength of monsters is stronger than that of human practitioners. Besides, the two winged Silver Lion in front of us is far beyond Xu Feng''s three or four small realms. We go out together to kill Xu Feng. Don''t let him jump around like a monkey!


    The Gu family hasn''t done business for many months, and the finance has been greatly affected. Of course, he hopes that the sooner Xu Feng dies, the better.


    "Roar!"


    The voice of Gu Tian fell, and the two winged Silver Lion seemed to be summoned. He rushed up directly, threw Xu Feng to the ground, opened his blood plate and was about to swallow Xu Feng.


    "Want to eat me? Do you have such a big appetite?"


    With a sneer, the broken formula in Xu Feng''s body suddenly turned faster and faster. It was like a golden streamer in his body.


    At the same time, his breath has gradually changed. An overwhelming spirit that no one can stop emanates from his body and affects everyone present!


    "Yes... It''s a broken formula!"


    "Only fighting the holy emperor can have such arrogance over everything in the world!"


    "So... He really accepted the inheritance of the great emperor!"


    The operation of the formula of breaking the sky was like a fuse, which directly opened the pot here. The lonely sky in the middle of the air collected all these comments in his ears. His turbid eyes had been replaced by the color of greed at this time!


    Breaking the heaven formula, the earth secret that everyone is excited about, is now in front of him and has been seen by him. If you get it


    "Buzz!"


    Ten thousand feet of light came out of Xu Feng''s body. His whole person was like a piece of gold, flashing golden light, illuminating the whole night sky. One gold and one silver, the contrast is very obvious, but at this time, the golden light is completely suppressed by the two winged Silver Lion!


    "Roar!"


    A beast roar came out of Xu Feng''s mouth. The two winged Silver Lion could no longer suppress Xu Feng and got out of trouble. A fist blew up and hit the two winged Silver Lion''s jaw. The huge body flew upside down like a broken kite. It fell hundreds of meters away and rolled more than a dozen times before it stopped.


    When the two winged Silver Lion stood up, his mouth had exuded bright red blood, staring at Xu Feng with resentful eyes.


    A little perfect monster in Lingyuan territory was wounded by a minor practitioner who had just broken through to Lingyuan territory, which is a shame for the two winged Silver Lion.


    Different from the two winged Silver Lion, his master Gu Tian frowned. Looking at what happened here, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t pretend to be a beast in front of me!"


    After the sound fell, the formula of breaking the sky in Xu Feng''s body also worked to the extreme. The beast and war spirit were unprecedented and released incisively and vividly.


    With both hands on the ground, Xu Feng was like a beast, crawling on the ground, his limbs moving together, like a tiger preying on him, and rushed up against the two winged Silver Lion!


    Looking at Xu Feng''s fierce attack, the two winged Silver Lion was shocked, but he had no plan to retreat!


    The reason why monsters become monsters is that they are cultivated by wild animals. The lion is also the king of the forest and has his pride. Now his majesty has been violated, how can he willingly quit!


    With a roar, the lion roared earth shaking. He stepped back and rushed out. In the blink of an eye, the two had been on each other!


    It seems that there is no fighting skill, only the most instinctive attack mode of the beast, such as biting, clawing, roaring, and the projection of the night. It is like returning to the Colosseum in Kowloon City, full of the beauty of wild violence.


    But this fight is more wonderful than the fight at the Kowloon City Colosseum!


    There is no cage here. You can play at will. One person and one beast, or two monsters, are constantly changing their shapes. On the ground and in mid air, the attack is so fast that people feel dazzled, and the sound of bang spread all over the spirit capital.


    But no one blinks. No one is willing to blink for fear of missing any moment in such a wonderful battle.


    "What kind of boss have I been with?"


    Standing in the crowd, Zhu Tianyi swallowed countless mouthfuls of saliva and said secretly in his heart.


    When Xu Feng killed the middle-aged shopkeeper, he was shocked, but now he is even more shocked. This... Is not his current state at all. It''s hard to imagine what kind of adventure has made Xu Feng''s strength today!


    "Bang!"


    Blocking the next claw, Xu Feng''s hands were dripping with blood, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he twisted the ghost steps, came to the belly of the two winged Silver Lion, punched him out, and swept him out again.


    "I''m wilder than the beast, I''m wilder than you!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng didn''t stop. His body moved with his heart. Xu Feng left a remnant in place. When he appeared, the flying posture of the two winged Silver Lion forcibly stopped and fell down. Xu Feng had stood on his back!


    At the beginning, the two winged Silver Lion suppressed Xu Feng, but it didn''t succeed. Now the same formula, but the protagonist changed, and the two winged Silver Lion hit the ground with a "bang".


    A big pit of four or five hundred meters is covered with smoke and dust. No one knows what''s going on inside. Only the scream of the two winged Silver Lion can be heard and spread slowly across the world.


    When the smoke dissipated, Xu Feng''s body was exposed. His body was full of blood, as if he had come out of the blood pool.


    Similarly, the two winged Silver Lion behind him was also full of blood red. His silver hair had been dyed red by blood, and his eyes were dim for a few points. He looked listless and had no authority at the time.

 Chapter 530

    Looking up to the sky, the blood flowed down from his face. Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a little arrogance: "Gu Tian, don''t you come down to save your beast? If you don''t come down, I''ll kill him!


    This night, right now, he wants to tell the practitioners in Zhongzhou that he is no longer the little monk Xu Feng who is slaughtered by others. If someone wants to kill him, it''s best to be prepared to pay his life!


    If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished even if they are far away. This sentence is not just talk. He has been wandering for so long, and it''s time to start fighting back.


    "You!"


    Gu Tian clenched his teeth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    At the beginning, because he was unwilling to listen to Xu Feng''s words, he didn''t lower himself to the ground and let the two winged Silver Lion Fight on his behalf. But who could have thought that after the failure of the two winged Silver Lion, he would still have to surrender his identity?


    "Don''t come down? Good!"


    Xu Feng dodged and took out with one foot. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and the strong yuan force fell on the abdomen of the two winged Silver Lion, and the sound of bone fracture could be clearly heard.


    At this moment, all the pride of the two winged Silver Lion was put down, and a sad cry came, casting a look of begging towards the lonely sky in the air. He knows that if the lonely sky doesn''t come down, he will die today. He really hasn''t heard of who the butcher Xu summit pity.


    "Kid, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Tian and the two winged Silver Lion are like brothers and sisters, just like Gu Yantian and Hu Jiao. At this time, he can no longer help but burst out a powerful force in his thin fist and blew Xu Feng out.


    He was caught off guard. Of course, Gu Tian would not give up such a good opportunity and rushed up again to prepare for pursuit.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. The ghost step started to work. He had already withdrawn from five or six hundred meters away. He looked at Gu Tian with a smile and was full of ridicule.


    His arrogance was finally disintegrated by Xu Feng step by step. Even if he didn''t want to surrender his identity and fight with Xu Feng at the beginning, he still came down in the face of the life and death of the two winged Silver Lion.


    "Silver Lion, you quit first and let me kill him to avenge you!"


    After Xu Feng withdrew, Gu Tian stopped chasing, returned to the double winged Silver Lion, stroked his blood and said softly.


    Gu Tian, who is named like a man, is very powerful and has terrible combat effectiveness. Like Xu Feng, he can also fight across a small realm. But it is not as abnormal as Xu Feng, and can cross several small realms.


    However, Xu Feng has paid enough attention to it. Now he has been hurt a lot, and his flesh and blood are flying. It is impossible to recover in an instant.


    But it is even more impossible to retreat. The Gu family sent such a powerful Gu Tian to kill him. Why can''t Xu Feng see such an obvious meaning?


    He killed Gu Aoyun and died when he died, but the Gu family didn''t want to let him go. At this moment, Xu Fengzhen really regarded the Gu family as an enemy. Either they died or Xu Feng died!


    When the two winged Silver Lion was launched, the old and the young were facing each other from a distance. The cloudy eyes of the lonely sky were emitting a little light, just like the stars in operation. In the turbidity, there was a kind of depth that made people sink.


    Although Xu Feng was seriously injured, his firmness in his eyes could not be covered up. In the battle between their eyes, he did not fall into the slightest disadvantage!


    "Boy, you''ve been crazy for a long time!"


    The four eyes were opposite, and Dugu Aotian''s anger was indeed calmed, but his war intention did not decrease.


    If you are facing an ordinary spiritual yuan level practitioner, he doesn''t need to take it so seriously, but after seeing his battle with the two winged Silver Lion, Gu Tian doesn''t dare to be careless and treats Xu Feng as an opponent in the same level.


    Everyone knows that if he is not careful, Xu Feng will find an opportunity to turn defeat into victory. Even these old guys should sigh with admiration for their combat experience.


    "I have strength, naturally I can be crazy!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited on the ground, Xu Feng said softly.


    Now that he has strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid of these Zhongzhou strongmen. As long as he doesn''t surround and kill, Xu Feng has a certain confidence to kill each other. After several battles, he became more and more confident about his strength. As sun Buwei said at the beginning, as long as he broke through the Lingyuan realm, no one could kill him.


    Even, in Xu Feng''s heart, he was ready to move. As long as his cultivation increased by a few small steps, he could kill the Luocha gate and save Lu Li.


    "Hum!"


    Dugu Tianleng snorted, and with a mysterious step, his body suddenly became ethereal, and his speed was faster and faster, changing around Xu Feng.


    He is observing and observing Xu Feng''s flaws and waiting for the opportunity to take action. It is hard to imagine that a small and perfect strong man in Lingyuan realm should be so cautious in the early stage of a Lingyuan realm.


    But here, no one dares to laugh at Xu Feng. Everyone knows his strength and how rebellious he is. Those practitioners who have ideas about breaking the heaven formula put down their restless heart after seeing Xu Feng''s strength.


    In response to changes, Xu Feng ignored the ethereal and illusory body of Gu Tian. As early as in Wanyao mountain, he had listened to what Xuanhao said. It was the most practical to be able to attack the enemy''s attack.


    Therefore, Xu Feng has no special feeling about the attacks of these overseas Chinese. What he wants is simplicity, directness and rudeness!


    "Drink!"


    A violent drink came out in front of Xu Feng, but Xu Feng punched out to the rear. In everyone''s surprised eyes, he opposed Gu Tian''s fist.


    Xu Feng is no stranger to this move. He often uses it when fighting Xuanhao. He has been very familiar with it for a long time. Taking this punch is easy for Xu Feng.


    However, Gu Tian''s strength is really very strong. After a punch with Xu Feng, his face is not abnormal at all. His strength is almost as strong as that of the two winged Silver Lion.


    "It seems that the strong person in Lingyuan realm who can challenge the higher level should not be underestimated!"


    As soon as the master made a move, he knew whether he had it or not. At once, Xu Feng''s vigilance was raised. In front of him, Gu Tian was definitely the strongest among the strong. I''m afraid he was no less than the heads of those families and sects.


    With his current injury, if he doesn''t take it seriously, he may lose his halberd in his hand!


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice came, and waves of Yuan force fluctuated on their fists, swept around, and turned into brilliance after brilliance in the middle of the night.


    This breath alone calmed many practitioners.


    "A battle in the sky!"


    After separation, Xu Feng left four words and rushed up to the sky, looking down at the lonely sky below.


    From the beginning to now, Gu Tian has been teased by Xu Feng. First, he let Gu Tian fall to the ground. Now, after Gu Tian fell, he returned to the air again, but the most irritating thing is... Gu Tian has no way not to follow Xu Feng''s words!


    "Hum, I must kill you today!"


    He shouted fiercely in his heart. Gu Tian flew in the air again and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes.


    I''ve seen people playing tricks, but he hasn''t seen people playing tricks in the same way. Gu Tian hates him so much that he can''t kill him instantly!


    "The seal of the king!"


    As soon as the lonely sky came up, Xu Feng picked up the printing formula at a very rapid speed. Between his hands, the golden light glittered and hit in the air one after another. A golden seal stood side by side with the bright moon, just like the sun.


    I don''t know why. Every time Xu Feng moans, he will feel the domineering spirit of the overlord of Chu who was indomitable and resisted countless enemies with one person. However, in that domineering spirit, Xu Feng can also feel a trace of sadness.


    What is he sad about?


    Xu Feng also asked himself this question, but no one told him. Over time, he ignored him. Everything goes with fate. When fate comes, you will know.


    "Buzz!"


    As Xu Feng became stronger, the power of the king''s divine seal became more and more powerful. At this time, the golden light shrouded the heaven and earth. Many practitioners who were watching below could all feel the incomparable power.


    "How strong!"


    He sighed in his heart, but his hands didn''t stop. He clenched his fists, mobilized his blood essence, and blew out one fist after another. Each fist seemed to be roaring like a monster, which was extremely overbearing.


    Endless yuan force surged out like a tide, but it didn''t directly flow to the king''s God seal. It was still slowly gathering strength, condensing on his head and slowly turning into a four unlike monster.


    He has no entity, only constant roaring and ferocious facial features. He floats in the air. Even if he doesn''t move, he will make people feel scared out of thin air.


    "Roar!"


    When the ninety-nine eighty-one fist fell, the whole set of fist techniques came out. The four unlike monsters were also completely formed. He had the characteristics of most monsters, as if he were pieced together, which was very strange.


    But the momentum emanating from him cannot be underestimated.


    "Beast soul fist!"


    Dugu Tian shouted loudly, and his robe was making a loud noise by the wind. At this moment, he pushed his hands, roared with animal soul fist, and rushed up to the golden light in the sky.


    It can be said that this beast soul fist is a more powerful fist of Gu Tian. This martial arts will become more powerful with the more demons. It is said that if you practice to a high level, you will turn into an ancient fierce beast gluttonous.


    Of course, it''s also very poisonous, because if you want to hunt and cultivate to great success, I''m afraid the sea of blood lion mountain is not enough!


    "The king''s God seal, fall!"


    In face of the such a fierce attack, Xu Feng was as calm as water, and no waves rose in his heart.


    After a few words were thrown out, the king''s God seal rumbled in the air, and the golden light was even better. There was no evasive attitude at all, and it rolled down straight.


    If you want to fight, I''ll fight. It''s just that Xu Feng can take this opportunity to test how deep his yuan power is.

 Chapter 531

    "Does he really want to compete with Gu Tian?"


    "Xu Feng''s body is so strong, won''t Yuan Li be a mess?"


    "If he is really so strong, I''m afraid no one in the whole Zhongzhou is his opponent!"


    There was a lot of discussion below, but no one blinked. They wanted to see every detail clearly. Now the people watching the war did not know that they would become their bragging capital in future generations.


    The power of animal soul fist is more or less gloomy. This fist technique also contains the hostility and resentment of monsters. However, there is only one meaning expressed by the king''s God seal. No matter what you are, you will be torn in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    The two collided with each other, as if they were about to tear apart, as if the end of the world was coming. In the middle of the sky, the fire scattered everywhere. Within a radius of seven or eight hundred meters, there were chaotic yuan forces raging. Some rushed down and hurt many innocent practitioners.


    The two people closest to the explosion range were rushed out hundreds of meters away, but soon, they stabilized their body shape, clenched their fists, withstood the power of Yuan force explosion, turned back and fought together again.


    In fact, Xu Feng suffered a small loss in this collision. After all, his level was still a little low. At this time, his blood and gas were rolling in his body, but now it was the time to seize the first opportunity. No one was willing to give up, so they all moved at the moment of Yuanli explosion.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two men changed their shapes for a long time. In the blink of an eye, they had hit 30 or 40 punches. Sometimes Xu Feng was pulled away, and sometimes Gu Tian was knocked down, which was very fierce. But after a battle, Xu Feng was obviously a little tired, and his injury was a little more serious.


    Gu Tian is obviously a guy with rich combat experience. Xu Feng''s injury is so serious, but he is still watching Xu Feng''s every move like a great enemy.


    I''m kidding. So many people have lost money in Xu Feng''s hands. How could he make such a low-level mistake.


    Moreover, Gu Tian''s strength is very strong. Unlike those casual practitioners, he is the elite of the elite. Otherwise, he will not sit in the position of elder.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After the four or five hundred punches fell, Xu Feng withdrew from a distance of more than kilometers, coughing with blood. Facing the strong twice in a row, his muscles have been very sore. In such a high-intensity battle, he has faintly exceeded his load.


    "It seems that we should make a quick decision!"


    Looking around the scene, Xu Feng was not worried that he would fall into a hopeless place. With ghost dance, he could easily leave here.


    Xu Feng stopped the hand to hand fight with Gu Tian and pinched the Yin formula again. His body and face were full of blood. As far as his eyes could see, it was already blood. This war was happy.


    Don''t hide. If someone comes, kill him. Xu Feng has admired such a day for a long time!


    He was seriously injured, but Xu Feng''s speed of pinching the Yin formula with both hands was not slow at all. On the contrary, he had the broken sky formula, and his speed was even faster.


    Every battle is a battle of life and death. Every time, he gives full play. This is Xu Feng''s state. As long as he enters the battle, he will tear the enemy with the most fierce moves, so that the enemy has no chance to resist.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of Yin Jue, the wind, fire and thunder fist rolled on his hands, with thunder and lightning lingering, flames flying, and a cool wind blowing in the air.


    Practitioners are not afraid of the cold or hot weather at all, but at this time, the attack of wind, fire and thunder fist makes Gu Tian feel cold. No, it should be cold!


    It''s hard to understand why Fenghuo Tianlei boxing has such a domineering attack, but it has such a feminine side at this time.


    This is the highest level of wind, fire, sky and thunder boxing. It combines hardness and softness. Fire and lightning are absolutely strong, but wind can affect the enemy''s mind one by one. If it is Xu Feng who has a strong mind, it''s all right, but there is only one careless moment of inattention, then there is no doubt that fire and lightning will take his life.


    Gu Tian became famous for many years. Naturally, he was not a layman. Yuan Li operated in his heart. In an instant, he forced the Yin and softness of the wind out of his body and began to pinch the Yin formula!


    "Big day dragon boxing!"


    Gu Tian also took the overbearing route. With the falling of his voice, his body seemed to contain the sound of dragon chanting, which threatened the world. No one could stop his overbearing spirit.


    The dragon is a legendary beast. There are only legends, but no one has seen it with their own eyes. After the Yin Jue fell, Gu Tian''s whole body turned into a giant dragon, clenched his fist and rushed up.


    Two people punch at the same time. The lightning and fire reflect each other. Practitioners with stronger strength can clearly see that around the collision of their fists, the void begins to distort, as if they can''t bear such a powerful force and will collapse at any time!


    "Roar!"


    The big day dragon boxing is indomitable, and the wind fire Tianlei boxing is also overbearing. At this time, a dragon chant came, and Xu Feng could no longer restrain the rolling blood gas in his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    In terms of power, he didn''t lose Da RI dragon boxing, but it''s a pity that his yuan power is not as powerful as it was in its heyday.


    "Drink!"


    This is an opportunity! Of course, Gu Tian would not give up. He shouted and broke the Fenghuo Tianlei fist directly. He punched Xu Feng on the chest. A golden dragon shuttled through Xu Feng''s body, and his chest sank in an instant.


    A piece of blood spurted out from Xu Feng''s mouth. The formula of breaking the sky worked and covered up the pain on his body. He didn''t fly backwards. He forced himself to stabilize his body in mid air. The ghost moved at an extreme speed. The blood dragon divine field attached to his fist and came to Gu Tian in the blink of an eye.


    The thunder shot without the slightest hesitation. He punched Gu Tian in the lower abdomen. Gu Tian was also uncomfortable. He vomited blood and flew down for hundreds of meters, panting at Xu Feng.


    "Er..."


    When Xu Feng was forced to retreat from Gu Tian, his sternum was broken. Moving at this time would affect his chest injury.


    But he had no choice but to do so. If he stopped, Gu Tian would surely hit the snake with the stick and attack him crazily. At that time, it would not be possible to break two or three sternum.


    "Hum, you''ve even broken your sternum. Do you still want to beat me?"


    Erase the blood from his mouth, Gu Tian said with a smile. Compared with Xu Feng, his injury was much easier. Although that punch hurt him a little, it would not affect his strength.


    "Hehe... You can try. Maybe I can take your life in the next attack!"


    Xu Feng chuckled twice and was not angered by Gu Tian. His face was still very calm. Xu Feng had long been immune to this degree of ridicule.


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    No matter when and where, Xu Feng looked calm. It really made people angry. Gu Tian was violent. At this time, he didn''t annoy Xu Feng, but angered himself first.


    After leaving two words, Gu Tian took a step in the void, threw his big sleeve, and a strong wind came out of his sleeve, which could not be avoided. It directly scraped on Xu Feng''s face and beat Xu Feng out again.


    Now Xu Feng, for Gu Tian, is no different from that without the power of resistance. There is a yuan force in his hand, like a big knife, which is very obvious in the moonlight. As he said at the beginning, he wants to cut off Xu Feng''s head and avenge Gu Aoyun!


    "Brush!"


    The dagger condensed by Yuan Li came out of his hand, while Xu Feng was still in place. The dagger passed through his body, but there was no blood spattering or scream!


    "Did you hit it?"


    "No! That''s his shadow!"


    Yes, it was just the shadow of Xu Feng. When the big knife was about to be inserted into his body, he used the ghost shadow to fly out, and turned the ghost dance around, hiding his body in mid air.


    However, he did not choose to leave, because he felt that this was an opportunity to kill Gu Tian!


    Wealth and wealth are in danger, and life is also in danger. Gu Tian''s strength is strong. If you can get rid of him, it will be much easier to fight Gu family in the future.


    Xu Feng, who twisted the ghost shadow step, was very fast. When Yuan Li passed through the residual shadow, the residual shadow had not disappeared. He had appeared beside Gu Tian.


    "Buzz!"


    The grey yuan force condensed in his hand and sent out a heavy and dead spirit. He was as sharp as Gu Tian. Xu Feng pushed his hand without using martial arts, but directly instilled the grey yuan force into Gu Tian''s body!


    "Er..."


    The powerful destructive force attacked Gu Tian''s body. He was already in no small grade. At this time, his face became even older in an instant. A slap hit Xu Feng on the chest. He didn''t dare to stay. He quickly fell to the ground and looked at Xu Feng with fear.


    The power of gray yuan force is too overbearing. At this time, Gu Tian is running his own power to resist, which has little effect.


    "Elder Gu, are you careless about losing Jingzhou this time?"


    Xu Feng''s voice was very weak. He said with a smile, as if he were talking about something irrelevant to himself.


    "Roar..."


    Up to now, the winged Silver Lion hurt by Xu Feng is better. He looks at Gu Tian and yells. That means he is asking Gu Tian if he wants to fight again.


    There are still many gray yuan forces. Xu Feng is like a devil from purgatory, full of the atmosphere of killing. As soon as the gray yuan force comes out, Gu Tian doesn''t dare to move.


    Although the two winged Silver Lion''s injury recovered a little, he was seriously injured after all. At this time, his combat power is equal to zero. If Xu Feng really killed the two winged Silver Lion, Gu Tian can be said to have lost a lot this time.


    Glancing at the practitioners around, Gu Tian said loudly: "heroes, Xu Feng is seriously injured now. It''s easy to kill him. You know the reward offered by Gu family!"


    This old bastard is not good enough for Xu Feng. Now he starts to incite the masses and wants to kill people with a knife.

 Chapter 532

    "Gu Tian, don''t you think this method is a little old-fashioned?"


    In mid air, Xu Feng sneered.


    He used this method too many times. Just yesterday, he was using it! Otherwise, it''s a little difficult to save shopkeeper Zhu at no cost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Tian didn''t know whether he was angry or seriously injured. He gushed out a mouthful of black blood and glared at Xu Feng. If the eyes could kill, Xu Feng might have died countless times now.


    However, among these practitioners, some powerful people saw through Xu Feng''s state, and their calm heart slowly floated again.


    With enough interests, everyone is willing to take a risk. Moreover, the risk today is still very small. Once successful, they are likely to get the broken formula and the supreme status of a lonely family.


    "I''ll kill whoever dares to move. You can try!"


    With a cold eye, Xu Feng spread his voice all over the nine days and ten places.


    During this time, Zhu Tianyi was the most worried. He wanted to rush out countless times and leave with Xu Feng, but he was stopped by Xu Feng, which made him depressed. He knew that Xu Feng didn''t want him to become the target of public criticism, so he took it alone.


    "Who are you scaring? Now I''m afraid a practitioner in the early days of Lingyuan territory can wipe you out!"


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Many people are still considering it. A sneering voice came along. He wants to kill Xu Feng, get the formula to break the sky and become a character of the lonely family!


    "You can try!"


    The silent palm is held in his hand and may come out at any time. Although Xu Feng''s palm is full of sweat, his face is still calm.


    The more such a time comes, the more calm he must be, otherwise people will see that he really has no chance. That practitioner is right. Even a practitioner in the early days of Lingyuan realm can kill him now.


    In addition to the gray yuan force, almost all the yuan force in his body was consumed. Another reason why he didn''t let Zhu Tianyi out was that even if Zhu Tianyi shot, it had no effect on the war situation.


    Many of the practitioners below are practitioners above lingyuanjing xiaoperfect. Zhu Tianyi has no chance under their pursuit.


    The monk who spoke and questioned Xu Feng was frightened by Xu Feng''s words and didn''t dare to say anything more. Gu Tian couldn''t resist the strange gray yuan force. He gave up in the later stage of Lingyuan realm.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng slowly turned around and stepped out step by step in the void. He looked very calm, but in his mouth, there was a big mouth of blood falling down.


    The chest injury has been suppressed for too long and can no longer be suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    In the rear, I don''t know who hit an injury. Xu Feng can feel the danger, but he has no extra strength to dodge. After being hit by the attack, he stumbled and almost fell out of the air.


    "Damn it!"


    With a dark scold in his heart, Xu Feng pretended to be calm and quickly flew away to the distance.


    Sure enough, the attack ignited everyone''s desire. They shouted loudly that Xu Feng had no resistance, and frantically mobilized martial arts to attack Xu Feng. Some even flew into the air and wanted to kill Xu Feng with their own hands.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Xu Feng''s speed was not fast. He suffered from one attack after another. Everything on his body was a wound, which was terrible.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you won''t die this time!"


    Gu Tian looked at the scene with satisfaction and ordered the Silver Lion with two wings to protect the Dharma for him. He slowly sat down and dissolved the gray yuan force.


    Although the gray yuan force is domineering, it can be suppressed after a period of time. Just like the Taoist priest in Xuanfeng City, although his face is still old, he has not died. After all, the difference in realm is too great.


    Being able to seriously hurt Gu Tian has shocked countless people. If Gu naively died in Xu Feng''s hands, it would be called frightening.


    "Ah! Who will kill who!"


    Once again, Xu Feng''s eyes turned red and looked like crazy. The blood dragon ascended to heaven. He was a beast, a wounded and angry Beast.


    "Who are you scaring?"


    A monk shouted angrily and rushed up first, but Xu Feng didn''t put him in his eyes at all. The ghost walked around and easily avoided his attack.


    "I can''t understand people, can I?"


    With a violent drink, Xu Feng didn''t show mercy. He smashed his head with a fist, which directly wiped him out between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the gray yuan force, only the blood dragon rises and the sky turns, Xu Feng can kill most of the people here with one punch.


    This is not bragging. As long as it is not the realm above the later stage of Lingyuan realm, Xu Feng has such strength.


    "Kill! Kill him!"


    There were still people building momentum in the rear, but Xu Feng, who killed a practitioner with one punch, frightened many people and shouted, but there were no people who dared to rush up.


    "Hum! A fox pretends to be a tiger!"


    After about three or four breaths, a cold hum came, and only a dark shadow flashed. Xu Feng took another slap in the chest and fell directly on the ground. He failed to stand up for a long time.


    "Xu Feng, how are you?"


    At this time, Zhu Tianyi couldn''t help but twist his huge body and fell beside Xu Feng, asking with concern.


    Zhu Tianyi''s admiration for Xu Feng is that he can hold on to so many strong people alone until now. If it was normal, he would never jump out against such a great risk, but he was infected by Xu Feng''s righteousness, although Xu Feng has been asking him not to come out.


    He would rather die here with Xu Feng tonight than regret all his life because of his weakness.


    "You... How did you get out!"


    Xu Feng said reluctantly, but he was still very moved.


    In the world of practitioners, there are not many people who can sincerely oppose each other, but obviously, Xu Feng''s sincerity is not in the wrong place this time.


    "Zhu Tianyi, you said Xu Feng had nothing to do with you!"


    A practitioner who participated in the resistance against hell gate during the day probably stood up and pointed to Zhu Tianyi''s nose.


    Soon, someone more generous jumped out and accused Zhu Tianyi of cheating them.


    But Zhu Tianyi ignored these people''s words. His fat body stood in front of Xu Feng, released his divine consciousness and paid attention to the actions of each practitioner.


    "Kill him! Kill both of them!"


    At this moment, Xu Feng and Zhu Tianyi seemed to be two abandoned children, isolated and helpless, and seemed to have done something against the law that everyone could punish. However, they forget that the reason why they really want to fight is because of the broken heaven formula and the reward offered by the lonely family.


    "No matter what you say, if I have Zhu Tianyi here today, you don''t want to kill Xu Feng!"


    Zhu Tianyi''s voice is unusually firm. It''s different from him who talks to people and ghosts at ordinary times. At this time, Zhu Tianyi was a real man in Xu Feng''s eyes!


    "What are you!"


    An old man suddenly made a move and just threw his sleeve robe. Zhu Tianyi was slapped on his face. Just a short time later, his face became red and swollen again.


    The man who hit him, Zhu Tianyi remembered that not long ago, he bought miraculous medicine in his medicine shop and gave him a 20% discount. Unexpectedly, he was the first to hit him!


    "I''m not a thing. I''m a man with iron bones and flesh. In short, if you want to kill Xu Feng, you must kill me!"


    Zhu Tianyi''s voice spread all over the world. Even if he gave his life tonight, he won''t regret it.


    Zhu Tianyi thought it was worth knowing Xu Feng as a friend and seeing the dangers of the world in the last time! It''s a big deal that he will be a hero again 15 years later. Maybe Xu Feng was already in the best of times at that time. He had already trampled the people of Zhongzhou under his feet!


    "Boom!"


    A yuan force blew up, and Xu Feng and Zhu Tianyi were submerged in Yuan force. Yuan force had not dissipated, and countless yuan forces came one after another, raging madly.


    But Xu Feng was not hurt. With his huge body, Zhu Tianyi pressed Xu Feng at the bottom and withstood all the attacks alone.


    After four or five breaths, he suffered hundreds of attacks. When Yuan Li dissipated, Zhu Tianyi''s back was covered with flesh and blood, and the injury was more serious than during the day.


    "Cough... I told you not to come out. You have to listen!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was choking. He and the lonely family had to fight, but Zhu Tianyi stood up and protected himself with his life, which moved him greatly.


    "I, Zhu Tianyi, have nothing. I see my life-saving benefactor die in front of me, but I don''t do it. Am I still human?"


    With a gentle smile, he touched the fat on his face, and Zhu Tianyi said easily.


    He has done what he should do. The rest is life or death. It depends on the sky. A clear conscience is enough for him!


    "Now, the debt is paid off, but we all have to die here. What''s the point?"


    He muttered helplessly. It can be said that Xu Feng miscalculated this time. If he hadn''t been too confident, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a field. Pitifully, he also wanted to kill Gu Tian and the two winged silver lions under his hands and become famous, but unexpectedly, he overestimated himself and put himself in trouble.


    He wanted to contact blue Jihuo, but blue Jihuo ignored him at this time. In full view of the public, he was even more unlikely to take out the green juice. At that time, I''m afraid more people will kill him here.


    Sometimes it''s a good thing to have a treasure, but sometimes money can''t leak, otherwise you will die faster!


    "Let you two die together, everyone is right to live with you¡°


    The practitioner who started beating Zhu Tianyi slowly came out, pulled his wrinkled face and said with a grim smile.

 Chapter 533

    He thought of his future days. As long as he killed two people, he didn''t have to live a wandering life. He could sit in a lonely home, have status, power, cultivation resources and good luck. Maybe he could get a monster.


    In fact, it''s not easy to tame a monster. Otherwise, the solitary family won''t have such a high status in Zhongzhou.


    The defeat of the two winged Silver Lion doesn''t mean that he is weak. On the contrary, they think Xu Feng is too strong.


    None of them can forget that Xu Feng killed Nangong Minghong when he was a practitioner of the Wuyuan realm, but in a blink of an eye? Xu Feng''s name, the butcher, the formula to break the sky, kill Gu Aoyun, steal the great sky burning technique and defeat Nangong Yao are all preached throughout Zhongzhou


    This is a reborn little man. Who dares to underestimate it.


    "Who dares to move!"


    Just as the old man was about to shoot, a voice came from afar. Then, a bright light flew from the sky. After only two or three breaths, it came to Lihuo city.


    "Who''s coming!"


    The old man glanced coldly and said in a deep voice. Seeing that the fat in his mouth was about to fly away, of course he was unwilling. If he hadn''t seen many people on the other side and his strength was not weak, I''m afraid he had already shot.


    "The wandering bandits outside lingdu city are crazy Gang!"


    Lu Yifu shouted. It''s hard to imagine that a handsome middle-aged man should be the leader of a rogue gang.


    Yes, it was Lu Yifu who came. Someone in the gang saw Xu Feng fighting with the middle-aged shopkeeper. For fear of anything unexpected, they went back to report. Unexpectedly, when I came here, I saw two small and powerful people in Lingyuan realm who had turned over two lonely families.


    Those crazy sect disciples, once again aware of Xu Feng''s strength, couldn''t help being shocked and whispering.


    The crazy Gang is becoming stronger and stronger. Although it is not famous for the whole dragon startling region, it is well known in the spirit capital. In the past, the crazy gang was a group of crazy people. Because lingdu was the most prosperous city in the whole dragon startling region, the crazy gang robbed around wantonly.


    But after Lu Yifu took over, he customized a rule that they could take over, and then it became much more ordinary.


    "Lu Yifu, you have to think about it. Now you stop us from killing Xu Feng, just against the lonely family!"


    Someone shouted in the crowd.


    But this sentence made Lu Yifu''s face cold when he heard it. He directly found the practitioner who spoke, grabbed him in vain, grabbed his neck and brought him to his eyes.


    This is a young practitioner in his twenties. He may have a good talent. At this time, he has reached the Lingyuan realm. Lu Yifu looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t care which family I''m against, but I tell you, if you want to kill Xu Feng, you''re against my crazy Gang!"


    After the sound fell, Lu Yifu clenched his fist, hit three punches in succession, smashed all the practitioner''s ribs, and then threw him aside like a dead dog.


    In the past, Lu Yifu was the head of the Lu family. The momentum of his superiors was as much as those of the big families. As soon as he appeared, he looked at the practitioners around him coldly. For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    "It''s so handsome to be in charge!"


    Lu Yifu was followed by more than 30 crazy Gang brothers. At this time, they had the same idea in their hearts. In the past, many of them were casual practitioners. Who would have thought that they would one day suppress countless practitioners like a king in the world?


    "Do you think... With these people, we can resist our intention to kill Xu Feng?"


    The old man spoke again. He was determined to kill Xu Feng here. At an old age, he wanted to find a place to settle down and stop living like Ru Mao licking blood.


    "Old man, are you old and have a bad brain!"


    Lu Yifu snorted coldly and continued: "the crazy Gang station is only more than 100 kilometers away from here. Come at full speed. Ten breaths are enough. Do you think your ten breaths can kill us all here?"


    "Brush!"


    Like soldiers, the brothers of the crazy Gang all stepped out with one step, and looked at the practitioners around coldly.


    Although there are few of them, their strength is absolutely strong. Each of them has a trace of murderous spirit, which makes people feel bursts of panic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man stopped talking. His realm was only one higher than Lu Yifu. It was really hard to tell whether they would win or lose without ten breaths and hundreds of rounds.


    "Brothers, take Xu Feng and shopkeeper Zhu. Let''s go!"


    No one dared to say anything, Lu Yifu waved his hand and said coldly.


    Xu Feng has such strength, and the crazy gang has hundreds of brothers. Lu Yifu thinks it''s almost time for them to fight back.


    After more than half a year of forbearance, they had some adventures. Their momentum is now at its zenith. Taking advantage of this, it''s time to fight back!


    "Cough..."


    A cough broke the movement of the crazy Gang brother. It was Gu Tian who had been recovering from his injury. His injury was temporarily stabilized. At this time, he stood up after work, coughed a few times, looked at Lu Yifu cautiously, and said: "leader Lu, you should think clearly. It''s difficult to keep Xu Feng, a small crazy gang."


    "You intimidate me?"


    Lu Yifu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    They are no strangers to Lu Yifu. They met him the last time when they were competing for the formula to break the sky. But Gu Tian didn''t expect that Lu Yifu would bring out all his forces in order to save Xu Feng.


    In fact, they don''t understand the relationship between Xu Feng and Lu Yifu. After understanding it, they will know that Lu Yifu will not only pay all his forces for Xu Feng, but also pay his life for Xu Feng when necessary.


    "I dare not intimidate you, but I still advise Lu Gang leader here. It''s not good to cause trouble!"


    When Gu Tian said this, he didn''t release his momentum. In fact, he couldn''t use yuan force at all, otherwise he would be possessed by evil and die directly. Now he just relies on the power of the family to make Lu Yifu afraid.


    But he was wrong. Lu Yifu was not afraid of the threat of others. Needless to say, all the dozens of crazy sect disciples stood up and their yuan strength rolled around.


    "Kill... Kill him!"


    Xu Feng, who was seriously injured, said softly, keeping a little sober after he was relieved.


    He knows the state of Gu Tian now. Even if Lu Yifu gently cuts out a sword, he can kill Gu Tian and the two winged silver lion here.


    "You dare!"


    Although Xu Feng''s voice was not big, it could clearly fall into everyone''s ears. When Gu Tian heard it, his hair blew up and shouted loudly.


    Now he is really not suitable to do it. If Lu Yifu and others do it, he has no chance!


    "Elder Gu, I don''t dare to kill you, but I Lu Yifu don''t want to cause trouble. Brothers, let''s go!"


    After that, Lu Yifu took the lead in flying out. The brothers of the crazy Gang supported Xu Feng and Zhu Tianyi and just followed behind them. None of the practitioners who were watching dared to stop them.


    "Uncle Lu, why don''t you kill Gu Tian!"


    After leaving 50 or 60 miles, Xu Feng still asked.


    It''s a pity not to kill him this time. If you want to kill him in the future, Gu Tian will be very careful, even the whole Gu family will be very careful!


    "Someone is coming!"


    Lu Yifu sighed and continued: "you''ve been fighting for so long, and the strong from all sides have already arrived. If we don''t go, I''m afraid we can''t go!"


    When he arrived, Lu Yifu was ready to expose his identity. The crazy Gang''s brothers also withdrew from the crazy Gang village. Now, they are stationed in the dense forest three or four hundred miles ahead.


    After taking out the green juice and giving Zhu Tianyi a drop, Xu Feng fell asleep and bled too much. He was very weak and couldn''t bear it anymore.


    In fact, Zhu Tianyi''s injury is more serious than Xu Feng''s. after all, his body is not as strong as Xu Feng. He will die without green juice.


    As Lu Yifu said, as soon as they left lingdu, four or five people came, all elders of major families and sects.


    Now Xu Feng''s attention is very high. Only when there is news about him, all major families and sects will go out.


    Among the five sects, ghost Valley sect is the most mysterious. Now they have joined. It can be imagined how much the temptation of breaking heaven formula is. Not to mention a few months, even after a few years or decades, as long as Xu Feng doesn''t grow up, they will try their best to let Xu Feng "spit out" breaking heaven formula!


    "The crazy Gang saved them!"


    After hearing the news from Gu Tian''s mouth, all the people of the family and sects scattered, and even many casual repairs followed. That night, the crazy Gang''s village was ravaged by them, the houses were burned down, and the whole village was turned into ruins, no longer lively in the past.


    Now the residence of the crazy Gang is a big cave with a cover at the mouth of the cave, and all the people of the crazy gang are hiding in the hinterland of the mountain.


    Crazy Gang village is just Lu Yifu''s residence outside. This is their place.


    As the saying goes, Lu Yifu is the head of the family. How can he not understand such a shallow truth.


    With the moisture of green juice, Xu Feng and Zhu Tianyi are also slowly improving. This time, the injury is really very serious. It can be said that they are dying. Even the green juice can not recover at once.


    For three days in a row, no one bothered them, but the outside world turned upside down. After the crazy Gang village was destroyed, the strong members of the family and sect refused to let Xu Feng go and continued to search around. There were seven or eight groups of practitioners passing around the mountain one day.


    The people of the crazy Gang have gradually become accustomed from their initial tension. They admire Lu Yifu''s wisdom even more. Who would have thought of using a mountain as their territory?

 Chapter 534

    Three days later, Xu Feng recovered from their injuries and slowly woke up.


    "Second master, you wake up!"


    The brother of the crazy Gang said excitedly when he saw Xu Feng wake up.


    In the past, they only worshipped Xu Feng as an idol, but now, Xu Feng is a God in their eyes.


    Think about it, an early practitioner of Lingyuan realm is comparable to the small perfection of Lingyuan realm. In the past, it was almost a myth, but the emergence of Xu Feng made the myth really appear in the world.


    Moreover, this man is still their second leader.


    "Let your brothers worry!"


    The crazy gang was like a big family. Xu Feng was also touched, smiled and said.


    Lu Yifu is the absolute leader in the hearts of the crazy brothers. Although he treats them well, there will always be some estrangement. But Xu Feng is different. He is not old enough to play well with all the crazy Gang brothers, so they still like Xu Feng as the second leader.


    After a while, Lu Yifu also came in. Those who chirped around Xu Feng and asked Xu Feng for cultivation experience all got up and left and went outside.


    "Uncle Lu, this time, I''m giving you trouble!"


    Xu Feng said apologetically. This time, it was because of his own self-confidence. The crazy gang was exposed in front of several families. He felt guilty about what he said in his heart.


    "What do you say? I''m afraid Lu Li won''t forgive me even if I want to see you die!"


    Lu Yifu said with a smile and scolding.


    He had already regarded Xu Feng as his son-in-law and his family. Lu Yifu had no reason not to save him.


    "Then, what is uncle Lu going to do!"


    At this point, the trouble has been poked out, and there is no need to delve into it. The next plan is the most important.


    "Fight back!"


    Lu Yifu smiled confidently and said.


    Yes, the counterattack or crazy Gang is not strong enough now. It is not appropriate to launch a general attack, but luoshamen has power in the whole dragon startling region. These are the targets Lu Yifu wants to attack.


    Money is essential for the development and growth of a sect and sect, and these points are the foundation of Luocha sect. As long as it is destroyed, it can naturally give Luocha sect a heavy blow.


    Take out a map of the startling dragon region, which has already marked cities and stops one after another. Lu Yifu talked with confidence. His first goal is to develop some unimportant towns, such as warm boiled frogs, towards important stops. When the other side reacts, it may be too late.


    Although Xu Feng doesn''t understand the war, he still understands such a straightforward point of view. Lu Yifu''s strength of strategizing is really very strong. At the same time, he also had to admire Lu Yifu. In addition to cultivation, he still had time and energy to study the power of luoshamen.


    In fact, in a way, Lu Yifu''s ambition is bigger than Xu Feng''s. after all, Xu Feng is thinking about saving Lu Li. But Lu Yifu is not. His daughter has followed him for such a long time and has never received grievances. Now luochamen robbed him from his hands. He must pay a certain price!


    Li Kai, the man who forcibly abducted Lu Li from Lu''s family, has appeared in Lu Yifu''s dream many times. He has been paying attention to Li Kai''s trace, but he has never met him.


    If you encounter him, with Lu Yifu''s current strength, you can easily kill him under the sword.


    "This method is feasible, but is it too risky to do so? It is likely to take the whole crazy gang in!"


    After listening to Lu Yifu''s analysis, Xu Feng nodded gently, but he was worried.


    He also wants to save Lu Li, but now his goal is too big. What he worries most is that some families and sects will unite to destroy them in one fell swoop.


    "You don''t have to do it. I control everything here!"


    Lu Yifu saw Xu Feng''s doubts and laughed. He was full of domineering guidance.


    Just when Xu Feng was puzzled, he explained again and said, "although the five schools rank in order, the strength of the sect is not much different. Our spearhead is directed at the Luocha sect. Other sects will not only not help, but also be very happy to see it!"


    After a pause, Lu Yifu continued, "if the Luocha gate can''t handle us, they will have to spend the treasure and price and ask other zongmen for help. At that time, we can stop the attack and let them lose one!"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng finally understood that Lu Yifu wanted to fight a long-term war with luoshamen and bring down their economy step by step. If he attacked zongmen again at that time, the odds of victory would be greatly improved!


    "OK! That''s it! I''ll refine a batch of pills now and ask shopkeeper Zhu to go to Chu Hong''an''s house and ask him to sell them as our counter attack funds!"


    Xu Feng is not vague. If you want the horse to run, you must feed the horse. Only in this way can the crazy Gang brothers work harder!


    "Can you trust it?"


    Lu Yifu and shopkeeper Zhu had only met two or three times. They couldn''t help worrying and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng smiled confidently. He didn''t doubt whether to hire people or not. Since he chose Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi, Xu Feng would absolutely believe them.


    After Lu Yifu withdrew, Xu Feng blocked the whole cave with Yuanli, took out the medicine King tripod and elixir, and began to urge Yuanli to refine pills.


    Last time in kuntian mansion, Xu Fengkeng compared Jin Qiyi. I have to say that those miraculous drugs are very rich. Except for a few difficult to find, they are basically complete.


    Relying on this batch of pills, Xu Feng did not eat or drink. After refining for five days, he refined more than 20 different pills with different effects, but he had one thing in common, that is, they were all the top-grade of the four pills.


    Although it is not as precious as amethyst snow lotus pill, more than 20 pieces together will certainly be a lot of property.


    "This time... Developed!"


    After seeing so many pills of good quality, Zhu Tianyi''s eyes were golden and full of excitement. It can be said that he had been doing pill business for so many years and saw the best pills.


    With the improvement of Niu Gan Xu Feng''s strength, his alchemy technology is more perfect. I''m afraid it won''t take long. He is a five pill pharmacist!


    No one in Zhongzhou can match the five pill pharmacist. Otherwise, Chu Hong''an''s status will not be so high. At that time, let alone the two domain masters, if the news is spread, I''m afraid the strength of cangyun empire will come to woo him!


    After all, Xu Feng''s potential is too amazing. If he can reach the level of Shennong Emperor


    "Shopkeeper Zhu, please sell these pills with Master Chu Dan. Give those Yuanjing to sect leader Lu!"


    After five days of intensive alchemy, Xu Feng''s face was very pale. His divine consciousness had been highly concentrated and consumed too much.


    "Surely you will live up to the trust of Childe Xu!"


    As in the first transaction, when talking about his strengths, Zhu Tianyi directly agreed without hesitation. But this time he didn''t ask for a commission. He... Is also a member of the crazy Gang!


    That night, taking advantage of the dead of night, Zhu Tianyi left the cave with the pill. He wanted to rush to Chu Hong''an''s residence as soon as possible and sell the pill one day soon. The bell of the crazy Gang''s counter attack would light up one day earlier.


    Xu Feng, who had consumed too much of his divine sense, lay on his feet, fell directly down and fell asleep.


    The divine sense is consumed too much and can only be supplemented by sleep. Mental skills can restore the divine sense, but they are very rare. In Zhongzhou, even the heads of several families and sects have no mental skills. Rumor has it that mental skills and magic weapons are only available in the distant cangyun empire. Those sound transmission clocks in Zhongzhou are just pediatrics.


    After sleeping for three days, Xu Feng also recovered his spirit. The wind outside was not so tight. Xu Feng was ready to get up and leave.


    "Xu Feng... When you are free, go back to Xuanfeng city and have a look!"


    Send Xu Feng out. At this time, the sun is setting. Lu Yifu suddenly said.


    "After saving Lu Li, go back together!"


    Looking to the sky, that direction is the direction of Xuanfeng city and Ziyuan city. He also misses home, two mentors, his grandfather and many lovely people.


    However, his grandfather once told him that he hoped to bring his mother back next time. Now he doesn''t even know where his mother is. How dare he go back.


    People are not plants. Who can be ruthless? In the Zhou family, Xu Yonghui is the best to him. He has been out for so long and will soon be in recent years, but the task entrusted to him by his grandfather has not been completed.


    He misses Grandpa, but he can''t go back. He hates it most.


    "Don''t worry! Yes, we will save Lu Li soon!"


    He patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and Lu Yifu said. In fact, Xu Feng has done well enough, but he put too much pressure on himself.


    After chatting for a while, I knew that after the sunset had completely set, I left without looking back. The bugle of the crazy Gang''s attack is about to blow. After Tu Yingying comes back, I believe there will be nothing, and Xu Feng will also start his task!


    Lu Yifu told him that when they launched the counter offensive, they were doing things at the same time in some important towns. At that time, Xu Feng could attract most of the forces. Although he won''t participate in the war of luoshamen, it is obvious that Xu Feng has to face more danger.


    After all, he has to face the practitioners of the whole dragon startling region.


    "Wrap it on me!"


    When hearing Lu Yifu''s mission, Xu Feng just said these words. He was used to this kind of escape life. Now he can counterattack, how could he give up.


    Moreover, the goal this time is to disrupt, not to be hard with them. Xu Feng still has a certain degree of confidence.


    When the ghost dance was performed, Xu Feng was like a ghost and integrated into the night, and his goal was to build the first city, trapped dragon city

 Chapter 535

    There are three dragon cities in the Dragon startling region: Dragon startling City, trapped dragon city and flying dragon city. The trapped dragon city is in the abdomen of the Dragon startling region, blocking the heaven and earth yuan force here. The yuan force is abundant, forming a situation of trapped dragon, which is more suitable for cultivation.


    Due to favorable weather and geographical conditions, people and harmony naturally formed. The trapped dragon city naturally developed. Except for the four unexpected sects of ghost Valley sect, all have power in the trapped dragon city.


    With a mask carved in the daytime, Xu Feng was not afraid to expose his identity. He galloped all the way. Three days later, he successfully arrived at the trapped dragon city.


    It''s late at night, and it''s still prosperous here. An endless stream of practitioners shuttle back and forth in the streets. On the streets, there are many drunk practitioners playing wine crazy in the streets. What''s more, they can comfort the lonely practitioners and go to the land of flowers, snow and moon for fun


    In short, the night is like a demon. When it comes down, it will expose most of the ugliness of human nature.


    Xu Feng doesn''t like such a noisy and noisy place, or he is used to being quiet. He turns around and asks for a room in a remote place and lives temporarily.


    The plan has been decided. The rest will wait for Lu Yifu to inform him of his action with the sound bell. As long as the two erupt together, his side will surely be able to attract most of the firepower. Now Xu Feng is the pastry of the whole Zhongzhou cultivators. They want to take Xu Feng down as soon as possible. First, they are worried that Xu Feng is really growing up. Second, if Xu Feng is caught by the strong of cangyun Empire, they don''t have any ideas.


    The strong returnees are not joking. They are as strong as sun Bubai. I''m afraid the strongest people in Zhongzhou can''t kill a returnee under their hands. Just as sun Bubai killed countless scattered cultivation with his own strength, this is not the strength they can match.


    One day... Two days... Three days


    As time went by, I wandered in the trapped dragon city during the day. It seemed unintentional, but I clearly knew the forces of the four sects and the whole route of the trapped dragon city in my mind.


    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Now the war is coming. It is unknown how many people he will face. Of course, he should make all preparations.


    This time, he will not be as careless as when he faced Gu Tian last time. Now there is no reinforcements, and he is the only one left. He must be more careful, otherwise, having the formula of breaking the sky will make an impression in the Dragon startling domain of countless strong people.


    On the tenth day, the sound clock trembled, and Lu Yifu''s voice came from it. At midnight, they will launch a collective attack. Hundreds of brothers of the crazy gang will be scattered in the towns of Jinglong region, waiting for the time to come.


    "Here we go! Here we go!"


    Although prepared for a long time, Xu Feng is still very excited about the real arrival.


    In the past, he was a minor practitioner who everyone could trample at will and survive in the gap, but now he is going to start attacking. For a moment, he has not responded to this change.


    Night fell quickly. There was no bright moon in the sky. It seemed that I knew the actions of the crazy Gang tonight. Dark clouds covered it. It was officially a good time for killing people, setting fire and robbing homes.


    Wearing a black robe, Xu Feng shuttled through the streets and soon came to the restaurant opened by the Luocha gate.


    This restaurant is called heaven and earth. The recipes in it are all cooked with monsters and miraculous drugs. A meal can cost thousands of yuan, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "If you do something, of course you have to eat enough!"


    Standing in front of heaven and earth, Xu Feng chuckled and strode in. After finding a window seat, he ordered a large table of expensive food and ate and drank wantonly.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a kind of wine in heaven and earth. It is called drunken life and dream of death. If you take a sip, you will feel like entering a fairyland. You are very intoxicated.


    But with business in mind, Xu Feng did not dare to drink more. He only drank one mouthful, and then began to enjoy delicious food.


    He can''t remember the last time he ate such delicious food, so he had a special meal. The few diners around him felt disgusted when they saw Xu Feng gobbling up, but it was hard to say anything. They just felt that heaven and earth had put such people in.


    "Can that man afford to order so many dishes?"


    "Yes! I don''t know where I came from. I dare to order so many dishes!"


    "Look at the Silver Lion leg he is eating now. This leg alone will cost thousands of yuan. I don''t believe he can afford it!"


    Not far from Xu Feng, three fat middle-aged people are whispering. They are all rich people trapped in the dragon city. They occasionally come to heaven and earth, but they dare not eat and drink so much.


    These words, of course, came into Xu Feng''s ears, but Xu Feng ignored them and was still eating happily, completely ignoring their discussion.


    "My guest, I don''t know. Can you check out first?"


    Halfway through the meal, the waiter came over and said.


    "Well... How much!"


    After picking his teeth, Xu Feng asked carelessly.


    "The total is 148 yuan!"


    The waiter was delighted. He thought Xu Feng was coming to eat free food, but now he looks like Yuanjing paying the bill.


    "I see. Step back. I''m not full yet!"


    Waving his hands again and again, Xu Feng said impatiently, but eating more than 10000 yuan for a meal was really beyond his expectation.


    Imagine that there are more than 100000 yuan of profit crystals every day. How many yuan crystals are there in luoshamen in a month, a year and decades.


    "This... A tavern can make more money than alchemy!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little excited. It''s the first time he''s heard of such an industry. When he thinks about it, the financial resources of luoshamen can be seen.


    "My guest, you''d better check out first!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s unwillingness to pay the bill, the waiter immediately sank down, and his seeming momentum also radiated. He turned out to be a practitioner in the later stage of Lingyuan territory, which is terrible.


    Even those who serve tea and water are the strong in the later period of Lingyuan territory. It can be imagined how important Luocha gate is to heaven and earth. However, there is no strong guard. There is no way for someone to eat overlord meal.


    "What? Afraid I can''t afford it? Do you know who I am?"


    Xu Feng threw down his chopsticks and said coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    The waiter looked up and down at Xu Feng and said with a sneer after he concluded that Xu Feng was not a man of great wealth.


    If you think Xu Feng wants to use the name of Nangong Yao to bluff and deceive, it''s a big mistake!


    With a big hand, Xu Feng threw out tens of thousands of Yuan crystals in the storage ring and shouted, "I''m a local tyrant. The most important thing is money. Are you still afraid that I can''t afford it?"


    As soon as tens of thousands of Yuan crystals came out, the whole world was filled with pure yuan force, which made people feel secure for a while.


    Those practitioners who were talking about Xu Feng just now all shut up and watched tens of thousands of Yuan Jing floating in the air, surprised and speechless. It''s hard to imagine that a young man with ordinary appearance and careless clothes took out so many yuan crystals.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Xu Feng was very satisfied with their performance. With a big hand, he took Yuanjing back, and then said discontentedly, "now, are you still worried that I won''t pay the bill?"


    In heaven and earth, believe in the saying that customers are God. To be exact, money is God!


    At the beginning, Xu Feng didn''t reveal his belongings and was despised. But now, he is rich and powerful. The waiter no longer dared to play tricks. He immediately smiled and said, "my guest, I''m really sorry. It''s my negligence!"


    Generally speaking, heaven and earth are the garrison of Luocha gate, which is known to the whole trapped dragon city. The waiter made amends, and he didn''t dare to be investigated, but who is Xu Feng? Xu Feng is a butcher. He comes to do things. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity to do things, it won''t be him!


    "Give me a Silver Lion wings, even if it''s your apology!"


    Xu Feng said with an old face that he was trying to hide from the tiger.


    "Childe, I have made amends with you. What else do you want?"


    Although Xiao ER was angry, he still kept smiling.


    "Make amends? If you don''t show some sincerity, you''d better make amends? If you disturb my interest in eating, just think of a word?"


    As soon as he patted the table, Xu Feng spoke loudly. Others were afraid of him, but Xu Feng was not afraid. This was a good sleep for them to launch a counterattack. Naturally, he would do things well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiter was silent. After pondering for a long time, he raised his head and said, "OK, as my guest said, I''ll prepare now!"


    "Shit! Did you compromise? Is there any blood!"


    Xiao er''s reaction surprised Xu Feng. He threw himself at such an obvious thing that the other party retreated in this way, which really embarrassed him.


    "That''s right! Go quickly and don''t make me wait!"


    Sit down with satisfaction without looking at the waiter.


    Xu Feng swept away the food on the table like a whirlwind. He patted his belly with satisfaction and enjoyed delicious food. It''s really great. If he eats monster meat for a long time, he can also strengthen his body.


    However, I have eaten so much in one meal. If I eat it for a long time, I''m afraid I can''t eat a few meals even if there is a Yuanjing vein.


    Gargle with the bird''s nest, hold a toothpick in his mouth and swagger out. This meal, from then on, he was not ready to pay the bill!


    "My guest, it seems that you haven''t paid the bill yet!"


    Just now, the little waiter stood in front of Xu Feng. His eyes were fierce and glittering, and said coldly. He has prepared the Silver Lion wings in the rear according to Xu Feng''s instructions, but the people in front of him... Don''t seem to have any plans to pay the bill.


    At this time, he knew that Ning vinegar Han was here to do things. He has been a sophomore for a long time, but he really hasn''t seen anyone who dares to make trouble in heaven and earth. Luoshamen can''t be provoked by anyone!

 Chapter 536

    With a cold hum, Xu Feng refused and said loudly, "you still boast that you are the first restaurant in the trapped dragon city. What''s the meaning of being despised even for a meal!"


    "So you want to eat overlord meal?"


    The momentum of the waiter rolled and moved, and the whole world was filled with the smell of fire medicine, but Xu Feng was not afraid of his momentum. Instead, he said in a dignified manner: "it''s not that I eat overlord meal, but that you make me unhappy, so I refuse to pay the bill, okay?"


    "What''s up!"


    An old man came out, wearing white clothes and a pair of bright eagle eyes, which did not look like the eyes that the old man should have. As soon as he appeared, the waiter in front of Xu Feng respectfully shouted elder Liu Ji.


    The Lord is coming!


    After knowing all the things, elder Liu Ji gave a deep thought and said, "little brother, this matter is really wrong between heaven and earth. You see, it''s good. I''ll give you a 70% discount. You pay the bill. This matter will be settled peacefully."


    Although elder Liu Ji''s voice was flat, Xu Feng heard a hint of irresistibility from his tone. However, considering that so many people are here, he can''t get angry. He can only lower the steps. I hope Xu Feng can know good or bad and understand the matter.


    "What if I say no!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng took a big step, directly stepped out of heaven and earth and came to the street.


    The night is deep, and the lights on the streets are gradually dimmed. However, in front of the door of heaven and earth, the wind and rain are about to fall, and the atmosphere is terrible.


    "Who on earth is this boy who dares to do things in heaven and earth? Doesn''t he know that this heaven and earth is the residence of Luocha gate in the trapped dragon city?"


    Swaggering out, Xu Feng''s actions have attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many people came out and quietly looked at Xu Feng and elder Liu Ji in the street.


    "No one dares to make things in heaven and earth!"


    On the night of early autumn, the wind was a little strong. Elder Liu Ji''s white robe sounded and said coldly.


    "Someone will try, won''t they?"


    Lingyuan territory is small and complete, and it is still within the controllable range of Xu Feng. Xu Feng is not in a hurry to reveal his identity, and said faintly.


    "Hum! Then use your blood to tell the world the consequences of eating overlord food in heaven and earth!"


    Elder Liu Ji snorted coldly, left a shadow of punching in place and rushed out to Xu Feng.


    His speed was very fast, but Xu Feng didn''t change. His eyes were very flat. He saw all the actions of you talking about the elder in his eyes. With a fist, the voice came first, and the body shape of elder Liu Ji was revealed. The two had fought together.


    Elder Liu Ji was surprised by Xu Feng''s strength. He thought he could smash Xu Feng with one punch and kill him here, but unexpectedly, his body shape was seen through by him, and he took the punch.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Xu Feng, who took the next punch, had a gloomy laugh. With the other hand, the blood dragon ascended to heaven and opened it on his fist. The thunder shot and kicked elder Liu Ji out.


    The powerful power made the blood essence in elder Liu Ji roll for a while. Under the continuous operation of Yuan Li, the feeling of blood Qi churning was eliminated.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    As soon as the master shot, he knew whether there was. Under Xu Feng''s fist, elder Liu Ji felt Xu Feng''s unusual. He didn''t attack again, but looked at Xu Feng from a distance and said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t you guess?"


    Looking at elder Liu Ji calmly, Xu Feng had a thought-provoking smile on his mouth.


    I''m afraid he is the only one in Zhongzhou who can have his own fighting power. But he did not reveal his identity and let them guess.


    Elder Liu Ji has lived for more than 100 years. He is also an elder of Luocha gate. In the past, no one dared to play treasure in front of him. Now he hates his teeth. He wants to rush up immediately and cut off Xu Feng''s head to let him know what cruelty is!


    But this time, Xu Feng didn''t let him do it. He stepped on the ghost step and took the lead in launching an attack. His fist was on his hands, just like the most powerful murder weapon in the world. It was full of the breath of killing, especially the blood essence contained in it, which was frightening!


    "Bang bang!"


    Although Liu Jichang was a little older, his strength did not decline at all. On the contrary, because of his deep cultivation, the blood essence in his body became more magnificent and collided with Xu Feng''s powerful strength.


    Xu Feng didn''t feel much, but the more he fought, elder Liu Ji was frightened. Xu Feng''s identity was shaking.


    More than ten days ago, during the battle of lingdu, Gu Tian, the elder of Gu family, and his monster, the two winged Silver Lion, were seriously injured. Xu Feng''s strength has been widely spread throughout Zhongzhou. Now Xu Feng has such powerful power and impeccable fighting skills. He is 90% sure that the person in front of him is Xu Feng!


    "Boom!"


    Their fists collided again, sparks splashed everywhere, and they were very conspicuous in the night sky. They pushed out one side respectively. Elder Liu Ji said in a deep voice: "Xu Feng, I have no grievances with you. Why do you make trouble here!"


    Even if Gu Tian is so powerful, Xu Feng can draw with him. Elder Liu Ji naturally has a trace of fear in his heart. He doesn''t want to cause more losses to the world because of Xu Feng.


    For a long time, they thought that the contradiction between Xu Feng and the lonely family and hell gate was the most violent. Now Xu Feng deliberately came to make trouble, which made him feel... Unexpected!


    "No... you have a big grudge against me!"


    Tear off the mask carved in the daytime. Xu Feng said coldly that the greatest enemy with him is the luoshamen.


    Originally, he was facing when he and Luli were married, but he didn''t think about it, because Li Kai''s intrusion completely destroyed their happiness.


    From the moment Li Kai abducted Lu Li, Xu Feng had vowed to let the luoshamen pay the price!


    And now it''s time, he won''t be merciful!


    "Kill!"


    Thinking of the past, Xu Feng''s killing heart rose. Unknowingly, the formula worked by itself. After a loud drink, he rushed up directly. The prison fist pinched, fist after fist, and bombed out like a bomb.


    "Pedal pedal..."


    There is a blood dragon rising to heaven, and there is a formula to break the sky. Such a powerful force makes elder Liu Ji retreat step by step and tired of dealing with it. When the blood dragon ascended to heaven, he could barely cope, but now there is the blessing of breaking the heaven formula. In terms of the strength of the body, he will not be Xu Feng''s opponent. Not long ago, he was beaten black and blue by Xu Feng on his face, with messy hair.


    When he came out, his white robe was floating, but now a professor, the image of an expert has disappeared!


    "Unexpectedly... In the first battle of lingdu, Xu Feng pressed elder Gu Tian and the two winged Silver Lion. It was true!"


    In the crowd, some people muttered that they had heard of the battle of lingdu, but they had always been suspicious of him. They knew that at this moment, they completely believed in Xu Feng''s body. I''m afraid it was really invincible in Zhongzhou.


    "Jiuli palm!"


    After retreating for hundreds of meters, knowing that he could not continue to fight against Xu Feng, elder Liu Ji moved his hands together and danced pieces of residual wind. There were bursts of Yuan force surging on his hands.


    After the sound fell, his hands seemed to have turned into a hurricane. They were as fierce and fast. They discharged nine palms, turned into weapons of different shapes, and swept towards the vital points of Xu Feng''s body.


    "Do you want to hit me?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng disdained this rough palm technique. The ghost shadow turned into pieces of residual shadows. He could always shuttle back and forth in the gap, and escaped nine palms in an instant.


    The attacks he avoided, strange to say, slowly dissipated between heaven and earth and did not continue to fight ahead.


    "Do you have only such a little strength?"


    Xu Feng sneered with disdain. The strength of elder Liu Ji was even worse than that of Gu Tian. I have to say that it disappointed Xu Feng!


    "Jie... Yes, I have only such a little strength!"


    With a gloomy sneer, elder Liu Ji took one hand and the eight palms that disappeared suddenly took shape. They didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to react. Like weapons, they were all inserted into Xu Feng''s body.


    "Bang bang!"


    A dull voice came. With Xu Feng''s backward steps, blood dripping on the black robe. Xu Feng fell to the ground with a puff, and his body was weak.


    The power of Jiuli''s palm was raging in his body. He had a feeling that those powers wanted to separate his meridians from his flesh and blood. The pain made Xu Feng roar.


    Not far away, elder Liu Ji gathered a machete in his hand, flashed to Xu Feng''s eyes and chopped it down.


    "Boom!"


    Look at the broadsword, Yuan Li is raging and smoke is billowing. Many people think Xu Feng is dead, but there is no!


    The sound of coughing came. At the last moment, Xu Feng pressed down his injury, forcibly left his place and withdrew four or five hundred meters away. Although still impacted by Yuan force, at least you don''t have to lose your head.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect such a cruel move!"


    With a dark scold in his heart, the green veins on Xu Feng''s forehead have been revealed. The formula of breaking the sky runs rapidly in his body, eliminating the power of Jiuli palm a little. However, after all, Jiuli palm was played by a small and perfect strong man in Lingyuan territory. It is extremely overbearing. It is obviously impossible to recover in an instant.


    Elder Liu Ji is very powerful. What''s more, Jiuli''s palm is ravaging his body. It''s a pity if he doesn''t take advantage of the whole opportunity to kill Xu Feng.


    He beat Jiuli palm. He naturally knew how overbearing it was. If Xu Feng didn''t deal with the power of Jiuli palm, he would wait for the separation of meridians and flesh. In the end, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the gods to save him.


    "Boom!"


    Another yuan force rushed up, Xu Feng was beaten out of the way, his clothes became ragged, and the red blood was very conspicuous in the night.


    But he had no way to pay attention to the injury, because elder Liu Ji''s next attack had come again, endured the pain, turned around and retreated again and again!

 Chapter 537

    "Hahaha... Is our overlord meal delicious!"


    The roar of laughter rang in the night sky. Even if the sound of explosion kept coming, it could not cover up the arrogant attitude of elder Liu Ji!


    The two people, who were originally equally divided, instantly showed a one-sided attitude. Elder Liu Ji pursued madly, and the rolling yuan force swept Xu Feng like the water of a river.


    After wandering the Jianghu for many years, Xu Feng certainly knows that his current state is not suitable for fighting with elder Liu Ji. He is waiting for the power of Jiuli palm in his body to completely disappear. At that time, it is the time for him to fight back!


    The wild laughter kept coming from the mouth of elder Liu Ji. He watched Xu Feng''s injury increase little by little, not to mention how excited he was.


    The whole Zhongzhou has no way to take Xu Feng, but now he is about to be subdued by himself. In contrast, elder Liu Ji feels that his image has improved in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng did have a lot of injuries. When elder Liu Ji slapped again, there was a buzzing sound in Xu Feng''s body. The power of Jiuli''s palm was smashed under the crazy operation of the formula.


    Although I don''t know why Jiuli palm, which was clearly dissipated between heaven and earth, ate female heart condensation in an instant, it finally cracked Jiuli palm, and the feeling of separation of meridians and flesh in the body also dissipated.


    "How possible!"


    This time, it was elder Liu Ji''s turn to be surprised. Jiuli palm could not be dissolved, but it could be dissolved in such a short time. He saw it for the first time.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng, who recovered, snorted coldly. In the blink of an eye, he rushed up to break the formula of heaven, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven at the same time. Like an enraged murderer, he punched out in the face of the elder konnian''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    An arc passed through the air like a meteor. A scream came, and elder Liu Ji was shot out from a distance!


    "Ah!"


    A few seconds ago, he was a proud elder Liu Ji. Who could have thought that he would be reversed in an instant. When he rushed back again, he was embarrassed and killing in his eyes.


    This is a slap in the face!


    Just now, he thought he was holding the victory. In a blink of an eye, he was so embarrassed. For the first time, the practitioner of Luocha gate tasted the hot pain in Xu Feng''s hand.


    "I killed you!"


    One step out of the air, elder Liu Ji danced his hands in the void, and the yuan force was illusory. With the dance of his hands, he slowly poured out.


    "I don''t know what moves the old man has. This time, I have to be careful!"


    Xu Feng cautiously looked at elder Liu Ji. His eyes were full of fear. He didn''t dare to neglect for a moment!


    He had suffered a loss in one place. If Xu Feng would not have taken a cut and gained wisdom, Xu Feng''s life would have been lost.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Elder Liu Ji''s hands were trembling gently. Because the speed was too fast, the dull trembling sound came out of his hands. It seemed as depressed as wind and rain, and as vast as waves scouring the sand, giving people a strange feeling.


    However, as the target of attack, Xu Feng did not dare to relax at this time. He could feel how vast the power between his hands was.


    "After all, it''s the strong one in Lingyuan realm!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help admiring. With such a strong yuan force, he dared to be 100% sure that there were absolutely no people in Zhongzhou who wanted to kill him. Even against the two domain masters, he had confidence to fight!


    "Zhentian formula!"


    With the fall of his voice, the speed of his thin hands suddenly rose, faster and faster. Between his hands, it seemed to form a vortex, giving people a sense of unreal!


    "Run!"


    When someone knew that it was the formula for shaking the sky, he immediately retreated to the distance. Some of them were practitioners of trapped dragon city. Elder Liu Ji naturally knew what unique skills he had.


    If the Jiuli palm just now was a surprise, then this shocking formula is definitely an extremely hegemonic power!


    Think about it. Even heaven and earth can shake. You know how powerful it is. If you show it, I''m afraid none of the practitioners who watch the war below can survive.


    "Zhentian Jue? Let me see if it''s powerful or broken!"


    Xu Feng muttered to himself, and then roared again. His body began to expand and turned into a huge fighting Saint ape. His long tusks showed up and looked very fierce.


    If you want to display the complete fist, what is essential is to turn into a fighting Saint ape. Only in this way can you give full play to the advantages of monsters and fighting Saint apes.


    "Fight... Fight the holy ape!"


    Since the birth of the formula, many people have known the existence of the fighting Saint ape. Now Xu Feng is golden and has an ape posture. Of course, they thought of the fighting Saint ape at the first time.


    The ape shape took shape in an instant, and felt the sense of strength rolling from his body. Xu Feng''s animal nature seemed to be aroused. One punch after another, he bombarded the ground. Where he stood, he instantly turned into ruins.


    The momentum it radiated made the practitioners around feel bursts of heart trembling. It''s hard to imagine why there was such a strong momentum in the early stage of a Lingyuan realm. In fact, they don''t know that most of the power is not Xu Feng''s, but more belongs to the formula of breaking the sky and the holy emperor of fighting, which is just released through Xu Feng''s body.


    The ground was trembling, and there was no ambiguity in the air. Elder Liu Ji entrusted his hands to the sky. The power in his hands rose into the air. The whole sky was trembling, and a condensing breath rolled down.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of trembling became stronger and stronger. Many practitioners felt the trembling of their internal organs in the roar. Even if they were as strong as Xu Feng, they also felt a burst of discomfort in their chest.


    "Ah... I can''t!"


    A practitioner did not escape from the concussion range of Zhentian formula. Once covered, his inner organs broke directly, fell to the ground and died completely.


    "I..."


    Some practitioners had no chance to speak at all. They were directly blasted into pieces by the Zhentian formula, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    All the four or five hundred practitioners who were watching fled in a hurry under the cover of the Zhentian formula.


    "Hum, where Zhentian Jue passes, you will die. Xu Feng, no matter how strong I am, I''m afraid you can''t escape death!"


    Elder Liu Ji rose into the air, looked coldly at the people fleeing below, and said proudly that he didn''t care about the life and death of others. He was going to kill Xu Feng.


    "Am I afraid of you for my great emperor''s secret arts?"


    The fighting Saint ape spits out people''s words, his expression is ferocious, but his voice is flat, as if he didn''t pay attention to the formula of shaking the sky at all.


    There is no yuan force in Zhentian formula. There are only two ways to crack it, either to instantly kill elder Liu Ji under the knife, or to directly smash the vortex.


    However, it is obvious that it is not so simple to kill elder Liu Ji. Now, there is only one way, that is, directly smash the vortex in the air.


    After making a choice in an instant, Xu Feng stopped and clenched his fist. The blood dragon rose to heaven and rolled on the huge fist. As soon as he stared, the whole person took off.


    "You want to break the formula of shaking the sky!"


    Elder Liu Ji snorted coldly. He quickly pinched out a seal formula in his hand and entered the Zhentian formula. In an instant, an air wave swept towards Xu Feng, and his blood gas rolled in a burst. He blew him down from the air and hit a big pit on the ground.


    "It''s all right!"


    After patting the dust on his body, Xu Feng turned over and stood up again. Elder Liu Ji exclaimed and looked at Xu Feng incredulously.


    This is my strongest attack method. Now it has no effect on Xu Feng. Is this... Too exaggerated!


    "Roar!"


    Xu Feng didn''t care what the sky elder was thinking. He jumped up again and rushed up with indomitable momentum.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The sound of concussion kept breaking into Xu Feng''s body, and the blood in Xu Feng''s mouth gushed out like a spring, but he forcibly lifted Yuan Li and continued to move high into the sky.


    This was originally a matter between them, but now, elder Liu Ji has killed many innocent people, which is not Xu Feng''s original intention.


    It''s strange to say that although all the practitioners in Zhongzhou want to kill Xu Feng, when they don''t fight against Xu Feng, if they are affected by Xu Feng''s battle, Xu Feng will have some compassion in his heart.


    Fighting made Xu Feng stronger, but it didn''t erase his share in his heart!


    "Drink!"


    Elder Liu Ji repeatedly played the Yin formula, but it was useless. Xu Feng''s speed was fast to the extreme. He had come to the vortex.


    "Broken heaven formula!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng was like fighting the holy emperor in the dust. His voice rang between nine days and ten places, full of dignity.


    "Boom!"


    A blow out, as if to break the world, up in the vortex, but like a mirror, cracks spread around.


    "Er..."


    Elder Liu Ji looked at Xu Feng inconceivably. There was a feeling that he couldn''t parry in front of the broken Tianjue.


    However, it can also be seen that the formula of breaking the sky was created by the holy emperor of douzhan. How can he be the opponent of the formula of breaking the sky with his ordinary martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    Another blow blew down, and the Zhentian formula shook and wanted to disperse. The practitioners below had no sense of discomfort. More importantly, the power of counterattack pulled back, and elder Liu Ji''s face was already pale.


    "Old man, it seems that tonight is your death day!"


    Coldly left a word, Xu Feng''s momentum went to a higher level, and his golden fist hammered down!

 Chapter 538

    The golden yuan force seemed to bombard the void. On the vortex, cracks rippled all over the sky, as if Xu Feng''s fist had directly smashed the sky.


    With the sound of an explosion, the vortex broke directly. Only three fists cut the attack of elder Liu Ji under his fist, which can be called terror.


    Elder Liu Ji spits blood at his mouth, but it doesn''t mean that Xu Feng feels good. After all, all the attacks fell on him before he rushed up!


    He turned into a human again, and bursts of weakness came. He tried his best to urge him to break the formula, which put too much load on his body.


    But now it''s not the time to show his injury and pretend to be tough. Xu Feng said coldly: "Liu Ji, in front of countless practitioners today, I want to leave you a word. From today on, I, Xu Feng, will fight against the Luocha gate and hit your sect gate all the time!"


    "You... What did you say!"


    Clutching his chest, elder Liu Ji seemed to doubt his ears and asked strangely.


    The land of Zhongzhou has numerous forces, and the five major sects have stood in the startling dragon region for countless years. However, just relying on an early practitioner of Lingyuan territory, he threatened to hit the Luocha sect and level a major sect. Such a big talk is too arrogant.


    Not only elder Liu Ji, but also those practitioners who did not die, listened and looked at Xu Feng.


    "For a meal against the Luocha gate!"


    This is the voice of many people, because after all, they don''t know the story behind Xu Feng, and they haven''t heard any resentment between luoshamen and Xu Feng all the time.


    "From today on, I, Xu Feng, will mark the Luocha gate step by step!"


    Instill Yuanli into his voice, Xu Feng said in a deep voice again.


    Now, he is trying to make things bigger. The more attention he pays, the greater the effect he will achieve!


    "Hum! Can you? I have countless Luocha sect experts. I''m afraid you''ve already died on the road before you step on the Luocha sect!"


    After temporarily stabilizing the injury, elder Liu Ji recovered his arrogant look and said with a sneer.


    Although he is an elder of luoshamen, among the elders, his strength is not outstanding, and there are stronger elders. With so many people, he wouldn''t think Xu Feng could defeat them. Even one mouthful of saliva could drown Xu Feng.


    "Prison fist!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng suddenly took his hand, clenched his fist, one fist after another, and instantly changed to fight out.


    If it was normal, elder Liu Ji still had a way to dodge, but now he was seriously injured and his reaction was slow. When he reacted, Xu Feng''s fist had fallen on him.


    "Boom!"


    He smashed the house behind him and fell into ruins. Elder Liu Ji failed to stand up for a long time. Under the seven fists, his sternum had been broken.


    He didn''t expect that Xu summit suddenly took action, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s fist speed was so fast.


    "Old devil, I won''t kill you. I don''t want you to quarrel with me here. I''ll save your life and let you go back to the door and tell them to wash their necks and wait for me to fight!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came again. Then he heard a "boom", and the whole building collapsed. At the beginning, the arrogant waiter turned pale with fear. With Xu Feng''s strength, if he wanted to kill him just now, it wouldn''t take much effort.


    I don''t know why, he wanted to thank Xu Feng for his kindness of not killing.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, ignoring the scene here, Xu Feng soared into the air and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, the place he went was the rented inn!


    Sleepy dragon city is usually very lively, but this time, with the addition of Xu Feng, it will obviously become more lively.


    The breath of heaven and earth worked. After Xu Feng had mastered all the places ten miles around in his mind, Xu Feng didn''t care about other things and fell asleep.


    As Xu Feng expected, the next day, the whole sleepy dragon city was telling the story of last night. Even the remote inn where Xu Feng lived was whispered by residents.


    "If you know that Xu Feng is in this inn, I''m afraid you''ll be really afraid!"


    Hearing these rumors, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Kill one man for evil and one thousand for courage. Now Xu Feng''s hands are stained with a lot of blood. His image has changed from the original murderer to a hero. Moreover, most of the people he killed were from family sects. Now on the street, some people secretly admire Xu Feng''s courage.


    "Brush!"


    In addition to pedestrians, there were also practitioners from Luocha gate. A dozen of them formed a team and rushed from the city gate. Everywhere they went, pedestrians retreated. After all, not all practitioners dared to provoke them.


    "You, come here!"


    Just when Xu Feng wanted to quit, a voice came and drank Xu Feng.


    At this time, Xu Feng, wearing a mask carved in the daytime, was not recognized by them at the first time, but so many practitioners did not call, that is, they called Xu Feng. It''s not that their friends don''t gather. This is really very persuasive.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?"


    Standing respectfully in front of Luocha, Xu Feng forcibly suppressed the impulse to laugh in his heart and said.


    "I ask you, did you see the fight last night?"


    The elder of Luocha gate, named Yu Yang, is wearing a grey robe. Like Gu Tian, he is also a very powerful generation. He is more cruel than Gu Tian!


    At this time, his eyes just stared at Xu Feng, like a knife, straight into Xu Feng''s heart. Although I didn''t deliberately send out that kind of power, I''m afraid countless practitioners can''t bear it just because of this look.


    Xu Feng bowed his head, not because he was afraid of Yu Yang''s aura, but because he didn''t want the other party to find him so soon, that''s all.


    This is not only a protracted war, but also a guerrilla war. Xu Feng''s main role is to contain. The real battlefield actually lies in the crazy gang.


    "I saw that the thief Xu Feng left in a flutter after wounding elder Liu Ji. It''s too hateful!"


    As he spoke, Xu Feng''s tone became excited, as if he were the Luocha door, and his voice was particularly loud.


    However, Yu Yang''s face is not very good. Xu Feng looks excited and has a loud voice. People in the whole street can hear Xu Feng''s voice. Everyone knew that Xu Feng had challenged the Luocha gate, but in front of the Luocha gate, they still didn''t dare to talk boldly, but now, Xu Feng said it in such a big way, which made Yu Yang''s face black to the extreme.


    "Er... Well, elder, I''m sorry, I made a mistake!"


    Xu Feng "sees the situation badly", immediately shut up and pretended to be sensible. In this way, even if yu Yang is unhappy, he can''t drink and scold Xu Feng, let alone kill him on the street.


    Anyway, Yu Yang asked these questions on his own initiative!


    "Many, you don''t have to say, just tell me which direction he went!"


    Although Yu Yang didn''t say anything, his tone had become cold and bad. After teasing Yu Yang, Xu Feng knew not to go too far and pointed out to Yu Yang where he evacuated last night.


    That direction is opposite to his inn. Even if you tell them, they won''t find any trace. Moreover, Xu Feng is right in front of him, and they can''t find it, let alone the trace last night.


    "Go!"


    Yu Yang didn''t doubt that there was him. As soon as he threw his robe, he rose into the air and flew out in the direction pointed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng quietly looked at the monk of Luocha door behind him, and his heart was dark and cool.


    "That slap just now was really cool!"


    Thinking happily in his heart, Xu Feng was stunned as soon as he looked back.


    White gauze floats, a sharp sword is pinned around his waist, a light gauze covers his face, and a long hair floats in the wind. Although he can''t see his face, Xu Feng is sure that the person in front of him is Lu Li He has been looking for.


    Xu Feng met Lu Li once during a martial arts contest between the two regions. Later, she was chased and killed by her senior sisters. This time, Xu Feng was still stunned. His thoughts rolled up. He even had an impulse to rush up and hold Lu Li in his arms.


    If the last meeting was arranged by Xia Youlan, and Xu Feng was a little prepared, then this sudden meeting was a gift from heaven.


    Looking at Lu Li affectionately, Lu Li was stunned. She didn''t know the person in front of her, but she could feel the deep love contained in her eyes.


    "It''s the virgin of Luli!"


    Today, Lu Li is the saint of the Luocha gate. She has a noble status and looks like a country and a city. There have been countless practitioners in the whole dragon startling region who have regarded her as the lover of their dreams.


    Now, as soon as it appears, there will be booing. Like in Xuanfeng City, it is still so lethal that people can''t resist it.


    "Excuse me!"


    For a long time, Lu Li said softly.


    The voice was still that voice, but somehow, after feeling a little estranged, Xu Feng felt a sadness in his heart.


    If Lu Li is still so indifferent to himself after he takes off his mask, what should Xu Feng do!


    "Excuse me!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t move, Lu Li couldn''t help saying again.


    Only this time, the practitioners beside her rushed up, pulled out their sharp swords and looked at Xu Feng with an icy face.


    They don''t have any feelings about Xu Feng. They just think Xu Feng is a sex wolf. After all, there are too many people trying to desecrate Luli''s Saint along the way.


    After calming his mood, Xu Feng withdrew and said, "sorry, I was stunned by the sand in my eyes just now and bumped into you."


    Xu Feng''s voice did not change. Lu Li could definitely hear it. However, Lu Li was still indifferent. After Xu Feng withdrew, he continued to walk forward.

 Chapter 539

    Looking at Lu Li, Xu Feng''s heart sank slowly. He wondered whether there was really a brainwashing skill in the Luocha gate to wash away Lu Li''s old affairs.


    The people of Luocha gate kept tracking Xu Feng''s figure in the trapped dragon city. On the first five days of the third day, Xu Feng appeared and harassed him, but each time it was like a dragonfly. After successfully attracting attention, they immediately used ghost dance to leave without giving them a chance to investigate.


    In half a month, Xu Feng appeared three times, two times, in front of Lu Li, but Lu Li was surprisingly plain. Even for Xu Feng, he had a faint killing intention, as if he had forgotten Xu Feng''s existence.


    "How... How could this happen!"


    Once dormant, Xu Feng asked himself this question again and again.


    He has thoroughly understood Lu Li''s state. She really doesn''t know herself. Although Xu Feng wants to deceive himself, this is a fact. He can''t change it at all.


    The last time she met Lu Li, she could see tenderness in Lu Li''s eyes, but this time, no matter how he looked for it, Lu Li''s eyes didn''t have a trace of emotion. Just like, just like the way she looked at Zhou Tengfei, it seemed that there was no such person in her eyes!


    In the face of the encirclement and killing of the strong, Xu Feng is not afraid. What he is afraid of is that the things he has been looking for will no longer exist in the next moment, just like Lu Li now.


    It was late at night again. Xu Feng woke up from his nightmare with a cold sweat on his face.


    In his dream, he saw Lu Li waving his sword, one sword after another, stabbing into his body, and finally cutting off his head.


    Lu Li enjoyed the whole process very much, as if he were slaughtering an animal. He didn''t look good in the past!


    "Anyway, I will save you. One day, you will restore the memory you should have!"


    Calm down, Xu Feng''s hatred for luoshamen deepened.


    Lu Li is the saint of their sect. Now she is just a puppet. And Luli is just a microcosm. Who knows how many victims like Luli are still in the huge Luocha gate.


    Although luoshamen is one of the five major sects, Xu Feng can''t stop talking about how to imprison his disciples.


    "Boom!"


    While he was meditating, a burst of explosion came, the breath of heaven and earth covered up the past, and he found that it was the people of luoshamen checking.


    They have no way to find Xu Feng. They can only catch the person suspected of being Xu Feng, just like the style of hell gate.


    It is worth mentioning that after the departure of the Luocha gate, it seemed that they had reached a contract with the lonely family and hell gate. The three forces searched Xu Feng, elders, sons and daughters one after another, and the lineup was huge.


    "These people are really crazy!"


    Secretly scolded. Seeing someone coming, Xu Feng was not vague. He took the daytime mask and turned it into another person''s appearance. He staggered out and scolded, "what''s the matter? You don''t have to sleep in the middle of the night!"


    "Where did you come from? So arrogant? Is it Xu Feng''s accomplice?"


    The oncoming one was a disciple of hell gate. After being bumped, he was very unhappy. He immediately buttoned Xu Feng''s hat on his head.


    Now the name of Xu Feng is very dangerous. As long as you hang up Xu Feng''s party, there is no doubt that there is only a dead end.


    "I''m Xu Feng. What party am I with?"


    With a sneer in his heart, Xu Feng continued, "Xu Feng is a loner. Where are you friends, don''t disturb others to sleep, will you?"


    "Bold!"


    A disciple of hell gate took a step forward and his momentum increased directly.


    Nowadays, in this special period, few people dare to collide with them, and all the people of the five sects are arrogant. Where can a practitioner in the early days of Lingyuan state swear in front of them.


    "Pedal pedal..."


    As if frightened by his momentum, Xu Feng''s steps retreated back to the house and looked at the practitioner in front of him with a frightened face.


    If Xu Feng was a practitioner who didn''t wake up at first, now he is a practitioner who recognizes the truth!


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    Xu Feng followed Xu Feng''s footsteps into the room and closed the doors. Xu Feng was happy, but he still asked in great fear.


    "What are you doing? You''re bold to run into us!"


    The practitioner of hell gate is already in the later stage of Lingyuan realm. It can be said that he is stable in the early stage of Lingyuan realm, but he doesn''t know that the person in front of him is Xu Feng they are looking for.


    "I... I meant it, so what?"


    A yuan force in his hand blocked the whole room, and Xu Feng''s weak look suddenly changed. Said coldly.


    Remove the mask carved in the daytime and look at the practitioner in front of him with a smile. This smile is like the smile of the devil in his eyes.


    "Xu... Xu Feng!"


    The cultivator went backwards again and again. He thought he could kill a minor cultivator to vent his anger, but he didn''t think he really kicked the iron plate.


    This time, he didn''t dare to be arrogant. Xu Feng hurt Gu Tian and elder Liu Ji. It has been well known for a long time. Although their disciples have good strength in the sect, they seem to be a little tender in front of Xu Feng.


    "Isn''t that me?"


    Xu Feng sneered. His fist had moved, and he punched it out. It hit the practitioner''s lower abdomen directly. It was so fast and powerful that he only heard a bang. His lungs were all broken under one punch, and his vitality was receding like a tide.


    He crossed two small realms and killed a strong man in the later stage of Lingyuan realm. I''m afraid there will be no second person in Zhongzhou except Xu Feng.


    Remove Yuan Li from the room. Xu Feng used Yuan Li to change his voice and said, "hum, it''s already calculated that we didn''t kill you. See how we torture you slowly! Come in quickly!"


    His two companions did not doubt, and slowly pushed the door in. When they saw that the man lying on the ground was their senior brother, they wanted to quit, but it was too late!


    With one hand off, he threw them directly into the room and sealed the room again.


    "Why? Didn''t you look for me? Now you see me, why are you afraid of being like this?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and his tone was a little cold. These people just rely on a large number of people. If they are one-on-one, those leaders will have the power of a war. The last time he suffered a loss under Gu Tian''s men, this time, he won''t be so confident.


    "This... This is the meaning of zongmen, no matter what we do!"


    The balsam pear faces of the two practitioners are so many that they can''t find Xu Feng. It''s unexpected that they can find Xu Feng by pushing open one at random. If they are ordered to release the news, they will naturally get a lot of rewards. However, they are afraid that they will not be given a chance at Xufeng.


    "According to you, I really want to hit your hell gate?"


    A flame rose in Xu Feng''s hand. It was the smell of the great burning of heaven. Their hell gate kept chasing Xu Feng because they wanted to return to the great burning of heaven. Later, the vitality of contradictions between the two has reached the point of immortality.


    "Brother! No, Dad! Let us go!"


    I really don''t understand what Xu Feng was thinking. A disciple of hell gate knelt down and begged for mercy.


    He saw with his own eyes how powerful Xu Feng was. He knew he was not an opponent, so he simply knelt down and begged for mercy directly.


    "And you?"


    Put his eyes on another practitioner, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "I..."


    After pondering for a long time, he knelt down.


    Death is at hand. He would rather exchange his dignity for a glimmer of vitality.


    "It''s boring. I have no backbone at all. What''s the use of keeping you!"


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng swept out his fist and directly exploded his head, while another practitioner, after there was no hope of survival, directly burst up, Yuan force and strength rolled out, a pair of meat palms turned into Eagle claws, and several blood stains fell on Xu Feng''s body in an instant.


    "Yes, I dare to resist!"


    Xu Feng''s body is as hard as steel. For him, this little injury is nothing at all.


    Rolling lightning condensed on his hands. It was the flame palm that had not been used for a long time. With a push of his hands, lightning swept out and covered him in the sea of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Another punch came out, and Xu Feng hit him on the lower abdomen. The elixir field was broken and his skill was wasted.


    There was no support far away. The thunder and lightning slowly swallowed him up, and in the blink of an eye, he became a robbery in the thunder sea.


    The battle here has been completed in the twinkling of an eye. After killing three people, put on the daytime mask again, step on the ghost dance and walk slowly to the distance.


    "Your grandpa is here!"


    In the other direction of the trapped Dragon City, Xu Feng''s body floats in the air. His voice has spread all over the nine days and ten places. It is very bright and thick in the night sky!


    "Kill him!"


    As soon as Xu Feng appeared, Yuan forces swept towards him one after another. Of course, Xu Feng would not regret it, but the buildings under him turned into ruins.


    One shot to another place, this is Xu Feng''s strategy! After successfully attracting their attention, they immediately flew to an alley and used ghost dance to hide their body and continue to hibernate.


    But this time, it didn''t seem so smooth. Behind him, there were pursuers coming!


    A giant dog was flying in front, as if he could see Xu Feng''s position clearly. He kept attacking. Behind him, he followed the elders of the three forces. As long as the giant dog attacked, they would follow in the direction of the crazy attacker.


    "It''s a spirit Eye Silver Dog!"


    Xu Feng scolded in his heart, but there was no way. He could only twist the ghost step more madly and run forward.


    Hard regret is impossible. Now he is fighting alone and won''t have reinforcements at all. Once he gets into trouble, he will only hurt himself, so he has only one choice, that is to get rid of them!

 Chapter 540

    The realm of Lingmou silver dog is not high, but it is only in the early stage of Lingyuan realm. It has a pair of invisible eyes that can see everything. If he acted alone, Xu Feng could smash him with one punch, but now, several absolutely powerful strong men protect the spirit Eye Silver Dog tightly. It''s even more difficult for Xu Feng to kill him.


    Falling on all sides, with the help of the surrounding buildings, Xu Feng ran frantically, but it had no effect. The silver eyed spirit dog seemed to have locked the Qi machine long ago. No matter where he hid, he would always be found by him.


    Along the way, more and more practitioners have noticed the situation here, and Xu Feng''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous. Although he is invisible, it is really difficult to keep moving at full speed and avoid countless martial arts attacks.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me so much, I''ll stand up and let you kill it!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng stepped on the ground and soared into the air. He pinched the Yin formula in his hand at the same time. When he revealed his birth shape, the Yin formula in his hand was completed at the same time.


    "Burning the sky!"


    When the big hand patted down, the flame took shape instantly. Centered on Xu Feng''s hands, the flame lit up the whole night sky and rolled down.


    "Boom!"


    Below, countless buildings collapsed, and countless screams sounded. In an instant, many practitioners with weaker strength were burned by the flames and turned into a handful of fly ash.


    In fact, which of the practitioners who can be here is weak, but Xu Feng''s strength is too strong, and they can''t dodge at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Yu Yang shouted angrily. Together with other elders, he began to pick up the Yin formula to absorb the attack of great burning. If Xu Feng is allowed to bomb like this, God knows how many children of the three major forces will be killed and injured.


    Hell gate can be said to be the most shameless sect. Now Xu Feng is beating them in the face.


    But up to now, they have nothing to say. They can only hope that this time, together with the Gu family and luoshamen, they can kill Xu Feng and wash away the shame of the sect with his blood.


    "Hum!"


    When the great burning technique went on, Xu Feng still had no hard regrets. The ghost moved and continued to fly out into the distance.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard came, and a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Xu Feng, blocking his way. A white gauze fluttered gently in the night wind. The moonlight projected on her body. Her face was cold. She was like a fairy in the sky. She walked in the world without food and fire. She couldn''t help sinking into her beautiful face.


    "Lu Li..."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but hold his feet and whispered.


    Now he didn''t wear a mask, but Lu Li still didn''t recognize him, as if he were a stranger.


    "I don''t care who you are. Whoever provokes me, Luocha gate, die!"


    They looked at each other for two or three breaths in mid air, and Lu Li''s voice came first. The voice was extremely cold and had no emotion.


    This is very different from Lu Li, who was nestled in Xu Feng''s arms. Standing in front of Lu Li, Xu Feng had a feeling that Lu Li was just a killing machine without feelings.


    "Lu Li, don''t you really remember me?"


    Xu Feng didn''t give up and asked again.


    Even if it is a look in the eyes, it is enough to see the tenderness once, but no. on Lu Li''s face, what remains unchanged is cold, what changes is the killing intention of Xu Feng, which is slowly improving.


    "Even your father, have you forgotten?"


    Ignoring Lu Li''s killing intention, Xu Feng took a step forward and continued.


    "I... have a father?"


    Until this time, Lu Li was stunned. The cold in her eyes was occupied by a bit of doubt.


    What else did Xu Feng want to say, but he was interrupted by a voice and said, "Lu Li, don''t believe him. He''s just a bad thief full of nonsense. Kill him and avenge the dead disciples in our sect!"


    It''s Yu Yang!


    If Xu Feng speaks Lu Yifu''s words, or doesn''t need to face each other with swords, but there is no chance. When Lu Li hears Yu Yang''s voice, his killing intention rises again!


    It seemed that he remembered that Xu Feng had killed countless practitioners in Zhongzhou. Lu Li did not hesitate this time. With a sharp sword, a sword flower swept towards Xu Feng with lightning speed.


    "Brush..."


    Without dodging, Xu Feng took the sword. On his shoulder, blood was left like a spring, but Xu Feng seemed to have no feeling.


    "Can''t you really remember? You said you wanted to marry me..."


    I still want to go on, but Yu Yang has come to Xu Feng''s side. Thunder takes a pair of sharp claws like eagle claws and takes Xu Feng''s head!


    This time, it''s definitely a killer!


    Others don''t know the origin of Lu Li, but he knows it. If Lu Li knows the past, he can still get it. So he wants to kill Xu Feng now to avoid future trouble!


    "Brush!"


    The sharp claw directly passed through Xu Feng''s head, and Xu Feng, who had already used ghost steps, flew to one side and looked at Yu Yang like a beast.


    "I want to be beaten by Lu Li, but I don''t want to be beaten by you!"


    Luoshamen forcibly robbed Luli and eliminated Luli''s past memory. These two things raised Xu Feng''s hatred for luoshamen to a new level.


    At this moment, his goal is not only to rescue the wind and land, but also to get rid of the whole Luocha gate!


    "Jie... It doesn''t matter. You will die here anyway today! Saint, you and I will join hands to take down the thief and eliminate the harm for the people!"


    Yu Yang sneered and turned back to Lu Li.


    He just wants Lu Li to join the battle. Only in this way can Xu Feng scruple and reduce his combat effectiveness. It''s really good to kill him in the night and avoid future trouble!


    After Yu Yang left this sentence, he looked hard and began to pinch the Yin formula in his hand. The speed was incredible.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of Yu Yangyin formula, it seems that there is thunder rolling around Xu Feng, and Xu Feng can clearly feel that his speed has been affected in this space!


    "Gravity space!"


    Yu Yang gave a soft drink, put his hands together, and a yuan force hit out on his hands, and then dissipated between heaven and earth. That is, at that moment, Xu Feng felt that the gravity on his body increased greatly, about 50 times as much as usual.


    "Saint, kill him!"


    Yu Yang urged again that it was the family''s arrangement to let Lu Li and Xu Feng have a positive contact this time. Although it was a little risky, it would be all right if Xu Feng could be killed.


    Sending out the saint is to kill Xu Feng completely. It can be imagined how much attention luoshamen attaches to Xu Feng! He is different from hell gate and Gu family. He has decided to kill Xu Feng by absolute thunder!


    Under the moonlight, the beauty danced her sword with beautiful posture, but the attack was so powerful that the sword Qi came out from Lu Li''s hands. It was as dense as the torrential rain in the air. It was terrible.


    It has to be said that Lu Li is definitely a genius among geniuses. She has only practiced for more than half a year, but now she is a cultivation achievement in the later stage of lingyuanjing, and her cultivation speed is faster than Xu Feng!


    Moreover, Xu Feng has fought with many experts. He can see how strong Lu Li''s strength is. With this shot alone, Xu Feng can be sure that Lu Li is absolutely the same as himself. He can surpass the challenge!


    I''m afraid with her current strength, she doesn''t have the slightest pressure to fight with people at the level of elders and leaders. This can be heard from Yu Yang''s mouth. Without strength, Yu Yang can''t be so arrogant towards Lu Li!


    After taking a deep look at Lu Li, Xu Feng put away all the thoughts in his heart, put his hands together, closed his eyes tightly, and also began to pinch the Yin formula.


    Just in case, the blood dragon ascended to heaven and raised its defense to the extreme, just like a fierce beast in the world!


    "Eleven waves!"


    The speed of the sword was very fast. Xu Feng pinched the Yin formula faster. When countless swords were about to stab him, he retreated forty or fifty meters, pushed his hands forward, and the sound of the wave rolled and collided with the sword.


    In gravity space, Xu Feng knew that it was impossible to dodge, so he didn''t mean to dodge and directly launched a counter attack!


    "Boom, boom!"


    It was as if heaven and earth were about to break up. In the middle of the sky, bursts of explosions came. The collision between Xu Feng and Lu Li seemed to be stronger than the collision of the great circle practitioners in Lingyuan territory!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, someone in the hell gate wanted to rush up, but was held by an elder. He said in a slightly inaudible voice: "we have lost a lot of disciples during this time. Let Luocha gate fight with him, and finally we will go up and harvest!"


    Others who have the same thoughts as the hell gate elder are the lonely family. Although their master made cruel words and must kill Xu Feng, in order to get more rewards as much as possible, he also gave up the opportunity of this siege. Like hell gate, he stopped not far away, watched quietly, waited for the right opportunity and went to attack and kill.


    The roar was raging all the time, and Yu Yang in the air naturally joined the battlefield. There were many disciples of Luocha gate. For a moment, Xu Feng was chased and beaten by them. He could only use ghost shadow steps to avoid the key points.


    Even so, under the attack of so many people, it was impossible to avoid all attacks. Soon, Xu Feng was full of blood.


    He seemed to be seriously injured, but it seemed that nothing happened. One punch after another, he swept out crazily. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and mixed with the blood. The blood didn''t know whose blood it was. He could only see the disciples of Luocha gate screaming and flying out. The scene was very sad!

 Chapter 541

    "Gu Yi, LAN Lin, what do you mean!"


    Looking at the crazy Xu Feng constantly throwing out the people of Luocha gate, but they didn''t quickly take Xu Feng, Yu Yang couldn''t help but shout.


    Gu Yi and LAN Lin are both practitioners in the later stage of Lingyuan realm. They are so powerful that they can kill Xu Feng and his men in less than two or three breaths when they join the battlefield.


    However, under such critical circumstances, they have no intention of selling at all. Instead, they look at the fighting and stealing in the office, as if it is none of their business at all.


    No matter ordinary people or practitioners, they all have the root of human inferiority. To some extent, they are selfish. This selfishness is sometimes difficult to see in the world of ordinary people, but it can be seen everywhere in the world of practitioners!


    "Elder Yu, fight at ease. We will support you in the rear!"


    LAN Lin is a fat man and the elder of hell gate. At this time, he doesn''t want to smile. His facial features are crowded on his fat face and look very ugly.


    "Grass!"


    No time to worry about this side. Yu Yang rushed into the battlefield again. He didn''t contain Xu Feng, but would only let more disciples of the sect die.


    He didn''t know how strong Xu Feng''s fist was. Those disciples who were punched by him either broke their arms and legs or their heads. Many more people were hit in the stomach by Xu Feng, and the Dantian was broken. They fell directly from the air and died.


    You know, these disciples are all strong people above Lingyuan level, and none of them is weak. But at the moment, Xu Feng, the slayer, punched one by one, and I don''t know how many were hurt.


    "Ah!"


    On Xu Feng''s back, Lu Li stabbed him with a sword. The cold feeling immediately spread all over his body. As soon as he looked back, Lu Li''s ruthless eyes broke his heart.


    "Pa!"


    Then Yu Yang followed up and slapped Xu Feng on the chest. A powerful force pushed Xu Feng back. The sword directly pierced Xu Feng''s body from back to shoulder.


    The powerful force made Xu Feng retreat back, and naturally he came into contact with Lu Li.


    At that moment, Xu Feng smelled the fragrance of Lu Li''s virginity, just like falling in her arms.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, but with a smile, Xu Feng still asked, "Lu Li... I''m Xu Feng... Your sweetheart... You... Don''t you really know me?"


    Subconsciously, Lu Li shook her head. She had no impression of Xu Feng. The reason why she shook her head was that she saw Xu Feng''s eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Li''s heart beat. It was a feeling she hadn''t seen for a long time. She couldn''t help asking herself, do you really know him?


    "Thief, die!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Yang jumped up and slapped Xu Feng several times. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. It was terrible.


    "If you remember me, come to me for this sword!"


    With a wry smile, Xu Feng knew that Lu Li had completely forgotten him. A trace of Yuan force condensed on his hands. Thunder shot, a palm knife hit the acupoint on his neck, and Lu Li fainted directly.


    Holding back the pain, Xu Feng hugged her and looked coldly at the practitioners slowly around him.


    "Xu Feng, let go of the virgin!"


    Yu Yang said in a deep voice.


    A school of saints is no small matter. To some extent, it represents a sect. If Lu Li''s virgin falls into Xu Feng''s hands, the headmaster blames him, and he is unlucky.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the hell gate and the lonely family, which had not moved, launched an attack at the same time, and soared up in the air. One after another, they attacked Xu Feng.


    "You dare!"


    Yu Yang didn''t expect that the lonely family and hell gate were so mean. They turned against the water at an emergency and wanted to kill them together with Lu Li!


    No one cares about Yu Yang''s roar. Now Xu Feng is seriously injured. It''s an opportunity to do meritorious service. How can they let go? Catch Xu Feng, there is a formula to break the sky, kill Xu Feng, and several families offer rewards. Therefore, whether you catch him alive or kill him, Xu Feng''s life is very valuable!


    "Roar!"


    Numerous attacks surged in. Xu Feng uttered a beast roar, and the formula of breaking the sky was fully displayed. The next moment, a huge ape appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, the golden hair had been dyed red by blood, but Lu Li in his arms was not hurt. He used his huge body to block all attacks, just to protect the land in his hands.


    "I suddenly like him a little!"


    In the distance, a fat nun was looking at the fighting Saint ape in the air, her eyes full of obsession.


    She didn''t know whether Xu Feng and Lu Li really had a relationship. However, Xu Feng''s kind would rather bear all the harm alone than receive any harm from Lu Li, but she was really moved.


    "You are all going to die!"


    The blood gurgled and flowed. Xu Feng vomited words and fell from high in the air. He wrapped Lu Li with a yuan force in his hand. After he sent it out, he roared.


    He''s going to kill! Kill everyone! Gu family, hell gate and Luocha gate will all be killed. Whoever pursues him here will be killed!


    The voice was like rolling thunder, and the rage was like a wild beast. It hit the chest of countless practitioners, raising a trace of fear in their hearts.


    A bloody fighting Saint ape, with his tusks exposed, looked incomparably solemn under the moonlight. They didn''t think Xu Feng was joking!


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the whole ground trembled and trembled. The sharp sword inserted into him was directly forced out by him. With a big hand, he directly put the sharp sword into the storage ring.


    Without stopping, the second punch blew down again. Some dilapidated buildings not far away turned into a pile of ruins directly under this punch.


    Xu Feng, in the state of fighting Saint ape, was so overbearing that for a moment, no one dared to rush up and watch from a distance.


    "What? Dare not come?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng''s voice rang between nine days and ten places. In the face of the encirclement and killing of the three forces, it was seriously injured. It was very funny that no one dared to fight.


    But at the same time, it made some casual practitioners feel afraid.


    If before, there were countless casual practitioners who had ideas about Xu Feng, but after witnessing tonight, they didn''t dare to have the slightest idea. They know that Xu Feng has really grown up. People who can challenge the five sects are no longer ants in their eyes.


    "Rampant!"


    It was LAN Lin who took the lead. The hell gate had already held his breath. Now he can''t stand it anymore. He took the lead in moving and turned into one shadow after another. He kept flying between his hands, or punching or punching, and bombarded Xu Feng.


    "Die!"


    In the face of LAN Lin''s countless attacks, Xu Feng just spit out two words, and then raised his hand to sweep, as if mountains were falling into the sea. The speed was not fast, but the sound of breaking the air was very thick. Before the attack, the remnants of LAN Lin had been broken and dispersed by the strong wind.


    Big Zhang is overwhelming. LAN Lin naturally doesn''t dare to regret it. However, when he wants to leave, the attack doesn''t know when it came to him!


    "Want to go? It''s too late!"


    Between the five fingers, the flaming flame pointed out that there was a sea of thunder. The martial arts displayed through the state of fighting Saint ape were powerful. The attack directly covered LAN Lin in it. The roar of thunder and lightning made many practitioners feel fear.


    "Help me... Help me!"


    LAN Lin, bathed in thunder and lightning, shouted frantically for help, but no one paid attention to him. Everyone was shocked by Xu Feng''s power, or they didn''t want to save LAN Lin at all!


    Yu Yang, in particular, suffered numerous deaths and injuries in his sect just now, while the lonely family and hell gate watched coldly. Of course, he would not act as a kind man at this time.


    The three forces seem to be very powerful, but as long as they are related to the interests of their sect, they will be easily disintegrated. As Lu Yifu said before, these sects have fought with each other for countless years. If they have the opportunity to suppress other forces, they will not be soft hearted.


    "No one can save you, you can only wait to die!"


    Xu Feng didn''t even know his name. After leaving a word coldly, he put his hands together and directly wiped his LAN Lin between his hands.


    When Xu Feng put his hands together, LAN Lin wanted to leave, but it didn''t work. Xu Feng''s hands were like heaven and earth. No matter how he flew, he couldn''t escape!


    "Hiss..."


    A stream of blood sputtered from Xu Feng''s hands, with white brains, and sprayed directly on Xu Feng''s face, making him look more terrible.


    As soon as the cold eye swept around, as far as the eye could see, all the practitioners took a breath of air-conditioning, slapped and killed a small and perfect strong man in Lingyuan territory. Who else is his opponent and dare to provoke him?


    Even Yu Yang, who was the most arrogant at the beginning, dared not say anything at this time. Although he was a little stronger than LAN Lin, he was afraid when he saw that Lan Lin had no resistance and was wiped out just now. He felt that it was better to calm down.


    Originally, he thought that sending out Lu Li and him was enough to kill Xu Feng with his men, but unexpectedly, when he really faced it, it was another look.


    "I''m afraid people at the leader level should come to subdue him!"


    A sentence sprang up in Yang''s mind.


    If it was in the past, he would not believe anything. He had to send out the leader to subdue a boy who has been practicing for more than 20 years, but that''s the truth!


    Take a look at Xu Feng in front of you. He has a huge body, powerful power and the domineering spirit of fighting the holy emperor. Although it is only the early stage of Lingyuan territory, it takes a little effort to kill Lingyuan territory.


    Just for this, if you don''t kill him quickly and let him break through to the middle of Lingyuan territory, I''m afraid this Zhongzhou is his world!

 Chapter 542

    If it was normal time, Xu Feng would not have played such a powerful force even if he was strong several times. But tonight, he saw Lu Li and was completely stimulated and super played.


    However, this is not without cost. After completely exploding his strength, he may fall into a very weak situation, but now, it is not the time to think about this problem.


    If he doesn''t kill the people in front of him, he can''t calm his anger. Such a kind man is trained into a killing machine by luoshamen. It''s unbearable! If you don''t know someone, Xu Feng may not be so enthusiastic, but now this person is the one he loves!


    After killing LAN Lin, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He stepped out, trampled several practitioners who didn''t know what sect they were, and went straight to Yu Yang.


    After killing LAN Lin, only two strong elders, Gu Yi and Yu Yang, are left here. As long as you kill them, the remaining disciples will be easy to solve.


    "Boom!"


    The building is broken under Xu Feng''s feet like paper paste. When the battle just broke out, countless practitioners in the trapped dragon city had left far away. Therefore, Xu Feng doesn''t have to kill innocent people at this time.


    After feeling the dangerous breath, Yu Yang choked a mouthful of saliva. After several steps back, he directly used his body method and flew out into the distance!


    "Do you know you''re afraid?"


    A small and perfect strong man in Lingyuan territory dared not move in the slightest in the face of Xu Feng''s pursuit. He fled directly under the watchful eyes of countless practitioners.


    "Gu Yi, if you don''t come to help, when will you stay? If I''m killed, you can''t escape!"


    He is not an opponent. Yu Yang roared and tried to pull Gu Yi into the battlefield!


    If at the beginning, Xu Feng was killed while he did not become a fighting Saint ape, there would be so many things, but he was selfish and came to the present point. At this time, after hearing Yu Yang''s words, he was also hesitating whether to make a move.


    But obviously, Xu Feng would not let him do it. He immediately shouted and said, "I''ll kill whoever comes!"


    Yes, Xu Feng is very arrogant, but no one dares to refute. He has the strength of arrogance. Now, it is obvious that Lingyuan realm is small and perfect, and will not be his opponent!


    No one dared to catch up. Yuan Li condensed into light waves between his hands, one by one, and hit Yu Yang and fled. All his clothes were broken and looked very embarrassed.


    "It''s time..."


    Gradually, after Xu Feng felt that his strength began to be inadequate, he whispered in his heart. Then he took out the soul chain directly from the storage ring.


    This magic weapon that can lock sun Bubai for countless years came from the hand of emperor Huangtian. At this time, as soon as it appeared, the whole space was full of violence.


    Locking the Qi machine on Yang, Xu Feng stood up, sneered, and a pair of eyes gradually closed. Suddenly, his big hand shook, and the soul lock chain was like a sharp arrow. He took it out of his big palm, turned into a streamer, and followed Yu Yang.


    Feeling the danger, Yu Yang, no matter how fast he improves, finds that he is not fast enough to lock the soul chain, and he can''t please. He is even more flustered in his heart!


    In fact, the important thing is not that Xu Feng locks Yu Yang''s breath, but that he has Yu Yang''s blood on the soul chain, so he will pursue it.


    "Gulu..."


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. At this time, Yu Yang really felt the meaning of this sentence. He also blamed himself for putting forward the idea of letting Lu Li follow, which completely angered Xu Feng and made him feel what terror is.


    He couldn''t escape. After Yu Yang repeatedly retreated four or five hundred meters, he suddenly turned around. He had pinched the printing formula in his hand, rolling yuan force surging, and slapped out!


    "Boom!"


    The soul lock chain stopped a little and broke Yu Yang''s palm. It continued to impact Yu Yang.


    In the face of life and death, Yu Yang naturally did not dare to neglect. At this time, his hands did not stay at all. One palm after another, he bombarded out, trying to stop the attack of the soul lock chain.


    But what disappointed him was that the soul chain was unbreakable. No matter what kind of strength he had, he still couldn''t stop the menacing trend of the soul chain.


    You know, the soul lock chain can be made by the great emperor. Although there is no legend of soul lock chain in Zhongzhou, it is enough to show that the Dandan is made by the great emperor.


    "No! Don''t..."


    Unable to stop, Yu Yang cried in horror, then turned around and left, with no intention of war in his heart. He couldn''t figure out what the soul lock chain in front of him was. It didn''t have the slightest effect on his attack.


    He was even more frightened that he didn''t know how many treasures there were on Xu Feng!


    The so-called soul chain can be bound even by sun Bubai. It is not the slightest difficulty for a small and perfect practitioner of Lingyuan realm.


    It has nothing to do with Yuan Li. This is the absolute suppression of the magic weapon of the earth. Yu Yang just walked out of three or four hundred meters, and the soul lock chain has caught up with him. He can''t escape any more. In an instant, he was devastated.


    "Go to hell, Yu Yang!"


    As Xu Feng sounded like a devil, the soul lock chain passed through Yu Yang''s chest. From his back to his chest, a blood hole with a big fist was flowing blood and internal organs.


    When the soul chain was collected, Yu Yang''s three souls and six souls were bound in the chain. This magic weapon can be called vicious!


    In the past, Xu Feng would not use such a cruel and inhuman magic weapon, but now he is mad. In a rage, he directly took out the soul lock chain and killed Yu Yang.


    The last time he killed those casual practitioners, Xu Feng knew how powerful the soul lock chain was. But this time, after eating blood, the soul lock chain was more powerful, even beyond Xu Feng''s expectation.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, Xu Feng could no longer bear the power of breaking the formula of heaven, just like an angry ball, changed back to human nature again.


    Bursts of weakness came from his body. He stepped on the ground and almost fell to the ground.


    After feeling Xu Feng''s weakness, those practitioners who had been peaceful moved again. All the disciples of the three forces of Gu family, hell gate and Luocha gate gathered around and were ready to start at any time.


    The happiest thing is to be lonely. Unexpectedly, LAN Lin and Yu Yang are dead, and Xu Feng is half dead again. Isn''t it obvious for him to pick up a bargain?


    "Xu Feng, hold your hands, or I can plead for you in front of the owner!"


    After thinking for a while, Gu Yi didn''t directly start with Xu Feng, because he knew that Xu Feng was a madman. Who could think of any life-saving treasure on him? If the dog jumped over the wall and killed him, it would be a loss.


    With a big move, the soul chain flew back and was caught by Xu Feng. The sound of metal collision was very harsh in the night.


    "What''s in your mind? Do you think I don''t know?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng picked up the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    A person is really insincere, but he can''t deceive him. He has the breath of heaven and earth. Such a short distance can fully feel whether the other party is sincere or false.


    At the beginning, it was with the breath of heaven and earth to judge whether Carter and Xia Youlan were sincere. Moreover, this was the body method given to him by the human demon elder. It can be said that Xu Feng had 100% trust in the breath of heaven and earth.


    "Do you think you can escape the siege of so many people with your current state?"


    The little abacus was seen through on the spot, and Gu Yi didn''t feel embarrassed. They were facing life and death and calculating with each other, which was a normal thing.


    In families and sects, allies can count on each other, not to mention the enemy.


    "Click, click..."


    Shaking the soul chain in his hand, Xu Feng''s blood has condensed. He looked at Gu Yi with burning eyes and said, "I''m really not the opponent of so many people here, but if you want to fight with me and kill more than a hundred of you, it won''t be a problem!"


    The two people looked at each other. Gu Yi had lived for more than 100 years, but he had never seen such a firm look. He looked at the practitioner under him and thought a little. Gu Yi said ruthlessly, "let''s go!"


    "Elder..."


    The strength of their solitary family is the best preserved. One disciple took a look at Xu Feng without giving up his heart, which is self-evident.


    "Fool, go!"


    He kicked his ass and said coldly.


    After leaving this sentence, he said nothing and flew out into the distance without looking back. He was very firm.


    Xu Feng''s state is really bad, but similarly, Xu Feng''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. In his eyes, the small and perfect strongmen in Lingyuan territory are as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. If they really fight for their lives, Gu Yi can''t guarantee that they can kill Xu Feng.


    If you can''t kill Xu Feng, there is no doubt that he will die.


    "And you?"


    The people of the lonely family slowly left the trapped Dragon City, hell gate and Luocha gate.


    But at this time, they had no head. Xu Feng swept away coldly, and all of them involuntarily took a few steps back.


    They will never forget that when Xu Feng became a fighting Saint ape, he killed a strong man in Lingyuan territory with one punch. They will never forget that the strange chain in his hand can directly kill the small and complete strong man in Lingyuan territory.


    This night may be remembered by many people. I really know what is strong combat power.


    Although it is night now, the blood on the streets of trapped dragon city is very conspicuous in the night. If I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that such powerful damage was caused by a practitioner in the early days of Lingyuan realm.


    Among the two sects, I don''t know which sect''s disciple took the lead in flying and left the trapped dragon city. Then, more and more people left. Among them, there are a small number of practitioners who are unwilling to look at Xu Feng, but when they see Xu Feng''s eyes like demons, their fighting spirit retreats like a tide.


    After all, whether to kill Xu Feng or not is the matter of zongmen, but life is his own!

 Chapter 543

    The lone family with the best strength left, and the other two sects were headless and retreated like a tide. This night, the three forces surrounded and suppressed Xu Feng. When everyone thought that Xu Feng would die, he created a miracle again and beat the faces of the two sects in Zhongzhou with his strength!


    "Er..."


    A quarter of an hour later, after everyone dispersed, Xu Feng couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as his steps were soft, he fell directly to the ground.


    The load on his body by the formula of breaking heaven is too great. If it weren''t for his strong consciousness, he would have fallen down! At this time, the danger subsided temporarily. He couldn''t stand it anymore and fell down directly.


    Hazy, he saw a beautiful figure coming slowly, very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    His eyelids were very heavy. He wanted to keep himself from fainting. His lips moved. After all, he didn''t say anything and fell asleep directly.


    When he woke up, the place where he sat here was a simple little house with nothing but a wooden bed.


    At this time, the wound on his body had been wrapped up. The wound stabbed by Lu Li was the most serious. There seemed to be a sense of cold. He swam on the wound on his shoulder, which hindered Xu Feng''s strong self-healing ability.


    "Wake up and come out!"


    Outside the house, a peaceful voice came. After finishing it, Xu Feng pushed the door and went out.


    nun!


    "Master, how could I..."


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously.


    Living outside all year round, he would not think that a nun passed by and saved him with kindness. Buddhist people are devoted to good, but Xu Feng doesn''t believe that if you save a person, you should make your sect against the whole Zhongzhou!


    "Come with me first!"


    Abbess did not answer Xu Feng''s words, but led the way ahead, and Xu Feng followed. Soon, abbess took him to the temple hall.


    "Kneel down and worship!"


    Abbess gently waved her hand, and a futon flew out and placed it in front of Xu Feng.


    "Why should I visit the Buddha? I''m not a Buddhist!"


    Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The man has gold on his knees, kneeling on his knees and kneeling on his parents. Even if he is facing the Buddha, he will not kneel down. Not only because Xu Feng doesn''t practice Buddhism, but also because Xu Feng has a pride in his heart!


    "Do you say so to refuse?"


    Nun Xu Feng''s face was not good-looking. Now Xu Feng refused. Her face immediately cooled down, and her momentum was like a raging sea.


    "Don''t kneel!"


    Xu Feng also simply saved himself by them and killed him at most!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, nun Xu Feng was overwhelmed by her momentum. If she had the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng would not be overwhelmed by any momentum at all. But now on the main hall, Xu Feng used the breath of heaven and earth to have no effect. The pressure he had not tried for a long time was like a mountain on his shoulder.


    "Er..."


    The knee bent down involuntarily. Xu Feng, who affected the wound, snorted involuntarily, but his knee never fell under the futon.


    In the past, he had the breath of heaven and earth and was not afraid of coercion. Xu Feng never knelt at anyone''s feet. Now, without the breath of heaven and earth, he still won''t put away his pride in his heart!


    "Dare you resist?"


    Abbess, no, the nun snorted coldly and raised her big hand. The pressure on Xu Feng''s shoulder was even stronger. She only heard a "click". The floor under her feet was crushed by Xu Feng, but she still didn''t let him kneel down.


    "Roar!"


    Under great pressure, Xu Feng''s formula for breaking the heaven ran involuntarily. He murmured a roar of an animal to guide him. The great emperor seemed to wake up at this moment, and even nuns were startled by Xu Feng''s momentum.


    Xu Feng didn''t know it, but behind him, a seemingly empty shadow formed behind him. He couldn''t see clearly what he looked like, but his eyes were so deep that people felt terrible, like containing the whole world, which made people feel fear involuntarily.


    The pressure on her body suddenly disappeared. In the void, her eyes blinked. Nun couldn''t stand the feeling that her heart was about to jump out anymore. She just prostrated on the ground and knelt down constantly to feel better.


    Xu Feng had not yet reflected what was going on. The eyes behind him returned to his body. At the last moment of dissipation, he looked at countless huge Buddha statues in the hall.


    The power of the great emperor can''t be provoked by ordinary people. Nun forced the inheritors of the formula to kneel down before the Buddha statue. Just showing a trace of divine power scared the nun to the uttermost horror.


    After the power of the great emperor dissipated, the Abbess also regained her calm look, stood up and said coldly, "you go. This is the land of Buddhism. It''s not suitable for people like you who are full of killing gas!"


    "If you don''t welcome me, why did you save me from death?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    He was naturally very weak that day. At that time, as long as someone touched his neck with a knife, he could be killed.


    However, he was saved and was still a Buddhist, which made him feel very strange. Anyway, he wanted to see the person who saved him. I felt that the person who saved him was definitely not the Abbess in front of him!


    However, except for the evil monk Cheng Jie, Xu Feng didn''t know anyone else who practiced Buddhism, and when he was unconscious, he clearly saw that it was a woman.


    "It''s the duty of our Buddhism to help all living beings. It''s reasonable to save you. Don''t ask more. Leave quickly and don''t pollute the purity of Buddhism!"


    Abbess looked impatient. She had no good intentions for Xu Feng. After what happened just now, she was even more reluctant to let Xu Feng stay here.


    "Is saving a person who is full of evil is also saving the life and healing the wounded?"


    Xu Feng smiled lightly. The more the Abbess in front of him was anxious to drive him away, the more he didn''t go.


    Moreover, his injury is still not good. Who knows if he will be killed by someone as soon as he goes out. Anyway, he will keep his injury here before leaving.


    "You!"


    Abbess Xu Feng choked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Martial uncle Qingsong..."


    The two people were deadlocked for about a very long time. A voice came over and was very familiar. As soon as Xu Feng looked back, he was stunned in situ.


    "... Jiajia!"


    Yes, the person in front of us is Shangguan Jiajia, the daughter of Shangguan Da of Shangguan family. After killing Gu Aoyun that time, Xu Feng never saw her again. Unexpectedly, he even met in Buddhism!


    But why is she dressed as a nun!


    "Almsgiver, now my name is mieqing!"


    Seeing Xu Feng, Shangguan Jiajia''s expression was very calm, smiled and said.


    The last time Xu Feng left without saying goodbye, he was told by his father that he wanted to maintain a relationship with Xu Feng. Shangguan Jiajia was so frustrated that his emotions had completely erupted over the years. After running away from home, he came here to cut his hair and become a Buddhist.


    "Stop it, Jiajia, your family is still waiting for you to go back!"


    A sense of distance quietly dispersed from the two people. Although Xu Feng felt bad, he still pulled her family out.


    Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they are friends of life and death. Today''s Shangguan Jiajia seems carefree, but Xu Feng can feel a trace of sadness between her eyebrows.


    "Or she was forced to join Buddhism!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Feng thought sadly.


    Originally thought that Shangguan Jiajia would be a little nostalgic when it came to Shangguan family, but unexpectedly, her eyes immediately darkened. Although a few people died, Xu Feng still saw them in his eyes and knew the real reason in his heart.


    "Xu Feng, I just don''t want to be disturbed by worldly things. I hope you don''t have any ideas!"


    Master Qingsong snorted coldly and continued, "if you have any idea, although all of our Buddhists are devoted to good, they can also pick up the sabre and kill the villains!"


    "Xu Feng, you and I met once. I met you in the trapped dragon city that day. You were seriously injured and couldn''t bear to die. That''s why I made an exception to save you. After you get well, you don''t need to say goodbye to me. You can leave directly!"


    After Shangguan Jiajia left this sentence, he stopped talking and turned away from the hall.


    The friendship with Shangguan Jiajia was very strange. Either Xu Feng saved her or she saved Xu Feng. This time, Xu Feng didn''t expect that Shangguan Jiajia saved him, but the immediate result was difficult for him to accept.


    He stepped out and wanted to keep Shangguan Jiajia, but abbess hallucination stood up and blocked Xu Feng''s eyes. She said coldly, "benefactor, I hope you can know yourself clearly. Since you want to destroy everything in the world, why do you disturb her Buddha''s heart?"


    Lu Li doesn''t know him anymore. Shangguan Jiajia wants to convert to Buddhism. All this seems ridiculous, but now it really happened to Xu Feng.


    Looking at Shangguan Jiajia who left slowly, Xu Feng never caught up. He was afraid that he was facing a cold person like Lu Li. At first, he was so familiar. Now, not long after the time, he has become the most familiar stranger.


    I have to say that this feeling is more tragic for Xu Feng than being seriously injured.


    Seeing his life-saving benefactor, Xu Feng didn''t even say thank you. However, Xu Feng seemed to have lost his soul. He walked back to the healing house, lying in bed, staring at the smallpox. His mind was messy. He didn''t know what he was thinking or what he could think.


    Or he can take Guan Jiajia directly to leave, but is that useful? Just like not long ago, he could take Lu Li away, but he didn''t, because he knew that Lu Li''s heart was not on her at all.


    Like Shangguan Jiajia now, she is willing to stay in Buddhism!

 Chapter 544

    That night, he didn''t sleep. Facing the moon, Xu Feng was thinking about Shangguan Jiajia and Lu Li. He also told Lu Yifu the changes of Lu Li. As a result, Lu Yifu attacked other strongholds of luoshamen more madly.


    According to Lu Yifu, don''t think about it first. As long as you attack the Luocha gate and let Lu Li recover, there is definitely a way.


    What bothers Xu Feng is Shangguan Jiajia. Her current changes are definitely not what Xu Feng wants to see. Some of the reasons are caused by Xu Feng. Therefore, if there is a chance, Xu Feng must take her out!


    "Could it be that... Elder Cheng Jie left Buddhism because of this?"


    Thinking of the evil monk Cheng Jie, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    But that time, in front of the crazy help village, he went to finish his own business and never saw him again.


    The more he came into contact with these families and sects, the more Xu Feng felt that they were selfish and could do anything for their own interests. The most hateful thing is luoshamen, who forcibly abducted Luli and completely transformed him. If he saw Li Kai, he would surely kill him!


    Now Xu Feng, the company commander''s old level figures are not his opponents. People like Li Kai can kill him with their hands.


    If it weren''t for Li Kai, Lu Li wouldn''t be like this!


    "Forget it, I''d better repair my injury first!"


    Take out a pill from the storage ring and take it. Xu Feng throws away the worries in his mind, sits down and uses the yuan force in his body to infiltrate the spiritual force into his limbs and bones.


    In that war, his internal organs suffered a little damage because of excessive consumption. What is more serious is that many meridians were blocked.


    So now, what Xu Feng has to do is to open those meridians. This process is very painful. Every time he opens a blocked meridians, Xu Feng almost faints. However, if you ignore it, Xu Feng''s mobilization of yuan power will be affected in the future, which is likely to regress utilitarianism, which is very serious.


    Because of this, Xu Feng did not dare to neglect at all.


    At dawn the next day, Xu Feng''s meridians had been fully integrated, and the stabbed wound on his shoulder was slowly scabbed. It can be said that Xu Feng has now recovered 80% of his strength.


    With the help of four pills and a strong body, Xu Feng''s body was amazing. The next day, she pushed the door and walked like a fly. Even nun Qingsong was surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, your injury has healed. Then leave as soon as possible. Buddhism is a clean place. Don''t disturb it!"


    Nun Qingsong didn''t suppress Xu Feng yesterday, so she can''t suppress him now. She has the influence of the power of the great emperor, so now she doesn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    "Where is Jiajia?"


    Xu Feng was very rogue and ignored her expulsion order. He was determined to find out what had happened to Shangguan Jiajia. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly asked Shangguan Jiajia''s question.


    As the saying goes, a thousand cups of wine are less than a confidant, and half a sentence is more than speculation. Naturally, nun Xu Feng and nun Qingsong don''t speculate. Naturally, Xu Feng won''t give him a good face.


    "Hum, I said, don''t try to kill your feelings, or I''ll kill you!"


    With a cold hum, nun Qingsong''s voice seemed to contain Buddhist dharma. Words and words hit Xu Feng''s chest like Zhong Lei. He was physically strong. At this time, he had an impulse to spit blood.


    "I naturally allow her to practice Buddhism, but if I know she doesn''t stay here voluntarily, even if you are Buddhists, I will take her away!"


    After two or three steps backward, Xu Feng said coldly.


    At the beginning, he saw Li Kai abduct Lu Li before his eyes, but there was no way. Now, he saw a trace of Lu Li in the past in Shangguan Jiajia. As a good friend and a friend of life and death, how could Xu Feng allow this kind of thing to happen again.


    "What do you mean by that!"


    Nun Qingsong''s face was completely cold. She didn''t expect that Xu Feng was so arrogant and dared to speak wildly in the holy land of Buddhism!


    But Xu Feng didn''t care whether nun Qingsong was angry or not. He sneered and continued, "I''m just afraid that some sects will imprison people for the prosperity of their Buddhism!"


    Xu Feng has seen the strength of Shangguan Jiajia. Most of them are auxiliary martial arts, and one move is to popularize all sentient beings, which is very consistent with the concept of Buddhism. So now Xu Feng will dare to say what he just said!


    "Ignorant child, I was rude to the Buddha in the hall yesterday. Now I''m still so arrogant. Look, I won''t suppress you in the Buddhism today and cut off your hostility!"


    Nun Qingsong''s Buddha light is shining and full of a sense of holiness. If it is normal, Xu summit feels that the Buddha light is full of holiness, but now the Buddha light shines on him, which makes him feel bursts of depression.


    This temple, called Miaofa temple, has no reputation in Zhongzhou, but nun Qingsong''s strength is definitely not weak. She is the strong one in Lingyuan. The Buddha light between her hands surges like a tide. Her strength is definitely stronger than that of Gu Tian and Yu Yang!


    You know, nun Qingsong is just an ordinary nun in Miaofa temple. Xu Feng, the abbot here, has never seen her. But looking at abbess Qingsong in front of us, we know that the abbot is definitely not simple!


    If it weren''t for a temple and nun Qingsong was still wearing a Buddha robe, Xu Feng would definitely think that someone from some power was chasing him!


    "The strong!"


    As soon as nun Qingsong made a move, Xu Feng''s vigilance increased.


    As soon as the so-called master makes a move, he knows whether there is. Although the two have not fought, Xu Feng has guessed the strength of Nun Qingsong. It''s possible that nun Qingsong has the strength to compete with the people of the four families and five sects around him!


    "Is it difficult... And the strong ones who return to Yuanjing!"


    Xu Feng was surprised. Lingyuan territory is a small and perfect strong man. He has been very hard to deal with. If there is a strong man in Guiyuan territory, let him break the formula. I''m afraid it''s just a mole ant in front of the strong man in Guiyuan territory.


    It''s very difficult to fight across the realm. If Xu Feng hadn''t mastered the formula of breaking heaven, he wouldn''t have been able to compete with the small and perfect strongman of Lingyuan realm, let alone return to Yuanjing!


    "Great mercy curse!"


    The golden light behind nun Qingsong was like the nine heavenly gods Buddha coming down to earth. Even the voice was full of dignity. With both hands lifted, the dense Buddha mantra contained powerful power and swept towards him.


    "Eleven waves!"


    Feeling the power of Nun Qingsong''s attack, Xu Feng did not hesitate. One palm after another, and all the eleven palms went out.


    Because his body only recovered 80%, after the eleven fold of Canglang fell, Xu Feng felt a burst of blood and Qi churning in his body, and some couldn''t bear the power of the eleven fold of Canglang.


    "Boom!"


    In the Buddhist forbidden area, it was very clean, but it was broken by an explosion. The surrounding buildings collapsed, and a golden light rushed into the sky to form a mushroom cloud!


    "Go!"


    Qingsong master was too cold to hum, and his strength increased again. The power of the waves could not completely offset the power of the great mercy mantra. Many spells glittered and swept away towards Xu Feng.


    Although sacred, but deadly, Xu Feng does not dare to be hard at random. After all, he is not at his peak now!


    Twisting the ghost shadow step, he stepped back four or five hundred meters. Xu Feng clenched his fist and the blood dragon rose to the sky. The blood essence in his body rolled like sea water, one fist after another. The sound of breaking the air was the prison fist that had not been used for a long time!


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the prison fist collided with the great mercy mantra, and another chaotic wave of Yuan force came.


    It is worth saying here that in Buddhism, their power is not called Yuan power, but mindfulness. It comes from the world of faith. The more people believe in Buddhism, the stronger they will be!


    It is said that Sakyamuni, the Buddha of a long time ago, saved countless lives by virtue of his Dharma, got the belief of people all over the world, broke away from the mortal fetus, realized suddenly under the biblo divine tree and became a Buddha.


    "Er..."


    With a dull hum, the prison fist didn''t completely understand the remaining Buddha mantras. It completely disappeared into Xu Feng''s body, making him step back and spit out a mouthful of thick blood.


    Nun Qingsong in front of her is definitely the strongest opponent Xu Feng has ever seen. To be exact, it is that the Dharma is too powerful. In front of the Dharma, Xu Feng is powerless to resist.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to say that after all, the mental power has been accumulated over countless years, and the yuan power on Xu Feng has only been accumulated for more than ten years.


    Among practitioners, few people believe in Buddhism, but on earth, among ordinary people, there are countless mortals who believe in Buddhism. Because the Buddha Dharma has built a beautiful world for them. As long as they keep good thoughts, the Buddha will save them in trouble.


    But from the past to the present, Xu Feng knows that in a difficult situation, there will be no Buddha to help the world. The only thing that can save himself is self-help.


    "Hum, you are just a child. You want to be wild in the Miaofa temple. You can''t measure your strength!"


    Qingsong master snorted coldly, his eyes closed, and his face seemed very peaceful, but he revealed a decisive decision to kill, which made Xu Feng more cautious.


    She''s going to kill!


    Xu Feng just wants to know about Shangguan Jiajia, but nun Qingsong wants to kill her. What''s the problem? It''s clearly the importance of Shangguan Jiajia!


    Xu Feng is so smart that he can understand the key!


    Just like Lu Li, or Shangguan Jiajia is really a genius for practicing Buddhism. If she were an ordinary disciple, nun Qingsong would never try so hard to maintain it. At least she would let Xu Feng meet her!


    "In the land of Buddhism, you even want to kill people. It''s funny that you claim to be universal!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng didn''t stop. As soon as he stared, he got up in the air and rushed out of the temple.

 Chapter 545

    Xu Feng doesn''t believe in the gods and Buddhas because they won''t save themselves in times of crisis, but similarly, he is still in awe of his predecessors who have made great achievements.


    It''s like fighting the holy emperor, Shennong the great, and, of course, Sakyamuni in the Buddhist temple.


    The fighting has disturbed the purity of Buddhism. Now nun Qingsong wants to kill life, and Xu Feng can''t do it inside.


    "Meditation!"


    Abbess Qingsong said something in her mouth. After a while, a pair of eyes suddenly opened. In her eyes, the golden light seemed to contain great mercy and compassion for the whole world.


    However, her hand was unambiguous. Her hands and fingers were close together and played golden lights one after another in the direction of Xu Feng. The yuan force contained in each golden light was absolutely fierce!


    This one finger meditation is the basic Kung Fu of all Buddhists. It is not only very simple to practice, but also powerful. It will become more powerful with the strength.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The golden light seemed to block the whole heaven and earth. Xu Feng shuttled back and forth in countless Buddha lights, just like an immortal walking in the mortal world, ethereal to the extreme, turning into fragments.


    However, it''s of no use. Nun Qingsong is determined to kill Xu Feng. Fifty mindfulness and one finger zen can''t kill Xu Feng. Then five hundred, one thousand!


    In just a few breaths, Xu Feng in the air has been hurt by Nianli Yizhi Zen. His clothes are torn by blood marks. Even if a blood dragon ascends to heaven, he has been hurt again!


    Fortunately, ghost shadow step is a top-level skill, which can support such a long time in the dense Nianli one finger zen. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been riddled with holes and directly wiped out in the Nianli one finger zen.


    "Roar!"


    The clay figurine still had three points of fire. Xu Feng roared and didn''t keep it any more. He stopped and ran the blood dragon ascending to heaven and breaking the heaven formula, allowing his mind to hit him with a finger of Zen.


    He let him be strong, the green mountains brushed the hills, and Xu Feng decided to fight back. At this time, he was calm and frightening. His body remained steadily in the air, allowing the meditation to fall on him crazily, but failed to shake him, as if he had left all things outside his world!


    "No man''s land!"


    Nun Qingsong was surprised. She never thought that Xu Feng had reached this level of cultivation.


    No man''s land means that whenever you stabilize your mind, you can take out the best fighting state and cooperate with the formula of breaking the sky. It''s just against the sky!


    No one has ever told Xu Feng that this is a no man''s land. Anyway, Xu Feng has already touched this state when he was in Wanyao mountain. Now, with the improvement of cultivation, he can use it more easily!


    Xu Feng now closed his eyes, but everything around him was brought into his mind. As soon as his big hand was lifted, a light wind came out of his big sleeve.


    Although there seems to be no power, when you collide with Nianli Yizhi Zen, you can make Nianli Yizhi fly back and attack nun Qingsong!


    "Four or two thousand catties, the weak wins the strong!"


    Seeing this, nun Qingsong was even more surprised. Even she couldn''t grasp such an attack.


    It''s very harsh to control power. You can''t do it without a strong sense of battle!


    She practiced in the mountains, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t know Xu Feng''s reputation. Before today, he just thought Xu Feng was a lucky young man and got the formula to break the sky.


    But now, his idea has completely changed. Xu Feng''s own strength is very strong.


    In fact, many of these fighting skills and the no man''s land are strengthened by the top ten villains in the crazy Gang, which directly improves Xu Feng''s strength to a higher level.


    In the past, countless people besieged Xu Feng in every battle, and few people let Xu Feng seriously deal with it, but now he really shows it, which makes Xu Feng very comfortable.


    That feeling, like a God, controls the whole battlefield. He can do whatever he wants. No one can bind him!


    The attack flew back upside down. Nun Qingsong, as a caster, knew how powerful the power of Nianli Yizhi Zen was. After stepping back three or two steps, she stamped the ground with force. Countless bricks on the ground were blown up in the air and collided with the overwhelming Nianli Yizhi Zen, which directly solved the overwhelming attack.


    "I just want to know, but you want to kill. Abbess, it''s too overbearing for you to do so!"


    Open his eyes, Xu Feng is blood, but his eyes are very calm. The gurgling blood on his body doesn''t seem to be his.


    "Mieqing has made up his mind to leave the world. You still bother him. As her martial uncle, I naturally have the responsibility to protect her!"


    Nun Qingsong ascended to the sky. They were facing each other from a distance. She didn''t retreat from ShangXu Feng''s eyes. She said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "If she really decides to break away from the world, why not go to her and ask her? On the contrary, you have to stop in every way and kill people. This way of doing things is too vicious!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but it was very clear and sounded in the whole temple. The temple was not big, but there were one or two hundred people. At this time, they were all attracted by the battle here and looked at the air.


    But among these people, Xu Feng did not find Shangguan Jiajia.


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia, of course, heard what Xu Feng said, but she was kneeling in front of the Buddha, her hands folded and her eyebrows frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Jiajia, I know you''re listening."


    Without finding Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng once again instilled Yuanli into his voice and continued: "do they imprison you here? As long as you come out and say yes, I will take you out even if I die!"


    The voice was sonorous and powerful, and every word fell into Shangguan Jiajia''s ears. Shangguan Jiajia knelt down in front of the Buddha. At this time, he could no longer bear it. Two lines of clear tears flowed down, powerless crawling on the futon and crying silently.


    The decision to convert to Buddhism was not influenced by Xu Feng at all. It was more because his father, shangguanda, only cared about his family, but never cared about her. For so many years, she is tired and helpless, and she has had enough.


    Although there was a little sadness about Xu Feng''s leaving without saying goodbye, it was not the main reason why she came here to convert to Buddhism.


    "Don''t you understand? I don''t want to see you, but I don''t want to have any contact with you. Your men are just liars!"


    Nun Qingsong sneered. She wouldn''t believe what Xu Feng said with a punctuation mark!


    Once upon a time, she was also a pregnant girl, but she was cheated of her most precious virginity, but she was abandoned by him. Pitiful to her parents, after knowing this, they threw themselves into the river one after another. Frustrated, she returned to Buddhism and devoted herself to practicing for two or three hundred years before she reached her present cultivation.


    "How about our men? It''s not up to you, but today, I must take Shangguan Jiajia away!"


    I didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. No matter how much I said, it was only time in vain. After the voice fell, the strength between Xu Feng''s hands was mobilized again.


    "Enough! This is Buddhism. What do you think of this place!"


    The door was pushed open with a "squeak", the tears on Shangguan Jiajia''s face had been wiped away, and his face was calm again.


    She cried because the person who came to take her away was not her father. She was sad, but she was also very moved. At least someone was willing to take her away.


    "Jiajia, let''s go. I''ll take you out of here..."


    Before she finished, Xu Feng''s words were interrupted by Shangguan Jiajia. She said softly, "Xu Feng, your kindness, I appreciate it, but go back, I don''t want to go!"


    "You are crazy! Do you know what they are doing to you? If you don''t go now, you may lose all your memory and become their puppet!"


    Xu Feng was so anxious that he didn''t understand Shangguan Jiajia''s decision at all. Moreover, he had seen Lu Li''s state, and it was even more impossible to die.


    "I''m not Lu Li. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    Shangguan Jiajia forced out a smile, a little sad and a little ending. It turned out that she was just a shadow of Lu Li.


    If only Xu Feng came for her


    "I don''t care whether you are Lu Li or not, but I will take you today anyway! Shangguan Jiajia, I''m not asking for your advice!"


    After that, Xu Feng fell directly on the ground, stood in front of Shangguan Jiajia and held her tightly in his arms.


    At this time, Xu Feng doesn''t know what Shangguan Jiajia is thinking, but Xu Feng knows one thing: he must save Shangguan Jiajia!


    She is the daughter of Shangguan family. She doesn''t need to join any forces at all. Naturally, Xu Feng thinks that the Miaofa temple has imprisoned Shangguan Jiajia by brainwashing.


    "You let go of me!"


    The first time she was held in her arms by Xu Feng, Shangguan Jiajia''s face turned red. On her invariable face, she finally showed a shy look. Her face turned red for a while, which was very moving.


    "I won''t let go. They imprisoned you with evil methods. I must save you. I don''t want us to face each other in the future!"


    When Xu Feng said this, he was very firm. He held Shangguan Jiajia''s hand and tried harder, but he completely forgot that Shangguan Jiajia was a woman


    "I really want to convert to Buddhism, Xu Feng. Don''t bother here!"


    After a while, Shangguan Jiajia also recovered his calm and said softly, "let me go first!"


    After letting go of Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng looked at Shangguan Jiajia and looked at her incredulously.


    Although shangguanda is a little cautious, there are three members of his family, who are happy and have a big career. Shangguanjiajia is an ideal lover for all young practitioners in the kuntian region. The future is bright and there is no sorrow at all.


    But Shangguan Jiajia was willing to give up everything and convert to Buddhism, which made Xu Feng not believe at all.

 Chapter 546

    "Come on, let''s go to the other side!"


    Now Shangguan Jiajia has also reached the Lingyuan realm. Her thoughts have sprung up under his feet. She took the lead in flying towards the distant forest.


    "Love, don''t be cheated by smelly men!"


    Nun Qingsong said softly.


    Although she has been converted to Buddhism for a long time, she still doesn''t let go of the man who cheated her. She believes that the crows in the world are generally black!


    "Such a person... Crazy!"


    Xu Feng did not know the story of the Qing song teacher. He did not want to make complaints about it. After he heard it in secret, he followed it slowly.


    When I stopped, I found that the surrounding scenery was very beautiful, far from the city, surrounded by trees, birds and flowers. It was not too much to say that it was a fairyland on earth several times.


    "Let''s go to the highest mountain!"


    Walking out of Miaofa temple, Shangguan Jiajia seemed to feel much better. Xiu pointed to the peak in the distance, turned back and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Walking side by side with Shangguan Jiajia, they seem to be like lovers, walking in the fairyland on earth. After a while, they have reached the peak.


    They sat down and looked at the scenery in the distance. Shangguan Jiajia said slowly, "when I was very young, my father was not the head of Shangguan family, and my mother was not seriously injured by villains. At that time, there were three members of our family who were happy."


    Remembering the past, Shangguan Jiajia''s mouth rose slightly. It was one of the few good days in her memory.


    After a pause, he continued: "although his father at that time did not have such great power as now, at least he had me, his mother and the whole family in his heart."


    "Now, aren''t you very loving?"


    Xu Feng looked puzzled. The last time he went to the Shangguan family, the three of them were still very harmonious. Moreover, shangguanda let himself leave Shangguan family, a large part of the reason is that he is afraid that he will delay Shangguan Jiajia''s lifelong happiness!


    "My father is the head of the family, so he has more ideas. Sometimes, he just shows people! When he was nine years old, he became the head of the Shangguan family. He has a good business and the strength of the whole Shangguan family is improving! But slowly, my daughter and mother are not so important in his heart!"


    Hearing this, if Xu Feng doesn''t understand, Xu Feng is a pig.


    To put it simply, shangguanda today is a greedy owner, but it is more serious than Lu Yifu at the beginning. At least at that time, Lu Yifu''s first thought in the face of death was his daughter.


    But now, Shangguan Jiajia has left the family for some time, but Shangguan DA has no response at all. He is still busy chasing Xu Feng and seizing the breaking decision.


    "In fact, I know what my father said to you that day. My mother told me. That is, from then on, I can no longer bear it. I broke away from the Shangguan family and wandered in Zhongzhou!"


    When she said that she had left the Shangguan family, Shangguan Jiajia had tears in her eyes, but a relieved smile in her mouth, or her mood, like her expression, was reluctant to give up, with a bit of natural and unrestrained!


    "Sorry, I apologize for what my father did!"


    For a long time, after telling all her thoughts, Shangguan Jiajia felt relaxed, wiped away her tears, turned around and sincerely said to Xu Feng.


    Of course, she knew what her father had done to Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who got the broken formula, was the goal of several families and sects. Shangguanda naturally participated in it, regardless of Xu Feng''s saving grace to his wife.


    This apology is ashamed that shangguanda drove Xu Feng away and chased Xu Feng!


    "No, it''s none of your business. I believe your father still loves you!"


    Unconsciously, Xu Feng held Shangguan Jiajia in his arms and said softly.


    She is such a weak girl, but she has been strong for such a long time, which makes Xu Feng feel pity in her heart.


    "Then I say thank you. It''s always OK!"


    Tears flowed out of his eyes like a spring. When he was helpless, the people around him hugged her and comforted her. Unexpectedly, it was the minor practitioner of Wuyuan territory who met in the snow.


    Since then, Xu Feng''s figure has been engraved in her mind. Fortunately, he is still with her. Although the time will not be long, this moment will be remembered by Shangguan Jiajia.


    Or will it be another scene when you get old after a hundred years?


    "Come back with me, will you?"


    Holding Shangguan Jiajia tightly, Xu Feng said softly.


    "No, I won''t go back with you!"


    Breaking away from Xu Feng''s embrace, Shangguan Jiajia was very firm and said, "in Zhongzhou, no one will care about me, but here, I have a martial uncle, a master and a leader who cherish me. Moreover, I have a talent for Buddhism, and I must stay here!"


    "Xu Feng, go back. We can meet by chance!"


    For a long time, Shangguan Jiajia sighed and said.


    If there was no Luli, she would be desperate to fight, but she knew how deep Xu Feng''s love for Luli was, but she didn''t have the slightest confidence to remove Luli from the position in Xu Feng''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguan Jiajia is normal. He chose to stay in Miaofa temple. Even if Xu Feng has strength, he can''t take her away.


    The saddest time in the world is like this. Xu Feng wants to save Lu Li from the tiger''s mouth, but he has no strength to defeat many strong men of luoshamen; He has the strength to take Shangguan Jiajia out, but Shangguan Jiajia doesn''t want to go out!


    "If your father wakes up, will you leave here? Life has just begun. Don''t you think it''s a waste of good time to sneak in the Miaofa temple?"


    Not knowing what to say, Xu Feng had a plan in his heart and asked softly.


    He doesn''t know much about Buddhism, but vaguely, he feels a kind of power of Buddhism, or the sentient beings'' mental power is too strong. He has a feeling that after Shangguan Jiajia really converts to Buddhism, he won''t go out from here again!


    "Wait until he really wakes up!"


    After leaving a word, Shangguan Jiajia said no more. He stepped out, floated in the air and said, "Xu Feng, go back. You have this idea. I understand. As long as you have fate, we will meet again!"


    After that, Shangguan Jiajia stopped looking back, turned into a streamer and flew back to the Miaofa temple.


    "Follow fate? Can things in the world really follow fate?"


    Looking at the fading back, Xu Feng sat down and murmured.


    Isn''t it that a man of practice pays attention to a person who goes against the sky, gets the Tao and soars to achieve eternal life? If you follow fate, how can you achieve the supreme road? If Lu Li becomes a killing machine and Shangguan Jiajia becomes a nun, who will save all this?


    Therefore, Xu Feng will not believe this set of words. He believes only himself! If you follow fate, then he can continue to go back to Xu Jiashou medicine garden!


    "Cough..."


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng found that his injury was not light. He laughed at himself, sat down and began to repair his injury slowly.


    This time, the old wound was not healed, and a new wound was added. Therefore, the meditation time was also very long. For three days, Xu Feng absorbed a lot of heaven and earth yuan force. After thoroughly repairing the injury, Xu Feng opened his eyes.


    It is worth noting that he retained the wound stabbed by Lu Li. One day, Xu Feng will wake up Lu Li''s memory with this scar!


    "Jiajia, we''ll meet!"


    On the peak, Xu Feng roared loudly in the direction of Miaofa temple. His voice echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time.


    "I... Wait for you..."


    In the Miaofa temple, Shangguan Jiajia smiled and murmured.


    Even if Xu Feng thinks that the person is not her, he has a little position and his promise, which is enough for Shangguan Jiajia. As for whether we meet or not, let''s go with fate!


    When the echo subsided completely, Xu Feng jumped directly from the peak.


    After Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia, the impact on him is too strong. At this time, he needs to stimulate himself, remove the burden in his heart and start again.


    The speed is faster and faster, and the surrounding scenery is rapidly regressing. Xu Feng falls from the peak, roars loudly, and indulges the madness in his heart.


    When there were still tens of meters from the ground, he immediately exerted his yuan force and stabilized his body in the air.


    Practice means that he is relaxed and nervous for too long. Now after relaxing, Xu Feng feels that the whole person has become relaxed.


    In the process of falling, it seemed that all things were left behind by him. At that moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, how to survive.


    Some things are very simple, but they are just too complicated.


    Lu Li has lost all her memory now, but she is at least very safe. If Xu Feng has enough strength, she won''t be afraid that there is no way to recover her memory.


    Looking back at the direction of Miaofa temple, Xu Feng stopped and flew towards his next goal according to the direction drawn by Shangguan Jiajia.


    Nearly half a month later, the trapped dragon city must be in a mess. Lu Yifu''s battle continues, and Xu Feng''s next goal is to surprise the dragon city.


    The more ethereal his trace is, the better. No one knows where his next target city will be. By surprise, only in this way can luoshamen lose more. Only in this battle can they win a better victory.


    If Xu Feng can restrain his anger before seeing Lu Li, then this time, Xu Feng is really angry.


    Xu Feng can''t tolerate turning his favorite woman into this killing machine. He wants the whole Luocha gate to pay a price!

 Chapter 547

    Xu Feng was seriously injured in the battle of startling the dragon city. If nun Qingsong hadn''t saved him back to the Miaofa temple, I''m afraid he would have died.


    After a period of dormancy, Xu Feng set out again, but this time, his killing intention was stronger.


    The four families and the five main sects, whoever prevents him from setting up the Luocha gate, must be aware of being killed by him.


    Originally, he thought he had a lot of time to grow up slowly, but after seeing Lu Li, Xu Feng knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. Waiting would only make Lu Li''s memory more degenerate. Finally, he was really annihilated in his mind.


    At that time, I''m afraid no one can be saved.


    "Now I''m... Stronger!"


    Floating in mid air, walking all the way, Xu Feng clenched his fist and muttered to himself.


    He is not bragging. Every setback will make him strong, which is why countless people in Zhongzhou want to kill him, but he grows up step by step.


    The long journey of cultivation is like sailing against the current. Only by constantly breaking the difficulties in front of us can we grow up. Xu Feng has been doing this since Ziyuan city came out.


    Running all the way, Xu Feng''s speed is definitely not fast. Half a day later, the city gradually appeared in the field of vision.


    I don''t know the name of this city, but looking from a distance, I can feel that the defense is more strict than before. Even the practitioners guarding the door are in the later stage of Lingyuan territory, which is not a luxury.


    "How much they hate me!"


    Xu Feng, who was hiding in the distance, smiled and didn''t worry. After wearing the daytime mask, he urged the ghost dance to hide his body. With a "whoosh", he directly climbed over the wall.


    "If you have the ability to go to heaven, who can walk!"


    After revealing his body in a secret place, Xu Feng looked back at the place of the city wall and said with a sneer.


    In the past, he had to go to the city gate to pick things up, but now it''s different. He should bear it and create a more favorable space for himself to make his next plan more smoothly.


    "Have you heard? Xu Feng, who made a lot of trouble in the world before, seems to have disappeared this time. I don''t know if he is dead!"


    Dressed in coarse linen, Xu Feng walked on the street, seeing and listening, and soon heard the information he wanted to collect.


    After staying in Miaofa temple for some time, he didn''t know what was going on outside. What he needed most now was to know the current situation.


    "This matter has been making a lot of noise for a long time. Who doesn''t know! You''d better keep your voice down. You don''t know how you died when several sects heard it."


    "Yes, Xu Feng is really bold. The four families and five sects are almost annoyed by him. Even the young leader of the lonely family was killed by him. It''s too bold!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bustling crowd, Xu Feng pretended to be a market person and stopped in front of the shop, but in essence, he was secretly collecting information.


    From the conversation of these people, he knew that people from several major sects and families were looking for him. Lu Yifu led the crazy Gang to blossom everywhere in the Dragon startling region, which also caught the Luocha door by surprise.


    Lu Yifu''s combat power is slightly lower than that of Xu Feng, but his realm is higher than that of Xu Feng. In the past, there was no mountain and dew, but now he has a sharp edge, which makes luoshamen even more headache.


    Not only that, several other major sects even had a trace of evil thoughts when they saw that the Luocha gate was so turbulent, but the news was a taboo topic. After those passers-by mentioned it, they stopped talking.


    After all, the five sects have coexisted for such a long time. If you want to suddenly destroy one of them, it involves thousands of threads and hundreds of strands. Fighting is absolutely indispensable.


    "Number one..."


    An hour later, Xu Feng heard the stop of the Luocha gate. His heart just calmed down and began to agitate again.


    No. 1 is a weapons shop opened by Luocha gate. There are branches in most cities. This city can be said to be a small border town. Naturally, No. 1 has become the residence of Luocha gate here.


    His goal is to completely destroy the rochamen. Although he is still a lot worse with his current strength, he will not miss any opportunity.


    This time, he did not start, but quietly waited for the night to come, let death bloom in the night!


    When he entered the city, he glanced at the practitioners guarding the city gate. Among the ten practitioners, only one or two were the strong ones in Lingyuan realm. And tonight, he is going to kill those practitioners who defend the city!


    Why Xu Feng didn''t go directly to No. 1 to make trouble is because Xu Feng doesn''t want to be exposed so soon. This is a game. What he needs is the emotions of countless practitioners, which makes luoshaman feel dangerous.


    Even if he is alone, don''t forget that Xu Feng is a man in the sky breaking runoff. He has the inheritance of fighting the holy emperor. He is not afraid to walk in the world.


    However, he was surprised to walk in the city this time. No sanxiu dared to inquire about him, let alone kill him. Now they mention Xu Feng''s name with a kind of respect.


    Without the interruption of these casual repairs, he would save a lot of trouble. Moreover, Xu Feng killed enough people and didn''t want to kill again.


    Night gradually came. It was already midnight. Xu Feng turned the daytime mask into an ordinary person. Without deliberately suppressing the breath, he walked generously in the direction of the city gate.


    "Stop! What are you doing out of town so late?"


    The city guarding monk was dizzy and sleepy. When he saw Xu Feng coming, a soldier forced himself to cheer up and asked softly.


    Others, however, were still listless, as if they were going to sleep standing.


    Practitioners can do without sleeping, but there are no tigers who don''t nap. Even if they don''t need sleep, as mortals, they always have to squint to feel comfortable.


    "Well... I''m alone. A friend has something wrong in another city. I want to help..."


    Xu Feng didn''t reveal his identity all of a sudden and told a lie at will.


    But before he finished, the practitioner interrupted Xu Feng''s words, waved his hand impatiently and said, "you, a practitioner at the beginning of Lingyuan territory, what can I do for you! Get back quickly and go out of the city tomorrow!"


    Yes, his attitude is very bad. After seeing Xu Feng''s clothes and face, he wants to drive Xu Feng back naked.


    In the past, Xu Feng was already angry, but this time, he didn''t, because no matter what he said, they will soon be a corpse.


    Angry with a body? Xu Feng doesn''t have such Kung Fu. He''s very busy!


    "But..."


    What else does Xu Feng want to say? The practitioner has pushed him and said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to go now. If you don''t go, I''ll treat you as Xu Feng''s accomplice and kill you!"


    Familiar words and familiar actions, I don''t know how many people were killed by Xu Feng under the iron fist because they despised Xu Feng.


    Looking up, Xu Feng seemed to have changed and continued: "brother, I''m not Xu Feng''s accomplice... But I''m really Xu Feng!"


    In the second half of the sentence, Xu Feng didn''t say it, but turned into a divine consciousness and directly passed it into his mind.


    At the same time, Xu Feng stretched out his hand and directly pulled out the sword around his waist. With a "Qiang" sound, the cold light flickered, which was very dazzling in the moonlight.


    Holding a sharp sword, Yuan Li whirled wildly. A second-hand force was introduced into the sword body and shot out in an instant. Through the practitioner''s heart and the two sleepy people behind him, three practitioners fell into a pool of blood in an instant.


    "You..."


    What else did the practitioner want to say, but his vitality receded like the tide, and finally he could only die with unwilling eyes.


    "Bold! Who the hell are you!"


    Three practitioners died, and the sleepy people over there woke up in an instant. The two leading small and complete strong people in Lingyuan territory raised their momentum with a "bang", their eyes were burning and drank loudly.


    "You are the people of hell gate!"


    Faced with the questioning of the strong, Xu Feng was unmoved and asked instead.


    In the past, when his strength was weak, hell gate didn''t give him less trouble and almost killed him. Now, Xu Feng will not be soft hearted and will charge a little interest.


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you know we are from hell?"


    The two little perfect strong men in Lingyuan territory look like they are in their 40s and 50s. One is literate, while the other is a big man. At this time, it is the big man who speaks.


    "Hum, I''m going out of the city. Will you let me go or not?"


    Xu Feng sneered. He didn''t put the hell gate in his eyes at all. He grabbed his reason to leave the city and refused to let go.


    "What a big breath!"


    Without the command of two strong men, the other four or five hell gate disciples have gathered together and are ready.


    Xu Feng''s name is loud. They have seen Xu Feng''s portrait, but in any case, they will not think that the person in front of them is Xu Feng. If they knew it was Xu Feng, I''m afraid they wouldn''t get into this murderous God.


    Or others don''t know, but in the sect, the leader and elders have given orders. If you meet Xu Feng, try not to provoke him. Don''t investigate the stolen great burning art.


    Now Xu Feng may be a little weak, but everyone knows that Xu Feng is the golden age of strength leap. They can''t meet him when he grows up.


    Faced with an enemy with such intelligence, even hell gate, one of the five major sects, is unwilling to provoke more and can only compromise.


    "Kill someone and want to go? How can it be so easy!"


    The speaker was a practitioner in the later stage of Lingyuan realm. At this time, he was angry, because one of the people who had just died was his brother. Of course, he would not be afraid of a boy in the early stage of Lingyuan realm.


    He clenched his teeth and his hands trembled gently. If he wanted to make a move, he would definitely be the first person to make a move!

 Chapter 548

    "Do it!"


    The big man burst into a drink, and his voice sounded like Hong Lei. The next moment, the practitioner in the later stage of Lingyuan territory immediately moved. With a wave of his big hand, he held a silver gun emitting cold light in his hand, stabbed it straight out and took Xu Feng''s throat.


    As soon as he shot, it was already a killing move. He would not believe that Xu Feng could avoid such a close distance and such a huge difference in accomplishments.


    If it were someone else, this move was absolutely 100% successful, but unfortunately, the person standing in front of him was Xu Feng!


    The ghost shadow step runs all the time, as if it had been integrated with Xu Feng. Now, in the face of the sudden attack, it runs in an instant. Its steps are ethereal. At the moment when the silver gun is about to pierce his throat, it flashes, avoids directly, and jumps out of their encirclement at the same time.


    "Brush!"


    The cold light of the silver gun flashed and stabbed Xu Feng solidly, but it was just his shadow.


    "What!"


    The practitioner who took the shot was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng could avoid it. He couldn''t help shouting.


    The eyes of the two small and perfect strong men in the Lingyuan realm flashed a different color. When others wanted to do it again, they quickly drank it.


    Or they killed three sect disciples at the beginning. They thought Xu Feng took advantage of his unprepared, but now Xu Feng flashed a fierce attack, which made them see Xu Feng''s extraordinary, and even guessed Xu Feng''s identity.


    In Jinglong region and even in kuntian region, there are no other people who are weak but still dare to make trouble, except Xu Feng.


    "Taoist friend, it''s my lax discipline that let my fellow martial brother collide with you. Why don''t we turn fighting into friendship? How about I open the gate and let you leave?"


    The speaker was the literate little perfect practitioner of Lingyuan realm, named Liancheng. At this time, he stood up and said politely.


    Liancheng''s reaction not only surprised the other junior brothers, but also puzzled the big man standing with him. He really didn''t understand why he was afraid of such a boy.


    Although this Liancheng doesn''t like to talk, his mind is very careful and cruel. Now it''s rare for him to lower himself.


    "Compromise?"


    Xu Feng frowned. He really didn''t expect such a situation. Few people even know the attitude of hell gate towards Xu Feng. What''s more, Xu Feng, a "primitive man" who disappeared for some time and returned again?


    "No, he destroyed all my thoughts when I left the city!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Feng quickly thought of another reason and said it didn''t matter.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    It was also the first time for those practitioners in the later stage of Lingyuan realm to see such an unreasonable person. Someone stepped out one step and pointed at the long sword in the distance, pressed the anger in his heart and shouted softly.


    Hell gate is one of the five major sects in the Dragon startling region. Every disciple can be said to be arrogant. Now, he is provoked by an infamous practitioner of Lingyuan realm. No one can stand it.


    "What''s up? Come and hit me?"


    Xu Feng raised a smile around his mouth. What he was most afraid of was that so many families and sects were going to kill him. Did he still care about the minor practitioners in front of him?


    He is like a hunter. He changes a place with one shot. The startling dragon territory is so vast. Is he afraid that there is no place to go?


    "You..."


    Four or five people took a step forward at the same time, but this time, they were stopped by Liancheng again and said, "don''t get excited. It''s our duty to guard the city gate, and we should let it go. Ya''er didn''t put the city gate, but he made bad words against each other, and he was to blame for his death!"


    "But..."


    "Well, stop talking. You just need to do it!"


    What else did the younger martial brothers want to say? Liancheng frowned and drank softly.


    "This guy, it''s not easy..."


    Xu Feng, who saw all this in his eyes, said to himself in his heart, if he can''t see anything up to now, he won''t be Xu Feng.


    "You just said, turn fighting into friendship?"


    With a smile on his mouth, Xu Feng said softly.


    He doesn''t even know the life of Liancheng, but just now it seems that this person''s wisdom is more terrible than his strength. So now, he is testing Liancheng''s attitude. Of course, more importantly, the attitude of hell gate.


    "Yes, turn fighting into friendship!"


    This is an opportunity to make up with Xu Feng. Of course, Liancheng will not let go, he said hurriedly.


    Up to now, he has been 100% sure that the person in front of him is definitely Xu Feng. There is no doubt that except Xu Feng, no one would be so bold to kill people and not escape. He still looks unchanged in the face of the siege.


    "What do I trust you with?"


    Narrowing his eyes, Xu Feng looked at Liancheng in front of him with a smile. At the same time, he was secretly happy. He didn''t expect that he had such strength now that hell gate, one of the five sects, had to retreat.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. Time will prove everything. Moreover, you will soon know whether it is true or false!"


    Liancheng didn''t give up. He looked at Xu Feng''s eyes. The sincerity in his eyes went straight into his heart and had the breath of heaven and earth. He believed that Liancheng didn''t deceive him. If Liancheng can cheat the breath of heaven and earth, then he is a real dangerous man!


    "OK! I believe you!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Fengtou flew back to the city without looking back. His body twinkled and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    "Liancheng, why did you let him go? Then our younger martial brothers died in vain?"


    After Xu Feng completely left, the big man''s voice came over, and there were several younger martial brothers behind him, looking at Liancheng with the same puzzled face.


    Liancheng usually doesn''t like to talk, but his temper is absolutely bad. It''s difficult for people who provoke him to be kind. Now it''s even more difficult to admit their mistakes. It is hard for them to figure out why a practitioner in the early days of Lingyuan realm would make a small, complete and strong person in Lingyuan realm give way, and look at his clothes, he doesn''t look like a man of great wealth at all.


    "Fool!"


    Liancheng took a look at several people, scolded lightly, and continued: "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he prefers to travel in the tiger mountain. It is also the early stage of Lingyuan territory. Who do you think he is!"


    Xu Feng''s name has been widely spread in Jinglong domain. You may say you don''t know the domain master, but if you don''t know Xu Feng''s name, it''s a very backward thing.


    Now, after being reminded by Liancheng, they all took a breath of air conditioning. After a long time, the big man said softly, "do you doubt... He''s Xu Feng?"


    "Hum, he is Xu Feng!"


    Lian Cheng said definitely, "if it were someone else, do you dare to make trouble if you know that there are two Lingyuan realm Xiaoquan guarding the city gate?"


    Until they calmed down at this time, they didn''t feel how dangerous they were just now. Their backs were chilly. You know, they might not see the sun tomorrow as long as they took a step forward just now.


    "Chen Qiang, do you still want to avenge your good friend?"


    Liancheng looked at the younger martial brother who was most excited just now and said softly.


    "Thank you for saving me, senior brother!"


    Not only Chen Qiang, but also several other younger martial brothers knelt down at the same time and sincerely said that after all, there are many good friends and only one life.


    After watching Xu Feng enter the city this time, he didn''t deliberately look for a place to rest. After disappearing into the eyes of hell gate disciples, he stopped on a roof and sat down.


    Bathed in the moonlight, thinking about what just happened, I think it''s incredible.


    The hatred between him and hell gate goes back to Xu Zhiyuan, but it''s all small things. Later, Xu Feng helped Xia Youlan steal the great burning art. At this time, there was a real war between them.


    Think of a treasure, which was stolen in this way, and now takes the initiative to compromise. All this happens like a dream, which makes no sense at all.


    "It''s good if they don''t pursue it. Since they take the initiative to make concessions, take time and return the great burning to them!"


    Xu Feng laughed at himself and said softly.


    When I first came to Zhongzhou, I didn''t know everything here. I was eager to see Lu Li, so I foolishly agreed to Xia Youlan. In order to steal the great burning technique, he was almost killed in the mountains by the people of hell gate.


    "I don''t know where Xia Youlan and Carter are now..."


    Thinking of those years together, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Facing the bright moon, he couldn''t help thinking of his close friends who had fought together in the past.


    He lay on the roof, bathed in the moonlight and fell asleep. When he woke up, the sun had risen and the city was gradually lively.


    Wearing a mask carved in the daytime, Xu Feng is not afraid of being recognized. If he is recognized at this time, there is only one possibility that the city gate keeper betrayed him.


    "The most suitable thing for a good day is to do things!"


    Falling on the ground, Xu Feng looked up at the sun in the sky and thought to himself.


    His resentment with hell gate can be resolved, and his hatred with the lonely family can also be resolved, but his hatred with Luocha gate can never be resolved!


    At the beginning, they were weak. Li Kai directly kidnapped Lu Li at the Lu family and almost killed him and Lu Yifu. Now Lu Li has forgotten what happened before.


    Such hatred is enough for Xu Feng to lift the whole Luocha door.


    "Number one..."


    He had already remembered the position of No. 1 in his heart. After murmuring in his heart, Xu Feng turned slowly in the direction of No. 1.


    Although the weapons of hell gate are not very sophisticated, they are also excellent weapons compared with ordinary people. Unfortunately, Xu Feng walks the world with a pair of meat fists and doesn''t need any weapons at all.


    However, he will not let go of the things sent to the door in vain. These weapons can be sold and are equally valuable. Now he is in the leap period of strength. Yuanjing is very important to him. He will never be less if he can get more!


    "Unexpectedly, I have become a little financial fan!"


    Thinking like this, he has walked through the streets and came to the No. 1 shop

 Chapter 549

    "Taoist friends, welcome to No. 1. There are all kinds of weapons in it. You can choose!"


    Before stepping into the first threshold, a monk with a goat beard came up. Although he was smiling, Xu Feng could clearly feel the disdain hidden under his smiling face.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Having the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng can have an insight into whether a person is sincere at any time. After secretly scolding in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t show too many expressions, and said faintly, "I''ll take a look!"


    "Look around, you can''t afford it!"


    The goat bearded cultivator kept the smile on his face, but he added a sentence from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t brag. He came from admiration. There were more people choosing weapons. He met too many people. Naturally, he knew that those talents were real customers. For example, the monk with untidy clothes and messy hair knows at a glance that he is a poor family. How can he afford the No. 1 weapon.


    After leaving a word, the goat bearded cultivator no longer followed Xu Feng and allowed Xu Feng to wander around the shop.


    "Shopkeeper, why is this weapon so strange?"


    After looking around, he stopped in front of a bracelet and asked softly.


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t mean to pick things, but really felt that the weapon in front of him was very strange. It radiated silver light and was linked together. It was not as murderous as other weapons. On the contrary, it was a little more weak, as if it had no attack power, just like a woman''s ornament.


    "Oh... This bracelet is called enchanting ring, but it has been damaged. It has no attack spikes. It is no different from scrap iron!"


    After half a ring, the goat mender said lazily. At the same time, he didn''t forget to add a sentence in his heart: "you poor turtle can only buy this kind of waste!"


    Xu Feng can naturally hear the perfunctory of the goat beard repairer. After making up his mind, he directly picked up the evocative ring, put it in front of the goat beard repairer, and said, "shopkeeper, I don''t know how many yuan is required for this evocative ring?"


    As soon as the enchanting ring was used, a cool feeling came from his hands and spread to his Dantian. At this moment, Xu Feng felt that the enchanting ring was by no means an ordinary product, and there might be other wonderful uses.


    Fate is a wonderful thing. Countless people have determined that the soul evoking ring is a waste product. Although the cast material is good, no one is willing to spend Yuanjing to buy a waste product. However, Xu Feng had a wonderful reaction to him at the first sight of the soul evoking ring, which made him feel that the soul evoking ring was definitely not as simple as it looked.


    "Twenty thousand yuan!"


    The goat beard dresser raised his eyebrows, looked at Xu Feng with suspicious eyes and said softly!


    Twenty thousand yuan. This is a big price. Even ordinary sect elders can''t take it out at once. The goat needs to be repaired. Xu Feng has no way to buy it at all, so the color of disdain will be shown without concealment.


    "Twenty thousand! Why don''t you rob it?"


    Such an abandoned waste weapon cost 20000 yuan. After listening to it, Xu Feng suddenly drank in a deep voice.


    "If you can''t afford it, you can go away. Our number one is never short of people!"


    Indeed, the goat bearded cultivator is embarrassing Xu Feng. He just doesn''t want to sell the soul ring. If someone else, the soul ring, four or five thousand yuan crystals, can be sold.


    But now, he didn''t have a good impression on Xu Feng''s image, and forcibly increased the price four or five times.


    Today''s shopkeeper, the goat beard cultivator, has a trace of impatience in his tone.


    "What if I have to buy it?"


    Soon, Xu Feng calmed down. After his voice calmed down, he said softly.


    "20000 Yuan Jing, do you have it?"


    Goat bearded cultivators still smile on the skin and don''t smile on the flesh. They don''t think there are 20000 yuan crystals in Xu summit at all. Moreover, who is willing to spend 20000 yuan crystals to buy a broken weapon?


    "Shua!"


    Without much to say, Xu Feng thought and connected the storage ring. In an instant, he took out 20000 yuan crystals and almost filled the whole number one. In an instant, Yuan force overflowed.


    "Is that enough?"


    Xu Feng''s voice came. When he looked at the shopkeeper, his eyes widened. He really didn''t expect that there were so many yuan crystals in a small monk with ordinary appearance and clothes.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s question, for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, and a smile appeared on his face.


    This scene is deja vu.


    When I was in heaven and earth, I quickly blossomed. I was afraid I couldn''t give money. I came to ask for a crime. I seized the opportunity and made a lot of trouble.


    Today, it is still the site of Luocha gate, or a similar scene!


    "You people of Luocha gate are all lack of heart!"


    Thinking of the past and looking at his eyes, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Enough... Enough!"


    Swallowed a mouthful of water, muttered the goat bearded repairman.


    At the next moment, he thought that Xu Feng was a second-class goods. If he used 20000 yuan to win the soul ring, he could earn 15000 yuan in vain.


    "This is money giving!"


    Thinking of this, his face was full of smiles and sincerity.


    After putting away Yuanjing, Xu Feng quietly looked at the hypocritical goat beard in front of him and said nothing.


    "Well... My guest, if you think it''s too expensive, I can reduce 2000 yuan for you!"


    Either he was embarrassed to be stared at by Xu Feng, or he coveted the yuan crystal in Xu Feng''s hand. The goat beard repairer took the initiative to go down a step. It''s just a pity that Xu Feng was tempted by the less two thousand yuan crystal.


    Now he is a four pill pharmacist. His status is noble. When the two fields add up, few people can have his achievements. As long as there is time, Yuanjing is just a number in his eyes.


    Besides, since he came in, he hasn''t forgotten that he came to do things!


    "I don''t want it!"


    With a big hand, Xu Feng made an angry look, directly threw the soul ring on the counter and strode out.


    "Sir... Sir..."


    As Xu Feng expected, the shopkeeper of the goat beard immediately chased out, nodded and bowed to make amends, and said, "my guest, I apologize for my rudeness just now, but our No. 1 quality is indeed the best in the whole city. If we miss it, we won''t have it!"


    "A broken weapon costs 20000 yuan. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    At this time, the two had already walked onto the street, with their heads surging and traffic flowing in a bustling scene. Xu Feng didn''t lower his voice and shouted out loudly, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "Isn''t this the number one shopkeeper Xu Ming? He''s black again!"


    "Yes, last time I took a look at No. 1, I thought the shopkeeper looked down on people!"


    "It is said that his hometown is Tianzhu. The people there are very black!"


    The cultivator''s ears are sensitive and his eyes are bright. Soon, Xu Ming, a goat whisker cultivator, was surrounded by many people and pointed.


    "Hum! Are you toasting or not drinking?"


    The smile on Xu Ming''s face gradually receded and replaced by a fierce look. He had no scruples about what others said about him. As long as he could get Yuanjing and be scolded, what would it be?


    "Why? Soft is not good, ready to come hard? Bullying me is weak?"


    What Xu Feng is most afraid of is tearing his face. At this time, in the face of Xu Ming''s questioning, he not only did not retreat, but took a step forward and looked at Xu Ming with burning eyes.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of looking at Xu Feng, Xu Ming was a little flustered.


    "I''m a small and perfect practitioner of Lingyuan realm. How can I be afraid of a small initial practitioner of Lingyuan realm? It''s ridiculous!"


    He comforted himself in his heart. Soon his eyes had become firm and said, "you failed to steal weapons on the first. I caught you right now. Now you still accuse me of being black hearted. You boy, your heart can be punished!"


    "This..."


    It was something Xu Feng didn''t expect. For a moment, he was stunned.


    I have to say that Xu Ming is just a mean person. Thanks to his name, there is also a positive word, but it''s good, but he plunders along with the trend!


    "I just don''t give money. What can you do with me?"


    Xu Feng sneered. His momentum had been mobilized. His blood essence was like a wild beast. He rolled in his body and could burst out powerful power at any time.


    At this time, the practitioners who watched around had already backed out and made room for them to fight.


    "Little brother, it''s better to forget..."


    A voice came and followed the prestige, and the same monk in simple clothes was gently persuading.


    Xu Ming''s character is well known in the city. Xu Feng''s strength is only in the early days of Lingyuan territory. He must not be Xu Ming''s opponent. He can''t bear to die in vain. The monk can only give advice.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother, but I did take the number one thing and didn''t give him money. I want to give him a chance to get justice!"


    Xu Feng nodded slightly and said sincerely.


    He not only wants to take the number one thing, but also takes all the number one things!


    "Very good!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s arrogant words, Xu Ming couldn''t stand it any longer. A strong momentum broke out all over his body. He explored the void with his big hand and wanted to capture Xu Feng directly.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Such a move, or for others, is a situation of death, but Xu Feng will not be afraid at all. After disdaining to say a word in his heart, his hand did not stop moving.


    "Click, click!"


    His fist was clenched, and the sound of bone friction was clear and audible. Even Xu Minghao''s great momentum could not cover up Xu Feng, as if he were a rising sun, full of vitality. No matter who was in front of him, he would be dim.


    "Who the hell is this man? He has such a powerful power?"


    Almost at the same time, all practitioners asked the same question in their hearts. They were surprised at Xu Feng''s strength. At the beginning of a Lingyuan realm, they dared to challenge the small perfection of Lingyuan realm, and there was no fear at all!

 Chapter 550

    The blood dragon ascended to heaven and ran in the body without showing it, but even so, Xu Feng''s momentum was so violent that people were afraid.


    Many of the practitioners who watched were in the early days of Lingyuan territory, but no one here dared to face Xu Feng.


    "Do you think you can defeat me?"


    Xu Ming, who released his momentum, failed to oppress Xu Feng. His anger was even better. With a big hand, a hot sun was in full bloom in his hands, sweeping Xu Feng with the power of small perfection in Lingyuan territory.


    "Come on, let the storm come harder!"


    With a confident smile, Xu Feng stepped on the ground and flew into the air, waiting for the arrival of the scorching sun.


    The last time he was seriously injured, he held a wave of anger in his heart. Now in the face of such a powerful opponent, of course, he should give full play to his strength.


    He disappeared for a period of time, no one will know where he is, so now, he can fight recklessly, and he doesn''t have to worry about anyone finding him.


    "Flame explosion!"


    Just up in the air, Xu Ming''s roar followed. A burning sensation came. Xu Feng did not dodge, but mobilized every muscle of his body and waited for the arrival of the flame explosion.


    "Boom!"


    It is worthy of being a small and perfect strongman in Lingyuan territory. The moment the flame hit Xu Feng, it exploded the power of violence, sweeping the whole city like the end of the world. Even if it was like ten or twenty miles, it could still be heard.


    Bathed in the flames, Xu Feng''s clothes turned into a sack of ashes in an instant, but he couldn''t pay attention to these things at the moment. Yuan Li rolled and moved, quickly pinched the seal between his hands, and lightning lingered between his palms and surged forward!


    "Flame palm!"


    The sound seemed to come from Jiuyou without any emotion. Xu Feng''s power had collided with Xu Ming''s power and made a more roaring sound.


    Although Xufeng people were in the air and covered by the flames, all the people standing on the ground felt deep fear, because the land under their feet was shaking.


    "Flame palm... Is it..."


    Xu Feng''s martial arts have long been remembered by people with a heart. At this time, as soon as the flame palm appeared, someone woke up.


    As if to confirm the idea in his heart, Xu Feng let the flame palm and flame burst collide together. In the chaotic yuan force, he took out a suit of clothes from the storage ring and put it on. At the same time, he also removed the daytime mask on his face.


    He had heard that someone below recognized him. Since he had been exposed, it was meaningless to hide it.


    Looking at the city gate, the practitioners looked at it with determination. They didn''t mean to do it at all. Liancheng also nodded slightly in the direction of Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who was high in the sky, had a panoramic view of all this. At the same time, he also affirmed that hell gate really wanted to reconcile with himself.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng appeared slowly between the lightning and fire, which made the people below scream. Xu Ming, who fought with him, turned red and white. Unexpectedly, he provoked the murderous God!


    "Xu Feng, don''t go too far!"


    Xu Ming stared at a pair of resentful eyes, looked at Xu Feng in the air, and said in a hate voice.


    First, it caused a lot of trouble in heaven and earth. After disappearing for nearly a month, it suddenly appeared and extended its claws to the number one. It can be seen by fools. This is for the Luocha gate.


    Although Xu Feng killed countless people in the past, he never tried to target a certain sect and family. Now he is in trouble for Luocha gate one after another!


    "I just went too far. What''s the matter!"


    Looking down at Xu Ming on the ground, he looked like a proud emperor with disdain on his face.


    "Damn you!"


    The strong have their own self-esteem and are humiliated by a practitioner in the early days of Lingyuan realm in full view of the public. Even Xu Feng and Xu Ming will fight.


    Otherwise, it will not only humiliate their own dignity, but also the dignity of the whole sect. Luocha gate has no place in the Dragon startling region.


    After a big drink, Xu Ming turned into a residual shadow. When he appeared again, he had come to mid air, facing Xu Feng from afar.


    "Ready for death?"


    Xu Feng smiled and said softly.


    At this moment, it seems that he is the strong one who controls other people''s life and death. Although this sentence is simple, it makes everyone forget that he is only a practitioner in the early stage of Lingyuan realm.


    "Very good!"


    Xu Ming smiled angrily, but he was more cautious in his heart, because he knew that although Xu Feng looked arrogant, he was definitely not a reckless man.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng was weak and had countless people chasing him, but he still grew up. Now he can even rival an elder. If she were a reckless man, she would never have survived today.


    When the voice fell, Xu Ming''s hands had moved, his fingers clasped, and then he made a complex decision. With a vast Yuan force like the sea, his hands turned into a residual shadow in the blink of an eye.


    "Anger of the cold moon!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly when he made the last decision. A curved moon appeared between his hands, emitting a cold smell, giving people a sense of destruction. The attack has not been made yet, and its momentum has shown the strength of the curved moon.


    "It is worthy of being a strong man in Lingyuan territory!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart. Although he was able to fight across several small realms, his yuan strength was far less than that. Facing the small and perfect strong in Lingyuan realm again, he still gave him a strong feeling.


    But now, there is no way back. Only by igniting a cavity of blood in your heart can you kill the great enemy and save your lover!


    At this point, the blood dragon ascended to heaven without the slightest foolishness. It was vaguely accompanied by the Secretary of the fighting emperor, Po Tianjue, which was revealed on his body.


    A scarlet figure stood in the air, his muscles bulged, and occasionally golden light dotted his strong muscles, giving a feeling of indestructibility.


    Now Xu Feng feels that his body is about to explode. He needs to release the power contained in his body!


    "Kill!"


    The sound was like thunder. Between heaven and earth, the clouds in the sky would disperse with his explosive drink.


    With his fist clenched, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He rushed up against Xu Ming holding the cold moon.


    "Hum!"


    The cold moon became Xu Ming''s weapon and was transformed by Yuan Li. At this time, it was like his hands and feet. In the face of Xu Feng''s attack, Xu Ming snorted coldly, and the curved moon split out directly. It was as if he was using a big knife. It was also very overbearing.


    "Boom!"


    The two intersected, sparks splashed, but soon separated. Their figures were changing everywhere. No one could accurately capture their every attack. Only the continuous roar confirmed their battle.


    No one wants to blink. Even if they can''t see clearly, they don''t want to miss every moment, or they want not to blink because they can''t see clearly? I don''t know. The people on the ground have fallen into a dull mood.


    Stepping on the ghost shadow step, Xu Feng is as light as a swallow and ethereal as snow. Xu Feng is constantly looking for opportunities to make a fatal blow to Xu Ming.


    But after all, Xu Ming is a small and perfect strongman in Lingyuan territory. His attack and defense are watertight. He won''t give Xu Feng a chance at all, because he knows that as long as Xu Feng''s fist blows on his body, he will devour him like a beast!


    Xu Feng is such a person. His strength is not strong, but as long as he is given a chance, he may turn defeat into victory. The countless lessons of his predecessors tell Xu Ming that he is not allowed to make a slightest mistake in this battle!


    "Dang Dang..."


    After the sound of a series of metal collisions, the two were completely separated. Xu Feng''s hands were covered with blood marks. Looking closely, there was a layer of frost. Similarly, Xu Ming felt bad. His hands were trembling gently.


    I''ve heard that Xu Feng''s body is strong. Now I see that it''s true. It''s hard to imagine that his strength has reached his position. Isn''t his body like an iron wall and will not be damaged by his indiscriminate bombing?


    "The anger of the cold moon..."


    Frown tight, Xu Feng whispered.


    There was cold ice on his hands, but in his body, he felt a raging flame burning. What he didn''t expect was that the attack characteristics of the anger of the cold moon were so strange.


    In this battle, Xu Feng tried to sneak attack Xu Ming no less than 20 times, but all failed. Just before leaving, he sat down for the last time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even touch his clothes, so now he has no choice but to leave.


    There is no way. The crescent moon in his hand is one of attack and defense, and there is no leakage. If he continues to struggle, he can only waste time and energy.


    "Is this the only strength of Xu Feng, who is turning pale when talking about the whole dragon startling region?"


    Xu Ming said softly with a laugh after his strength was running between his hands and eliminating the pain on his hands.


    To tell the truth, Xu Feng has been proud to fight with him up to now. There are no practitioners in the early stage of Lingyuan territory who fight hundreds of moves in front of the small and powerful ones in Lingyuan territory.


    At ordinary times, Xu Ming will definitely introduce Xu Feng into the Luocha gate, but now there are two sides. Naturally, Xu Ming will not miss any opportunity to attack Xu Feng.


    We all know the truth of this saying that when we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. When the strong compete with the strong, what we strive for is a breath of true Qi. If there is a slight lack of momentum, we will fall behind.


    However, the person he faces is not others, but Xu Feng, who has experienced many battles and has seen countless great people. For such words, he has heard it countless times and has no way to affect his Tao heart.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. If you want to die, no one can stop you!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng smiled and continued, "by the way, after you die, I will keep the No. 1 weapon for you. If there is an afterlife, you can come to me to get it!"

 Chapter 551

    With his teeth clenched, Xu Ming''s eyes were about to burst into flames. Obviously, he failed to break Xu Feng''s heart. On the contrary, he was angered by Xu Feng. He really couldn''t stand Xu Feng''s arrogance.


    "If you have life to take it, take it!"


    As soon as Xu Ming raised his big hand, a strong wind blew, turned into countless blades and swept Xu Feng.


    "Do you think these weak attacks can kill me?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng went up against the wind and urged the ghost shadow step. In his eyes, the strong wind was no different from the breeze.


    "You are wrong..."


    Xu Ming smiled treacherously. Suddenly, the anger of the cold moon in his hand came out. He braved the wind and waves. He was fast enough to cut off Xu Feng''s head.


    This attack is a killing move!


    Xu Feng went up against the wind and the anger of the cold moon came in the wind. At such a close distance, Xu Feng had no way to dodge. He had no time to think. He blocked his head with both hands. He had just made a good defense, and the attack had come!


    "Boom!"


    The people below screamed, followed by bursts of pain, and the power like fire swept through Xu Feng''s whole body. He was blood red, and now his eyes are red.


    Not because of anger, but because the flame in his body was rising. He had no place to vent. When he endured it, all his veins burst out and worked extremely hard.


    "Click, click!"


    Outside his body, layers of ice and frost are gradually forming, hot inside and cold outside. The feeling of ice and fire makes Xu Feng in a great pain, as if he was going to suffocate, and he can''t cry out.


    "Hum, you know my power!"


    It seems that Xu Ming has won the game, and the smile on his face is also bright. The anger of the cold moon can be said to be the most familiar martial arts he uses. He is also very satisfied. Now he makes a small plan to subdue Xu Feng here. He is really too happy.


    Think about it. The patriarch of zongmen doesn''t know how much reward to give him if he kills him!


    "Xu Ming, a traitor, is really too mean. Although he is strong, he still uses tricks to win!"


    Some people in the crowd were whispering. They whispered their dissatisfaction with Xu Ming.


    These sects have bullied sanxiu more or less. Now Xu Feng is a hero in the eyes of many sanxiu. Of course, I don''t want Xu Feng to lose.


    "Er..."


    Xu Feng, who was suffering, didn''t stop fighting. The yuan force in his body was spinning wildly. He had mobilized the breaking decision of the fighting emperor in an instant.


    At that moment, just like the great emperor, he made people dare not blaspheme easily. Xu Ming, who wanted to kill Xu Feng, was also frightened by Xu Feng''s momentum and couldn''t help but stagnate.


    Not to mention the practitioners watching below, they could not help kneeling up.


    "It seems that zongmen''s choice is correct!"


    Liancheng looked at the battle not far away and said softly that no one can resist Xu Feng''s growth. It is the most correct way to reconcile as soon as possible while he can reconcile.


    "Boom!"


    The yuan force in the body turned to the extreme, as if it were a broken balloon. Xu Feng roared. Centered on him, the sound of explosion came out again. A pillar of light rushed into the sky. All the hot forces in the body vomited out through his mouth!


    not bad Just spit!


    There is no way to absorb such a huge force. What Xu Feng can do is to arrange them all. Otherwise, his whole person will become a bomb and end up dead.


    "Cough..."


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, the veins in Xu Feng''s body have broken in three or two places, but now it''s time to ignore the injury. It''s a battle of life and death. Only Xu Ming dies can he survive.


    "Well, you succeeded in angering me!"


    Wiping the blood from his mouth, Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. His eyes were like a knife, deeply inserted into Xu Ming''s chest and heart, which frightened him.


    These are the potential generated by the operation of breaking the sky, or Xu Feng''s realm is not so powerful, but he is stained with the potential of fighting the holy emperor, which can''t be resisted by these ordinary people at all.


    Not only that, there was a sign of breakthrough in Xu Feng''s body!


    The so-called misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. He almost died some time ago. Now he is forced to a dead end by the anger of the cold moon. Xu Feng wants to break through.


    "It seems that we should quickly solve the battle here and find a place to break through!"


    Xu Feng can''t wait to improve his strength. He missed this opportunity and doesn''t know when to wait.


    Now he can rival the strong in Lingyuan realm. If he can go to a small realm and hit the Luocha gate, it is not impossible. At that time, the domain master can''t subdue him without coming forward!


    I think so, but he didn''t stop the action in his hand. The sky breaking resolution and the great silence resolution operated at the same time. The trace of gray yuan force wrapped around ten fingers, which was extremely overbearing and gloomy, but there was no rejection. It was really strange.


    "This is Xu Feng''s real strength!"


    At this moment, even if Xu Ming is a fool, he knows that Xu Feng is serious. The struggle with him just now is just a practice.


    If the former Xu Feng can still stabilize the pressure, then today''s Xu Feng has made him feel a lot of pressure.


    Afraid of slightest neglect, Xu Ming also began to go crazy. He scattered his head and danced in the wind. He looked like crazy, and his strength was unreserved.


    The battle of life and death, officially begins!


    They were silent and didn''t need words. Everyone knew that this confrontation was either you or me. In an instant, they had collided again. The space around them was trembling faintly, as if it might collapse at any time. It can be imagined how powerful their current collision was.


    His fists and feet intersected. Xu Feng fought with Xu Feng by virtue of his physical strength, and Xu Ming fought with Xu Feng by virtue of his cultivation.


    After all, the holy formula of fighting is the holy formula of fighting. It carries gray yuan force and is also very overbearing. Under one punch, Xu Ming can''t resist Xu Feng''s powerful power. He goes back a few steps. His throat is sweet and a wisp of blood flows out.


    "It''s so strong!"


    In Xu Ming''s mind, in terms of physical strength, he is no longer Xu Feng''s opponent.


    He couldn''t help thinking that Xu Feng''s fist had come to his eyes again and fell directly on his chest.


    "Click!"


    He could clearly hear the sound of sternum fracture. The next moment, he flew out like a broken kite, bringing out a large amount of blood.


    "Next, it''s your time to die!"


    Xu Feng''s fist clenched again. This time, Xu Ming''s head, his target, felt dangerous. Even if Xu Ming was badly hurt, he didn''t dare to delay at this time.


    The injury can be recovered, but death is death. Dust to dust, earth to earth, but there is nothing!


    He felt a talisman in his hand and pinched his two fingers. In an instant, he moved ten miles away and avoided Xu Feng''s fatal fist.


    This is a low-level divine talisman. It is also very expensive and life-threatening. Xu Ming will use it even if he doesn''t give up.


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    The breath of heaven and earth covered a radius of 20 miles. In an instant, Xu Ming''s position had been found. Xu Feng''s voice sounded in the sky again, spread all over nine days and ten places, and of course, also spread to Xu Ming''s mind.


    "This demon!"


    A few mouthfuls of blood could be released in succession, which immediately urged Yuanli to flee to the distance. However, where would Xu Feng do as he wished, three steps and two, and the ghost step crossed a streamer in the air. It was only two breaths, so he stood in front of Xu Li''s eyes.


    Or at ordinary times, Xu Li has a chance to escape, but now he is injured. The only life talisman left has been used up. He has no other magic weapons to protect his life.


    "You see, I told you, I''m going to take all the first things!"


    Xu Feng looked at the person in front of him and said softly.


    "You... Things you can take away, but... Can you let me go!"


    As soon as he spoke, Xu Ming regretted it. Even if he asked for mercy, would Xu Feng let him go? It''s impossible to think about it.


    "Didn''t you just be arrogant?"


    After tidying up his messy clothes, Xu Feng said calmly that there are really few people who can maintain their pride in the face of death.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming, who was depressed by the pain and hopeless to survive, could only hum coldly and said nothing more.


    "Life, you can keep one, but you are not a good man, but you can''t continue to do evil in the world!"


    Before the war, Xu Feng had heard many people''s comments on Xu Ming. It was extremely poor. If she didn''t ask for mercy, Xu Feng would have taken his head with a knife.


    "You... You want to abolish my cultivation?"


    At once, Xu Ming thought of what Xu Feng wanted to do, and immediately became frightened. Sometimes the practitioner regarded his accomplishments more seriously than his life. In addition, he knew that if he abandoned his accomplishments and left them here, he would also be dead.


    "Very smart, you know what I want to do!"


    Xu Feng''s voice seemed to be a devil. The next moment, there was a sharp pain in the Dantian. The Dantian was directly broken, and Yuan force poured out of the Dantian and scattered everywhere.


    "No! No! No!"


    Seeing his decades of skills destroyed, Xu Ming shouted at the bottom, but it was of no use. His body had slowly fallen down, and there was no way to keep his shape in mid air.


    "Goodbye, this is not your world!"


    A yuan force held Xu Ming and put him on the ground. Xu Feng said softly.


    Without cultivation, he is like a disabled man. Now he has no threat to Xu Feng. It doesn''t matter whether he is killed or not.

 Chapter 552

    The time of wandering out is not short, and countless people have been killed, but Xu Feng has always maintained the clarity in his heart. He is absolutely clear in front of major right and wrong.


    Xu Ming is despicable. He is bullying by relying on the luoshamen. He is also not a good man. Xu Feng has been extremely restrained without directly killing his life.


    "No... no!"


    Standing on the ground, Xu mingmang looked at everything around him blankly. He still couldn''t believe that his cultivation had returned to heaven and earth.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, he shouted with a dull look in his eyes. After a while, he ran quickly in one direction. Looking at him, he was crazy because he couldn''t accept the abandonment of his cultivation.


    "You are to blame!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng had no time to take care of it. With a flash of his body, he had come to the No. 1 shop.


    In this way, a war with a huge gap in realm came to an end, and Xu Feng, with "weak" strength, became the winner of this battle. It seems incredible and reasonable. After all, Xu Feng has created countless miracles.


    "These things are all mine!"


    Looking at the dazzling array of weapons in front of him, Xu Feng was excited. For the first time, he put the soul evoking ring into the storage ring.


    After putting all the weapons into the storage ring, Xu Feng didn''t stop and ran towards the city gate. Things here will soon spread to the Luocha gate. If he doesn''t go, there will be a lot of trouble next.


    However, what surprised him was why there was only one Xu Ming handle in such an important place as No. 1. Although Xu Ming''s strength is good, luoshamen will never be so relaxed, especially in this period when the crazy Gang is blooming on all sides.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xu, on winning the first place!"


    He had come to the gate of the city and showed his original face, which made several people in Liancheng more respect and quickly bowed to congratulate him.


    "Open the city gate. I know the intention of hell gate. If I have a chance someday, I will come to the door and offer the great burning of heaven and apologize!"


    Xu Feng nodded and said.


    To be honest, he was the first to steal the great burning technique. Now the other party has offered to let the steps go, and he will not be reluctant.


    Xu Feng is such a person. If others respect him, he will respect others. But if it is the person who provokes him, I''m sorry. Please be ready to die first.


    "Good!"


    After receiving Xu Feng''s promise, Liancheng was so happy that he quickly removed the magic weapon surrounded by the city gate and sent Xu Feng away.


    It has to be said that Liancheng is really a smart man. He took the opportunity to reach a settlement with Xu Feng. He didn''t let the hell gate fall in price, and he can return the great burning of heaven to hell gate. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    In the future, Xu Feng will return the great art of burning the sky. Liancheng is definitely one of the great heroes.


    Xu Feng didn''t care about these things. After leaving the city gate, he ran all the way according to the impulse to break through in the Dantian. Half an hour later, he finally found a secret cave. After several seals, he sat down directly and began to attack the middle of Lingyuan territory.


    "It''s finally going to break through!"


    Since he broke through the Lingyuan realm, he has been eager to impact the middle stage. Happiness came so suddenly that he was not prepared. At this time, he sat down and couldn''t help but murmur with excitement.


    Close your eyes and concentrate, embrace the yuan and return to one. The breath of heaven and earth, if any, is distributed and integrated with heaven and earth. Xu Feng is intoxicated in the Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    After the strength of the whole body was mobilized, there seemed to be a fierce beast in Xu Feng''s Dantian, agitating Yuan Li uneasily, which could break out of the cage at any time.


    At this moment, even the grey yuan force of the great extinction dare not Sakura its edge. This is the first time Xu Feng feels the strength of his yuan force. In fact, where does Xu Feng know that Yuan Li has such a strong sense of oppression because Po Tian is warming Yuan Li all the time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of concussion hit Xu Feng''s mind. He knew that this was the necessary stage to impact the middle of Lingyuan territory, so he ignored it. He was still crazy mobilizing yuan force, and the attack was becoming more and more fierce.


    This place is a dense forest with countless monsters. At this time, Xu Feng''s cave constantly bursts out a strong breath, which makes them feel afraid. Some even kneel down and kowtow to the direction of the cave, with a pious look on their faces.


    This situation lasted about an hour. Xu Feng''s body was already sweating because of the power, but the look on his face was very calm, even with a smile.


    Others don''t know, but he knows. The middle of Lingyuan realm is coming!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, and his mouth made a sound like a beast, straight into the sky.


    There seemed to be something broken in his Dantian, but it soon grew back, and the yuan force was more pure and thick, giving people an irresistible feeling.


    Yuan Li surged between heaven and earth, but at this moment, they all seemed to have found their home. They were involuntarily absorbed by Xu Feng, poured into his Dantian, constantly absorbed and compressed, and then quietly stayed in Xu Feng''s Dantian.


    The powerful force swept Xu Feng. Instead of stopping his action, he turned the yuan force around and washed his body again to temper his meridians.


    Xu Feng''s body is terrible, but he knows better that the human body is full of potential. As long as you are willing to develop, you can often get the fighting power against the sky.


    Just like the prison fist, it was almost abandoned by Xu Feng because its power was not strong enough, but later, after opening up the channels in front of his chest, its power soared, and now it is about to become a big killing move of Xu Feng!


    In the middle of lingyuanjing, it was already a matter of iron plate. Xu Feng was no longer anxious. After the vein training was completed, he consolidated his cultivation. The whole process lasted one day, and Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "How comfortable!"


    Stretch his muscles and bones and enjoy the sound of bone collision. These are the source of Xu Feng''s strength. He couldn''t help but let him drink freely.


    At the time when the Lingyuan realm was strange, he still had a little difficulty facing the small perfect strong, but now, he has 100% confidence to ensure that he can fight even against the top sect elders!


    "I don''t know how strong the leader of Luocha gate is..."


    At this time, it was late at night. Lying on the ground, a cool feeling came into Xu Feng''s mind, which made him think of the most important problem.


    From then on, the leader of the Luocha sect didn''t show up. It was the elder who was tossing all the time. He ranked third among the five sects. Xu Feng wouldn''t think they were simple.


    Although his strength is good, Lu Li''s potential is obvious to all the people in the whole dragon startling area. Xu Feng doesn''t think that with his current strength, luoshamen can take the initiative to give up Lu Li.


    "Anyway, I won''t give up on you, Lu Li..."


    Thinking of Lu Li, Xu Feng felt another pain. The pictures of walking together in the past floated in his mind. Now they are the most familiar strangers.


    Three days later, Xu Feng set out again. In the city, he had got some news. This time, he wanted to meet Lu Yifu and lead the crazy Gang to attack luoshamen.


    The five sects and four families have existed for too long. When luoshamen provoked him, Xu Feng must ask them to pay a painful price. Even if the road ahead is difficult, Xu Feng will not give up, because Lu Li is his woman!


    After breaking through the middle of Lingyuan territory, Xu Feng also improved his speed to a higher level. It took less than half a day, and he had come to a base of the crazy gang.


    "Two masters!"


    The brothers of the crazy gang were filled with joy when they saw Xu Feng, because Xu Feng now seems to have become their faith.


    "Brothers, hard work!"


    The crazy Gang is like a big family. After returning home, Xu Feng was very happy to see them and nodded his thanks to them.


    With his own strength, it is difficult to destroy the rochamen, but with the brothers of the crazy Gang, he becomes much simpler.


    "Second in charge, I''m the leader here. Just call me Zhou Dong!"


    Zhou Dong is a middle-aged man, white and clean, holding a paper fan in his hand. He is like a strategist. His strength is not weak. He is already a small and perfect practitioner in Lingyuan territory.


    "Uncle Zhou, what''s the current situation?"


    Xu Feng didn''t play tricks. He called Zhou Shu respectfully, which made Zhou Dong feel warm again.


    "Not optimistic!"


    Zhou Dong shook his head and said with a slight sigh.


    Now their city, called Seven Star City, is not prosperous, but it is not barren land.


    According to Lu Yifu''s idea, the crazy Gang constantly attacked the stronghold of luoshamen. At the beginning, it really achieved good results.


    However, with the passage of time, the rochamen seemed to have found their rules and began to reinforce, making their attack more and more difficult. On several occasions, they fell into a place of death and sacrificed many brothers to get out of trouble.


    "Give these pills and weapons to your brothers first!"


    Taking out the looted things from the storage ring, Xu Feng put them in Zhou Dong''s hand and said.


    In his mind, he was thinking about another thing. He was thinking about what to do next.


    Today''s method obviously doesn''t work. If it continues, it will only make the crazy Gang brother sacrifice in vain, but he doesn''t want to see it. How to achieve the greatest victory with the smallest is not only applicable to Xu Feng''s own battle, but also applicable to the current war.


    Yes, now, this is not a struggle, but a bloody war. Xu Feng must learn how to preserve his military strength before he can win the final victory in this war!

 Chapter 553

    "You say, now there are more and more strong people reinforced by luoshamen?"


    As if unsure, Xu Feng asked again, because in his mind, he thought of a dispensable but very important thing.


    "Yes! We''ve done exploration before. Under normal circumstances, they can''t support so fast."


    Zhou Dong said with great certainty.


    This time, it was definitely not impulsive to start against the Luocha gate. They had already investigated the forces outside the Luocha gate. They couldn''t understand the current situation.


    "What are the strength of those practitioners who support?"


    Touched his chin, Xu Feng frowned and continued.


    "They are all practitioners in the middle and later stages of Lingyuan territory. Although their strength is not particularly strong, we are not rivals if there are many people."


    Zhou Dong knows everything. He knows how important it is about the war situation.


    "You said... Could it be transferred from other cities?"


    After Xu Feng said what he thought in his heart, he said what he saw on the first.


    "Absolutely!"


    After listening, Zhou Dong said definitely.


    The crazy Gang targets some medium-sized cities and small border towns. They have never attacked. Now luoshamen must want to encircle Wei and save Zhao, and look for opportunities to eliminate the crazy gang.


    Since he is already an enemy, luoshamen will not let go of the crazy Gang!


    "Well, we''ll launch a feint at midnight tonight. Now you''ll send some brothers to the surrounding cities and report back tomorrow!"


    Although eight or nine is not far from ten, Xu Feng still feels that he should be careful. When he is alone, he can rush forward regardless of everything, but now it is different. He shoulders the lives of dozens of people. As the second leader, Xu Feng is absolutely responsible for them.


    "Good!"


    "By the way, let those brothers distribute the news of my appearance and try to take their attention away!"


    Zhou Dong didn''t talk nonsense. He just let it go. Four or five brothers flew out in different directions. They wanted to monitor more than one city.


    Next, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu connected the sound clock, told him that everything was safe, and asked him not to attack for the time being, so that he could make plans after the situation on his side was determined.


    As the leader of the crazy Gang, Lu Yifu''s situation is also not optimistic, but after all, he is not a layman. He has been in villain''s Valley for a month, and his sword skills have been extremely fierce. He can''t kill Lu Yifu without sending out several elders!


    After everything was done, Xu Feng took out a lot of spirits and gave them to his brothers as a consolation. While eating and drinking, he waited for the arrival of the night.


    The so-called dark moon and high wind kill night. When the night is shrouded, the weather is very gloomy. There is no bright moon and stars to decorate the sky. It seems that it is possible to collapse at any time.


    "In this weather, it''s best to make a sneak attack! Zhou Dong, take your brother first. Remember, this time we''re just here to investigate. Don''t conflict with them!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t want to expose himself so quickly. He wants to hibernate and give the enemy a heavy blow!


    "Go!"


    There are about twenty or thirty brothers of the crazy gang. Now they don''t hide their breath at all. After floating in the air, they display their strength crazily. What they are most afraid of now is things!


    "Luocha gate, get out and die!"


    Zhou Dong shouted loudly, and the voice spread all over the Seven Star City for a long time.


    "What a big breath!"


    In response to Zhou Dong, a sharp blade emitting cold light seemed to cut through the night. From far to near, it had come to Zhou Dong in just a moment.


    "Ding!"


    A harsh voice came, and Zhou Dong''s strength was not weak. When the sharp blade was about to stab him, a folding fan rushed forward and directly hit the surging sharp blade aside.


    However, after all, Zhou Dong responded passively. After beating back the sharp blade, he stepped back three or four steps before he stopped.


    "Who should I be? I''m just a loser!"


    The master of the voice was very fast. When he spoke, he had caught the sharp blade. When the voice fell, he had appeared in front of Zhou Dong.


    The man was dressed in a black robe. He was very strong and middle-aged. He had a wild look on his face. A sharp blade was held in his hand. A large knife weighing hundreds of kilograms was like a feather in his hand. He looked at Zhang Ming in front of him and sneered impolitely.


    "Hum, Zhong Yan, don''t be too arrogant. Tonight I''m going to kill all the people in Luocha gate in the Seven Star City! If I dare to come, I''ll be fully prepared!"


    Zhou Dong sneered and looked confident. He deliberately talked big to intimidate him and could become a leader. Zhou Dong is naturally most familiar with this kind of psychological warfare. Moreover, Zhong Yan in front of him is as easy to deal with as a fool.


    "With these twenty or thirty people, do you dare to speak wildly?"


    Zhong Yan laughed and moved forward with his big knife. He didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him at all. You know, behind him, there were no less than 30 people, no less than the crazy gang in both quality and quantity.


    "You can put your horse here!"


    With a smile, Zhou Dong''s expression is still very calm. If he really wants to fight, he doesn''t think the crazy gang will lose. After all, Xu Feng, the legend of the crazy Gang, is watching from below!


    Moreover, while the second leader is here, they brothers naturally want to make a good performance.


    "Yes!"


    Sure enough, as Zhou Dong expected, Zhong Yan felt the smell of conspiracy with such a dull look.


    The last time they fought, Zhou Dong and a group of people were beaten and fled, almost killing them. In recent days, they have been frantically looking for their traces and trying to catch them all.


    However, the crazy Gang really has a set of hiding. Even after turning over the whole Seven Star City, they still can''t find it.


    Zhou Dong is famous for his cunning. Now they appear in a swagger. Zhong Yan begins to think slowly about whether there is cunning.


    "Hooked!"


    Xu Feng, hiding below, had already released his divine consciousness. He knew everything that happened in the air like the back of his hand. He was delighted to see Zhong Yan fooled.


    "It''s time for me to come out!"


    Wearing a mask carved in the daytime, Xu Feng performed ghost dance. After hiding his body, he retreated to a distance, then reappeared, turned into a golden light, came directly to Zhou Dong and whispered, "people are almost here!"


    Although the voice can be lowered, Zhong Yan can definitely hear it so close.


    "Zhong Yan, today is your death date, ha ha..."


    Xu Feng changed his appearance, but his clothes didn''t change. Zhou Dong recognized it all at once. He knew that this was Xu Feng''s last fire. He was more calm and laughed, looking ready to attack at any time.


    "It seems... They really have reinforcements!"


    Zhong Yan''s heart sank slowly and gave a wink to the practitioners in the rear. One of the practitioners slowly retracted his hand into his big sleeve


    But all this was seen by Xu Feng. Although he didn''t know how they reinforced, Xu Feng was 100% sure that the reinforcements of luoshamen would come soon.


    "Uncle Zhou, brothers, we must remember that as soon as their reinforcements appear, we will evacuate quickly!"


    Worried that they would not go away, Xu Feng told him again.


    "Kill!"


    Zhong Yan retreated. Zhou Dong hit the snake with the stick. After a loud roar, he took the lead in throwing out the paper fan in his hand. The battle broke out in the blink of an eye!


    "Boom!"


    The paper fan was held in Zhou Dong''s hand. It seemed weak, but it was his weapon. At this time, it bumped into Zhong Yan''s big knife again, and it didn''t fall down at all. It can be imagined that this paper fan is definitely not as simple as it looks!


    Almost at the same time, everyone moved, and Xu Feng found an opponent with similar strength.


    This time it''s just a feint. You don''t need to expose your real strength.


    Clenched fists, no weapons, or even blood dragon ascended to heaven. In this way, Xu Feng fought with a practitioner holding a halberd.


    "Tiger roaring thunder halberd!"


    This is the great enemy of life and death. The practitioners of Luocha gate didn''t leave their hands at all. Waving the halberd in their hands, they gradually formed a tiger like appearance.


    As the monk''s voice fell, it seemed to give the fierce tiger spirit. He opened his mouth and exposed his fangs. After a violent roar, countless lightning burst out from his mouth and swept towards Xu Feng.


    "Play video? I''m not weak!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart, but didn''t show the flame palm, because now he didn''t want to expose his identity.


    In the face of the lightning, Xu Feng did not display any martial arts. Instead, he stepped back four or five steps, withdrew forty or fifty meters, and opened a little distance before he launched a counter attack.


    Yuan Li operated, condensed between Xu Feng''s hands, then danced quickly, and finally turned into a residual shadow. A strong suction slowly came from between his hands. The lightning bombarded him and poured into the vortex.


    This move can be said to be another understanding of Xu Feng''s wind boxing. Even if he didn''t show his wind boxing, he still had a certain understanding of the wind.


    However, after two or three breaths, under the surprised eyes of the monk of Luocha gate, the threatening tiger roaring thunder halberd was all collected by Xu Feng and played in his hands.


    "Poof!"


    A dull voice came, the thunder and lightning completely disappeared, and the yuan force in Xu Feng''s hand also dissipated.


    This step seems simple, but everyone knows that it is not so easy.


    It''s OK to take the initiative to control others'' martial arts, but if you fail, you have to bear the power of the two. It''s very easy to get possessed. Xu Feng''s self-confidence shows how powerful his control over Yuan Li is.


    "You... Who are you!"


    After half a ring, the practitioner finally woke up, looked cold and questioned Xu Feng loudly.

 Chapter 554

    "I''m just a casual practitioner. When did you become so timid? Even I, a medium-term practitioner of Lingyuan realm, can make you surprised?"


    Xu Feng waved his hand and said softly that he would not leak his identity so easily. Now it is the result of his second thought to appear here.


    "Knowing that you are a scattered practitioner, you have to gather a mob. I think you are too long!"


    After the cold hum, the halberd cultivator stopped talking and continued to chase Xu Feng.


    When the strong fight, their body shape is fleeting. In the dark night sky, they flash like meteors. It looks very gorgeous, but anyone involved in the battle knows how dangerous their situation is. I''m afraid one careless will lose his life!


    This time, the purpose of the crazy Gang is to test the place where the reinforcements of luoshamen come from. Everyone knows their purpose. Therefore, in the face of the fierce luoshamen practitioners, they are not entangled, but fight and fight. While maintaining an invincible position, they are slightly at a disadvantage, which arouses their fighting intention.


    "Brothers, use some strength to kill them. Will the Pope give us less reward?"


    Zhong Yan and Zhou Dong separated. After looking around, he raised his big knife and shouted wildly.


    Now zongmen hates the crazy Gang very much. Killing a practitioner of the crazy gang will directly reward 2000 Yuan Jing. In their eyes, the people of the crazy gang are white Yuan Jing!


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, the momentum soared, and their attack became more violent. The monk who fought with Xu Feng was even more bloodthirsty.


    "It seems that without exposing my identity, their reinforcements will not come!"


    Xu Feng looked around. After all, the crazy gang had gone through the previous battle, and some people were still seriously injured. At this time, as soon as the people of luoshamen went crazy, they couldn''t bear it and were about to collapse.


    "Hum, you know you''re afraid!"


    The monk holding the halberd seemed to have seen two thousand Yuan Jing waving to him. He was very satisfied with Xu Feng''s current expression. He couldn''t help sneering and said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''ll see a river of blood when I see you!"


    Xu Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    Taishan collapsed in front of him without changing his face. This is the state of mind. Not to mention the current situation, there is still a chance to recover. Xu Feng was not flustered at all.


    When the practitioner holding the war halberd attacked again, Xu Feng''s eyes burst out a light, which clearly saw the track of the war halberd.


    There was no superfluous action, and it seemed very normal. Xu Feng''s big hand explored the void and directly grasped the halberd like a wild dragon at sea.


    "Buzz!"


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven, and the strength in his hand collided with the battle halberd, making a long buzzing sound. However, no matter how hard the practitioner struggled, he still couldn''t get rid of Xu Feng''s bondage.


    I''m kidding. It''s hard to say that the power of the small perfect strong person in Lingyuan territory is as powerful as that of Xu Feng, not to mention the current medium-term cultivator in Lingyuan territory?


    "You! You let go!"


    The cultivator''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s strength had changed dramatically in such a short time.


    "Let go!"


    Xu Feng chuckled and pushed the halberd back with a hint of internal strength. The powerful force rushed to the practitioner like a tide, making him practice seven or eight steps backward.


    He stopped and looked at Xu Feng with more shock in his heart!


    "Xu Feng is here, people of Luocha gate, come out and die quickly!"


    After turning around, Xu Feng showed his true face and spread his voice all over the world. They had no reinforcements, so they had to rely on him.


    Originally, he wanted to use the holiday news to attract other practitioners, but after fighting for so long without any movement, Xu Feng knew that he could not set the white wolf with empty hands!


    "Xu... Xu Feng!"


    The monk who fought with Xu Feng just now was stunned. How could he think that the man just now was Xu Feng!


    "His strength has increased again!"


    After determining that it was Xu Feng, Zhong Yan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng broke through again in less than a month. This cultivation speed is really terrible.


    At the same time, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew very well that he was not Xu Feng''s opponent. If he collided with Xu Feng head-on, there would be only a dead end.


    "Come on, call the people from other cities! Now! Now!"


    Zhong Yan''s divine sense was introduced into the mind of one of the practitioners. The practitioner didn''t care about the delay at this time. He directly took out something like a token, and his two fingers danced on it, breaking a golden light into it.


    "That''s right..."


    Xu Feng thought in his heart that the effect he wanted had finally been achieved. I believe he will know where their reinforcements came from in a short time.


    "Uncle Zhou, you take your brothers first. Here, leave it to me!"


    A divine sense was introduced into Zhou Dong''s mind, and Xu Feng had decided to block the people of Luocha gate alone.


    He has just broken through the middle of Lingyuan territory and wants to try his strength. At the same time, Xu Feng takes into account that it is easier for him to deal with all kinds of situations alone when evacuating.


    "But the second leader..."


    What else did Zhou Dong want to say, but Xu Feng interrupted and said, "why, you don''t even listen to the second leader?"


    In ordinary times, Xu Feng is definitely mixed with the crazy Gang''s brothers, but now he has to show the dignity that the second leader should have. Otherwise, he knew that the brother of the crazy gang would not leave.


    Of course, he knew better that Zhou Dong was worried about his safety.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen bigger scenes. These are just Pediatrics!"


    Xu Feng, who calmed down, said softly. At the same time, he didn''t forget to smile in the direction of Zhou Dong, indicating that he was relieved.


    "Second, be careful!"


    Knowing that Xu Feng had made up his mind, Zhou Dong didn''t say much anymore. He began to slowly call the crazy Gang''s brothers to retreat, while the monk of luoshamen came over and surrounded Xu Feng in the center.


    Speaking of the bottom, their goal is Xu Feng. Killing Xu Feng is not a problem.


    "You are confident. You are so confident that you can escape under the hands of dozens of us!"


    Zhong Yan plays with his big knife. He has recovered his previous arrogance. With reinforcements, he has a lot of confidence.


    "Dozens of people? I''ve tried thousands of people. You people are nothing!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng looked indifferent, but his heart had put the breath of heaven and earth out and watched the actions of more than 30 practitioners anytime and anywhere.


    No matter who he faces, Xu Feng will not be careless. What''s more, none of the more than 30 practitioners has a lower level than him. They are all strong. They are afraid that one mistake will fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    "It''s not a big man, but it''s a big tone!"


    The strength of another eagle eye cultivator is the same as that of Zhong Yan. He is small and perfect in Lingyuan territory. His eyes are full of yin and ruthless color. As soon as he speaks, Xu Feng records his face in the bottom of his heart. Such a person needs special attention!


    "Do it!"


    Zhong Yan shouted loudly, and everyone moved. Countless yuan gathered together and rolled away towards the central Xu Feng.


    The night was gloomy, but at this time, Yuanli gathered like a scorching sun in mid air, illuminating the whole Seven Star City, and with great power, it seemed to devour the whole heaven and earth.


    "How strong!"


    The so-called unity of mind is the current situation. If Xu Feng is one-on-one, he still has a chance to win. But now, he is like a boat in the sea. In the face of rough waves, he won''t have a chance to resist!


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng did not dare to hesitate. The ghost shadow step and ghost dance ran at the same time. Only a white shadow flashed. Xu Feng''s body disappeared out of thin air. He had left the encirclement.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the front foot left, there was a powerful energy fluctuation. All the yuan forces blasted onto the ground, and the houses turned into ruins. Even many people had no time to send out their screams, but they had been covered up by the vast Yuan forces and took their lives.


    "These people are crazy to kill me!"


    Watching the big bang not far away, Xu Feng frowned slightly. This is the gratitude and resentment between them, but the people of luoshamen regard other people''s lives as grass mustard. It''s too hateful.


    "Xu Feng, anyway, you must die today!"


    Zhong Yan has a certain position in the sect. He has heard about Lu Li and Xu Feng, so he knows how valuable Xu Feng''s head is.


    As long as you can kill Xu Feng, his position in the sect will definitely improve a lot, and even directly become an elder level figure!


    Or his strength is almost the same as that of the elder, but his cultivation resources are far inferior to that of the elder, which requires his combat skills to improve his position in the sect.


    "If you have the ability, you can put your horse here!"


    In response to him, Xu Feng did not retreat. There were so many people who wanted to kill him, but he survived. Just as sun Bubai said to him when he was practicing breaking Tianjue, as long as he reached Lingyuan realm, Jinglong domain and kuntian domain, there were no people who wanted to kill him.


    Why should Xu Feng be afraid of this!


    "Kill!"


    The cry of killing spread all over the Seven Star City. After the big explosion just now, the practitioners of the Seven Star City could no longer ignore it. They chose to wait and see in the distance for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    "Two heads of the family... Is it really OK?"


    The brother of the crazy Gang didn''t withdraw very far. At this time, he felt the yuan force fluctuation from a distance. Someone stopped and asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, the second leader can do it. We just need to be secret and not be found by the people of Luocha gate!"


    Speaking Zhou Dong, obviously, he has enough confidence in Xu Feng!


    The bright lights are the practitioners of the Luocha gate. They are so fast that no one dares to neglect them. They all want to kill Xu Feng with their own hands.

 Chapter 555

    In the early days of Lingyuan realm, Xu Feng was able to kill ordinary small and powerful practitioners in Lingyuan realm. Now his cultivation is deeper and more fearless of these practitioners in front of him, which is also the source of his confidence.


    "Bang Dang!"


    After Xu Feng''s voice fell, a huge chain appeared on his hands, which was the soul chain that bound sun Bubai for countless years.


    I don''t know what material is used to make the soul lock chain. As soon as it appears, it emits an oppressive breath. At this time, the practitioners of Luocha door can''t help but stop, as if their heart was severely hammered by something.


    "Whoever dares to come up, I''ll let him fly away, beyond the three realms and six ways!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was calm, but it clearly fell into everyone''s ears, so that they no longer dared to move.


    No one will doubt the authenticity of Xu Feng''s words, because countless events have proved that Xu Feng is definitely a madman who says and does what he says. Otherwise, he will not be crowned with the title of "butcher".


    Zhong Yan is the most difficult thing to do now. As the leader of the Seven Star City, he ordered an attack, but he was afraid of death, which made him unable to advance or retreat. At this moment, what he most wanted was for reinforcements to arrive and pick up the mess.


    "Even with one''s own strength, frighten dozens of strong people of Luocha gate!"


    "Those rumors about him are not exaggerated at all."


    "I''m afraid even the domain master is not the opponent of this son in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people watching the battle below were all shocked at this time. They had heard of Xu Feng''s name. Now they saw it with their own eyes and knew how powerful Xu Feng''s momentum was. They couldn''t help sighing.


    "How... How to do!"


    A monk of the Luocha gate had no master. He couldn''t help but ask Zhong Yan.


    After taking a look at the bottom, Zhong Yan knew it was impossible to retreat. He could only bite his teeth and said, "brothers, fight with me to the end!"


    After that, Zhong Yan no longer hesitated and rushed up first. Unexpectedly, he has made up his mind to go, and it is cowardly to shrink back. How can he weaken his name in full view of the public.


    "Stubborn!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly. He had no pity for them. He waved the soul lock chain in his hand, crossed golden lights, and directly hit a monk. His flesh and blood were blurred. He had fallen into a meteorite without even making a miserable cry.


    The so-called birds of a feather flock together. Everyone in Luocha gate is arrogant and domineering. He regards people''s names like grass mustard. Why should Xu Feng be polite to them?


    "Bang bang!"


    The soul lock chain continues to wave to resist attacks and make dull sounds. Even if it is as powerful as him, it feels extremely tired in the face of so many strong sieges.


    This was the second time he used the soul lock chain. He was as domineering as ever. Xu Feng also felt the strange nature of the soul lock chain, and the yuan force consumed was particularly huge. In just a short time, it consumed 30% of his yuan force!


    However, the damage caused was unparalleled. After seven or eight practitioners were drawn by him, they died directly, and several others were seriously injured. They no longer had the power of World War I.


    "Arrogant child, dare to kill my disciples of Luocha gate!"


    Zhong Yan also wanted to attack. On the other side of the night sky, a furious voice came, which made him ecstatic.


    "Elder Xiao Rong!"


    Without hearing about him, Zhong Yan already knows who is coming. If there is an elder here, he can entrust everything to him. He only needs to listen to Xu Feng. It''s really terrible.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the breeze blew, the residual shadow flashed. Elder Xiao Rong looked angry and came directly to Xu Feng''s eyes. His eyes were clearly extinguished. Even if the night sky was dark, he did not hide the killing intention in his eyes.


    The first was robbed. He came to search the news of Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng appeared in the Seven Star City in just a few days and launched an attack again.


    When he received Zhong Yan''s distress signal, he didn''t stop at all. He showed his fastest speed and rushed over in the shortest time.


    "What you have done in Luocha gate, you know, I am just a word to hand over people, otherwise, what if you kill Zong gate?"


    With his eyes facing each other, Xu Feng was not afraid of the momentum of elder Xiao Rong. He said loudly in sonorous words.


    "I only know that you are a murderous devil. Today, I want to suppress you here and benefit the world!"


    As soon as it came up, it was the great righteousness of the world. Elder Xiao Rong didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Feng. When his voice fell, he suddenly stretched out his hands, like an eagle''s claw, and took Xu Feng''s heart!


    "Hypocrite!"


    With a dark scold in his heart, Xu Feng''s reaction speed was very fast. The ghost step flashed and directly retreated hundreds of meters, opening the distance between the two.


    He said for the sake of all the people in the world, but he secretly laid a black hand. What is such a person if he is not a hypocrite?


    If someone else catches this claw, even if it is not, he will be seriously injured. But who is Xu Feng? After hundreds of battles, he is very vigilant and sensitive to combat. It is impossible to sneak attack him.


    "Kill!"


    The yuan force of heaven and earth is rolling. With elder Xiao Rong as the center, it is pouring into his hands. Xu Feng has already felt the strength of Xiao Rong.


    Fortunately, he has broken through to the middle of Lingyuan territory. Otherwise, with his momentum, Xu Feng will never be his opponent!


    Put away the soul lock chain, Xu Feng''s look became dignified. This war is inevitable, and there was only a reinforcement. His goal has not been achieved.


    In order to find out the real situation of Luocha gate, Xu Feng will not hesitate even if he pays a little price, and has mysterious green juice. As long as he is not killed by the second, he has a chance to recover and has no worries at all.


    "Burning the sky!"


    He was as strong as he could, and the green mountains brushed the hills. Elder Xiao Rong''s momentum was rising with yinjue, but Xu Feng was unmoved. It seemed as if he had entered an uninhabited land and quickly beat out yinjue one by one.


    The night was originally gloomy, but at this moment, it seemed as if it had ushered in the dawn. With the application of the great sky burning technique, the fire gradually took shape in the mid air, and then spread around to illuminate the whole seven star city.


    It''s no secret that Xu Feng stole the great burning technique, but what he saw with his own eyes shocked many people, and a burst of exclamation came again.


    "Jiuyou soul grabbing palm!"


    At the same time, elder Xiao Rong''s attack has been completed. Around him, the dark wind blows loudly, making his robe hunting sound, and the smell on his hands is even more gloomy and terrible.


    At this moment, he was not the elder of Luocha gate. On the contrary, he seemed to be a murderous devil from Jiuyou and came to ask for his life!


    "Woo woo..."


    As elder Xiao Rong''s voice fell, bursts of shrill screams came, and the resentment was very deep. In the face of the impact of Xu Feng''s great sky burning, a big palm emitting black light seemed to be a demon with open mouth, swallowing everything of time.


    "Fall!"


    Gently spit out a word and press his hands down. The flames all over the sky are also covered up. Even if it is a frontal collision, Xu Feng will not be afraid of this elder level practitioner!


    The great sky burning technique is powerful and rigid, full of hegemony, while Jiuyou soul grabbing palm is full of destruction. The two haven''t collided yet. There is a potential between them, which makes the whole world more dignified.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosion kept whispering and became more and more powerful. The great burning of heaven collided with Jiuyou soul grabbing palm, just like Mars hitting the earth.


    Between the two, a huge vortex is formed, in which the yuan forces collide with each other, and the surrounding space trembles gently, which may collapse at any time, which is terrible.


    Not only that, even though they are fighting in the high air, the whole seven star city is shaking with its followers!


    The battle between experts can destroy the whole city when they raise their hands. They can turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands into rain. These are not legends, but really exist!


    "How strong! How could he have such a magnificent yuan force!"


    The stalemate lasted about two breaths, and there was still no winner. Looking at Xu Feng, he was still pouring yuan force into the great burning of heaven. This time, even elder Xiao Rong thought highly of himself and had to say something amazing!


    How could he know that as early as in Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng had opened up a Dantian, laying the groundwork for his current Vietnam battle.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know what Xiao Rong is thinking. He is now facing great pressure. Xiao Rong''s Jiuyou soul grabbing palm is eroding the power of great sky burning step by step.


    If he is defeated, he will bear the attack of Jiuyou soul grabbing palm. At that time, whether he can escape or not is a problem.


    He couldn''t remember how many seal decisions he had made. Sweat had already soaked his clothes, but now, where did he have time to pay attention to these meaningless problems and just want to resolve the immediate crisis!


    "Hum, arrogant child, today, you will pay a price for your arrogance!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was not in good condition, elder Xiao Rong sneered. After the attack, he also integrated rolling yuan force into martial arts.


    How can elder Xiao Rong not know the so-called shallow truth of taking your life while you are ill.


    Xu Feng is like a lice. He has been trampling for such a long time. Now he has the opportunity to kill him. How can elder Xiao Rong let him go!


    "Kill!"


    Elder Xiao Rong''s men and women were all angry and his momentum improved again. After all, he is an elder. His strength is much stronger than Zhong Yan. His status is among the best in the whole sect. Naturally, he is powerful.


    "Poof!"


    Some people are happy and others are worried. The pressure on Xu Feng increases greatly. In the end, he can''t bear it. The blood in his chest rolls and a mouthful of hot blood has been sprayed out. The strength of Xiao Rong is indeed beyond his expectation. Otherwise, he will never be forced to such a point!

 Chapter 556

    Originally, Xu Feng just wanted to test whether the reinforcements of the seven star city came from the surrounding cities, but he never thought that there was an elder here, and his strength was so strong.


    Step by step, step by step, Xu Feng is too confident. Now it is difficult to ride a tiger, which is likely to make him fall into an irreparable place.


    Elder Xiao Rong, who had gained a slight advantage, smiled grimly. Xu Feng was like a fish on his chopping board. He let him kill him. With the power of black light, he fought out more madly and swept the world.


    "Boom!"


    Can no longer bear the power of Jiuyou''s soul grabbing palm, and the great sky burning technique is completely broken. The flames all over the sky are gradually swallowed up by the black light, and some flowers and fires are scattered everywhere, like Xueyi flowers, which gradually dissipate when they fall.


    Xu Feng suffered a great sense of oppression. His face turned red and white. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood, which hurt his vitality.


    "Bang!"


    It was just a matter in the blink of an eye. The great burning of the sky was broken, and the momentum of Jiuyou soul grabbing palm was like a rainbow. The scream of fierce ghosts became more invisible in the night. The castration continued to sweep towards Xu Feng, and directly penetrated into Xu Feng''s body from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    Above the ground, within a radius of hundreds of meters, all turned into ruins. Even though it consumed a lot of power by the great burning, it can still cause terrible destruction.


    "Cough..."


    Injured by Jiuyou soul grabbing palm, a cold wave swept through his body, as if to freeze his whole body, making Xu Feng''s body stagger in mid air. But he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly mobilized the yuan force and operated in his body. Bursts of warm feelings spread in the Dantian and began to fight against the power of Jiuyou soul grabbing palm.


    It has to be said that Jiuyou soul grabbing palm is extremely overbearing. In Xu Feng''s body, it seems that there are countless fierce ghosts biting his flesh and blood, meridians, among which there is a force that goes straight to his knowledge of the sea. It is extremely cruel and wants to kill him here.


    "This old man!"


    With a dark scold, Xu Feng had no choice. Relying on Yuan Li, he had no way to resist the power of Jiuyou soul grabbing palm. He could only mobilize the gray Yuan Li used to stay quietly in a corner in the Dantian.


    "Uh!"


    After all, grey Yuanli was overbearing and mobilized by Xu Feng without reservation. As soon as he entered the meridians, an inhuman pain came over, which made him cry out.


    The pain was still painful, but Xu Feng had no reason to shrink back. In an instant, grey Yuanli blocked the sea, eliminated that force and lifted a crisis.


    Knowing the sea and Dantian is the fundamental place for practitioners. If one of these two places is hurt, it is fatal. How dare Xu Feng neglect it? Naturally, he went all out.


    "Elder Xiao Rong, kill him!"


    After stopping, Zhong Yan came to elder Xiao Rong with a murderous intention.


    Several of the seven or eight practitioners killed by soul chain are his confidants. Zhong Yan''s hatred for Xu Feng can be said to have reached the peak.


    "Hum, so many people can''t kill a lingyuanjing in the middle, a group of waste!"


    He glanced at Zhong Yan, and Xiao Rong''s tone was full of anger.


    More than 30 strong sects, even in other cities, are also an extremely powerful force, but Xu Feng beat them in pieces. How can Xiao Rong not be angry.


    If he didn''t care about the face of the Pope, he would have slapped him in the face at this moment.


    "It''s a small failure!"


    After being scolded by Xiao Rong, Zhong Yan also calmed down. As soon as his neck shrinks, he doesn''t dare to say more.


    "Xu Feng, your time has come. Today, let me take you on the road!"


    Xiao Rong also knew that this was not the time to delay. When he left a word, he had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. A pair of thin fists were clenched, and the smell from his body was very terrible.


    "Bang bang!"


    His fists were hit repeatedly and printed on Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng, who was dealing with Jiuyou soul grabbing palm, had no ability to resist at all. He could only bear this attack.


    This time, Xu Feng could no longer keep his figure in mid air. His blood was like a spring, and his figure was like a meteorite. He fell from the sky and directly fell from the high air, smashing a big hole.


    "Hum, arrogant child!"


    Xiao Rong followed Xu Feng and fell on the ground. He stepped on Xu Feng''s chest and said condescending.


    "You''ll regret it!"


    Both inside and outside were suffering from pain, but the effect was really obvious. The power of Jiuyou soul grabbing palm had been eliminated by Xu Feng. His ragged clothes were stained with blood, but he didn''t give in. Facing Xiao Rong''s eyes, he said coldly.


    All the people who dared to step on his chest died. Similarly, Xiao Rong will not be an exception. He has his pride. Not everyone can trample on it, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, not to mention a small sect elder in front of him!


    "Oh? Really?"


    Xiao Rong sneered and didn''t put Xu Feng''s words in his ears at all. The strength on his legs continued to increase, like a mountain on him.


    "Click, click!"


    Xu Feng has no time to take into account the fracture of his sternum. If he continues like this, he will die under Xiao Rong''s hands. Therefore, in any case, he must solve the power of Jiuyou soul grabbing palm in order to win a glimmer of vitality.


    His body was strong and powerful. He had been tempered with numerous pills before, but now he was devastated by Xiao Rong. It looked very miserable, but it would not hurt his life. This is also the reason why Xu Feng felt relieved.


    "Have you given up resistance?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng''s expression had changed, Xiao Rong''s face was even more gratified. He took out his foot and kicked Xu Feng for hundreds of meters directly, bringing out the dust all the way.


    "Uncle Zhou, the situation of the second leader seems not optimistic!"


    In the distance, the brothers of the crazy gang did not withdraw. At this time, they looked at the situation here and looked worried.


    Needless to say, Zhou Dong was thinking to himself that his momentum was sometimes high and sometimes low. He was obviously thinking about whether to make a move.


    The relationship between Xu Feng and Lu Yifu is well known in the crazy gang. If Xu Feng has any problems, Zhou Dong can''t afford it. Besides, Xu Feng treats them like brothers, and they won''t watch Xu Feng die.


    "Don''t do it!"


    Just when Zhou Dong was about to move, Xu Feng passed on his mind. After several breathing adjustments, his state had temporarily stabilized, and those gray yuan forces were also reintegrated into Dantian by him.


    He staggered to his feet and looked down at the sunken wound in his chest. The killing intention in Xu Feng''s eyes had risen. In the collision just now, his real strength had not been brought into play!


    "Dare you stare at me!"


    Elder Xiao Rong narrowed his eyes and shot again. His fist sounded like breaking the air. He was almost to the extreme. This time, his goal was Xu Feng''s head!


    Yes, this time, he''s going to kill! He hated Xu Feng''s eyes. He was clearly a loser, but his eyes were still so dull, and even hidden a lot of murderous spirit in them.


    "There are so many people who want to kill me. Do you think you can kill me with you?"


    The breath of heaven and earth has been running. Even if Xiao Rong''s speed is how fast, he is completely closed in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Facing the threatening Xiao Rong, Xu Feng stretched out his palm. The next moment, he had been with Xiao Rong''s thin fist.


    Without the slightest move, just gently poked out his palm and blocked Xiao Rong, who turned into a residual shadow. Even many strong people marveled at how Xu Feng did it.


    "Unexpectedly... It was blocked!"


    Xiao Rong was surprised and suspicious, as if he didn''t believe the facts in front of him, murmured.


    "Stop it, stop it. What''s amazing!"


    But Xu Feng''s face was plain and didn''t think it was great at all.


    That is, at this moment, the blood dragon rose and the sky turned. A layer of scarlet gradually covered Xu Feng''s body, which was very bright in the night.


    After a period of fighting, Xu Feng''s hair and clothes have been messy. At this time, with blood red skin, Xiao Rong suddenly had an idea in his heart. This is the true God of death. He controls the power of killing. No one dares to disobey!


    "Bang!"


    One hand blocked Xiao Rong''s attack, while the other hand, clenched his fist, blew out and hit him on the chest. Xiao Rong''s sternum immediately broke and sank deeply.


    Not only that, the powerful force went straight into Xiao Rong''s body, but he couldn''t fly backwards. Xu Feng firmly grasped his other hand and endured Xu Feng''s blow. All the clothes on his back were broken.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Xiao Rong''s blood donation was sprayed on Xu Feng''s face. He didn''t believe that Xu Feng was stronger in such a seriously injured state.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I can only say that I''m serious!"


    Xu Feng said coldly, slapping Xiao Rong on the face. This time, he was directly pumped out for hundreds of meters, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Elder!"


    Xiao Rong, who had been sure to win, was now beaten. Zhong Yan asked nervously.


    If Xu Feng can kill elder Xiao Rong, they will not have a way to live!


    "What''s old? Come and help!"


    In the face of Xu Feng, who was crazy, Xiao Rong didn''t dare to trust him anymore. He scolded angrily.


    His sternum was broken and his internal organs bled. Although his injury was not as serious as Xu Feng, it was not the peak after all, which made him cautious.


    It is said that the older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is. It is said that Xiao Rong is a kind of person. His cultivation and status are not low. He is unwilling to give up his life easily. This is also one reason why he asked Zhong Yan to help.


    "Didn''t kill me the first time. Now it''s too late for you to kill me!"


    Facing the strong Zhong Yan and Xiao Rong, Xu Feng is not afraid. Now he wants to show all his strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult for these people to resist his attack.


    This time, no one dared to deny Xu Feng''s words, because he has proved his strength with strength. Even if they are the great enemies of life and death, they have to admit Xu Feng''s strength.


    At the same time, they also really realized the horror of Xu Feng, just like the devil!

 Chapter 557

    "Kill!"


    Several practitioners forced down their fear and rushed towards Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t take them in his eyes at all!


    "Prison fist!"


    The bloody fist clenched tightly, and then blew out one fist after another. Each fist had a clear sound. After the seven fists fell, the eighth sound sounded like Hong Lei in the night sky.


    Unmatched!


    Those practitioners who rushed over did their best to resist, but after meeting Xu Feng''s fist, they were directly blasted into a blood mist. They didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, so they died.


    Between raising his hands and raising his feet, he destroyed several strong ones. This alone can show how rebellious Xu Feng''s combat power is.


    "Elder, why don''t we withdraw first! Today''s Xu Feng is as powerful as a rainbow. We can''t stop it!"


    Knowing Xu Feng''s power, Zhong Yan was frightened and didn''t want to fight with Xu Feng. He just wanted to escape here and save his life.


    "Run! Can you run? I can run!"


    Xiao Rong smiled bitterly in his heart. Xu Feng had already stared at them. Don''t even think about escaping. Now the only thing they can do is fight with Xu Feng. Otherwise, no one can live.


    "How can you shrink back in the face of the great enemy of life and death? Kill me and kill the devil!"


    The sound came into the ears of every Luocha disciple. Xiao Rong was the first to rush up. He had temporarily suppressed the injury with Yuan force and could keep fighting at the peak for a period of time.


    This is an opportunity. If you don''t seize it, you can only lose.


    Xiao Rong''s words seemed to arouse their war intention, or they realized that there was no way back. Led by Zhong Yan, they attacked again.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng stopped talking. His hands were folded and a golden light rushed into the sky. It was particularly bright in the night. A king''s domineering spirit appeared out of thin air. The virtual shadow of the king of Chu disappeared behind him, which was very frightening.


    Pinch the seal with both hands. In the air, a golden seal has been formed in the blink of an eye. Without the slightest hesitation, it is rolled down directly.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light splashed everywhere, and the violent yuan force wreaked havoc in the Seven Star City. Those practitioners who rushed in were also seriously injured under the impact of the king''s God seal. Among them, some of them were slightly weaker and directly blasted into pieces.


    "Ten thousand flowers sword technique!"


    Dozens of practitioners were forced to retreat, but elder Xiao Rong came to Xu Feng. I don''t know when he had a sharp sword in his hand. At this time, he stepped on the vigorous step. With the fall of his voice, countless sword Qi swept towards Xu Feng.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A series of dull sounds came. The sword Qi lingered around Xu Feng and burst into silver white flowers. It seemed harmless, but it was actually very powerful.


    The ten thousand flower sword technique haunts Xu Feng. It rotates at a high speed and produces a powerful cutting force. It closes slowly. It has not touched Xu Feng, which has made his skin ache.


    "Are you going to surround me?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the gray yuan force appeared on his hands. This is his killer mace. If you don''t show it now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!


    The annihilation palm took shape quickly and covered the world with soul swallowing breath. Xu Feng played four palms in four directions. Although the Wanhua sword technique was fierce and powerful, how could it be the opponent of the gray yuan force? After holding on for a while, it turned into nothingness and dissipated between the world and the world.


    "Poof!"


    After all, he is already seriously injured. After successively displaying the king''s divine seal and the silent palm, Xu Feng is spewing out a mouthful of blood. Now he can''t suppress the injury in his body. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid he will leave a hidden danger.


    Similarly, Xu Feng and Xiao Rong are not the only ones who spit blood. They are still facing each other from a distance, gasping and recovering their strength. Next time, whoever takes the first shot will win!


    "Where is Xu Feng''s thief!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice came from all directions. Xiao Rong smiled, but Xu Feng''s face changed.


    This is the reinforcements he has been waiting for. After fighting so hard for so long, they finally appear. They were involved in the war, and Xu Feng, who was seriously injured, was not their opponent anyway.


    "Gaga... Xu Feng, I said you would die today!"


    Xiao Rong looks up to the sky and laughs. He is not angry. Why is he not Xu Feng''s opponent.


    But it doesn''t matter at this time. As long as he can kill Xu Feng, he will become happy!


    "Hum, old man, I will take your life with my own hands someday!"


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Thirty six plans are the best plan. After Xu Feng left a word, regardless of serious injury, ghost dance and ghost shadow step urge at the same time, he will escape.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s mind, Xiao Rong burst and drank. The sword in his hand came out, gave out a dragon sing and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    The distance between them was not far. At such a close distance, Xu Feng could not dodge or stay to resist the attack. The sharp sword pierced his shoulder directly.


    "Damn it!"


    He pulled out his sword and donated blood. After sealing his blood, Xu Feng''s body had disappeared into the night sky.


    "Damn it! It''s time to cut his head with a sword!"


    Xiao Rong clenched his teeth. As long as he could leave Xu Feng, he would die. Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t stop for a moment when he took his sword.


    After performing the ghost dance, Xu Feng didn''t leave immediately. He was watching the reinforcements. About 20 practitioners came from four or five directions, more than half of them were the strong ones with small and complete lingyuanjing, and the lineup was terrible.


    "Now, wait for those brothers to come back and make sure!"


    His conjecture is already eight or nine, but in order to be safe, he still has to wait for the crazy Gang''s brother to come back and make a decision.


    Without magic weapons, Xu Feng, who has ghost dance, can be said to come and go whenever he wants. No one can keep him at all. Soon, he was away from the battlefield and went twenty or thirty miles away.


    "I, Xu Feng, will hit the Luocha gate with my iron fists someday! You, wait, it won''t be long!"


    The sound contained Yuan Li, which sounded in the air and spread all over the Seven Star City. Xu Feng had no time to take into account what they thought. The ghost steps twisted and soon returned to the secret base of the crazy gang.


    Now he was already extremely weak. All his strength was exhausted. His sternum was deeply sunken and shed a lot of blood.


    "Second in charge, how are you?"


    As soon as he came back, the brothers of the crazy Gang gathered around and asked with concern.


    In this feint, they received no harm. All the attacks were carried by Xu Feng. They were moved and ashamed in their hearts.


    Xiao Rong is here. If they stay in the battlefield, I''m afraid more than half of the people here will die under his hands. It can be said that Xu Feng has saved their lives virtually.


    "It''s all right, uncle Zhou. Please give me a room to protect the Dharma for me. I''ll shut up for a while!"


    With the help of everyone, Xu Feng came to a secret room.


    "Second master, you can practice here!"


    When Zhou Dong withdrew, he took the door with him, while Xu Feng sat down and took out the green juice from the storage ring. After taking a drop, he sat on the ground and began to repair his injury.


    With the help of green juice, a steady stream of life breath poured into all parts and bones. Xu Feng''s body met manna after a long drought, and frantically squeezed the energy in the green juice, making Xu Feng feel bursts of happiness.


    Similarly, the residual power of Jiuyou soul grabbing palm is slowly disintegrated by the green juice. In front of the mysterious juice, these forces are nothing at all.


    When he was in Wanyao mountain, Xu Feng was almost killed, but a drop of green juice can instantly make him recover. It can be imagined how powerful the green juice is. Even with the improvement of his strength, the efficacy of green juice remains unchanged.


    "Comfortable!"


    With a happy cry in his heart, Xu Feng has begun to mobilize Yuan Li to swim around in his body and slowly recover from the injury.


    Originally, Xu Feng''s flesh was frighteningly strong and assisted by green juice. Half a day later, the broken bone in his chest had slowly recovered, but he was not in a hurry and continued to recover. Three days later, he was completely cured.


    "Squeak..."


    When he opened the door, Zhou Dong still stayed at the door and guarded for him. Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little moved and hurriedly said, "Uncle Zhou, you''ve worked hard in these three days!"


    Meticulous Dharma protection is actually a matter of consuming divine knowledge. Zhou Dong is highly concentrated for three days and three nights, and his face is tired.


    But after hearing Xu Feng''s words, his heartfelt smile covered up his fatigue and said happily, "as long as you''re okay, if anything happens to you, how can I explain to the master!"


    "Don''t worry, these things are under my control."


    Xu Feng smiled. In the past, when fighting alone, he always hurt himself and lost his life many times. Now it seems that he needs to pay attention in the future to avoid those who care about him.


    "Just as the second leader expected, the reinforcements came from other cities!"


    Said a crazy brother sent out.


    "Have those who came to support the practitioners returned now?"


    Knowing the context of the reinforcements, Xu Feng continued to ask with a burst of joy.


    "No, I''ve been looking for you for three days. The elder named Xiao Rong is seriously injured and is still missing."


    In fact, Xu Feng can also understand the idea of luoshamen. After all, Xu Feng has been seriously injured and can''t leave the Seven Star City. They want to take this opportunity to find Xu Feng and kill him completely.


    But Xu Feng was no longer a boy who had just left the cottage. This feint was well prepared. Now his hiding place is extremely secret. How can they find it?


    "That''s easy!"


    Xu Feng picked up the corner of his mouth gently. He has thought of a plan. This time, he will certainly cause the greatest loss to them at the least cost!


    The fight with luoshamen has begun. Now he has the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the other party. Xu Feng will never be soft hearted, because he once said that if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be killed even if it''s far away!

 Chapter 558

    Today, the Seven Star City has become the focus of luoshamen. In addition to the surrounding cities, there are many strong people who don''t know where to come from and join the search army.


    But Xu Feng had no time to take care of them. After repairing them, he divided the crazy Gang''s brothers into four or five teams the next day and left the seven star city secretly.


    Xu Feng did not leave, but stayed in the Seven Star City.


    "If you want to kill me, let you kill me!"


    Xu Feng smiled. This time, he will attract fire. Other crazy brothers will sneak into other strongholds. Only in this way can they maximize their benefits.


    The sun set in the west mountain. This time it would be a hard battle. Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. After holding a level-4 pill under his tongue, he swaggered. He didn''t even wear a daytime mask and walked directly on the street.


    "There it is!"


    Xiao Rong''s injury has recovered for seven or eight points. He has already covered the whole seven star city with his divine consciousness. At this time, as soon as Xu Feng appears, he has found it.


    "This time, you must die!"


    With his teeth clenched, Xiao Rong crossed a residual shadow and flew in the direction of Xu Feng.


    Within twenty miles, Xu Feng naturally felt Xiao Rong''s breath, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and ran over.


    "Elder Xiao Rong, long time no see!"


    In the mid air, the two were facing each other from a distance. Xu Feng still had a calm face and took the lead in opening his mouth with a seemingly indistinct smile.


    "Hmm? I recovered in such a short time!"


    Surprised at Xu Feng''s recovery speed, Xiao Rong said, "yes, I''ve been thinking about how to kill you all the time these days. It''s too long!"


    "It''s useless to think. If you have the ability, come and kill me."


    Xu Feng had listened to this kind of words for a long time, but when he spoke again, he also used the breath of heaven and earth to explore the reality of elder Xiao Rong.


    Soon he laughed.


    On the surface, Xiao Rong in front of him has recovered from that war, but there are still some hidden injuries that have not been dealt with. Now he is in full swing. If he wants to kill Xiao Rong, there may be an 80-90% possibility.


    Xu Feng''s strength is not weaker than Xiao Rong''s. Now Xiao Rong''s state is slightly worse. The master''s fight is actually to fight for the strength of this two points, that''s all.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xiao Rong knew his current state and didn''t take the initiative to meet him. Instead, he introduced his voice into the high air and said, "Xu Feng is here, all sect disciples, come to help me and kill the thief!"


    He is still so righteous. In fact, in the final analysis, he is not afraid of death. If he had enough confidence, he would have rushed up to fight with Xu Feng.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it came from all directions. Countless rays of light rose into the sky. After a glance, there were about 60. Their goal, without exception, was all in the direction of Xu Feng!


    "The strong are indeed many!"


    Xu Feng''s face was calm, but his heart was extremely cautious. After all, this time, his purpose was to delay time. He had handed over the real battlefield to the brother of the crazy gang.


    "How''s it going? Are there enough people here to kill you as a traitor?"


    The strength of this time is much stronger than that of the last time. There are four or five people with the same strength as Xiao Rong. This is a snare of heaven and earth. I am determined to kill Xu Feng here.


    "That''s what you said last time."


    Xu Feng couldn''t do anything to increase the ambition of others and destroy his prestige. He shrugged and said it doesn''t matter.


    "You..."


    Xiao Rong was so angry that his face turned red. His palms trembled gently and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Elder Xiao Rong, what do you have to say to him? Just kill him!"


    In the crowd, a practitioner with blood essence surging in his body stood up. He kept a board inch head, held a sledgehammer in his hand, glanced at Xu Feng and said coldly.


    "Lonely people!"


    On his clothes, a word "lonely" was printed to indicate his identity. When Xu Feng saw it, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    It''s not a good sign that the people of the lonely family join in, especially the monster of the lonely family, which will bring him great trouble. Last time, if it wasn''t for the help of the monster of the lonely family, he wouldn''t expose his trace and almost died.


    "Good! Elder Zhu Tao, I''ll trouble you this time!"


    He nodded slightly. Xiao Rong looked cruel on his face. Gu Zhutao''s position in the Gu family is similar to his position in the Luocha gate. Of course, he is also one of the best experts.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Gu Zhutao waved his sledgehammer and turned to attack Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng killed the young master of the lonely family, which has always been a worry of the family master. If Xu Feng doesn''t die, their lonely family won''t stop chasing Xu Feng. This is an endless situation!


    The blood gas in his body is like a wild beast. The sledgehammer in his hand opened and closed, sweeping Xu Feng with an unstoppable momentum. Of course, Xu Feng won''t be caught without a hand. When his hand turned over, the soul chain had been held by him.


    Almost at the same time, all the other practitioners moved, or pinched the seal, or waved their weapons and were ready to go.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The chain and the sledgehammer collided with each other, sparks splashed everywhere, and the dull sound swept all directions. Their strength was amazing, even up and down, which was terrible.


    "Drink!"


    A yuan force was injected into the sledgehammer. Gu Zhutao drank lightly, and the sledgehammer in his hand came out, breaking out a more powerful force. Castration continued, and it was still violent!


    "You want to kill me, I don''t want to fight you!"


    After being pressed for a round, Xu Feng looked around and didn''t want to fight with Gu Zhutao at all. After putting away the soul lock chain, he shouted in his heart that the ghost step had been displayed, and he had gone two or three miles away in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The body shape has just stabilized. Where Xu Feng stood just now, countless attacks gathered together and made a huge explosion. It was the attack of other practitioners.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng had foresight and retreated far away.


    Xu Feng knows that if you regret hard, you don''t need Gu Zhutao to kill him at all. The attacks of other practitioners will wipe him out in the turbulent flow of Yuan force with absolute power.


    "Don''t run away, boy!"


    Xiao Rong''s eyes burst out with a fine light. He quickly tied a seal in his hand. He was surrounded by a huge light mask for 40 or 50 miles. He was casting a siege city with Yuanli to trap Xu Feng and catch turtles in a jar.


    "This old man is so vicious that he will kill you today!"


    After Xu Feng said something coldly, he no longer paid attention to Xiao Rong. The ghost walked through the air. His body clearly disappeared and did not disperse for a long time.


    "Xu Feng is really crazy. Only a few days later, he will come to fight with luoshamen!"


    Some people say that they really admire Xu Feng''s courage. They have to resist so many strong people with their own strength every time.


    "Kill!"


    Everyone gave full play to their best state, but their speed was a little slower than Xu Feng. Sometimes they didn''t react, and Xu Feng had passed in front of them.


    When they reacted, Xu Feng had appeared in another place.


    Gu Zhutao''s strength is true, but his greatest strength lies in his strength. His speed is still a little slow. Now he just feels like a bull. He is led by Xu Feng, but he doesn''t even touch each other''s sleeves.


    "Come back!"


    Gu Zhutao, who stopped, shouted loudly and called all the practitioners back. He didn''t believe that Xu Feng could escape all the time.


    "Xu Feng, dare to fight head-on!"


    The sledgehammer crosses the sky, and Gu Zhutao''s tone is not good. He has a body of cultivation, but he can''t show it. This feeling is as bad as eating a dead mouse.


    "I don''t dare. Will you let me go?"


    Xu Feng, who stopped, adjusted his breathing and the breeze blew gently. His body had an unspeakable temperament under the setting sun.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    The enemy is right in front of him, and he is still trapped here. At this time, he doesn''t kill him. Gu Zhutao doesn''t think too much. Instead, he directly holds the sledgehammer in his hand high in the air and rotates slowly.


    "Wuwu..."


    With the speed getting faster and faster, more and more yuan forces lingered on the sledgehammer, as if forming a black hole and spreading around. In that way, it was like swallowing the whole world in his sledgehammer.


    "Silly! Force!"


    Looking at the endless momentum of Gu Zhutao from a distance, after disdaining to scold, he has slowly displayed the ghost dance.


    Now it''s just the beginning. Xu Feng won''t waste yuan force in these senseless battles. If the other party wants to kill him, they have to find him!


    When the breath of heaven and earth moved, Xu Feng instantly integrated with the surrounding environment, as if the world had evaporated and could not be found.


    "Damn it!"


    When Gu Zhutao, a martial arts student, is wielded, his teeth are clenched, and his divine sense is sent out at the same time, looking for the trace of Xu Feng.


    "It''s too hard to find me!"


    Xu Feng sneered repeatedly. The demon master taught him the ghost dance. The most powerful thing is the breath of heaven and earth. Now he is everything between heaven and earth, and there is no trace at all.


    "Let me come!"


    When Xu Feng was proud, Xiao Rong spoke again. He turned his big hand over and held a gossip mirror in his hand, emitting an indescribable breath.


    "Xu Feng, I already know your means. Now that I''m determined to kill you, I won''t let you have a chance to escape!"


    Xiao Rong gave a big drink, and a yuan force was injected into the eight trigrams mirror. At the same time, he pinched a seal and decided to come out and blend into the mirror.


    "Buzz!"


    The eight trigrams mirror made a buzzing sound, rose into the sky, hung in the sky, and emitted golden lights, which split the Seven Star City into a "golden armor", which was beautiful.

 Chapter 559

    "Even the three dry mirrors were taken out. It seems that the Luocha gate is really going to make a heavy book this time!"


    Gu Zhutao obviously knew what the mirror suspended in mid air was and couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng, shrouded in golden light, has a feeling of being peeped at at the bottom of his heart, which has never appeared before.


    When it was time for him to say something in the future, Xiao Rong shot again, and several different seal decisions entered the three dry mirrors.


    "Xu Feng, you can''t go away!"


    With the integration of yinjue, the three dry mirrors buzzed, and the golden light became stronger. What Xu Feng didn''t expect was his hidden good shape, which was exposed at this time.


    "In front of the three dry mirrors, all the hiding methods are just in vain!"


    Xiao Rong sneered, then changed his body shape, came to Sanqian mirror, looked at Xu Feng below and said slowly.


    This three dry mirror is a magic weapon. In order to catch Xu Feng, the leader specially asked him to take it out and told him not to let the three dry mirror have any damage. This alone shows that the three dry mirror is not just a hole to break all illusions.


    However, being able to use all the magic weapons has shown the importance of luoshamen to Xu Feng.


    Of course, Xiao Rong and Sanqian mirror stand together more to protect Sanqian mirror.


    "There he is!"


    Unable to hide, Xu Feng was found and someone immediately shouted.


    The most exciting thing is Gu Zhutao. The sledgehammer in his hand has produced a trace of lightning and thin invisible wind blades because of its high-speed rotation. Its power has obviously reached the extreme.


    "Pretty hammer out!"


    Gu Zhutao gave a loud shout, and the hammer in his hand came out, covering the surrounding ten miles in an instant, sweeping Xu Feng at a very fast speed.


    "Hum, the last time I fought with Xiao Rong, I was badly hurt. This time, I won''t be so stupid!"


    At this time, the sun had completely set and the surrounding was in darkness. Knowing that the time had not come, Xu Feng still chose to retreat.


    The eldest husband can bend and stretch. Xu Feng doesn''t want to fight meaninglessly. As long as he drags them, everything else is easy to say. Sometimes he retreats temporarily just for a more powerful blow.


    He doesn''t have ghost dance and can''t hide between heaven and earth, but don''t forget that he also has ghost shadow step. This ghost shadow step is the footwork of Sikong family. It walks alone in the world and is skillfully displayed by Xu Feng. His heart has already moved with his will.


    There is no time to think. The ghost steps like Shirley. Xu Feng''s body is clearly out. In the blink of an eye, he has escaped from the center of the pretty hammer.


    However, this place has been sealed by Xiao Rong after all. Such a huge attack will always be affected a little. Those onlookers on the ground are unwilling to be affected by the pond fish at this time. They mobilize their yuan strength and leave this land of right and wrong.


    "It seems that after tonight, the Seven Star City will become a ruin!"


    In the distance, an old man fled, looked at the battle in the city and muttered to himself. He had lived for one or two hundred years, but he had never seen such a fierce battle.


    A boy in his early twenties teased luoshamen three times and four times, and he grew up in adversity. Now he can rival the elders of the sect.


    In the past, no one would have believed such a thing, but now, a living example, no, miracle, is placed in front of them, so they have to believe it.


    While the old man was muttering to himself, there had been an explosion in the Seven Star City. Gu Zhutao''s huge hammer fell from high in the air, just like a meteorite outside the sky. The whole seven star city was shaking, and a large number of houses were turned into ashes in Yuanli''s explosion.


    "Boom!"


    The moonlight hasn''t risen yet, and the sound of explosion has become the only light in the Seven Star City. From far to near, even the onlookers who are far away can feel the yuan force fluctuation and how overbearing it is.


    It can be said that with so many onlookers, no one dared to pat his chest to ensure that he could survive such a domineering attack.


    As the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Xu Feng suddenly thought of the way to deal with it. The ghost step was performed to the extreme. Instead of dodging, he met up and directly disappeared into the attack range of the giant hammer.


    Is he going to regret? no, it isn''t!


    When he rushed up, he seemed to fall into a vortex. At the same time, Xu Feng showed the blood dragon to heaven, surrounded by the color of blood red. The yuan force contained in the giant hammer raged on his body, scraping blood marks, and he became a blood man in an instant.


    "There''s no time!"


    Having no time to take into account his injury, Xu Feng''s ghost shadow step is still mobilizing wildly. He wants to rush up and out of the attack range of the savage hammer. Otherwise, he will only be seriously injured. There is only a dead end waiting for him!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosion came again. The giant hammer fell on the ground and rolled up bursts of smoke. Xu Feng''s body also disappeared and was submerged in the thick smoke.


    No one knows what happened, but they all know in their hearts that Xu Feng''s Qi engine has not disappeared, and they dare not neglect it at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    A bloody figure appeared in the air, covered with blood. The clothes on his upper body had long been broken, revealing his strong chest. His long hair floated in the wind, with a bit of wild and uninhibited taste. What was more striking was his eyes, which were extremely bright.


    "He... He didn''t get fatal injury?"


    Xiao Rong did not join the battlefield. At the first time, he found Xu Feng''s state and was extremely surprised.


    Such a fierce attack, even he, did not have the confidence to survive, but Xu Feng came out. How could he not be surprised?


    Now Xu Feng seems to be hurt all over, but his momentum is still the same. With his physical strength, these wounds are nothing at all, just skin injuries.


    "Xiao Rong, old dog, I seem to have said that one day, I will kill your dog?"


    Looking up at the sky, there was no emotion in Xu Feng''s eyes. When he looked at each other, Xiao Rong couldn''t help feeling a kind of fear in his heart.


    It can be said that he failed in the last battle. He had already planted a demon in his heart. This time, he was completely inspired by Xu Feng and was still growing madly.


    "Gollum!"


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xiao Rong could not expose his fear in front of Xu Feng. He pretended to be calm and said, "don''t talk big. Now you can''t protect yourself!"


    Sanqian mirror can break Xu Feng''s hiding method, but Xiao Rong can''t urge him to attack, because it''s the magic weapon of zongmen and doesn''t belong to him. If you can urge him, or his confidence is more sufficient!


    "Really?"


    Xu Feng sneers repeatedly. Xiao Rong takes out the three dry mirrors and seals the whole area, making him in a situation where he can''t advance or retreat now. Therefore, this time, he must kill Xiao Rong.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Gu Zhutao snorted coldly. The sledgehammer had been held in his hand again. Thunder and lightning lingered and came to Xu Feng.


    How to say, he is also a dignified figure in the two domains. Now Xu Feng ignores him so much, he naturally feels insulted.


    "If you want to die, no one can stop you!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng said indifferently.


    Originally, he wanted to let go of the affairs of the lonely family, but the lonely family refused to let go. He was really bored. When he had the strength, the lonely family would also accept his liquidation.


    "Hum, crazy!"


    Blue lightning lingered on the sledgehammer and hit Xu Feng''s head directly.


    "Slow! Too slow!"


    All Kung Fu in the world is hard and fast. Xu Feng realized this a long time ago. Now in the face of Gu Zhutao, all his actions are in Xu Feng''s eyes. When the giant hammer is about to hit him, he has come behind Gu Zhutao and said softly.


    Gu Zhutao is powerful, but he can''t even touch Xu Feng. How can he kill Xu Feng with a sledgehammer.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Feng has the chance to fight. Xu Feng is not soft at all. He punches one after another with bursts of sound of breaking the air. His power sweeps across the world and no one can stop it. The prison fist has been displayed and all of it falls on Gu Zhutao''s back.


    "Hum, it''s too weak!"


    As if to counterattack Xu Feng''s words just now, Gu Zhutao did not dodge, but directly accepted Xu Feng''s attack. Finally, he gave such an evaluation.


    "Indeed, he is a practitioner specializing in the body!"


    As soon as the master makes a move, he knows whether there is. Xu Feng suddenly knows Gu Zhutao''s situation. He can''t help being excited. He must have a physical contest with Gu Zhutao.


    You know, prison fist is Xu Feng''s powerful martial arts, but now it all falls on Gu Zhutao without causing any damage. This alone has proved how powerful Gu Zhutao''s body is!


    Xu Feng''s body is very strong. It can be said that no one will be his opponent, so he has been longing for someone to play with him smoothly.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng was excited, but at this time, Gu Zhutao had launched a counterattack. The backhand was a punch and directly hit Xu Feng''s cheek. In an instant, Xu Feng''s cheek swelled up, and his body retreated for ten steps before he stopped.


    Yes, this punch excited him!


    Generally speaking, practitioners like to use martial arts to solve the enemy. However, for Xu Feng, who is extremely strong and arrogant, it is his favorite thing that someone can fight with him.


    Now, a goal has appeared in front of him.


    "Well, this punch is OK!"


    Seeing Xu Feng spitting blood at his mouth, Gu Zhutao seemed to be encouraged, gently shook his fist and looked confident.


    His body is his strongest defense and his most confident place. In Zhongzhou, who doesn''t know the strength of his body?


    "OK! But now, I don''t have time to tangle with you!"


    Wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth, Xu Feng was like a rocket. His eyes were cold and rushed up to Xiao Rong in the sky.


    His goal has always been Xiao Rong. Just now, he borrowed the power of Gu Zhutao and was a little closer, so when he found the opportunity, he launched an attack without hesitation!


    There are three dry mirrors here. He can''t get away at all, so the top priority is to solve Xiao Rong!

 Chapter 560

    "You dare!"


    He was despised again. Gu Zhutao was furious and immediately caught up with Xu Feng. However, where could his speed be the opponent of Xu Feng? He tried his best to show the peak after the ghost step, but in the blink of an eye, he had come to Xiao Rong''s eyes.


    "Next year today is your death day!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng was silent and determined to run. The "brush" of gray yuan force appeared on his hands, attached with a layer of frightening black light, swallowing soul and soul.


    One shot is the power of extinction. It can be imagined that Xu Feng is bound to win this shot, because he knows that it is even more difficult to see if he misses this opportunity and wants to kill Xiao Rong again.


    "Get out!"


    Xiao Rong''s reaction was also very rapid. When Xu Feng came to the front, he had pinched the seal, and the power in his hand was terrible. With the fall of his voice, his hands suddenly pushed forward, and a vast Yuan force came to his face, just like a tiger opening its mouth to swallow Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng had the confidence to go against the current, so he must be prepared. In the face of the attack in front of him, he was not in a hurry. He stepped regularly. The next second, he had come behind Xiao Rong, and his speed was beyond Xiao Rong''s expectation!


    "Go to hell!"


    Xiao Rong''s new power has gone, the old power has not been born, Xu Feng has not left his hand, and the silent palm comes out in an instant. A gray palm is so conspicuous in the golden light. There is no barrier at all, and it falls directly on Xiao Rong''s back.


    "Si la la..."


    The sound of clothes breaking came. Xiao Rong''s coat broke quickly, revealing a big black palm on his back.


    It''s still light. The gray yuan force is raging in Xiao Rong''s body. The gray yuan force is like a wild beast. No one can resist its footsteps. It is madly destroying Xiao Rong''s meridians. What''s more, it is swallowing his vitality. His face is slowly aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Feng''s gray Yuanli is so overbearing that many people just hear that they are still frightened by seeing it with their own eyes.


    You know, elder Xiao Rong''s strength has reached that point. The blood essence in his body has been very strong. It is impossible to age for one or two hundred years. Now, because of Xu Feng''s palm, he has directly become a white haired old man. How can people not be surprised?


    "Old dog, die!"


    Taking advantage of his illness and taking his life, Xu Feng''s eyes glittered with cold light. Taking advantage of Gu Zhutao''s surprise at the gray yuan force, he shot again. A pair of fists were like sharp blades, and one punch went straight through Xiao Rong''s back and into his chest.


    "Er..."


    Xiao Rong''s eyes were full of incredible looks. He didn''t believe that he was killed by Xu Feng.


    His lips moved, but Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance. As soon as his hands stirred, his internal organs were fragmented. The big mouth of blood sprayed out from Xiao Rong''s mouth, and his eyes gradually dimmed.


    After pulling his hand back, Xiao Rong slowly fell down. His eyes were still not closed. He couldn''t believe that he was so vulnerable in front of Xu Feng.


    With his death, the surrounding barriers slowly dissipated, and the golden light emitted by the three dry mirrors gradually converged and finally disappeared, and the whole seven star city returned to darkness.


    "Xu Feng, you..."


    Elder Xiao Rong died. Gu Zhutao finally reacted. He clenched his teeth and was extremely complicated in his heart.


    The shock in his heart was beyond measure. A practitioner in the middle of Lingyuan realm could do so well, could go back and forth freely among so many experts, and even killed a small and perfect strong man in Lingyuan realm!


    Looking back on what had happened since the war, Gu Zhutao knew it later, as if he had experienced a dream.


    "The things of your Luocha gate are kept by Xu Feng for the time being. I will return them with both hands someday!"


    Xu Feng waved his big hand, and the falling three dry mirrors flew back, fell into his hands, and were included in the storage ring by him. People here know that the return of both hands mentioned in Xu Feng''s mouth is the day he hit the Luocha gate.


    "Bring back the three dry glasses!"


    A disciple of Luocha gate stood up and shouted.


    Magic weapons are extremely scarce in Zhongzhou. Now they are taken away by Xu Feng, which is very disadvantageous to their family. Therefore, elder Xiao Rong died. They don''t have time to care, but care about Sanqian mirror.


    "What are you talking about!"


    As soon as he turned his head, like the eyes of a beast, he fell directly on the man who spoke again. The man was suffocated and stepped back a few steps, afraid to speak again.


    This is the aura. Even if Xu Feng doesn''t do it, he can suppress ordinary practitioners now.


    "Now, do you want to unite with the rochamen and keep me?"


    Ignoring the little fish and shrimp over there, Xu Feng took back his eyes and said to Gu Zhutao in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zhutao was speechless for a while. Up to now, Xiao Rong has died. Xu Feng''s speed is so fast and his hiding way is so excellent that he can''t touch it at all. How can he fight?


    Xu Feng said that even if he wants to evacuate, it is difficult to ride a tiger. So many people look at it. If he is afraid of fighting, his lonely family will have no place in the whole of Zhongzhou and will always become a laughing stock of the world.


    "Hum, it''s just a loophole for you. Don''t be so arrogant!"


    It is impossible to retreat. After Gu Zhutao snorted coldly, he said loudly, "brothers, work together to kill this child and return the whole Zhongzhou to a clean place."


    What Gu Zhutao said is true. Since Xu Feng appeared, there has been no quiet day in Zhongzhou. Every once in a while, he always heard that Xu Feng was chased or killed the people of that family sect.


    "Kill! Kill him!"


    Xiao Rong died. Gu Zhutao''s words seemed to arouse the people''s fighting spirit. They roared loudly. Someone was already pinching Yin Jue and hit Xu Feng directly.


    "What I want... Is such an effect!"


    Xu Feng smiled in his heart. The three dry mirrors are in his hands. No one here can stop him. The longer the delay, the more likely the crazy Gang''s brothers are to win in other cities.


    The seven star city fell into darkness, and the moon had quietly climbed up, emitting a cold light. At this time, the six or seven attacks looked very dazzling and fierce in the night. Of course, their goal was Xu Feng, who was based on the high altitude.


    "Hum, I''m just a hard regret attack, so what?"


    In the face of the attack, Xu Feng didn''t retreat this time. Instead, he was ready to face up and always escape. Their temperament couldn''t wait so long.


    The body moves with the heart, and the blood dragon ascends to the sky. His whole momentum has undergone earth shaking changes, and his physical strength has been mobilized to the extreme!


    "Boom!"


    The attack drowned Xu Feng in it, with fire, lightning and fierce blades raging.


    Xu Feng clenched his teeth and silently endured these violent attacks. The color of blood was integrated with the ascension of blood dragon. He couldn''t tell which was blood and which was martial arts.


    "You... Get out of here!"


    As if the whole body was going to burst, Xu Feng could no longer bear this backlog. He roared and was full of wildness. At that moment, his whole body seemed to be boiling, and the yuan force in his body was almost incredible!


    "Brush!"


    Yuan Li congealed like the essence, rushed to the sky and wrapped him in it. He devoured the attacks around him crazily, and could no longer hurt him. He attacked very violently one second ago. At this moment, he was docile like a sheep. The next second, he disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Breathing heavily and solving so many attacks at one time is Xu Feng''s limit. His body bears a great load and is not easy.


    "Here''s the chance!"


    Gu Zhutao, who was waiting for an opportunity, flashed a look of excitement in his eyes. He knew Xu Feng''s current state. Of course, he understood that now was a great opportunity to kill Xu Feng, so he waved the sledgehammer.


    "Hum, I knew you would!"


    It seemed that he had seen through everything. Xu Feng sneered repeatedly. The ghost shadow step and ghost dance operated at the same time. His body disappeared into the night and disappeared in an instant. However, the hammer could only fail. It seemed fierce, but it did not cause the slightest damage to Xu Feng.


    It''s not Xu Feng''s arrogance. In his eyes, even turtle speed is not too much, just as Xu Feng''s power is also weak in Gu Zhutao''s eyes.


    "Ah ah!"


    Gu Zhutao was so angry that his lungs were going to explode that he could only scream, while Xu Feng appeared in the other direction and looked at Gu Zhutao with a smile.


    "Hey, do you still fight? If you don''t, I''ll go!"


    Xu Feng spoke and almost killed a strong man.


    There are no weak people fighting here. Even if they are not as good as Xiao Rong and Gu Zhu Tao, they are also elite disciples of luoshamen and Gu family. Now they are provoked face to face by a boy, but they have no way to take him. It really makes them hateful.


    Gu Zhutao, who was red eyed, began to pinch Yin Jue. He knew that it was impossible to confront Xu Feng head-on. The only thing he could do was to kill him with martial arts.


    "Goodbye, I''m leaving!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng has no love for the war. It has been two or three hours since the beginning. It is estimated that the battle in other places is almost the same. The goal has been achieved and Xiao Rong is dead. This war can be said to be a great victory. Why should he continue to fight.


    Moreover, he seems to be in good condition now, but the injury can''t be ignored. If he can go, he won''t stay.


    "Keep him!"


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Gu Zhutao to say that the rest of the practitioners have moved. They surround in all directions and support yuan forces to form a small encirclement circle, which is airtight to prevent Xu Feng from escaping.


    "In fact, why should you insult yourself?"


    Xu Feng''s calm face is not afraid of them at all. He comes and goes like the wind. As long as there is no magic weapon to find his trace, staying here to tease them is like playing.


    "Xu Feng, you are already a public enemy. There is no place for you in Zhongzhou!"


    Gu Zhutao sneered again and again. He knew that there were more than two families who wanted to kill Xu Feng, and some were secretly waiting for an opportunity.


    Although Xu Feng has grown up, don''t forget that he still has the secret skill of fighting the holy emperor, which is one of the five secretaries that excite the whole world!

 Chapter 561

    "When you step under my feet, talk to me about this problem!"


    Thinking of those who wanted to kill him, Xu Feng''s tone was cold, and words came out of his mouth.


    He is not afraid. There are so many people who want to kill him. He has already died countless times. How can he stand here.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be killed even if it''s far away. This has always been Xu Feng''s belief. Now it''s no exception. His strength is strong enough that he won''t be afraid anymore. If someone comes to provoke him, he will kill him with a knife in his hand!


    "Goodbye!"


    Or he was angered by Gu Zhutao''s words. Xu Feng had no intention to play with them here. He turned around and disappeared.


    He didn''t leave. It was surrounded and disappeared temporarily. He was just looking for opportunities.


    "Hold on, don''t let him run away!"


    After Gu Zhutao ordered, he didn''t stop, but directly disappeared into the encirclement. He repeated his old skill and closed the door and beat the dog.


    Yuan Li injected into the sledgehammer. The sledgehammer sent out bursts of dazzling light, which was about to envelop the whole surrounding circle. He didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand and hit it with a hammer.


    Strength is his strong strength. At this time, of course, he should give full play to his strength to crush Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice came, but it was deafening. Many practitioners were killed with blood. More than ten practitioners could not bear such an attack. Similarly, Xu Feng was shocked by him, and his blood surged up, almost exposing his position.


    "Crazy!"


    After Xu Feng screamed in his heart, he continued to observe quietly. The second hammer of Gu Zhutao had fallen.


    "Poof!"


    This time, more than half of the practitioners spewed blood. They could not bear the aftershock alone.


    "Gu Zhutao, do you want to take our lives in?"


    A monk of luoshamen drank discontentedly. He didn''t want to die in his own hands.


    "If you want to kill him, you must use this method, otherwise, we will never have peace!"


    Gu Zhutao was completely crazy. When he spoke, his hand had been raised again.


    "This is the time!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold flash, and his speed soared. He came to the Luocha disciple who spoke in an instant. He blew out with a fist. The powerful force and Yuan force intertwined with each other, and directly blew him out. The airtight seal was also made a gap by him.


    "Gu Zhutao, the next time we meet, it will be your death!"


    After leaving this sentence, Xu Feng no longer stayed, crossed a streamer, and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof!"


    After walking away, Xu Feng''s chest fluctuated, his blood surged up, and a mouthful of blood was directly ejected.


    It has to be said that Gu Zhutao''s power is very strong, especially when the second hammer comes down, he has been hurt a lot.


    He was surrounded by so many people just now. He didn''t dare to show fatigue at all. Otherwise, if the other party found out, he would have to be chased and killed.


    "Gu Zhutao..."


    After stopping in a dense forest outside the city and hiding his good breath, Xu Feng deeply remembered the name Gu Zhutao in his mind.


    This man''s strength is really strong. With Xu Feng''s strength, if he collides head-on, he may not be his opponent. It can be said that Gu Zhutao''s strength is a little stronger than Xiao Rong.


    "But whatever you say, killing Xiao Rong is a heavy blow to the Luocha gate!"


    Xu Feng was very satisfied with the results of this battle. After confirming that there was no danger around him, he sat down and began to repair his injury.


    The rising sun soon rose. Nothing happened overnight. With the strong self-healing ability of the flesh, Xu Feng''s injury had healed. After wearing the daytime mask and changing a suit of clothes, Xu Feng swaggered back to the Seven Star City.


    "Have you heard? Just last night, the Luocha gate was carried by the crazy gang in several surrounding cities!"


    "Yes, now I know the purpose of Xu Feng''s fight last night."


    "Can the startling dragon region really change because of a small crazy Gang?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the Seven Star City, such words were shrouded in the sky. After knowing the achievements of other brothers, Xu Feng didn''t pay too much attention. After seven twists and turns in the Seven Star City, he returned to the secret base of the crazy gang.


    "Stop, who are you!"


    No one recognized Xu Feng with the a mask carved in daytime. One of the crazy Gang''s brothers was like a great enemy and shouted loudly.


    The place here is very remote. No one will come at all. It is related to the residence of the crazy gang. These crazy Gang brothers will not be merciful.


    "Two dogs, it''s me!"


    After removing the daytime mask, Xu Feng smiled and said that he was very satisfied with their alertness.


    "Second in charge! Are you okay?"


    The two dogs looked happy. When they came back, they saw a large area of ruins in the Seven Star City. They didn''t have to think about how fierce the battle was last night. They were afraid of what happened to Xu Feng.


    "I''m fine. How are the brothers?"


    Stepping in, Xu Feng asked with concern.


    These brothers can be said to fight together with Xu Feng. The so-called brothers are brothers. Xu Feng naturally cares about them.


    "It''s all right. Some brothers were only slightly injured!"


    The second dog said excitedly. Remembering the scene last night, he can''t calm down now.


    In the past, they spent a lot of effort and lost a lot of brothers when they wanted to attack Luocha gate. This time, Xu Feng attracted the main firepower. The defense of other cities was very easy. He simply won the stronghold of luoshamen and successfully obtained a lot of resources.


    "Two masters!"


    When Zhou Dongyi saw Xu Feng, his face was so small that he was about to crack. This time, he was definitely a great victory. He had just cleared up the finance. He had a lot of weapons and miraculous drugs, as well as a lot of materials, miraculous drugs and the power of the crazy Gang. He can continue to expand!


    The so-called rotten women can''t make bricks without rice. Lu Yifu has the intention to expand the power of the crazy Gang, but he doesn''t have the financial resources. Today''s battle is not only a lesson for luoshamen, but also an opportunity for him to strengthen his body by his policy of supporting the war.


    "Thank you, uncle Zhou!"


    Xu Feng was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    However, after this battle, they couldn''t stay in the Seven Star City. After a little rest, they started again, while Xu Feng didn''t continue to go their separate ways with them.


    This method in the Seven Star City can only be used once, and it won''t work the second time, otherwise it is likely to put Xu Feng in danger. For his own life, Xu Feng chose a more secure method and went alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Feng! I want you to die!"


    In the door of the Luocha gate far away, an old man angrily dropped his tea cup and slapped it on the table.


    This man is the leader of Luocha gate. He loves the death of Xiao Rong and the loss of Sanqian mirror!


    Under him, except for a dozen elders, Lu Li was also here. They were all silent and listened to the leader''s instructions. At this time, it''s better not to annoy him.


    "Lu Li, Xu Feng, why don''t you handle it?"


    After venting for about half an hour, the headmaster put his eyes on Lu Li and asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Li''s face was expressionless. He nodded gently and said, "no problem. My sword is also with him. It''s right to kill him and avenge so many people who live in the door!"


    For more than 20 days, it was neither long nor short. Lu Li was colder than when she met Xu Feng last time. With the deepening of her cultivation, her memory was slowly sealed.


    As Xu Feng worried, Lu Li is likely to forget all the things that happened before. In the end, they will only end up with the opposite result.


    However, Lu Li''s presence here also shows her terrible strength. At least she can match the elders. Otherwise, the head of Luocha gate will not give her the task.


    In addition to knowing her relationship with Xu Feng, what he values most is Lu Li''s strength. At the same time, he can also test whether Lu Li has really forgotten the past.


    "Well, you quit first!"


    The old man waved his hand. After Lu Li quit, he continued: "what are you doing to eat? So many people can''t kill a small Xu Feng?"


    I don''t know how many times I was forced to hold a meeting by Xu Feng. The leader''s voice was calm, but none of the elders dared to speak. The current leader is even more frightening.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to speak? The sect has given you so many cultivation resources. Is it for you to enjoy?"


    The cold light in his eyes is faint. The leader of Luocha sect is already suppressing his emotions. Even if he is angry again, he can''t really erase the mainstay of these sects.


    "Headmaster, Xu Feng has a great determination. His strength has exceeded our cognitive range and is extremely cunning. We are already working hard!"


    An elder bowed his head and said cautiously.


    "Hard work? What''s the use of hard work! What I want is the result! I want to see his body!"


    The headmaster made a sound like a wild animal. Because of excitement, his face turned red and his green veins were exposed.


    "Headmaster, Lu Li''s state is unstable now. Did you let her go? Did you take some risks?"


    A female voice came. She was Lu Li''s master. At this time, facing the angry drink of the leader, she didn''t, but began to worry about Lu Li.


    After all, no matter how powerful Xu Feng is, they don''t think he can destroy the whole Luocha gate with his own power, but Lu Li''s meaning is different. After a while, Lu Li is likely to lead them to become the largest sect in the whole dragon startling region.


    "What else can you do besides this method?"


    The leader threw his big sleeve and looked at the person in front of him. What he really wanted to do was not to kill Xu Feng, but to take back the three dry mirrors in his hands!


    What a magic weapon means to a sect is more clear and important than the elders. The three dry mirrors are not a simple magic weapon!

 Chapter 562

    "But in case..."


    Lu Li''s master wanted to say something, but the leader had no patience to listen to him and waved his hand, Said: "well, I''ve made up my mind, so you don''t have to say more! During this time, send more disciples out to try our best to curb the development of the crazy gang and reduce our losses. If you can, kill Lu Yifu directly, so that the crazy Gang is just a mob!"


    Or for the outside world, the crazy Gang is growing very fast, but in the eyes of luoshamen, it is nothing at all. It is definitely not the income of each city that can stand in the Dragon kingdom for so long!


    ¡­¡­


    He shuttled aimlessly between various towns. Xu Feng was not found by anyone. Instead, he secretly met his brother of the crazy Gang two or three times and provided some opinions, and then left quietly.


    Walking in the Dragon startling region, he swaggered, but no one found him. For more than ten days, Xu Feng seemed to disappear. No one had seen his true face.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xu Feng relaxed, put aside his gratitude and resentment for the time being, and enjoyed the life of ordinary people.


    In every World War, there are certain experiences to be absorbed, and Xu Feng stopped to digest these things and expand himself step by step. What''s more, in the past, he was chased and killed by countless practitioners. He was physically and mentally exhausted. Now he can rest whenever he wants. Isn''t it beautiful?


    However, what made him feel a little regretful during this period was the three dry mirror. He took it out and studied it many times and found that the mirror in his hand was completely scrap iron and had no effect at all.


    The magic weapon needs to drop blood to recognize the Lord. Xu Feng has naturally tried this method, but it has no effect. The only possibility is that the magic weapon has dropped blood to recognize the Lord. Unless he can erase the mark in the three dry mirror, it will have no effect on him at all.


    "Find a chance to lose it?"


    This idea flashed through Xu Feng''s mind, but he was unwilling to give up a magic weapon so easily.


    The magic weapon is many times more expensive than Yuanjing, and he has a feeling that the function of three dry mirrors is definitely more than that. If it is an aggressive magic weapon and can be used by him, he will make a lot of money.


    "Xu Feng, come out and die!"


    On that day, Xu Feng was in a dense forest. A voice interrupted Xu Feng''s reverie. Looking up, he saw a familiar and strange body, floating in white, calmly standing in the air and looking at him coldly.


    "Lu Li!"


    Xu Feng''s pupils contracted for a while, which was the person he wanted to see day and night. Now he took the initiative to appear in front of him.


    It''s just a pity that Lu Li came to kill him. Before he started, Xu Feng had felt the rolling killing intention on her.


    Xu Feng''s mood is very complicated that such a sweet couple in the past should become enemies now. He would rather face the siege of the strong and the pursuit of countless practitioners, but he was unwilling to fight with Lu Li.


    After calming down a little, Xu Fengsheng went up in the air and took out Lu Li''s sword from the storage ring. There was still his blood on it.


    "Are you here to get your sword? Return it!"


    Xu Feng understood that Lu Li had completely forgotten him, so Xu Feng took out her sword directly.


    "I''m here to take the sword, but I''m also here to take your life!"


    Lu Li''s eyes were still cold, and her hand shook. The sword had been held in her hand, and the yuan force in her body turned up at that moment.


    It has to be said that Li Kai''s vision is very unique. He knows the value of Lu Li. After such a short time of cultivation, his cultivation achievement unexpectedly caught up with and surpassed Xu Feng. Xu Feng felt a thrill of heart.


    Xu Feng was not untouched by the breath of the late Lingyuan realm, but at this moment, he had a feeling that Lu Li''s strength was stronger than that of Xiao Rong and Gu Zhutao!


    "I don''t want to fight you!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng let go of the sword in his hand. The sword slowly fell from the air, inserted into the ground and stood alone.


    "Why? A murderous devil has compassion now? Or do you think I don''t deserve to be your opponent at all?"


    Lu Li stepped out, pointed his sword at a distance, locked his breath on Xu Feng, and said coldly.


    Killing Xu Feng was ordered by the leader''s parents and children. She won''t shrink back. If Xu Feng doesn''t resist, she will directly cut off Xu Feng''s neck and end his life.


    "Lu Li..."


    Xu Feng''s moved, but was interrupted by Lu Li and shouted, "is Lu Li''s name what you can call?"


    "Devil?"


    Xu Feng had a convulsion in his heart and a bitter smile on his face. He was not afraid of what others said about him, but his favorite women are now saying that he is a devil!


    If it wasn''t for Luli, to be strong and to save Luli, Xu Feng wouldn''t risk his life again and again. He did all this for the sake of the Iraqi in front of him, but her every word was like a knife, straight into Xu Feng''s chest.


    "Either come to my father-in-law for a fair fight and be killed by me, or... Catch it with hands tied, avoid the pain of skin and flesh, and be killed by me!"


    Lu Li''s figure flickered and her beautiful shadow floated. At this moment, the sword in her hand had touched Xu Feng''s neck. As long as she moved gently, Xu Feng would fall to the ground.


    She didn''t forget what happened a month ago, and she didn''t know why her mood fluctuated so violently at that time, but now, Xu Feng stood in front of her like a stranger, and there was no way to make ripples in her heart again.


    "Kill it, if you like!"


    The body leaned forward, the sword crossed Xu Feng''s skin, and the blood dropped on the sword. Xu Feng ignored it and said firmly on his face.


    "Do you think I won''t kill you if I don''t resist?"


    Lu Li scolded angrily, slapped Xu Feng''s face, five red fingerprints appeared on his cheeks, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    However, Xu Feng was still unmoved and heartbroken.


    Last time he was ready to give up resistance. This time, he felt the same.


    Luoshamen specially sent Lu Li out, which is to calculate that Xu Feng will not resist. In this way, Xu Feng can be killed at the least cost.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t respond, Lu Li hit Xu Feng on his knee, directly knocked Xu Feng out and fell into the grass.


    The pain from the abdomen, Xu Feng has felt unimportant, his efforts, also feel unimportant, everything, at the moment, seems to be nothingness. Now Xu Feng is bent on dying!


    Sun Bubai said that as long as Xu Feng breaks through the Lingyuan realm, there are basically no people who want to kill him, but this situation is based on Xu Feng''s sense of survival. There is always a way for a man to die.


    "Unexpectedly, you are determined to die. I will torture you slowly. See if you are willing to stand up and fight with me!"


    Lu Li disdained to kill a man who didn''t want to resist. Moreover, Xu Feng''s strength made her ready to move after seeing it last time. Now she wants to fight with Xu Feng again. Naturally, she doesn''t want to kill Xu Feng so easily.


    She is confident that even if Xu Feng resists with all his strength, the final result will be her victory.


    "Bang!"


    Put away the sharp sword and hold the powder fist tightly, but the strength is not weak at all. One punch hit Xu Feng''s face and lifted him hundreds of meters away. Blood has blossomed on his face.


    "Kill me... Lu Li... Kill me! Anyway... I have no meaning living in this world!"


    Xu Feng''s self-care light Nan, followed by another punch.


    "Bang bang!"


    A dull sound came from the dense forest again and again. The scars on Xu Feng''s body were also slowly increasing. His clothes had been broken and his body was blue and purple, with previous scars. It was very terrible.


    I don''t know whether he hit dozens of punches or hundreds of punches. Lu Li was tired, and Xu Feng didn''t fight back in the end, and even didn''t bother to move.


    "You are so desperate that I can help you!"


    There was no way to stimulate Xu Feng''s fighting spirit. In order to complete the task given by the leader, Lu Li didn''t want to entangle with Xu Feng anymore. He took out his sword and said coldly.


    Lu Li, dressed in white, has been stained with Xu Feng''s blood, and his hands have been dyed red. Lu Li is like a different person from the quiet girl in Xuanfeng city.


    In a daze, Xu Feng saw Lu Li in front of him. It was not her murderous, but Lu Li who snuggled up in his chest.


    "I have no chance in this life. I must continue to be your man in the afterlife!"


    On the corner of his eye, a tear fell down with blood. Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, had closed his eyes and began to meet death.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to die, let alone die in Lu Li''s hands, but now death is in front of him. He was very calm without a trace of fluctuation.


    The people they love are calling him devil. What''s the meaning of such a life? If Lu Li remembers him, even in purgatory, he is willing to break through.


    But now, everything doesn''t matter!


    "Brush!"


    A cold light flashed, and Lu Li''s sword had been released and came towards Xu Feng''s head.


    At this time, Lu Li''s heart was also calm. He and Xu Feng were enemies of life and death. Xu Feng killed countless disciples. Now he can avenge them. Lu Li has no burden in his heart. Instead, he feels that he has done a great good thing.


    Her memory has long been swallowed up by the martial arts of luoshamen. Now in Lu Li''s heart, zongmen is the most important!


    "Ding!"


    Xu Feng could feel the sharpness of the sword. At the moment when the sword was about to touch him, a golden light burst out in his body, surrounded him, holy and flawless

 Chapter 563

    "Er..."


    Xu Feng didn''t know what had happened. A scolding came. Lu Li was floating in white, flew backward and fell 40 or 50 meters away.


    Opening his eyes, Xu Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him. He was ready to die, but he was covered by the golden cage to form a protective layer.


    "Lu Li, how are you?"


    There was no time to pay attention to the golden light. Xu Feng wanted to go over and help Lu Li who fell to the ground to be interrupted by Lu Li''s voice.


    "Xu Feng, tear off your mask of hypocrisy. What''s in front of you doesn''t explain the problem? You just want to find a chance to attack me!"


    Lu Li was not hurt. The holy light just caught her by surprise.


    "The holy light... I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Being stunned by Lu Li, Xu Feng stopped and muttered to himself.


    Indeed, there was no treasure to protect the Lord automatically on him, and in the storage ring, all things stayed in place quietly without any change. This shows that the power of the whole light does not come from him at all.


    At this time, a voice came into Xu Feng''s mind. Vaguely, there was a feeling of holiness, She said: "Xu Feng, when you see this holy light, I know what happened to you. I know you are deeply interested in Lu Li and afraid that you will have an accident when you face her, so I specially left three Buddha seals to block the fatal attack for you. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future!"


    It''s Shangguan Jiajia''s voice!


    In any case, Xu Feng did not expect that it was Shangguan Jiajia who saved her when she was about to die.


    "Jiajia..."


    For a moment, Xu Feng''s heart seemed to be overturned. He couldn''t say a thousand words. He was very uncomfortable.


    His feelings for Shangguan Jiajia are just pure friendship, but now, Xu Feng knows later and finds a trace of Shangguan Jiajia''s intention.


    When we meet again later, how should we face Shangguan Jiajia?


    "Is it because of me that Shangguan Jiajia devoted himself to Buddhism?"


    At this time, I don''t know why, a bold idea rushed into his head and surprised him.


    If it is because of this, Xu Feng owes Shangguan Jiajia a great deal.


    "Xu Feng... Anyway, I hope you don''t give up your life. There are many things waiting for you to do in the future. Don''t forget, you have to save Lu Li. What''s in front of you now is not your Lu Li..."


    "And... You said you would go back to Miaofa temple to see me..."


    The last voice, like a mosquito, came from Xu Feng''s mind. Then the golden light disappeared, but things became clear. Shangguan Jiajia... Felt for him!


    But in any case, that sentence of cherishing life has fallen into Xu Feng''s heart and made him cheer up again.


    Today''s Lu Li is just killed by a traitor. Although the weapons meet, at least there is still a chance. If he dies, there will be no chance at all.


    "I''m so selfish!"


    Thinking of his grandfather, mother, Lu Yifu and two mentors, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He was too childish about life.


    Xu Feng was not a dull man. When he was awakened by Shangguan Jiajia, he suddenly found that there was only one life. He died when he died, but there were countless possibilities when he was alive.


    Or the future road will be very difficult, or Lu Li''s memory will be slowly eroded, but these are just assumptions. If he hasn''t even tried, he won''t be at ease even if he dies.


    "Lu Li, I don''t want to fight you!"


    Raised his head, Xu Feng''s eyes had recovered his resolute look. Now he looked at Lu Li. It was no longer a simple Lu Li. It was just a person with Lu Li''s driving shell.


    "Do not move, has the final say!"


    Lu Li Leng snorted and shook his white sleeve. The sharp sword inserted on one side had been held in her hand.


    "Brush!"


    She slowly rose into the sky with lotus steps. Sword Qi lingered around her and danced with the sword dance in her hand.


    "The sun and the moon shine together!"


    It''s only a few breaths from her sword technique to completion. Counting carefully, hundreds of sword Qi attack with the falling of her voice, emitting a burst of strong light and swooping.


    Before the attack, Xu Feng felt the power of the sword Qi, frowned, looked at the every move of the sword Qi, and was ready at any time.


    He can''t fight with Lu Li, but Lu Li''s strength is far beyond Xu Feng''s imagination. If he is caught without a hand, then this move will shine with the sun and the moon, and his end will be thousands of corpses!


    For himself, for his family, for those who care about him, he can''t die.


    When hundreds of sword Qi were about to tear Xu Feng apart, he suddenly moved. The ghost shadow step ran unreservedly and shuttled quickly between the sword Qi.


    "Brush!"


    The so-called "one hundred secrets and one sparse". Although the ghost shadow step was powerful, it always showed flaws. A sword breath with cold light left a long blood mark on his arm. The blood flowed down and fell on the land under his feet.


    "Hiss..."


    The sword Qi went straight into Xu Feng''s body, and a cold breath swept his whole body in an instant.


    Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering. Generally speaking, the sword Qi is very domineering. It''s definitely not so cold. However, the sword Qi is so abnormal.


    "Hiss..."


    Like ice cold invading the body, Xu Feng''s steps slowed down a bit. In the blink of an eye, there was another knife on his back, dripping with blood and flying flesh and blood.


    However, this sword spirit was not like the one at the beginning. On the contrary, it was full of violence, as if a bomb had detonated in Xu Feng''s body and swept his limbs and bones.


    "Poof!"


    Yin is cold and hot. The two feelings are intertwined with each other, and there is a strong sword Qi. Xu Feng, who was seriously injured, can no longer stand it. He spits out a mouthful of blood, but he doesn''t dare to stop. He continues to show ghost shadow steps. After several sword Qi, he finally rushes out of the siege of the sun and the moon.


    "Boom!"


    The rest of the sword Qi, no longer chasing, but directly fell on the ground and blasted the houses four or five hundred meters into waste residue.


    "You''re lucky that you didn''t die like this, but this time, you''re not so lucky!"


    Lu Li sneered, but the movement on his hand did not stop at all.


    Sun and moon Tonghui obviously can''t kill Xu Feng, but it''s enough to hit him hard.


    Killing doesn''t need to be done at once. Sometimes we have to know how to create opportunities for ourselves. Obviously, Lu Li knows this truth well. Now she''s the killer.


    "It''s really inhuman!"


    Looking at the Iraqis in the air, Xu Feng smiled bitterly. At the same time, he turned the broken Tianjue up and rotated wildly in his body to quickly erase the power of the sword Qi.


    General yuan force, there is no way to eliminate such domineering sword Qi. Using gray yuan force is too harmful to veins. The only way is to show the broken Tianjue.


    Because the speed was too fast, Xu Feng''s body trembled slowly. After 180 weeks, the sword Qi raging in his body disappeared.


    "I''m afraid this breath can only be released by breaking the sky!"


    Staring at all this, Lu Li said softly.


    One of the five secretaries is also the holy art of attacking and cutting. It is extremely powerful. I don''t know how many people want to compete in Zhongzhou. Even if Lu Li thought he was extraordinary, he couldn''t help but move after seeing the decision with his own eyes.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He coughed up blood. Xu Feng was not in his heyday. Now he has suffered heavy losses. His face has already become incomparably pale, like a piece of white paper.


    "This time, I see how you can avoid!"


    Lu Li was like a lady in heaven and scattered flowers. His white clothes were floating, but those sword Qi poured down. This attack was definitely much more violent than the sun and moon.


    "Lu Li, we''ll see you again!"


    As soon as the bottom of his heart sank, Xu Feng didn''t want to be perfect at all. The ghost shadow step and ghost dance were performed at the same time, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    At his peak, or he still has a chance to fight, but now, there is no other way but to escape.


    "Want to go! Impossible!"


    Xu Feng was a dying man. How could Lu Li watch him slip away from under his eyelids.


    Moreover, the leader of the sect was furious. She had a good experience. When she left the sect, her master told her to kill Xu Feng. How could Lu Li keep his hand.


    "I want to die. Shangguan Jiajia blocked it for me. Now I want to go, but no one can stay!"


    He said to himself in his heart that Xu Feng''s speed soared to the extreme, and in the twinkling of an eye he had come two or three miles away.


    Although his speed was fast, Lu Li''s attack was like brown sugar. There was no way to get rid of it. After losing the trace of Xu Feng, those sword Qi slowly bloomed like a flower, and then shrouded in the sky and earth.


    As soon as the master makes a move, he knows whether there is. Xu Feng can be sure that Lu Li''s strength is better than Xiao Rong''s. Xu Feng didn''t know whether he was happy or worried about such a powerful cultivation. He could only continue to shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "Xu Feng, you can''t run away!"


    Lu Li gave a light rebuke, and the voice lingered in the dense forest for a long time.


    Xu Feng''s means, she has long heard, for ghost dance, she has long had a way to deal with it. Although Lu Li''s practice time is not long, her mind is extremely meticulous. This time, she comes with the confidence of being sure to kill. Naturally, she will not fight an uncertain battle.


    "Buzz!"


    After Lu Li''s voice fell, the sword Qi that had not exploded was gently commanded by her, stopped the falling momentum, and then quickly rushed out in all directions, floating according to the specific law. Faintly, Xu Feng had felt a trace of bad.

 Chapter 564

    Lu Li''s cultivation time is much shorter than that of Xu Feng, but her strength is not weak at all, even stronger than the elders of the clan. Even compared with Xu Feng, Xu Feng is inferior.


    After the sword Qi dispersed, it was like an encirclement net. In the blink of an eye, it surrounded a radius of 20 or 30 miles. Between the sword Qi, a strange energy was connected, like a boundary, which was airtight.


    "How do I feel that individuals can form such a boundary!"


    It was impossible to stop and rush out. Xu Feng only shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    In the past, he had ghost dance. God didn''t know and ghost didn''t know. He went wherever he wanted to go. But now, it''s impossible for him to speak. With such a big seal, he didn''t rush out at the first time. It''s too late.


    "Xu Feng, if I don''t show up again, I''ll mobilize thousands of sword Qi to blow you into a pile of broken slag. I''m afraid I can''t even find your broken meat. Now come out, or I can keep your whole body!"


    Lu Li''s heartless voice, like a blade, directly inserted into Xu Feng''s heart. Even though Xu Feng has accepted Lu Li''s current facts, his heart is still a burst of colic when he hears that the person he loves wants to kill himself.


    Unable to feel the specific location of Xu Feng, countless sword Qi are connected into a border, but they can feel the fluctuations inside. This is also one reason why Lu Li is sure that Xu Feng is still in the sword Qi nodule.


    "Can I keep the whole body? I''m not in good shape today. If I meet you next time, I''ll fight you fairly!"


    The sound contains yuan force. It floats within 20 kilometers and floats to the extreme. There is no way to find it.


    "Hum! My goal is to kill you. Whether it''s a fair war or not, so what?"


    With a cold hum, those sword Qi floating in the air fell one after another, and large tracts of green forest were blown to pieces and become ruins.


    Lu Li said so hard, but in her heart, she looked forward to it. After all, this time, she crushed Xu Feng. If she had a chance, she would like to fight with Xu Feng.


    "There''s a play!"


    After about two or three breaths, the sword Qi stopped, and his eyes were burning. Xu Feng was happy and said to himself.


    The strong have their own dignity. Even if Lu Li is the favorite of heaven, it is not too much. Killing a person who doesn''t want to resist is really not what Lu Li wants. Otherwise, Lu Li won''t torture Xu Feng at the beginning.


    "Rosa saint, you can''t be... Dare you!"


    It''s not suitable to call her Lu Li. Xu Feng can only say the title of the goddess of Luocha and forcibly treat her as a person he doesn''t know.


    "Thief, what if I let you go today? You''ll be dead next time!"


    Thunder and sparks splashed in the border. Lu Li thought for a long time and frowned. Finally, he decided to let Xu Feng go.


    This is not only her confidence in herself, but also a test of herself!


    Since her cultivation, it was very rare to fight with outsiders. Now there is an opportunity for her to fight a painful war. Of course, Lu Li''s heart is full of expectations. Therefore, she did not hesitate to go against the wishes of the sect elders and gave up this opportunity to kill Xu Feng.


    "I hope the holy daughter of Luocha is a person who keeps her promise!"


    With that, Xu Feng slowly revealed his body from the void and calmly looked at Lu Li in front of him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Lu Li frowned slightly. As soon as he promised, Xu Feng exposed himself. At least, she felt that she had to wait for her to remove the sword Qi barrier!


    "I''m afraid, but I believe that a saint who lives in the door is not so!"


    Xu Feng is really afraid of death, but what he believes more is Lu Li''s character. Although his memory has changed, his character will not change. Lu Li used to be a kind person, but now Lu Li is also a kind person.


    Shameless, it''s just Luocha gate!


    As soon as the white clothes were thrown away, the sword Qi retreated like a tide, dissipated between heaven and earth, and stirred up a little starlight, which was very gorgeous.


    "You go!"


    Lu Li waved his hand and motioned Xu Feng to leave quickly. She didn''t know why. She didn''t want to see the person in front of her for a moment, and even hated him.


    "We will meet again!"


    Now Xu Feng''s injury is not good. After being beaten by Lu Li, he was already black and blue. After a light whisper, he turned and left.


    This time, he didn''t look back, and his face remained the same. But not the little woman who would only be buried in his chest and watch the sunset with him.


    "Buzz!"


    This time, Xu Feng''s decision to go. Looking at Xu Feng''s staggering divine line, Lu Li''s calm heart rippled.


    When trapped in the Dragon City, Xu Feng was also seriously injured, but at that time, Lu Liqing could see the love in Xu Feng''s eyes, which even made her mood restless for a long time.


    Now, only a ruthless figure is left, which makes her mixed feelings. It seems that there is something important that she has forgotten and wants to remember, but only a blank.


    "No! I won''t waste my feelings on such innocent people!"


    As Xu Feng''s body gradually moved away, Lu Li''s mood gradually calmed down. Lu Li''s heart strengthened again when he thought of the sect disciples slaughtered by Xu Feng and countless people from other families and sects.


    "Three days, I only give you three days. After three days, there will be a fair war. At that time, I won''t show mercy!"


    Luli fell on the ground, took back the sword and left in a flutter.


    The next meeting will be three days later!


    Lu Li''s ability to trace Xu Feng is not that a blind cat bumps into a dead mouse, nor is it a fate arrangement. When she leaves the sect gate, the sect elder tells Lu Li the way to track Sanqian territory.


    Similarly, this is one of the reasons why Luli dares to let Xu Feng go. Luli, who knows how to hide Xu Feng, is not afraid to lose Xu Feng''s trace. She can find Xu Feng at any time as long as she wants.


    After flying for two hours, Xu Feng still didn''t go to the next city. In the dense forest, Xu Feng didn''t delay any longer. He immediately sat down and began to repair his seriously injured body.


    His relationship with Lu Li is very complex, but these are not the issues he should consider now.


    The top priority is to rescue Lu Li from the Luocha gate, rather than unilaterally consider Lu Li. After all, the culprit is the sect behind Lu Li.


    Without luoshamen, Luli would not be like this.


    The injury is serious. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s physical strength is strong. With his physical strength, he has recovered in less than a day.


    Knowing that Lu Li would come to find himself, Xu Feng didn''t leave. After his injury recovered, he continued to practice.


    Heaven and earth is the goal of practitioners and the source of practitioners. Only with a deeper understanding of heaven and earth can we use the power of heaven and earth to give play to a more powerful attack.


    He hasn''t calmed down for a long time. This latent cultivation has benefited Xu Feng a lot. Especially after the breath of heaven and earth is fully integrated into heaven and earth, he seems to be transformed into a butterfly, roaming in the sea of flowers, and also like an eagle flying in the sky


    Three days passed quickly. When Lu Li found Xu Feng again, Xu Feng was getting better and better. He didn''t bother him, but watched quietly and waited for Xu Feng to wake up.


    It''s impossible for a monk to shut up for one and a half months or thirty or fifty years. Lu Li is willing to wait here. The group has explained her nature.


    "Hoo..."


    Knowing Lu Li''s arrival, about an hour later, Xu Feng slowly took the breath of heaven and earth back into his body, took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    "Luocha saint, long time no see!"


    The light in his eyes flickered and was peaceful. When he looked at Lu Li again, there was no such complex emotion in his eyes. Instead, there was an expression called no sorrow and no joy.


    "Why... I think the distance between us is so far!"


    Four eyes were opposite. An idea appeared in Lu Li''s mind, which caused a burst of colic in his heart.


    Three days ago, the figure of Xu Feng''s decisive departure did not disperse in Lu Li''s mind. Her mood did not calm down for a moment. Even if she forced herself not to think about Xu Feng, she still had no way.


    It was not easy to calm down. When I saw Xu Feng again, my heart was very complicated.


    "Should the distance between us be very close?"


    Lu Li asked herself that there was no memory of Xu Feng in her mind, but now she had a feeling that Xu Feng should be close to him!


    "Yes!"


    After feeling the emotion in Lu Li''s heart, Xu Feng felt another joy in his heart.


    Now it seems that Lu Li''s memory will not be completely consumed, and the chance of recovery is still great. What he fears most is the cold Lu Li.


    In the past, although Lu Li was the same cold, he would at least laugh. When they were together, they understood some things needless to say.


    "Great! This time, I really want to thank Shangguan Jiajia!"


    Restrain the ecstasy in his heart, Xu Feng said softly in his heart.


    If it hadn''t been for the Dharma left by Shangguan Jiajia in his body to help him block Lu Li''s sword, Xu Feng would have been a headless corpse. Even if there was hope, he wouldn''t see it.


    "Xu Feng, today, I''m here to take your dog''s life!"


    Lu Li forcibly put away his emotions and reprimanded.


    However, her words in Xu Feng''s ears are not as murderous as before. Although this is nothing, it is already excellent news for Xu Feng.


    "Holy daughter of Luocha, I Xu Feng have been waiting for a long time!"


    Xu Feng smiled. Now facing Lu Li, he has lost his original sense of oppression and appears more calm.


    He certainly won''t kill Lu Li, but Xu Feng can take advantage of this opportunity to make a good hand with Lu Li and really understand Lu Li''s strength.

 Chapter 565

    "It seems that you already know your time of death and don''t want to make a senseless struggle!"


    I don''t want to entangle with Xu Feng anymore. Lu Li just wants to kill the people in front of her. Only in this way, I''m afraid she can appease the surging waves in her heart.


    If she dies, or her heart can calm down forever and practice Taoism at ease, Lu Li thought.


    After leaving a word, the sword came out of its scabbard and the cold light was cold. Now it was noon and the sun was in the sky, but there was no way to cover up the cold light of Lu Li''s sword.


    "Come on, fair fight!"


    His fists were clenched. Xu Feng had no weapons and did not need weapons. A pair of fists was his weapon. He believed that the strongest was the practitioner himself. Weapons and magic weapons were just auxiliary.


    Slowly floating into the air, the two looked at each other. They were in the dense forest, but there was no sound of insects. The surrounding atmosphere seemed to be silent and terrible because of the beginning of the war between the two!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Li drank loudly and turned into a streamer. The residual shadow was clearly destroyed. It was extremely illusory. With a sharp yuan force, he stabbed it with a sword.


    If it was normal, Lu Li didn''t need to drink at all, but now her state of mind has changed a little. This sound is called drinking, more for herself, in order to stabilize her mind.


    In the face of battle, she needs to give full play to her best state, not to mention the person in front of her is Xu Feng, the "butcher" who has heard that the whole of Zhongzhou is turning pale.


    Xu Feng''s fighting spirit was also mobilized, just like a beast, waving his fist to meet him.


    The two had not fought yet, but there was no hint of temptation. When they waved their fists, the blood dragon ascended to heaven had only run in Xu Feng''s body. The color of blood red spread from his fists. In the blink of an eye, his whole body turned blood red.


    "Ding..."


    It was as if the metal was colliding. The sharp sword Qi collided with Xu Feng''s fist, sparks splashed, and the sharp voice shook their eardrums.


    "Brush!"


    With equal strength, Lu Li''s body was short, and then stabbed at Xu Feng''s ribs. She wanted to kill, kill Xu Feng, and it was all over!


    But how could Xu Feng be so easily left by Lu Li? When he entered the combat state, he had left all his negative emotions behind and devoted himself to the battle. Every move of the enemy was in his mind.


    Seeing the sharp sword, Xu Feng was about to stab Xu Feng, but Xu Feng was not in the slightest hurry. The ghost shadow moved. I was the only one in the sky and the earth. I walked alone, stepped on the pace, retreated and pushed away hundreds of meters, so as to avoid the inevitable sword.


    "I see how you avoid it!"


    After Lu Li adjusted his body shape, he attacked again with the same sword, but the sharp sword in his hand was trembling gently.


    "Heart returning sword!"


    As Lu Li got closer and closer, Xu Feng could feel that the space around him was becoming more and more depressed, as if this area had been locked by this sword. No matter where he fled, he could not avoid the attack of this sword.


    "It''s hard to regret, so come on!"


    In his eyes, two pure lights burst out. This time, Xu Feng did not continue to retreat.


    This battle is meant to distinguish the victory and defeat. Blindly retreating has no effect on the battle!


    "Prison fist!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng''s hair stood upright and his fighting spirit was high. He also operated the Tianzi, as if the holy emperor possessed the body. The whole person''s momentum changed dramatically, one punch after another, hit seven punches in succession, and went away against the sword.


    The sword of returning heart looks as simple as a sword, but Xu Feng can see clearly that the sword is trembling gently. In fact, Lu Li doesn''t know how many swords he stabbed when he stabbed a sword. According to Xu Feng''s guess, there are at least hundreds of swords!


    For such a fierce attack, Xu Feng naturally did not dare to neglect it, so he raised the blood dragon to heaven, broke the heaven, and integrated it into all the prison boxing, raising the power to the extreme.


    "Boom!


    The heaven and earth seemed to break. The prison fist and the sword of returning to the heart collided with each other and kept roaring. The powerful impact directly blew them seven or eight hundred meters away.


    The most miserable thing is the dense forest below. When the explosion sounded, they had not even had time to see how they were destroyed, but they had turned into a handful of looting ashes and flew around.


    The battle between the strong is so overbearing. If Xiao Rong fights again, I''m afraid he will be surprised. The breath of the two younger generations during the battle has far surpassed that of him and Xu Feng.


    As the saying goes, scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Xu Feng seems to be such a person. In him, you can see his progress and his increasingly strong sense of war. It is difficult for the whole Zhongzhou to find such a person.


    The difference between the two is not large, and the anti earthquake force is difficult to ignore. At this time, both Xu Feng and Lu Li''s blood and Qi were churning, and they were all bearing the power of martial arts riots.


    "Have fun!"


    Xu Feng laughed. He didn''t expect that the weak villain in his arms could really fight with him now, even stronger than him.


    He knows the power of prison fist. The power of that fist just now broke through the sky and played the most powerful fist.


    He dares to guarantee that even if Gu Zhutao continues with this punch, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. However, Lu Li in front of him is like a nobody. This alone can see Lu Li''s strength.


    "It didn''t disappoint me!"


    The corners of her mouth were slightly pricked, and Lu Li''s heart calmed down slowly with the beginning of the battle. After seeing Xu Feng''s strength, she seemed to find a feeling that she could find a match.


    "Follow me later, I won''t let you down every day!"


    With a bad smile, Xu Feng twisted the ghost steps and took the initiative to attack.


    "Bah, loser!"


    Lu Li had a red glow flying over his face, but Xu Feng''s attack had come in front of him. He didn''t have time to think about it. He repeatedly sent out sword Qi to resist Xu Feng''s attack!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Either Xu Feng''s fist broke the sword Qi, or the sword Qi cut Xu Feng''s skin. It was like setting off fireworks in the air, and bursts of fire broke out from time to time.


    The figure of the two people is clearly out, flashing and collision sound.


    "Er..."


    Another sword cut Xu Feng''s back. The pain made Xu Feng cry out. After three or four hundred rounds, the two separated temporarily.


    Xu Feng was scarred with countless sword marks. Similarly, Lu Li''s white clothes had been dyed red with blood. On his beautiful face, he now looked a little haggard, and there was still a trace of blood on his mouth.


    "It''s no wonder Li Kai wants to take you away in such a short time. Such a talent is really terrible!"


    After calming his mood, Xu Feng said slowly.


    With a frown, Lu Li said softly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Since I was a child, I have been practicing Taoism behind closed doors in the sect. Recently, the master allowed me to go out of the mountain!"


    Indeed, Lu Li doesn''t know what Li Kai is at all. In her mind, she only practices day after day and her master cares about him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Xu Feng fell into meditation. If Lu Li''s mind was blank, he could understand it, but now he has a memory out of thin air, but it''s not such a simple thing.


    Although it is difficult to eliminate memory, it is not impossible according to the financial resources and ability of luoshamen, but if you forcibly implant a memory, it will not be so simple.


    As the saying goes, destruction is easier than creation. Destruction may take only a few seconds, but it is not so easy to create.


    Faintly, a bad feeling rose in Xu Feng''s heart


    "Anyway, the Luocha gate must be hit. In any case, we must find out what happened to Lu Li! If God blocks, kill God, if Buddha blocks, kill Buddha!"


    Thinking of luoshamen, Xu Feng''s hatred was like a stormy wave, pounding his chest crazily. Unconsciously, his eyes had been sharp.


    "Please be serious when fighting me!"


    With a light reprimand, when Lu Li expressed his dissatisfaction, the sword had danced gently with her bloody white robe.


    If you ignore Lu Li''s powerful momentum, Lu Li''s posture of stepping on vigorous steps is just as beautiful as a picture.


    But unfortunately, today''s Xu Feng has no time to enjoy the beauty in front of him. What he needs to do is Lu Li''s next attack.


    "What else can I do? Let''s do it all. As your man, I won''t lose to you!"


    Xu Feng said to himself in his heart that his fist had been clenched again and looked at Lu Li not far away.


    "The sun and the moon shine together!"


    The same move, the falling flower and flowing water sword move that beat Xu Feng three days ago, is now used again.


    Or because Lu Li''s war spirit was also inspired. Faintly, Xu Feng even felt that the sun and moon shine together this time, which is a bit stronger than the attack three days ago.


    "Whatever it is, I''ll just smash it!"


    After taking a look at the surrounding environment, Xu Feng sank and fell directly onto the ground.


    At this time, it had already become a piece of ruins. Xu Feng stepped gently on his feet, as if he were a tree, rooted on the ground, snorted coldly, and looked at the sword Qi covered by the sky and the earth.


    "What! He wants to regret?"


    Lu Li was surprised in her eyes. She knew the power of the sun and the moon. With all her efforts, even the strong people in Lingyuan territory needed to weigh. Now Xu Feng took the initiative to meet him, which was no different from looking for death.


    I admire Xu Feng''s courage, but even Lu Li doesn''t realize that she cares about Xu Feng!

 Chapter 566

    The sun and moon shine together, with both the hegemony of the scorching sun and the coldness of the cold moon. When the two extreme forces collide, they can burst out powerful forces.


    In the world of practitioners, there is a saying called the integration of yin and Yang. The world is invincible. Although the sun and the moon do not completely integrate the two forces, the attack produced in the same martial arts is also much stronger than other martial arts.


    "Burning the sky!"


    With his legs rooted on the ground, Xu Feng absolutely dared not underestimate the power of the sun and the moon. After a big drink, the flames in his hands soared, and the town teaching martial arts of hell gate had been displayed by him.


    In the past, Xu Feng would only use the great burning of heaven in the face of multiple attacks, but now in the face of so many attacks, he directly used the great burning of heaven. It can be imagined how much Xu Feng attaches importance to Lu Li.


    He won''t worry that Lu Li will be killed by his wrong hand. Lu Li''s current strength, he knows that even if he tries his best to be right, he is likely to lose. So he went out with all his strength without the slightest estimate!


    "Boom!"


    The wildfire could not burn out, and the boundless flame fell with Xu Fengyin''s determination, burning more and more, blocking him.


    "Drink!"


    When the last seal fell, Xu Feng shouted loudly, and the great burning art rushed up directly and collided with the fierce sword Qi.


    Because he pinched the seal too fast, Xu Feng felt that his hands were trembling slightly after his martial arts hit out.


    "Poof poof!"


    The two collided, and water and fire were incompatible. The dull sound kept coming. Through the great burning of heaven, Xu Feng could feel the fighting that broke out inside. The town of hell gate taught martial arts. In the collision between the two, he was a little inferior.


    "Then let me add another attack!"


    Lu Li sneered. Naturally, he knew his current state. At present, he continued to wave the sword in his hand. Not long ago, 40 or 50 sword Qi appeared on the tip of the sword.


    "Go!"


    With a slight reprimand, those swords emitted a glittering light, and with a "brush", they rushed towards the great burning of heaven, like moths to the fire, and continued to kill the power of the great burning of heaven.


    "This is the time!"


    Xu Feng has been sweating on his forehead because he bears all the power of the sun and the moon. He blends with blood and drops.


    At this time, he gave a soft drink, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then closed his hands suddenly. The flame range of the great burning of heaven was also slowly overstocked.


    "Click, click!"


    With the narrowing of the scope, the yuan force of the great burning of heaven is becoming more and more pure. The sword Qi that originally occupied the advantage is making a sound of annihilation and is slowly dissolved by the great burning of heaven.


    It is said that the great heaven burning skill can burn the sky even if it reaches the peak. You can imagine how powerful it is. In the past, with one enemy many, Xu Feng was merely exerting the superficiality of burning the sky, and today''s great burning skill is the essence.


    "Poof!"


    After about two or three breaths, the sun and moon were wiped out, and by the force of counterattack, Lu Li opened his mouth and sprayed blood. He dyed red and dressed in white, looking extremely beautiful. Xu Feng felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    However, there is no way. Lu Li has set foot on the path of a practitioner. He believes that Lu Li can still deal with this minor injury.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The sun and moon were burned together, and the great burning of heaven gradually dissipated. Xu Feng gasped heavily.


    Up to now, he has run out of yuan power. In particular, the compression of the great burning of heaven just now consumed nearly 50% of his yuan power in an instant.


    "If we continue to fight, it will be the power of extinction!"


    Xu Feng frowned. He didn''t want to use gray yuan force, because if he didn''t control it well, he could kill Lu Li. It''s too risky.


    "Xu Feng, you lost!"


    Breaking the sun and moon shine together, Xu Feng really has the upper hand in this round. Unfortunately, Lu Li''s yuan force is still nearly 50%, while Xu Feng is only 10%.


    The cultivator has no support of Yuan force, but is just a stronger ordinary person. When he raises his hand, Lu Li can kill him.


    However, Lu Li still admires Xu Feng very much. Now she can win, but with Yuan force. If Xu Feng has enough yuan force, it is likely that the person who was defeated is her.


    "Yes, I lost. Now, are you going to kill me?"


    Pulling his feet out of the soil, Xu Feng lay on the ground and asked with a careless face.


    "Of course!"


    A beautiful shadow flashed. Lu Li had come to Xu Feng and put the sword on his neck.


    Lu Li looked at Xu Feng coldly. The sharp sword cut his throat. A wisp of red blood left and dyed the tip of the sword red.


    If you kill him, you can explain to the sect. If you kill him, you can complete the task assigned to us by the leader. If you kill him, you can avenge countless practitioners who died in Xu Feng''s hands.


    "Sorry, I can''t die!"


    Just when Lu Li wanted a sword to pierce Xu Feng''s throat, Xu Feng grinned and left Lu Li a brilliant smile. After reading it, a high-level divine talisman was held in his hand, a trace of Yuan force flashed and disappeared directly in place.


    When he reappeared, he was a hundred miles away.


    "It was so close that I almost died in the hands of my lover!"


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay. He immediately performed ghost dance and completely integrated into the world.


    "Want to run?"


    This time, Lu Li won''t let Xu Feng run away!


    Close your eyes, recite the spell silently, and start looking for Xu Feng''s whereabouts according to the tracking method taught by the leader.


    It''s just a pity that after the spell was read, my mind was empty. There was no information about Xu Feng''s location at all, and I didn''t find the location of Sanqian territory.


    As if he didn''t believe in evil, Lu Li read the spell again, but the results were still the same.


    "Damn! He ran away!"


    After a scold of hate, even if Lu Li is no longer reconciled, there is no way at this time. He can only turn and leave.


    The ghost dance was taught by the human demon elder. Xu Feng also knows a little about the origin of the human demon elder. The breath of heaven and earth is integrated into heaven and earth. These people can''t track it at all.


    As a pill pharmacist, Xu Feng has many pills that can restore yuan power in his storage ring, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to use them. After all, these pills can play a miraculous role in the battle of life and death. Why should he face life and death with Lu Li?


    "Unexpectedly, I was defeated by my own woman!"


    At this time, Xu Feng did not know whether he was happy or depressed. The battle ended in his failure.


    He was glad that Lu Li had such strength and had a certain self-protection ability in the world of practitioners. He didn''t need to worry too much about him. The sad thing is that Lu Li is even stronger by him. If he hits the Luocha gate in the future, Lu Li is unwilling to go with himself, which is a very serious problem.


    "Shangguan Jiajia saved me!"


    Thinking of the divine talisman already used, Xu Feng said again in his heart.


    That divine talisman was given to him by Shangguan Jiajia in return for the Millennium snow lotus he gave him. Xu Feng has been reluctant to use it for so long. Now he has to use it in the face of Lu Li.


    In just a few days, Shangguan Jiajia was thousands of miles away, but he saved him twice. Unconsciously, Shangguan Jiajia also occupied a place in Xu Feng''s heart. At the same time, Xu Feng also vowed in his heart that if he could, he would save Shangguan Jiajia from Buddhism if she wanted to!


    After all, the feeling of Buddhism to Xu Feng is not good at all!


    "Restore Yuan Li first!"


    With a long sigh, Xu Feng began to sit down, mobilize the breath of heaven and earth, absorb the yuan force of heaven and earth into his body, and slowly recover his injury and Yuan force.


    But he didn''t dare to relax. Everything was going on in the dark and showed the haunted house. He didn''t believe Lu Li could find him.


    However, after this time, Xu Feng became more and more sure that Lu Li found him through Sanqian mirror.


    This time, Xu Feng''s injury was not serious. After two or three hours, he had fully recovered. As for the injury on his body, he didn''t care too much. After a day and a half, he will naturally get better. It''s easy to say everything without hurting the source.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as he woke up from his meditation, there was a buzzing sound from the storage ring. His heart moved, and the sound transmission clock appeared in his hand.


    "Mr. Xu, where are you now?"


    It''s Zhu Tianyi''s voice. Since he followed Xu Feng, Xu Feng called him to Chu Hong''an to study pills with Chu Hong''an and sell them together to provide Yuanjing for the crazy gang and help the crazy Gang grow.


    "Shopkeeper Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    He told shopkeeper Zhu not to disturb him if there was nothing particularly important. Now Zhu Tianyi took the initiative to send a signal. Naturally, there is something important to tell him.


    "Good thing! Division Chu Dan bought a peerless elixir at the auction some time ago. If there''s nothing wrong, come here! You know where division Chu Dan is!"


    Manager Zhu''s tone was full of excitement. He didn''t see his face. Xu Feng could imagine that Zhu Tianyi''s face was crowded with fat.


    "What elixir? Do I have to go there myself? You know, my current situation is not very convenient!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    He was not afraid that Zhu Tianyi would connect with others to deceive him. After all, he was Zhu Tianyi''s lifesaver. Xu Feng is afraid that if his position is exposed, Lu Li will directly come to the door. At that time, things will be in trouble. Lu Li with more reinforcements will fall into a passive situation.


    "Don''t worry, when you come here, Chu Dan naturally has a way to hide your trace!"


    After Zhu Tianyi said that, the place was calm. From then on, he didn''t mention the name of the elixir, just to arouse Xu Feng''s curiosity and make Xu Feng have to go to Chu Hongan.

 Chapter 567

    The city where Chu Hong''an is located is called Qingmu city. It is also a very prosperous city. More importantly, it is the whole dragon startling region, which is the most suitable place for cultivating miraculous medicine. Many elixirs live here and are called "the city of elixirs". In addition to cultivating miraculous drugs, they can also exchange their experience in alchemy and improve themselves.


    Even a fool knows how much the pill is cherished, so it''s not surprising that many big people will come to Aoki to ask for it. What are the four families and five sects? As long as they come to Qingmu City, they should be humble. Otherwise, according to the arrogance of Dan pharmacist, they will never easily agree.


    Strength is important, but don''t forget that in Qingmu City, anyone who can come here can ask for help. You can only put away your pride if you have great influence outside.


    Xu Feng, who had already recorded the map of Jinglong region in his mind, was not in a hurry at this time. He casually found a city, ate and drank a lot, and had a good rest all night. Then he set foot on the journey in no hurry and slow.


    What surprised Xu Feng along the way was that he did not deliberately restrain his breath. Lu Li should feel his breath, but now it has been so many days, but there is no movement.


    "Is it beyond the distance?"


    There is no hurry or delay along the way. In fact, Xu Feng just wants to see Lu Li. Even if they are enemies of life and death, Xu Feng still remembers Lu Li. This is the reason why he is reluctant to discard the San Qian mirror even if he knows that Lu Li came to him through the San Qian mirror.


    In fact, what Xu Feng didn''t know was that after the battle, Lu Li''s mood fluctuated, and his master pulled him back to the sect door and continued to practice in isolation.


    Lu Li''s sword technique is special. She must not have emotional fluctuations. Otherwise, her cultivation will regress, or she will become possessed and become a big demon.


    It''s OK to regress cultivation, but the strength has reached the point where Lu Li is now. If cultivation is retrograde and goes crazy, who can subdue Lu Li?


    Three days later, Xu Feng came to Qingmu city. The environment here couldn''t help brightening Xu Feng''s eyes.


    In the past, the city was magnificent and almost the same. It was bustling and an endless stream of pedestrians, but Qingmu city was different.


    It''s like a village. It''s antique. There are flowers and plants on the side of the road. Although there are many pedestrians, they don''t have the rush outside. They seem to be intoxicated with this beautiful scenery.


    What makes Xu Feng feel most comfortable is the magic medicine fragrance rippling in the air. Take a deep breath and all fatigue will be swept away.


    Here, it is not too much to say that it is a fairyland on earth.


    Although the courtyard here seems plain, it is more ancient and simple, giving people a sense of solemnity.


    After looking around, Xu Feng couldn''t help nodding gently and said, "the most important thing is to refine the heart. You can see the mind of a pill pharmacist from a courtyard. The pill pharmacists here are really not simple!"


    Xu Feng is telling the truth. Between jinglongyu and kuntianyu, Qingmu city is the dream place of all pill makers. As long as there is a third of an Mu here as a courtyard, it is also a great pill maker.


    "Hello, Taoist friend. Do you know where division Chu Hong''an and Chu Dan live?"


    Xu Feng asked politely when he stopped a pedestrian on the road.


    "Turn left in front and go all the way. You''ll find it at the end!"


    Pointing to a turn ahead, the man patiently told Xu Feng the route. After saying goodbye, he walked all the way forward.


    Chu Hong''an is quite famous in Qingmu city. After turning left, you don''t have to look for it at all. Xu Feng already knows which family is Chu Hong''an''s residence. Because in front of his door, there were people lined up. Their eyes were full of hope. It was obvious that they came to ask for pills.


    "This is the number of people to welcome today. For this reason, please go back and come tomorrow morning!"


    The door "squeaked" and an old man of 50 or 60, probably a housekeeper or something, said apologetically to the people waiting outside.


    "Unfortunately, did you wait!"


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for a week!"


    "Chu Dan''s medicine is hard to find. If so, does my mother really want to die like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    The wails filled the whole street in an instant, but those people did not leave, but continued to wait here, because they knew that if you waited here, there would be a little chance the next day and the third day, but if you left, there would never be a chance.


    "Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi are really good at making money!"


    Shaking his head and smiling, Xu Feng thought to himself.


    He observed that most of the people outside were rich and beautiful families, and only a few were ordinary families. It must be that these ordinary families will come to Chu Hong''an to pray for pills when there is no way.


    "Give them a hand!"


    For other rich and noble families, Xu Feng doesn''t have much heart to help, but Xu Feng still sympathizes with those who don''t have the ability but are really experiencing difficulties.


    "I want to see your master!"


    Just as the man was about to close the door, Xu Feng''s voice came out and stunned everyone.


    Dan pharmacist, especially the fourth pill pharmacist, did you say you could see? But the people in front of us, dressed in rags, are taken for granted.


    For a moment, Xu Feng became the eyes of everyone. Hundreds of people looked at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng was still taken for granted.


    "What are you talking about?"


    In order to confirm Xu Feng''s words, the man stopped his hand, his face was cold, and asked in a deep voice.


    Chu Hong''an is a famous Dan pharmacist. Now the man in front of him wants to make trouble!


    "I said, I came to see Chu Hong''an. When I was in lingdu, I made some friends with him."


    Although Xu Feng was not satisfied with the people in front of him, he didn''t want to do it. He still said the basic situation. It is impossible to say that he is Xu Feng. Such a name is too shocking. If you are not careful, it will become the target of public criticism.


    "Are you... The master''s friend?"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, the man was even more surprised. In ordinary times, Chu Hongan''s friends are all powerful practitioners or famous Dan pharmacists. When did he have such a poor friend?


    However, when Xu Feng said so, he didn''t dare to drive Xu Feng away. After answering, he turned back and reported.


    After a while, the gate was completely pushed open, and Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi welcomed them out. When they saw that it was Xu Feng, they were full of surprise.


    These days, they have been waiting for Xu Feng''s arrival. Now, as soon as the servant said it, they immediately thought of Xu Feng. Without saying a word, they came out to meet him in person.


    "Feng..."


    Zhu Tianyi and Chu Hongan greeted them. As soon as they spoke, they were interrupted by Xu Feng, waved their hands and said, "forget it, these worldly things are exempted!"


    In fact, Xu Feng was afraid that Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi would expose his identity.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    In front of Xu Feng, Chu Hong''an had no pride, nodded repeatedly and welcomed Xu Feng in.


    At this time, the people outside were really stunned!


    "Who the hell is that boy?"


    At first, they were full of disdain for Xu Feng''s identity, but now they are very curious.


    The fourth pill pharmacist, even if he is the leader of the sect, can only be compared with his peers. Chu Hong''an''s appearance just now is only one step away from groveling! When and where have they seen such scenes?


    "You, you, you, you guys, come in!"


    At the last moment when he stepped into Chu Hong''an''s gate, Xu Feng suddenly stopped, connected his fingers, and called the ordinary people in.


    "Ah!" Obviously, they have not recovered from the shock. Now they are looking at a loss and at a loss.


    Turning around, Xu Feng said slowly, "Master Chu Dan, I don''t think it''s easy for them. I''ll give them any pills. They''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Xu Feng kills people like a hemp, which is not false, but this does not mean that Xu Feng is a bad man. The reason why he wants to kill all the way is because someone wants to kill him, and he is just forced and helpless.


    "What can you say!"


    Chu Hong''an waved his hand in fear, and then said, "come in the ones you just ordered. Master bendan is in a good mood today and will help you refine medicine for free!"


    He dare not accept Xu Feng''s money.


    Although the two are now friends, and Chu Hong''an is not bound by the oath of heaven, in his heart, Xu Feng is already his master!


    Besides his strength, he conquered Chu Hongan more because he saw Xu Feng''s talent in alchemy.


    In his whole life, it is impossible for him to break through the five pill pharmacist, so his only wish is to see a better pill pharmacist. Now, Xu Feng is not only his master, but also his hope!


    "Thank you... Thank you two adults!"


    After those people woke up, they quickly fell to the ground and knelt down. They thanked the young man who didn''t know his life. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t have this opportunity at all.


    Not to mention free, Chu Hong''an can receive them, which is very difficult.


    "Master Chu Dan, help these people more in the future. It''s not easy!"


    Following Chu Hongan walking in the courtyard, Xu Feng sighed and said softly.


    He understood that the feeling of dying was the same as those who prayed for pills outside, so he would not bear to see it. He also hoped to save these people and make up for his bloody hands.


    "Yes! I''ll do good in the future!"


    When Xu Feng said this, Chu Hong''an looked ashamed and bowed his head.


    However, his idea of Xu Feng has changed a bit. At least Xu Feng is not that kind of villain.

 Chapter 568

    As the saying goes, rare things are more expensive. Chu Hongan only receives more than ten people a day, and he doesn''t accept the rest, no matter who it is. And his position, also under such hype, rose.


    This is his strategy, and it is indeed very successful. However, after he went out today, he knew how many people were waiting for his elixir to save lives. In doing so, Yuanjing, elixir and treasure earned, but it is likely to kill others indirectly.


    "So, what''s the difference between me and the devil!"


    Chu Hong''an sighed in his heart. If it weren''t for Xu Feng''s reminder, I''m afraid he still indulged in the treasure and forgot what the pill pharmacist should do.


    Dan pharmacist''s first rule is to heal parents'' hearts.


    Always treat practitioners seeking pills as their own sons, but Chu Hong''an regards them as a cash cow.


    After seeing their expectant eyes, Chu Hong''an really realized the value of the pill.


    "Young master Xu, you''re new here. I''ve asked my servants to give a banquet for you!"


    On the hall, Chu Hongan personally made a pot of tea and poured it for Xu Feng.


    "Master Chu Dan, don''t be so formal. We don''t have slaves. We''re just friends now."


    Chu Hong''an made Xu Feng feel uncomfortable. Xu Feng couldn''t help it.


    "Good, good!" Chu Hong''an still looked like that. Xu Feng really had no way. He used a tough attitude to change Chu Hong''an a little.


    "Brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve been in the limelight for a while!"


    Fat Zhu Tianyi was not so formal. He sat down and said loudly.


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Xu Feng roughly told the two people what had happened after the separation. In this way, he talked until late at night and gradually dispersed after eating and drinking.


    It is said that wine is a sacred thing for men to get closer. This sentence is true. After this contact, Chu Hong''an lost his sense of submissiveness and changed his name to Xu Feng as "Xu Dan teacher".


    Or in the eyes of many people, Xu Feng is just a devil. The title of "Xu Dan teacher" is just what Chu Hong''an said because he was afraid of Xu Feng''s obscenity.


    But Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi, who have seen Xu Feng''s pills, know that Xu Feng''s attainments in alchemy are better than Chu Hong''an. He is absolutely powerful and worthy of this title.


    The next morning he got up to practice. After finishing work, Zhu Tianyi came over and said excitedly, "brother Feng, go, division Chu Dan is going to show us something!"


    "The main play is coming!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng also moved in his heart and looked forward to it a little.


    When he first arrived yesterday, he was embarrassed to go straight to the topic. Chu Hong''an naturally understood a pill pharmacist''s desire for miraculous medicine. After washing the dust, he directly entered the topic.


    Zhu Tianyi led the way in front, turning in all directions and getting more and more remote. He entered a separate small room, which made Xu Feng feel the treasure of pills.


    "Click, click!"


    Chu Hong''an twisted a mechanism, a secret door slowly appeared on the ground, and a staircase went down, dotted with night pearls, which was extremely bright.


    "Brother Feng, go down!"


    Xu Feng did not delay, but walked down step by step. Zhu Tianyi followed, and the secret door closed.


    "Shopkeeper Zhu, what is it that should be so mysterious!"


    Finally, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know soon!"


    Chu Hongan kept his mouth shut, showed a mysterious smile and continued to lead the way ahead.


    In about half an hour, they finally came to the bottom. Here is a hall, bright and simple. Chu Hong''an has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Master Xu Dan, you have finally come!"


    Chu Hongan''s tone was full of excitement. After a pause, he continued: "in fact, what we got this time is not a panacea, but a more mysterious thing!"


    "Not a panacea? What the hell is that?"


    Xu Feng''s heart moved. It was even more important than the elixir, and made the Dan pharmacist so nervous. He had faintly thought of what it was!


    "It''s Wanbi skill!"


    A little calmed his mood, Chu Hong''an said in a deep voice.


    But this sentence, like a sledgehammer, fell heavily on Xu Feng''s head.


    Wan Bi Shu, he has heard of it. Even every pill pharmacist has heard of it. It''s priceless. No, it''s more expensive than the city!


    After emperor Shennong ascended to heaven by relying on the immortal formula, alchemy began to rise slowly. More and more practitioners hope to achieve the Tao of heaven through alchemy.


    Wan Bi Shu is the alchemy created by the younger generation Liu An in order to follow the footsteps of Shennong emperor. Although he is not the most outstanding one, he can definitely rank in the top ten in the rolling history.


    "Gollum!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng held back his excitement. Because of the excitement, his voice had trembled: "is it really wan Bi Shu?"


    The alchemy formula covered in Wanbi technique, if you get it and break through to the five pill pharmacist, it is pediatrics at all.


    Why is Dan pharmacist so precious?


    It is because there are few alchemy formulas. If you want to have higher attainments, you can''t meet the medicine power of the pill with the help of yuan power alone. You can give the pill more powerful medicine with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    "Yes! However, it is only a fragmented script. If it is completed, I believe that our alchemy can certainly break through to a new level!"


    Chu Hong''an''s eyes were dignified without the slightest look of joke. If today''s story was spread, I''m afraid all Dan pharmacists would be crazy about it, and even cause the pursuit of the zongmen family again.


    "Take it out first!"


    Xu Feng has a golden light in his eyes. Although it is only a fragmented volume, its value is still not low. It will be of great help to his alchemy.


    After Chu Hong''an blocked the whole space with a big move, he took out a jade box from a corner.


    "Wan Bi''s Art Volume I."


    When the jade box was opened, a few thick characters came into view. A wonderful atmosphere rippled here, and the world seemed to condense.


    This is a sheepskin book. It looks ordinary, but it is well preserved. There is no trace of years. This alone can prove its uniqueness.


    Trembling, he picked up Wan Bi Shu and read it gently. Xu Feng has determined that this is definitely Wan Bi Shu!


    Because many of the things recorded in it are used by them now. Moreover, there were many problems Xu Feng didn''t understand on the way to alchemy. After reading it, he was very cheerful, as if he had opened another door for him.


    "Master Chu Dan, this ten thousand skill is your income. You must keep it well. If you can make it up and become a generation of alchemy masters in the future, it is not impossible!"


    After reading it, Xu Feng put Wan Bi Shu back in Chu Hong''an''s hand and said sincerely.


    He knew that Chu Hong''an called him to give him Wanbi Shu, but he couldn''t, because it was too precious. Wanbi Shu was only inferior to breaking the sky.


    "No! Xu Feng, I know my own business. Your goal in the future will never be this place. You still have a wider sky. You will have a better chance to repair the fragments of Xu Feng''s Wanbi skill."


    Chu Hongan said seriously. He even decided to send it, so he would never be soft. Xu Feng''s popularity, but he knows that if Xu Feng''s achievements are unlimited in the future, Chu Hongan will also contribute to it.


    "You take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the basement, the two were fighting for persistence. Zhu Tianyi couldn''t see it and said, "won''t you write down the contents? Anyway, the practitioner''s divine sense is extremely powerful and never forget it. If there is a real chance in the future, it''s just to make it up!"


    A word woke up the dreamer. Xu Feng and Chu Hong''an were embarrassed by Zhu Tianyi. After smiling for their IQ, they put their eyes on WAN Bi Shu at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    As if to deny Zhu Tianyi''s words, Wanbi Shu, which had no action, sent out a buzzing sound at this time. Then, the fragments flipped rapidly, and golden lights were transmitted from the book, reflecting the whole secret room golden.


    "Wan Bi Shu is really not as simple as we thought!"


    Chu Hong''an sighed. By chance, he got Wanbi Shu, but he didn''t make any changes. Now that Xu Feng appeared, that''s it. This has just proved the fate between Xu Feng and Wanbi Shu.


    "Boom!"


    In Xu Feng''s storage ring, there were also bursts of roars. Then, the medicine King tripod flew out without Xu Feng''s control and showed off its wealth in mid air.


    "This... This is... The waste tripod I sold you?"


    As soon as the medicine King tripod appeared, his eyes widened. He didn''t expect that this tripod would have an induction with Wan Bi Shu.


    But at the beginning, the three of them met because of this medicine King tripod!


    "Medicine King Ding!"


    After looking at them, Xu Feng was moved by their sincerity and decided not to hide the facts and told the origin of Ding.


    "Medicine... Medicine King Ding!"


    Both of them knew what yaowangding meant and murmured to themselves. When they woke up, Chu Hongan''s eyes were full of fanaticism, while Zhu Tianyi''s intestines were green with regret.


    At the beginning, the tripod was treated as waste in his shop!


    "With the help of the medicine King Ding, and WAN Bi Shu, Xu Feng, become a peerless Dan master. It''s just around the corner!"


    Because of his excitement, Chu Hongan''s voice has trembled. Now when he looks at Xu Feng again, it is no longer a kind of awe, but a kind of concern of the elders for the younger generation.


    He knew how difficult it was for Dan pharmacist to reach a high level of cultivation, so in his heart, he sincerely hoped that Xu Feng could open up a road belonging to Dan pharmacist and carry forward Dan pharmacist.


    If he had not had this ideal in his heart, Chu Hongan would not have given his notes to Xu Feng free of charge.

 Chapter 569

    Wan Bi Shu was shining. Then, in the praise of Zhu Tianyi and Chu Hongan, the Dharma formulas and secrets recorded in it slowly flowed out of the book and recombined into complex words, full of mystery.


    The whole process lasted about a minute, and the rotation speed of the medicine King tripod became faster and faster. When Wanbi''s art was reassembled, he wrapped the medicine King tripod, emitted bursts of golden light, and disappeared into Xu Feng''s body.


    A gentle energy filled Xu Feng''s body and made him comfortable. The medicine King tripod was suspended on his elixir field. Wan Bi Shu separated from the medicine King tripod and turned into a golden light, which directly disappeared into Xu Feng''s sea of knowledge.


    At the next moment, all kinds of alchemy appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. It was very clear. It seemed that he saw a gentle Taoist studying the pill day after day.


    "Liu An..."


    Thoughts continued to fly, and a large amount of information poured into Xu Feng''s mind, with bursts of slight tingling. After about half an hour, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "This is really a fragmented script. The Wanbi art in my mind is completely different from that recorded in the book!"


    Xu Feng was in a complicated mood and got a treasure for no reason. This time, he really owed Chu Hongan a big favor.


    There are really few people who can get treasures and give in. The former Xu Feng thought Chu Hongan was too stingy. After this incident, Xu Feng''s attitude towards him has completely changed.


    "It''s your chance to get Wanbi skill! You must be the dragon among people in the future. You must make good use of these opportunities."


    With a sigh, Chu Hongan is really happy. Many years later, he will also thank Xu Feng for giving Wanbi skill to Xu Feng on this day, which is of great help to Xu Feng''s Alchemy in the future.


    "Well! Division Chu Dan, thank you! Really thank you!"


    Xu Feng not only said thank you, but also put Chu Hongan''s kindness in his heart. After a pause, he thought of something and continued: "I still remember the contents of the book, which is also very helpful for alchemy. Why don''t I write it down now and leave it for you to understand? Maybe it can help you break through to the five pill pharmacist!"


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha... Everyone is happy. Isn''t that good?"


    Zhu Tianyi laughed. At this moment, the three people really became a group and a solid battle group!


    Without delay, the three quickly left the basement. The pen, ink, paper and inkstone were ready. It took an afternoon for Xu Feng to record the part of Wan Bi Shu''s book.


    "Xu Feng, why don''t you stay in my house while you are free and understand the Wanbi skill!"


    After everything was finished, Chu Hong''an said again.


    He understood Xu Feng''s situation. Several families and sects regarded Xu Feng as a thorn in the eye. Xu Feng was wandering outside and it was difficult to have a chance to calm down and practice. Therefore, taking this opportunity, he wants Xu Feng to be promoted again.


    "Master Chu Dan, I know what you mean, but we still need to keep our affairs confidential. If I show up at your house, your relationship with the crazy gang will be exposed. In the future, it will become the target of the whole Zhongzhou. I can''t trap you in injustice!"


    Xu Feng didn''t leave any thoughts. Now he is like walking a tightrope. He needs to move forward alone and be very careful. If he is not careful, he will be doomed.


    "This... All right!"


    As a member of the crazy Gang, Chu Hong''an naturally knows these problems. He and Zhu Tianyi have also provided a lot of Yuan Jing for the crazy Gang, and have already known the crazy Gang''s actions against luoshamen.


    "These pills are all refined by me. You see what you do!"


    From the storage ring, I took out thirty or forty pills. There are many varieties and extraordinary quality. At a glance, I know they are not ordinary.


    "It''s better than the last time!"


    Before seeing Xu Feng''s pill, Chu Hongan thought that Xu summit had no time to calm down and refine pills because he was chased and killed. Now seeing the pill in his hand, Chu Hong''an was completely relieved.


    Xu Feng is a genius, but he has never given up his efforts. A great man once said that genius is 1% talent and 99% sweat.


    Obviously, Xu Feng is such a genius.


    "What''s terrible is not how excellent others are. What''s terrible is that excellent people still work so hard!"


    Zhu Tianyi murmured around to express his dissatisfaction.


    When I first met Xu Feng, Xu Feng was like a lengtouqing. Now in a twinkling of an eye, he has grown to the point of being on the same level as the elders of the five sects.


    "Practice well. One day, the whole Zhongzhou will know the name of our crazy Gang!"


    Xu Feng smiled, no longer stopped, and strode out of Chu Hong''an''s residence.


    "Huh?"


    Walking on the street, Xu Feng had a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say what was wrong if he wanted to say it.


    The pedestrians on the street walked slowly in groups. They found the wrong Xu Feng, but they didn''t have the leisure. They walked quickly in the direction of the green wood gate.


    "Xu Feng, you go. If you go, you will never see them!"


    A voice came. In the direction of Chu Hong''an''s residence, two rays of light rose directly into the sky. When the light dissipated, Gu Xin''an, the owner of the lonely family, held Chu Hong''an''s neck, while Gu Zhu Tao held Zhu Tianyi''s neck.


    In a short time, they had been subdued. Even Xu Feng didn''t feel it. Their strength was terrible.


    "Gu Xin''an, Gu Zhu Tao, what do you want?"


    Turning back, Xu Feng slowly floated into the air and looked at them coldly.


    "What do you mean? Of course I killed you to avenge my son!"


    Gu Xin''an snorted coldly. His beloved son, the only son, was killed in the street by Xu Feng, and launched the whole family to hunt down Xu Feng, but it had no effect. Now, Gu Xin''an can''t help it anymore. He wants to kill Xu Feng himself!


    Back and forth between the two domains, the lone family knows a lot of information and is accurate. The Gu family had already known the activities of Chu Hong''an and Xu Feng, so as soon as Gu Xin''an came out, he was ready to wait for the rabbit.


    Unexpectedly, when Xu Feng was about to leave, they just caught up and successfully left Xu Feng.


    "Your son deserves to die. He is arrogant and domineering. If he dies, he will die. Now it''s a pile of rotten meat. Don''t take it out and talk about it!"


    Xu Feng sneered. He was in a bad mood that day. He had to hit the head of the gun. He only blamed himself for not having eyes.


    "Click, click!"


    Chu Hong''an''s face turned red with force. Gu Xin''an gnashed his teeth and said coldly, "say it again!"


    "If you have anything, come to me and start with the people around me. What''s your ability!"


    Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Now Chu Hong''an is his predecessor in his eyes. Gu Xin''an is so arrogant in front of him that he has offended him!


    "Xu Feng, you go quickly and leave me alone. He doesn''t dare to kill me!"


    Chu Hongan said word by word that in the face of the attack of the two experts, Xu Feng has few chances of winning. Of course, he doesn''t want Xu Feng to stay here. The farther he goes, the better!


    "Old devil, you are very protective of this boy. But I heard that when you were in lingdu, you suffered losses in his hands!"


    As he spoke, Gu Xin''an''s face became cruel. His other hand directly hit Chu Hong''an''s right arm. A "crack" sound of fracture came. The bones inside had been crushed, followed by Chu Hong''an''s scream.


    "Gu Xin''an, you son of a bitch, when you asked for us at the beginning, you were low spirited. Now you turn your face and don''t recognize others!"


    Zhu Tianyi shouted. He and Chu Hong''an got along day and night and had established a deep friendship. Now he couldn''t stand seeing Chu Hong''an like this. He shouted loudly.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Zhutao slapped Zhu Tianyi on the face, and the blood was left in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng''s momentum suddenly broke out. A pair of eyes stared at them like wild animals. The fighting spirit was like a rainbow. The sky was determined to roll around and said word by word: "you two are dead!"


    "By you? Ridiculous!"


    Gu Xin''an and Gu Zhu Tao looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t think Xu Feng had such ability at all.


    Xu Feng''s strength is true, but it is obviously impossible to face them head-on. The reason why Xu Feng has been jumping around for so long is that he is hiding and haunting. No one can know his trace.


    "I said yes, that''s it! Gu Xin''an, is it sad for white haired people to send black haired people? Don''t be afraid. Soon, you''ll go down to accompany him. Even your lonely family will bury him!"


    Stepping into the void step by step, Xu Feng''s voice rang in the whole Qingmu city. Many people ran out to watch, many of them are still Dan pharmacists in Qingmu city.


    All along, Xu Feng was chased and killed by countless people. He didn''t have any complaints. Even hell gate was willing to shake hands with him, and he was happy to accept it.


    But what he can''t stand most is the taste of starting with the people he cares about and can''t protect the people around him. Xu Feng has had enough.


    Now he has the strength to look down on one side. He will never allow the people around him to be hurt again. Whoever annoys him will kill him!


    "Good! Good!"


    Let Chu Hong''an go. Gu Xin''an clapped his hands and slowly met Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng was willing to fight with him, everything would be easy to say.


    "Xu Feng, you ran away last time. Can''t you run away this time? As long as you dare to go, I''ll kill Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi, which can be regarded as collecting some interest for the little Lord!"


    Gu Zhutao helped. In the last battle, he watched Xiao Rong be killed, but he didn''t play any role. This feeling filled him with frustration.


    More importantly, luoshamen strongly condemned their lonely family, which put a lot of pressure on Gu Xin''an!

 Chapter 570

    With a sneer, Xu Feng looked coldly at the big man in front of him and said, "Gu Zhutao, do you think I''m really afraid of you? Just last time, my goal was not you!"


    "Arrogant boy, with your fist, do you think you can hurt my body?"


    Gu Zhutao sniffed at Xu Feng''s power, which he had seen before. For him, it was not enough to fear.


    Although his speed is not as fast as Xu Feng, Xu Feng wants to kill him, which is like a arabian night.


    "The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. You can''t stay until the fifth watch. Gu Zhutao, now, I''m your king of hell!"


    Clenched his fist, the blood dragon ascended to the sky and slowly displayed his killing intention, covering up the whole heaven and earth.


    "That''s enough! Xu Feng, you''ve been jumping for a long time. I''ll kill you myself today. I won''t be merciful!"


    Gu Xin''an''s voice fell, and his hands moved at the same time. He pinched the seal again and again, and the golden light flickered. A dark magic weapon flew out of the Dantian, quickly amplified, covered up the hot sun in the sky, and directly included Xu Feng and Gu Xin''an in the tower.


    "That''s... Gu Xin''an''s killing Tower!"


    Many of the people below are Dan pharmacists. They know little about Guxin andoo. At this time, they will know as soon as the iron tower appears.


    "It is said that within the slaughter tower, Gu Xin''an''s strength will be stronger. This time, Xu Feng is more dangerous than good!"


    Another person answered, because they all knew that Gu Xin''an was able to cross between the two domains, not only because of his strong strength, but also because he had a slaughter tower in his hand, which increased his strength.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Xu Feng can survive many battles. This time, he said he can''t create miracles!"


    Others gently shook their heads and disagreed with what others said. Their eyes are full of fanaticism and Xu Feng''s fanatics. They really admire what Xu Feng has done.


    There was a darkness in front of us. When the light came on, the scene of Qingmu city had disappeared. Instead, it was a spacious space. It was full of the smell of killing. Vaguely, the air was still filled with the smell of blood.


    "Gu Xin''an, you are confident enough to dare to be one-on-one with me?"


    Xu Feng was surprised at the slaughter of the iron tower, but he was still calm, sad and happy, and asked calmly.


    Now the slaughter tower is slightly similar to the Yuanjing vein outside Xuanfeng City, but it is different. After seeing it once, Xu Feng was not too surprised.


    "Do you think your strength is really strong? Just before, I disdained to kill you!"


    Gu Xin''an sneered repeatedly, and his yuan force had been slowly mobilized. Under the blessing of the slaughter tower, his momentum was like a rainbow, like an ocean, which made people have bursts of oppression.


    In Gu Xin''an''s eyes, Xu Feng''s power is like a lonely boat. As long as he turns it over, he can roll up the rough waves and overturn him.


    Taking advantage of the time, place and people, Gu Xin''an doesn''t understand what storms Xu Feng can turn over.


    "I''ve killed many confident people, but I haven''t killed the owner. It seems that today, it''s time to try!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng suddenly punched. After the ghost step was displayed, it was like a relegated immortal facing the dust. His body shape flickered and appeared, giving people an uncertain feeling. Pieces of residual shadows left under him added a bit of wonderful feeling.


    "Ridiculous!"


    It can be said that Xu Feng has taken out his best state, but everything he has done now is seen by Gu Xin''an. Gu Xin''an doesn''t care at all!


    "Boom!"


    Without dodging and the blessing of killing the tower, Gu Xin''an doesn''t need to be afraid at all. This space is beside his ground.


    When Xu Feng''s fist came in front of him, Gu Xin''an suddenly hit a fist and directly opposed Xu Feng''s fist. With strong impact, a huge roar broke out.


    And Xu Feng, unexpectedly under this punch, fell down!


    After ten steps backward, Xu Feng looked at Gu Xin''an in front of him incredulously. He didn''t believe that Gu Xin''an could burst out such a powerful force, and he still took a random blow to resolve his attack.


    Although that punch was not his full blow, at least it was 60% or 70% of Xu Feng''s strength.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power of Gu Xin''an is more powerful than that of Gu Zhu Tao, who specializes in power.


    "How? Do you know the gap between me and you? Now, do you offer your head yourself, or let me beat you up and kill you?"


    Gu Xin''an approached step by step, and had already regarded Xu Feng as a turtle in a jar.


    In the slaughter tower, without Gu Xin''an''s permission, Xu Feng had no choice but to retreat. He had no choice but not to fight.


    "Don''t think so highly of yourself!"


    Gu Xin''an''s strength is indeed strong. He is much stronger than ordinary elders. However, Xu Feng is not an ordinary person. After knowing that he can''t win by relying only on the strength of the flesh, strands of gray yuan force have climbed onto his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Then, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He was determined to run with all his strength. The golden war spirit wrapped him up like the essence. The whole person had earth shaking changes, just like a God.


    Even if Gu Xin''an was so powerful, after seeing Xu Feng at this time, there was a sense of fear in his heart. If he wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid that at this moment, he would have crawled on the ground and knelt down to worship Xu Feng!


    This is the power of breaking the sky. The majesty of the fighting emperor can''t be stopped. Even if Xu Feng is only contaminated with the smell of the fighting emperor, it is enough to frighten the world at this time.


    "Gollum!"


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, Guxin anqiang will stabilize his mind and prepare to continue fighting.


    But in his heart, he was a little afraid of Xu Feng.


    "Breaking the sky is really the masterpiece of the fighting emperor. If I can get it, I''m afraid I''ll control both Jinglong domain and kuntian domain!"


    Suddenly, an idea climbed into Gu Xin''an''s heart. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was!


    yes! He wants to be determined and dominate the world!


    "Even greedy?"


    At such a close distance, Xu Feng could clearly feel the changes in Guxin''s peace of mind and couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    At the beginning, when he just got the breaking Tianjue, countless practitioners came in admiration and wanted to kill him and seize the breaking Tianjue.


    However, it is a pity that no one can succeed. On the contrary, it was during that period that Xu Feng''s reputation spread all over Zhongzhou. Now, many people are frightened and dare not have the slightest idea of breaking the sky.


    Breaking the sky is one of the five secrets, which is what practitioners all over the world want. However, you have to have life to get it!


    "Xu Feng, you can''t go away!"


    The seal in Gu Xin''an''s hand moved again, and the whole space was shaking. Red lights disappeared into Gu Xin''an''s hand. At that moment, his breath became violent, and his eyes were very red, as if he were a murderous devil.


    "The slaughter tower contains such deep resentment!"


    Xu Feng frowned. He had seen big demons and demons. Naturally, he also knew that these red lights and so-called things were the grievances of the practitioners who died in the slaughter tower.


    Today''s Gu Xin''an, in order to ensure the capture of Xu Feng, does not hesitate to add resentment and strengthen himself. It has to be said that this is an evil treasure!


    "I know a lot! But I''m surprised. Soon, you will become one of these countless grievances and my strength!"


    Gu Xin''an grinned, but the smile was so gloomy and creepy.


    I haven''t felt this for a long time. Once again, Xu Feng saw the power of violence. The difference is that this time is a magic weapon.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Step by step, Gu Xin''an gave a gloomy laugh, as if he had become another person. Killing Nian had covered up his normal consciousness.


    "Gu Xin''an, you know this outbreak is so vicious, but you still use it. It seems that you can''t stay today!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes are dignified, and the gray yuan force in his hands is more crazy. He has a miraculous effect on dealing with big demons and demons.


    I remember when he was in the blood moon mountains, he met a big devil with a mask. Later, he never met him. Now, although Gu Xin''an has not been completely demonized, it is almost the same!


    According to the power of Gu Xin''an, if he turns into a demon and his strength increases greatly, I''m afraid no one in the whole state can stop him.


    "Jie... If you don''t make good use of such a powerful force, how can you treat yourself!"


    Gu Xin''an was still laughing, but he had moved. A black light flashed and slapped Xu Feng in the face. Xu Feng suddenly turned upside down and crashed into the wall not far away, with rubble flying.


    After using the power to kill the iron tower, Gu Xin''an''s power and speed have been greatly improved. Even if Xu Feng is right with all his strength and has the breath of heaven and earth, he can''t see Gu Xin''an''s actions clearly at this time.


    "Cough..."


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Xu Feng said slowly, "no wonder they say that your strength will increase greatly in the killing tower. It turned out to be such a thing! With the help of the power of demons, how can you not be strong?"


    "Hahaha... Yes, this is also my secret. As long as you enter the slaughter tower, you must die! I will never allow my secret to be penetrated!"


    With a long smile, Gu Xin''an danced wildly and shouted.


    He has earned Xu Feng, so naturally he wants to kill Xu Feng. Otherwise, his affairs will be exposed and will only become the target of public criticism. The practitioners in Zhongzhou will not let him go.


    The Gu family is powerful, but Gu Xin''an deeply knows how scared the big families and sects are about demons. Even if the Gu family is powerful, it can''t bear the anger of all practitioners.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    In the face of Gu Xin''an, Xu Feng calmed down. It seems that he is most afraid of demons!

 Chapter 571

    Demons are terrible, but Xu Feng feels that human nature is terrible.


    Like Gu Xin''an in front of him, he clearly knows that demons are the enemies of the world, but he still takes risks and uses this evil power for the sake of strength and desire in his heart.


    "Gu Xin''an, the leader of Gu family, today, either you or I die!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. This time, he took the lead in moving. The power in his hand rolled and moved, one palm after another. He hit out without hesitation, as if the waves were beating the coast.


    "Eleven waves!"


    The power of the eleven palms coincided with each other, with the two most powerful forces of breaking the sky and gray yuan force. After strengthening the eleven folds of Canglang to the extreme, they swept out with Xu Feng''s explosion.


    "Small skills!"


    The power of the waves is absolutely powerful, but Gu Xin''an still dismisses it, palm to palm, directly against Xu Feng''s attack.


    It can be seen that on Gu Xin''an''s palm, in addition to the rolling yuan force, there is also a trace of black and red power, which is enhancing Gu Xin''an''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking explosion came, the whole slaughter tower was shaking uneasily, and the chaotic yuan force swept the whole space.


    Will the slaughter tower break?


    Obviously not!


    Before facing Xu Feng, Gu Xin''an didn''t know how many times he had fought inside, but the killing tower was still very hard and wouldn''t be broken at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the explosion reached a limit, the space suddenly broke, and a thumb sized crack formed in the void. The next second, all the attacks were absorbed, and the whole space returned to calm, as if this attack had never happened.


    "Uh!"


    However, Gu Xin''an didn''t feel so well. He went back a bit. After the two contacted, he could feel that Xu Feng''s gray yuan force seemed to suppress his power.


    Although he didn''t suffer any damage, the power of counterattack still made him feel a surge in his body.


    "What exactly is the origin of your strange gray yuan force!"


    Gu Xin''an has experienced so many battles, more powerful than Xu Feng.


    However, he had never encountered such an overbearing yuan force as gray yuan force. At that moment, he could feel that there was a trace of fear of the demon force in his body.


    "That''s the power to kill you!"


    After Xu Feng left a word, he shot again.


    The ghost dance came out in an instant. His body disappeared into the void, stepped on the ghost shadow step, and his fist was like a sledgehammer towards Gu Xin''an''s head.


    When Gu Xin''an showed his face, his fate had been decided. Xu Feng must kill him, so now he has no mercy!


    "Bang bang!"


    When the prison fist was moving, Xu Feng had already hit out. Eight loud explosions sounded in the air, like thunder, and fell on Gu Xin''an in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    After eleven waves, Gu Xin''an once again withstood Xu Feng''s attack. At this time, he couldn''t bear it any more. He went back four or five steps and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    It was this attack that made him recover from his shock.


    Xu Feng''s strength is true, but it can''t be the reason for his failure. He won''t fail in the slaughter tower. As long as Xu Feng is killed, everything will disappear!


    It was this attack that made Gu Xin''an feel unusual by Xu Feng.


    "This son must not let him grow up, otherwise he will kill me in the future!"


    In his eyes, there was a look of resentment. Gu Xin''an retreated thirty or forty meters. His big hand raised, as if it were blood, and dyed the whole slaughter tower red. At this moment, Xu Feng seemed to fall into a hell. Here, there is only slaughter!


    "I said you would die in the slaughter Tower!"


    Xu Feng, who was hiding his body shape, was clearly seen by Gu Xin''an at this time. After a big drink, he blew his fist in the past. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was blown away again and fell on the ground. His body shape was also revealed, gasping heavily.


    "Hum, I knew you had this way to hide. Otherwise, I don''t need to fight so hard to pull you into the slaughter Tower!"


    Falling from the air, he was very fast and didn''t attack, but he could feel the power on his legs. He wanted to step on Xu Feng with one foot!


    "Whoosh!"


    Even if he was seriously injured, Xu Feng didn''t dare to stop at this time. He stared hard and jumped out. Rao is so. The powerful impact behind him still hurt him a lot, and his blood gushed out.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the bloody slaughter tower, there were bursts of sad cries, which added a bit of strangeness. Gu Xin''an, like a demon king, swept towards Xu Feng again.


    "It seems that I''m really not his opponent without breaking the slaughter Tower!"


    Holding the seal in his hand, Xu Feng thought in his heart and began to look for an opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the slaughter tower.


    Here, Gu Xinan''s strength is maximized, but he has no strength to fight back. If he continues to fight, he has only a dead end.


    Although Gu Xin''an''s original strength is strong, at least Gu Xin''an doesn''t dare to use the power of demons outside, otherwise, let alone him, even the whole lonely family will be annihilated.


    "The palm of silence!"


    Xu Feng, who is dedicated to two purposes, is not slow in casting spells. The hand of silence and great silence are definitely from the same source. At this time, the breath emitted by casting is even more frightening.


    The Yin wind was strong, and the silent palm was full of the breath of destruction, just like the soul locked king of hell from the nether world. He fought out against the threatening Gu Xin''an.


    "Bang!"


    The two intersected, and a dull voice came. The next moment, Gu Xin''an heard a scream, which rang in the slaughter tower. Looking at his fist, it was already bloody and bloody.


    The palm of silence has absolute restraint against demons. Even if he is strong, he still suffers strong damage at this time.


    Not only that, those gray yuan forces, like tarsal maggots, poured into his body and frantically digested those evil forces.


    "Er..."


    In the face of Gu Xin''an''s scream, Xu Feng didn''t have the slightest sympathy. He asked for these. He used evil magic weapons for his own selfish desires. He just met Xu Feng again, which had already doomed the scene of immortality between them.


    After stepping back two or three steps and distancing himself from Gu Xin''an, Xu Feng repeatedly pinched the Dharma formula and added the golden light. The virtual shadow of the overlord of Chu slowly took shape behind his body. The king''s divine seal was shrouded over Gu Xin''an''s head, giving people a sacred and inviolable sense of holiness.


    "Go!"


    Gently spit out a word in his mouth and press his hands down. The king''s God seal is like a mountain in the sky, and it is directly shrouded.


    "Get out!"


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that the silent palm had made Gu Xin''an powerless to resist, but at the moment when the seal of the king God fell, his suddenly moved.


    With a burst of drink, there was no superfluous action. As soon as the big robe was thrown, the shrouded King God seal was directly dispersed and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "What!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of shock. Now Gu Xin''an''s physical condition was not good, but even so, he was still able to easily eliminate the power of the king''s divine seal. Such strength made him feel cold.


    Even after bearing the palm of extinction, his face didn''t look old, but more of a look of resentment.


    You know, the most powerful thing of the silent palm is to devour vitality. Now it doesn''t have the slightest effect. Xu Feng met this result for the first time. How can he not be surprised.


    "Jie Jie... I said, I am the most powerful in killing the iron tower! Water chop!"


    After the smile, there was a strong attack, like a running water attack, which soon blocked Xu Feng''s surroundings, so that he had no chance to dodge and could only attack with this knife.


    "Brush!"


    At the moment when the voice of Gu Xin''an fell, those flowing water turned into the sharpest blades and fell on Xu Feng''s body together.


    Xu Feng''s strength is so strong. After the blood dragon ascended to heaven, his body is harder than ordinary weapons.


    But at this time, in front of the water chopper, there was no role at all. Blood marks appeared on Xu Feng, and there were many attacks towards Xu Feng''s key. If Xu Feng hadn''t tried his best to protect the key, he wouldn''t know how many times he had died!


    After about ten attacks, the water chopping attack stopped. Xu Feng, covered with blood, had already fallen to the ground, and there was a slight inaudible sound of breathing, as if he might die at any time.


    "Pa!"


    One foot pulled on Xu Feng''s body, and the bloody body fell to one side. Then, Gu Xin''an stepped on Xu Feng''s chest, crushed his sternum directly, and said coldly, "now, it''s your time to die!"


    After a pause, Gu Xin''an thought of a very important thing and said, "or if you hand over Po Tianjue, I can still keep you a whole body!"


    "I... I''ll give it to you!"


    As if he had expended all his strength, Xu Feng said softly.


    Now his face is extremely miserable. I''m afraid he is the most familiar person. He can''t recognize him when standing in front of him. The power of Gu Xinan is too powerful, especially after being blessed by the evil power.


    Gu Xin''an''s face showed a victory smile, but similarly, Xu Feng''s face covered by blood also showed a smile.


    Today''s Gu Xin''an already thinks he has won and will not launch a counterattack at all. Under such circumstances, Xu Feng decides to launch a counterattack!


    The decadent color on his face swept away, his face became firm, his heart moved, the soul chain had appeared in his hand, and he swept it out directly.

 Chapter 572

    The origin of the soul lock chain is unknown. It was used to seal sun Bubai. After countless years of baptism, it has not been annihilated in the world of history, which has fully explained its power.


    Gu Xin''an didn''t expect that Xu Feng would fight back. The soul lock chain beat on his cheek, which was bloody and flesh blurred. There was an indescribable force that went straight into his body, made him hide his face and cry, and withdrew from the side far away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Covered with blood, Xu Feng rolled from the ground and directly got up, gasping heavily.


    Xu Feng knew the power of the soul lock chain, but he never thought that he could be so powerful. For a moment, he also had some confidence. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to continue the war.


    This time, Xu Feng was desperate. At the last moment, the soul chain gave him hope.


    "Er..."


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Xu Feng is happy, but Gu Xin''an is angry. Seeing that Xu Feng is about to die in his hands, he dares to Yin him. It is really hateful.


    After spending a few breaths to eliminate the power contained in the soul lock chain, Gu Xin''an''s face was blurred, and the only thing he could see was his resentful eyes.


    "Xu Feng, today, you will die!"


    The voice of Gu Xin''an has no emotion. It is as cold as the Millennium ice. The temperature of the whole space seems to be cold.


    "Click wipe!"


    Xu Feng did not speak, but gently shook the soul chain in his hand, which has explained his attitude.


    When he smoked Gu Xin''an just now, he didn''t use yuan force, but he could make Gu Xin''an feel painful. Xu Feng had made up his mind to use the soul lock chain as a weapon to deal with Gu Xin''an.


    "Hum, do you think you can escape my clutches with this strange chain?"


    At the next moment, Gu Xin''an lived two, two, three and all things. It was all the shadow of Gu Xin''an. What made Xu Feng feel terrible was that among so many people, he couldn''t tell which was false and which was true!


    It''s not surprising that practitioners have the art of separation, but there is always a real body. As long as they find the real body and give it a fatal blow, they can resolve it smoothly.


    However, as like as two peas, the breath of every body is the same. There is no surprise. Even if it is the breath of heaven and earth, there is no way to distinguish it.


    "I killed you!"


    A voice came over, as if it sounded in all directions. When Xu Feng wanted to capture it, the voice had returned to calm, and those dense Gu Xin''an also moved at the same time, like moths to the fire, rushed towards Xu Feng.


    "Get out!"


    Xu Feng gave a loud shout and shook his hands. The soul chain was like a wild dragon going to sea. With the sound of breaking the air, he rushed to countless lonely Xin''an!


    "Hiss!"


    It''s just a pity that Gu Xin''an, swept by the soul chain, is like paper paste. After being hit, he turns into black smoke and hasn''t dispersed for a long time.


    "No!"


    When the blow fails, Gu Xin''an will naturally find a chance, but when Xu Feng wakes up, it is too late. Gu Xin''an''s feet have been drawn on his face, "click", and the crisp sound of fracture comes. Xu Feng''s neck bone is directly fractured, and then his body flies out from a distance.


    However, in any case, he did not let go of the soul chain in his hand!


    He knows that the soul lock is his only chance. If there is no soul lock, there is only a dead end.


    He twisted his neck back in spite of the pain. When Xu Feng flew backward, he still used his strength to sweep the soul chain and bind Gu Xin''an in an instant!


    "Click, click, click!"


    A yuan force penetrated into the soul lock chain, but it seemed to touch the soul lock chain. Spikes stretched out from the soul lock chain and directly inserted into Gu Xin''an''s body.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream sounded again. This is the second time Gu Xin''an screamed. Both times were caused by the soul lock chain, but this time the damage was obviously more serious!


    "Uh!"


    The pain from his neck made Xu Feng cry out. He can''t stay here anymore. Otherwise, he may die.


    Gu Xin''an seems very miserable now. In fact, it is not. If he breaks free from the soul chain, he can still kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng has no time. Now the only way is to make Gu Xin''an''s true face public and seek a glimmer of life for himself.


    "Medicine King tripod, or it can smash the slaughter Tower!"


    Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. He released the medicine King tripod directly, sank his divine knowledge into the tripod, and then smashed it down suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    The whole space is shaking. The place hit by the medicine King tripod is hit with a big pit, killing the iron tower. There is no way to bear the collision of the medicine King tripod!


    Or the killing tower came from an extraordinary source, but so what? The tripod in Xu Feng''s hand is the magic weapon of Shennong''s Alchemy. Its power is not comparable to these non-standard things at all!


    However, if emperor Shennong knew that his magic weapon for alchemy was used like this, he would be half angry!


    "Boom!"


    The vibration was not only felt inside, but also felt by people outside. The vibration from the slaughter tower provoked a burst of exclamation!


    "Isn''t Xu Feng dead yet?"


    "It seems to see Xu Feng create miracles again!"


    "It is said that no one survived the slaughter tower. I don''t know if Xu Feng can come out this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Xu Feng didn''t know all these comments. Now the only thing he wanted to do was to quickly blast away the killing tower in front of him, and then quickly escape the battle of Gu Xin''an.


    Thinking like this, he blew three times again and again. The whole killing tower was close to collapse and falling at any time.


    "Xu Feng, dare you!"


    Being bound by the soul lock chain and bearing the pain brought by the soul lock chain, Gu Xin''an still paid attention to the scene on Xu Feng''s side. At this time, he couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    "Hum!"


    Ignoring Gu Xin''an''s cry, Xu Feng''s crazy attacker slaughtered the tower. After about a dozen breaths, the slaughtering tower "roared", and a hole directly appeared at the bottom, completely smashing the slaughtering tower.


    The slaughter tower was broken, but Xu Feng did not dare to easily put the medicine King tripod in the eyes of the world, especially where he is now, which is still the green wood city with most Dan medicine masters!


    The moment the slaughter tower was broken, Xu Feng didn''t think about it, so he immediately took the medicine King tripod back into the Dantian.


    The magic weapon of destruction is like scrap iron. The slaughtering tower can no longer maintain its current state. It shrinks rapidly and becomes a slap in the face. After that, it falls in the air and slowly falls to the ground.


    In the middle of the air, there was Xu Feng, who was seriously injured, and the lone family owner, Gu Xin''an, who was bound by the soul chain!


    "Master!"


    Many people exclaimed, but the most shocked was Gu Zhutao.


    This was a war without suspense, but now it turned out to be the result.


    Not only Gu Zhutao, many people were surprised that Xu Feng had the strength to compete with a home owner after they saw the scene clearly!


    "Oh, my God! Why is the smell of the lone master so evil!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who shouted. Soon, more people responded and mobilized Yuan Li to attack Gu Xin''an. After a burst of bombing, Gu Xin''an was also seriously injured.


    "Who dares!"


    Gu Zhutao shouted loudly. He didn''t know when the sledgehammer was held in his hand and rushed forward. In an instant, countless people died under the sledgehammer.


    "Whoever dares to move again will be the enemy of my lonely family!"


    Gu Zhutao, floating in the air, glanced coldly at the practitioners below and continued, "Whoever dares to move, I''ll kill anyone!"


    "When Gu Xin''an cultivates evil Dharma, everyone can kill him. In the future, Gu family will no longer have a foothold in Zhongzhou!"


    A practitioner shouted loudly. His strength is not weak. He is already a small perfection in the Lingyuan realm. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to stand up and speak.


    "Brush!"


    A flash of light flashed. Before the practitioner could react, Gu Zhutao''s palm had been directly inserted into his heart, and his blood was red!


    Another evil repair!


    Xu Feng saw clearly that the speed of Gu Zhutao just now was many times faster than when they fought before. It was absolutely impossible to make such a big breakthrough without using evil methods.


    A strong man died under Gu Zhutao. For a moment, no one dared to speak again. Although they wanted to kill evil Xiu together, Gu zhutaolu''s hand had made them feel the gap.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Gu Zhutao put his eyes back on Xu Feng and said, "release the owner of the Gu family, or you will kill your two running dogs!"


    The voice fell and another light flashed. He had come to Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi and pinched their necks again.


    "You!"


    Because his neck had been broken, Xu Feng''s voice became very hoarse, but he couldn''t hide his hatred.


    "Put it or not!"


    With a little effort, their faces turned red. Xu Feng had no doubt that if he didn''t promise at the next moment, the heads of Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi would be directly separated from his body!


    "Let them go! You let them go first!"


    This time, it was the best time to kill Gu Xin''an, but Xu Feng had to give up. For his two good teachers and friends, he could only compromise.


    Gu Zhutao was strong and not afraid of Xu Feng''s deception, so he let Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi go.


    Slowly fell into the crowd. When Zhu Tianyi and Chu Hong came safely, Xu Feng raised his big hand and the soul lock chain flew back into his hands. Gu Xin''an naturally broke free from the shackles.


    "Xu Feng, I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as Gu Xin''an got out of bondage, he went crazy and wanted to attack Xu Feng again.


    In this war, he was sure to win, but he almost died because of that damn chain. Even his magic weapon, the slaughter tower, was destroyed in this war. How can Gu Xin''an swallow this breath?

 Chapter 573

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have revealed the true faces of Gu Xin''an and Gu Zhu Tao. Now I have no spare strength. Do you want to see him kill me or stand up and kill them here and return peace to Zhongzhou?"


    With the help of Zhu Tianyi, Xu Feng glanced at the practitioners around him and said loudly.


    He has found that five or six of these onlookers are the strong ones in Lingyuan territory. As long as they are willing to take action to deal with Gu Xin''an who is seriously injured, they will have an absolute chance.


    If you cooperate well, even Gu Zhutao will die here.


    "Gu Xinan, look at the move!"


    Just as Gu Xin''an was about to rush up, an old man in a green robe rushed up into the sky, kicked Gu Xin''an back with a fist, and said loudly: "I, lie Changhong, today, I will eliminate the devil and guard the way, so as not to ruin my life in the future.


    "Old lie, I''ll come too!"


    Soon, the second strong man in Lingyuan realm also stood up and stood with lie Changhong, looking coldly at the lonely family.


    Someone took the lead. More and more people joined lie Changhong''s team. They looked at Gu Zhu Tao and Gu Xin''an coldly and were ready to do it at any time.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Gu Xin''an really rushed over just now, he had no spare power to resist.


    You know, he is seriously injured and has many fractures. Both yuan force and gray yuan force have been exhausted. It''s not too much to say that he is useless.


    However, Xu Feng can''t fall now!


    Now the two people of Gu family are being besieged by countless practitioners. If they really can''t get away, Xu Feng faints again. Xu Feng has no doubt that Gu Xin''an, the madman, will kill him recklessly to avenge his son. At the same time, he can have one more person to accompany him on huangquan road.


    Cultivating evil Dharma and being blinded by the desire to kill, Gu Xin''an and Gu Zhu Tao are no different from madmen!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three or four practitioners in the spiritual yuan realm were the most powerful force in the battle group. They attacked them very badly and bombed them continuously. After thirty or forty rounds, Gu Xin''an''s injury was more serious, and Gu Zhu Tao was also hurt.


    However, in the same way, many practitioners with relatively weak strength died in their hands. Blood fell from the sky, dyed the Loess red, and screamed constantly. It seemed that this place had become a purgatory.


    "Lord, if we go on like this, our situation is not good!"


    Gu Zhutao said in a deep voice.


    Both of them are very powerful, but they are absolutely unwilling to die here.


    Even if there is no firewood to burn, their practice of evil law has been exposed. It is impossible to stay in Zhongzhou.


    However, as long as they hibernate and wait until they break through the border of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, no one in the whole Zhongzhou will dare to say that they are evil practitioners, and even crawl under their feet and tremble.


    "Go!"


    Gu Xin''an is the head of the family. He has a more long-term view. His current state is not good. He needs to find a place to cultivate quickly. At this time, he directly ordered to retreat!


    "He''s leaving! Stop him!"


    Liechang Hongda shouted, took the lead, slapped 9981, and bombed them.


    "Old man, get out! Let me see you next time and kill you!"


    Gu Zhutao blocks Gu Xin''an''s face, punches one after another, and goes away against lie Changhong''s attack. With anger, he completely blocks lie Changhong''s attack.


    Ninety nine eighty-one palm. If it is normal, Gu Xin''an can easily solve it, but now he has been hurt. Whether he can go after this attack is a problem. Therefore, Gu Zhutao will take the initiative to stand up and block the attack for him.


    However, it can also be seen from here that Gu Zhutao''s heartfelt for the Gu family.


    "Master, you go first and I''ll break up!"


    Lie Changhong''s attack was broken, and there were countless practitioners behind him. At this time, they had moved. Gu Zhutao immediately asked Gu Xin''an to go first.


    After all, his state is better than Gu Xin''an. Blocking them should not be a problem.


    "See you at the old place!"


    Knowing that the current situation is not optimistic, Gu Xin''an will no longer delay. He feels a divine symbol in his arms and disappears directly into the void. Before leaving, he glances at Xu Feng vaguely. Gu Xin''an''s hatred for Xu Feng has broken through the sky.


    He killed his son, destroyed the killing tower, and exposed his practice of evil Dharma in front of everyone! In the future, it can be said that the solitary family will no longer be a powerful family in the two domains, but the evil way in which everyone can be killed!


    The evil way has long disappeared in the vast river of history. Now it appears again, which will surely set off a bloody storm.


    However, Gu Xin''an is not worried about these problems. As long as he still has life, money and power, these are not problems.


    "Poof!"


    The blood gushed out of Gu Zhutao''s mouth. He was blown seven or eight hundred meters away, but he didn''t stop. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, he directly crushed the divine walking amulet. With a flash of silver light, he also disappeared in Qingmu city.


    When it reappeared, it was already a hundred miles away.


    "Xu Feng, we all underestimate you!"


    He murmured fiercely in the direction of Qingmu city. Gu Zhutao no longer stayed and sped away in one direction. Naturally, the place he went was the "old place" as Gu Xin''an said.


    "Unfortunately, let him escape!"


    Although he had a hunch, Xu Feng still felt a pity when he saw that both of them ran away.


    If Gu Xin''an dies, the gratitude and resentment between him and the Gu family will disappear. The waves ahead of the Yangtze River push the waves behind. When Gu Xin''an dies and the new owner takes office, the fool will ignore the family for the gratitude and resentment of the former owner.


    "Young master Xu, you''d better recover. Your injury is too serious!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, I didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. I quickly said with concern.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person who is beaten so hard that he can''t distinguish his facial features, but still has the mood to care about whether the enemy is dead. However, he also admired Xu Feng''s perseverance. I''m afraid he had already died of such an injury.


    "I''m fine. How are you, Master Chu Dan?"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng indicated that he was not important. Instead, he cast his eyes on Chu Hong''an.


    Thinking that Chu Hong''an was beaten to a fracture by Gu Zhutao, Xu Feng''s hatred rose with a "brush".


    Such a vicious man and his evil law fall into the devil''s way. It''s unreasonable not to kill him. Xu Feng will take his life the next time we meet.


    "Compared with you, these are just small things!"


    Chu Hong''an smiled easily and said indifferently that he was more concerned about Xu Feng than himself.


    While the three were talking, the practitioners in the air chased and killed fruitlessly and slowly fell down.


    "You Taoist friends, it''s thanks to you that Xu can get back a life today. I owe you a life. If you need Xu in the future, just ask!"


    Hold hands, Xu Feng said loudly.


    People are dangerous, but they still can''t stop the glory of human nature, or this is the beauty of life.


    Xu Feng had seen countless practitioners who killed him, and his hands were covered with the blood of the enemy, but the scene in front of him still made him feel warm.


    "Every practitioner is duty bound to defend the right path. Childe Xu is humble. You are the one who reveals the true face of the lonely family!"


    Lie Changhong smiled and didn''t take credit for it.


    To be honest, before he met Xu Feng, he thought that Xu Feng was just a clown who only knew how to make trouble everywhere, but now he saw the great righteousness of the Ming Dynasty in Xu Feng!


    "Yes! If we didn''t expose Gu Xin''an''s face and let them hibernate, I''m afraid the whole dragon startling region would become their world."


    Another old man said in a deep voice.


    How terrible the devil''s way is. Although they haven''t really seen it, no one has relaxed their vigilance, because once the devil''s way grows up, it is an existence against the sky.


    The devil''s way of strengthening itself by swallowing the power of others is like a melting pot. It is not only a lot of heresy, but also powerful.


    "Please spread out the news of the lonely family and spread out the whole thing that happened today. I think someone from other families and sects will deal with other things!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Now he is very weak. If it weren''t for the things here, he would have found a place to practice well!


    Today''s World War I is said to be a victory, but neither Gu Xin''an nor Gu Zhu Tao is dead. Soon they will come. I''m afraid it will not be so simple at that time.


    Therefore, Xu Feng must take advantage of this opportunity and try his best to erase Gu Xin''an and Gu Zhu Tao in the bud!


    After discussing for a while, many practitioners gradually dispersed. Xu Feng was seriously injured and could no longer leave. He returned to Chu Hong''an''s residence and began to recover.


    On this day, the news that Gu Xin''an, the leader of the Gu family, and Gu Zhu Tao were the evil cultivation of the evil family spread all over the whole Jinglong region, and soon everyone in kuntian region knew it.


    Soon, after hearing the news, the regional envoys, the four families and the five sects held an emergency meeting. They are the talkers of the two regions. Naturally, they know that the emergence of the evil cult is likely to threaten their status and lives!


    Xu Feng''s injury this time is too serious. Under normal circumstances, he must wait ten or eight days to fully recover.


    But he didn''t have time. He directly used the green juice to absorb the infinite vitality contained in the green juice again and quickly recover his injury.


    His position has been exposed. If Gu Zhutao appears, there is no doubt that he will be the first target. Although he doesn''t think they will appear so soon, Xu Feng should be careful for safety.


    Step by step, that is, he can cross the world and survive in the face of countless strong people. Now his strength is much stronger, but he still won''t give up this long-standing method. After all, details determine success or failure!

 Chapter 574

    With the help of green juice, three days later, Xu Feng had recovered. When he stepped out of the secret room, Chu Hongan and Zhu Tianyi were shocked.


    They had seen Xu Feng''s injury with their own eyes, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng could recover completely in such a short time.


    But on second thought, they were relieved that Xu Feng had been chased and killed for so long. If he didn''t have such a powerful body, how could he avoid being chased and killed again and again.


    "There''s no time, Master Chu Dan and shopkeeper Zhu. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Let''s clean up and leave immediately!"


    As soon as he came out, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    The relationship between them has been exposed. Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi are likely to become the targets of Xu Feng''s enemies. He does not allow the last thing to happen again, so they want to leave Qingmu city and find a place to hide.


    If he came for Xu Feng, Xu Feng was not afraid. After all, he already knew that the soul lock chain had a great harmful effect on Gu Xin''an. He was most worried about the people around him.


    "Good!"


    Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi were not stunned. Naturally, they understood Xu Feng''s painstaking efforts. They were secretly moved and agreed.


    After about half a day, they evacuated all the servants and put away the important things in the courtyard. Then they walked out of Qingmu city together.


    "Hey... After living for so many years, it''s time to leave!"


    Outside Qingmu City, Chu Hong''an could not help but look back and sigh in his heart.


    At this time, he, like an ordinary old man, left his home and inevitably lost a little in the bottom of his heart.


    "We''ll be back!"


    He patted Chu Hongan on the shoulder, and Xu Feng promised.


    At the end of the story, it was because of Chu Hong''an that he wanted to live such a wandering life. Even if Chu Hong''an didn''t blame him, he felt very guilty in his heart.


    "Just, or there will be a broader world outside!"


    As soon as the robe was thrown, Chu Hong''an resolutely turned around and took the lead in flying out into the distance, followed by Xu Feng and Zhu Tianyi.


    This time, they are going to meet Lu Yifu. At the same time, Chu Hong''an and Zhu Tianyi will also be stationed in the crazy gang. They are really becoming the people of the crazy gang.


    Three days later, Jue Tian City, a remote city, and the main forces of the crazy Gang gathered here at this time.


    Jue Tian City is not famous in the whole dragon startling region. Some practitioners with weak strength and older practitioners will fall here, or fight far away from the Dragon startling region, or live in peace. It is also a clean place.


    Without the magnificent atmosphere of other cities, Jue Tian City is like an isolated village, with only simple beauty. On the street, there were no vigilant practitioners. Everyone smiled and enjoyed the quiet.


    "Here, pension is a good place."


    After looking around, Chu Hong''an smiled. After so many days, he was relieved. Now he likes the environment of Jue Tian City.


    After all, a person has been on earth for too long. It is not a bad thing to leave for a period of time and return to plain.


    The three turned in all directions in front of a ruined yard. After confirming that there was no one, they dodged in.


    "Who are you looking for!"


    An old man, leaning on a crutch, said in a hoarse voice.


    "Born in Xuanfeng City, only for Iraqi people!"


    Xu Feng had already agreed with Lu Yifu. He didn''t say much at this time, but said the code.


    "Second in command, please follow me."


    After the old man heard the signal, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was the famous Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    In the back room, a secret door opened slowly and stepped down the stairs. There was a spacious space below, just like another world.


    You know, these can be artificially made, not the space created by Da Neng alone. It took such a big hand ratio, which shows that Lu Yifu takes this as the final stronghold.


    "Two masters!"


    As soon as I came in, my brother found Xu Feng and came to say hello. Soon more people gathered.


    Among these people, some Xu Feng remembered, but many were strange faces.


    "Ha ha... Xu Feng, you''re here!"


    Lu Yifu''s hearty laughter came from the rear. Not long ago, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes. Today, Lu Yifu is already a small and complete realm of Lingyuan territory. His strength can be called strong, and the momentum of the strong is more and more coagulated.


    "Uncle Lu... I got into trouble outside and want to come back to avoid the limelight!"


    Xu Feng scratched his head and said half jokingly.


    Indeed, no matter what he did outside, as long as he returned to the crazy Gang, it was like going home. Lu Yifu, like his elders, contained everything Xu Feng did.


    In fact, it is not Lu Yifu''s tolerance, but because he knows that these things are what Xu Feng should do. If Xu Feng did not block the main hatred of luoshamen in front, their crazy Gang''s plan could not have achieved so much.


    After greeting Zhu Tianyi and Chu Dan, he solemnly introduced the three people to all the brothers of the crazy Gang, and then slowly walked to the conference hall of the crazy gang.


    Today''s crazy Gang is a second rate family sect outside. It is extremely powerful in both number and strength.


    Especially after the start of the sneak attack, more and more people joined the crazy gang. If Lu Yifu hadn''t deliberately controlled the number, there would be thousands of people now.


    Rao is so. Today''s crazy Gang also has a scale of thousands of people.


    "Xu Feng, I heard that division Chu Dan heard about your battle with Gu Xin''an. You''d better not do such things in the future!"


    Sitting down, Lu Yifu asked with concern.


    Xu Feng alone blocked countless strong enemies, which made Lu Yifu feel ashamed. If Xu Feng had any accident, he would not forgive himself all his life.


    With a wry smile, Xu Feng continued, "Uncle Lu, I know. I won''t take such a risk in the future!"


    Promise is like this, but Xu Feng knows that when the battle really appears in front of him, there is no way to dodge. He can only fight with all his strength to win a glimmer of vitality.


    However, in the slaughter tower, if he did not fight hard and tried his best to attack Gu Xin''an, he might be dead now.


    "Uncle Lu, I want the crazy Gang to stop first!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "the threat of Gu Xin''an and Gu Zhu Tao is too great. Let''s stop first and let luoshamen concentrate on eliminating the Gu family."


    Xu Feng and luoshamen have endless hatred, but now it is no longer a matter of personal resentment. It is likely to crisis the whole Zhongzhou. At that time, life was ruined, which was definitely not what Xu Feng wanted to see.


    Before leaving Xuanfeng City, the human demon elder told him to distinguish right from wrong whenever and wherever. You can''t let hatred blind your eyes. Now, it''s time to put it down temporarily.


    At present, the wind and clouds are surging in Jinglong region and kuntian region. Every practitioner is worried about the comeback of the evil cult. It can be said that every practitioner is worried now.


    If Xu Feng takes advantage of this time to launch a general attack on luoshamen, they will be overwhelmed, and he will definitely win the greatest victory. However, he is not willing to do so!


    There are other reasons why he asked the crazy Gang to retreat temporarily. First, after playing for so long, the brothers are tired and can take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate themselves. Second, he is more afraid of the crazy Gang''s brothers and become the target of Gu Xin''an and Gu Zhu Tao.


    After hearing Xu Feng''s thoughts, Lu Yifu nodded and immediately said, "just as you said, I''ll send a message immediately and let them all withdraw."


    Xu Feng is no longer the green youth. Now he has considered countless aspects, even more comprehensive than Lu Yifu. The growth of Xu Feng is also what Lu Yifu is willing to see.


    "What''s going on outside now? Especially the lonely family?"


    After talking about the crazy gang for a while, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking about things in the startled dragon region. On his way over, he had heard a lot of comments, but he didn''t pay attention to it and rushed over directly.


    The brothers of the crazy Gang spread out everywhere, with a wide range of information and more credibility. Xu Feng naturally took advantage of this opportunity to ask.


    "Now the four families and five sects have begun to hold secret meetings to distribute most of their disciples and search for the lonely family."


    Lu Yifu said: "but the lonely family seemed to have expected that things would be exposed. After the war, most of the lonely family disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world, leaving only some unimportant people."


    "Sure enough, it has been planned for a long time!"


    After listening, Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    It may be possible to evacuate in such a short time, or there may be a bigger plot. Although Xu Feng was seriously injured in that battle, at least he would not let the lonely family hide in the dark and develop alone, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes! Because of the isolated family, I paid special attention to other family sects. I found that many family sects have special transactions with the isolated family. As for whether there is anything fishy here, I need to continue to check!"


    After all, Lu Yifu is a veteran among various forces. He can think of many things and receive countless intelligence. At this time, he broke out an amazing information.


    Generally speaking, it''s not easy for family sects to find an isolated family to supply monsters, but according to Lu Yifu, things are far from so simple.


    Even if Lu Yifu has said the matter, there is at least a 70% chance that he can be sure that there is a problem. Otherwise, he will not say it indiscriminately and make people panic.


    If it is true, then Jinglong domain and kuntian domain are likely to usher in a major reshuffle. The four families and five sects no longer exist, and even the world of evil will never be peaceful.


    "I can''t let this happen!"


    Xu Feng said to himself gently in his heart.


    At the beginning, when the human demon elder passed the great annihilation decision to him, he had already told Xu Feng about the horror of the evil cultivation of the demon family. Xu Feng also saw the great demons in the demon world of futu town. He knew how terrible those demons were. Their lives were ruined. It would never be what Xu Feng wanted to see!

 Chapter 575

    Almost ten people in the crazy Gang thought about it until late at night, but Xu Feng didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    All along, he has faced many enemies, but they are personal grudges and have nothing to do with all the people in the world.


    However, after fighting with Gu Xin''an, these things seemed to change. He had to solve the evil cultivation of the demon family first.


    The underground world fell into darkness and the night pearl went out. Xu Feng couldn''t calm down. On the roof, he stared at a large area of darkness.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a small voice broke into Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng''s alertness was raised in an instant and said in a deep voice, "who!"


    "Boy, you can! You''re still so clever!"


    Lu Yifu smiled and appeared from the darkness. In the blink of an eye, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    Sitting down, Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng kindly.


    Since the great enlightenment, Lu Yifu''s perception of life is too deep. After today''s words, he can naturally feel the change of Xu Feng''s mood.


    "Uncle Lu, what will the whole world look like when it falls into darkness? Like the underground world we are now in, will it become a purgatory?"


    Looking around, Xu Feng said softly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Feng is how to create miracles, but only he knows how difficult it is to make efforts. Only in front of Lu Yifu will he show his weakness.


    Or Xu Feng has done a lot of great things, but he is just a young man in his early twenties. If he bears too much, he will be tired.


    "Hiss!"


    A blue flame was formed on Lu Yifu''s hand, which was particularly dazzling in the dark. Lu Yifu smiled and continued: "the world is dark, but as long as there is a little light, it can illuminate the darkness. As long as there is light in our hearts, the world will not be purgatory."


    "Can a single spark start a prairie fire?"


    Looking at the flame in Lu Yifu''s hand, Xu Feng said in a daze. The next moment, a flame also appeared in his hand.


    "The world is not dead, death does not surrender!"


    Either because he had practiced the breaking heaven decision, or after listening to Lu Yifu''s words, such a sentence gushed out of Xu Feng''s heart.


    Xu Feng''s understanding is not low, otherwise, he can''t have the current cultivation. Lu Yifu smiled when he saw Xu Feng''s current state.


    "Uncle Lu, thank you!"


    Like a warm current flowing through Xu Feng''s Dantian, Xu Feng thanked Lu Yifu for everything he had done for him and corrected his wrong ideas in time.


    "What do you say? It''s all a family!"


    After a pause, Lu Yifu continued, "in fact, I have another thing to tell you this time!"


    Lu Yifu''s face began to become dignified. Tonight, in addition to solving Xu Feng''s psychological problems, there is another thing, a bad thing to tell Xu Feng.


    "Uncle Lu, what happened?"


    Obviously, Xu Feng knew that things were unusual and asked in a deep voice.


    "Head of Luocha gate, I suspect there is a problem!"


    The next sentence fell on Xu Feng''s mind like a bomb!


    There is a problem with the leader of Luocha sect, which is obviously the problem of evil cultivation of the devil family!


    In this way, how dangerous is the situation of land departure? This is the first question in Xu Feng''s mind after listening to it.


    "I guess you know. What I''m most worried about now is the safety of Luli!"


    Lu Yifu sighed. He didn''t see Lu Li many times, but his concern for Lu Li was never less.


    "Uncle Lu, leave it to me! I''ll make things clear!"


    Xu Feng agreed. He wouldn''t put off such a thing at all. Now Lu Li''s thing is the biggest thing for him.


    "Well, you''d better ask Lu Li to be careful. After all, her strength is not under you and me. It''s not so easy for the leader of Luocha gate to kill her. I''m just worried that the child''s mind is simple and the bad guys are plotting against her!"


    Lu Yifu knew that the crazy Gang couldn''t keep Xu Feng, so he directly told Xu Feng about it. If Xu Feng didn''t come, he would personally inform Lu Li.


    After all, that''s his daughter!


    "Find a chance and try the head of Luocha gate!"


    Xu Feng sneered repeatedly. If the Luocha gate was really the evil cultivation of the devil family, everything would be easy to do. He took the lead in attacking the Luocha gate, and naturally many people would follow. At that time, it was just to rob Lu Li back.


    "Leave it to me if it''s too risky. I don''t want you to risk alone. Now there are many brothers in the crazy gang. It''s just around the corner to hit the Luocha gate!"


    When Lu Yifu said these words, the light in his eyes was shining. He didn''t have a good impression of Luocha gate.


    Now, everything is ready, only due to the east wind, and that east wind is the time for him to break through.


    The great consummation of Lingyuan territory is the top combat power of the whole Zhongzhou. As long as he steps into the great consummation of Lingyuan territory, Lu Yifu will really have the strength to rival the first-class sect leader. At that time, why should he hide in the dark.


    "I see, uncle Lu!"


    Xu Feng nodded slightly and said softly.


    I''ve traveled far and wide and experienced countless killings. Now I''m in a great mood to hear that someone cares.


    "Then take a rest. I''m leaving!"


    After all the explanations were completed, Lu Yifu no longer stayed and disappeared into Xu Feng''s vision.


    "Go to sleep, there are still many things to be solved!"


    After a conversation, Xu Feng''s mood calmed down a lot, and he didn''t return to the house. He slept directly on the roof.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next morning, Xu Feng put on the daytime mask and quietly left the crazy Gang base.


    Of course, when he left, he said hello to his crazy brother.


    "The leader of Luocha gate... This time, it''s really a big trouble!"


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Xu Feng said silently in his heart.


    In the past, they have caused a lot of losses to roshamen, but these have not threatened their ruling position or even their core interests.


    This time, if you really want to expose the true face of the leader of Luocha gate, you will not let Xu Feng go so easily, and even kill Xu Feng at all costs.


    The evil cultivation of the demon family is very important. No one dares to expose it easily, so they will eliminate those who threaten them. Xu Feng is a precedent, which undoubtedly poses the greatest threat to them.


    It can be said that Xu Feng''s enemies are no longer the four families and five sects, but those evil cults hiding in the dark. Maybe some time, he will put a cold arrow behind Xu Feng, making him defenseless and a mistake will become eternal hatred.


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. The enemy in the open is not terrible. The terrible thing is the poisonous snake hiding in the dark corner, because you don''t know whether they will suddenly take your life away when you relax.


    "Lu Li, we''ll meet again!"


    Xu Feng took out the three dry mirrors while walking towards the city where the Luocha gate is located. He hung them behind him and wandered around in a city.


    Luli has a way to track the Sanqian territory. After feeling the Sanqian territory, he will naturally come to him, and may even lead the elders of the Luocha sect. At that time, it is more credible to expose the face of the leader of the Luocha sect in Luli''s eyes.


    "Boy, I think your mirror is good!"


    Just as Xu Feng was thinking about "future plans", a voice rang in his ear.


    But Xu Feng pretended not to hear it and moved on. He didn''t want to waste time on these boring people. With this leisure, he might as well go shopping and enjoy his life before the people in Luocha gate.


    "Hey, boy, don''t go! Don''t go!"


    When the man saw that Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to him, he quickly caught up with him. While chasing him, he continued: "brother, I think your mirror is especially suitable for dressing. How about I buy it for 100 yuan?"


    This man is a middle-aged man in rags. His clothes are sloppy and his eyes twinkle with shrewdness. As soon as he approached Xu Feng, Xu Feng found that this man is not a layman, so he ignored him directly.


    I didn''t expect him to be so shameless!


    "A hundred yuan to buy a mirror for dressing? Is the beggar crazy?"


    There are many pedestrians in the street. After hearing the man''s words, they ridicule them. They will never think that a beggar can take out a hundred yuan!


    "Profiteer!"


    After Xu Feng scolded secretly in his heart, he stopped, turned back, looked at him with a smile and said, "just as the elder brother said just now, do you have a hundred yuan crystal? If so, I can think about it!"


    He said he wanted to buy his mirror. It was obvious that the man in front of him had found the extraordinary place of Sanqian territory. Now he opened a hundred yuan crystals. It was obvious that he wanted to deceive Xu Feng!


    "This silly boy really doesn''t understand goods!"


    The man was happy, but there was no expression on his face. When he saw Xu Feng respond to him, he immediately smiled and said, "little brother, my name is Xiao Xu. I didn''t ask for advice!"


    "Chihiro!"


    He casually blabbered a name and perfunctorily passed it. Xu Feng remained calm. He wanted to see when the people in front of him would play tricks.


    Xiao Xu didn''t care either. He continued to take care of himself and said, "brother Qianxun, don''t look at me. I can still take out a hundred yuan crystals. Otherwise, I''ll take you to my place. How about paying yuan crystals with one hand and delivering them with the other hand?"


    "This... Is not good!"


    Xu Feng pretended to be embarrassed, but he sneered in his heart. A magic weapon even offered 100 yuan crystals, which is already eating people and not spitting bones!


    To be honest, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to a hundred yuan crystals when he was in Xuanfeng City, not to mention now?

 Chapter 576

    After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "to tell you the truth, this mirror is the only item handed down by my family. Although it is useless, it is of great significance to me. There are a lot of 100 yuan crystals, but I still can''t sell it."


    In order to advance by retreating, Xu Feng decided to play Xiao Xu well and pass the boring time. The expression on his face should be as honest as possible. No one thought he was lying.


    "Well!"


    After touching his chin and meditating for a long time, Xiao Xu looked embarrassed and continued: "otherwise, I don''t think it''s easy for you to listen now. I''ll give you another 50 yuan crystals and 150 yuan crystals to buy the mirror in your hand?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xu Feng is now wearing coarse linen, and because of his long-term work, his skin has been bronzed, which makes people know that he is a countryman at a glance.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He looked thoughtful, as if he were fighting in his heart. In front of this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Carter was in front of hell gate sect.


    But now, Xu Feng has become the actor.


    Both Xu Feng and Xiao Xu are kicking and pretending to be confused. After some bargaining, they clinch a deal with 170 yuan crystals. Xiao Xu leads the way behind and says he wants to get yuan crystals for Xu Feng.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet? You can''t lie to me!"


    After walking for about a moment, the surroundings became more and more remote, and Xu Feng''s vigilance increased, but he still pretended to know nothing and asked softly.


    "How could it be? I Xiao Xu keep my word and am a poor family. Naturally, I won''t lie to you!"


    Xiao Xu patted his chest and said loudly, but there was a smile on his face.


    But he walked ahead and Xu Feng didn''t find it.


    "There is a conspiracy!"


    There was a breath of heaven and earth. I didn''t see his company, but I could feel the change of Xiao Xu''s state of mind. After whispering in my heart, Xu Feng continued to walk.


    "Whoosh!"


    After seven turns, Xiao Xu turned sideways and turned a corner. When Xu Feng followed up, Xiao Xu had disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    The breath of heaven and earth immediately spread out. Soon, all the scenes of ten kilometers around appeared in his mind. At this time, there were more than ten practitioners who were not weak. They slowly surrounded them. Of course, Xiao Xu was also inside.


    More than ten people appeared in the surrounding roof, vaguely surrounded Xu Feng in the center and cut off Xu Feng''s back road.


    Obviously, they have done a lot of such things and have been familiar with them for a long time.


    "Lao Xiao, you did a good job this time. It''s done. Give you a big share!"


    A middle-aged man in his thirties and forties, also in rags, cast an appreciative look at Xiao Xu.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Xiao Xu smiled, but he knew that the three dry mirrors behind Xu Feng were not simple, otherwise he wouldn''t bother to coax Xu Feng here.


    "Xiao Xu, it''s unkind of you to do so. You said 170 yuan crystal, but now you want to take it for nothing?"


    Xu Feng pretended to be afraid. After several steps backward, he said in a trembling voice.


    "Boy, either hand over the mirror quickly, or you''ll be dead. Choose yourself!"


    The man called the boss looked down at Xu Feng and shouted loudly. The people here are all the strong men in the later period of Lingyuan territory. It''s more than enough to deal with Xu Feng.


    "No, I can''t! This is what my father left behind. If the price offered by Xiao Xu didn''t impress me, I wouldn''t sell it!"


    Xu Feng held Sanqian tightly and hurriedly said.


    "Hahaha... What a hick!"


    Xu Feng''s words made them laugh. Almost at the same time, they jumped down and directly surrounded Xu Feng in the center.


    "Boss, just kill him. Talk to him!"


    A tall and thin practitioner said in a cruel voice that they had done too much to kill people and steal goods. Now they have no mercy in the face of an opponent who can crush them.


    "Don''t force me to fight. I promised my parents not to fight casually!"


    Xu Feng is still pretending to be confused. If he wants to play, have fun.


    "Fuck your parents!"


    It seemed that he could no longer stand Xu Feng''s weakness. Someone punched him and the sound of breaking the air passed him. Xu Feng took a wrong step and directly avoided a punch.


    But one of them was not so lucky. He was very fast and the distance was very short. He was blown out directly.


    "Smelly boy!"


    I didn''t expect Xu Feng to avoid the punch, but soon they reacted, clenched their fists and swept towards Xu Feng.


    Their strength is not low, but unfortunately, the person they met is Xu Feng.


    Fist after fist, rolling in, and Xu Feng was in no hurry. He saw their every move in his eyes. The ghost walked between the fists and feet. They didn''t touch Xu Feng''s sleeves at all.


    On the contrary, because of the siege, many attacks were on their own people. Xu Feng hasn''t started yet. They have hung a lot of scars on their bodies.


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    Xiao Xu drank and looked at Xu Feng with hatred. In the fight just now, he also got a few punches from his companions, and even had bruises.


    All along, he fooled others. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by a boy. It''s really hateful.


    "You played with me first!"


    At this time, there was no need for Xu Feng to hide. He stood on the roof and continued, "I advise you to let go quickly, otherwise you will die!"


    "Kill him!"


    Or he was blinded by anger. After Xiao Xu shouted, he took the lead, opened and closed his fists, and swept towards Xu Feng.


    However, there was no airtight wall under the sky. Such a crude attack was full of mistakes in Xu Feng''s eyes. His fist was clenched, his steps had moved, and the residual shadows followed behind him.


    In the blink of an eye, he came behind him. Without hesitation, he punched him on his back. Xiao Xu couldn''t bear the powerful force at all. He spit out a mouthful of blood and fell directly on the ground.


    Then, other attacks also came in front of him. Xu Feng took his time and lifted his feet. The tall and thin monk, like a broken kite, flew backwards from a distance.


    "Bang bang!"


    Like a group of demons dancing in disorder, they were constantly blasted out by Xu Feng and rushed up again. After going back and forth four or five times, everyone knew the gap between them and Xu Feng and dared not come forward any more and looked at Xu Feng with fear.


    A practitioner in the middle of the Lingyuan realm, facing ten practitioners in the later stage of the Lingyuan realm, turned out to be rolling posture, which they never thought of again.


    "You... You are..."


    "Xu Feng!"


    At this time, even if they were stupid, they also thought of who the person in front of them was. Xu Feng is the only one who can do this in the whole dragon startling region!


    "Can you recognize me with a mask?"


    Xu Feng just wanted to tease them, so he didn''t kill them. Now his identity is recognized, but he is still a little surprised.


    What he didn''t expect was that his own fame had reached such a point that someone could recognize him even if he didn''t need to look at his face!


    "It''s really Xu Feng!"


    Xiao Xu''s intestines are green with regret. He is easy to provoke. He even provoked such a murderous God. Now he really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Xu Feng, brother Xu, great Xia Xu, we have no eyes. You treat us as a fart and let us go!"


    More than a dozen people all knelt down and begged for mercy. When Xu Feng''s name was said, they were scared silly. Where did they have the mind to fight? Now, they just hope to find a life under Xu Feng''s hands.


    "Hum, you''ve done a lot of things like killing people and stealing goods. Do you want me to kill you now and avenge those people?"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng looked at the people in front of him coldly. His powerful momentum was released and pressed on them, so that they didn''t dare to move at all.


    "No... no! We have an old mother and children. We can''t die!"


    The voice of begging for mercy remained the same. Under the pressure of Xu Feng, two or three crotches were directly wet. They couldn''t bear the pressure of Xu Feng and were scared into incontinence.


    Although they have done a lot of bad things at ordinary times, these are just Pediatrics for Xu Feng! Xu Feng''s hands were stained with blood. I don''t know how many times more than them.


    "Xiao Xu, do you still want to buy my mirror?"


    Xu Feng looked at Xiao Xu with a smile and said softly.


    "Do you... Want to sell me?"


    Xiao Xu, who didn''t react for a moment, immediately changed his words after saying this blankly and said, "Mr. Xu, I dare not, I really dare not! It''s my obsession and greed!"


    "Give you one hundred and seventy yuan of crystal and get out! Remember, I won''t do evil again. I won''t be so lucky to meet you again!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t want to kill many evils. Now it''s enough to teach them a lesson.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xiao xuru took out Yuanjing, put it on the ground and left here quickly.


    But in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people all disappeared in Xu Feng''s field of vision.


    No way, Xu Feng''s name of "butcher" is too loud. I''m afraid that if Xu Feng is unhappy, he will repent. Of course, he has to run fast for his life.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a big hand, Xu Feng collected Yuanjing into the storage ring. As soon as he wanted to leave, there was a fluctuation in the sea.


    "Finally!"


    After knowing who the visitor was, Xu Feng did not move his steps, but quietly waited for the arrival of the other party.


    Having three dry mirrors is a bad thing, but it is also a good thing, because as long as he wants to see Lu Li, she will always appear in front of him. Although he came to kill Xu Feng, Xu Feng is also happy!

 Chapter 577

    "Lu Li, we meet again!"


    Looking at the figure in the air, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, if not to kill you, who would like to see you?"


    Lu Li snorted coldly and did not dissolve the cold look on his face because of Xu Feng''s attitude.


    She didn''t kill Xu Feng last time. She was scolded by the leader of the sect when she went back to the sect. It''s hard for her to feel.


    "This time, I will never allow you to escape from my palm!"


    The long sword pointed away, and the frost on the land was deeper.


    "Although you don''t want to admit it, I still want to tell you that this time, I will run away!"


    Xu Feng looked like a scoundrel and didn''t pay attention to Lu Li''s words at all. Since he had escaped once, he could also leave this time.


    It''s not that he''s really not enough for Lu Li to fight. It''s still unknown which is stronger or weaker when he attacks with all his strength, but Xu Feng doesn''t want to hurt Lu Li''s life.


    The most deadly attack is left to the enemy, and the closest people are used to protect. Otherwise, Xu Feng will not leave thousands of miles and deliberately come to inform Lu Li.


    "Maniac!"


    After Lu Li spits out two words, he looks like he wants to start. Xu Feng doesn''t want to fight with her. He quickly drinks him and says, "don''t you care? Why do I put out the three dry mirrors so swaggeringly?"


    Neither of them is a fool. On the contrary, they are very smart. After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Lu Li frowned and said in a deep voice, "you deliberately lead me out. What''s the purpose!"


    According to Lu Li''s mind, they are already enemies of life and death. Xu Feng saw that he should take a detour. There was no reason to see her at all.


    "Have you heard about the lonely family?"


    Lu Li was willing to stop and listen to himself, so everything became much simpler. Xu Feng''s expression became more relaxed and said.


    "Of course! But what does this have to do with you? The rest, our five major doors, will be solved naturally!"


    After knowing that the Gu family was the evil cultivation of the evil family, although Lu Li had a slight change in Xu Feng''s idea, he still couldn''t put down what Xu Feng had done to the Luocha gate.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He made a decision in his hand. After sealing the whole space, he put his eyes back on Lu Li and said, "the lonely family is a very powerful existence between the two regions, but they have been dormant for so long. Don''t you think there is a conspiracy behind this?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say!"


    After sealing the whole space, Lu Li also felt that things were unusual, but she couldn''t think of a possibility, so she asked Xu Feng.


    Lu Li is smart and has a high cultivation talent, but she has little contact with such intrigues after all. Naturally, she has no such divergent vision as Xu Feng.


    "What if I say that there are many sects with evil cultivation?"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice. His eyes were all dignified and did not look like joking.


    "What! How possible!"


    After hearing the news, Lu Li''s face changed slightly, but then she resumed her normal look and said, "Xu Feng, now is the best opportunity to eradicate the evil cultivation of the solitary family demon family. You just want to stir up discord!"


    Lu Li would not easily believe an enemy''s words. After a short gaffe, he defined Xu Feng as a villain. Now the whole dragon shaking area is concentrating its firepower against the lonely family to avoid the expansion of the strength of the evil cult, but Xu Feng is taking advantage of the danger of others.


    "OK! Even if I want to stir up discord, why should I choose you? I can directly bring my words to a leader''s mouth and make things out of nothing, but why did I choose you?"


    Xu Feng had expected that Lu Li would not believe his words so easily. He was not in a hurry and continued to explain.


    If someone like Lu Li told her directly that there was a problem with the leader of the Luocha gate, she would never believe it.


    So Xu Feng wants to let her subconsciously know that Xu Feng is not here to protect Lu Li alone, but to tell Lu Li the situation of the whole dragon startling region.


    After hearing this, Lu Li, as Xu Feng expected, stopped talking and frowned. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I''m here to cooperate with you!"


    Xu Feng spoke again and interrupted Lu Li''s fantasy.


    "Cooperation? I won''t cooperate with demons like you. Killing you is my task now!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Lu Li suddenly remembered his purpose. A sword Qi hit him. Xu Feng didn''t let it go. He directly let the sword Qi hit him, and a trace of blood climbed up the corner of his mouth.


    "Why don''t you dodge?"


    Lu Li frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The attack just now was not powerful. If Xu Feng wanted to dodge, he could definitely do it. However, he chose hard regret, which surprised Lu Li.


    "I just wanted to tell you that you can kill me anytime! But you can''t always find out the evil cultivation of the evil family!"


    After touching the wound on his body, Xu Feng continued: "you know the danger of evil cultivation of the demon family better than I do. If you don''t find it earlier, it''s too late to die. At that time, no one can stop them!"


    Xu Feng is telling the truth. If the evil cultivation of the evil family is not terrible, predecessors don''t have to spend so much effort to kill the evil cultivation of the evil family. In particular, the master of the human demon elder created a unique world and sealed how many great demons and demons. This righteousness has always affected Xu Feng.


    "How can I trust you?" After thinking for a long time, Lu Li spoke again.


    It''s true that she wants to kill Xu Feng, but she will put these grievances aside first.


    "You don''t have to trust me. Just pay attention. If you find it inconvenient to start, you can tell me!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng said again, "by the way, the leader of your sect needs special attention!"


    "Our leader!"


    Lu Li took a puff of air-conditioning and didn''t imagine what would happen if things were true.


    With a wave of his big hand, the boundary was broken. Xu Feng turned and left. A divine sense was introduced into Lu Li''s mind and said, "you can find me at any time. I will always take the three dry mirrors with me!"


    When Lu Li came back, Xu Feng''s figure had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. What he said made Lu Li feel like a dream.


    "Xu Feng... What kind of person are you?"


    Looking at the distance, Lu Li murmured softly.


    For a long time, Xu Feng was nothing but a murderous devil in his eyes. He could kill countless practitioners for his own selfish desires. But why did he stand up so actively in the face of evil cultivation of the demon family?


    "Hum, I won''t believe your words!"


    After Lu Li left a word, he stopped staying and twisted his lotus steps. After a while, he had disappeared here.


    "I hope you will hear my words in your heart!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng''s body appeared again. Looking at the direction of Lu Li''s disappearance, he said softly.


    Judging from the current situation, his words have a certain effect. Of course, he will not think that Lu Li will take the initiative to contact him. What he said is just to increase credibility.


    However, if Lu Li will take the initiative to find him, Xu Feng will not refuse. Although he can''t recognize each other, it''s very satisfying for Xu Feng to have a look at Lu Li.


    Xu Feng didn''t leave, but wandered around the street. About half an hour later, Xiao Xu came back again and knelt down directly on the street.


    "Please accept us!"


    Xiao Xu spoke first, and the others said in unison.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng frowned and refused impolitely.


    He didn''t kill Xiao Xu. He was merciful. Now they still want to follow themselves. It''s impossible.


    Now the crazy sect has a certain position in the whole dragon startling region. Many casual practitioners are attracted by the name and want to join the crazy sect. However, the crazy gang will never accept these street people. God knows if they will commit many evils with the reputation of the crazy gang.


    "Childe! We have turned back. We will never bully civilians again. Please take me!"


    Xiao Xu pulled Xu Feng''s leg, a snot and a tear, how exaggerated.


    "Hum! I think you want to die!"


    Impatient with them, Xu Feng snorted coldly, released his breath, made a concussion, and bounced Xiao Xu out of his feet.


    The prodigal son didn''t change his money, but Xu Feng didn''t see them turn back. They just wanted to continue to do evil under the name of the crazy gang.


    After calming down for a while, Xu Feng continued, "if you are destined to meet, I see you sincerely repent and will consider it!"


    "Really... Really!"


    Xiao Xu was overjoyed and asked in surprise.


    Just as Xu Feng thought, they are just little scoundrels now. If they join the crazy Gang, I''m afraid many people will make way in the Dragon startling region in the future.


    "Well, you go!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand with some boredom and didn''t want to keep pestering them.


    In the past, only Xiao Xu''s thoughts in his heart, Xu Feng may kill him and have the breath of heaven and earth. How can their thoughts hide from Xu Feng?


    It''s just that Lu Li''s case was successfully solved just now. He was in a good mood and didn''t want to quarrel with several mole ants in front of him.


    "Childe, we will see you again!"


    After receiving Xu Feng''s guarantee, the ten people all stood up and promised loudly with one voice. They soon turned and left in their hearts to let Xu Feng know their repentance. It was too simple to engage in formalism!

 Chapter 578

    "Rotten wood cannot be carved!"


    Looking at Xiao Xu who left slowly, Xu Feng shook his head and wondered whether to kill them.


    Without any repentance, they still want to deceive him. Such people are really hateful, and I don''t know how many poor people died in their hands. In a word, they are also traitors.


    "Forget it, now the influence of the evil cult is slowly expanding. There is no need to kill them and cause everyone''s panic!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng didn''t look back. He turned around and found a house to live in. He had a good rest.


    Lu Yifu gave him things done, and no one came to trouble him. Xu Feng felt very relaxed and soon entered his dream.


    Wandering outside for a long time, Xu Feng has been used to it. No matter where he is, he can ensure his energy.


    The body is the capital of the revolution. He still has many wars to fight. Naturally, he will not waste his strong body.


    "Ah! Help... Help!"


    In a daze, several cries for help came from Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng, who was eroded by sleepiness, ignored it, turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Is there anyone! Help!"


    Together, with the shrill scream, the voice of another call came. Xu Feng, who was confused, seemed to feel that his voice was familiar, so he no longer slept deeply and woke up directly.


    "Huh?"


    The breath of heaven and earth sent out, and he immediately reflected the surrounding scenes into his mind. At the same time, he also found the source of the cry for help, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng broke the window directly, and the ghost step came out immediately. He took three steps and made two, and came to the sound source in an instant.


    Here, it is already a dark red, and the smell of blood permeates the space. Broken limbs fly everywhere, and there are two dead bodies. At this time, the flesh has dried up, just like the dead bones that have been dead for decades, which is very shocking.


    In front of him was Xiao Xu, who was struggling to fight with three or four masked people. He had been hurt a lot. He was overjoyed to see Xu Feng coming.


    "Help... Help me!"


    Because of his distraction, Xiao Xu was kicked out and fell on a pile of ruins, but he still didn''t stop asking for help.


    His companions, dead and wounded, now he is alone. He knows that this is his only chance to escape. If he doesn''t seize it, he won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "Stop!"


    Containing Yuan Li in his voice, Xu Feng drank in a low voice, and the three or four masked people turned around slowly at this time.


    "Don''t worry... It will be your turn soon!"


    A hoarse voice came out, and the blood red eyes stared at Xu Feng and said coldly.


    "Evil cultivation of the demon family!"


    Xu Feng whispered out these four words, but his face was dignified.


    The Gu family has not been found since it was discovered that it was the evil cultivation of the evil family, but four were found here tonight. Moreover, their strength is not low, and they are only one step away from the small perfection of Lingyuan realm.


    "Jie... Boy, you know the goods very well!"


    Another voice came, still cold and full of awe.


    "In that case, it''s even more difficult to keep you!"


    The hoarse voice came again, but the tone was cold to the extreme.


    It''s a murderous spirit. It can affect people''s mind without hands. It''s conceivable how many people they killed!


    Even Xu Feng killed countless people who wanted to kill him, but now standing in front of them, the murderous spirit is still not as powerful as them. This alone is enough to ring the alarm of Xu Feng.


    "The boy''s murderous spirit is good. It''s definitely a great tonic for us! After absorbing his power, maybe we can break through to the small perfection of Lingyuan realm!"


    The four people came to Xu Feng step by step. In their eyes, Xu Feng was just a little perfect practitioner in the Lingyuan realm. It took minutes to want him to die.


    It''s just a pity that they don''t know. The person in front of them is called Xu Feng.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    In the face of their siege, Xu Feng was not flustered. No matter how many people, he had tried, and there was gray Yuanli. Several people in front of him did not threaten him at all.


    It''s just that evil cultivation of the devil family began to take the lead. It''s no small matter.


    "Dead people, have no right to know who we are!"


    The hoarse voice sounded again, grabbed it with one claw, took bursts of Yin wind and took Xu Feng''s head, while others moved. They couldn''t wait to enjoy the energy contained in Xu Feng''s body.


    Vigorous blood essence and pure cultivation. Although the realm is a little lower, it is still a rare tonic for them!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng lifted his feet and swept them. The four unprepared people were directly swept to the ground by Xu Feng, but the red light in their eyes was more vigorous!


    The mentality of several people in front of them is a little similar to that of rapists. The more fierce the other party resists, the more excited their hearts will be. Of course, more importantly, the blood after struggling will be more delicious!


    Until now, they still don''t believe that the middle-term practitioners in Lingyuan territory will defeat them and can sweep them away with one foot, but just while they are unprepared.


    Xiao Xu, who was far away, was still in shock at this time. He saw his companions die in the eyes of evil Xiu of the demon family. They couldn''t resist at all.


    At this time, he stared at Xu Feng not far away and muttered to himself: "saved... Saved..."


    He saw death with his own eyes. After walking in front of the gate of hell, he knew how precious life was. From this moment on, Xiao Xu decided to repent for the past.


    It is said that the way of heaven has a cycle. They used to do too many bad things, so now they are punished. He has recovered his life, so the rest of his life will be used to repay the debts he owed before.


    "Kill!"


    The four evil families and evil Xiu soon stood up and swept Xu Feng again with dead Yuan Li.


    The night shrouded the earth without moonlight. This night, the demons and evil spirits were moving. They were looking for the cultivator who didn''t return at night, devouring his power and expanding his body.


    They believe that one day, when the sun rises in the East, they will become the masters of this world.


    And now, they put their claws to Xu Feng!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly. The ghost steps twisted and soared into the air. While avoiding their attack, he directly flew out of their encirclement.


    "Die!"


    After the explosion, Xu Feng fell like a meteorite outside the sky, and the explosive power on him was like a mountain, directly on the shoulders of the two practitioners.


    "Click!"


    You can clearly hear the sound of two broken bones. The next moment, their arms fell down, followed by the sad scream, which rang in the boundless night.


    If it were someone else, in the face of the attacks of the four strong ones, there was no way to fight back, but unfortunately, the person in front of them was Xu Feng!


    Even the lone family leader suffered losses under his hands. Now he doesn''t know where to hide. What''s more, these small fish and shrimp are not enough to suffer!


    Their shoulders were wasted, and their feet were deeply inserted into the soil under the pressure of strong force. Xu Feng didn''t leave his hands. His palms were like sharp blades. "Brush" and scream. However, their heads rolled to one side. In the blink of an eye, they became two headless bodies.


    "No!"


    The two men killed two companions in the blink of an eye when they saw Xu Feng. They didn''t dare to look down on Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng wanted to fight against them again, they didn''t dare to trust them any more. After looking at each other, they retreated four or five hundred meters and looked at them with fear.


    They are evil spirits, but Xu Feng''s strength has exceeded their expectations. Vaguely, they have laughed at who is in front of them!


    "Come on, does the lonely family have anything to do with you? Say it, or I can leave you a whole body, otherwise..."


    Xu Feng didn''t go on, but his eyes flashed, and a yuan force in his hand went on directly, blasting the two headless bodies into a pile of broken meat.


    "Hiss..."


    The bodies floated everywhere, but there was a disgusting smell, as if the two people in front of them had been dead for many years.


    "Go!"


    When asked about the lonely family, they had 100% confirmed Xu Feng''s identity. Where would they dare to stay, separate both sides and flee to the distance.


    They are now rats and everyone yells, but as long as they hibernate to strong strength, no one can be them anymore. It can be said that they are more nervous about their lives than anyone. No one is willing to give up their bright future and fight with Xu Feng!


    "If you want to go, you have to ask me!"


    Xu Feng looked at them coldly. The ghost steps were performed to the extreme. After a few body changes and two or three breaths, he came to the eyes of the hoarse demon family evil Xiu and blew him to the ground.


    "Stay here!"


    As soon as the big hand was raised, the medicine King tripod appeared on his hands, then quickly enlarged and directly covered the man in the medicine King tripod.


    "Let me out!"


    With the sound of "Dangdang", there was also the sound of the evil cult Xiujie hissing at the bottom. Unfortunately, the medicine King tripod was very strong. Even if it was broken now, it could not be broken!


    Xiao Xu was fighting with another evil cult, although he was a little down, but there was no danger for a while.


    "Unexpectedly, I know how to help. It seems that the real prodigal son has turned back!"


    Seeing Xiao Xu like this, Xu Feng also felt a trace of comfort in his heart, so he stopped staying and quickly came to him.


    "Well, you go back and heal! Here, just give it to me!"


    Xu Feng nodded slightly and said softly.


    The most depressing thing is that the evil family in front of him can leave, but Xiao Xu blocked his way, which really made him depressed.

 Chapter 579

    It has to be said that Xiao Xu really contributed to the fact that he was able to keep both evil cults this time.


    The speed of ghost shadow step is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, after leaving, Xu Feng still has some difficulties in catching up.


    "I''ll give you another chance to say it or not!"


    In his eyes, the killing intention is rolling. For other practitioners, Xu Feng will have a trace of compassion, but for them, Xu Feng has no mercy. Kill one when you meet one, and kill one when you meet two!


    Red eyes looked at Xu Feng and said nothing, but he was paying attention to the surrounding situation and looking for an opportunity to escape. At this time, he was extremely regretful. He had thought that the moon was dark and the wind was high tonight. It was a good time to kill people. He came out to devour several practitioners and enhance his strength. Who knows, he met Xu Feng.


    Who doesn''t know Xu Feng''s name, especially their evil cultivation, has classified Xu Feng as a dangerous person.


    They can force the lonely family owners to the point of almost death. They have only been slaughtered by Xu Feng.


    "Why? Don''t you want to say? It doesn''t matter, so you can disappear with your companions!"


    Xu Feng sneered and suddenly shot, but the evil Xiuxian in front of him was ready. His body flashed and retreated far away.


    Even if he knew he couldn''t beat Xu Feng, he wouldn''t wait to die.


    "White bone claw!"


    He gave a loud drink and went forward instead of retreating. The black yuan force lingered on the sharp claws and was full of death. Taking advantage of the gap between Xu Feng''s fists, he took the initiative to win up and took Xu Feng''s chest.


    However, how could Xu Feng, as he wished, turn sideways and scratch his clothes with sharp claws and pass by.


    "Hiss!"


    But he didn''t stop the attack. He grabbed a piece of flesh and blood directly on Xu Feng''s chest, revealing the dense white bones inside.


    "What a pity!"


    The man sighed in a low voice. He had no love for war and retreated again. Xu Feng''s clothes had been dyed red by blood.


    "Evil cultivation of the demon family is really powerful!"


    Xu Feng was calm, but he was still shocked. After all, few practitioners in the later stage of Lingyuan realm could hurt him.


    Yuan Li worked in his body and eliminated the black Yuan Li on the wound. It sealed the meridians on his chest. Xu Feng''s eyes became colder, like a poisonous snake, with only prey in his eyes.


    The attack in the later stage of Lingyuan territory has been so overbearing. If they continue to grow, I''m afraid they can''t.


    "You have no chance to live!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng stopped talking nonsense with him. The ghost began to turn, and brought pieces of residual shadows behind him, just like relegated immortals in the dust, and came to his eyes in an instant.


    "Prison fist!"


    Xu Feng clenched his fist without hesitation, waved his fist, and all his seven fists fell on his chest, which was deeply depressed.


    "Poof poof!"


    Blood gushed from his mouth, but his eyes became more crazy.


    "Even if I die, I will take you!"


    He said in a deep voice. At the next moment, he quickly raised his momentum and held Xu Feng tightly.


    Zhenguquan has smashed his internal organs and has no chance to live, but he doesn''t want to die like this. He wants to explode Dantian and take Xu Feng on huangquan road.


    "Boom!"


    In his Dantian, Yuan Li rolled and moved, as if it were a vast sea, rolling up huge waves, which was very magnificent.


    "Do you think you really have a chance?"


    Facing the people in front of him, Xu Feng didn''t have a trace of panic in his eyes. The blood gas in his body was mobilized, and the blood dragon ascended to the sky to cover his whole body, raising the physical defense to the extreme.


    In the past, Xu Feng was really afraid of the power of Dantian self explosion, but now, his flesh is so strong and horizontal that he doesn''t need to worry about Dantian self explosion. He will be killed together.


    "What..."


    The man''s eyes were full of surprise. When he still wanted to say something, he had no chance. The Dantian exploded directly and swept him and Xu Feng into the explosion in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A bright light shines in the sky, just like a fireworks, but it is fleeting. In just one or two breaths, the world will return to darkness.


    "Cough... It''s still a little hurt!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng laughed at himself. At that point, he knew he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of evil cultivation, so he raised his defense to the extreme.


    The last sentence, of course, is to suppress his arrogance, make him discouraged and reduce his attack. Otherwise, Xu Feng will be hurt more than now.


    After calming his breath a little, Xu Feng came to yaowangding''s eyes. After putting it away, he looked at the person in front of him without saying a word.


    "Kill me, I won''t say anything!"


    The man saw Xu Feng coming back and knew what had happened. He twisted his head and said forcefully.


    "Oh? So want to die? Why did you run away so nervous just now?"


    Now it''s too late to pretend to be a tough guy. He wants to die now, but Xu Feng won''t let him die.


    "Click, click!"


    Xu Feng held the soul lock chain in his hand, constantly shook it, approached it step by step, and said, "do you know how the lone family leader was crippled by me? It''s the chain in front of you. If you smoke it on you, I don''t know what it will feel!"


    As the saying goes, villains have their own mill. Xu Feng will not be kind to deal with such villains. If necessary, give them some color. Xu Feng is absolutely happy.


    "You..."


    After hearing this, the man looked at the soul chain in Xu Feng''s hand and stepped back several steps. Although I can''t see his expression, he moves like this. I think I know how frightened he is.


    "I only have one question, lonely family, where are you hiding now? If you say it, I may spare your life!"


    The smile on Xu Feng''s face was very gentle, but in the eyes of evil Xiu, this was the devil''s smile.


    The man is not a fool. He knows that there will be no way to live if he falls into Xu Feng''s hands. Only a fool will listen to his deception, so he didn''t speak at all and waited for death.


    "Very good! I respect you as a man. I won''t kill you! But as long as I take off your hood, I''m afraid I can know who you are! At that time, I promise, your close friends are good. Those who belong to the sect will definitely die under my hands!"


    Xu Feng continued to intimidate him, just to beat his pride step by step. Only in this way can he get more useful information.


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted coldly and his hands were black. When Xu Feng thought he was going to resist, he suddenly blew up at his head. If this fist goes down, he will die!


    It was late and fast at that time. Xu Feng had no idea at all in his mind. He shook his hand and made a "brush" of the soul lock chain. He flew out and wrapped it around his hands.


    "Si la la..."


    It was like a hot iron. The soul lock chain was wrapped around the arm of the evil cult, and there was a burning smell immediately.


    Xu Feng led him. At this time, he couldn''t even commit suicide.


    "Self exploding Dantian, your friend has tried just now, so now, you can''t try!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng''s body flashed and came to his eyes. He punched his Dantian gently and directly blocked his cultivation.


    Xu Feng clearly saw the battle just now. This man is their leader and knows more things. The information in his mouth is very important to Xu Feng, which is why Xu Feng didn''t kill him for the first time.


    "Now, it''s time to uncover your true purpose!"


    Xu Feng said to himself and lifted his hood.


    The person in front of him is an old man, plain, with messy hair and resentment in his eyes, which has fully explained how angry he is.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and said with a slight sigh.


    In the past, when his cultivation was still weak, many people came to hunt him down. For those people, many Xu Feng kept them in mind, especially those from the sect family. But he had no impression of the person in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    The soul chain beat him directly on his back. The old man snorted coldly, clenched his teeth and still didn''t speak.


    Xu Feng''s control of power was so ingenious that he felt what pain was without hurting his life. Slowly, Xu Feng didn''t believe he wouldn''t say.


    Or it''s cruel, but it''s nothing at all. It''s more terrible to let them grow up.


    If Xu Feng''s bad name can bring peace to all the people in the world, Xu Feng is willing to be this villain.


    "If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome. Since I chose this road, I''m ready!"


    The old man spoke again and stated his position.


    "Old man, don''t think I dare not kill you. I just want to know what you know!"


    Xu Feng''s heart flashed a trace of anger, and his backhand whipped again. The strength of this time was obviously greater than that of the last time. When the whip came down, the old man vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    After pumping more than a dozen lashes, the old man''s back was blurred and his face was as pale as a piece of white paper, but he was still tight lipped, and Xu Feng''s eyebrows frowned.


    Continue to fight, the old man will definitely die. He didn''t get any information. Ten thousand people in Xu Feng''s heart were unwilling.


    The evil cultivation of the evil family is very secret. It''s definitely a coincidence to meet four this time. Next time, I don''t know when it will be. This is the reason why Xu Feng is persistent.


    "You, come here!"


    He shouted to Xiao Xu not far away. Xu Feng wanted Xiao Xu to see if he knew the person in front of him. If he did, things would be much easier to do.


    "Young master Xu, what can I do for you?"


    After seeing Xu Feng''s strength, Xiao Xu dared to be arrogant. Standing in front of Xu Feng, he asked respectfully.


    "Do you know this old man?"


    Xu Feng pointed to the old man in front of him and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 580

    After Xiao Xu answered, he began to look carefully at the old man in front of him. After half a ring, he shook his head and said, "young master Xu, I have been in this city for a while, but I have never seen this old man."


    The last hope had been dashed. Xu Feng frowned tightly and killed him in this way. It was too cheap for him.


    "Childe, I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s sad face, Xiao Xu whispered, waiting for Xu Feng''s response.


    His gang of friends are dead and repentant. At this time, he naturally hopes to make up for his mistakes. If it works, he may be able to smoothly join the crazy gang and take refuge in Xu Feng''s door in the future.


    "Oh? What can I do?"


    Xiao Xu is eloquent and has a lot of ghost ideas. Xu Feng has seen it with his own eyes. At this time, he takes the initiative to speak, and Xu Feng might as well try it.


    "Although this city is not as prosperous as other cities, there are still a lot of people. Look at the appearance of this old man, he doesn''t look like an unknown generation. If you hang him at the gate of the city wall, you will find something!"


    Xiao Xu sneered. He almost died under their hands just now. Now he won''t be merciful if he has a chance. Maybe I can take this opportunity to help Xu Feng.


    After hearing about this method, the old man''s face also changed. If Xu Feng finds any clues, it''s not his own business!


    After thinking carefully, Xu Feng felt that what Xiao Xu said was not unreasonable. He nodded gently and decided to take Xiao Xu''s method, pull the old man and slowly walk towards the city gate.


    "Kalala..."


    The old man didn''t want to be at the mercy of Xu Feng and delayed all the time, but he could not help it. After Dantian was sealed, he was like an ordinary man. He had no ability to resist at all and could only be dragged away by Xu Feng.


    Hanging him upside down at the gate, Xu Feng put on a daytime mask, turned into another person, and quietly hid in a corner, waiting for the dawn to come.


    The new day soon began. The first ray of sunrise shone on the earth, and there were more and more practitioners in the city. Before the gate, people came and went. Soon, many people gathered under the old man and talked about it.


    "Who is this old man? He was hung upside down here so cruelly!"


    "It''s really heartless to torture an old man like this!"


    "It''s too hateful that there should be such cruel people in the world!"


    Countless abusive voices poured into Xu Feng''s ears, but Xu Feng was still unmoved. He listened to every word they said quietly and obtained their previous information as much as possible.


    "Eh... Isn''t this man an elder of Lei Quan sect?"


    Kung Fu pays off. Two or three hours later, a small voice came into Xu Feng''s ears and asked Xu Feng to write down the name of Lei quanzong.


    "Great, although I don''t know what the thunder boxing school is, I can definitely know by asking!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. When he was about to show up, an attack came from nowhere and directly wiped out the man who just said Lei quanzong. A small blood hole appeared between his eyebrows!


    "Sure enough, there are others!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice in his heart.


    There was a human life, and those people did not dare to continue to watch. They soon dispersed gradually, and Xu Feng covered the breath of heaven and earth and investigated the wind and grass around!


    "Whoosh!"


    Another cold light came from the northeast. This time, Xu Feng found the man hiding in the dark. He played a yuan force in his hand and immediately chased after the attack.


    It was a man in a black robe, about 1.7 meters tall. He couldn''t see his face clearly. After he was found, he didn''t have the slightest desire to fight and ran away.


    "Stop, or I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice rang between heaven and earth, but the man continued to gallop as if he hadn''t heard it. As a last resort, Xu Feng quickly caught up with him.


    His speed was very fast. Xu Feng used ghost steps to catch up with him for ten kilometers, but he didn''t catch up with him.


    "No!"


    Stop, Xu Feng thought of a possibility and turned back. When he returned to the city gate, the old man''s breath had been cut off.


    Like the previous man, the eyebrows were pierced, simple and fatal.


    "Xiao Xu, what happened!"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    After hanging the old man on the gate last night, Xiao Xu never left and followed Xu Feng. He was here just now, or he could know what it was.


    "He''s another strong practitioner. In the southwest, his strength is not weaker than the one you''re chasing! The attack in his hand is very fast. When I react and want to stop, it''s too late!"


    Xiao Xu knew that it was important and dared not hide it, so he hurriedly said.


    "Damn it! Beat around!"


    Xu Feng clenched his fist, and his anger gradually rose.


    Obviously, the other party is doing something, otherwise there would not be so many evil cults. But now that the old man is dead, there is no way to know more. There is no other news except a Lei quanzong.


    "Listen, the elder of Lei Quan sect was killed by Xu Feng! Those who hide in the dark will one day find you one by one and wipe you out between heaven and earth!"


    Yuan Li was instilled in his voice, and Xu Feng shouted loudly. The whole city echoed his voice for a long time.


    Naturally, what he said was to tell those evil cults and give them a small warning not to let them come out and do things.


    The enemy is in the dark and Xu Feng is in the light. This is not a wise choice. Xu Feng just hopes that the evil cultivation of the evil family will not rise so quickly, so that he has enough time to collect more information.


    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, and be invincible in a hundred battles. Xu Feng doesn''t fight uncertain battles, especially things related to the whole world. He needs to be prepared all the more.


    "Hoo..." with a slight sigh, Xu Feng continued to ask Xiao Xu and said, "do you know where the sect door of Lei Quan sect is?"


    "In the trapped dragon city! This Lei Quan sect is just a second-rate sect. Its strength is not strong, but it is said that behind them, there is a Luocha gate."


    Xiao Xu also lived a wandering life. He knew a lot about the things in the startling dragon region and told Xu Feng clearly!


    "Trapped dragon city... Luocha gate again!"


    Xu Feng thought in his heart and decided not to stay here. After taking back the soul lock chain, Xu Feng said, "stay here first. The next time we meet, it will be the day you join the crazy Gang!"


    "Second master, you always say next time, next time, you''re not lying to me!"


    Seeing Xu Feng leaving, Xiao Xu said anxiously.


    Fate is hard to say. Who knows when the next meeting will be? Xiao Xu naturally doesn''t want to give up the opportunity in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a chance! Only you don''t do evil, the crazy gang will accept you!"


    Xu Feng smiled, ignored Xiao Xu, flew towards the empty city, crossed a long trace in the sky, and soon disappeared in Xiao Xu''s vision.


    "When I am three years old? I don''t know whether it will be ten or eight years later next time!"


    After Xu Feng completely disappeared, Xiao Xu dared to murmur twice, but soon his eyes lit up, patted his thigh and said, "if he doesn''t come to me, I can find him! Anyway, does he stipulate where we meet..."


    Thinking like this, Xiao Xu also followed Xu Feng''s footsteps and flew out


    Xu Feng''s time is more expensive than money. He doesn''t want Lei quanzong to disappear again in just a few days like a lonely family.


    Fortunately, the journey of the trapped dragon city is not very far away. Xu Feng''s strength has improved a lot. After a day and a night, Xu Feng has entered the trapped dragon city. As soon as I asked, someone knew the location of Lei quanzong. They didn''t have time to rest. It took half a day to get to Lei quanzong''s gate.


    "Is there anyone? I want to see your leader!"


    As soon as he came to the door of Lei Quan sect, Xu Feng shouted loudly, just like a city scoundrel.


    "Bold, who shouts loudly in front of Lei quanzong!"


    A young gatekeeper shouted and stared at Xu Feng coldly.


    "I want to see your leader!"


    Xu Feng repeated his words once.


    "Hum, our Lei Quan sect is not a first-class sect, but you are not a boy. You can see it if you want!"


    The disciple guarding the gate, like Xu Feng, was in the middle of Lingyuan realm. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Xu Feng. He looked at him with burning eyes and said coldly.


    "I''m Xu Feng. Call your leader out quickly, or I can''t help killing!"


    Xu Feng rolled his eyes and could only show his identity reluctantly. Now, he has no time to entangle with these little disciples.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Before the man finished speaking, his voice immediately turned a tone, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, tried to pretend to be flattering, and said, "young master Xu Ning, wait a minute. I''ll report to the leader now."


    Although I haven''t seen Xu Feng himself, now Xu Feng''s name has long been famous, and even surpassed some talents of the clan family. Only Lu Li, the saint of luoshamen, can be compared with Xu Feng.


    "These bullies are everywhere!"


    Xu Feng shook his head reluctantly. He killed Nangong Jingtian because he didn''t like such people at the beginning. There was also the young master of the lonely family. Because of the long time, he even forgot the name of the young master of the lonely family.


    However, after wandering in the Jianghu for such a long time, Xu Feng also knows that this is a world that speaks with strength. Now he no longer cares about these people. If he doesn''t provoke him, he won''t be as popular as before!

 Chapter 581

    The gatekeeper turned back. After a while, he came out again and said respectfully, "master Xu, please!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Xu Feng said faintly.


    Although the man was oppressed in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything more. Obediently, he led the way now.


    They were about the same age. Standing in front of Xu Feng, Lei quanzong''s disciples could feel a hidden potential, which made him unable to resist.


    This is the aura, a wonderful thing. People without strong courage can''t do it at all.


    After being chased and killed by countless practitioners, Xu Feng even began to fight with the luoshamen. Naturally, he precipitated after heavy winds and waves, or he didn''t feel much, but others could see the change of Xu Feng at a glance.


    "I don''t know if childe Xu came to visit Lei quanzong. It''s far from welcome!"


    After walking through the zongmen gate for about a quarter of an hour, a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties came face-to-face. He was full of Qi and blood. When he saw Xu Feng, he hugged his fist and said hello with a smile.


    "The leader is really too polite. It''s Xu Feng who takes the liberty to disturb. I''m really sorry!"


    Xu Feng didn''t tear his face. After all, things haven''t been made clear. If he makes a mistake, he will be very embarrassed.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while. The leader welcomed Xu Feng to an independent courtyard, ordered everyone to leave, and sealed the whole space. Then he sat down slowly.


    The leader of Lei quanzong, named Lei Zhuo, sat down at this time. He didn''t hide it. He directly said, "Mr. Xu, I know your purpose of coming to Lei quanzong this time, and I won''t hide it from you. I don''t know what elder Ye has done!"


    Elder Ye is naturally the old man who was killed by Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng looked at Lei Zhuo calmly and didn''t speak. After a long time, Xu Feng opened his mouth and said, "leader Lei, I believe the evil cultivation of the evil family has nothing to do with you, but you don''t know what elder Ye has done?"


    With the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng could feel whether Lei Zhuo spoke again, so he did not continue to investigate, but put the problem on the evil cultivation of the devil family.


    After all, every practitioner knows how terrible the evil cult is. As long as they are not crazy, they will contribute a little.


    "Ah... In fact, elder Ye has become an elder for only two or three years. At his age, it is very difficult to break through, but he broke through one after another. Two or three years ago, he was just the beginning of Lingyuan territory."


    Lei Zhuo sighed and continued: "after he became an elder, he went out for ten days every month. I also paid close attention to him quietly, but every time, I didn''t find anything. Over time, I stopped paying attention to him."


    "That means there''s no clue?"


    Xu Feng didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    This time, I wanted to find out the people behind him. Maybe I could find the trace of the lonely family. But I didn''t want to get such a result.


    "No... however, I can take you to elder Ye''s residence and search it well!"


    Leizhuo said again.


    "Good!"


    It''s important. Xu Feng didn''t say much. After leizhuo, he came to elder Lin''s residence soon.


    "The environment is very beautiful!"


    Elder Ye''s courtyard is very broad. There are everything in it, and a lot of flowers and plants are planted. It doesn''t seem to be a place where the evil cult should live.


    Half a day later, Xu Feng wandered around the study, bedroom and practice room... Even the breath of heaven and earth was used by Xu Feng, but he didn''t find it at all.


    If he hadn''t seen elder Ye''s evil method, swallowed people''s blood essence and absorbed people''s accomplishments, Xu Feng wouldn''t believe that a practitioner with a well-organized life would be an evil practitioner.


    "Wait! Life is in order!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng thought of something, but he didn''t move. He turned back and said to Lei Zhuo: "leader Lei, I believe elder Ye was careless and went astray. Now people are dead, forget it! I believe Lei Quan sect has nothing to do with the evil cult."


    "I understand. Childe Xu came from thousands of miles. For the sake of all the people in the world, this heart makes me feel ashamed!"


    Lei Zhuo said, his face full of admiration.


    "I don''t know. Yechang always went out a few days ago?"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng asked a question that seemed irrelevant.


    "He went out seven or eight days ago. I didn''t know that he fell into the devil until last night."


    After Lei Zhuo said that, he suddenly remembered something and sank in his heart. It was this slight change that caught the breath of heaven and earth.


    The breath gradually pressed on Lei Zhuo''s shoulder. Xu Feng''s eyes, like a sharp blade, directly inserted into Lei Zhuo''s chest and slowly opened his mouth: "you said you didn''t touch the things in this house. You said he went out seven or eight days ago, but why is his courtyard still spotless?"


    "Yes... It was cleaned by servants!"


    Lei Zhuo''s tone is obviously not as calm as just now. Xu Feng is more sure. Lei quanzong, no, it should be said that Lei Zhuo in front of him is absolutely inseparable from the evil cultivation of the devil family.


    "Servant? Will a demon cult cult practitioner let people into his room? Moreover, I ask you a question, what are you afraid of? Are you also a demon cult cult practitioner?"


    At last, there was a trace of murderous spirit hidden in Xu Feng''s voice, which frightened Lei Zhuo.


    "Poop!"


    Without saying a word, Lei Zhuo knelt down directly and pondered for a long time before slowly opening his mouth and said, "to tell you the truth, the evil cult cult had come to me before you came. He said, as long as I dare to tell elder ye what he did, my whole clan will follow elder Ye!"


    "You''re still lying to me!"


    Xu Feng let out a loud drink. The blood gas in his body surged, condensed on his legs and pulled out with one foot.


    It''s impossible to lie in front of him. The breath of heaven and earth works. It''s true or false at a glance.


    Just now, when Lei Zhuo talked to him alone, Xu Feng didn''t find it, probably because the seal affected Xu Feng''s judgment.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng''s strength was so strong that he directly pumped Lei Zhuo out, fell hundreds of meters away, hit a big pit, and blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth.


    "I didn''t lie. It''s true. I really have nothing to do with the evil cultivation of the devil family! If you want to kill me, kill me. Don''t bother my sect!"


    Slowly get up from the ground, leizhuo is still defending, without the slightest appearance of fighting back.


    But Xu Feng''s complexion is getting worse and worse.


    He could feel that Lei Zhuo in front of him was definitely lying, but he didn''t know why he did it, and whether he was evil cultivation of the demon family remains to be verified.


    "Click, click!"


    When Xu Feng held the soul lock chain in his hand, he looked coldly at Lei Zhuo in front of him and said, "you should know that the soul lock chain in my hand is specially used to deal with the evil cultivation of the demon family. If you don''t tell the truth, if you take this whip, the body will die and disappear, and you won''t even have the opportunity to enter reincarnation!"


    Xu Feng is not joking. Gu Xin''an was drawn by the soul chain and was able to escape because of Gu Xin''an''s strong strength, but Lei Zhuo in front of him is just a small perfection in Lingyuan territory. Killing him is more than enough.


    It''s better to kill wrong than let go. Although Xu Feng doesn''t want to do such a thing, he can still do it if he really annoys him!


    "What are you doing!"


    Just as Xu Feng was about to whip out, a voice interrupted Xu Feng. Then, five or six figures fell from the sky. All the practitioners in the later stage of Lingyuan territory blocked Lei Zhuo''s eyes.


    "Xu Feng, you''ve gone too far. We don''t know what elder Ye does. The headmaster kindly took you to understand the situation. Now you treat him like this?"


    An old man pointed to Xu Feng''s nose and shouted abuse.


    They don''t know Xu Feng''s reputation, but people want face and trees want skin. They are bullied to the door and don''t fight back. How can they bear it!


    "Jinyuan, leave me alone. If he wants to kill me, let him kill me. It''s worth it for the peace of the whole sect alone!"


    Lei Zhuo staggered up and said softly.


    "Leader, although we Lei quanzong are not a big sect, we can''t let people say kill! I''m desperate to save you today!"


    The other old man''s face was full of resolute look. His eyes flickered from time to time, opposite Xu Feng''s four eyes.


    Then, the elders all joined in the condemnation of Xu Feng.


    "It seems that these people have no problem!"


    From this to the end, Xu Feng didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the affectionate and passionate people and said a word gently in his heart.


    "If you really think that you can keep your door when you die, then I will help you!"


    No matter what they were saying, as soon as Xu Feng spoke, all of them calmed down. Xu Feng''s remark was tantamount to announcing Lei Zhuo''s death sentence.


    Lei Zhuo, on the other hand, stepped back a few steps and half leaned on a huge stone. His eyes were full of sadness. He said, "now the whole dragon shaking region is shrouded in the threat of evil cultivation of the devil family. If childe Xu thinks I''m really evil cultivation of the devil family, kill me!"


    "Good!"


    "Just, I have a request. Can you keep my sect? They are the painstaking efforts of my life. I''m not willing to pay it to the East!"


    Leizhuo ignored Xu Feng and still said to himself. When the elders saw it, they also had ruddy eyes and choked in a low voice.


    "Acting so well, it''s a match with Carter!"


    Xu Feng has not seen such a performance for a long time. Up to now, he is 100% sure that Lei Zhuo in front of him is definitely the evil cult!


    Now he is so emotional that he just wants several elders of the sect to work hard for him.

 Chapter 582

    One step out, the elders were like great enemies, and their yuan power was quickly used, looking at Xu Feng together.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng said reluctantly, "your leaders are going to dedicate their heads to protect your lives. What are you still doing? If he wants to die, you let them die!"


    "Hum, we were born from Lei quanzong and died from Lei quanzong. If you want to kill the leader, step over our bodies first!"


    The five people looked at each other and said in unison, but they couldn''t see the flame peak hiding behind them, but they smiled.


    "I didn''t say that I killed 80 out of 100 people like you. You are really nothing to me!"


    Today, Xu Feng is already in the middle of Lingyuan territory. For the practitioners in the later stage of Lingyuan territory, they can be killed within three moves. The reason why he hasn''t started is because Xu Feng thinks they are still affectionate and righteous.


    This is a mistake made by leizhuo, which should not be borne by them.


    "Headmaster, go quickly! We''re in the way here!"


    The elder named Jin Yuan turned back and said to Lei Zhuo, then locked his divine consciousness on Xu Feng again.


    After a few hypocritical greetings, leizhuo also knew Xu Feng''s danger and flew out without looking back.


    "Lei Zhuo, get back to me!"


    Running away in front of Xu Feng, Xu Feng couldn''t bear such a thing. He burst into a drink. The rolling yuan force condensed in the sound like a thunder. He couldn''t help but make Lei Zhuo pause in mid air!


    Xu Feng didn''t stop. He rose into the sky, twisted around and chased Lei Zhuo.


    "Headmaster, you go quickly. We''re here!"


    The six of them also caught up with Xu Feng. One of them was very fast. He came directly in front of Xu Feng and condensed a wall to block their way.


    "Elders, I don''t want to fight with you, but Lei Zhuo, he has a real problem!"


    Xu Feng''s words are full of impatience. If he is allowed to leave like this, he will not know where to find him in the future.


    "Hum, Xu Feng, you are fond of killing countless people. Your body has long been covered with blood. Now, you just want to find an excuse to kill our leader!"


    An elder snorted coldly and clenched his fist. He was not afraid of Xu Feng''s name. Anyway, they were willing to stay and were ready to die.


    "How stubborn!"


    Xu Feng scolded secretly in his heart, but he also sighed that it was not easy for Lei Zhuo to have such a heartfelt group of subordinates.


    "Since you want to fight, come and fight!"


    Put away the soul chain in his hand, Xu Feng clenched his fist, his blood ran, like a steel body, and looked at the people in front of him coldly.


    Looking at their posture, there was no way to leave without a fight. Xu Feng, who knew that time was pressing, didn''t want to waste time, so he directly used the battle posture.


    "Duankong Jue!"


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng pinched Yin Jue in his hand. With the fall of Yin Jue, sharp blades condensed in the air and lingered around Xu Feng, ready to attack at any time.


    Duankong Jue is just a martial art that Xu Feng learned casually in order not to easily expose his identity when he was chased and killed. Its power is far less powerful than other martial arts.


    It can be said that today''s Xu Feng is merciful. Otherwise, if a king God prints down, the five or six people in front of him may be directly patted into meat cakes.


    "Go!"


    Countless wind blades are dense, as if they are integrated with the surrounding air. When they are shot out, they are very ethereal. If they don''t concentrate, the broken air formula may also kill them.


    "Flying sword!"


    "Exile scissors!"


    "The sun rises!"


    ¡­¡­


    The six people shot together, or the weapons in their powerful hands, or pinched the Yin Jue, one after another, collided with the duankong Jue, making an exaggerated explosion. Yuan Li was violent and chaotic.


    "Is that Xu Feng? He is so young that he can resist six elders!"


    "I don''t know how he practices. He can be so powerful without a sect!"


    "However, I hope the elder can win, so that our lives can be saved!"


    Because of the fighting, many disciples of Lei quanzong were watching. At this time, they talked about the fighting in the air from time to time.


    After all, Xu Feng was only one person and didn''t try his best. After a round of attack, Xu Feng was forced back a few steps.


    "It seems that if you don''t give some color, you won''t give up!"


    After twisting his neck, Xu Feng began to take his expression seriously.


    Originally, he didn''t want to hurt the people in front of him, but they stopped Xu Feng again and again. In order to catch up with Lei Zhuo, Xu Feng could only let them lie in the hospital bed for some time.


    "Buzz!"


    A ray of golden light burst out from Xu Feng''s body. The next moment, his whole person was shrouded in a layer of golden color, his hands folded, incomparable dignity.


    "The seal of the king!"


    With the improvement of his strength and his proficiency in martial arts, Xu Feng''s casting speed has become faster and faster. Now casting the king''s divine seal is just a matter of breathing.


    When the elders woke up, there was already a golden color above their heads. Looking at Xu Feng, bathed in the golden light, he was as majestic as the God of war wearing gold armor.


    "Is this... His real strength?" The elders exclaimed in unison. They simply could not imagine that such an oppressive attack came from the hands of a practitioner in the middle of Lingyuan territory.


    It can be honestly said that among the six people, facing the king''s God seal alone, they will definitely turn into a pile of broken meat and have no chance to survive.


    "We work together!"


    At a glance, they have been good brothers fighting side by side for many years. Many things can be understood without saying more.


    They formed an array, with five people outside and one in the middle, sitting on the void, frantically pouring yuan force into the central elder.


    "Eight explosive thunder fist!"


    The old man clenched his fist and condensed the yuan power of others on his fist, emitting the breath of no less than the king''s God seal. His eyes were full of firmness.


    No matter whether the war was alive or dead, they did what they should do. At least, they won a certain time for the leader.


    This eight fold explosive thunder fist is the unique skill of their sect. Now it is even more powerful with the power of the six people.


    However, because the power was too strong, the elder could not control it at all. At this time, the blood was flowing on his hands.


    "Why bother? For a demon family and evil cultivation!"


    Xu Feng shook his head, but he didn''t stop attacking. Instead, he was a little faster.


    It''s very easy to see each other''s movements when masters fight. Now several elders are trying their best to accumulate strength. Every second, their body load will increase, and they are likely to explode and die.


    For them and for himself, Xu Feng did not hesitate to blow down the seal of the king God.


    "Boom!"


    The eight explosive thunder fist blew out with one blow, and the sparks and lightning all the way collided with the king''s God seal, making an earth shaking sound. Even the whole mountain gate of the thunder boxing sect was trembling. It can be imagined how powerful their battle was.


    Fortunately, they carried out it in mid air. If it was on the ground, just which attack just now, I don''t know how many people died in their hands.


    "Second!"


    The king''s divine seal did not dissolve under that punch. The elder drank again, punched again, and the roar sounded again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the eight fists fell, the unknown elder was pale and almost exhausted. The elder who was responsible for launching the eight explosive thunder fist was more seriously injured, his blood and flesh were blurred on his fist, and his body slowly fell from the air.


    "Get well!"


    Xu Feng also suffered some injuries, but now is not the time to heal. Several pills were taken out of the storage ring, which implied a yuan force. After they were directly put into their hands, Xu Feng no longer stopped and sped away in the direction of Lei Zhuo without looking back.


    Before he came to Lei quanzong, he thought that the whole Lei quanzong would be involved, but now the situation is ideal. Except for one Lei Zhuo, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "It seems that, as Uncle Lu said, now the evil cultivation of the demon family has penetrated to an extremely serious level!"


    Thinking of what Lu Yifu said to Xu Feng before he left Jue Tian City, he was a little more worried.


    If the enemy came out blatantly to fight with him, Xu Feng had not been so worried, but the other party had not done so. Xu Feng was most worried about squatting in the dark every day and taking advantage of the right opportunity to kill his relatives and friends.


    "If someone dares to touch the people around me, I will let them not survive or die!"


    While thinking, Xu Feng pursued Lei Zhuo''s breath. Xu Feng''s pace did not slow down at all. Faintly, it was faster and faster.


    After galloping all the way for half an hour, Xu Feng didn''t find it at all. Instead, the place here has become more and more deserted. When I first came out, it was originally an oasis. Now there is only desolation here, and several dead trees are scattered around.


    "Lei Zhuo, do you think you can hide? I know you''re still here. If you don''t go, I won''t go. Grandpa has plenty of time, he''ll spend it with you to the end! Either you don''t come out or you''ll give your head!"


    Xu Feng roared loudly towards the boundless desolation. He was telling the truth. The breath of heaven and earth told him that leizhuo''s breath was broken out of thin air here.


    No one answered. It was very quiet around. Xu Feng didn''t stop. He was still following Lei Zhuo''s track. For a long time, there was no movement. Even Xu Feng, who has always been calm, was a little bored at this time.

 Chapter 583

    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Xu Feng was upset, a subtle voice came from behind him. Looking back, he found nothing.


    Vaguely, he felt the smell of conspiracy. Without hesitation, the breath of heaven and earth moved to check the surrounding scenes.


    But it is strange that the breath of heaven and earth has not been found at all.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Looking back, Xu Feng asked himself softly in the bottom of his heart, but soon he rejected the idea.


    Although he is a little upset and irritable, the practitioner''s five senses are very sharp, and it is impossible for these illusions to happen.


    "Hiss... Is there anything that can hide the breath of heaven and earth!"


    Soon, another idea came to Xu Feng''s mind, which shocked him. If this is the case, how powerful the enemy will be!


    Thinking like this, Xu Feng dared not slack off, raised his spirit to the extreme, and constantly paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Xu Feng was about to relax, another thin, inaudible sound came. This time, Xu Feng clearly saw a dark shadow.


    "Lei Zhuo, leader Lei, you don''t have to play tricks. If you have the ability, you will come out and fight with me! You win, kill me and take my cultivation. I win and kill you, so as not to harm the world!"


    Xu Feng shouted and led him here. It was obviously Lei Zhuo''s conspiracy. As for what tricks he had to play, he had to watch it quietly.


    The so-called art experts are bold, and Xu Feng is not afraid. If there is a demon, kill the demon. If there is a demon, kill the demon!


    "Jie Jie......"


    In the distance, a virtual shadow appeared out of thin air, wearing a cloak and emitting bursts of strange laughter.


    His clothes were the same as those of elder ye, but there was a bloody skeleton on his chest.


    "It''s not Lei Zhuo. Who is this man?"


    Xu Feng suddenly found the strange smell and secretly guessed the identity of the visitor.


    "Xu Feng, you''re all right!"


    After the strange smile, the man in black continued. His voice had changed, so Xu Feng couldn''t tell who the man was from his voice.


    "Don''t pretend to be familiar with me. What''s the purpose of Lei Zhuo bringing me here? Now, where is he?"


    Xu Feng didn''t like the evil cultivation of the devil family. Naturally, he didn''t give him a good look, and said coldly.


    "Oh? Are you looking for him?"


    The black robed man sneered and took out a bloody head after himself. It was Lei Zhuo. At this time, his eyes were staring greatly, and his dim eyes were full of fear.


    "In fact, he has nothing to do with us at all. I just told him to let him lead you here. Otherwise, he will be buried with his whole family!"


    The man in black seemed to like watching Xu Feng''s surprised expression very much. He smiled and explained slowly.


    "Beast!"


    Xu Feng shouted angrily and said gnashing his teeth.


    This time, I really fell into a trap and wronged a good man for nothing. In the final analysis, Lei Zhuo''s death is half his responsibility. If he hadn''t forced him, leizhuo wouldn''t have died in vain.


    "Don''t be angry. There''s one more thing to tell you... Now Lei quanzong, I''m afraid there are corpses everywhere¡°


    The man in Black said to himself, completely ignoring Xu Feng''s anger. After saying that, he also sent out bursts of strange smiles, as if the more angry Xu Feng was, the happier he was.


    "Die!"


    Thunder and lightning lingered on his hands. Xu Feng couldn''t stand it any longer. When the flame palm clapped forward, the thunder and lightning took off and turned into a sea of thunder and rushed to the man in black robe.


    "Brush!"


    In the face of Xu Feng''s sudden move, the black robed man seemed to have expected, turned into a dark shadow, and immediately retreated to 500 or 600 meters away. Across the thunder sea, the two looked at each other. Before they fought, they were full of gunpowder.


    "Xu Feng, your strength is good. Why don''t you join our evil cult and rule the whole Zhongzhou together? I believe that with your strength, no one in Zhongzhou can stop you!"


    The man in black suddenly smiled and threw an olive branch at Xu Feng.


    He''s telling the truth. Xu Feng has walked alone in two areas now, and no one can stop him. If he joins the evil cultivation of the evil family, I''m afraid those leaders are just his nourishment.


    "Oh? You take what I said so seriously. What if I kill you one day when no one can stop me?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked relaxed, but his eyes flashed murderous. He didn''t believe that the other party spent so much effort to win him over.


    "Hum, Xu Feng, I don''t care whether you join the evil cultivation of the evil family or not, but I tell you, if you dare to take care of our evil cultivation in the future, I''ll kill you!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Xu Feng''s words, the man in black changed his tone and shouted coldly.


    "If you have strength, you can kill me now!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    As long as he is not a strong returnee, Xu Feng will not be afraid of anyone coming. What''s more, in his storage ring, there is a soul chain of demons and rogues. As long as the other party dares to do it, Xu summit does not hesitate to give him a few lashes. By the way, you can see who the black robed man is in front of you.


    "Hum, are you serious? I dare not?"


    The black robed man''s eyes were cold, and they looked at each other across the air. The attack of the flame palm slowly spread out. Instead, their momentum was colliding.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of the black robed man was as calm as a mountain, and Xu Feng was also unwilling to be weak. He easily resisted the attack of the black robed man. In the void, there was a ethereal roar. It was the sound of the collision between the two men.


    "Hum!"


    The dignified atmosphere lasted about a quarter of an hour. No matter how the black robed man was, he couldn''t beat Xu Feng. He couldn''t help humming coldly and took back his momentum.


    In fact, where could he suppress Xu Feng? Xu Feng not only practiced the king''s divine seal, but also made a decision to fight the holy emperor. Xu Feng didn''t suppress it, and the people in black would laugh.


    "I tell you, I don''t have time to play here with you. If you have anything, come to me directly next time!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and turned to leave. He was still worried about Lei Quan sect. If a sect was destroyed because of him, Xu Feng would not be at ease all his life.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    The man in black drank coldly and turned into a dark shadow, which immediately blocked Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Flame means!"


    Xu Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Lightning surged between his five fingers, and he hit him directly.


    The poor man in black, who had just come to Xu Feng''s eyes and didn''t know what was going on, had been hit, bathed in lightning and "enjoyed" Xu Feng''s baptism.


    Hurriedly, the yuan force contained is not strong. This blow just makes the black robed man look ugly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Feng looked up and laughed, with the pleasure of revenge in his heart.


    "You! Dare you tease me?"


    The black robe covered his face and could not see his expression, but Xu Feng could feel his anger from his tone.


    "Tease you? Who are you? Why can''t you tease you? It''s just a demon sect and evil cultivation. If it were normal, I would have cut you down!"


    Xu Feng''s face was full of disdainful smiles and asked loudly.


    These heretics do great harm to people. He kills one when he sees one, and a pair when he sees two.


    Just now, he is more concerned about the situation of Lei quanzong.


    "Jie... So arrogant, it seems that you don''t want to know why I came here!"


    The black robed man smiled angrily and said slowly.


    "Don''t want to know!"


    After Xu Feng dropped four words, he flew out into the distance without looking back, but soon, the voice of the man in black came again behind him: "don''t you want to know the news of your mother?"


    "What are you talking about? You know my mother!"


    Xu Feng turned around, grabbed the man in black and asked loudly.


    "Of course I know, but I have one condition!"


    Gently clapping Xu Feng''s hand, the black robed man tidied up his clothes and continued: "as long as you promise me not to care about our evil cultivation in the future, then I will tell you your mother''s news!"


    "How do I know if what you said is true?"


    Xu Feng frowned and didn''t agree easily. He was not a young child at the beginning. It''s not so simple to ask for a bargain here.


    Moreover, even if the other party really knows the news of his mother, Xu Feng is also faced with the problem that he can''t help the world when he sees the rampant evil cultivation of the demon family.


    Family affection, righteousness, all of a sudden, Xu Feng didn''t even know how to choose.


    "Even if what I said is false, you''ll try, won''t you?"


    The man in black looked at Xu Feng with a smile in his eyes. It seemed that he had expected what Xu Feng would do.


    Mother has always been the object of Xu Feng''s pursuit, and what his grandfather Xu Yonghui asked him to do, but he has no news whether in Xuanfeng city or the whole Zhongzhou!


    Just when he was about to despair, a demon family evil Xiu found him and told him that he knew the news of his mother.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s heart was very chaotic. He promised him that the whole Zhongzhou would fall into the chaos of evil cultivation of the evil family, but he couldn''t do it. In this way, even if he found his mother, what would happen?


    One day, they will be killed by the evil cultivation of the devil family, right?


    "Feng''er... Your mother is still waiting for you?"


    Thinking, my father''s voice came again in my mind. Countless times I escaped from death because my parents'' voice told him to insist, and my mother''s fuzzy face exuded a smile.


    Do you want to give up?


    After thinking for about half an hour, the man in black didn''t disturb Xu Feng. Suddenly, Xu Feng raised his head, looked firm, and said, "I can''t believe you who don''t even dare to expose your true face!"


    After saying that, Xu Feng flew out without looking back. He didn''t stop there. In a few blinks, he had disappeared into the vision of the black robed man.


    It''s not that Xu Feng doesn''t want to know his mother''s news, but that he believes that he should not give up the safety of the whole world for his own selfish desires!

 Chapter 584

    "Mother, I''m sorry, the child is unfilial!"


    After flying for a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng stopped slowly and felt sad in his heart.


    He didn''t know who the black robed man was, but he tried so hard to lead him to the wild mountains. It must be that the black robed man really knew some clues about his mother.


    Unfortunately, since ancient times, love and righteousness have been difficult to achieve. In front of love and righteousness, Xu Feng chose the latter.


    If he doesn''t have the news of great extinction, or Xu summit chooses his mother, but when accepting the great extinction, the human demon elder has told him that he should put the practice of killing demons on "I don''t..."


    Xu Feng just wanted to speak. As soon as the beautiful woman unfolded her gauze, she directly lifted Xu Feng out and fell into a pool of blood, making Xu Feng bathed in blood red and more solemn.


    "You still want to argue!"


    A disciple shouted angrily. His hands had begun to pinch and seal. The temperature of the whole world seemed to have dropped a few minutes.


    "Apricot, don''t do it first. Look what he wants to say!"


    The beautiful woman stopped the disciple, stopped fighting and looked at Xu Feng.


    She is already a well-rounded practitioner of Lingyuan realm. Although Xu Feng is strong, she is not afraid. After all, there is still a lot of gap between the strength of Youming palace and other sects. Even Luocha gate should be humble to them.


    Xu Feng was depressed for a while. What is this? He fought all by himself before he asked his disciples to stop?


    However, he also knew that the current situation was very complex. If he did not make it clear, he was likely to become a public enemy of the whole people again, so he no longer cared about it and told the matter in detail.


    "Who told you to come?"


    After that, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    If someone wants to wrong him, the most likely person is the one who informs the Youming sect, or the Youming sect in front of him!


    "After we heard that the man you killed was the leader of Lei Quan sect, we rushed here. No one informed us at all! Xu Feng, I''ll ask you finally, are you the evil cult?"


    The beautiful woman''s strength was rolling in her hands, and she looked like she could do it at any time, and shouted loudly.


    "I''m not. If you want to force me to stay, I won''t be caught!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes also became cold. He said that he would not resist because he killed people like a hemp, but he said that he was the evil cultivation of the demon family. He was absolutely not allowed!


    This is innocent. I''m standing straight. Why should I be labeled as evil repair of the demon family for no reason.


    "Hum!"


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly and said no more. The yuan force in her hand was rolling, and the seal had been hit out quickly.


    In her eyes, this is simply a story made up by Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s strength has increased too rapidly and killed countless people as early as before. All kinds of signs show that Xu Feng is the great devil who slaughters the people''s sect!


    "Hiss..."


    With the attack of the beautiful woman, under her feet, a layer of frost slowly spread out and expanded, surrounding Xu Feng in an ice and snow world, but the momentum of the beautiful woman became stronger.


    She is making her own decisions, just like a world she created. Fighting in it will improve her strength a lot.


    "I''m afraid there are few people in the whole dragon startling region?"


    Xu Feng looked in his eyes and was amazed. He had met many great people, even Jin Qiyi. However, he was really the first time to see a practitioner who could form a boundary. The strength of the beautiful woman in front of him should not be underestimated!


    "Senior of Youming palace, I repeat, I didn''t kill Lei quanzong. There is a conspiracy in it. Someone wants to push me to death!"


    As Xu Feng spoke, the world around him was changing rapidly. There was no sea of blood and smoke of Lei quanzong, only a snow-white frost world. The beautiful woman didn''t listen to Xu Feng at all!


    "Shit! If I know who''s setting me up, I''ll certainly frustrate him!"


    He scolded secretly in his heart. Xu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to who was framing him. He put his eyes back in front of him. His blood was rolling and moving. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and immediately entered the state of battle.

 Chapter 585

    In the ice and snow world, Xu Feng had suffered a small loss. If he didn''t take out his best state, Xu Feng didn''t even have a chance to get out of the ice and snow world.


    Although he has never been in contact with the people of Youming sect, he knows more or less when wandering the Jianghu.


    The nether palace is full of women. They don''t care about things in the Dragon startling region, but when they encounter the chaos of the evil cult and evil cultivation, they will certainly stand up to eliminate the evil guard.


    In the eyes of the beautiful woman, Xu Feng is a demon cult. Maybe the beautiful woman will cut off Xu Feng''s head directly.


    "Fire in ice!"


    The beautiful woman kept moving in her hands. Soon, a blue flame condensed on her hands, but it sent out an extremely cold breath, which made Xu Feng wary.


    As the saying goes, when things reach their extremes, the beautiful woman can actually realize fire from the ice and snow. It can be imagined how deep her perception of Tao is. Xu Feng has caught up with this alone.


    "Go!"


    No matter how shocked Xu Feng was, the beautiful woman was unmoved. Her fingers moved together. The blue cold flame came out and surged towards Xu Feng.


    "Ghost step!"


    Before the attack came, Xu Feng could feel its strength. He didn''t hesitate at all. He twisted the ghost steps and shuttled back and forth in a blue "sea of fire".


    "Want to escape? This is my world. How do you escape?"


    The beautiful woman''s hands trembled gently and closed her eyes, but the cold flames became more fierce.


    The beautiful woman who indulges her mind in the ice and snow world can easily control all the flames. At the same time, she can lock the Qi machine on Xu Feng''s body and let him escape!


    Xu Feng''s ghost steps are highly accomplished. Like relegated immortals in the dust, they turn into virtual shadows. In the blink of an eye, they have jumped out of the sea of fire.


    "Hiss!"


    However, before he could laugh, a huge blue net stood in front of him. The cold feeling came on his face, and even his body was slowly freezing.


    Not to mention, he bumped into the big net, and the cold feeling rushed into his heart. The yuan force in his meridians was a little slow.


    "Good domineering power!"


    Xu Feng once again marveled in his heart that the cultivator''s main dependence is Yuan Li. If Yuan Li can be frozen, even if a cultivator''s body is strong, it''s not a dead end?


    He was still amazed, but Xu Feng didn''t stop. After withdrawing from the side, the blood dragon ascended to the sky like a magma explosion, running with all his strength to quickly eliminate the cold feeling in his body.


    "I don''t know what the elder''s name is. His perception of Tao is so deep!"


    The beautiful woman didn''t continue to attack, so Xu Feng asked.


    "If you can survive in my boundary, ask me again!"


    However, the beautiful woman didn''t buy Xu Feng''s account at all. She put her hands together and stepped on the lotus steps, as if she were dancing. She once again urged the cold fire, turned into a wild dragon, roared and came quickly.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, and the look in his eyes began to become dignified. His fists were clenched and crackled. The breaking sky was determined to run. Blood red and golden yellow entangled each other, but there was no conflict at all.


    "Bang bang!"


    One punch after another, the sound of a crisp explosion sounded in the ice and snow world. Xu Feng unfolded the prison fist without the slightest dodge and roared with the dragon.


    The blue flame splashed and the dragon was castrated. Xu Feng was forced to retreat step by step. He hit one set after another and seven sets in a row before he completely scattered the dragon.


    Because the power of prison fist is strong, Xu Feng is also uncomfortable. His hands are shaking gently, the tiger''s mouth is cracked, and the blood drops on the ice and snow, which is very conspicuous.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly opened her eyes, the beautiful woman did not kill, but calmly opened her mouth and said, "yes, it can break up my attack!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng didn''t answer, but looked at her quietly, because he couldn''t see through the beautiful woman in front of him, and didn''t know her purpose. Now the only thing to do is to brake quietly and respond to changes in order to get out of this ice and snow world.


    "I killed you to kill the people in the Dragon kingdom!"


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman said such a sentence. The next moment, there was a layer of red light on her, murderous, just like a demon from purgatory, who only lived for slaughter!


    "It''s you! You slaughtered the whole thunder boxing school!"


    Xu Feng was frightened and shouted loudly.


    "Hum, I''m dying. I still want to blame the Youming sect?"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes were like an ice blade. She swept Xu Feng coldly and shouted.


    Soon, Xu Feng also denied this idea. Although the murderous spirit of the beautiful woman in front of him was very strong, there was no trace of evil cultivation of the devil family, and even the great silence had no action.


    "It seems that she really regarded me as the evil cultivation of the demon family. She must not die here in this war!"


    Xu Feng thought to himself.


    It is said that Youming cult is the patron saint of the whole dragon startling region. It seems that if it is true, if it falls into the hands of a beautiful woman, Xu Feng will have no choice but to die.


    "Qingzhe Ziqing, come on, this war, let you see if I am the evil cultivation of the demon family!"


    Xu Feng straightened his waist and said loudly.


    At the next moment, he has taken the lead in turning his fist into a palm. Between his hands, the three forces of wind, fire and thunder are intertwined with each other, which is extremely gorgeous. The power contained in them is also shocking.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With Xu Feng''s hands dancing, the cold wind began to blow in the ice and snow world, and the snowflakes were very beautiful.


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    With a burst of drink, Xu Feng rushed out with a fist. In a moment, the wind was strong, blowing blades and heading towards the beautiful woman.


    At the same time, the ice melted and the snow melted around, and flames gushed out of the ground. There was a loud thunder and lightning.


    "How strong!"


    Xu Feng was surprised. Even he didn''t think that the power of fenghuotianlei fist had reached this level.


    "His strength is so strong that he is about to break my ice and snow world?"


    As frightened as Xu Feng, there is also the beautiful woman. The boundary she created can not be broken. As long as her strength exceeds him, she can''t believe that such a powerful attack came from a practitioner in the middle of Lingyuan realm!


    "Ice print!"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes were full of dignified color. In the face of three surging forces, she took several steps back and made residual shadows in her hands. Above her head, the falling ice print sent out a glittering cold light, as if she was going to devour the whole heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Fenghuotianlei fist and luobingyin collided, and the whole world was shaking. At this moment, the ice and snow world could not bear the power of these two martial arts explosions, and began to collapse slowly, revealing the outside world.


    "Boom!"


    Another explosion sounded, and the powerful counterattack force flew back. Xu Feng took ten steps back, and his chest rolled, "poof", spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The beautiful woman also felt bad. The ice and snow border was broken, and the attack of beacon fire Tianlei fist made her step back four or five steps before she stopped.


    This time, Xu Feng obviously fell in the downwind, but don''t forget that Xu Feng''s attack in the ice and snow barrier can break the ice and snow barrier, which shows his strength.


    "Now outside, or I have the ability to fight you!"


    It can be said that the beautiful woman in front of us is the strongest person to fight with Xu Feng so far. Even the lone family owner has a certain gap with the beautiful woman in front of us.


    When meeting strong, Xu Feng has put aside the evil cultivation of the evil family. What he has in mind is to defeat the beautiful woman in front of him!


    "Hum, yellow tooth child, the export is so crazy!"


    The ice and snow border was broken. Although there was a trace of shock in the beautiful woman''s heart, it was not revealed.


    Although she is still young, she is not young. Naturally, she knows what kind of state she should take to confront the enemy.


    By the time they spoke, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Almost at the same time, they moved again!


    This time, without using martial arts, they punched at the same time and directly fought hand to hand.


    In other words, no one is Xu Feng''s opponent in hand to hand combat. Of course, except Gu Zhutao, who specializes in strength.


    But at present, the beautiful woman was not afraid. After she punched Xu Feng, there was no sign of being at a disadvantage. Instead, she was even more fierce than Xu Feng. She punched Xu Feng directly on his lower abdomen, once again making Xu Feng feel the churning of blood and gas in his body.


    "Good!"


    The physical strength of the beautiful woman was indeed beyond Xu Feng''s expectation. After shouting, she didn''t retreat and stubbornly resisted the beautiful woman''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fist turned into a remnant. Xu Feng didn''t leave his hand. He could clearly hear a dull voice. The beautiful woman''s body flew back four or five hundred meters before it stopped slowly.


    Although her strength is not weak, she is still a little weak to compete with Xu Feng.


    Although the inside story of Youming cult is profound, Xu Feng, as a pill pharmacist, had taken many tiger bone pills and pills to refine the flesh, but there are countless. The flesh is naturally extremely powerful.


    "Master!"


    The women in white screamed and wanted to help, but they were stopped by the beautiful woman.


    In fact, they were even more surprised at Xu Feng''s strength.


    How powerful are the beautiful women? They are disciples, but they know it well. How can you think that a young man in his early twenties can compete with their master?


    "It''s a pity that falling into the devil''s way can only be a dead end!"


    The beautiful woman smiled as if she were talking about a very ordinary thing, but it was not so comfortable in Xu Feng''s eyes!


    He has a clear conscience, and in addition to the devil, the beautiful woman has a devil''s way on the left and a evil cultivation on the right. Xu Feng is an extremely arrogant man. How can he bear it?

 Chapter 586

    Several disciples of Youming sect who were watching the battle nearby were surprised to hear that the beautiful woman appreciated Xu Feng so much.


    They have been learning arts with beautiful women for many years, but they are rarely appreciated by beautiful women. It can be imagined how high the beautiful women think of Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t care about the so-called appreciation. What he wanted was his innocence.


    He knows that there will be two results today. One is that the people of the nether church killed him to eliminate the devil guard. The other is that Xu Feng broke away. The nether church distributed Xu Feng''s "massacre" of the whole Lei Quan sect to the two domains.


    The dead didn''t have any chance to correct their names. As early as the war with Lu Li, Xu Feng had understood this truth. So now, even if he knows the strength of beautiful women, he will not be caught without a hand. On the contrary, he will work harder to strive for vitality for himself.


    Dead will not have the slightest chance, but alive, one day, the eyes of the world will be bright!


    "Burning the sky!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly. His eyes burst out with fine awns. His hands turned into residual shadows. The rolling sun was steaming on his hands. In the air, the flame was slowly expanding, just like a giant beast with an open mouth, emitting a terrible smell.


    "The great burning of hell gate?"


    As the second of the five sects, why didn''t you know Xu Feng''s martial arts?


    "Hum, it''s really funny. Don''t you know that the ranking of hell gate is behind our Youming sect? Just this point, you can know that the great sky burning skill of hell gate is not as good as our Youming sect!"


    A female disciple sneered. The reason why she said this was largely due to the beautiful woman''s appreciation of Xu Feng just now.


    It is said that women''s jealousy is the most terrible. This statement applies equally to female practitioners. It has nothing to do with cultivation, but has something to do with personal cultivation.


    "Which is stronger or weaker, can you be a little disciple who can judge it?"


    Xu Feng sneered. Everyone was angry and shouted.


    Although it is not clear how the five sects rank, there is a legend about the great burning of heaven. It is said that you can burn heaven and earth when you practice to the extreme. Now you are crushed by the Youming sect. It can only show that no one has practiced this great art of burning heaven to the extreme!


    Xu Feng has also studied this problem, but unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t touch the next level of great sky burning.


    However, even at this stage, no one can resist the power of great sky burning. At least, the beautiful woman''s look is not right.


    Xu Feng''s vigorous yuan force greatly surprised her. Although the great burning of heaven was not as good as the elder leader in hell''s gate, Xu Feng''s momentum was like a rainbow. With a steady stream of Yuan force as support, it was also an extremely powerful attack.


    "Fall!"


    At this time, Xu Feng didn''t know what the beautiful woman was thinking. After a few breaths, the great burning of heaven had been completely condensed. With a loud drink, the flames all over the sky rushed towards the beautiful woman.


    "The dead are big. If you let you smash the whole thunder boxing school, how can I afford them?"


    The beautiful woman hummed coldly. Between her hands, cold ice poured out of her hands, as if she were the North Pole. No matter how strong the flame was, she could melt.


    The two extreme forces are slowly approaching. The fire red flame and the blue frost are approaching. The flame is gradually extinguished. The ice and snow melt and turn into warm rain. It slowly falls down and washes the whole leiquan sect.


    "Wow!"


    It was originally the bloody Lei quanzong. At this time, it was mixed with the rain, as if it were a blood River, which dyed the whole land red and shocking.


    "This beautiful woman is not bad in heart, but she is too jealous of evil!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help saying in his heart.


    Indeed, the dead are great. They have been slaughtered by demons, which is already extremely desolate. If the bones are not left, it will make people feel sad.


    Slowly put away the power of great sky burning, Xu Feng said with his hands on his back: "in that case, how about we fight in the upper air?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    White clothes fluttered, as if an immortal had gone back in the wind. When the beautiful woman stepped on her feet, she was five or six hundred meters high and looked down at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "Master, be careful..."


    The disciples were shouting loudly. Xu Feng threw his robe and rushed to the sky, facing the beautiful woman from a distance and looking at each other.


    "Ice jade ruler!"


    There was a smile on the corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth. In her hand, Yuan Li condensed and soon condensed into a ruler, which was held in his hand.


    The ruler, without the slightest sharp feeling, is about sixty or seventy centimeters long. It is cold and emits bursts of cold breath.


    The beautiful woman said nothing and twisted her steps. The ice jade ruler in her hand also slowly sent out bursts of soft light, but the light surprised Xu Feng.


    If it had been before, he would not have thought that the ice jade ruler was unusual, but with the growth of his cultivation, his perception ability has also improved a lot. Such a seemingly ordinary ice jade ruler makes Xu Feng feel how powerful it contains.


    "Return to nature!"


    For a moment, these four words appeared in Xu Feng''s mind.


    There is no domineering momentum, some are just ordinary, but it is such a force that is the most domineering, which also gives him a trace of plausible sentiment in his heart.


    "Well, let''s see if it''s your ice jade ruler or my iron fist!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice that even if he was frightened of his opponent''s strength, Xu Feng would never shrink back.


    Clenched his fist, turned into blood red, and stepped on the ghost step. Xu Feng found a flaw in the beautiful woman, flashed his body, came to her side, and hit her directly under the ribs.


    As soon as the master makes a move, he knows whether there is. As long as he finds the flaw, everything in the future will naturally take advantage.


    "You are still too young!"


    The beautiful woman smiled gently, and with one hand in front of Xu Feng''s fist, there seemed to be a yuan force rotating gently between her palms. After blocking his fist, she unloaded Xu Feng''s power at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, the ice jade ruler on the beautiful woman''s hand moved, like a whip, directly beating on Xu Feng''s back.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice sounded, and Xu Feng''s clothes on his back broke directly, revealing a red stripe. What surprised Xu Feng was that this seemingly random blow pulled Xu Feng down two or three hundred meters before slowly stopping.


    "You... You Yin me!"


    Xu Feng said with a gloomy face.


    In one day, Xu Feng was not only overcast by people in black robes, but also by beautiful women. It''s strange that Xu Feng can be happy!


    "War never tires of deceit. You don''t understand such a truth, do you?"


    The beautiful woman still smiled, but the next moment, she moved again. One foot pulled it, but it was like a whip, straight to Xu Feng''s face.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he grasped it with his big hand, Xu Feng did not retreat. He directly grasped the ice jade ruler in his hand. His powerful force tightly bound the ice jade ruler in his hand. No matter how the beautiful woman struggled, he would not let go.


    "Do you think you can really bind it?"


    The beautiful woman broke into the ice jade ruler with a seal. The ice jade ruler turned into a whip, stretched quickly, and pulled it on Xu Feng''s back again.


    "Uh!"


    Cold swept Xu Feng''s back, and bursts of pain made him cry out. He could feel that layers of cold ice had formed on his back.


    Let go of the ice jade ruler in his hand. Xu Feng retreated two or three hundred meters, frowned tightly, and quietly looked at the beautiful woman not far away.


    The two successive attacks, although not fatal, made Xu Feng feel dangerous. He felt that the beautiful woman in front of him didn''t try her best, and he didn''t want to kill him.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After making more than a dozen seal decisions and sealing the whole space, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "what''s your purpose?"


    "My purpose, naturally, is to kill you."


    The beautiful woman still smiled and was not surprised that Xu Feng sealed the whole space.


    "If you wanted to kill me, I''m afraid you would have done it long ago. Why wait until now?"


    Seeing the beautiful woman like this, Xu Feng more determined his mind, put away his momentum, floated freely in the air and said softly.


    The beautiful woman in front of her seemed to be a perfect practitioner in Lingyuan territory, but Xu Feng felt that things were not so simple. She seemed to have no power to fight back in front of her.


    Return to Yuanjing? Not very much.


    "Really!"


    There was a light in front of her, and the beautiful woman''s body suddenly disappeared. When she appeared again, the ice jade ruler had reached Xu Feng''s neck.


    The cold breath came from her neck, and the beautiful woman said again, "now, as long as my hand moves gently, you will be separated. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, but I believe you more. You won''t be a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately!"


    From then on to the end, Xu Feng did not resist at all. Even now the danger was in front of him, he was still very calm, as if he had calculated that the beautiful woman would not kill him.


    "Hiss..."


    A wisp of blood slowly flowed down. Xu Feng''s face was light and clear, and he didn''t move at all.


    "Hum! Smelly boy, how do you know I won''t kill you!"


    There was no way to take Xu Feng again. The beautiful woman put away the ice jade ruler and said in a hate voice.


    "No reason, just intuition!"


    It was false to say that he was not nervous. At this time, Xu Feng''s palm was full of sweat. After he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he slowly opened his mouth.


    He is indeed gambling. If he is right, he can end the battle. If he fails, it is very likely that he will fall on his head.


    I don''t know why. After several fights, Xu Feng felt that he would not be the opponent of beautiful women anyway, so he chose to gamble.

 Chapter 587

    "Pooh!"


    The beautiful woman looked at Xu Feng''s calm appearance, put down her smile and laughed loudly.


    At that moment, Xu Feng was stunned. For the first time, he knew what beauty is. Without the disguise of that smile, the beautiful woman at this time can definitely be regarded as a country and a city.


    Different from the beauty of Lu Li, Xia Youlan and Shangguan Jiajia, the beautiful woman also has an obsessive temperament. Even Tu Yingying has a little less amorous feelings than the beautiful woman in front of her.


    "Little devil, what are you looking at?"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s burning eyes, the beautiful woman also knew that she had lost her manners, turned her eyes and gently scolded.


    Obviously, the hostility on her has disappeared now.


    "No... no!"


    The first time he was exposed to his face, Xu Feng blushed and hurriedly explained, but under tension, he didn''t even speak fluently, which immediately exposed his thoughts.


    Once again, Xu Feng felt that women were more terrible than the strong!


    When facing the attack of beautiful women, he can be very calm. He can calculate every attack well. He just needs to deal with it with all his strength. But now the beautiful women who have calmed down have made Xu Feng disorderly. It''s really funny.


    "What a suckling boy!"


    He scolded lightly in his heart. His face has recovered calm, but he is full of joy. After all, every woman wants to be charming forever.


    After calming down a little, the beautiful woman continued, "I believe you are not the one who slaughtered Lei Quan sect. Although you have killed countless practitioners, your attack is full of courage. I believe you are not the evil cult!"


    "Because of this?"


    Xu Feng was a little speechless. He fought with her for so long just to test himself. At one time, he thought that the beautiful woman wanted to tear herself.


    "Otherwise?"


    The beautiful woman''s jaw raised, a natural look.


    She is also very curious. As an elder of Youming sect, no one dares to disrespect her in the whole dragon startling region. Now Xu Feng still looks very impatient, which really makes her angry.


    "A waste of time!"


    Xu Feng, who was once overcast by people in black robes, was in a bad mood. Now he drank and scolded directly.


    "No, although Youming sect seldom walks around the Dragon startling area, we will find out when we encounter suspicious people."


    The beautiful woman looked positive and didn''t joke at all. After a pause, she continued: "now our Youming sect has officially intervened in the evil cultivation of the evil family. You haven''t been in the Dragon startling region for a long time, and your strength has improved too fast. We must determine whether you are the evil cultivation of the evil family."


    Indeed, although today''s Xu Feng is only in the middle of lingyuanjing, his combat power has exceeded that of ordinary practitioners. If it is really evil cultivation of the evil family, no one in the whole of Zhongzhou will be his opponent.


    Xu Feng is not an unreasonable person. After hearing the explanation of the beautiful woman, his complexion eased down. After pondering for a long time, he said, "I don''t know what to call you? Just now Xu Feng was reckless and misunderstood your beauty!"


    Xu Feng and Youming cult have no holidays, and the other party is so loyal to the evil cultivation of the evil family. Xu Feng still maintains a certain respect for the beautiful woman.


    "You know what respecting teachers is. If you don''t know the current affairs, I''ll kill you now! My name is Lan Yajun. I''m an elder of Youming sect. I''m here to investigate the matter about elder Ye. Unexpectedly, alas..."


    LAN Yajun said and sighed. If she could arrive earlier, perhaps such a tragedy would not have happened.


    "It seems that the man in black has calculated the time when you come. The purpose is to kill me by Youming sect!"


    After listening to LAN Yajun''s words, Xu Feng knew the other party''s thoughts. He couldn''t help scolding the man in black in his heart.


    If the visitor didn''t have LAN Yajun''s powerful insight, I''m afraid he saw Xu Feng standing in the Lei Quan sect with a sea of corpses and blood, and killed him at the beginning.


    "We don''t know who the black robed man is. This is his chess. Why don''t we go step by step according to his idea?"


    Speaking of business, LAN Yajun also got serious and looked at Xu Feng with a smile. This time, he was obviously more sincere.


    "You didn''t really push me into the fire pit, did you?"


    Xu Feng''s face suddenly pulled down and finally got away from him pursued by practitioners all over the sky. Now it is likely to become the target of public criticism again because of the beautiful woman''s plan.


    "I know it''s very difficult for you, but for the sake of all the people in the world, we can only grievance you, otherwise, we simply can''t find out the evil cultivation of the evil family!"


    LAN Yajun is no stranger to Xu Feng''s past. Naturally, he knows what he is worried about.


    Xu Feng frowned and didn''t agree easily, but thought hard about the whole thing.


    After a long time, Xu Feng raised his head and said in a deep voice, "I can promise you, but I have one condition!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a kid who doesn''t want to suffer. Go ahead, what''s the condition!"


    LAN Yajun was not surprised by Xu Feng''s words. After all, it was related to his future destiny. There were several conditions, which naturally took it for granted.


    "If you find someone in the lonely family, inform me at the first time. After you know the identity of the man in black, you should also tell me!"


    Xu Feng did not hesitate and spoke directly.


    The solitary family is hiding in the dark. It is really a very troublesome thing for Xu Feng, because Xu Feng doesn''t know when the solitary family will suddenly jump out and attack the people around him.


    This is like a big stone, which is pressing on Xu Feng''s heart, making him unable to eat and sleep. For the safety of friends and relatives, Xu Feng naturally wants to solve the problem of isolated family first.


    As for the black robed man, although he contacted him for the first time, he wanted to frame Xu Feng. Xu Feng would not let the black robed man go anyway.


    After hearing Xu Feng''s conditions, LAN Yajun was obviously stunned. She thought Xu Feng would want some magic weapons, martial arts, or Yuan Jing, but she didn''t expect that the two conditions Xu Feng said were so simple.


    "Well, these two people are evil practitioners of the demon family. Naturally, I want to tell you their news! I also hope you can kill them and save our Youming sect strength!"


    Back to God, LAN Yajun nodded gently, indicating that she had agreed to Xu Feng''s plan.


    "What should we do now!"


    "Hurt me, escape and leave, and hurt me together with my disciples!"


    The beautiful woman said that this was her plan. They were defeated by Xu Feng. Xu Feng fled and left. When Xu Feng was desperate, evil Xiu would find him again. At that time, even if we couldn''t find the leader of the evil cult, we could know many of their secrets.


    Moreover, if the plan can succeed this time, the people of the four families and five sects will relentlessly pursue and kill Xu Feng, as well as the lonely family that has always harbored a grudge, and countless hidden enemies, the whole army will go out because of this time.


    At that time, the netherworld cult wanted to obtain information, but it was too simple!


    "This time, it''s really a stone to hit yourself in the foot!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly, but he had to do it. His momentum had begun to mobilize. He clenched his fist and was ready to hand.


    "By the way, if I have the chance to go to the netherworld sect, can I marry one or two saints to be my wife?"


    There was a flash of light in his mind, and Xu Feng joked.


    "Get out! Unless you join us, I''ll think about it!"


    LAN Yajun''s voice fell, and the seal was untied at this time. Xu Feng didn''t leave his hand. His momentum was like a rainbow, and he punched LAN Yajun.


    "Sorry, master!"


    In LAN Yajun''s ear, Xu Feng said softly.


    What he admires is Lan Yajun''s magnanimity. Even if Xu Feng had a bad reputation in the past, he should cooperate with Xu Feng for the sake of all the people in the world.


    Very close apart, LAN Yajun had long hair and a woman''s unique aroma, but Xu Feng had no intention to indulge in it at this time. LAN Yajun slowly fell down and shouted "demon Road, I won''t let you go".


    "Master!"


    The disciples saw LAN Yajun fall down and rushed over. They caught LAN Yajun and the others walked towards Xu Feng.


    "Kill... Kill him and don''t let him curse the world!"


    LAN Yajun didn''t relax, but screamed at the end of the play.


    She has already experienced countless storms. How could she not know that someone was peeping here?


    Because of this, Xu Feng chose a place with white clouds to block his vision and set a seal to finish the story quickly.


    "Hum, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? You want me to die, so I''ll take you!"


    Xu Feng''s hair stood upright, murderous, and his voice swept all directions. It was deafening. On his fist, his thick yuan force condensed on it, as if the whole world would be destroyed by him as long as he wanted.


    Although the strength of the disciples who rushed up was good, they were too weak in Xu Feng''s eyes, especially Xu Feng, who showed all his strength, and they couldn''t match!


    "Seven waves!"


    After drinking again, Xu Feng turned his fist into a palm, one palm after another, and the sound of waves sounded in the air. Before they came, the disciples of Youming sect were blown down by the waves.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to use prison fist to force them back, but he gave up. After all, prison fist is too powerful. It would be bad if he killed the disciples of Youming sect!


    The red blood stained the white yarn. The female disciples vomited blood, fell to the ground and twitched constantly, obviously hurt a lot.


    "How cruel, you smelly boy!"


    LAN Yajun scolded softly in her heart, and her divine consciousness spread out. Her heart settled down after she saw that several of her disciples were not in danger.


    Her disciples didn''t know the plan this time. She came up with it temporarily after she saw Xu Feng. Poor Xu Feng had been trapped before she knew what was going on.

 Chapter 588

    "I killed you!"


    The two female disciples holding LAN Yajun shouted angrily and then rushed up again. But LAN Yajun stopped them and said bitterly: "forget it, you... Can''t beat him. This demon is too powerful!"


    Turning his head, he glared at Xu Feng high above the sky. LAN Yajun shouted, "Xu Feng, one day, I, LAN Yajun, will take your head in person!"


    "Hum! I''ll kill you now!"


    Xu Feng gave a cold hum of disdain. His fist was in front and rushed down from the high altitude. Because the speed was too fast, there was a flame around Xu Feng, like a meteorite from outside.


    "Dead boy, it''s true!"


    LAN Yajun was funny and angry. He was annoyed by Xu Feng''s serious appearance. At this time, he didn''t dare to stay. He pinched the seal again and again, and a big ship appeared out of thin air, suspended in mid air.


    "Let''s go!"


    As if LAN Yajun had expended all his strength, he pulled several injured disciples onto the boat. With a "whoosh", the boat rose into the sky, rowed a long smoke and dust, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng, who was very fast, couldn''t stop at last. He fell directly on the ground and deeply inserted into the soil. It was extremely embarrassing!


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s strength is so strong that Lan Yajun is not his opponent!"


    In the distance, after seeing all this, the black robed man scolded with hatred and continued: "but it''s good. In the future, Xu Feng is not a famous and decent school, nor is the evil cultivation of the evil family. Take this opportunity to kill him!"


    After that, the figure of the man in black gradually disappeared between heaven and earth, as if he had never appeared.


    "Bah, it''s really unlucky to let them escape!"


    Xu Feng climbed out of the pit and spit out the soil in his mouth. He looked unhappy.


    In fact, when he finally saw LAN Yajun leave, he was relieved. If LAN Yajun didn''t have something to protect his life, it would really smash LAN Yajun into a pile of broken meat.


    "In the future, I will live a life of escape..."


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Feng no longer stayed. His body flashed and left the sect of Lei Quan sect.


    Originally, he wanted to stay and tidy up the bodies of countless people of Lei quanzong, but now after LAN Yajun''s toss, someone has come not far away and there is no time to deal with it.


    Trapped Dragon City, an unfamiliar city, Xu Feng came back again with a daytime mask on his face and changed his clothes. After that, he wandered idly in the street.


    The news spread quickly. Lei quanzong had just been killed. Some people in trapped dragon city already knew about it, but no one knew about the later events.


    The next day, the netherworld sect issued a top wanted notice. The target was Xu Feng, the murderer of the whole sect of Lei Quan sect.


    "Have you heard that Xu Feng is the evil Xiu of the evil family!"


    "No! Then why did he face the blade of the master of the lonely family?"


    "Or why should they fight in the magic weapon of Gu Xin''an if it is a aboveboard thing because of the uneven distribution of interests?"


    The news is like wild grass. All the streets and alleys are talking about Xu Feng''s voice. There are numerous notices on the wall. Most of them are Xu Feng''s. even the portraits of Gu Xin''an and Gu Zhu Tao are less than Xu Feng''s.


    "Hum, I thought Xu Feng was gifted, but I didn''t think he was also evil. Now we''ll organize a large team to find Xu Feng and kill him together!"


    Some strong people volunteered and organized to find Xu Feng''s whereabouts. Soon, countless scattered repairs joined the team.


    This time, in fact, there were more people than when they got the decision. After all, that time was to win the treasure. This time, it was to kill the evil cultivation of the demon family.


    On weekdays, practitioners fight and kill each other, but when demons appear, they all know that they must not let the evil cult reappear, otherwise there will be no peace in the world, which is why they are so positive.


    "It seems that this time, it has really become the target of public criticism!"


    Xu Feng, wearing a mask carved in the daytime, mingled with the crowd and smiled secretly in his heart, but his face was calm.


    It has to be said that at the beginning, he got the daytime carved mask from Jin Qiyi''s residence, which played a very good role at this time. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to face so many practitioners.


    "Anyway, if you have nothing to do, just join them! As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place!"


    A bright light flashed in his mind. Xu Feng suddenly had a good idea in his heart and directly joined the demon elimination brigade.


    You may not believe it. Xu Feng joined the team to kill himself.


    "Now Xu Feng should be hidden in the dense forest. He was still trapped in the dragon city yesterday. No matter how fast he escaped, he won''t be far away. Let''s act separately!"


    About an hour later, four or five thousand casual practitioners were gathered. The people who gathered saw that the people were almost there and said loudly.


    Soon, the four or five thousand practitioners divided into ten teams and flew out in all directions outside the trapped dragon city to conduct a carpet search for Xu Feng.


    "Little brother, just go with me!"


    A white haired old man saw Xu Feng standing in the center and said.


    "OK, elder, younger generation Chihiro, I don''t know what to call you?"


    Xu Feng respectfully walked to the old man and said.


    "My name is fengchenzi. Xu Feng''s evil head is ferocious. Your strength is relatively weak. If you can join us, you have a heart. Stay with Laozao. Laozao can protect you when necessary!"


    Fengchenzi smiled and his face was full of kindness.


    It is said that experts are among the people. This sentence is not false at all. The fengchenzi in front of him, dressed simply and thrown into the crowd, belongs to the very inconspicuous one. However, the breath emanating from him is as deep as the sea, so that people can''t find out his real strength at all.


    In this way, Xu Feng followed fengchenzi and embarked on the journey of looking for the demon Xu Feng.


    After leaving the trapped Dragon City, they flew all the way, and their divine consciousness spread out. They didn''t find a clue for a day.


    "It''s strange to find it! I''m here now!"


    Xu Feng is very serious on the surface, but he repeats it 10000 times in his heart. He joins these people, first because there are many people, his goal will be much smaller, and second because he spends boring time.


    Now, the Dragon startling region and the kuntian region seem to be very calm, but the undercurrent is surging. Every practitioner is kept awake at night by the evil cultivation of the demon family. Xu Feng also temporarily settled down, didn''t find the trouble of luoshamen, and quietly waited for the news of landing Yifu and LAN Yajun.


    Xu Feng didn''t absolutely believe in LAN Yajun, but he was willing to fight. Now there is no other way except waiting for news.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, three days later, they really found the news of Xu Feng. In a city not far away, there was a guy who claimed to be Xu Feng, who was being chased and killed by countless strong men.


    "Who is it? Dare to pretend to be me?"


    After hearing the news, Xu Feng was also very stunned. Now he is simply the public enemy of the people, just like a plague. Anyone who sees him has to hide, let alone pretend to be him.


    "Hum! The devil Xu Feng has only been out for so many days and has been doing things again! This time, if I don''t kill him, I have been practicing for so many years!"


    For a few days, Xu Feng stayed with fengchenzi. Through contact, he found that fengchenzi was a man who hated evil. Now, as soon as he heard the news of Xu Feng, he immediately flew to the distance.


    Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He followed closely behind fengchenzi and walked all the way.


    He believes that the person who dares to pretend to be him is definitely a fool, because everyone in the Dragon startling region already knows that Xu Feng is a demon and evil cultivation, and dares to be so brazen. Xu Feng really can''t think of anyone else except a fool.


    Half a day later, they came to the city, named Jiaoyu city. The city is like the city name. It has both enchanting and violent sides.


    Here, there is no residence for families and sects. Mobs and entertainment are the most distinctive features here. It belongs to the three no matter area. It is really a good place to flee the world.


    Xu Feng heard about the city a long time ago. Although he wanted to come and have a look, he never had a chance. Now he just took advantage of this opportunity to have a look.


    "Where is Xu Feng? Come out and die!"


    Fengchenzi shouted, and the voice of fengchenzi echoed above the whole Jiaoyu city. He couldn''t wait to kill Xu Feng''s head under his hands.


    To be honest, Xu Feng, who stood beside fengchenzi, did not have 100% confidence in beating fengchenzi.


    Although he hasn''t seen fengchenzi''s move, Xu Feng vaguely feels that this person''s cultivation is absolutely no lower than LAN Yajun, and even higher.


    And he didn''t understand that the strength of fengchenzi was so strong, why the whole dragon startling region had no news about him. When he fled in the past, Xu Feng asked himself that he had gone to many places and heard a lot of rumors, but he had never heard of fengchenzi.


    "Another one came to find Xu Feng!"


    "I don''t know how many people came to find Xu Feng."


    "But this man''s strength seems to be very strong..."


    In the city of Jiaoyu, there were voices of discussion everywhere. They looked up at the fengchenzi in the air and talked about it one after another. Obviously, before them, many people had come to look for "Xu Feng", and there were also people who came forward to challenge. They were defeated.


    "Who is this man?"


    Xu Feng, seeing and listening to all directions, put the discussion sonar below into his ears, but he was more curious about each other in his heart.


    The person who used this method must be his old acquaintance. He thought about Carter, but he soon rejected Carter. If he was so smart, he wouldn''t disappear without knowing what happened.

 Chapter 589

    After they were lost, Xu Feng met Xia Youlan, but Carter didn''t have any news. The only possibility is that Carter went back to guard the village, and slowly, Xu Feng didn''t continue to think about it.


    "Grandpa is here!"


    Soon after the voice of fengchenzi fell, a somewhat arrogant voice came down, some familiar, but Xu Feng didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Then, a figure appeared in front of Xu Feng, which almost made Xu Feng cry out!


    With messy hair, stubble on his face and sloppy, I can only see those heroic eyes. The person in front of me is no one else. It is senior brother Zhao Long who shared weal and woe with him in Ziyang martial arts academy!


    At this time, Zhao Long''s strength actually reached the small perfection of Lingyuan realm, which was higher than Xu Feng''s realm. It was really shocking.


    When they returned to Ziyang martial arts Taoist school after the Spring Festival, they met Li Kai who robbed Lu Li. Before they could say goodbye to elder martial brother Zhao long, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu walked all the way to Zhongzhou.


    Now, Xu Feng is extremely excited to meet his old friend again. If there were not many people around to kill him, I''m afraid he would have rushed up and hugged Zhao long!


    "You''re not Xu Feng! Who the hell are you!"


    As soon as Zhao Long appeared, fengchenzi shouted. He had already known Xu Feng''s portrait in his heart and could naturally recognize it at a glance.


    "I''m really not Xu Feng, but he''s my brother. You''re so murderous that you must be his enemy. Just right, I killed a lot today. You old man, join me!"


    Zhao Long naturally knows how powerful fengchenzi is. At least he is a strong man. But it is precisely because the other party is so strong that Zhao long has to solve it for Xu Feng.


    Although he doesn''t know what Xu Feng is now, Zhao long, Xu Feng''s enemy, is still very happy to solve it.


    After hearing what elder martial brother Zhao Long said, Xu Feng was moved again. Even though they had not seen each other for some time, the feelings previously established in Ziyang martial arts academy remained unchanged.


    With such a brother, what else can Xu Feng expect?


    "Do you know that Xu Feng is now the enemy of the whole Zhongzhou. Everyone has to kill the evil cult and evil cultivation. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole Zhongzhou cultivators?"


    Fengchenzi didn''t start immediately, but asked in a deep voice.


    Although he wants to kill Xu Feng, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He has devoted himself to cultivation for decades. Now when he comes out of the mountain, what he wants to kill is just evil cultivation of the demon family.


    "My brother can''t get your comment. I know what kind of person he is! If you insist on killing Xu Feng, you''ll pass me first!"


    With that, Zhao Long''s momentum has risen. He is very fierce and overbearing. He won''t stick half a dime with the evil repair of the devil family at all.


    "Can I kill Xu Feng if I defeat you?"


    Fengchenzi frowned. He really didn''t understand that such a loyal and courageous person would protect him when he shouted to fight the evil cult.


    "No, it''s stepping on my body!"


    At this time, the sun has set in the west, and the sunset is still hanging on the horizon. The sunset shines on Zhao Long''s face. There is no joke on his untidy face.


    Zhao Long knew that the old man in front of him was different from those who came before. He was very powerful. If he was not careful, he might die here.


    "Hum, stubborn!"


    The wind dust son snorted coldly. After persuasion failed, his momentum broke out with a bang!


    Yes, it was an explosion. Like a bomb that had been suppressed for a long time, he suddenly burst open and had a powerful momentum, which made Xu Feng standing next to take a cold breath.


    "You quit first. After I kill this boy, continue to find the news of the devil!"


    With that, fengchenzi took a step in the void and clenched his fist. In his thin body, his blood surged. It was not like being with an old man. He was extremely powerful.


    Xu Feng has seen many practitioners, but there are few practitioners as energetic as fengchenzi in front of him.


    Falling to the ground, looking at the two people in the middle of the air, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking carefully of what happened these two days, the man in black, LAN Yajun and the fengchenzi in front of him.


    Each of them is no less than the leader of one school. Now there are three. Whether there will be more strong people in the future is still unknown. Originally, Xu Feng thought he could startle the Dragon region alone, but now it seems that it may not be so. At least, the fengchenzi in front of him is very powerful!


    "Bang!"


    The two men in the air almost shot at the same time, and they punched each other. Although Zhao Long''s realm was a little inferior, but now, he didn''t fall in the wind, but shared the autumn equally.


    In the past, Zhao long and Xu Feng knew that although the cultivation was very strong, the flesh was not so strong. Today''s Zhao Long''s body is a world away from before. If he didn''t temper his body, Feng Chenzi''s fist could directly smash him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then neither of them gave in, and one shadow after another flashed in the air. They became braver and braver. There was no fluctuation of Yuan force. Some were just the collision between power and power, which was very overbearing.


    Xu Feng and countless onlookers held their breath and watched the battle in the air without blinking for fear of missing any wonderful shot.


    Zhao Long defeated many people today, but it was not as wonderful as today''s fight against fengchenzi. Naturally, they wanted to see which was stronger or weaker. More importantly, both of them were the strong among the strong. Their fight implied a great road, and they were likely to realize a little and a half points.


    "Young man, it''s not easy to have such a cultivation. I advise you to stay away from the evil cultivation of the devil family and pursue the road in the future!"


    Or two or three hundred punches, or four or five hundred punches. After more than a dozen breaths, the two separated, sweating, and fengchenzi said with a positive face.


    He knew that it was inevitable for young people to make mistakes, so he also held a kind heart and wanted to persuade Zhao long not to be stubborn.


    "Hoo... The old man is old and strong. It''s really not easy!"


    Zhao long did not answer the question. After a pause, he continued: "old man, you have lived for such a long time. I''m afraid there are more than 100 without 200. What is false to hear and true to see? You shouldn''t need me to teach you?"


    Hearing Zhao Long''s lesson, fengchenzi was obviously stunned. He didn''t know this truth, but the whole dragon startling domain was saying that Xu Feng was a demon cult practitioner, and had killed countless practitioners before, so fengchenzi naturally regarded Xu Feng as a demon cult practitioner.


    "Hum, heresy is heresy. It''s no use talking for him. If it''s not the evil cultivation of the devil family, why can he fight higher and higher?"


    After a long time, fengchenzi finally found a reason, blushed and said in a cruel voice.


    "What a lovely old man!"


    Xu Feng shook his head below, smiled in his heart, but said nothing.


    During his few days with fengchenzi, fengchenzi took good care of him and explained some doubts about cultivation to him, which benefited Xu Feng a lot.


    Xu Feng knows the saying that there must be a teacher for three people. Although his strength is stronger than that of ordinary practitioners, it does not mean that he is proud. On the contrary, Xu Feng is very willing to listen to others'' understanding of the doctrine of the Tao, and then extract the essence, discard the dross and use it for oneself.


    "If you have seen him, you will know that he is such a person. Otherwise, he will not be inherited by the fighting emperor!"


    Speaking of Xu Feng, Zhao Long''s mouth gave a smile, as if he remembered his years in Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    At that time, they had just met. Xu Feng took the initiative to come to the door to challenge him. When he first saw Xu Feng, he felt an inexplicable favor for Xu Feng. When he was on the martial arts competition platform, Zhao Long didn''t think about it. He directly admitted defeat, gave his ranking to Xu Feng and took Xu Feng to drink.


    After that time, their relationship gradually became familiar, destroying Lu Yifu''s vein, greatly enabling the adventure of the cave, and helping Lu Yifu resist the attack of the Zhou family


    But later, when his family had something temporary, he had to leave Ziyang wudaoyuan during the Spring Festival. When he returned to Ziyang wudaoyuan again, he found that Xu Feng had already come to Zhongzhou.


    So he rushed to Zhongzhou again. After inquiring about Xu Feng''s news, Zhao long decided to come to Yucheng and lead Xu Feng here in the most adventurous and effective way.


    "Hum, it''s just a coincidence to get the inheritance of the fighting emperor. It has nothing to do with the evil cultivation of the devil family!"


    Fengchenzi was unconvinced and refuted immediately.


    But when he thought about it, he thought what Zhao Long said was reasonable.


    "Old man, I don''t think you are a traitor or villain. Let''s forget it today. Don''t kill Xu Feng in the future. Maybe we can sit down and have a drink!"


    As soon as Zhao Long''s eyes turned, he thought of a method in his mind, so his tone became much better and began to attract fengchenzi.


    There is not much murderous spirit on fengchenzi. Zhao long can know that fengchenzi is just an old blood surge and impulsive. Now, after we make it clear to him, we may be able to turn fighting into friendship and get a powerful thug.


    "Cough..."


    After hearing this sentence, Xu Feng almost engraved his lungs. What kind of idea Zhao long had in mind, Xu Feng naturally knew.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t extricate himself because of Zhao Long''s wine, but now think about it, the saliva in Xu Feng''s mouth is constantly secreting, as if he had remembered the original wine.


    "Hum, I''m so easily deceived by your words. Stop talking nonsense and let''s continue! If you continue to be stubborn today, I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"


    However, fengchenzi ignored Zhao Long''s words. After blowing his beard and staring at his eyebrows, he waved his fist again.


    Zhao long had no choice but to face up again and continue the unfinished battle.

 Chapter 590

    "Boy, if you come back, maybe I can take you as an apprentice and teach you with all my money?"


    The powerful force collided with each other, and the wind dust men floated and said loudly.


    Indeed, Zhao Long was also a genius in Ziyang martial arts academy. Now fengchenzi has seen that he is young but has such a strong strength. Naturally, he is very happy and wants to accept him as a disciple.


    "Apprentice, you don''t have to. My master is much stronger than you. But if you promise me not to trouble Xu Feng in the future, I can sit down and call you brother!"


    Zhao Long also answered loudly, but the master mentioned in his words caused a big wave below!


    You know, in Jinglong and kuntian regions, Lingyuan is the most powerful cultivator, but Zhao Long said that his master is more powerful than fengchenzi. It can be imagined that the master he said is definitely the strong one above Guiyuan.


    I don''t know whether Zhao Long was intentional or unintentional. In short, the eyes of countless practitioners looking at Zhao Long changed at the next moment.


    Or when he first appeared, many people would think that Zhao long, like Xu Feng, was a talented practitioner, but now Zhao Long says that there is a master behind him, which is not general.


    A strong returnee can easily beat the four families and five sects. It is no exaggeration to say that returnee can dominate the two domains, and dare not say a word of No. just like sun Bubai at the beginning, even if countless practitioners wanted to come to rob Tianjue, but under his fist, no one met Xu Feng.


    After separation, the two stopped and looked at each other, as if they had a soul, and pinched the seal at the same time.


    The physical struggle is over. They all know that it is impossible to achieve a result only by close combat.


    "Boom!"


    With the exertion of yinjue, the world began to change slowly. Above Zhao Long''s head, dark clouds covered, rolling thunder roared, as if lightning could fall at any time.


    On the hands of fengchenzi, there is a little dazzling white light. There is no earthshaking power, only completely introverted power.


    None of the practitioners who were watching the war were weak. Naturally, they knew how powerful the power in the hands of fengchenzi was. Even some small and perfect practitioners in the Lingyuan realm were not confident to fully bear the blow.


    "Who is this old man? He is so powerful?"


    "That boy is not weak either. There are really a large number of talents in today''s Jinglong region!"


    "I don''t know if we have a chance to reach such a state in our life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless comments came, but Xu Feng had no time to listen carefully. His eyes stared at the two people in the sky and worried about Zhao long.


    After all, the attack in the hands of fengchenzi is too powerful. Although Zhao long is better in momentum, the power of fengchenzi is more profound.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Fengchenzi had already beaten out his martial arts and condensed it between his hands, but he didn''t let it out, but quietly waited for Zhao Long''s attack.


    His hands are still changing, there are more and more dark clouds in the sky, and a breeze is blowing faintly.


    "Brush and pull..."


    The torrential rain poured down from the sky and constantly washed the whole surrounding Jiaoyu city. All practitioners put up a Yuanli cover to isolate the rain, and then continue to watch them, so as not to give up such a wonderful duel because of a rain!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Long gave a loud drink, and his hands were shaking gently, but Yin Jue was still pinching. If there was no rain, Xu Feng could be sure that his clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    "The power of heaven and earth... Was mobilized by him..."


    Fengchenzi let the rain hit him. Looking at Zhao long not far away, he couldn''t help nodding gently. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    The thunder in the sky became more and more dull, and the depressed atmosphere became more dignified. When the last seal fell, Zhao Long exhausted his internal strength, and the whole time of heaven and earth seemed to stop.


    "Jue Lei!"


    Zhao Long gave a loud drink, and a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes, but it did not become an obstacle to his martial arts. He suddenly closed his hands. In the dark cloud, a lightning was almost to the extreme and split down in an instant.


    This lightning is different from the lightning struck by Xu Feng''s flame palm. It emits purple light, as if it broke the sky, which is very conspicuous in the night.


    At that moment, fengchenzi also felt the danger. His turbid eyes were full of dignified color. The light spot in his hand was gently pushed. As soon as he withdrew 30 or 40 cm, he collided with Jue Lei''s attack and made a powerful explosion.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning came to mind at this time. It was deafening mixed with the sound of explosion. The whole Jiaoyu city was trembling. In mid air, where the two attacks collided, the space was distorted, as if it could break at any time. It was very terrible.


    "Poof!"


    Fengchenzi didn''t expect Zhao long to make such a powerful attack. Out of guard, he was directly beaten and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    After retreating four or five steps, his white hair danced with the wind, but he did not relax at all. Instead, he continued to pinch and live in seclusion, constantly instilling yuan force into the light spot.


    Jiang is still old and spicy, and Jue Lei is fierce, but with the instillation of fengchenzi Yuanli, he is slowly at a disadvantage and is constantly swallowed by white light, and Zhao Long''s face is becoming more and more pale.


    He knew that he had lost this time, but he was not unhappy at all, because Jue Lei was the first time he showed his strength. It was the best state to be able to achieve what he is now.


    He should thank fengchenzi. If fengchenzi were not too strong, his mind would not be so firm. This move is absolutely thunderous. I don''t know when it will be released.


    There is a saying that if you don''t force yourself, you will never know how great the potential is. Xu Feng forced himself in the past. Now, Zhao Long released Jue Lei in the way of Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder gradually dispersed, and the defeat light suddenly amplified, just like a hot sun rising, illuminating the whole night sky, but soon dimmed again.


    When the white light dissipated and took away all the dark clouds, the torrential rain stopped, and the whole world was silent, even the sound of breathing could be clearly heard.


    "Listen, my name is Zhao long and my brother''s name is Xu Feng! If I don''t die tonight, let me know later. If someone wants to kill Xu Feng again, I will never let him go!"


    Zhao Long roared. He could no longer support his body in mid air. Like fallen leaves, he slowly fell down.


    "Really... Handsome but three seconds!"


    Xu Feng looked at Zhao Long falling slowly in the air and laughed, but his heart was moved. Even if he exhausted his yuan force, senior brother Zhao Long didn''t forget to protect himself. What do you want in life with such a brother?


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, I''m coming!"


    Stepping on the ghost step, Xu Feng immediately came to Zhao Long''s side. As soon as he took his hand, he directly stopped Zhao Long''s falling posture.


    "Thank you, little brother!"


    With a weak smile, elder martial brother Zhao Long''s eyes were full of fatigue. When Xu Feng came just now, he thought someone was going to kill him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Helping others is the foundation of happiness!"


    Xu Feng smiled with sincerity in his eyes.


    "You are..."


    At that moment, Zhao long felt that Xu Feng''s eyes were familiar, and soon Xu Feng appeared in his mind.


    After being stunned for a moment, Zhao long continued, "little brother, you really laugh like my brother!"


    In fact, it is because Xu Feng is wearing a daytime mask that he can''t remember for a moment. However, his face can be disguised, but his smile comes from his heart. Zhao long can capture Xu Feng''s shadow from his smile, which has fully explained his missing for Xu Feng.


    "Chihiro, is there nothing wrong with this man?"


    Xu Feng just wanted to speak. Fengchenzi had come over and completely dispelled Jue Lei. He was also not relaxed, and his face was a little tired.


    "Chihiro!"


    The name was like a sledgehammer on Zhao Long''s chest. He looked at the little brother in front of him unbelievably and didn''t speak for a long time.


    When Xu Feng was in Xuanfeng City, he turned into a dark night killer. His name was Xun. He didn''t believe it was a coincidence. What''s more, the people in front of him even smiled like Xu Feng!


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, Xu Feng didn''t show the slightest flaw from then on, and his expression remained the same.


    "Nothing. It''s just that yuan power is consumed too much. Just have a rest!"


    Xu Feng said softly.


    Fengchenzi won this battle, but Zhao long had no intention to take care of these problems. The only thing he thought was whether the person in front of him was Xu Feng or not.


    "Young man, listen to me. The sea of suffering is boundless and you can turn around. Why do you stick to a person who is addicted to the devil''s way?"


    Slowly came to Zhao Long''s body, fengchenzi persuaded Zhao long again.


    Zhao Long''s talent is absolutely rare in the world. Even from his words just now, he already knows that he can''t become Zhao Long''s master, and he doesn''t want him to degenerate like this, and finally die.


    "Bang!"


    He took out a wine pot from the storage ring. After opening the bottle cap, the aroma overflowed. The familiar taste made Xu Feng secretly swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    He remembered elder martial brother Zhao Long''s wine very much, especially the time when he drank together until the early morning, which was more worthy of Xu Feng''s memory.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    After looking up and taking a drink, Zhao Long said slowly, "old man, I''m defeated today. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do whatever I want. But don''t say more about how I treat my brother. Otherwise, I''ll be afraid of playing wine crazy!"

 Chapter 591

    "Alas..."


    Fengchenzi sighed and said to himself, "it''s a pity that he has such a qualification. If he can put down his obsession, his future will be unlimited!"


    After a pause, fengchenzi continued, "it''s fate to meet today. You''re not a traitor or villain. Let''s leave! Chihiro, let''s go!"


    Fengchenzi was ready to turn around and leave, but at this time, Xu Feng didn''t move his steps and said, "old Feng, we just came to Jiaoyu city and haven''t investigated here yet. Will we leave like this?"


    In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t want to find out. He clearly wants to stay and catch up with senior brother Zhao long. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he can meet again after this separation.


    "This... This is a zone of no concern. The four families and five sects ignore it. It''s not safe for us to stay here!"


    The wind dust son pondered and said.


    "Hum, old man, it''s funny that you are so powerful but so afraid of death!"


    Zhao long found the opportunity, severely ridiculed fengchenzi, and then continued: "otherwise, this little brother and I have a good affinity. I can say a few words here in Jiaoyu city. It''s better to give him to me and I''ll take him to find Xu Feng in Jiaoyu city!"


    Hearing that Xu Feng wanted to stay, Zhao Long was more certain that the person in front of him was Xu Feng, but now everything was unclear, and it was not easy for him to point out that he could only make plans after sending fengchenzi away.


    "This..."


    Fengchenzi obviously wouldn''t believe Zhao long. Even if he appreciated Zhao long, he didn''t dare to hand over Xu Feng''s life to a stranger.


    Although they were strangers, they didn''t have much friendship. They just met by chance.


    In a dilemma, fengchenzi didn''t know what to say, so he could only focus on Xu Feng. That meant obviously, everything


    "Don''t worry, old Feng. Although my strength is not strong, no one can keep me if I want to go!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said softly.


    He''s not talking big. If they know that Chihiro is Xu Feng, I''m afraid he will be angry and smoke in the six orifices according to the character of fengchenzi.


    However, Xu Feng will not easily expose his identity. If he didn''t see Zhao long and say anything, he wouldn''t stay in jiaoyucheng.


    "Well, well, be careful yourself!"


    After nodding and telling Xu Feng, fengchenzi put his eyes on Zhao long and said, "you''d better not have any bad ideas about him. I''ll come back to pick him up. If he lacks a hair, I''ll screw your head off."


    "Old man, get out of here if you don''t kill me. Little brother, I''m going back to recuperate!"


    Zhao Longbai glanced at fengchenzi and motioned Xu Feng to help him down. After greeting fengchenzi, Xu Feng took Zhao long and slowly disappeared into the street.


    There is a special in Jiaoyu city. Day and night are completely two worlds. There is only killing during the day and singing and dancing at night, which is full of obscenity.


    At this time, they were walking on the street, and those brothel women ran out one after another, holding Zhao Long''s sleeves in various shapes: "brother, come and play. Don''t pay..."


    Obviously, they only take the initiative when they see Zhao Long''s strength. Otherwise, the brothels here are not affordable for ordinary practitioners.


    "Go away! Grandpa has no mind!"


    Zhao long refused all the way. They put their goal on Xu Feng again. They pity Xu Feng without personnel.


    "Hey, haven''t you done that?"


    Zhao long, who recovered some strength, looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said jokingly.


    "No... no!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and blushed like a persimmon.


    He felt that women are really a middle-aged and terrible creature. Even if he had to face the leader of the previous school, he would not have so much pressure. However, seeing these mortal women, a flame would rise in the Dantian.


    "Do you want to go in and play? It''s my treat!"


    Zhao Long was very generous. Seeing Xu Feng like this, he pursued him.


    "Count... Forget it, i... I''m not that kind of person!"


    The expression on Xu Feng''s face was more embarrassed and his steps accelerated. He just wanted to leave here quickly. Otherwise, he didn''t know how Zhao long would "abuse" him!


    Zhao Long took Xu Feng and went farther and farther. When he was about to go outside the city of Jiaoyu, Zhao Long stopped, his eyes were burning, he didn''t speak, and just looked at Xu Feng quietly.


    "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you! Senior brother Zhao long!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly and released the breath of heaven and earth. After confirming that there was no one, he slowly took off the mask on his face and revealed his original face.


    "OK! It''s really you, boy!"


    Although he had been prepared, when he saw Xu Feng here, Zhao Long couldn''t help being excited. He punched Xu Feng gently. Then they hugged each other tightly.


    "Long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    For a long time, they separated, spoke with one voice, and laughed again.


    "Your boy, it''s not interesting enough. Don''t you think I''m the eldest brother? I came to Zhongzhou without saying a word!"


    Zhao Long spoke again and scolded Xu Feng. Xu Feng could only nod his head and compensate them.


    In fact, to say goodbye without saying goodbye, in fact, Zhao long left earlier than Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng set out for Zhongzhou years later, while Zhao long left Ziyang wudaoyuan when Xu Feng returned to Ziyuan city.


    "How are the masters of Ziyang martial arts academy?"


    They sat down on a high tower and thought of Taoist master Qingshan and Taoist master Jiang Haojing. Xu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Will care about your teacher, and don''t care about me!"


    After a murmur, Zhao Longnan continued, "they''re fine. Nothing''s wrong. The Lu family has now become the most powerful family in Xuanfeng city. No one can shake its status."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng felt a burst of joy in his heart. He has been in Zhongzhou for a long time, but he often thinks of Xuanfeng City, where there are his Taoist masters, brothers, Tianfeng city not far away, his grandfather and his roots.


    When I think of my hometown, I can''t help sighing.


    "What about you? Elder martial brother Zhao long?"


    After restraining his emotions, Xu Feng continued to ask.


    "Oh, stop it. I was arrested back to my family and ran out secretly recently. If I wasn''t smart, I''m afraid they wouldn''t come out if I didn''t break through the boundary of returning to yuan!"


    Zhao Long''s amazing words made Xu Feng feel speechless for a while. What is the concept of returning to Yuanjing? It is more than enough to control the whole Zhongzhou.


    Now, Zhao Long''s family is so relaxed about returning to Yuanjing. How can Xu Feng not be surprised?


    Although Zhao Long said that his master was very powerful when fighting against fengchenzi, Xu Feng just felt that it was only Zhao Long''s use to intimidate fengchenzi.


    Now listening to him say it is another matter.


    "In fact, Zhongzhou is far more than the startling dragon region and the kuntian region. Now you are also the target of public criticism between the two regions. Are you interested in playing with me in the family?"


    Zhao Long asked.


    Although he didn''t come to Jinglong domain for many days, he was no stranger to what Xu Feng did in Jinglong domain.


    On that day, as soon as he came to kuntian region, he found someone to ask Xu Feng about the news, and someone almost killed him as a demon. Fortunately, his strength was strong. After beating them up, he quickly left and went on his way. Finally, he simply came to these three no matter areas, described himself as Xu Feng and lured others to come to him.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng had to lament that Zhao longyi was brave. It was too late for him to avoid these pursuits, but Zhao Long met them.


    However, he shook his head and said, "it''s not impossible to go elsewhere, but now there is a threat of evil cultivation in both domains. Lu Li has been brainwashed by luoshaman again. I can''t leave him alone. I must save her!"


    "What? Luoshamen is so crazy? When I ask my family to send hundreds of experts to kill him!"


    As soon as he heard about Lu Li, Zhao long stood up and said loudly.


    Xu Feng and Lu Li are lovers admired by the whole Xuanfeng City, but now they have been destroyed by a shit sect. How can Zhao long, as the eldest brother, not be angry. Moreover, it''s not his boasting. In his eyes, the rochamen is just a bullshit sect!


    "Forget it, now the problem of Lu Li can be put down for the time being. The most important thing is the lonely family and the evil cultivation of the demon family. If it is not solved, all the people in the world will die."


    Zhao Long knew about his gray yuan force. Xu Feng didn''t hide it. He simply said something about extinction.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do when you go back there anyway. I''ll stay here and help you kill the evil Xiu of the evil family. After saving Lu Li, I''ll go to my family with them!"


    Zhao Long nodded and knew that Lu Li was here. It was really not time to leave. He immediately made clear his position.


    The two brothers are united. Xu Feng will not stand idly by when he is in trouble.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zhao long!"


    Xu Feng sighed slightly. He had experienced so many dangers in Zhongzhou. Now he didn''t know how to deal with the evil cultivation of the evil family, Zhao long stood beside him.


    "Why do you say these polite words? Come and drink!"


    As soon as Zhao Long threw his big sleeve, he took a pot of wine in his hand, opened the bottle cap, and the aroma overflowed, as if they had returned to that carefree day again.


    "This wine, I want to die!"


    Xu Feng laughed. As a result, after drinking the wine pot, "Gulu Gulu" drank a few mouthfuls, laughed and said loudly.


    In fact, Xu Feng''s thoughts are not about wine, but about his old friends. Now, even if he drinks Erguotou, Xu Feng will think it''s wine.

 Chapter 592

    After drinking the liquor, a burning feeling spread all over the body. A burst of comfort made Xu Feng cry out.


    "This feeling is really good!"


    Xu Feng lay on the roof, looked at the bright moon in the sky and sighed loudly.


    No fighting, no war, only brothers and spirits, such a life can be called beautiful.


    "Isn''t it? When I was in the family, I practiced every day. In order to improve my strength as soon as possible, I almost became possessed!"


    Zhao long thought of those years in the past, drank the liquor again, and continued: "although my strength is so strong now, I miss those leisurely times in Ziyang martial arts academy more. As for now, I can''t go back to the past!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, when did you become so ambitious? Your strength is strong and you should be happy!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said with a smile and scold.


    He didn''t know Zhao Long''s origin and didn''t want to ask. When Zhao long wanted to tell him, he would naturally tell him. But now Xu Feng really wants to beat Zhao long.


    In Zhongzhou, he has been chased and killed, practised hard and made progress slowly. It took countless lives and deaths to grow to this point. Zhao long is good. He has huge cultivation resources, as well as the guidance of Taoists above the return to Yuan territory. He also looks like he doesn''t know his blessing in the midst of blessing, which really makes Xu Feng feel hateful.


    "People are more than people, more than dead people!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly in his heart and complained about the injustice of God. However, this idea disappeared in Xu Feng''s heart in just a moment.


    Xu Feng knows this. He can''t choose who his parents are, but he can walk out of his own way. Today''s Xu Feng is walking out of his own way step by step.


    "Hahaha... That''s true! But you''re a good worker. When you come to Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou is about to be reversed by you!"


    After hearing what Xu Feng said, Zhao Long was in a good mood. You know, although he was strong, he didn''t hear Xu Feng''s praise. Now he is very happy to hear it.


    "They want to kill me. I can only do it first. I can''t let them put the knife on my neck!"


    Xu Feng said with some helplessness.


    "Cut!"


    Zhao long looked incredulous. When he first arrived in kuntianyu, he heard what happened when Xu Feng entered Zhongzhou city.


    In this way, they talked without saying a word. Time passed very quickly. They drank pot after pot of liquor. They were not drunk, but more and more excited.


    The lights of Jiaoyu city are gradually extinguished, and the city, which is full of pornography and violence, is slowly entering a state of rest.


    Just as they were about to continue the next round of conversation, a rough voice came out. The words were full of anger and shouted, "Grass Mud Horse, don''t sleep so late, waiting to die!"


    Such a beautiful scene has been destroyed, and no one will be happy. Xu Feng and Zhao long are not afraid of things. When they look at each other, Zhao Long says, "which thing doesn''t know whether to live or die dares to disturb my brother''s nostalgia? If you don''t want to die, just roll over to me and apologize!"


    "Boom!"


    Before the words were finished, an explosion was heard on the roof not far away, and the whole house was directly reduced to ruins.


    In the smoke, slowly appeared a strong man, naked, tattooed on his body, with a violent face, like a hero in the green forest.


    "Hum, how dare two guys who don''t have long hair call themselves uncle in front of me? I think you''re impatient!"


    After seeing the two men, the big man was not afraid at all. His voice sounded like a heavy thunder and rang in their ears.


    "I think you are impatient. Look who we are?"


    Zhao Long sneered and said in a deep voice.


    During the day, he had a fight with fengchenzi. Zhao long believed that his strength was seen by many people. This strength was enough to make them feel afraid.


    However, the big man ignored Zhao long at all. After a Pooh, he continued: "your name is Zhao long. You were fighting with an old man just now. As for this, who doesn''t know, the enemy of the whole Zhongzhou, Xu Feng!"


    "Oh? How dare you rush up when you know us? Do you want our brothers to join hands and kill you?"


    Zhao Long raised his eyebrows. The other party knew their identity and was so unscrupulous that he must have come to make trouble. Therefore, he was no longer polite and began to provoke directly.


    Before meeting Xu Feng, Zhao long had always been very capable, but after seeing Xu Feng''s troublemaker ability, he learned a lot. Now he has the same ability as Xu Feng!


    "Two hairy boys, just hop outside. They dare to go wild in Yucheng. I don''t think you know how to write the word dead!"


    After the strong man said these words, his momentum rolled like a sea of anger, sweeping the two people.


    Unfortunately, both of them are the strong among the strong. They won''t be afraid of his coercion at all. They directly ignored his anger and still talked and laughed.


    "We haven''t fought side by side for a long time!"


    Zhao long looked at the strong man in front of him, and the smile in his eyes was stronger.


    "Yes! When we joined hands, we still dealt with Uncle Lu. Now, we are about to become my father-in-law!"


    Xu Feng also laughed. After drinking wine and exercising, it seems to be a good choice.


    "Boom!"


    They were talking, but the strong man ignored them and directly punched them. The sound of breaking the air was very harsh in the silent night sky.


    "I really want to die!"


    Both Xu Feng and Zhao long are powerful fighters in Zhongzhou. In the face of the attack of the strong man, they didn''t retreat. At the same time, they hit with the strong man''s fist.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The strong man''s fist was smashed directly. On the void, he stepped back four or five steps, and the look of resentment in his eyes was even worse.


    "Look, that''s not Xu Feng!"


    "The man next to him seems to be Zhao long?"


    "How did the iron arm match them?"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle was imminent, and soon gathered countless onlookers. After they recognized the people in the air, they began to whisper again.


    However, it is strange that no one came to help the strong man iron arm.


    In other places, after seeing Xu Feng, there will definitely be practitioners coming up to kill Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng is still charged with the crime of evil cultivation.


    This is the Jiaoyu city. There is no evil cultivation of the devil family. The only thing to do is to refuse. The strong are like a forest and collide constantly. The dead are just ordinary things. If everyone is merciful, then the city of Jiaoyu will not exist. It can be said that most of the people hiding here are evil people who come here when they are desperate.


    "Iron arm, if you fail in whoring, you don''t have to come to us to vent your fire? Be careful not to save your life!"


    After hearing the discussion below, Xu Feng knew what was going on. His face was colder and said gloomily.


    The iron arm was romantic by nature and wanted to go whoring without Yuanjing. He was driven out. He was angry. Just heard that senior brother Xu Feng and senior brother Zhao long were chatting, he began to take the opportunity to make trouble.


    The strength of iron arm is a relatively strong cultivator in Jiaoyu City, but it''s nothing at all. It''s because there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Jiaoyu city that five generations of sects dare not touch it!


    "I don''t need you to talk about my business. I''ll use your blood as wine today!"


    The iron arm was exposed on the spot. There was no change in his face. His tone was still very arrogant. Only the rising murderous spirit could prove that the iron arm was furious at this time.


    In Jiaoyu City, no one will argue. As long as you have enough strength, no one will dare to say no at random.


    Now, iron arm just wants to wash his anger with the blood of Xu Feng and Zhao long.


    The sound fell, and the yuan force on the iron arm rolled and moved. The tattoo on his body emitted a fire red light with the exertion of Yuan force, which looked majestic.


    "Iron arm fist!"


    He shouted loudly. Yuan Li on his fist turned into a sharp claw, held it tightly and rushed up directly.


    It''s called iron arm. There''s another iron arm fist. Ten people know that the power of this fist is extraordinary.


    "Are you coming or am I coming?"


    Zhao long looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile that he was still very calm at the moment of the enemy.


    "You had a fight with old Feng today and are tired. Let younger martial brother solve this barbarian!"


    Yangtian laughed, and the blood gas in Xu Feng began to surge, just like a waking lion, full of violence.


    "Ha ha... OK, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Zhao Long laughed, twisted his vigorous steps and withdrew from one side. He had agreed to fight side by side, but because of his temporary intention, it became Xu Feng''s fight alone.


    He knows Xu Feng''s character and won''t fight unprepared battles. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng said so. Naturally, Zhao Long doesn''t need to worry.


    "See if your iron arm fist is powerful or my blood dragon is powerful!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated, he focused all his mind on the iron arm''s fist, and his skin began to turn blood red slowly.


    It can be said that now the blood dragon rising to heaven has become Xu Feng''s landmark martial arts. As long as there are people with blood red all over, you don''t have to ask, you know it''s Xu Feng!


    If it was normal, Xu Feng would not show the blood dragon to rise to heaven as soon as he came up, but after seeing Zhao Long''s strength, Xu Feng intended to show it, so he would be so fierce.


    He and Zhao long have never really fought each other. We don''t know which is stronger or weaker, but they are all students from Ziyang martial arts academy. Naturally, Xu Feng can''t be rude to his senior brother


    "During this period of time, Xu Feng''s growth is also very amazing!"


    Zhao long, looking at Xu Feng with great momentum, said softly.


    He knows how difficult it is for a practitioner to grow up without cultivation resources. Although Xu Feng''s cultivation is not as good as him, his breath is almost the same as that of a small and perfect practitioner in Lingyuan realm.


    If you think about it carefully, Zhao Long doesn''t know how Xu Feng spent the time when he was chased and killed by all the practitioners. If it were him, he might have been beheaded by those practitioners.

 Chapter 593

    Zhao Long''s growth is based on the strength of the family, but Xu Feng''s strength depends on his fist.


    Xu Feng is like a cockroach. The more frustrated he is, the stronger he will become. He has grown from an insignificant person to a giant.


    "Boom!"


    Thinking, the blood red fist and iron arm fist have collided together, making an earth shaking roar. The whole city is shaking, and the battle between them has begun.


    Xu Feng didn''t retreat. The God in the air did not move, just like a mountain. But the iron arm was not. He stepped back four or five steps to stabilize his body. There was a faint pain on his hands, which was caused by Xu Feng''s too strong power.


    "Iron arm, it seems that your fist is a wolf after all, and mine is a blood dragon rising to heaven!"


    Looking at the iron arm that was blasted back by him, Xu Feng felt that vanity was so strong for the first time that he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Oh! Don''t talk big!"


    The iron arm roared and continued to rush up. Xu Feng''s words had completely ignited his anger. He was already furious. At this time, he felt that a bomb exploded on his chest. He wanted to vent and kill!


    Thinking like this, his eyes and sword tip turned into terrible blood red, and his fist was more rapid and powerful.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Feng was naturally not afraid. He naturally knew how strong his body was. The two fists intersected, and their bodies changed constantly in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice came, and their bodies appeared in the air, as if frozen. Xu Feng''s fist hit the belly of the iron arm.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood surged up, and the iron arm only felt that his lower abdomen was about to burst, and the pain swept through his body. However, before he shouted, his body fell down and hit a big pit three or four meters deep.


    "Cough..."


    In the pit, the blood coughing sound of iron arm could be heard faintly.


    "There''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you come!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly, clenched his fist again and rushed down into the deep pit.


    "Boom!"


    It was originally a deep pit of three or four meters. With the roar, the scope of the pit was also expanding. There was smoke and dust in it. No one knew what had happened. Only the scream of the iron arm and the sound of begging for mercy could be heard occasionally.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure rose into the sky, and Xu Feng appeared in the air again. In his hand, he pulled a man covered with blood, and he was still begging for mercy. It was obvious that it was the iron arm that came before, and even the tattoo on his body was dimmed at this time.


    "Now, do you dare to be arrogant?"


    Dragging an iron arm like a dead dog in his hand, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    "No... don''t dare. Uncle Xu, let me go. I won''t dare in the future!"


    Iron arm vomited blood and begged for mercy. No one knows what kind of torture he experienced in the pit. As Xu Feng said, he is just a wolf, and Xu Feng is a dragon!


    The iron arm, who has always been very confident, has no resistance at all in front of Xu Feng and has always been in the power of being beaten.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you. Please speak up!"


    Xu Feng deliberately creates difficulties. His purpose is not only to embarrass the iron arm, but also to warn the practitioners in the whole Jiaoyu city. Although they are new here, not every cat and dog can provoke them!


    "Uncle Xu, just treat me as a fart! I dare not in the future. I really know my mistake!"


    Even if his heart is no longer willing, his life is in Xu Feng''s hands. Even if the iron arm is no longer willing, he can only raise his voice and beg for mercy again.


    Hearing this, Xu Feng''s face became better. He slowly loosened his iron arm and threw him aside.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A series of applause came. Zhao Long walked slowly over and said with admiration: "I haven''t seen you for a while. Younger martial brother has such strength. It''s really surprising!"


    The relationship between Zhao long and Xu Feng doesn''t need flattery at all. In Zhao Long''s mouth, it is absolutely heartfelt admiration.


    Relying solely on Xu Feng''s skill, Zhao long is basically sure that Xu Feng has the power to fight with him!


    "Hehe... I wish I hadn''t humiliated elder martial brother!"


    Xu Feng grinned like a child when he was affirmed by his senior brother.


    In the eyes of other practitioners, Xu Feng is a very irritable person. As long as he disagrees, he will kill. It''s great to have no cross eyebrows. Who would see Xu Feng''s smile?


    "Xu Feng! I want you to die!"


    They were talking and laughing, but the iron arm behind him was secretly recovering from the injury. He scolded in his heart and looked at Xu Feng with vicious eyes.


    This time, he lost miserably. I''m afraid he won''t have a foothold in Jiaoyu city. His reputation has been destroyed by a rising star for many years. He is not convinced.


    The iron arm slowly swallowed a Huiyuan pill. After about a dozen breaths, his injury was a little better. He seemed to be close to Xu Feng.


    "Hmm? Do you have anything else?"


    Feeling the iron arm coming, Xu Feng turned back, looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    Iron arm didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s alertness was so high. He wanted to kill the killer. At this time, he abruptly stopped the small action in his hand, turned his mind, and immediately said: "Uncle Xu, uncle Tian, please forgive me a lot before."


    "Tell me what''s up. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here!"


    Xu Feng waved impatiently. If he hadn''t been in a good mood when he met Zhao long today, iron arm would have been a dead man.


    "Well, I wonder if I can follow you and be your most loyal servant?"


    The iron arm''s heart was horizontal. Anyway, face was already a passer-by for him. In order to kill Xu Feng, he put down his old face in full view of the public again.


    "Wow!"


    Sure enough, everyone was surprised when he said this. Although the iron arm''s reputation was not good, his strength was beyond doubt. Even compared with the elders of the five sects, it was no less impressive.


    Now, because of the failure of a battle, they are willing to give up their freedom and be slaves to others. Of course, many people can''t understand this.


    "No interest, go away!"


    Xu Feng did not want to, but refused directly. He would not let such a bad character and violent people follow him.


    Although Xu Feng''s reputation is smelly, he is self-cleaning. If he is mixed with such people, it is really smelly.


    "Don''t... if I tell you a shocking secret, will you accept me?"


    "No!"


    It was another merciless refusal. Xu Feng''s face was cold and didn''t take the iron arm as one thing at all. Even if he is strong, he is not defeated by Xu Feng. In Xu Feng''s heart, character is far more important than strength.


    "Alas... I''m tired of staying in Jiaoyu city. I have no relatives and many enemies. I want to find a chance to start over and be a good man!"


    In the face of Xu Feng who didn''t enter the oil and salt, iron arm sighed and began to change his strategy and play the emotion card. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t know how many times he wanted to kill Xu Feng.


    If it was a normal time, Xu Feng, who spread the breath of heaven and earth, could definitely find the evil heart in the iron arm''s heart, but now Zhao long is nearby, Xu Feng took away the breath of heaven and earth.


    Now, when iron arm said this, he frowned and said, "tell me, what''s the secret? If it''s valuable, I can think about it."


    The iron arm slowly approached. Two or three meters before Xu Feng and Zhao long, he gently moved his lips: "I''m going to kill you!"


    At the next moment, in the cuff of the iron arm, two small silver needles shot out and stabbed at the eyebrows of Xu Feng and Zhao long.


    So close apart, Xu Feng didn''t expect that iron arm dared to do so. It was too late to dodge.


    "You dare!"


    Zhao Long drank violently, and his voice sounded like thunder. As soon as he threw his big sleeve, it implied Yuan Li, and directly flew the two silver needles out.


    Those practitioners who wanted to leave also stopped and focused on the three people again.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Long didn''t hit the iron arm, but the iron arm spit out a mouthful of blood, retreated four or five steps, covered his chest, as if he was suffering from severe pain.


    It was all arranged by him. It was impossible for him to kill them. The last chance just now has disappeared. Now what he has to do is his second plan.


    The saying that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together is not unreasonable. It is hard to imagine that a strong man like Xiang Tiebi thought of two plans to frame them in such a short time.


    It can be imagined how much bad water was in his stomach.


    "You... You... I''ll tell you the secret... You''re going to kill!"


    Blood stained iron arm''s teeth. He pointed to them and said unbelievably.


    "Iron arm, you can eat things but you can''t talk nonsense. You''re forcing us to kill you!"


    Zhao Long frowned. Vaguely, he felt something wrong, so he took the lead in opening his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He held his hands in front of his chest and quietly watched the iron arm performance to see what else he wanted to do. Once again, his exquisite acting skills appeared in front of him.


    "How? Dare to say and dare not admit it!"


    The iron arm''s eyes are full of crazy colors. He goes back and forth. After a distance, he sweeps his eyes and contains the yuan force in the sound, He said loudly, "you guys, I don''t hide it from you. Not long ago, I knew the secret of a powerful cave. Now I lost to Xu Feng and wanted to use it as a gift for me to follow him, but unexpectedly, they wanted to kill people after hearing the secret!"

 Chapter 594

    After listening to iron arm''s narration, Xu Feng and Zhao Long both knew what iron arm was thinking. They just wanted to use the secret of Da Neng cave to mobilize many practitioners to deal with them.


    This method was used by Xu Feng to deal with the people of the five sects in the past. I didn''t expect that now Feng Shui turns around and someone should use it to deal with him.


    There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Jiaoyu city. There are no few strong ones. As long as two or three strong ones stand up, the iron arm''s plan will be a success. It has to be said that although this method is a little crude, it is the best method.


    Xu Feng and Zhao long did not continue to act, but quietly watched the development of the situation. They were not afraid of many people. If they could fight, they could run.


    Although there are many strong people in the city of Jiaoyu, they also have many enemies. As long as they leave the city of Jiaoyu, most of them dare not chase.


    "Iron arm, you said you knew the secret of the great power cave, then you said!"


    In the crowd, a voice sounded. It was obvious that someone didn''t believe the words of iron arm. At once, he felt that he was lying.


    I''m kidding. These people are old-fashioned. How can they be so easily fooled?


    "Da Neng cave is very important. If Xu Feng wasn''t powerful, I wouldn''t tell him. Who knows he is such a person! Alas..."


    Iron arm did not answer the question. After a long sigh, he continued: "if someone helped me kill Xu Feng, I am willing to tell him the secret and lead the way myself!"


    There was a silence below, and everyone''s eyes focused on the iron arm, thinking carefully about the authenticity of his words.


    They wanted to get some useful information from iron arm''s face, but soon they were disappointed. Iron arm''s face was sad and angry, accusing Xu Feng of his "actions". They completely forgot that they were reduced to today''s territory because they failed to whore and wanted to find someone to vent their anger.


    "The story is wonderful. Unfortunately, no one believes it!"


    Xu Feng patted his palm, smiled and said softly.


    To be honest, Xu Feng doesn''t want to kill people. After all, it''s not suitable to see blood today because he has been reunited with senior brother Zhao long for a long time. However, there are always some people. You let him go, but he still has to pester him and force Xu Feng to kill.


    Xu Feng once said that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished even if it''s far away. Now Xu Feng also believes in this sentence. Iron arm is so ignorant of good and bad, and Xu Feng won''t show mercy to him.


    In the void, Xu Feng stepped out step by step. There was a murderous spirit around him, like a demon from hell. His eyes looked at the iron arm coldly, like a sharp blade, straight into the heart of the iron arm, making him feel cold.


    Iron arm is not the most top expert, but its strength is not weak. Now it is looked at by Xu Feng. I have this feeling. After life and death, Xu Feng''s momentum has been condensed to a point that ordinary people can''t bear.


    In the past, even in the face of his enemies, Xu Feng rarely showed murderous spirit, but this time, he had to show his anger. In terms of anger, he was more angry than iron arm!


    "Come on! Kill me! If you kill me, no one will know the secret of Da Neng cave. Only you two know. No one will compete with you anymore!"


    A cruel color flashed in his eyes. He knew that he could not retreat, and once again moved out of the powerful cave.


    In his heart, he was praying silently at this time, hoping that someone would come out and stop Xu Feng who was approaching step by step.


    If you can survive, who is willing to die?


    "What you said? Is it true?"


    A hoarse voice came. Among the crowd, an old man in rags slowly rose up and asked in a deep voice.


    His appearance is not outstanding. He is like a beggar. If he is left in the crowd, no one will notice him. However, when he glanced at Xu Feng and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, Xu Feng knew that the old man in front of him was definitely not simple.


    "Damn it, is the old man really easy to cheat?"


    Xu Feng frowned and scolded a few times in his heart.


    A few days ago, he cheated fengchenzi once. Now, iron arm cheated an old man again. Xu Feng really doesn''t know what language to describe the scene in front of him.


    "Of course it''s true. People are dying and their words are good. Is it necessary for me to lie to you?"


    Of course, iron arm was the most happy, but he soon calmed the fluctuation in his heart, and then said to the old man, "maybe my iron arm had a bad reputation in Jiaoyu City, but I dare not lie about today."


    "Do you dare to make an oath of heaven?"


    The old man''s eyes coagulated and looked at the iron arm. He couldn''t help but panic in his heart, and his eyes became evasive.


    "Are you lying to me?"


    The old man frowned, and his momentum was like a mountain. The iron arm kept running and the yuan force in the body resisted, but it had no effect. He could only be held red.


    "Fortunately, the old man was not deceived by iron arm''s words."


    Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that someone would believe such a low-level lie.


    "Gulu..."


    Knowing that his lie was exposed, iron arm stopped talking and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He regretted it in his heart.


    This time, he lied in public in an attempt to deceive all practitioners, which is a capital crime for the whole Jiaoyu city!


    "Hum, go to hell!"


    Without any hesitation, the old man opened his thin palm. Yuan Li, like a vortex, rotated in the palm of his hand, grabbed the head of the iron arm directly in his hand.


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    After death again, the iron arm is still begging for mercy, because the fear in his heart has been slowly soaked in his crotch.


    "Waste, useless!"


    The old man''s face was expressionless, like a killing machine. After dropping this sentence, he twisted his hand with force, "click", and the whole head of the iron arm was directly screwed off by the old man, and the scream stopped.


    Blood splashed. The headless body slowly fell from the air and didn''t fall to the ground. The old man attacked again, smashing the body into pieces and sputtering everywhere.


    "Those who come are not good!"


    Almost at the same time, Zhao long and Xu Feng felt the terror of the old man, and four big words jumped out of their minds.


    "Go!"


    With one look in their eyes, they knew what was in each other''s heart. Xu Feng and Zhao Long slowly stepped back and wanted to stay away from the old man in front of them.


    It''s not because they are afraid, but because they don''t want to deal with the elderly. Since the iron arm has been solved, there is naturally no business for them here.


    "Two little brothers, wait a minute!"


    However, what he was afraid of came, and the hoarse voice behind him came. The old man called the two people ready to leave.


    When Xu Feng and Zhao long turned around, they continued: "the two little brothers are in such a hurry. Is it true that the powerful cave said by iron arm?"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. Obviously, the humble old beggar in front of him is more cruel than iron arm.


    After he killed the iron arm, now he locked his target on them. If not, there is no way to explain why they left, let alone yes. Where can I find a powerful cave for him at that time?


    "Elder, you misunderstood! We think there is nothing for us here. We two brothers haven''t had enough. We''re going to find another place to talk by candle at night!"


    Zhao Long took the lead in opening his mouth, with a mild smile on his face. His words did not collide with the old man in front of him, but also looked neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh, I misunderstood you..."


    Just when Xu Feng and Zhao long were about to breathe a sigh of relief, the old man turned his head and his eyes became sharp. He said, "it doesn''t matter whether there is a powerful cave or not, but I can hear that this little friend of Xu Feng has got the heaven breaking decision of the fighting holy emperor, which is one of the five secrets!"


    It''s for the breaking decision!


    It''s said that Xu Feng doesn''t know. Looking at the old man''s meaning, it''s clear that he wants to rob. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time.


    "It''s just a coincidence!"


    This matter has long been known to all. Xu Feng didn''t hide it and admitted it directly, but at the bottom of his heart, he was slowly on guard.


    When he killed the iron arm just now, the old beggar didn''t even blink his eyes. If he suddenly shot, Xu Feng didn''t react. He was also likely to be killed by him on both hands.


    "Hehe, sometimes luck is also a part of my strength! I wonder if I can borrow the broken Tianjue to observe it?"


    The old man smiled and looked at the two quietly. Although he was polite, everyone knew that he was robbing!


    The old man is not the first to rob Tianjue, but he is definitely the most powerful man so far.


    "The last thought of the fighting emperor told me that breaking the sky is definitely the income of fate. Everything goes with fate. Elder generation, don''t force younger generation!"


    If it were someone else, Xu summit would directly give him the word "roll", but the old man in front of him is really a little strong, and neither of them will be his opponent.


    Therefore, after Xu Feng stopped some words, he refused the old man.


    If you want to rob me, I will move out the fighting emperor and say you have no fate. How arrogant do you dare to be?


    The so-called desire to add crime, why not? The old man smiled, but he was like a devil. His momentum did not decrease, step by step.


    Because it was not far away, Xu Feng could clearly see that under his feet, the space was twisting faintly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    strong person! What a strong man! Raise your hands and feet, you can have such a great power. In Xu Feng''s impression, only sun Buwei!


    "If I have to rob this fate!"


    The old man spoke without reservation. At this time, he stood in mid air and looked coldly at Xu Feng and Zhao long, as if he were the whole world. No one could disobey his will.

 Chapter 595

    Originally, they thought that after solving the iron wolf, they could safely evacuate. Who knows, now, they are pulling out a more powerful old man, and they are still coming towards the breaking decision, and things will only become more troublesome!


    Both Xu Feng and Zhao Long came to Jiaoyu city not long ago. Although they have heard of the fierce name of Jiaoyu City, seeing it with their own eyes is another matter.


    In fact, in Jiaoyu City, where can anyone be enthusiastic to help people solve their problems?


    "If you want to be strong, then I can only resist!"


    Xu Feng''s voice is not loud, but it can be clearly heard by every practitioner. He is such a person. No matter how powerful the other party is, Xu Feng will never be arrested if he threatens Xu Feng.


    Moreover, the two brothers here are not ordinary people who can bully at will. As long as the old man dares to do it, neither Xu Feng nor Zhao long will let him bully.


    Not to mention Zhao Long''s family, although he himself is a little sloppy, as a genius, how can he have no pride.


    "Well, let me see how the butcher Xu Feng compares with me, an old man who is about to go to the earth?"


    The old man''s ragged clothes were windless and automatic, and his face was as deep as water. Before he started, the atmosphere in the night sky had been heavy.


    Both Zhao long and Xu Feng knew that the old man in front of him was definitely not comparable to Sirius. He killed people as soon as he shot. I''m afraid he was also a murderous villain in in the past.


    "Old man, you know you''re going to be buried and don''t enjoy your old age? Waiting for us to give you a ride?"


    Zhao Long scolded him impolitely, ignoring his background and strength.


    "Very good, my husband Zhao Qingtian, don''t die. I don''t know how to die!"


    The voice of the old man Zhao Qingtian came, and then his momentum rolled and swept Xu Feng and Zhao long.


    "He is Zhao Qingtian!"


    For a moment, the bottom seemed to explode like a pot, and someone shouted.


    Zhao Qingtian''s name has rarely been used in the Dragon kingdom in the past thirty or forty years, but he is famous in his thirty or forty years. The reason is that he killed a leader of Zhengyang sect!


    Zhengyang sect is the first of the five sects. The leader of the first sect was killed. Zhengyang launched a counterattack against Zhao Qingtian, and many elders who had not been born for many years joined it.


    Zhao Qingtian retreated while killing. Finally, he could not retreat. He came to Jiaoyu city and remained anonymous. Zhengyang sect tried to attack Jiaoyu City, but returned in vain. The leader was killed, so he had to give up.


    "Zhao Qingtian!"


    After hearing the comments below, Xu Feng and Zhao long looked more gloomy. They could kill the leader of a school 40 years ago. Now, no one knows how strong he is 40 years later, which also shows that their danger will be higher.


    "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you will hand over the sky breaking decision. Otherwise, it''s not worth losing your life!"


    After Zhao Qingtian became famous, he couldn''t help feeling a little pleased. After all, not everyone can kill the leader of a sect and retreat.


    "I don''t know how to write the word, but I''m afraid of a wrong hand. It''s not good to kill you and become famous!"


    Zhao Long smiled and his eyes were full of war.


    Today, Xu Feng is well known in Zhongzhou, but he is still unknown. At this time, in his heart, he has an idea that he will kill the old man in front of him, so in the future, he will also become a favorite figure in Zhongzhou.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhao Qingtian any more. After a big drink, the blood dragon ascended to heaven and covered his whole body. He took the lead in shooting, slapped it out, rolled up bursts of strong wind and swept Zhao Qingtian.


    Zhao Qingtian didn''t think of the two young people in front of him. He said his hand and did it without fear of his name. He was a little angry in his heart.


    Seeing the big palm from the bombardment, he didn''t step back, staggered one step back, clenched his fist and greeted it.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the air, a dull sound came. The two forces staggered with each other, and then slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. This fight was just a mutual test between the two.


    "Well, since you won''t take it out, I can only take it myself!"


    After that, there seemed to be thunder and lightning roaring in Zhao Qing''s celestial body, like a awakened fierce beast in ancient times. His blood and Qi churned, and his momentum was better than that of Xu Feng.


    "I''ll come too!"


    One step out was forty or fifty meters. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhao Qingtian''s eyes.


    In the face of such a strong man, Zhao Long didn''t dodge at all. He raised his hand and punched Zhao Qingtian''s head.


    Zhao Long''s strength has already undergone great changes in the hinterland. At this time, his fists collided with each other. He didn''t retreat at all and was close to each other.


    In the past, his flesh was not so strong, but after seeing that Xu Feng specialized in refining his flesh, Zhao Long also made some efforts on his flesh.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous that I want to eat with this strength!"


    After thirty or forty punches, Zhao Qingtian sneered and said that he only used seven or eight points of strength.


    "Thunder fist!"


    Ignoring Zhao Qingtian''s ridicule, Zhao Long clenched his fist. A force was hidden in his fist. Lightning lingered. After a loud drink, Lei fist came out.


    "Flame palm!"


    At this time, Xu Feng was not idle. He quickly pinched the seal between his hands. When Zhao Long punched, his martial arts had also been completed.


    In the middle of the sky, dark clouds covered the bright moon. A piece of lightning fell from the air. In the blink of an eye, the place where Zhao Qingtian stood has become a sea of thunder.


    Zhao Qingtian, standing in the thunder sea, whose upper body was completely broken, showed his strong muscles. Take it easy. He drank a little. On his body, blood red lines slowly appeared, which greatly enhanced his defense.


    "Boom!


    Thunder fist and flaming palm are intertwined. It''s impossible to tell which thunder is Zhao Long''s and which is Xu Feng''s.


    If someone else had such a powerful attack, even the practitioners of Lingyuan realm would hate it.


    But the person in front of us is Zhao Qingtian, who killed the leader of Zhengyang sect 40 years ago! Thunder and lightning bombarded his body, and the red lines rippled out circles of waves, like ripples on the calm lake, easily dissolving the attacks of the two.


    When the lightning fell, Zhao Qingtian''s hair flew in disorder, and there was no scar on his body. He appeared in everyone''s view again.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. They had seen how powerful Zhao Long was, but at present, there was no way to break Zhao Qingtian''s defense. Such a comparison, Zhao Qingtian was terrible in their hearts.


    "Yucheng is indeed a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers!"


    Xu Feng frowned and jumped out of an old beggar casually. He had such a big background, and his strength was so strong. It''s really not easy to wring Yucheng.


    "Now, it''s my turn! Cover the sky and seal!"


    With that said, Zhao Qingtian has moved again, pinching the seal in his hand. A light rushed into the sky from his hand and scattered the dark clouds. Then, a silver white seal slowly formed in mid air, and the complex seal lingering on the seal can be seen faintly.


    "Go!"


    After one or two breaths, the momentum of the sky covering seal in the high altitude has reached a very strong level. Zhao Qingtian burst out a light in his eyes. After a loud drink, the silver sky covering seal bombed down.


    "Prison fist!"


    "Nine fingers!"


    Where did Xu Feng and Zhao Long dare to neglect at the slightest? At the same time, both the flesh and Yuan force were mobilized to the extreme. There was no way to avoid, and they went in the face of the silver seal.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two attacks touched the sky seal, they felt as if they were pressing a thousand kilograms of boulders on their shoulders, and their body shape could not help sinking two or three meters.


    "Drink!"


    After a big drink, they managed to stabilize their body, constantly integrated yuan force into martial arts and resisted hard!


    "I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"


    Looking at the scene of the two struggling, Zhao Qingtian''s cruel color is even worse. He likes to look at the madness of others, and then he is slowly trampled under his feet.


    At the beginning, the leader of Zhengyang sect was killed by him because he was too arrogant.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Qingtian sent yuan force to Zhetian seal again. Their shoulders sank again. Most of their martial arts were broken, their blood surged up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng secretly scolded in his heart. Looking up at the sky, the sky covering seal was as powerful as a bamboo. It directly crushed their martial arts and swept towards them.


    Looking at Zhao long, his complexion is also somewhat Cang Bai. He can also feel how powerful the power contained in the sky covering seal is.


    "This is a top-grade martial arts of Xuanji level. Feel some of its power! Ha ha..."


    Looking at the two people gradually lost in the silver light, Zhao Qingtian laughed, stood proudly in mid air and glanced coldly at the practitioners around him.


    He used to be anonymous, but he was beaten and scolded by many practitioners. Now he reveals his identity. Naturally, he wants to find back the humiliation he has suffered in the past 40 years. Don''t try to escape any of them.


    He didn''t speak, but it was such a look that seemed to be an invisible blade, straight into the hearts of the people.


    At this moment, in addition to the roar of the sky seal, no practitioner dared to speak. Even breathing became cautious. They were afraid that they were the next person Zhao Qingtian wanted to kill.


    Xu Feng and Zhao long, who were surrounded by Zhetian seal, were struggling to resist their attack, with blood gushing from their mouths and increasing wounds on their bodies.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t give up!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice, constantly mobilizing the blood gas in his body against the power of covering the sky and seal.


    Needless to say, Zhao Long also knows that at this juncture, we can''t give up easily, otherwise there will be only a dead end waiting for them. We can fight hard and strive for a glimmer of vitality!

 Chapter 596

    Under the sky seal, all four or five miles around became ruins, including some practitioners who had not had time to escape, who died unjustly in the attack.


    No one thought Xu Feng and Zhao long would survive such a powerful attack. Even Zhao Qingtian himself thought that the two men would die.


    Or for others, whether Zhao long or Xu Feng, they are the strong among the strong and the rising stars with superior qualifications. However, in Zhao Qingtian''s eyes, these two people are just bigger ants.


    It''s good not to offend him. If you offend him, the bigger mole ants will eventually be trampled to death under their feet.


    "It''s time to take back some interest!"


    Zhao Qingtian closed his eyes and flashed scenes in his mind. Soon, he searched his mind for a practitioner who had spit on him before.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and said nothing. With his big palm stretched out, a gray claw fell directly into the crowd. A practitioner in the later stage of Lingyuan realm was directly held in his hand, slowly rose into the air and came to his eyes.


    "No! No! Don''t kill me!"


    The monk looked at Zhao Qingtian in front of him, struggling frantically, pleading for mercy in his mouth, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you, and I''ll let you go!"


    Zhao Qingtian didn''t do it immediately, but smiled and said softly.


    "I, I have no enemies with you. Don''t kill me!"


    The monk hurriedly said that in his impression, he really didn''t do anything too much to Zhao Qingtian, and didn''t want to have anything to do with the murderous God.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a smile, Zhao Qingtian continued: "do you remember that twelve years ago, during the Mid Autumn Festival, you hit me drunk, spit on me, and scolded me to die early?"


    The cultivator''s thoughts kept falling back. When his memory returned to that night, his face immediately changed. That day he drank a lot of wine and did such a thing, but he didn''t see the beggar''s face at that time. Unexpectedly, it was Zhao Qingtian in front of him.


    Looking at the monk''s frightened face, Zhao Qingtian opened his mouth again and said, "how about you remember?"


    "Senior, no, Grandpa, I didn''t mean it! I really didn''t mean it! I kowtow and admit my mistake. Let me go! I... I really didn''t mean it!"


    After returning to God, the practitioner knelt down directly in the void and muttered to himself, "I can give you whatever you want, or even be a slave and servant for you. Grandpa Zhan, let me live!"


    After knocking more than a dozen heads, Zhao Qingtian stroked his beard and said, "sincerity is sincere, but he always feels like something is missing!"


    After hearing this, the practitioner breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head and asked, "what''s missing? I''ll make it up. As long as you can let me live, I can do anything!"


    As the saying goes, the villain has his own mill, or the monk is also a villain at ordinary times, but in front of Zhao Qingtian, he is nothing at all.


    Zhao Qingtian even dares to kill the leader of Zhengyang sect. What is it to kill him, an insignificant villain in Jiaoyu city?


    "Brush!"


    There was a bright light on Zhao Qingtian''s palm, which had been stained with a blood stain. Then, the practitioner''s pupil gradually enlarged, and a blood stain slowly appeared on his neck.


    He tried to stop the blood with his hands, but his head fell down with a grunt, and his body fell down with his head.


    Many people killed a practitioner before they could see how Zhao Qingtian did it. Such a scene made some people feel guilty and slowly stepped back to leave here.


    "I''m here. I''m afraid it''s not that simple if you want to go!"


    Zhao Qingtian sneered and clapped his hands again and again. The gray palm was like fishing fish. It kept flying in the night sky. Every time, he could catch a person. Soon, there were seventy or eighty practitioners in front of him.


    "Gollum!"


    They looked at Zhao Qingtian in front of them and knew what they had done. They couldn''t help but get nervous and sweat all over their face.


    "Wow!"


    A practitioner couldn''t bear Zhao Qingtian''s momentum. He opened his mouth and cried. His crotch had been wet by urine and trickled down.


    "Noisy!"


    The expressionless Zhao Qingtian raised his big hand, and a yuan force blade flew out of his sleeve. He directly killed the man crying. The cry stopped, and fresh blood splashed on the face of the practitioner next to him.


    The bloody smell stimulated the already frightened practitioners. At this time, someone rushed up and wanted the last resistance.


    "Ignorance!"


    With a stare in his eyes, a pure light came out of his eyes and directly penetrated the cultivator''s eyebrows. Before he rushed to Zhao Qingtian''s eyes, he was dead.


    After killing two people in a row, no one dared to move any more. Everyone looked at the killing God in front of them in horror and prayed secretly in their hearts, hoping that death would not come to them.


    "Well, I stepped on my foot thirty-eight years ago!"


    Zhao Qingtian came to an old man of his age and muttered to himself. He seemed to fall into the memory of the past. When his voice fell, the old man''s chest in front of him had been pierced, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    "Eighteen years ago, you slapped me!"


    "Four years ago, you kicked me out of the restaurant!"


    "Three days ago, you asked me why I wasn''t dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless trivial things were said by Zhao Qingtian. His words are now the orders of the God of death. As long as they are said, someone will die.


    These are all the villains among the villains, but today, they really feel what is called villain. Similarly, they also know what is called wandering, and they will return it sooner or later.


    The evil they did unknowingly in the past should be returned this night. Moreover, what they lost was their own life.


    Killing and reading all the way, Zhao Qingtian seems to be immersed in infinite memories of the past, as if he had been hiding for 40 years, just for this night. He walked aimlessly. Whoever came to his eyes, his head would fall to the ground. But under such an atmosphere, none of these villains who call themselves villains dared to escape!


    "Cough!"


    Just after there were only a few people left, a light cough interrupted Zhao Qingtian''s words, followed by a roar. In the ruins, two young people covered with blood slowly climbed out.


    "Hoo! Great! You are the Savior!"


    Of course, these two people are Xu Feng and Zhao long. When the remaining people saw Xu Feng and them coming out, they were relieved and felt a sense of survival.


    "You don''t respect us enough to fight us and kill others!"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth. At this time, on his bloody body, there was a faint golden light flowing. It was the light that broke the sky and turned to the extreme.


    Xu Feng is still that Xu Feng, but at this time, in the eyes of everyone, Xu Feng has a feeling that people can''t look directly at him, as if he is the master of the whole world!


    The decision of the fighting emperor is the holy art of killing and cutting in the world. Even if it is stained with the breath of the fighting emperor, the world can''t resist it.


    "Is this the decision of breaking the sky? It''s really extraordinary. With him, I can break through to the realm of returning to yuan!"


    Looking at each other across the air, Zhao Qingtian''s heart couldn''t help a burst of panic, but soon, he spoke with admiration, and his eyes were full of greed.


    No one can resist the temptation in the face of the holy emperor and art of fighting. Moreover, Zhao Qingtian has already regarded Imam Lin Tian as something in his bag.


    "Boom!"


    Similarly, Zhao Long''s body also burst out a layer of blood red light, full of murderous spirit. He no longer spoke, but looked at Zhao Qingtian coldly. His momentum was no less than that of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know what kind of skill Zhao Long released, but it can emit such a powerful breath that people with a clear eye can see that this is definitely not ordinary.


    "It''s another treasure. It seems that this time, you''re the right choice!"


    A succession of surprises made Zhao Qingtian more excited. As long as he broke through the boundary of returning to yuan, he could step out of the city of Jiaoyu. At that time, even those old guys of Zhengyang sect couldn''t help him!


    "Do you think you can get it?"


    Xu Feng spoke again. His words were cold and had no feelings. It was like a millennium ice.


    "Being beaten like this by me, I still have the strength to shout here. It''s really crazy!"


    Zhao Qingtian laughed and didn''t take Xu Feng''s words to heart. As a minor cultivator in the middle of Lingyuan realm, he couldn''t pose a threat at all.


    If this sentence came from Zhao Long''s mouth, he would pay more attention to it. As for Xu Feng, he didn''t take Xu Feng to heart at all.


    "Soon, you will know if I have the ability!"


    In a flash, Xu Feng and Zhao long separated, one left and one right, mobilized their mental strength to the extreme, slowly raised their hands and began to prepare for the next attack.


    This time, they were hurt a lot, but in the ruins, Xu Feng and Zhao Long took pills and recovered a lot. The dense scars on their bodies were just skin injuries to them.


    Dan pharmacist has this advantage. When fighting, he can quickly repair the injury and supplement yuan strength, which is also an important reason why they dare to face Zhao Qingtian again.


    If it were another practitioner, after bearing the seal of covering the sky, even if he didn''t die, he didn''t have the power to resist. How could he face Zhao Qingtian again?


    "Well, if you don''t give up, I will complete you and cripple you. At that time, your martial arts and skills will naturally be mine!"


    Zhao Qingtian swept one foot and pulled all the practitioners around him down and ignored them. He slowly turned his head, clenched his fist, and Yuan Li lingered on his hands, ready to defeat them again.

 Chapter 597

    Those people were kicked by Zhao Qingtian, straight into the ground, broken and bleeding, but they had a smile on their faces, because they didn''t have to die at last!


    After getting up, they left here without looking back. Who knows that Zhao Qingtian will come back to settle accounts with them?


    Not only that, many practitioners who have nothing to do with Zhao Qingtian have evacuated here. Maybe Zhao Qingtian will be unhappy and kill them all.


    The golden and gray forces and Yuan forces intertwined with each other and gathered on Xu Feng''s blood red fist. Before he started, Xu Feng''s hands scattered a trembling breath, which was extremely terrible.


    In order to deal with Zhao Qingtian in front of him, Xu Feng can be said to have brought all his strength into play. The great annihilation decision and breaking the sky decision operate at the same time, raising his strength by two or three steps. Now he is happy and fearless even if he is a strong person in Lingyuan territory.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go first!"


    They looked at each other for a long time. Xu Feng couldn''t help it anymore. As soon as his voice fell, others had risen into the air. Once again, Xu Feng and Zhao Qingtian were facing each other from a distance.


    "Hum!"


    It was Zhao Qingtian''s fist that answered Xu Feng, just like the storm sweeping Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was just a boat in the angry sea.


    But it was this leaf boat that broke out powerful power in the face of an oncoming punch. At that moment, the blood dragon ascended to the sky and ran crazy. It seemed to turn into a lightning bolt in his body, and his flesh gave birth to pieces of scales!


    "Boom!"


    The two fists were opposite, and an earth shaking voice broke out. The voice seemed to break the world. The whole Jiaoyu city was trembling gently.


    Practitioners can move mountains and fill the sea, cut mountains into platforms and kill thousands of miles away when they are strong. But it''s amazing that they can do this now!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Po Tianjue and grey Yuanli poured into Zhao Qingtian''s body without reservation and destroyed his meridians.


    When Po Tianjue and grey Yuanli entangled Zhao Qingtian, Zhao Qingtian already felt something wrong. He wanted to pull his hand back, but it had no effect. Xu Feng''s fist, like a huge magnet, sucked him in. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move a penny.


    "Get out!"


    In his anger, Zhao Qingtian roared. Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all. Xu Feng''s divine sense was damaged once. Later, it was repaired a lot and protected by the breath of heaven and earth. If you want to frighten him, even Zhao Qingtian can''t do it!


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Feng laughed wildly and shouted, "elder martial brother, do it!"


    At that moment, master Zhao long, who had been on the side, moved. He flashed behind Zhao Qingtian. He didn''t know where to bring a sledgehammer, which was hammered on Zhao Qingtian''s back.


    "Poof!"


    The internal organs in his body seemed to be about to break. The power of the hammer directly made Zhao Qingtian spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed Xu Feng''s cheek red again.


    Xu Feng didn''t care at all. The hegemonic power of breaking the sky was wreaking havoc on Zhao Qingtian''s meridians, while the gray yuan power was exuding softness and constantly devouring the vitality in Zhao Qingtian''s celestial body.


    Zhao Qingtian couldn''t stand the attack before and after. Turning over was to sweep Zhao long out with one foot. Then, the other fist also attacked at the same time and attacked Xu Feng''s lower abdomen.


    Xu Feng, however, did not love war. His goal had been achieved. When he saw the fist sweeping in, the attraction disappeared instantly, and the ghost step flashed, and he withdrew from three or four hundred meters away.


    "Ah!"


    After forcing Xu Feng back, Zhao Qingtian couldn''t help shouting. He frantically mobilized the yuan force in his body and expelled the two forces from his body.


    However, whether it is the great annihilation or the breaking heaven, it is a first-class skill. It is rare in the world. It is extremely overbearing. For a while and a half, Zhao Qingtian can''t completely eliminate it.


    If it were someone else, the vitality had already been swallowed up and became a dead body. Only Zhao Qingtian, a powerful practitioner, can bear the swallow of gray yuan force.


    It has to be said that Zhao Qingtian has rich experience in fighting. After all, he is an old monster who has lived for a long time. After feeling the strength of the two forces, he immediately gave up this idea and concentrated the two forces together and suppressed them in Dantian.


    "How dare you plot against me? You two are so brave!"


    With his teeth clenched, Zhao Qingtian''s lungs are going to explode. After wandering the Jianghu for so many years, even before, no one dared to Yin him. Now he has been Yin by two boys. How can he not be angry!


    "Old man, our strength is not strong enough for you. Naturally, we have to use our brains. How can we take your life without our brains!"


    Zhao Long also flew back at this time and landed next to Xu Feng again, sneering.


    The foot just now was just Zhao Qingtian''s hasty confrontation. The damage he suffered was not heavy, but Zhao Qingtian was different. Both his sledgehammer and Xu Feng''s gray yuan force were enough to make him feel pain.


    Zhao Qingtian hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    "Zhao Qingtian, even if you have temporarily suppressed my attack, once you are lucky, the power in your body may explode at any time. At that time, you see what to do!"


    Xu Feng smiled, but his voice was not loud, but it could clearly reach Zhao Qingtian''s ears.


    Sure enough, after Zhao Qingtian ran Yuan Li a little, the sky breaking decision and great silence decision in his body were trembling gently, like a bomb that would explode at any time.


    After knowing this, Zhao Qingtian''s anger has turned into hate. The terrible thing is not Yin moves, but a series of Yin moves. The boy in front of him seemed to have already calculated his every step, which really made him feel hateful.


    Xu Feng didn''t open his mouth. He knew long ago that the combination of breaking the sky and annihilation would send out great power. Now in the face of such a strong enemy, he naturally didn''t reserve it and completely released it.


    The purpose of this attack is to suppress Zhao Qingtian.


    "Be careful, we''re going to attack again!"


    With a sneer, they knew that Zhao Qingtian would be timid at this time. They didn''t waste time and launched an attack again.


    Before they came out of the ruins, they had said that Xu Feng was responsible for containment, while Zhao Long''s yuan force was more powerful and responsible for the real attack. At this time, Xu Feng was also in front and Zhao Long was behind.


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    Fire and lightning lingered on Xu Feng''s fist, and reflected each other with breaking the sky and annihilation, but there was no feeling of conflict. On the contrary, Xu Feng''s fist reached the extreme power. After using martial arts, its power was even stronger than that fist just now!


    There was a strong wind everywhere, and his fists went away in the wind. The sound of breaking the air was endless. Xu Feng''s attack was not the slightest fancy. He went straight, and some had only the momentum of indomitable progress.


    Previously, in Wanyao mountain, Xuanhao told him that the moves do not need to be gorgeous. The moves that can defeat the enemy are the best moves, and Xu Feng has always kept this in mind.


    In fact, with the improvement of cultivation, Xu Feng also found that the moves of experts are becoming simpler and simpler. The purpose is to show the most domineering power and cause the most effective attack on the enemy.


    Seeing the gray yuan force and breaking Tianjue on his fist, Zhao Qingtian dared not despise Xu Feng this time. He stepped back hundreds of meters and avoided Xu Feng''s fist.


    When he was just about to fight back, Zhao Long''s attack also came. In mid air, a bucket of thick lightning directly bombarded him. As a last resort, Zhao Qingtian had to retreat again and again!


    "Can you avoid the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day?"


    Xu Feng shouted and rushed up again. After using the ghost step, his speed reached the extreme. Before Zhao Qingtian reacted, Feng Huo Tianlei fist blasted solidly on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Fresh blood splashed more than two meters high, and Zhao Qingtian was badly hurt again. With this punch, his chest was deeply sunken. It was obvious that his sternum had been broken under this punch.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Qingtian wanted to crack his eyes. He wanted to frustrate Xu Feng. He raised his hand and punched him out.


    But Xu Feng would not be hit by him with one fist. His strength was not as good as that just now. When his fist was raised, Xu Feng had left a residual shadow in place and flew out from a distance.


    The residual shadow dissipated slowly. Zhao Qingtian wanted to continue the pursuit. However, the broken Tianjue and the great annihilation Jue in the Dantian were trembling, so that he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    I''m kidding. It''s in the Dantian. If it explodes, there will be no residue left!


    "Good, you two boys!"


    He looked at them and spit out blood again. I don''t know whether it was anger or because his injury was too serious.


    "If you think we''re good, leave our lives!"


    Zhao Long shouted. This time, he didn''t wait for an opportunity in the rear, but directly attacked. Xu Feng also moved at the same time. The prison fist was waved out, and the crisp voice exploded in the night sky, shocking the world.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Qingtian, who was attacked one after another, had no chance to fight back. After Zhao Long punched and kicked him, he left a large red and swollen scar on his body. After the bombing of prison fist, Zhao Qingtian fell down heavily.


    "Boom!"


    A big pit three or four meters deep was smashed out by Zhao Qingtian. Soon Zhao Qingtian rose to the sky, with messy hair, dry blood on his mouth, and his hands trembling gently.


    "I''ll kill you both if I see you tomorrow!"


    Even if there was no resentment in his heart, Zhao Qingtian no longer had the confidence to fight. After putting down his cruel words, he went to the other side to destroy his feelings.


    "Chase!"


    Xu Feng naturally understands the truth of beating a drowning dog with pain. With the suppression of breaking the sky and annihilation, Zhao Qingtian won''t have the power to resist at all.


    It''s the so-called opportunity can''t be missed. If you don''t kill him at this time, you won''t have such a chance next time.

 Chapter 598

    The three figures galloped away towards the distance. The rest of the practitioners below were surprised to see the three figures moving away.


    At the beginning, Zhao Qingtian''s strength was obvious to all, but later, it was a completely one-sided attitude, which directly hurt Zhao Qingtian, and finally ran away.


    Such strength is amazing, especially the age of Xu Feng and Zhao long, who are so young that they have to sigh that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    "Zhao Qingtian... Was defeated by two hairy boys!"


    I don''t know who it was. After being stunned for a while, he said such a sentence. His words seemed to pull everyone''s thoughts back. They were all talking one after another, and their words made no secret of their appreciation for Xu Feng and Zhao long.


    After this day, Zhao Long''s name will be born and spread throughout the Jinglong region. Among the strong in the Jinglong region, there will be one more Zhao long.


    "Old man, stop!"


    "Elder, don''t you want to make a decision? Come back and give it to you!"


    Zhao long and Xu Feng shouted loudly behind them, but Zhao Qingtian didn''t look back. After hearing their words, blood gushed all the way.


    At this moment, he no longer has any illusions about shatianjue. He just wants to leave their vision quickly. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to fight. Both popularity will kill him.


    At that time, Zhengyang sect will thank them for clearing a great enemy for them. What''s more ridiculous is that there will be a legend about him in Zhongzhou earth. A great Yuanman expert in Lingyuan territory is angry with two young men. The truth is


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. In order to avoid the pursuit of Zhengyang sect, I Zhao Qingtian could hide for 40 years. Today, I can also hide from the edge and kill again in the future!"


    Zhao Qingtian in front thought secretly in his heart, but the more he thought, the more depressed he became. Finally, he could only hum, get rid of his messy thoughts and continue to fly forward.


    In those days, he came to Jiaoyu city to avoid the pursuit of Zhengyang sect, but time went by. This time, he wanted to kill Xu Feng, who was famous in the Dragon Kingdom, to sacrifice the flag and capture tianpo Tianjue. Unexpectedly, he ended up today because of his negligence.


    To be honest, he was unconvinced in this battle. If Xu Feng hadn''t put the strange two forces into his body, he would never be as anxious as a lost dog as he is now.


    "Luck is also a part of strength!"


    Suddenly, he thought of a word he said to Xu Feng before he shot. The anger that had just subsided rose again. His old face turned red and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Elder, don''t run so fast. You''re out of breath. Don''t run to death at that time!"


    Zhao Long teased loudly in the rear. How could he let Zhao Qingtian make a fool of himself.


    Fortunately, they took the pill. Now they have been chasing for half an hour, and their yuan strength is still abundant. Otherwise, after a big war, they are really not sure they can catch up with Zhao Qingtian.


    Day and night after day, Xu Feng and Zhao long are chasing after each other, while Zhao Qingtian is running ahead. No matter how Xu Feng chases, he can''t catch up with Zhao Qingtian. Xu Feng accelerates, Zhao Qingtian will accelerate, Xu Feng decelerates, and Zhao Qingtian slows down.


    This is like a marathon. Both Xu Feng and Zhao Qingtian are consuming each other''s minds.


    Especially Zhao Qingtian, when he slowed down, he frantically absorbed the power of heaven and earth, supplemented himself, and waited for the opportunity to disappear in front of them. I''m afraid he will catch up all his life.


    At this time, the two of them had come to a dense forest. The three listened and gasped heavily. Zhao Qingtian first opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "are you two ready to kill all?"


    "Obviously!"


    Xu Feng fought back without hesitation. Now they are the winners. As long as the power of breaking the sky and annihilation is always in his body, Zhao Qingtian will not have the capital to compete with them.


    Xu Feng calculated that the power left in his body would not disappear until at least five days later, that is, they had five days to kill Zhao Qing.


    A strong enemy is terrible. Especially after seeing Zhao Qingtian''s revenge, Xu Feng felt that he could not leave this person. Otherwise, he would lie dormant and bite him again a few years later. He could not bear such a thing.


    "Old devil, you beat us so badly. Now you pat your ass and want to leave. How can it be so simple!"


    Zhao Long also scolded without hesitation. He is also the Lord who won''t suffer losses. Just now, the blow covered Tianyin almost killed them. Now the enemy is in front of him, and he won''t let Zhao Qingtian go so easily.


    "You beat me badly!"


    After hearing Zhao Long''s words, Zhao Qingtian almost pointed to Xu Feng and got angry. Now his injury is obviously heavier than the two. It''s clear who hit who!


    "Hum!"


    Knowing that the negotiations were fruitless, Zhao Qingtian stopped talking and continued to run forward, while Xu Feng and Zhao Long also caught up.


    In the hot sun, at night, they stopped occasionally. After three days and three nights, they were very tired. They didn''t touch water. Coupled with the continuous consumption of divine knowledge, they didn''t even have the strength to quarrel.


    "Old devil, let you go today. The next time we meet, our brothers will definitely kill you!"


    Knowing that the power of breaking the sky and annihilation was about to disappear, Xu Feng didn''t pursue again. After shouting, he flew back with Zhao long.


    "The next time I see you, I will certainly frustrate you!"


    Similarly, Zhao Qingtian did not pursue and kill. After leaving cruel words, he continued to fly forward.


    He wants to find a place to solve the "bomb" in his body. After recovering from his injury, he will go to Xu Feng and Zhao long at the first time.


    Now that he has exposed his identity, he will leave Jiaoyu city in the future. Taking advantage of the evil cultivation of the devil family, he needs to find some practitioners who forced him into Jiaoyu city to repay this old debt!


    After flying for a long time, Xu Feng and others came to a clear river. Without saying a word, they directly jumped in and drank the sweet and cool river, completely relaxing their spirit.


    It''s really a little pity for them that they didn''t kill Zhao Qingtian, but on second thought, they are already very powerful to force a monk who has been famous for so long to this point.


    In those three days, they also moved their hands. Unfortunately, Zhao Qingtian always escaped from death. Zhao Qingtian was able to escape from the Zhengyang sect. Naturally, there are many means.


    "Xu Feng, if our brothers join hands, no one in Zhongzhou will be our opponent!"


    Let the cold river wash his body, Zhao long felt happy. He thought that they had joined hands to deal with the Lu family. It was so similar to the current situation that he couldn''t help but be elated.


    "Ha ha... Don''t think too much, elder martial brother Zhao long. When we were in Yucheng, several of us were as strong as Zhao Qingtian!"


    Xu Feng laughed and said.


    He was used to observing the surrounding environment, which was the reason why he didn''t return to Jiaoyu city for the first time. It was also the reason why he chased out after seeing Zhao Qingtian injured.


    In Jiaoyu City, kind-hearted people are rarer than divine beasts. Xu Feng doesn''t want another no war after defeating Zhao Qingtian. In this way, even if they are strong and have countless pills, they will be killed.


    Now, their lives must have spread all over the city of Jiaoyu. With their peerless martial arts, they will be pushed to the top of the storm again. If they don''t recover to the best, they will leave the city as soon as possible. I''m afraid they will encounter another bloody storm.


    After washing, they didn''t leave the lake. They sat directly on the lake and slowly entered the state of cultivation. With the water flowing all the time, they went where they should go. They just felt that they should go with it.


    "Wow! Elder martial brother Zhao long, wake up!"


    Half a day later, Xu Feng opened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming at the sight.


    Because there is already a waterfall in front of me. When I look at it, I can''t see the bottom, only the sound of rumbling waves.


    "Hahaha... Such an exciting thing, why don''t you go straight down 3000 feet?"


    After Zhao Long saw it, he not only didn''t want to leave, but also with excited eyes, pulled Xu Feng, jumped and jumped directly.


    "Ah!"


    In the process of falling, Xu Feng kept shouting, and his voice echoed around him. It was not because of fear, but the feeling of falling at a high speed, which made him very excited.


    The rain washed them faster and faster, as if it was only a blink of an eye, and they fell into the river again.


    "Happy, happy!"


    The powerful impact washed them down to the bottom of the river, then they floated up again, patted the water, and Xu Feng shouted loudly.


    "Do you want to do it again!"


    Zhao Long obviously likes this feeling very much. He has been suppressed in the family for a long time. Now when he comes out and jumps down, he feels like a fish. He can swim in the water carefree and extremely happy.


    "Good! Good!"


    The two of them soared up again and soon came to the waterfall and jumped down again.


    So repeatedly, I don''t know how many times I jumped, and they were tired of playing, so they slowly stopped and climbed to the shore.


    At this time, they put down their murderous appearance outside, just like two big boys next door. They only had fun in their hearts. They all let go of their cultivation, realm and hatred and ignored them.


    "What a pleasure! I didn''t expect such a beautiful place here!"


    Looking around, there are green trees, the river is clear, birds chirp, and bursts of flower fragrance float in the air. Even if it is a paradise, it is no exaggeration.


    Xu Feng also nodded, bathed in the sun, and slowly said, "such a day is beautiful. There is no fighting, no hatred, only laughter. Even if you are an ordinary person, your heart is beautiful!"

 Chapter 599

    Happy times are always short. Xu Feng can only think about this idea. Now there are too many things waiting for him to do. It is far from the time to seclude in the mountains and enjoy the joy of the countryside.


    As the sun sets, the sun shines on their faces. They are very warm. After talking for so long, they feel very happy. They want to have this leisure outside, but there is no such simple thing.


    "Why don''t we catch some wild animals for dinner?"


    After listening carefully to the surrounding dense forest, Xu Feng found the trace of the beast and said immediately.


    "That''s what I mean. How happy it is to eat meat and drink wine!"


    After saying that, Zhao Long jumped up directly, his body flashed and disappeared into the dense forest. Xu Feng laughed behind him, patted the dust on his body and rushed up directly.


    "Shh... Don''t disturb them! Elder martial brother Zhao long, why don''t we make a bet?"


    When he came to Zhao long, Xu Feng said in a low voice.


    The beasts here are all ordinary beasts, but they are also very sharp after long-term absorption of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. If the voice is louder, I''m afraid they will notice and escape directly.


    "What bet?"


    Zhao Long naturally wouldn''t disagree. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng with a smile in his eyes.


    "If you don''t use yuan force, whoever catches more beasts will win!"


    Xu Feng said the game, slightly raised his eyebrow and waited for Zhao Long''s reply!


    "OK! Whoever loses will be fined three cups!"


    With that, Zhao long put away his breath, jumped hard, jumped directly on the top of the tree, watched and listened, and looked for his prey carefully.


    Xu Feng did not. He looked at the soil under his feet, took a pinch of it, put it on his nose and smelled it. Then he got up and crawled forward.


    Originally, in terms of their strength, it''s easy to catch a beast. For example, gold hunting can be regarded as adding a little fun to their leisure time.


    Xu Feng used to hunt when he was in Ziyuan City, but later, with the increase of his strength, he left Tianfeng city and killed many people. On the contrary, there were many more people to fight.


    So this time, Xu Feng took this opportunity to remember the time before.


    "Whoosh!"


    Standing on the treetop, Zhao Long soon found the target. At present, he kept beating on it. He was very relaxed and hidden. The tiger not far away didn''t notice it.


    "So fast!"


    Xu Feng was happy, but he was not in a hurry. He knew that the most important thing in hunting was to wait and hibernate. As long as he learned these two points, there would be prey.


    After crawling for about 600 or 700 meters, the sound of Zhao Long gradually disappeared, and Xu Feng could listen to the surrounding scenes more freely.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound not far away. Although it was not far away, Xu Feng really heard it.


    Xu Feng didn''t jump up all of a sudden. On the contrary, he directly lay down in the grass, blocked his body with the surrounding green grass, held his breath and quietly waited for the opportunity.


    Although I don''t know what beast it will be, if it passes by Xu Feng''s eyes and Xu Feng suddenly jumps out at that time, the beast won''t have a chance to resist. This is the hunter''s heart. Take advantage of his unprepared and give him a fatal blow.


    "Tap tap!"


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. Through the grass, Xu Feng can see that it is a leopard. At this time, he is looking around and pacing slowly. However, after four or five breaths, he has come to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Look at me!"


    With a violent drink, Xu Feng rose to the sky and clenched his fist like a sledgehammer.


    "Roar!"


    When the leopard saw Xu Feng, he gave a low roar, which was obviously a little flustered. Then he made a mistake and jumped four or five meters away, temporarily avoiding the blow.


    After avoiding Xu Feng''s attack, the leopard had no love for war at all, and rushed out in the other direction without looking back.


    "Hum, I still want to go!"


    Xu Feng shouted. His eyes were also full of excitement. He had been exposed. The only thing he could do was to pursue.


    However, as far as he knows, leopards are very ferocious. Generally speaking, when they encounter a single enemy, they will never retreat, but will take the initiative to attack. This time, it''s really strange!


    Even without using any yuan force, the leopard''s speed is still not as fast as Xu Feng''s. The grass quickly skips around him, and the distance from the leopard is getting shorter and shorter, but only thirty or forty meters.


    "You give me... Stop!"


    Xu Feng said this, but he stopped first, looked around at the scene around Yixi and rushed up again.


    But this time, instead of chasing the leopard, he rushed towards a towering tree, put his foot on it, jumped with strength, and turned several somersaults in mid air, blocking the leopard''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The leopard bared his teeth, showed his fangs and looked at Xu Feng ruthlessly. Xu Feng didn''t make any action, so he looked at it.


    "Woo woo..."


    For about five or six breaths, the leopard suddenly lay on the ground and chirped softly. Faintly, Xu Feng could feel a trace of sadness from the leopard''s voice.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng found this situation for the first time. He was confused. He felt that there was a problem with the leopard. He squatted down slowly and gently stroked the leopard''s head.


    At this time, it was as soft as a cat, put down its ferocity and gently rubbed Xu Feng''s hand. Silk Yuanli poured into the leopard''s body. Xu Feng slowly searched his body and soon found that the leopard was pregnant. There were four or five cubs in his stomach.


    "Fortunately, you avoided my punch, otherwise, it would really be a corpse with more lives!"


    Xu Feng smiled and whispered to the leopard, who seemed to understand Xu Feng''s words, nodded and arched his head into Xu Feng''s arms.


    "If I don''t kill you, you don''t have to be so grateful to me!"


    Following the leopard''s attack, Xu Feng was arched and fell to the ground. The leopard pushed an inch, directly leaned over, stretched out his tongue and licked Xu Feng''s cheek.


    "Ha ha..."


    The sour and itchy feeling made Xu Feng laugh. He used to be a hunter and only saw killing. Now he is so happy to get close to animals.


    After laughing for a while, Xu Feng patted it on the back and said, "let''s go. Give birth to the child well. Don''t go out of the woods. The outside world is very dangerous!"


    "Wuwu..."


    After the leopard roared a few times, he slowly walked into the jungle. In the eyes of the leopard, Xu Feng seemed to see a trace of reluctance.


    In fact, what Xu Feng doesn''t know is that the leopard is close to him because of the breath of heaven and earth. If there is no breath of heaven and earth, the leopard will resist and won''t be close to Xu Feng.


    "How''s it going? Xu Feng, where''s your prey?"


    As soon as the leopard''s body disappeared, Zhao Long came to him. On his shoulder, he carried a tiger of three or four hundred kilograms.


    "Not found!"


    Xu Feng smiled and felt very happy. Although he didn''t catch the prey, he released several lives just now. This feeling is happier than he caught it.


    "Punish yourself three cups!"


    Soon, the two returned to the river, set fire, skinned, put the tiger meat on the grill and began their picnic.


    Half an hour later, the tiger meat was fully cooked and gave off an attractive smell. Xu Feng and Zhao Long moved their fingers and immediately tore a piece of meat down and stuffed it into their mouth.


    "How fragrant! This wild tiger is fat but not greasy. It''s really a good dish for wine!"


    Zhao Long couldn''t help but marvel that the temptation of delicious food can''t be resisted. Even if they are strong enough to frighten one side now, they don''t need to eat. After they are practical, they feel happy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t hit the prey. I cooked a barbecue for you myself. It''s even!"


    After three cups of punishment, Xu Feng laughed. He had not eaten this kind of original lean meat for a long time.


    Three or four hundred kilograms of tiger meat could not be eaten by ordinary people, but the two were merciless. They drank and ate meat while talking about life. Two hours later, the tiger only had a pile of broken bones and was thrown aside.


    "Burp..."


    He burped with satisfaction. Zhao Long was still remembering it and said, "Xu Feng, your craft, let''s open a restaurant in the future. I''m in charge of the ingredients and you''ll be the chef. At that time, the guests rolled in and we became the richest man in China. It''s not impossible!"


    "OK, look where you are looking for so many wild animals!"


    What Xu Feng said is not a lie. To some extent, this ordinary animal is even rarer than monsters. After all, their power is too weak and easy to be swallowed by monsters.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, their body and mind were very relaxed. When they said this, they unconsciously went to sleep with a satisfied smile on their face.


    Of course, as a practitioner, now in the dense forest, Xu Feng will not relax his vigilance, which has become a habit for him to travel around. He should pay attention to the surrounding environment whenever and wherever he goes.


    "Buzz!"


    In the middle of the night, there was a buzzing sound in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng jumped up at once, released his divine consciousness and investigated the surrounding situation. Soon, he found that there were dozens of powerful practitioners flying in their direction not far away.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, wake up!"


    He gently shook Zhao long. Before Zhao long understood what was going on, Xu Feng took him and flew behind a huge stone not far away.


    "Someone is coming. Let''s hide our breath and see what''s going on!"


    With that, Xu Feng turned the breath of heaven and earth into the world, which was imperceptible. Similarly, Zhao Long''s hiding Kung Fu was very good. After waking up, he focused on the place where the tiger''s bones were broken.

 Chapter 600

    About a quarter of an hour later, those people came to the river. They were dressed in black robes and their cultivation was unfathomable. With their feeling, Xu Feng felt that they were not a little weaker than Zhao Qingtian.


    They looked at the broken bones in front of them and kicked the extinguished fire. A man in black who seemed to be the leader squatted down, grabbed a handful of ash in his hand and said in a deep voice: "these ashes still have temperature. It seems that they should be here. Go and see where they are!"


    "Yes!"


    There were about forty or fifty people in the group. After saying it with one voice, they quickly dispersed to the. At a glance, they knew that they were well-trained and definitely not a mob, and their purpose was also very obvious. They came towards Xu Feng and Zhao long!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng frowned and dared not move. He quietly observed the leader in black robe and wanted to find a clue from it.


    When he found these people, Xu Feng thought of evil cultivation of the devil family for the first time, but they didn''t have the slightest murderous spirit. Xu Feng soon denied the idea in his heart.


    "Who are these people?"


    While Xu Feng was thinking hard, Zhao Long''s voice came from his mind. It was from his divine knowledge: "these people are likely to come to me!"


    "Looking for you? So many strong people?"


    Xu Feng was shocked. So many strong people came all at once. With their strength, it is possible to sweep the whole Zhongzhou.


    Hearing Zhao long say this, Xu Feng also understood that the Zhao Long family is strong, and the enemy is also very strong. It is likely that he learned that Zhao Long escaped from the family and wanted to kill Zhao long.


    Otherwise, only the name of Jiaoyu City, few people dare to break in.


    They talked with the divine sense. If the leader in black robes felt general, he even looked in their direction, which scared Xu Feng and them not to speak again.


    Only one black robed man, Xu Feng and Zhao long, have a certain chance to defeat him, but not far away, there are dozens of black robed men with equivalent strength. If they find out, they will die.


    The eldest husband can bend and stretch. In the face of the enemy of force majeure, Xu Feng has already learned to bear it.


    About half an hour later, those people in black came back again and again, whispered and discussed, and then they were ready to leave.


    "Poop!"


    However, just when Xu Feng thought they were going to get out of danger, a gravel at the foot of Xu Feng was accidentally kicked into the river by him, making a dull sound. When those people in black heard it, they all stopped.


    "Shit! Shit!"


    At this time, no matter how good tempered Xu Feng was, he couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help scolding himself for his mental retardation.


    "You two, go and have a look!"


    The leader in Black said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, the leader in black felt that there was a problem in that place, but later he didn''t go to check it in person. Now he made a noise again. He has determined that there is someone there!


    Zhao long wanted to rush out, but Xu Feng grabbed him and motioned him not to be impulsive and continued to squat here.


    "Who''s there? Hurry out!"


    The two practitioners who were sent out to investigate approached carefully and shouted.


    But no matter what he called outside, Xu Feng and Zhao long were unmoved and still quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    Since there was no way to continue to hide, they naturally had to take action. When the two people in black just poked out their heads, Xu Feng and Zhao Long jumped up directly, and the coiled dragon silk hidden between Xu Feng''s Cuffs directly took off and wrapped around the man in black''s neck.


    At this time, Zhao Long didn''t know when he had a sharp blade in his hand. Similarly, without hesitation, he directly inserted it into the black robed man''s neck. The blood was gurgling and flowing. He died in Zhao Long''s hand without even making a miserable cry.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture came. Panlong silk was pulled back by Xu Feng. The man in black robe slowly fell back in front of him, and the body was separated!


    Xu Feng''s time to get Panlong silk is not short, even very long, but he rarely uses it. Now, in the face of strong enemies, unexpectedly, Panlong silk has achieved very good results.


    After killing two people, he came out slowly from behind the boulder with a calm face, as if the one who killed just now was not them.


    "Childe Zhao long, it''s hard for me to find you!"


    The leader in Black said in a deep voice. As soon as he touched, two of his men died. His tone was obviously not very friendly.


    "Why are you looking for Grandpa? Grandpa eats well and dresses well. You don''t need to worry about you guys who don''t even dare to show your true face!"


    Zhao Long scolded him impolitely. In his heart, he probably knew that these people were sent by those families to kill him. He secretly decided to return to the family one day and return them double!


    "We''re just acting under orders. I hope childe Zhao Long won''t blame us under the nine springs. As for this little brother, let''s go together. I heard that you have a good friendship. I''ve treated you well with a companion on the huangquan road!"


    The leader''s voice in black was calm, but his momentum had been released without concealment. It was obvious that he wanted to leave two people''s lives.


    "Hum, do you think I can kill you if I want to? To tell you the truth, I already know which family you are sent from. If I return to the family one day, my master alone will be enough to suppress the whole family!"


    Zhao Long said coldly. Xu Feng was also vague. He mobilized his breath and was ready.


    "That''s even more difficult for you!"


    The man in black robe was more murderous. As soon as he shook his robe, he said coldly, "kill!"


    As his voice fell, all the people in black behind him moved and rushed out!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Feng and Zhao Long roared, but they didn''t rush up, but turned around and ran back quickly.


    The black robed people who rushed up were stunned by this scene. How can they leave after the agreed battle?


    This is what Xu Feng and Zhao Long said before they appeared. So many strong people will never be opponents. The only way is to escape! Keep running!


    "What are you doing? Don''t chase!"


    The man in black shouted angrily, and he rushed out himself. When they were stunned, they had gone a kilometer away. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance if they don''t chase again.


    The ghost moves and steps on the void. Xu Feng''s speed soars to the extreme. Zhao long is the same. They walk side by side and go all the way to the front.


    They didn''t fly in the direction of Zhao Qingtian, but chose another place. Otherwise, they would be dead if they met Zhao Qingtian and attacked back and forth.


    Dozens of people chased after him. Their strength was strong, but their speed was much slower. With the passage of time, they were farther and farther away from Xu Feng. Vaguely, they could only see a black spot.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    The leading black robed man scolded again, and his speed soared wildly. He soon put aside his men, and his body flashed. After a while, he had come seven or eight hundred meters behind them.


    "Childe Zhao long, you can''t run away!"


    The black robed man''s voice sounded, and now it was his fastest speed. He said this to distract Zhao long and Xu Feng and buy him a breath or two, so that he could get close to them.


    At that time, he was sure that even if they cut their wings, they would only become turtles in his urn and let him kill them.


    But neither Zhao long nor Xu Feng stopped at all, and even ignored him. There was only the wind in his ears and ran away frantically.


    "Won''t you chase for three or four days this time?"


    A few days ago, they chased Zhao Qingtian for several days. If they didn''t catch up, they had to give up. Now it was their turn to be chased by others. Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    When I think about it, Xu Feng''s life in Zhongzhou is like a flight for his life. He is either running for his life or on the way. It is really thrilling and helpless.


    After chasing for about two or three hours, the fish belly was white in the East. Two before and one after, the black robed man led the chase. As for his men, they had been far behind him and didn''t even see the trace.


    "It''s almost time!"


    After getting rid of the group of practitioners behind him, Xu Feng and Zhao long looked at each other and stopped running. Instead, they stopped, quickly turned around and directly beat out the yuan force they had accumulated for a long time.


    Where would the black robed people who caught up think that they would suddenly take a shot, because the speed was too fast to stop, so they had to bear the blow.


    "Boom!"


    It was like snow flowers blowing in the night sky, sending out bursts of fire. When the black robed man revealed his birth shape, his black robe had been broken in several places and looked very embarrassed.


    "Well, I like this gift we gave you!"


    Zhao Long''s face was full of ridicule. He didn''t see the expression of the man in black robe, but he could think of how oppressed he was now.


    "Without your minions, I''m afraid we killed you this time!"


    Xu Feng twisted his neck and said.


    He doesn''t know the identity of the newcomers or what family they are. Xu Feng only knows one thing. The man in black wants to kill Zhao long. This alone is enough for Xu Feng to kill him!


    Zhao long used to be very kind to him and has been helping him. Now that Xu Feng has strength, he will naturally be duty bound to resist the enemy with Zhao long.


    "With you? Ridiculous!"


    The black robed man''s words are full of disdain. He knows Zhao Long''s strength, but he doesn''t care about Xu Feng''s strength at all. Although Xu Feng''s footwork is a little advanced, he believes that as long as he hands it over, Xu Feng will never last ten rounds under him!


    In fact, this is also because they didn''t come to Jinglong domain for a long time and didn''t know what Xu Feng did. If you know later, people in black will never want to be so calm and calm in front of you. I''m afraid they will be very careful!

 Chapter 601

    "It''s not funny. I''ll know soon!"


    Xu Feng did not refute the black robed man, but smiled, shrugged and said softly.


    For the enemy, what Xu Feng wants to do most is to beat them in the face after defeating them, so that those practitioners who think they are powerful can know how weak they are.


    However, the battle can''t be delayed for long, because there are dozens of practitioners equivalent to him behind him. Once they rush up, they will still fall into death.


    "Old rules?"


    Zhao long looked at Xu Feng and said with the same smile.


    Brothers fight side by side and cooperate with each other. The strength of the enemy and ours is equal. What else to worry about.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the villain is dead!"


    Xu Feng said this. The blood gas in his body has been mobilized. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and spread its power all over his body.


    The ghost shadow step also moved at this time. With a flash of body shape, Xu Feng took the initiative to attack. His fist was like a violent storm, playing a shadow of fist, and the people in black robes rushed away.


    "It has some strength!"


    The man in the black robe gave a deep voice and didn''t look afraid. The black robe shook repeatedly, and the yuan force surged around Xu Feng''s fist. With a "poof" sound, Xu Feng''s attack was dissolved in an instant.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xu Feng had come to his side, and his blood red fist was as hard as cold iron, and blasted under the ribs of the man in black.


    "Doyle!"


    I thought this fist would hit the black robed man, but Xu Feng lost his fist after hearing the voice. When the black robed man appeared again, he was three or four hundred meters away.


    "Nine fingers!"


    At this time, Zhao Long''s martial arts were also ready. He shouted loudly, his fingers connected, and golden lights burst out from his hands on the void. That momentum was even stronger than when he fought Zhao Qingtian.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The black robed man dodged and clenched his fist when facing the nine bullet fingers, just like a fierce tiger down the mountain. One palm after another, he blew up against the nine bullet fingers.


    Without the sound of explosion, the hands of the man in black were as hard as black iron. The nine bullet fingers were in contact with his palms and splashed out bursts of golden light. The power in the nine bullet fingers was also dissolved by him.


    "Is this... Stronger than Zhao Qingtian?"


    After reading this set of defense, Xu Feng''s face was a little heavy. If it was true, they would never be opponents.


    "Mr. Zhao long, don''t struggle any more. I''ll give you a pleasure and let you avoid pain. How about it?"


    After avoiding a round of attack, the black robed man despised them more in his heart. Now he wants to use his mouth, so he can persuade them not to resist again.


    "If you want our heads, you can, as long as you have strength!"


    Zhao long has no waves on his face. He doesn''t care about people in black robes at all. He''s also a person who has seen great storms. Wouldn''t it be a joke if he offered his head on his neck like this.


    "Then I can only pick it up myself!"


    The black robed man sneered and turned into a dark shadow. He directly ignored Xu Feng and rushed towards Zhao long. He appeared directly above Zhao Long''s head, like Mount Tai, and took Zhao Long''s head.


    "Play Yang finger!"


    Looking at the man in black robe who dived down, Zhao Long was about to laugh. Now, the man''s most vulnerable place was exposed in front of him. His two fingers merged, Yuan Li operated, aimed at the crotch of the good man in black robe and ejected!


    "Whoosh!"


    A flash of light flashed, the black robed man shouted, fell down, smashed a big pit, covered his crotch and shouted.


    No matter which man has reached what level of cultivation, blocking is their most vulnerable place. Fortunately, this move to play the Yang finger is just a temporary "creation" by Zhao long, not a real martial art.


    If an ordinary attack hit the crotch, the man in black would have died directly.


    "You... You made a dirty move!"


    The black robed man covered his face and said with a hate voice. Vaguely, he could see the resentment in his eyes.


    "Didn''t your parents give you brains when they gave birth to you?"


    Zhao long looked at the black robed man rolling on the ground and was happy. This pain is more painful than breaking an arm!


    "Ha ha... No, I''m dying of laughter!"


    Xu Feng was not so reserved and laughed. He didn''t expect that Zhao long would use such a sinister move to deal with the black robed man.


    After all, he was a practitioner and recovered a little faster than ordinary people. The man in black stood up and stopped talking. However, when he heard Xu Feng''s smile, his whole body was trembling slightly. It can be imagined how angry he is now.


    "Damn you both!"


    The man in black robe said, and he shot again. His big hand explored forward. In the void, he formed a big black palm, emitting a dead spirit. He merged slowly and rushed directly towards Xu Feng. He really couldn''t stand Xu Feng''s arrogant laughter!


    When the wind came, Xu Feng also put away his laughter and his face was frozen. He looked at the sweeping palm. On the palm, the sky breaking decision was running. The golden light lingered and the palm waved again and again. It seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast.


    "Eleven waves!"


    The sound of the waves remained the same. Xu Feng''s hands seemed like a vast sea. As his attacks continued to fall, the momentum emitted by the eleven stacks of waves became more and more powerful, and directly rushed to the gray palm.


    The momentum is like breaking bamboo. The gray palm has no attack effect at all. His purpose is just to catch Xu Feng.


    But Xu Feng would not give up the meeting. The waves of eleven stacks of castration continued and rushed straight to the man in black robes.


    Feeling the momentum emanating from the eleven folds of waves, the man in black finally felt Xu Feng''s unusual, retreated ten steps and opened four or five hundred meters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he pinched the seal, and strands of cold ice rose from his hands and soon spread all over his body. The flowers and plants under his feet were also covered with a layer of cold ice.


    "Xuanming palm!"


    The black robed man shouted. The cold force between his hands had reached a few points. When the waves were still two or three inches away from him, his martial arts was finally completed and pushed out directly.


    Ice and water are colder than water. At this time, after contacting xuanming palm, they stubbornly stopped castration, turned into pieces of cold ice and hung on the version of embarrassment.


    "Broken!"


    When the black robed man pinched his palm, the cold ice smashed, and the ice scattered everywhere. Soon it turned into water and was absorbed by the soil.


    If this attack on the black robed man is hard to regret, Xu Feng can guarantee that it will definitely cause him no small harm. Unfortunately, the black robed man has realized Xu Feng''s extraordinary and is really serious. He will not give them any chance, let alone show Zhao Long such a dirty technique as playing Yang finger!


    "Boy, I''ll kill you first!"


    The black robed man clenched his teeth, turned into a residual shadow and rushed up to Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who had broken the sky, tumbled wantonly in his body. He didn''t mean to dodge at all. Holding his bloody fist, he rushed up directly, and they collided with each other.


    His fists and feet intersected and hit the ground from mid air. It was extremely fierce. Even though the realm of the black robed man was stronger than Xu Feng, Xu Feng still didn''t fall behind. With the flexibility of ghost steps, he could occasionally punch the black robed man.


    For a long time, the two separated, sweating profusely, vaguely, we could see the hands of the man in black trembling, and his strength was better than Xu Feng.


    "This breaking decision is becoming more and more powerful for the bonus of power!"


    Xu Feng sighed softly in his heart. He was more and more surprised at the decision to break the sky. He even longed for the next realm of the decision to break the sky.


    During this time, he has been thinking about how to evolve the holy art of fighting God, but he got nothing. When he wanted to touch the threshold, he always seemed to be rejected, just like when he had no gray yuan force and wanted to forcibly open the gate of the demon tower in futu town.


    "I''ll come too!"


    As soon as they heard this, Zhao Long rushed up too. The two used wheel warfare tactics again to kill the people in black robes!


    "Unexpectedly, the childe brother of the Zhao family is so insidious, but I''m not as good as you want!"


    The black robed man sneered. He had no intention of hand to hand combat with the two people. His heart moved. He held a sharp sword in his hand. Under the light of the night, it emitted silver light and was extremely sharp.


    "Ji''s sword!"


    Zhao long fixed his eyes on the hilt of the sword and couldn''t help shouting. This time, he really knew the identity of the visitor. It was just his guess before.


    However, the black robed man took the initiative to expose his identity, which further shows that he will not leave a living mouth for Zhao long and Xu Feng. Zhao long and Xu Feng need to be more careful.


    "Presumably, childe Zhao Long guessed my identity, so I won''t hide it anymore!"


    Then the man in Black opened his head and showed his face.


    This is an old man. His face looks old and seems very ordinary, but his eyes are as deep as a deep well, which has explained his extraordinary.


    "Ji Xiong!"


    Zhao Long couldn''t help crying out. Ji Xiong is the captain of Wu Wei of Ji''s family. Although his accomplishments are not strong in Ji''s family, they can''t be ignored, especially his sword technique is extremely overbearing.


    After calming his mood, Zhao Long said in a deep voice: "unexpectedly, even your captain Ji Xiong sent it out. It seems that your Ji family is determined to kill me!"


    "After all, you are the childe of the Zhao family. I came to kill you in person. It''s the end of my righteousness to you, Zhao family Ren!"


    Ji Xiong smiled, his facial features crowded together, but his wrinkled face was so disgusting.


    "Hum, I''m full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but I''m not doing such dirty things? With such skills, why didn''t I kill me when I was in the family? Why bother so much now!"


    Zhao long still disdained and said with a sneer.


    The status of the Ji family is almost the same as that of the Zhao family. Now Zhao long is the first genius of the Zhao family, and his talent is even far better than that of his father. The Ji family is unwilling to watch Zhao Long grow up. In the future, they will continue to dominate and even become more powerful, which will naturally kill him.

 Chapter 602

    The struggle between families is simple and complex. In addition to conspiracy, strength is more important.


    Zhao long is gifted and detached, but the Ji family is also very strong. As long as Zhao long is killed, there will be no strong person in the family after Zhao Long''s father dies, and a family will soon decline.


    "The master naturally has his plan. I''m just a captain of Wuwei. I just need to listen to the master''s arrangement and kill you!"


    Although Ji Xiong said so, the sword in his hand has begun to dance. He is walking with vigorous steps. The sword in his hand is also buzzing.


    The light of the sword condensed on the sharp sword, and Ji Xiong''s momentum also increased. At this time, he was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. His momentum was turbulent. With the light of the sword continuously condensed, the faces of Xu Feng and Zhao Long became embarrassed.


    To be honest, except for one of the top ten villains, Lu Yifu is the sharpest swordsman Xu Feng has ever seen, but Ji Xiong is more exquisite than Lu Yifu''s swordsmanship.


    "Be careful! Since he takes the initiative to expose his identity, he won''t let us leave so easily!"


    Zhao Long said in a deep voice that Yuan Li had gathered on his hands and was ready to fight at any time.


    "I see!"


    Xu Feng nodded and took out his best state.


    Before revealing his identity, Ji Xiong''s strength was already very strong. Now he took out all his weapons. Xu Feng naturally knew that Ji Xiong was serious. As long as he had the opportunity, he would definitely cut off their heads with the sharp sword in his hand.


    "Nine turn sword dance!"


    After about two or three breaths, Ji Xiong''s momentum has reached his peak. After drinking, he stabbed a sword, and his body rushed forward with the sharp sword in his hand!


    "Prison fist!"


    "Thunder fist!"


    They started at the same time, and the whole world seemed to explode. They faced Ji Xiong''s sword and went up.


    "Brush!"


    However, the expected explosion did not happen, but Ji Xiong''s body suddenly disappeared. Even his breath was not left, as if he had never appeared in the world again.


    "The first turn, a blade across the sky!"


    As Ji Xiong''s voice fell, a sword Spirit fell down from the sky, sweeping the whole world, as if it was going to smash the positive world. The sword spirit was fierce and terrible.


    The sharp blade cuts down directly. The three martial arts are intertwined. The whole world is roaring. Even the birds and animals that can''t survive in the dense forest are startled and flee everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound kept rolling. The sword Qi was broken by the attack of Zhao long and Xu Feng. It didn''t continue to crush down, but it brought them great pressure. When Yuan Li dissipated slowly, their blood gas rolled. If they didn''t bear it, they would have vomited blood.


    They look embarrassed. This is the first turn. The attack behind them will be more and more powerful. If they don''t have enough strength to resist, there is no doubt that both of them will die under Ji Xiong''s hands.


    The Ji family is the sworn enemy of the Zhao family. They don''t think Ji Xiong will suddenly feel pity and let them go.


    "The second turn, the sword breaks the air!"


    Ji Xiong didn''t stop, but continued to twist his vigorous steps. Around him, countless sword Qi lingered, emitting glittering white light. Soon, the sword Qi around him slowly hid into the void, as if it hadn''t appeared.


    But the faces of Xu Feng and Zhao long were more gloomy!


    As the saying goes, guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are difficult to defend. This attack is definitely not so simple. This strange attack is the most deadly.


    "Go!"


    As soon as his feet stepped on the void, Ji Xiong slowly spit out his chair, shook his long sword, and there was no sword breath. However, Xu Feng and Zhao long felt the oppression in the air, as if they were prey in this space, under Ji Xiong''s control.


    Not daring to stay, Xu Feng showed the breath of heaven and earth, and immediately found countless sword Qi coming in the face, including several, heading towards Zhao Long''s head!


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Feng was shocked and didn''t care what to say. He grabbed Zhao long and blocked him behind him. Xu Feng himself turned the blood Dragon into a blood red color.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Xu Feng punched at the same time and blew out the deadly sword Qi, while the other sword Qi was shot down on his body, making bursts of sound, like steel.


    Even if Xu Feng''s body is strong and strong, it can''t resist such a fierce attack. When all the attacks fall, Xu Feng is already scarred. More importantly, his iron fists have collided with the sword, and now they are bloody and miserable.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, and Xu Feng''s body staggered. Zhao Long quickly held it and shouted, "Xu Feng, how are you!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Seeing Zhao Long''s concerned eyes, Xu Feng smiled and comforted softly.


    Just now, if Xu Feng didn''t help Zhao long stop, now Zhao Long''s body has separated!


    Fortunately, Xu Feng has the breath of heaven and earth, so he can find the sword Qi hidden in the air. Otherwise, both of them will die in this attack.


    "Unexpectedly blocked? But next time, I won''t be so lucky!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s attack, Ji Xiong was surprised, but soon he returned to normal and said in a deep voice.


    Indeed, Xu Feng''s state is very poor now. Relying on Zhao long alone, he will never be Ji Xiong''s opponent. After all, Ji Xiong has returned to the yuan half a step. Even if Zhao long is strong, there is no possibility of defeating him.


    "Xu Feng, you stay aside first. Here, give it to me first!"


    Zhao Long dragged Xu Feng aside and said softly, but Zhao Long''s tone was obviously a little cold.


    He was suppressing his anger. It was originally just a struggle between their two families, but the Ji family had to involve Xu Feng and even kill him!


    Zhao Long also understands the family dispute, but now that the Ji family has hurt Xu Feng, he will not tolerate it. It can be said that Xu Feng is his only good brother, otherwise Zhao long will not leave thousands of miles and return to Xuanfeng city to Zhongzhou to find Xu Feng.


    It is conceivable how important Xu Feng''s position is in Zhao Long''s heart!


    "Old man, it seems that today, if you don''t show some real skills, you will eat me!"


    Zhao Long clenched his teeth and killed him. Even Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao long, who has always been easy-going, should have such a strong murderous spirit.


    However, Ji Xiong was a veteran of the battlefield after all. He was not surprised by the murderous spirit. Instead, he opened his mouth, smiled, touched the blade in his hand, and said, "master Zhao long, if you have any skills, you can use them, otherwise you will have no chance to show them when you die!"


    In the nine turn sword dance, Ji Xiong can perform the fifth turn. Now the second turn can produce such an effect. Ji Xiong is more confident in this task.


    The clan gave a lot of rewards for killing Zhao long, so Ji Xiong was so active in chasing after them when they were about to lose their trace. Otherwise, he would have handed them over to his little brother.


    "I hope you can laugh later!"


    He squinted slightly and turned his hands. A paper fan appeared on Zhao Long''s hand. He stood in the void, his long hair and cannon flying with him. He was like a prodigal son.


    "Dragon keel fan!"


    After seeing Zhao Long''s fan, Ji Xiong''s eyes were full of excitement and greed. He couldn''t help shouting.


    This Jiaolong fan is one of the rare magic weapons of the Zhao family. As long as Zhao long is killed, this Jiaolong fan will become something in his bag. Thinking of this, the smile on Ji Xiong''s face was even brighter.


    "Childe Zhao long, it seems that master Zhao still loves you very much. Even the Dragon keel fan has been taken out by you. So I thank Master Zhao here today!"


    Ji Xiong had already regarded the Jiaolong fan as something in his bag. He made no secret of his greed and burst out laughing. Extremely harsh.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Long''s mind moved. The Dragon keel fan was suspended in the air, emitting a glittering golden light. On the fan, there were dense Indian decisions, which were extremely profound. Each Indian decision exuded a strong breath.


    "Buzz!"


    Zhao Long pinched the seal decision in his hand, and the Dragon keel fan changed. The seal decisions were changing one by one. Soon, they turned into a long gun and were held by Zhao long in his hand.


    At this time, Zhao long, like the God of war facing the dust, bathed in the golden light, put on a layer of golden war clothes, said coldly and in a deep voice: "Ji Xiong, even if I fight for this life today, I will leave you here!"


    The voice fell. Zhao Long threw his long gun and fought with Ji Xiong with a sharp sword. Sparks splashed everywhere.


    Xu Feng, who was also not idle, took a handful of pills from the storage ring, quickly recovered the consumed yuan strength and damaged flesh, and even took out a drop of green juice to swallow it.


    He wants to recover as quickly as possible and participate in the battle again. Just like Zhao long worried about Xu Feng, Xu Feng can''t let Zhao long make any mistakes!


    The roaring sound was heard everywhere. Xu Feng sat in the ground, closed his eyes and absorbed the heaven and yuan. He was like a bottomless pit, and everfount absorbed the essence of heaven and earth.


    "The overlord returns the horse gun!"


    In the middle of the air, after the two fought for hundreds of meetings, Zhao Long roared. Yuan Li gathered on the gun head, braved the wind and waves, and stabbed straight out.


    It can be seen that at the place where the Dragon keel Fan said, the space is slightly distorted, as if it could collapse at any time. Its power is really amazing.


    "Such an attack still wants to bring me down?"


    Ji Xiong sneered and avoided the simple attack. He appeared in another place, but unexpectedly found that Zhao Long''s breath had also disappeared. At that moment, his eyebrows frowned. He was also afraid of hidden arrows!

 Chapter 603

    Zhao long seemed to have evaporated from the world. He let Ji Xiong''s divine consciousness spread out, but he didn''t find Zhao Long''s body. For a moment, he had a bad hunch in his mind.


    "Hum, the most powerful place of the horse returning gun is the horse returning!"


    Zhao long, hiding between heaven and earth, sneered. He didn''t attack, but quietly waited for Ji Xiong to reveal his flaws. At this time, he was like Xu Feng in the dense forest, waiting for prey to be delivered to the door.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and a quarter of an hour had passed unknowingly. Because of tension, Ji Xiong''s face was full of sweat, and his eyes observed the surrounding situation from time to time.


    "Childe Zhao long, if you don''t come out again, I''ll start with your friend!"


    The atmosphere around was very quiet. At this time, Ji Xiong could no longer bear such great psychological pressure. He flashed out step by step and rushed up to Xu Feng, who was covered with scars.


    He thought that Xu Feng was seriously injured. He thought that Xu Feng had already lost his fighting ability. He thought that after bearing the second turn, Xu Feng was almost a disabled man, but all this was just what he thought!


    His long sword stabbed straight out, and the target was Xu Feng''s head. At that moment, Xu Feng''s suppressed momentum was completely released, and Po Tianjue also ran. Ji Xiong was caught off guard by his powerful power, and retreated four or five steps before he stopped.


    A quarter of an hour, with the help of green juice and pills, is enough to make Xu Feng''s injury better. It just makes him dormant and wait for Ji Xiong to be deceived.


    "How possible!"


    Ji Xiong''s eyes were full of incredible eyes. He couldn''t believe that Xu Feng could recover in such a short time.


    However, he would not be so surprised if he knew that Xu Feng was a Dan pharmacist.


    "Ji Xiong, today, I''ll take your life!"


    The speaker was Zhao long. At this time, taking advantage of Ji Xiong''s surprise, he appeared behind him. The long gun transformed by Jiao keel fan came straight to him. The sound of breaking the air sounded constantly in the void and took Ji Xiong''s head!


    "Tomorrow, today, is your death day!"


    Xu Feng didn''t leave his hand either. The gray yuan force and the broken sky decision worked at the same time. The two forces lingered on his fist. The king''s God seal slowly rose between his hands, and the virtual shadow of Chu Bozhao emerged behind Xu Feng.


    The difference is that as Xu Feng''s strength increases, Chu Bozhao''s virtual shadow stares more and more, and his eyes become more and more clever. At this time, he is looking at Ji Xiong not far away. His powerful dignity can''t help but make Ji ambitious feel guilty.


    "The seal of the king!"


    Above the sky, Xu Feng''s martial arts had taken shape. He didn''t hesitate at all. His hands sank down. The glittering King''s God seal lit up the night sky and surged down.


    Before and after the attack, Ji Xiong didn''t expect to be reduced to this point. Although he was distressed, he didn''t regret taking the medicine. He hurriedly staggered one step and avoided Zhao Long''s return shot.


    Zhao Long''s rifle is the most powerful attack. If there is no way to dodge, Ji Xiongzhi will become a headless corpse.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhao Long''s momentum was like a rainbow. Even though Ji Xiong had dodged with the fastest speed, the sword tore his clothes and stabbed him directly on his shoulder. The blood flowed and blurred in an instant.


    As soon as the Dragon keel fan was drawn, the blood splashed like rain, and the blood sprayed out, bringing out a blood flower, which made Ji Xiong cry out in pain.


    There was no time to respond at all. The attack of the king''s God seal had come over his head and directly bombed down, drowning Ji Xiong in it.


    At the last moment when Ji Xiong''s body disappeared, Xu Feng saw the blood gushing from Ji Xiong''s mouth, which made him feel a pain in his heart.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend. If a man offends me, he will be punished even if it is far away!


    Xu Feng didn''t know what the Ji family came from. He had only one thought, that is, don''t mess with him, otherwise, it''s impossible not to pay a certain price!


    All the two attacks hit. Xu Feng and Zhao Long clapped their hands, indicating the success of the cooperation.


    But they all know that Ji Xiong''s strength is not bad. It''s impossible to kill him like this. Now it''s just a heavy blow to him.


    Even if Ji Xiong is a little weak after serious injury, Xu Feng and Zhao long will not be careless. Dogs will jump off the wall when they are anxious. What''s more, they are still facing a strong man who returns to the yuan territory half a step. It''s not impossible to kill them here if they are not careful.


    "Over there! Let''s hurry!"


    After fighting for such a long time, the Ji family pursuers in the rear almost arrived. Now they feel the strong smell of the king''s God seal. They speed up their steps and dare not stay at all.


    Xu Feng, who had already displayed the breath of heaven and earth, was in charge of all this. After quietly explaining the situation to Zhao long beside him, they rushed directly into the explosion range of the king''s God seal.


    They had no time. They either killed Ji Xiong in front of them or were chased by the back to kill both of them. Obviously, they chose the former.


    "Boom!"


    The king''s God seal keeps roaring. The overbearing yuan force is tearing the surrounding flowers and trees. It has become a ruin.


    Even in such a powerful martial arts range, the divine deeds of the three people also flow very quickly, especially Zhao long with a long gun. With the blessing of magic weapons, his power is incomparably powerful. Ji Xiong, who was already seriously injured, is even more embarrassed at this time.


    The black robe is broken and rotten, the blood is dripping, and the hair is messy. Now Ji Xiong''s appearance is more miserable than Xu Feng before!


    In the blood hole on his shoulder, the blood was gurgling. With the blessing of magic weapons, the damage was naturally very overbearing. For a moment, Ji Xiong was also stunned.


    Or for many people, such achievements are brilliant enough, but for Xu Feng, they are nothing, because their goal is to kill Ji Xiong in front of them, and now they just seriously hurt him.


    The last time Zhao Qingtian didn''t die, they had a worry about their future. If they leave another one now, their road will be very difficult in the future.


    "Cough... My reinforcements have arrived, and you are still going to die!"


    Feeling the arrival of his men, Ji Xiong stopped fighting with them and retreated far away. He said with a hate voice.


    His ribs were broken and his chest was deeply sunken. Only a few minutes later, Xu Feng and Zhao long were confident of killing them, but as Ji Xiong said, his reinforcements had arrived.


    "Kill or not!"


    Xu Feng and Zhao long looked at each other and soon had an answer in their eyes. They said nothing, gently nodded their head and continued to rush up. This time, Xu Feng used gray yuan force.


    If you want to escape, you must leave as quickly as possible, otherwise you will be trapped in the siege of dozens of people and there will be only a dead end.


    The void was a little cold, and then the spear went out to sea like a wild dragon, gave a dragon sing, and left. With a steady stream of Yuan force, he continued to attack Ji Xiong.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Ji Xiong wants to perform the nine turn sword dance, but in his current state, he doesn''t even have time to prepare, let alone prepare for the third turn. He can only reluctantly pick up the long sword in his hand and bite his teeth to resist.


    "Die!"


    When the ghost dance was performed, Xu Feng''s body disappeared between heaven and earth, which was more profound than the hiding of the overlord''s horse gun.


    Xu Feng did not continue to hide. He directly came to Ji Xiong''s back. His fists came out frequently, and then hit Ji Xiong''s back. His powerful power directly made him spit blood and his face was as white as paper.


    As soon as Zhao Long saw the opportunity, he pinched the seal in his hand and broke into the long gun. The golden light of the long gun was loud. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ji Xiong''s eyes!


    "You dare!"


    At this time, those chasing troops also came to the front. After seeing this scene, they began to mobilize Yuan Li and wanted to go down Ji Xiong under the Jiaolong fan.


    "If you want to kill me, why don''t I dare!"


    Zhao Long roared. His close friend hesitated at all. The Dragon keel fan didn''t stop. It directly inserted into your Ji Xiong''s heart. In an instant, blood flowed back, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the divine light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Why are you..."


    Ji Xiong raised his hand hard, pointed to Xu Feng and asked.


    He didn''t understand why Xu Feng could recover to the peak in such a short time. If he hadn''t been beaten by them, how could Ji Xiong lose?


    "Because I''m Dan pharmacist!"


    Xu Feng smiled with pride in his eyes.


    Indeed, without the support of pills, Xu Feng would not take this risk at all. They would not escape like Zhao Qingtian before.


    "Poof!"


    There are few pill pharmacists. The humble young man in front of him is actually a pill pharmacist, and his appearance is not comparable to those low-level pill pharmacists. Thinking of this, Ji Xiong gushed out another mouthful of blood and was extremely bitter in his heart.


    Today, he knew he couldn''t escape, but he didn''t expect to die in the hands of two young people. He couldn''t even remember the name of one.


    "Broken!"


    Zhao Long gave a cold cry. On the Dragon keel fan, it seemed that there was some power hidden. "Boom", Ji Xiong''s body exploded and fell apart in the light of the fire. Ji Xiong didn''t even scream, so he died under Zhao Long''s hands.


    "Kill them!"


    "Revenge for the boss!"


    "Damn Zhao boy, I''ll kill you!"


    When the black robed people saw Ji Xiong dead, they were excited and roared up to the sky. They mobilized their strength and attacked them madly. The air was full of violence. If they didn''t wear black robes, they would find that their eyes were red.


    In the Ji family, it can be said that Ji Xiong is their master. He preaches, teaches and dispels doubts. He is a teacher for one day and a father for life. Now Ji Xiong dies in front of them. Naturally, they can''t stand it.

 Chapter 604

    "Go!"


    Countless martial arts were covered up. Zhao Long roared and raised his hand. He took back the Jiaolong fan. After the roar, he took Xu Feng''s head and couldn''t fly out.


    They are very satisfied to kill Ji Xiong. In the face of so many strong men, they have no way to resist and can only escape. The so-called green mountain is there, even if there is no firewood. When Zhao Long returns to the family one day, they can naturally settle accounts with Ji family slowly!


    "Zhao long, don''t go!"


    Ji Xiong''s bodies have become broken meat, and those people in black don''t stay any longer. They roar and chase them crazy.


    Both Xu Feng and Zhao long are not in good condition at this time. They haven''t rested for two or three days. Now they have experienced another war, and the speed is not as fast as before.


    But the thirty or forty black robed people behind them were blinded by hatred, and their speed soared to the extreme. At this time, they quickly narrowed the distance.


    "Stop!"


    Then came the roar of martial arts from the rear. Xu Feng and Zhao Long dodged left and right. They dodged quickly in the raging martial arts, but they were still hit by many waves. Some attacks fell on them and blood flowed down in an instant.


    In particular, Xu Feng''s wound, which had just healed, cracked again and even deepened a bit.


    "I''ll take you!"


    Zhao long noticed that Xu Feng''s face was getting weaker and weaker. He quickly held Xu Feng, glanced at the rear, increased his speed for a few minutes, and continued to flee forward.


    Zhao Long''s body method is also very powerful. At this time, he ran away with Xu Feng and was able to open a distance. At that moment, Xu Feng knew that Zhao long had not exhausted his strength and was just waiting for Xu Feng.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A loud explosion came from the rear, and then the thunder and lightning rumbled down in the sky, blocking their way in front, which had been broken!


    "Zhao long, you can''t run away! Today, we will kill you!"


    Another voice came from behind, murderous and full of hatred.


    Zhao Long took Xu Feng and soon came to Lei Hai. Looking at the raging thunder and lightning inside, Zhao Long gritted his teeth, covered Xu Feng''s body with Yuan force and rushed in directly. He himself did not have any protective measures!


    "Poof!"


    After all, it was the attack of the strong who returned to the yuan territory half a step. As soon as he entered the thunder sea, Zhao long, who had no defense, even spewed a mouthful of blood. Even if Xu Feng had Zhao Long''s protection, he also felt great pressure and the blood gas in his chest rolled.


    "Elder martial brother, if you go on like this, you will die!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice. He knew that Zhao long did this to save him, but he ignored his situation. If there was any accident, Xu Feng would not forgive himself. Even if he could not live, he could not live at ease.


    "No, it''s okay. Anyway, I''ll take you out of here. This is a dispute between our families. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to trouble you!"


    Zhao Long''s voice was very weak, but his eyes were full of firmness. What he said was from the bottom of his heart.


    At that moment, Xu Feng broke away from Zhao Long''s hands, read it in his heart, took out the medicine King Ding in the storage ring, magnified it above their heads, and blocked the falling lightning.


    The people behind are getting closer and closer. Up to now, Xu Feng can''t care about his clumsiness and directly takes the medicine King tripod as a defense magic weapon.


    In fact, before taking out the medicine King tripod, Xu Feng thought carefully. Although the medicine King tripod is broken, it is the treasure of Shennong emperor after all. It is extremely strong. There is absolutely no problem to resist these people''s martial arts.


    In fact, just as Xu Feng expected, as soon as the medicine King Ding came out, there was no way for lightning to blow down, and the pressure of the two people was much less.


    "This tripod..."


    Zhao long wanted to say something, but Xu Feng interrupted and said, "go! They''re coming up!"


    Indeed, taking advantage of a short pause of two or three breaths, those people in black robes are only seven or eight hundred meters away from Xu Feng. With only one breath, they can catch up with Xu Feng.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a little distance, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother Zhao long, you go first. I have a way to escape!"


    "Good!"


    Knowing that Xu Feng had a haunted ghost dance, Zhao long did not delay. After telling him, he suddenly increased his speed and went two or three kilometers away in an instant.


    Xu Feng was surrounded by a group of people in black.


    "Click, click!"


    The medicine King tripod was hung above his head to isolate the thunder and lightning. Xu Feng took out the soul lock chain and said in a deep voice, "I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise it''s not worth dying in the hands of a half dead man!"


    "Hum! Kill the captain and want us to stop investigating. You think very well!"


    A sneer came from the crowd. They had not seen Xu Feng''s strength. For a minor repair in the middle of Lingyuan realm, they naturally didn''t think it could pose a threat to them.


    Xu Feng''s face was calm, but his heart was sneering. His divine sense kept communicating with the blue Jihuo on his right hand. After taking three drops of green juice as his revenge, the veteran finally made a deal.


    "If you don''t believe it, come and try!"


    With the help of blue Jihuo, Xu Feng''s face is calm. Now, his three magic weapons are in hand. If someone dares to rush up, he may really kill them at once. If blue Jihuo does well, he may be able to catch them all at once and solve future problems!


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    Although the big tripod in the air and the soul lock chain in Xu Feng''s hand made them feel unusual, these people in black robes had been blinded by the killing intention. At this time, they were teased by Xu Feng. Several people immediately moved and rushed to Xu Feng.


    "Click, click!"


    Waving the heavy soul lock chain in his hand, two or three practitioners swept by the chain immediately turned red on their chest and shouted and flew backwards. One practitioner was hit in the head by the soul lock chain and his brains were beaten out. The scene was extremely bloody.


    "What a big killer!"


    It''s not the first time Xu Feng has used the soul lock chain, but now he has directly killed one and a half steps to return to Yuanjing. Xu Feng is still very surprised.


    "Ah!"


    Those practitioners who were shot out screamed loudly. They obviously didn''t expect that the chain in Xu Feng''s hand was so powerful.


    The scream stopped them. For a moment, no one dared to take another step forward, especially after seeing the white brain.


    The strength of each of them is very strong. Naturally, they don''t want to die under a chain like this!


    "I said, if you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me!"


    Yang Yang raised the soul chain in his hand, and Xu Feng sneered on his face. Although the effect was good, it was still a little short of what he thought, so he added a fire again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one dared to come up. They stared at Xu Feng cautiously. Even if their anger was raging, they didn''t dare to twist rashly before life and death.


    "Look, a group of people are chasing me desperately, just trying to kill me. Now I stand in front of you, but you are so timid. Isn''t it a waste of your pursuit these days?"


    After half a ring, Xu Feng saw that they had no movement and continued to trample on their dignity and stimulate their anger.


    "No! I can''t stand it!"


    Not everyone is a fool, and not everyone is so rational. A hot voice came. Then, a strong man jumped out, clenched his fist, and his blood essence rushed towards Xu Feng like a tiger down the mountain.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Feng shouted in his heart, but he was happy!


    He looked frightened on his face and stepped back again and again, pretending that he didn''t expect a strong man to jump up.


    "Boy, go to hell! Grandpa taught you how to be a man!"


    The strong man''s fist was as big as a casserole, and the sound of breaking the air sounded in the air. Xu Feng''s panic expression was caught by the people in black robes, and they also moved. More than ten people in black robes rushed towards Xu Feng together.


    "Right now!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, and the blue flame on his right arm came out and directly attached to the soul lock chain. When the strong man was four or five inches away from Xu Feng, Xu Feng directly threw the soul lock chain out.


    "Hiss!"


    The soul lock chain was carrying a blue flame. Sparks and lightning hit the strong man''s belly. In an instant, the strong man''s black robe burned, and the fire spread rapidly on him.


    Ignoring the strong man, Xu Feng twisted the ghost steps, withdrew from the three or four hundred meters, opened a little distance, shouted and said, "now, it''s your end!"


    The blue flame fluttered in the wind and looked gorgeous in the dark. It danced with the swing of the soul lock chain. Every time it hit a practitioner, someone would scream, scream and fall to the ground.


    The dozen people who rushed up had no resistance at all. After falling to the ground, they wanted to put out the blue flame, but it was useless. However, after three or four breaths, they had become a robbery, and the scream gradually stopped.


    Glancing at the remaining ten or twenty people in black robes, Xu Feng looked at them with a look of contempt for the weak and shouted, "now, you can''t let you go!"


    Blue Jihuo is so powerful that its power is even stronger than the soul lock chain. At this moment, Xu Feng regrets not making a deal with blue Jihuo earlier.


    The remaining dozen people, the best of these dozens, kept silent in the face of Xu Feng''s clamor and looked at Xu Feng with gloomy eyes.


    They are calculating whether to continue to pursue Xu Feng or give up temporarily. After all, Xu Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination, and Xu Feng is not their target task this time. For them, it has been seriously damaged to spend so much manpower for him.

 Chapter 605

    "No, I have no energy. You can solve the rest by yourself!"


    Just when Xu Feng was elated, the sound of blue Jihuo came into Xu Feng''s mind. At the next moment, the blue Jihuo on the soul lock chain subsided and disappeared into his right arm. Let Xu Feng call, and there was no sound any more.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng was worried, but he didn''t dare to show anything on his face. He was calm.


    He knew that these black robed people in front of him were first-class strong men with strong strength. As long as they showed the slightest guilty conscience, they would rush up like wild dogs and tear Xu Feng into ten pieces and eight pieces.


    "Wow!"


    Gently dancing the soul lock chain on his hand, Xu Feng summoned the medicine King tripod in the air, held it in his left hand and said, "I said, you come up, there is only a dead end. Can an honest person like me lie?"


    In fact, the ability to wipe out more than 20 strong people who have returned to the yuan territory in an instant is mostly due to the soul lock chain and blue Jihuo, which has little to do with Xu Feng''s strength. The soul lock chain can dodge, but the blue flame is gone. It is basically impossible to wipe out the remaining practitioners.


    So now, we can only pretend to be pigs and eat tigers to see if we can scare them away, so that Xu Feng can get out of danger.


    "Take him!"


    After thinking for a long time, a man in black stood up and said, "his relationship with Zhao long is extraordinary. If I take him down, I don''t believe Zhao Long won''t come back!"


    Ji Xiong died, leaving only them, but they didn''t even touch Zhao Long''s hair. Naturally, they are not fools. If they go back like this, they are likely to be thrown out directly by the family. The Ji family''s system is very strict and absolutely doesn''t raise waste. The task fails. It''s light to drive them out of the family. Whether they will kill them is unknown!


    There were about 20 people left. They were obviously calm and didn''t rush up directly. Instead, they slowly dispersed the camp and formed a situation of encircling Xu Feng.


    "This time, you can''t escape even if you cut your wings!"


    The black robed people sneered. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng didn''t resist, so he let them surround him.


    "I can walk away without wings!"


    Seeing them slowly surrounded, Xu Feng quickly read and danced the soul lock chain, temporarily forced them back, and said in a deep voice.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Feng didn''t pursue. Those people in black robes immediately saw the clue. After a loud drink, they mobilized their yuan force at the same time. Their hands flew under the black robe very quickly and pinched the seal together.


    The attack of soul lock chain was obvious to all. They didn''t dare to rush forward to fight with Xu Feng, so they used martial arts to take Xu Feng down.


    "Hum, die!"


    Even if his scalp is numb, Xu Feng has to rush up. Now he is difficult to ride a tiger. If they show their martial arts, Xu Feng will end up as a pile of broken meat, or even worse, like Ji Xiong.


    Xu Feng held the soul chain tightly in his hand and used the ghost step. The speed was even faster to the extreme and made every effort to attack.


    His goal is three or four practitioners seven or eight hundred meters away from his right hand. Their martial arts are about to take shape. At this critical moment, there is no room for carelessness, so Xu Feng regarded them as a breakthrough!


    "You come back!"


    However, the black robed man behind him obviously knew Xu Feng''s intention. He gave a loud shout and grabbed forward. A force swept towards Xu Feng. The soul lock chain has not caused any damage. Xu Feng has repelled 40 or 50 meters.


    After all, Xu Feng is a strong man who returns to the yuan territory half a step. When he collides head-on, Xu Feng still doesn''t have an advantage. After being forced back, he keeps silent and his eyes are full of prudence.


    "Do it!"


    With only such a delay, the black robed man''s martial arts had been completed. A voice came from the crowd, and the yuan force condensed on their hands came out. Lightning, wind blades, big palms and fists all rushed to Xu Feng.


    Put away the soul lock chain in his hand. Xu Feng could not regret this attack. He quickly enlarged the medicine King tripod in his hand and jumped directly into the medicine King tripod.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Countless attacks bombed the medicine King tripod. The medicine King tripod made a heavy sound. Even if Xu Feng was not attacked by martial arts, he was numb by the sound alone.


    "Dang!"


    Another dull voice came. Xu Feng was so shocked that his heart rolled. A mouthful of hot blood gushed up, directly ejected a mouthful of blood and dyed the medicine King tripod red.


    Xu Feng was bitter from the attacks outside. This time, he was really miserable by the blue Ji fire pit. Otherwise, he didn''t have to hide in the medicine King Ding and couldn''t fight back.


    "Buzz!"


    He was bombarded by Yuan Li in the medicine King tripod and had nothing to do but wait. In boredom, he found that the blood sprayed in the tripod was slowly absorbed by the medicine King tripod. Vaguely, there was a connection with the medicine King tripod in his mind.


    "Does this medicine King tripod need blood to recognize the LORD before it can play its greatest role?"


    An idea appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. He thought carefully whether to continue to melt blood into the medicine King tripod.


    Countless years ago, the medicine King tripod was the furnace used by Shennong emperor to refine Changsheng pill. Later, it became the weapon of Shennong emperor, which shocked the world and spread in ancient times.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know whether there is still the mark of Shennong emperor in Shennong Ding. If he drops blood, Shennong Ding has not become his magic weapon. He who loses blood and essence is likely to die here!


    Therefore, Xu Feng will keep thinking about this problem in his heart.


    "Anyway, I''m dead, fight!"


    A firm color flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. After Xu Feng made up his mind, he condensed a trace of Yuan force in his hand, turned it into a sharp blade, directly cut his middle finger, and the blood trickled down.


    "Buzz!"


    The medicine King tripod absorbed Xu Feng''s blood essence at a speed visible to the naked eye. Outside, a layer of golden light slowly rose. Xu Feng could feel that when the golden light rose, his shock force seemed to be reduced.


    "What magic weapon is this!"


    The medicine King tripod was like a strong city wall. When the golden light rose, their attack was like a clay ox into the sea. It disappeared without a trace and had no effect at all. They stopped and looked at the medicine King tripod.


    They hate Xu Feng very much. Their strength is not strong, but all kinds of magic weapons emerge one after another, which makes them unable to start.


    Blood essence is the foundation of practitioners. Today''s medicine King Ding is like a crying baby, crazy sucking Xu Feng''s blood essence, and Xu Feng''s face is getting paler and paler.


    "Shit! I won''t kill all the blood I suck!"


    With the massive loss of blood essence, Xu Feng''s consciousness became more and more blurred, so he couldn''t help but scold.


    If he really died by sucking blood like this, Xu Feng will really die wronged!


    "I''m lucky. Congratulations. You''ve got my magic weapon. You can make good use of it in the future!"


    In a daze, a strong old farmer wearing coarse linen and seemingly ordinary appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. His face was smiling and kind. His eyes seemed to cover up the whole star, which was very profound.


    "God... Emperor Shennong!"


    As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to wake up, Xu Feng said uncertainly.


    "Yes, I am the emperor Shennong. I left a trace of thought in the medicine King tripod to see who the next owner of the medicine King tripod will be!"


    Emperor Shennong smiled confidently and his face was full of pride. His every move seemed to contain a great road.


    He is the only Dan pharmacist who soared to the fairy world with Dan medicine. He is not only the object respected by countless people in the world, but also the ancestor of Dan pharmacist!


    At the next moment, Xu Feng felt that he stood naked in front of Shennong emperor. All his secrets were peeped out by Shennong emperor and could not be hidden at all.


    "HMM... good! With the determination of breaking the sky and the completion of thousands of skills, there must be a great achievement in the future. It''s your fate to use your blood essence and complete the medicine King tripod today. I''ll help you through today''s disaster!"


    The Shennong great emperor played it down as if he were doing a very plain thing. At the next moment, a warm force came from the medicine King Ding. Soon, Xu Feng recovered his energy, and the Shennong great emperor also disappeared in his mind.


    In the night sky, the virtual shadow of an old farmer was suspended above the medicine King tripod. Around him, there was a strange energy flowing. Those bombed attacks disappeared around him. It was very sudden, but it seemed to be taken for granted.


    "Stop it, don''t let me kill!"


    Shennong the great opened his mouth, but it made people have an irresistible dignity. How could they resist the power of the great emperor? Bursts of palpitations spread to their hearts.


    Although they are not strong, they are elites even in Ji''s house. They are shocked by a word. They are surprised to look at the virtual shadow in the air and tremble and say: "who is this? Why is it so powerful!"


    "God... Emperor Shennong!"


    After a man in black recognized it, he immediately knelt down and crawled down, whispering the name of Shennong emperor.


    The names of the five great emperors have been praised by the world, but there are not many portraits of them. The man in black who screams only once in a while.


    At that time, he was impressed by the grandeur of Shennong emperor. Now he saw it with his own eyes and recognized it all at once, so he knelt down directly.


    "Emperor Shennong!"


    When the other people in black learned that the man in front of them was Shennong emperor, they dared not have the slightest intention of war. They quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Well... Let''s go. Today''s little friend, I''m guaranteed!"


    With that, Shennong emperor''s robe was thrown, and a gentle wind swept them out of the dense forest with Yuan force splashing thirty or forty kilometers away. At this time, they had completely calmed down.


    "I miss it!"


    After solving Xu Feng''s problem, Emperor Shennong took a look at the surrounding scenery and sighed. His eyes were full of memories. Long ago, he was the master of this land!

 Chapter 606

    "Come out!"


    Emperor Shennong looked at Xu Feng in the medicine King tripod with a smile and said softly.


    "Meet the emperor Shennong!"


    Standing in front of Shennong emperor, Xu Feng put away his old hegemony and said respectfully.


    The person in front of us is Shennong the great, one of the five emperors. He has ascended the fairyland and his reputation has always been handed down to the world. Even a wisp of divine thought, I''m afraid, it will wipe out the strongest person in the world.


    Of course, what Xu Feng admires more is the alchemy left by Shennong emperor, which has benefited countless future generations.


    "Well, my mind doesn''t exist for long, so I can''t stay here anymore. I''ll take advantage of this time to visit. You can do it yourself! If you have fate in the future, you can meet again in the fairy world!"


    After emperor Shennong finished, his mind turned into a wisp of smoke and slowly hid in the void. After only two or three breaths, it completely disappeared.


    "It''s fate to meet in the fairy world someday!"


    Xu Feng''s blood was boiling. What would it be like if he could really become an immortal and stand side by side with the five emperors?


    But soon Xu Feng calmed down. He knew that there was absolutely no such simple thing as flying.


    Zhao Long said that although Zhongzhou is big, it is not the whole world. Moreover, in Zhao Long''s family, there is an existence beyond returning to the yuan. What he needs now is not to aim high, but to fight steadily and rise step by step.


    Put your eyes back on the medicine King tripod under your body. At this time, the medicine King tripod has lost its previous feeling of lethargy and more gorgeous. On the tripod, magic patterns linger on it. It is gorgeous and a little simple!


    "Yaowangding..."


    With a gentle call in his heart, yaowangding seems to hear Xu Feng''s call, shrink directly, and fly on Xu Feng''s hands. The feeling of flesh and blood is more real.


    This time I escaped from death, repaired the medicine King Ding, and saw the true face of Shennong emperor with my own eyes. It was really a chance.


    When meeting Shennong emperor, Xu Feng never thought that man was Shennong emperor, because his appearance was too ordinary, just like an ordinary old man.


    "Return to nature?"


    Xu Feng muttered to himself that it was not the first time he heard this word, but it was the first time he saw someone really return to nature. Until this time, Xu Feng knew how difficult it was to practice returning to nature.


    Glancing at the surrounding dense forest, it has become a piece of ruins. Xu Feng no longer stays and flies in the direction of Zhao Long''s disappearance. The medicine King Ding is also included in the Dantian by him.


    After Wang Dingcheng became Xu Feng''s magic weapon, he didn''t need to put it into the storage ring, but just like a part of Xu Feng''s body.


    After Xu Feng drifted away, a man came out of the darkness. It was Zhao Qingtian who had been chased by Xu Feng and Zhao long for four or five days.


    He hid in the dark and saw what had just happened. He was determined to rob the sky. At this time, he knew the medicine King Ding, and his greed was out of control. He didn''t reveal his identity, but hibernated and slowly chased up. While Xu Feng was alone, he wanted to grab all the broken Tianjue and the medicine King Ding. Of course, there was the soul lock chain!


    The medicine King Ding nurtured a little strength. Although Xu Feng''s mind was sober, he lost too much blood essence after all. He was strong outside and strong in the middle. At this time, he also relaxed his vigilance.


    After moving forward for about half an hour, Xu Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. He directly found a hidden place, sat down and began to slowly repair the lost spirit.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t suffer substantial damage, he lost a lot of blood essence. It''s not so easy to recover.


    "Jie... Last time he chased me to fight, this time, see where you go¡°


    When Xu Feng was getting better, Zhao Qingtian, who had been dormant for a long time, said Yin Yin and rushed up quickly.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to hide his breath and hibernate and get close, so now he did his best. It was only four or five breaths from Xu Feng.


    When Xu Feng realized the breath of heaven and earth, it was too late!


    "Go to hell!"


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhao Qingtian''s angry look. His fist had come to his chest. He couldn''t even dodge. He directly hit Xu Feng''s body. The powerful impact made him fly out hundreds of meters away.


    The cultivation state was forcibly interrupted, and he took Zhao Qingtian''s full punch. Xu Feng''s chest had been sunken, his sternum was broken, and he was gushing blood.


    "Zhao Qingtian! You old man plotted against me!"


    Get up from the ground, Xu Feng shouted angrily.


    "That''s it. Last time you overcame me, this time I gave it back to you."


    Zhao Qingtian sneered repeatedly. He didn''t forget his grievances a few days ago. Later, after recovering, he frantically looked for the traces of the two people. Zhao Long didn''t find them, but he was attracted by the breath of Shennong emperor and found Xu Feng''s position.


    "Damn you!"


    Xu Feng scolded angrily and immediately mobilized the yuan force on his body. However, as soon as Yuan force was transferred to the meridians, there were bursts of pain. Those yuan forces were unusually irritable, and there was a tendency to go retrograde!


    "Shit! This old man took the opportunity to sneak attack. There are signs of being possessed!"


    Xu Feng cursed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to mobilize Yuan Li. He quickly took out the medicine King tripod and blocked it in front of him.


    Yuan Li is retrograde. At first, he gets possessed, and then he explodes and dies. Either of these two results is not what Xu Feng wants to see.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t die in a great disaster, you must have a blessing, but Xu Feng sadly found that after the blessing, it is a great difficulty.


    How to say, when he faced the black robed man of the Ji family before, he was in full bloom. It was understandable that he could resist it. But now, with Yuan force, the vein in his body seemed to break. Under such circumstances, Xu Feng dared not move at all.


    "Medicine King tripod! The legendary medicine King tripod!"


    Looking at the medicine King tripod near Yan, Zhao Qingtian''s eyes are full of hot color. Although he is not a Dan pharmacist, the medicine King tripod is very good even if it is used as a magic weapon. Before, he saw with his own eyes that more than ten or twenty practitioners bombed the medicine King tripod, but it was the scene that the medicine King tripod was not damaged!


    To take a step back, even if the medicine King tripod has no effect on him, at least he is also the magic weapon of Shennong emperor. He has special face in his hand.


    "Zhao Qingtian, you know the medicine King tripod. Naturally, you also know the divine knowledge of Shennong great emperor. Now, his divine knowledge roams the world and may come back at any time. He just gave me the medicine King tripod. How could you take it?"


    There was no way to escape. After hearing Zhao Qingtian talking about the medicine King Ding, Xu Feng decided to do what he wanted and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be kidding. Today I must get Po Tianjue and Yao WANGDING. If you don''t give it to me, you will only die!"


    After Zhao Qingtian was overcast by Xu Feng once, he obviously learned to be smart. He ignored what Xu Feng said and hit again.


    "Dang!"


    The medicine King tripod quickly enlarged and blocked Xu Feng''s eyes. A roar came. Xu Feng was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood again by the powerful shock force, which dyed the medicine King tripod red.


    Similarly, Zhao Qingtian didn''t feel well. He punched on the medicine King tripod without damage, but his arm was numb. He didn''t stop until he stepped back four or five steps.


    "It is worthy of being the magic weapon of the great emperor. Even if Zhengyang sect comes after me again, I don''t have to be afraid of anything!"


    But Zhao Qingtian didn''t have the slightest fear, but was very excited. He could use 90% of his strength with that punch just now, but he didn''t hurt the medicine King tripod. It can be imagined how strong the medicine King tripod is.


    "If you want the medicine King tripod, you have to have your life to take it!"


    Xu Feng withdrew hundreds of meters backward, endured the pain in his chest, comforted Yuan Li in his body, recovered his state, and delayed time.


    What he needs most now is time. As long as he recovers and relies on ghost dance, it is not impossible for him to leave.


    "Hum, I naturally have a life!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Qing''s weather was like a rainbow, and he mobilized his yuan force again. The surrounding Yin wind was strong. On his hands, Yuan force lingered and rolled.


    Without a word of nonsense, he began to pinch the seal on his hand. Above his head, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Xu Feng knew that the next attack must be very smart!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng pulled his seriously injured body back quickly. Without the support of Yuan force, he ran quickly with his legs, jumped on the trees, moved left and right, and ran away to the distance.


    "If you want to go, I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    Zhao Qingtian''s speed of exerting yuan force was very fast. With the fall of his voice, the first lightning struck down.


    Whoosh!


    When the thunder and lightning came, Xu Feng kicked his foot and directly left the trees under his feet. Tens of meters away, the big tree behind him was cut off by his waist and fell down.


    "How close!"


    Xu Feng''s heart is beating wildly. He pays attention to the lightning in the air and continues to run. Now he can''t suffer any damage. As long as he is hit by lightning once, I''m afraid he will never have the power to act again.


    Zhao long disappeared. It is basically impossible for Zhao long to appear suddenly for help. What Xu Feng can do is to avoid the attack madly!


    After jumping three or four times, the thunder and lightning broke the void and fell down again. Zhao Qingtian calculated this attack very well, which is where Xu Feng just settled.


    Xinli has gone, and the old force has not been born. It is impossible for Xu Feng to dodge again.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xu Feng was in despair, the medicine King tripod in his hand came out. It was automatically and quickly enlarged, blocking the top of Xu Feng''s head and forcibly blocking the lightning from the sky.

 Chapter 607

    This time, Yao WANGDING seemed to know that Xu Feng''s physical condition was not good. After bearing a lightning, he didn''t transmit the slightest shock force to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was unharmed!


    "I see how much you can bear!"


    Zhao Qingtian seemed crazy and urged Yuan Li again. The lightning in the sky fell on the yaowangding one after another.


    At first, the medicine King Ding was only passively subjected to Zhao Qingtian''s attack. Later, it slowly absorbed the lightning into the medicine King Ding. After absorbing about ten lightning, the medicine King Ding exuded rolling lightning. It has included all those attacks.


    "OK! Zhao Qingtian, if you want me to die, I''ll let you die first!"


    A fierce look flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. He and Zhao Qingtian had no grievances, but Zhao Qingtian took the initiative to find him trouble. It''s really hateful!


    With that, Xu Feng''s mind and yaowangding were integrated together. His mind moved. Yaowangding rotated rapidly and was haunted by lightning, just like a thunder ball, hitting Zhao Qingtian.


    Originally, Zhao Qingtian wanted to condense the thunder and lightning, but seeing the medicine King Ding collide, time was not enough. At the same time, he could feel how overbearing the thunder and lightning contained in the medicine King Ding!


    You know, that''s the power of his more than a dozen attacks. If he is hit, he is also hard to suffer. It''s not impossible to be seriously injured or directly killed.


    "Die!"


    The medicine King Ding, which was originally slow, seemed to feel Xu Feng''s anger after Xu Feng drank. It suddenly accelerated, turned into a blue light, and instantly directed Zhao Qingtian''s eyes!


    "No!"


    Zhao Qingtian was shocked and hurriedly moved his steps, but he was still a little slow. The medicine King Ding passed by and directly took a piece of flesh and blood from him. Not only that, those thunder and lightning poured into his body madly.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder continued. On his right arm, Zhao Qingtian, who was bathed in the thunder sea, was in pain loudly. While resisting the thunder, he said in a cruel voice: "Xu Feng, I will certainly not let you go!"


    "Although the treasure is good, you should take it and go. Don''t lose your life!"


    Xu Feng sneered, did not stop at all, and continued to urge the medicine King Ding to hit Zhao Qingtian.


    This time, Zhao Qingtian, who wholeheartedly resisted the lightning, had no way to dodge. He was directly smashed into several sternum, with blood gushing, and a white hair floating in the wind. He was very embarrassed.


    Zhao Qingtian was depressed by two consecutive blows. He thought he could easily get the two treasures, but he didn''t want to. He still hurt himself!


    Seeing that the lightning on Zhao Qingtian was about to disappear, Xu Feng no longer delayed. After taking back the medicine King tripod, he continued to fly forward.


    After a period of breath regulation, the yuan force in his body can be basically used. Although it can''t break out too powerful force, it''s not very difficult to use ghost step.


    At present, although he used the medicine King Ding to hurt Zhao Qingtian, Xu Feng knew that he was not Zhao Qingtian''s opponent without yuan force support. As long as the lightning disappeared, Zhao Qingtian could kill Xu Feng even if he had only five points left.


    Although Xu Feng wants to kill Zhao Qingtian, he will not be killed to block his consciousness. Xu Feng will never fight an uncertain war. As long as he escapes, he will be able to kill Zhao Qingtian next time. There is no need to hurry at this moment.


    "Thief, don''t run away!"


    After three or four breaths, the thunder and lightning on Zhao Qingtian retreated. He drank loudly. His rotten robe sounded in the wind, and came to catch up with Xu Feng again!


    He''s angry! Angry way, don''t break the sky, don''t medicine King Ding, he also wants to kill Xu Feng here, otherwise, there is no way to calm his anger!


    For the first time, Xu Feng and Zhao Long teamed up to beat him seriously and forced him to escape. He was chased all the time and was oppressed for several days; The second time, he was pregnant with yaowangding. Yaowangding took the initiative to protect the Lord and beat him seriously again. It was really hateful.


    He Zhao Qingtian dared to kill the leader of Zhengyang sect in those years, but now he is made like this by a minor monk in the middle of Lingyuan territory. Naturally, he can''t stand it. He is going to kill Xu Feng and his men!


    "Master, hurry up, I''m going to disappear!"


    With the full exertion of ghost shadow step, Zhao Qingtian couldn''t catch up. Xu Feng was proud and shouted loudly in front of him.


    In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t want to leave so soon. He is safe now. As long as he drags on for another quarter of an hour, the yuan force in his body can be almost used. At that time, when he fought back, he still wanted to kill Zhao Qingtian!


    Just like the last time he chased Zhao Qingtian, Zhao Qingtian is a villain who will repay his vengeance. This time, he suffered another loss, and it was a great loss. In the future, Zhao Qingtian will come to him for trouble.


    At this time, Zhao Qingtian has been hurt a lot, so Xu Feng would rather take a risk and kill Zhao Qingtian. It''s all over. Don''t worry that someone will put a cold arrow behind him in the future.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Qing snorted coldly, ignored Xu Feng and chased him. Now he doesn''t even want to "hum". The only idea in his heart is to tear up Xu Feng!


    Arrogance! It''s so arrogant!


    Zhao Qingtian became famous in Zhongzhou forty years ago, but he has never seen such arrogant people. He thinks he is arrogant enough, but after seeing Xu Feng, he knows what real arrogance is!


    If he can fight, he will run. He really can''t understand why Xu Feng is so arrogant that he hasn''t been killed by others.


    In fact, he didn''t know how many people wanted to kill Xu Feng, but no one could kill him at all. On the contrary, those who wanted to kill him paid a very heavy price!


    The marathon was staged again a few days ago. Xu Feng was flying in front and Zhao Qingtian was chasing after him. For a moment, neither of them could pull apart.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body had operated normally. On the meridians, the small wounds left by the retrograde yuan force also recovered during this period of time.


    "Click, click!"


    Clenching his fist, a strong feeling spread all over his body, which could re mobilize yuan force, making Xu Feng feel as if he had been reborn, and constantly lamenting the value of power in his heart.


    "Zhao Qingtian, whether you die or I die today depends on the war now!"


    On the void, Xu Feng stopped and suddenly turned around. The blood dragon rose to the sky and covered his whole body, turning into a blood red color, and said coldly.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you rats will only run away!"


    Zhao Qingtian is also unwilling to show weakness. Xu Feng is willing to stop and fight with him, which is better than just running away.


    The two men looked at each other in the void. The sternum of both sides had been broken, but they both had the intention of killing in their hearts. They had endured such pain and had to decide the outcome.


    Zhao Qingtian''s right hand was wiped by the medicine King Ding. Although the blood stopped, he could still see the scene of flesh and blood turning out, which was extremely bloody.


    "Master Zhao Qingtian, how''s your hand?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said teasingly. On his hands, he has mobilized his yuan force and is ready to attack at any time!


    "Yellow tooth child!"


    As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face and swearing doesn''t expose shortcomings, but Xu Feng is good. Which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open directly stabbed Zhao Qingtian''s pain, which made him angry in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Qingtian has been anonymous for 40 years. In these 40 years, how can he suffer less humiliation, but he has never oppressed Zhao Qingtian''s self-cultivation for 40 years like meeting Xu Feng. It doesn''t work in front of Xu Feng!


    With an angry scold, Zhao Qingtian''s hands began to fly. Rolling Yuan Li didn''t weaken because of injury, but became more fierce because of hatred.


    Above his head, a purple blue seal exudes an oppressive atmosphere. Zhao Qingtian seems to want to condense all yuan forces in it and kill Xu Feng in one blow.


    At the same time, Xu Feng was not idle. The fire and lightning crisscrossed between his hands. The wind danced around him and rolled out blades. He waited quietly around Xu Feng and stood by at any time.


    "Blue Purple Print!"


    Zhao Qingtian roared. The big seal in the air covered the world. The surrounding space was distorted by Zhao Qingtian''s powerful power. His eyes were fierce and cold. He looked at Xu Feng with crazy killing intention in his eyes.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. this time, he only shot to kill Xu Feng!


    After living for 200 years, he has not been oppressed like today. At that moment, what he thought was the medicine King tripod, breaking the sky, was nothing at all under his crazy killing intention!


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    Xu Feng is unwilling to show weakness. Yuan Li, who dares to be suppressed, at this time, because of his crazy Yuan Li, there is another riot. There are cracks on the meridians, and even blood has penetrated into his skin.


    But now, he can''t care so much. He can feel how powerful the power in the blue and purple seal is. If he doesn''t separate and resist, he will die in the end!


    "Boom!"


    Wind blade, fire and lightning attack together. Huge fists rise against the blue and purple seal. After they collide, the roaring sound sweeps around for ten miles. Under this attack, all flowers, plants and trees turn into ruins at the end of the year. Smoke and dust roll, thunder and lightning crisscross, and Yuan Li is raging.


    "Poof!"


    Both Xu Feng and Zhao Qingtian tried their best at this time. They couldn''t bear such a strong impact at almost the same time. They spit out a mouthful of blood directly!


    Xu Feng''s strength is strong, but his cultivation is weak after all. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he seems to have drained all his strength and fell directly to the ground, constantly twitching. While enduring the damage caused by the impact of martial arts, he also has to bear the pain of raging internal forces and broken veins.


    "Hahaha... This time, I don''t think you''ll die!"


    Seeing Xu Feng fall on the ground, Zhao Qingtian looks up to the sky and laughs. He is extremely crazy. It seems that all the grievances of the previous few days have been released at this moment. It''s very happy!

 Chapter 608

    Don''t say Zhao Qingtian is crazy. In fact, Zhao Qingtian is such a person. His life and death depends on his preference. As long as someone makes him unhappy, he can kill. Otherwise, he won''t kill the leader of Zhengyang sect at the beginning!


    Zhao Qingtian, it''s hard to judge him with ordinary people''s ideas. He is a madman. When he''s happy, he will hibernate and settle down, but when he''s crazy, he can kill the whole city for his own selfish desires!


    After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, Zhao Qingtian stumbled to Xu Feng and stepped on Xu Feng''s head with a smile on his face. It was a kind of abnormal smile.


    After a long time, he recovered and said, "I said, you must die. If you don''t die, what''s the reputation of Zhao Qingtian? If you don''t die, how can the resentment in my heart be released, ha ha..."


    I don''t know what Zhao Qingtian is talking about. Severe pain has occupied Xu Feng''s body, especially his meridians. After Yuan Li goes retrograde, his Yuan Li is like a bomb and wants to break his body at any time.


    There was no time to ignore Zhao Qingtian''s torture. Xu Feng constantly mobilized the yuan force in his body and wanted to calm down this force, but it was useless. Everything was useless!


    "Boom!"


    It seemed that Xu Feng''s yuan force was completely retrograde. At that moment, his eyes were bloody red, his reason was lost, and there was only killing in his eyes.


    "Die... Die for me!"


    The roar of a low beast came out of Xu Feng''s mouth. The green veins on his hands also burst out, and his strength increased again.


    You know, Xu Feng''s power is already the best in the same level. Even the practitioners of Lingyuan realm can''t compare with his power, but now it is strengthened again. It can be imagined how terrible this power is!


    "How do you want me to die when I step on the soles of my feet? I think it should be you now!"


    He didn''t care about Xu Feng''s roar. Zhao Qingtian was intoxicated with his victory. Yuan Li had been running in his hand. Without hesitation, he directly went on.


    Even if Zhao Qingtian doesn''t want to, he has to admit that Xu Feng''s strength is very strong. Even when he killed the leader of Zhengyang sect, he didn''t work as hard as Xu Feng. However, it is precisely because he knows Xu Feng''s strength that he can''t let Xu Feng grow.


    He knows that his cultivation in this life has almost come to an end, and Xu Feng is still in the outbreak period. If he doesn''t take revenge now, it''s impossible to take revenge in the future!


    "Click!"


    Zhao Qingtian''s fist fell down, but stopped abruptly. Xu Feng raised his hands and blocked the fist smoothly.


    When he shook his face, he shook off the big feet on his head, raised his head, stared at Zhao Qingtian with blood red eyes and said, "I said you... Damn it!"


    The voice seemed to come from hell. Zhao Qingtian killed countless people, but he had never heard such a terrible voice. His eyes were also a blood red color. In the red pupils, a blood color flowed. Just one look, he seemed to see the scene of a sea of corpses.


    At that moment, Zhao Qingtian was absent-minded. Just because of Xu Feng''s eyes, he appeared short-term absent-minded!


    "Wipe it!"


    When Xu Feng exerted himself on his hand, the sound of bone fracture came. He directly twisted Zhao Qingtian''s hands.


    "Ah!"


    The intense pain called him back from his absence. When he looked down, his hand had been broken. What''s more terrible is that all the meridians had been pinched and exploded when Xu Feng just started!


    yes! It''s pinch explosion! Not a fault!


    "No! Impossible!"


    Xu Feng stood up slowly. Zhao Qingtian endured the pain from his hands and muttered to himself. He didn''t dare to face Xu Feng and went backwards.


    Because of panic, he fell on the ground and kept crawling back. From then on, Xu Feng didn''t move at all. He looked at Zhao Qingtian coldly.


    After Yuan Li''s reversal, he became possessed and became fierce. The original Xu Feng didn''t know what he was doing at this time!


    Everyone has his dark side, even a saint is no exception. Xu Feng is not a saint, but his dark side is hidden deeper.


    Now, Yuan Li reversed and released all the murderous spirit of Xu Feng who had killed countless practitioners before. His strength increased greatly. Even Zhao Qingtian felt invincible.


    "Step!"


    Xu Feng stepped out step by step and looked at Zhao Qingtian with a panic on his face. Xu Feng''s sternum was sunken and there were many wounds on his body, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain on his face.


    The sound of his footsteps, for Zhao Qingtian, was like the devil''s life threatening step. The strong pressure crushed Zhao Qingtian, making his panic better.


    However, he was frightened, but Xu Feng didn''t stop. He took two or three steps and came directly to Zhao Qingtian''s eyes.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    The last line of defense in Zhao Qingtian''s heart collapsed. He directly begged for mercy and no longer carried it away. He knelt to the ground and shouted wildly.


    At that moment, when he saw Xu Feng''s blood red eyes, he felt that Xu Feng was no longer the person he could resist. The murderous spirit and dignity directly made him lose his fighting spirit.


    Easily broke his hand bones and crushed his muscles and bones. He knew that there was no way to compete with Xu Feng anyway.


    But will the devil listen to his prey?


    Obviously not!


    Without saying anything, Xu Feng stepped out again and stepped on Zhao Qingtian''s other hand. The strong pain made Zhao Qingtian cry again.


    With the sound of bone fracture, his hands were directly abandoned by Xu Feng. Even if he doesn''t die today, he will be a disabled person in the future.


    "Bang!"


    One foot was drawn on Zhao Qingtian''s chest, and the powerful force directly hurt the lungs in his body. The big mouth of blood sprayed out, and his face turned pale.


    "Kill!"


    A low voice came out of Xu Feng''s throat and fell into Zhao Qingtian''s ear. It was wet under his crotch.


    Xu Feng''s only light drink is enough to make the strong people who have half returned to the yuan territory incontinent. If you say it, how many people will be shocked?


    Zhao Qingtian regretted that he had the chance to escape, but he had always regarded Xu Feng as a mole ant. He didn''t want to kill his heart in the past, but he lost his life.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    Zhao Qingtian left tears in the corners of his eyes. He was still kneeling to beg for mercy. His voice had been hoarse, but he didn''t stop. Up to now, he was still unwilling to give up the hope of life.


    If he could never do it again, he would not provoke Xu Feng and have the slightest idea of the broken Tianjue and yaowangding. He would not be born again and would rather be a beggar all the time.


    Until this time, Zhao Qingcai felt or how beautiful it was!


    Ignoring Zhao Qingtian''s request, Xu Feng''s yuan force condensed, but there was a trace of black gas lingering in the yuan force. That was magic gas!


    There was no martial arts, only pure yuan force. After bombing Zhao Qingtian four or five hundred meters away, Xu Feng''s steps moved at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    When Zhao Qingtian fell, Xu Feng suddenly appeared below Zhao Qingtian, hit him on his knee and blasted him into the air.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash of body shape, Xu Feng appeared on Zhao Qingtian''s head and stepped down again. Like an extraterrestrial meteorite, he crossed a beautiful arc. Zhao Qingtian''s "bang" fell on the ground, and his body had been embedded in the soil.


    If Xu Feng is still conscious, there is torture left in his mind except killing. He seems to enjoy the splash of blood. Seeing Zhao Qingtian have no power to fight back in front of him, his power to fight is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Bang bang!"


    Zhao Qingtian was violently beaten in mid air. When he fell, his body was red with blood, dying and his eyes were lax.


    If he can still look inside now, he must be able to find that there is no intact place in his body. Whether it is bones, meridians or lungs, they are all broken under the torture of Xu Feng. Even Dantian is close to jumping and collapsing.


    "Kill... Kill me..."


    Zhao Qingtian Qingnan, he wants to die now, but he can''t. If he can, he even wants to commit suicide.


    This was the first time he saw the horror of being possessed by the devil. He was tortured so that he could not survive or die. He didn''t want to bear that pain again.


    At this time, he thought of a sentence. He always had to pay it back!


    In the past, relying on his strong strength, he was domineering. Later, he entered the city of Jiaoyu and devoted himself to hard cultivation for 40 years. His strength rose to an equal level and stepped into the list of returning to the yuan territory half a step.


    When he thought he was invincible in the whole of Zhongzhou, Xu Feng appeared. When he thought he could kill Xu Feng, Xu Feng was possessed and severely trampled him under his feet. He couldn''t even resist. What''s more painful is that he couldn''t even commit suicide.


    "As you wish!"


    Xu Feng grinned, but in Zhao Qingtian''s eyes, he was like a devil.


    The next moment, Xu Feng squatted down, clenched his fist, didn''t use yuan force, punched one after another, slowly shot and hit Zhao Qingtian on the head.


    After one or two hundred punches or four or five hundred punches, Zhao Qingtian''s head was smashed to pieces, and Xu Feng blasted him into a headless body. Xu Feng''s clothes were dyed red with blood. In the moonlight, it was like a demon God coming to the world.


    Stop, a sense of powerlessness swept Xu Feng, as if all the power had been emptied, the blood color in his eyes slowly dissipated, his feet were soft, and fell next to Zhao Qingtian''s body.


    The power in his body was still retrograde, but he was not so irritable. At dawn, there was a golden light on his chest, which spread all over his body and repaired the injury of his body.


    At the same time, those reversed yuan forces slowly returned to the original state under the bath of golden light, and Xu Feng''s violent breath also retreated.

 Chapter 609

    It was a cruel and unilateral killing. After the calm, the sound of insects stopped, and the bright moon was covered by dark clouds.


    However, Xu Feng''s breath became more and more calm. He was enveloped by the golden light and began to slowly absorb the power of heaven and earth. With the golden light integrated into his body, he repaired his injured body.


    Three days and three nights passed, and Xu Feng''s body completely recovered, but he didn''t wake up and still fell into a deep sleep.


    On the fourth day, his chest turned into a golden light, emitting a glittering golden light, and rushed straight into the sky. Then, Tiandi Yuanli gathered frantically towards Xu Feng''s chest, neither into his body nor into his Dantian, and was completely absorbed by his sternum.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary sternum, but with the influx of Yuan force, the sternum gradually became crystal clear, and the power contained in it made people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The sternum trembled gently, as if it had broken its cocoon into a butterfly, slowly took off the crystal clear shell, revealing the golden sternum inside, and those impurities were slowly discharged from the body by the sternum.


    Above the chest, like a bottomless hole, it crazy absorbed the yuan force of ten miles around, and fully absorbed the time of five days and five nights. With Xu Feng as the center, the ten miles around became a yuan force free area.


    Xu Feng''s sternum, after retreating from the crystal clear shell, slowly converged to the golden light, derived strange magic patterns, lingered on it, emitting bursts of ancient and simple power.


    At that moment, the Shennong emperor, who was traveling in heaven and earth, seemed to feel it. His eyes were broken through the void. He saw Xu Feng lying on the ground at this time and muttered to himself: "I can''t imagine that the emperor''s bone appeared again after countless years! What kind of waves will arise this time?"


    After emperor Shennong said that, he took back his divine knowledge, ignored Xu Feng and continued to roam between heaven and earth.


    He is no longer a person in this world. Everything that happens here has already been determined. He can''t intervene and has no ability to intervene.


    "Boom!"


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and Xu Feng generated imperial bones, and his strength was even higher. At this time, dark clouds began to cover in the air, sending out bursts of roaring sound.


    Emperor Shennong did not say what the imperial bone was, but now the natural vision has shown how extraordinary the imperial bone is.


    The power emanating from the dark clouds is terrible. If Xu Feng is sober at this time, he can definitely find that this breath is not as terrible as the strongest sun Bubai he has ever seen.


    At the beginning, when Xu Feng became a fourth grade pill pharmacist, he had a vision in the pill stove. Now, the imperial bone on his chest directly touched the vision of the Avenue!


    "Click!"


    A purple lightning struck down directly into Xu Feng''s chest. When the imperial bone came into contact with the purple lightning, the magic pattern circulated on the imperial bone, emitting a glittering golden light to resist the purple lightning from nine days.


    "Boom!"


    The imperial bone seemed insignificant, but it was such a powerful attack, but there was no sign that its golden light was weak. On the contrary, it seemed as if it was braver and braver, and stubbornly resisted the purple thunder.


    When the purple thunder fell, the emperor''s bones were not damaged at all, but the dark clouds in the air seemed more irritable. After about a quarter of an hour, the second purple thunder struck down again. This time, its strength was stronger than the previous thunder.


    "Buzz!"


    As if it aroused the ferocity of the imperial bone, the imperial bone made a roar. The next moment, the golden light was even worse. Instead of resisting the lightning, he let him fall on his chest, and Xu Feng''s chest was blurred.


    But the next moment, the imperial bone sent out a suction force and sucked the lightning into the imperial bone. At the same time, Xu Feng''s body grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. After only four or five breaths, it healed again, as if it had not been hurt.


    This has exceeded the healing ability of Xu Feng''s body. Even with green juice, it can''t recover so quickly, but now the imperial bone has taken the initiative to help Xu Feng repair his injury, which is really surprising.


    Just think, as soon as the emperor''s bones appear, they can achieve such a point. What strength will they play if they are used by Xu Feng in the future?


    Second, when the thunder and lightning fell, they returned without success, and the dark clouds rolled. In the middle of the sky, they saw a pair of eyes staring at Xu Feng. Those eyes were ordinary, but as long as they looked, they would make people feel that it was the whole universe!


    In this world, no one knows except the wandering Shennong emperor. It is the eye of heaven, peeping at everything in time. The imperial bone on Xu Feng''s chest has attracted his attention.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the thunder and lightning accumulated for half an hour. When it fell, Xu Feng in his sleep directly spit out a mouthful of blood, which was broken together with his inner organs.


    Just like the last time, after purple thunder all fell on Xu Feng''s body, Huang Gu absorbed the power contained in those lightning again, and then quickly repaired Xu Feng''s injury and let him return to his peak state again.


    "It should be scattered!"


    Three thunder and lightning fell, and Shennong emperor murmured to himself, but when he saw that the dark clouds in the air were still not dispersed, his calm eyes finally flashed a different color.


    He is the Shennong emperor. He has never seen any scenes. He has gone through thunder robbery and soared to the fairyland, but now he has broken his peace of mind because of Xu Feng''s imperial bone.


    At that moment, he had no intention to roam again. With a big hand, he directly tore open the void and appeared ten miles away from Xu Feng.


    As the old saying goes, three thunder casts the imperial bone, but today''s Xu Feng obviously violates this common sense. The emergence of the eye of heaven and the three Thunder have not dispersed, which makes Shennong emperor feel unusual.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the imperial bones. In the past, he also had imperial bones. Even every one of the five emperors had imperial bones, but without exception, they were all three thunder casting emperors. Now he really hasn''t seen the scene of Xu Feng.


    "Can you make it?"


    Although these three thunders are not as powerful as thunder robbery, they can definitely be said to be a fatal attack for Lingyuan territory. After absorbing two thunders continuously, the imperial bone is close to saturation and obviously can''t continue to accept it.


    Otherwise, let alone the imperial bone, whether Xu Feng can wake up is a problem.


    The fourth lightning obviously didn''t fall so fast. It was constantly gathering strength. It was clear that the yuan force within a radius of ten miles had been evacuated, but it was amazing that Tianlei could use such a powerful force.


    "Boom!"


    Half an hour later, the sky thunder fell. At that moment, Xu Feng turned golden all over. The Autobiography of the blood dragon ascending to heaven sent out a dragon chant. The blood red color directly covered Xu Feng''s body. When the purple lightning was about to hit Xu Feng, the imperial bone moved at the same time!


    The same force as Tianlei came out of the imperial bone. It was the power of the two Tianlei absorbed by the imperial bone that collided with the fourth Tianlei, regardless of up and down, but there was no way to crush it.


    This seems to be two sky thunder, but it is already three sky thunder. The attacks collide together, and the space between lightning has been completely distorted.


    "Poof!"


    With a dull voice, a small hole as big as a thumb appeared in the void. Two attacks directly broke the void. The next moment, the two sky thunder were directly absorbed by the void crack and soon closed again.


    "Is it six thunder or nine thunder? If it''s nine thunder, I''m afraid the boy can''t survive!"


    The emperor Shennong, floating in the void, said softly that Xu Feng''s birth of the imperial bone is already a matter of iron plate. If he can survive the sky thunder, his future achievements must be unlimited, and may even be compared with his peers.


    However, all these things are uncertain. It is good and unique to have imperial bones, but Shennong emperor knows better that it is not a royal bone that can decide whether he can achieve the great emperor and fly to the fairy world. How to grasp it depends on Xu Feng.


    Purple thunder and lightning fermented in the air for a whole hour. When it fell down again, Xu Feng''s momentum became fierce. Breaking the sky and blood dragon ascended to the sky. The imperial bone radiated golden light, covering Xu Feng''s whole body. Today''s Xu Feng''s body is definitely in the peak state.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the imperial bone did not resist, pure defense, nor absorbed the power of Tianlei. It directly bombed Xu Feng''s chest. At the next moment, Xu Feng flew out from afar. The blood remained along his mouth, dyed the Golden Imperial bone in front of his chest, and his eyebrows frowned gently. Obviously, Xu Feng had a feeling.


    A golden liquid flowed out of the emperor''s bones and soaked Xu Feng''s limbs and bones, but for half an hour, Xu Feng''s body recovered as before. Not only that, although the thunder caused a lot of damage to Xu Feng''s, it tempered his body in a disguised form. With the protection of the imperial bone, Xu Feng had no fear of life at all.


    The sixth sky thunder fell after an hour and a half. It was the most powerful and majestic, as if it wanted to smash the whole heaven and earth in the sky thunder.


    This time, there was no decision to break the sky, no blood dragon ascended to the sky, and the imperial bone blocked the sixth sky thunder alone. The two were deadlocked for a long time. Finally, the imperial bone absorbed all the power contained in the sky thunder and did no harm to Xu Feng.


    It can be said that the sixth Tianlei is the most powerful, but it is also the most relaxed time for Xu Feng. After all, it has been dissolved without even touching his body!


    "Buzz!"


    The emperor bone hummed contentedly and slowly became calm, while the dark clouds in the air gradually dissipated, and the world returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s six thunders. How strong will his imperial bone be?"


    The Shennong emperor, who witnessed the whole process, had a trace of curiosity in his eyes, but soon, his virtual shadow gradually dissipated with the dispersion of dark clouds and belonged to heaven and earth, or Shennong emperor.

 Chapter 610

    The emperor''s bone was reborn. Xu Feng slept for more than half a month this time. During this half month, he fell into a dark world, but his body was changing quietly.


    After casting the emperor''s bone, every emperor''s bone moistens Xu Feng''s body with the golden essence of his golden thread. His realm has also broken through to the later stage of Ling Yuan Dynasty after the thunder.


    Without any obstacles, all this seemed to come naturally. More importantly, the evil smell when Xu Feng entered the devil''s way was all discharged from his body with the help of the imperial bone and the dirt in his body, leaving no sequelae.


    Zhao Qingtian''s headless body is still lying quietly not far away. Tianlei did not affect him, but only aimed at Xu Feng.


    All year round, he was blinded by wild geese. Zhao Qingtian wanted to kill Xu Feng and forced Xu Feng into the devil''s way. Finally, he was beaten to death by Xu Feng''s iron fist. I have to say that he did it himself.


    However, without Zhao Qingtian''s fist, Xu Feng''s sternum was smashed and he was possessed. I''m afraid it would not be so easy for the imperial bone to come out.


    Half a month later, Xu Feng woke up slowly and found that everything around him was deserted. He shook his head and wanted to recall what had happened, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    But the next moment, he smiled, because he found that he had become the late lingyuanjing and the imperial bone.


    "What is this?"


    He didn''t know what the imperial bone was. Xu Feng thought and put his consciousness into the imperial bone. At the next moment, the information about the imperial bone was suddenly transmitted to Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Heaven rob thunder!"


    The four big characters are sonorous and powerful, and everything about the imperial bone slowly emerges. This Tiandao robbing thunder is the only martial art contained in the imperial bone, which can be called the top martial art at the prefecture level.


    More importantly, the Tiandao thunder robbing will grow with the growth of Xu Feng''s strength, that is, if Xu Feng''s strength becomes stronger in the future, the Tiandao thunder robbing will grow into a martial art above heaven level.


    Not only that, the imperial bone is the blessing of heaven and earth. It is more powerful than ordinary martial arts. It can be called a pervert!


    "Huang Gu... Huang Gu is so powerful!"


    After half a ring, Xu Feng was stunned and whispered softly.


    Now he has become a later practitioner of Lingyuan realm and has the blessing of imperial bone. His strength has increased a lot. Now he is confident that he can level the Luocha gate!


    "Lu Li, wait, I can save you soon!"


    Xu Feng flashed a light in his eyes and looked into the distance, as if he wanted to break through the void. He said firmly.


    On this day, he waited too long. From the day he came to Zhongzhou, he had been waiting for this day. Even he couldn''t wait to meet Lu Yifu!


    "But I don''t know where elder martial brother Zhao long is!"


    Taking back his mind, Xu Feng thought that Zhao Long was still in the dense forest and didn''t stay any longer. He immediately flew in the direction of Zhao Long''s departure. At the same time, he distributed his divine knowledge to find Zhao Long''s location.


    When he left, he saw Zhao Qingtian''s headless body. Although he didn''t know who killed Zhao Qingtian and who beat his head to pieces so cruelly, Xu Feng buried him kindly.


    It''s funny to say that after being possessed by the devil, Xu Feng forcibly blasted Zhao Qingtian into pieces, but after recovering his mind, he helped him bury his body.


    One day and one night, Xu Feng found Zhao long. At this time, Zhao Long was also looking for Xu Feng. The two met in mid air and smiled at each other.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. You''ve broken through again. I can''t guarantee that you can fight now!"


    Zhao long looked at Xu Feng carefully and said with a smile.


    Although his tone was joking, he was telling the truth. On Xu Feng, he felt that Xu Feng had changed, but he couldn''t say what had changed.


    "Stop it, senior brother. We are brothers for life. How can we meet each other?"


    Xu Feng hugged Zhao long and said with a smile. He didn''t admit or deny it, but vaguely, Xu Feng had a feeling that even if he met the strong at Ji Xiong''s level again, Xu Feng was confident of winning one-on-one.


    "I saw emperor Shennong!"


    After some greetings, Xu Feng''s words were amazing, and Zhao long, as an audience, was even more surprised.


    He knew Xu Feng''s character and would never make such a big joke. Zhao Long was naturally shocked when it came to the great emperor.


    "What did he tell you? Did he give you an opportunity to practice the supreme divine skill?"


    Calm down, Zhao Long asked several questions on his face, which made Xu Feng feel funny.


    For Zhao long, Xu Feng had nothing to hide, so he told him about the battle. However, Xu Feng didn''t say about Xu Feng''s demonization and casting the imperial bone, because he didn''t know it!


    "Unexpectedly, you still met the emperor Shennong and got the medicine King tripod. How envious!"


    Zhao Long''s words are full of envy, but he is really happy for his brother and can get the favor of Shennong emperor. This is Xu Feng''s fate. Zhao long has seen through it for a long time.


    Moreover, when he first made friends with Xu Feng, it was not because of Xu Feng''s talent, but because he felt that Xu Feng had an eye for him when he was in Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    They talked freely and walked in the direction of Jiaoyu city. Because the speed was not very fast, they entered Jiaoyu city seven days later.


    "They... Came back?"


    As soon as they appeared, someone talked and pointed at them.


    They fought with Zhao Qingtian before, but many people watched. Later, Zhao Qingtian was beaten away by them. Now they come back, but Zhao Qingtian didn''t come back. He is a normal person who can think of what happened.


    "Zhao Qingtian is so powerful that he was killed by them?"


    Thinking of this possibility, they took another breath of cold air. Zhao Qingtian, who can kill the leader of Zhengyang sect alone, has become famous for countless years. After 40 years of precipitation, his cultivation has become more profound.


    Now they are killed by these two young people who seem to be in their early twenties, which makes the villains in Jiaoyu city more exclusive to the outside world. At the moment, many people have only one idea in their hearts, that is, they will never take a half step out of Jiaoyu city.


    They don''t know much about the outside world. What they hear is only a little knowledge. They are afraid that the practitioners outside are as abnormal as Xu Feng and Zhao long. They will become the ghost of their enemies before they are free for a few days!


    There were endless discussions. Xu Feng and Zhao Long didn''t answer these discussions. They didn''t stop them all the way and went directly out of Jiaoyu city.


    "Hum, should I call you Chihiro or Xu Feng?"


    As soon as he stepped out of Jiaoyu City, a voice came and followed the voice. It was the fengchenzi who had walked with Xu Feng before.


    His eyes were full of gloom. At first, Xu Feng cheated him and went with him. Later, he said to stay in Jiaoyu city and persuade Zhao long to change his evil ways and return to justice. A few days later, he returned to Jiaoyu City, but learned that Qian Xun in his mouth was Xu Feng.


    Later, fengchenzi simply didn''t go and stayed outside the city of Jiaoyu. When they appeared, Huang Tian lived up to his heart. After waiting for more than ten days, Xu Feng and Zhao Long appeared together.


    "This..."


    Xu Feng was embarrassed. Although fengchenzi''s character was a little extreme and jealous of evil, he was a good man. Knowing his strength was weak, he took the initiative to invite himself to go with him.


    Because of the guilt in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t know how to face fengchenzi.


    "Senior, I don''t know you anymore, but I can guarantee that Xu Feng is definitely not evil cultivation of the demon family. Those are just rumors from the outside world!"


    Zhao Long stepped forward, hugged his fist, stood in front of Xu Feng and opened his mouth to defend Xu Feng.


    He and fengchenzi just had a fight. Although they are not close friends, Zhao long can guess from his speech and martial arts that fengchenzi is not unreasonable.


    "Are you right? The Youming sect has personally confirmed that Xu Feng slaughtered Lei quanzong. Can it be false?"


    However, fengchenzi didn''t buy it at all. After a cold hum, his momentum suddenly rose. The gray robe was blown to make a hunting noise. He looked at Xu Feng coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, this is my own business. Let me solve it!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng pulled Zhao Long back behind him and said, "fengchenzi, what if I were the evil cultivation of the devil family? Can you kill me? I even killed Zhao Qingtian. If I wanted to kill you, you had died 10000 times when I went with you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was full of Su Sha. His voice spread all over the nine days and ten places. This was an agreement between him and the netherworld cult to lead out the Ji family and the mysterious man in black robe with his name of evil cultivation of the demon family, catch them all and return a calm in Zhongzhou.


    Now, in order to save Lu Li earlier, Xu Feng can''t manage so much. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he simply admitted it. Only in this way can he become the enemy of the whole Zhongzhou faster. Only those demons and ghosts dormant in the dark will come to him!


    Zhao longan flashed a strange look. His lips moved and wanted to say something, but Xu Feng stopped him.


    This is his plan. This is a secret of Youming sect. No mistakes can be made. Otherwise, the people of the lonely family will lie dormant and not show up for ten or eight years. When he becomes a behemoth, everything will be late.


    "OK! You admitted it yourself. Today I will take your life to avenge the whole sect of Lei Quan sect and remove one harm for Zhongzhou!"


    The voice fell, and the voice of fengchenzi sounded like thunder between heaven and earth. The next moment, a dustbrush appeared on his hand, gently shook it, and thousands of attacks seemed to be silver needles, directly attacking Xu Feng.


    He is as loose as a pine and moves like the wind. Fengchenzi has always been jealous of evil and will not talk nonsense with Xu Feng at all. Now Xu Feng has admitted that he is a person of evil cultivation of the demon family, so fengchenzi has no reason to let Xu Feng go!

 Chapter 611

    Zhao Long withdrew, and Xu Feng turned the yuan force on his body at the same time. His fist was covered with a layer of blood red. With a loud roar, he took the lead, broke the air and swept away towards the wind dust.


    Zhao long looked at all this quietly. Although he didn''t know why Xu Feng risked universal condemnation to admit his evil cult and evil cultivation, as a brother, he chose to believe in Xu Feng.


    He and Xu Feng know their roots. Zhao long will never doubt Xu Feng''s character. If Xu Feng and the world are enemies, he, a brother, will also stand on Xu Feng''s side.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the strength of fengchenzi was also very strong. As the strong one who returned to the yuan half a step, he had a frontal collision with Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t retreat!


    After breaking through the later stage of Lingyuan territory, his physical strength has been greatly enhanced. Now even for the first half of returning to Yuanjing, Xu Feng doesn''t feel as hard as before.


    Both of them are the strong among the strong. After one punch, no one took advantage and immediately started the next attack.


    Fengchenzi''s fist seems thin, but the blood in his body is like a wild beast. It doesn''t seem to be the breath that an old man can emit. He is extremely domineering.


    The next moment, fengchenzi''s fist fell on Xu Feng''s shoulder. Xu Feng, who was forced back three or five steps, didn''t stop at this point, but flew up and kicked it.


    Xu Feng seldom uses his feet, but this does not mean that his feet are weak. On the contrary, when he kicks them, his strength is even better than his fist!


    Looking at Xu Feng, Feng Chenzi frowned slightly. After several steps backward, he made a mistake and avoided the foot from Xu Feng''s impact. He knew how powerful Xu Feng''s body was. Feng Chenzi didn''t dare to resist this foot at will.


    "Bang!"


    Fengchenzi''s action was extremely rapid. When Xu Feng''s castration did not stop, he repeatedly hit ten palms. Even if Xu Feng stepped up the ghost at the first time, he still couldn''t completely escape the attack of fengchenzi, and one palm still hit Xu Feng on the back.


    The clothes were broken, and a red palm print appeared on Xu Feng''s back, but ignored it and disappeared into the void.


    When he appeared again, he had come to fengchenzi''s eyes. Without hesitation, he directly hit his knee and hit fengchenzi''s lower abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Fengchenzi''s body flew backward like a broken kite, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, which dyed his beard red.


    "Xu Feng, do you really want to kill?"


    At this time, Zhao Long''s voice appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. Although fengchenzi was extreme, on the whole, he was still a good man. If Xu Feng really wanted to kill fengchenzi, maybe Zhao long would stop him.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng''s divine knowledge transmitted a voice and said, "don''t worry, senior brother, I have my plan! Believe me!"


    He knew that Zhao Long was worried that he really fell into the evil cultivation of the evil family, and Xu Feng didn''t blame him. After all, the identity of the evil cultivation of the evil family was a street mouse, and everyone shouted!


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Long didn''t speak, but nodded to Xu Feng.


    "Hoo..."


    Calming the blood gas in his body, fengchenzi looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy face and didn''t see it for more than ten days. Xu Feng''s strength had been improved so much, and fengchenzi was more worried in his heart.


    The solitary family has become the evil cultivation of the evil family, which has caused the undercurrent of the whole dragon startling region. If Xu Feng also becomes the evil cultivation of the evil family, I''m afraid no one can suppress Xu Feng in the whole of Zhongzhou.


    "Fengchenzi, I advise you that you''d better retreat in the face of difficulties, otherwise there will be only a dead end!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    To tell the truth, Xu Feng doesn''t want to fight with fengchenzi. Now he has personally admitted that he is the evil cultivation of the demon family. His goal has been achieved. If he continues, fengchenzi and he will lose both.


    "I''ve been practicing for more than 200 years. Now I''m in a state where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If I can kill you and do something for Zhongzhou, why should I care about my old life?"


    After Feng Chenzi said that, he stopped talking, closed his eyes, indulged his mind between heaven and earth, and his hands moved slowly.


    "Boom!"


    The yuan force of heaven and earth was used by fengchenzi. With the flying of his hands, a suction force slowly formed between his hands.


    "Swallow the Dharma!"


    Fengchenzi shouted and locked the miracle on Xu Feng. The next moment, Yuan Li in his hand pulled Xu Feng like an invisible hand.


    As soon as he stepped on the void, Xu Feng forcibly stabilized his body shape and operated the yuan force in his body to resist the strong suction. However, soon, Xu Feng was scared into a cold sweat, because the yuan force in his body was being absorbed by the swallowing Dharma, integrated into the body of fengchenzi and became a part of fengchenzi!


    "Crazy!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding and forcibly deprived others of their yuan power to integrate into the Dantian. It seems domineering, but it is very dangerous.


    If fengchenzi insists on going his own way and wants to use the swallowing method to suck away the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body, then the gray yuan force will be absorbed together. People who have not practiced great silence and determination can never bear the powerful force of the gray yuan force.


    In other words, fengchenzi will die in the end!


    "Even if I die, I will take you, the evil cult!"


    Fengchenzi obviously knew what he was doing. After a big drink, he more frantically swallowed the Dharma. The strong suction slowly pulled Xu Feng to his eyes, and fengchenzi was red because Xu Feng''s yuan force was too thick.


    His hands are trembling gently and under great pressure. It is obvious that he can''t support it for long, but there is a very firm look in the eyes of fengchenzi!


    Swallowing the Dharma was originally a skill that hurt both sides. After fighting with Xu Feng, he knew he had no chance to kill Xu Feng, so he directly exercised such a fierce and domineering skill.


    "Master Feng, why do you bother?"


    Xu Feng shook his head gently, but said nothing. When he came to fengchenzi''s eyes, he immediately mobilized the blood essence in his body!


    "Roar!"


    Like a dragon roaring in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng made a roar. Xu Feng didn''t stop at all. His speed didn''t slow down because of the suction of swallowing the Dharma. On the contrary, because of the suction, he rushed forward very fast!


    Without the use of Yuan force, Xu Feng blew fengchenzi out with a fist. Fengchenzi, who was swallowing the Dharma, had no possibility of dodging at all. He had to passively accept an attack from Xu Feng.


    "Poof!"


    The swallowing Dharma was broken, and fengchenzi couldn''t bear the power of regurgitation. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of hot blood, and his face was pale. Xu Feng''s yuan power also slowly evaporated in his meridians.


    Although he was hurt a little, fengchenzi''s life was saved at last.


    Xu Feng is not a kind person and has no great righteousness. He feels the pure great righteousness in fengchenzi. It is this noble quality that affects Xu Feng and makes Xu Feng not have the heart to start with fengchenzi.


    It can be said that the devil guard of Youming sect is for a responsibility. Even LAN Yajun and Xu Feng don''t think he is sincere for the common people in the world, but fengchenzi is different. He doesn''t have any interests mixed in it. He just comes to look for Xu Feng for persistence.


    Xu Feng has read countless people, but he has never seen such a quality.


    The power of counterattack raged in fengchenzi''s body, and his meridians were broken in many places. He failed to hurt the enemy one thousand, but he hurt himself eight hundred.


    For the time being, we can''t use yuan force. The firmness in fengchenzi''s eyes didn''t retreat, but became more vigorous. He said sonorously: "I lost, kill or cut, whatever you want!"


    Fengchenzi didn''t regret waiting for Xu Feng here, and didn''t regret sending himself to death. On the contrary, he was very happy. Whether he succeeded or not, he finally did something worth doing for jinglongyu.


    Not only him, but also many practitioners who take the initiative to remove the devil''s path have this mentality before they die!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    I admire Xu Feng in my heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face. He has to do a full set of drama. He doesn''t know how many people are staring at him in the dark, but he must be realistic in order to make people believe that he is really an evil cult!


    The voice fell, and Xu Feng''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to fengchenzi''s eyes, and his big claws directly inserted into fengchenzi''s chest.


    "Er..."


    Looking down at the injury in front of his chest, the severe pain made fengchenzi cry out in pain.


    Xu Feng pays great attention to the strength of his hand, which not only penetrates the skin of fengchenzi, but also does not hurt his heart. Although it seems to be a serious injury, it is nothing for the practitioner!


    Taking a step forward, Xu Feng''s face was ferocious, but he said to fengchenzi with divine knowledge: "elder Feng, I''m not evil cultivation of the devil family. The reason why I say I am is because I want to find out the lonely family. Please help me once and pretend that you have been killed by me! Xu Feng will come to apologize in the future!"


    Then he leaned against fengchenzi''s body, and with his other hand, he stuffed a pill into fengchenzi''s mouth.


    "OK, I believe you once!"


    Looking at the sincere eyes in Xu Feng''s eyes, fengchenzi thought for a while and directly agreed.


    Or because he subconsciously thought that Xu Feng was not a devil, or Xu Feng''s sincere eyes moved fengchenzi. Anyway, fengchenzi agreed!


    "Master Feng, thank you!"


    Xu Feng took out his hand inserted in fengchenzi''s chest, whispered, and kicked fengchenzi forty or fifty meters away.


    "Er..."


    The fallen fengchenzi struggled for a few times, convulsed, and there was no sound. He had used the technique of turtle breath to hide his vitality.


    I have to say that fengchenzi has lived for more than 200 years, and his acting skills are explosive. Even Zhao long, who is on the side, is looking at Xu Feng in surprise. He can''t see that fengchenzi is pretending to be dead!

 Chapter 612

    "Old man, die!"


    Shaking off the blood on his hands, Xu Feng said faintly, no longer looking at fengchenzi, but in the city of Jiaoyu, the onlookers looked at Xu Feng and killed one and a half steps to return to the yuan territory.


    This time, they didn''t exclaim, because before that, Xu Feng and Zhao long had killed Zhao Qingtian. Now they kill fengchenzi, but they took it for granted. Lun''s fame, Zhao Qingtian''s fame is much greater than fengchenzi''s.


    In Jiaoyu City, no one cares whether Xu Feng is really the evil cultivation of the devil family. They only look at his strength. It is obvious that the strength shown by Xu Feng has convinced them, and even many outlaws regard Xu Feng as an idol.


    "You... You really killed him!"


    Zhao long looked at Xu Feng incredulously. After half a ring, he said.


    "Hum, it''s nothing to kill those who hinder my progress!"


    Xu Feng said this in his mouth, but his voice in his mind was completely different: "it''s just a game. I want to find out the solitary family. I can''t wait any longer. I want to kill all the demons of the solitary family, and then go to the Luocha gate to save Lu Li!"


    "Xu Feng... I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I was really wrong about you!"


    The two people were interlinked. Zhao Long knew Xu Feng''s thoughts at once. He looked angry and shouted.


    "You have never experienced despair, and you will never understand my bitterness!"


    The play was not over yet. Looking at Zhao long in front of him, Xu Feng roared like a beast. His eyes were full of blood because of excitement.


    "Then you can be possessed and kill innocent people indiscriminately? Ah?"


    Zhao Long deliberately said the two words "enchanted" very seriously, and his voice was particularly loud. After a pause, Zhao Long tore off a white robe from his body, with tears in his eyes, and said, "today you and my brothers cut their robes and break their righteousness. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other!"


    With that, Zhao Long sent out a yuan force in his hand, turned it into a sharp blade, tore the white robe into pieces and floated down like snow.


    Zhao Long resolutely turned around, stepped on his steps, and soon disappeared into Xu Feng''s vision.


    "Drama king!"


    The first time he "acted" with Zhao long, Xu Feng silently praised him in his heart and flew out in another direction.


    In half an hour, Xu Feng flew forty or fifty kilometers away. After confirming that there was no enemy''s vision, he performed ghost dance and returned to the outside of Jiaoyu city again!


    Now fengchenzi is pretending to be dead. Naturally, Xu Feng can''t leave so easily. He has to wait beside fengchenzi to ensure his safety and wait for the arrival of prey.


    When the netherworld cult described Xu Feng as the evil cultivation of the evil family, Xu Feng has become a public enemy of Zhongzhou. Now Xu Feng doesn''t believe that there is no evil cultivation of the evil family in the dark.


    When he did this, he was trying to find out if someone from the evil family and evil cultivation appeared to check the life and death of Feng Chenzi. If so, he could follow the vine and find out the people of the lonely family.


    Evil cultivation of the devil family is the enemy of the whole Zhongzhou. Scattered cultivation naturally does not dare to try easily, but it is different if there is the protection of a large family. Like the lonely family, they absolutely control many scattered cultivation of the devil family in the dark. Even if they have nothing to do with the lonely family, they will always know some clues.


    The time of the day passed quickly. The sunset glow in the sky was very beautiful reflected by the sunset. The evil cult and evil cultivation without any action had nothing to do at this time. It was rare for Xu Feng to calm down and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the evening.


    When I was in Xuanfeng City, Lu Li was still an ordinary woman. She had no yuan force and her body was covered by the cold. However, she was able to sit on the roof with Xu Feng and watch the sun set quietly. Xu Feng always kept the peace in her heart and never forgot it.


    Now Luli has become the saint of luoshamen, but he has forgotten his previous memory. He wants to watch the sunset with Luli again. He doesn''t know when to wait.


    Thinking wildly, time flies little by little. When the lights in Jiaoyu city gradually dim, in the early morning, a sound from Jiaoyu city attracted Xu Feng''s attention.


    "Coming!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were burning. From a distance, he saw two people coming out of the city of Jiaoyu. They looked very ordinary. They secretly touched the city of Jiaoyu and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, they quickly walked towards fengchenzi.


    "See if the old man is really dead!"


    A bearded man whispered, while the other two put their hands in front of fengchenzi''s nose.


    "Boss, there''s no breath!"


    A man said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to mend two more knives? After all, Xu Feng is not the person of evil cultivation of the devil family. He has no reason to kill the old man!"


    Another person also spoke at this time, and his words were full of doubts about Xu Feng.


    The dialogue between the three of them fell in the ears of fengchenzi and Xu Feng, especially fengchenzi, who finally believed what Xu Feng said.


    "No, look what treasures he has!"


    The bearded man kicked fengchenzi several times, found that fengchenzi''s body had become stiff, shook and said.


    "Little fish, I''m coming!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart. At the same time, a thought came out and told fengchenzi to help subdue the three people in front of him. After asking him to help subdue them, Xu Feng turned into a ghost in the night and appeared directly in front of the three people.


    "Xu... Xu..."


    The three of them were full of surprise at Xu Feng''s appearance, but Xu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He grabbed the chest of the evil cult in front of him, and his heart was crushed when his hand was stirred. The word "Feng" hasn''t been said yet, and his vitality has been cut off.


    This is the real killing!


    At the same time, fengchenzi also jumped up, knocked a demon family evil Xiu out with a palm knife, and looked at the bearded man coldly.


    "You... Didn''t you go?"


    The bearded man looked at the two people in front of him. Although he knew he had been tricked, he still asked a brain crippled question.


    "Didn''t I come back to see you?"


    Xu Feng had a smile on his face. When the bearded man retracted his hand, Xu Feng took another hand, slapped him on the neck and knocked him unconscious. On his hand, he held a divine talisman.


    If Xu Feng hadn''t acted quickly just now, the bearded man had pinched the divine walking talisman and fled away.


    "Master Feng, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go!"


    With that, Xu Feng took the lead in flying out towards the front, and fengchenzi swallowed the pill Xu Feng gave him during the day. After quickly recovering his state, he flew out with the dead body of the evil cult.


    Two hours later, they flew to a very remote place. They stopped and tied up the evil cult. Xu Feng sincerely said, "master fengchenzi, I really thank you this time. I can''t find them without your help!"


    After taking Xu Feng''s pill, the wound on fengchenzi''s chest had scabbed. He smiled and said, "to be honest, when I promised to help you, I really didn''t believe you. Later, I wanted to leave alone, lie there and don''t move, but I was tired of my old bone!"


    "Hahaha..."


    After hearing your funny words, Xu Feng also smiled. Not long after, a person flew in the distance. It was Zhao Long who left during the day. This place was agreed by them during the day.


    "Old man, I said my brother didn''t repair by the evil family. Now you believe it!"


    Zhao Long picked his eyebrows and said proudly. He didn''t forget that when fengchenzi fought with him in Jiaoyu City, Xu Feng looked like the evil cultivation of the demon family.


    Zhao Long was so shocked by the old face of the wind and dust that he said, "I can''t imagine what I call the truth of hearing, but I feel shy when I live so many years. It''s so superficial that two little brothers laughed."


    "Master Feng, you''re too polite. It''s master Feng''s pride and integrity that makes Xu Feng admire!"


    Before, Xu Feng and fengchenzi walked together, and fengchenzi treated Xu Feng very well. Now, Xu Feng said this from the bottom of his heart without any false meaning.


    "I''m old. It will be the world of you young people in the future! Xu Feng and Zhao long, you two don''t cry, just call me brother!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, fengchenzi was very happy, but he didn''t think of himself as an elder, so he wanted to match them as brothers.


    Both Xu Feng and Zhao long are dragons among people. Although the realm is a little weak, the strength is not weak at all. Fengchenzi has no good intention to regard himself as their predecessors.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Xu Feng and Zhao Long shouted in unison, and then the three laughed. From then on, they had another 200 year old brother Feng!


    After telling the story of the lonely family once, Zhao long and fengchenzi also understood Xu Feng''s plan, so they put their eyes back on the two evil families and evil cultivation in front of them.


    "Pa!"


    Zhao Long was very impolite. He slapped the bearded man and woke him up from dizziness. He asked in a deep voice, "where is your master?"


    The bearded man opened his eyes and saw three evil people. He suddenly understood what was going on and said in a deep voice, "you three come together to kill us?"


    "Pa!"


    Fengchenzi slapped again and said, "what''s the matter with you yin? You evil cultivation of the evil family has made people panic. If you Yin more times, you can eradicate you. I wish I could Yin you every day!"


    "Don''t say, it feels good!"


    After a pause, fengchenzi whispered, slapped again, and was slapped three times in a row. The bearded man''s cheeks were swollen. He stared at the three people in front of him with resentment, but there was no way, because his hands and feet had been bound.

 Chapter 613

    "Now you can continue talking!"


    Looking down at the bearded man in front of him, Xu Feng finally opened his mouth. His eyes were like beasts staring at prey, which made the bearded man panic.


    He doesn''t know much about Zhao long and fengchenzi, but he knows very well about Xu Feng. If it weren''t for Xu Feng, the long dormancy of the evil cult, they wouldn''t be exposed, and they don''t have to be afraid every day!


    "I don''t know!"


    After the bearded man calmed down, he said in a deep voice.


    Today, it fell into Xu Feng''s hands. He was ready to die. Even if Xu Feng would not kill him, no one would believe that he did not betray other evil cults.


    The bearded man in front of him used to be a bully in the Jianghu. He is no stranger to this set. He can''t keep his companions who fall into the hands of the enemy!


    "Your mouth is very hard!"


    Xu Feng smiled, laughing that it was harmless to humans and animals, but the bearded man didn''t think Xu summit would let him go so easily. If Xu Feng had such a good voice, he wouldn''t turn the whole dragon startling region upside down.


    "Pa!"


    Sure enough, the bearded man''s face was slapped again. This time, the strength was bigger than the previous slaps. Even if the bearded man flew hundreds of meters upside down and broke several big trees all the way, he could stop.


    "Brother Feng, didn''t you say you feel good? How about giving him to you?"


    Xu Feng looked back at Feng Chenzi and said.


    It is said that people are old and quiet, ghosts and spirits. Fengchenzi has lived for such a long time. He definitely has a set for torturing people, so Xu Feng will hand it over to fengchenzi.


    He seldom tortured people before. When he met someone wrong, he killed him directly. He wouldn''t talk nonsense with him at all. Real knives and guns are Xu Feng''s strengths, but Xu Feng is really unfamiliar with torturing people.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Fengchenzi smiled more brightly. Since he joined the ranks of killing the evil cultivation of the evil family, he has lived in the open air and never slept well or had a full meal. Now the evil cultivation of the evil family is right in front of him. How could he let it go easily.


    "Boy, have you ever heard of ten fingers connecting the heart?"


    Evil smiled and brought back the bearded man. The smile on fengchenzi''s face was even worse, but after hearing fengchenzi''s words, his face changed. Obviously, he knew that ten fingers connected his heart.


    "When I was young, I was a quack. Unfortunately, I had some research on acupuncture and moxibustion. I haven''t touched my hand for a long time. I don''t know whether my hand is shaking or not. Just feel wronged and try my acupuncture and moxibustion!"


    With that, fengchenzi reached into his arms and took out a box containing silver needles of different sizes and lengths, emitting a glittering cold light.


    "No... no!"


    Before he started, the bearded man struggled violently, but it didn''t work at all.


    He pressed the bearded man on the ground with one foot, and fengchenzi connected his fingers, which directly sealed the bearded man''s acupoints and made him unable to move.


    Take out a three inch long thin needle, put it in front of the bearded man, shake it, and say, "this silver needle, called centrifugal needle, is generally used to heal people. I don''t know what effect it will have if it is used to torture people!"


    Not in a hurry, fengchenzi said to himself.


    Killing is not too much, but torturing people pays attention to, not only to make the other party afraid and unable to bear his psychological ability, but also to make him physically devastated. Only in this way can he tell all the information he knows.


    Death is not terrible. What is terrible is waiting for death. Today''s bearded man secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva in this state. His face is full of sweat, and his eyes have never left the centrifugal needle in fengchenzi''s hand.


    "I''d better give you a chance to say or not!"


    Fengchenzi put it on the bearded man and said in a deep voice.


    The bearded man struggled with his eyes and kept thinking about the pros and cons. After a long time, he seemed determined to wake up and shut up.


    "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!"


    Fengchenzi sneered and didn''t say much. He directly inserted the centrifugal needle into his middle finger.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of the bearded man spread all over the night sky and startled a swan.


    All the centrifugal needles disappeared into his fingers, and a wisp of blood was left on his middle finger. However, on his heart, it seemed as if thousands of needles were inserted on it. He wanted to faint because of the pain, but his mind was very clear.


    But it''s a pity that he couldn''t move at all. He kept shouting. His green veins burst out, his face turned red, and looked at fengchenzi with resentment.


    "It seems that in the future, it''s better not to annoy brother Feng!"


    Xu Feng and Zhao long looked at each other and listened to the inhuman voice. They couldn''t help but make up their mind.


    The sound lasted about a quarter of an hour. Fengchenzi pulled out the centrifugal needle and asked, "now, are you willing to say?"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The bearded man''s chest fluctuated and breathed heavily. It took a long time to completely calm down. His clothes had been soaked with sweat in the cry just now.


    Before he spoke, another evil family evil Xiu moved, and then his crotch was wet!


    He didn''t wake up. He woke up long ago, but after hearing fengchenzi''s dialogue, he didn''t dare to make the slightest action and pretended to continue to be unconscious. He couldn''t think. Urinary incontinence made him unable to hide any more.


    "No... don''t kill me, I said, I said everything!"


    The evil cultivation of the evil family was obviously not so tough. Before Xu Feng spoke, he took the initiative to speak.


    "You dare!"


    The bearded man said in a deep voice. After exposing the information of the evil cultivation of the evil family, it is even more impossible for them to live.


    "I don''t want to be tortured. You are sincere to them, I don''t! The world is selfish, and the lonely family just regards us as chess pieces!"


    The evil family and evil Xiu shouted, stunned the bearded man, but didn''t refute.


    In fact, why didn''t he know? It''s just that the lonely family gave them shelter before. This kind of life is really better than the time when they used to eat their hair and drink their blood.


    "Alas... Kill me, I know, and Xiao Si knows!"


    The bearded man spoke again. Even though he suffered the pain of pricking his fingers, he still didn''t say any news about the lonely family. He was a loving and righteous man. Unfortunately, he stood in the wrong queue.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have pain!"


    At that moment, he felt the change of the bearded man''s state of mind. Xu Feng didn''t torture him. He turned his big hand into a palm knife and cut it directly.


    "Hiss!"


    At the next moment, the corpse was separated, and a trace of black gas was emitted from his body. That was the magic gas left in his body. Now, because the prodigal son turned back, these magic gases gradually dispersed and purified by the yuan force of heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Si? Now, you can say it!"


    Coming to Xiao Si''s eyes, Xu Feng sat directly in front of him and said softly.


    "You have to promise me a condition!"


    Xiao Si didn''t say it so easily, but said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, whether you want Yuanjing, life or a new identity, I can give it to you, as long as I can say the conditions that move me!"


    Xu Feng didn''t think about it and directly agreed. These are not problems for him. Now the most important thing is the information of the lonely family.


    "How can I believe you!"


    Xiao Si still didn''t let go and continued to ask, but Xu Feng didn''t have such a good temper. He looked cold immediately: "either say or die. Now you can only trust me!"


    Indeed, Xu Feng didn''t joke. He didn''t only have these two evil cults. He just saw if he was willing to spend some time again!


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and most of them are dead. Xiao Si knows that there is absolutely no room for recovery except to say it.


    "Now, the lonely family is not in the Dragon kingdom!"


    Without too much nonsense, Xiao Si said the news that surprised Xu Feng as soon as he came up.


    After a pause, Xiao Si continued: "they are in the purple moon city in the kuntian region, which is almost the same as the Jiaoyu city. They don''t care about the three areas, but in the dark, they are the nest of the lonely family. The practitioners there are not weaker than the Jiaoyu City, and they are all controlled by the lonely family!"


    At that moment, Xu Feng was shocked. They thought that the lonely family had been forced to have nowhere to go and hid, but unexpectedly, his strength was so hidden.


    There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the garrison city. Zhao Qingtian almost wiped out Xu Feng. Now the lone family has mastered it, and I don''t know how many people have returned to yuan. Such strength makes Xu Feng worried.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to continue listening now?"


    Seeing the worried look on Xu Feng''s face, Xiao Si was amused and raised his eyebrows as if he were showing off.


    "Nature!"


    Put away your mind, Xu Feng said calmly.


    He knows himself and the enemy, and is invincible in a hundred battles. He will not let go if he can learn more about the lonely family.


    "It''s not so easy for the lonely family to develop the evil cultivation of the evil family. Except for his big family, some other families are involved."


    The words of Xiao Si are very similar to what Lu Yifu said to Xu Feng at the beginning, and also confirm Xu Feng''s conjecture all the time.


    "Rochamen, are you involved?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    However, Xiao Si shook his head and said, "I know a lot of small families, but large families and sects do a good job in keeping secrets and don''t let me know anything at all."


    Although there was a trace of disappointment in his heart, these information was enough to shock Xu Feng.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to find the stronghold of the Gu family and kill Gu Xin''an and Gu Zhu Tao in one fell swoop. Now it involves so many families. Things are not so simple. We must think long before we can go on.


    "By the way, Lei quanzong, is it evil cultivation of the devil family?"


    Thinking of the countless practitioners of Lei Quan sect who died miserably, Xu Feng continued to ask.


    Although elder Ye is a devil, he can''t kill a boat of people with a bamboo pole. Xu Feng still needs to check and make a decision.

 Chapter 614

    "Lei quanzong, there are a lot of evil cults, and they are all elders. The massacre can only be achieved by internal cooperation and external cooperation! The solitary family wants to use that event to mobilize all the practitioners in the world to kill you and avoid future trouble!"


    Xiao Si obviously knew what Xu Feng wanted to ask and said the whole incident. Xu Feng was surprised again. It turned out that the conspiracy had begun when he went to Lei quanzong.


    "Hum, you are so cruel and cruel! In order to plant a stake and frame me, you don''t hesitate to bury thousands of lives!"


    Xu Feng clenched his teeth and his eyes were like a sharp blade. They were straight into Xiao Si''s chest, which made him feel terrible.


    "That''s all I know. Now, can you let me go?"


    With a sigh, Xiao Si said slowly.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng agreed. Then, his fist surged and hit his Dantian.


    "Click!"


    The Dantian is broken, and the yuan force of heaven and earth overflows from itself, with a trace of black gas, which dissolves between heaven and earth.


    Xiao Si spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and looked at Xu Feng in front of him unbelievably.


    "You... You abandoned my Dantian?"


    Xiao Si said reluctantly that he took a great risk to exchange for a life, but he didn''t want to. His cultivation was completely abolished. Now he has no doubt with an ordinary person!


    In the later period of lingyuanjing, although he was not the strongest in Zhongzhou, he was also a first-class strong man. Now he turned into a waste man. His mood at the moment was worse than death.


    "Now, you can go!"


    Xu Feng opened his comfort and said expressionless.


    Xu Feng won''t do anything about letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Besides, Xiao Si is still an evil cult. As long as he is released, he will continue to kill innocent people. Therefore, Xu Feng simply broke Xiao Si''s mind here.


    "Go... Go where?"


    He got up slowly and little four muttered to himself.


    Zhongzhou is the world of practitioners. Without strength, there is no way to survive. At this moment, he regretted what he had done before. The so-called cause and effect has retribution. Now the abolition of cultivation is probably his retribution.


    "You kill me!"


    Xiao Si, who walked out slowly, suddenly rushed back and said loudly.


    "No, you live and make atonement for what you have done before. It''s too cheap for you to let you die!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and ignored Xiao Si. The three rose up and soon disappeared in Xiao Si''s vision.


    This is an important news. After finding a secret place, he told Lu Yifu the whole story by using the sound clock.


    "Brother Feng, we are facing several families and sects. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice, because this time things are unusual. In the face of such a huge force of the lonely family, it is likely to kill fengchenzi!


    I haven''t been with fengchenzi for a long time, but I have a feeling of admiration for fengchenzi.


    "What''s your name? If I just talk but don''t practice, what''s the difference between me and the so-called famous and decent people!"


    With a beard, FengChen looked at Xu Feng angrily and scolded.


    Indeed, with the strength of fengchenzi, even if he goes to the five generations of sects, he is a first-class elder. He doesn''t need to be an unknown hermit. Unexpectedly, he has decided to stand up, so he won''t shrink back because of the strength of the evil cult.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll go back to my family and gather seven or eight strong returnees and completely blow them into pieces!"


    Zhao Long disagreed and said easily that he was the only one who dared to say so among the seven or eight strong returnees in Zhongzhou.


    "Forget it, if you go back this time, I don''t know if you can come out. The three of our brothers should fight side by side!"


    Xu Feng was amused by Zhao long and said with a laugh.


    Fengchenzi sighed in his heart. The relationship between him and Xu Feng was like a dream. From the beginning, he said he wanted to kill Xu Feng, and now he is commensurate with his brother, so he had to sigh that things are changeable.


    The three did not stop, but walked away in the void. Under the moonlight, they spread their body methods and sprayed in the direction of Kun Tianyu.


    After Xu Feng''s strength was improved, I don''t know how fast it was. Three days later, they had appeared in Kunming Tianyu.


    "I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s still so prosperous in the kuntian region!"


    Walking on the streets of Kunming Tianyu, Xu Feng took a big breath and sighed.


    "I think you are used to startling the dragon. Now when you return to kuntian, just go out of town with the Hicks!"


    Zhao Long teased, but he kept playing with all kinds of gadgets among the surrounding small vendors.


    "Ha ha... Indeed!"


    Xu Feng also does not deny that since he came to Zhongzhou, there have been all kinds of troubles pestering him. Now he steals a half day''s leisure and finds that shopping is such a pleasant thing.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good stroll for many days. It''s another experience to have a look at the bustling world!"


    Not only Xu Feng and Zhao long, fengchenzi also sighed in his heart. Looking at the people coming and going, he felt comfortable. Faintly, there was a fluctuation in the Dantian.


    "Go, brother Feng, you helped me a lot this time. I must thank you very much!"


    In front of a building, Xu Feng involuntarily pulled fengchenzi in. They were very tired after three consecutive days. They simply took advantage of this opportunity to relax first.


    The matter of ziyue city is not urgent. We must think long-term, otherwise a mistake will kill them in the hands of the lonely family. Therefore, Xu Feng is not in a hurry, and just takes this opportunity to wait for Lu Yifu''s arrival.


    Lu Yifu and the Gu family don''t have any grudges, but Xu Feng and the Gu family are immortal. Lu Yifu naturally wants to come to help.


    "Boss, if you have anything good, just go!"


    Xu Fengcai had a rough atmosphere. He didn''t ask what he had. As soon as he came in, he shouted loudly.


    "Good!"


    After the waiter shouted happily, he hurried to prepare, while Xu Feng found a position by the window and sat down!


    "OK! I didn''t expect you to be so rich now. You didn''t treat me so generously at the beginning!"


    A dissatisfied voice came. The next moment, a woman in red appeared in front of the three.


    "Xia Youlan? Why are you here?"


    Looking at the angry woman in front of him, Xu Feng looked happy and hurriedly asked her to sit down.


    At first, in order to meet Lu Li, Xia Youlan and Carter went to steal the great burning art of hell gate together. Although they almost lost their lives, they established a friendship. Now, Xu Feng is not happy when they meet by chance.


    "Hum, why can''t miss Ben be here? Who is this ugly man? How can he keep staring at Miss Ben? Has he been conquered by Miss Ben''s beauty?"


    Xia Youlan looked at Zhao long and said without blushing.


    "Yes! Yes! Beauty, let''s get married!"


    Zhao Long nodded again and again. His eyes were full of obsession. Xu Feng promised that even if he had known Zhao long for so long, he had never seen Zhao long like this.


    In fact, Zhao long is not ugly. On the contrary, he is very handsome. He is just slovenly, with stubble on his face and untidy clothes.


    "Get out!"


    Xia Youlan gave Zhao long a white look and ruthlessly refused Zhao long.


    In fact, the meeting between Xia Youlan and Xu Feng is not accidental. For this opportunity, Xia Youlan has been waiting here for a long time, just to surprise Xu Feng. Just now I saw the smile on Xu Feng''s face. At that moment, Xia Youlan felt that everything was worth it.


    "This is brother fengchenzi, and this is senior brother Zhao long. These two are my eldest brothers!"


    After they had a fight, Xu Feng spoke and introduced the three people.


    "Beautiful lady, I don''t know who else you want to steal next time. Can you take me with you?"


    Since Xia Youlan sat down, Zhao Long''s eyes have never left her. After Xu Feng finished their previous affairs, Zhao Long quickly looked at Xia Youlan with eager eyes.


    "This is the rhythm of falling in love!"


    Xu Feng and Feng Chenzi looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t open their mouth. They ate for themselves. After Zhao Long took out the wine, they ignored them and indulged in beauty.


    "Would you please get out? I don''t want to talk to the coyote!"


    Finally Xia Youlan couldn''t stand Zhao Long who had been talking in his ear and shouted.


    If Lu Li is a quiet woman who is as refreshing as the spring breeze, then the Xia Youlan in front of her is definitely a hot summer. She comes and goes straight, just like a man. She is not delicate and artificial.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Long finally shut up, but Xia Youlan said more and more. She kept smelling and asking Xu Feng all kinds of questions. Even Xu Feng said whether he was full or not. Zhao Long was jealous.


    "Why! Why! Lu Li''s girl is beautiful enough. You have to do more harm. Can you give one to your senior brother?"


    Zhao long called loudly in his heart, while frantically sweeping the food on the table. At the same time, he secretly vowed to chase Xia Youlan.


    He didn''t believe in love at first sight, but the moment he saw Xia Youlan, his world seemed to stop, and all his mind fell on Xia Youlan. He knew that this feeling was the feeling of love.


    "How did you come to kuntian?"


    It''s Xu Feng''s turn. He can''t stand Xia Youlan''s chatter. He quickly turns the topic back, otherwise he continues to ask. I don''t know whether Xia Youlan will ask if you have changed your underwear.


    "Let me help you! Uncle Lu said you were coming to kuntianyu. I happened to be there, so I walked around. I didn''t expect to really meet you."


    Xia Youlan put away her joke and said seriously.


    She didn''t know much about what Xu Feng was about to face, but she could predict the danger. Therefore, Xia Youlan didn''t hesitate at all. She directly waited for Xu Feng''s arrival in the city where Kun Tianyu and Jinglong Yu intersected.

 Chapter 615

    Or Xia Youlan is a big person in other people''s eyes, but after all, she is a little girl and a thief. She consciously doesn''t deserve Xu Feng. She can only suppress her feelings and silently support Xu Feng behind her back.


    Some people are like this. They don''t care on the face, but they care very much in the heart.


    "Stop pulling, hurry back and steal something. What are you doing here?"


    However, Xu Feng didn''t accept Xia Youlan''s kindness. Her strength was just that in the later stage of Lingyuan realm, she really collided with the lonely family. Xia Youlan would never become an opponent. Xu Feng didn''t want Xia Youlan to be suspected.


    "What do you mean!"


    Xia Youlan slapped her face on the table, causing countless glances around her. Her angry face ignored the eyes of others, It''s like a bitch scolding: "do you think I''m weak? I tell you, although my Xia Youlan is not as strong as you, I''m not good for nothing. You don''t want me to get involved, I''ll act on my own! I can do it myself before, and now!"


    After saying that, Xia Youlan threw away her red clothes and rushed out of the door.


    Holding Xia Youlan''s hand, Xu Feng frowned and said, "Why are you so excited about such a dangerous thing? Don''t I want you to participate?"


    He really couldn''t understand why Xia Youlan suddenly became so angry. At this moment, he knew what was called a woman''s needle and the heart of the sea. It was difficult to guess!


    Xia Youlan, who was silent, had tears in her eyes. She waited for Xu Feng so long and was rejected. Even if she was older, she couldn''t bear it at this time, and her heart was full of grievances.


    She knows that the person Xu Feng likes is Lu Li, but so what? He just wants to do more things behind Xu Feng. Isn''t this allowed?


    Why didn''t fengchenzi understand Xia Youlan''s mind? So he opened his mouth and said, "Xu Feng, since Miss Xia is interested in participating, let her participate! Her body method is very good. It shouldn''t be dangerous to inquire about some news secretly."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Zhao Long also hurriedly opened his mouth. He hasn''t had time to pursue Xia Youlan. How could he let her go so easily? Besides, when he comes out to wander the Jianghu, he still has a magic weapon to protect his life. If he really fights, Zhao long will naturally protect Xia Youlan.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng refused again. This time, Xia Youlan''s tears directly fell down. As tears flowed, he said, "since I''m so unpopular, I''ll go!"


    Then he broke free of Xu Feng''s hand and went out again.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Come back!"


    After three or four steps, Xu Fengcai reluctantly said that what he couldn''t see most was that women shed tears.


    "Really!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s promise, Xia Youlan burst into tears and smiled. Where else did she look like a little girl who just lost her temper.


    "Really!"


    Xu Feng felt that he had fallen into Xia Youlan''s trap, but he had promised, and there was no way to change it, so he had to say helplessly.


    "That''s right! It made Miss Ben make such a sensational scene!"


    Erase the tears on her face, Xia Youlan returned to her sitting position, a large piece of fish and said, "don''t just look at it. Come and drink it. Look at the taste of the wine. It''s first-class!"


    "Have personality, I like it!"


    Zhao Long returned to his senses and said to himself in his heart. He also joined the "battlefield", leaving Xu Feng and fengchenzi stunned.


    After agreeing to Xia Youlan''s request, the meal was particularly refreshing. In Zhao Long''s storage ring, I didn''t know how much wine I took out. I didn''t stop until the moon hung high.


    After paying the bill, the four people staggered up the street. At this time, fengchenzi had the opportunity to sigh: "brother Zhao long, your wine is really good. You must bring me a few bottles to collect in the future!"


    "No problem, brother Feng. If you have a chance to visit my family, drink whatever you want!"


    Zhao Long said generously that what he said was true, because he was too depressed in the family. He didn''t know that he wanted to turn Xu Feng, fengchenzi and Xia Youlan back.


    "Who was crazy about drinking here? It turned out to be an old friend!"


    At the end of the street, a man stood in front of him and said strangely. The voice of the visitor was very familiar, but Xu Feng had no impression.


    "Xu Feng, maybe you can''t remember me, but I''m impressed with you. At the beginning, I almost became Jiajia''s man, but you came to destroy my good deeds!"


    After dispelling the wine smell, everything about Shangguan Jiajia gradually floated in Xu Feng''s mind. Looking at the man in front of him, he already knew who was coming.


    "Nangong Yao is just a defeated general of his men. How dare you come to see me now? You left last time. This time, I might even stay your life!"


    The person in front of him is Nangong Yao, the son of Nangong family. Xu Feng wanted to kill him at the beginning, but he wanted to save Shangguan Jiajia, so he let him escape. He has never seen him. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to find him as soon as he entered the kuntian region.


    I haven''t seen Xu Feng for almost a year. Xu Feng is not the original Xu Feng. Similarly, Nangong Yao is not the original Nangong Yao. Both of them stand in the later stage of Lingyuan territory.


    If Xu Feng hadn''t defeated Nangong Yao that time, Nangong Yao wouldn''t practice well relying on the power of his family.


    However, after returning to the family, he spent all his fun time on cultivation. The owner of Nangong family was not stingy and prepared countless pills for him, so he could achieve such achievements in a short time.


    As soon as Nangong Yao left the pass, he offered a reward. As long as someone told him about Xu Feng, he could get 200 yuan. Today, when he heard that Xu Feng was drinking in the restaurant, he rushed over without stopping.


    "Defeated generals? Today, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    The cold light flashed in the glare of Nangong. Every time he thought of that event, he felt extremely oppressed and could remember it clearly. If he didn''t revenge this revenge, he would definitely become a devil in his heart and one day he would become possessed!


    "Xu Feng, you really have enemies everywhere!"


    Several people also woke up. Zhao long looked aside and joked, while Xia Youlan had long expected.


    Long before she knew Xu Feng, she knew who Xu Feng had offended. It was precisely because she thought Xu Feng was brave enough that she asked Xu Feng to steal the great burning of heaven.


    "Then come and fight. This time, you are convinced to lose!"


    Step into the void, Xu Feng waved and said easily.


    Indeed, today''s Xu Feng can be said to be the top cultivator in the whole of Zhongzhou. His opponent is not the young generation like Nangong Yao, but the family leader and sect leader.


    To put it better, Xu Feng''s qualification is too strong and his strength has increased very rapidly. To put it worse, the young generation of practitioners are too rubbish in his eyes!


    "As you wish!"


    Sparks splashed on Nangong Yao''s fist. He roared like a fire dragon and swept towards Xu Feng. In an instant, he had come to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Without dodging, Xu Feng blew out his fist. He didn''t even show the blood dragon to heaven. He directly hit Nangong Yao''s fist!


    "Boom!"


    The raging fire stopped before Xu Feng''s eyes, together with Nangong Yao''s castration. Xu Feng didn''t move, but Nangong Yao felt the blood surging in his body. Xu Feng''s fist, like a meteorite falling from the sky, hit his heart.


    "Now, have you given up?"


    Xu Feng didn''t continue to fight. Their realm was the same. Nangong Yao naturally knew the gap between them.


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    Indeed, the next moment, Nangong Yao''s heart was hit.


    After leaving the customs, he didn''t hear about Xu Feng, but he boasted that he was very high and thought that those were just false rumors. Now he saw it and knew that Xu Feng''s strength was not exaggerated at all.


    "Defeat is defeat. Nothing is impossible. From now on, don''t let me see you do evil, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    Xu Feng said faintly.


    Today, he doesn''t care about practitioners of this level at all. In his previous mentality, Xu Feng may have killed Nangong Yao, but now, the two domains are gathering strength to deal with evil cultivation of the demon family. Xu Feng thinks they can still help a lot.


    "You are not qualified to teach me!"


    Xu Feng was dismissive and deeply stimulated Nangong Yao here. He roared. His eyes were full of crazy color and rushed up recklessly.


    His fist is like a strong wind, like a rainstorm. He is surrounded by Xu Feng. Standing in the shadow of his fist, Xu Feng still has no expression and looks at it quietly.


    When all his fists were about to fall on him, he took a deep breath, contained Yuan Li in his voice, and shouted, "broken!"


    "Boom!"


    It was like thunder, but there was no dark cloud. Xu Feng''s voice directly broke the shadow of his fist in front of him. Yuan Li dissipated. Before the attack met Xu Feng, he had retreated completely.


    He stood proudly in the air, not stained with dust, like a relegated fairy in the dust, which made people worship.


    "How handsome!"


    Xia Youlan, with peach blossoms in her eyes, looked at the figures in the air. They were all obsessed. At the beginning, the little boy has grown to this point.


    "I''ll pretend to be such a force in the future!"


    Seeing Xia Youlan''s appearance, Zhao Long secretly vowed to let Xia Youlan know his strength.


    After patting his sleeves, Xu Feng slowly fell down and said, "it''s late at night. Go back. Your parents are still waiting for you at home!"


    After that, he walked out without looking back. He didn''t want to continue this meaningless battle. Now he just wants to have a good sleep and sleep after eating and drinking. How beautiful this life should be!


    "Wait!"


    When Xu Feng was about to disappear from nangongyao''s vision, nangongyao spoke again and stopped Xu Feng. He was unwilling to do the last fight. He didn''t believe that as a genius in the kuntian region, he couldn''t compare with a wild man from the countryside!

 Chapter 616

    "Why? Are you still unconvinced? Don''t you think it''s fun for me to kill you?"


    Looking back, Xu Feng''s face was already angry. He didn''t have time to mess with Nangong Yao here. With this leisure, he might as well have a good rest and get ready to go to ziyue city.


    "Don''t talk to me in this tone. I''ll let you know my real strength!"


    The voice fell, and the blood in Nangong Yao''s body rumbled, like a awakened wild beast, and his eyes gradually became wild.


    "Hiss!"


    The muscles bulged quickly and directly split his upper body clothes. On that muscle, Xu Feng saw staggered magic patterns, which continuously improved Nangong Yao''s flesh.


    This secret method seems to be very powerful, but Xu Feng knows that when the secret method disappears, he will fall into a very weak state, because his body can''t support such thick blood and Qi at all.


    In the past, the blood dragon ascended to heaven also had such sequelae, but Xu Feng constantly tempered his meridians and could bear the power of the blood dragon ascended to heaven.


    "Come on, seriously play a game with me. As long as I lose, I will never come to you again!"


    Nangong Yao''s pupils turned scarlet. When he clenched his fist, the blood around him was like essence. After careful observation, the space around him was slightly distorted. We can imagine how powerful his power is.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    A dignified color appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes, indicating that after they stepped back, Xu Feng took a few steps forward, looked at Nangong Yao in pairs, and said, "this time, I''ll convince you to lose!"


    "Drink!"


    Nangong Yao didn''t talk nonsense. He was hit head-on. The blood red magic patterns on his body also flowed with him, as if they contained the truth of the road, emitting an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made Xu Feng dare not ignore it at all.


    To be honest, Xu Feng had no regard for Nangong Yao''s accomplishments. He was curious about the magic patterns on his body, as if there was a kind of magic, which attracted him to promise a battle.


    Without retreating, he chopped his feet lightly. After stabilizing his body shape, the blood dragon rose to heaven and turned to his fist to face up. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yao wanted to fight with his strongest body skill, so why didn''t Xu Feng complete him?


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge surge of people, and the surrounding houses turned into ruins in an instant, rolling up bursts of smoke. In the middle of the air, Xu Feng and Nangong Yao''s fists were against each other. Nangong Yao had the strength of Nangong Yao, but the blood dragon ascended to the sky was also good.


    "Uh!"


    Nangong Yao''s teeth closed and bit, once again adding a bit of strength. On the fist, green tendons appeared, and the skin seemed to be cracking, seeping out wisps of blood.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    After retreating several steps, Xu Feng couldn''t resist such a powerful force. At that moment, not only his body, but also his soul felt a shudder.


    "Are you crazy? If you go on like this, even if you win me, I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    Withdraw from one side, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t care about Nangong Yao''s life and death. Anyway, he wanted to deal with Shangguan Jiajia with a clumsy method. Xu Feng didn''t like him at all. He was worried about whether Nangong family would put hatred on him after Nangong Yao died.


    Now Xu Feng''s main goal is to rescue Lu Li. He doesn''t want to pay much attention to other enemies. He just wants to kill all the evil cultivation of the evil family, and then hit the Luocha gate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nangong Yao insisted on his own way. His fist bombarded him again, as if to break the void. He rolled up gusts of wind, twisted the void and was extremely overbearing.


    "Sick!"


    Xu Feng scolded loudly in his heart, but he didn''t stop. He clenched his fist. The prison fist went out like clouds and water. In the void, he thought of eight clear voices, which fell on the hearts of the onlookers like thunder.


    "This boy is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Zhao Long smiled at Xu Feng, who was fighting in the air. The smile on his face was brilliant. That man was his good brother.


    "Indeed, ordinary practitioners of Lingyuan environment have no such strength!"


    Brother Feng is nodding too. He can''t help sighing that the waves behind the Qianjiang River push the waves ahead. They are old!


    "Of course, do you think anyone dares to steal the most precious treasure of hell gate? Now Xu Feng, hell gate dare not take him!"


    Xia Youlan looked at Xu Feng with a proud face. Her eyes were full of satisfaction, as if the person praised was her.


    "One punch breaks ten thousand laws!"


    Prison fist can be said to be one of Xu Feng''s most proud martial arts. Nangong Yao has also seen the power of prison fist, but now he doesn''t mean to dodge. Looking at the soft shadow of prison fist, he is more interested in war.


    With the falling of his voice, the power on his fist became stronger. It was like a real blood red, full of a sense of killing. Vaguely, Xu Feng could find that the magic patterns on him circulated more rapidly and increased more and more power.


    With the fall of his voice, the power in his hands also condensed to the extreme. Rolling yuan force came out like a mountain and rushed towards the power of prison fist.


    The heaven and earth seemed to burst. The sky made a loud noise, Yuan Li exploded and raged around. The light lit up the whole city like a round of rising sun.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as his throat was sweet, Xu Feng''s blood gushed out. Zhengu fist could not resist Nangong Yao''s power.


    Similarly, Nangong Yao also felt bad. He went back several steps and spit out a mouthful of blood. The two men were still equal in this attack.


    "Give up and fight again. I''m afraid your cultivation will be wasted!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    He had noticed that Nangong Yao''s hands were bleeding and trembling gently. Those veins were already blue and purple, and his face was full of tears. It was obvious that he was suffering great pain.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on! I will never give up unless I fight to the death with you!"


    After biting his teeth, Nangong Yao''s body flashed and disappeared. When he appeared, he had come behind Xu Feng and swept out.


    "How possible!"


    Xu Feng was surprised. He had already displayed the breath of heaven and earth, but he didn''t find the trace of Nangong Yao. This was the first time that this happened. Even the practitioners of Lingyuan realm had nothing to hide under the breath of heaven and earth.


    However, Nangong Yao, who made Xu Feng feel no threat, surprisingly did it!


    There was a burning pain behind him. He stopped falling. Xu Feng took a ghost step to avoid Nangong Yao''s another attack. He flashed and took out his foot to force Nangong Yao back.


    "This is the battle I want!"


    Nangong Yao''s bloody pupil was more excited and red. He ignored Xu Feng''s foot and rushed up again.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you!"


    Xu Feng retreated five or six hundred meters. After opening the distance between them, the seal in his hand was mixed with fire, and quickly pinched it.


    "Burning the sky!"


    In the blink of an eye, the town teaching skill of hell gate was displayed on Xu Feng''s hand. The flames in the air quickly spread, and the ancient seal was surging. With the falling of Xu Feng''s voice, the great sky burning skill was shrouded everywhere!


    "Let''s go!"


    The two fought fiercely, which had already provoked countless practitioners to watch. Now they felt the power of the great burning of heaven, they didn''t care to watch the war, and immediately dispersed. Only Zhao Long didn''t move at all.


    The great burning of heaven is very powerful, but fengchenzi and Zhao Long know that with Nangong Yao at this time, they are absolutely capable of blocking this attack!


    "Incarnate the holy body!"


    Looking up at the sky, Nangong Yao really didn''t mean to dodge. After drinking, his skin was covered with a layer of brown and rushed up directly.


    "Madman!"


    No matter Xu Feng or fengchenzi, they all said to themselves that Nangong Yao is completely crazy.


    People will change. Xu Feng knows that it is most appropriate to describe Nangong Yao now.


    When he first met Nangong Yao, Xu Feng felt that he was just a dirty and unscrupulous villain, but now Nangong Yao has only one belief in his heart, that is to defeat him and become a complete martial arts maniac.


    Nangong Yao did not enter the sea of fire and had no weapons. Like Xu Feng, his fist was his most favorable weapon. One fist after another, he bombarded the great burning art.


    Let the fire burn on him, that layer of Brown became his most powerful protection, and the great burning of heaven could not break his defense at once.


    "Boom!"


    No one knows the scene in the sea of fire. From time to time, there are bursts of roars. It is the sound of Nangong Yao''s fist falling on the great burning art. He is already full of blood, but the firmness in his eyes has never retreated.


    "Broken!"


    The ninety-nine eighty-one fist fell, and Nangong Yao drank loudly. The great burning of heaven appeared one by one. Then it broke and sparks splashed. In the process of falling again, xueyihua slowly burst.


    "Nangong childe, can even fight against Xu Feng!"


    The great burning of heaven didn''t fall down, and the practitioners in the distance screamed again. At this time, they wanted to shout loudly. Who said that the young generation of kuntian region was not as good as the young generation of Jinglong region? Isn''t it the best proof in front of them?


    The fire gradually disappeared, and Nangong Yao''s bloody body slowly fell down. With a slight sigh, Xu Feng went up and pulled him.


    "I still lost, I''m still not as good as you!"


    Nangong Yao''s eyes have gradually relaxed, but his mouth is still murmuring to himself. After concentrating for so long, he still failed to defeat Xu Feng. He has clearly known the gap between them.


    "Next time you have a chance, you can beat me again!"


    He took out a pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into Nangong Yao''s mouth. Xu Feng said expressionless.

 Chapter 617

    The former nangongyao didn''t feel good to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng had felt the change of nangongyao in the battle just now, so he was given a pill to renew his life.


    Nangong Yao volatilizes all the potential in his body. If there is no pill, he will definitely die.


    "Do I still have a chance?"


    The pill turned into a warm current and slowly integrated into Nangong Yao''s limbs and bones. He recovered a trace of intelligence, and his pale face was ruddy for a few minutes. He said bitterly.


    Before meeting Xu Feng, he was naturally a genius, but after being defeated, he knew what Xu Feng did in the Dragon startling domain, and then he knew what a real genius was.


    "If you don''t even dare to try, then why practice? I might as well abolish your cultivation with one punch and let you go home to farm and wait for a hundred years to grow old."


    With that, Xu Feng''s fist raised and looked like he was going to blow down.


    "Go home and farm? Is that the life I want?"


    Nangong Yao thought in his heart. After half a ring, his eyes regained their luster, with a trace of pride, and said, "next time, I must defeat you!"


    With that, Nangong Yao didn''t stay any longer. He staggered in the night sky and slowly disappeared into the night.


    "This kind of Childe has nothing to save. He thinks he''s great all day!"


    Xia Youlan glanced and disdained. She was no stranger to what Nangong Yao had done before, and many of them were heinous.


    "The prodigal son doesn''t change his money. Now he has only martial arts in his heart. In the future, if he has an understanding of what he has done before, his strength will naturally rise to a higher level. But if he continues to do evil, I will kill him next time I meet!"


    Looking at Nangong Yao, Xu Feng smiled and said slowly.


    Saving Nangong Yao can prevent Nangong family from treating him as an enemy of killing his son. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. If Nangong Yao repents, he may become the backbone of Zhongzhou. Xu Feng can do this with a pill. Why not?


    "I don''t think he will turn back!"


    Xia Youlan skimmed her mouth with disdain on her face.


    After the battle, the onlookers gradually dispersed. The four of Xu Feng found a place to live casually and had nothing to do overnight. The next morning, they got up early and prepared to go to ziyue city.


    They and Lu Yifu have agreed that there is a dense forest in the purple moon city and gather three hundred miles away. Then they will discuss how to attack the purple moon city.


    Ziyue city is as famous as Jiaoyu city. There are countless strong people. It is obviously impossible to invade it by force. Acting blindly in this way is likely to ruin everyone''s lives.


    Naturally, Xu Feng would not do such a risky thing.


    "Listen to your arrangement together!"


    As if Xu Feng was the backbone, when Xu Feng asked Zhao long for their opinions, he was surprisingly consistent.


    "Evil cultivation, kill!"


    After Xu Feng silently recited in his heart, he walked together and disappeared at the intersection of the two domains.


    In three days, in the dense forest outside ziyue City, all four people hid their breath and dispersed like a big net to release their divine consciousness and carefully search for the movement in the dense forest.


    "Goo Goo!"


    The sun was shining high, and there was no other discovery in the dense forest except the sound of birds. After they spent a day exploring all the places within a hundred miles, they turned back and stationed in a place three hundred miles.


    Lu Yifu hasn''t arrived yet. Everything is just the beginning. They came here just to step on the spot.


    "Someone is coming!"


    The next day, a wave came from Xu Feng''s mind and immediately signaled them to hide, while he showed the ghost dance and walked towards the place where there was movement.


    With ghost dance, Xu Feng doesn''t have to be afraid that someone will find him. The speed soared to a few points, and it took only a quarter of an hour for dozens of kilometers.


    "Jiajia!"


    In the dense forest, Shangguan Jiajia is resting with a group of nuns. Abbess Qingsong is here, or because they have been running for a long time, their faces are somewhat tired, but their strength is not weak. At least they have reached the small perfection state of Lingyuan state, and abbess Qingsong has reached the great perfection state.


    Because she was unhappy with nun Qingsong before, Xu Feng didn''t show up immediately, but quietly waited for the opportunity.


    About half an hour later, Shangguan Jiajia took the excuse to wash her face and went out to the other side, and Xu Feng followed.


    Four or five kilometers away, before Xu Feng spoke, Shangguan Jiajia took the initiative to speak and said, "Xu Feng, come out!"


    "You... How do you know it''s me!"


    Xu Feng was stunned. He knew the hiding ability of ghost dance. No one had ever found it, but Shangguan Jiajia found it.


    The breath of heaven and earth has been broken. Now the ghost dance has been broken again. Xu Feng has to doubt that there is a problem with his cultivation.


    "I can smell you from a distance!"


    Shangguan Jiajia said softly, looking calm.


    Now, although she has not been shaved, she is wearing a monk''s robe and has an indifferent expression on her face, which makes him like a fairy and doesn''t eat human fireworks. But similarly, at this moment, Xu Feng felt that he was much farther away from Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Well... Thank you. The shield you left saved me once!" The atmosphere was a little awkward. Xu Feng thought that he was almost killed by Lu Li last time, so he opened his mouth and said.


    In fact, in the past, even if Xu Feng didn''t say it, Shangguan Jiajia would know his gratitude, but now, Xu Feng feels that if he doesn''t say it, Shangguan Jiajia won''t know.


    This is the distance. When you are familiar with each other, you can know the thoughts in your heart with a smile. When you are unfamiliar, even thousands of words will feel false.


    "It''s all right, just a little effort!"


    There was no sorrow or joy. Shangguan Jiajia saw Xu Feng without the slightest joy. Now he was calm and right. It was like a person who met by chance. There was no other words except greetings.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Xu Feng had a twitch in his heart, and most of his originally excited mood was extinguished.


    "Is it because of the Dharma?"


    Xu Feng thought in his heart.


    If it''s really because of Buddhism, he doesn''t mind going to Miaofa temple again. As long as Shangguan Jiajia is willing to go with him, even if he is an enemy of the whole Buddhism, so what!


    "Jiajia, if you don''t want to stay in Miaofa temple, I''ll take you away!"


    After a long silence, Xu Feng said softly.


    Now I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m about to become a stranger. If Shangguan Jiajia stays and meets in the future, I''m afraid there will be no other words except nodding.


    "Xu Feng, I have converted to Buddhism. Don''t think so again!"


    Shangguan Jiajia refused again. The last time he was in Miaofa temple, this time outside ziyue City, he also rejected Xu Feng''s idea.


    She knows Xu Feng''s character. If she agrees, even if she is an enemy of the whole Buddhism, Xu Feng will bring her out of the Buddhism, but Shangguan Jiajia doesn''t want to do that. She wants to be strong and do what she wants to do!


    "Since you don''t want to leave Buddhism, why do you keep floating white hair?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice with a trace of anger on his face.


    Shaving off 3000 troubles can be regarded as a conversion to Buddhism. Today''s Shangguan Jiajia is just practicing with hair. In theory, Miaofa temple will not stop her as long as she is willing to leave, but Xu Feng can''t understand why Lu Li is so persistent in Buddhism.


    The world is so big that there is no place for Shangguan Jiajia?


    Or seeing Lu Li''s amnesia, Xu Feng didn''t want to see Shangguan Jiajia walking Lu Li''s old road, so he was so anxious.


    "I..."


    Shangguan Jiajia stopped talking, sighed lightly, and then continued: "the master said that I have not broken the edge of the world of mortals and have not really put down the world of mortals. In the future, if one day, I cut my hair as a nun, it will be the time when the edge of the world of mortals is broken, and there is no possibility of breaking away from Buddhism!"


    "Break? Why break? You have your mother. Your mother is still waiting for you to return. At the beginning, you took risks for your mother. Now your mother has recovered, but you ran out like this. Didn''t you think about her?"


    Xu Feng tightly grasped Shangguan Jiajia''s shoulder. The excitement made Shangguan Jiajia''s shoulders ache and couldn''t help crying out.


    At this time, Xu Feng regained his mind, loosened his hands, calmed his mood and said, "Jiajia, I''m sorry, I''m too excited. I just don''t want to see you like this. We used to be friends of life and death, but now we are so strange!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng had nothing to do with such a thing.


    If it is a big enemy, he can fight and fight, but he can''t accept the relationship between them, just like the most familiar stranger.


    "I know. Don''t worry, I have my discretion!"


    Shangguan Jiajia said softly, but he was a little happy. It turned out that the man in front of him still cared about her.


    She didn''t tell Xu Feng that the mortal fate she said was Xu Feng.


    She knew that Xu Feng''s mind was on Lu Li, and she just waited silently behind Xu Feng. If one day, Xu Feng steps in the air and says to her personally, "I''ll pick you up", then Shangguan Jiajia will leave.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng naturally couldn''t guess Shangguan Jiajia''s mind and said, "take good care of yourself. I hope you won''t forget me like Lu Li! You should be careful about the purple moon city."


    After that, Xu Feng didn''t stay any longer. He performed the ghost dance, hid into the void and returned to Zhao long.


    "Yo? It''s sad to go on a date with a beauty?"


    Just came back, Xia Youlan said in a strange way.


    When Xu Feng went out, they also felt the breath of Shangguan Jiajia. Or Zhao long and fengchenzi didn''t know the relationship between Xu Feng and Shangguan Jiajia, but Xia Youlan was very clear.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Xu Feng frowned and was in a very bad mood. Instead of arguing with Xia Youlan, he sat aside directly, and Xia Youlan didn''t go on.

 Chapter 618

    Early the next morning, Lu Yifu found them and came with Lu Yifu. There were five elders of the crazy gang. Their strength should not be underestimated. They were all powerful people in Lingyuan territory.


    "Two masters!"


    After seeing Xu Feng, they didn''t have the slightest posture, but asked respectfully.


    In Zhongzhou, they can be regarded as the top combat power, but they know better that Xu Feng is powerful. They will never be opponents. They are really strong.


    "They are all our brothers, so don''t be so outsidered!"


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t care about these worldly rites. After introducing each other, he said, "Uncle Lu, the lonely family is in the purple moon city. Do you have any ideas?"


    For family operation and strategy, Xu Feng is obviously not Lu Yifu''s opponent, which is why Xu Feng has to wait until Lu Yifu''s arrival to start action.


    "If according to what you said before, most of the practitioners in purple moon city are controlled by the lonely family, and even other families, there is no way to attack by relying on the strength of several of us, and even we will die in it!"


    Lu Yifu said the current situation at once, paused, and continued: "the most important thing for us now is not attack, but reinforcements. The more reinforcements, the better, but only in the dark, taking them by surprise!"


    "I can help with this. I''ve been latent for a long time. It''s time for my old friends to come out!"


    Fengchenzi said, he can find ten strong people who return to the yuan territory half a step. It can be imagined how many real strong people there are in Zhongzhou!


    "I can also let the family mobilize dozens of strong returnees!"


    Zhao Long murmured discontentedly in his heart, but he never said it. He knew that this was a matter of Zhongzhou, and the family would not send troops so easily.


    "Then please, master Feng!"


    Lu Yifu looked happy. With the help of returning to Yuanjing half a step, their success rate will certainly increase greatly.


    It''s also funny. Xu Feng and fengchenzi are brothers, and Lu Yifu is Xu Feng''s uncle, but Lu Yifu wants to call fengchenzi an elder.


    But since we are all practitioners, we don''t care about these trivial things.


    "What about me? Uncle Lu, what can I do!"


    Xia Youlan looked urgent. He came to help Xu Feng, but Lu Yifu seemed to forget his existence and didn''t arrange a task for her.


    "The most important and dangerous task is naturally left to you and Zhao long. You two dress up and enter the purple moon city to find out the lonely family''s nest. At that time, we will cooperate inside and outside. Naturally, we can kill them by surprise!"


    Lu Yifu''s mouth slightly raised and his eyes glittered. As long as he solved the lonely family, the next step is to hit the Luocha gate!


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Xia Youlan patted her chest and looked confident.


    In fact, Lu Yifu''s arrangement is after thinking. Xia Youlan''s disguise has been practiced to the point of perfection and can completely change her appearance. Zhao long is a new face and won''t be recognized so easily. Both of them are the most suitable of these people!


    "By the way, uncle Lu, have you found out which families are infected with the evil cultivation of the devil family except the lonely family?"


    After everything was discussed, Xu Feng thought of a very important question and asked quickly.


    Perhaps this problem seems not serious, but it is very important. If they really fight and have the help of other families, they will be in trouble. Therefore, Xu Feng feels that they must be careful.


    "Don''t worry, those families also have some eyebrows, but we brazenly entered the purple moon city. They dare not come out to help anyway. Even if there are their people in it, they can only eat Coptis silently!"


    Lu Yifu naturally knew what Xu Feng was worried about. He opened his mouth and explained. Xu Feng immediately realized it.


    Evil cultivation of the devil family is the great enemy of the world. If those families dare to come out to help, they will be chased and killed by countless practitioners in the world. The life and death of the lonely family is far from enough to let them abandon their own family to help.


    "So now, act!"


    Lu Yifu glanced at several people and said in a deep voice, so they went to other cities.


    Lu Yifu went back to gather the crazy Gang''s brothers. Fengchenzi went to find other hermits'' friends, while Xu Feng flew out directly to a remote area.


    "Master of the golden domain, I''m here again!"


    After touching the daytime mask in his arms, Xu Feng smiled and soon disappeared into the dense forest.


    In the kuntian region, except for Sikong family, other families and Xu Feng have some quarrels. It is obviously impossible for Xu Feng to ask them to deal with the evil cultivation of the demon family. Instead, it is better to ask Jin Qiyi directly.


    As the leader of a domain, it is their bounden duty to protect practitioners. Therefore, Jin Qiyi was the first helper Xu Feng thought of.


    The last time he hid in kuntian mansion, he got a mask carved in the daytime. The relationship between Jin Qiyi and Xu Feng was a little complicated. The enemy was not an enemy, nor were his friends. That time he helped him repair his divine consciousness. Jin Qiyi promised to protect Xu Feng, but it was just a deal.


    Three days later, Xu Feng came to Lantian city. This seemingly insignificant city is the closest city to kuntian mansion.


    According to his memory, Xu Feng soon climbed up mountains, stepped on ghost steps, and constantly changed his body shape, just like a monkey walking in the jungle.


    Think about it, Xu Feng can''t help lamenting that things are changeable. The last time countless practitioners flocked to kuntian mansion, they wanted to kill Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng came to kuntian mansion to ask Jin Qiyi to kill him.


    After his strength improved, Xu Feng''s speed did not know how much faster. After an hour or two in the past, now only a quarter of an hour, he has come to the gate of kuntian mansion.


    Xu Feng knew that the kuntian mansion was guarded by a large array, and did not dare to rush in. He took a deep breath and shouted: "younger generation, Xu Feng came to visit the master of the golden domain and begged the master of the golden domain to open the door."


    At ordinary times, Xu Feng would never be so polite, but this time, he can come to Jin Qiyi for help. Naturally, he should be more polite. Moreover, there was no hatred between him and Jin Qiyi.


    "No, go away!"


    There was a dignified voice in kuntian mansion. Without the slightest kindness, Jin Qiyi directly refused Xu Feng''s request.


    "Master Jin, I''m afraid it''s not right for you to do so?"


    Xu Feng''s face pulled down. Unexpectedly, Jin Qiyi was so ruthless that he didn''t even meet him.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. I tell you, it must be bad for someone to mess with you. Go away! I don''t want to see you!"


    A cold hum came. After Jin Qiyi''s voice fell, Kun Tianfu returned to calm. No matter how Xu Feng shouted outside, Jin Qiyi always ignored it.


    "Unexpectedly, the leader of the golden region doesn''t want to see the younger generation, so the younger generation can only break into kuntian mansion!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. The imperial bone in his chest moved up and took the blood dragon to heaven. The blood gas in his body rumbled like thunder. His fist was clenched. Xu Feng''s strength had been mobilized to the extreme.


    "You dare!"


    Jin Qiyi couldn''t help it after all. She gave a loud drink, and her voice rang between heaven and earth.


    "How dare I!"


    Xu Feng drank too much, his fist was shining red, and he punched out.


    "Boom!"


    Kun Tianfu trembled and bombarded the array. Although it did not cause any damage to Kun Tianfu, it was a matter that touched the majesty of the domain master.


    At the next moment, a figure rose in kuntian mansion, with an angry face. The yuan force in his hand had already been condensed, and the lightning came out. The surrounding air seemed to be extremely depressed because of Jin Qiyi''s blow.


    Xu Feng didn''t give in. The magic patterns in the emperor''s bones circulated. His chest was shining with gold. The sacred light made Jin Qiyi feel a sense of oppression, as if he was facing not a practitioner in the later stage of Lingyuan realm, but a great emperor!


    "Boom!"


    All the thunder and lightning bombarded Xu Feng''s chest, and then disappeared, while Xu Feng was not damaged at all.


    "This... Impossible! This is definitely not the strength of Lingyuan territory in the later stage!"


    Jin Qiyi''s eyes were full of shock. Her blow was resisted by Xu Feng at will. Even though she had heard too many rumors about Xu Feng, Jin Qiyi was still shocked when she met at the moment.


    "Go back, I won''t help you!"


    His face was very calm, and Jin Qiyi once again expressed his position.


    "Lord of the golden region, I can''t imagine that you are such a person!"


    Instead of continuing to do it, Xu Feng restrained his breath, shook his head and said to himself, "when I first came to Zhongzhou, you asked me to take refuge in kuntian mansion, I didn''t promise, but now it seems that what I did at that time was correct!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Jin Qiyi shouted angrily again. He has been in the top position for a long time. Who dares to talk to him like this? Xu Feng can be said to be the first.


    "What do you mean? You naturally understand! This time, the lonely family has become a demon cult, which has involved countless families. You are greedy for life and afraid of death. You would rather hide here than contribute to Zhongzhou. Such a domain master is dispensable. Just go back to farming!"


    Xu Feng shouted angrily. He didn''t have the slightest respect because Jin Qiyi was the domain leader. For him, everyone''s status was equal and there was no distinction between dignity and inferiority. What''s more, Jin Qiyi didn''t want to protect Zhongzhou. When should such a person not scold at this time?


    "Things are not as simple as you think. If I rush, it is likely to cause a war between the two domains!"


    Xu Feng flushed and Jin Qiyi calmed down her excitement. She pondered for a long time and opened the array of kuntian mansion before she said in a deep voice.


    In fact, the evil cultivation of the demon family has always been the focus of Jin Qiyi''s attention, but he dare not act rashly, because the things involved are too big, far beyond Xu Feng''s imagination.

 Chapter 619

    "As you say, the more things involved, don''t worry about it? Let it develop?"


    Xu Feng scoffed. He naturally understood what Jin Qiyi said, but if he allowed it to develop, he would only become a behemoth and eventually become a force that the world could not resist one day.


    Not to mention Jin Qiyi, many people are like this. At the beginning, they were too troublesome and ignored it. Finally, when they had to solve it, it was too late.


    After being scolded by Xu Feng continuously, Jin Qiyi also got a little angry on her face and said in a deep voice, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!"


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you, master Jinyu, say, help or not!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice. Before he came, he had great hopes for Jin Qiyi, but he didn''t think about it. Now he got such a result.


    Jin Qiyi didn''t speak, frowned tightly and lowered his head to think about something. For a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind to introduce Xu Feng into kuntian mansion, take Xu Feng to the courtyard and seal some places before he said: "I can''t do it, but I can ensure that there will be no other reinforcements in ziyue city!"


    This is Jin Qiyi''s biggest concession. Even so, he feels there is a certain risk.


    "Why don''t you want to do it? As long as you do it, it''s easy for the strong in all directions to listen to your call and destroy a lonely home?"


    Hearing that Jin Qiyi was willing to contribute, Xu Feng''s face eased a little and asked in a deep voice.


    Killing the evil cultivation of the demon family should be a thing that everyone is willing to participate in. He alone is unwilling to do it. Xu Feng just wants to break his head, but he can''t think of the reason for Jin Qiyi.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to do it. If I do, it is likely to cause unrest in the whole of Zhongzhou. At that time, life will be ruined. Are you willing to see it?"


    Jin Qiyi said with a dignified face that he had more information about the evil cultivation of the evil family than Xu Feng, so he knew that it was basically impossible to kill the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    Similarly, Xu Feng was surprised. He was not stupid. He knew what Jin Qiyi meant by what he said.


    "Also, do you think the evil cult has no strong people behind it? Do they dare to indulge like this?"


    As if afraid that Xu Feng didn''t believe it, at the next moment, Jin Qiyi said something more shocking to Xu Feng: "if my information is correct, the people who help the lonely family are likely to come from the same place as your brother!"


    Xu Feng has been speechless. What does a place like Zhao Long represent? There is a place beyond Lingyuan territory. Now there is only one strong person returning to Yuan territory in Zhongzhou. Moreover, sun Bubai disappeared after he separated from Xu Feng.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Xu Feng''s mood could not be calm for a long time. Even his voice became trembling. Originally, he thought that the demon practitioners in Zhongzhou would develop only under the protection of the lonely family. Unexpectedly, behind them, there was the support of Outlands.


    "Nature is true. I knew it for a long time. In recent years, their power has developed too rapidly, and I am also suppressing them! In short, as the domain master of kuntian region, I will naturally guard the peace of a piece of land!"


    Kun Tianyu has regarded Xu Feng as a person with the same level of strength and told Xu Feng some things he knows.


    The position of domain master seems to be very glorious, but he is the only one who knows the sadness.


    "Xu Feng, your strength is obvious to all. If someone from Outland really wants to occupy here in the future, I hope you can do it!"


    About half an hour later, Jin Qiyi suddenly said.


    In Zhongzhou, the strongest thing is to return to the yuan territory half a step, but there are countless strong people in the yuan territory in Outland. If you enter Zhongzhou, it will be like a tiger into a sheep, and no one will stop them at all.


    The only hope is Xu Feng.


    Jin Qiyi is old. Even if she touches the threshold of returning to yuan, she still doesn''t step in. More accurately, there seems to be a barrier in Zhongzhou, so that they can''t break through to return to yuan.


    Xu Feng has created so many miracles. Jin Qiyi hopes that he can create another miracle. If he can, Jin Qiyi can pass on the position of domain master to Xu Feng!


    In the outside world, Xu Feng has many enemies, but Jin Qiyi doesn''t care about the disputes of these family interests. He cares about the cultivators of this land.


    "If I have the ability, I won''t let you down! Lord Jin, I blamed you wrong before!"


    After knowing Jin Qiyi''s difficulties, Xu Feng patted his chest and apologized for his previous behavior.


    "It''s no problem. It''s rare for you to be sincere. I''m an old man. I''m resourceful. I''m not as energetic as your young people!"


    Jin Qiyi waved her hand and didn''t care about the previous unhappiness. After a pause, he told again and said, "remember, don''t mention what I told you today!"


    "I see, master of the golden domain!"


    Xu Feng is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what to say and what not to say, but in his heart, he secretly vowed to kill the evil family and evil cultivation mentioned by Jin Qiyi if he had the opportunity.


    It turns out that Jin Qiyi can''t do it, so let him do it. Of course, Jin Qiyi also means to ask Xu Feng for help when she tells these things.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back first. If you can''t make a strong attack, don''t force it. You still have a lot of youth. When you become a half step back to the yuan territory in the future, no one in Zhongzhou will be your opponent!"


    Jin Qiyi just showed a smile, but he also ordered to leave, and didn''t mean to leave Xu Feng down at all.


    "Why don''t you keep me here for a few days? After all, the heaven and earth yuan force here is extremely strong, but it''s a good place for cultivation. Wouldn''t it be easy for me to break through the small perfection of the Lingyuan realm and enter the purple moon city?"


    After finishing the business, Xu Feng couldn''t help joking and lost his momentum when he first came.


    "No, you murderous God. Now the whole Zhongzhou is afraid of you. How dare I provoke you easily?"


    Jin Qiyi waved his hand again and again, but what he said was the truth. Although Xu Feng''s realm was not strong, his strength was obvious to all. Even many family owners and sect leaders had to worry about Xu Feng.


    "Ha ha... Since the leader of the golden domain is not welcome, I won''t stay long. I''ll visit again in the future!"


    With a smile, they walked out of the wing room. Jin Qiyi opened the array with a big hand, and Xu Feng flew away. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared in Tiandi kuntian mansion.


    "Zhongzhou... It''s up to you in the future!"


    After Xu Feng disappeared, Jin Qiyi said softly.


    Although Jin Qiyi didn''t make a move, he can ensure that Xu Feng won''t be attacked. Although he lacks the support of returning to the yuan, it''s enough for Xu Feng.


    Three days later, Xu Feng returned to the outside of ziyue City, but no one came back, while Shangguan Jiajia and his party had disappeared and disappeared.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, a wolf howl broke the tranquility of the dense forest and attracted Xu Feng''s attention.


    The most powerful thing of the lonely family is the monster business. When they entered the dense forest before, there was no trace of monsters, but now they appear, which makes Xu Feng feel a little abnormal.


    As if to confirm Xu Feng''s thoughts, the sound of wolf howling came from the distance. Then, the ground was trembling gently, and the divine consciousness covered it. Xu Feng felt that countless evil wolves were pouring in his direction.


    "Found!"


    Xu Feng was surprised, but he didn''t leave, but waited quietly in place.


    Xu Feng was once discovered by the monster of the lonely family in the trapped dragon city. This time, he was also discovered by the monster. It can be imagined how sensitive the monster is to the breath of practitioners.


    Frowning, Xu Feng was not worried about the exposure of his position. He was worried about the situation of Xia Youlan and Zhao long. After all, it was the most dangerous for them to go deep into the purple moon city and easily fall into the hands of the enemy.


    "Ouch!"


    The sound of wolf howling came. After four or five breaths, Xu Feng was surrounded by evil wolves, all with ferocious faces, grinning teeth and cruel eyes.


    "Xu Feng, you came today, so don''t go!"


    The leading demon wolf is a silver wolf demon. Its strength is the great perfection of Lingyuan territory. It spits people out and says in a hoarse voice.


    "Just you beasts?"


    Xu Feng replied coldly that he had never seen any big storms and waves. It''s not his style to be frightened by several monsters now.


    "Jie... Xu Feng, I''ve heard of you!"


    The silver demon wolf sneered and continued: "listen, if you leave here, let bygones be bygones. If you continue to mess around, don''t blame me for killing!"


    "Then you go down!"


    Xu Feng burst out, took the lead, condensed countless sharp blades in his hands and attacked the surrounding wolves.


    The sound of explosion suddenly sounded and blew up the surrounding magic wolves. Even many magic wolves were directly cut off by Xu Feng and buried in the attack. For a moment, the roar of the magic wolf spread all over the dense forest again.


    The silver demon wolf''s face was colder. The demon yuan''s power was mobilized, emitting glittering silver light and roaring: "kill him for me!"


    It seems that there are at least thousands of magic wolves around. Although their strength is not as strong as that of the silver magic wolf, it can not be ignored. After hearing the voice of the silver demon wolf, they roared one after another. The demon yuan force was released together, changed their body shape, and swept towards Xu Feng with open teeth and claws.


    "The monster of the lonely family, let me see what you have worth retreating from!"


    Standing among the wolves, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of war spirit. He roared and said that at the next moment, his strength broke out, and his blood gas was far stronger than any monster here. It''s hard to imagine that a human could have such strong blood gas.

 Chapter 620

    Xu Feng''s disappearance into the wolves is like a tiger into a sheep. These seemingly ferocious evil wolves can''t hurt Xu Feng at all after Xu Feng mobilized his flesh to the extreme.


    On the contrary, his fist was red with blood, just like a heavy hammer. If he blew it down, a demon wolf would be beaten out. For a moment, you can see that in the dense forest, a demon wolf was blown away, and then fell down heavily.


    The silver white demon wolf did not make a move. It stood in the distance and quietly watched Xu Feng''s attack. As the king of the demon wolf, it had its arrogance, regardless of the death of its own men.


    After waving hundreds of fists, the evil wolf showed no sign of reduction. Instead, it was Xu Feng''s attack, which further stimulated their ferocity and madly besieged Xu Feng.


    "Die!"


    A demon wolf directly bit Xu Feng''s arm and shouted angrily. Xu Feng clenched his fist with his other hand and punched down. He only heard a dull hum. The head of the demon wolf directly sank down, fell to the ground, scratched his mouth and foamed, and there was no sound.


    The copper skin iron bone tofu waist is about the wolf. Xu Feng knows this sentence, but he doesn''t care where the other party''s weakness is, because now, his strength can directly break the defense of the demon wolf.


    These evil wolves, cast from Imperial bones and blessed with blood red rising to heaven, are tujiwa dogs in Xu Feng''s eyes. No matter how many they are, Xu Feng has only one word, that is kill!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the ground was full of the corpses of evil wolves, and Xu Feng also had a lot of scars and blood, but these blood were not Xu Feng''s, but those of evil wolves. Their blood not only dyed Xu Feng''s body red, but also the land on the ground.


    "What? Aren''t you going to do it? When I kill all your men, it will be the end of your life!"


    Standing on the treetop, Xu Feng looked at the silver demon wolf and said sarcastically.


    Xu Feng didn''t use martial arts to fight with the wolves just now. It can be said that he is completely at the peak now. Even if he kills all the evil wolves here, Xu Feng is still in full bloom.


    "How can I do things? It''s not up to you, a hairy boy, to point out!"


    The silver demon wolf ignored Xu Feng''s sarcasm and answered in a deep voice.


    The world of demons and beasts is more strictly divided than that of practitioners, and their standard is also strength.


    In the eyes of the silver magic wolf, it doesn''t care about the life and death of those magic wolves. When they die, it''s because their strength is not strong enough. It''s natural to die.


    "Then I''ll kill them all!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time with these evil wolves. Now that his position is exposed, he needs to hurry up and get out. Otherwise, if the people of the lonely family attack together, there will only be more trouble!


    His body floated in the void. Xu Feng closed his eyes and murmured in his mouth. His hands were flying rapidly, and the surrounding space was shaking gently with his hands.


    Chu Bozhao''s virtual shadow formed behind him. In the air, the king''s God seal radiated golden light. One ancient seal definitely lingered on it, emitting a powerful smell and extremely overbearing.


    "The seal of the king!"


    With an angry cry, Chu Bozhao''s virtual shadow behind him coagulated his eyes, as if he had given the king''s God Yin essence and spirit. With a buzzing sound, he suppressed it directly.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The silver demon wolf couldn''t hold back after all. Its silver teeth glittered. The demon yuan force burst out from its body like a spring, condensing a huge silver demon wolf virtual shadow, roared and rushed up against the king''s God seal.


    The silver demon wolf knows very well that if he doesn''t do it, all those demon wolves will die, because the power contained in Xu Fengyuan''s power is too powerful to bear even the little perfect monster in Lingyuan territory.


    Even though the silver demon wolf doesn''t want to admit it, at the moment, it has to admit that Xu Feng''s strength is indeed much higher than that of ordinary practitioners.


    The king''s God seal collides with the virtual shadow of the silver magic wolf. The next moment, the virtual shadow of the silver magic wolf turns into a silver light, which intertwines with the king''s God seal and does not yield to each other.


    "Boom!"


    When the two forces reached a limit, they both exploded, the chaotic force swept through the void, and the leaked yuan force stirred the magic wolves on the ground into meat sauce and splashed blood.


    Whether it is Xu Feng or the silver demon wolf, their power has far exceeded the bearing range of ordinary demon wolves. Only the aftershock is enough to wipe them out between heaven and earth.


    "Waste, get out of here!"


    The silver demon wolf roared, turned into a silver light, and hit Xu Feng like an arrow.


    "Bang!"


    The speed was so fast that before Xu Feng reacted, the silver demon wolf had hit his chest and made a dull sound like metal collision.


    Quickly back hundreds of meters, Xu Feng had no response after he took the blow of the silver demon wolf. The protection provided by the imperial bone was too strong.


    On the contrary, it was the silver demon wolf. His head was aching. He stared at Xu Feng. He really couldn''t understand how a human body could be so strong, just like a golden body.


    "At the beginning, you spoke for the lonely family. So, Gu Xin''an and Gu Zhu Tao are in the purple moon city?"


    Looking at the grinning silver demon wolf, Xu Feng with a smile on his face, couldn''t help sighing the strength of the imperial bone and asked aloud.


    "So what, I can guarantee that as long as you dare to enter the purple moon city and wait for you, there is only a dead end!"


    The silver demon wolf appeared to be committed, and the wolf''s face was full of self-confidence.


    But Xu Feng doesn''t think so. He thinks that the silver demon wolf is just bluff. If it is really as he said, the lonely family doesn''t need to send the demon wolf out to investigate, but quietly waits for Xu Feng to enter the tiger''s mouth.


    This kind of trick is OK to cheat children, but Xu Feng has already experienced countless traps and has already seen through this kind of Pediatrics.


    "Then I won''t go. I''ll kill you first. As long as the lonely family dares to come out, I will certainly kill them under my fists!"


    After that, Xu Feng clenched his fist, punched one after another, and hit seven punches in succession. A whole set of prison boxing came out like clouds and flowing water.


    In the void, eight clear sounds sounded, swept up gusts of wind, rushed up against the silver demon wolf, and the momentum was turbulent, as if to burst the world.


    "Ouch..."


    The silver demon wolf roared in the sky. The next moment, the originally sunny sky was shrouded in dark clouds. Strangely, under the dark clouds, there was a full moon hanging.


    "Ouch..."


    The evil wolves in the dense forest also raised their heads and shouted up to the sky. The whole dense forest was echoing the roar of the evil wolf.


    Shrouded by the moonlight, black lines gradually appeared on the silver demon wolf, emitting a strange energy, and its momentum was also slowly rising.


    "This is a serious rhythm!"


    Looking at the growing silver demon wolf, Xu Feng said softly, and his look began to become serious. Today''s silver demon wolf definitely has the strength to return to the yuan territory, and he had to face it seriously.


    "Come on! Let me have a good look. What qualifications do you have to challenge the dignity of the lonely family!"


    Turned into a three meter high giant wolf, the silver demon wolf looked down at Xu Feng, and his face was more ferocious. What was more strange was the demon yuan force on him. From the silver white at the beginning, he turned into a dead light, soaking the light, which was very terrible.


    "This silver demon wolf will never be a low monster of the lone family. Such strength is far more than the original lone Xin''an!"


    Xu Feng thought in his heart that the silver demon wolf is likely to come from Outland, that is, the strong foreign enemies mentioned by Jin Qiyi, and even the strong ones behind the lonely family.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    With a loud drink, the blood dragon ascended to the sky to cover the whole body and fused with the solidified blood, just like a demon God reborn in purgatory.


    The ghost moved and left a residual shadow in place. Xu Feng had rushed up.


    Instead of facing the silver demon wolf directly, he came behind it, grabbed its tail and threw him directly onto the ground.


    Everything happened too suddenly. Suddenly, before the silver demon wolf reacted, there was a dizziness in his mind.


    "Big guy, you are just in vain!"


    Xu Feng''s body was like a heavy mountain, which fell directly. The powerful power made the silver demon wolf''s heart roll again.


    But the silver demon wolf didn''t have time to pay attention to the blood gas rolling in his body. The wolf swept his tail and directly swept Xu Feng out, then turned over and jumped up, looking at Xu Feng tightly.


    At a disadvantage, if you don''t deal with it quickly, you will only be beaten passively for a long time. Although monsters are beasts, it doesn''t mean that they are fools. On the contrary, their attack methods are more direct and effective.


    "Human, you completely make me angry!"


    The silver demon wolf gnashed his teeth, but it couldn''t affect Xu Feng''s mentality at all. Whether it is angry or not has no impact on Xu Feng. If it does not show 100% strength to face Xu Feng, Xu Feng will naturally regret it.


    "When did you monsters talk so much nonsense?"


    Xu Feng sneered, still mocking the silver demon wolf.


    "Don''t call me a monster! Don''t pull my tail!"


    The monster seemed to completely stimulate the silver demon wolf. It roared and jumped like thunder, and the dark clouds in the air were rolling with its emotions.


    Xu Feng knows that this time, the silver demon wolf is really serious. A half step return to the yuan territory that takes him seriously can never be ignored!


    In fact, this is what Xu Feng hopes. He benefited a lot from fighting with Xuanhao in Wanyao mountain. Now he hasn''t fought with the devil for a long time. He inevitably has some itching in his heart and wants to fight with the monster.


    The silver demon wolf turns into a silver light. The speed is completely inconsistent with its body shape. It continues to fight with Xu Feng. It has its dignity. Now it''s just the beginning. How can it admit defeat?

 Chapter 621

    The body of the demon wolf is very strong. Its pair of wolf claws is its most powerful weapon. In the process of rushing forward, the silver demon wolf waved its claws again and again, as if it were a sword, sweeping towards Xu Feng.


    "That''s decent!"


    Xu Feng smiled, and the waves came out directly. The waves roared and swallowed up the attack of the silver demon wolf.


    "Burst!"


    Just when Xu Feng thought that the eleven stacks of Canglang waves could perfectly break the attack of the demon wolf, a humanized smile appeared on the demon wolf''s face and slowly spit out a word.


    "Boom!"


    When the earth shaking explosion came, the waves broke and turned into torrential rain. At this time, the originally separated cold awns gathered together and turned into an ice gray knife and split straight towards Xu Feng.


    "What!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the eleven stacks of Canglang waves would be broken so easily.


    In the past, the martial arts quality was not high, but after their own improvement, they could reach the power of inferior martial arts at the prefecture level. It was really unexpected that they were broken in this way.


    But at this time, he had not thought so much, because the attack of the silver demon wolf had come to his eyes!


    "Drink!"


    With a light drink, Xu Feng was not ready to retreat, but mobilized the imperial bone and the blood dragon to heaven at the same time, and then turned his hands into big palms, and all his divine consciousness was condensed on the big knife.


    "Hum, it''s naive of you to want to take the white blade empty handed!"


    The silver demon wolf sneered in his heart. He saw Xu Feng''s thoughts at a glance. His eyes were full of sinister color!


    Just when the broadsword was still more than ten inches away from Xu Feng, Xu Feng burst two pure lights in his eyes, folded his hands, and only heard a "pop". The surging broadsword was thus received by Xu Feng.


    When the powerful forward force came, Xu Feng stepped back in the void and relieved the forward force. At the same time, he integrated his yuan force into the broadsword.


    He retreated three or four hundred meters in a row. After all the power of the big knife was unloaded by Xu Feng, Xu Feng turned around, threw the big knife in his hand again, and swept away towards the silver magic wolf.


    "He really took it down!"


    The silver demon wolf looked at the big knife that rushed back and swept the wolf''s tail. He wanted to sweep the big knife out directly. He didn''t have the leisure to pick up the white blade empty handed.


    "Burst!"


    Xu Feng sneered, and his mind moved. He drew the yuan force that had just been integrated into the broadsword. The broadsword exploded, drowning the silver demon wolf in a gray light.


    Xu Feng''s attack was not a temporary attack, but when he took the white blade empty handed, he found the idea in the heart of the silver magic wolf, so he decided to eliminate the mark left by the silver magic wolf and returned it.


    The so-called coming but not going is also rude. Unexpectedly, the silver demon wolf wants to Yin him, so he has no reason not to Yin it back.


    "Hateful! Your human tricks are too hateful!"


    The howl of the silver demon wolf came from the explosion. When Yuanli slowly returned to calm, he rushed up like a trapped animal. Zhang opened his mouth and spewed out a fire to devour Xu Feng.


    "Split it!"


    The power of fire is very overbearing. Even for Xu Feng, it is not so easy to solve.


    In the flames, Xu Feng didn''t stop resisting. The wind, fire and thunder fist operated. The fire on his fist gradually integrated with the attack sent by the silver demon wolf. After about ten breaths, all the flames condensed on Xu Feng''s fist and made his fist red.


    The coat was burned clean, revealing a strong body, and the skin was burned dark, which added a bit of a man''s breath to Xu Feng.


    There was a strong wind around. Xu Feng said softly with a smile on his face: "now, let''s try again. How weak your strength is!"


    With that, the wind fire Tianlei fist blew out. The wind fire Tianlei fist drove the three forces out of the air. It looked beautiful in mid air, but the power contained in it was not belittled.


    "Hum! I don''t know!"


    The silver demon wolf snorted coldly and raised its tail like a silver whip, beating it on the fenghuotianlei fist.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice came, the beacon fire Tianlei fist collapsed, and the power contained dissipated. The power of that whip was so powerful that even the beacon fire Tianlei fist could not be shocked with it.


    At the next moment, the huge body of the silver demon wolf had disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached behind Xu Feng. Xu Feng had not reacted yet. He stretched out his wolf claw and directly pinched Xu Feng''s neck.


    Xu Feng was bound by powerful forces. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move at all. The blood gas didn''t run smoothly, which made his face red.


    "This time, I lost Jingzhou carelessly!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. Unexpectedly, the situation that he had suppressed was now controlled by the silver demon wolf.


    "Jie... Xu Feng, your appearance is really annoying!"


    The cold laughter of the silver demon wolf sounded, his eyes were full of greed, opened his blood plate and opened his mouth, and the saliva fell on Xu Feng''s face.


    Yes, it wants to eat Xu Feng. Such a strong body is simply a delicacy. All the time, it shows weakness to wait for this fatal blow.


    The wolf has extremely high wisdom, let alone has opened the intelligent monster. This time, it is indeed Xu Feng''s mistake. He underestimated the city government of the silver demon wolf, resulting in falling into the wolf''s claw.


    "Oh..."


    But now Xu Feng is more concerned about the saliva of the silver demon wolf, which drops on his face. A stench enters his nose and makes his internal organs churn for a while, even if he retched.


    Xu Feng wanted to say that he would rather be eaten directly by the silver magic wolf than eat the saliva of the silver magic wolf. That feeling is really disgusting!


    "Brother, let me go!"


    Holding back the stench, Xu Feng said.


    "Why, do you want to beg for mercy? It''s late now!"


    Looking at Xu Feng disdainfully, the silver demon wolf sneered and thought Xu Feng was willing to beg for mercy in order to live.


    "No, your saliva really stinks!"


    After saying this, Xu Feng held his breath and stopped talking. He really couldn''t stand it.


    "Damn you!"


    After listening, the silver demon wolf was furious, and the gray demon yuan force gathered on his hands and swept away towards Xu Feng''s body.


    However, to his disappointment, Xu Feng''s meridians had already been incomparably strong. At this time, Xu Feng moved his mind and circulated the gray yuan force in the meridians in his body. A trace of demon yuan force had no way at all and was directly discharged from his body.


    Or Xu Feng''s feeling is not so deep, but the silver demon wolf found that a small part of his demon yuan power was absorbed by Xu Feng, which is really very strange.


    "Click, click!"


    Unable to use yuan force, the power of the silver demon wolf''s hand has increased again, but Xu Feng is no longer allowed to be ravaged by him!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the blood gas in Xu Feng''s body was surging and rolling, filled with his limbs and bones, and his muscles bulged. No matter how the power of the silver demon wolf increased, there was no way to pinch Xu Feng''s neck.


    Xu Feng''s little hand looked very small in front of the wolf''s claw, but his hand pulled on the wolf''s claw, exhausted his strength, and suddenly showed all his green tendons, forcibly pulling away the wolf''s claw.


    "Your saliva is really disgusting!"


    After that, Xu Feng hit the wolf''s claw with a fist. In an instant, the wolf''s claw appeared unscientific distortion. The fist directly smashed its bones.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain recovered the silver demon wolf from the shock, quickly stepped back a few steps, and the wolf''s tail pulled over again.


    "Slow, too slow!"


    The ghost shadow moves. The silver demon wolf only feels a flower in front of him. Xu Feng has disappeared. On his back, he seems to be standing alone!


    "No! No!"


    This time, the silver demon wolf was really afraid. The copper head and iron bone tofu waist was their fatal weakness. When Xu Feng appeared on his back, he guessed Xu Feng''s idea.


    "Now guess for mercy? It''s too late!"


    Xu Feng returned this sentence intact to the silver demon wolf. Then, he stepped down, and the silver demon wolf''s body fell like a meteor, smashing a big hole in the dense forest.


    However, it did not stand up again. He crawled on the ground, his eyes full of sad forehead. His waist, under Xu Feng''s foot, had been broken, and now he had completely lost his ability to move.


    "King!"


    Those evil wolves around all surrounded and shouted in unison, and the voice rang through the world.


    "To become a king and defeat an enemy is the eternal truth. Go. Now I''m a prisoner and I''m no longer your king!"


    The silver demon wolf said softly. He was a little lonely in his words. The victory he got was easily reversed by Xu Feng. It was heaven and hell. It was a bad feeling for anyone.


    "Answer me a few questions, or I can let you go!"


    Standing beside the silver demon wolf, Xu Feng said softly.


    Since it is a monster of the lonely family, it will naturally understand the situation of the lonely family. If it can get some useful information from its mouth, their attack will be much smoother.


    "I know what your idea is. Kill me. I won''t say it!"


    Before he said it, the silver demon wolf refused Xu Feng, which was so similar to when Jin Qiyi refused him.


    Xu Feng didn''t worry about killing the silver demon wolf. He glanced at the surrounding wolves and said in a deep voice, "you can either roll or die here and be buried with your king!"


    Xu Feng''s voice is not big, but in the dense forest, it can clearly fall into the ears of every demon wolf.


    Expel these evil wolves. There will be more possibilities between Xu Feng and the silver evil wolves. If he doesn''t want some information, he won''t let so many evil wolves leave!

 Chapter 622

    With the silver demon wolf injured, the dark clouds and the bright moon in the sky are slowly fading, revealing the original blue sky and white clouds.


    "Xu Feng, you can''t think. Even if we die, we won''t let you kill our king!"


    The demon wolf roared, and the demon yuan force became the main melody of the dense forest. The eyes of each demon wolf were shining red, and the blood red killing intention was as real as the essence, filling the whole world.


    "You go!"


    It was the silver demon wolf who spoke. At this time, it had recovered to its normal size, as if it had exhausted all its strength, and roared.


    It is a king. It has its dignity. It can watch its men die in battle, but it can''t watch its men be wiped out because of it.


    "King!"


    The wolves roared again. They didn''t want to watch the wolf king die like this. Even several powerful magic wolves stood up and were ready to fight at any time.


    "Don''t you even listen to me!"


    The silver demon wolf said in a deep voice again. In his voice, he seemed to have an anger. He is not dead yet. He is still the king of the wolves.


    However, this scene surprised Xu Feng. For a long time, the evil cultivation of the evil family has been extremely murderous murderers in Xu Feng''s eyes, but the current silver demon wolf is so affectionate and righteous.


    If he met in another place, Xu Feng would never think that the silver demon wolf would be the person of the evil cultivation side of the demon family.


    "Go!"


    The wolves didn''t move. The silver demon wolf roared again, and the wolves gradually dispersed.


    "Xu Feng, if you kill our king, we will come back for revenge!"


    They gradually disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision, and the voice of the demon wolf echoed in the dense forest, full of hate.


    When all the evil wolves retreated, Xu Feng said, "why do you want to help tyranny and even ruin your own life?"


    Practitioners who can fall into the devil''s way are all mentally handicapped. After falling into the devil''s way, they only live to kill in their heart. Where can they worry about other people''s life and death.


    "Kill if you want. What nonsense?"


    The evil wolf snorted coldly, but did not mention Xu Feng''s problem. As it said before, he would not say a word to Xu Feng.


    "You really don''t want to say?"


    Xu Feng''s face is cold. If the silver demon wolf doesn''t want to say, Xu Feng can only hurt the killer.


    Without saying anything, the silver demon wolf didn''t even look at Xu Feng. In fact, even if Xu Feng didn''t kill him, his waist bone had been broken. If he wanted to recover, he couldn''t do it without the help of pills. In other words, now she is no different from a useless man.


    "What if I can help you heal your waist injury and let you live?"


    Seeing that the silver demon wolf was unmoved, Xu Feng threw out the conditions again.


    The strength has reached a half step return to the yuan, which is hard won. If there is hope, Xu Feng believes that no one will refuse such rich conditions.


    After a pause, Xu Feng thought of a possibility in his mind and continued: "if you owe the lonely family, now you have paid off. I''ll give you a chance to reform. Whether you grasp it or not depends on your own decision."


    It has to be said that this sentence is indeed said in the heart of the silver demon wolf. At the beginning, he returned to the orphan family, taught the method of animal training to the orphan family, and became the patron saint of the orphan family because he thanked the orphan family for saving its life.


    But later, the Gu family became one of the powerful families in Zhongzhou. If it wanted to control the whole Zhongzhou, it fell into the devil''s way. It wanted to get out, but it couldn''t do it. It had to help the Gu family resist Xu Feng without knowing its own conscience.


    In his heart, he even hoped that Xu Feng would enter the purple moon city and kill all the orphans. In this way, he could not only solve a big problem for Zhongzhou, but also separate from the orphans.


    "Ask God!"


    Under some entanglement, the silver demon wolf looked up at the sunny day, as if he felt its call. Under the scorching sun, rain fell.


    "Isn''t it worth even the way of heaven for me?"


    The silver demon wolf laughed at himself and said to Xu Feng, "I promise you to tell the story of the lonely family!"


    When the silver demon wolf said these words, a golden light slowly condensed and formed at its neck, which was the mark of the oath of heaven.


    At this time, the seal of the oath of heaven turned into a little star, then tore the void and disappeared.


    The Tiandao oath is the most vicious oath of practitioners. Once it is established, it cannot be lifted. Now the seal of the Tiandao oath of the silver demon wolf has disappeared, which shows that the Tiandao has lifted its Tiandao oath.


    In fact, the silver demon wolf has been guarding the solitary family for 500 years, and it has long been the utmost benevolence and righteousness to teach the solitary family the method of taming animals and make the solitary family rise.


    Now the lonely family falls into the devil''s way and is abandoned by the heaven''s way. The silver demon wolf''s heaven''s way oath to the lonely family naturally disappears.


    "Now, you can say it!"


    There was a surge in the heart of the silver demon wolf. When it calmed down, Xu Feng said.


    "In the purple moon city, there are strong returnees. If you want to enter, you must be dead!"


    The silver demon wolf said in a deep voice: "the strong person who returns to the yuan territory is not from Zhongzhou, but from Outland. The evil cultivation of the whole Zhongzhou is under his control. In his eyes, we are just a chess piece!"


    Outland, Outland again!


    Jin Qiyi said before that the lonely family is likely to collude with Outland people. Now the silver demon wolf says so, which is already an iron thing.


    "How many strong returnees are there?"


    Although Xu Feng was surprised, he continued to ask. After all, the more detailed he knew, the more favorable their battle would be.


    The strong ones in the yuan territory have tremendous combat power. I think sun Buwei alone blocked countless Zhongzhou practitioners. One can''t say well. Xu Feng and they will be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly!"


    The silver demon wolf said in a deep voice, "there are three strong returnees to protect the lonely family, but they seem to be suppressed by the land of Zhongzhou and can''t give full play to their strength. They are only three or four points stronger than us!"


    "Then you know, in addition to the support of Outland, who has a nest with the lone family snake and mouse in Zhongzhou?"


    Xu Feng knows some news from Jin Qiyi, but most of it is about kuntian. What Xu Feng wants to know is whether luoshamen is involved in this matter. If so, the matter of saving Lu Li can no longer be delayed.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a guardian monster of the lonely family. I won''t fight until I have to, and I don''t care about the game between families and sects."


    Silver demon wolf shook his head, so close to each other, Xu Feng also felt that it didn''t lie.


    The silver demon wolf told Xu Feng everything he knew, added another sentence, and said, "if you really enter the lonely family, I hope you don''t kill them all. After all, there are many old and young women and scholars in the lonely family!"


    "Of course I know!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng found a pill in his arms, which is a four grade strong bone pill. It is not only very useful for recovering the injury, but also can help the silver demon wolf further strengthen the waist bone.


    "This... Is too precious!"


    The silver demon wolf shook his head again and again. He didn''t know much about Xu Feng, let alone that Xu Feng was a pill pharmacist.


    Although it is the patron saint of the lonely family, the lonely family will not provide cultivation resources for it. It will call it back to help only when something happens.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just refined under my itch!"


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t care. He could let Tiandao take the initiative to remove the seal of Tiandao''s oath. Xu Feng believed that the nature of the silver demon wolf would not be too bad.


    Put the pill into the mouth of the silver demon wolf. The pill turned into a warm current, integrated into his body, and slowly repaired the injury. Half an hour later, the silver demon wolf''s injury was more than half healed.


    "Be careful with everything!"


    He and Gu family lifted the oath of heaven, and the silver demon wolf felt relaxed. After telling him, he rose up in the air, turned into a silver light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    He wants to find his wolf sons and grandchildren, take them and leave the world of human practitioners. After this time, the silver magic wolf doesn''t want to participate in disputes in the world. The debt has been paid off. Now, it just wants to teach its own ethnic groups and let them understand what is good and what is evil.


    "Gu Jia, it seems that I really underestimated you!"


    Looking at the purple moon city in the distance, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Gu Xin''an, who was far away in the purple moon city, felt the departure of the silver demon wolf. He couldn''t help humming coldly, scolded and said: "I don''t know what method Xu Feng used to lift the oath of heaven and earth of the demon wolf. The demon wolf has left us. It''s hateful!"


    The last time the soul lock chain was pulled on Gu Xin''an, he recovered for a long time. Now, although he recovered, he left a long scar on his face, which made him more ferocious.


    "Lonely family leader, what are we afraid of him? If he dares to come in, we will concentrate on killing him!"


    The speaker was Gu Zhutao. After they were exposed, they didn''t have a good day. They had to worry about someone to encircle and suppress them every day. Their hatred for Xu Feng had already broken through the sky.


    Now, the Gu family retreats into the purple moon city. Only by fighting back can they create brilliance again. They have agreed that anyone who dares to attack them in the purple imperial city will have only one word to kill!


    Originally, they wanted to wait for some time, but now they obviously can''t wait. In addition to fighting a way to convince all Zhongzhou families and sects, they can continue to have the good days before.


    "I''m just a minor cultivator in the later stage of Lingyuan realm. I can beat you like this. It seems that I overestimate your power, lonely family leader!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man pushed the door in, looked gloomy and said slowly.


    If someone hears it, he must feel that the middle-aged man in front of him is crazy and should drink and denounce Gu Xin''an like this, but now Gu Xin''an stands in front of the middle-aged man with a respectful face and nods repeatedly, afraid to have any objection.

 Chapter 623

    The person in front of him is a strong man from Outland. Gu Xin''an hid in the devil''s way, which is also ordered by the person in front of him. It can be said that he is the beginning of the scourge of the whole Zhongzhou.


    People have two sides, and he obviously knows the sinister side of human nature. After he made full use of it, the evil cultivation of the evil family developed very rapidly.


    In these two years, he wanted to launch a general attack and collect the whole Zhongzhou under his own hands, but he didn''t want to. At this time, his lonely family was exposed!


    As long as you give him another two years, the lonely family will really develop into a behemoth. At that time, even the domain master can''t win it.


    Unfortunately, the plan is not as good as change.


    Xu Feng didn''t know what happened in the purple moon city. After the silver demon wolf left, he returned to the place where he had gathered and quietly waited for their arrival. There were strong people in Guiyuan. Xu Feng needed to wait for the return of Zhao long and Xia Youlan before making the next calculation.


    In the previous conversation with the silver demon wolf, Xu Feng didn''t listen to the silver demon wolf. According to the truth, they should not have been found, so Xu Feng can only wait quietly.


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, the moonlight climbed up. Xu Feng didn''t dare to sleep, but mobilized his spirit.


    At night, when the evil cultivation of the devil family is most active, Xu Feng needs to be more careful. Since the lonely family has known his arrival, it is likely to go out at any time.


    At midnight, two bright lights in the distance crossed and fell directly in front of Xu Feng. It was really Xia Youlan and Zhao long. After a period of contact, their relationship obviously became much better. Zhao Long cleaned up his image accident. Even if he was a beautiful man, it was not too much.


    "How''s the situation?"


    After making a boundary and blocking the surrounding space, Xu Feng asked.


    "It''s clear that their stronghold is in the largest yard in the purple moon city. There are many strong people. There are two or three hundred strong people in Lingyuan territory alone. It''s estimated that there are about 30 people in Lingyuan territory!"


    Xia Youlan quickly said that she had been wandering in the Jianghu for many years and had a surprisingly accurate grasp of the news. Now she quickly said it for fear that Xu Feng didn''t know it was her credit.


    "The facade strength alone is so powerful. There must be many hidden minions. The situation this time is not optimistic!"


    Frown tight, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Now they are at the foot of the city and miss this opportunity. If they want to find another opportunity, they don''t know when to wait.


    "Inside, I seem to see acquaintances. I''m there, or I can frighten those people!"


    Zhao Long spoke at this time. The acquaintances he said were those from the Outland. When he saw them, Zhao Long was shocked. He didn''t expect that they had developed the evil cult in Zhongzhou.


    If it was only the crisis in Zhongzhou, Zhao long would not take it to heart, but now it still involves his forces. Zhao long has felt the smell of conspiracy. There is an undercurrent surging not only in Zhongzhou, but also in the whole world.


    "Those people are the strong ones who return to Yuan territory. Can you really frighten them with you?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help worrying. He naturally knew that the strong people mentioned in Zhao Long''s mouth were practitioners in the same place as Zhao long.


    "I can''t rely on me, but then I will have a way!"


    Zhao Long smiled confidently and motioned Xu Feng not to worry. In this way, the three took turns to watch the night and began to rest in the dense forest.


    The next day, fengchenzi came back with his old friends, more than ten or twenty strong people in Lingyuan territory, and the existence of two or three and a half steps back to Yuan territory greatly increased Xu Feng''s confidence.


    On the third day, Lu Yifu also came back with hundreds of crazy Gang brothers. Their strength ranged from small perfection to great perfection in Lingyuan territory. They all gathered in the dense forest. These were their main strength against the lonely family.


    "Uncle Lu, Zhao long and I went to the front to explore the way. After the battle started, you rushed in and killed them by surprise!"


    After counting the number of people, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Originally, they wanted Xia Youlan and Zhao long to go first, but considering Xia Youlan''s strength is not strong, they can only change Xu Feng.


    Moreover, Xu Feng has many enemies. If he comes forward, he will certainly attract more firepower. When they do it again, the effect will be better.


    "Be careful on the road!"


    "Be safe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving, Lu Yifu, Xia Youlan and fengchenzi kept telling. After Xu Feng and Zhao Long nodded, they flew out without looking back.


    This time, Zhao long and Xu Feng didn''t change their makeup. With the shortening of the distance, there were more and more monsters around the purple moon city. Xu Feng knew that these were the guards released from the lonely family.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Feng ignored them, but some monsters rushed up. The breath of Xu Feng had long been planted by Gu Xin''an in his heart. Now, as soon as Xu Feng stepped into their field, they found Xu Feng''s existence, roared and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    "Get out!"


    The sound exploded between heaven and earth, and Xu Feng''s face was angry. The sound broke the sky and determined to run. Yuan force was contained in the sound, which directly deterred the surging monsters in the air. His mind was shocked. Even many weak monsters were directly injured in the sound, and seven holes bled to death.


    This is the result of the initial operation of shatianjue. Xu Feng can only evolve after breaking through the later stage of Lingyuan territory.


    "Coming!"


    In the purple moon city, countless strong people had gathered in the Gu family''s residence. When Gu Xin''an heard the sound outside, he knew it was Xu Feng.


    This voice is so arrogant that Gu Xin''an now thinks that the scar on his face is still aching. How could he forget Xu Feng.


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng ignored the monsters around him, took Zhao long and continued to move forward. These monsters were just some monsters around the late Lingyuan territory. Killing them was a waste of time for Xu Feng.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and a darkness shrouded the two. Looking up, a 10 meter old Eagle flapped its wings and blocked them above their heads, staring at them with a pair of cold eyes.


    "Flame thunder Eagle!"


    Xu Feng recognized the so-called monster in front of him and said softly.


    This monster is very strange. It can naturally mobilize the power of flame and lightning, attack overbearing and fast, which is why Xu Feng is very impressed with him.


    "If you want to enter the purple moon city, pass me!"


    The flaming thunder Eagle sneered, waved his hands, and a strong wind rolled in with the flame, making their robes sound and their long hair fly.


    "I''ll come!"


    Before Xu Feng shot, Zhao Long took the lead in moving. The yuan force in his hand was also thick and could not be ignored. He slapped it out and collided with the flame.


    When the explosion sounded, the flaming thunder Eagle did not stop attacking. His wings shook and turned into a lightning. He came to Zhao long and directly lifted Zhao long four or five hundred meters away.


    Its wings were like steel. Zhao Long was scratched, and his clothes were broken, leaving blood marks on his body.


    Stopped in the void, Zhao Long wiped the blood off his face and said softly, "I didn''t expect you to have some ability. Just because you scraped my handsome face, I decided to send you to reincarnation!"


    The voice fell. Zhao Long stepped out and disappeared into the void. When he appeared, he had come to the back of the flame thunder eagle and stepped on the eagle. It was very powerful.


    "Hiss..."


    The eagle hissed, waved its wings and mobilized the red flame to force Zhao Long back, but Zhao Long was not moved at all. His feet were like magnets, adsorbed on the eagle''s back. No matter how it rolled, Zhao Long was a calm expression.


    "Damn human, get down!"


    The flame thunder Eagle roared, and the flame and lightning on his body were more intense. Even if it was a demon repair, it was not so easy for people to ride on its head, especially in the case of hostility!


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Longfei didn''t listen and stepped on it. The body shape of the flame thunder Eagle sank tens of meters.


    Its strength is strong, but Zhao Long''s strength can not be ignored.


    "Broken!"


    It was unbearable. The flaming thunder Eagle couldn''t stand it anymore. He roared in a low voice. The flaming flame and lightning surged together and exploded directly on its back. The powerful demon yuan force finally flew Zhao Longzhen out.


    "You must die!"


    After turning around, Lei Ying continued to rush up. His colleague Lingyuan was in a small and perfect state. He didn''t think Zhao long could defeat it at all. As a demon repair, its strength was a bit stronger than that of human repair!


    "Unfortunately, I''m not what you want to kill!"


    Zhao Long snorted coldly, clenched his fist, and rushed up against the attack of the flaming thunder eagle.


    On the other side, countless monsters are besieging Xu Feng, and Xu Feng is not polite at all. His fists are crazy. With each fist falling, a monster will be blown out and fall around with their screams.


    Originally, Xu Feng didn''t want to fight with them and directly entered the purple moon city, but now the battle broke out. He thought that Lu Yifu would support them in the rear and help them solve these monsters. Their support would be faster, so he would kill those monsters who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Soon, Xu Feng''s body was red with blood. The scene was more miserable than when facing the wolves. None of those monsters was afraid of death. Instead, the blood stimulated their animal nature and the attack was more powerful.


    The ghost shadow is in his hand. Xu Feng''s body shape is constantly changing, just like a tiger down the mountain. He is crazy harvesting the lives of monsters. I don''t know how many monsters died under his iron fists. Today''s Xu Feng is so powerful that people are afraid. Compared with before, it''s a far cry from heaven.

 Chapter 624

    "Elder martial brother, kill it quickly and don''t play with it!"


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng was surrounded by corpses. Looking at Zhao long in the sky, he shouted loudly. After all, their goal is purple moon city. The demons here have been cleaned up to 7788, which is almost the same.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Long laughed, and suddenly there were virtual shadows in the sky. Each one quickly spread like a real body, and the overwhelming attack rushed to the flame thunder eagle.


    In a quarter of an hour, the feathers of the flaming thunder Eagle were not so bright. During this time, Zhao Long simply played him like a monkey. The flaming thunder Eagle did everything he could to hurt Zhao long.


    All the attacks gathered into a fist and fell from the air. A huge fist virtual shadow seemed to break the void and fell on the body of the flame thunder eagle with a bang.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of an explosion, the flame thunder Eagle screamed, and his body exploded directly. The broken meat flew and splashed Zhao Long''s blood.


    Whether Xu Feng or Zhao long, they both have the strength to return to Yuanjing. These monsters are nothing at all in their eyes. At best, they are just appetizers.


    They galloped all the way, and soon they came to the top of the purple moon city. Xu Feng roared: "old dog of the lonely family, I Xu Feng came to take your life today!"


    "I, Zhao long, come here to frighten snakes, insects, rats and ants!"


    Zhao Long also laughed and said loudly.


    The snake, insect, mouse and ant he said are naturally those strong returnees from the same domain as him.


    They are not old, but they dare to stand outside the purple moon city and drink against the lonely family. No one dares to speak out, because they all know that they have such strength!


    "Child Xu Feng, I will take your life today!"


    Before seeing Xu Feng, just hearing his voice, Gu Xin''an''s anger was chatted. He gnashed his teeth, looked gloomy and said in a cruel voice.


    "Childe Zhao long, I can''t imagine that you are really here without the protection of the Zhao family, so I''ll kill you so as not to destroy our great event!"


    The middle-aged man also looked cold. Then, the black gas on his body rose and his killing intention was very clear.


    Before the battle began, the situation between the two sides was so tense. It can be imagined that if we really want to fight, I''m afraid the whole purple moon city will turn into ruins!


    "How dare two hairy boys come to purple moon city?"


    Below the purple moon city, more than a dozen blood lights rose into the sky and came to Xu Feng''s eyes. Their murderous spirit glowed red in their bodies. At a glance, they knew that they were villains who wanted to kill countless people.


    The strength of more than a dozen people was not weak. Between Xiaoquan and dayuanman in Lingyuan territory, they looked at Xu Feng and Zhao long with fierce faces and sneers.


    "What? Doesn''t Gu Xin''an dare to come out and let you shrimps and crabs come out and die?"


    Zhao long disdained and said that in his eyes, the dozen people in front of him were really no different from the monsters they killed outside.


    "Did you come in by mouth?"


    Those people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Even if someone counterattacks and makes people around laugh, all kinds of foul language are said together.


    "These two chicks haven''t opened up yet!"


    "I guess I still wet my pants!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Feng and Zhao long looked at each other and smiled. Their thoughts were self-evident. They shot at almost the same time. Their body shape suddenly disappeared in the air. When they appeared, their fists had been printed on the bridge of the nose of the two practitioners in front of them.


    With the dull sound, the bridge of their noses was broken, and their blood flowed like a spring, followed by the sound of their wolf howling.


    The people behind them immediately moved. They stepped out at the same time and kicked out the two practitioners in front of them. After temporarily hindering their attack, they retreated hundreds of meters and looked at them with a smile.


    "I think you came to the purple moon city because you rely on talking and shooting. After all, you are the only trash in the lonely family!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was calm, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. He didn''t take them as one thing at all.


    "Brothers, kill these two boys! Shit, dare to sneak attack!"


    The two practitioners who were beaten seemed to be the leaders among these people. After being attacked, they shouted loudly.


    Those people didn''t talk nonsense. They used Yuan Li one after another and rushed towards them. On Yuan Li, Xu Feng could see a trace of black gas, which was the smell of evil cultivation of the demon family.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Feng would not be merciful to deal with these people. Even if he waved the prison fist, seven fists and eight rings exploded between heaven and earth. In an instant, he smashed the head of a demon family and became a headless corpse and fell down.


    On the other hand, Zhao Long''s attack is also very fierce. His divine actions are extremely erratic. Sometimes they appear above the enemy''s head, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right. No one can predict their position at all.


    He is a combination of speed and strength. Every time he punches, he can add a scar to the enemy. Although there are many people besieging him, he can''t touch his sleeve.


    The battle broke out instantly, but the curtain came down in less than a quarter of an hour. A dozen powerful practitioners were like local chickens and dogs in front of Zhao long and Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, our brothers are invincible together!"


    The two stood shoulder to shoulder together. Zhao Long''s face was full of excitement. In the past, the two came from Ziyang Martial Arts Academy at the same time. Now they fought side by side. It was such a pleasure to kill these evil cults. It was more fun than when they chased Zhao Qingtian.


    "That''s natural. If we develop here, I''m afraid those domain masters are not our opponents!"


    Xu Feng was also in a very good mood. He didn''t look like a war was coming. He echoed Zhao Long''s words.


    The two of them were relaxed, but the evil cultivation of the evil family in the purple moon city was not so relaxed. Their strength was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation. Countless people looked at the people in the air with fear and weighed whether they were their opponents. No one dared to move easily, for fear that one careless would become a corpse.


    "What about the orphan family? Didn''t the orphan family say they would protect us? Why did the enemy hit the door but didn''t come out?"


    Many people who are greedy for life and afraid of death said discontentedly, followed by noisy cries. Even several practitioners thought that the lonely family had abandoned them and fled.


    "Xu Feng, you are too much!"


    More than ten or twenty practitioners slowly rose into the air, together with the strong ones returning to the yuan realm. Gu Xin''an was the first to bear the brunt and said in a deep voice.


    "Gu Xin''an, don''t pretend here. You evil practitioners of the evil family, I can kill if I can. What can you do to me?"


    Xu Feng sneered with disdain. When he had the great extinction decision, he had promised the demon master to do his best to kill the evil cultivation of the demon family. How can he break his promise?


    "What a big tone. Do you think Zhongzhou is really your world?"


    An old man in a black robe could not see his face clearly. He was holding a crutch in his hand. His voice was hoarse and said coldly.


    In front of him, he is also one of the strong returnees from Outland. With him, he can really say such words.


    "Where do you come from? You dare not even show your true face. You''re still talking nonsense here?"


    It was Zhao Long who spoke. He glanced at the strong returnees. His words were as disdainful as Xu Feng.


    "Zhao long, childe Zhao, the things here have nothing to do with you. If you insist on getting in and killing you in Zhongzhou, I''m afraid the Zhao family won''t know!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice is low, but the murderous spirit contained in it makes people shudder.


    Even the strong person who returns to Yuan territory half a step is just a mole ant in front of the return to Yuan territory. Many evil spirits and evil practitioners below believe that Zhao long will die if he is targeted by the strong person of return to Yuan territory.


    He shook his head. Zhao Long didn''t care. He felt a token engraved with Zhao character in his arms and continued: "since you know I''m the son of the Zhao family, I advise you to go back obediently. The Zhao character card in my hand has the mark left by my master. It can be touched five times. As long as you dare to move, I''m sure it will be a dead end!"


    Not only the lonely family, but also Xu Feng was very surprised. Just the mark left can erase all the return to Yuan territory. How strong is this strength. At the same time, in Xu Feng''s heart, he had some longing for Zhao Long''s region.


    After hearing Zhao Long''s words, the strong returnees looked at each other, and no one dared to say anything.


    For Zhao Long''s identity, they know very well that his master is even more powerful and frightening. Even in that place, few people dare to get angry and leave five marks in Zhao''s tablet. It''s too simple for Zhao Long''s master.


    "To kill you, you don''t need the hands of the superiors. I''m enough alone!"


    The voice was like rolling thunder. Gu Zhutao, who had not spoken, stood up and said confidently.


    Gu Zhutao''s strength is very strong, but there are many strong people here. Xu Feng feels that Gu Zhutao is the least threatening one. After all, he specializes in strength and his speed can be said to be slow. Whether Zhao long or Xu Feng can deal with it.


    Xu Feng smiled in the bottom of his heart. What he was most afraid of was this one-on-one battle. If they surged up, their situation would be a bit dangerous.


    "What about you? Lonely family leader, do you want to fight with me and kill me with your own hands? Shame before a snow?"


    But he did not show any fluctuation on his face, with a slight provocation, and looked at Gu Xin''an''s scarred face. Of course, Xu Feng knew that the wound on Gu Xin''an''s face was left by the soul chain last time.

 Chapter 625

    Gu Xin''an saw the low-level method at a glance, but this did not mean that he would not be fooled. Now there are countless younger brothers watching. If he was afraid of fighting, these people would not follow him. What''s more, the strong returnees behind him would not let him back.


    "Xu Feng, this time, I will naturally be ashamed before the snow and sprinkle your blood on the purple moon city."


    One step was hundreds of meters. Gu Xin''an looked at the young man in front of him with resentment, and his thoughts surged up like a tide.


    Since Xu Feng used the soul lock chain to seriously injure him last time, he asked all his forces in Zhongzhou to withdraw to ziyue city in one day. During this time, he thought of revenge all the time. As soon as he recovered from the injury, Xu Feng summoned countless practitioners to kill him.


    Well, take this opportunity to kill Xu Feng here, and you can do it wantonly in Zhongzhou.


    As for the domain leader, there are several strong returnees here. Gu Xin''an doesn''t worry at all.


    "Click, click!"


    Xu Feng held the soul lock chain in his hand and waved it gently. Xu Feng smiled even more and said, "remember? This chain is made of dog chain, specially for people like you!"


    Speaking of that, it was an accident. If Xu Feng didn''t know that the soul lock chain had an excellent effect on the evil cultivation of the demon family, I''m afraid Xu Feng had died in the hands of Gu Xin''an.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xin''an couldn''t stand beating people without beating them in the face and swearing without exposing them. With a roar, he exuded a grayish brown smell. His body shape changed, and he directly attacked Xu Feng.


    In no hurry, Xu Feng waved his hands, released the soul chain and rushed up to Gu Xin''an.


    "Bang!"


    The expected cry of Gu Xin''an didn''t come. The soul lock chain hit Gu Xin''an''s chest and burst out a burst of golden light. However, he still came to Xu Feng''s eyes like nothing, and hit Xu Feng''s head with a fist.


    "Buzz!"


    Dizzy, Xu Feng only felt the earth spinning. The next moment, his body rushed down like a meteorite and hit a big pit directly on the ground. The blood flowed down from his head and dyed the blood on the ground red.


    "The lone master is mighty!"


    Cheers came, and this set of attacks gave them great confidence that Xu Feng was just like this!


    "Xu Feng, are you okay?"


    At this time, the war between Zhao long and Gu Zhutao also broke out. His body shape changed again and again. Gu Zhutao couldn''t find his body shape at all.


    Stepping in the void, Zhao Long came to Xu Feng''s body, quickly helped him up and retreated far away.


    "Nothing!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said softly after he regained consciousness.


    Unexpectedly, he was too dependent on the soul lock chain. When the soul lock chain failed, he was directly caught off guard by Guxin.


    Master duel, life and death are in a moment. This time, if Zhao long is not present, Xu Feng can''t slow down and is likely to be killed by Gu Xin''an!


    "Xu Feng, you''d better take your dog chain back to trap the dog! I Gu Xin''an is the dragon among people and can''t use it!"


    Gu Xin''an was a little proud on his face and said frantically.


    In fact, it''s not the failure of the soul lock chain, but the strong ones who returned to the yuan territory. They gave him a magic weapon so that he can be immune to the damage of the soul lock chain. However, it''s only aimed at the soul lock chain.


    "The dog chain doesn''t work, so use your hands. After all, it''s better to teach animals by yourself!"


    Take back the soul chain, wipe off the blood left on his face, and said softly.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhao Long gave an order and rushed out again. His opponent was Gu Zhutao!


    Almost at the same time, Xu Feng''s also moved. He didn''t dare to hold it up. The ghost moved like stepping on the avenue of heaven and earth, and his body was hidden between heaven and earth.


    "Drink!"


    However, Gu Xin''an seemed to have known Xu Feng''s trick. With his eyes pierced through the void, he immediately found Xu Feng''s position. The black gas lingered on his fist and blew out towards Xu Feng''s position.


    "No! I was found!"


    Under the operation of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness was mobilized to the extreme. He suddenly felt the danger, kicked his feet and rushed up into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosion came from the place where Xu Feng had just stayed. The chaotic magic yuan force impacted Xu Feng and rushed Xu Feng into the air.


    Stop, Xu Feng condescends and looks at Gu Xin''an with a wild face. His eyebrows are frowned. Ghost dance is useless and soul chain is useless. In this battle, if you want to kill Gu Xin''an here, you can''t do it without some effort.


    "Why? I''m scared. Hiding in the clouds, do you think I can''t see you?"


    Gu Xin''an sneered, and his resentment evaporated. He was in a much better mood.


    "Small people succeed!"


    Facing the arrogance of Gu Xin''an at this time, Xu Feng ignored it. Now it''s just a warm-up. The real war is still ahead.


    In the past, Xu Feng was in the middle of Lingyuan territory and could beat Gu Xin to the ground to find teeth. Now he has reached the later stage of Lingyuan territory, how can he be afraid of him?


    Without saying a word, there was no need for words. The blood dragon rose to heaven and turned into a blood red color. Breaking the sky was roaring in his body. Xu Feng glanced at the practitioners in the purple moon city and roared: "I, Xu Feng, will kill all the evil cults in the purple moon city today. I will do it!"


    "Poof!"


    The majesty of the holy emperor of douzhan rang over the purple moon city. At that moment, those practitioners seemed to feel that the holy emperor of douzhan was coming back to the world. Many weak practitioners spit out blood directly. What''s more, they were shocked by Xu Feng''s explosion, and their hearts turned into a piece of mud and died directly.


    Xu Feng is becoming more and more mature in mastering the decision of breaking the sky. Soon he can sublimate to the second stage. At that time, he can naturally condense the holy law of fighting. Who can become his opponent in Zhongzhou?


    "Break the sky, it''s really break the sky!"


    Although the strong men who returned to the yuan territory were not hurt, the explosion made them lose their mind for a second. They returned to their senses, looked at each other, stared at Xu Feng in the air, and their hearts were crazy.


    As long as they are practitioners, they will know the existence of the holy emperor of fighting. Breaking the sky is the martial arts that countless practitioners dream of. Now they are in front of them. They are powerful. How can they not be moved?


    "Zhang Kuang, do you think if you have a broken decision, the world will be yours?"


    Guxin''an drank loudly. He pinched the seal in his hand. An unknown beast with black light and full of fangs condensed from his hand. He pushed his hands forward, and the surrounding space was trembling gently. The beast continued to enlarge in the process of rushing forward, and finally poured towards Xu Feng.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Feng seemed to see the scene of evil practitioners of the devil family killing ordinary practitioners and absorbing their blood essence and accomplishments.


    When he was surprised, he quickly restrained his mind and put his eyes back to the attack in front of him. His hands were sealed repeatedly. The black light was shining. The great silence was determined to run. The gray yuan force lingered on it. The great silence palm condensed and hit out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The silent palm collided with the dark shadow of the beast, and both heaven and earth were shocked. They were the strongest in Zhongzhou, and their strength was extremely strong. Now it was a battle of life and death, and there was no hand left. This blow alone made the hearts of countless practitioners tremble.


    The great annihilation was originally created by the human demon elder to suppress the evil cultivation of the evil family. It also has a great suppression effect on the skills of the evil cultivation of the evil family. At this time, the two intersect, and the gray yuan force directly entangles Gu Xin''an''s attack, and then slowly wraps it.


    Gu Xin''an''s two songs were trembling gently and constantly pinching the seal. He wanted to break away from the speed of gray yuan force. However, all he did was futile. The swallowing attribute contained in the silent palm constantly absorbed the power.


    "Poof!"


    After about two or three breaths, the silent palm made a dull sound, and their attacks dissipated into the world. Gu Xin''an went back ten steps. Xu Feng gained the upper hand in this collision, and Gu Xin''an became heavy again.


    Last time, Xu Feng used that strange gray yuan force and didn''t hurt him at all, but now he can resist his martial arts court. It can be expected that Xu Feng''s strength must be rising again during this period of time.


    However, the most surprised people are not Gu Xin''an, but those strong people from Outland. Their eyes are full of fear.


    "He... Has that smell. We must not let him grow up, otherwise we will all die!"


    "After this war, we must report to the above and completely eliminate this force. Only one day with him, we will never walk in time openly!"


    "It turned out that he was determined to kill us because he had this power!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those returnees were shocked beyond measure. Although their voices were small, they fell into Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng knew that even if Gu Xin''an was killed today, he would become their target in the future.


    But now, he is difficult to ride a tiger. Only by killing all the demons of the lonely family and several strong returnees in front of him, will he not be known about the gray yuan force in his body and temporarily ensure his safety.


    Thinking like this, the attack in Xu Feng''s hand became more powerful. His fist and big palm became the main melody in mid air. The sound of explosion kept coming. The whole purple moon city, including the sky, was the battlefield of the four of them.


    Their bodies are constantly changing, which makes people dazzled by fireworks. Even those who return to the yuan territory have no way to completely bring their attacks under their eyes.


    Not far away, Lu Yifu looked up at the sky and felt the fighting wave from the purple moon city. He didn''t rush out, but secretly observed the situation here and decided to cooperate inside and outside. Naturally, he wanted to find a good opportunity and kill the other party.


    As the saying goes, there is only one chance. Lu Yifu knows that if he misses, the whole war situation is likely to change, so he will be so calm.

 Chapter 626

    If you are nervous, everyone here is very nervous, but Xia Youlan is particularly obvious.


    Her eyes have been falling on Xu Feng, her pink fist is clenched, her eyebrows are frowned, and sweat has been exuded on her forehead. She pulled Lu Yifu beside her and asked softly, "Uncle Lu, is it really all right?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. You''ve asked more than 200 times!"


    Lu Yifu answered again, but his eyes did not dare to leave the distant battlefield.


    Xia Youlan had never thought about such a great thing as killing evil Xiu of the demon family before. She said she was a rogue, but she was just a thief.


    If there were no Xu Feng, Xia Youlan wouldn''t have been in this muddy water at all. It can be said that she was entirely for Xu Feng. Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t understand Xia Youlan''s intentions at all.


    "Gu Xinan, even your backers are afraid of my breath. I''m afraid you will die under my hands soon!"


    Xu Feng gave a big drink and stood proudly in the air. He looked at Gu Xin''an who had eaten a turtle with a frantic face. In fact, if Xu Feng had enough gray yuan force in his body, Xu Feng would not talk nonsense with Gu Xin''an at all. He directly ran the great silence and killed Gu Xin''an.


    Unfortunately, he has to face several return to the yuan realm, and doesn''t want to squander all the gray yuan force in his body. This gray yuan force is the strongest trick for him to fight with the evil cult. Before the last moment, Xu Feng won''t release it so easily.


    "Hum, these words can scare children, scare me?"


    Gu Xin''an snorted coldly. Although he was shocked by the power of gray yuan force, he was not afraid of it. After a big drink, his hands flew again, and a steady stream of Yuan force mixed with the violent smell of the devil''s way condensed between his hands.


    This time, it seems different from before. Vaguely, Xu Feng found that there are black lines flowing on Gu Xin''an''s hands, and the blood gas in his body is becoming more surging with the flow of black lines.


    Gu Xin''an''s face gradually became ferocious. His eyes were full of crazy colors. At that moment, his demonic nature was exposed. He didn''t continue to hide it. He directly showed the identity of evil Xiu of the evil family in public.


    He has torn his face, and Gu Xin''an is not going to hide. As long as he kills Xu Feng, everything in the past of the Gu family will gradually subside in the long river of time. In the near future, the Gu family will still be a big family in Zhongzhou.


    "Evil reverence helps me and destroys those who hinder me in the world!"


    Gu Xin''an roared. The heaven and earth seemed to be induced, and the void split. A black and red force, like lightning, completely disappeared into Gu Xin''an''s body and was absorbed by his Dantian.


    Xie Zun is the God of the evil cult and the ancestor of the evil cult. It is said that for such a long time, the evil cult has broken the road of heaven and earth, torn the void and successfully ascended to the fairy world.


    "Gu Xinan, you really have an unforgivable sin!"


    Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    In his eyes, Gu Xin''an is extremely persistent. He is completely crazy. He only has the idea of killing him in his heart.


    With the help of the power of the evil Lord in the fairy world, it seems that he can temporarily improve his cultivation, but the consequences to be endured are likely to be unbearable for Gu Xin''an and even the whole Zhongzhou.


    Those practitioners who returned to Yuan didn''t care at all, as if they had expected. Instead of panicking, they looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    Today''s Gu Xin''an is definitely more than half a step back to Yuan territory. If he gives a full blow, he is likely to reach the point of returning to Yuan territory. They don''t believe Xu Feng can carry it.


    "Are you still afraid of your heresy!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and stepped on the ghost step. His eyes were shining and he was full of war. Before he entered, he thought of this situation. How could he retreat!


    "Boom!"


    When the blood dragon ascended to the sky, the sky breaking decision was carried to the extreme, and a trace of gold burst out on his hands. At the same time, the imperial bone in his chest was also flowing, providing him with a powerful force. The blow seemed to imply the supreme principle of heaven and earth, traction the avenue, and destroy the whole heaven and earth.


    About the imperial bone in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng asked blue Jihuo, and he also gave an explanation, saying that the imperial bone is just a cone of Xiandao bone. If you have fate in the future, you can cast Xiandao bone, which is the final destination of the imperial bone.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Both of them were extremely overbearing. When the explosion sounded, the anti shock force made them continuously backward, and their hands were blurred and trembling.


    "The flesh is so strong!"


    Xu Feng''s strong body is far more powerful than Gu Xin''an''s imagination. He thought that with the help of the power of evil reverence, he could smash it with one punch, but he didn''t want to play a fair share.


    "Gu Xin''an, if you have only such a little strength, it''s hard for you to survive today!"


    With that, Xu Feng''s hands began to fly. In the air, ancient and complicated seals floated in them, emitting a hot smell and quickly forming a sea of fire, which is the great burning art in the hell gate.


    Under the blessing of breaking the sky, the breath emitted by the great burning of heaven is full of a sense of oppression. At this time, the blue sky is covered, and a sea of fire is the whole sky. It breathes out the flames, which frightened many evil practitioners of the evil family. They were afraid that Xu Feng would fall down and directly wipe them out.


    "Come on!"


    At the same time, Gu Xin''an also moved. A steady stream of heaven and earth yuan power was brought into his hands, and then integrated into all his limbs and bones. His flesh was like a container, accumulating heaven and earth yuan power.


    The whole process seemed to be very slow, but it all happened in a moment. After guxin''an drank, he quickly pinched the seal, and the yuan forces hidden in his body poured out madly.


    At the next moment, the heaven and earth power of his body surged out, condensing a gray black palm in front of him. On the palm, the nails were sharp and sent out bursts of cold. At a glance, he knew that the attack power was good!


    "Thousand Yin palm!"


    Guxin''an gave a big drink and flew out with his big palm. He bumped into the great burning art shrouded in the sky and didn''t let it go.


    The explosion came again, and the chaotic yuan force dissipated everywhere, turned into blades and rushed down.


    "Go!"


    In the purple moon city, someone shouted and hurriedly flew out of the way.


    "Ah!"


    However, some people had no time to be directly killed by the blades, cut off their heads and became a headless body.


    The city caught fire, which affected the fish in the pond. They had overestimated their battle, but they didn''t expect that even the aftereffects could erase them. For a moment, there was a loud cry in the purple moon city.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Such a powerful attack, the power of counterattack can not be underestimated. Almost at the same time, they vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, their faces flushed, looked at each other, and they didn''t give in at all.


    This time, no one took advantage of them. Their attacks were very powerful. The power of qianyin palm and the power of great sky burning skill were up and down, extreme Yin to extreme Yang. It has to be said that Gu Xin''an''s response method was very clever.


    "Next, it''s your time to die!"


    With the help of evil Zun''s power, Gu Xin''an was even more ferocious. After roaring, he did not continue to urge Yuan Li, but clenched his fist and rushed up directly.


    On the body, how could Xu Feng fear him, clench his fist and fight with Gu Xin''an again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Their bodies are extremely illusory. After they hit each other with hundreds of punches, Xu Feng felt that Gu Xin''an''s physical body was much stronger, even to the point of being able to compete with him.


    It''s not Xu Feng''s pride. In the territory of Lingyuan, it''s hard to compete with him in the grocery store except Gu Zhutao.


    "Eleven waves!"


    Apart, like Xu Feng''s big hands, the waves rumbled, and a mist went towards Gu Xin''an. Such an attack was just to raise his hand, and Gu Xin''an smashed his fist, but when he rushed up, Xu Feng''s body had disappeared.


    The ghost dance was not used, because the ghost dance will always be seen by Gu Xin''an. Xu Feng runs the ghost shadow step at a high speed and turns around. His speed is so fast that even Gu Xin''an can''t see it clearly.


    "This is the time!"


    Xu Feng rushed out with a feint and quickly flew back. Then, his body shape changed and went directly to the right side of Gu Xin''an. He clenched his fist and blew it out at his head!


    "Bang!"


    When the dull voice came, Gu Xin''an''s body turned into a streamer and fell into a house. The house immediately became a piece of ruins, rolling up bursts of smoke and dust to cover up Gu Xin''an.


    "This punch is for you!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile.


    At the beginning, he accidentally suffered a big loss under Gu Xin''an''s hands. Now, look, this loss will eventually be paid back!


    "Whoosh!"


    A flash of light flashed, and Gu Xin''an rushed up again. Unfortunately, Xu Feng had already spread the breath of heaven and earth. Gu Xin''an''s every move was expected by Xu Feng.


    When the light flashed, Xu Feng moved at the same time, retreated back again and again, and blew out one punch after another, blocking Gu Xin''an''s attack.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xin''an, who was unable to continue the attack, stopped in the air. His head was covered with blood and his face was red, which made the murderous spirit emitted from him more frightening and chilling.


    "How? Unconvinced?"


    Xu Feng smiled and looked at Gu Xin''an''s angry face, but he was very happy.


    It is clear that Xu Feng''s yuan power is equivalent to Gu Xin''an''s yuan power, but in terms of combat skills, Xu Feng''s is better. This is equivalent to beating Gu Xin''an in the face of the world, and it is very painful.


    "Gu Xin''an, if you can''t even do this well, don''t sit down in this lonely family!"


    The strong man in Guiyuan territory over there frowned and said in a deep voice. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Gu Xin''an''s practice!

 Chapter 627

    Gu Xin''an seems to have a beautiful scenery and command countless evil cults, but he knows that today''s achievements are all thanks to these people. Even the status of the lonely family is inseparable from these strong people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!"


    Promise, Gu Xin''an''s magic patterns flow, his muscles bulge, and he is full of a sense of strength. His momentum is already strong and powerful. Now he is more powerful. His eyes are like poisonous snakes, staring at Xu Feng coldly.


    "Boom!"


    The coat was directly shattered, revealing strong muscles. Gu Xin''an nodded with satisfaction, forgot Xu Feng, and said, "this time, I''ll take your life!"


    When Xu Feng and his four eyes were facing each other, his heart was cold. His mind almost lost. He immediately collected his heart and his mind back, calm and right.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without too much nonsense, Gu Xin''an stepped out and disappeared directly into the void. After Xu Feng sensed the breath of heaven and earth, even if he was short, he sank down!


    "Brush!"


    A bright light flashed over Xu Feng''s head and took away several strands of hair. Xu Feng was extremely shocked. If he hadn''t avoided it at the critical moment, his head would have been taken away by Gu Xin''an.


    "It''s so fast and powerful. There''s such a secret method to do it!"


    Looking back at Gu Xin''an in the air, he was holding Xu Feng''s broken hair and looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "This broken hair is your end!"


    Then Gu Xin''an''s figure disappeared again. He wanted to repeat his old skill and took Xu Feng''s life.


    "Small skills!"


    Xu Feng Leng hum, did not look at Gu Xin''an, and closed his eyes directly.


    When God closes one of your Windows, he will open another window for you. When Xu Feng closes his eyes, his ears feel surprisingly clear, and a small sound is brought into his ears.


    Standing quietly in the air, Xu Feng completely let go of his mind. The breath of heaven and earth can clearly see Gu Xin''an''s body turning constantly. After about four or five breaths, he suddenly rushed over. The target is Xu Feng''s heart.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that Xu Feng had already seen his whereabouts clearly.


    Gu Xin''an''s fist rushed over, the blood dragon rose to heaven, and the blood gas rolled in his body. When he was tens of meters away from Xu Feng, Xu Feng suddenly shot!


    "Bang!"


    It was like a meteorite hitting the land surface, and the whole purple moon city was shaking. Gu Xin''an did his best, and his strength would not be weak. Xu Feng was ready to go, and he was also extremely overbearing. The sound of shock caused many practitioners below to spit blood, and even some people froth and fainted.


    "Prison fist!"


    His fist was clenched. When Gu Xin''an''s figure was revealed, gray Yuanli and Po Tianjue condensed on his hands. Xu Feng waved his fist and shouted, then hit seven fists in succession.


    The eight blasts sounded like thunder. Each one was deafening. Gu Xin''an, who was forced back a few steps, hurriedly resisted the attack again by Xu Feng. Unfortunately, everything was in vain. He avoided two or three punches, and the rest of the attacks fell directly on his strong chest.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Gray Yuanli and broken Tianjue seemed to have spirit. They divided their work and cooperated. After pouring into Gu Xin''an''s body, broken Tianjue wreaked havoc on the meridians, while gray Yuanli went directly to the Dantian.


    "You plan on me? I..."


    Gu Xin''an wanted to rush up again, but the sharp pain from his body made him stop. Under his internal vision, his mind was shocked, and he hurriedly urged Yuan Li to dispel the power in his body.


    "Uh!"


    However, both dajimiejue and shatianjue are extremely powerful martial arts. Gu Xin''an hurriedly responded and was forced to shed a mouthful of blood again.


    "It''s time to take advantage of the victory!"


    Xu Feng sneered and didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The power of fenghuotianlei boxing was running in his hand. The wind was strong, the thunder roared and the fire splashed. It was gorgeous, but it was full of destruction.


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    The majestic voice exploded, and Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step. His speed reached the extreme and rushed up like an arrow off the string.


    "You dare!"


    The middle-aged people behind him drink. Gu Xin''an is a force he has worked hard to establish in Zhongzhou. If Xu Feng kills him like this, there will be a mixture of good and bad people here. If he wants to develop again, he has to find the next leader. It''s extremely troublesome!


    "How dare I!"


    Xu Feng also shouted angrily. Isn''t all he has done this time just to kill Gu Xin''an, the evil cult? Now the opportunity is in front of him. How could he give up?


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the strong returnee, the middle-aged man, could no longer ignore Zhao Long''s warning. His body flashed, as if walking on the avenue, and directly blocked Gu Xin''an''s body.


    "Brush!"


    However, Xu Feng had expected that the ghost dance was running and his body shape disappeared. A burst of green mountains blew past, and Xu Feng had come to Gu Xin''an.


    "Go to hell! Gu Xin''an!"


    Xu Feng''s face was angry, his voice was like thunder, and he punched out. Gu Xin was worried about internal and external problems. No matter which side he cared about, it seemed to be a dead end.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s fist getting bigger and bigger, Gu Xin''an retreated again and again, and cried out in despair: "no... no!"


    The middle-aged man wanted to resist, but it was too late. Looking back, Xu Feng''s fist fell. It was Gu Xin''an''s head, not elsewhere!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Gu Xin''an''s head was shrouded in flames and lightning, like a balloon explosion, broken meat flew everywhere, and Gu Xin''an''s scream stopped.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, even Gu Zhutao, who fought with Zhao long. No one thought that Xu Feng was so strong that he scattered Gu Xin''an''s head with one punch and wiped him out between heaven and earth. From then on, there was no gu Xin''an in the world.


    "Good!"


    In the distance, Lu Yifu shouted excitedly. Gu Xin''an died, and other things would be much easier to do.


    Gu Xin''an''s position is like the military flag in the army. When the military flag falls down, the morale of the army is chaotic. Even if he has strength, he should be reduced to a higher level.


    "You die!"


    When the strong people in Guiyuan territory were angry, the sky shook and the earth moved. The whole purple moon city was shaking violently. Those houses collapsed again and again. The evil cult and evil repair in the city were panicked and fled constantly.


    "You can think about the consequences of your action!"


    When the middle-aged man raised his hands, Zhao Long snorted coldly and took out the Zhao card.


    "Do you think you can scare me?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Not that he was not afraid of the Zhao brand in Zhao Long''s hand, but that he was unwilling to watch Xu Feng destroy his efforts for many years. Zhongzhou failed. When he got back there, he also had to face the punishment of his family.


    "Your life is in your hands. You can do it yourself!"


    With that, Zhao Long integrated a trace of mind into the Zhao character plate, and a trace of strong breath immediately floated out of it, forming a virtual shadow of the old man in mid air.


    He just floated there and didn''t speak, but the sense of oppression he gave was far beyond the strong ones in Guiyuan territory. His eyes clearly didn''t move, but everyone felt that he was staring at himself.


    The middle-aged man saw the empty shadow in the air. Even if he restrained his momentum, he didn''t dare to speak any more. He could only look at Xu Feng with resentment.


    The purple moon city, which had been surrounded by explosions, was silent with the appearance of the old man''s virtual shadow. Even if the middle-aged man was no longer willing, he could only bear it at this time.


    There is no power to build, but his life is his own. He is not great enough to dedicate his life to the family. If he has such noble quality, he will not be the evil cultivation of the demon family.


    "If you don''t come out yet, when will you stay?"


    When the old man''s virtual shadow disappeared, the palpitating feeling disappeared. The middle-aged man who couldn''t make a move snorted coldly, and his voice was full of anger.


    Since he can''t do it, let him use Zhongzhou''s power to solve Xu Feng in front of him!


    "Brush!"


    In the corners around the purple moon city, lights flashed. In the blink of an eye, thirty or forty strong people in the Lingyuan realm rushed up and surrounded Xu Feng in the center.


    "You all come up!"


    The middle-aged man drank again, and the practitioners who were watching also released the smell of evil cultivation of their own evil family, which floated into the air one after another. Now Gu Xin''an is dead, and they are going to fight.


    Thousands of evil cults are at least more powerful than those in the later stage of Lingyuan territory, and four or five of them return to the yuan territory half a step. Such a strong lineup is not worth killing a large family sect.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Lu Yifu''s voice came, while others followed him and quickly flew to the purple moon city, proudly looking at the evil cult and evil cultivation in front of him.


    "How can you compete with me?"


    The middle-aged men sneered. Their number was too small compared with the evil cultivation of the evil family in the purple moon city. Although there were a few half steps back to the yuan realm, how about that? There were still some on their side.


    "What about us?"


    Forty or fifty nuns in monk robes came in the golden light. The leader was nun Qingsong. Next to her was Shangguan Jiajia.


    "What about us?"


    On the other hand, the appearance of sikongba surprised Xu Feng. His friendship with sikongba is not deep, but now they are willing to come to help. The group has explained their intention.


    "The lonely family is gone. What are you doing in Zhongzhou?"


    The light gauze was floating, and the people of the netherworld sect came from the clouds with white gauze on their faces. LAN Yajun smiled and was not afraid of the strong ones in Guiyuan realm. Behind her, there were hundreds of strong ones in Lingyuan realm.


    After LAN Yajun finished, he didn''t forget to look at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of smiles. The boy didn''t disappoint him.


    Standing among the countless evil cults, Xu Feng smiled and looked at the countless practitioners who came to support. Vaguely, he felt that one side was in trouble and all sides supported. At this moment, he felt that everything he had done before was worth it.


    As long as we can eliminate the evil cultivation of the evil family, what is the previous grievances and suffering?

 Chapter 628

    However, the current situation also makes Xu Feng feel a little worried. Are other family sects that have not come over related to the evil cult?


    After converging his mind, Xu Feng shouted: "heroes of all kinds, today, let''s dye the purple moon city with blood, completely wipe out the evil cult and evil repair, and return Zhongzhou to be clean!"


    "Good!"


    The cry shook the sky. Several strong returnees in Yuanjing had all kinds of accomplishments, but they didn''t dare to make any moves. Now they look ugly when they see such a scene.


    They hate Zhao long. If Zhao long is not here, even if there are many strong people in Zhongzhou, they can be intimidated by relying on them.


    They hated Xu Feng even more. They didn''t think that he had a bad reputation in Zhongzhou before, but now there are so many people helping him.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a cold hum, the middle-aged man stepped into the air, and several other strong men followed him away. They seemed to shrink into inches. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from everyone''s vision. Their general situation in Zhongzhou is gone, so they can only go back there!


    "Xu Feng, Zhao long, it''s fate to see you again. We''ll take your life!"


    When they disappeared for a breath or two, the voice of a middle-aged man came from the air, but Xu Feng didn''t care, and put his eyes back on the evil cult and evil cultivation in front of him.


    Talk hard? If no one in Zhongzhou hadn''t killed those strong returnees, they wouldn''t even have a chance to talk hard! However, Xu Feng was not in a hurry. After he was ready to save Lu Li, he went to his family with Zhao long and tracked down his mother''s whereabouts all the way.


    "Buddha''s heart is kind. If you are willing to put down your butcher''s knife and abandon your cultivation, we are willing to leave you alive so that you can know your way back and repent your past sins!"


    Abbess Qingsong put her hands together and seemed to have the Buddha light shining on her. Her face was holy and her voice was full of magic, which made people feel calm.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t have a good impression of Buddhism, this whisper did make many evil practitioners put down their butcher knives and voluntarily abolish their accomplishments.


    "Old nun, bewitch the public. I''ll kill you!"


    A small and perfect strong man in Lingyuan territory rushed up, with black air in his hands and crazy eyes. It was obvious that he was not willing to give up his cultivation for decades.


    "Anituo Buddha, if you don''t want to turn around, I can only send you into reincarnation, wash away the sins of this life and be a man again!"


    Nun Qingsong spoke in a quiet voice, but when her eyes opened, the Buddha''s light was shining on every practitioner below.


    At the same time, with a touch of her finger, a golden light flew out of her hand and directly printed on the forehead of the little perfect strong man in Lingyuan territory. At that moment, his eyes became dull, his vitality gradually dissipated and fell from the air.


    "Buddhism!"


    This is the first time Xu Feng saw a Buddhist killing people. Abbess Qingsong raised her hand and killed a small and powerful person in Lingyuan territory. Such strength makes people afraid.


    Even Xu Feng still needs to strike with all his strength, but nun Qingsong is so casual in front of him. We can imagine how powerful his strength is.


    "Amitabha..."


    Nun Qingsong''s face was full of unbearable color after killing, but it was so false in Xu Feng''s eyes. He saw it clearly. When nun Qingsong shot, there was no Buddha nature in her eyes, only killing!


    "In the end... What kind of place is Buddhism..."


    The more he came into contact with Buddhism, the more frightened Xu Feng felt, as if something was oppressing him, but he couldn''t say it when he wanted to say it.


    "Forget it, forget it, solve the immediate thing first!"


    Abandoning his thoughts, Xu Feng once again focused on the many evil cults in front of him and shouted: "abandon your cultivation and save your life, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    If it had been before, before many strong men, Xu Feng had no confidence to say such words, but just now he killed Gu Xin''an with one punch, which fully shows that he has such strength.


    "Let''s abandon our accomplishments. How can we get a foothold in Zhongzhou like disabled people in the future? Even if we die today, I will fight with you!"


    In addition to the one or two hundred evil cults who abandoned their cultivation, most of them rushed up and stood with the people. The battle broke out again, but this time it was a group war!


    "Xu Feng, you killed my lonely family leader. Today I will kill you personally to sacrifice the spirit of Zhu in heaven!"


    Gu Zhutao gave up Zhao long, came to Xu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    The last time I fought with Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s strength could not break his defense. Unexpectedly, he killed Gu Xin''an with one punch.


    He was loyal to his family all his life. When Gu Xin''an died, he had no meaning to live. Even if he died, he had to pull Xu Feng on his back.


    "Gu Zhutao, with your current state, want to kill me?"


    Xu Feng smiled disdainfully. Gu Zhutao and Zhao long struggled for a long time. Now Gu Zhutao has many scars on his body, and Yuan Li has spent at least half. He will not be Xu Feng''s opponent at all.


    "Naturally!"


    Gu Zhutao wiped it from his arms. Four or five daggers emitted cold light. He held them in his hand, shook his big hand and flew out directly.


    "Yin move!"


    Xu Feng shot a cold light in his eyes, rolled up a gust of wind in his hand, and directly knocked the dagger down on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The dagger was inserted on the ground, and the surrounding land immediately rotted. Obviously, the dagger was painted with drama.


    In the past, when he was in Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng was secretly plotted by poison. Now such a move is too childish in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Zhutao''s momentum is rising. His elixir field is running wildly. Yuan Li is full of his limbs and bones, and his face is red. Then, he rushed up and hugged Xu Feng. His big hands are like pliers, firmly holding Xu Feng.


    "I can''t beat you, but I can also take you and fall into the yellow spring together!"


    Gu Zhutao''s words are full of madness. Obviously, he knows his situation, so he resolutely chose the road of self exploding Dantian.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Lu Yifu screamed loudly not far away for fear that Xu Feng might have an accident at the last minute.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m fine. Leave it to me!"


    Xu Feng quickly drank Lu Yifu who wanted to rush over and blew himself up. Xu Feng has seen many things and naturally knows how powerful it is.


    In the past, he either dodged or regretted, but this time, he wanted to try to suppress the power of Dantian explosion, otherwise so many friendly forces here would surely die and hurt countless people!


    "Take it with you when you are dying and send your spring and autumn dream!"


    The sky breaking decision was contained in the sound. Xu Feng burst into Gu Zhutao''s mind and rushed out at the moment when he was stunned.


    "You can''t go!"


    Gu Zhutao vomited blood at his mouth, and his heart had begun to burst. As soon as his voice fell, his body was torn apart, and the heaven and earth yuan force contained in his body overflowed in an instant, making an explosion.


    "Take it!"


    Xu Feng shouted, and Po Tianjue formed a golden light in his body, and then lingered on his hands. With the fall of his voice, Po Tianjue turned into a suction, slowly wrapped up the explosive yuan forces and absorbed those yuan forces back.


    This process seemed to be very slow, but it happened very fast. It was so fast that it was less than a blink of an eye. The emperor of douzhan''s decision to break the sky ran up, fixed the explosive yuan force and temporarily controlled the violent yuan force.


    Xu Feng''s hands were trembling slightly, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. On the contrary, he more frantically urged the breaking decision and increased the attraction.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    With the sound of buzzing, those yuan forces were slowly concentrated on Xu Feng''s hands, and other practitioners were also very tacit in protecting Xu Feng from the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    Half an hour later, a huge gray ball was condensed on Xu Feng''s hands. The yuan force in it surged to the extreme, which was shocking. It was only collected for half an hour. It can be imagined how terrible the yuan force contained in it was.


    "Succeeded!"


    After all this, Xu Feng''s heart was full of surprises. It could be said that this was the second attempt of breaking the sky and successfully resolved a disaster.


    "Xu Feng''s rise has been unstoppable. I''m afraid he can''t be trapped in Zhongzhou in the future!"


    All this was seen by Sikong Ba, LAN Yajun and other strong people. They all had such ideas in their hearts, especially Sikong ba. He watched Xu Feng come step by step. It was amazing that he was so powerful in a short time.


    "You are so strong. Will the distance between you and me be further in the future?"


    Shangguan Jiajia is melancholy. Although she has reached the small perfection of Lingyuan realm, Xu Feng is much better than her in terms of strength.


    "I''ll deal with him first!"


    With a roar, Xu Feng held the gray ball in his hand and flew up into the air. He flew for thousands of kilometers before pushing out the gray ball in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    A dark cloud rose in mid air, and the gray yuan force exploded. Xu Feng was directly rushed out hundreds of meters by the afterwave. There was also a blur of blood and flesh on his back, but he didn''t dare to stay and sank down quickly.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Xu Feng stopped, looked at the gray yuan force in the sky, and said softly, "if this attack falls in the purple moon city, I''m afraid the purple moon city will be completely destroyed, and those innocent people will also be buried in an innocent disaster."


    The explosion lasted about a quarter of an hour. Tiandi Yuanli dissipated Gu Zhutao''s power. After everything recovered calm, Xu Feng returned to ziyue city with a tired face.


    Now, the evil cult is gone. There is no leader. They are just a mob. It''s like a unilateral massacre here. One afternoon later, all the evil cult were slaughtered. In Ziyu City, the blood stained the city wall, and the cry was terrible.


    This is not cruel. The evil cultivation of the evil family is full of evil. Everyone is full of murderous spirit. Killing them will only make Zhongzhou more peaceful.


    On this day, the news that the lone family leader was killed in the first World War of ziyue city spread all over Zhongzhou. The name of Xu Feng was admired by millions of people!

 Chapter 629

    Both the netherworld cult and Buddhism have special methods for judging the evil cult. After killing those who stand up, they gather other practitioners in the purple moon city to find the dormant evil cult.


    There are also many practitioners of the lonely family who are evil practitioners of the demon family. However, Xu Feng did not hurt the old and weak women and children, but asked them to find a place to hibernate.


    "I will take revenge!"


    A seven or eight year old child looked at Xu Feng with resentment. His father and grandfather died in this battle. He was very firm when he said this with tears in his eyes.


    "Xiaoye, don''t talk!"


    A woman quickly pulled the child behind her, knelt down and said to Xu Feng, "don''t kill him. The child is innocent. If you want to kill you, kill me!"


    "Get up! If he wants revenge in the future, he can come to me at any time! However, what I want to tell you is that if your child still goes to the evil cultivation of the evil family in the future, I will also hurt the killer. I hope you understand!"


    Xu Feng raised the woman with Yuan Li and said softly.


    As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, but the spring breeze blows again. Of course, Xu Feng knows this truth, but he doesn''t want to let the fault of the orphan family fall on the children. They are innocent. If you want revenge, come to him.


    The matter of purple moon city has been handled for three days. It does not rule out the existence of evil cult, but it is also 7788. Jin Qiyi also did what he said, ensuring that there is no reinforcements in purple moon city.


    Seriously, without the help of Jin Qiyi, it would be impossible for the battle of purple moon city to go so smoothly.


    The victory of purple moon city not only eliminated the hidden danger of the lonely family, but also gave a warning to the evil cultivation of the dark devil family, so that they could be honest and don''t do anything, otherwise they would only become the target of public criticism and attack them.


    Of course, in such a war, death and injury are inevitable. Xu Feng was not polite. He took out the pill and gave Yuanjing to many practitioners.


    In the past, Xu Feng had a bad reputation, but after this time, Xu Feng seemed to become a great hero in the two fields.


    "What are your plans next?"


    When everything stabilized, the Sikong family left and the Buddhists also left. LAN Yajun stayed Xu Feng in a place and asked him.


    "Kill the Luocha gate and take my wife back!"


    Xu Feng answered without thinking. This was something he had thought of a long time ago.


    "You are really young and vigorous. Now you are a strong man standing at the same height as us!"


    LAN Yajun covered his face and smiled. It can be said that Xu Feng helped them to a great extent.


    "Elder LAN has a high position in the netherworld cult. Would you like to help me kill the Luocha gate? I''ve helped you a lot this time!"


    Xu Feng, like a child, said to LAN Yajun.


    "It''s not necessary. Our Youming sect doesn''t participate in the revenge in the Dragon startling domain. However, I can give you a message as a reward this time!"


    After a pause, LAN Yajun continued, "I know you came to Zhongzhou to find your mother..."


    "Have you heard from my mother?"


    Xu Feng''s heart suddenly became fanatical. Before, he inquired about everything, but there had been no results. Unexpectedly, LAN Yajun wanted to tell him now.


    "I''m really a child. I''m already half back to the yuan territory. I''m still so unstable!"


    Shook his head, LAN Yajun continued, "I don''t know, or ghost Valley sect can help you!"


    Frowning, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "the ghost Valley sect is very hidden. I have looked for it, but there is no news. Can you tell me, elder LAN?"


    Nodded, LAN Yajun said, "I can tell you naturally, otherwise, I won''t say it!"


    "Elder Xie LAN! I will visit you someday to show my gratitude!"


    Looking for his mother is something Xu Feng has always been worried about. Now that he has eyes and eyebrows, LAN Yajun''s kindness can be said to be greater than borrowing troops to help him attack luoshamen.


    "Go... Don''t come to our Youming sect as a guest. You don''t know how many beauties in our Youming sect are intoxicated with you. If you go, they won''t leave the sect?"


    LAN Yajun scolded softly and gave Xu Feng a white look.


    In fact, LAN Yajun doesn''t receive Xu Feng because there are all women in the Youming sect and don''t receive male guests. Even the domain master can''t. this has been a rule for thousands of years.


    "That''s just... You can marry several wives!"


    Xu Feng laughed, but the laughter stopped. I don''t know when Xia Youlan had come to him. At this time, he was pinching the meat under his ribs, causing him a burst of pain.


    Finally, LAN Yajun told Xu Feng that the place where the ghost Valley sect is located is called tianwai town. It is just a small town. They have no fixed residence. Whether they can see it or not depends on luck.


    Ghost Valley sect can gain insight into the secret of heaven. After going to that small town, if ghost Valley sect thinks you are a predestined person, it will naturally introduce you. If not, it will go a hundred times without results.


    "Whether you have fate or not, you always have to go!"


    After thanking LAN Yajun, Xu Feng said to himself that Lan Yajun would not stay in the purple moon city after telling Xu Feng where the ghost Valley sect was located. He took the disciples of Youming sect and left on the cloud.


    Everyone left slowly, leaving only Lu Yifu and his party, but no villains dared to challenge Xu Feng. That war made them feel afraid and happy. Although they committed many evils, they were not related to the evil cultivation of the devil family, and they could live a carefree life in the purple moon city.


    Ziyue city is known as the capital of villains and has the same position as Jiaoyu city. But after seeing Xu Feng''s strength, I dare not look like a villain. I look at Xu Feng with great respect.


    "Uncle Lu, let''s do it in half a month!"


    Leaving the purple moon city, the party walked in the dense forest, Xu Feng said.


    Half a month later, he attacked Luocha gate. Although the time is very tight, Xu Feng doesn''t want to wait so long. He has been in Zhongzhou for almost a year. Watching Lu Li forget his memory, Xu Feng can''t stand it anymore.


    "OK! I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long!"


    Lu Yifu''s voice was trembling. How could he feel better when he saw his daughter become like this?


    Now, both Xu Feng and he have the capital to compete with the Luocha gate. Lu Yifu doesn''t want to wait for a moment. If it wasn''t for this battle, many brothers were injured and needed recuperation, Lu Yifu can now summon troops and horses to kill the Luocha gate.


    "Brother Feng, this is a personal grudge between me and luoshamen. Don''t go!"


    Turning his head, Xu Feng said to fengchenzi.


    He knew that fengchenzi had left the world for too long and didn''t want to involve him in these wars because of his own affairs.


    "Brother Xu, what do you mean? All my life, three brothers, if you say so, you treat me as an outsider? My brother-in-law and sister-in-law are forcibly taken away by them, but my eldest brother wants to watch? How can there be such a thing!"


    Fengchenzi blew his beard and stared, loudly scolded Xu Feng, so that Xu Feng was moved and funny, and promised again and again.


    However, fengchenzi is willing to help. Xu Feng''s grasp has grown a little. Maybe when they stop in front of the luoshamen Mountain Gate, luoshamen will obediently hand over Lu Li.


    Lu Yifu and the brothers of the crazy Gang returned to the crazy Gang base, while Xu Feng returned to the city and was ready to have a good rest.


    "Look, isn''t that Xu Feng?"


    "It''s amazing to have such a strong strength at such a young age!"


    "After all, he is the descendant of the decision of breaking heaven. Just the care of the fighting emperor, you can see his future achievements!"


    As soon as they entered the city, countless people pointed around Xu Feng. Like welcoming heroes, their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    "Xu Feng! Xu Feng! Xu Feng!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. Everyone shouted. They shouted for Xu Feng''s life. Soon, more practitioners gathered around and joined the yellers.


    "Now, I''m also a fan!"


    Xu Feng''s face is full of smiles and farts. His efforts can be affirmed. How happy it is.


    "Damn, I''m so handsome that they don''t know how to appreciate it!"


    Zhao Long shouted on one side, as if complaining about the injustice of the world to him.


    However, Zhao Long''s appearance is indeed very outstanding, but what Xu Feng has done for Zhongzhou has far outweighed Zhao Long''s appearance. After all, it''s good news for them that the lonely family was killed and the evil cultivation of the demon family was killed. They don''t have to be afraid every day and be sucked away by others.


    "Xu Feng, Xu Da hero, I wonder if our teahouse has the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    A round boss pushed aside the crowd, with a respectful look on his face, and asked.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, more teahouse owners came up and said the same thing to Xu Feng.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. How about you take out the best food and wine and put it on the streets of the city?"


    After the evil cultivation of the evil family was eliminated, Xu Feng was in a very good mood. After he couldn''t refuse, Xu Feng could only put forward such a suggestion.


    "OK! Just as hero Xu said, let''s move!"


    Soon, everyone in the city moved and filled the street with tables. Later, the street was called Sichuan food street. It was really becoming a food street. Those who respected Xu Feng came to experience Xu Feng''s previous life.


    However, these are later words. Let''s not mention it for the time being. This time, the owner of the teahouse set up a banquet for three days and three nights. Xu Feng and his four people drank all the way. He also advised everyone to be good, not fall into the devil, and return when lost.

 Chapter 630

    Three days later, the four left the city and didn''t enter a dense forest, because Xu Feng seemed to become a celebrity. There were onlookers everywhere. The man said he wanted to be a follower of Xu Feng and the woman said he wanted to have children for Xu Feng.


    Over the past three days, countless people have said such words to Xu Feng. There is really no way to endure it before they enter the dense forest.


    "Three thousand weak water, I only take one ladle!"


    Without the noise of the world, Xu Feng lay on a piece of grass and said with infinite sigh.


    "Alas, you have a ladle. Look, brother Feng and I don''t know where that ladle is. If we can''t find it again, we''ll really go whoring!"


    Zhao Long also lay down and said with more sigh.


    Hearing Xu Feng say such words, the most sad thing is Xia Youlan. She would rather hope Xu Feng to be more careless, so that she won''t work so hard. However, Xu Feng is very gifted in cultivation, but he is extremely slow in the love between men and women.


    As a girl, I''m embarrassed to take the initiative to express my mind. In case Xu Feng doesn''t accept it, their relationship will be embarrassed in the future.


    "Hehe... I''m over 200 years old. I just want to enjoy my old age. Where do I want to think about this matter?"


    Fengchenzi smiled and continued: "it''s you young people. When you meet the right person, you should pursue bravely. Don''t be old, just learn from me and be alone!"


    "Brother Feng, listen to your tone, it seems that there is another story!"


    Zhao Long was so clever that he knew that fengchenzi''s tone was wrong. He hurriedly asked. Xu Feng and Xia Youlan also watched fengchenzi helplessly.


    "When I was young, who didn''t have a few unforgettable love? Well, let''s say it after so many years!"


    Fengchenzi said, falling into the memory of the past and speaking with ease.


    Two hundred years ago, fengchenzi fell in love with a woman, who was the child of a large family, and he was just a small cultivator with weak strength and nothing.


    Love each other. Originally, the woman had abandoned her family''s wealth and wealth and wanted to elope with fengchenzi and stay together for a long time, but she didn''t want to. Finally, she was found by their family and directly beat fengchenzi seriously and left the river.


    However, they have some human nature. They didn''t directly end fengchenzi''s life. They drifted all the way along the sea and came to Zhongzhou.


    Since then, he has hidden himself into the world and has been practicing for two hundred years. He has achieved a half step return to the yuan realm, but he can no longer break through, nor can he find a way back.


    Therefore, fengchenzi was so excited when he heard that Xu Feng didn''t want him to get involved in the Luocha gate. Two hundred years ago, he was forcibly broken up and couldn''t do anything. Two hundred years later, he saw the same tragedy happen to his little brother. Naturally, he wouldn''t sit idly by.


    "Or now, she has a new partner, happy!"


    With a sigh, there was a tear mark in the eyes of fengchenzi, and Xia Youlan''s eyes had already been red.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry to remind you of your sadness!"


    Zhao Long said shyly. He really didn''t expect that fengchenzi was still so affectionate after 200 years.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over. The past has gone with the wind. What else can you think of in the past 200 years?"


    With a farfetched smile, fengchenzi obviously couldn''t put the person in his heart. Sometimes it''s like this. He said he forgot, but he still remembered it in his heart.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the name of your place? If you have a chance, I will help you go back! Maybe there''s a way in my family!"


    Although he would mention fengchenzi''s sadness, Zhao Long couldn''t help but continue.


    Although fengchenzi is much older than them, they are very speculative. As brothers, they naturally don''t want fengchenzi to leave his hometown like this, and they always miss a person in their heart.


    "In the northern region, it''s freezing and snowy all year round, but few people in Zhongzhou know this place."


    "Beiyu... I have Nanling there and Zhongzhou here. In this way, these three places are likely to be connected into a line. Zhongzhou is likely to be in the middle!"


    Zhao Long''s deep voice analysis, obviously, for the northern region, he also heard it for the first time.


    "How big is it?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes are also full of curiosity. For him, both the northern region and Nanling are a new region, where there are more powerful practitioners. After Xu Feng handles the things here, he must go to these two regions.


    "Nanling is very big, bigger than the two regions of Zhongzhou, and it is said that Nanling is close to the great emperor!"


    Zhao Long said with a serious face.


    "The northern region is also large, with vast territory and few people. The people there are also very powerful. The most famous is the barbarians in the northern region, each of whom is a natural warrior who is brave and good at fighting!"


    Fengchenzi nodded and continued: "so, Zhongzhou is the weakest of the three domains?"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng felt very hot. Now he is invincible in Zhongzhou, and Jin Qiyi also said that there seems to be a barrier in Zhongzhou. He can''t break through to the return to yuan. If he wants to be stronger, he naturally has to go out, but he doesn''t know where her mother is!


    "Brother Feng, otherwise, I don''t know the route to the northern region, but I know how to go back to Nanling. Our three brothers go to Nanling together and check the news back to the northern region at that time. How about?"


    Zhao long opened his mouth and said that Xia Youlan was also begging to go. Zhao Long naturally wanted Xia Youlan to go with him.


    There, he has power, power and outstanding talent. He doesn''t believe that he can''t capture Xia Youlan''s heart!


    "That''s excellent. I''m afraid you don''t want to receive brother Zhao!"


    Fengchenzi''s face was full of joy. It would be very gratifying for him to return to the northern region, even if he didn''t see his former lover and set foot on his hometown again.


    The four people just lay on the grass and talked freely all the way. Xu Feng and Xia Youlan occasionally interrupted and asked about the situation between the two regions. They yearned more. In particular, Xu Feng, who was an unstable person, always wanted to pursue his martial arts. Now he has a new goal, which is a natural surprise.


    The next time, the four people played and hunted in the jungle. Fengchenzi seemed to be young again. When playing with Xu Feng and them, there was no decay or dead wood, but very full of fun. It can be said that this period of time was the most enjoyable period of time for fengchenzi in 200 years.


    He was glad to know Zhao long, Xu Feng and Xia Youlan. Otherwise, he might die alone, even without hope.


    Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. After a good relaxation, Xu Feng also put away his mind and flew towards the startling dragon region. This time, they didn''t go to have a round with Lu Yifu, but went directly to Luocha gate and waited for the arrival of the crazy Gang army.


    One day later, entering the Dragon startling region, in order to avoid being recognized, Xu Feng directly put on the daytime carved mask, while the three of them, Qiao Zhuang, dressed up and continued to March.


    Three days later, they had arrived in front of the ancestral gate of Luocha gate, but Xu Feng had a bad hunch about the scene.


    As one of the five sects, Luocha gate has become a ruin. Even the stone tablets of Luocha gate have been smashed. There is no one in the sect.


    "What the hell happened!"


    It was like a thunder and lightning on Xu Feng''s heart. It was clear that Lu Li was right in front of him and could almost save her. Now, she had disappeared. This feeling made Xu Feng feel that the whole world had collapsed.


    That''s the feeling from heaven to hell.


    "Come on, Xu Feng, there must be hope!"


    He patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and Zhao Long comforted him.


    "Zhao long is right. Someone in Jinglong region must know that such a big thing has happened. We just need to inquire!"


    Fengchenzi also said that after all, there was no trace of such a big sect door in less than a month. It was definitely noticed.


    "Xu Feng, you finally came!"


    A soft voice came and looked back. It was LAN Yajun who had been separated before. There was also a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "Elder LAN, what''s going on?"


    Xu Feng seemed to grasp the straw and asked anxiously. LAN Yajun is here now. He absolutely knows the beginning and end of the matter.


    "I didn''t know until I returned to the Dragon startling region that the leader of the Luocha sect was also the evil cultivation of the demon family. When he heard that you killed Gu Xin''an with one punch, he didn''t know well. He directly slaughtered his disciples, absorbed their blood essence and left with the previous strong returnees!"


    "What about Lu Li?"


    Xu Feng doesn''t care about the leader of Luocha sect. He cares more about Lu Li. If Lu Li has any accident, he won''t forgive himself all his life


    "He was kidnapped by the leader of Luocha sect. As for where he went, I don''t know. He probably went to Outland!"


    LAN Yajun looked at Xu Feng with a little regret and said, "in fact, it''s my fault. I didn''t tell you clearly before. We have confirmed that the leader of Luocha sect is the evil cultivation of the evil family!"


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Xu Feng burst into drinking, his face was ferocious, and his momentum was like a wild beast, full of violence. In his body, Yuan Li wanted to run again, and there was a sign of being possessed.


    "Don''t you wake up yet?"


    LAN Yajun didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng''s explosive drink. After seeing this scene, he gave a loud drink. The sound exploded in Xu Feng''s mind and made him calm temporarily.


    Today''s Xu Feng is a strong man who can return to the Yuan Dynasty. No one can beat him in Zhongzhou. If he is really possessed, I''m afraid this Zhongzhou will become his slaughterhouse. At that time, who can resist him!


    People have two sides. In Xu Feng''s heart, Lu Li is the person he cares about most. Now, this kind of thing appears at the critical moment. It is understandable that he is possessed by the devil. If no one can suppress him at this time, he will really fall into the devil forever!

 Chapter 631

    LAN Yajun''s voice sounded, and the blood light in his eyes gradually retreated. He looked at LAN Yajun with a little regret and said, "elder LAN, I''m impulsive."


    Or Xu Feng''s strength is already the top in Zhongzhou, but in terms of age, he is just a boy in his early twenties. It''s natural that he can''t control himself in such a thing!


    "It''s all right! I made a mistake this time. I didn''t expect that the leader of Luocha sect should be so vicious. In order to achieve himself, I didn''t hesitate to kill the whole practitioners of Luocha sect!"


    LAN Yajun sighed and didn''t mean to blame Xu Feng.


    Everyone was young. She also experienced the baptism of love. At that moment, she seemed to see her young self, desperate and vigorous for love.


    "I will help you! Lu Li is my brother and daughter-in-law. Holding him hostage is against the whole Zhao family!"


    Zhao Long patted Xu Feng gently. When he said this, his momentum was unconsciously mobilized.


    Fengchenzi didn''t speak, but the surging yuan force in his body has explained all this. Xia Youlan has been looking forward to Xu Feng and Lu Li''s lover getting married and nodding again and again.


    "Thank you. After I deal with Zhongzhou, I will go to Nanling together and kill the leader of Luocha gate!"


    Looking at the people in front of him, Xu Feng was moved. No matter how tortuous the road ahead is, at least they are still there, aren''t they?


    "Xu Feng, I have said what I should say, but I would like to advise you that you have a symbol of enchantment. I hope you will get rid of the hostility in your body in the future, otherwise you will only end up like Gu Xin''an!"


    After LAN Yajun finished, he didn''t stop and turned away from the Luocha gate.


    The next day, Lu Yifu also came to the Luocha gate and looked at the dilapidated school of water seeking, with his lips trembling gently.


    Before he came, he had gathered all the people of the crazy Gang, but after receiving Xu Feng''s voice clock so that he didn''t have to bring people, he felt bad. Now, it''s true!


    "Xu Feng, what''s going on?"


    After all, Lu Yifu had experienced ups and downs. His mood was not out of control, but asked calmly.


    He knows that saving Lu Li has always been Xu Feng''s dream. Now, Xu Feng''s heart is more uncomfortable. As an elder, Lu Yifu should not show his sadness at this time.


    "Lu Li was taken to Nanling by the leader of Luocha gate, which is where the Zhao Long family is located!"


    After a night of calm, Xu Feng''s state of mind has calmed down a lot. He quietly answered the question of landing Yifu and probably told him the whole story.


    "Even if it''s the ends of the earth, I''ll go!"


    With a cold hum, Lu Yifu said angrily.


    He set up a crazy Gang, didn''t he just kill luoshamen and save his daughter? It''s a good thing now. The leader of Luocha sect knows that he''s gone and absconded. It''s really hateful.


    "I must go. He can''t escape. I''ll kill the old man next time I see him!"


    When Xu Feng said this, he was filled with murderous thoughts, converged and continued: "Uncle Lu, we haven''t returned to Xuanfeng city for a year. Let''s go back first!"


    Xu Feng has experienced too many things when he goes out. Now the whole situation is stable. Lu Li''s business can''t come in a hurry for a while. Xu Feng can take advantage of this opportunity to go back to see his grandfather, master and friends.


    "Well, it''s time to go back!"


    Lu Yifu promised and said nothing more.


    In fact, he can feel that Xu Feng''s current state is not good. It''s not a good thing to go back to Xuanfeng city to relax. He has too much courage. If he wants to start again, he needs a better state.


    "Well, I want to go back anyway!"


    Zhao long, Feng Chenzi and Xia Youlan nodded repeatedly and wanted to go to Xu Feng''s hometown. Xu Feng naturally didn''t refuse.


    Three days later, after Lu Yifu handled the affairs of the crazy Gang, the five people in his party, like five streamers, flew over the sky and headed for Zhongzhou city.


    Five days later, Xu Feng returned to Zhongzhou city. No one dared to be disrespectful to him. Everyone looked at Xu Feng with awe in their eyes.


    Today, Xu Feng has long been a well-known figure in Zhongzhou. He used to be a great devil. Now he is a great hero. Even many young disciples take Xu Feng as an example.


    "Ha ha... Xu Feng, you did a good job this time!"


    Not long after entering Zhongzhou, a voice came from the air. Needless to say, this person is Jin Qiyi, the domain master of kuntian region.


    Soon, a figure came from afar and stayed beside Xu Feng with a happy face.


    "Only with the help of the gold domain master."


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t show the slightest disrespect. In the dark, he really can talk to Jin Qiyi on the same level, but now that so many practitioners in Zhongzhou are here, Xu Feng naturally wants to give Jin Qiyi some thin face.


    "I know you''re going back, and there''s nothing for you. I''ll give you some gadgets!"


    When Jin Qiyi raised his hand, more than a dozen Xuanji top-grade martial arts were placed in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t refuse and directly put them away. These things are very ordinary for them, but they can become an inside existence in Xuanfeng city.


    "Thank you, master of the golden region. I''ll visit you when I''m free in the future!"


    Thinking of the scene in kuntianfu a few days ago, Xu Feng secretly felt funny and said solemnly.


    "Go away! It''s not good for you to come to kuntian mansion. I don''t want to have a relationship with you for half a dime!"


    Kun Tianyu waved his hand again and again. Xu Feng didn''t stop. He flashed and flew out.


    The future world belongs to these young people. Jin Qiyi knows this very well, which is also the reason why he took the initiative to make friends with Xu Feng. Now he even regrets that he didn''t grasp Xu Feng well at the beginning.


    "It''s really unpredictable. When I first came to Zhongzhou, the guards were in the way. Nangong Jingtian also laughed at me and was killed by me. Now even the domain master will come out to send me off when I leave Zhongzhou!"


    Flying out more than ten miles all the way, Xu Feng said with a smile, sighing the cruelty of the world in his heart.


    In the past, he was trampled at will, but now, no one dares to show his edge between the vertical and horizontal regions.


    "This time, we have returned to our hometown!"


    When the Wanderers returned home, whether Xu Feng or Lu Yifu, they were a little excited. Indeed, their current strength, any of the five, was enough to take pride in the whole Xuanfeng city.


    Five days later, the Xuanfeng city wall appeared in front of everyone. Compared with Zhongzhou, it is really very simple. Thinking of his first visit to Zhongzhou before, Xu Feng also lamented the majesty of Xuanfeng city. At this time, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Yifu''s face is red. People in their tens of years old are like a child. What makes people feel happier than that?


    "Isn''t that Lu Yifu, the leader of the Lu family? It''s Xu Feng beside him! That man is... Zhao Long of Ziyang martial arts academy. They''re back!"


    "And the two people around them, their breath is very strong!"


    "It''s terrible. Are there so many strong people in the outside world?"


    As soon as they entered Xuanfeng City, someone recognized them and exclaimed. Soon, the whole street was surrounded by people, and even some people ran up and said they would worship Xu Feng as a teacher.


    "Ha ha... Fellow villagers, Hello, I''m Lu Yifu back!"


    Lu Yifu laughed and his face was full of smiles. If he was still the heinous Lu Yifu, I''m afraid he didn''t have so much praise when he came back. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng and thanking Xu Feng for pulling him back from the wrong path.


    Without Xu Feng, he would not have everything today.


    "But Yifu is back?"


    In the distance, Lu Daoming''s voice came. Then, a human shadow crossed the sky and fell directly in front of several people. With excitement on his face, he hugged the landing Yifu and muttered to himself, "just come back, just come back!"


    "Dad, the boy has come back to see you!"


    Holding Lu Daoming tightly, the father and son meet, and the joy in their hearts is naturally unparalleled.


    "Grandpa Lu."


    Xu Feng also sends respectful greetings.


    "Go, go, take your friends and go home!"


    When Lu Daoming pulled down his escape, the crowd automatically gave way to a main road, and the five people came to Lu''s house under Lu Daoming''s leadership.


    Now, the Lu family is the dominant family in Xuanfeng city. Coupled with Lu Daoming''s orderly management, Xuanfeng city is more peaceful than before, and the people are happy.


    "Dad, the child is incompetent and can''t bring Lu Li back!"


    As soon as he sat down, Lu Yifu knelt down with tears in his eyes and slapped himself in the face.


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, he is an elder, but in front of Lu Daoming, he is just a son. The depressed emotions for a long time can no longer be suppressed. Tears fall like broken beads.


    "Get up!"


    Lu Daoming helped Lu Yifu up and continued, "I don''t blame you. You''re strong enough and have worked hard. As long as you''re all right, everything is fine!"


    "Grandpa Lu, Lu has left for another area. We won''t give up. This time we come back to say goodbye to you. Uncle Lu and I will continue to look for it!"


    At this time, Xu Feng stood up, his eyes were firm, and promised to say.


    If it hadn''t been for the Gu family''s delay for some time, Lu Li would have been out of the sea of suffering. At this time, Xu Feng couldn''t help hating the Gu family again.


    It''s just that things have gone so far. What they have to do is solve the problem, not complain about others here.


    "I believe you!"


    Lu Daoming nodded and said with a smile.


    He believed it. How could he believe it?


    He has been to Zhongzhou. Naturally, he knows how powerful the practitioners there are. These people are the strong among the strong in Zhongzhou. There is no way to save Lu Li. It only shows that the enemy is too strong.


    But he knew in his heart that as long as Lu Li was not dead, it was only a matter of time to save Lu Li according to their potential now.

 Chapter 632

    After staying in the Lu family for a long time, Xu Feng left. Their goal is naturally Ziyang wudaoyuan.


    The appearance of several people naturally aroused the onlookers of countless younger martial brothers and sisters. They shouted the names of Xu Feng and Zhao long, and even formed Chuan fan and Yu fan, which withdrew from Zhou Tengfei''s tenglang army.


    "Brother Xu and brother Zhao, you go. We can just stay in the college. We can do something for your younger sisters and younger brothers by this time."


    Fengchenzi said to Xu Feng. He knew that this was the place where Xu Feng''s dream began. It was inconvenient to meet important people and take them there.


    Looking at such a warm disciple of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school, he had the idea of accepting disciples in his heart, so he looked for them in the crowd.


    Zhao long and Xu Feng walked separately. Xu Feng changed his body shape and came to Jiang Haojing''s residence. Before he opened his mouth, Jiang Haojing''s voice came and said, "come in!"


    "Squeak!"


    The door opened. Jiang Haojing looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "I told old man Castle Peak that you must have come to me first. He doesn''t believe it!"


    "It must be because your home is closer!"


    Later, the green mountain Taoist priest came out angrily and didn''t forget to stare at Xu Feng. It was obvious that he was blaming Xu Feng for not looking for him first.


    "These two old boys are still so noisy!"


    Xu Feng didn''t interrupt. He looked at the quarrel and smiled. Even if he didn''t say anything, it was enough to see the two masters still like this.


    "Come on, are you more profound in cultivation or more powerful in alchemy?"


    Jiang Haojing and Qingshan had no result in their argument. They had to ask Xu Feng''s opinion again. This time, it was Xu Feng''s turn to make trouble.


    "Well... I''m a fourth pill pharmacist now, and I can break through to the fifth pill pharmacist at any time!"


    Xu Feng scratched his head and said shyly.


    "Poop!"


    The green mountain Taoist fell to the ground, and Jiang Haojing looked proud, as if he had finished blasting the green mountain Taoist.


    "But... I''m in Zhongzhou now, and no one can beat me..."


    Quickly picked up the green mountain, and Xu Feng said another explosive news like a bomb!


    Master Zun and master Zun are both guides of Xu Feng. For them, Xu Feng doesn''t need to hide. Then he tells Xu Feng about his experience in Zhongzhou. After hearing this, Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak are shocked.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about Xu Feng''s achievements in the future, but now Cinderella really speaks from your mouth, which shocked them.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Perhaps because of excitement, Jiang Haojing even became trembling!


    "No promise, I said that the apprentice should focus on practice after he has made extraordinary achievements!"


    Castle Peak is very calm and complacent. He finally finds a chance to satirize Jiang Haojing. He can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Well, two masters, I''m all your disciples. I''ve brought you good things this time!"


    Xu Feng quickly opened his mouth so that they would not continue to make trouble. He took out a pile of things from the storage ring and continued: "these are all obtained in Zhongzhou. There are many miraculous drugs and other alchemists'' understanding of alchemy."


    "These are some top-level skills and some pills. Take them, master Qingshan!"


    Instead, Xu Feng continued to take out a pile of miscellaneous things and put them into the hands of green mountain Taoist priest.


    In the past, when Xu Feng''s strength was not enough, countless people pursued and killed him. Most of the storage rings, skills and pills left by those people were collected by Xu Feng. He had no intention to take care of these things until he came back.


    These things are not very important to him, but they are different in Ziyang Wudao Academy. With these things, more junior brothers and sisters will grow up in the future. In this way, the soldiers who guard the gate will not look down on them and block them out when they go to Zhongzhou.


    "Each of these is priceless!"


    Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak are intoxicated with them. Their eyes shine. They have lived for so long. It can be said that this time is the most and best thing they have seen!


    "And!"


    Seeing the expressions on the two faces, Xu Feng was very satisfied. With a big move, 10000 yuan of crystal fell on the ground, emitting soft light and bursts of Yuan force.


    "Yuanjing! Good Yuanjing!"


    Jiang Haojing exclaimed that it was difficult for him to make half a step in his cultivation. Now with these yuan crystals, he can impact a higher level. Together with alchemy, he can continue. How can he not be excited?


    "Feng''er, you are promising!"


    Green mountain Taoist priest looked at Xu Feng with a smile. He could see his disciple''s achievements today. As a master, he was naturally very satisfied.


    "Ha ha... Two masters, this is a gift I gave you both. Take it! I don''t know when I will come back this time. You must take good care of yourself!"


    Xu Feng sighed and said that the world of the cultivator is hundreds of years in a flash. This time, the future is long, and Xu Feng is not sure.


    "What are you talking about? You can''t go if you don''t accompany us when you come back this time!"


    The green mountain Taoist priest stared and said discontentedly.


    His accomplishments may not be as profound as Xu Feng, but after living for so many years, he will naturally understand how to observe people''s hearts. He can see that Xu Feng is in a bad mood, and even there is a crack in his heart.


    "Yes, master Qingshan!"


    Outside, Xu Feng can be arrogant, but in front of the master, he still needs to listen to the training obediently and respect the teacher. This is what he understood a long time ago. Without the green mountain Taoist master and Jiang Haojing, Xu Feng''s achievements today would not be achieved.


    During the day, after making a circle in Ziyang martial arts academy and arranging the residence of Xia Youlan and fengchenzi, Xu Feng returned to Jiang Haojing''s courtyard, because his former courtyard had already been given to younger martial brothers and sisters.


    At night, the three men looked into the distance on the roof by moonlight. The green mountain Taoist priest broke the silent night and said, "Xu Feng, do you know what monasticism is?"


    "Isn''t cultivating the way of heaven, pursuing the road and becoming an immortal?"


    Xu Feng asked puzzled.


    Shaking his head, the green mountain Taoist master grabbed a piece of fallen leaves in his hand and continued: "there are three thousand roads in the world. Everything is practicing Taoism! These things will eventually integrate into your life and become a standard for whether you will get the Tao."


    Or the cultivation qualification of green mountain Taoist master is limited, but these words have nothing to do with cultivation. They are completely said by an ordinary person who has lived for decades. Because in front of Xu Feng, he is not qualified enough. He can only give Xu Feng a suggestion as an elder.


    "Yes, there are many dangers and setbacks when wandering outside, but don''t forget your heart. When you''re tired, come back to Ziyang martial arts academy and sit down. Castle Peak and I miss you very much!"


    Jiang Haojing did not quarrel with the green mountain Taoist priest, but patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said softly.


    Although Xu Feng talked with them about what happened in Zhongzhou today, they both know that Xu Feng didn''t say the hardships. If Xu Feng didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean they don''t know that the whole world is an enemy. It''s extremely rare to come back alive.


    "I see, master. Let the two masters worry. I''ll adjust it back!"


    Xu Feng was deeply moved. Even if he didn''t say something, the two masters knew what he was thinking. This is one of the reasons why Xu Feng has always cherished them.


    In fact, when Xu Feng came back this time, he not only wanted to visit his master''s friends, but also had to go to the futu tower.


    He almost fell into the devil''s way in front of the Luocha gate. Yuan Li reversed. Some memories appeared in his mind, and there seemed to be a violent breath flowing in his body. In the long run, it must not be good for cultivation. He needed to ask the opinions of the human demon elder to find a solution.


    After all, the human demon elder used to follow his master to kill demons. He was very sensitive to this smell and might have a solution.


    "Well... It''s good if you know. Your mind is not bad. Just remember your obsession and you won''t fall back into the devil!"


    This night, the three talked freely all the way until dawn. Xu Feng''s heart was relieved and his mood was much more cheerful because of his conversation that night.


    Early the next morning, Xu Feng walked in Ziyang martial arts academy and found that many disciples went to the martial arts training ground. After asking, he found that it was fengchenzi who was giving lectures at the forum.


    "Brother Feng can''t stop for a moment!"


    Xu Feng smiled, followed many younger martial brothers, found Xia Youlan in the crowd, sat next to her, like an ordinary disciple, and listened carefully to fengchenzi''s Dharma.


    I don''t know if it''s Xu Feng''s illusion. He thinks Xia Youlan around him listens very carefully. Even when he goes to steal, he doesn''t take it so seriously.


    In fact, what Xu Feng doesn''t know is that Xia Youlan feels powerless after seeing Xu Feng''s battle and is determined to practice hard. Now she doesn''t know how serious she is in practice. I believe she will break through the small perfection of Lingyuan realm in a short time.


    Xia Youlan wandered in the Jianghu alone, and she was involved in countless risks. No master was willing to preach and teach her to solve her doubts. It''s not easy to grow up to this point.


    The day passed quickly. The strong preached the Dharma. The disciples of the whole Ziyang Martial Arts Academy were listening quietly. No one made any sound. The needles in the Nuo Da martial arts training ground could be heard. This atmosphere reminded Xu Feng of his previous years in Ziyang martial arts academy.


    Xu Feng left halfway. Instead of disturbing Xia Youlan, he pulled Wang Bin aside.


    Now Wang Bin is one of the strongest in Ziyang martial arts academy. He is very happy to see Xu Feng and says he will go to Zhongzhou to do some business in the near future.


    The outside world is naturally wonderful. Xu Feng encouraged him and asked him to go back and continue to listen to fengchenzi''s Dharma. After all, fengchenzi has practiced for more than 200 years and has a deep understanding. He can subtly answer the questions of the disciples in the hospital.

 Chapter 633

    After meeting Wang Bin, Xu Feng didn''t go to Ziyang wudaoyuan, but went directly to the tenth floor of the futu tower.


    Usually, no one comes to the tenth floor, and with Xu Feng''s current strength, he doesn''t go where he wants to go in Ziyang Wudao academy?


    Gray Yuan Li ran on his hands and pushed open the door. Xu Feng experienced the feeling of space-time transformation again. When he opened his eyes, he was surrounded by a gray and desolate scene.


    "Woo woo..."


    With the wind everywhere, the stone tablet of the demon world in futu town was right in front of him. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate and stepped in one step.


    "Woo woo..."


    The Yin wind blew more and more. Even Xu Feng felt a little cold and couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said helplessly, "master human demon, stop making trouble and come out!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    When the wind blew, the human demon appeared in front of him, looked at Xu Feng with a sly smile and said, "boy, it seems that you look very inappropriate!"


    "What''s wrong? It''s very wrong, okay!"


    Xu Fengbai glanced at him and thought like this in his heart, but he still accompanied a smiling face and said, "senior human demon, some time ago, my yuan force was retrograde and almost fell into the devil. Do you think there is any way to remove the anger at the bottom of my heart?"


    Xu Feng was naturally polite when he asked for help. Otherwise, he had to rely on him to frighten the demons in the demon community of futu town. It should be the human demon elder who begged him.


    "I need to check your body!"


    The human demon master didn''t talk nonsense. When he explored, he put his hand directly on Xu Feng''s hand. A cold feeling spread from Xu Feng''s wrist and soon spread all over his body.


    Half a ring, cold and dare to retreat, but the face of the human demon elder is full of worry.


    "No help?"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank and said with some uncertainty.


    "It''s not that you''ve been in the devil once. If the imperial bone didn''t help you suppress the evil Qi in your body, I''m afraid you''ve completely fallen into the devil''s way now!"


    After a pause, the human demon elder continued: "I have been to the devil once. It is very difficult to completely get rid of the evil cultivation of the devil family. This is a way to the dark!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Xu Feng is worried. Now he still has a lot of things to do, but he doesn''t want to become a devil at this point.


    "Fire burns magic gas!"


    The human demon elder slowly spit out a few words and said to Xu Feng with a deep face: "there is only one possibility to completely get rid of the evil Qi in the body, that is, burn yourself with karma fire, survive and break away from the evil cultivation of the evil family. You never have to worry about falling into the evil family. If you can''t survive, you will disappear, and you will never be reborn!"


    "I''m willing to try!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng agreed. Now he has no way but to sink the boat.


    After listening to the words of the human demon elder, Xu Feng has confirmed that when he was possessed, the scene flashed in his mind and the scene of killing Zhao Qingtian can be seen clearly. He did this more for the people around him. Otherwise, who knows if he will kill the people around him once he is possessed!


    "You are crazy! If you suppress the evil Qi in your body, you will live for at least hundreds of years, but if you fail, you will die on the spot!"


    The human demon didn''t promise, calmed down and continued to say to Xu Feng, "this fire is the fire of burning sin. It was originally a unique flame in Buddhism, but my master and I occasionally learned that it is extremely overbearing. Only a few people have succeeded since ancient times!"


    "I have a royal bone. Why should I be afraid of it? Moreover, I still have too many wishes to complete. If I live for four or five hundred years, I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Xu Feng''s words are sonorous and firm in his eyes. He doesn''t care what the fire is. It''s enough to burn the magic gas in his body.


    "OK, now you come with me!"


    The human demon elder took Xu Feng to the demon subduing cave. As soon as he entered the demon subduing cave, the agitation in Xu Feng''s Dantian became more intense, and the feeling of tyranny in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Jie Jie... Welcome new friends, let go of your mind and become our companion. I will teach you boundless magic, break the demon world of futu town and trample the whole world under our feet!"


    As soon as he entered the demon subduing cave, a hoarse voice came over. His voice seemed to have a special magic, which gradually filled Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Keep your mind empty and completely release the magic Qi in the Dantian. Only in this way can you solve it more thoroughly!"


    The voice of the human demon elder was introduced into Xu Feng''s mind, which made Xu Feng tremble in his heart and quickly took back his mind. At the same time, he urged the yuan force in his body to retrograde and release the magic Qi.


    "Evil cultivation of the demon family with imperial bones is the hope of our family!"


    Another old voice came, constantly affecting Xu Feng''s mind. It seemed that Xu Feng''s killing intention was really mobilized by him. With a big hand move, he held the soul chain directly in his hand, stared at the old man who spoke with blood red eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    After entering the devil''s way, the soul lock chain was stinging, but Xu Feng didn''t abandon the soul lock chain, but waved his hand and beat the soul lock chain directly on the old man''s son!


    "Ah!"


    The scream rang in the cave, and a scar appeared on the old man''s chest. Even without using the gray yuan force, with the soul chain, it can cause great damage to these evil cults.


    "Don''t provoke me, or I''ll kill you!"


    He could no longer bear the burn of the soul lock chain. Xu Feng took the soul lock chain back into the storage ring, said coldly, and continued to mobilize the magic Qi in his body.


    "Old devil, it''s impossible for you to burn the evil Qi in his body with karma. Wait to help him guard the body!"


    The old ghost smiled wildly and ignored Xu Feng''s warning. They had been trapped here for countless years and could not die. How could Xu Feng''s words scare him? He knew the idea of the demon master at a glance and said loudly.


    Once, the owner of the human demon also tried to burn the evil gas in their body with the karma fire, but without exception, all the big demons died under the karma fire. Later, the owner of the human demon could not try this method again.


    "Hum, don''t talk too much. I think you are too carefree and forget how you were tortured by me!"


    The human demon elder sneered, and the light in his eyes surprised the big demon who whispered around, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    "The imperial bone will soon turn into a handful of white ash. It''s a pity!"


    After the old man said it in his heart, he didn''t say more. Endless time was sealed in the demon world of futu town. They didn''t forget the pain of being tortured by the human demon. On the contrary, they were very afraid, because every torture can make them feel the feeling of death.


    "Boom!"


    The surroundings calmed down. As soon as the magic Qi was pulled, he started his whole body. The yuan force in Xu Feng''s body was retrograde. In an instant, bursts of black gas poured around him. At that moment, his strength directly reached the realm of returning to Yuan territory. Powerful killing thoughts filled his mind. Now Xu Feng has lost his consciousness.


    The human demon elder did not delay. With a big hand, he gave birth to several shackles around Xu Feng out of thin air, which bound his limbs. No matter how Xu Feng struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles on him.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill!"


    Xu Feng whispered in his mouth, and the imperial bone on his chest also emitted bursts of golden light, which made him more powerful. Unfortunately, in the demon world of futu Town, the human demon is heaven and earth. No matter how strong Xu Feng is, he can''t turn over any wind and waves.


    "What a strong breath. If he completely falls into the devil''s way, I will be able to trample on this land in the future!"


    The old man exclaimed, but he had an idea in his heart, an idea of risking his life!


    He has been bound by the demon world of futu town for too long and doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He wants to go out to suck blood essence, Yuan strength and restore cultivation. Instead of waiting here forever, he might as well take advantage of this opportunity and fight.


    "I hope you can survive the karma fire and burn the evil Qi in your body. Otherwise, you can only rob ashes!"


    The human demon elder also sighed in his heart, and then shouted: "Xu Feng, keep your heart and don''t be killed. Reading dominates your consciousness! Are you ready? I''m going to start!"


    "Ready."


    The explosion pulled Xu Feng''s mind back, and he dared not relax any more. His mind was concentrated at the sea, constantly fighting against the murderous spirit at the bottom of his heart. This time, he can only succeed, not fail!


    "The Buddha said, there should be light!"


    The human demon elder tied the Buddha seal on his hands and shouted loudly. The golden light burst out from his body. In the dark cave of subduing demons, it was like a round of sunshine, emitting a very sacred breath. That breath was more sacred than the breath from nun Qingsong.


    His hands flew very quickly, and the Buddha seals were hit by him and lingered around Xu Feng''s body. At that moment, the magic Qi in his body became more irritable and madly resisted the great suppression of the Buddha seals.


    If Xu Feng is seen by Gu Xin''an at this time, Gu Xin''an will bow down and become a minister. However, in the demon world of futu Town, the cultivation of human demons is unfathomable. Xu Feng can''t resist at all. He can only passively accept the suppression of the Buddha seal.


    "Ow!"


    The dull voice came out of the hands of the human demon elder, a full 999, of different sizes, all lingering around Xu Feng''s body. After completing everything, the human demon elder''s face became weak.


    "Buddha''s seal will help, fire will be added to the body, self Immolation will be his sin, life and death have a life, up!"


    The demon master stepped on the vigorous step, which implied the supreme principle of heaven and earth. His two hands tied their seals and entered the sky. With his voice falling, the heaven and earth seemed to split at that moment. In the demon world of futu Town, a divine thunder fell from the empty air, tore the desolation, went straight into the demon subdued cave and blew on Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the Buddha seal around Xu Feng was broken. The divine thunder turned into a purple flame like a fuse and surrounded him. No one knew the scene inside.

 Chapter 634

    The industry fire added itself, as if there was a strong force destroying Xu Feng. With a dull hum, Xu Feng''s consciousness became more sober, mobilized the blood Dragon into the sky, and turned red to resist the burning of the industry fire.


    But even so, the power of industry fire still makes it difficult for him to resist. Xu Feng''s skin and flesh are being burned by industry fire, and bursts of meat fragrance are rippling in the air.


    In his mind, the past scenes were magnified and appeared in his mind. He saw every person killed by him, unwilling, wailing and screaming before death.


    "Your killing is very serious. Only your life can free you from the boundless killing!"


    A voice rang in Xu Feng''s mind, which was very tempting and slowly eroded Xu Feng''s consciousness. Xu Feng had no resistance to this voice at all, his eyes gradually dimmed, and the fire around him became more vigorous at that moment.


    "No! The momentum of industry fire is increasing. If it''s not good, Xu Feng will become a robber!"


    After seeing this scene, the human demon immediately felt bad, but the current situation is not what he can master. Whether he lives or dies can only depend on whether his Tao heart is firm enough!


    "So... Did I kill so many people?"


    Xu Feng muttered to himself that when he saw Zhao Qingtian die in his own hands, his heart was numb. He vowed that even if he killed countless people, the war that killed Zhao Qingtian was absolutely the cruelest!


    "Come on, return to Buddhism, wash your anger and be a new man! In the next life, concentrate on Buddha cultivation, and you will certainly be able to make atonement for this life!"


    In the boundless space, a Buddha statue with solemn appearance and folded hands appeared in the sea. He smiled rather than smiled. His voice was thick and said slowly.


    Xu Feng, who was in the fire of karma, slowly fell to the ground. In his consciousness, he had stretched out his hands, threw himself into the arms of the Buddha and enjoyed the bath of the Buddha''s light.


    "Si la la!"


    The smell of meat reverberated in the air, and his flesh and blood were dissipating. In the raging fire, his white bones had been exposed. Even on his chest, the imperial bones could be seen shining.


    But these are not important. Xu Feng''s breath is slowly retreating. He is throwing himself into the arms of the Buddha, and the Buddha seems to have accepted Xu Feng. There is a smile on his face. If you carefully find it, you can also find that the eyes of the Buddha are slowly turning light.


    "Hahaha... As I said, no one can survive the fire!"


    The old man laughed wildly, while the human demon elder was as pale as death. He retreated a few steps and looked at Xu Feng slowly turning into white bones in the fire.


    He regretted that he let Xu Feng use the karma fire to burn the magic Qi in his body, but he didn''t expect that he had ruined his life in vain.


    You know, Xu Feng has the great annihilation. He shoulders not only his life, but also the life of the whole world. He died like this. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the next better practitioner to inherit the great annihilation.


    But now, the demon world in futu town is about to collapse. If there is, I''m afraid I can''t wait that long.


    "Buzz!"


    When everyone was in despair, the magic pattern on Xu Feng''s imperial bone circulated, emitting an old and simple atmosphere, which quickly spread all over Xu Feng''s limbs and bones.


    "Hiss..."


    After taking a breath of air-conditioning, Xu Feng''s consciousness returned and immediately stood up. After feeling the damage to the flesh, he was surprised. Only then did he know how terrible the fire was.


    "The so-called Buddha is not true. The so-called devil is not a real devil. I''m just a mortal. These evil Qi are just the obsession in my heart, and the people I kill are the people I should kill. Why is it so sinful!"


    Xu Feng, who recovered his consciousness, spoke slowly. His voice was not loud, but his words were sonorous and his momentum was rising.


    It seemed that he felt his intention of war, the sky breaking decision in his body, the gray yuan force worked together, and the golden gray force was circulating wildly in his veins.


    "No... impossible, his breath has been broken... How can it..."


    The old man stared at everything in front of him, opened his mouth wide and said unbelievably.


    Just now, he had seen Xu Feng''s palm, which had turned into white bones, and now, with the explosion, his momentum seemed to be more powerful.


    "Great! Great! As long as you wake up, you may get through the karma!"


    The human demon elder''s eyes lit up again. He didn''t want Xu Feng to die here. After all, Xu Feng was not only a man with great silence, but also a living man he had seen for the first time in so many years.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless. Human demons have special feelings for Xu Feng.


    "In the next life, am I still me? Or, I have long forgotten the past. Unexpectedly, why don''t I grasp this life and forge ahead for my own goals?"


    After whispering in his heart, Xu Feng''s fist has been clenched. He doesn''t believe in the past, but only in this life. If he doesn''t even have a life, who will save Lu Li?


    "Boom!"


    The strength contained in the thick white bones'' hands is great. The whole demon cave is shaking. The imperial bones in the chest and the golden light are even worse. Even the big demons in the demon cave are afraid.


    The fear is not Xu Feng''s power, but the momentum of indomitable, overbearing and exterminating all things in the world!


    Potential has nothing to do with power, but it can suppress people. It is very mysterious. At the same time, it is also the most difficult to cultivate and shape.


    "Whether you are a Buddha or a devil, I have only myself in my heart. No one can shake my faith!"


    Xu Feng roared loudly, punched out and directly hit the surrounding fire.


    "Boom!"


    The dull voice rang in the demon subdued cave, and the industry fire retreated like a tide, without the appearance of hegemony in the legend. And Xu Feng, also gradually revealed his body, white bones and body clear, but there was no blood left, only a pair of eyes, clean and spotless.


    "Bang!"


    The Buddha statues in his mind smashed into golden lights and were swallowed up by the darkness. At the moment when the Buddha statues were broken, Xu Feng also saw the unwilling eyes of the Buddha statues.


    "The fire... Is out!"


    Xu Feng, who was about to die, was reborn at this time. Although his injury seemed very serious, yehuo really retreated!


    "Si la la..."


    Then, Xu Feng''s flesh and blood grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. After about a quarter of an hour, it looked like a human and non-human body, which grew and took shape again. Xu Feng was naked and stood in the demon cave.


    The fire burned the evil Qi in his body. The dormant riot in his Dantian dissipated with the departure of the Buddha statue. Xu Feng also completely recovered and his heart was pure.


    As he said, neither Buddha nor devil can take his life! If so, Xu Feng can only smash him with a pair of iron fists. He lives for himself and for his new faith.


    "Congratulations, Xu Feng, you succeeded!"


    After Xu Feng''s body was reborn, the human demon elder woke up and came to Xu Feng''s eyes and said happily.


    When calling Ye Huo, he was uneasy. After all, for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, no one has escaped from ye Huo, but at this moment, Xu Feng created a miracle. He is the real dragon among people.


    "Is that what the LORD said in the population..."


    Suddenly, the human demon thought of something in his heart. He was surprised and didn''t dare to think about it.


    With a big move, he took out his clothes from the storage ring and put them on his body. After wearing them, Xu Feng said, "yes, master human demon, I did it!"


    There was no need to worry about falling into the devil in the future. Xu Feng was in a particularly good mood, relaxed in his heart and restored his previous smile on his face.


    "It''s all your luck. I''m just bringing out the karma!"


    The human demon waved his hand and said softly.


    He is telling the truth. In the fire of industry, he can play little role. Otherwise, Xu Feng won''t lose his heart so easily and almost throw himself into the arms of Buddha statues.


    Put his eyes back on the old man, Xu Feng said again: "karma fire is not inevitable, but you people with evil cultivation and evil thoughts will not be allowed!"


    If it was before, when Xu Feng said this sentence, the old man would definitely argue, but when his eyes came into contact with Xu Feng''s eyes, there was a sense of powerlessness in his heart, which made him choke back when he came to his mouth.


    He was still the practitioner of Lingyuan realm, but he had a breath that frightened the evil cult. It seemed that as long as he mobilized that breath, he could wipe him out without effort.


    One person and one demon walked out of the demon subduing cave. Xu Feng exchanged greetings with the demon elders for several hours before saying goodbye to the demon world in Fudu town.


    Before leaving, Xu Feng proposed to take away the futu tower, but was rejected on the grounds that Xu Feng''s current strength was too weak. If he accidentally leaked the futu tower and was released by people with intentions, the world would be in chaos. It would be better to stay in Ziyang martial arts academy.


    Back outside the Ziyang martial arts academy, it was dark. Instead of returning to the residence of the two masters, Xu Feng found Zhao long in the academy and drank and talked with him until dawn.


    The next day, Xu Feng said goodbye to everyone and set foot on the road back to Ziyuan City alone. The evil Qi in his body was removed. He was ready to go home in his best state.


    Lu Yifu is not the only one. He is also eager to return. Now that everything has been handled, he breaks through the air and goes to the extreme speed towards the road of Ziyuan city.


    On the way, seeing the place where Lu Li had just met, he couldn''t help but recall Xu Feng''s memory and laughed again.


    Along the way, there are too many memories worthy of Xu Feng''s memory, or it has only been a year or two, but he has experienced too many Xu Feng. Now when he looks at this land, it is full of memories. Even if it is a road, he feels thousands of feelings.

 Chapter 635

    Scenes of memories regressed and flowed in Xu Feng''s mind, but a smile appeared on his face. These memories, whether good or bad, are very important memories for him.


    It used to take seven days and seven nights, but now it only takes two or three hours. When Xu Feng looked at the door of the Xu family, he sighed in his heart.


    Today''s Xu family''s position in Ziyuan city is like that of Lu family in Xuanfeng city. It is unattainable, and its appearance has become more luxurious because of its growth in the past two years.


    But this did not affect Xu Feng''s excitement.


    "Young master! You''re back!"


    As soon as he got close to the gate, a Xu family general guarding the gate recognized Xu Feng and said in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m back!"


    Xu Feng smiled, pushed open the door of the Xu family and stepped in step by step.


    Today''s Xu Feng has long been the pride of their Xu family. Although they don''t know about Xu Feng in Zhongzhou, they know about Xu Feng in Xuanfeng city. It can be said that such achievements of the Xu family are inseparable from Xu Feng''s strength.


    "Feng''er!"


    Xu Yonghui came out. His steps were fast and fast. His voice was full of excitement and his face was flushed. It was obvious that he was trying to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    I haven''t seen him for almost a year. Now it''s another year approaching the Spring Festival, but Xu Yonghui''s back is slowly bent down. It''s too easy for years to want to leave a mark on him.


    "Grandpa!"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, he had thousands of words to say in his heart, but when he came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to hold Xu Yonghui tightly.


    There was no way to get his mother back, let alone to be filial around Xu Yonghui. Xu Feng felt extremely guilty and said thousands of words, which only turned into a hug.


    "Ha ha... Feng''er, we all know about you in Xuanfeng city. It really gives us parents Xu face!"


    For a long time, the two disciples separated. Xu Yonghui looked up and down at Xu Feng, nodded with satisfaction, and then said.


    "Grandpa, don''t laugh at me. How am I outside? I''m not your grandson!"


    Hearing Xu Yonghui''s appreciation, Xu Feng was naturally very happy, but he said modestly.


    "Well, as we walk, we say..."


    All the way back to the Xu family hall, the elders also came over. The people who had a festival with Xu Feng in the past did not dare to say anything because of Xu Feng''s strong strength. Even they were afraid of Xu Feng''s revenge.


    But now Xu Feng has long ignored them. How can he pay attention to these people?


    After learning about the family situation from them, Xu Yonghui dismissed them. There were only two people left in the whole hall. Xu Yonghui said, "feng''er, when are you going to do your marriage with Lu Li?"


    "Grandpa, I haven''t considered these things, but at least I have to save Lu Li!"


    Xu Feng answered in embarrassment.


    Indeed, Lu Li is the only one in his heart. The urgent task now is to save Lu Li and get married. It is not the problem to be considered now.


    "Feng''er, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, and with your current strength..."


    Xu Yonghui didn''t go on. He paused for a moment, sighed again, and continued: "Grandpa is old. I don''t know how many years he can live. Now the Xu family has developed. The only wish is to see you get married and start a business!"


    Or for many people, this is the nagging of the elders, but in Xu Feng''s heart, this is Xu Yonghui''s concern for himself, or only his family will care about his life.


    "I know, Grandpa, I will save Lu Li as soon as possible. At that time, I will give you a fat great grandson!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng patted his chest to guarantee, and took out a pill from the storage ring, handed it to Xu Yonghui''s eyes and said, "Grandpa, this is a success pill, which can help you break through to Tianyuan!"


    Before coming back, Xu Feng took this problem into account and specially refined a pill to help Xu Yonghui break through.


    He also knew that Grandpa''s accomplishments had basically been finalized in his life. Without the help of pills, there was no way to go to a higher level and make a breakthrough. It was just to let Xu Yonghui prolong his life.


    Because Xu Feng wants his grandfather to see his marriage and reunite with his mother. These are his wishes. How can his grandfather be destroyed by years so easily?


    "This... Is too precious!"


    Trembling after Cheng Yuandan, Xu Yonghui even stuttered. Tianyuan territory, not to mention Ziyuan City, can be said to be a strong man in Xuanfeng city.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng said, "Grandpa, take it. In the future, I will use pills to improve your realm!"


    Xu Feng is not joking. Now he is just a four pill pharmacist with limited ability. If he reaches the level of Shennong emperor, it is not impossible to forcibly improve his cultivation by virtue of pill.


    "OK! I''ll keep this old life until you bring your mother and daughter-in-law back!"


    Xu Yonghui also stopped being hypocritical, took out a jade box, put Cheng Yuandan away, and waited for the future to achieve Tianyuan realm.


    When Xu Feng came back, the Xu family was full of festive scenes. A running water banquet was held for three days and nights.


    Now, the whole Ziyuan city is the leader of the Xu family. Naturally, many people come to congratulate the Xu family. After seeing Xu Feng''s profound yuan power, many people have determined not to easily offend the Xu family or even curry favor with the Xu family.


    As the saying goes, when a man gets the word, chickens and dogs rise to heaven. Today''s Xu Feng is a divine figure in their eyes. How can he dare to have the slightest rebellious heart?


    In the Xu family, Xu Feng seldom entertains. He spends more time cultivating the younger generation of the family and telling them what to pay attention to on the way to practice. After all, they are the future of the family and the future blood of the Xu family.


    Seven days later, Xu Feng left Ziyuan city. Before leaving, he left a batch of elixirs, martial arts skills and some cultivation experiences in the Xu family. In fact, for the Xu family, Xu Feng only misses his grandfather Xu Yonghui, which is dispensable for others.


    After all, his mother disappeared after his father died. I don''t know how many people wanted to kill him. If he hadn''t found the red holy fruit in the medicine garden, picked up a life and embarked on the road of practice again, he would be dead now.


    "Grandpa, next time I come back, I''ll bring my mother and Lu Li back together!"


    When leaving, Xu Feng promised that he knew that after his father died, Xu Yonghui had always remembered his mother. This was not only the obsession in Xu Yonghui''s heart, but also in his own heart. No matter how difficult the future was, he had to finish it.


    Without directly returning to Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng also went to a place called Wanyao mountain. At the same time, there were hundreds of bottles of Zhao Long''s wine in his storage ring.


    This is what Xu Feng promised long ago. He came and went in a hurry last time. This time, Xu Feng also prepared specially.


    After seeing Xu Feng, the demon Xiu in the whole Wanyao mountain was very surprised. Xuanming, Xuanhao and XuanHuo were even more excited. After all, they had the best relationship with Xu Feng at the beginning. At the beginning, Xu Feng''s strength was weak. Xuanming gave him an opportunity to practice hard in this Wanyao mountain for a month, and his strength soared.


    "Senior xuanming, long time no see. I''ve come to see you!"


    Standing in front of the old cow, Xu Feng said respectfully.


    Today''s xuanming is not as powerful as Xu Feng, but respect is respect, which has nothing to do with strength. Even if Xu Feng''s strength is stronger in the future, he is also a younger generation in front of xuanming.


    "Hehe... Your strength is so strong. Call me senior. I can''t afford it!"


    Xuanming said with a laugh.


    Xuanhao still looked cool. Even if he was happy, he didn''t show it. He just nodded gently, but XuanHuo kept asking East and west around Xu Feng, forming a strong contrast with Xuanhao.


    "I didn''t bring you anything this time, but these wines should make you have a painful meal!"


    At the bottom of the mountain, Xu Feng made a move, and more than 100 bottles of wine appeared out of thin air. The demon repair of the whole Wanyao mountain was cheered.


    Only a few people have drunk wine in Wanyao mountain before, but the aroma of wine permeates the whole Wanyao mountain. All demon Xiu want to taste the good wine in human beings. What is it.


    "Xuanhao, do you have the mind to wander around the human world? With your strength, will Wanyao mountain be too small for you!"


    It was night. Xu Feng and Xuan Hao were on the top of the mountain, basking in the moonlight, just like when they drank for the first time. The whole valley was quiet and peaceful.


    Even though Xuanhao didn''t leave Wanyao mountain, his strength is very strong. Now he is a small and complete cultivator of Lingyuan realm. In terms of realm, he is a bit stronger than Xu Feng.


    Xuanhao shook his head. After half a ring, he said, "we Wanyao mountain have stayed here for generations. We are dedicated to the Tao and don''t ask about the world. I don''t want to go out. This is my root. I was born here and died here."


    "Very good. It''s also very good. At least you don''t have to worry about being plotted. If there''s anything unpleasant between demon Xiu and demon Xiu, just fight. Unlike us humans, the law of the jungle. If you can''t fight, you use intrigues. Every move is fatal and people can''t be prevented."


    With a smile, Xu Feng sighed at the innocence of Wanyao mountain. The world here is very different from the world of the jungle outside. If there are not so many earthly things, Xu Feng would rather settle in Wanyao mountain and take a look at the scenery and cultivate his mood when he is free.

 Chapter 636

    "In fact, you have your wonderful, everyone is the same!"


    Xuanhao said softly, paused for a moment, and the voice continued: "life is all States. I chose ordinary, and you chose another kind of life."


    "Ha ha... Xuanhao, I didn''t expect you to be a philosopher now!"


    Looking up and drinking a mouthful of liquor, Xu Feng joked.


    Indeed, a year or two seems very short, but the feeling of seeing them is very different from that two years ago. The astringent young man is also slowly fading away and becoming a little man.


    "Always grow..."


    Talking freely all the way, he unknowingly arrived at dawn, and Xu Feng had no more delay. Under the seeing off of many demon repairs in Wanyao mountain, he left Wanyao mountain.


    I''ve seen all the people I should see. Now it''s time to start again.


    In less than half a day, he returned to Xuanfeng city and went to Lu Yifu''s house. Lu Yifu also knew Xu Feng''s meaning, so he decided to return to Zhongzhou three days later. According to Zhao long, if you want to go to Nanling, you must go through Zhongzhou!


    In these three days, Xu Feng strolled around Xuanfeng city and completely relaxed his mind. Three days later, the five people gathered again and returned to Zhongzhou.


    It is worth mentioning that fengchenzi accepted an apprentice named Zhang Yang in Ziyang martial arts academy, but his strength is still weak, and he has no plan to bring him out.


    Three days later, they set foot in Zhongzhou city again. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they dressed up and went to the location of ghost Valley sect.


    He went back to his hometown for almost a month. In this month, Xu Feng didn''t practice much and devoted himself to relaxation. But now when he came back, he found that his cultivation has solidified a lot. I have to say that this is an unexpected interest.


    There is a degree of relaxation. Without thinking about Zhongzhou and Luli, Xu Feng''s state of mind has been sublimated in the plain. Especially after the burning of industrial fire, Xu Feng''s temperament has changed faintly, but if you want to say where it is, you can''t say it.


    LAN Yajun said that the ghost Valley sect may know the news of his mother, so Xu Feng naturally wants to find out. Even in his heart, if the ghost Valley sect is unwilling to tell the news of his mother, he doesn''t mind using some extreme means!


    "Ghost Valley sect is said to have insight into the secret of heaven. I''m afraid we''re going now. They''ve figured it out!"


    On the way, fengchenzi said.


    "Brother Feng, so many people go to ghost Valley sect every day. If they all have to count, they don''t have to be busy to death?"


    Zhao Long said, but there was a sullen thunder on a sunny day, which scared Zhao long to be disrespectful. His contempt for the ghost Valley sect dissipated in this sullen thunder.


    It seems that the ghost Valley sect really deserves its name and has something to do with the way of heaven. Otherwise, it will not cause the induction of the way of heaven and earth.


    Tianwai town is very remote, with mountains and peaks. The terrain is very dangerous. More importantly, it is a hundred miles away from tianwai town. You can''t fly and can only rely on walking. LAN Yajun specially told Xu Feng, because this is the regulation of the ghost Valley sect, which shows their sincerity. If you fly, even if the people of the ghost Valley sect know their arrival, they won''t meet them.


    Ghost Valley sect does not participate in worldly struggles, but it can become one of the five sects because they are mysterious enough, and can predict the world.


    The mountain road was steep, and heavy snow fell in the sky. Xu Feng walked slowly towards tianwai town without complaining, step by step, like a devout pilgrim.


    After a hundred miles, I walked for five days. The mountain was closed by heavy snow. I walked all the way. Five days later, the clouds opened and the moon lit up. The heavy snow retreated, and the sunrise gradually appeared. The sun shone on the five people, especially warm.


    In front of us is the stone tablet of tianwai town!


    "You''ve worked hard these days!"


    Looking at the stone tablet of tianwai town in front of him, Xu Feng said sincerely that it was originally his personal affair, but they all had to follow, which really moved Xu Feng.


    "What did you say! You''re out again, aren''t you?"


    The wind dust beard stared and scolded.


    The five people took a break and marched forward again. After stepping through the heavy snow, they were flat, surrounded by green grass, wild flowers in full bloom and colorful. The air also exuded the fragrance of wild flowers, just like a paradise.


    "Only the ghost Valley sect, who has insight into the secret of heaven, can live in seclusion here. It''s rare to have such a great ability to stand aloof from the world!"


    Lu Yifu sighed and said slowly.


    "Yes! Otherwise, you can dominate the whole land of Zhongzhou just by relying on the ability of foresight!"


    Zhao Long nodded and agreed with Lu Yifu''s words.


    About half an hour later, a small village appeared in front of them. Children were playing on the roadside. When they saw their arrival, they showed their curiosity.


    "Children, do you know where ghost Valley pie is?"


    Squatting down, Xu Feng smiled and asked the six or seven-year-old child in front of him, but the answer was blank.


    "Hello, sister. Do you know where ghost Valley pie is?"


    Zhao Long also ran out and asked a woman weaving on the roadside.


    "What ghost Valley sect! We are just a group of rural people. Where can we find ghost Valley sect!"


    The woman also shook her head and answered in a loud voice.


    The village was not big. Soon, every passer-by asked and got the same answer. No one knew any ghost Valley sect at all, but when they asked if it was tianwai Town, they said it was.


    "Did LAN Yajun cheat us?"


    Zhao Long said angrily.


    LAN Yajun told them that the ghost Valley sect was in tianwai town. Now they have come to tianwai Town, but there is no ghost Valley sect. The responsibility naturally falls on LAN Yajun.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said definitely, "it shouldn''t be. I haven''t been in contact with LAN Yajun for a long time, but I believe she''s not that kind of person!"


    Xu Feng knows whether a person treats Xu Feng with sincerity. He can feel that Lan Yajun has not deceived him.


    Thinking hard about what LAN Yajun said, suddenly, a trace of light appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes. He thought of what LAN Yajun said. The ghost Valley sect can predict. If they are willing to help you, they will naturally appear. But if they are not willing, even if they go 10000 times, no one will see them.


    "Xu Feng, the elder and younger generation of the ghost Valley sect, got the guidance of the elder LAN Yajun and came to find the ghost Valley sect, trying to find my mother''s whereabouts. I beg the elder of the ghost Valley sect to show up!"


    Xu Feng knelt down on the avenue and continued: "without the ghost Valley sect, Xu Feng''s heart will not die and can''t kneel for a long time!"


    How arrogant Xu Feng is. Even though he was weak at the beginning, he never knelt down when he saw the domain leader, leader and home owner. Now he knelt down because of his mother. It is conceivable how much Xu Feng valued his mother''s news.


    He pursued his mother for two or three years, but there was no news. Now hope is in front of him. How can Xu Feng give up?


    "I beg the elder of ghost Valley sect to show up!"


    Lu Yifu, Zhao long, Xia Youlan and fengchenzi knelt down together and said in one voice.


    The relationship between them is extraordinary, and now they are advancing and retreating together. Xu Feng was deeply moved and secretly vowed to treat them well in the future.


    The man has gold on his knees. He kneels on his knees and kneels on his parents. Except Xia Youlan, the other three are indomitable men. How can Xu Feng not be moved when they can kneel for Xu Feng.


    No one in the village paid attention to them, farming, weaving and playing, as if they had nothing to do with them, and as if they were used to such things.


    As time passed, several children over there were tired of playing. They ran over and said, "elder brother, are you tired? Why don''t you go to my house for tea? There''s no ghost Valley sect here. Don''t kneel here. It''ll be dark soon. My mother said that there are tigers in the outside world at night!"


    Looking at the innocent faces of the children in front of him, Xu Feng gently stroked their heads and said, "good boy, my brother is fine. My brother is looking for his mother. Go home quickly!"


    The children did not stay, but scattered one after another. In this way, the last touch of the setting sun set, and the world fell into darkness.


    Nothing happened all night, and the sky soon lit up. During the night, Xu Feng did not move. Their legs were numb because of the lack of blood circulation, but no one stood up and knelt in silence.


    "Uncle Lu, brother Feng, brother Zhao long and Youlan, why don''t you get up? I''m enough here. I must wait for the ghost Valley sect!"


    Looking back, Lu Yifu and Feng Chenzi''s complexion was obviously bad. Such a posture did not move for a long time, which was also very hard for practitioners.


    "We can still insist!"


    Lu Yifu smiled and didn''t stand up, not to mention fengchenzi. He ignored Xu Feng''s words and knelt silently.


    The next day, it snowed again in the sky, and soon covered several people in the snow. Xia Youlan''s face was red with cold, but she was also gritting her teeth. Although she was naughty at ordinary times, she would not fall off her chain at the critical moment.


    "Hoo..."


    A strong wind blew, and the four of fengchenzi stood up. They seemed to be bound by something. They wanted to kneel down, but they couldn''t.


    "Elder of ghost Valley sect!"


    This is the only thought in their hearts. People with such great powers have no one else in this small village except ghost Valley sect.


    Originally, they were worried about coming to the wrong place, but now it seems that the ghost Valley sect is in this small village, but for some reason, they didn''t come out to meet.


    "This is testing me!"


    If there is a response, there is hope. Xu Feng is happy and continues to maintain his figure.

 Chapter 637

    As time went by, it snowed heavily in the village for several days. Looking around, it was a vast white scene, and Xu Feng had already been covered by the snow.


    Lu Yifu could no longer kneel down, so he lived in a farmer''s house. During this time, they often gave Xu Feng something to eat, but Xu Feng refused and didn''t even drink water.


    Ten days later, Xu Feng''s face was pale, his lips dry and his mouth cracked. That night, the cold wind was cold. An old man stepped on the snow and appeared in front of Xu Feng. He was wearing a white robe, with a long white beard, holding a magic wand and a kind face.


    "Hehe... Kneel for ten days for your mother. You can learn from her heart. Get up, Xu Feng!"


    His voice was full of peace. With a gentle wave, Xu Feng stood up.


    "Are you an elder of ghost Valley sect? You are finally willing to come out to see me!"


    Ask the exit to know how stupid this question is. He has never met the old man, but the old man can say his name. Who will it be if he is not a ghost Valley sect?


    "How do you call me, elder?"


    Calm down, Xu Feng asked respectfully.


    "Ha ha... It''s polite. It doesn''t matter what my name is, but it''s just a passer-by in your life!"


    The old man shook his head gently, didn''t reveal his life, paused, and continued: "if I''m not wrong, your mother''s name is Murong Xiu. Now, she''s still alive!"


    "Where is he now?"


    Xu Feng said excitedly. The old man in front of him pointed out his mother''s name, which fully explained his divine calculation ability. Xu Feng completely believed that the old man was a person of ghost Valley sect.


    Shaking his head, the old man said with a little apology: "as for where he is, I can''t figure it out, but from your two lives, I can see that you will still meet. I can only give you a revelation. Go all the way. When fate comes, I will meet you!"


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Xu Feng folded his hands and bowed down to thank him, but when he raised his head, the old man''s body had disappeared.


    "Even the ghost Valley sect can''t figure out where the mother is, where the mother is, and what the place is!"


    Thinking about the old man''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. However, he didn''t lose heart, because the old man said that he and his mother still had a day to meet. Just this, Xu Feng felt that these ten days were worth it.


    Besides, the old man gave him a hint, didn''t he?


    In fact, if it were someone else, the old man would be able to calculate it, but there was nothing he could do to calculate Xu Feng and Murong Xiu.


    Five days ago, he saw Xu Feng''s life and calculated a divination for Xu Feng, but what he saw was a gray one. He could only vaguely see that there was an intersection between them. His mother Murong Xiu, where he is, seems to be isolated from heaven and earth. There is no clue at all. The only thing that can be calculated is that he is still alive.


    I''m ashamed to say that these two news made Xu Feng kneel for ten days.


    The next morning, Xu Feng opened his eyes, but found that he was still kneeling in the snow, but in his mind, there were more memories of the old man in white robe.


    "Is all this... My dream?"


    Xu Feng murmured to himself and couldn''t believe whether it was true, but when he wanted to think of the old man''s face, he found that his face was covered with a layer of ash. The more Xu Feng wanted to see clearly, the more blurred he became.


    "Let''s go! You''ve got what you want to know. Go after it!"


    Just when Xu Feng was confused, a voice came from Xu Feng''s mind, letting him know that this was not a dream.


    After patting off the snow, Xu Feng bowed 90 degrees and said to the void, "thank you for your advice. I will certainly keep this kindness in mind!"


    "See?"


    Hearing the news from Xu Feng, fengchenzi and others gathered around and asked with concern.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng nodded. In fact, he didn''t know whether he had successfully met the ghost Valley sect this time. After all, he didn''t even know where the sect of ghost Valley sect was and what the old man''s name was.


    "What a mysterious sect!"


    After saying something in the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng didn''t stop and left tianwai town directly. The next step is to follow Zhao long to Lingnan.


    "Brother Zhao long, did you say that you should receive me well when you arrive at your house!"


    Knowing the news of his mother, Xu Feng was in a good mood and his steps on the road were much lighter.


    "Don''t worry, can''t my Zhao family repay you?"


    Zhao Long patted his chest, and his domineering side leaked, just like a landowner.


    "In other words, Zhao long, how high is your family''s position in Nanling?"


    Fengchenzi was also curious. After all, it can be seen that Zhao Long''s status in his family is unusual only from the last time he deterred the five strong returnees in the purple moon city.


    "Well... That''s a good question!"


    Deliberately hanging everyone''s appetite, Zhao longcai smiled and said, "it''s like the four families and five sects in Zhongzhou!"


    "So strong!"


    Although Xu Feng had prepared for it, he was shocked to hear it. As a big family in Nanling, there must be many strong practitioners in Guiyuan territory, and Zhao Long''s master must be a stronger practitioner than Guiyuan territory.


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Just think about it. The five returnees dare not fight against master Zhao Long''s residual thoughts. It can be imagined how powerful the people there are.


    "Zhao long, your family''s strength is so strong. Why did you come to Xuanfeng city?"


    Lu Yifu also asked suspiciously. According to the truth, Zhao long is talented and intelligent. Naturally, he can make better achievements in the family, but he gave up such excellent treatment and went to Ziyang martial arts Taoist school instead.


    With a wry smile, Zhao longcai said: "there are many strong people in the family, but I prefer to feel carefree outside. Moreover, it''s good to break into the world with you?"


    "That''s right. In the family, you have to be arranged all your life. It''s better to go out and wander by yourself!"


    Lu Yifu also nodded again and again. He understood this truth. People who dare not break the rules can not achieve great things naturally. Walking out of their own way is the winner.


    "Well, if you have a home to run out, I can have a home and can''t go back!"


    Fengchenzi joked, but he didn''t mind.


    "It''s nice to have a home!"


    Xia Youlan is a little sad. She is a family all over the world and has long been used to the days of wandering. When she saw Lu Yifu''s happy family in Xuanfeng City, she felt a little sad in her heart. Now the sadness at the bottom of her heart has risen again.


    "In the future, we will be your family!"


    Gently hug Xia Youlan, Xu Feng said with a smile, while Xia Youlan, who was hugged by Xu Feng, was shocked


    Talking freely all the way, I don''t think the time is too slow. The weather is much better this time. Five days later, they went out. Zhao Long took the lead and galloped all the way towards a place called Haitian city.


    Haitian city is close to the sea, and the aquaculture industry is developed, but no one knows what is on the other side of the blue sea, while Zhao Long knows, because there is Nanling.


    "We''ll take these boats!"


    Looking at the fishing boats on the shore, Xu Feng said incredulously.


    These fishing boats are so simple that it is impossible to cross the sea by boat.


    "If you want, you can!"


    Zhao Long smiled and made a big move. A big ship appeared out of thin air. With a smile, Zhao Long said, "when I first came to Zhongzhou, I didn''t have a good ship. Later, I learned to be smart. When I went home, I found someone to secretly build a ship!"


    "You boy..."


    Lu Yifu also rarely laughed and scolded. Although Zhao Long was older than Xu Feng, sometimes he was like a child. He was caught back by the family and dared not sneak out.


    "Boom..."


    When they boarded the ship, it was very luxurious and had everything. What surprised everyone was that the ship didn''t need people at all. It only needed Yuanjing to provide power to move all the way forward.


    "Won''t the boat go sideways?"


    After taking them through the hull, they all asked a question.


    "There is a memory Yuanjing here. When building a ship, you set the route from Zhongzhou to Nanling. Just be responsible for Yuanjing!"


    Zhao Long said proudly. After that, he fixed his eyes on Xu Feng


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t!"


    Xu Feng knew the idea in Zhao Long''s heart at a glance. During this time, he refined pills and did have a lot of Yuan crystals. Now Xu Feng is also a small local tyrant!


    "I came out with less Yuan Jing..."


    Zhao Long grinds hard and soft. Finally, Xu Feng takes out 10000 yuan crystals. Zhao long is dissatisfied, shakes his head and sighs, saying that he is not sure. Maybe more yuan crystals will be needed to urge the ship in the future.


    "Go away! The strong people in Yuanjing don''t know how many there are. They can''t even take out 10000 yuan. Is that in the past?"


    Xu Feng was speechless and saw Zhao Long''s scoundrel again. However, they were just joking. When it was time to take Yuanjing out, Xu Feng would naturally take it out!


    In fact, Zhao long is also telling the truth. He sneaked out. The Yuanjing on his body had been used up the last time he came here. Without the support of Xu Feng Yuanjing, it is still a little difficult to reach Nanling smoothly.


    After everything was done, the five stood on the bow, blowing the sea breeze, looking at the endless sea, feeling happy.


    "Ah..."


    Facing the sea, Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting. His voice rang on the sea for a long time. This was the first time he saw the sea with his own eyes. It really made him feel how weak human beings are in front of the sea.


    "Hahaha... I thought I was like you when I first crossed the ocean, but slowly I got used to it. In fact, life on the sea was very boring."


    Zhao Long laughed. He liked a wonderful life. Without the company of several people in front of him, he really didn''t want to stay on the sea for a month.

 Chapter 638

    In fact, the distance between Zhongzhou and Nanling is not long, but the speed of ships is really not fast, so it takes so long.


    Looking at the Haitian city gradually disappearing behind him, Xu Feng said softly: "goodbye, Zhongzhou, goodbye, Xuanfeng City, goodbye, Ziyuan City, one day, I will come back!"


    Zhongzhou is of special significance to Xu Feng. It is not only the beginning of his cultivation, but also his hometown. At this time, he is about to leave and go to another area. Xu Feng inevitably feels a little sad in his heart.


    "I''m tired of staying in Nanling, so I''ll come back and have a look. At most, I''ll sell you the boat cheaper!"


    He patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and Zhao Long said with a smile.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said, "I can''t afford such high-end things. You, don''t think about the things in my pocket. I''ll use these yuan crystals to help me break through!"


    In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t want to come back, but this time he has promised his grandfather that he must bring his mother and Lu Li back, and the old man of ghost Valley sect said that he needs to go all the way to see his mother.


    "Cheapskate!"


    Xia Youlan tooted her mouth and said discontentedly, but in fact, her heart is full of happiness, because Xu Feng''s hug can make her aftertaste a whole month.


    As Zhao Long said, life on the sea was very novel at the beginning, but the invariable life did not accord with the people in front of them. Slowly, they settled down and practiced by the sea breeze.


    Instead, Xu Feng ran to the middle of the sea from time to time to play with sea creatures. At the same time, he was also understanding the beauty of nature.


    Water can carry a boat or overturn it. After about half a month, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the sea became irritable. The big ship under their feet was shaking violently, as if it was going to overturn at any time.


    "Zhao long, your boat won''t be blown over like this!"


    Fengchenzi said anxiously that now this position is very embarrassing. If the ship is scattered by lightning, they are likely to be trapped in this sea area.


    "Wow!"


    Just then, there was a torrential rain in the sky, the wind became more violent, and the world was dark, just like the end of the world.


    "Get inside the boat!"


    The huge waves pounded the hull. Zhao long had no time to joke and shouted loudly.


    But Xu Feng was stunned!


    He quietly looked at the scene in front of him. The rough waves, lightning and thunder, wind and rain, and the heart precipitated for several months were ignited at the moment. Vaguely, he had a feeling of breakthrough!


    "Xu Feng, come back quickly!"


    Zhao Long drank so much that he didn''t know where he was until this time. When his eyes were frozen, Xu Feng said loudly, "senior brother Zhao long, go back first. I''ll break through the lightning!"


    With that, Xu Feng soared into the air and flew out without looking back. Zhao Long''s advice below was fruitless and returned to the boat. The big boat closed up, turned into a big ball and floated on the sea.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven seemed to feel Xu Feng''s contempt for him. Lightning rolled and moved, and more than a dozen lightning surged up with blue light.


    "Today, I will break through the thunder sea, so what?"


    Xu Feng''s long hair danced all the way forward. His robe was wet by the rain and the strong wind made hunting sound, but there was no way to hinder him. His eyes were very firm, as if they were going to break through the void. They were extremely bright.


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven and turned into a piece of blood red. He was bombarded by lightning, but he couldn''t hurt him. He rushed all the way to the dark clouds.


    At the beginning, six thunders cast imperial bones. The lightning power was much more domineering than this time. Xu Feng didn''t care about these forces at all!


    "Brush!"


    His body shape disappeared. When he appeared again, he had disappeared into the dark clouds. He sat on the ground with his hands folded. He allowed the lightning to bombard his body. Regardless, he sank his mind and distributed his divine knowledge. All the scenes below fell into the sea of his knowledge.


    It was a majestic scene, which could be said to be much more majestic than the scene of two strong men returning to the yuan. They were nothing at all in front of the power of nature.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning added again. Xu Feng, bathed in the thunder sea, looked peaceful, but there were bursts of trembling in his Dantian. After the Dantian absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, there were a trace of cracks.


    But Xu Feng knew that this was definitely not the scene of the shattering of the Dantian, because there was a more dazzling light in the cracks of the Dantian!


    "Click, click!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, the gray yuan force in Dantian ran automatically at this time, absorbing the power of lightning. It was like a monster, crazy devouring the lightning bombarding Xu Feng and adding it to itself.


    At the same time, Xu Feng''s momentum is also rising, his mouth is plausible, his operation is silent, and urges the gray yuan force to swallow the thunder and Lightning more quickly.


    Although Xu Feng doesn''t know what''s going on, he knows that if there is lightning in the great extinction, there is no doubt that it will be more powerful. Xu Feng will not give up such good things.


    The yuan force quenched by dajimie is also an extremely hegemonic force. It just goes back to nature and becomes gray. Now Tianlei is also an extremely hegemonic force. As soon as the two intersect, the gray yuan force absorbs Tianlei.


    The thunder and lightning roared continuously. The whole process lasted about three hours, and the thunder and lightning gradually stopped. However, the gray element force in his body had a layer of seemingly indistinct purple light, which was naturally absorbed thunder and lightning.


    "It''s time!"


    The heaven and earth gradually returned to calm. Xu Feng''s clothes had already been blown to pieces by lightning. At this time, he said to himself in the bottom of his heart, didn''t stop, and began to mobilize the yuan force in his body to impact the Dantian, ready to achieve the small perfection of Lingyuan realm.


    After several months of precipitation, Xu Feng lived a quiet life, his state of mind was sublimated, and his cultivation was also profound. The Dantian burst out a golden light and absorbed the yuan force of heaven and earth madly. The Dantian was also slowly spreading at the moment.


    Xu Feng had spread the Dantian once before, which laid a solid foundation for him to challenge the strong. This time, it seemed that it was natural. The Dantian expansion was just to accommodate the continuous power of heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    Two more hours passed, and Xu Feng''s Dantian trembled, followed by a surge of momentum, driving back the surrounding dark clouds and exposing the blue sky. Xu Feng''s body was shining in the sky, and his treasure was solemn, just like a God.


    After the storm, the sea was full of, and the big ship was driving on the sea again. Zhao long looked at Xu Feng in the sky, but he admired it.


    Monks have endless fun fighting with people and fighting with heaven. They don''t have the courage to break through under the storm, lightning and thunder, but Xu Feng did it!


    Everyone here is older than Xu Feng. Such pride really makes them feel ashamed.


    After a long time, Xu Feng opened his eyes and passed away in a flash, as if he had never appeared before, but Xu Feng''s momentum was so dusty.


    "Drink!"


    With a wave of his hand and a gentle fist, the gray yuan force condensed from his hand and turned into a black light, mixed with lightning, rushed into the sea and splashed layers of waves.


    "With one hit, you can achieve such a realm. It''s really too powerful!"


    Xu Feng was secretly pleased that the gray yuan force was extremely overbearing. This breakthrough, the gray yuan force has changed a bit, and its power has also improved to a higher level and become more overbearing.


    Although it''s not Nanling yet, it''s fast. Xu Feng knows that there are strong people and many experts. Although there is the shelter of Zhao Long family, if he doesn''t have strength, he will also be ridiculed by others.


    Just like when Xu Feng was a guest in Shangguan family, his strength was weak. Shangguanda didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng at all. Now, shangguanda not only lost his beloved daughter, but also missed the opportunity to make friends with Xu Feng.


    "Another breakthrough! Is there any justice!"


    Zhao long looked dissatisfied, because Xu Feng''s cultivation speed was too fast for others.


    "Hehe, it''s a good thing to break through!"


    Fengchenzi smiled and sent the most sincere blessing. Lu Yifu and Xia Youlan also smiled and looked at Xu Feng, obviously happy for him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, you have the protection of the Zhao family, but I don''t. I don''t improve my strength as soon as possible. How can I stay in Nanling in the future!"


    Slowly falling on the bow, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    After the breakthrough, Xu Feng took a few days to consolidate the small and perfect realm of Lingyuan realm. In this way, more than 20 days have passed, but the aura of heaven and earth is slowly full.


    "Here it is! From now on, it is the area of Nanling. This sea area is not as calm as Zhongzhou sea area!"


    Zhao Long said in a deep voice. His eyes kept staring around, and his vigilance also improved.


    In the Nanling sea area, there are not only pirates robbing treasures, but also creatures from the seabed. Each one is powerful and can be called a monster.


    The pirates who survive in such an environment are licking blood on the tip of the knife. They don''t care about each other''s family at all. As long as they have enough strength, they will kill people and steal goods. This is also an important reason why Zhao long is afraid.


    "You should all be careful. In Nanling, there are not a few strong returnees. We are not their opponents yet. It''s OK to give way at the critical moment!"


    Zhao Long rarely put away his arrogance and reminded everyone again that what he was most afraid of was Xu Feng''s violent temper. He might run into any danger in a moment, no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one.


    At that time, they will never be opponents. Don''t die in this sea area before you go to Nanling. It''s too embarrassing.

 Chapter 639

    The speed of the ships was not fast, but now they are even slower, just like a turtle. When they are glad that they are not in danger, there are rows of ships ahead.


    The flag fluttered. There was a skull printed on it. The green light in his eyes was shining. He saw the Senran killing intention on the flag hundreds of meters away.


    "It''s the green light pirates! Damn it, how could I meet them!"


    When Zhao Long saw the sign on the flag, his face changed. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all, and urged the ship to turn around and go away.


    This pirate regiment, it can be said, is the most powerful pirate regiment in the sea area. When meeting them in the sea area, there is basically only a dead end, which is also a reason why Zhao long is so panicked.


    Zhao Long''s family is powerful, but it needs to go out alive. As for what he said in Zhongzhou before, the treasure left by his master is not enough to see here.


    Hundreds of pirates attacked by his master, but only ten times. In the eyes of the green light Pirate Group, it is nothing at all!


    "Woo..."


    The horn sounded in the rear. The speed of the rows of ships suddenly accelerated, rolled up waves, slowly dispersed and surrounded Zhao Long''s big ship.


    "Boom!"


    Zhao long twisted the engine frequently in the operating room. He only heard a bang. Under the ship, a powerful power pulled them back and opened the distance between the two in an instant.


    In the green light Pirate Group, on the deck of a huge ship, a gloomy middle-aged man with goat whiskers looked at the Zhao long people who had gone by the waves and said in a deep voice, "Captain, this ship is valuable. The people who want to come on board are not small. If we can take them down, we will have a lot of harvest!"


    The man called the regimental commander was a big man named Tu Hong.


    His eyes were full of cruel color. He smiled cruelly and said, "it''s natural. Looking at their panic, the strength of the repairmen on the ship will not be very strong. Catch them. The brothers have a good life for some time."


    After a pause, Tu Hong contained Yuan Li in his voice and shouted, "brothers, get on, catch the boat in front, and you will be rewarded!"


    "Wuwu..."


    The horn continued to sound, and the difference between the two was only three or four kilometers.


    "I''ll come!"


    In the rear, a member of the Pirate Group in Lingyuan territory roared. He couldn''t restrain his murderous spirit any more. He came on the waves and came to the front of Xu Feng''s ship in the blink of an eye.


    "Hold your hands, or there will be only one way out!"


    The pirate gang members did not directly start, but shouted.


    Can not do it, try not to do it, and now they are on the suppressed side of force, it seems that there is no need to do it at all.


    "This hero, we''re just passing by. We don''t mean to offend. Why don''t we give you 20000 yuan? How about you let us go?"


    Zhao long stood up with a smiling face, but he was thinking that after returning this time, he must ask the family to clean up all the pirates in this sea area, harm others and himself here, and ask his dignified young master to grovel here!


    "Twenty thousand yuan? Do you think we are beggars? We have so many brothers that we can''t divide them into two. What''s the use?"


    The pirate''s face was angry, and the breath of Lingyuan realm was released again. It was as vast as the sea and rolled towards Zhao long.


    In fact, Xu Feng has no scruples at all for practitioners at this level. He only cares about the pirate gangs behind him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, or kill him. Let''s fly in this sea area!"


    Seeing that Zhao Long was so afraid of a small thief, Xu Feng couldn''t help it after all. A divine thought came out and said softly.


    "No! Flying in the sea won''t last long. If we can''t find a place to stay, we''ll die too!"


    Zhao long rejected Xu Feng''s idea. He was not familiar with the sea area, but he knew that it was very difficult to find land.


    Above this sea area, the yuan force of heaven and earth is weak, and it is naturally very difficult to absorb it, which is also an important reason for taking a boat.


    "100000! How about 100000 yuan!"


    Zhao Longya bit, broke out and said again.


    This is their biggest concession. If the pirates are not willing to give way, they can only fight to the death!


    "Boss, they said to give us 100000 yuan and let them go!"


    The pirate turned back and shouted loudly, but Tu Hong didn''t promise. He thought in his heart, is anyone who can take out 100000 yuan crystal at once ordinary people, so he didn''t want to let them go so easily!


    "Get them back!"


    Tu Hong made a move, and several people rushed up and looked down at them.


    "I don''t want to let go of 100000 yuan. Since I''m so greedy, I can only fight!"


    Zhao long looked at the crowd and nodded. The five people floated in the air at the same time. With a wave of their hands, the ship was included in the storage ring and looked at the pirates in the air.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The pirates were all in the spirit yuan realm, and looked at them with disdain.


    In their eyes, fengchenzi''s half step return to Yuan territory is a little stronger, but they have fought countless times and have cooperated with each other for a long time. Even if it is half step return to Yuan territory, they will not pay attention to it.


    As for Xu Feng, they felt that one breath would be done.


    In fact, they do not know the strength of Xu Feng and others. If they know, they will not be so despised.


    "You Lan, step aside first!"


    Xu Feng turned around and said to Xia Youlan.


    Indeed, Xia Youlan''s strength is too weak. She has no power to fight with these people in front of her. If she joins in, it will only become a burden to Xu Feng. Although unwilling, Xia Youlan obediently withdrew.


    "This chick looks like a water spirit. Kill all these people. This little woman, take it back and let the brothers have a good time!"


    A tall, thin monk with black eyes, who was obviously over indulgent, said frivolously. His yuan force had been mobilized and rose to the sky. His hands were sealed, forming a sea of thunder and rumbling.


    This is a group martial art. His meaning is very obvious. He wants to use this attack to wipe them out in the thunder sea.


    "Let me do it! These little thieves are too arrogant. You can try my little perfect strength in Lingyuan territory!"


    Looking at the pirate standing proudly in the air, Xu Feng sneered. Instead, he despised him. In the end, he had to pay a price!


    The voice fell, the blood in Xu Feng''s body had rolled up, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was even stronger. I don''t know if it was his illusion. Now he mobilized his momentum, and he could feel the existence of the avenue faintly.


    "Kill!"


    The pirate sneered and roared. The thunder and lightning fell in the air, but Xu Feng didn''t dodge at all. He punched out without any fancy. Some were just overbearing power.


    "This boy is really looking for death!"


    Other pirates didn''t do it and disdained to say that they didn''t think that a small and perfect cultivator in Lingyuan territory could defeat a big and perfect strong person in Lingyuan territory!


    Every level promotion is a change in the hinterland. It is even more difficult to fight over the level. Unfortunately, Xu Feng is such a person!


    He let him be strong and broke thousands of methods with one fist. When his fist came into contact with lightning, his fist turned blood red, and Xu Feng''s body disappeared in a huge explosion.


    Xu Feng is too familiar with thunder and lightning. Not to mention the six thunder casting imperial bones, just a few days ago, he broke through in the thunderstorm. It can be said that Xu Feng, who absorbed the thunder and lightning, had the resistance of thunder and lightning. He let the seemingly violent thunder and lightning fall on him, but he still didn''t get hurt at all.


    "Hum, this boy is really looking for death!"


    There was a pirate sneering, but the scene of the next moment directly stunned him.


    In the high altitude, the thunder and lightning dissipated, and a body like streamer rushed out. It was almost to the extreme. Looking at the tall and thin practitioner, he didn''t know it. In fact, Xu Feng''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly at all.


    "Old four, be careful!"


    The cultivator shouted. The cultivator, who was called the fourth, first looked puzzled, and then a feeling of fear rose in his heart.


    "Too late!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly. His fist didn''t stop at all. One punch hit the fourth man''s head and broke. Not only the head, but also the whole body turned into a pile of broken meat and flew out under the power of this punch.


    "What!"


    In the distance, Tu Hong''s eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t help but let him cry out. The pirates who surrounded Zhao long were also shocked.


    Although the old four''s strength is not the strongest among them, at least it is also the perfect realm of Lingyuan. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Now he has been killed by Xu Feng. It can be imagined how surprised they are.


    "Hum, but that''s all. I thought that the great fullness of Lingyuan territory in Nanling would be much stronger. Isn''t it so weak?"


    Falling down from the air, Xu Feng disdained to say, but these words fell in the ears of the pirates, which was a provocation. They have been in this sea area for decades or even hundreds of years, but they have never seen such an arrogant person.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. This time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Among the pirates, one said coldly that although the old four was a little lecherous, they were used to getting along with each other and had feelings. Now that the old four was killed, they naturally wanted to avenge the old four!


    "If you come, the consequences are the same. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to go back early and call out your boss!"


    It''s Zhao long, not just Xu Feng, who also has equal strength. In the next time, it''s his turn to perform. You can also take advantage of this opportunity to perform well in front of Xia Youlan and establish a tall, powerful, handsome and unrestrained image.

 Chapter 640

    After loosening his muscles and bones, Xu Feng smiled at the pirates in front of him and continued: "give you 100000 yuan of crystal for nothing. You don''t want to. It''s no wonder I want to die!"


    To be honest, at the beginning, Zhao Long''s concession was indeed very rare. He was the eldest young master of the Zhao family. Even in the whole Nanling, few people dared to be so arrogant towards him, but it happened that some people didn''t know Mount Tai in this sea area.


    If you don''t annoy him, Zhao long is not so easy to talk.


    "Boy, today Grandpa, I want not only your treasure, but also your life!"


    The pirates said coldly. Although they said ferociously, they were obviously afraid of the look in their eyes. After all, after seeing Xu Feng''s power, they were afraid to end up in the fourth.


    "It depends on whether you have this strength!"


    Zhao Long clenched his fist, and his momentum had slowly climbed up. Suddenly, strong winds blew Zhao Long''s white robe, with long hair flying and extremely powerful.


    "Selling is good, but I don''t know how the strength is!"


    Xia Youlan said softly that after contacting for a period of time, she had already regarded Zhao long as a friend. Although she was not involved in the relationship between men and women, she also hoped that Zhao long would win the war.


    "Put on airs!"


    The pirates no longer waited. They covered their fists with Yuan Li, shining brightly, and rushed up to Zhao long.


    Twisting his steps, Zhao Long''s eyes were calm and did not panic because of the large number of people. He had experienced such a battle as early as Zhongzhou!


    The body shape is clearly extinguished. It''s incredible that Zhao Long''s shadow is all over the sea. In the blink of an eye, he came to a pirate and said with a smile: "with your strength, you still want to be a pirate. Go down and feed sharks!"


    As soon as the voice was heard, a blow came down and directly blasted the pirate into the sea, stirring up waves.


    I thought the practitioner would rush up, but soon, a piece of blood rippled on the sea, and Xu Feng was surprised.


    Zhao Long said that this sea area is not simple, but he didn''t find any danger all the way. Now it seems that it is true.


    "It seems... The most dangerous place here is not these pirates, but the sea we know nothing about!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice in his heart that there are so many pirate armies not far away. It is obvious that the green light Pirate Group will not let them go so easily. If they fall into the sea, they may also become a dispensable blood flower in the vast sea.


    "Go out alive anyway!"


    After telling himself at the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng was already high above the sky and began to think of a way!


    At the bottom, Zhao Long killed a pirate with one to many, and the others dared not neglect it at all. They took out their best and were ready.


    However, although they are practitioners of the great perfection of the Lingyuan realm, they are, after all, some casual practitioners. Whether it''s skill or body method, they are very different from Zhao long. Zhao long can walk between several pirates with ease and no pressure at all.


    "Waste!"


    In the distance, Tu Hong looked at the scene and scolded discontentedly, but the military division beside him showed a worried face.


    The military division around him, named Yue meteor, used to be a villain in Nanling. Later, countless enemies chased him. He had nowhere to go and had to go to the sea to become a pirate. In the past, he also had a lot of gratitude and resentment with the Lu family. He had a certain understanding of the Lu family''s Kung Fu. Now, when he saw Zhao Long''s body method, he had seven or eight points in his heart.


    "Captain, I''m afraid that boy is Zhao long, the eldest young master of the Zhao family. If we let him leave, I''m afraid there will be big trouble in the future!"


    Yue meteor said so. Obviously, he wanted to kill Zhao long and others here to avoid future troubles. After all, it''s too simple for countless strong people in the Zhao family to kill them.


    "Meteor, you said, but really?"


    Tu Hong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten! Other people are definitely not so powerful. I''ve heard that Zhao long, the talented young master of the Zhao family, has extraordinary strength. Now it''s true!"


    Nodded, Yue meteor said definitely, even if not, now Liang Zi has married and let Zhao Long grow, it will not be a good thing for them.


    In addition, Xu Feng also attracted their attention. The scene of killing a great perfect practitioner of Lingyuan territory with one punch is still printed in their minds for a long time.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the strong, but people like Xu Feng and Zhao Long who seem not strong but have excellent combat ability are rare.


    "Then kill! Listen to my orders and the whole army will attack!"


    Tu Hong''s green light Pirate Group is the most powerful Pirate Group in this sea area. It can have today''s status. In addition to Tu Hong''s strength and many brothers, another important reason is that he is cruel and spicy!


    "Woo..."


    The horn sounded all over the sea, and countless ships began to come closer. Xu Feng''s heart sank, and Zhao Long''s eyebrows frowned.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, make a quick decision!"


    After whispering a word, Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step and joined the battlefield. His powerful fists were like tearing the void. Once again, he smashed a practitioner''s head and fell into the sea.


    Fengchenzi also shot, half a step back to the strength of the strong in Yuanjing. Naturally, there is no doubt. He printed the formula with his fingers and blew it out with one palm. In an instant, he broke the lungs of two practitioners nearby and died directly.


    Lu Yifu''s long sword broke through the air, and a little bit of sword Qi flew out of the sword. It was like rain and washed forward. A pirate was immediately pierced by the sharp sword, and his flesh was covered with blood in countless blood holes. These were all caused by sword Qi.


    "Play Yang finger!"


    Zhao Long drank a lot. Yuan force rolled in his hands, condensed on his index finger and middle finger, glittering and pointing out.


    This finger seems to have no momentum, but the white light is extremely powerful. The last pirate frantically pinches the seal and condenses a yellowish seal in front of him to resist Zhao Long''s attack.


    But it''s no use!


    The seemingly thick seal was directly pierced in front of the bullet Yang finger like paper paste, and then disappeared into the pirate''s heart.


    "Er..."


    Incredibly, he looked down at the blood pupil on his chest. What else did the pirate want to say, but a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes gradually dimmed and didn''t dare to fall down.


    "You Lan, do you think I''m handsome?"


    Killing a pirate, Zhao long turned around and asked pleasantly, as if he didn''t have the slightest sense of danger.


    Tu Hong and Yue meteor were shocked. Zhao long is a talented young master of the Zhao family. He is powerful and can challenge higher and higher. It''s a thing of the past, but Xu Feng and Lu Yifu seem very ordinary. The power erupted is so terrible that it''s unimaginable.


    Just imagine that it is very difficult to meet a practitioner who challenges the higher level. Now there are three at once. Whoever meets this kind of thing will be shocked!


    "Get out! Don''t go quickly, waiting for the pirates to come over!"


    Xia Youlan scolded angrily, and then flew out. Zhao Long smiled embarrassed and followed up.


    Show yourself in front of the people you like. Everyone will do it. No wonder Zhao long.


    No one flies on the sea. The speed is very fast, but the yuan force is also consumed very fast. Half an hour later, we can still see the ships of the green light pirate regiment. Obviously, we haven''t got rid of them.


    "Let''s go back to the ship!"


    Zhao Long made a big move, and the ship appeared on the sea again. Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He took out hundreds of thousands of yuan of crystal directly and put it into the ship to provide continuous power for the ship.


    "Fearless mode!"


    In the operating room, Zhao Long shouted. Instead of retreating, he rushed back.


    At the same time, on top of the ship, gun barrels appeared, facing the front.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Xu Feng looked at Zhao Long suspiciously, and Xia Youlan said it directly.


    You know, the green light Pirate Group has hundreds of ships, and there are countless strong men on board. No matter which one, they will end up dead without a whole body.


    "Don''t worry! At the beginning, I spent hundreds of thousands of yuan to build this ship, which has many functions! I didn''t show it before, because Yuan Jing is not enough. Now I''m going to Nanling. With the support of 100000 Yuan Jing, I believe I can rush through!"


    After a pause, Zhao Longyan''s eyes glittered and said, "this ship, from today on, will be called the fearless. Well, you, just wait and see a good play!"


    Hundreds of thousands of Yuan crystals built a ship. After listening to it, people were shocked. Even though Xu Feng became a pharmacist of four pills, he still had no contact with so many yuan crystals.


    If these yuan crystals were taken to practice, it would not be a problem to return to yuan, but Zhao Long built a ship in order to sneak out.


    "We don''t understand the world of the rich!"


    Zhao long, Lu Yifu, fengchenzi and Xia Youlan looked at each other and had this idea in their hearts.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li turned into a purple light curtain to surround the ship, but there was a striped Road on the barrel, accumulating Yuan Jing''s power, as if a practitioner was ready to go, full of a sense of oppression.


    "This is specially designed by the weapon refiner. As long as there is enough Yuanjing to provide Yuanli, this barrel can play an extremely powerful attack. This nearly 100000 Yuanjing, I think, can probably send an attack from a strong person who returns to Yuanjing!"


    When Zhao Long said this, his eyes were full of pure light. Obviously, this was also his first use. He wanted to see how powerful this attack was.


    Fearless braved the wind and waves, and soon the two armies were less than two kilometers apart. Looking at each other from a distance, Tu Hong and Yue meteor changed greatly, because they felt the smell emitted by the fearless. How terrible it was!

 Chapter 641

    "Go! Go!"


    Tu Hong is just a small consummation of returning to Yuanjing. He knows very well that the power contained in the fearless is definitely not something he can resist. Moreover, even if he can resist, what should the green light pirate group do?


    This is a force he has worked hard to build. It is absolutely not allowed to lose in vain.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late. I told you earlier that it''s good to take this 100000 yuan crystal and go away. You have to tease my limit!"


    Zhao Long sneered and suddenly pressed a button.


    "Boom!"


    In the barrel, a purple streamer burst out, containing the same breath as destroying the sky and the earth. Close observation can find that where the purple light goes, the space is distorted, as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    Xu Feng naturally has a broken sky and will not be affected by any coercion, but at the moment, under the purple streamer, he actually feels the sense of oppression that has not appeared for a long time.


    "No... no!"


    Tu Hong and Yue meteor panicked, and at the same time, they frantically used yuan force to resist. On other ships, other pirates have already made a mess. What''s more, they jumped directly into the sea. Jumping into the sea is dead, and staying on board is also dead. It''s better to die in the sea. After all, they have lived with the sea for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    The purple streamer directly disappeared into the ships of the green light Pirate Group, splashing hundreds of meters in an instant, and those ships were destroyed in that moment.


    And these are just foreign objects. Many practitioners turned into broken meat and died directly in this attack. They didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry.


    Tu Hong''s Yuan Li mobilized wildly, put up a light curtain, blocked his head and protected his ship. Although he was not seriously injured, his face was red and his hands were shaking gently. It was obvious that his state was not good.


    The perfect blow of returning to Yuan territory can be called hegemonic. Now he keeps a boat, but he just wants to keep one life.


    "Poof!"


    Tu Hong''s face turned pale when a mouthful of blood gushed out. Yue meteor saw it and quickly input Yuan Li into his body to help him resist the attack of artillery.


    On the sea, except Tu Hong''s ships, all the other ships turned into ruins. It was like a human purgatory, with loud cries. At this time, the aggressive pirates were no longer arrogant and domineering.


    After a long time, the attack dissipated. Tu Hong took a look at the surrounding scene, and his heart was even more resentful. He called the undead crew back to the ship. Tu Hong snorted coldly and said to the void, "Zhao long, if you meet in the future, you will be killed!"


    With that, Tu Hong stopped staying and quickly urged the ship to escape. He didn''t know whether Zhao long would continue to blow out the second gun.


    This time they were killed and injured badly. That shot directly scattered countless ships. Half of his brothers died, and 23% were seriously injured. These are the forces he has been developing. Now they have been smashed. Tu Hong can''t swallow his resentment.


    "Don''t run if you have the ability. I have a second shot!"


    Zhao Long shouted loudly, bluffing. One shot is 100000 yuan. He can''t afford such a big loss!


    When the green light pirate regiment completely disappeared, Zhao Long sat down on the ground, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s dangerous. If the pirate head rushes over, we will have no resistance!"


    Indeed, Yuan Jing on Xu Feng''s body is not enough to urge the second artillery fire. Tu Hong will surely kill them all when he comes here. Unfortunately, Tu Hong has been bombarded by that artillery to a psychological shadow. Where dare he come up, he can only flee.


    "One shot hit 100000 Yuan Jing. Elder martial brother Zhao long, how can you play!"


    Lying down, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling that this time was a false alarm, but after seeing the strength of the fearless, they were even more surprised.


    "The fearless... Who made it? It''s amazing that it can make such a powerful attack!"


    Lu Yifu''s eyes were full of curiosity. Not only him, but also the others looked at Zhao long. Before they went to Nanling, they had a great interest in Nanling.


    "In Nanling, there is a profession called tool refiner. Their strength is not strong, but they can make all kinds of magic weapons and weapons. They made this fearless!"


    Zhao Long said: "the status of this weapon refiner is no lower than that of Dan pharmacist, and they are arrogant one by one. If I were not the young master of Zhao family, I''m afraid they wouldn''t easily build this ship for me!


    "Create magic weapons and weapons..."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was full of surprise. Even magic weapons can be made. How many treasures are there in their hands.


    After a pause, Xu Feng thought of something again and asked, "their strength is not strong, but they have the ability to create magic weapons. Won''t they be coveted?"


    Xu Feng can say that he has seen it with his own eyes, so he can''t help thinking of the alchemist.


    "Of course! In order to avoid this situation, some weapon refiners will choose to rely on the big family and become the guests of the family. The weapon refiners provide magic weapons for the family, and the family provides protection for them!"


    Zhao Long smiled and continued: "however, magic weapons are not so easy to refine. They must have good materials, so most of the weapon refiners just make weapons."


    "I see..."


    Xu Feng realized that just as Jin Qiyi invited him into kuntian mansion, he refined pills for Jin Qiyi, and Jin Qiyi provided him with cultivation resources.


    But at that time, Xu Feng just came to Zhongzhou and didn''t want to join the family sect and become his own bondage.


    After solving the green light Pirate Group, the rest of the journey is also very smooth. In the world under the sea, several people have no mind to explore. Sometimes their curiosity is too strong, it will kill people!


    In this way, the time passed day by day. With the closer and closer to Nanling, the yuan force of heaven and earth gradually became stronger. Four or five days later, the land gradually emerged. They knew that they were about to reach Nanling.


    A day later, they put away the fearless not far away, flew all the way and set foot on the shore.


    "This city is called Nanhai City, which is named because it is close to the water area. The seafood here is very famous. The whole seafood of Nanling is produced here..."


    Walking and introducing all the way, Zhao long is obviously very familiar with his hometown and constantly introduces Nanhai city to several people in Xufeng. Naturally, seafood is the most involved.


    It is said that people regard food as their priority, even practitioners are no exception. After all, food can''t be resisted by people.


    "You guys! Who!"


    Gradually left the shore and entered the streets of Nanhai city. Several soldiers came out and shouted.


    "What? Don''t even know me?"


    Zhao Long frowned, turned back and said in a deep voice.


    The soldiers just wanted to attack. After seeing Zhao Long''s, they quickly accompanied him with a smiling face and groveled: "it''s childe Zhao long!"


    These soldiers are ordinary city patrolling soldiers in Nanhai city. Theoretically, they don''t know Zhao long, but Zhao long has come to Nanhai city several times, and over time, they know each other.


    "Well... Let''s go! I just brought some friends over for seafood."


    Zhao long did not embarrass them. He waved his hand and asked Tan to leave, while he took Xu Feng into a restaurant called the emperor.


    "The emperor, but the most famous seafood restaurant in Nanling, tastes first-class. As the owner of Nanling, I naturally have to wash the dust for you!"


    Zhao long strides into the Imperial Palace, which is magnificent like a palace. Even the tiles on the ground are made of gold and dotted with countless night pearls, which is full of luxury.


    "Seeing the emperor, I immediately felt that the place where you were invited to dinner was too low-grade!"


    Xu Feng saw such a luxurious restaurant for the first time, but he had seen a lot of big scenes. He was not the poor boy in the mountain village at the beginning. Instead of showing his surprise, he joked about Zhao long.


    Indeed, all the diners in the emperor are dressed in silk and satin, and their breath is like the sea. Even many people have a smell of superiors, and they know their origins at a glance.


    "Boss, give me an emperor''s set meal! A large one!"


    Zhao Long shouted loudly. He was not like other diners. He whispered. In contrast, they really looked like mountain village savages.


    "If you''re serious, just take it as your own home!"


    Not paying any attention to the eyes of the people around him, Zhao long found a position near the window and sat down. Not long after, the fragrant seafood was brought up.


    After tasting a piece of shrimp meat, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing and said, "this shrimp meat is soft and smooth. It not only retains the flavor of seafood, but also fully integrates the flavor of other accessories. It''s really a delicious food!"


    "Indeed, and the seafood seems to contain a trace of energy. If you adapt, you won''t let the practitioner''s body be contaminated by mortal food. It''s really a clever plan!"


    Lu Yifu took a bite, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After a long time, he began to say.


    "Delicious, delicious! Whatever he does, just eat!"


    Zhao Long wolfed down. Every time he came to Hainan city, he had to come to the emperor. When he went to Zhongzhou for a period of time, he was naturally very worried. At this time, he ignored Xu Feng''s comments and just buried himself in eating. The eating appearance was really funny.


    "When can such a mountain village wild man enter the emperor?"


    Just as several people were eating hard, a very disharmonious voice came. When they heard the voice, Zhao Long''s face sank. Obviously, he knew who the visitor was.

 Chapter 642

    Zhao long is not very clear about Zhongzhou forces, but he knows the forces in Nanling like the back of his hand.


    Moreover, those who can come to the emperor for dinner are either rich or expensive, and they will not go too far with each other, but it is obvious that the enemy dares to challenge openly.


    "When can the emperor disturb grandpa''s interest in eating here like a bitch?"


    Looking up, he was a strong young man, almost the same age as Zhao long. His eyes were connected. There was a faint smell of gunpowder between them, as if fighting could break out at any time.


    "The emperor, don''t fight. I hope you can respect yourself!"


    A plain voice came, but it was not loud, but it could clearly fall into their ears. The voice had a kind of invincible meaning.


    "Oh! It''s childe Zhao long, but I''m out of my sight! But when did childe Zhao long like to play with such a group of countrymen?"


    A look of surprise flashed on his face. Instead, he said again and again with a false smile. He even looked at Xu Feng with contempt to show his nobility.


    "Xia Haoyi, it''s my business who I play with, but I can tell you one thing. I don''t play with dogs, so please go away, okay!"


    Zhao Long smiled and said softly.


    Xia Haoyi in front of him is also a talented young man in Nanling. He has the same status as Zhao long. His family, the Xia family, is also the sworn enemy of the Zhao family. He has fought for countless years, but he has not fought for a reason.


    "Hum, you can only fight with your tongue. If you have the ability, go out and fight with me!"


    Xia Haoyi was so angry when Zhao Long said this, but it was not easy to shout and scold in the emperor, so he said in a deep voice.


    Zhao family, Zhao long, Xia family, Xia Haoyi. Over the years, the name of the first young man in Nanling has been controversial. However, Zhao long has not been in Nanling for many years, and the two have not officially fought. Therefore, Xia Haoyi came to make trouble as soon as he had the opportunity.


    A few days ago, I heard that the green light Pirate Group was almost wiped out by Zhao long, so I immediately came to Nanhai city. Unexpectedly, I really met Zhao long here.


    "I''m not free. I''ll wait until I finish my meal!"


    Zhao Long didn''t even look at Xia Haoyi and continued to eat.


    If you want to fight, Zhao Long''s hand is not so cheap. Especially when Xia Haoyi holds his anger but has nowhere to vent, his heart is even happier.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xia Haoyi said again, "I''ll wait for you outside the emperor. I don''t believe you can spend a day here!"


    With that, Xia Haoyi turned and left the emperor. Outside the door, there was another young man waiting.


    "Idiot!"


    Zhao Long said helplessly that his appetite was reduced by Xia Haoyi.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, I can be said to be an enemy all over the world in Zhongzhou. I didn''t expect that you were almost the same in Nanling. You didn''t escape to Zhongzhou because you were chased and killed, did you?"


    Looking at Zhao long with a smile, Xu Feng joked and said.


    "Xia Haoyi is a guy with developed limbs and simple mind. I don''t want to compete with him. To deal with such a person, I just don''t want to fight him and stifle him. It''s the most correct choice!"


    Zhao long looked disdainfully at Xia Haoyi waiting outside the window and said slowly that in fact, his strength is not weaker than Xia Haoyi. He doesn''t need to be afraid at all. He just doesn''t want to do this indifferent struggle, just like he didn''t want to compete with others for the so-called hundred battles list in Ziyang martial arts academy.


    "However, I can''t run this time. This guy made it clear that he was coming to block me. This battle is inevitable!"


    After a pause, Zhao Long said in embarrassment.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng said, "senior brother Zhao long, why don''t you let me try his strength? He''s just so arrogant. I''ve been unhappy for a long time!"


    Xu Feng is not joking. Xia Haoyi called him a hick just now. He already had some resentment in his heart. In the past, Xu Feng is likely to kill him directly. However, after previous experience, Xu Feng''s mind has calmed down a lot and doesn''t rush like before.


    Nangong Jingtian was the first person to annoy Xu Feng after he entered Zhongzhou. Now his bones don''t know where to bury them.


    Now Xu Feng doesn''t mind Xia Haoyi calling him a hick, but Xu Feng just doesn''t like him and wants to teach him a lesson!


    "OK! Just say you''re my little brother. Let him win. You fight with me again and humiliate him severely!"


    Zhao longan said excitedly.


    Xu Feng''s strength, he knows, is likely to have surpassed Zhao long. If Xu Feng comes to fight, the effect will naturally be better.


    "You are the boss, you has the final say!"


    Xu Feng smiled. The smile on his face was also very evil. This feeling was really great.


    "You two smelly boys!"


    Lu Yifu looked at the two people, smiled and scolded, but he didn''t organize them. Young people always have the energy of young people.


    Soon, the five people finished eating seafood and went out after checking out. It is worth saying that Zhao Long didn''t use Yuanjing for checking out, but used a black card. This novel gadget made several people feel a burst of novelty again.


    "Have you finally come out?"


    Xia Haoyi sneers coldly. He has been looking for opportunities to fight with Zhao long before, but Zhao long has avoided it. This time, he can''t hide anymore. If he defeats Zhao long, Xia Haoyi will become a genius of the young generation in Nanling, which is indisputable.


    "Look, isn''t that the childe of the Zhao family, childe Zhao long?"


    Xia Haoyi has a certain popularity in Nanling. Waiting in front of the emperor''s gate, many practitioners have been surrounded. At this time, they screamed at the sight of Zhao long.


    "It turns out that childe Xia wants to wait for childe Zhao long here. According to their appearance, there must be a war!"


    "It is said that Xia Haoyi has always wanted to win the name of the strongest genius of the young generation in Nanling. It seems that it is true!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are so boring. I don''t come out. Is it still living in the emperor?"


    Zhao Longbai glanced at him, turned and walked out in another direction, but Xia Yuntian''s body flashed and blocked Zhao Long''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, "I said we must fight today, otherwise, you don''t want to leave!"


    "What''s good to fight with you, you guy with developed mind and simple limbs!"


    Zhao Long brushed his lips and still disdained to start with Xia Haoyi. In fact, he was running against Xia Haoyi, which made him unstable. At that time, Xu Feng defeated him as easily as exploring things in his bag.


    With a cold hum, Xia Haoyi didn''t have the slightest nonsense. He punched out immediately. Zhao Long was ready and went back again and again. In an instant, he stole hundreds of meters and avoided Xia Haoyi''s fierce punch.


    "Xia Haoyi, you want to fight me so much. OK, you fight my little brother first. If you win him, I''ll fight you!"


    Put his eyes on Xu Feng, Zhao Long said in a deep voice.


    "Just him? Don''t be kidding. I''m afraid I''ll beat him down before a round!"


    Xia Haoyi was very proud and sneered. He didn''t even look at Xu Feng. This little action made Xu Feng more determined to teach Xia Haoyi a lesson.


    Some people are like this. If they don''t teach him a lesson, they will never know that there is a day in the sky, especially the talented teenagers in these families and the flowers in the greenhouse!


    "Brother Xia, please give me more advice. I''m a teenager from the countryside. Brother Zhao long is my brother. If you win me, you can challenge him!"


    Xu Feng said with a silly smile on his face. He had already agreed with Zhao long, pretended to be crazy, and then stepped on him under his feet.


    "Go away! A fool will be your brother and fight with me, but you will lose your life. You think clearly!"


    As soon as the previous sentence came out, the breath of fengchenzi was mobilized. Xia Yun was surprised by his strength to return to the yuan territory half a step. However, he was the childe brother of the Xia family. He was respected and treated well. I don''t think Xu Feng dared to fight.


    "Teach him a lesson!"


    The wind dust son''s divine knowledge transmitted a sound and said to Xu Feng, that fool, but he also scolded him.


    "Brother Xia, it''s really difficult for you to fight with me. Anyway, I won''t be your opponent. If you win me, you can fight with brother Zhao long. Isn''t it very cost-effective?"


    Scratching his head, Xu Feng continued to pretend to be crazy. In fact, he would never be merciful when he did it.


    "Hum, you hick, you''re welcome. I''ll save your life!"


    Xia Haoyi despised Xu Feng, as if he had dominated Xu Feng''s life. He didn''t know it. Xu Feng was sneering in his heart.


    "Be arrogant. The more arrogant you are now, the more painful it will be later!"


    It''s great to hit the face, especially the face of rich children who think they are superior. Nangong Jingtian, Nangong Yao and Gu Aoyun all boast of genius, but when they meet Xu Feng, they will die and lose.


    "Hillbilly, don''t say I won''t let you. I''ll let you three punches. After three punches, I''m fighting. How about it?"


    I have to say that Xia Haoyi is very proud. He doesn''t take Xu Feng in his eyes at all. Although they have the same realm, he believes that no one will be his opponent in the same realm.


    "Well..."


    Xu Feng pretended to be embarrassed, but he was happy. He nodded reluctantly and said, "thank you brother Xia first!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it quickly!"


    Xia Haoyi is impatient. He doesn''t think Xu Feng can beat him. Now what he does first is to beat Xu Feng quickly, and then have a good fight with Zhao long to prove the name of his first genius!


    The blood gas in the body tumbled. Xu Feng didn''t mobilize the blood gas all at once. Unexpectedly, he has decided the Yin person. We must be completely Yin and surprise Xia Haoyi''s collection department. In this way, we can achieve the best effect.


    "Yes, brother Xia!"


    Xu Feng clenched his fists, hugged his fists with both hands, bowed and said. The next moment, his body rushed up like an arrow off the string. Vaguely, he could only see a streamer flying!

 Chapter 643

    Standing as loose and moving as thunder, Xu Feng was in a state at this time. When he shot, he was not only fast, but also overbearing. His fist turned into blood red. He flashed behind Xia Haoyi, punched him on his back and directly flew him four or five hundred meters!


    The blood gas in Xia Haoyi''s body surged. Xia Haoyi didn''t think that Xu Feng''s strength would be so strong. After a loss, his vigilance was also raised.


    "This hick is so powerful!"


    The yuan force in the body is running. After calming the blood gas in the body, Xia Haoyi thinks in his heart.


    "Brother Xia, are you okay? In fact, you can''t let it. I''m a little embarrassed if you don''t dodge like this!"


    Xu Feng smiled in his heart, but his face was sincere and said seriously.


    In fact, Xia Haoyi didn''t want to dodge that punch just now. It was because he couldn''t dodge. He didn''t have time to respond. Xu Feng''s fist had fallen on him. Up to now, he was still in hot pain behind him.


    Even if I hold a trace of anger in my heart, I can''t go back on what I said and the water I poured out now in public.


    With a deep thought, Xia Haoyi said, "it doesn''t matter. This power can''t hurt me!"


    "Young master Xia is really strong!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but give another sigh of admiration. Even many practitioners around him were amazed at Xia Haoyi''s strength. They could feel the power of the fist. They were reasonable. In other words, under the same level, they asked themselves that they would not be undamaged after taking the fist.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xia Haoyi''s mood at the moment is like a mute eating Coptis chinensis. It''s hard to say. Seeing Xia Haoyi''s appearance, Zhao long, who is watching the war, is definitely the happiest!


    They have done a lot of things like playing a pig and eating a tiger in Zhongzhou, but this time he is particularly happy because the person who eats flat in front of him is his sworn enemy Xia Haoyi.


    "Here I am?"


    Xu Feng solicited Xia Haoyi''s opinion. At the moment, even if Xia Haoyi''s psychological quality was good, he almost scolded.


    You just do it, what nonsense!


    Different from the first fist, Xu Feng''s fist did not use body method, Yuan force, or mobilize strength. It was an ordinary fist, soft and without any strength.


    However, when he was about to come into contact with Xia Haoyi, Xu Feng''s momentum changed dramatically. His whole body turned red. The strength in his body was like a spring, surging out wildly, and his speed soared in an instant, facing Xia Haoyi.


    "Boom!"


    Xia Haoyi said in his heart that it was not good. He quickly slipped out of the wrong body, but the punch still hit his arrow.


    This time, I could no longer suppress the blood gas in my body. As soon as my throat was sweet, it gushed out directly.


    "You''re cheating on me?"


    Xu Feng didn''t continue to attack, but Xia Haoyi was unwilling. His face darkened instantly and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s too cruel. Childe Xia kindly asked you to be so scheming. Such a person is too hateful!"


    At this time, some practitioners who were watching around were scolding Xu Feng loudly. For a moment, there were four curses, but Xu Feng ignored them at all.


    "No, no, brother Xia misunderstood!"


    Waving his hand again and again, Xu Feng continued with an apologetic smile on his face: "in fact, this is my unique skill. It is called Piao Piao boxing. It pays attention to the combination of virtual and real, and erupts strength at the last moment. If brother Xia thinks this fist is bad, I don''t need it!"


    "This hick is so hateful!"


    Xia Haoyi clenched his teeth, but as the saying goes, he didn''t hit the smiling face. In the face of Xu Feng, who was full of laughter, he was embarrassed to attack and could only scold in his heart.


    In fact, no matter Zhao long or Lu Yifu, they all know that where Xu Feng has any floating fist, it is just a punch made by the combination of virtual and real. Listening to Xu Feng''s nonsense, Zhao long felt that it was too happy to have Xu Feng as a brother.


    "The next punch, you hit me with your most powerful strength. You can''t use your original punch!"


    In desperation, Xia Haoyi could only be soft again and said in a deep voice. At this moment, he even regretted that he had to pretend to be a gentleman and let Xu Feng punch three times.


    In fact, he is too confident. He never thought that Xu Feng''s strength should be so strong. Coupled with some contempt, he will suffer losses under Xu Feng''s hands.


    In the past, too many people knew Xu Feng in Zhongzhou and knew the horror of his strength. It was impossible to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Now in Nanling, no one knows Xu Feng at all, so this time it was very smooth to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Brother Xia, in fact, you don''t have to force it, really! I also punched you for nothing, or even the previous three punches. I always think it''s a little invincible!"


    Xu Feng scratched his head and reluctantly said that at the moment, he is the embodiment of justice, a good man who is unwilling to take advantage of others. In that case, if Zhao long had not negotiated with him, I''m afraid Zhao long would not believe it.


    "Come on, if you can''t even stand your three fists in Lingyuan territory, won''t I, a young genius in Nanling, cry in vain?"


    After two punches, Xia Haoyi naturally didn''t want to give up. He ruined his reputation and asked Xu Feng to do it again.


    But this time, before Xu Feng moved, he moved first. The blood gas in his body billowed and the muscles bulged, as if he were going to break his robe, full of a sense of strength.


    "There are really such silly people in this world. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it!"


    Xia Youlan sighed in her heart, shook her head and looked at Xia Haoyi with sympathy.


    The strength of the first two fists may be strong, but Zhao Long knows better that Xu Feng hasn''t exhausted his strength. Now Xia Haoyi has let Xu Feng exhaust his strength. It seems that Xia Haoyi will be disabled if he doesn''t die this time.


    "Brother Xia, do I really want my hand?"


    Xu Feng clenched his fist, then relaxed and asked uncertainly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just come!"


    Xia Haoyi roared and said, forcibly suppressing the roar in his body. His eyes have become red. He''s cheap and good. He''s talking about Xu Feng in front of him!


    "Then I''m coming!"


    After sighing Xia Haoyi''s masculinity, Xu Feng clenched his fist again, but this time, the power on his fist was more powerful, just like a deep and bottomless lake. The sense of oppression sent out made him afraid.


    Concentrating all his strength on his fist, Xu Feng is not in a hurry to accumulate strength. In fact, he is putting pressure on Xia Haoyi.


    The time of this punch was very long. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng took the shot and blew it out.


    There was no ghost shadow step. The speed was not fast. There was only unparalleled strength. The fist rolled up the wind. There was a wind in the ear. In the eyes, Xia Haoyi was the only one.


    As Xia Haoyi said, this fist is not fancy and straight, but the power contained in it makes people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    At this moment, he regretted that he pretended to be generous and wanted Xu Feng to give three punches. At this time, he naturally knew that Zhao long and the boy in front of him were digging a pit waiting for him, and he rushed up foolishly.


    Hateful!


    In front of so many people, Xia Haoyi can''t fight back, otherwise he won''t have to say Nanling''s first genius in the future. Even an unknown younger brother Zhao long can beat him. What qualifications does he have to call himself Nanling''s first genius?


    However, Xia Haoyi had no hard regrets and his feet floated. Even when he flew out, because the speed was too fast, residual shadows filled the whole sky. Looking around, they were all residual shadows of Xia Haoyi.


    "Hum, I''ve adjusted my speed to the extreme. Even if your fist is strong, I''m afraid there''s no way to know which one is my real body! As long as you avoid this fist, it''s time for me to kill you!"


    Xia Haoyi sneered in his heart. In terms of strength, he thought he was inferior to Xu Feng, but in terms of speed, he was still very confident.


    If it were someone else, or I didn''t have the slightest confidence in so many afterimages, but for Xu Feng, they were almost the same!


    The breath of heaven and earth covered out, and he mastered all the situation in Zhongzhou. Of course, Xia Haoyi''s every move was also watched by Xu Feng.


    "There!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated, a light burst out, and the ghost step immediately flew out. Xia Haoyi had an unparalleled sense of crisis in his heart, but it was too late. Xu Feng''s fist had come to his eyes!


    "Boom!"


    A punch fell directly on his chest, as if it were a thousand kilograms of boulder. Xia Haoyi opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His body fell down from the air and hit a big pit on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    With blood splashing high, Xia Haoyi''s sternum has been deeply sunken, and his eyes are full of incredible.


    That punch made him feel the smell of destruction. He didn''t believe that such a powerful young man would be unknown and have no reputation.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Falling beside Xia Haoyi, Xia Haoyi asked softly.


    "Brother Xia, are you all right? I''m just Zhao Long''s younger brother. I used to farm at home. The name is just a code, and you don''t have to care too much. But you''re not seriously hurt. Do you want to take you to see a doctor? I''m so sorry, brother Xia!"


    Xu Feng apologized as soon as he came down, but his hands were gently patting Xia Haoyi''s chest, which made Xia Haoyi, who was seriously injured, spit out blood again and splashed Xu Feng''s face. He didn''t know whether he was angry or whether the injury was really serious.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to humiliate Xia Haoyi severely after defeating him, but on second thought, anyway, he fought on behalf of Zhao long this time. Let Zhao long come out this time!


    Moreover, the Xia family is such a huge thing that he doesn''t want to be offended when he comes here for the first time.


    "You... Give... Me... Get out..."


    After Xia Haoyi finished word by word, his neck tilted and he fainted directly. After his goal was achieved, Xu Feng ran back to Zhao long and respectfully said, "brother Zhao long, my little brother lived up to his mission and defeated brother Xia, but he didn''t fight back. It''s so embarrassing!"

 Chapter 644

    Zhao Long restrained his smile in his heart, as if comforting Xu Feng, and said, "well, don''t worry about him. It''s his poor strength. I can''t blame you!"


    Until this time, the practitioners who gathered around them reacted. Their eyes were full of incredible. Their eyes changed when they looked at Xu Feng and Zhao long.


    "Xia Haoyi can''t even hold up the three fists of one of Zhao Long''s younger brothers. It''s too exaggerated!"


    "The boy''s strength is really strong. He can willingly follow Zhao long. How strong is Zhao Long''s strength!"


    "After World War I today, Xia Haoyi''s name as Nanling''s first genius may no longer be with him!"


    For a moment, there were voices of discussion, and Zhao Long walked away with Xu Feng and others, with an extremely arrogant smile on his face. This time, he really has a long face.


    When he arrived at a remote place, Zhao long could no longer suppress his inner excitement. He hugged Xu Feng''s shoulder, laughed and said, "Xu Feng, good job. In the future, Xia Haoyi didn''t dare to come to trouble me anymore. It''s really cathartic!"


    Zhao Long doesn''t want to do such a senseless struggle, but Xia Haoyi will always haunt him if he doesn''t come forward to solve it. Now, Xu Feng comes forward, which not only solves Xia Haoyi, but also makes him win fame. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Hey, hey... Xia Haoyi is really careless. He takes three punches in a row. If I didn''t deliberately restrain my strength, the last punch would break him to pieces!"


    Xu Feng also smiled proudly. He was not joking. The last punch was only eight points of strength. If he tried his best, the punch could definitely pass through his chest. Xia Haoyi never had a chance to turn over again.


    "Two bitches!"


    Looking at the two people with a sly smile on their face, Xia Youlan couldn''t help saying nothing.


    In the past, when she was a thief, she thought she was very cheap, but now it seems that her is too low.


    "Call me next time there''s such a thing?"


    When Zhao long and Xu Feng were plotting their next goal, fengchenzi suddenly came over and said with a bad smile.


    To be honest, he is an old man and it seems too childish to do such a thing, but looking at the look of fengchenzi, he doesn''t seem to be joking at all. Obviously, he thinks such a thing is also very enjoyable.


    "OK, brother Feng, our goal next time is..."


    The three sworn brothers walked forward and whispered all the way, laughing from time to time. Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng in front of him and was very happy.


    At the beginning, the little boy really grew up. The land in Zhongzhou has faded all the childishness of Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng is really a little man. He is far superior to ordinary practitioners both in strength and mind.


    It is said that the children of poor people are in charge early, and the list on Xu Feng''s shoulder is too heavy, so he will grow up so quickly. However, he did not lose himself in a series of hatred and killing, and still maintained a pure heart, which is particularly rare for practitioners.


    The five people went all the way and soon arrived at another city. Without too much stop, Zhao Long directly hired several monsters as mounts and continued to move in the direction of the Zhao family.


    In Nanling, taming monsters is not unique. There are many monster merchants who take risks to hunt monsters, especially those who have just given birth. If you are willing to make a vow of heaven and never betray, you will leave your life. If you are not willing, you will directly erase it for a long time. Its monster will be brought back and brought up. In this way, it will become the object of enslavement by monster merchants.


    "Lingyuan territory is full of monsters as mounts. Such a life is too extravagant!"


    Xu Feng was riding a windy eagle. He was very fast. Lying on the back of the windy eagle, Xu Feng couldn''t help but exclaim.


    However, he felt that the profession of monster merchant was really not very good. After all, monsters had intelligence quotient. In doing so, they had no doubt with human traffickers.


    The more they travel in the direction of the Zhao family, the more prosperous the cities they pass through, but they have no intention to check. There is such a big movement in the Nanhai city. The Zhao family has already learned the news of Zhao Long''s return, so Zhao long will come back nonstop.


    Otherwise, at that time, his father will take dozens of experts and forcibly abduct him back, which will be bad.


    The direction of the Zhao family is called the Zhao family city. As the name suggests, the whole family city is the chassis of the Zhao family. To be exact, the people in it are all Zhao family people, more or less, with some blood connections.


    The flying speed of the monster was very fast. Five days later, they had entered zhaojiacheng. As soon as they entered zhaojiacheng, countless people ran over and gathered Zhao long together, shouting at master Zhao. Zhao Long didn''t put on airs and responded to them.


    After saying hello, Zhao Long led the way in front of them and walked through the streets towards the Zhao family residence. Soon, the Zhao family gate appeared in front of them.


    The Zhao family residence is very magnificent. If it weren''t for the two strong words of Zhao family, Xu Feng wouldn''t believe it. In front of him is Zhao Long''s home, and the team of soldiers standing at the door immediately welcomed Zhao long when they saw Zhao Long coming back.


    "Master Zhao long, I don''t know how angry I am when I know you ran out again. I think you''d better not come back. Wait until he calms down for a while!"


    The leading soldier looked around and said in a deep voice when he found no one.


    Although Zhao long has been in the Zhao family for a short time, because he doesn''t have the airs of a young master and gets along well with most people in the Zhao family City, these soldiers will give Zhao long a little help most of the time, just like a tip off in front of him.


    "Brother Xiang, I''m coming back. Are you still afraid of his punishment!"


    He patted the elder martial brother on the shoulder, and Zhao Long said with a smile.


    Indeed, from the moment he ran away, Zhao Long was destined to be scolded by his father. However, these are all fine. As long as he doesn''t fight, it''s a small thing for Zhao long. Anyway, if he is scolded by Lao Tzu, he won''t lose a piece of meat. He will still give Zhao long the training resources he should have.


    Pushing open the door of the Zhao family, Zhao Long took the lead and shouted, "Dad, mom, I''m back!"


    Not long after, a couple came out. The man was wearing a green robe and didn''t get angry. He looked like an emperor. Needless to say, this man was Zhao Long''s father. The woman Xu Niang was half old, charming and luxurious. At this time, her face was wearing a look of joy.


    "Long''er, you''re back. How are you doing outside? You really are. You don''t know to send a message back. Your father is worried about you!"


    As soon as the lady came up, she took Zhao Long''s hand and said with worry.


    "Dad, mom, I''m fine. These two are my friends..."


    After introducing each other, Zhao Long''s father was named Zhao Yuanhang and his mother was named Ma Wenyu, but from then on, Zhao Yuanhang''s face was not very good. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Zhao Long''s return. Instead, Ma Wenyu warmly greeted Xu Feng and asked questions.


    "Don''t worry, my father is like this. Just get used to it!"


    Zhao Long doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. He''s used to his father''s face. If Zhao Yuanhang changes back to a smiling face at this time, Zhao Long feels that there must be a demon when things go wrong.


    "Hum, smelly boy, don''t come back if you have the ability!"


    After all, Zhao Yuanhang couldn''t help but scold. It seemed as if he was going to pat the table the next moment.


    "What are you doing, father?"


    After gently pulling Zhao Yuanhang, Ma Wenyu finally couldn''t help complaining.


    Ma Wenyu still loves his son very much. Although Zhao long is not young, in Ma Wenyu''s eyes, he will always be a child.


    She also knows that Zhao Yuanhang looks vicious, but in fact, he is not the one who worries about Zhao Long most, but Zhao Yuanhang is a typical knife mouth and tofu heart.


    "Hum, you should spoil him. You will spoil him sooner or later!"


    Zhao Yuanhang''s face eased, and his anger seemed to dissipate a little. He opened his mouth and said to Xu Feng: "Zhao long is stubborn by nature. I hope you can take care of him for me!"


    Zhao Yuanhang is very strict with his son, but he is very polite at this time. Xu Feng and others also salute in succession. After all, the person standing in front of them is the Zhao family owner of Nanling Weizhen.


    "I don''t know whether it was Xu Feng who defeated Xia Haoyi in Nanhai city a few days ago or..."


    With that, Zhao Yuanhang asked about Haicheng a few days ago. Xu Feng nodded and said, "uncle, I''m really good, but Xia Haoyi promised to give me three fists. Who knows that once the three fists fell, he fell to the ground!"


    "I also heard... Are you Zhao Long''s little brother?"


    Zhao Yuanhang asked puzzled. Those who can worship Xia Haoyi with three fists are obviously geniuses among geniuses. He doesn''t believe that such people will be willing to bow down to others.


    Nodding, Xu Feng naturally knew that Zhao Yuanhang was worried about something and was not angry. He continued to explain: "Zhao long is indeed my sworn brother and my senior brother. According to reason, I am indeed his younger brother. I saw that Xia Haoyi was too arrogant that day, so I discussed with Zhao Long and made a fool of him!"


    "Hahaha... Good! Strength and wisdom coexist. Well done!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Yuanhang also understood what was going on and laughed. Xia Haoyi''s defeat was not only happy in Zhao Long''s heart, but also beautiful in their whole Zhao family''s face.


    In Nanling, the status of the Xia family is no different from that of the Zhao family. After fighting for so many years, there is no result. The only hope is to rest on the younger generation. Today''s Xu Feng has obviously earned a breath for their Zhao family. Therefore, Zhao Yuanhang''s attitude towards Xu Feng will be friendly.


    Zhao Yuanhang, who opened the conversation box, didn''t seem so old-fashioned. He discussed family management experience with Lu Yifu and talked about many things on the road of cultivation with fengchenzi. On the contrary, Xu Feng was hung aside and could only bury his head in eating fruit.


    About an hour later, Zhao Yuanhang and Ma Wenyu left. A 20-year-old girl appeared in front of everyone. With a cry of joy, she directly poured into Zhao Long''s arms, hugged Zhao Long tightly and said, "cousin, you''ve finally come back!"

 Chapter 645

    The man who calls Zhao long his cousin is also very delicate. Vaguely, he has a aura and a girl''s playfulness. He is also beautiful. He has a little more girl''s taste than the Xia Youlan in front of him.


    "Ma Ying, don''t do this. My friends are watching!"


    Zhao Long''s face was helpless. This cousin had the best feelings since childhood, but now she is almost 20 years old. She still likes to stick to Zhao long like a child of seven or eight years old. And Zhao Long really spoiled her. At this time, he just complained a word or two and didn''t push her away.


    "Just look, I can''t hold my cousin?"


    Ma Ying murmured. Instead of loosening it, she held it tighter. After about ten breaths, she let Zhao long go with a red face.


    After the introduction, I knew that Xu Feng came from Zhongzhou. I was surprised and asked Xu Feng what fun was there in Zhongzhou.


    "Nothing fun! Killing and setting fire is extremely cruel!"


    Xia Youlan''s eyes were cold and Xu Feng answered Ma Ying''s words first.


    She always had a premonition that as long as the woman who talked to Xu Feng could not escape the fate of being captured, so Xia Youlan pretended to be ferocious and wanted to scare away Ma Ying.


    However, Xia Youlan obviously underestimated Ma Ying''s psychological tolerance. After a series of terrible stories about Zhongzhou, Ma Ying was not afraid, but excited.


    "Good! Good! Next time you go back, you must take me. My cousin doesn''t take me to play. It''s so boring to leave me in zhaojiacheng!"


    Ma Ying looked at Zhao Long discontentedly and muttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Youlan was speechless. She always thought that the girls in such rich families were flowers in the greenhouse and thought that the outside world was beautiful. Now, as soon as she saw it, it was so.


    The next time, Xu Feng lived in Lu''s house. Zhao Long took them to play in Zhao''s city for ten days. Xu Feng proposed to leave. After all, they came to Nanling to look for Lu Li. Such a delay has been gone for two or three months, and Lu Li hasn''t received any news yet.


    "Early tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to a place where the news is very well-informed. It''s more convenient to inquire about news there. I believe there will be news from Luli!"


    Zhao Long was not reluctant, but offered to take the initiative to help.


    "Is uncle Zhao willing to let go? If not, forget it!"


    They also saw Zhao Yuanhang''s harshness to Zhao long these days, so Xu Feng still hesitated at this time.


    After waving his hand, Zhao Long said indifferently, "don''t worry. Anyway, he will get used to it slowly. I can''t do it if I want to stay in the Zhao City every day. It''s OK to come back and have a look occasionally!"


    Young people have a world of young people. The world Zhao Long yearns for is free and unrestrained, but it really doesn''t mean much in the Zhao family at present.


    In the evening, Xu Feng directly found Zhao Yuanhang and explained the situation to him. Zhao Yuanhang also agreed. In fact, he didn''t object to Zhao Long''s going out for experience, just because Zhao Long was not in the family all the year round and couldn''t get in touch with him. He was worried.


    As a big family, there are many enemies. After all, I am somewhat worried that Zhao long will be killed by his enemies.


    It is said that father''s love is as heavy as a mountain. At this time, Zhao Yuanhang''s feeling to Xu Feng is such a feeling. As the head of the family, he should pay attention to many affairs in the family. If he cares about his son, he can only be "imprisoned" in the family.


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Zhao Long''s strength is very strong, no less than Xia Haoyi, and we move forward together and have a certain self-protection ability. You can rest assured!"


    After all the explanations, Xu Feng took out the sound clock again. After the two sides left their breath, Xu Feng left after saying goodbye.


    In fact, Xu Feng is not used to find Zhao Yuanhang, but he can see Zhao Yuanhang''s worry about Zhao long. As Zhao Long''s good brother, Xu Feng naturally has such a responsibility. More importantly, Xu Feng lacks father''s love since childhood and doesn''t want to see a father worrying about his son every day.


    The next day, when it was slightly bright, Zhao long found several of them and sneaked away from the Zhao family city. The Zhao family''s soldiers had long been knowledgeable. When they saw it, they took a detour as if they hadn''t seen it.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng felt funny. In fact, Zhao Yuanhang had already learned about Zhao Long''s small movements, but he didn''t point it out, so he let Zhao Long toss about.


    This time, only Xu Feng knew about it, and the soldiers of the Zhao family felt strange, because in the past, when master Zhao Long went out, they couldn''t help scolding the owner, but this time, Zhao Yuanhang didn''t move at all.


    But Zhao Long didn''t know all this. After dawn, they had disappeared into a dense forest.


    "Zhao long, if you want to come out, just tell your father. I think he will understand you!"


    Lu Yifu has been a father for many years. There are no parents who don''t love their children. He knows this very well.


    "It''s no use. He keeps a straight face every day, as if everyone owes him money. I might as well run out and be at ease without looking at his face."


    Zhao Long waved his hand, as if he knew his father very well, and there was a touch of helplessness in his words.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng made up his mind to wake up and untie the knot between Zhao long and his son so that they wouldn''t go on like this.


    Subtly changing the topic, Xu Feng asked, "elder martial brother Zhao long, where did you say you were going to take us?"


    "It''s the ghost city of Nanling. People of all walks of life are in it. Even many big families have power in it."


    Zhao Long said in a deep voice: "the black market is not recognized by all forces in Nanling, but most practitioners know the existence of the black market. There are a mixture of fish and dragons, but there are many treasures!"


    The so-called ghost city, which is not recognized by Nanling, is also very consistent with this name and does not exist in the world.


    "How far is it from here?"


    Xu Feng''s heart is hot. If the ghost city is really as magical as Zhao Longkou said, it is not impossible to find out the news of Lu Li. It is even possible to find out the news of his mother.


    After pondering, Zhao long continued, "it''s not far away. It only takes three or five days to arrive, but the news inside is very expensive. I can''t say well. You should be mentally prepared!"


    "Well, as long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem!"


    Xu Feng nodded. Although there was not much left of his Yuanjing, there were many four pills in the storage ring. The price was not cheap. I think it should be enough.


    "OK, let''s go to the ghost city first and make a decision!"


    The five people soared into the air and flew all the way to the transnational oasis and entered a desert. Along the way, Xu Feng found that there are many high mountains in Nanling, which is quite different from the endless plains and hills in Zhongzhou.


    "The ghost city is right here!"


    Deep in the desert, looking around, it was all yellow sand. The hot sun was in the sky. Zhao Long stopped and said in a deep voice.


    "This... Here? There are no ghosts here. Do you say this is the ghost city?"


    Xia Youlan''s eyes widened and her face was unimaginable. Not only Xia Youlan, but also Xu Feng were stunned.


    Although they guessed about the location of the ghost city, they never thought it would be so remote. Moreover, there was no shadow around. It was really a ghost city.


    With a mysterious smile, Zhao Long said, "although most practitioners in Nanling know about ghost city, not everyone can go in!"


    With that, Zhao Long took a skeleton wooden card from his arms, put it in front of Xu Feng, and said, "this is the gate of the ghost city. With it, you can enter the ghost city. Otherwise, it''s useless to come here."


    "Wait! Little brother, wait!"


    Zhao Longgang was ready to urge the skeleton wooden card. A voice came. Then, a light flashed across. A man in a ragged Taoist robe fell in front of them, dressed in coarse air and said, "little brother, you have a ghost wooden card. Can you bring me in, too? I don''t have a ghost wooden card!"


    "No, you''re still here?"


    Zhao long looked at him and said with a smile.


    However, when he raised his head, Xu Feng found that the person in front of him looked familiar. Then, his thoughts returned to the blood moon mountain and almost died in the hands of the evil family!


    "Elder, but long Tianxing?"


    Xu Feng said with some uncertainty.


    "Do you know the Taoist priest? That''s great. Take me in quickly. I''m going inside. There are really important things!"


    As like as two peas entrance sage like type, the Dragon sky line also doesn''t care whether Xu Feng has promised or not, and hurriedly urges Zhao Long to let him hurry to open the entrance of ghost market. So the appearance of such a down is really hard to imagine. He was the same person who pursued the ghost and the ghost in the blood moon mountain. If it wasn''t the same breath, he would never believe it if he looked at the looks alone.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, if it''s convenient, take him with you. He once saved me!"


    It seems that their fate is really unusual, and what makes Xu Feng feel strange is how long Tianxing appeared in Nanling?


    Even if Zhao long wants to go to Zhongzhou, he must make some preparations. Otherwise, he won''t specially ask the smelter to order the fearless for him and go to Zhongzhou. However, long Tianxing is so down-to-earth that he doesn''t have any money at all. How did he come?


    Zhao Long didn''t talk nonsense. He infiltrated a trace of Yuan force into the skeleton wooden card, and then slowly flew into the air, emitting a little black light and transmitting it on the yellow sand.


    "Brush Lala!"


    The yellow sand rotates and forms a vortex, which slowly diffuses, revealing the darkness below.


    "I''ll go first. See you in the ghost city!"


    His face was flustered. Long Tianxing jumped in and immediately jumped in. Lu Yifu and others followed. When Zhao long wanted to jump in, hundreds of people appeared in the distance.


    "It turned out that he came to the ghost city to avoid being chased..."


    Zhao Long suddenly understood the situation of long Tianxing, smiled and jumped into the black hole. At the same time, he put away the skeleton wooden card, and the entrance to the ghost city was closed.


    "Damn it, long Tianxing. If you have the ability, you will stay in it all your life. As long as you come out, we will kill you!"


    The people outside were roaring and furious. It was obvious that long Tianxing had a lot of hatred with them, but the yellow sand had covered the entrance of the ghost city, and long Tianxing couldn''t hear what they were talking about.

 Chapter 646

    Ghost city, the largest underground trading market in Nanling, is under the ground, but it is brightly lit and crowded. It is not as desolate as seen outside. It is even a prosperous scene from time to time.


    "Is this really the underground world?"


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Feng and several others were surprised.


    "Everyone, I need your help this time. I''ll leave temporarily. I''ll meet you someday!"


    Long Tianxing seemed very busy. Zhao long just fell down and was ready to leave, but Xu Feng stopped him.


    "Master long, you used to kill evil people. Do you know where the leader of Luocha sect in Zhongzhou is now? Also, have you seen a woman named Lu Li in Nanling?"


    Xu Feng doesn''t know how long Tianxing came to Nanling, but what he wants to know most now is the news from Lu Li. Long Tianxing travels from south to north, and the news is broad, so Xu Feng will ask.


    "It was an accident to go to Zhongzhou that time. I''m not too clear about the power of Zhongzhou, but I''ve heard about Lu Li. A month or two ago, it seemed that there was a childe of a family who wanted to flirt with a Lu Li woman and was seriously injured!"


    Long Tianxing said slowly. After hearing this, Xu Feng was even more happy and hurriedly said, "elder long, please think clearly. Which family is the young master?"


    Lu Yifu also looked at long Tianxing with a nervous face. After all, it was his daughter. It had been hard for him for months.


    "Well... It seems to be a boy of Mei''s family in ape thunder city. His name is... Mei Yuntian!"


    After thinking for a while, long Tianxing said with great certainty.


    "It''s the Mei family!"


    In Nanling, there are also four families, namely Zhao xiameiji. These four families rank in no order, and the difference is not great. The four families play games with each other and fight openly and secretly, and never stop.


    Zhao Long''s face is gloomy. He is naturally no stranger to Mei Yuntian. His style is well known in Nanling.


    "Well, I''ve said what I should say. You can handle the rest by yourself!"


    After long Tianxing said, he disappeared into the ghost city and soon disappeared into the sea of people.


    "Let''s go. We continue to look for in the ghost market. I believe there will be more harvest!"


    No one went on. Zhao Long took the lead, turned left and right, walked through the streets for about half an hour, and came to the door of a remote house.


    In the ghost city, there are all kinds of pills and antiques. The decoration is very luxurious, but the house in front of us is incompatible with other places.


    As if he saw the doubts in Xu Feng''s heart, Zhao Long took the initiative to explain and said: "this is the place with the most news in the whole ghost city. The people here are called God operators, which are known as heaven and earth, omniscient and very powerful!"


    Pushing the door in, a small old man sat on the ground, holding a crutch and closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was thinking or meditating again.


    The house was very simple and extremely gray. Zhao long seemed to be familiar with the road here. He greeted Xu Feng, found a chair nearby, sat down, didn''t speak, and waited quietly.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the divine operator slowly opened his eyes. Zhao long just wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the divine operator: "you guys, let''s go. I can''t do anything about the news you want!"


    "What? You don''t know?"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Before coming here, you can tell them a little bit of news when you meet long Tianxing, but now the so-called omniscient divine operator has this attitude. At this time, Xu Feng has only one idea in his heart, that is, the divine operator is unwilling to tell them.


    "Master shensuanzi, we are familiar with them. They are all my life and death friends and can be trusted. Just tell them! Naturally, there is no lack of reward!"


    With that, Zhao Long took out more than a dozen four grade pills from the storage ring, each of which was a top grade. These pills were naturally refined by Xu Feng. Xu Feng gave them all to Zhao long before entering the ghost market.


    "Alas..."


    The old man sighed and continued: "brother Zhao long, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I can''t do anything. If I say it, I''ll lose my life!"


    "How dare you threaten people in the ghost city?"


    Zhao Long''s eyes immediately cooled down, pondered for a moment, and asked, "who threatens you? When I tell my father and eradicate him, you naturally don''t need to worry!"


    However, the divine operator shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that man is not even the master of the Zhao family. No one in the whole Nanling will be his opponent..."


    This seemingly fearful word, however, fell in the ears of Xu Feng and others, but it was like a heavy bomb. What they came to inquire about was the news of Lu Li and the leader of Luocha sect, which was naturally related to the evil cult.


    Now, when the divine alchemist says this, it obviously means that the people behind the leader of Luocha gate are extremely powerful!


    In the past, the evil cultivation of the lonely family came from Nanling. Although I thought that the leader of Luocha sect had a backstage, I didn''t expect that even Zhao Yuanhang was not an opponent.


    You know, Zhao Yuanhang, as the head of the Zhao family in Nanling, is one of the best in Nanling. Now, it is conceivable how much weight the divine teller has to say.


    "Have you seen that man?"


    Zhao Long asked in a deep voice.


    The divine teller shook his head and said, "he seems to be thousands of miles away, but in his dream, he seems to stand in front of me. It''s very real. With this hand alone, he can guess that his strength is stronger than your father."


    Ghost city is said to be an underground world. In fact, it can be said to be another space. The man mentioned by the divine alchemist can do it. After listening to it, Xu Feng''s face is even more ugly.


    "Do you know anything about my mother?"


    Xu Feng didn''t give up. He spoke again, but the answer was still shaking his head.


    "In that case, we won''t force our predecessors. We''ll just leave!"


    With that, Zhao Long nodded and was ready to leave. He didn''t even take those level-4 pills away. This is the rule. When they come to God operator, they must be paid whether they ask for news or not. Moreover, this seemingly useless news makes Xu Feng understand how powerful the people they are going to face!


    "Zhao long, I advise you to keep away from this boy in the future, otherwise you will only cause trouble!"


    At the moment of stepping out of the door, the diviner said in a hoarse voice, pointed his crutch at Xu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Being watched by such a powerful evil cult and evil Xiu, Xu Feng''s life will be hard in the future. Even if that person wants to kill Xu Feng, he doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "You are worried about my affairs!"


    Zhao Long frowned. Although he was a little unhappy in his heart, he didn''t say anything. He turned and left the house of shensuazi.


    He came in a rush and came back in a bad mood. He knew nothing about the whereabouts of the leader of Luocha sect except a trace of Lu Li from long Tianxing''s mouth. Moreover, for no reason, there was another person who didn''t know his strength and geometry. It was really difficult to do.


    "Will this God have a holiday?"


    For a long time, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "No, the news of the divine Alchemist is very accurate, otherwise it won''t be called omniscient in heaven and earth!"


    Shaking his head, Zhao long continued, "you don''t have to worry. The man mentioned by the divine calculation son may not be so powerful. If he kills you, I will protect you!"


    Zhao Long''s words are equivalent to indicating his position. He is telling Xu Feng that even if the enemy Xu Feng wants to face is very strong, Zhao long will still stand on his side and be fearless.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, thank you!"


    Barely showing a smile, the burden in Xu Feng''s heart became heavier. After all, this is the most powerful enemy in the dark. He doesn''t know when he will jump out and kill him!


    "Feng''er, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You''ve done well!"


    Seeing Xu Feng in such a state, Lu Yifu couldn''t help sighing. He patted him on the shoulder and said softly.


    Xu Feng is not a pessimistic person. On the contrary, the more frustrated he is, the more brave he is. The more bumpy and muddy the road ahead, the more he wants to break through and restrain his mood. The five people wandered around the ghost city for a day. After buying some rare medicinal materials, they left the ghost city.


    Strangely, long Tianxing appeared and disappeared. He wandered in the ghost city for a day and didn''t see him again.


    "Stop!"


    Stepping on the desert again, the hot sun had already sunk, the full moon hung high, the breeze blew gently, rolled up bursts of gauze, and several explosions came as soon as several people appeared on the desert.


    "You dare to help that smelly Taoist escape. I don''t think you want to live!"


    Another person scolded angrily. Obviously, they are the group of people waiting for long Tianxing here, but long Tianxing didn''t wait, but they recognized Zhao long.


    "Get out!"


    Xu Feng was in a bad mood. Now he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all, and said coldly.


    "Hey, boy, I''m not a big man, but I have a big voice. Do you know what grandpa Buddha does? Be careful, I can''t recognize your parents!"


    A skinny man came out of the crowd and shouted angrily. Zhao long wanted to teach him a lesson, but Xu Feng grabbed him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, let me come!"


    Among these ten people, one is half a step back to the yuan realm, and the other is the great perfection of the Lingyuan realm.


    Xu Feng has been depressed for a long time. Now he is in a bad mood. Naturally, he wants to vent. At this time, someone happens to come to the door. Xu Feng will not let go.


    Put his eyes on the skinny monk, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold, as if he had no feelings. He said, "now you regret it, or it''s still in time, otherwise, you can only die!"


    "Funny! I''ll be afraid of you!"


    With a sneer, the practitioner didn''t take Xu Feng''s threat into his eyes, and kicked out without warning.


    "Hum! Die!"


    As soon as he grasped the practitioner''s hand, Xu Feng hummed coldly, like a tong, firmly clamped him. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free from Xu Feng''s bondage.


    "Click, click!"


    Xu Feng''s hand was working hard, followed by the man''s scream. His face became distorted because of the pain from his hand.

 Chapter 647

    "Let go! You let go!"


    The monk scolded loudly. Up to now, he still looked arrogant and didn''t think Xu Feng was powerful.


    But the faces of those people behind him sank and said coldly, "I advise you to let go of him. You leave here. From now on, you and I have nothing to do!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng raised his mouth and said, "what if I don''t let go?"


    It''s funny that these people came to trouble first, but now they want them to leave. If it was in the past, it''s OK. But Xu Feng is in a bad mood now, that''s no wonder.


    "If you don''t let go, you''re looking for death!"


    A middle-aged man stood up, his face was angry, and said coldly that they were also not good to provoke. Now it is rare that he didn''t want to make trouble, but Xu Feng didn''t let go, which really made him angry.


    "Well, I''ll show you today!"


    With a roar, Xu Feng suddenly increased his strength, directly pinched the practitioner''s hand bone, kicked him out with one foot, and his breath rolled up like a sea wave. The big robe was extremely powerful without wind.


    "Ah!"


    The scream came from the healer with broken hand bone. He vomited blood in his mouth, endured the pain, and said with great resentment: "help me kill him, help me kill him!"


    In front of these practitioners, they all returned to the yuan realm half a step. Naturally, they would not be afraid of Xu Feng''s small perfection in the Lingyuan realm. For a moment, they all surrounded and stared at Xu Feng coldly.


    "I really want to die..."


    Zhao Long shook his head slightly and said something gently in his heart.


    As early as the later stage of Lingyuan territory, Xu Feng tried his best to resist and return to Lingyuan territory. His strength can be called against the sky. Now he has broken through to the small perfection of Lingyuan territory. I''m afraid no one in Lingyuan territory has been his opponent for a long time.


    However, those people had no premonition of the coming danger. Instead, they stared at Xu Feng cruelly. Their eyes were full of arrogance, as if Xu Feng was the meat on their chopping board.


    "Do it!"


    The middle-aged cultivator seemed to be the leader of these people. After a loud cry, all the cultivators moved. For a moment, Yuan force surged and rolled up bursts of wind and sand on the desert.


    "Dripping palm!"


    "Ghost fist!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of attacks swept through Xu Feng. Such an attack simply wanted Xu Feng''s life as soon as it was launched. It can be said that it is not poisonous.


    But Zhao Long didn''t make any moves at all, because they knew that Xu Feng could cope with these attacks.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless attacks were great on Xu Feng, making a violent explosion. Yuan force rolled and space twisted, as if it were the end of the world.


    The explosion lasted about a quarter of an hour, and the few half steps back to Yuanjing slowly stopped. One of them was still laughing and saying, "I''m afraid you''ve been blown to pieces now, boy who overestimates your strength!"


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and Xu Feng''s body gradually exposed. His coat was broken and his strong chest was exposed. Blood red and golden yellow intersected, and his skin was extremely domineering and expressionless, as if he had no feeling for all this.


    "How is that possible?"


    Those practitioners who originally showed a happy face were stunned and looked incredible. They really hadn''t seen it. It''s amazing that a little perfect in the Lingyuan realm can stand in front of him like no one else after withstanding the attacks of so many powerful people.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Looking at the people in front of him with contempt, Xu Feng made fun of him quietly, and the look of ridicule in his eyes was not disguised.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    A monk took the lead in returning to his mind, clenched his fist, swept out with a fist, brought up bursts of vigorous wind, and was extremely overbearing. At the same time, he didn''t stop, his body flashed, and flew out. It was as if there was a big road around him on his fist. He opened and closed, and was extremely fierce, sweeping towards Xu Feng.


    If this practitioner is in Zhongzhou, he must be an expert in dominating one side. Even being the leader of a big sect is not too much, but in Nanling, he can only be an errand runner.


    The state has improved, but his strength is obviously not as good as that of Gu Xin''an. After all, Gu Xin''an is the head of the family and has countless cultivation resources. Even under the same state, he is the best of the strong.


    Gu Xin''an died in Xu Feng''s hands. The practitioner in front of him was not a problem in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    His eyes were fixed and looked at him rushing over. Suddenly, Xu Feng''s body disappeared. After breaking through the small perfection of Lingyuan realm, his speed was fast to the extreme after casting the ghost step!


    "Xiao Luo, back!"


    Someone over there is shouting, but it''s too late!


    The figure suddenly appeared behind the practitioner. Xu Feng swept away and directly cut a pair of foot bones into fractures. With a scream, he fell down from the air and screamed repeatedly.


    "Rubbish!"


    Compared with those people, Xu Feng''s hot blood factor was completely mobilized. At the moment, he just wanted to fight and release his unhappiness. That middle finger wanted their attack to be more violent.


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    Although I don''t know why Xu Fengqiang went so far, they were not good men and women. Now they were provoked by Xu Feng, and their anger surged out. As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the remaining four or five practitioners rushed out.


    Either his companion was hurt by Xu Feng, or Xu Feng was too arrogant. This attack was obviously more ferocious than the first time, and there was even a lot of murderous spirit condensed in it.


    But these have no effect on Xu Feng. Twist the ghost step and shuttle back and forth among several people. The speed is extremely fast, while those people are dazzled by fireworks, which is basically Xu Feng''s speed.


    "Ah!"


    A man screamed. The next moment, his hands had drooped down, but Xu Feng''s body had already appeared in another direction and looked at them with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. A Lingyuan realm was small, complete and easily abandoned three and a half steps to return to the yuan realm. He even suspected that Xu Feng had hidden his strength.


    Other practitioners were afraid to look at Xu Feng and didn''t dare to come forward without authorization. After all, Xu Feng''s strength was too strong.


    Originally, Xu Feng didn''t want to tell them his name, but on second thought, he forced the leader of Luocha sect to leave his hometown and come to Nanling. His hatred for himself is definitely not low. Anyway, there is no way to find him now. It''s better to take this opportunity to spread the news of his coming to Nanling, or he may take the initiative to find himself!


    For a moment, Xu Feng thought of many things, so he said in a deep voice, "Zhongzhou Xu Feng, if you have any skills, just make it out!"


    "Zhongzhou Xufeng?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man in front of him with a gloomy face. He promised that he had never heard of this name before. However, a powerful young monk like him should have a certain popularity in Nanling, but why is he so unknown!


    "Yes, remember the name and how I beat you today!"


    With that, Xu Feng moved again. He had a plan in his heart. He was not ready to hide his clumsiness. His strength condensed on his fist and waved his fist wantonly. The sound of prison fist blew between heaven and earth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound became more and more urgent. When the eight sounds exploded and completely fell, the surrounding practitioners screamed, spit out a mouthful of hot blood, directly poured out, fell into the desert, and constantly twitched. Obviously, they had been seriously injured.


    "What!"


    If Xu Feng''s strength had exceeded his expectations before, this time, he already felt that Xu Feng was a strong man in the early stage of returning to Yuan territory!


    One set of martial arts, one punch at a time. Only the strong at the early stage of returning to Yuan territory can do this.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man with a smile, Xu Feng said softly.


    He didn''t kill other practitioners. After all, he had to spread his name with the help of several people in front of him. Moreover, Xu Feng had no great feud between life and death with them. There was no need to kill them and increase their evil.


    The middle-aged man said nothing and looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy face, but he was thinking about whether to make a move or not.


    If he does it, he may end up with several people in front of him. If he doesn''t do it, he just watches his brothers being beaten, but he ignores it. He doesn''t have to mix in in the future.


    "Afraid of you? How can I be afraid of you?"


    Determined in his heart, the middle-aged man Hong Liang stepped out and came directly to Xu Feng''s eyes. They were facing each other from a distance and the battle was imminent.


    As soon as the so-called master makes a move, he knows whether there is. Hong Liang''s speed just now is not slow. Xu Feng knows that he is definitely a strong practitioner, which is different from those ordinary goods lying on the ground.


    "Hong Kou''s people?"


    When Zhao long heard the name, he couldn''t help whispering.


    Hong Kou, another force in Nanling, in addition to the four families, there are countless small forces in Nanling. The leaders of these people are all powerful people. They don''t want to depend on others, so they set up their own mountain gate.


    Hong Kou''s boss is said to be a genius in a second rate family. Later, he didn''t know what was going on. He fell out with the family and directly turned out of the family, became a bandit and established Hong Kou.


    "Boy, you still know the goods. Advise your friends. Let''s forget today. It''s irrelevant in the future. How about it?"


    Hong Liang thought Zhao Long knew Hong Kou''s power and wanted to find a step down. He quickly said that he really didn''t want to fight with Xu Feng!


    "Well... My friend has a stubborn temper. You''d better have a good fight with him!"


    Zhao Long waved helplessly, looked at Hong Liang helplessly, and said he couldn''t help.


    Although he can''t know what Xu Feng is thinking at this time, for what Xu Feng does, his brother is supported by 10000 people, not to mention Hong Kou, who can''t beat any Kou. After all, the Zhao family is rich and powerful in Nanling!

 Chapter 648

    Another look of resentment rose in Hong Liang''s heart. He thought he could avoid World War I, but the young man in front of him didn''t buy it at all and couldn''t help but let him gnash his teeth.


    "Then come!"


    The loud voice fell, and there was no nonsense. He stood proudly in the void. His eyes were like electricity. He looked at Xu Feng straight, and his momentum rolled and moved.


    Although he didn''t want to fight, since he decided to fight, he was also fearless of Xu Feng. After all, he was a small captain among Hong Kou, and his strength was naturally stronger than that of other practitioners.


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    With a roar, Xu Feng clenched his fist and splashed fire in his hand. Lightning was condensed on his fist. The strong wind blew wildly in the desert, rolled up bursts of sand and lingered around Xu Feng. His fist was ready to go.


    "Thunder palm!"


    Hongliang didn''t mean to give in. He pinched his hands and made a decision. The powerful force condensed above his palm. He pushed his hands forward, and a thunder and lightning came out of his hands. It exploded between heaven and earth and swept away like a blue dragon.


    "Come on!"


    Strong and strong relative, Xu Feng not only did not retreat, but felt very excited. He shouted, his fist rushed out directly, and the two attacks hit each other hard.


    "Boom!"


    Fenghuotianlei fist directly tore the explosive thunder palm and continued to sweep forward, but there was no panic in Hongliang''s eyes. He quickly pinched a seal in his hand. On the void, lightning formed again and continued to rush forward.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder palm directly submerged Xu Feng, and the powerful force constantly bombarded his skin. In an instant, a trace of blood seeped out of his skin.


    Xu Feng''s body is tempered by lightning. He has already had a certain immunity to lightning, but he was hurt in the loud attack. This loud attack is also powerful.


    Hong Liang easily avoided Xu Feng''s fenghuotianlei fist and was not hurt at all.


    The thunder and lightning slowly retreated and dispersed. Xu Feng was covered with blood. He smiled and said, "it''s my mistake!"


    Indeed, later, Xu Feng found that fenghuotianlei boxing did not really tear the explosive thunder boxing, but disappeared in the void. If he found it carefully, he could still detect it.


    "You''re strong, but you''re a little worse!"


    He got a little sweetness, said softly with a smile on his face, but he didn''t despise it in his heart.


    He knew the power of exploding thunder palm. If he was a general small perfect practitioner in Lingyuan territory, he would be able to kill him out of guard, and Xu Feng was only injured. This alone has explained his strength.


    "Really? Then let me show you my real strength!"


    The blood flowed downstream, but Xu Feng''s war intention was provoked by the blood. With a smile, the ghost moved, the speed increased sharply, and came to the bright eyes in an instant.


    Hong Liang was surprised and quickly punched out, but Xu Feng''s body flashed and left a residual shadow in place. He suddenly appeared in another place without stopping. He appeared again on Hong Liang''s side. Hong Liang had no way but to continue to resist.


    Like the last time, there was still no effect. Xu Feng had already quit. Next, Xu Feng used this method to leave injuries on Hong Liang from time to time, but Hong Liang could only be beaten passively and had no resistance at all.


    Stepping on the ghost step, Xu Feng''s speed is too fast. Residual shadows dazzle him. He doesn''t know which is Xu Feng''s real body and which is residual shadow.


    "Enough!"


    Being beaten by Xu Feng, Hong Liang couldn''t stand it any longer. He gave a loud drink and shook Xu Feng back. Now he is in a state that he has strength and has no place to go out. He is extremely oppressed!


    "Now, tell me, whose strength is worse?"


    Xu Feng smiled at Hong Liang and said softly.


    Of course, Hong Liang won''t admit it. Even if he loses, he can''t lose face.


    "Don''t give me these empty ones. If you have the ability, you will have a good fight with me. How about a pure yuan force competition?"


    Hong Liang shouted loudly. In fact, when he put forward this request, he had taken a big advantage. His realm was higher than that of Xu Feng. In theory, Yuan Li would be deeper than that of Xu Feng. When competing, it was Xu Feng who suffered the loss.


    Without any excuse, Xu Feng nodded and said, "since you want to fail in another way, why don''t I do it?"


    For others, Yuanli may become a shackle in battle, but Xu Feng''s Dantian, after expansion, doesn''t need to worry about this problem at all!


    "Crazy!"


    With an angry scold, Hongliang''s hands trembled slowly, drew a big circle in the void, and then turned into a complex gossip chart. Yuan force lingered, ice and fire mingled, and the two extreme forces were perfectly united at the moment.


    "Cold ice and fire palm!"


    With a loud roar, his hands pushed forward, the cold ice and fire palms took off, quickly enlarged, and swept away towards Xu Feng. Not only that, it exuded a terrible smell, which overwhelmed Xu Feng, reducing his speed by a few points.


    If the breath of heaven and earth and the decision to break the sky were used, Xu Feng would not be afraid of this degree of coercion, but he didn''t. There were too many repressed emotions in his body and he needed an opportunity to release them. Now, it''s the best opportunity!


    Xu Feng danced with both hands and decided to fight from his hands one by one. The flame palm was displayed by him, bathed in thunder and lightning, and blew out with a fist in the face of cold ice and fire palm like a god of war.


    As if to tear this piece of heaven and earth, the thunder and lightning are roaring and rolling up gusts of wind. The heaven and earth seem to solidify at this moment. The only thing moving is the roaring thunder. There are two attacks colliding together, breaking out an incomparably powerful sound of explosion.


    "Boom!"


    The three forces of cold ice, fire and lightning entangled each other in mid air. Xu Feng stepped back several steps, and the blood gas in his body was churning. Finally, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The combination of yin and softness is invincible in the world. This is a saying spread in the world of practitioners. When the two forces of one Yin and one softness are combined, a powerful force will break out. Today''s sonorous is obviously moving towards this goal.


    Hong Liang didn''t spit blood, but his face turned white and his body was shaky. This attack could be said that Xu Feng was two points weaker, but he didn''t suffer fatal damage.


    "Half a step back to Yuan territory... Really strong!"


    Erase the blood from his mouth, Xu Feng said softly.


    It can be said that returning to the yuan realm half a step is the great perfection of the Lingyuan realm. The difference is that he has a deeper understanding of heaven and earth. Today''s brilliance can intuitively reflect this problem. If he doesn''t have a deep understanding of heaven and earth, he can''t show the cold ice and fire palm at all!


    "Hum!"


    Hong Liang didn''t speak, but snorted coldly. He can become a small leader. Naturally, he has great strength.


    "Brother Liang, kill him! Avenge the brothers!"


    The younger brothers on the ground roared in unison, and the crowd was excited, but Hongliang ignored them.


    Kill Xu Feng? Don''t even think about it!


    Zhao long and several others are eyeing. If there is any accident in Xu Feng, only the old man who is as calm as water can wipe them out in the desert. At that time, no one will know where the bones are buried.


    In fact, today''s Hongliang only hopes that Xu Feng can quickly end this battle and don''t continue.


    "Come again!"


    Xu Feng didn''t do what Hong Liang wanted. After a loud roar, he pinched the seal in his hand again, but this time, what he mobilized was the great silence!


    The gray yuan force, accompanied by thunder and lightning, slowly gathered Xu Feng on his hands. As soon as it appeared, a soul swallowing momentum swept the whole desert. Looking at the gray yuan force in Xu Feng''s hands, he was full of power and fear.


    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    Just a moment before Xu Feng was about to put out the silent palm, Hong Liang immediately opened his mouth and said.


    He knows that he will never be the opponent of this attack. If he wants to face hard, his life is likely to be lost, so now he has to ask for mercy, although it is a very embarrassing thing!


    In fact, Xu Feng didn''t want to kill Hong Liang. He just wanted to try the power of gray yuan force. You know, the power of gray yuan force after absorbing lightning is better, but Xu Feng didn''t try.


    But he never thought that relying on the breath alone, he could frighten one and a half steps back to the yuan territory. Even he was extremely surprised by such a momentum.


    "Didn''t admit defeat!"


    Xu Feng frowned, the silent war sent out black light, haunted by lightning, and rushed out in an instant.


    "It''s up to you to kill or cut! Anyway, I''m not an opponent!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Hong Liang stood there without a trace of movement in the face of such an attack.


    His hands retracted into his robe and his powerful fist clenched. In fact, he was extremely afraid, but he had to pretend a calm look on his face, that''s all.


    He gambled again that Xu Feng didn''t kill other practitioners, so he wouldn''t kill him. If he hid right, he could pick up a life. If he gambled wrong, he would die under this palm!


    "Hoo!"


    When the wind blew, he closed his eyes in despair, but the attack didn''t fall. He opened his eyes in doubt, but found that the silent palm stopped five inches in front of him.


    "I... Won the bet... Don''t die!"


    I was relieved. My hands had already been covered with sweat. I couldn''t help whispering in my heart.


    "You won!"


    Like a big hand, the silent palm was directly taken back by Xu Feng and said softly.


    Although Hongliang''s strength is not strong, he guessed the enemy''s mind very accurately. If he hadn''t guessed that Xu Feng wouldn''t kill them, Hongliang wouldn''t dare to stop here anyway and let Xu Feng torture him.

 Chapter 649

    "Thank you for not killing me, young Xia!"


    Hong Liang was also happy and bowed directly. After all, just now, he was just a line away from death.


    Hong Liang is not a fool. He knows that Xu Feng and he have been shaking for so long, but he didn''t kill them. It''s definitely for the purpose. After thanking Xu Feng, he continues to say, "I don''t know what you need help from villains, young Xia?"


    He picked up a life under Xu Feng''s hand. Hong Liang took away his violence and was extremely respectful. Although he had never heard of Xu Feng''s life, his ability to fight beyond the rank showed that Xu Feng was not an ordinary person.


    If Xu Feng is a member of a large family, maybe he can take this opportunity to make friends. If not, Xu Feng is still young and has boundless potential in the future. Don''t offend even if he can''t be a friend.


    Although Hong Liang is a small man in Hong Kou, it doesn''t mean that he is hard to use his mind. On the contrary, he is very smart. Otherwise, he won''t stand there and let Xu Feng attack him.


    "How knowledgeable!"


    Smiling in his heart, Xu Feng said, "I just need you to tell the whole Nanling people that my name is Xu Feng, from Zhongzhou. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Hong Liang nodded again and again, but his heart was speechless. Such a simple thing is just a piece of work. Xu Feng said it early in the morning and ended it. He had to fight here.


    "Besides, why did you chase the Taoist priest?"


    Thinking of long Tianxing, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking a question again. It was obvious that Hong Kou and long Tianxing had a special holiday when they could wait here for such a long time.


    With a slight sigh, Hong Liang continued: "Everyone knows that our guild leader is a genius of the Hong family. Later, although he betrayed the Hong family and established the Hong Kou, in the final analysis, he is still a member of the Hong family! This smelly Taoist talks every day about the change of the sky. He will steal the ancestral Tomb of the Hong family later! Now not only the Hong Kou and the Hong family, but also the whole Nanling regard him as a public enemy. Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you You''d better be careful! "


    "Lying trough!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart. His impression of long Tianxing plummeted, especially Xu Feng. In his impression, long Tianxing was like a great hero in the past, but now


    Whether practitioners or ordinary people, they are always mortals. The dead are great. Digging people''s graves is a matter of great disrespect.


    "This thing... Is very excessive!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng said, after all, it''s reasonable for Hong Kou to chase and kill long Tianxing. He couldn''t help but come up and beat them up. When he calmed down, he felt embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s leave first. I''ll do what Shaoxia ordered!"


    After all the things were explained clearly, Hong Liang didn''t stop. He helped his men and slowly disappeared into everyone''s vision.


    "Long Tianxing... You need to take good precautions in the future!"


    Zhao Long whispered softly. After all, he didn''t have a good impression of long Tianxing. Now he is said by Hong Liang. He thinks it''s necessary to be on guard for the ancestral tombs of the Zhao family.


    "Little brother, I know you. You are Zhao long, the young master of the Zhao family!"


    As soon as Zhao Long''s voice fell, the voice of long Tianxing came over and looked around. I don''t know when he has appeared behind the people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master long, you... What''s the matter with stealing the ancestral tomb!"


    After all, long Tianxing is a life-saving benefactor for Xu Feng. Xu Feng can''t open his mouth and scold. He can only ask with a little embarrassment.


    Unexpectedly, long Tianxing didn''t care at all. He waved his hand and said, "I''m looking for something. It''s extremely important and may be related to the fate of the whole Nanling. Unfortunately, I haven''t found it yet!"


    "The goods are really dangerous!"


    Zhao Long was surprised and hurriedly ran out of the way. He didn''t want to get close to long Tianxing. If long Tianxing really stole the Zhao family''s ancestral grave, they might have to face each other!


    "But you don''t have to dig other people''s ancestral tombs!"


    Xu Feng asked tentatively. After all, people and gods are angry about such things. Xu Feng doesn''t want to see his life-saving benefactor being chased and cut down by the whole Nanling people.


    "It''s all right. Why do you care so much when people die? It''s you. I''ll remind you that you''ll be in big trouble in the future!"


    Long Tianxing waved his hand and said carelessly. Then the conversation turned and focused on Xu Feng.


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Feng asked with a puzzled face.


    "I know what you think, but you tell Zhongzhou and tell others where you come from. Have you ever thought about Zhongzhou? It''s the strongest there, but half a step back to Yuanjing. What will Zhongzhou look like if these people go to Zhongzhou?"


    Fixed looking at Xu Feng, long Tianxing said positively. There was no funny look in his words. After listening, Xu Feng was silent. He really didn''t think about this problem!


    In the past, Zhongzhou had attracted the attention of the evil cult and evil repair in Nanling. Now, Xu Feng''s plan directly exposed the whole Zhongzhou. In fact, he shouldn''t.


    "Not only that, I think, everything you have in Zhongzhou will soon be dug out. At that time, it will be the beginning of your disaster!"


    Long Tianxing continued, as if he was very familiar with Xu Feng and looked at him with a little deep meaning.


    Xu Feng was silent and frowned tightly. Now he is in Nanling, but he is like a mole ant. But if the matter of breaking the sky is known by the practitioners in Nanling, needless to say, it is another fight.


    "Thank you for your advice, master long. Xu summit will handle these things!"


    At the beginning, Xu Feng just wanted to find Lu Li and didn''t consider so much. Now long Tianxing said that he knew how many problems he had to face.


    However, these are not problems for Xu Feng. Many years ago, in Zhongzhou, he was able to grow up from a small cultivator who was ravaged by others. Now he can also continue to grow. As long as he can find Lu Li, all this is worth it for Xu Feng.


    "Well... I''m gone! It''s fate to meet!"


    Long Tianxing said softly, and no longer said anything. Stepping on the vigorous step, he immediately went a few miles away and soon disappeared into the desert.


    It is worth saying that the strength of long Tianxing has not been detected by them, but from his body method, his strength is definitely much stronger than Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, why should he be afraid of Hongliang''s gang?


    "What a freak!"


    After Xu Feng whispered, he didn''t think much. The five walked together and left the desert.


    "Feng''er, it''s not a way for us to stay together all the time. Why don''t I leave alone and look for you and me separately?"


    When he came to a city, Lu Yifu said.


    After thinking carefully, Xu Feng nodded and said, "well, tell me the news with the sound clock. Be careful along the way!"


    Lu Yifu didn''t talk nonsense. After he promised, he broke through the air and left.


    "Xu Feng, Zhao long, you and my brothers have been traveling together for such a long time. It''s time for me to leave. While helping you find Luli saint, I''ll inquire about the news of my hometown. Goodbye!"


    Fengchenzi also spoke. He still had his own things to do. He came to Nanling to find the news of his hometown. Similarly, Xu Feng didn''t stay!


    "Brother Feng, remember to come to the Zhao family when you are free!"


    Zhao long is shouting loudly. Fengchenzi has stepped on the void and left quickly. In the blink of an eye, there are three left.


    "You Lan, what about you? Why don''t you follow me!"


    Looking back, Zhao Long said with a bad smile.


    "I''m not! I''m going to practice hard. Next time you see me, you''ll be surprised!"


    Xia Youlan tooted her mouth, and her eyes were full of firmness.


    She knows that Xu Feng''s battle is no longer the level she can participate in. If she wants to catch up with Xu Feng, she needs to work harder. Now, it''s time to shut down for some time.


    In Nanling, no one knows her, and no one will chase her. You can calm down and practice well, which is what Xia Youlan has been longing for.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously.


    Xia Youlan is alone. In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t trust her to wander in the Jianghu alone. After all, Xia Youlan''s beauty is not bad, and her strength is at the bottom of Nanling. In case of any accident, Xu Feng doesn''t want to see it.


    "You don''t care where I go. It''s not that I haven''t tried to travel alone!"


    With a white look at Xu Feng, Xia Youlan pretended to be free and easy.


    In fact, in her heart, she was reluctant to leave Xu Feng, but she knew it was time to settle down, otherwise she would never enter Xu Feng''s world again.


    The parting came very suddenly. In the blink of an eye, only Zhao long and Xu Feng were left. After many times of parting, Xu Feng was relieved. He knew that everyone had his own ideal and no friendship could become the fetter of the goal.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, if you want to go, go with me!"


    Looking at Zhao Long''s reluctant look and the way he didn''t want to say it, Xu Feng smiled and took the initiative to say.


    "Farewell... You''re not familiar with Nanling. I''ll show you around!"


    Zhao long, who was seen through his mind, scratched his head and said shyly.


    "Come on, hurry to chase Xia Youlan, or you won''t be able to find her if she''s gone."


    It is no secret that Zhao Long likes Xia Youlan. Of course, Xu Feng will not object. Instead, he encourages Zhao long to chase Xia Youlan.


    Xu Feng didn''t know about Xia Youlan''s feelings for him, but didn''t want to put it bluntly. He had only one Lu Li in his heart and had no spare place for others. Therefore, he only hopes that Zhao long can capture Xia Youlan''s heart so that he won''t hurt Xia Youlan.


    "Then I''ll go. If you have anything, please contact me at any time!"


    Zhao Long didn''t delay any more. After giving an order, he chased Xia Youlan in the direction of leaving. Now he is alone, but Zhao long has a great chance of success. Of course, he is reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 650

    In the twinkling of an eye, he was alone. Xu Feng didn''t mind, because he was used to wandering alone as early as in Zhongzhou.


    He took a deep breath and completely dispelled the sadness of parting. Xu Feng walked aimlessly on the street. His next goal was the Mei family in ape thunder city. After all, long Tianxing said that Mei Yuntian of the Mei family had seen Lu Li and wanted to find something. Naturally, he had to find Mei Yuntian at the first time.


    "Don''t miss the best snack in Nanling!"


    "No matter big knives or small knives, they are all three thousand yuan crystals. They are good and cheap. Come and have a look..."


    "Marshmallow, marshmallow!"


    On the street, there were all kinds of Hawking, but Xu Feng didn''t refuse. He looked here and there, bought some small things, and was ready to go back to Zhongzhou and take them back to the children of the family.


    "Shopkeeper, how do you sell Nanling map?"


    In front of a small stall, Xu Feng stopped, grabbed a jade slip in his hand, gently probed into a trace of Yuanli, found that it was a map of Nanling, and asked.


    "This is a simple version, this is a sublimation version, and this is the ultimate version. I don''t know what you want, my guest?"


    The shopkeeper is a loyal middle-aged man with low cultivation, said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Xu Feng wondered that the map was still graded, which he heard for the first time.


    In fact, practitioners have the ability to never forget. These maps are basically thrown away after reading them once.


    "The simple map is to introduce the distribution of the major forces in Nanling. The sublimation is the same, but it is much more detailed. The final version is that in addition to the distribution of forces, there are many forbidden areas in it."


    After a pause, the shopkeeper continued, "of course, the price is also different. They are 100 yuan crystal, 200 yuan crystal and 500 yuan crystal respectively."


    "What? The ultimate version of the map costs 500 yuan!"


    Xu Feng was stunned. At a glance, it was 500 yuan. It was a huge profit. Moreover, looking at his shop, the business seemed to be good. It was hard to imagine why so many repairmen came to buy maps.


    "Young man, when we do business, we focus on the goods for every penny. My map is worth the price. For you, 500 yuan crystal can''t afford to lose and be cheated. You can give me yuan crystal to inspect the goods on site. If you are dissatisfied, you can directly dismantle my pawnshop!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, the middle-aged man smiled and said slowly.


    At this moment, Xu Feng felt cheated by the honest appearance of the shopkeeper in front of him. After saying something, Xu Feng didn''t find a reason to refuse.


    "How''s it going? Young man, have you considered it?"


    Seeing Xu Feng silent, the voice of the dirty ghost came again.


    "Buy it! Give me the ultimate version!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xu Feng took out the 500 yuan crystal and put it in front of the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper decided that Xu Feng would buy it. With a smile, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Feng.


    "My guest, check the goods and see if you are satisfied!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly probes his divine knowledge into the jade slips. At present, countless information has been introduced into Xu Feng''s mind. Big forces, small forces and, more importantly, the three forbidden areas depicted in the map!


    About a quarter of an hour later, all the news disappeared into Xu Feng''s mind. After slowly waking up, Xu Feng smiled and said, "the shopkeeper is really a conscientious seller!"


    It''s really not cheap to take a look at the 500 yuan crystal, but the map has a very detailed understanding of Nanling. It''s really important for Xu Feng now. In this way, you can know where it is without Zhao Long''s navigation in the future.


    "Hehe, customers say good is really good!"


    The shopkeeper smiled. No one said anything bad about the people who bought maps here.


    Nanling''s practitioners are strong, not only because the heaven and earth yuan force here is very strong, but also an important reason. There are countless inheritance in Nanling. In the ultimate map, in addition to the three forbidden areas, there are also many suspicious places about inheritance. These are priceless treasures!


    Xu Feng was relieved to know where ape thunder city was. It was late at this time. He found a place to rest and was ready to leave here early the next morning.


    "Woo woo..."


    At midnight, a cry came from afar, illusory and ethereal, especially in the silent night.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Feng was puzzled. He gently pushed open the door and came to the yard, but he found that he didn''t know when snow had fallen outside and the temperature had fallen.


    "Woo woo..."


    The cry remained the same. Xu Feng covered up his divine consciousness. He included all the situations within a radius of thirty or forty miles into the sea of knowledge, but he didn''t find out where the cry came from. It was very strange.


    "Is there a ghost?"


    Xu Feng murmured in his heart, but his heart was more curious.


    It''s true that people have souls, but when they die, they should fall into reincarnation and will not linger in the world. Moreover, practitioners should be able to see everything from heaven to earth.


    "It''s the ghost of ginger girl!"


    An old and sad voice came and startled Xu Feng. Looking back, I didn''t know when a bent old man was standing behind him.


    "Elder, who are you? What''s the matter with the ghost of Jiang NV?"


    After Xu Feng called the old man politely, he asked about the crying. The old man was able to tell the ghost of Jiang Nu, so naturally he knew the crying.


    "Many years ago..."


    The old man seemed to fall into infinite memories. After half a ring, he said: "Jiang Nu is an ordinary woman, but her husband is not. After being kidnapped by a big bandit, she never came back. Jiang Nu looked all the way and finally died alive on the way."


    After a pause, the old man continued: "after Jiang NV died, her obsession turned into a wailing sound. She wandered around the city in front of her and moaned every night. This city is also the place where Jiang NV passed by. She always comes here once a month.


    "What a touching love story!"


    After listening to it, Xu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s hard for a practitioner to have such a big obsession. It''s really admirable that an ordinary woman can love her husband so much. At the same time, Xu Feng also feels that the fate of ordinary people is too tragic. In this world, she has no strength and is trampled on by life and death.


    "Why don''t I look for the woman I love? To some extent, you and I are the same person!"


    The old man didn''t know when to leave, leaving Xu Feng alone in the courtyard to feel the sadness of the night sky. He let the snowflakes fall on Xu Feng. He gradually closed his eyes and stood proudly in the wind and snow.


    Jiang Nu''s cry remained the same, and Xu Feng''s face was calm, as if she were telling her thoughts to each other. For a long time, the East showed the white belly of the fish, and Jiang Nu''s cry subsided, and Xu Feng opened his eyes.


    The snow didn''t know when it had stopped, and there was no snow around. Except that he was standing in the courtyard, nothing had changed around, as if last night was just his dream.


    In order to prove that what happened last night was not a dream, Xu Feng looked for the figure of the old man last night in the inn. Unfortunately, the old man disappeared like the snowflake.


    "Do you know the ghost of Jiang NV?"


    Holding a practitioner, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "What ginger ghost, silly fork!"


    The practitioner shook off Xu Feng''s hand and walked out without looking back, leaving Xu Feng alone in situ.


    "This person may not have heard last night, and others may know?"


    Xu Feng didn''t believe in evil. He asked more than ten people about the ghost of Jiang Nu, but the answers were the same. No one had ever heard of the ghost of Jiang nu.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly, but he didn''t think too much. He just thought it was a dream, cleaned up, left the Inn and set foot on the direction to ape thunder city.


    Ape thunder city is not far from where he is now. It will arrive in about three or two days. Xu Feng didn''t slow down all the way. He hurried the ghost steps alone, turned into a streamer and left quickly.


    But that night, the cry of Jiang''s ghost appeared again, making it difficult for him to sleep.


    "Is she by my side? Only I can feel it?"


    Xu Feng looked around at the dense forest, empty, and said softly in his heart.


    With this conjecture in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t make too many moves, but opened his mouth and said, "ginger, if you have any difficulties, if I can help you, just say it and I''ll do my best."


    "Can you... Hear my cry?"


    When the cry stopped, a strange voice sounded, with a trace of surprise, as if it was not transmitted to Xu Feng''s ears, but directly sounded in his mind.


    "Well, maybe only I can hear it!"


    Xu Feng said.


    Xu Feng made up his mind to help Jiang nu. First, Xu Feng didn''t want to be disturbed by crying every night. Second, he felt that Jiang Nu''s experience was very miserable. At the same time, he had a lover, but he needed to undergo such torture. It would be a good fate if he could help him find a husband and fulfill his wish.


    Xu Feng can be extremely fierce towards the enemy, but it doesn''t mean that there is no good in his heart. On the contrary, he was reborn in the fire of karma, his mind is clear, and he knows more what he should do.


    "Ding Ding..."


    A series of sounds like wind chimes came from the air, and the little blue stars gathered in front of Xu Feng to form a stunning woman. Only her eyebrows were deeply locked, and the color of bitterness was not concealed at all, which made people feel pity.


    "Young master, can you really help me?"


    Jiang nvding looked at Xu Feng with longing in her eyes.


    She can''t remember how long she wandered in time. She just wants to see his husband. Now she finally has hope. Why isn''t she anxious?

 Chapter 651

    "I''ll try my best. You and I have fate, and I have to walk in the Nanling. If I have the chance to see your husband, I can naturally help you!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said softly.


    "Childe, if you can fulfill the little girl''s wish, the little girl is willing to be an ox and horse for you in her next life and serve the childe all her life!"


    A happy look appeared on Jiang Nu''s face. She said she was going to kneel down. Xu Feng quickly used a trace of Yuan force to hold her body.


    "It''s fate for you and me to meet. These worldly rites are not needed!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng continued, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Just take me away. Where you go, I can only feel my husband''s breath. My obsession is trapped in the city before my death. I can''t escape. I can only rely on you!"


    Jiang Nu gently opened her lips and said slowly.


    This dense forest is not the place where Jiang NV came before her death. She can come here entirely because of adventure. If Xu Feng can''t see her, she will be scared after tonight.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "I need to find a place in your body to settle down. The power on your right arm is so strong that I can''t enter it. The only possibility is on your left arm!"


    When Jiang NV saw the blue Jihuo tattoo on Xu Feng''s right arm, she was afraid and didn''t dare to approach.


    "A little help, come on!"


    Sitting on the ground, Xu Feng let go of his mind and explained a blue flame. After Jiang NV was not allowed to be disturbed, he was ready to fully accept Jiang NV.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    After Jiang Nu said it, she no longer postponed it, turned into a blue light, and directly disappeared into Xu Feng''s eyebrow heart.


    In Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, Jiang NV''s body appeared, which seemed infinitely small. She looked at Xu Feng''s vast knowledge of the sea, turned into a streamer again, and rushed towards Xu Feng''s left arm.


    A cold feeling came along. Looking inside, I found that where Jiang NV had passed, her meridians attached a layer of light frost.


    "Young master, how are you? If you can''t, ginger will go out!"


    Jiang Nu''s voice broke into Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng didn''t speak, but shook her head and motioned her not to come out.


    An infatuated woman has to look for her husband after death. Such feelings are enough to make people moved and bear a little cold. What is it for Xu Feng?


    If an ordinary person suffers from the invasion of the soul for a long time, it will lead to insufficient Yang and reduced life. However, the blood gas in the practitioner''s body is like a rainbow, and the influence of the soul on them can be ignored. On the contrary, Jiang NV''s soul will be affected when she is inside, so she had to build Xu Feng''s arm into her own more suitable environment.


    For about a quarter of an hour, a blue white woman tattoo appeared on Xu Feng''s left arm, but her face was very vague and could not be seen clearly.


    Adapted to the cold on his right arm, Xu Feng waved his arm. He didn''t find any impact on his speed and strength. On the contrary, his attack was still cold.


    Jiang Nu, who has settled down, began to talk about the past with Xu Feng, and told Xu Feng about the stories that have happened in various cities over the years. She has been lonely for hundreds of years. Jiang Nu has been unable to find someone to talk to. Now, she can finally say something well.


    Unknowingly, it was daybreak. It had little impact on Xu Feng to stay up all night. He continued to go towards ape thunder city. Two days later, ape thunder city appeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    There are Mei family, one of the four families, with incomparable economic prosperity and many strong ones. Far away, you can see a black tower towering into the clouds.


    "Wangmei Pavilion!"


    This Wangmei Pavilion is a famous building in Nanling. It is not only the symbol of the Mei family, but also the inside information of the Mei family. It is said that WangMei pavilion has an 18 story trial place. No one has been able to break through it except the last owner of the Mei family. It has been four or five hundred years since now!


    "Mei family, I''m coming!"


    The streets were very prosperous, but Xu Feng didn''t stop too much and went all the way towards Wangmei Pavilion.


    The Mei family is very big and magnificent. As one of the four families, the Mei family is not weaker than the Zhao family in appearance alone. In front of the door, two stone lions are lifelike and glare at the front, which makes people awe.


    "I''m looking for young master Mei Yuntian!"


    Standing in front of the door of Mei''s house, Xu Feng saluted slightly and said.


    But the soldiers didn''t move at all. They didn''t seem to hear Xu Feng''s words. They stood in front of the door like wood and didn''t move!


    "I''m looking for young master Mei Yuntian!"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Xu Feng repeated his words again. He didn''t like Mei Yuntian, because he learned from the mouth of long Tianxing and Zhao long that this man is definitely a coyote among coyotes. Only what he did to Lu Li, Xu Feng had hatred with him before he met!


    "Get out!"


    A middle-aged personnel soldier frowned and slowly said a word. It was obvious that they would not give Xu Feng a chance to enter Mei''s house, let alone inform him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Feng''s face sank. Are the watchdog of rich people so arrogant?


    "Do you want to enter the Mei family? You don''t look at your virtue. You wear rags. It''s ridiculous to want to enter the Mei family!"


    Another soldier opened his mouth, and Xu Feng''s roar suddenly rose. He was as powerful as a rainbow and was about to take action.


    "Calm down! Calm down!"


    At the last moment, Xu Feng forced himself to calm down and whispered to himself.


    In the past, Xu Feng would have rushed up without hesitation and beat down these people in front of him, but now, he is not that childish teenager. He needs to be more calm.


    Moreover, their refusal to let Xu Feng in did not mean that Xu Feng had no way to enter. After glancing at the soldiers, Xu Feng stopped staying and went out into the distance.


    "Fool!"


    The soldiers behind him sneered with disdain and forced to break into Mei''s house. Even the owners of other families need to weigh it. It''s a joke for them that a hairy boy still wants to break through!


    Turning into an alley, the ghost dance unfolded. Xu Feng sank into the void and walked in the direction of the Mei family again.


    "What a friendly breath!"


    At this time, Jiang Nu, who was dormant in Xu Feng''s body, opened her mouth, and the ghost dance flowed in Xu Feng''s body. She unexpectedly enjoyed this breath.


    But Xu Feng had no time to pay attention to him. His body changed again and again. He came to Mei''s house again and jumped up.


    It can be said that the ghost dance is very magical. God doesn''t know it. It was relying on this skill that the hell gate town taught the most precious treasure, the great burning of heaven, which can be successfully stolen.


    But this time, the expected thing didn''t happen. It seemed as if an invisible barrier stood there, directly rebounded Xu Feng, and the ghost dance subsided and leaked out of his body.


    "Want to break into Mei''s house? Brothers, go!"


    A curtain of light appeared over the Mei family. The Mei family soldiers who guarded the door suddenly appeared in front of Xu Feng. They looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    "I said I wanted to see Mei Yuntian, but you didn''t give it to me!"


    Didn''t leave, Xu Feng said in the same deep voice.


    Mei Yuntian is the only one who can know where Lu is leaving now. Xu Feng has a certain need to see him, even if he falls out with the whole Mei family.


    "Just because you still want to see our childe? Go to hell!"


    A soldier of the Mei family took out a big knife from his waist, broke through the air, and a light flashed. The big knife had come to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng gave a cold snort, closed his hands and grabbed the broadsword in his hand. The soldier frantically mobilized his strength, but it didn''t work. Xu Feng''s strength of his hands was so strong that he couldn''t drop a penny at all.


    "With me, I want to see your childe! Get out!"


    A burst of drink, at the same time kicked a foot and fell on the soldier''s lower abdomen. He directly ejected a mouthful of blood, flew upside down and couldn''t get up again.


    Xu Feng''s strength was so strong that he broke several of his ribs in an instant. If Xu Feng hadn''t deliberately left a few points, that foot would be enough to kill him!


    "Bold!"


    The leading soldier roared, and the surprise in his eyes was replaced by anger. He clenched his fist, rolled up bursts of strong wind and swept towards Xu Feng.


    I don''t know how many years no one dared to make trouble at the door of Mei''s house. Now the young man beat a soldier of Mei''s house seriously as soon as he did it. What''s the face of Mei''s house if Xu Feng isn''t taken down?


    The more people from big families and sects care about face, sometimes face is more important than their lives!


    When the blood dragon ascended to heaven and broke the sky, Xu Feng''s momentum changed dramatically, just like a god of war. In the face of the leader''s attack, he also didn''t dodge, and a pair of fists collided directly.


    "Boom!"


    There were waves of anger around him, and Xu Feng stepped back ten steps. The hands of the leading soldier were already bloody and did not take advantage of it. After a punch, the surprised light in his eyes was more powerful, and he was a little afraid!


    As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. The humble young man in front of him is powerful and terrible. Vaguely, he feels a bit of danger, especially the golden light lingering on him. When he looks closely, it makes people afraid.


    "You guys, go together and kill him!"


    Do not want to have an accident, the leading soldier waved, four or five soldiers rushed up and surrounded Xu Feng in the center. The long gun was cold and ready to take action at any time.


    "In fact, if you let me into Mei''s house or give me a notice, I don''t want to make such a big fight. If you stop now, it''s still in time. Otherwise, if you break your arms and legs, I''m not sure!"


    After glancing at the five or six people in front of him, Xu Feng said with a slight smile.


    "If you talk wildly, aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?"


    The leading soldier sneered, his momentum radiated, his armor glittered red, and a burst of killing intention came to his face. They are all veterans in the battle field, and they are definitely not showy!

 Chapter 652

    Xu Feng''s eyebrows were also dignified. The leading soldier was a strong man who returned to the yuan territory half a step. Others were not weak. The Lingyuan territory was perfect. If he was not careful, he would suffer a loss. If he lost the war, it would be impossible to see Mei Yuntian.


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven and roared violently in his body. His blood gas was like a raging wave. The power of breaking the sky was also mobilized by the blood dragon ascended to heaven. Vaguely, the threat of the fighting emperor poured out from Xu Feng''s body, frightening those people.


    "Isn''t it against the sky for him to go on like this?"


    The leading soldier quickly took back his mind. After a loud drink, he took the lead in pinching the seal. At the same time, the men also moved. The long guns came out like dragons, and the cold light shone, blocking the three key parts of Xu Feng''s throat, waist and heart.


    "This is to want my life!"


    After whispering a word in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. The ghost shadow step came out directly and rose into the sky. In an instant, he avoided the surging spear.


    If it were someone else, this move was basically a kill move, but unfortunately, Xu Feng''s speed far exceeded their budget. The long guns collided with each other, sparks splashed, and made a clear sound of metal collision.


    "Cold plum palm!"


    At this time, the leader soldier''s seal decision had been completed. He drank lightly. His hands were covered with a layer of cold ice and risked a trace of fog. After the sound fell, the cold ice came out and dissipated between heaven and earth, but the surrounding space was cold.


    "Brush!"


    Behind Xu Feng''s head, it was cold, and a silver light cut off directly towards Xu Feng''s head. Xu Feng turned over and kicked the attack out directly.


    "Boom!"


    The attack scratched a scar on Xu Feng''s foot, was shot down on the ground, and directly exploded a big pit 40 or 50 meters large. It is extremely powerful.


    However, the attack did not stop. Looking back, a plum blossom condensed from cold ice swept towards Xu Feng again.


    Han Mei palm is a top-grade martial art of Xuan level. Its power is naturally not weak, and more importantly, it appears and haunts, making it impossible to prevent. Just like now, although Xu Feng''s strength is not weaker than that of the leading soldiers, the leading soldiers can force Xu Feng into boundless panic!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of sounds came, silver glittering, one after another, the attack of cold plum palm was blown out by Xu Feng, but similarly, Xu Feng''s body was also full of wounds and blood, as if there was a feeling of hero.


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    Licking the blood on his face, Xu Feng looked extremely cruel. He stepped out step by step. The invisible momentum was like a mountain, which weighed heavily on the leader''s middle-aged man, making him white, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out.


    "Eleven waves!"


    With a low cry, Xu Feng turned his fist into his palm. His hands seemed to be dancing slowly, but the essence was approaching the extreme. The sound of waves rolled and the space was distorted. The eleven palms directly hit out. The power was superimposed layer by layer and rushed towards the leading man.


    The eyes of the leading soldier were full of fear. He stepped back ten steps. His hands were quickly mobilizing yuan''s strength, condensing barriers in front of him to resist Xu Feng''s attack.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof..."


    A dull voice came, and the barrier gathered by the leading soldiers was as fragile as paper under the attack of Canglang eleven stacks, and could not stop the attack of Canglang eleven stacks at all.


    "Boom!"


    All the waves fell on the leading soldier. His face turned white. He could no longer stand the surging of blood gas in his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    Ignoring the leading soldier, Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step. The next second he appeared in front of a soldier. Without hesitation, he punched out and printed his fist on his chest.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice sounded, his chest was deeply depressed, and he looked at Xu Feng strangely.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The soldier said in a deep voice, but Xu Feng smiled and said, "you still want to know my name? It''s impossible!"


    With that, another volley kicked him hundreds of meters away and continued to rush towards the next target.


    At this time, Xu Feng was like a murderous figure in their eyes. Where did the soldiers dare to resist? When he saw that Xu Feng''s divine action had disappeared, he went back again and again, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Obviously, they are the strong ones in Lingyuan realm, but the power they show is so abnormal, which is far beyond the strength of Lingyuan realm. Even their little Lord, known as Nanling young genius, does not have such abnormal combat power.


    "It''s impossible to run!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came from the empty air, and suddenly exploded in the sky. When he frantically mobilized his speed, zhengu fist had been used, one fist after another, and shot out at the remaining three or four people.


    Several dull voices came out. The armor of the soldiers was broken directly under Xu Feng''s attack. Five or six people lay on the ground together and vomited blood.


    In front of the leading soldier, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "now, can you tell me if you want to tell your childe?"


    The leading soldier didn''t speak, covered his chest and looked at Xu Feng gloomily.


    Originally, I thought that according to their strength, they could definitely win Xu Feng. Who knows that Xu Feng''s strength can be called against the sky. In his hand, he was badly hurt without even a move. They were allowed to have unique skills and could not show them.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the matter when you meet my childe?"


    The leading soldier was very dignified. At the moment, he was defeated by Xu Feng, but he was still not soft. He asked coldly with an expression like a great enemy on his face.


    "Zhongzhou Xu Feng, you just need to announce, otherwise I''ll take your life directly!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng stepped on his chest and looked at him. The meaning was very obvious. Either go to inform him or there would be only a dead end.


    "Zhong... Zhong Zhou Xu Feng? Are you the young man who offended Hong Kou?"


    The leading soldier looked suspicious. During this time, Hong Kou released the news that a young man named Zhongzhou Xufeng had offended them and would kill him if he saw him again.


    Although things in ghost city haven''t been long in the past, many people already know the name Xu Feng among the big families.


    Although Hong Kou''s status is not as good as the four families, the four families dare not offend easily. After all, Hong Kou''s boss has a wide range of contacts. Offending him is tantamount to offending many people. There is no crisis to the interests of the four families. Generally, they will not turn over.


    "Yes, now you can make a decision!"


    Nodded, a smile appeared on Xu Feng''s face, but in the eyes of the leading soldier, it was like a devil, because in that smile, he clearly felt a trace of murderous spirit!


    "OK! I''ll go!"


    The leading soldier promised. Xu Feng let go of his feet, held him up, and said, "I told you. If you go in and make a good announcement, you won''t end up like this. You don''t listen. What can I do? I''m also very helpless!"


    "Poof!"


    After listening to this sentence, the blood gas in the middle-aged human body surged up, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    They have been on the battlefield for decades, but they have never seen such a small perfect cultivator in lingyuanjing. If Xu Feng didn''t report his family, he definitely thought Xu Feng was the child of some hidden family.


    Watching the leading soldier slowly enter Mei''s house, Xu Feng put his eyes back on the soldiers who fell to the ground. Without giving them any face, he shouted: "today, I want to tell you a truth. Don''t think you are from Mei''s family, you can bully other practitioners at will!"


    The soldiers didn''t respond. Xu Feng sneered and gave them a kick. Knowing that they were crying, he quickly said, "yes, you''re right!"


    Being trampled by others, even if they are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit it, otherwise there will only be endless physical torture waiting for them.


    In fact, these gatekeepers have no proud capital at all. In the final analysis, they are just a low servant, a watchdog dog, and their status is not even as good as Xu Feng, a free man.


    However, there is a saying called following the trend. They climbed up the Mei family and thought they were extremely powerful, so they were arrogant and domineering.


    Seeing that they didn''t repent at all, Xu Feng didn''t go on. He waited for a while. The door of the Lu family was pushed open. A handsome and fair skinned man came out, and the leading soldier followed him.


    "Childe, this is the man who wants to break into Mei''s house. After we found out, he beat us seriously. It''s extremely rude!"


    The leading soldier was angry and indignant, as if Xu Feng had really made a mistake.


    "Little perfection in Lingyuan territory? Such practitioners are not fair. I don''t think you need to continue to be a leader!"


    The man who is called the childe is naturally Mei Yuntian. He glanced at the leading soldier lightly. The leading soldier was cold in his heart. He quickly lowered his head and said, "childe, this man has great strength. You should be careful!"


    "Am I still afraid of a little perfection in Lingyuan realm? Joke!"


    Mei Yun was extremely proud and looked at Xu Feng with disdain. He didn''t know what kind of place Zhongzhou was, but Xu Feng''s realm was there. Naturally, it was no problem in his eyes.


    "Is this childe who talks wildly and looks extraordinary a talented young man of the Mei family? Childe Mei Yuntian? I''ve heard a lot about you. I really deserve the name when I meet you today!"


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t care about Mei Yuntian''s words. Instead, he insinuated that Mei Yuntian didn''t know whether to continue. Mei Yuntian looked cold.


    "Come on, how do you want to die? I don''t mind your blood splashing in front of Mei''s house!"


    Mei Yuntian said in a deep voice. Looking at the whole Nanling, no one dared to talk to him so arrogantly. At this moment, his killing intention was completely ignited by Xu Feng.

 Chapter 653

    "If you want to fight, Xu will accompany you at any time, but I want to advise you whether you really need to start and think clearly. It''s not good to end up with a watchdog in your house!"


    Looking at Mei Yuntian with a smile, Xu Feng continued: "I just came to inquire about a person from you. If you say it and everyone is happy, I will thank you for it, but if you don''t say it, I will defeat you and force you to say it!"


    If it were someone else, Xu Feng''s attitude might be much better, but Xu Feng didn''t like Mei Yuntian at all. He was very polite to say this.


    However, in Mei Yuntian''s eyes, these words are simply naked arrogance. Anyway, he is also the leader of the young generation in Nanling. Xu Feng is arrogant in front of him and clearly despises him.


    "Young master, be careful. This man has defeated Xia Haoyi!"


    The leading soldier on the side reminded him again because he was worried, but the next moment he was pulled away by Mei Yuntian!


    In fact, in his heart, he won''t despise Xu Feng at all, because he knows what happened in Haitian city. He beat Xia Haoyi directly with three fists. Such a powerful family can let him do his best to fight against him.


    But even so, there is no need to be reminded, because it is an insult to him.


    Xu Feng looked at all this in front of him and didn''t speak, but he valued Mei Yuntian''s strength.


    Xia Haoyi''s strength is actually not as weak as expected. If he really wants to fight, it is estimated that it is not much different from Xu Feng, but Mei Yuntian is also very strong in front of him. That fist is only delivered casually, but it contains a lot of internal strength. Xu Feng still sees this very thoroughly.


    "Since you don''t mind how to die, I''ll cut off your head and hang it in ape thunder city three days ago!"


    Looking back at Xu Feng, Mei Yuntian''s eyes were full of cold. The next moment, he stepped on the plum blossom, rolled up a burst of ice and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    The reason why the Mei family can be one of the four families is that they have a special skill, which has been inherited for a long time and is related to plum blossom, but no one knows what it is. Now it seems that it is true!


    "Falling plum palm!"


    Mei Yuntian snorted coldly, rolled up bursts of wind and frost, and a plum blossom bloomed from his hand, then floated in the air, rolled down like a mountain, with great momentum. The cold chill was like the murderous intention in Mei Yuntian''s heart.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Xu Feng felt a bit of oppression when he looked at the plum blossom rolled in the air. After retreating several steps, his fenghuotianlei fist was ready. When the plum blossom palm was about to fall, he suddenly blew out.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The voice of destroying the sky and the earth remembered in the air that the whole ape thunder city was trembling gently. At the same time, such a fierce battle here also attracted the attention of many people. They gathered around, watched and talked from a distance.


    "God, someone dares to fight master Mei in front of the Mei family. Isn''t he dead?"


    "Indeed, although this man''s strength is good, how can he be the opponent of young master Mei!"


    "Young master Mei is a strong young generation in the whole Nanling. He wants to compete with him. He really goes to the bathroom with a lantern!"


    The sound of discussion came into Xu Feng''s ears. It was the same. Everyone was inclined to Mei Yuntian. After all, both the Mei family and Mei Yuntian were people they could look far away from.


    For these indifferent arguments, Xu Feng had already learned to ignore them. With a smile, they were far away from each other.


    There is no distinction between fenghuotianlei fist and luomei palm. It can be said that this is just a test. The real battle is definitely not so simple.


    "Young master Mei, it seems that your popularity in ape thunder city is quite high!"


    Xu Feng smiled, looked at Mei Yuntian and said.


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with Xu Feng''s compliment and his popularity. Mei Yuntian''s face was full of pride, but Xu Feng turned around and then said, "I don''t know what kind of scene it would be if I beat you in the case of so many people?"


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar in the crowd. Everyone looked at Xu Feng and scolded Xu Feng for being crazy. Mei Yuntian''s face was also cold and more murderous!


    Daring to break into Mei''s house is a capital crime. He challenges his bottom line again and again. He can''t stand Xu Feng!


    Without saying a word or words, Mei Yuntian rose into the air. Ice and snow lingered around her body. She pinched and moved her seal in her hands. With him as the center, the whole world began to turn into ice and snow.


    Plum blossoms bloom in the ice and snow, and Gu Fang is proud. Similarly, Mei family''s skills can play a greater role in the ice and snow environment. Obviously, Mei Yuntian has been serious now, and the next battle is not so simple.


    "Cold plum snow area!"


    Mei Yuntian sneered. The frost spread from his feet and turned into layers of cold ice, freezing the world.


    The world seems to be quiet, leaving only Mei Yuntian and Xu Feng in the cold plum snow, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, while Mei Yuntian''s face is with a cruel smile. Obviously, he wants to kill Xu Feng in the cold plum snow.


    "Here is my world. In my world, no one can defeat me. You''re ready to die in the cold plum snow! It''s an honor for you to die under my cold plum snow!"


    Mei Yuntian was very confident from the beginning, as if she regarded Xu Feng as the meat on the chopping board. Now she showed the proud color of Han Mei on her face.


    If it were someone else, he didn''t even need to show the cold plum snow region, but Xu Feng was different. He defeated Xia Haoyi before. If he defeated him again, they wouldn''t be the strong ones of the young generation in Nanling. Xu Feng is!


    So in this war, he can''t lose, and he must win!


    "I believe you have heard about Xia Haoyi and me. He was so confident before, so he was defeated by my three fists!"


    Xu Feng smiles, but the breath of heaven and earth has been put into practice. Now Mei Yuntian occupies the heaven, the place and the people. Naturally, he can''t neglect it at all. Moreover, Mei Yuntian is different from Xia Haoyi. Mei Yuntian''s vigilance is much higher than Xia Haoyi!


    "Meixiang cold snow, blood stained snow war!"


    Mei Yuntian''s face was cold. In the cold plum snow, plum blossoms fell from the air, which was extremely beautiful.


    "Hiss!"


    But when the petals gently crossed Xu Feng''s body, the seemingly weak petals turned into a sharp blade, cut his coat, leaving a long scar, blood splashing down, leaving a bright red on the snow.


    The attack did not stop. The plum blossom petals fell from the air. It seemed that there was no threat, but it was extremely fierce. Xu Feng immediately urged the ghost steps to shuttle back and forth among the petals, constantly changing directions.


    As the saying goes, there are more and more petals. No matter how powerful Xu Feng''s ghost step is, there is no way to avoid it. After a few breaths, he already has a lot of scars on his body, and his blood has dyed the cold plum snow area red.


    "If your attack is only this degree, I''m afraid there''s no hope to win me!"


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven and showed his body. He let the petals fall on him and make a jingling sound, but he couldn''t hurt him any more.


    Snow is no longer the only color in the cold plum snow area. It is also stained with Xu Feng''s blood, but it is harmless. For him, these are just skin injuries and do not affect his real combat effectiveness.


    "Naturally, these blood is just a lesson for you to stop being so arrogant!"


    Mei Yuntian''s voice fell, and the petals of plum blossoms all over the sky gathered together, with a silk Avenue, which twisted the surrounding space and condensed into a huge mask with a smile.


    "Han Mei Fei Xue, go!"


    With the sound of Mei Yuntian''s voice, the petal mask swooped down. The lifelike expression gave Xu Feng a feeling, as if it was not a martial art, but really facing a person.


    Without retreating, the great sky burning skill condensed and formed in his hands, pushed forward, and the flames rolled and tossed, flying towards the cold plum and snow.


    Fire and ice and snow are two extreme forces. Fire is very irritable, while ice is cold. When the two intersect, they will surely explode into powerful forces.


    After the great burning of heaven was released, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He stepped on the void and went back hundreds of meters, looking at all this from a distance.


    Just when he thought the explosion had happened, Han Mei''s flying snow disappeared. The surging sky burning technique of castration disappeared in the Han Mei snow area without the slightest wind and waves.


    "What!"


    Xu Feng was stunned. It was the first time he saw such a situation. He couldn''t help crying out.


    On the contrary, Mei Yuntian seemed to have expected. She looked at Xu Feng with a sneer and said, "I said that in the cold plum snow area, I am the dominant existence. Don''t say you want to hurt me, I want you to die. It''s all a moment!"


    In such a field, Mei Yuntian is invincible at the same level. It''s even easier to deal with Xu Feng, a small perfect practitioner in Lingyuan realm.


    After returning to his mind, Xu Feng recovered his peace, but he was secretly thinking about how to resolve the dilemma in front of him.


    As Mei Yuntian said, in this realm, he can be said to be invincible, but Xu Feng believes that there is a way to break the cold plum snow area. As long as he can break the cold plum snow area, his combat power will not be so strong again.


    "Really? Let me see how powerful your plum blossom snow area is!"


    With that, Xu Feng ran the blood dragon ascending to heaven and breaking the sky at the same time. The gray yuan forces flowing quietly in his Dantian were also agitated, but they were suppressed by Xu Feng.


    Gray Yuanli can raise Xu Feng''s attack to a higher level. Xu Feng will not be exposed so easily if he encounters demons or life and death crises.

 Chapter 654

    Originally, the cold plum snow area with bleak wind became slightly trembling because of the improvement of Xu Feng''s momentum. This change surprised Mei Yun''s heart!


    In fact, what Mei Yuntian doesn''t know is that the reason why Han Mei shivers in the snow area is the reason for breaking Tianjue. Imagine that breaking Tianjue is the supreme holy method created by the holy emperor of douzhan. It has already surpassed the four martial arts levels of heaven and earth, xuanhuang and extraordinary.


    Or Hanmei snow area is extraordinary, but no matter how extraordinary, it is impossible to suppress the breath emitted by Po Tianjue!


    "Water moon in the mirror!"


    Mei Yuntian felt a bad feeling in her heart. She pinched several seals in her hand and drank softly. The disappeared man''s petal mask suddenly appeared behind Xu Feng, opened his mouth and swallowed Xu Feng directly like a hungry beast!


    The golden light lingered around. Xu Feng fell into darkness. Countless attacks flew from around him, emitting glittering cold light.


    It was too late to care where he was. Xu Feng''s fist had been waved out. The prison fist exploded in the dark and smashed the attacks.


    However, the danger is far from here. As soon as his back and neck cool, Xu Feng quickly ran the ghost step and flew out. He touched his neck behind him. He was bleeding. Xu Feng took a breath of air-conditioning. If he had just slowed down, what he cut off would be his head.


    "These intrigues, see me blow him out!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s fist was red, yellow, gray and blue. The four forces intersected. When his strength was mobilized to the extreme, he punched out.


    "Click, click!"


    Countless attacks turned into stars under this fist, lit up in the dark, and the fist fell completely. With a roar, the darkness broke, and the petal mask floated down, revealing the ice and snow world outside. Xu Feng stood in front of Mei Yuntian covered with blood.


    "Er..."


    With a dull hum, Mei Yuntian''s attack was broken, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. She looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t want to kill Xu Feng with this move, but he also didn''t think that the impact of this move on Xu Feng was so slight. Except for a shocking scar on his neck, other places were just skin injuries.


    "Mei Yuntian, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you say it or not? If you say something about Lu Li, you and I will stop. I, Xu Feng, owe you a favor and will pay it back in the future!"


    Xu Feng''s face was cold, and his anger had risen in his heart. If Mei Yuntian hadn''t grasped the news of Lu Li, Xu Feng wouldn''t be merciful just because Mei Yuntian wanted his life.


    "Funny, I''m a beautiful plum family. I need a little favor from Lingyuan realm?"


    Mei Yuntian sneered and didn''t put Xu Feng''s words in his heart, but he didn''t know that giving up this time made him sad many years later.


    He did see Lu Li. It was too beautiful. That time, he wanted to take her back to Mei''s house, but he didn''t want to. He was badly hurt by her and recovered after half a month in bed. Now it is impossible for Xu Feng to know the news of Lu Li from him!


    "Very good. If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng no longer kept his hand. His momentum was like rolling river water. The sky was broken, and the plum blossoms rumbled in the snow. A piece of frost fell from the sky, revealing the blue sky outside.


    Obviously, there is no way to suppress Xu Feng in the cold plum snow area, because it is not qualified at all!


    "No... impossible!"


    It took Mei Yuntian more than half a year to understand the cold plum snow area. He has made many war achievements for him. Now he is in the hands of a small perfection in Lingyuan territory, but he is about to collapse. He can''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it!


    "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, it''s your problem!"


    Word by word came out of Xu Feng''s mouth, followed by a loud roar. The cold plum snow gave a clear sound, all broken, turned into a piece of ice flower, and fell down.


    "Poof!"


    The power of counterattack filled Mei Yuntian''s limbs and bones. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He went back ten steps before slowly stopping.


    "He did it! He really did it! A little perfect practitioner in Lingyuan territory broke the cold plum snow area I was always proud of!"


    Mei Yuntian murmured to himself, while Xu Feng flashed directly to his eyes, with extremely cold eyes.


    "He... Broke the childe''s plum snow area!"


    The soldiers looked at the two people in the sky in surprise, and their eyes were also full of surprise.


    They know how powerful Mei Yuntian is. In the cold plum snow area, they are purple. I''m afraid they will not be his opponent if they rush up together. However, Xu Feng can break the cold plum snow area. It is conceivable that Xu Feng''s strength has been so strong.


    Even the soldiers, including the leading soldier, had a trace of happiness in their hearts at this time. They were glad that Xu Feng didn''t kill them.


    "Who the hell is this man? He''s so powerful!"


    Those practitioners who watched were also amazed. Originally, they thought Xu Feng would die, but the frost retreated, and the situation revealed such a big gap that it was difficult for them to accept.


    Mei Yuntian didn''t stop resisting. He put away his surprise, endured the blood gas surging in his body, and punched out, trying to force Xu Feng back.


    Unfortunately, in Xu Feng''s eyes, his current speed was extremely slow. He dodged and took a wrong step to easily avoid Mei Yuntian''s attack. The cold plum snow area was broken, and he was hurt a lot.


    Or Xu Feng is bleeding all over and looks more serious, but practitioners all know that internal injury is more fatal than trauma, just like Mei Yuntian in front of us, which is a best example.


    As soon as Xu Feng grasped the void, he seemed to have a powerful force in his hand. He directly pinched Mei Yuntian''s neck and pulled him to his eyes.


    Mei Yuntian struggled to mobilize Yuan Li and wanted to break away from Xu Feng''s big hand, but he still underestimated Xu Feng''s strength. All his struggles were just futile in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Now, you can choose to die or tell me the news of Lu Li!"


    Like a winner, Xu Feng looked at Mei Yuntian and opened his mouth expressionless.


    At that moment, Mei Yun was humiliated in the heart of heaven. In this way, he was held in his hand by a small perfection practitioner in Lingyuan territory, and his life was in his hands.


    Clenching her teeth, Mei Yun''s heart was filled with hatred. The young master of the Mei family was pinched around his neck in front of countless onlookers.


    For a long time, Mei Yuntian spoke in a very cold voice and said, "if you have the ability, you will kill me and be the enemy of the whole Mei family. I''m afraid there will be no hiding place for you in the whole Nanling in the future. Even the Zhao family can''t guarantee your integrity!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Feng slapped it up. In an instant, five bright red fingerprints appeared on Mei Yuntian''s cheek, in sharp contrast to his white skin.


    "You..."


    Mei Yuntian still wanted to say something, but Xu Feng''s slap fell again and stopped slowly after seven or eight slaps.


    "Now, you can talk!"


    Looking at Mei Yuntian like a pig''s head, Xu Feng looked at him coldly. Obviously, if Mei Yuntian couldn''t say what Xu Feng wanted to hear, it would obviously be the next round of beating.


    The whole scene was stunned. No one made a sound and his eyes were dull. He looked at the scene in the distance and was shocked.


    For many years, no one dared to make trouble in front of Mei''s house. Now Xu Feng not only hurt the guard, but even insulted Mei Yuntian!


    "Did this boy eat bear heart and leopard courage?"


    This is the idea of many people. Even if Xu Feng''s strength has been affirmed by them, they still feel that Xu Feng''s beating Mei Yuntian and offending the Mei family is not a wise choice!


    "I think you don''t want to live!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, held Mei Yuntian''s neck in one hand, grabbed his right hand in the other hand, and said slowly: "I heard that last time you wanted to plot against Lu Li, at that time, I didn''t know whether it was your left hand or your right hand? Otherwise, all your hands will be wasted?"


    Xu Feng is not joking. He doesn''t care whether Mei Yuntian is the son of the four families or not. He is plotting against Lu Li. This alone has given Xu Feng a reason to kill him. If Mei Yuntian said it, it would be all right. However, he was very self-confident and deliberately provoked Xu Feng''s anger.


    "Jie Jie......"


    A series of cold laughter came from Mei Yuntian''s mouth. He laughed angrily and said loudly, "do you want to know? I''ll tell you slowly. That day, my hand was on him. It''s so soft. Up to now, I have endless aftertaste. I really want to..."


    "Click!"


    With a flash of eyes, Xu Feng twisted his hand hard. The crisp sound of fracture came. Mei Yuntian''s right hand was directly fractured. There was a very unscientific distortion, drooping and powerless hanging.


    "Ah!"


    The scream was extremely sad. Mei Yuntian looked ferocious and roared up to the sky. Her eyes were full of crazy looks. She shouted: "kill me! Kill me if you can!"


    He has no fear of his own life. The Mei family has great power. If Xu Feng kills him, as he said, there will be no place for Xu Feng in the whole Nanling.


    The relationship between the Zhao family and the Mei family is not good, but it is not bad. Although Zhao long and Xu Feng have a good intersection, Mei Yuntian knows that it is impossible to turn against the Mei family for the sake of Xu Feng, a minor repairman.


    "This is the first time I have seen such a request!"


    Xu Feng sneered, and his murderous spirit was mobilized by him. For him, identity is not important at all. Mei Yuntian wanted to die, but Xu Feng couldn''t stop it even if he wanted to!


    At first, Nangong Jingtian and Gu Aoyun were outstanding children of the big family, but they were dissatisfied with Xu Feng and came to trouble again and again. Finally, they were all killed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng was decisive and had no scruples before. Now he is stronger and won''t shrink his head and tail!

 Chapter 655

    A shining blade condensed in his hand. Xu Feng raised it high without hesitation, and cut it off.


    At this moment, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. You know, this man is not only the childe brother of the Mei family, but also the genius of the Mei family. His status and strength should not be underestimated. If Xu Feng really killed Mei Yuntian, it will certainly lead to the pursuit of the Mei family!


    "You dare!"


    The sound exploded, and Xu Feng was shocked. He directly ejected a mouthful of blood. A bright light lit up from the distance. At the next moment, he directly disappeared into the void. He felt a pain on his body, and Xu Feng flew out directly.


    In the void, a middle-aged man who was angry stood proudly here and looked coldly at Xu Feng, who was kicked three or four hundred meters away. He was angry.


    This middle-aged man is Mei Junchen, the leader of the Mei family. His strength is unfathomable. He just blew Xu Feng out with a random blow. If Xu Feng''s body is not different from ordinary people and extremely strong, that blow would be enough to kill Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng can''t be killed in one shot. Mei Junchen wants to do it again. Obviously, he has no chance to kill a small perfect practitioner in Lingyuan realm, which will only lose his identity.


    "Who are you? Why are you pressing my son so hard?"


    Mei Junchen asked coldly, and the killing silk in his eyes made no secret.


    "Another old man who regards his son as his life!"


    He scolded secretly in his heart, but Xu Feng slowly got up, adjusted his injury, and then said, "I met the master of the Mei family. I wanted to visit Mr. Mei. I didn''t want the guard to close the door and didn''t want to report. Mr. Mei was aggressive and forced, so I can only fight back!"


    "Fight your mother back!"


    Mei Yuntian yelled and scolded at the bottom of his heart. It was Xu Fengqiang who broke into Mei''s house. After he was found, he directly beat the gatekeeper seriously. This time, he reversed right and wrong and put himself on the side of justice.


    "You fart!"


    At this time, the leading soldier had stabilized his injury and directly scolded. He was seriously injured and had to bear the black pot. He didn''t want to do such a thing.


    "Did I ask you to inform me? Did you say that people like me can''t enter the Mei family? Did I break in just because I didn''t want you to shut the door?"


    Xu Feng''s momentum soared in an instant and overwhelmed the hearts of the leading soldiers, while Mei Chaojun never spoke and looked coldly at the quarrel between several people.


    "All right!"


    The argument was fruitless. Mei Chaojun finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "young man, what''s your name?"


    "Xu Feng!"


    If you don''t change your name or sit down, Xu Feng directly reported his name. When Mei Chaojun heard Xu Feng''s name, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered his calm.


    The breath of heaven and earth was released all the time. For Mei Chaojun''s expression, Xu Feng naturally returned to the bottom of his heart. At that moment, Xu Feng felt danger in his heart.


    "Xu Feng, let''s forget about today. Yuntian, tell Ning Xiaoyou what you know!"


    What made Xu Feng feel more dangerous was that his son was badly hurt and his face was damaged, but he gave in. This action, not only Xu Feng, but also all the practitioners around him, were surprised to lose their chin!


    The Mei family is definitely not a kind-hearted man and woman. They have been beaten to the door of the family, but they have to take the initiative to forget it. Such a thing is definitely the first time for the first time.


    "Dad..."


    Mei Yuntian wanted to say something, but Mei Chaojun waved his hand and motioned Mei Yuntian to do as he said.


    Neither father nor son is a good stubble. Even if Mei Yuntian had thousands of ideas in his heart, he didn''t say it at this time. Instead, he followed his father''s words and said: "when I first saw Lu Li, I was in a dense forest, dressed in white, indifferent as the beginning, like a fairy in the dust..."


    Mei Yuntian talked endlessly for a quarter of an hour before he told them the story of their meeting.


    "Where is the dense forest where you meet?"


    After listening, Xu Feng asked. The breath of heaven and earth shrouded. He could feel that Mei Yuntian didn''t open his mouth to deceive him. Everything he said was the truth.


    "Five hundred miles south of ape thunder city, she left after beating me seriously. I don''t know where she went!"


    In front of Mei Junchen, Mei Yuntian is like a obedient child. Xu Feng answers whatever he says, and the resentment on his face dissipates with his father''s appearance.


    "OK, master Mei, it''s really Xu Feng''s fault this time. I''ll give you a gift and visit at the door someday!"


    After saying that, Xu Feng broke through the air and disappeared in the sight of everyone soon.


    However, instead of going directly to the dense forest as Mei Yuntian said, he put on the mask of the day and found a place to rest.


    "Poof!"


    Close the door, a mouthful of blood dyed the window screen red, and Xu Feng immediately fell down. Mei Junchen''s foot directly hurt him seriously. Xu Feng held on for fear of Mei Junchen''s shot again.


    As the owner of the Mei family, Mei Junchen''s strength is unfathomable. Xu Feng has reason to believe that Mei Junchen is likely to surpass the realm of returning to the yuan. The dormant breath in his body is like a black hole, which makes people feel unfathomable. Although I don''t know why Mei Chaojun didn''t kill him on the spot, Xu Feng felt that things were not so simple.


    He recovered from the injury in the wing room. The time passed day by day. Three days later, Xu Feng completely recovered. In these three days, the Mei family also held a secret meeting. Only the master of the Mei family, his father and son, and the other ten elders.


    "If the plan is successful this time, Xia Zhaoji and her three families will disappear in Nanling. At that time, I will be the overlord of Nanling. In addition to the royal family, our Mei family is the only one! At that time, even the royal family dare not easily eradicate us! Hum!"


    Mei Junchen''s face was a little cold. After a cold hum, the tea cup in his hand broke, and the temperature in the whole hall dropped a few minutes.


    "The master is wise!"


    Those families agreed in unison. After being dismissed by Mei Junchen, they took a look at Mei Yuntian and said in a deep voice: "Yuntian, your strength still needs to be strengthened. I don''t want to see what happened a few days ago!"


    Mei Yuntian lowered his head and stood respectfully. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He could only say carefully, "yes, Dad."


    Needless to say, Mei Yuntian also knows that what Mei Junchen said is that he was defeated by Xu Feng, and a Lingyuan realm was completely controlled by a small Lingyuan realm. It''s really not glorious to say such things.


    After recovering from his injury, Xu Feng did not stay in ape thunder city, but showed the ghost dance and went to the dense forest as Mei Yuntian said.


    Five hundred miles away, said far not far, said near not near, an hour later, Xu Feng has disappeared into the dense forest, but in the air, he found a lot of strange people''s breath.


    "There is something strange!"


    Xu Feng said to himself in his heart, but he remained silent on his face. He was still walking, but there was an eye in his heart. He began to show the breath of heaven and earth and observed the situation around him.


    After about a quarter of an hour, under the investigation of the breath of heaven and earth, the surrounding situation gradually revealed. Around him, about 100 strong people dormant, including Mei Yuntian and Mei Junchen!


    "Sure enough, there is a trick!"


    Xu Feng scolded in his heart, but up to now, it is impossible to quit. He can only continue to walk forward like no one else and try to escape from the encirclement.


    Not to mention so many strong people, Xu Feng will not be an opponent if he is only Mei Junchen. Even though Xu Feng is much stronger than ordinary practitioners, he is still a small practitioner in Mei Junchen''s eyes!


    "Stop! Who is it?"


    A burst of drink echoed in the dense forest. Xu Feng was surprised and stopped. Soon, a man with a beard and wearing green fur appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    In fact, not only him, but also other Mei family practitioners put on jungle clothes to hide, restrained their breath and lay dormant in the jungle. If it hadn''t been discovered carefully, it would have been impossible to feel it.


    "This hero, don''t kill me. You want silver and I''ll give it to you!"


    Xu Feng''s face looked panicked, quietly suppressed the realm to the later stage of Lingyuan realm, and hurriedly said.


    He knows that at this time, he must not reveal his identity as Xu Feng, otherwise he may become a dead body.


    "We are not mountain bandits. Tell me why we came here!"


    The Mei family said in a deep voice. They ambushed here for a day or two and found no one. The people in front of them appeared here. Not only him, but also Mei Junchen and Mei Yuntian were doubting Xu Feng''s identity.


    Mei Junchen is more direct. In the dense forest, he stares at Xu Feng as if the hole breaks all illusions. Unfortunately, the carving of a mask on Xu Feng''s face is his best camouflage. Mei Junchen can''t find it at all.


    "I want to go to the city ahead and buy some magic medicine. There is no such magic medicine in ape thunder city!"


    Xu Feng said as if it were true. The Mei family asked several more questions. Xu Feng answered them like a stream. The man was helpless. He could only take a look at Mei Junchen''s direction, and Mei Junchen put his palm on his neck. The meaning is self-evident.


    He didn''t believe in coincidence. Three days ago, Mei Yuntian told Xu Feng that there was a trace of Lu Li 500 kilometers south of ape thunder city. They ambushed for so long, but they didn''t see Xu Feng, but a practitioner in the later stage of Lingyuan territory came.


    For Mei Junchen, the later practitioners of Lingyuan territory are like mole ants. They would rather kill anyone by mistake than let anyone go. The Mei family has a great cause. It''s easy to kill a minor practitioner. Who will scold him?


    However, Xu Feng''s heart sank. He scolded Mei Junchen in his heart, and took out his best state to prepare for the immediate disaster!

 Chapter 656

    Sure enough, the next moment, the man in front of Xu Feng moved directly. With a big hand move, he held a big knife in his hand. Without the slightest sign, he chopped it down.


    Xu Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, flashed back and withdrew two or three hundred meters. Avoiding the sharp knife, he said in a deep voice: "brother, what do you mean? You don''t rob, but you want my life. You and I never know each other. Why?"


    In fact, Xu Feng is just pretending to be crazy. He knows how many people there are around the Mei family. It''s really hard for him to escape. However, Xu Feng is a little strange. Why does Mei Junchen not kill himself directly in front of the Mei family, but ambush himself 500 miles outside the ape thunder city.


    "It''s him! Do it!"


    Mei Junchen''s voice came. At the next moment, more than 100 Mei family soldiers jumped out of the dense forest and surrounded Xu Feng. Mei Junchen and Mei Yuntian also came out of the crowd, looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "do you think I can''t recognize you with a mask?"


    He was surprised, but Xu Feng replied quietly, "master Mei, I''m just a villain. You and I don''t know each other. How do you recognize me?"


    "Xu Feng, don''t pretend."


    Mei Yuntian sneered. I don''t know when, he already had a folding fan in his hand, gently fanning and sneering on his face.


    At the family meeting, he already knew Xu Feng''s identity, and more importantly, Xu Feng''s decision to break the sky, which is a treasure that the royal family has to compete for. Now it''s in front of them. How can they give up?


    Mei Junchen obviously understood this truth, so he didn''t give such an important thing to the people below, but went out in person!


    The road of cultivation is very long. Even Mei Junchen doesn''t touch the level of the great emperor at this time. He is bound to get the divine method of fighting the holy emperor. If he can get it, his strength will naturally go to a higher level.


    Xu Feng said nothing, but at the bottom of his heart, he was thinking about how to get out of this situation. Even though he didn''t know what Mei Junchen thought of his people, people with a clear eye could see that whoever came was not good!


    For a long time, Xu Feng took off the daytime mask, revealed his original face and said, "master Mei, I''m just a little person. Is it worth fighting like this?"


    Indeed, except Mei Yuntian, everyone here is in the perfect state of Lingyuan territory. Everyone''s strength is above returning to Yuan territory. It can be said that it''s hard to resist a random Xu Feng. Now there are hundreds of them, which can definitely be said to be a fuss.


    "The inheritor of the breaking Tianjue and the successor of the fighting holy law, it seems unreasonable if you don''t give you some face!"


    Mei Junchen smiled, but the killing intention in his eyes was so strong. At this moment, Xu Feng also knew Mei Junchen''s main purpose, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    If it''s for his life, it''s easy to do. Mei Junchen will kill him directly, but it''s not so simple to come for breaking Tianjue. These people will certainly use all means to force him to hand over breaking Tianjue.


    "I''m just a minor cultivator. There''s nothing to break the sky. If there is, it''s not just my current strength!"


    Xu Feng is still lying. His face is very sincere. If he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know he''s lying.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll just ask you if you give it or not!"


    Mei Junchen seemed to have lost his patience. He snorted coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    The next moment, Xu Feng didn''t answer, but burst out his whole body strength and blew out with a fist, causing a huge explosion in front of him, hidden in his attack. At the same time, he performed ghost dance and disappeared in the void.


    "Xu Feng, you can''t run away today!"


    Mei Junchen sneered. All the more than 100 practitioners around scattered out and surrounded the whole space, emitting bursts of light curtain, blocking the place hundreds of miles around.


    "Damn it!"


    What Xu Feng hates most is this method of joint attack. Even if he performs ghost dance, he can''t retreat all over. At this time, he scolded in his heart and continued to observe the situation around him.


    Trapped in a desperate situation, but never give up. This is an important reason why Xu Feng can escape again and again. He was and is now.


    However, today''s situation is much more severe than before. When facing the joint attack method at the hell gate, he can choose the weak to make a breakthrough, but now, everyone is the strong among the strong for Xu Feng, and no link is relatively weak.


    "You must not fall into their hands, otherwise life is better than death!"


    Mei Junchen has a deep and terrible plan. If Xu Feng falls into his hands, he doesn''t know how much torture he will face. In short, Mei Junchen will never give up until he gets a decision!


    After looking around, Xu Feng put his eyes on Mei Yuntian, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "if you want to break the sky, you must still want your son, it depends on you as a father!"


    Just do what you say. Xu Feng''s body shape flashed. He came to Mei Yuntian''s back without knowing it. With a big hand, he directly pinched Mei Yuntian''s neck, and his body shape was also revealed.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill him!"


    When the cold voice came, Xu Feng''s eyes were like wild animals, full of bloodthirsty. Mei Yuntian was a link in calculating him. If he really forced Xu Feng, Xu Feng would definitely kill him without hesitation.


    He is just a minor monk who has traveled across the sea. His life is as cheap as grass mustard, but Mei Yuntian is different. He is not only the genius of the Mei family, but also the future of the whole Mei family, but also the only son of Mei Junchen!


    "You let him go!"


    Mei Junchen''s face suddenly cooled down. The last time he saw Xu Feng, Xu Feng almost killed Mei Yuntian. Now this time, he still controls his son''s life in front of him.


    "Stop, don''t move!"


    With a burst of drink, Xu Feng''s hand forced, his fingers cut Mei Yuntian''s skin, and the red blood seeped out. He was using his actions to make Mei Junchen a peach crisp. As long as he dared to move, he would kill Mei Yuntian in an instant!


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Now Xu Feng is barefoot. He has no other way except to hold Mei Yuntian!


    "Dad, don''t worry about me. Our goal is to get the broken decision!"


    Mei Yuntian roared. His father was there. He really didn''t believe Xu summit killed him. This is the important reason why he has no fear.


    "Click!"


    He didn''t speak, but heard a clear bone sound. Xu Feng directly broke one of his arms and hung down powerlessly.


    Mei Yuntian endured the pain, and Xu Feng''s voice sounded in his ear: "now, you can try if I dare not kill you!"


    "You!"


    Mei Yuntian was furious. Xu Feng was oppressed by his powerful momentum, but Xu Feng gave him a cold look and squeezed Mei Yuntian''s hand, but made more efforts.


    Mei Yuntian used to be Mei Chaojun''s pride, but now he has become his weakness!


    "I''ll ask again, either let me go, or your son and I both die here."


    Hold Mei Yuntian firmly. Mei Yuntian never dared to be arrogant any more. She swore in her heart that she would kill Xu Feng if she had a chance. In just a few days, she was controlled by the same person twice in a row. It can be said that this is the biggest humiliation Mei Yun has ever encountered.


    "OK, I''ll let you go this time!"


    His face was gloomy and uncertain. After pondering for a long time, Mei Junchen finally opened his mouth.


    "Dad, kill him, don''t let him go!"


    Mei Yuntian shouted quickly, as if he had forgotten the pain in his arm. Mei Junchen ignored Mei Yuntian''s words, but waved his hand to let the people in the air make way, while Xu Feng slowly retreated out.


    Mei Junchen and other practitioners of the Mei family followed closely. After all, if Xu Feng killed Mei Yuntian, Mei Junchen would have no place to cry.


    Step by step, Xu Feng''s eyes and ears are everywhere. He knows that Mei Junchen will never let him go so easily. If he is careless, Mei Junchen may turn defeat into victory. After all, his strength is too strong. He can turn defeat into victory in just a moment. Xu Feng has to guard against it!


    "You, ten kilometers back!"


    Pointing to Mei Junchen, Xu Feng made a request again, which made Mei Junchen''s eyes cold again. Now the two sides are only about a kilometer apart. If he finds a chance, he can beat Xu Feng at the first time.


    However, he underestimated Xu Feng''s caution and changed his mind about Xu Feng at the same time! He can become the head of the family and has excellent insight. Xu Feng''s ideas are all in his heart!


    "OK! As long as you don''t endanger the child''s life, everything is up to you!"


    Without hesitation, Mei Junchen immediately withdrew from the last ten miles. After opening a safe distance, Xu Feng''s retreat speed was a little faster.


    Although the strength of the more than 100 strong returnees is strong, no one dares to step forward. After all, what Xu Feng catches in his hand is their little family owner. If they rush up rashly, their lives will also be lost.


    Mei Yuntian in his hand struggled slightly, but it was useless. Xu Feng directly sealed his meridians. Mei Yuntian was like an ordinary person and had no resistance in front of Xu Feng.


    Hundreds of miles away, it took two or three hours to come out. It was normal, but a quarter of an hour. In these hours, Xu Feng didn''t dare to relax at all. After jumping out of their encirclement circle, he suddenly accelerated and ran the ghost step to fly away quickly!


    "Chase!"


    Mei Junchen shouted loudly. More than 100 practitioners mobilized their energy and followed Xu Feng. The fastest one was Mei Junchen, the leader of the Mei family. He was naturally the most anxious about his son. Otherwise, he would not stop directly and gave up the best chance to break the Tianjue.

 Chapter 657

    "Xu Feng, you can''t run away. No matter where you are, my father will find you and kill you. It''s as simple as killing a mole ant! Kneel down and beg for mercy, or there''s still a chance to leave the whole body!"


    Mei Yuntian looked at Xu Feng, who was running wildly. He was confident and shouted loudly. He completely forgot that his life was in Xu Feng''s hand!


    "I don''t know if there is a whole body, but you continue to talk nonsense. I promise you won''t leave a whole body!"


    With that, Xu Feng slapped Mei Yuntian on the face and directly took out his big teeth.


    Xu Feng has no scruples about what forces and families. As long as someone provokes him, he must pay a price. Just like the original Luocha gate, he was afraid of being hit by Xu Feng and gave up the Luocha gate directly. He didn''t know how to cross the sea to Nanling.


    "If I don''t die today, I''ll kill you next time I see you!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Mei Yuntian said with a hate voice. He has listed Xu Feng on the must kill list.


    "The same is for you. If your father wasn''t here, I could kill you now!"


    As he spoke, Xu Feng''s speed did not weaken at all, and the ghost steps ran like a light, approaching the extreme.


    However, no matter how fast Xu Feng is, he always follows Mei Junchen behind him. His strength is unfathomable and seems to be able to shrink into inches. Xu Feng tries his best to mobilize his speed, but he is not slow.


    Day and night after day, he chased across one city after another, which attracted the eyes of countless Nanling practitioners and surprised countless practitioners, because they were surprised to find that Xu Feng was holding Mei Yuntian, the son of the Mei family!


    "Who the hell is this man? He openly kidnapped the young master of the Mei family. Is he dead?"


    In this case, Xu Feng doesn''t know how many times he has listened. If he has time, Xu Feng really wants to stop and tell them that it is because he is dying that he kidnapped Mei Yuntian. Without Mei Yuntian, his life would have fallen into Mei Junchen''s hands!


    One day later, staying above a city, Xu Feng turned back and asked coldly, "master Mei, you don''t want your son''s life?"


    Indeed, if you keep chasing like this, there will never be a result. Mei Junchen chose the stupidest and smartest way, that is to spend money with Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng''s yuan power is exhausted, it is naturally his opportunity.


    Moreover, he stayed awake day and night, and his spirit was highly concentrated. Xu Feng''s divine sense was extremely tired. I believe that Mei Yuntian will be rescued soon, and Xu Feng will also fall into Mei Junchen''s hands.


    "No, no, it''s because I care about the child''s life that I follow closely. Otherwise, I will let you leave and you kill the dog. Where can I find you?"


    In full view of the public, Mei Junchen found a magnificent reason. Today''s Xu Feng is like an unreasonable barbarian. However, the Mei family''s reputation in Nanling is not good. They think and think that a small perfect practitioner in Lingyuan territory can''t hold Mei Yuntian for no reason.


    In continuous flight, Mei Yuntian was kidnapped by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s name is really remembered by Nanling practitioners. Apart from Xu Feng''s strength, it is only his courage to hijack Mei Yuntian that deserves the respect of Nanling practitioners.


    "Click!"


    Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He abandoned Mei Yuntian''s other arm again and looked at Mei Junchen. Since the other party didn''t want to let him go, he had to force Mei Junchen in this way.


    He knows that Mei Junchen''s decision to break the sky is very important. He will not easily let people chase him. As long as Mei Yuntian is in his hands one day, his situation will be extremely safe. There is no need to worry that Mei Junchen will kill.


    "Ah! You bastard!"


    His arms drooped powerlessly. Mei Yuntian''s face was full of sweat. He gnashed his teeth and roared loudly, but his voice was ignored by Xu Feng directly.


    The cry without strength is worthless in Xu Feng''s eyes!


    "Mei Junchen, master Mei, you and I all know that it''s basically impossible for you to kill me. It''s also impossible for me to kill your son. Why don''t you let me go? At that time, I will naturally let Mr. Mei go!"


    Xu Feng spoke again. He didn''t want to continue to spend time with the Mei family. The Mei family even knew about the decision. It''s hard to ensure that the people of other families don''t know. If they rush over, Xu Feng''s situation will be more dangerous. At that time, even if they want to get away, it''s impossible!


    However, Mei Junchen''s death seemed like an iron heart. He shook his head and said softly, "your current state can only support you to fly for one day at most. After one day, I don''t believe you still have a way to keep alert all the time!"


    Tigers will nap, not to mention people. Mei Junchen, who has unfathomable strength, naturally knows Xu Feng''s state very well, so he didn''t let go. He would rather spend a few days to catch Xu Fengsheng.


    "In that case, your son, go to hell!"


    A cruel color flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng snorted coldly and threw Mei Yuntian out. At the same time, the silent palm did not retain the gray yuan force, quickly condensed into shape in the void, and slapped Mei Yuntian''s head.


    "Dad! Help me!"


    The silent palm emits black light, and the breath is full of the smell of death. Until this moment, Mei Yun doesn''t feel what terror is in his heart, so he shouted loudly.


    "Capture him alive!"


    Mei Junchen was surprised and didn''t dare to be slighted. He stepped on the avenue and directly blocked Mei Yuntian''s eyes. With a swing of his big sleeve, he dissolved the silent palm. At the same time, his body retreated two or three steps, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Almost at the same time, Xu Feng didn''t care about their actions. His body directly disappeared into your void and flew out into the distance!


    When the ghost dance was performed, the ghost shadow step was almost to the extreme. Xu Feng ran away and let the practitioners behind him attack again and again. He didn''t look back and just ran forward.


    "End the array!"


    Mei Junchen''s voice exploded. At the next moment, more than 100 practitioners surrounded and formed a large array again. The golden light covered hundreds of miles and shrouded the whole heaven and earth.


    I have to say that Xu Feng''s speed is very fast, but it can''t be faster than the speed of forming an array. It''s like a huge prison, trapping him in it.


    "Damn it, since you won''t let me leave, I won''t go!"


    His eyes flashed. Xu Feng no longer walked in the direction outside the city, but sank down and left, and disappeared into a remote alley.


    With theout revealing his body shape, Xu Feng sneaked into a dilapidated hut, put on his daytime mask and changed a suit of the clothes to reveal his birth shape.


    He is gambling, gambling in the dense forest. Mei Junchen recognizes himself only because they have carefully calculated. Now there are so many people in the city, Mei Junchen will never recognize him.


    In the middle of the air, a hundred strong people returning to the yuan territory continuously released the yuan force, while Mei Junchen released his divine consciousness. He glanced at everyone in the city. Instead, he was the practitioner being swept away. He was surprised, as if he stood naked in front of Mei Junchen.


    Xu Feng frowned and suppressed his strength to the middle of Lingyuan territory. At the same time, he restrained the breath of heaven and earth and the decision to break the sky. Mei Junchen''s divine knowledge swept over him. Although his face was calm, he was very nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    Fortunately, when Mei Junchen''s divine knowledge swept over him, he didn''t stop and swept directly at others.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Mei Junchen converged his mind. His face was as deep as water. Needless to say, he didn''t find anything, and Xu Feng secretly congratulated himself that he hadn''t been found by Mei Junchen.


    "The next time we meet, we will take your life. You can''t go away!"


    The voice sounded in the air. There was a vast sea of people. It was impossible for Mei Junchen to find Xu Feng, so now he had no choice but to withdraw.


    "Next time we meet, we will take your son''s life!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng also said in his heart that he also had no good feelings for Mei Yuntian.


    Xu Feng knew that it would be more and more difficult to walk in Nanling in the future, but he didn''t panic because he had full confidence in his experience. Just like just now, he let Mei Junchen be strong and escaped in his hands.


    The golden light slowly dissipated, and the people of the Mei family dispersed one after another. Xu Feng directly found a restaurant and sat down. He ordered a few small dishes and was free.


    Now Lu Li has no clue about what happened and offended the Mei family. There is no place to go.


    "It seems that it''s time to strengthen your strength!"


    After drinking a mouthful of liquor, Xu Feng said softly in his heart.


    When he was in Zhongzhou, he was already a strong man who despised the heroes, but in Nanling, he was nothing at all, so now, he needs to make a good precipitation, at least break through to return to Yuanjing, before he is qualified to compete for supremacy.


    He can''t go to the three forbidden areas. Each forbidden area is extremely dangerous. There is only a dead end. In his mind, he emerged. Soon, a place named Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu appeared in his mind.


    The king''s divine seal is the martial arts left over by the overlord of Chu. It is said that Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu is the place where the overlord of Chu buried his bones. However, no one has found anything for hundreds of years. If you go there, you may have a chance.


    After thinking about all this, Xu Feng did not tangle. After eating, he casually found a place to rest and prepared to rest for a few days before starting. After all, the divine consciousness consumed day and night needs to be restored.


    The Mei family apparently retreated, but in the dark, there must be other practitioners checking his news. Xu Feng stayed here to see if he could meet Mei Yuntian again. He couldn''t ignore Lu Li''s news.


    Unfortunately, Mei Yuntian didn''t appear in the city in the next few days, and none of the Mei family saw him. With a slight sigh, Xu Feng didn''t stay in the city and flew out in the direction of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.

 Chapter 658

    The overlord of Chu was a great power thousands of years ago. He was once the absolute master of Nanling. His strength was infinitely close to the great emperor. It was a pity that he didn''t take that step in the end.


    In his old age, he was secretly plotted and seriously injured. He opened Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu and sealed himself up. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Later, thousands of years later, no one had seen the overlord of Chu. Therefore, Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu was called the place to bury bones.


    Xiangshan Mountain in west of the Nanling Mountain, galloping all way, did not stop. Seven days later, Xu Feng came to a city on edge of the Xiangshan Mountain in West Chu, named Chu city.


    Chu city is located on the corner, but surprisingly, there is no poverty here, but it is very prosperous. People come and go in an endless stream, and there is a constant sound of Hawking.


    "This little brother, I can tell from the first time I came to Chu city. Come and see what I have here. Xiangshan treasure book, treasure book, suspicious treasure books, necessary treasure books... Everything!"


    Walking on the street, a fat middle-aged man stood in front of Xu Feng. With a "sincere" smile on his face, he introduced himself to Xu Feng eloquently. This scene reminded Xu Feng of the time when he knew Zhu Tianyi.


    "No, I just came here for a stroll!"


    Xu Feng smiled and refused the shopkeeper in front of him. He continued to walk forward. He knew that these things were just deceptive. It was OK to coax children. If they were so effective, Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu would not have been discovered for so many years.


    The prosperity of Chu city is largely due to the existence of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. Even though no one has found anything about the overlord of Chu in Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu for thousands of years, there are still a steady stream of people looking for treasure.


    In fact, it is precisely because no one found that it has always been attractive. If the inheritance of the overlord of Chu appears, the city of Chu and Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu will lose their significance of existence.


    "Little brother, come and have a look! There are many crises in Xiangshan. These treasures can certainly help you!"


    There was a lot of Hawking. Just after getting rid of one person, another person entangled him again, directly hugged Xu Feng''s shoulder and forcibly dragged Xu Feng into a small shop, while the surrounding practitioners looked at Xu Feng with sympathy.


    "Xuangui Baojia, you only need 10000 yuan of crystal to have it. It can keep you safe in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu!"


    The man in front of him was a strong man, but his face was full of banditry. At a glance, he knew he was not a good man. At this time, he put a tortoise shell in front of Xu Feng and said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t need it!"


    If it''s a real treasure, forget it. But it''s not in front of you. The tortoise shell can''t even bear Xu Feng''s blow, let alone the danger encountered in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu.


    "No, I''m afraid not!"


    The man sneered, raised his hand, closed the door of the store, and a huge cage fell from the air, enveloping Xu Feng.


    After picking his eyebrows, Xu Feng finally understood the meaning of other people''s eyes when entering, so he opened his mouth and said, "do you want to buy and sell?"


    "Yes, what my brother does is this kind of business. Your strength is humble. It''s bad luck for you!"


    The man didn''t hide it, and he didn''t need to hide it. He admitted it directly.


    The man in front of him is only half a step back to the Yuan Dynasty. He is not a strong man in the Chu City, but he has his way of survival, that is, cheating Xu Feng. He is humble, but he likes to come to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu to find opportunities.


    "If I said there was no Yuanjing, would you believe it?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng was not angry, but the other party wanted to play, so play with him!


    Sure enough, the man immediately couldn''t sit still. As soon as he patted the table, ten people appeared on the beam and looked at Xu Feng coldly.


    Looking around at the brothers on the beam, the man said proudly: "without Yuanjing, it''s a dead end. Fifteen brothers, each pick a meridian. You don''t want to practice all your life!"


    From the man''s eyes, Xu Feng saw all ruthlessness. He knew that the man in front of him was definitely not joking. He was definitely something that can be said and done.


    "You used to do the same?"


    After hearing the man''s words, Xu Feng''s face cooled down, and the temperature of the whole store seemed to have decreased a bit.


    "Yo, yo, yo... Still angry! The city master of Chu can''t control it. What storms do you think you, a small, perfect and strong person in Lingyuan territory, can stir up? Give Yuanjing or cut off the meridians. Choose one of two. You can choose quickly. My brother doesn''t have time to waste time with you chicks here!"


    The man''s voice was also cold. Xu Feng''s words were like farting in his heart. They didn''t work at all.


    "Break the meridians..."


    Xu Feng stood up and said slowly, "it''s just breaking your meridians!"


    Their practice made Xu Feng think of the situation when he was guarding the medicine garden in his family. At that time, he had no strength and could only be bullied and miserable.


    Today, many people have worked hard for more than ten years, decades or even a lifetime to cultivate to the Lingyuan state, but they pick off people''s meridians because of their own selfish desires. Such people are simply insane!


    "Speak wildly! I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant as you!"


    The man roared and pulled out a big knife from nowhere. The knife was fierce and the yuan force of heaven and earth gathered in it. He took the head and cut it straight down. He was extremely overbearing. He really deserved the name of crazy three knives!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three swords fell, but Xu Feng avoided them all. Although they were powerful enough, they were still a little slow in speed. To Xu Feng''s surprise, there was no harm in the small shop. When the big knife was cut on the ground, there were circles of golden light. It seemed that it was protected by the array.


    The attack was ineffective. Kuang Sandao also stopped temporarily. The big knife was horizontal in front of him and said again: "you have seen my knife technique. I''ll give you another chance and give you 10000 yuan. Otherwise, you will regret it all your life!"


    "Crazy three knives, but only three knives!"


    Xu Feng chuckled and didn''t take the threat of Kuang san dao in his eyes. As long as he didn''t return to Yuan territory, he could deal with it. For this morning reading practitioner, it was more than enough.


    Let alone the crazy three knives, Xu Feng can cope with all the practitioners on the beam.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    This sentence seems to be the inverse scale of Kuang san dao. At the next moment, the knife in his hand danced again, rolling up gusts of vigorous wind. Where he passed, the space was distorted. It can be imagined that his knife cultivation was not simple.


    In the face of his attack, Xu Feng had no superfluous actions, just clenched his fist and covered it with blood red.


    "This boy is so arrogant. He''s crazy. I''m afraid he won''t even leave his life!"


    On the beam, a cultivator shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t think highly of Xu Feng. Kuang Sandao dared to bully in Chu city. Naturally, he has a certain strength. Regardless of Guiyuan state, cultivators in the same state should give him some points, not for anything else, but just because of the incomparable hegemony in his hands.


    "Sit tight and watch the sky!"


    That sentence fell to Xu Feng''s ears, but Xu Feng smiled in his heart. The practitioners in Nanling and Zhongzhou have a fatal weakness, that is, they don''t pay attention to the practitioners with low realm.


    Xia Haoyi gave him three punches and was beaten to the ground by him. Mei Yuntian looked down on him and laughed at him as a rural man. However, after a while, he pinched his neck. The crazy three knives in front of him were more funny and less powerful than Xia Mei''s two CHILDES, but they were so overbearing.


    The broadsword is like an epoch-making sword. One knife comes from mid air, one knife comes from the waist, and the other knife comes from oblique cutting. The seemingly simple three knives actually fall at the fatal point. No matter which one of the three knives is hit, it is a dead end, which is not vicious.


    And this space is so narrow that it''s impossible to dodge. You can only fight hard. It can be said that in this space, you have occupied all the advantages of time, place and people. It''s a small shop for extortion!


    Unfortunately, the person he met was Xu Feng!


    Without a word or words, Xu Feng hit several punches. Each punch collided with the knife gas, burst out a little spark, and left three blood marks on his hand.


    However, that''s all. Xu Feng didn''t step back at all, but rushed forward a few steps and came to the eyes of Kuang Sandao. He punched him on his lower abdomen, and all his strength burst out at this moment.


    "Er..."


    The big knife fell on the ground. The crazy three knives covered their lower abdomen and rolled on the ground. The fist seemed to tear his body. The powerful force collided wantonly in his body for a long time.


    They were surprised not only by Kuang Sandao, but also by the dozen people on the beam. They were stunned and muttered to themselves, "is this true? Kuang Sandao''s knife only hurt his skin? What was his body made of?"


    Stepping on Kuang Sandao''s face, Xu Feng''s sneering voice came: "I said, your Sandao is just like this!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng made a move and took things from space. He held Kuang Sandao''s big knife in his hand, gently slid on Kuang Sandao''s body, and continued to say, "which meridian to pick first?"


    Crazy Sandao is a scourge in the world. If he stays in Chu city one day, he will bully weak practitioners. Xu Feng has absolutely no sympathy for such people.


    "No... you can''t pick my meridians!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s voice like death, Kuang Sandao finally panicked. He endured the pain of his body. His face was full of cold sweat. After spitting out a mouthful of yellow bile, he hurriedly said.


    At this time, the dozen practitioners on the beam also fell down, surrounded Xu Feng in the center, launched their prestige together, pressed Xu Feng, and looked extremely gloomy.


    "So... You can pick out other people''s meridians?"


    With a sneer, after looking around at more than a dozen people around, Xu Feng spoke again. For their so-called prestige, Xu Feng didn''t care to joke. Even the strong returnees couldn''t suppress him. It was impossible to suppress him just by relying on these more than a dozen people!

 Chapter 659

    "Boy, we can not investigate today''s affairs. You leave here. We have nothing to do with each other. How about it?"


    A monk looked at crazy three knives and said in a deep voice.


    But Xu Feng is not such a talkative person. He sneered and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s not impossible to want me to go. Give me 10000 yuan for one person. It''s OK. Otherwise, your meridians will be broken!"


    "We''ve never been the only ones who wronged us, and no one wronged us. Is it too much for you to do so!"


    As soon as the other practitioners heard Xu Feng''s request, they immediately took a step forward and looked at Xu Feng badly.


    The practitioners who enter their shop always want them to make a profit, but there is no reason to paste upside down. They will not have it before, and will not have it in the future. It is their limit to let Xu Feng leave. If they want to take out Yuanjing, it is simply a tiger''s mouth to grab food.


    "Yes, I''ve gone too far!" Xu Feng nodded and smiled.


    Even if he didn''t encounter these things, he can''t let them go so easily now. Clearing a few people can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    Crazy Sandao, who was trampled on by Xu Feng, roared loudly. He didn''t think that Xu Feng''s strength could resist the attack of so many powerful people in Lingyuan territory. It was just a moment''s carelessness that he was knocked down to the ground!


    "Hum!"


    The sound of Kuang Sandao fell, and more than a dozen people all moved. Yuan Li tossed and rolled in the narrow space. Xu Feng quietly looked at all this, kicked Kuang Sandao out with one foot, twisted the ghost step, and constantly changed his body shape!


    "Want to go?"


    This action, in their eyes, was that Xu Feng wanted to flee timidly. Someone shouted. In the small room, a dark green monster''s Giant Claw came out of thin air, swept across and grabbed Xu Feng directly in his hand.


    "Flash thunder palm!"


    Another practitioner flashed a light in his eyes, pushed his hands forward, and a flash of lightning as thick as a bucket came to Xu Feng''s eyes, smashed the monster''s giant claws and fell directly on Xu Feng.


    At the same time, the rest of the people also moved. In the small shop, the avenue roared, and countless attacks fell on Xu Feng. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and displayed itself without saying a word, bearing these violent attacks.


    "It turned out to be just a bravado boy. Now, I''m afraid there''s no residue left!"


    Someone is laughing wildly. With the attack of more than a dozen people, he doesn''t believe that Xu Feng can still be safe!


    "I think... You don''t even have residue!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng''s voice came from the explosion. Although it was not loud, everyone in the shop clearly heard Xu Feng''s voice.


    With one big hand, Xu Feng collected all the attacks between his hands. With a strong grip, all the attacks came to naught. A cloud of smoke rose in his hand and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "No... impossible!"


    More than a dozen practitioners of Lingyuan realm were stunned, as if they didn''t believe what was in front of them. They touched their eyes and murmured.


    It''s really weird that one Lingyuan realm is small and perfect and understates the attack of more than a dozen powerful people.


    "Is it the strong one who returns to yuan?"


    At this moment, they all thought of a possibility and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. However, they didn''t find any fluctuations of the strong returnees on Xu Feng.


    In fact, the annihilation of Xu Feng was just the aftershock of their attack. There was no substantive power at all. The real damage had been resisted by his flesh. It was just that such a scene was too shocking and they didn''t have time to think so much.


    "Well, now it''s my turn!"


    Xu Feng smiled and ignored their shock. He stepped out like a demon king and stepped on Kuang Sandao again.


    At the moment, even pigs knew that they were not Xu Feng''s opponents. A dozen practitioners looked at each other and knelt down directly. They begged for mercy in one voice: "great Xia, we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Let us live. We each give you 10000 yuan. Let us go!"


    Until this moment, they realized that Xu Feng said he wanted to break their meridians, not empty talk. He really had this ability. If he still stood in front of Xu Feng as a strong man, they would really lose their lives.


    He shook his head. Xu Feng''s voice was like the voice of death and passed into their ears: "unfortunately, if you miss something, you miss it. You don''t know how to cherish it!"


    With that, Xu Feng condensed a yuan force in his hand and cut several knives directly on Kuang san dao''s wrist without hesitation. With the sound of Kuang san dao tearing his heart and lungs, blood splashed like a fountain, and the wrist meridians were completely broken.


    For a long time, the scream of Kuang san dao gradually calmed down and lay motionless in a pool of blood. His eyes and heart were like dead ash. He knew that his meridians were broken and his life had basically been abandoned!


    "Someone will take revenge... Someone will take revenge for me..."


    Kuang Sandao murmured to himself, but Xu Feng ignored him at all, but focused on more than a dozen practitioners in front of him.


    They were trembling. Some even broke their foreheads, but they still knelt down to Xu Feng and begged for mercy. There were one or two who were directly frightened by Xu Feng''s decisive action. They were incontinent and had no spirit that the strong should have.


    "Bullying good and fearing evil is even more damned!"


    Seeing them like this, Xu Feng had no pity in his heart, but his hatred deepened a bit.


    For these people, they pick soft persimmons to pinch. When they meet the strong, they will only grovel and stay in the world. It is a disaster. Originally, Xu Feng wanted to break their meridians, but now Xu Feng wants to kill them!


    He said nothing and didn''t want to speak to them. Talking to them was an insult to himself. The next moment, Xu Feng''s body had moved. The great burning of heaven rose above their heads, and the flaming flames swallowed up the world and covered it all over the world.


    "I fought with you!"


    A practitioner could no longer bear such a oppressive atmosphere. He roared and stood up, mobilized Yuan Li. His face was full of crazy color, and his fist tore through the void, sweeping towards Xu Feng.


    "Get out!"


    Breaking the sky was determined to run. The voice was accompanied by the majesty of the fighting holy emperor. A loud drink directly exploded in the practitioner''s divine consciousness. His extremely ferocious attack stopped like this, and his eyes gradually stagnated.


    After breaking through the small consummation of Lingyuan territory, the power of breaking the heaven decision has become a lot stronger. Xu Feng''s cry directly blew his divine consciousness to pieces. Now he is an idiot!


    With a sound, it directly shattered a practitioner''s knowledge of the sea. With such power, those practitioners who were still restless no longer dare to have any ideas. There is no other way but to beg for mercy.


    "Boom!"


    The whole shop trembled when the great burning of heaven fell. At this moment, there were screams everywhere. The array in the shop could no longer withstand Xu Feng''s attack and collapsed. The dozen practitioners were covered by the great burning of heaven and turned into a handful of ashes.


    When the flames gradually dispersed and the dust gradually rose, Xu Feng slowly came out and looked around. There were countless people watching here. Their eyes were full of surprise and many more were full of sympathy.


    Ignoring these people, Xu Feng took three steps and made two and disappeared into the street, but it was not long before he went out. The fat middle-aged shopkeeper appeared in front of Xu Feng again, but now he looked a little flustered, hid in the corner of Xu Feng and waved to him.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I don''t need your treasure book of Xiangshan treasure hunt in Western Chu? Why bother me? Are you with crazy Sandao?"


    With a murmur, Xu Feng still walked over, but before he spoke, the shopkeeper pulled Xu Feng into a remote alley.


    "Young man, you just picked out the channels of Kuang san dao, and you killed those practitioners inside?"


    Feeling that the middle-aged man had no malice, Xu Feng nodded, admitted directly, and said, "they wanted to blackmail me, so I killed them!"


    "Young man, you''re still too aggressive. You''re in trouble! Chu City, you can''t stay. Leave quickly!"


    The middle-aged man''s face became more flustered and confused Xu Feng.


    "Aren''t they just a mob? Why should I go? The city of Chu is so big that they don''t have anyone to take care of it?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    This time, he can be said to be doing harm to the people. Even if he didn''t get applause, he didn''t care, but he asked him to go away. This is the first time he heard of this truth.


    "Alas... It''s a pity that they are not ordinary mobs!"


    The middle-aged man sighed and continued: "if they are a mob, in Chu City, we businessmen will not turn a blind eye. Behind Kuang Sandao, the Chu family is supporting. If you can''t afford it, you''d better go quickly!"


    In fact, it''s not just Kuang Sandao. There are other gangs in the city of Chu. The Yuan Jing they bullied should be handed over to the Chu family. The Chu family provides protection for them, so Kuang Sandao is so unscrupulous.


    In addition to Kuang san dao, the dozen practitioners are from the Chu family.


    "The Chu family is the descendant of the overlord of Chu? Has it been reduced to this point?"


    Xu Feng''s doubts were affirmed by the middle-aged people. After listening to them, Xu Feng was even more angry.


    When the overlord of Chu was alive, he was also a strong man in Nanling. He was old, lonely and helpless. He was secretly plotted and ended up in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu, which became a place to bury his bones. However, thousands of years later, his descendants were so unbearable that it ruined the reputation of the overlord of Chu.


    "Alas, these things are beyond our control. That''s enough. You''d better leave quickly!"


    After the middle-aged man said that, he didn''t stop. His body twinkled and disappeared into the alley. Xu Feng shook his head, but didn''t take it to heart, and continued to return to the street.

 Chapter 660

    For Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, what we should know is also known from the previous purchased maps. Xu Feng did not buy other items in Chu city.


    But as the middle-aged man said, the Chu family had collusion with Kuang Sandao. After walking in the Chu City for about half an hour, countless soldiers in silver armor surrounded Xu Feng in the center.


    Kuang san dao came slowly with a bandage on his wrist, followed by a man wearing gold armor and a red cloak.


    "That''s him! That''s him! He killed all the brothers of the Chu family and robbed me of more than 100000 yuan!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Feng, Kuang Sandao roared loudly, and the look of resentment in his eyes was like the evil cultivation of the devil family.


    "What a thief shouting to catch a thief!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that there was such a person in the world. He clearly wanted to bully himself. He fought hard, but in the end he would be bitten by him.


    However, Xu Feng did not dare to relax, because the soldiers here, as well as the man in gold armor, were very calm. At a glance, he knew that he was a strong returnee in Yuanjing, very strong.


    Xu Feng knew that the middle-aged man was not joking. Behind the crazy three knives, there were really Chu people supporting him.


    "I can''t even make a small perfection in Lingyuan territory. What''s your use? Waste!"


    The golden armor man snorted coldly, took out his sword around his waist, and the light flashed in front of him. The crazy three knives were directly split in two.


    "Don''t even let go of your own people, so cruel?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated and his face sank. Unexpectedly, the descendants of the king of Chu turned out to be like this.


    I have to say that time is a pig killing knife. If overlord Chu sees such descendants, I''m afraid the air crash will slap them to death?


    "General chuyang is out. I''m afraid the boy is going to die!"


    In the crowd, a voice of discussion came, and the golden armor man glanced in that direction. The man didn''t dare to say much at once and slapped himself severely.


    The Chu family has the highest status in the Chu city. No one dares to disobey. Here, the Chu family is the absolute overlord. Even the four families dare not offend the Chu family at will in the Chu City, because the overlord of the Chu gave the Chu family a magic weapon to ensure the absolute security of the Chu family when he left.


    "More than a dozen Chu people''s lives, take 300000 yuan of crystal and let you live, otherwise you will die!"


    Chuyang''s voice is extremely cold. There is no way to feel a little human nature from inside. If Xu Feng dares to say no, Xu FengHao doesn''t doubt that chuyang will kill him.


    Don''t say Xu Feng doesn''t have 300000 yuan crystal. Even if he does, Xu Feng won''t give it. If he does, he will give in to this evil force. It''s better to give crazy three knives and 10000 yuan crystal at the beginning!


    "I can''t imagine that the overlord of Chu was famous all his life. Now after thousands of years, his reputation has been ruined by future generations. It''s really sad!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng''s face was full of ridicule. Today''s Chu family is like a bandit who occupies the mountain as the king. The people of the whole Chu City are allowed to be exploited by them.


    "Bold! How dare you say that about our Chu family!"


    Chuyang didn''t speak, but a soldier nearby drank. In their eyes, Xu Feng was just an ant like existence!


    Although there is only a gap between Guiyuan realm and Lingyuan realm, those who are strong in Guiyuan realm have begun to contact the avenue of heaven and earth and truly understand what is Taoism. They will not pay attention to those who are below Lingyuan realm.


    "I didn''t say you Chu family, but you made Chu family so unbearable!"


    With a heavy complexion, Xu Feng still didn''t mean to retreat at all. He continued to ridicule the Chu family. In the crowd, the middle-aged man who reminded Xu Feng shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but tigers are tigers after all. Xu Feng is nothing at all in the eyes of the Chu family. In front of fierce tigers, calves are only food after all.


    "I appreciate you... This spirit of fearing death, but people with mental retardation like you also die very quickly!"


    Chuyang sneered repeatedly. As a soldier General of the Chu family, his strength naturally doesn''t need to be said. In the Chu City, he has already had a certain dignity. He can''t remember how long no one dared to talk to him so arrogantly.


    "Since you are so powerful, why don''t we just see the truth?"


    The sense of war surged in Xu Feng''s eyes. The yuan force in Xu Feng''s body was mobilized and looked at Chu Yang in front of him.


    Lingyuan territory is perfect. Returning to Yuan territory half a step is no longer challenging for Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng wants to know how many chances he will win if he is the strong one in the early stage of returning to Yuan territory.


    In front of chuyang, the strength is obviously not only in the early stage of returning to yuan, but by devils and gods, Xu Feng wants to challenge him!


    Chu Yang smiled, and the soldiers around him also smiled. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, they were like looking at a fool. They were all thinking about what gave Xu Feng confidence and challenged a strong person whose strength was far better than his return to yuan.


    "There are thousands of ways to die, but your way of death makes me feel the funniest, because you are just looking for death!"


    The laughter stopped, and chuyang''s voice came. The soldiers laughed more recklessly, obviously disdaining Xu Feng. Even many practitioners who were watching were sighing softly.


    Many of the practitioners who are watching are merchants in the city of Chu. They have to pay tribute every month, otherwise they don''t want to stay in the city of Chu. If you don''t follow, the Chu family has 100 ways to make your life worse than death.


    It can be said that most of the practitioners in the city of Chu are oppressed by the Chu family, but this is their root. Even if they can leave, they don''t know where to go. Even if they leave, who can ensure that there is no oppression in other places?


    "Xiao Tian, take his head from his neck!"


    Then, Chu Yang''s face was cold and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng''s actions had offended his majesty. Even if Xu Feng took out 300000 yuan of crystal now, he could not spare his life!


    "Yes!" A loud response came, and a soldier stood out with a long gun in his hand.


    Chuyang is the general of the Chu family. He has a high status. Naturally, he won''t kill Xu Feng because he can be short of a minor monk. For him, just a soldier of the Chu family can kill Xu Feng. He doesn''t need his hand at all. If he does, he will lose his worth.


    The soldier named Xiaotian is as powerful as a rainbow. His spear emits a glittering cold light. Yuan Li rolls around and coincides with heaven and earth Avenue. His breath is very terrible.


    It can be said that this is the first time that Xu Feng has faced the strong returnees and has not fought yet. Xu Feng has felt the oppression.


    "The strong man who returns to Yuan territory is really extraordinary!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart, envied in his heart, and finally knew why Sun Bubai could be an enemy to thousands of practitioners.


    "Boy, don''t worry, I''ll make you die happier!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice was finished, the long gun pointed forward, and a sound of tiger roaring came, frightening the world for a long time, with amazing momentum.


    Without a word or words, the blood dragon showed up at the moment when he ascended to the sky, and his whole body turned into a piece of blood red. The breath of heaven and earth and the decision to break the sky operated at the same time, eliminating the pressure brought to him by Xiaotian. His eyes condensed, watched Xiaotian''s every move, and was ready to fight back at any time.


    "The breath is not weak. No wonder crazy three knives can''t beat you!"


    Glancing at the corpse not far away, Xiao Tianleng smiled and continued: "however, Kuang Sandao and I have earth shaking changes!"


    The voice fell, Xiaotian''s body disappeared in situ, Xu Feng had not responded, and a sense of crisis had risen from the bottom of his heart.


    Without hesitation or time hesitation, the ghost step came out in an instant, twisted its steps and rose into the air.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as his front foot landed, the rear spear stabbed out. If Xu Feng remained there, it was obvious that his head would be pierced directly. The power of that spear was not a joke.


    "So fast! Even if you use the breath of heaven and earth, you can''t see his movements clearly!"


    Xu Feng''s alertness was raised to the extreme, swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly, and exclaimed in his heart. Leaving aside the character of the Chu family, he didn''t say, but the strength of the small day in front of him was indeed very strong!


    As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, he knows whether he has it or not. Xu Feng knows that he must try his best this time, otherwise he will break the halberd again. Therefore, he dare not hide any more, and the broken sky will run. A trace of golden smell lingers on his hands, emitting a terrible smell.


    "What power is this?"


    "How could this boy be so powerful? This is not the power he can have!"


    "Who is he? Even if he dares to fight the Chu family, the breath is so incredible!"


    The appearance of the sky breaking decision, like a bomb, ignited the whole Chu City, and even Chu Yang''s eyes showed a look of doubt.


    Xu Feng''s strength is not strong, even very weak, but the golden light on his body is not general. Even if he looks at the golden light, he will feel a palpitation.


    "Xiao Tian, captured alive!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s unusual, Chu Yang said in a deep voice and stopped talking.


    He is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know that this is the breaking decision in the five secrets, the breath emitted by the golden light is so aggressive. If he gets it, it will certainly make his strength to a higher level!


    Xiao Tian answered with concern. Naturally, the long gun didn''t dare to go straight to Xu Feng''s dead door, which weakened his combat ability.


    "As long as you have scruples, it''s not impossible to win you!"


    A sneer appeared at Xu Feng''s mouth. Without hesitation, his hands rolled wildly, and each seal flew out of his hands. In just a blink of an eye, fenghuotianlei fist had condensed on his fist.


    With one blow, thunder and lightning, strong wind and roaring flames, three forces emitting different lights swept out towards Xiaotian.

 Chapter 661

    Xiaotian''s body shape is constantly changing. He steps on the avenue and is faster than Xu Feng''s ghost step. It can be said that he easily avoided the punch, but the dense wind blade castrated more and more and attacked Xiaotian.


    He wanted to dodge, but Xu Feng''s breath had been locked on him and there was no place to dodge. The wind blades were like the sharpest knives, which soon cut Xiao Tian''s armor and dyed his silver armor red with blood.


    When the strong wind gradually dissipated, Xiaotian appeared hundreds of meters in front of Xu Feng. He looked cold and said in a deep voice, "good, you have successfully angered me!"


    "What does it matter to me whether you are angry or not? You have to kill me. I''m sure you won''t capture me alive!"


    Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders without fear. Chu Yang''s words were like a gold medal without death, which made him confident.


    I don''t know whether Chu Yang is too arrogant or low IQ. He even said it openly for such an obvious death free gold medal.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a cold smile, Xiao Tian stopped talking. With a big hand move, a gray palm appeared in the air. With an oppressive momentum, he grabbed it at Xu Feng.


    At the same time, Xiaotian still didn''t stop. He kept playing yuan forces and blocked the space around Xu Feng, as if he had let Xu Feng fall into a cage.


    He sighed in his heart. He hurriedly urged the ghost step to rush out of this area, but something frightened him appeared. The surrounding space was like a swamp. The more he struggled, the stronger the power of imprisonment.


    "This hand of Tao is specially prepared for you!"


    Xiao Tian sneered and grabbed his big hand in the void. The gray palm in the air also covered it up. He directly grabbed Xu Feng in his hand and couldn''t escape any more.


    The powerful power came from the gray palm, as if to pinch and burst Xu Feng. Xu Feng was already in his heart, and quickly rotated the blood Dragon into the sky to resist the force of tearing the flesh.


    "Er..."


    The blood seemed to solidify. The green veins on Xu Feng''s forehead burst up and struggled hard, but they had no effect.


    "You are too arrogant, young man!"


    Xiao Tian said in a deep voice, as if an elder was teaching his younger generation a lesson. With one hand, he turned into chains, tied Xu Feng and fell on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yang came forward and kicked Xu Feng''s belly. Xu Feng vomited blood and flew backward for four or five hundred meters before slowly stopping. A golden light flashed. Chu Yang had appeared in front of Xu Feng again and looked down at Xu Feng.


    "Look at you, how pathetic you are now. You can only fall to the ground and beg for mercy. It''s funny that you dare to shout with my Chu family!"


    With that, Chu Yang stepped down again and stepped on Xu Feng''s chest. His eyes were full of banter.


    "Let go of me!"


    Clenching his teeth, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, no matter who, can''t step on him, otherwise, he will pay the price of bleeding!


    "What if I don''t let go?"


    After picking his eyebrows, Chu Yang not only didn''t loosen his feet, but made more efforts. He wanted to directly crush Xu Feng''s sternum, but he didn''t know why Xu Feng''s chest was so hard that his own strength didn''t break his sternum.


    Xu Feng''s breastbone is the imperial bone. It is a supreme treasure that has not appeared for countless years. Even Shennong emperor feels very amazed. If it is crushed by Chu Yang, he is not worthy of being called the imperial bone!


    "Very good!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng''s chest was trembling gently. On the imperial bone, strange lines were flowing, and the golden light came out, which was a bit more dazzling than the hot sun in the sky.


    "Oh? And treasures?"


    The breath emitted by the golden light is not weaker than the breath of breaking the sky. It is even strong. Chu Yang flashed a look of surprise in his eyes and slowly loosened his feet. The color of greed in his eyes is even stronger.


    He really didn''t understand where a minor practitioner of Lingyuan realm would attract so many treasures that even he would be jealous.


    "There are many treasures on me. I''m afraid you don''t have life to take them!"


    After turning over, Xu Feng got up from the ground, his eyes were gloomy and terrible, and the golden light on his chest was shining more and more. All the lights in the world were eclipsed in this golden light.


    "Boom!"


    Originally, the sky was clear and thousands of miles high, but it was shrouded by dark clouds. The sky became dark, as if it had entered the night. Xu Feng became the only light in the whole world.


    "What kind of skill is this? It can cover up the hot sun in the sky and change the world!"


    Chu Yang''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    If the breath sent out by breaking Tianzi makes him feel powerful, what he feels is destruction in the dark clouds in the air. He absolutely doesn''t believe that Xu Feng, a small and perfect practitioner of Lingyuan realm, can make such a powerful attack. Even he doesn''t grasp it!


    "Heaven... Rob thunder!"


    Xu Feng shouted angrily word by word. The magic pattern on his chest circulated, and gradually a black hole appeared, and a golden light rushed directly into the dark cloud in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of thunder and lightning was more intense, and the world seemed to be torn to pieces. The whole Chu city was restless. In the dark clouds, an illusory figure slowly appeared, with his back to the people, unable to see its appearance clearly.


    "Play tricks!"


    At this moment, chuyang can no longer keep calm. He floats in the air. The big red cloak floats with the wind. The yuan force in his body rolls and moves wildly. With each palm, the surrounding space will be distorted.


    "Heaven''s ninety-eight palms!"


    The ninety-eight palms came out in an instant. Chu Yang roared. The golden armor on his body was shining, but these lights were nothing compared with the golden light on Xu Feng''s chest.


    Tiandao 98''s palm tore the void and rushed straight towards the dark clouds in the air, but the man in the void didn''t care. He waved his sleeve and directly dispelled Chu Yang''s attack.


    However, the attack from the imperial bone was not without cost. Xu Feng could feel that at this time, the yuan force and gray yuan force in his Dantian were mixed into one, all of which were absorbed by the imperial bone and poured into the Tiandao thunder robbery.


    "Click!"


    A black light flashed across the sky, as if it had split the whole world. The lightning struck directly and drowned chuyang!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder couldn''t cover his ears. When the thunder of Lei Tiandao surrounded chuyang, the thunder came out, followed by the scream of chuyang!


    At the beginning, the six heavenly thunders cast the imperial bone. I don''t know how much power of the heavenly thunders was absorbed in the imperial bone, and finally I got the martial arts of the imperial bone, Tiandao robbing thunder. Now the power of Tiandao robbing thunder is terrible!


    "Ah!"


    Chuyang''s voice spread all over the city of Chu. The Chu family owner in the distance noticed such a huge momentum. He only saw his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The next moment, he had appeared in front of Xu Feng!


    "It''s the owner of the Chu family!"


    Someone with sharp eyes recognized the master of the Chu family at a glance. The soldiers knelt down directly and said respectfully, "see the master!"


    Ignoring the people''s worship, the master of the Chu family soared into the air, pressed his hands into the void, and a black hole was directly hit out by him. Then, the master of the Chu family connected his hands in the void, forming a suction force around the Tiandao robbing thunder, directly pulling the Tiandao robbing thunder away and sending it into the void black hole together, and the void black hole was closed.


    "Poof!"


    As if he had broken the connection with the imperial bone, the golden light on Xu Feng''s chest converged, his face turned white, fell directly to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed the ground red.


    The way of heaven robbing Lei Ke is different from the counteracting power of general martial arts. Looking inside, Xu Feng found that several shocking scars had appeared in his Dantian, as if the Dantian would break at any time, which is very terrible!


    "Er..."


    Chuyang was as miserable as Xu Feng. His golden armor had already been broken, and his face was blurred with blood and flesh, as if it had been burned by fire. Many of his broken armor were even embedded in his body.


    It can be said that if the master of the Chu family didn''t make a move, chuyang would surely die in the thunder robbery of the heavenly way. Unfortunately, it''s a little worse.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Chuyang''s voice is hoarse. He is struggling on the ground, but he can''t stand up. Without such an injury for a year and a half, I''m afraid he won''t come back, or he''ll never be able to come back!


    From then on, the master of the Chu family didn''t speak. His eyes were as calm as water, as if they covered the whole universe.


    At this time, he put his eyes on Xu Feng and didn''t speak, as if waiting for Xu Feng to take the initiative to say something.


    But Xu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to him. While gushing blood, he operated Yuan Li to stabilize the injury in his body.


    "Shit, another dead pervert! If you can''t repair the wound of the avenue this time, I''m afraid all your accomplishments will only belong to heaven and earth and become a useless person!"


    Xu Feng thought in his heart that after about half an hour, his complexion recovered a trace of ruddy.


    He didn''t know the name of the Chu family leader, but he knew that the Chu family leader was definitely not a kind person, otherwise he wouldn''t move his hand and beat Xu Feng so seriously.


    "If you want to kill or cut, please help yourself, Master Chu!"


    Xu Feng spoke in a deep voice, as if he had given up resistance.


    "Hand over the skill just now and spare your life!"


    The Chu family leader finally spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Feng''s Tiandao robbing thunder was much higher than that of chuyang. He knew more about what that Tiandao robbing thunder meant. If he could get it, he was likely to reach the realm reached by the overlord of Chu!


    "No, you kill me."


    Shook his head and refused. The way of heaven robbed the thunder was transformed by the emperor''s bone. Did he want to dig his sternum for him?


    Moreover, the master of the Chu family almost abandoned him as soon as he made a move. For Xu Feng, it was a vendetta. Even if Xu Feng could hand over the imperial bone, he would not give him such a cruel man.


    "Hum, since you are thinking wholeheartedly, no wonder I am!"


    The Chu family leader looked cold and didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Feng at all. It seemed that he needed heaven to rob thunder. It was just words.


    After the sound fell, he said that with a wave of his big sleeve, the world trembled and rustled. An invisible force directly buried Xu Feng in it. The roaring sound was like a sledgehammer, pounding heavily on everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 662

    The strong wind blew and rolled up bursts of sand. With such a fierce attack, Xu Feng had no possibility of living at all in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    But the owner of the Chu family, the party concerned, did not look so good. He could feel that there was no body shape of Xu Feng in the violent attack.


    Just as the master of the Chu family thought, at the moment he moved, Xu Feng forcibly took a breath, displayed the ghost dance and ghost shadow step, and ran out crazily.


    The leader of the Chu family is extremely powerful. If Xu Feng dares to stay here, he will only die. He is not a fool and will not do such a thing.


    Hurriedly took out the green juice from the storage ring, took a drop, quickly recovered the injury in the body, and ran frantically towards Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    "He''s over there. Chase me!"


    The eyes of the Chu family leader seemed to have insight into the world. Xu Feng''s breath was careless. After revealing a trace, the Chu family leader immediately drank loudly and rushed up first. The Chu family soldiers also dared not neglect and closely followed behind the Chu family leader.


    "You, go over there, you, go over there!"


    The master of the Chu family commanded again and again. A few practitioners, like a big net, scattered in the air and flew in the direction of Xu Feng.


    With the green juice in his stomach, Xu Feng only felt that there was a warm current flowing through the Dantian, and Yuan Li was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the injury of the avenue was not a sign of relief.


    There is no time to think so much. It is enough for Xu Feng to reluctantly urge ghost shadow steps and perform ghost dance.


    "Since you want to catch me, I won''t go!"


    Suddenly, a trace of cunning flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. Instead of escaping, Xu Feng fell down and leaned against a wall, gasping heavily.


    Xu Feng''s trauma is not serious. What''s serious is his lungs and his Dantian!


    Dantian is the top priority of practitioners. If Dantian suffers an accident, Xu Feng will not be able to return to heaven.


    Before, his divine sense was damaged, and Xu Feng still had pills that could cure him. Now it''s not easy to refine pills that can heal the wounds of the great road?


    This is an alley. Xu Feng rested for about a quarter of an hour. When he was sure that no one was coming, he slowly walked into a house. He didn''t dare to show up. He found a wood house and fell asleep.


    On the other side, the Chu family leader searched for most of the time and found no trace of Xu Feng. Even if he was unwilling, he could only temporarily withdraw the search. However, many patrol soldiers were added in the Chu City, and Xu Feng''s wanted notices were pasted on the streets.


    I don''t know how long he slept. Xu Feng''s body gradually regained his intuition and slowly opened his eyes. A beautiful girl in hemp clothes appeared in front of him. In the girl''s hand, he was still holding a bowl of black potion. At this time, he was preparing to send it to Xu Feng''s mouth.


    "Dad, he''s awake!"


    The girl saw Xu Feng wake up and was slightly surprised. Then she turned back and said softly.


    "WAN Xin, you go out first. Dad, talk to him!"


    The old voice came. An old man came slowly and sat by the bed. He was leaning on a crutch and his face was full of old color. It was hard to imagine that his daughter was so small.


    "How did you... Find me?"


    Recalling the time when he fainted, Xu Feng also performed a ghost dance. His body was hidden in the void and did not take the initiative to lift it. The father and daughter found him and moved him to bed. It was really very strange.


    Wandering all year round, Xu Feng has long known that he can''t underestimate anyone. The old man in front of him can see through his ghost dance, not to mention ordinary people. However, what made Xu Feng a little relieved was that at least the old man in front of him was charitable and didn''t seem to have any malice.


    "It''s interesting that you... Lie in my wood house and ask me how I found you!"


    The old man smiled and said softly, but Xu Feng didn''t believe what he said!


    As long as he had some yuan power in his body, the ghost dance would not show its original shape. Moreover, even if it appeared, the powerful Chu family master could not find him, but the old man was the first to find it, which was even more strange.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    Struggling to sit up, he found that he was in severe pain and had no power of action. However, Xu Feng could only speak.


    "What generation, I''m just a useless old man. If you''re hurt, don''t walk around!"


    The old man told him to stand up. Xu Feng mobilized the breath of heaven and earth to see the strength of the old man, but the old man was very ordinary. There was no fluctuation of Yuan force on him, as if he was really an ordinary old man.


    "Elder, since you are an ordinary person, I won''t disturb you. I offended the Chu family and I''m afraid it will affect you!"


    Holding back Xu Feng''s pain, Xu Feng was stunned to sit up and get out of bed. The old man who was going to leave turned around with a "brush", and an invisible momentum overwhelmed Xu Feng, making Xu Feng dare not move any more.


    Even the Chu family leader could not oppress Xu Feng, but the seemingly ordinary old man did it!


    Surprised, Xu Feng forced a breath. The breath of heaven and earth slowly moved in his body. He looked at the old man with four eyes and said, "senior, you saved me, but you don''t want to reveal your identity. Dare you ask what this means?"


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, the old man helped Xu Feng well, sat down again and said, "young man, I''m just an old man living in seclusion in Chu city. Although I used to have some strength, now my cultivation is completely abolished. If you stay with me, the Chu family won''t find it. Don''t worry!"


    "What kind of strength can make the Chu family dare not come? You''re teasing me!" Xu Feng murmured in his heart. He lay down again and looked inside. He found that there was no sign of improvement in the injury in the Dantian, so he asked, "senior, my Dantian was wounded by the master of the Chu family, leaving the injury of the main road. Is there any way to treat it?"


    Xu Feng smashed other people''s Dantian before, but now his Dantian is also on the verge of being broken. According to Xu Feng''s guess, he can only play three success forces at most, and his combat effectiveness is likely to be worse than that of Tianyuan practitioners!


    He was careless. The strength of heaven''s way of robbing thunder is true, but the strength of the Chu family leader is more powerful. He was hurt so badly by just a light blow. If Xu Feng hadn''t walked fast, he wouldn''t even leave garbage now.


    The old man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person. Xu Feng looked forward to looking at him. However, the old man shook his head and said: "the injury of Dantian Avenue, even the best pill pharmacist in the world, can''t refine pills to cure you..."


    He didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious. After Xu Feng, he was basically a loser!


    This sentence sounded like thunder in Xu Feng''s mind. Until this moment, he knew how much he was hurt. After half a ring, he came back to his senses. He quickly grabbed the old man''s hand and said, "there must be some way, senior! Please tell me that I have too many things to do. I can''t lose my accomplishments!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s firm eyes, the old man sighed again and said, "there are ways, but there is no way to achieve it..."


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    Xu Feng is still unwilling to give up. For him, he will strive for it only if he wants a glimmer of hope. No matter how hard it takes, he must try it!


    Waiting for death is terrible. While losing strength, waiting for death is even more terrible. Anyway, Xu Feng always has to do something to be right.


    "Exterminating the forbidden area may cure the wound of the road, but this is just a legend!"


    After half a ring, the old man said slowly.


    Extinction forbidden area is one of the three forbidden areas in Nanling. There is no grass and dead. What''s more terrible is that the years that can exploit people in the extinction forbidden area can make a child become a gray haired old man in an instant. It''s easy for no practitioners to enter, and the practitioners who enter have never come out!


    "Extinction forbidden area?"


    Xu Feng whispered softly. Of course, he knew the horror of exterminating the forbidden area, and his eyebrows frowned.


    "That''s right! As the saying goes, when things reach their extremes, they will turn against each other. There are dead spirits, but they give birth to a fruit called tianyangguo, which absorbs all the vitality in the extinct forbidden area. Taking it can cure all injuries!"


    Nodded, the old man explained again. Suddenly, Xu Feng thought of something, suddenly raised his head, looked at the old man in front of him and asked, "senior, do you..."


    The age of the old man in front of him will never be so old, but his daughter is so young. At this time, the only guess in Xu Feng''s heart is that the old man in front of him came out of the extinction forbidden area!


    "What a clever boy!"


    The old man sighed helplessly and continued: "my name is Yu Shiji. I was also hurt by the avenue. Ten years ago, I was unwilling to become a useless man. I went to the extinction forbidden area alone, but I almost died in it. Finally, I ended up like this, alas..."


    "Then you saved me because you wanted me to take back the Tianyang fruit in the extinct forbidden area?"


    His face suddenly cooled down. Originally, he admired Yu Shiji very much, but when he connected the two things, his favor for Yu Shiji plummeted.


    But after thinking about it, Xu Feng was relieved that there was no free lunch in the world. Yu Shiji was willing to save himself. It''s not surprising that he had another intention. After all, there are few people in the world who are not greedy for return.


    Besides fighting for interests, it is even more difficult for practitioners to make a few friends sincerely. Therefore, Xu Feng only made a few life and death brothers after wandering for so long.


    However, Yu Shiji shook his head and said, "indeed, if possible, I want you to bring tianyangguo back. As for me, whatever you want! But what I want to tell you is, whether you go or not, I won''t force you!"


    After that, Yu Shiji slowly stood up, opened the door and went out, leaving Xu Feng to think alone in this not bright room.


    Yu Shiji didn''t do anything sorry for him. On the contrary, he told Xu Feng what he knew, which was already a kindness.


    His mother hasn''t found it yet. Lu Li has no news. If Xu Feng loses his cultivation at this time, Xu Feng won''t agree anyway.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng''s eyes had been replaced by firmness, and his voice rang in the small room: "dry!"

 Chapter 663

    Among the three forbidden areas, extinction forbidden area, great wilderness forbidden area and Tiandao forbidden area, no matter which forbidden area, it is very terrible. It is said that many great powers entered the forbidden area a long time ago, but without exception, they all died in the forbidden area, not even the bones!


    Therefore, the three forbidden areas are also called the place to bury the strong. It''s terrible to bury all the strong in the world!


    After making up his mind, Xu Feng didn''t think much. In the next time, he stayed in Yu Shiji''s courtyard to cultivate himself.


    "Brother Feng, do you really want to enter the forbidden area of extinction?"


    A few days later, Yu Wanxin, Yu Shiji''s daughter, and Xu Feng became familiar. That day, Xu Feng was basking in the sun in the courtyard. Yu Wanxin sat beside him and asked softly.


    She has some research on medical skills. At the beginning, she studied medical skills in order to heal her father''s great road injury. Naturally, she is very clear about Xu Feng''s situation. It can be said that Xu Feng''s injury is a bit more serious than her father''s injury!


    After all, her father was wounded by practitioners in the same realm at the beginning, but now Xu Feng has been lucky to bear the blow of the master of the Chu family and not die. It is even more a miracle that Dantian can survive!


    Nodded, Xu Feng said firmly, "as long as I raise fruit one day, whether it''s up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, I''ll go!"


    The road ahead is bumpy and he is likely to lose his life, but these will not become an obstacle for Ning Chu. As long as he keeps moving forward, he will see hope!


    "There... Apart from my father, I have never heard of anyone coming out of it. You are so young and have a lot of time in the future. Why must you be so persistent in practice?"


    When Yu Wanxin was a child, she experienced her father from a young man to a gray haired old man. Now Xu Feng wants to embark on such a road again. She doesn''t want to see it, so she will advise.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng shook his head and continued: "I''m not persistent in practice, but I still have something to do. I can''t be a loser!"


    Without cultivation, Xu Feng could do nothing. Neither Lu Li nor his mother had news. How could he be reconciled?


    Moreover, his blood is surging, with imperial bones and countless treasures. Xu Feng has to fight anyway.


    "Alas..."


    Yu Wanxin didn''t say anything. She was just in the middle of the Lingyuan realm, and her practice was to cure her father''s injury of the avenue. As for pursuing the avenue, it was extremely illusory for her.


    Fifteen days later, Xu Feng had recovered from his injury. He put on his daytime mask, said goodbye to Yu Shiji and his daughter, and was ready to leave the courtyard.


    Yu Shiji put a cracked jade in Xu Feng''s hand and said, "this jade was a treasure that saved my life when I entered the extinction forbidden area. Now it''s almost disabled. I don''t know if it can be used. Take it with you!"


    After receiving the jade, it was cold and came from the jade. Xu Feng didn''t delay. After saying thank you, he promised that if he got tianyangguo, he would come back to Chu City and cure Yu Shiji''s great road wound.


    "Hey! If you can''t get it, come out if you can. Come to Chu City for the elderly!"


    Turning away, Yu Shiji''s voice came from behind. He had mixed feelings about this decision. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. It was likely to ruin Xu Feng''s life.


    "Or, it''s really life. After so many years, a man who was also hurt by the road broke in, alas..."


    With a sigh, Yu Shiji returned to the house and closed the door, while Xu Feng walked on the streets of Chu city.


    After half a month, there was no trace of Xu Feng''s day here. It seemed like an episode. It was not remembered at all. Only the reward order on the wall showed that all this really happened.


    "West Chu Xiang mountain, if I still have a chance, I will come back again!"


    Looking at Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, Xu Feng whispered in his heart that he wanted to go to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu this time. However, he almost died under the descendants of the overlord of Chu.


    Seeing that Chu Yang was so rude and unreasonable at that time, Xu Feng had a heart and didn''t display the king''s God seal. If the Chu family saw it, even if it was seriously injured, they would kill Xu Feng quickly.


    Instead of wandering in the streets of Chu City, Xu Feng went to the middle-aged shopkeeper''s shop and bought something casually. After spending thousands of yuan, he left Chu City, which can be regarded as a reward for the kindness he reminded at the beginning. After all, good people should be rewarded.


    Dantian was injured. Now Xu Feng has very little yuan force to use. When he was a little excited, the wound in the body seemed to tear his Dantian, which made Xu Feng dare not move at all.


    "It seems that I really want to be an ordinary person!"


    There was no way. Xu Feng found an escort agency in Chu City, spent 3000 Yuan Jing, walked with 40 or 50 people, got on a carriage and left Chu city.


    If it''s a flight, it''s only three days from Chu city to the extinction forbidden area, but Xu Feng''s escort agency doesn''t fly. In order to ensure the safety of escort items, the most primitive carriage is used for transportation.


    "Little brother, you look extraordinary. How did you join our team? It''s only a few days away from the city!"


    The escort of the escort agency is a late cultivator in Lingyuan territory in his fifties. He looks rough and bold. When he travels around, he sees Xu Feng''s extraordinary at a glance and asks.


    "Sometimes I walk too fast. I want to calm down and have a good look at the world and ask my heart what I really need!"


    Xu Feng uttered a very profound word. However, the escort seemed to feel the same way. He nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s true. The practitioner''s world is too messy and poor. He may not be able to trace the avenue of heaven and earth. It''s better to see the scenery in the world in his spare time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Xu Feng wanted to slap himself. How could he say such words? If he didn''t mobilize his internal strength, he wouldn''t stay here at this time, but calm down. Xu Feng didn''t object to the escort!


    "Brothers, be careful!"


    The darter shouted loudly, but he stopped talking with Xu Feng. He walked in front of the team and shouted loudly.


    At night, the escort team stopped and found a place to rest. The people in the escort agency took turns to watch the night, while Xu Feng leaned under a big tree, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    It''s good for someone to watch the night. Xu Feng doesn''t know how long he hasn''t tried to sleep so peacefully. The breeze blows gently and is bound to the extreme. After midnight, a cold feeling comes from Xu Feng''s neck!


    He opened his eyes vaguely, but Xu Feng was suddenly awake. At his neck, he was against a sharp dagger. In front of him was the escort who joked with him during the day.


    "Tie Lao, what do you mean?"


    In response, Xu Feng did not act rashly, and now he has no way to use martial arts. There is only a dead end to resistance.


    "Young man, the Jianghu is dangerous. It''s just for money. You''re 3000 Yuan Jing when you make a move. You must not be an ordinary person. If you''re smart, take out Yuan Jing and save your life!"


    The iron escort has a proud smile on his face. Obviously, Xu Feng is already in his bag in his eyes. The knife is against his neck. As long as he dares to resist, his head will fall to the ground. He is not stupid and will not be so impulsive.


    There was a flash of anger in his heart, but Xu Feng didn''t show it. He pondered and said, "well, I''m unlucky to plant it in your hands today. Yuanjing gives it to you, but you want to let me go!"


    "This is nature!"


    The smile on the iron Escort''s face is more brilliant, but there is a fierce color in his heart. Xu Feng can naturally feel the thoughts in the iron Escort''s heart when he is so close.


    In fact, this escort agency is a well-known escort agency in Chu city. Otherwise, Xu Feng wouldn''t spend 3000 yuan to escort them to limie city. However, they didn''t want to know that the population was not aware of it. They still harbored evil intentions. They took Xu Feng''s 3000 yuan and wanted more.


    "It''s human face and beast heart!"


    With a light scold in his heart, Xu Feng put his hands out and thought. Ten thousand yuan crystals were stacked in front of him in an instant, emitting a soft purple light, and Yuan force was filled between heaven and earth.


    "This is enough for our escort!"


    The eyes of the other practitioners were full of excitement. They looked at the yuan crystals stacked in front of them and couldn''t help but light up and marvel.


    They are also the bottom practitioners in Nanling. Running darts for Yuanjing not only has to face countless unknown dangers, but also has a low price. This time, seeing Xu Feng''s extravagance and lack of strength, the iron escort wants to rob the world. People eat people. Either he eats others or others eat them!


    "I''m afraid these are not all the yuan crystals of the childe?"


    Looking at Yuanjing in front of him, the iron escort was excited, but he didn''t stop, but threatened again.


    The dagger he held in his hand worked hard and stared at Xu Feng. He wanted to squeeze Xu Feng dry. After all, such a fish is rare. If he is released, I don''t know when he will meet it.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Xu Feng said coldly that although his strength has been affected, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to be blackmailed. If the iron escort stops, it''s OK. But he still has to advance an inch. This is what Xu Feng can''t bear.


    "I''m going too far. What''s the matter?"


    Instead of taking Xu Feng''s words to heart, the iron escort slapped Xu Feng on his face, and five red fingerprints appeared on his cheek. The burning feeling came from his face, and Xu Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold and murderous.


    People don''t hit the face. Xu Feng has been wandering for so long, and no one dares to hit him in the face. Although it''s a bit like a tiger falling in the sun and being bullied by a dog, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Xu Feng is not a small shrimp they trample arbitrarily!

 Chapter 664

    "Nothing... If you want Yuanjing, you won''t have it, but if you want a treasure, I still have one here. If you want it, take it away and don''t embarrass me!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng seemed to be soft, his whole body was soft, and his tone was full of helplessness, but in his heart, he had a plan.


    The iron escort has a stronger smile. The magic weapon is naturally better than Yuanjing. If he can get it, he will make a lot of money this time.


    "Wow!"


    Once again, the divine consciousness was put into the storage ring and connected with the soul lock chain. A sound of metal collision came. The soul lock chain crashed and fell on the ground. As soon as it appeared, it gave off a breath of vicissitudes. The iron escort couldn''t help but have an impulse to want and worship.


    "Treasure, absolute treasure!"


    The iron Escort''s eyes widened and his hands trembled slightly, but Xu Feng suffered. He kept paying attention to the dagger, or he would accidentally insert it into his throat, which would be the biggest joke!


    Seeing the iron escort calm down, Xu Feng said faintly, "take it if you want. It''s my life-saving treasure. Now I''m almost useless. Even if I want to resist, I can''t resist!"


    This time, the iron escort didn''t break his promise. He loosened the dagger on Xu Feng''s neck and walked towards the soul lock chain. As soon as his front foot left, Xu Feng turned over and jumped up and retreated dozens of meters away. With the soul lock chain in his mind, "clatter", the soul lock chain was like a wild dragon going to sea. Everything went straight back to Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Go and get Yuanjing!"


    The iron Escort''s reaction was so fast that he thought of something at once. He quickly shouted that his men were not slow. They moved in an instant and rushed towards the 10000 yuan crystal.


    "Still want Yuanjing? Ridiculous!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng made a big move. The purple yuan crystal was directly collected by him. Ten thousand yuan crystal was not much for him, but even so, Xu Feng was unwilling to send these people with human face and animal heart in front of him.


    Each Yuan crystal was earned by refining pills with his confidence. It was his hard work. Why do these people want to get it for nothing?


    "People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. I told you earlier that I won''t investigate if 10000 yuan crystal is taken away. You won''t listen!"


    Holding the soul chain in his hand, Xu Feng''s voice came over. There was no yuan force fluctuation, only the murderous spirit rolling. Even so, the iron escort couldn''t help shaking when he felt the smell.


    This kind of murderous spirit is only found after repeated battles and massacres. It''s hard to imagine that the person in front of him seems ordinary, but the murderous spirit on his body is so strong. At this time, there is a feeling in his heart that the person in front of him came out of the pile of dead people!


    Now it is difficult to ride a tiger. After calming down, the iron escort said in a deep voice: "do you think you can stop the attack of dozens of us with your own strength?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his men urged Yuan Li. Yuan Li became irritable in the night sky, gathered attacks and swept towards Xu Feng.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to repent!"


    With a cold hum, the soul chain in Xu Feng''s hand whipped out. Although the speed was not fast, it was whipped on a practitioner. In an instant, his face was blurred and fell to the ground. He screamed continuously. The blood murmured second rate, which was very terrible.


    Without the support of Yuan Li, the soul lock chain itself is a terrible weapon. Otherwise, the soul lock chain will not lock sun Bubai for countless years.


    "Watch his chains!"


    The iron escort knew the horror of the chain. After a loud reminder, his fist broke through the air and made a tiger roar, which rang between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Dare not be slighted, Xu Feng forced the yuan force in the Dantian to run on his legs, and the ghost shadow step was displayed. He stepped back four or five hundred meters and avoided the punch of the iron escort.


    However, they were numerous. Yuan Li had covered a place ten miles around and avoided one time, but did not avoid other attacks. A big seal appeared behind Xu Feng. In an instant, Xu Feng was beaten out, affecting the injury of the avenue in the Dantian, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "It''s just a bluff!"


    A monk sneered and didn''t feel how powerful Xu Feng was. In fact, Xu Feng vomited blood not because of their attack, but because the injury of the road was too overbearing.


    There was no time to stop. Xu Feng covered his divine consciousness, brought all the attacks into his mind, moved left and right, and kept shuttling back and forth in the gap of the attack to avoid one attack after another.


    If these people in front of them are the strong ones in Guiyuan territory or the strong ones in Lingyuan territory, Xu Feng won''t have any chance. It''s a pity that they are in the same realm as Xu Feng, and some are even lower than Xu Feng''s realm. It''s not difficult for Xu Feng to avoid their attack!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosion kept coming. Xu Feng was like a fairy walking in the world. His steps were ethereal. He allowed the attacks around him to be chaotic, but he never hurt Xu Feng.


    After a quarter of an hour of bombing, the attack slowly stopped. When Xu Feng''s body gradually emerged from the smoke, the iron escort all grew up and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    Xu Feng''s clothes are ragged and there are ferocious scars on his body, but it''s not fatal. It''s just a trauma. It doesn''t affect his strength at all. The soul chain in his hand is shaking gently, like a volcano about to erupt. The smell is frightening.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Aware of Xu Feng''s unusual, the iron escort had a bad feeling in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t change your name, sit down and don''t change your last name. I''m next to Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng said proudly.


    "Half a month ago, Xu Feng in Chu City?"


    The iron Escort''s face suddenly changed and his voice trembled.


    He witnessed the battle with his own eyes. Although Xu Feng was defeated, his strength was frightening, but who could have thought that this person was Xu Feng?


    "Good!"


    With that, Xu Feng lifted the daytime mask on his face and revealed his original face. The iron escort collapsed to the ground, and many other practitioners wanted to turn around and leave.


    "No! The Chu family leader that day..."


    Thinking of the scene half a month ago, the iron escort suddenly regained his composure and said coldly, "I remember that half a month ago, you were seriously injured by the leader of the Chu family. Haven''t you exerted your strength since the beginning?"


    He scolded the old fox in his heart, but Xu Feng was very calm: "it''s too wasteful to use yuan force to kill you!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t exert my strength!"


    The iron escort has determined seven or eight points in his mind. He sneered and said with teasing.


    Jiang was still old and spicy. The iron escort saw through Xu Feng''s bluff and shouted angrily, "brothers, kill him!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the soul lock chain was pulled out, a practitioner was directly pulled out, but no one stopped and a steady stream of attacks hit Xu Feng.


    There was a bad sound in his heart. Now his Dantian was heavily loaded and it was very difficult to float in the air. If you wanted to dodge, you couldn''t do it at all. The next moment, a huge fist like a mountain directly bombed his chest. There was no way to dodge. It fell on the ground and rolled up bursts of smoke and dust.


    "Cough..."


    The big mouth of blood carved out, Xu Feng''s face was pale and extremely weak.


    If it was normal, he would not take these attacks in his eyes, but now he simply could not mobilize the yuan force in his body and could only resist with the strength of his body.


    "I have to say that your strength is indeed very strong. I''m afraid even the geniuses in the four families are not as good as you, but unfortunately, now I''m going to kill a genius!"


    The iron escort sneered, stepped out one step, came to Xu Feng and looked at him condescending, like a winner.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Breathing heavily, Xu Feng looked at the iron escort calmly, but he was thinking about how to get away and stay here. There was only a dead end. He would escape anyway!


    "How can you let me go?"


    Countless practitioners around are staring at this place. It''s impossible to leave. As a last resort, Xu Feng tries to talk to tie about conditions again.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The iron escort had a smile on his face, but he was suddenly cold: "it''s too late! I have to kill you today!"


    Even the brothers of the iron escort were surprised when they heard this, but the iron Escort''s vision was much longer than theirs.


    This time, they offended Xu Feng and made an enemy. During this time, Xu Feng''s name is very famous in Nanling. First, they defeated Xia Haoyi and then Mei Yuntian. They escaped in the hands of Mei Junchen. In the face of such a genius, if they stay, they will only bring them disaster in the future!


    When the treasure is gone, you can continue to rob it, but there is only one life. After the iron escort made up his mind, he kicked it out, directly kicked it on Xu Feng''s belly and flew out backwards again.


    "Bang!"


    It made a dull noise when it hit the goods escorted by the iron escort. It''s strange that it didn''t break the box with such a strong impact.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just after calming the blood gas in the body, a sound came from the box. When Xu Feng thought it was an illusion, the sound came.


    "What''s in here?"


    Xu Feng shouted.


    He didn''t know that the iron escort was such a person before, but now that he knew their true colors, Xu Feng felt that their goods were not simple goods.


    I thought it was nothing, but when Xu Feng asked, their faces changed, which confirmed that the things locked in the box were absolutely unusual!

 Chapter 665

    Looking at their appearance, it is obvious that they are very important to the things in the box. Xu Feng, who thought he would die, flashed a light in his mind: why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to escape?


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng turned over, hugged the box around him and said positively, "don''t come over, otherwise I''ll destroy the box!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When Xu Feng spoke, the box rang again, and a woman''s voice came from it: "let me out! Let me out!"


    I don''t know what material the box is made of. The sound insulation effect is very good. Even if it is so close, the sound heard by Xu Feng is very weak.


    "There are people inside!"


    Xu Feng was surprised. He thought there would be some important monster inside. Unexpectedly, it was a living man!


    "Xu Feng, put down the box and you can go. Today''s matter is over. I''m willing to make a vow of heaven. How about it?"


    The iron escort quickly opened his mouth. The people in this box are very important. If there is any moth, their lives will be lost.


    Ignoring the words of the iron escort at all, Xu Feng put away the soul lock chain in his hand, gathered strength on his fist, blew it down, and the box sank in an instant.


    "Xu Feng, don''t go too far!"


    The iron dart master drank a lot. One of the practitioners directly gathered the yuan power of heaven and earth and was ready to attack at any time.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s eyes remained unchanged without hesitation. He continued to blow down with one punch, three punches fell, and the whole box broke with a "bang".


    "It''s out, or I''ll suffocate in it!"


    The woman''s voice sounded, full of discontent. She stood in front of Xu Feng, looked around at the situation around her, and put her eyes on Xu Feng.


    "Did you save me? Thank you!"


    Her eyes widened, she smiled and her voice was like a spring breeze. She didn''t seem to be afraid of being locked in the box.


    "I didn''t save you. Did the box break itself?"


    Xu Feng said a helpless sentence in his heart, but still answered her words: "I saved you, but I offended these people in front of me. Go and solve them, otherwise we will all die here!"


    "But... People don''t want to kill!"


    The woman muttered a small mouth. She was 17 or 18 years old, but she was like a little girl. Her expression now makes people feel pity.


    But this seemingly lovely girl has deep cultivation. Although she doesn''t feel the yuan force in her body, she is as deep as the sea and won''t feel simple.


    "Miss, don''t believe him. The man around you wants to kill you. You kill him, and I''ll take you home!"


    The iron escort quickly opened his mouth. If the woman in front of him could kill Xu Feng, it would be easy. Similarly, it would be as easy to kill them, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Although I don''t know what unpleasant things have happened to you, I can feel that you are lying!"


    The woman stared at the iron escort. Although she didn''t have any momentum, her eyes seemed to penetrate everything. She saw the lie of the iron escort at a glance.


    "I... I..."


    The iron escort was exposed on the spot and said.


    "Big brother, let''s go! I can feel the kindness in your heart!"


    The woman turned around with a smile on her face. She took Xu Feng''s hand and went out into the distance.


    Strangely, a yuan force came out of the woman''s hand and penetrated into Xu Feng''s body


    "How''s it going? Do you want to chase?"


    An escort looked at the two people walking away, hesitated for a moment, and still said it.


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s chasing. If we don''t chase, we''ll die!"


    The iron escort slapped the man on the head and rushed out. This time, he didn''t talk nonsense. The yuan force of heaven and earth condensed in his hand. It was a little empty. The yuan force turned into a light spot, got rid of it, and turned into a golden net in mid air, covering it all over the world.


    "Cough... I can''t protect you now. You have to protect me!"


    After coughing several times, Xu Feng said that he really can''t use any yuan force now. His Dantian was almost broken in the collision just now. If he used it again, even if Da Luo Jinxian came to dust, he couldn''t save him.


    "It doesn''t matter. People have the strength to take care of themselves!"


    After blinking, the woman looked up at the golden giant net falling in the sky. The orchid finger was a little empty, and the void broke directly. The golden big net was directly collected into the crack of the void, and then closed quickly.


    The iron Escort Group seemed to have known it for a long time, but Xu Feng was full of surprise and broke the iron Escort''s attack. It was not impossible for him to do it, but more importantly, it was the void crack!


    The former Chu family leader came directly from tearing the void, directly incorporated Xu Feng''s attack into the void, and left a big road wound in his Dantian.


    Now, the girl who seems harmless to humans and animals and younger than Xu Feng easily tears the void. How powerful is her strength!


    However, why was she hidden in the box by the iron escort when she had such strong strength?


    It''s weird. It''s too weird. Xu Feng can''t understand how to think.


    But at this time, the woman had her hands on her hips, turned back, stared at a pair of bright eyes and said angrily, "if you do this again, I will be angry!"


    On the contrary, she was as angry and lovely as those seven or eight year old children. Even so, it didn''t affect her deterrent to the iron escort. At present, the escort who rushed over stopped with fear in their eyes and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Iron escort, who is she?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice. Just a word made these escort so afraid. There was such a powerful force between raising her hands and feet. If her identity was simple, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    And the most important thing is that Xu Feng is unwilling to take such a strong combat power around him. Although it is likely to become his help, his origin is unknown, and he may lose his life at any time. Xu Feng would rather not have such a person.


    "You can''t afford it, Xu Feng. I advise you to let me take him back. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will die without a whole body!"


    He didn''t answer Xu Feng''s question. The iron escort kept telling Xu Feng to let go of the girl. Xu Feng felt depressed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to let go, but that she has to rely on herself to find out whether the active and passive relationship is good!


    "Brother, they are called Qingqing. Are they bothering you? Otherwise, I''ll help you expel them?"


    As if she could see through Xu Feng''s mind, the girl took the initiative to mention her name and was very considerate. She proposed to help Xu Feng solve the iron escort in front of her.


    However, this has raised Xu Feng''s vigilance by several levels, and he can understand people''s hearts. It''s amazing that he can do the breath of heaven and earth and Qingqing can do it!


    What made Xu Feng feel at ease was that from then on, Qingqing didn''t say to kill. His heart seemed very kind and didn''t mean any harm to him.


    Qingqing''s hands were dancing gently. At that moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. With the dancing of Qingqing''s hands, the surrounding green mountains slowly turned into a strong wind and blew towards the four iron escorts.


    The robe was blowing, and the iron escort wanted to stand firm in mid air, but it had no effect. The strong wind had no attack power, but it could blow them shaky, and their body shape slowly retreated towards the rear.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! Don''t bother me and my little brother!"


    Qingqing chuckled and waved her hands again and again. Suddenly, the wind was strong, the world changed color, and the avenue roared. In an instant, the iron escort disappeared in front of Xu Feng.


    "Ah..."


    Faintly, Xu Feng could still hear their screams, but it was gone for a moment.


    "This..."


    Staring at all this in front of him, Xu Feng was really shocked. If so far, there are two people who shocked him, one is the divine idea of Shennong emperor, the other is the green in front of him. Even if the master of the Chu family stood in front of him, he didn''t feel this way.


    "Little brother, let''s go. Those people have gone to travel around the world!"


    With that, Qingqing''s hand held Xu Feng again and continued to walk out towards the front.


    "Wait!"


    When the iron escort and others left, Xu Feng had no worries. He quickly released his hand and said with some fear: "tell me who you are, where you come from and where you are going!"


    Such a person is really too dangerous. Raising his hands and feet affects the avenue of heaven and earth. In front of him, he has no possibility to resist. Her appearance is completely inconsistent with her strength. How can Xu Feng believe such a person?


    "I don''t know! But I know. Just follow the big brother!"


    Xu Feng''s sudden bad attitude made Qingqing wronged and lower her head. There were a few tears around her eyes, which made people feel pity. Seeing that Xu Feng ignored her, she cried in a low voice.


    This skill was unexpected to Xu Feng. A powerful man behind him was like a little girl in front of him. This was the first time he met such a situation.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng''s voice eased down and asked again, "do you know your name besides your name Qingqing?"


    "I don''t remember... I really don''t remember..."


    Qingqing squatted down, holding her head, as if trying to remember something. Tears were like rain, and said painfully.


    The breath of heaven and earth unfolded, but Xu Feng could not find any answer in it. He could only feel the pain in Qingqing''s heart.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh of pity in his heart, Xu Feng said, "Qingqing, don''t cry. In the future, you can follow your little brother... However, I don''t know how long you can stay with me!"

 Chapter 666

    "Really?"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, Qingqing raised her head and burst into laughter, as if the person who was crying just now was not her. For a moment, Xu Feng felt that he had been cheated by the little girl in front of him.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s hesitation, Qingqing''s mouth tooted and wanted to leave tears, Xu Feng had no choice but to say, "really! You''ll follow me in the future!"


    "Great!"


    Qingqing jumped up and hugged Xu Feng directly. Now she is a strong person who can attract heaven and earth Avenue. She is full of eleven little girls aged six or seven.


    However, after all, she was 17 or 18 years old, and the unique fragrance of the girl came to her nostrils. Except Lu Li, where Xu Feng had such close contact with other women, she was red in the face and full of blood.


    To tell the truth, Qingqing looks like an immortal. She seems to have a temperament, playful and lovely, with a trace of holiness. Xu Feng, a little man without personnel, can stand such a close "tease". It is extremely rare that he can push Qingqing away. If he continues, it is difficult to guarantee that something will happen.


    Qingqing Tiantian smiled and continued to ask, "where are we going next?"


    "Next, my brother is going to a very dangerous place. He may lose his life. Otherwise, I''ll find a place to settle you down. If my brother can come back, I''ll find you again?"


    Thinking of the injury of the avenue, Xu Feng was lonely again and said softly.


    However, Qingqing nodded and said firmly, "I don''t care. I just want to follow my little brother. I''ll go wherever my little brother goes!"


    Xu Feng knew that even if he continued to persuade, there would be no result. He shook his head and walked out into the distance.


    With Xu Feng''s consent, Qingqing was in a very good mood. She jumped all the way, ran to catch butterflies, picked rain lotus, and made a wreath to wear on Xu Feng''s head. She seemed to feel Xu Feng''s mood. Along the way, Qingqing was trying to make Xu Feng happy.


    Three days later, Xu Feng also found that Qingqing didn''t pretend. She really only had an IQ of seven or eight years old. Xu Feng also sincerely treated him as his sister. With her around, the haze left by the injury of the road in his heart dissipated a lot.


    "Even if I can''t get out of the extinction forbidden area alive, it''s good to have such a memory before I die!"


    At night, they didn''t hurry. Instead, they found a place around and stopped. Looking at Qingqing not far away, Xu Feng had an idea in his heart.


    However, this idea was soon rejected by Xu Feng. Anyway, he should come out of the dead. Otherwise, how can Lu Li and his mother solve the problem?


    "Ouch..."


    In the wild mountains, a wolf howl came. For Xu Feng, these beasts were nothing at all, but Qingqing immediately shrunk her neck and ran over, looking pitifully at Xu Feng.


    "Little brother, people are afraid..."


    ChuChu looked at Xu Feng pitifully and said softly. Obviously, she wanted to sleep with Xu Feng tonight.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Thinking of today''s reaction, Xu Feng quickly refused. Just a hug will have such an impulsive reaction. If you really sleep together, can Xu Feng stop?


    "But Qingqing is really afraid!"


    Gently swinging the little skirt, Qingqing''s words were full of grievances. Xu Feng felt another pang of heartache. What he couldn''t stand most was the appearance of Qingqing in front of him.


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng gave in at once and said helplessly, "then you sleep here and I''ll watch the wind!"


    "Good!"


    With a cheerful cry, Qingqing immediately lay down, but her hands were tightly wrapped around Xu Feng''s waist. She didn''t mean to give up. Obviously, she didn''t want Xu Feng to watch the night.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she is so dependent on Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng pushed Qingqing away a little and said, "don''t do this. I have a concealed weapon on me. I''ll hurt you if you do this!"


    Seeing Qingqing''s unhappy face, Xu Feng continued to explain: "I promise you, I''ll be with you tonight and won''t leave."


    "Keep your word, or it''s a dog!"


    Qingqing smiled seriously. After getting Xu Feng''s guarantee again, she slowly closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep, while the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    Looking at the sleeping girl around him, Xu Feng felt that what happened these days was just a dream. At the beginning, he and Lu Li knew each other and fell in love. It almost happened to that step. Finally, he stopped at the precipice, but he didn''t sleep in the same bed as now!


    "Did I do something sorry for Lu Li?"


    Thinking of this problem, Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. After converging his mind, he stopped thinking nonsense and forcibly abandoned his impure ideas and closed his eyes.


    It''s impossible to really go to sleep. If there is a big beauty sleeping around, no one can sleep. What''s more, Xu Feng is a vigorous young man. Now, he can only divert his attention through meditation.


    Throughout the night, Xu Feng saw Qingqing sleeping so sweetly, but secretly scolded himself for being mean.


    When he wanted to leave, Qingqing''s hand would wrap around him and wouldn''t let him leave. It was a kind of suffering for Xu Feng.


    This night, Xu Feng thought it was the longest night he had lived for so long.


    "How comfortable!"


    Early in the morning, when the sun rose, Qingqing opened her eyes with satisfaction. After stretching, she saw Xu Feng''s dark circles.


    In fact, when the strength reaches the level of Xu Feng, there is no need to rest at all. Xu Feng has dark circles under his eyes, which is more due to the dual torture of spirit and body.


    Just think, if he did it last night, it was animals. If he didn''t, it was animals. After struggling all night, Qingqing was comfortable. He was the one who was difficult to do.


    "If only I could see my little brother every day!"


    Qingqing didn''t notice that Xu Feng''s face was very bad and said it to herself, but it was such a sentence that Xu Feng felt that the torture he endured all night was worth it.


    "Let''s go!"


    He had already thought of how to refuse to go to bed next time. After hearing this sentence, he had no temper. Xu Feng had to wave his hand and continue to start.


    However, he also thought of another way to slowly educate Qingqing how to be independent, otherwise it''s really not a way to stick him to sleep every night.


    "Qingqing, how did you live before?"


    On the way, Xu Feng couldn''t help being curious. She was so big, helpless, had no fixed place to live, and was so weak and timid. How did she come through the long nights before?


    She shook her head. Her eyes were full of lonely color. After half a ring, she began to speak: "in the past, I didn''t dare to sleep at night, and I didn''t dare to stay in the wild mountains. I sat quietly until dawn. Sometimes I cried when I was afraid, but it would attract bad people. Slowly, I learned to be strong. Even if I was afraid, I wouldn''t cry!"


    "What a poor child..."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng felt pity and said, "don''t be afraid in the future. You have a little brother to protect you!"


    In fact, according to Qingqing''s strength, no one dared to move her. But after observing this time, Xu Feng found that Qingqing''s strength is very strange. Sometimes it can be mobilized and sometimes it can''t be mobilized. Only Qingqing has an extremely strong desire in his heart can he exert some strength.


    "Well, my little brother, don''t leave me in the future. Qingqing doesn''t want to wander. He should follow his brother in the future!"


    A voice almost begging came out of Qingqing''s mouth. Xu Feng looked complex in his eyes. He had to go to the forbidden area to exterminate. He didn''t want to give Qingqing an empty promise.


    After a pause, Xu Feng finally said, "Qingqing, brother is going to exterminate the forbidden area. If you can come back from inside, will you promise?"


    Shake your head!


    Ask again and shake your head.


    "Little brother, you take me, or I can help!"


    Qingqing asked. In fact, in her heart, she knew she couldn''t help anything, but she just wanted to follow Xu Feng. Even if she died, she had no regrets. Anyway, in the world, he was just a person. If he died with Xu Feng, at least she had company.


    "Yes!"


    He promised verbally, but Xu Feng had other plans in his heart. He and Qingqing just met by chance. Although he really liked this lovely sister, Xu Feng would not joke about her life anyway.


    "Brother, you cheat!"


    Suddenly, Qingqing''s face became lonely. She could feel the deception of the iron escort and Xu Feng. Although it was a white lie, Qingqing still felt a loss in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, Xu Feng really didn''t know how to answer. Before, he had insight into the thoughts of others, but now others have insight into his thoughts, and he was exposed on the spot.


    "Qingqing, come on!"


    Gently touching his green hair, Xu Feng said reluctantly that cheating is not, nor is not cheating her. She is still so young. How can Xu Feng have the heart to let her follow her into the extinction forbidden area?


    To go there is not to visit mountains and rivers. It is likely to lose your life!

 Chapter 667

    "I don''t care, I just want to follow you!"


    Qingqing took Xu Feng''s arm. Xu Feng also knew that there would be no result if she continued. She would no longer argue and let her take her arm.


    Move on. Seven days later, Xu Feng and Qingqing enter the city of Limei. These seven days of sleeping in the open and eating in the open are just suffering for Xu Feng. Not because of the bad wild conditions, but because Qingqing has to hold herself to sleep every night, so that Xu Feng has to endure the temptation of a young and beautiful girl every night.


    As the saying goes, heroes are sad about beauty. After ten days, Xu Feng feels that he is already a hero.


    As soon as they entered limie City, Xu Feng and others attracted the attention of countless people. In fact, it is not because of Xu Feng, but because of her green appearance, which is like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Even if she is thrown into the crowd, she won''t hide her light.


    "Yes... Did the fairy come down?"


    "I must be dreaming. How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world?"


    "Why does the man around him have such a beauty? I don''t accept it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by countless practitioners, gossip poured into their ears. The more they talked, the more excited they became. Finally, someone even wanted to come out to find Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng has long been used to these words, but Qingqing didn''t. she hid behind Xu Feng and grabbed Xu Feng''s clothes tightly. She looked frightened and grew so big that she didn''t be surrounded by so many people again.


    "Hey, boy, you''re not a good man at first sight. I''ll take this little sister away!"


    A strong man stood out from the crowd, stared with a voice like Hong Lei, pointed to Xu Feng and said coldly.


    But as soon as he turned his face, he smiled, looked at Qingqing and said, "beauty, there is no future for such people. Follow me. In the future, there will be wind and rain!"


    "You''re a strange corn. If people don''t follow you, I''ll follow my little brother!"


    Qingqing''s voice came from the rear, grabbed Xu Feng''s clothes, but made more efforts, as if he let Xu Feng out for fear of being unhappy.


    Holding Qingqing''s hand, Xu Feng said softly, "don''t worry, my brother will protect you!"


    In the past ten days, Xu Feng knows that he is the only person Qingqing has trusted for so many years. Naturally, he will not let Qingqing down. Besides, except that Qingqing has to sleep with him every night, which is a little troublesome, Xu Feng still likes it very much.


    "Boy, are you toasting or not drinking?"


    The big man''s face cooled down. In his eyes, Xu Feng was just a small and perfect practitioner in Lingyuan territory, and Qingqing was an ordinary person. There was no threat at all. He was at the mercy of others in Nanling.


    "I don''t want to drink any wine, Qingqing, let''s go!"


    After answering, Xu Feng took Qingqing and went out into the crowd. Now he was hurt by the road and had no fighting ability at all. If it was normal, he would still be able to fight, but now he can''t.


    "Pedal!"


    But where can the big man let Xu Feng go so easily and step out in front of Xu Feng? With a height of two meters and a strong body, he looks like a giant, staring at Xu Feng with copper bell like eyes.


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll regret it!"


    Xu Feng said softly.


    Or with Xu Feng''s strength, she really can''t match the big man in front of her, but don''t forget Qingqing. She is the supreme strong person who can easily hook the avenue of heaven and earth. As long as she encounters danger, the mysterious power in her body will be stimulated.


    Therefore, with Qingqing around, Xu Feng doesn''t have to worry about his own safety!


    "By you?"


    The big man sneered and didn''t take Xu Feng''s words in his eyes. Without warning, the fist with the size of a casserole hit Xu Feng directly and hit him on the bridge of his nose. In an instant, blood came out and the smell of blood spread between his nose.


    "Now, you tell me who should regret!"


    He shouted with a wild face. When he left the city, he was an unforgivable villain. He was domineering and would not take the threat of others in his eyes.


    Of course, all this is based on his strength is not weak. If he is a small strong person in Lingyuan territory, it will not be his turn to be a bully when he leaves the city!


    "Brother, you''re bleeding!"


    Qingqing took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on Xu Feng''s nose.


    "Little sister, you see, why follow this loser? Follow your uncle later. Your uncle takes you, popular and spicy!"


    The big man looked proud, but he didn''t notice the change of Qingqing''s face. Tears fell in her red eyes, and her breath gradually cooled down.


    "You, don''t bully your little brother again, otherwise, Qingqing won''t let you go!"


    Qingqing''s voice is a little childish, but its firmness needs no doubt. At the same time, Xu Feng also noticed that Qingqing''s eyes gradually become blood red, not crying red, but the red covered by the killing intention!


    "Ha ha..."


    The people around burst into laughter, but soon they stopped laughing, because at this moment, Qingqing suddenly raised her head, the whole space seemed to enter a sea of corpses, the sky and the earth disappeared, and there was only a blood red here.


    "Domain!"


    For the first time, these two words came out of Xu Feng''s mind!


    The field is a symbol of the strong. Like LAN Yajun at the beginning, today''s Qingqing, but the field displayed by LAN Yajun is obviously much stronger than that displayed by Qingqing.


    "This... This is the field!"


    Not only Xu Feng, but also many strong people recognized by those who were included in the blood and color field. There was a panic in his heart. Of course, these practitioners were people who wanted to be with them outside.


    Until this moment, the big man in front of him knew that he had provoked a terrible person. Only the real strong can release such things in the field, and the little girl in front of him is obviously the strong among the strong.


    "You... Are unforgivable!"


    Qingqing''s voice is cold and heartless. With the sound of her voice, the whole space is filled with a layer of blood fog, full of killing intention. In other words, this is Qingqing''s world. It is likely that moving a finger will erase them all.


    This is the first time Xu Feng has seen Qingqing''s real strength, and also the first time he has felt how strong the murderous spirit on Qingqing. At this moment, he is even afraid, and she will hold her to sleep in the future!


    "Fairy, fairy, I know I''m wrong!"


    After touching Qingqing''s eyes, the big man immediately lowered his head. My heart was full of panic. "Poop" knelt down and begged for mercy.


    A strong man is always a strong man and can display his field. The big man already knows that it is no longer an opponent he can reach. If he wants to live, he has no choice but to beg for mercy.


    In ordinary times, Qingqing is a very clever little girl and is particularly easy to be soft hearted. But this time, instead of being soft hearted, her killing intention is becoming stronger and stronger, and Xu Feng never spoke. He wants to see Qingqing''s strength!


    It can be said that this collision has a little selfishness.


    "Kill!"


    Qingqing slowly spits out a word. At the next moment, the blood fog becomes the most powerful way of attack. A burst of green mountains blow past, and the man in front of him turns into a pool of blood. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone, including Xu Feng, gave an exclamation. The man was a bully who had been away from the city for many years. Naturally, he was extremely powerful. However, it was such a strong man that he died under Qingqing''s hands when he raised his hands and feet. How can it not be surprising.


    When she turned her eyes, she looked at the practitioners who were watching. Everyone unconsciously stepped back. She could kill the big men and kill them in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    In the blood field, Qingqing was shocked by the sound of begging for mercy, but Qingqing was unmoved. Now she is no longer a little fairy from the world, but more like a female Shura who silted up and killed the enemy. She is decisive and inhuman.


    "Qingqing, forget it!"


    At this time, Xu Feng had to speak. They left the city. If they started a massacre like this, it would certainly cause countless troubles.


    Moreover, the gang of iron escort paid so much attention to Qingqing before. Obviously, her identity is not ordinary. If you kill countless strong people and attract the attention of countless people, it will be more difficult to deal with it.


    "No, they annoyed the little brother and were going to die!"


    In the past, Qingqing listened to Xu Feng very much, but this time she firmly shook her head and waved her hands. There was a breeze in the blood color field. Xu Feng just wanted to say something. All the practitioners around turned into a pool of blood. There was no stranger in the whole blood color field except them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong, the real strong!


    In addition to being shocked, Xu Feng also had a little regret. After all, those people didn''t do anything. When the man died, it was over. There was no need to kill so much.


    "I won''t let anyone bully you! Anyone!"


    After everyone died, the blood color in Qingqing''s eyes gradually faded, and the surrounding blood color field gradually faded, revealing the world outside!


    "Ah!"


    Time seemed to have passed for a moment. There were more than a dozen people standing around. They didn''t know when all the people around turned into blood. At this time, they woke up, screamed in panic, and flew out without looking back.


    And Qingqing, after the blood color in her eyes receded and saw the scene like purgatory in the world, she plunged into Xu Feng''s chest.


    "Brother... I''m afraid..."


    Qingqing''s body was trembling gently, as if he didn''t know what had happened just now. Xu Feng still hugged his body and comforted softly: "don''t be afraid, my little brother killed them. These people deserve it!"

 Chapter 668

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a dull thunder in the air, and a faint light trace fell into the body.


    "What is this?"


    After experiencing his body carefully, he didn''t find any change. Xu Feng couldn''t help whispering suspiciously.


    "It''s killing!"


    At this time, blue Jihuo, who had never said anything, spoke and paused. His voice sounded again: "I observed this girl for a long time, but I didn''t observe anything. What you said just now can directly affect the way of heaven. It''s too weird. She... Is likely to be a person beyond the way of heaven!"


    If Xu Feng thought that Qingqing was just a strong man, now, because of the words of blue Jihuo, there has been a transformation from heaven to earth, beyond the way of heaven. Who is such a person?


    Xu Feng couldn''t think of it, and he didn''t dare to think of it!


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feeling the change of Xu Feng''s mood, Qingqing raised her head and asked puzzled.


    A little girl who doesn''t know her origin. Killing is not included in the Tao of heaven. She may be a person beyond the Tao of heaven. Is this... Really an immortal?


    After a complicated look at Qingqing, Xu Feng didn''t say anything, but took her hand and walked towards the street away from the city. No matter who Qingqing is, she is just a little sister in front of her own eyes.


    "It''s very kind of you, little brother!"


    Being held by Xu Feng''s thick hand, Qingqing felt warm in her heart, with a faint smile on her face and a happy smile. It can be said that these more than ten days have been the happiest thing in her memory.


    "Qingqing, you should listen to your brother in the future, you know?"


    Touched Qingqing''s head, Xu Feng said softly.


    Qingqing in the blood color field obviously retains a little consciousness, but he won''t listen to his words. Such Qingqing is extremely dangerous. In order to avoid future trouble, Xu Feng can only say a few words to her while Qingqing listens to his words. Xu Feng has no idea whether it will work or not.


    "Yes!"


    She seemed to know what she had done to make Xu Feng unhappy. She nodded fiercely to keep Xu Feng''s words firmly in her heart.


    The story of Xu Feng and Qingqing soon spread all over the city. Walking on the street, pedestrians retreated and looked at them as if they were looking at the devil. No one dared to approach them at all. Qingqing asked them why they were afraid. Xu Feng didn''t know how to answer.


    "Qingqing, are you hungry? My brother will take you to eat delicious food!"


    I haven''t had a meal for ten days. Now when I enter the city, of course, I just eat and drink. It seems that no matter where Xu Feng goes, the first thing he thinks of is eating


    As soon as he approached a restaurant, the door of the restaurant was closed with a "bang" and hung the sign that it was closed today. Xu Feng frowned and continued to walk towards the next one, but the result was the same.


    Not only that, the bustling street was suddenly deserted because of their presence. Even many vendors fled from them without cleaning up their stalls.


    Needless to say, Xu Feng and Qingqing are murderers now. They must be afraid of them.


    There was really no way. Xu Feng could only spread his voice all over the world and said coldly, "if any of you dare to close the store door and don''t serve us well, then I will kill them!"


    This sentence seems to have little power, but it''s not like this when combined with what we''ve done before. Those shopkeepers look ugly, can''t provoke and can''t hide.


    Reluctantly opened the door, a large ticket shopkeeper surrounded him, put on a false smile and asked Xu Feng and Qingqing to take a seat inside.


    In fact, it''s very rare to be able to wear a fake smile. Now they are killing demons in their eyes. It''s strange that they can laugh!


    "Well, well, I''ll go to Yujin building. If you have any good wine and dishes, just serve them. As for the price, you don''t have to worry!"


    In his heart, Xu Feng took Qingqing''s hand and followed the boss of Yujin restaurant into the restaurant. When other diners saw Xu Feng coming in, they all stopped their customization and looked at the two people in front of them in fear.


    "Relax, I''m here to eat, not to kill!"


    Xu Feng just wanted to explain, but the word "kill" seemed to stimulate their nerves. In an instant, the pot burst open in the crowd. After leaving a pile of Yuanjing, many people jumped out of the window


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper looked embarrassed, but Xu Feng was behind him. He couldn''t attack. His face looked like eating a dead mouse.


    Ignoring them, Xu Feng casually found a place to sit down. Soon, a plate of delicious food was sent up.


    "How fragrant!"


    Qingqing rolled up her sleeves and ate like a hungry child. Xu Feng didn''t stop and smiled at her happy face.


    Xu Feng has also learned about Qingqing''s past. Basically, she lives in the open air. Now she can have a full meal. Xu Feng is naturally happy.


    The cultivator''s consumption is out of proportion to his weight. No matter how much he comes, these ordinary foods can be decomposed in his body. Qingqing is not polite. He was satisfied with burping after he eliminated all the food on the full table.


    "Shopkeeper, check out!"


    The shopkeeper has been observing the situation here since he came in to eat. He is afraid that the two murderers will kill the diners in the restaurant if they are not careful. Fortunately, this has not happened. Where does the shopkeeper dare to ask for Xu Feng''s Yuanjing?


    "Take it or not, I''m angry!"


    After all kinds of postponement, Xu Feng could only put out the ferocious look at once. The shopkeeper panicked at once, collected hundreds of yuan and sent Xu Feng away. But he didn''t want to have any contact with Xu Feng for a moment!


    "No wonder there are so many villains in this world. It''s because villains can eat and drink for free!"


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Xu Feng walked out of the restaurant. After simply changing his appearance, he found an inn to live in. No way, they are now the focus of the city. On the contrary, the practitioners see that they are far away from their strength, whether strong or weak.


    "Little brother, can you eat so full every day after you?"


    Qingqing has an endless aftertaste. Of course, Xu Feng will not refuse such a request, but if he eats like this every day, he will make good alchemy and earn more yuan crystals in the future.


    "If only shopkeeper Zhu were here!"


    Thinking of Zhu Tianyi, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing that his earning ability is first-class. If only he is here, he won''t worry about not having Yuanjing. Unfortunately, now he and Chu Hongan are still in Zhongzhou. According to Lu Yifu, even the crazy gang are left to them to take care of.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the extinction forbidden area?"


    After Yi Rong, Xu Feng didn''t worry that someone would recognize them. He came to the inn hall to inquire about the extinction of the forbidden area with the shopkeeper.


    "Are you going to destroy the forbidden area?"


    The shopkeeper is an old man with white eyebrows. After hearing the name of extinction forbidden area, he suddenly raised his head and asked in surprise.


    "HMM... I want to see if the three forbidden areas are really so mysterious!"


    He nodded. Xu Feng didn''t deny it. When he went to exterminate the forbidden area, no one would stop him or go there.


    "Young man, give up. There''s nothing there!"


    The old man''s voice was a little vicissitudes, as if he had experienced something, and said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Xu Feng is not the first person who wants to enter the extinction forbidden area, but there is no one who can come out within the scope of his knowledge!


    "No, I must go in, elder, tell me!"


    Xu Feng said firmly that Yu Shiji came out of the extinction forbidden area, which is also the wound of the road. Now Xu Feng can only choose to believe Yu Shiji, which is a bit desperate, but there is no other way.


    "It''s about 300 kilometers south of the city. You''ll see it!"


    After the old man finished, he sighed softly and muttered to himself: "Alas... I''ll lose a young man''s life again. I''ve seen many young people looking for stimulation like you, but all the people who went stayed in it. I advise you to think clearly!"


    "Thanks for your advice!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng bowed his thanks and returned to his residence to destroy the forbidden area. You know, the most important thing now is how to solve Qingqing''s problem and keep her in such a dangerous place. It is obviously impractical.


    "Qingqing, just listen to your brother and stay in the city. I''ll come back to you!"


    Xu Feng asks Qingqing again, but no matter what Xu Feng says, she will only shake her head and die with Xu Feng.


    "What can I do?"


    Qingqing is so lovely that her life and death are uncertain this time. How can Xu Feng bear to bring her to death?


    "It''s all right, little brother. I can take good care of myself. Moreover, I have a feeling that I must stay by your side, or I will lose you, little brother!"


    In the second half of the sentence, Qingqing is not joking. In the bottom of her heart, she really has this feeling, especially after she came to limie City, that feeling is becoming stronger and stronger!


    After arguing for a long time, there was still no result. The night soon came. At midnight, Xu Feng gently got up and wanted to go to the extinction forbidden area alone, but Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xu Feng pitifully.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you!"


    In desperation, Xu Feng can only promise. Moreover, Qingqing''s origin is mysterious. Maybe, as he said, it''s not certain that he can help him.


    The next morning, they left their room. The hall of the inn was still the old man of yesterday. After seeing Xu Feng, they told him again, and there was a burst of regret in their eyes.


    Out of the city, it was desolate. Only a roll of yellow sand was in the morning. The sunrise got up, as if it heralded a vibrant day, but not for Xu Feng!

 Chapter 669

    Xu Feng is about to enter the forbidden area of extinction. Xu Feng is very complicated. According to Yu Shiji, tianyangguo must be in the forbidden area of extinction, but he didn''t find it himself in those years. Now Xu Feng is only gambling with his own life.


    If you fail, you''ll leave your life in it.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, I''ll protect you!"


    Feeling Xu Feng depressed, this time, Qingqing held Xu Feng''s hand and said firmly.


    Xu Feng is the only person who is really good to her, so she should protect Xu Feng''s integrity anyway, but Qingqing doesn''t know. Xu Feng thinks so in his heart. If his life is really threatened, he will send Qingqing out anyway.


    The distance of 300 kilometers is nothing for practitioners, but now Xu Feng can''t use the yuan force in his body. He can only walk on foot. Even if he has excellent physique, he has to walk for four or five days.


    Along the way, the yellow sand gradually turned into black soil, and the cold atmosphere gradually became dignified. There was an oppressive atmosphere between the whole world, which made Xu Feng''s heart more heavy.


    "Anyway, I want to find tianyangguo!"


    As the saying goes, life and death have a destiny, but Xu Feng doesn''t believe that as a practitioner, his purpose is to struggle with heaven and earth. If he is so easy to let fate tease him, then cultivation has and significance. It''s better to live an ordinary life at the beginning.


    At night, the full moon hung high in the sky, emitting a cold light in the black night sky. They were lying on the ground. Xu Feng was filled with emotion. He only wanted to go to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu to try his luck. Who knows that the descendants of the Chu family are now big bandits in Chu city.


    "It''ll be all right, little brother!"


    Qingqing seemed to promise that even if she didn''t know whether she had the ability to protect Xu Feng, she still comforted her. Xu Feng was very pleased with this alone.


    Four or five days later, a huge stone tablet appeared in front of them, with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing on it. It is said that this is a person who can write in person. On the font, he can vaguely see his power in that year.


    It''s just a pity that the great power also plunged into the forbidden area of extinction, and never appeared again.


    "This is the forbidden area of extinction!"


    Looking at the gray ahead, there is black soil and endless dead trees. In the extinct forbidden area, it emits the smell of death. If ordinary people come here, they must be discouraged.


    Not only Xu Feng, but also Qingqing''s eyes became a little afraid.


    "Qingqing, if you don''t stay here, my brother will come and won''t leave you!"


    Seeing Qingqing look like this, Xu Feng said it again, but after hearing it, Qingqing quickly took Xu Feng''s hand, which was obvious.


    "There is no retreat. Go ahead over there!"


    With a loud cry, Xu Feng threw away all his thoughts and stepped into the forbidden area of extinction.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A gust of Yin wind blew, and Xu Feng unconsciously shivered. He could feel that the extinction forbidden area was swallowing his vitality, and the yuan force in the Dantian was slowly withering!


    "It''s true that exterminating the forbidden area swallows people''s vitality!"


    After saying something in a deep voice, Xu Feng took Qingqing and walked forward quickly. He must find the legendary tianyangguo after all his vitality retreated.


    A man and a woman, one before and one after, ran wildly in the extinction forbidden area. In the blink of an eye, they had come more than ten miles away, but all they could see were dead trees, not even vitality. Xu Feng''s face changed from a young man to a middle-aged man.


    "In this extinct forbidden area, the speed of swallowing vitality seems slow, but it is very fast. No wonder no one can escape from here!"


    There was no time to breathe. The divine consciousness was released and covered the place ten miles around and continued to run.


    Xu Feng found that his divine sense was also suppressed by the extinction forbidden area. In ordinary times, his divine sense could cover 20 or 30 kilometers, but now, even if he tried his best, he could barely reach 10 kilometers.


    "Damn it, I can''t use yuan force. Now I''m an ordinary person except divine consciousness!"


    Xu Feng gave a low scold, endured the pain from his head and continued to support the detection of divine consciousness.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s aging step by step, Qingqing felt a pain in her heart, reluctantly showed a smile, looked back, but Xu Feng was stunned!


    Qingqing... Has not been affected by the extinction forbidden area, but still maintains the appearance of eighteen or nine years old.


    "This... Is incredible!"


    Xu Feng muttered to himself that this extinction forbidden area is one of the three forbidden areas in Nanling. It can devour vitality, but Qingqing is like nothing. Is her vitality too strong, or is she not affected at all.


    "Qingqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Stop, Xu Feng asked nervously, but what he got was Qingqing''s shaking his head. This surprised Xu Feng even more. She said that it was basically determined that the extinction forbidden area had no impact on her.


    "If you''re okay, that''s good!"


    With that, Xu Feng took out the green juice from the storage ring. After taking a few drops, his vitality radiated from his limbs and bones again and returned to his original appearance.


    In fact, this was planned by Xu Feng early in the morning. Green juice can provide vitality, which is Xu Feng''s dependence.


    I don''t know how long the green juice hasn''t been used. Now it''s already full of jade bottles, but Xu Feng knows that the rebirth of green juice needs a certain time. If he still doesn''t find Tianyang fruit after using it up, he will have to die.


    "The smell seems familiar..."


    The fragrance of green juice rippled in the air, and Qingqing frowned slightly, as if trying to remember something. Xu Feng was nervous when he saw it.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know the origin of Qingqing. As Qingqing said, she comes from a remote countryside. Her parents are farmers. After her parents died, she has been wandering in Nanling.


    For this statement, Xu Feng will never believe it. Just imagine, if Qingqing is the daughter of an ordinary farmer, can she easily lead the avenue of heaven and earth? Can we ignore the influence of swallowing vitality in the extinction forbidden area?


    Now green juice can make Qingqing feel familiar, which is likely to be related to her life history. How can Xu Feng not be nervous.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    Thinking about it, Qingqing suddenly fell to the ground, slapped his head and rolled constantly. Obviously, he was trying to face it, but it didn''t work!


    "Forget it! Qingqing, forget it!"


    He quickly held Qingqing in his arms. Xu Feng asked her to stop. He really couldn''t bear Qingqing to suffer such torture. Moreover, the top priority was to find tianyangguo.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the pain in Qingqing''s mind stopped. There was a crack in her eyes and said, "brother, is Qingqing very useless and has forgotten the previous things!"


    "No, no matter what you used to be, you are always my sister!"


    She shook her head gently. Xu FengSi didn''t mind Qingqing''s identity. Even if she didn''t have great strength, even if she was just an ordinary little girl, Xu Feng would treat her like her sister.


    This is just a small episode. Xu Feng continued to walk in the extinction forbidden area. He didn''t stay for a day. He felt weak. He took the green juice, recovered his vitality and continued to move forward.


    The vast dead land has no vitality, only dead trees and black soil. Even the scorching sun in the sky has become extremely gloomy under such an atmosphere.


    For ten days, for ten days, I didn''t sleep day and night. I walked with Qingqing in the forbidden area of extinction. I saw countless dead bones. Those dead bones were buried in the forbidden area of extinction.


    Xu Feng''s strength may not be the longest in the extinction forbidden area, but relying on the green juice, he has entered one of the best time. Even Da Neng can''t support it for so long.


    Despite this, Xu Feng still feels that the situation is not optimistic, because now half a bottle of green juice is tightly left on him, that is, he can only stay here for ten days at most. After ten days, if he can''t find tianyangguo again, waiting for him will be a dead end.


    "Tianyangguo, where are you?"


    Looking around, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. Only tianyangguo could cure the injury of the avenue, and the extinction of the dead was his only hope. Even the mysterious Qingqing said he was helpless, so Xu Feng had to enter the extinction forbidden area at all costs.


    "Little brother... Why don''t we go back? Even if we don''t have strength, it doesn''t matter. Qingqing is willing to accompany you and protect you all the time!"


    After running around for a long time, Xu Feng''s face is haggard. Even now, he relies on juice green juice, but there are a few silver filaments in his hair, which makes Qingqing feel distressed.


    But Xu Feng shook his head. Qingqing is powerful and can naturally protect him from being bullied by anyone. However, Lu Li and his mother are waiting for Xu Feng to look for it. How can Xu Feng settle down and enjoy this life?


    Continue to embark on the journey. The more you go inside, the speed of swallowing vitality will be accelerated. Xu Feng''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. Now it''s still time to go back. If you can''t find Tianyang fruit, even if there is green juice, I''m afraid it''s not enough to support him to go back.


    "Little brother, where is a stone tablet!"


    Qingqing''s voice came and followed the reputation. Two or three hundred meters away, there was a stone tablet not far away. Next to the stone tablet, there was a pile of thick white bones.


    He took Qingqing three steps and took two or two breaths. Then he came to the stone tablet and looked down. On the stone tablet, several lines of strong words were engraved.


    "Looking for heaven to support the elderly, I have no choice but to die. In addition to silence, there is no fruit. I want to prove the way of heaven, Jiang Feixiong!"


    Quietly read out a few lines of words. Xu Feng seemed to see an old man unable to return to heaven but unwilling to die. He had no choice but to leave a few lines of words. Unconsciously, he was already in tears.

 Chapter 670

    Xu Feng doesn''t know who Jiang Feixiong is, but between the lines, he can feel the helplessness. This is the meaning of Tao. The strong man named Jiang Feixiong integrated his reluctance before his death into these lines. It can be imagined how deep his perception of Tao is.


    "Jiang Feixiong? Is it my ancestral name?"


    On Xu Feng''s left arm, Jiang Nu, who had always been quiet, spoke, and her voice was full of doubts.


    At the same time, Qingqing asked suspiciously, "little brother, why did I seem to hear someone just now?"


    "Ginger girl, come out. You are the body of the soul. The suppression of exterminating the forbidden area should have no impact on you."


    Qingqing has any magic power. Xu Feng doesn''t feel strange at all, so he asks Jiang Nu to come out. Jiang Nu is not polite. She turns into a blue star and slowly appears in front of them.


    "Ah... Little brother, why is there another person in your body? Let''s sleep at night..."


    Finally, Qingqing''s face was burning like a ripe tomato, full of shame, as if they had really done something indescribable.


    "I''ve seen Miss Qingqing. Jiang Nu knows that you haven''t done anything!"


    After Jiang NV finished, she covered her face and smiled. Of course, she knew exactly what had happened.


    After introducing each other, Xu Feng asked about Jiang Feixiong. Jiang NV said slowly, "I don''t know if it is, but in my family genealogy, there is an immortal named Jiang Feixiong. As for whether he is a monk, Jiang NV doesn''t know!"


    The world is so big that it''s not surprising to have the same name and surname, but it''s fate.


    Burying the bones next to Xu Feng is also Xu Feng''s respect for the ancestors of the extinct dead. At the same time, Xu Feng secretly thinks about the identity of Jiang NV in his heart.


    The old man in the previous dream said that Jiang Nu was just an ordinary person. Because she was too obsessed with her husband, she was heartbroken. After she died, she would become a ghost and wander between heaven and earth.


    But if Jiang Feixiong is the ancestor of Jiang''s daughter, and Jiang Feixiong is a great power, Jiang''s identity may not be simple.


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Jiang Feixiong, as a generation of great energy, knows that he will enter the forbidden area of extinction, and will never leave any grace to future generations. Just like the overlord of Chu, he left treasures for the Chu family after his old age. Now the Chu family is the earth emperor of the whole Chu City, and even the four families have to be afraid.


    However, these are not things that Xu Feng should think about now. Jiang NV re entered her body, and Xu Feng continued to walk towards the depths of the extinction forbidden area.


    The deeper you go, the fewer bones you see, because Xu Feng found that the more you go inside, the more dignified the breath of swallowing vitality, and the green juice is decreasing.


    "According to this speed, the green juice that could have been used for ten days is likely to disappear in seven days!"


    Looking at only half of the green juice left, Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more. However, in order to maintain the driving force of progress, the green juice can not be saved. We must maintain the state of youth to middle age.


    Half a month is neither long nor short. It seems that it has been a long time. It seems that it is only a blink of an eye. However, Xu Feng has been tortured by the extinction forbidden area. His lips are dry and his face is pale.


    He kept whispering tianyangguo, hoping that tianyangguo could hear his call, but the fact was obvious that it had no effect at all.


    Three days later, there was no way to squeeze out a drop of green juice from the jade bottle. Xu Feng had white hair and thin body. He lay on the ground and completely became an old man. At this moment, he realized Jiang Feixiong''s emotion of asking but not willing to die.


    "Looking for heaven to support the elderly, I have no choice but to die. In addition to death, there is no fruit. I wish I could prove the way of heaven!"


    After gently reading the words left by Jiang Feixiong, two lines of clear tears flowed out of his turbid eyes. This time, it can be said that he had completely failed. He ran out of green juice. It was impossible for him to leave.


    "Ginger girl, you and Qingqing leave together. After I die, leave my body here. Don''t take it out, lest uncle Lu hurt them!"


    The first time he was so close to death, Xu Feng was very calm except unwilling. Before he came in, he expected countless scenes of facing death, but when death really came, it was so calm.


    "Qingqing... My brother can''t accompany you in the future. If you meet a man named Lu Yifu in the future, you can follow him. He is my brother''s uncle. If you meet a sister named Lu Li, please tell him that my brother misses her so much..."


    Finally, Xu Feng''s voice choked. All his efforts will be wiped out in the extinction forbidden area. Lu Li is not only gone, but also his mother has no news. He is ashamed of Lu Yifu, his grandfather and himself!


    At this moment, Xu Feng suddenly found that death was not the most terrible. What was terrible was that he still had regret in his heart before he died.


    "No, brother, you won''t die!"


    Hold Xu Feng with white hair in her arms. Qingqing has already burst into tears. How can she be willing to let Xu Feng leave him? Xu Feng is the most trusted person he has trusted for so many years!


    But it was useless. Tears fell on Xu Feng''s cheeks. Xu Feng seemed to be pulled by an invisible big hand and slowly separated from his body. Vaguely, he saw a vortex and wanted to suck him in.


    Consciousness became weaker and weaker, and Xu Feng''s strength became weaker and weaker. He slowly closed his eyes, with tears on the corners of his eyes!


    "Poof! Poof!"


    Two dull voices came. Blue Jihuo and Jiang Nu appeared at the same time. Looking at Xu Feng''s body, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Blue Ji Huo was even more sorry. Xu Feng had an imperial bone and a higher level of treasure bone than Xiandao bone. If there was no avenue, he would certainly become a strong man in the world. Even if he grew up to the level of the great emperor, it was not impossible.


    "Is there any way to save my little brother? I don''t want my little brother to die like this!"


    Qingqing cries bitterly. Her voice is hoarse. The appearance of pear flowers with the moon makes people feel pity.


    Blue Jihuo didn''t speak. He turned into a blue light and wrapped it around Qingqing''s right hand. A hot feeling spread in Qingqing''s mind. Unconsciously, the blood color field spread again.


    "Sure enough... What a powerful force, and endless blood essence. This force seems to be stronger than the green juice in Xu Feng''s hand. Maybe it can really save Xu Feng!"


    After hearing the sound of blue Jihuo, Qingqing, who had originally soared in killing intention, immediately calmed down, as if she had grasped the life-saving straw, and hurriedly asked, "what am I going to do?"


    "Do you know the symbiotic contract?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Qingqingkong has a power, which can only be triggered occasionally. It can be said that her body is like a treasure house. If it is opened, it will be very amazing.


    "Symbiosis contract means sharing your life with Xu Feng, but in doing so, I''m not sure if you will die here..."


    Blue Jihuo is known as one of the seven strange fires. It took a long time to generate it. Naturally, he knows more secrets, but he doesn''t say it at ordinary times.


    Now Xu Feng died in front of him. He didn''t want to look at the generation of talents with imperial bones, but he had to die before he said the symbiotic contract and tried to save Xu Feng''s life.


    "I will. What should I do?"


    Qingqing wiped away her tears and said with a positive face.


    She doesn''t care about her own life and death, but she cares more about Xu Feng''s life and death. Even if she can die instead of Xu Feng, she will nod without hesitation.


    "Alas... I can''t see through you!"


    Blue Jihuo sighed and directly put a blue light into Qingqing''s eyebrows. The next moment, the symbiosis contract appeared in Qingqing''s mind.


    "There''s only so much I can do. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse depends on your life!"


    After blue Jihuo said that, she stopped talking and looked at it quietly. Qingqing, with a light frown, accepted the information about the symbiotic contract, sat down and began to pinch the seal step by step.


    She seemed to pinch yinjue for the first time. She was very strange. However, after the first yinjue fell, the latter yinjue slowly grew up. One by one, yinjue came out of her hands and poured into Xu Feng''s body. A layer of golden light gradually condensed on them.


    "Boom!"


    In the eternal extinction forbidden area, there was a dull sound of thunder. In the air, a golden seal slowly appeared, emitting golden light, enveloping the two people.


    Xu Feng''s gray hair gradually turned into black silk, his wrinkles receded, and his old face recovered.


    "The soul of holding the son, symbiosis with this!"


    Qingqing scolded, and his eyes suddenly opened. With the fall of his voice, the golden seal turned into two figures, a man and a woman. When you look carefully, it is the figures of Xu Feng and Qingqing.


    Then, the two golden lights turned into streamers and integrated into their bodies respectively. The golden light between heaven and earth was flourishing, accompanied by rolling thunder and the roar of the avenue.


    "Can the symbiotic contract have such momentum? Or is the power contained in Qingqing too great?"


    Looking at all this in front of her, blue Jihuo murmured to herself. According to the truth, the symbiotic contract just divides Qingqing''s vitality equally, but there will be no roar of the sound of the road, but the sound of the road appears in front of her, which is shocking.


    I don''t know what blue Jihuo is talking about. Qingqing closes her eyes and continues to feel the symbiotic contract. Vaguely, she sees that Xu Feng is in chaos. In the distance, there is a huge vortex trying to absorb Xu Feng.


    Needless to say, Qingqing''s task is to rescue Xu Feng from this chaos.

 Chapter 671

    "Little brother, will you come back? Qingqing doesn''t want to be without you!"


    Her mind moved. Qingqing also stood in chaos. Her voice appeared in the void. Xu Feng seemed to hear Qingqing''s voice and turned back in surprise.


    After the vortex, needless to say, it was the place where the ghosts of heaven and earth were stored under Jiuyou. Qingqing appeared here. Xu Feng''s first reaction was that Qingqing wanted to die with him.


    "Qingqing, go back!"


    For the first time, Xu Feng roared Qingqing. Qingqing was immune to the impact of extinction. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t want to implicate Qingqing because of his own death.


    She is so lovely, how can Xu Feng be willing to let her die?


    "No, little brother, I''m here to save you. As long as you go out with me, you don''t have to die!"


    Qingqing''s little face is full of firmness. Xu Feng is no stranger to this firmness. When Qingqing wanted to enter the extinction death with him, Xu Feng saw it. That''s the expression. Xu Feng knows that this girl is the immortal master of the Yellow River.


    "Alas... I''ve lost my vitality and can''t go back. Don''t be silly. If I have the next life, I''ll be your brother!"


    With a sigh, Xu Feng was very moved. Before he died and was about to leave the world, someone came to "give" him a ride. Life was like this, and he was relieved.


    "You come back!"


    Xu Feng was determined to go his own way. Qingqing''s face immediately became anxious. He scolded. As soon as he fished with his big hand, chaos kept rolling. He firmly grasped Xu Feng with a big palm, screwed it out, and then disappeared into chaos.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came, and the symbiotic contract was officially completed. Xu Feng slowly regained consciousness, his fingers moved gently, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "I... I''m not dead!"


    Like a dream, Xu Feng looked around blankly and came back from the dead. This feeling was like a dream. He was reborn in the extinction forbidden area. This kind of thing is ridiculous.


    "The symbiosis contract signed by Qingqing and you..."


    As if she saw Xu Feng''s doubts, blue Jihuo said.


    "Little brother!"


    Qingqing also opened her eyes, rushed up and hugged Xu Feng tightly in her arms. At the moment of Xu Feng''s death, she really panicked. Fortunately, Xu Feng came back to life.


    "Qingqing, thank you!"


    Gently hug Qingqing, Xu Feng said with emotion. He thought it would hurt Qingqing. Unexpectedly, Qingqing saved himself in the end.


    His face was covered with rain, and his green voice was choking: "I said... I''ll help!"


    Blue Jihuo and the ghost of Jiang Nu re integrated into Xu Feng''s body. After Qingqing stabilized his mood, Xu Feng stood up, but unexpectedly found... His body was also immune to the suppression of the extinction forbidden area


    In other words, the situation of swallowing vitality will not happen again in Xu Feng!


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth roared again. The imperial bone on Xu Feng''s chest was glittering, and the Dantian was still running like overturning the sky. Xu Feng was too familiar with this feeling.


    "Qingqing, you stay here. I''m going to break through!"


    Having experienced life and death, Xu Feng''s perception has also improved to a higher level. At this moment, he should directly break through to the great perfection of Lingyuan realm. After leaving a word, he sat on the ground, closed his eyes, mobilized the yuan forces in his body, madly impacted the Dantian, and condensed the yuan forces of heaven and earth between the Dantian.


    Qingqing is very clever. She knows that Xu Feng can''t be disturbed now. She sits quietly and looks at Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng can stay by her side, she feels that everything she has done is enough.


    With the loss of time, the yuan force of heaven and earth in the extinction forbidden area was thin. This breakthrough took a long time. It took Xu Feng five days to complete the breakthrough and consolidate some accomplishments before he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo... Great perfection of Lingyuan territory..."


    The light in his eyes flashed, and Xu Feng was very happy. Now he should have the power of a war against the strong in the early days of returning to Yuan territory.


    "I wronged you. I''ve been waiting here for so long!"


    He smiled at Qingqing and watched him day and night. It was very boring, but Qingqing was still willing to wait here. Xu Feng collected this feeling in his heart.


    Xu Feng is fine. For Qingqing, it is the best thing. With a smile like Xueyao on his face, he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to have a little brother with him!"


    Without the shackles of the extinction forbidden area, Xu Feng did not feel nervous. He continued to look for the whereabouts of tianyangguo in the extinction forbidden area.


    "Hoo... Is there any heavenly fruit in this extinct forbidden area?"


    Another half month has passed. Now Xu Feng has gone deep into the deepest part of the extinction forbidden area. He sees fewer and fewer dead bones, but his strength is becoming stronger and stronger. They are all famous great powers in Nanling, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands of years, for a long time.


    "No matter how long you look for it, I will accompany you to find it!"


    Qingqing clenched her fist and gave Xu Feng the greatest support when he was about to lose his hope. To be honest, if Qingqing wasn''t around, even if there was no suppression of the extinction forbidden area, Xu Feng would be unable to stick to it day after day.


    Two months later, Xu Feng''s dirty hair, hair and beard grew out, just like a middle-aged uncle, but Qingqing was still spotless and kept the spotless appearance when he came in.


    Xu Feng doesn''t want to ask about Qingqing''s secret, because he knows that even if he asks, Qingqing won''t know. He is more used to being surprised. Qingqing will always surprise him many times.


    "I hate it. Where did you hide the fruit this day? I haven''t found it for so long."


    Qingqing said with a small mouth. This is the first time she has expressed her dissatisfaction in two months. Although she can stay with Xu Feng every day, the environment here is too monotonous after all.


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Xu Feng leaned powerlessly against a dead tree, and his eyes were helpless.


    If he doesn''t find tianyangguo, he is like a disabled man. It''s meaningless to go out. The only way to repair the injury of the avenue is to find tianyangguo.


    "Click!"


    I don''t know how many years have destroyed the dead tree behind. It has long been fragile. When Xu Feng leaned against it, there were cracks. It fell down directly and scared Xu Feng.


    "This... This is..."


    Trees are hollow, but at the root of the tree, they exude a strong vitality, which is incompatible with the extinction forbidden area.


    "In desperate circumstances, heaven raises fruit!"


    At the next moment, such a sentence appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. He was ecstatic. He quickly condensed Yuan Li on his hands, slowly inserted it into the soil, and gradually turned over the black soil on the ground.


    The more you dig down, the stronger the vitality, and the more excited Xu Feng is. He knows that you can''t make a mistake this time. The plants growing in the extinct forbidden area only have tianyangguo!


    About 50 meters away, at the root of rotten trees, a emerald green fruit is gradually growing. That strong vitality is emanating from it!


    "Tianyangguo!"


    Looking at the fruit as like as two peas, Xu Feng could not help crying out. This feeling was exactly the same as the mood of red fruit.


    "Two months... I''ve been looking for it for two months. It doesn''t take much effort!"


    His hands trembled, gently took off the Tianyang fruit and held it in the palm of his hand. Xu Feng murmured to himself that some of his injuries were finally saved!


    "Great!"


    Qingqing also shouted excitedly. If he found tianyangguo, he could leave this place. How could he be unhappy?


    Suppress the excitement, Xu Feng put Tianyang fruit in his mouth and bit it down. The fruit was crisp and sweet. A vitality spread in itself, and then integrated into the Dantian. The cracks in the Dantian were slowly closing.


    "Boom, boom!"


    It was as if the river was surging. The long lost power spread through Xu Feng''s body again. Feeling this feeling, Xu Feng was completely sure that the fruit in front of him was the legendary Tianyang fruit. He swallowed the remaining fruit into his stomach, and the speed of closing the wound of the road increased by a few points.


    One day later, the injury of Da Dao was completely healed. Xu Feng felt that his whole body was full of strength. After breaking through the fullness of Lingyuan territory, his strength became stronger!


    "Who could have thought that Tianyang fruit was hidden under dead trees? It''s a pity that so many powerful elders were buried and born in the forbidden area of extinction for nothing."


    After taking a look at the countless dead trees around him, Xu Feng sighed gently. This time, he can find tianyangguo by sheer luck. If he doesn''t have this opportunity and wants to find tianyangguo, he doesn''t know when to find it!


    "Next, let''s see if we have any luck!"


    He promised Yu Shiji that if he found tianyangguo, he would take it back to heal him. Xu Feng didn''t stop and continued to dig in the extinction forbidden area. Soon, he found the second tianyangguo.


    In order to prevent the loss of medicine power, Xu Feng deliberately found a jade box and packed it before continuing to dig.


    These are priceless treasures. If they appear in Nanling, there will definitely be priceless treasures in the city. Now they are in front of us. Xu Feng will not waste this opportunity. Moreover, when his Dan pharmacist''s level rises, he will refine the pill with tianyangguo, and the pill will certainly be greatly improved!


    Although tianyangguo was precious, Xu Feng only found three in the next half month and never found any more.


    "I''m a little greedy. Tianyang fruit is so precious that I can get five at once. It''s terrible. If there''s anything left, leave it to future generations!"


    Xu Feng smiled with self mockery and exclaimed that it was really easy to lose his nature in front of greed.


    "Now... Get ready to return to the city of destruction!"


    Collect the fruit, Xu Feng looked at the dead around and said loudly.


    Not only is Qingqing bored, but he is also bored. He just keeps insisting in order to achieve his goal. If he can''t find it for a long time, he has no doubt that he will go crazy.

 Chapter 672

    On the way back, Xu Feng occasionally pouted on the ground, but he didn''t find anything, as if the whole tianyangguo in the extinction forbidden area had been dug up by Xu Feng.


    "Qingqing, you are really my lucky star!"


    Xu Feng said with emotion that the first time Xu Feng died, Qingqing signed a symbiosis contract with him. The second time he found tianyangguo, Qingqing complained that life in the extinction forbidden area was boring. Without her, Xu Feng could not find tianyangguo at all. He would only be swallowed up like other predecessors and become a dead bone in the extinction forbidden area.


    "No, they didn''t do anything!"


    Flashing big eyes, Qingqing''s mouth is modest, but his smile is full. Obviously, he can help Xu Feng. He also feels very happy.


    He flew all the way with Qingqing. A month later, Xu Feng appeared outside the extinction forbidden area.


    "This is the legendary extinction forbidden area. It is said that as long as you enter the extinction forbidden area, no one will come out..."


    A person similar to a tour guide was talking and introducing the forbidden area of extinction to the people in front of him.


    "There... Someone came out..."


    The tourists behind him were facing the direction of the extinction forbidden area. When they saw Xu Feng floating here, they were stunned and said.


    "Don''t be kidding. The extinct forbidden area has existed for thousands of years. No one will come out of it unless he is an immortal..."


    As the guide spoke, he turned around and happened to see Xu Feng and his wife, who were floating here. They immediately collapsed to the ground and muttered to themselves, "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Hello!"


    When he got tianyangguo, Xu Feng was in a very good mood. Seeing the stunned appearance of these people in front of him, he deliberately stopped, smiled and said hello.


    "Ghost!"


    The guide reacted, screamed and ran away towards the distance. Xu Feng and Qingqing looked at each other and smiled. They rose up again and flew back in the direction of leaving the city.


    With the support of Yuanli, Xu Feng''s speed was naturally full. Five days later, they appeared again in limie city.


    "You... You were the boy two months ago!"


    Walking in the street, an old voice came and looked around. It was the old man who had guarded the hall in the inn. His face was calm.


    "Senior, I''m the one!"


    Now Xu Feng has dirty hair. Although he doesn''t know how to recognize himself, Xu Feng still has a good impression on the old man, so he answered.


    "No... impossible... You... You succeeded?"


    The old man clubbed his crutch, and his hands trembled gently. After living for so long, he has seen so many practitioners. He has also seen many people entering the extinction forbidden area, but he has never seen anyone who can come out of the extinction forbidden area.


    "I... didn''t go in!"


    Xu Feng thought about it in his heart. Finally, he didn''t tell the truth.


    As the saying goes, there must be a heart to harm others and a heart to prevent others. In the final analysis, Xu Feng and the old man just met by chance. Tianyangguo is very important, and Xu Feng doesn''t dare to reveal it rashly.


    After Xu Feng said this, his turbid eyes flashed a light. The next moment, he pondered and said, "young man, I know your worry, but as for the result, I already know!"


    With that, the old man stopped talking and slowly disappeared into the vast sea of people with a crutch.


    The old man is also a practitioner. When he saw Xu Feng for the first time, he already knew that Xu Feng was injured by the avenue. Now when we meet again, Xu Feng''s injury of the avenue in the Dantian has healed.


    Although Xu Feng''s hair is dirty, the old man can still find that Xu Feng''s spirit is much stronger than two months ago. These two points alone have proved that Xu Feng came out of the extinction forbidden area!


    "I didn''t expect to meet him here... Is it a blessing or a curse?"


    Xu Feng thought to himself that tianyangguo is very important. If it is leaked out, the sensation will not be smaller or even more crazy than the emergence of one of the five secrets.


    After all, the five secrets are illusory, and Xu Feng is a real person who came out of the forbidden area of extinction.


    Without paying attention to these problems that didn''t come, Xu Feng casually found a remote inn to live in. He hasn''t slept for two or three months. Now, after the injury of the avenue is repaired, what Xu Feng wants to do most is to have a good sleep.


    After washing, Xu Feng directly fell into bed and slept. Of course, Qingqing, as always, nestled beside Xu Feng and entered the dream with Xu Feng like a little daughter-in-law.


    She feels happy to stay with Xu Feng every day, but sleeping with Xu Feng is her happiest thing.


    The night soon shrouded down. Because of fatigue, Xu Feng relaxed and slept soundly. At midnight, a figure rushed into Xu Feng''s room. It was the old man he saw during the day.


    The old man came to the bed gently, his hand hidden between the big sleeves, and his whole body was trembling gently. In fact, under the big sleeves, there was a dagger.


    At the moment, he was hesitating whether to kill Xu Feng and rob tianyangguo.


    "Spell it!"


    The old man whispered in his heart, took out the dagger, raised it high, but there was no way to fall after all.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh in his heart, the old man put down his dagger, slowly sat down in the room and quietly waited for Xu Feng to wake up.


    He asked Tiange about his integrity in life and didn''t do anything wrong. However, ten years ago, his Dantian was almost broken by his enemy, so he hid in limie city and lived in peace of mind.


    At the beginning, he also wanted to enter the extinction forbidden area, but before entering the extinction forbidden area, he saw the extinction forbidden area with his own eyes. After turning a middle-aged monk in his 30s and 40s into a white haired old man, he completely gave up the idea of entering the extinction forbidden area.


    In the past ten years, he has seen countless people enter the forbidden area of extinction and persuaded countless people not to enter, but it has no effect. Today, he has witnessed the birth of a miracle with his own eyes.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Xu Feng and forcibly seize tianyangguo, but when he saw that they slept so sweetly and were in their prime, he couldn''t bear it after all.


    "Elder, I''m not used to watching us sleep like this!"


    Open your eyes, Xu Feng said.


    Although he fell asleep, his divine consciousness spread out. As soon as the old man appeared in the inn, he already knew. From then on, Xu Feng watched Xiang Tiange''s actions. Fortunately, he didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. This fully explains Xiang Tiange''s nature of mind.


    In the face of greed, there are really few people who can keep their reason. Xu Feng was almost lost in the crazy excavation of tianyangguo in the extinction forbidden area. We can imagine how terrible greed is.


    "Alas..."


    Xiang Tiange sighed and said, "at that moment, I really want to kill you. Unfortunately, I still can''t do it!"


    "I still have tianyangguo on me, and I''m willing to help you heal!"


    The next sentence bombarded Xiang Tiange''s heart like lightning. He looked at Xu Feng incredulously and didn''t respond.


    In the world, I don''t know how many people yearn for tianyangguo. It''s priceless. No, it''s priceless. But the young man in front of me doesn''t even know his name because of the fate of several sides. He directly said to give him tianyangguo. It''s crazy to think about such a thing.


    "You... What did you say!"


    Not believing his ears, Xiang Tiange thought he had heard wrong, or because he was too eager for Tianyang fruit, he had an illusion and asked incredulously.


    "I said, I am willing to take out tianyangguo to help the elder heal!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said definitely.


    He decided to help the old man for two reasons: first, because the old man advised him before he entered the forbidden area of extinction; second, because of his heart.


    The wicked may not be punished, but the good should not end up depressed. This is what Xu Feng thinks.


    Xiang Tiange''s body was trembling gently. He slowly stood up and grabbed Xu Feng''s shoulders. There were two lines of clear tears in his turbid eyes.


    "If I can repair the wound of Da Dao, I will try my best to help you if you are in trouble in the future!"


    The most important thing in a practitioner''s life is cultivation. No one wants to cultivate all his accomplishments, but there is nowhere to use. It''s ordinary. If he can really repair the injury of the avenue, it''s not too much to say that Xu Feng is Xiang Tiange''s reborn parents.


    Take out a Tianyang fruit from the storage ring. The small house is full of vitality. Xiang Tiange looks at the emerald green Tianyang fruit and his eyes are full of excitement.


    After waiting for many years, I finally waited, finally waited!


    Cut Tianyang fruit into two halves. Xu Feng handed it to Xiang Tiange and said with a smile: "senior, half is almost enough. If not, I can give you this half!"


    Xu Feng is not stingy. In fact, this is the case. The last time he stuttered the whole Tianyang fruit and repaired the injury of Da Dao, he found that there is excess vitality. Now there are still a lot of vitality hidden in his body, which can not be digested.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Trembling, he took tianyangguo from Xu Feng''s hand. Xiang Tiange was more excited than Xu Feng''s original mood. He was about to give up, but hope suddenly appeared in front of him. Happiness came so suddenly that I''m afraid no one could accept it so quickly for a moment.


    After calming down his mood, Xiang Tiange took tianyangguo, and an endless stream of vitality flowed into the Dantian. The dried Dantian seemed to be moistened by rain and dew, and gave birth to Yuanli crazily, and his momentum was also rising.


    "Boom!"


    Tiandi Yuanli seems to be all concentrated in Xiang Tiange''s body. The whole room is trembling gently. Xiang Tiange''s heart is full of excitement. After tonight, he will restore his strength. He wants his enemy ten years ago to pay the price of blood!

 Chapter 673

    Sitting on the ground, Xiang Tiange''s cultivation gradually recovered. His powerful momentum surprised Qingqing from her sleep. He tooted his mouth, but didn''t say anything. He stood up very skillfully, snuggled up beside Xu Feng and looked at all this quietly.


    "Boom!"


    There was another tremor. Xiang Tiange''s momentum has reached the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, but it is still at the height of the sun and rising continuously, as if there was no end.


    Seeing Xiang Tiange''s momentum rising, Xu Feng stood in front of him. At this moment, he could feel what the sea is, but he had an illusion that he was just a boat on the rough sea overnight.


    "It seems that I still have a long way to go in the future!"


    The road is far away. Even if Xiang Tiange is so powerful in front of him, he doesn''t dare to call himself a great power, let alone achieve the position of emperor, break through the void and step into the fairy world.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me!"


    Three hours later, at dawn, Xiang Tiange also completely repaired the wound of the avenue and was in high spirits. Now his momentum was as much as that of the upper Chu family owner. He knew the gap only after seeing the strong. Xu Feng sighed again.


    "Young Xia, there''s no way to repay Xiang Tiange''s kindness. If there''s anything I need to do in the future, just open your mouth and I won''t delay it!"


    When he opened his eyes, he seemed to contain heaven, earth and stars, which made people sink. However, in front of Xu Feng, Xiang Tiange did not have the power of the strong, and completely regarded Xu Feng as his benefactor.


    "Elder, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating tu. you don''t have to ask for anything in return. My younger generation is called Xu Feng!"


    Seeing that Xiang Tiange has recovered from his injury, Xu Feng is also happy. If there are more practitioners like Xiang Tiange in this world, the world of practitioners will be less and more deceptive. Everyone can concentrate on pursuing the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha... I''m secular!"


    Xiang Tiange smiled and continued: "Xu Feng, beat Xia Haoyi with three fists, fight head-on, beat Mei Yuntian, and escape from Shengtian under the pursuit of the master of the Mei family. Heroes are young!"


    "I have to do it. I''m just a scattered cultivation. If I can avoid no war, who is willing to provoke these giants!"


    He shook his head reluctantly. Xia Haoyi had to fight with Mei Yuntian. Now his deeds are slowly transmitted in Nanling. Vaguely, there is a momentum to become the first person of the young generation.


    "Indeed, both Xia family and Mei family are very large in Nanling. You need to be careful when wandering the Jianghu in the future!"


    Then Xiang Tiange took a glittering token from his arms, engraved with a tiger''s head, which was cool and powerful. He stuffed it into Xu Feng''s hand and said, "this is a tiger''s head card obtained by old chance. It can resist five attacks of the master''s level. Just put it away. It''s my heart for you!"


    "Elder, this is not allowed!"


    Xu Feng quickly waved his hand. Before saving people, he didn''t want any reward. Now he really didn''t want it and resisted five attacks at the level of home owner. Such a thing is definitely not an ordinary treasure. It''s extremely precious. Xu Feng won''t believe it was obtained by chance from Xiang Tiange!


    "Put it away! These things are not worth mentioning compared with tianyangguo. I look shabby when I take them out!"


    He refused to take back what he said. Finally, Xiang Tiange "threatened" Xu Feng with self abandonment cultivation, and Xu Feng reluctantly accepted it.


    The tiger head card has no effect on Xiang Tiange, but it has a great effect on Xu Feng. He offended Xia meichu''s three families and will meet again one day. In the face of the super strong, it will become Xu Feng''s lifesaver. In other words, the tiger head card is likely to be Xu Feng''s five lives!


    After some greetings, he said goodbye to Tiange and left, while Xu Feng and Qingqing fell into bed again and fell asleep. This time, I don''t know why, Xu Feng took the initiative to hug Qingqing''s waist


    Before going to bed, Xu Feng made a seal in the room to isolate all the sounds of the outside world. He slept very comfortably. After three days and three nights, the two people woke up quietly.


    "Too comfortable!"


    After stretching, Xu Feng was full of energy and said loudly that he had not slept so comfortably for too long.


    "I think it''s comfortable for my little brother to hold me!"


    Qingqing also woke up and said naively. After listening, Xu Feng''s face flushed. He slept with Qingqing for three days and nights!


    However, with the passage of time, Xu Feng really regarded Qingqing as his sister. When he hugged her, he just regarded him as a child, without any arbitrary thoughts.


    Walking on the street of limie City, eating and drinking, Xu Feng and Qingqing were finally satisfied and wanted to find Xiang Tiange in limie city. Their divine knowledge covered the whole limie city without any discovery. Xu Feng stopped.


    "Xu Feng, stop!"


    In front, as the sound fell, pedestrians on the street retreated one after another, and more than a dozen people came out of the crowd. Everyone''s strength was extraordinary. I''m afraid he was the strong one in the early stage of returning to Yuan territory, and Xu Feng, the owner of the sound, was no stranger. It was Xia Haoyi who was defeated by his three fists in Nanhai city.


    He was still elegant, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were extremely evil. Since the first World War of Nanhai City, he held a wave of anger in his heart.


    During this time, he crazily sought the news of Xu Feng while practicing crazily. Finally, he knew that Xu Feng appeared in limie City, so he immediately took a flying monster and rushed over.


    I think it''s funny. Last time Xu Feng and Zhao Long appeared in Nanhai City, Xia Haoyi also rushed here nonstop. After three or four months, Xia Haoyi still rushed here nonstop. Only this time, his goal is not Zhao long, but Xu Feng. He is really unwilling to lose in the hands of Zhao long''s younger brother!


    "Young master Xia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you these days? You can recognize me now. It''s really rare!"


    Xu Feng didn''t look unhappy on his face, but smiled and said sincerely that if he didn''t know Xu Feng''s identity, I''m afraid many people would think that they were good friends they hadn''t seen for many years.


    Indeed, Xu Feng now has short hair and stubble on his face. He is like a prodigal son. His image has undergone earth shaking changes with that of the past. However, Xia Haoyi still found Xu Feng from the crowd. It''s really not easy.


    "As long as you are in Nanling, I can find you wherever you are. As for your people... Even if you turn into ash, I will recognize you!"


    With his teeth clenched, Xia Haoyi''s voice cooled down. He won''t forget Xu Feng''s appearance of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger that day, which made him make a fool of himself in public. Now he has become a joke in the whole Nanling.


    Defeating Xu Feng is to prove in front of the world that he is still the first genius of the Xia family and the leading genius in Nanling. Xu Feng, a wild man in a mountain village, is not qualified to compete with him!


    "Thank you, young master Xia. You''ve seen me too. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    Having no time to talk to Xia Haoyi and hold Qingqing''s hand, Xu Feng resolutely turned and left. The person he defeated once really didn''t want to move his hand again. It was a waste of time. Moreover, he was shopping. He was in a great mood. He could lose as much as he could about revenge in the Jianghu!


    "Stop!"


    Xia Haoyi shouted loudly. All the more than a dozen practitioners who returned to the yuan territory behind him moved and stood in front of Xu Feng. They looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy face. They were full of murderous spirit. They were so scared that Qingqing tightly grasped Xu Feng''s sleeve.


    "Qingqing, don''t be afraid. These people are just a mob!"


    Holding Qingqing tightly, Xu Feng comforted Qingqing softly. In fact, Xu Feng was afraid that Qingqing''s mood was out of control. As soon as he made a move, he wiped out the people in front of him between heaven and earth. In full view of the public, if Qingqing attracted people''s attention, there would be more things in the future!


    "Wow... This Xu Feng is too crazy!"


    "He is a practitioner with a full spiritual realm. Why should he say such arrogant words?"


    "Does he think that if he wins Mei Yuntian, he will be invincible in the world and ignore all practitioners?"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s words came out, the practitioners around him were excited and blamed Xu Feng one after another. It''s true that Xu Feng won Xia Haoyi, but Xia Haoyi gave him three fists at that time. In the eyes of many practitioners, Xu Feng is a little invincible after all. After all, if an expert fights, one fist may die, let alone three fists!


    However, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the comments of these practitioners at all, but ordered Qingqing to go out of the way before Xu Feng put his eyes back on Xia Haoyi.


    "Childe Xia, I advise you to stop here. You made a fool of yourself last time. If you make a fool of yourself again this time, I''m afraid you won''t have the face to come out of Nanling in the future. You can only stay in the family!"


    Without the slightest politeness, Xu Feng smiled and said loudly to Xia Haoyi in front of him. If he didn''t have to, he really didn''t want to fight with Xia Haoyi because it was meaningless, but Xu Feng wouldn''t be polite if the other party forced him hard.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xia Haoyi''s subordinates roared before he spoke. The Xia family is one of the four families in Nanling. Xia Haoyi''s status is noble. Xu Feng''s words simply collided with their Xia family''s dignity!


    In particular, Xu Feng''s sentence also poked his heart and lungs, reminding Xia Haoyi that he was the loser of his men all the time.


    With a cold face, Xu Feng went back to steal, and his authority radiated. On the monk who pressed him to speak again, he said coldly, "I''m talking to your master. What''s your servant talking about? Didn''t the Xia family call you politeness?"


    The murderous appearance smothered the strong man who returned to the yuan territory. When he was scolded by Xu Feng, he didn''t know how to answer. In the final analysis, he was just a servant. Even if he was stronger, he was far less powerful than Xu Feng.

 Chapter 674

    "My little brother is so handsome!"


    The atmosphere here was tense, but Qingqing standing not far away looked as if it was none of his business and hung up. Her eyes looking at Xu Feng were all obsessed with the coming danger.


    "You... You... You..."


    The strong returnee pointed to Xu Feng and said three words about you in a row. His face turned red, but he couldn''t say anything after all.


    "Xu Feng, don''t be so arrogant. Today I''ll let you know who is the genius in Nanling. Yamamura can only be Yamamura after all!"


    Xia Haoyi finally opened his mouth. His men were scolded in the street. It was his master''s face that he would not sit idly by.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner''s face, but Xu Feng is the one who doesn''t look at the owner''s face. Xia Haoyi is better at killing Xu Feng.


    "I was a wild man in a mountain village. I used to work in the fields, so I had such great strength. Otherwise, how could I paralyze Xia Gongzi with three fists and fail to get up? Later, I still couldn''t take care of myself?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and hit back. His meaning is obvious. Xia Haoyi is not as good as he is!


    So the more noble people feel that they are great and their blood is superior to others, and Xu Feng knows this well and simply goes up the stairs.


    "Die!"


    Even if Xia Haoyi''s temper was good, he couldn''t help it at this time. His fist gathered yuan force, as if there was a roar of the voice of the road, and he blew out with a fist.


    "Roar!"


    A wild animal roar came, which was loud and clear, as if with Xia Haoyi''s anger, rolling in, trying to devour Xu Feng.


    I have to say that Xia Haoyi has made some progress over the past few months. Now his attack is extremely fierce. It is obvious that he has reached half a step back to Yuan territory. I''m afraid he will return to Yuan territory only by one opportunity.


    But Xu Feng was happy and unafraid. With a cold hum, he clenched his fist. The blood dragon roared and rolled in his body, and his hands turned red. In the face of the surging fist, he didn''t retreat and let it out.


    "Bang!"


    The whole city was shaking. Some weak practitioners were directly blown away by the intersection of the two attacks. Xu Feng, with his fist forward and his feet firmly rooted on the ground, did not move at all. He was calm in the waves of air, like a statue!


    "How strong! Xu Feng''s punch, under the punch of Childe Xia, didn''t fall down at all!"


    Many practitioners looked at Xu Feng''s figure in the strong wind and said to themselves, while Xia Haoyi''s more than a dozen men frowned.


    They are practitioners of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, but if they really fight, they are not opponents of Xia Haoyi. Now Xu Feng and Xia Haoyi are equal. Vaguely, they have expected that Xu Feng can compete with them.


    For a long time, the power of the two fists disappeared, and Xu Feng slowly stepped out of the smoke. A trace of blood appeared on his fist. His face was indifferent, and obviously he didn''t put that little skin injury in his eyes, He said in a deep voice, "Xia Haoyi, I warn you for the last time. If you stop now, you can avoid humiliation. Otherwise, you will lie here again, and you will never have a chance to defeat me!"


    If some people thought Xu Feng had a big breath and was not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue before they started, the punch just now was enough to shut up many practitioners, because they asked themselves that if the deep Lingyuan realm was perfect, they could not take the punch!


    Xia Haoyi''s strength can not be ignored, but now his light seems to be covered up by Xu Feng.


    "You fart!"


    When someone said this to his face, Xia Haoyi''s arrogant self-esteem haunted him again. After a big drink, he floated up in the air and stepped down with bursts of golden light.


    Yuan Li condensed on his legs, and his feet seemed to turn into a sharp blade. The attack had not yet arrived, but Xu Feng felt the fierce momentum from a distance.


    "You don''t have a long memory. Last time you were defeated by me with your body. This time, you dare to fight me close!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng stared at the figure falling from the sky. When the attack was still three villages away from him, he suddenly turned the ghost step.


    "Brush!"


    After a white light, Xia Haoyi''s attack fell on the residual shadow. Then, his legs were deep into the land, and Xu Feng had already appeared behind him. He sneered and said, "last time you gave me three fists, this time, you might as well give me three more feet, which makes me more symmetrical!"


    When Xu Feng''s figure appeared, those strong returnees also moved. Their speed was very fast, but it was still a little slower than Xu Feng.


    The voice fell, and Xu Feng moved at the same time. Xia Haoyi''s legs were inserted into the ground. Before he could pull them up, Xu Feng''s fist had been swept!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came, and the leg was like a mountain on Xia Haoyi''s shoulder. Xia Haoyi couldn''t bear the power, "poop" and knelt down directly to the ground.


    "Wow!"


    The scene was in an uproar. The man had gold under his knee. Xu Feng had this idea. Everyone with self-esteem had this idea in his heart, let alone Xia Haoyi, who was a noble person. At that moment, his anger was completely ignited, and there was only a steady stream of killing intention for Xu Feng.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xia Haoyi was crushed under his feet smoothly, but Xu Feng had no ability to dodge out. Countless fists and rules fell on his body. No matter how strong he was, he also sprayed a mouthful of blood, flew backward from a distance, and his black hair fluttered.


    "Little brother!"


    He fell five or six hundred meters, and bursts of discomfort came from his heart, but Xu Feng quickly adjusted his blood gas, tried to show a smile, and said to Qingqing, "brother, it''s all right. Watch how I teach these bad guys!"


    "They are all bad guys. They want to bully their brother and kill them all!"


    When Qingqing said this, she couldn''t help but surprise Xu Feng. She thought she was about to release the blood field. Fortunately, everything around seemed to have no change, just a false alarm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Qingqing makes a move, these people in front of him will not be opponents at all, but Xia Haoyi is the son of the Xia family after all. Although he has a festival with Xu Feng, he will not die.


    Now Xu Feng is no longer the Xu Feng who just came out of Xuanfeng city. Compared with the past, he knows more about forbearance.


    "Damn it, kill him!"


    Xu Feng didn''t kill Xia Haoyi, but it doesn''t mean that Xia Haoyi didn''t. kneeling in front of countless people has once again made him lose face, pulled his feet out of the soil and said with hate.


    Originally wanted to have a fair contest with Xu Feng, but now it is obviously not a problem that can be solved by fair contest. He wants Xu Feng to die!


    People can''t fall twice in the same place, but Xia Haoyi suffered twice in the hands of the same person. How can he bear such evil spirit?


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen strong returnees spoke in unison. Their voices echoed in the sky for a long time and turned into residual shadows. In the twinkling of an eye, they had appeared around Xu Feng and surrounded him.


    "Click, click!"


    Gently twisted his neck, Xu Feng looked around at the strong returnees in Yuan territory, and his fighting spirit was slowly mobilized: "just take this opportunity to try the great strength of Lingyuan territory, and it should be enough to deal with you little soldiers and generals!"


    This sentence was said in Xu Feng''s mouth. Xu Feng didn''t think there was any problem, but it was absolutely arrogant in the ears of those strong returnees.


    Even if he is strong, can he defeat so many of them on his own?


    "Brothers, give him some color to see!"


    The practitioner who spoke was the one who was scolded by Xu Feng not long ago. He had already held his resentment in his heart. He was angry and did not have the slightest softness. After drinking, he was as sharp as electricity, waved hundreds of palms and rolled towards Xu Feng. He was as powerful as a mountain and a sea.


    "Flame palm!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and took a step back. His hands quickly pinched the seal. The rolling lightning was condensed between his hands, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The lightning in his hand came out of his hand, rose into the air, gathered the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and turned into a sea of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning joined hands with the big palm and made an earth shaking sound. Xu Feng and the practitioner retreated three or four steps in the void, and a trace of blood was seeping out of the practitioner''s mouth.


    It''s hard to imagine that the head-on collision with the strong returnee finally ended with Xu Feng gaining the upper hand.


    The so-called double fists are difficult to defeat four hands. The yuan force in the air has not disappeared. The practitioners around rushed up again. There are ten different weapons attacking Xu Feng''s key without mercy. As long as he gets one of them, he is likely to be trapped in a place of eternal disaster.


    "A large number of people?"


    Xu Feng sneered, but his eyes were not relaxed at all. They were all vigilant. Yuan Li concentrated on his legs to die, or to you. The ghost step worked frantically, shuttling back and forth between the light and the shadow of the sword. Every attack can be avoided.


    Seeing and listening, Xu Feng has worked every function of his body to the extreme. Although the attacks of these strong returnees are powerful, they have not touched Xu Feng, but in vain!


    "What a bunch of waste!"


    Xia Haoyi, who was not far away, looked at all this in the air and said with dissatisfaction that these people were the elite soldiers he had trained with a lot of money. Now in front of Xu Feng, they had no deterrent, which made him feel that his face was beaten by Xu Feng again!


    "You must die!"


    Three times and four times made him lose face. Even Zhao Long was not so hateful. Looking at Xu Feng, who was calm in the air, Xia Haoyi said coldly. The killing intention in his body was also rising at this moment.

 Chapter 675

    six


    "Yo? The host family is finally angry?"


    The ghost shadow moves, and in an instant it goes four or five hundred meters away. After escaping from the scope of the sword, Xu Feng says with a smile.


    Momentum Xia Haoyi''s strength is not weak. On the contrary, he can also fight higher and higher. If these returning to Yuan practitioners are really angry, they will never be Xia Haoyi''s opponents.


    It''s just a pity that with Xu Feng here, Xia Haoyi''s light has been covered up after all.


    "Next year today is your death day!"


    His eyes were full of blood. Xia Haoyi raised his head and his eyes were full of killing intention, which made those strong people who returned to Yuan tremble in their hearts. They had not seen Xia Haoyi so angry for a long time!


    Xia Haoyi, who is serious, is definitely not extravagant. His strong killing intention makes his momentum soar to the extreme, which is stronger than Mei Yuntian. The name of the first young generation in Nanling is not in vain.


    "Get out of the way and leave the rest to me!"


    Xia Haoyi''s hoarse voice slowly floated into the air. He knew that even if they continued, they could not cause any harm to Xu Feng. Instead of being laughed at in this way, he might as well play in person.


    The practitioners of returning to the Yuan state retreated slowly, and the two were facing each other in the air. Countless practitioners watching the war underground praised one after another: "young master Xia is worthy of being the talented young master of the Xia family. He has such momentum at a young age. If the Xia family falls into his hands in the future, he will certainly continue today''s glory."


    "The boy named Xu Feng doesn''t know what he came from. His momentum is even more calm than that of Childe Xia. It''s terrible!"


    Of course, some people have noticed Xu Feng. Compared with Xia Haoyi''s murderous spirit, Xu Feng''s breath is more calm. Now his mind has been deep to the extreme. Where will he be driven by Xia Haoyi''s murderous spirit?


    "Endless blade!"


    Finally, Xia Haoyi couldn''t help it. He roared and pinched the seal in his hands. Between his hands, Yuan Li condensed into a sharp blade, emitting a glittering golden light and extremely sharp. At a glance, he knew that his attack power was extraordinary.


    Holding an endless blade, Xia Haoyi looks crazy. His big robe makes a sound of hunting. He jumps in the void as if he wants to break the heaven and earth. He rolls up bursts of golden light. The whole heaven and earth, Xia Haoyi becomes the only one without any fancy, and cleaves straight at Xu Feng''s head.


    "It''s nothing more than the full blow of the strong in the return to Yuan territory!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were frozen and didn''t dare to underestimate. He whispered. At the next moment, the blood dragon ascended to heaven, and his whole body turned into a blood red color, just like a blood man, standing proudly in the air.


    The emperor''s bones radiate a steady stream of power into Xu Feng''s limbs and bones, which makes Xu Feng''s power sublimate to the utmost, and his muscles bulge like a big man. His cold eyes make his sense of war more intense. Standing there like a god of war!


    "He''s crazy! He wants to resist the endless blade empty handed?"


    The practitioners at the bottom exclaimed and said loudly, as if to confirm their voice, Xu Feng raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, his body turned into a streamer and attacked Xia Haoyi.


    Last time, Xu Feng''s strength will be doubted by many practitioners because of his lack of martial arts. That''s this time. Xu Feng has to win this battle with absolute strength. Tell them that he can be called a genius only if he is not the young master of the four families in Nanling. As an unknown boy, he can also become a genius attracting the attention of thousands of people in Nanling!


    "Jingle!"


    The bloody fist collided with the golden endless blade and made a clear sound. Sparks splashed and glittered. On Xu Feng''s fist, blood flowed and dyed the endless blade red.


    In this scene, it seems that the endless blade has the upper hand, but only Xia Haoyi knows that the endless blade is embedded in Xu Feng''s flesh, but there is no way to pull it out. His body seems to have a suction, which makes Xia Haoyi neither advance nor retreat.


    "Childe Xia, I said you would make a fool of yourself again!"


    Xu Feng had an evil smile on his face. Xia Haoyi was surprised. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s other fist had been waved. His goal was not Xia Haoyi, but the endless blade in Xia Haoyi''s hand!


    Powerful power was contained in his fist. Xu Feng drank softly and hit the golden blade directly without any hesitation.


    "Ding..."


    A crisp sound followed, and the endless blade turned into pieces of golden light. It was shot out from all around and scattered everywhere. Some practitioners who didn''t respond quickly were directly cut off by the golden light. The scene was very miserable, and the blood dyed the ground red in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    As the caster of endless blade, Xia Haoyi also felt bad. His face turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed Xu Feng''s clothes red, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He hurried back out and looked at Xu Feng with fear.


    The last time he was in Nanhai City, he already knew that Xu Feng''s physical body was extremely strong, but if he shot, he believed that he had a chance to defeat Xu Feng. This time, Xia Haoyi had a feeling that even if he tried again, he could not defeat Xu Feng from his physical body!


    Where he falls, he gets up. Xia Haoyi is also extremely stubborn and wants to break Xu Feng''s body, but after this contact, he knows it''s impossible.


    Endless blade is a inferior martial art at the prefecture level. To some extent, it is a bit more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. However, such an attack did not hurt Xu Feng''s key. It just made him suffer a little flesh and blood.


    "Childe Xia, stop now, there''s still time!"


    Xu Feng once again reminded that the voice spread all over the world. In fact, he didn''t say it to Xia Haoyi, but to the practitioners around him. He wanted to tell the world that even the son of the Xia family would not be his opponent!


    With his teeth clenched, Xia Haoyi''s eyes became more resentful. He was in a big family. How could he not understand Xu Feng''s careful thinking.


    Without saying a word, Xia Haoyi snorted coldly and retreated again and again. He pinched the seal quickly in his hand. The yuan force of heaven and earth seemed to flow towards his body, and the wind was blowing hard in an instant.


    "How much more powerful than the momentum of the endless blade? The strength of Xia Haoyi is a little too powerful!"


    Xu Feng''s face was calm, but he secretly praised Xia Haoyi. The strength displayed by Xia Haoyi was indeed the most powerful one he had ever seen, and his momentum did not stop, but grew like a wild grass.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually covered the hot sun, the world lost its color, and the whole world was gloomy. However, the light on Xia Haoyi became stronger and stronger, becoming the only light source in the whole world.


    "Selling is quite enough, but I don''t know how powerful it is!"


    Xu Feng pretends to be relaxed, but similarly, the power in his body is also running. He turns his fist into his palm and dances gently. Between his hands, the sound of rolling waves is rolling continuously. The surging of the sea is shocking.


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane, take all things as ruminant dogs, and the sky thunder destroys all things!"


    Finally, Xia Haoyi''s momentum climbed to the extreme. With a cold hum, the dark clouds rolled and moved. Countless lightning surrounded the dark clouds. Above his head, it has become a glittering place.


    With the falling of his voice, a sky thunder surged down. Those practitioners who were watching knew the severity of this attack. Many people absorbed the lessons of the last attack and quickly withdrew far away, leaving the battlefield for them.


    "Eleven waves!"


    In the face of Xia Haoyi''s attack, Xu Feng did not hesitate. He pushed his hands forward and hit eleven palms. The sound of waves rolled away and rushed towards the thunder and lightning.


    "Hua la la!"


    At the moment when the lightning touched the waves, the waves broke directly. In the air, the waves turned into rain, carrying the lightning down. Poor practitioners who wanted to avoid could not escape at all. They were washed by the rain and shocked wildly by the lightning. Many practitioners have fallen to the ground and foamed at the mouth!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng was drowned by the thunder and lightning. In an instant, Xu Feng''s face turned white. He took four or five steps backward in the thunder and lightning, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. This record of heaven thunder destroyed all things and was extremely powerful. Even if his body was so strong, he still couldn''t bear it. If it were other spiritual yuan practitioners, I''m afraid he would have died long ago!


    Although Xu Feng doesn''t despise Xia Haoyi, Xia Haoyi''s strength is indeed too strong. Bathed in lightning, Xu Feng''s body appears ferocious scars. Lightning is tearing his skin, and the blood is flowing, which will dye the lightning red.


    "Xu Feng, I think you''re crazy. If you can''t beat me, you''ll have to die if you fight with me!"


    Looking at Xu Feng bathed in thunder and lightning, Xia Haoyi gradually felt the pleasure of revenge on his face. Instead of stopping, he madly integrated Yuanli into the thunder and lightning and vowed to erase Xu Feng in the thunder and lightning.


    "I told you, if childe Xia goes all out to attack, how can Xu Feng, a boy without any reputation, be childe Xia''s opponent!"


    Some people are proud of their own judgment, as if he was the one who bathed Xu Feng in lightning in mid air.


    "You are mighty!"


    The more than a dozen practitioners returning to Yuan territory were also shouting loudly


    "It seems... If you don''t show some strength, you really think I''m a soft persimmon and let them knead it at will!"


    Xu Feng, bathed in the thunder and lightning, gathered their satisfaction in his ears and sneered in his heart. The next moment, the imperial bone in his chest was glittering, and those complex and profound ancient lines lingered on it again, absorbing the crazy thunder and lightning.


    Xu Feng is no stranger to lightning. At the beginning, Tianlei cast the imperial bone and broke through in lightning. He has not known how many times he has been tempered by lightning.


    The emperor''s bones moved and glittered through the thunder sea. A powerful pressure rippled from high in the air. Xia Haoyi''s smiling face sank instantly when he felt the pressure and stared nervously at the direction of Xu Feng.

 Chapter 676

    Not only Xia Haoyi, but also the strong in Guiyuan territory and above. When they feel the pressure, they are surprised to look at the situation in the air. Many people are even frightened and want to kneel down and bow down in the direction of Xu Feng.


    After countless years, the imperial bone reappears in the world. Even Shennong the great emperor feels incredible. How can these ordinary practitioners resist the authority emitted by the imperial bone?


    This pressure has nothing to do with Xu Feng. It is purely the pressure formed by the imperial bone. I''m afraid the owners of the four families here will be suppressed by the breath emitted by the imperial bone.


    "How... How could... There be such a strong breath..."


    Xia Haoyi muttered to himself. He didn''t know whether it was because of surprise or fear. When he spoke, his whole body trembled.


    "You want to play thunder, so I''ll play with you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice rang between heaven and earth. He was full of Qi and didn''t hurt at all. The next moment, his roar sounded again: "Heaven robbed thunder!"


    There was no yuan force fluctuation and no seal. On Xu Feng''s chest, the golden light emitted by the imperial bone turned into a pillar of light and rose into the sky. In an instant, it broke the dark clouds above the sky, and the sun shone on the world again.


    "Boom!"


    A bolt from the blue sounded, and a white light flashed straight towards Xia Haoyi. The breath contained in it was as vast as the sea, and Xia Haoyi seemed like a boat in the river and sea, unable to resist the anger of the crazy sea.


    Xia Haoyi can''t resist the power of heaven''s way of robbing thunder. Xu Feng believes that if heaven''s way of robbing lightning strikes, even those who return to Yuanjing will die!


    "Save the childe!"


    Xia Haoyi''s men were the first to react. More than a dozen strong people returning to the yuan territory had no time to display their martial arts. They could only condense yuan force into their bodies and fly out, directly blocking Xia Haoyi''s head.


    Such a powerful attack is even more ferocious. They have no choice but to use their bodies!


    "Poof!"


    Thunder and lightning bombarded them, blood stained the sky, and even one person directly turned into pieces of blood fog in mid air. Without time to make a scream, he was wiped out between heaven and earth by the thunder of heaven.


    "How strong!"


    At this moment, no one praised Xia Haoyi''s strength. Everyone looked at Xu Feng standing proudly in the air and covered with blood. He was impressed by the momentum he showed.


    "Er ah... Cough..."


    The thunder of the way of heaven was fleeting, and the remaining strong returnees fell down from the air. They were still spitting blood in their mouths and fell to the ground.


    If someone went to observe at this time, they would surely find that half of them, the Dantian has been broken and their cultivation has turned into nothingness. The other half, the Dantian is full of cracks, which is obviously on the avenue.


    "Poof!"


    Xia Haoyi was the least injured. Rao was so protected that he couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood. His body reeled and almost fell out of the air.


    "So... What''s that?"


    Xia Haoyi''s eyes are full of unwilling colors. Up to now, it is clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker. Even if he is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit that this time, he failed.


    One on one, Xia Haoyi can beat the strong returnees in Yuan territory, but one on ten, he won''t have any chance. Xu Feng did it in front of him. With one blow, more than ten strong returnees in Yuan territory were abandoned!


    "Heaven rob thunder!"


    Xu Feng said proudly that when Tianlei cast the imperial bone, he suffered a lot of damage, but the receipt was also huge, especially when he saw so many strong people, he was defeated in front of him in a moment!


    "Heaven rob thunder... Heaven rob thunder..."


    Muttering to himself, Xia Haoyi lost his arrogance at first. He was dazed in his eyes and slowly flew out into the distance. He knew that he would not become Xu Feng''s opponent in his life. Even the whole Nanling would not find a young practitioner better than Xu Feng.


    Until now, Xia Haoyi realized that the so-called Nanling young first was not worth pursuing. People with real strength would never care about these illusory titles again.


    "Brother is really powerful!"


    When Xu Feng fell to the ground, Qingqing came over and said admiringly, "if only I could be as powerful as my brother one day!"


    "You little girl, you are much stronger than me!"


    With a murmur in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t say anything and returned to the inn directly with Qingqing.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he entered the inn, Xu Feng vomited blood. In the war just now, he looked beautiful, but in fact, he was also hurt. After all, it was resisted by more than a dozen strong returnees. Because he used the power of imperial bones too much, many meridians in his body had been damaged.


    "How are you, little brother?"


    Qingqing hurriedly ran over and held Xu Feng who was about to fall. Her eyebrows were full of worry.


    "I''m fine. You stay in the room. I''ll heal first."


    Barely showing a smile, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly sat down and worked his spiritual power in his body, slowly flowing through his limbs and bones, repairing the injured meridians.


    The process of repairing meridians is very complex. After three days, the damaged meridians recovered. In this process, Qingqing didn''t leave Xu Feng half a step and stayed in the room until Xu Feng opened his eyes.


    Qingqing is a special existence. She is a practitioner, but she can''t use the power of the practitioner. You say she''s not a practitioner, but she can absorb the power of heaven and earth and doesn''t need to eat to maintain her life.


    However, Xu Feng is also used to it.


    "Let you wait a few more days!"


    He opened his eyes and saw Qingqing. As soon as Xu Feng was warm in his heart, he said with a little apology that every time he was injured, Qingqing had to wait quietly. He was really guilty in his heart.


    "It''s all right. Even if I wait for my little brother all my life, I''ll wait!"


    The smile on Qingqing''s face is like a spring breeze. After listening to it, Xu Feng''s heart is even warmer. In his heart, he secretly told himself that he must try to reduce injuries in the future.


    However, he also knew that this idea was in vain. Even though he didn''t want to get hurt, it was basically impossible for a practitioner to walk without getting hurt.


    "Isn''t that Xu Feng?"


    "Yes! Xia Haoyi was defeated by him three days ago!"


    "I can''t see. He''s plain and so powerful, but the girls around him are good!"


    Walking on the street, countless people looked sideways and pointed at Xu Feng. Xia Haoyi''s story had already spread all over limie city. Now, Xu Feng is the most powerful figure in limie city.


    After two or three days'' rest from miecheng, they set foot on the journey again. Xu Feng''s next goal is naturally Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu was originally Xu Feng''s plan. Only when he offended the Chu family and was seriously injured, would he change his original plan and enter the extinction forbidden area to look for tianyangguo.


    Now that the injury of Da Dao has been repaired, he naturally wants to enter Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu again. This time, as long as he doesn''t disturb the people of Chu family, it should not be a problem.


    Time passed quickly. Ten days later, Xu Feng and Qingqing appeared in the city of Chu again. Of course, when entering the city of Chu, Xu Feng specially put on the mask carved in the day to prevent people in the city of Chu from recognizing their own and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Turn left and right. With Qingqing, Xu Feng comes to Yu Shiji''s door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The person who opened the door was Yu Wanxin. Because Xu Feng had changed his face and had never seen Qingqing, he asked suspiciously when he saw that it was two strangers.


    Taking off his mask, Xu Feng smiled and said, "it''s me!"


    "Xu Feng!"


    As soon as she saw Xu Feng, Yu Wanxin''s face was full of surprise. She quickly grabbed Xu Feng''s hand and put Yuan Li into her body. When she was sure, she grew up and murmured, "you... You really came out of the extinction forbidden area and successfully found the legendary tianyangguo?"


    Without speaking, Xu Feng walked into the courtyard and nodded after closing the door: "fortunately, he found tianyangguo and almost died in it. This time, he came to help elder Yu recover from the injury of the Avenue!"


    "Squeak..."


    When he heard something outside, the door was opened. Yu Shiji came out from the inside. He just wanted to ask something, but when he saw Xu Feng, he was stunned!


    For the past three or four months, his heart has been uneasy. He thought that Xu Feng had entered the forbidden area of extinction because of his words. He regretted that he should not have loved and encouraged Xu Feng to enter the forbidden area of extinction because of his selfishness.


    In this way, Xu Feng can live an ordinary life without cultivation.


    "Elder Yu!"


    Xu Feng said respectfully when he came to Yu Shiji.


    Yu Shiji had only a few days of contact with him, but he had a life-saving grace for Xu Feng, and he told Xu Feng that tianyangguo was in the extinction forbidden area.


    "I... I''m not dreaming!"


    Yu Shiji''s reaction was the same as Xiang Tiange''s. He was also very shocked. He didn''t believe the facts in front of him. He beat his face hard. After feeling the pain, he was sure it wasn''t a dream.


    "No dream, I came out of the forbidden area of extinction!"


    Xu Feng said positively that he knew how miserable it was for a practitioner to have no strength, so he didn''t hide it from Yu Shiji and directly told Yu Shiji the situation.


    After listening to Xu Feng''s narration, Yu Shiji was still surprised and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that I really had this opportunity to repair the injury of the road in my lifetime!"


    With that, Yu Shiji and his entourage left tears and were about to kneel to the ground. Xu Feng quickly helped him. When Xiang Tiange wanted to kneel to him, he didn''t promise, let alone his life-saving benefactor.


    "Master Yu, take the fruit this day. It''s the rest of me!"


    Take out the half day fruit. Xu Feng said positively. He didn''t say anything about how he got the fruit for several days.


    It''s amazing to be able to get out of the forbidden area of extinction. If the world knows that he still has three Tianyang fruits, Nanling will turn the sky. Tianyangguo is a priceless treasure. At that time, countless practitioners will chase and kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng can''t afford such a price.


    six

 Chapter 677

    Three days later, Yu Shiji completely recovered his strength, and his vitality swallowed by the extinct forbidden area also recovered. He had black hair, bright eyes and extraordinary appearance. At a glance, he knew that Yu Shiji would not be an ordinary person before.


    "Xu Feng, I really don''t know how to thank you. I told you that there are fruits in the extinction forbidden area. It''s just my selfishness. I didn''t expect..."


    Yu Shiji said shamefully, but Xu Feng stopped him, shook his head and said, "maybe you have selfishness, but when I was hurt by the master of the Chu family, you really saved me. Just this kindness, within my ability, I should repay!"


    No one is selfless. Xu Feng knows this very well. Before entering the extinction forbidden area, Yu Shiji warned him that there is only a dead end to entering the extinction forbidden area. If Xu Feng gets tianyangguo and is not willing to give it to him, he can not give it.


    After all, Yu Shiji is still a good man.


    It''s worth saying here that Qingqing, who has always been alert to others, did not resist after meeting Yu Wanxin. It''s fun to play with Yu Wanxin these days.


    After staying in the city of Chu for another two days, Xu Feng finally decided to leave for Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. Before leaving, he asked Yu Wanxin to take care of Qingqing.


    If it was normal, Qingqing would not agree to stay, but this time, she surprisingly agreed. Although her eyes were ruddy when she left, she repeatedly told Xu Feng to come back and take her away.


    "Qingqing... Qingqing..."


    Moving towards Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, Xu Feng gave a habitual cry, suddenly turned back, but found that Qingqing was no longer around. I''m used to being accompanied by more than one person. Now I''m alone, but I find I''m not used to it.


    After a self mocking smile, Xu Feng did not tangle and continued to move towards Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. Along the way, he found that many practitioners were moving towards Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, but most of them were accompanied by three or five people. Xu Feng went alone, very few.


    Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu has existed for thousands of years. Although practitioners have always gone to explore treasure, they have not heard of anyone getting it. This is also one reason why there is an endless stream of Xiangshan Mountain practitioners in Western Chu.


    "Brother, brother... Stop!"


    Walking, behind him, a voice came, turned and looked. It was a practitioner about the same age as Xu Feng. At this time, he was running out of breath. When he saw Xu Feng stop, a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    "What''s up, Taoist friend."


    Xu Feng didn''t want to call people brothers casually, so he called Daoyou.


    "I wonder if Taoist friends went to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu to explore treasures?"


    In his heart, he scolded Xu Feng as a fool, and the man asked politely. His cultivation was the same as Xu Feng. The Lingyuan realm was perfect, and he was not a strong man.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Moving in this direction is naturally going to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. Xu Feng frowned and admitted it directly.


    "That''s great. I''m also going to enter Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. Why don''t we go together and take care of it all the way! My name is Ling Shihong. I don''t know what Taoist friends call me?"


    Ling Shihong generously extended his hand and took the initiative to introduce himself. In fact, from the beginning of his chat, he knew that Xu Feng was going to enter Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. At the beginning, it was just a greeting.


    "Not interested, I like a person!"


    With a frown, Xu Feng refused directly. He didn''t want to take a person he didn''t trust with him. It would be enough to cause a sensation in Nanling if any of his secrets were leaked out.


    The so-called heart is separated from the belly, knowing people''s mouth and face and not knowing the heart of the earth. Even Yu Shiji''s father and daughter, Xu Feng, just told them the truth, not to mention the passers-by in front of them.


    Or Xu Feng''s defensive mind is too heavy, but he comes up step by step. If he is not careful, he will lose his life. How can he be careless?


    "Brother, brother... Come on! You and I are all alone. You and I don''t know what''s going on in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu. We can help each other in case of danger!"


    Ling Shihong followed closely behind, while Xu Feng walked in front. To tell you the truth, the strength of Ling Shihong helped him very little. Xu Feng didn''t take him with him. He didn''t have to worry about him all the time. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "You go, don''t follow me, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life!"


    Really, Ling Shihong had no choice but to quarrel. Xu Feng turned around helplessly and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, it''s not me. I''m ling Shihong, who is not afraid of death. I haven''t seen any big scenes. I used to lick blood on the tip of the knife..."


    Ling Shihong talked freely, his words were full of Jianghu tone, and Xu Feng frowned again. He didn''t want to bring the people in front of him, and accelerated his pace again.


    Not that he didn''t believe in the heroes of the green forest, but because he felt that such a boaster was not reliable at all. At the critical moment, he didn''t know what he would do.


    One day later, Xu Feng came to the periphery of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. Looking from a distance, Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu was as high as clouds, purple and full of mystery. This feeling was a bit like the scene when Xu Feng climbed the Tiandao of Shu mountain.


    "Stop!"


    In front of them, five or six soldiers came up and blocked their eyes. Their armor was engraved with a big Chu character. It was obvious that they were from the Chu family.


    "Eldest brother, several eldest brothers, I understand. You need to pay 10000 yuan crystal to go in. I have 10000 yuan crystal here. Take it away!"


    Ling Shihong is very knowledgeable. It seems that he has already inquired about everything before entering.


    After receiving 10000 yuan of crystal, the soldiers set their eyes on Xu Feng. It was obvious that they wanted Xu Feng to pay yuan crystal.


    "What''s your name?"


    A soldier asked in a deep voice. He thought Xu Feng''s face was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "The wind seeks the river!"


    He casually said a life, but Xu Feng didn''t plan to pay Yuanjing, because he felt that this was something left by Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu and had nothing to do with the Chu family. This 10000 Yuanjing was insulting the former glory of the overlord of Chu!


    In the city of Chu, it''s OK to occupy land as the king and bully the people. Unexpectedly, the entry fee for entering Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu will be 10000 yuan. At least two or three hundred people enter here one day. One day is the income of millions of yuan. How rich is such income!


    "The wind seeks the river?"


    He whispered suspiciously. He had no impression of his life. His face was cold again and said, "if you want to enter Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, pay 10000 yuan, otherwise you will leave quickly!"


    "Don''t try to break through, we''ll only let you die here!"


    Another soldier also threatened. Looking at Xu Feng''s very simple clothes, they obviously didn''t believe that Ning Xufeng could take out 10000 yuan.


    Xu Feng simply waved his hand and said, "then don''t go in. Anyway, the inheritance of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu is just an illusory legend!"


    With that, Xu Feng drifted away, leaving several people stunned, and Ling Shihong who had to accompany Xu Feng all the way.


    The strength has reached their level. Ten thousand yuan of crystal is not much for the regiments. Most people can afford it, but Xu Feng chose to enter and give up Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu because of ten thousand yuan of crystal. This is the first time for them.


    "Brother, why don''t I help you pay this 10000 yuan crystal? How about you go with me?"


    Ling Shihong looked at Xu Feng''s back and shouted loudly, but the response was Xu Feng''s natural and unrestrained wave. He didn''t like to owe others, let alone take a person with him because of 10000 yuan.


    Of course, he didn''t give up entering Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, but it''s not time to be idle. There are ghosts dancing around. Why should he waste this night Yuanjing?


    After Xu Feng refused Ling Shihong''s kindness, Ling Shihong did not delay and ran directly to Xiang mountain in Western Chu.


    The night soon fell down, and the whole world fell into darkness. However, I found that the West Chu Xiang mountain towering like clouds in the distance was emitting a layer of soft light.


    "I''m coming, Xiang mountain of Western Chu, overlord of Chu!"


    The king''s divine seal in his body seemed to feel the same, and made a buzzing sound. Xu Feng didn''t stay any longer. The ghost dance was unfolded, integrated into the darkness, and swaggered in the direction of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    "Bang!"


    As like as two peas, the front foot of the Xu Feng just stepped over the past few hundred meters, and an invisible barrier in front blocked his way. His hiding body was also revealed. This feeling is exactly the same as when he first wanted to force a wall to enter the plum family.


    "Someone! Go there at once!"


    The guards'' vigilance was raised to the highest level. They drank lightly, moved their body, and surrounded Xu Feng with long guns.


    "Shit, it''s you! If you can''t afford Yuanjing, don''t want to enter Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu!"


    After recognizing that it was Xu Feng, a soldier immediately scolded. Such an attitude made Xu Feng frown.


    These Chu people have been arrogant and domineering in the city of Chu for too long. They really think they are the king of heaven. Originally, Xu Feng didn''t want to cause more trouble, but now they have been found. Obviously, it''s not such an easy problem to solve.


    "Talk to him, beat him up, break his feet, pull him back and enter the Chu prison!"


    Another soldier was more direct. After leaving a word, his long gun glittered in the night without mercy and stabbed directly at Xu Feng''s legs.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly. He had already sent out the breath of heaven and earth. Their every move was under his own supervision. At the moment when the soldiers moved, he took the lead in moving, kicked his feet, and was directly stepped out of a big pit on the opposite side. He rose into the sky, suspended in the air, and looked coldly at the three people on the ground.


    "Either let me in or die!"


    The cold voice was full of murderous spirit. Although the voice was not loud, it clearly sounded in the ears of several soldiers. The cold killing intention made their hearts cold.


    "It''s just a great and complete practitioner of Lingyuan realm. What are you afraid of!"


    Soon they put away their minds, said a word in their hearts, and floated in the air together.


    "Click, wipe, click!"


    A soldier came out, gently twisted his neck and made a sound of bone collision. After a slight smile, he said slowly: "brothers, I''m tired after standing on the post all day. Let me have a good time. You''ll come back later!"


    "OK!"


    The people behind him didn''t object and agreed. Obviously, they have regarded Xu Feng as their prey, and they are hunters. They will play a game of cat and mouse here!

 Chapter 678

    Looking at the arrogant and domineering soldiers in front of him, Xu Feng reluctantly shook his head. They were just the strong in the early stage of returning to Yuan territory, and they were some ordinary soldiers. Their strength would not be too strong. Today''s Xu Feng really doesn''t care about them.


    "I say again, either let me in or die!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t have Yuan Jing. He can still take out 10000 Yuan Jing. If he doesn''t know the behavior style of the Chu family, it''s OK. Now I know, Xu Feng won''t give it to him even if he has it!


    Yuan Li rolled and twinkled in the night. The soldier stepped out step by step, looked down at Xu Feng, pointed at the long gun from a distance, smiled wildly and said, "boy, today I''ll let you know what it means to don''t know heaven and earth. I''m afraid of killing people, even myself!"


    "Dog three, hurry and solve him. If you don''t go, we''ll go!"


    The soldiers behind him were dissatisfied with dog San''s chatter and said loudly that dog San didn''t stop. He danced the long gun in his hand, rolled up the blades, turned into silver light and swept towards Xu Feng.


    "Guns come out like dragons!"


    With the sound of the three dogs falling, the silver spear trembled slightly and gave out a dragon chant. The blade all over the sky was even more powerful. They combined together and turned into a silver dragon. It was about three or four meters long, with open teeth and claws. It was majestic and killed Xu Feng.


    "I have some strength, but it''s a pity that the dragon has insulted you!"


    Xu Feng sneered, didn''t give it to him at all, and ridiculed him loudly.


    The dragon is a divine beast in the world. It is majestic and can''t be regarded as a world. He is the only one in the sky and earth. Although the silver little dragon in front of him has a shape, it doesn''t have the spirit that the dragon should have. Xu Feng''s words are really not too much.


    That''s right, but Xu Feng''s hands won''t stop. His hands keep pinching the seal, the thunder and lightning billow, and the flame palm condenses between his hands. Even compared with the breath of dog three, the surging yuan force is no less impressive.


    "Flame palm!"


    When the silver dragon fell, Xu Feng shouted loudly, and the lightning in his hand rushed up to the sky. In an instant, the silver light and lightning entangled each other, and the night was illuminated by these two lights.


    The rank of flaming palm is not high, even very low. It is obviously not enough for Xu Feng now, but with the majestic yuan force support, it can still play with the momentum of Yinlong!


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng stepped back three steps. After all, the flame palm was weak. After being beaten silently by the silver dragon, Xu Feng received a bit of counterattack.


    "It''s just a bluff. It''s funny to dare to be arrogant here!"


    The dog''s three faces were even more arrogant. With a sneer, the long gun came out, as if to tear the world. The surrounding space was distorted and swept straight towards Xu Feng.


    "Hum!"


    Without a word or words, Xu Feng snorted coldly, and the blood dragon burst into the sky, bathed in blood.


    Around him, there was a faint color of blood lingering around him. Now he looked like a god of killing, and there was a sense of awe all over him!


    In the face of the galloping spear, Xu Feng''s eyes were burning, and the breath of heaven and earth was displayed. All the movements of the spear clearly appeared in his mind. He stepped on the spear and rose to the sky, stepping directly on the spear.


    Although it is an ordinary foot, the strength of this foot is not weak at all, trampling the long gun to the ground!


    At the same time, one took advantage of his strength and did not retreat. It was like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. His blood red fist was snapped by him. The ghost moved and hit the dog three face to face.


    "Dog three, be careful!"


    The soldiers behind him obviously felt the power of the fist and quickly reminded him, but gousan seemed to be possessed by magic and ignored them at all. His eyes were fixed on Xu Feng''s fist.


    In fact, it''s not that he is possessed, but that he doesn''t believe that Xu Feng, a practitioner of Lingyuan realm, can compete with him.


    However, many people have died under Xu Feng''s fist!


    "I want to see if your fist is hard or mine!"


    A cruel color flashed in his eyes. Dog three clenched his fist and ran into Xu Feng. The two people were incompatible. They seemed to have a deep hatred. If they didn''t kill each other, they wouldn''t be reconciled.


    "Boom!"


    The fists collided like thunder on the ground. The world shook. The sound swept all directions and rumbled!


    "Ah!"


    Then came a scream. If ordinary people would think it came from Xu Feng, but the soldiers could hear it clearly. It was the voice of their companion dog three!


    "Click, click!"


    The scream sounded, and there was a trace of crack in the armor of dog three. The anti shock force constantly impacted him. Next, the armor was torn apart. He also ejected a flower of blood in the air and fell out directly towards the rear!


    "Dog three!"


    The soldiers rushed to the sky, caught dog three and infiltrated yuan force into his body. However, they found that dog three''s hands and bones were almost broken, and his meridians were injured in many places.


    At this moment, they were all shocked. How powerful is it to create such power under one punch? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never easily believe it.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    A leading soldier said in a deep voice, if you are an ordinary person, you can''t have such a strong cultivation.


    "Dead people don''t deserve to know my name!"


    Glancing at them, a light came out of Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng''s murderous spirit billowed and looked at them with determination, making them feel more focused than the devil.


    Dog three''s cultivation is similar to theirs. Xu Feng has such strong strength. Of course, they know that they are definitely not opponents. Until this moment, he knows that Xu Feng''s "either die or let him in" is not a joke. He is really capable of doing this!


    "Wait! You can enter Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. Today''s thing is that we collided with you, young Xia!"


    One of the soldiers, knowing that they were not opponents, quickly opened his mouth and said.


    A sneer appeared on his face. Xu Feng''s eyes seemed to be straight through the hearts of the people. He read his thoughts clearly and said coldly, "do you think I don''t know your thoughts? Do you think I really will let you leave?"


    The breath of heaven and earth peeps into people''s minds. He is naturally clear about the thoughts in the soldier''s heart!


    To some extent, Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu is still the property of the Chu family. The thoughts of several people in front of them are naturally to let Xu Feng enter Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, and then let the Chu family surround Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu and catch turtles in a jar.


    In the past, Xu Feng would have been confused by such a low-level conspiracy, but now he is not that ignorant teenager. Although he is young, he has experienced a lot of things!


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, those people changed their complexion, looked at Xu Feng with vigilance, looked at each other, and said in a deep voice, "what else do you want in addition to our lives? If we can do it, we will not refuse, just hope you can leave us a life!"


    Xu Feng''s murderous spirit has explained everything. Those soldiers know that if they don''t accept softness, they have only one way to die, so they say so. As for family loyalty... They don''t even have life. What else can family loyalty do?


    "Is there anything in you that I should miss?"


    In reply, Xu Feng looked at the people in front of him with a smile. To be honest, Xu Feng really despised their things.


    "Yuanjing! We have Yuanjing!"


    A man seemed to have grasped the straw and hurriedly said that this was their only chance to live. If they didn''t show enough sincerity, they would have to die.


    "Yuanjing?"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Xu Feng thought of the Yuan Jing they collected here, 10000 per person. It really won''t be less at the end of a day.


    However, even if Xu Feng was excited, he would not show it. He pretended to be deep and said slowly, "it depends on how many you have. I won''t pay attention to the general quantity!"


    What he said is very clear. If the other party can''t get enough yuan crystals, Xu Feng can only kill them.


    After hearing this, those people were overjoyed. Their faces were full of flattery: "you must be satisfied, young Xia!"


    Then one of them touched his hand into his arms, put a storage ring in front of Xu Feng and said respectfully, "here is the Yuanjing we collected for the family. I hope you can take it and let us live at the same time!"


    After receiving the storage ring, Xu Feng poked his divine knowledge into it. The next moment, he was stunned!


    Originally, he expected that there would be no more than one or two million yuan crystals, but now the large space of the storage ring is full of Yuan crystals, emitting strong heaven and earth yuan force and soft purple light, just like a golden source.


    There was no time to count. After a quick sweep, we could guess that there were five or six million yuan crystals in it!


    "Young Xia, are you satisfied?"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s shocked expression, the soldier flattered and said that five or six million yuan of crystal is indeed a huge wealth.


    For many practitioners, even in their lifetime, they have never seen so many yuan crystals.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let you die today, but I want to warn you that if you dare to tell the Chu family about it, I will kill you!"


    He restrained his mind and put the storage ring into his arms. Xu Feng said coldly.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    If they were about to receive an amnesty, they quickly agreed to remove the invisible array and wanted to send Xu Feng away: "young Xia, you can enter Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu!"


    Now they want Xu Feng to leave immediately. After all, if he stays here more, their lives will be less guaranteed. Naturally, the farther Xu Feng goes after washing, the better!


    After taking Yuanjing, Xu Feng was so happy that he simply turned and strode out in the direction of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.

 Chapter 679

    "Remember what you promised me, or don''t blame me for losing your life!"


    Soon, Xu Feng had disappeared into the night, and his voice came from the sky for a long time, which made the soldiers look at each other, while dog three, his hands were seriously hurt and had already fainted in pain.


    "What should I do? Should I tell the owner?"


    One of them asked nervously. They were just ordinary soldiers. For hundreds of years or even thousands of years, no one dared to break into Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. They met a rare thing in a thousand years and panicked for a moment.


    "Get out of here and talk!"


    One of them said in a deep voice. At the same time, holding dog three, he rose into the sky and flew back in the direction of Chu city.


    Xu Feng didn''t know anything about all this. He only knew that after this night, he had completely become an explosive household. Five or six million yuan crystals were a windfall in his eyes. Even if he refined pills, he didn''t know how much he could sell five or six million yuan crystals.


    "In just one or two days, there will be such a rich income. How deep is the Chu family? With such strong financial resources, it is no wonder that even the four families dare not touch him in the city of Chu!"


    Xu Feng sighed secretly in his heart. At the same time, he was more alert to the Chu family. After all, the strength of the Chu family leader was as deep as the sea. Now Xu Feng, even if he mobilized all his strength, I''m afraid he couldn''t hurt the Chu family leader.


    "Brother, brother?"


    Thinking, a voice came. Not far away, a dark figure appeared in front of me. It was Ling Shihong who separated during the day.


    He didn''t expect him to appear here. Xu Feng''s face sank suddenly. He didn''t like Ling Shihong. He wanted to get rid of him, but he didn''t want him to appear here.


    "Why are you still here!"


    Holding back the fire in his heart, Xu Feng still asked. After all, they had no grievances and hatred. Xu Feng couldn''t go up and kill him as soon as he shot.


    Ling Shihong was obviously very happy when he heard Xu Feng''s voice. He hurried up and said, "it''s a big night. I walk alone at night. It''s a little empty!"


    "Are big men afraid of walking at night?"


    Xu Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice. Obviously, he would not believe such a low lie. Every practitioner is a person fighting with heaven. How can he be afraid to walk at night? Moreover, there is no difference between day and night in the eyes of practitioners.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ling Shihong felt his head in embarrassment and said, "I didn''t mean to deceive you. I stayed here for fear of being robbed by other practitioners. Most practitioners looking for treasure in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu go together. Walking alone like me is very easy to become the target of their attack, so I dare not move on!"


    This explanation made Xu Feng believe that it was too common for practitioners to kill people and seize treasures, so he no longer refused Ling Shihong, nodded and said, "let''s go together, so as to avoid others'' eyes!"


    However, what Xu Feng didn''t know was that the two practitioners of Lingyuan realm would also become the target of people to win the treasure. Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu was full of crises, but before entering Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, the practitioners killed each other and captured Yuanjing very fiercely.


    On the one hand, it is to reduce the competition to enter Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu and compete for the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. On the other hand, it is also because of the greed in the heart. In the long run, the struggle outside Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu seems to have become a tradition.


    "Brother xunchuan, I told you to go together. You see, our fate is here. You can''t avoid it if you want to!"


    Ling Shihong was obviously very happy. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Xu Feng had a temperament that other practitioners didn''t have, otherwise he wouldn''t have been pestering him and asked Xu Feng to go with him.


    "Looking for Sichuan?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. He remembered that he said he was called Feng xuchuan during the day. Without refuting, he smiled and walked out to the front.


    Looking at the purple mountain towering into the clouds in the distance, Xu Feng asked again, "how much do you know about Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu?"


    Entering Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu is because Xu Feng has the seal of the king and wants to take a chance. As for his understanding of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, Xu Feng knows nothing. Ling Shihong is here before his eyes. Before entering, Xu Feng wants to have a good understanding.


    "Those who can come here, of course, know a little!"


    Put away their playful faces and walked all the way. Ling Shihong said: "it is said that Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu is not a mountain in the real sense. There is a cave in it. The people who come out of it have different words."


    "Is it difficult? Is there still a coincidence space?"


    The means of Da Neng are ever-changing. It''s not easy to open up a space. If it''s a coincidence space, it''s really terrible.


    "Although it''s possible, I''m not sure. It won''t be clear until we go inside!"


    Nodded, Ling Shihong said in a deep voice. Obviously, he also knows what coincidence space means. If overlord Chu can really create coincidence space, it is likely that overlord Chu''s strength can rival the level of emperor!


    Because only the great emperor can understand the secrets of space, shuttle between heaven and earth, and do everything.


    Even at night, there were a lot of pedestrians on the road. When five or six people in front saw Xu Feng and them, their eyes were a little different and their faces were not good.


    "Be careful... They are likely to attack us!"


    Ling Shihong lowered his head and whispered in Xu Feng''s ear. He was always talkative. At this time, he was rarely silent. It was obvious that the people in front were not easy to provoke.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The shrill laughter sounded in the night, like a ghost, integrated into the night, a dark shadow flashed in front of them, directly blocked in front of them, and Xu Feng''s face sank at once!


    During the day, he was blackmailed by the soldiers of the Chu family. I didn''t expect to be robbed by these people who didn''t know who they were. He was blackmailed twice a day. It''s strange that Xu Feng was in a good mood.


    However, the strength of several people in front of them was obviously stronger than those gatekeepers, so Xu Feng remained silent and didn''t rush up to smash their faces at the first time.


    Ling Shihong, seeing them standing in front, piled up smiling faces, took out 20000 yuan of crystal, and hurriedly said, "hero, these are the two of us to honor you. Please raise your hand and let us go!"


    In front of several people, they were angry with bandits. At a glance, they knew that they were not good people. Ling Shihong simply took out 20000 yuan of crystal and put it in the hands of the bearded man in the lead.


    "20000? Do you think I''m a beggar? Five or six of us need 60000 yuan crystals to come in. You give me 20000 yuan crystals to top an egg!"


    He said so, but his hands were not idle. He fished 20000 yuan of crystal, and then looked at Xu Feng.


    When he looked at him like this, Xu Feng didn''t feel embarrassed. His face was as calm as water, but Ling Shihong was miserable. He knew that these people in front of him wanted to make Xu Feng Yuanjing''s idea and said, "brother, those 20000 Yuanjing are the two of us who honor you..."


    "Get out!"


    Before Ling Shihong finished, the man gave a loud drink, secretly issued a yuan force in his hand, pushed Ling Shihong out and poured out forty or fifty meters away.


    "Yes!"


    This scene is not happy in Xu Feng''s eyes. He can bear it, but Ling Shihong can''t stand being beaten for him!


    A trace of anger surged into his heart, and Xu Feng''s momentum was also fierce. In front of five or six robbers, they couldn''t help but feel funny. One of them said sarcastically: "boy, you''re angry and have a little momentum!"


    "Brother xunchuan, don''t!"


    Ling Shihong, who fell in a stool, quickly got up and stopped Xu Feng.


    The strength of these people is far from what they can resist. If they get angry, Ling Shihong may not even have his life. He came here to seek the inheritance of the overlord of Western Chu. If he lost his life, it would be too unworthy!


    Biting his teeth, he was cruel, took out 20000 yuan of crystal again, put it in front of the robber and said, "these are my last savings, heroes, let us go!"


    Seeing Ling Shihong''s appearance in front of him, Xu Feng can''t bear it. In the conversation just now, he already knows that Ling Shihong, like him, is also a scattered repairman. He has no wealth and income and has a tight life.


    However, before entering Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, 50000 yuan crystals are missing. If it goes on like this, even if there are hundreds of thousands of Yuan crystals, it seems that the water in it is very deep!


    "Another 20000 Yuan Jing, it seems that you are very rich!"


    People''s hearts are like this. When their desires are growing, they will not know what satisfaction is. This is the case with the robbers in front of them. They are not only unsatisfied, but also happy to see Ling Shihong take out 20000 yuan of crystals again.


    At the moment of seeing their faces, Xu Feng guessed their thoughts in his heart. He frowned and said, "Shi Hong, put away Yuanjing!"


    Being bullied, Xu summit resisted, and Ling Shihong chose to bear it. People are good at being bullied. Ling Shihong had no choice but to let them bully except compromise again and again. It''s hard to imagine that Ling Shihong was often bullied and could laugh so happily!


    "Hum, bring it!"


    The robber gave a soft drink and robbed 20000 yuan of crystal again. Ling Shihong didn''t dare to get angry, but Xu Feng looked at all this, and the anger in his eyes had been burning. All the humiliation Ling Shihong suffered for him was for him.


    "Boy, how many yuan crystals are there? Take them out. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The leader of the robber seemed to have caught a big fish. Looking at Ling Shihong, his eyes were full of greed. Obviously, he wanted to plunder all the Yuanjing on Ling Shihong. He would rarely have a chance to see such a big fish. Now he was met by them. It was a good marriage from heaven!

 Chapter 680

    "No... no!"


    He stepped back for several steps, his feet were unstable, stepped on a stone, fell on the ground again, and looked at them in horror.


    There is still a long way to go. Ling Shihong will never hand over the yuan crystal in his hand. It is his limit to take out 20000 yuan crystal.


    "Don''t embarrass him. I''ll give you how much you want!"


    Xu Feng''s calm voice came. The robbers turned their heads and looked at him with a smile. One of the robbers was strong. He sneered and said, "how many yuan crystals can you take out? It''s not that I don''t remind you. If you can''t take out enough yuan crystals, I''ll kill him!"


    "How much do you want?"


    His face was calm, Xu Feng said again, but in his heart, his anger had been surging and rolling, and his eyes were colder and colder. However, these robbers were still intoxicated with the joy of bullying and did not notice Xu Feng''s expression that he was about to run away.


    "The boy is very affectionate to you. How can he ask for 200000!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was 200000 Yuan Jing. These robbers were like lions. Ling Shihong, who thought Xu Feng had no Yuan Jing, turned white after hearing this sentence. These people were inhuman and could do anything for Yuan Jing.


    Obviously, if Xu Feng doesn''t have Yuanjing, his life will be explained here tonight. How can Ling Shihong not be nervous about life-threatening things.


    "Yes!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng agreed. With a big hand, he put 200000 yuan of crystal directly in front of him. The purple light flashed past, and then he included it in the storage ring.


    "Let him go and defeat me. These yuan crystals are yours. Otherwise, your lives will stay here!"


    Looking at the robbers in front of him, Xu Feng''s face was still like an ancient well without waves, and the unknown fire in the hearts of the robbers was on fire.


    Obviously, he was a practitioner in the spiritual realm. He was so calm when they were robbed, but he was always so calm. He didn''t look panicked at all and spoke wildly.


    "Originally, I just wanted to plunder a little Yuanjing, but I didn''t want you to be so crazy. In that case, I''ll kill you and plunder all Yuanjing on you!"


    The leading robber sneered, and his whole body was full of violence. They were the ones who licked blood on the tip of the knife. It was common to give such a person a death when they met such a person who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Look for Sichuan, don''t!"


    Ling Shi was so anxious that he quickly spoke to stop Xu Feng. Unfortunately, Xu Feng was unmoved and looked at the people in front of him.


    The accomplishments of these people are not strong. Only the leading robber has reached the middle stage of returning to Yuan territory, while the others are just the early stage of returning to Yuan territory. Even if there is no way to kill them completely, Xu Feng is confident to leave.


    "Brother Tiejun, kill him together. There are a lot of 200000 yuan crystals!"


    The eyes of a practitioner behind him were full of excitement. The 200000 yuan crystal that flashed was definitely a great wealth for them. After doing this job, they are likely to be able to use these yuan crystals to a higher level!


    "Then go ahead and get him done. Let''s go straight out. Shit, look for the inheritance of the king of Chu''s treasure. With these 200000 yuan crystals, we can be natural and unrestrained again."


    The Iron Army scolded and walked directly back behind him, while the four or five younger brothers came out, showed fierce eyes, sharpened their hands, stood in front of Xu Feng, Yuan Li was released, and the powerful momentum rolled over Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng is not an ordinary person at all. He doesn''t pay attention to their coercion at all. Breaking the sky will flow slowly in his body, and the coercion will turn into nothingness in an instant.


    He said nothing and didn''t want to speak. Xu Feng felt that every word they said was an insult to himself.


    For the people in front of them, as long as we knock them down under our feet, we can completely suppress their arrogance.


    Stepping on the ghost step, Xu Feng took the lead. The speed was extremely fast. With the cover of the night, the speed was faster. In an instant, he came to the eyes of a robber.


    Clenched his fist without hesitation, he hit it directly on the bridge of his nose, with broken nasal bones and blood flowing.


    "Bamboo sea!"


    Several other people saw their companions fall to the ground. After a loud drink, they shot one after another. Their fists and palm prints flew in the night sky, emitting glittering light and sweeping towards Xu Feng.


    "So you want to kill me? You may not think too much of yourself!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng immediately mobilized the ghost dance and shuttled back and forth in countless attacks. No one could see his body at all.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly appeared in front of a robber. Xu Feng hit him with an elbow on his lower abdomen. He only heard a "click", his ribs broke, and the population spewed a mouthful of blood and flew straight behind him.


    "There he is!"


    The other four people were shocked and turned the attack target to Xu Feng''s direction, but Xu Feng''s speed was so fast that before the attack, he disappeared into the night like a ghost, and everyone lost his trace again!


    "How could... He... Is he a ghost?"


    The voice of the Iron Army was shaking. He swore that this was the first time he had seen such a strange man.


    The strong may be able to use speed to avoid countless attacks, but they must not completely hide their breath into the void.


    Moreover, the boy in front of him is just the great perfection of Lingyuan realm. He is not a strong man at all. How can he achieve such a degree?


    "No... I''m not a ghost, I''m a man, the one who takes your life!"


    The cold voice appeared again, and Xu Feng''s body flashed. The next moment, another robber flew out upside down, covered his face and screamed, with blood in his hand, and his face was blurred!


    "Stop, or I''ll kill him!"


    Tiejun finally panicked. He thought of Ling Shihong around him and wanted to threaten Xu Feng. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow!


    The ghost shadow moves. Xu Feng''s speed is incredible. The Iron Army just wants to start with Ling Shihong, but Xu Feng has gone first, dragged Ling Shihong, and flew seven or eight hundred meters away.


    The iron army returned to his senses. There was no shadow of Ling Shihong around him. Looking at Xu Feng not far away, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    The same shock was not only Iron Army, but also Ling Shihong. After half a ring, he said stupidly. Originally, he thought that Xu Feng was just a practitioner with similar strength to him, but he didn''t think that the gap between them was so huge.


    He had a feeling that even if he broke through to return to yuan, he would not be Xu Feng''s opponent.


    "Then it''s your turn, brother Iron Army!"


    Ignoring Ling Shihong''s thanks, Xu Feng put his eyes on the Iron Army, smiling and full of evil. At that moment, the Iron Army was inexplicably flustered.


    The strength of the Iron Army is not weak. If he is an ordinary practitioner of Lingyuan realm, he can crush it with his fingers, but the people in front of him can''t be measured by common sense. Both speed and power are very terrible. What scares him more is his bright eyes!


    He is clearly a young man of about 20 years old, but his eyes have an invisible pressure, as if they can penetrate people''s hearts, which makes people palpitating.


    "Wait... Wait!"


    Before Xu Feng started, Tiejun finally got back to his senses. He quickly drank Xu Feng. Seeing him stop, Tiejun choked again and said, "brothers, they all came to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu to look for the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. Today''s thing is wrong for us. Yuanjing returned it to you. It''s better to expose it today. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng smiled, and Ling Shihong behind him also smiled.


    Xu Feng smiled because a practitioner in the middle of returning to Yuanjing had to talk to himself about conditions. He simply didn''t have the courage to be hostile to him. Ling Shihong smiled because the lost Yuanjing could be recovered!


    "What you think of me is too simple. Since you come to provoke me, you must have the consciousness of dying!"


    I thought Xu summit promised, but the next moment, Xu Feng shook his head and smiled.


    The realm of the Iron Army is beyond the two small realms of Xu Feng. Even though Xu Feng has extraordinary strength, if the Iron Army really plays with his life, Xu Feng also has to bear the risk of being killed.


    Moreover, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong were not hurt. They didn''t suffer at all, but what Tiejun didn''t expect was that Xu Feng was so indomitable.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little angry in my heart. The Iron Army''s face was also cold. He said in a deep voice, "according to what you say, are you ready for this battle today?"


    They are all desperate people. If they really want to go crazy, even the emperor Lao Tzu will not be afraid. Xu Feng wants to work hard with him, and the violence in his heart will be aroused.


    "Yes, either you die or you die. In the final analysis, you die!"


    Xu Feng looked at him with a smile. Robbers like the Iron Army forcibly seized Yuanjing in the future. I don''t know how much wealth they have converged and poisoned weak practitioners. Such people, Xu Feng, naturally, kill one by one, see one by one!


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of the body suddenly changed, and the blood color lingered around the body. The Iron Army was like a demon God coming to the world. He said coldly: "you should die so, so Grandpa will complete you today!"


    "Hum!"


    This sentence was like a fuse, which completely ignited the killing intention in Xu Feng''s heart. With a cold hum, he left a residual shadow in place. The next moment, he had appeared behind the Iron Army.


    The bloody fist was somewhat similar to the murderous spirit around the Iron Army. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. His hand was like electricity. He punched the Iron Army''s head, and the rolling yuan force became the voice of the whole world with the sound of breaking the air.


    The Iron Army seemed to have known Xu Feng''s plan for a long time. He was short and avoided Xu Feng''s fist. At the same time, he launched a counterattack quickly. His murderous spirit was as real as the essence. He condensed into a bloody blade in his hand and stabbed straight at Xu Feng''s lower abdomen!


    "The strong man in the middle of returning to Yuan territory is really strong!"


    Ling ran in Xu Feng''s heart, the Iron Army in front of him was much stronger than his younger brothers. He didn''t dare to neglect it. A wrong body avoided his attack and retreated far away!

 Chapter 681

    "Click, click!"


    The Iron Army twisted his neck and took advantage of it in the first round, but he was not at all pleased. The murderous spirit turned into essence. This is one of his killing moves.


    Just now, the move was so fast that it was a must kill move, but Xu Feng avoided it intact. It can be imagined how profound Xu Feng''s understanding of the battle was.


    With strong yuan force support and excellent fighting skills, these two are the necessary things for the strong, but Xu Feng is not short of both, which has made his strength incomparable.


    After the fight, the Iron Army knew that Xu Feng could defeat several of his men by virtue of more than his excellent body method. He was indeed a strong man!


    "The murderous spirit is as real as the essence. How many people did you kill to achieve such a degree!"


    Looking at the Iron Army, Xu Feng''s voice became colder and colder. Even if he killed so many people, his murderous spirit could not reach the level of the Iron Army. It can be imagined that the iron army killed many more people than Xu Feng!


    He didn''t answer Xu Feng''s question. Now the Iron Army''s eyes are red and seems to have been dominated by endless killing thoughts. After a sneer, he took a blood red blade in his hand, stepped on the void, rushed to the sky and split towards Xu Feng in the air!


    "Blood anger cut!"


    With the roar of the Iron Army, the whole night sky was covered with a light color of blood. The sharp blade cut through the night sky and the attack did not arrive. However, Xu Feng could feel the sharpness of it. He didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly turned the decision into a battle!


    "Prison fist!"


    Clenched his fist, affected the avenue, and hit seven fists in succession. His voice was like thunder. He remembered it in the night sky and hit the bloody blade.


    At the next moment, the fist collided with the bloody blade. The Iron Army had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. After the dull sound, they were deadlocked in the air, emitting a strong momentum together. No one was willing to step back.


    Xu Feng was frightened, and the Iron Army was also frightened. You know, his realm was far better than Xu Feng. Now, Xu Feng can resist his blow in a frontal collision. He didn''t dare to think of such a thing.


    This evening, Xu Feng shocked him too much. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe what happened tonight!


    "In the middle of returning to Yuan territory, is that the strength?"


    The bloody sharp blade was cut on Xu Feng''s hands, but under the double blessing of the blood dragon ascending to heaven and breaking the sky, although it had a tingling feeling, it could not break its flesh. Although Xu Feng was not easy, he was disappointed by the strength of the middle-term cultivator in the yuan territory!


    "Don''t talk big!"


    The Iron Army clenched his teeth. The next moment, the murderous spirit on him rolled again, and the bloody blade subsided.


    He withdrew, and the murderous spirit floated in the air and turned into a ferocious monster. His empty eyes had endless killing intention. He opened his mouth and exposed his sharp teeth, as if he was going to swallow Xu Feng into his stomach. His face was ferocious.


    "Jiuyou lock the soul!"


    With a loud roar, there were screams around. It seemed that it had become a Shura field, full of sad cries. In such a scene, Xu Feng had only seen one kind of person, that is the evil cultivation of the demon family!


    But the Iron Army in front of him is obviously not evil cultivation of the devil family. His martial arts are released by murderous Qi. Theoretically, this is not evil cultivation of the devil family.


    "Whatever he is, defeating him is the top priority now!"


    There was no spare time to think. Xu Feng stepped back two or three steps. He quickly pinched the wine in his hands. His body was glittering, as if covered with a layer of golden armor, which set off his majesty!


    In the mid air, a golden seal was shining. Behind Xu Feng, there was a man wearing a golden armor. He was gorgeous and looked down at the people in the world.


    This martial arts is nothing else. It is the king''s divine seal of overlord Chu!


    Yin Jue completely fell, and the virtual shadow of overlord Chu seemed to be alive. He stared at the West Chu Xiang mountain towering into the clouds in the distance. There was a somewhat complex look in his eyes, which was connected with the virtual shadow of overlord Chu. Xu Feng naturally felt the complex emotion of overlord Chu.


    "It seems that... The king''s God seal is indeed connected with Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu!"


    This is Xu Feng''s plan. Unexpectedly, now I have a little discovery.


    "Chu... Chu overlord!"


    Ling Shihong saw the huge virtual shadow of the overlord of Chu and muttered to himself. He immediately knelt down and prostrated and kowtowed to the virtual shadow of the overlord of Chu above the sky.


    He came specifically for the inheritance of overlord Chu. Naturally, he knew what overlord Chu looked like, so he could recognize it at a glance.


    "Drink!"


    A light drink rang the sky, but it was not Xu Feng''s words, let alone the Iron Army''s words, but the overlord of Chu behind Xu Feng!


    When all the seals fell into the king''s God seal, the virtual shadow of the overlord of Chu seemed to be alive. With a long gun in his hand, the long gun glittered and went towards the oncoming Jiuyou soul lock, and crashed out together with the king''s God seal in mid air.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The golden light and the dark red of blood collided together, and the earth was turned upside down for a moment. There were tiny cracks in the night sky. The whole space seemed to be slowly crumbling, like a mirror.


    "What!"


    Xu Feng and Tiejun screamed loudly at the same time. They never thought that their attack could evolve to such a powerful level, let alone that the attack sent by Xu Feng could be strong enough to tear the void.


    However, the next moment surprised the Iron Army. When the king Shenyin came into contact with his attack, he only lasted two or three breaths, and then completely disappeared, while the void was closed again.


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of hot blood, he could feel how overbearing the power of the king''s God seal was. A golden light flashed. The king''s God seal was castrated and directly hit his chest. The robe was broken and his chest was covered with blood and flesh.


    This... Is not the most important. The aftereffects of the king''s God seal completely disappeared into his body. He dashed in the meridians, and immediately interrupted the extra meridians on him. He rolled for seven or eight hundred meters, bringing out long gullies, and then stopped slowly.


    "This... This... Is it too exaggerated!"


    Looking back at the figure of the overlord of Chu standing proudly in the air, Xu Feng said in a daze that the king''s God seal is powerful, but Xu Feng knew that there would never be such a powerful force to seriously injure a practitioner in the middle of returning to the yuan territory.


    "Xiangshan... Xiangshan..."


    The long sigh spread all over the world. It was the voice of the overlord of Chu. His voice was ethereal and could not be captured. The virtual shadow of the overlord of Chu behind Xu Feng turned into a golden light and dissipated between the world because of the volatilization of the power of the king''s divine seal.


    "Hoo..."


    Ling Shihong wore coarse clothes. It took him a long time to recover after the virtual shadow of the overlord of Chu disappeared. The pressure on the overlord of Chu was so strong that he couldn''t control himself!


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    He struggled to get up, but in vain. The Iron Army was covered with blood and his injury was terrible. He could only reluctantly prop up his body, stare at Xu Feng with unwilling eyes.


    If at this moment he didn''t know that Xu Feng was not an ordinary practitioner, he was a pig head. Unfortunately, it was too late. 90% of the meridians in his body were damaged. Even if he left a life, it would be impossible to recover his strength in the future.


    Of course, with the help of panacea, it is not a problem.


    "I said I was the one who came to take your life!"


    Stepping out one step, he came to the Iron Army. Xu Feng looked down at the bloody man under his feet and said coldly.


    He will not sympathize with such evil thieves. Unexpectedly, they have been bullying others, so they should be prepared to be bullied by others. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. This is Xu Feng''s creed!


    "Brother, please forgive us..."


    The cold voice was like the devil asking for his life. Those younger brothers of the Iron Army witnessed all this with their own eyes. At the moment, Xu Feng''s voice pulled them back from shock. After waking up, they quickly fell to the ground and begged Xu Feng for mercy.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    He shook his head. At the next moment, five or six golden lights were emitted from Xu Feng''s hands, as if they were sharp swords. The speed was fast to the extreme. They flew directly over their throats, with blood splashing. Five or six people didn''t even shout out their screams, covering their throats and falling down slowly.


    It was completely unexpected that the Iron Army could be defeated so easily. Xu Feng didn''t expect that the king''s God seal could really resonate with Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, which greatly enhanced the power of the king''s God seal.


    I have to say, this is an unexpected joy!


    "It seems that it is not impossible to find the inheritance of the overlord of Chu!"


    Xu Feng showed a trace of joy in his heart and was full of confidence in the way ahead.


    "Shihong, take everything from them. It''s yours!"


    After taking a look at Ling Shihong, who is still in shock, Xu Feng said helplessly.


    Just now they bullied Ling Shihong to such a degree that Ling Shihong dared not resist, which made Xu Feng think of Wang Bin in Ziyang martial arts academy in the past. Although his strength was poor, he was loyal and would not betray himself.


    A guy who has known him for less than five days can solve his problems out of his own pocket. Xu Feng has regarded him as a friend. He just hopes that Ling Shihong can show what a man should look like in the future. He can fight against such things instead of giving in.


    Only Xu Feng dares to do so. You know, for others, the gap between a small realm is a great difference, but Xu Feng seems to break the existence of this Law and fight across two small realms one after another.


    Moreover, more importantly, he defeated the other party, but the damage was negligible. This is a legend!


    Choked a mouthful of saliva, Ling Shihong did not move, but stabilized his mood. He looked at Xu Feng with some fear and asked, "who are you? Why do you have such amazing combat effectiveness!"

 Chapter 682

    After seeing how powerful Xu Feng''s power was, Ling Shihong lost his enthusiasm for Xu Feng at first sight. Even he was glad that Xu Feng didn''t kill him in these days.


    If Xu Feng wants to kill him, there is no doubt that he will not have the power to resist.


    "You don''t need to know why I have such strong combat effectiveness. In a word, if you don''t follow me, even if you spend all your yuan crystals, you can''t go to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu!"


    Instead of telling Ling Shihong his name truthfully, Xu Feng put the most direct thing in front of him.


    Xu Feng knows that now his name is also famous in Nanling, especially in Chu city. Three or four months ago, he made a storm all over the city. Ling Shihong''s news is so well-informed. If you tell him your life, you won''t scare him away!


    This kind of thing depends on fate. Xu Feng came to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu just to take a chance, but he took the initiative to invite Ling Shihong to go with him to protect his safety and repay his kindness.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    As Xu Feng expected, Ling Shihong agreed after being stunned. His strength can be said to be the lowest here, but with Xu Feng, he will at least have more survivability.


    "That... Brother, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, i... I didn''t know your strength was so strong."


    After the two walked one by one, Ling Shihong, who was walking behind, said with a embarrassed face. After realizing that he was not qualified to match Xu Feng, he quickly changed his name to senior.


    The world of practitioners is not divided by age. If they are powerful, they can be called predecessors.


    Ling Shihong said nothing wrong, but Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "the vulgar rites in the world are exempted. The reason why I walk with you is because I regard you as a friend. If you do this again, I won''t make you a friend!"


    "Friends... Friends!"


    As if he didn''t believe what he heard, Ling Shihong couldn''t help repeating it again.


    What does Xu Feng''s strength mean in Nanling? Ling Shihong, a native, is naturally the most familiar.


    This kind of person is absolutely a genius among thousands. He is arrogant and willing to make friends with him, an ordinary practitioner. It is something he can''t even think of!


    "You don''t have to. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have a huge background, and I don''t have any family sects. It''s just casual practice."


    Xu Feng shook his head and couldn''t help sighing. After knowing his strength, Ling Shihong''s attitude changed so obviously that he didn''t notice it!


    "OK! We are friends!"


    Ling Shihong nodded again and again, like a chicken pecking rice. He paused. He said again, "brother xunchuan, I have a request. I don''t know if you can promise me?"


    "What request?"


    He looked at Ling Shihong with some doubts. Xu Feng didn''t refuse, but asked. If he could help, he would not be stingy. After all, he really regarded Ling Shihong as a friend.


    "Help me to be as strong as you! I also want to stand up bravely one day without fear of their bullying!"


    Put away the flattering smile, Ling Shihong became incomparably firm, and bursts of light flashed in his eyes. From his eyes, Xu Feng saw some hatred.


    "I can''t help you much. If you want to become stronger, you still need to rely on yourself. If you dare to stand up and resist when someone bullies you next time, that''s the first step to become stronger!"


    Now they are all in the great perfection of Lingyuan realm. It has already passed the time of refining meridians. The tiger bone pill is no longer suitable for them. There is really nothing Xu Feng can do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, Ling Shihong, who was excited, would inevitably be a little lost at this time, but when he carefully recalled what Xu Feng said, he had a lot of truth, so he stopped talking and wrinkled his eyebrows to think.


    Seeing him like this, Xu Feng naturally won''t bother. If he has a strong heart, his talent is not bad, and his cultivation is higher, it won''t be a problem.


    However, if Ling Shihong is willing to continue to be bullied, even the best cultivation will be submerged in the crowd.


    After the fierce battle of intimidating the Iron Army, Xu Feng was also tired. His yuan force consumed nearly 60%. After walking for half an hour, they found a remote place on the roadside and slowly stopped to adjust their state.


    "Brother Xun Chuan, tell me how you grew up before?"


    There was no one around. Only the green wind blew again. There was nothing to do. Ling Shihong put down his fear of Xu Feng and asked about Xu Feng''s previous affairs.


    Xu Feng did not hide it. He briefly explained how he became stronger step by step. As an experience, he encouraged Ling Shihong and himself not to forget his original heart and move forward all the way.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, a horse''s neighing spread all over the world. It was extremely loud, and the source of the sound was the Xiang mountain of Western Chu in the distance!


    "The horse''s neighing came from Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu!"


    Xu Feng was puzzled. According to the truth, when his strength reached their level, ordinary horses couldn''t walk at all. The only possibility was monsters.


    However, it is impossible for monsters to enter Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu!


    "Horse? And the voice is so loud that ordinary monsters can''t do it, can''t they..."


    Ling Shihong frowned slightly, as if he remembered something, but he was not sure.


    "What the hell is it? Don''t talk about it. Say it quickly!"


    Half said and didn''t say, but made Xu Feng anxious and hurried.


    After a pause, Ling Shihong continued: "it is said that overlord Chu has a monster with great strength, which is equivalent to overlord Chu. He has fought with him for endless years and is called you Taiyun wuzhui. When overlord Chu was old, he founded Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. Taiyun wuzhui couldn''t bear to leave overlord Chu and also entered Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu..."


    "You mean... The horse''s cry is likely to be riding on the clouds!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. If it was really stepping on cloud and black Zhui, it was basically certain that there was indeed the inheritance of the overlord of Chu in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu!


    "Very likely!"


    He nodded, and Ling Shihong answered in a deep voice. He also hoped that he would be stepping on Yun Wu Zhui. Even if he could not get the inheritance of the overlord of the Western Chu, if stepping on Yun Wu Zhui really existed in the world, it would be beyond the reach of ordinary practitioners to admire stepping on Yun Wu Zhui!


    "Hiss..."


    Just then, the hiss came again. This time Xu Feng felt very clearly. In his body, the king God seal couldn''t help rolling up and releasing himself!


    "We''ll go right now!"


    Without stopping, Xu Feng immediately rose into the air and rushed towards Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, followed by Ling Shihong!


    Or in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu, only Xu Feng didn''t know what it was. Obviously, many practitioners had guessed what it was and rushed up into the sky. In the night, countless lights rushed towards Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu.


    "It seems that there are many competitors in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu!"


    Xu Feng looked at the streamers rising into the sky and said softly.


    Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu has existed for thousands of years, but no one can get the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. Now a sudden horse cry has aroused the emotions of countless practitioners.


    You know, Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu is an open place for the inheritance of great power. If they can really get the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, they are the luckiest people!


    "Xun Chuan, do you think the horse''s cry has something to do with your martial arts?"


    Ling Shihong, who followed him, said in a deep voice that the virtual shadow of the king of Chu emitted by the king''s God seal is vivid. If it is really related to Xu Feng, Xu Feng is likely to be the inheritor of the king of Chu


    Thinking of this, Ling Shihong is already a little hot in his heart. According to Xu Feng''s strength, if he has obtained the inheritance of the overlord of Chu and his strength has increased greatly again, what kind of strength should he be strong!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xu Feng''s face suddenly cooled down, although he longed in his heart that it was the resonance between the king''s God seal and Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu that caused the sound of stepping on clouds and black Zhui.


    But in public, you can''t talk nonsense, otherwise a bad one will lead to murder!


    Today''s Xu Feng knows what it means to hide his power. Although his strength is good, looking at the whole Nanling, this strength is nothing. He may be killed by others at any time.


    After being scolded by Xu Feng, Ling Shihong also knew what had happened. He quickly shut up and continued to gallop.


    The direction of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu seemed not far away, but they were stunned to fly for an hour. Standing at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, looking at the towering Purple Mountain, a sense of pride came into being.


    "One''s own strength turns into a purple mountain. No one can surpass such a spirit for thousands of years. Even if it is the sworn enemy of overlord Chu, it only relies on overlord Chu''s old age to dare to plot! I really admire it!"


    At this time, there were four or five hundred practitioners standing at the foot of the mountain. Standing in front of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, Xu Feng seemed to see the man in gold armor again. He was so powerful that he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Let''s go!"


    One step out, Xu Feng took the lead in climbing out. He can''t wait to see what the legendary Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu will look like.


    Whether it can be inherited or not, what Xu Feng wants to see most is the spirit of being the top of the mountain and seeing the small mountains!


    At the same time, when the horse''s cry came out, a crystal ball in the Chu family emitted bursts of light, which rose into the sky and lit up the whole Chu city.


    The master of the Chu family, chuyang, and a group of elders of the Chu family all gathered in the Chu family hall, all with solemn faces!


    "Lead the troops to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, know the practitioners inside, and be sure to keep the things left by the ancestors!"


    The head of the Chu family said in a deep voice. At the next moment, he came out and turned into a streamer. He was in the Chu city quickly. Needless to say, he knew the direction he was going. It was the Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu where Xu Feng is now!

 Chapter 683

    It''s the state of Chu City now. The sky light can''t be covered up at all. Countless practitioners got up and watched. More people saw that the Chu family sent countless troops towards Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    Practitioners are not stupid, otherwise they will not become strong. Soon someone guessed what happened and followed the Chu family soldiers far behind. Many people of family sects hurriedly informed their families.


    "WAN Xin, I''m afraid there''s something going on in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu this time. Stay in Chu City and take good care of Qingqing. Dad wants to have a look!"


    In a dilapidated courtyard, Yu Shiji said in a deep voice. Wan Xin knew that Yu Shiji, who had recovered his strength, would not have time to accompany him or stay. After telling him to be careful, Yu Shiji rushed out.


    In Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu, Xu Feng didn''t know anything about things outside. He stepped on the winding road of Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu, step by step, as if he were a devout pilgrim, slowly climbing up.


    In other words, Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu is really strange. It is bare without any plants. It is crystal clear, just like a huge crystal stone.


    However, walking on it makes people''s hearts full of war, as if telling the unwilling of the overlord of Chu at the beginning. He wants to borrow another 500 years to fight the enemy for 300 rounds.


    "Even after a thousand years, the war intention in the heart of overlord Chu is still endless. Great power is great power. I can''t catch up with it!"


    Ling Shihong sighed that after experiencing the baptism of the war spirit of the overlord of Chu, he knew how weak he had been before, and his heart was more determined to become the strong among the strong.


    "Indeed, even I can''t help but release the war spirit in my heart!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng also said with certainty that he had been suppressing it in his heart. If the war intention was exposed, Po Tianjue would also be exposed. Now he doesn''t dare to expose Po Tianjue to the eyes of the world. Such an approach is tantamount to suicide.


    In the past, in Zhongzhou, lingyuanjing was full of the strongest, and countless people coveted breaking Tianjue. Nanling was even as strong as clouds, and there were even strong people close to Da Neng. Breaking Tianjue was very important. If it was exposed, a person like the master of the Chu family would come after him, he would be dead!


    Don''t say that he has a medicine King tripod, a soul lock chain and a royal bone. In front of the absolute strong, all this of Xu Feng is just external force. There is no enough realm support. Even the great emperor''s treasure is just waste!


    This is the realm gap. Knowing the strength of the realm gap, Xu Feng was careful not to let his treasures leak out.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sound of fighting. Some practitioners with unstable heart fought directly in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu. The sound of killing shook the sky. For a moment, the atmosphere was surging!


    "Hum, is Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu a place where you are fooling around!"


    At the beginning of the fight, a majestic voice broke through the air to frighten hundreds of practitioners. No one dared to move a penny. Like the gods in the sky, it made people unable to resist. At the moment, all the practitioners who were going to have a bloody battle listened to it and looked around in horror.


    "It''s the overlord of Chu. It''s really the overlord of Chu!"


    "Does... The inheritance of the overlord of Chu really appear?"


    "Even after a thousand years, there is still such a strong domineering spirit. There is no doubt that he is the overlord of Chu!"


    The dignified voice flashed by, and many practitioners stopped and talked one after another, which further affirmed that the inheritance of the overlord of Chu was coming into being.


    "Wind and rain are coming!"


    Looking at so many people, Xu Feng said in a deep voice that if the inheritance of the overlord of Chu was really born, Nanling might set off a bloody storm.


    Just as he was determined by heaven at the beginning, no matter who gets the inheritance of overlord Chu, he will be the target of the majority of practitioners. After all, every man is innocent and huaibi is guilty.


    "Without the baptism of the storm, how can the sun shine after the rain?"


    Ling Shihong is not stupid. He knows what Xu Feng means and says firmly.


    He this is an opportunity. He should seize it even if it is dangerous. Otherwise, he won''t want to stand out all his life.


    Yijie''s scattered cultivation has no support from Yuanjing. He only relies on his own talent. His cultivation has reached the extreme. If he wants to go further, he needs the inheritance of overlord Chu as a springboard!


    Being bullied and weak are not what Ling Shihong expected. If not for his poor strength, who wants to bow down?


    "Let''s go!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng didn''t speak, and continued to climb out towards the top. The more he went up, the more the sense of war was surging. There was a layer of blood red around Xu Feng.


    That''s the blood color that the blood dragon can''t suppress when it ascends to heaven!


    The speed of their journey was not slow. When Xu Feng stood on Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, between the clouds, it was two hours later, and the sky was bright.


    At his side, most practitioners also stood on the top of the mountain, and some of them were hurt.


    It was very cold at the height. Xu Feng''s big robe was blown to make a sound of hunting. His long hair in a shawl floated in the wind, with a bit of the smell of a prodigal son. Looking down, there was a fog, only a vast expanse of white.


    "Xiang mountain of Western Chu goes straight into the sky. The overlord of Chu wants to break through the world and get the certificate Avenue?"


    Secretly pondering the thoughts of overlord Chu, Xu Feng thought of the heavenly way of Shushan created by Li Xianjian.


    It is difficult to walk in the way of heaven in Shu mountain. Two thousand steps is the extreme of Xu Feng, which implies the difficulty of the way of heaven. Today''s Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu makes Xu Feng feel the unyielding integrity of the overlord of Western Chu. Even if it is heaven, I will poke a big hole!


    "Hiss!"


    The horse''s cry came again, and everyone was shocked. However, the voice was still ethereal and people could not find where they were.


    "Worship the divine light of the overlord of Western Chu. We practitioners come to follow the overlord of Western Chu to prove the way of heaven!"


    At the next moment, countless practitioners knelt down and held fists with both hands. The sound rumbled and swept all over the world.


    "They are..."


    Xu Feng can''t understand. The overlord of Chu hasn''t seen him yet, but he has done his best like a devout pilgrim. In the final analysis, they just came for the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. Where is to worship the divine light of the overlord of Chu?


    "It''s a tradition,"


    Ling Shihong stood up and explained slowly.


    "Why don''t you kneel down to overlord Chu? Are you disrespectful to overlord Chu?"


    While talking with Ling Shihong, a voice came over, full of anger. Needless to say, the scolding came at Xu Feng, because only Xu Feng didn''t kneel at the top of the mountain.


    Without paying attention to him, Xu Feng motioned Ling Shihong to go on. It turned out that the reason why the king of Chu was not dead was that he opened Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu in order to accept the worship of countless practitioners, provide him with mental strength and continue to live. One day, he will be able to break through Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu and see the sun again.


    "How many such ideas are there!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel funny in his heart. Before, he didn''t pay close attention to the rumors of overlord Chu. Now Ling Shihong is around. It''s really one thing after another. Each one makes him full of novelty.


    "Hey, boy, are you looking for death!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to them, a man two meters tall came over, stood in front of Xu Feng and said coldly.


    Xu Feng''s height is only about 1.8 meters. The man who is two meters tall in front of him is strong and muscular, just like a giant. Standing there tightly will give people a very strong sense of oppression.


    "I don''t know you. Please go away!"


    Everywhere in the world, people are looking for trouble. Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, you''re still excited, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of here!"


    The practitioners of Lingyuan realm are just the bottom of their group. The man saw through Xu Feng''s accomplishments at a glance, so he dared to bully Xu Feng with an arrogant face.


    People here didn''t say, but they thought that Xu Feng and Ling Shihong were not qualified to enter Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu!


    The strength is weak, is so sad.


    This strong man, named axe butcher, has long been a middle-term cultivator returning to Yuan territory. He is not a master, but he is also a medium-level. No one doubts that he wants to throw Xu Feng down.


    "Brother, what we do is our business. You and I never know each other, and it''s not up to you to discipline!"


    This time, Ling Shihong stood up and said in a deep voice. Although his face was calm, his heart was beating wildly, and his palm was sweating. After all, this was the first time in his life to confront a practitioner stronger than him.


    "As long as you take a brave step forward, you will be one step closer to the road of the strong!"


    Xu Feng''s words were firmly remembered by Ling Shihong. At this moment, he did it. When Xu Feng was bullied, he bravely stood up!


    Standing behind him, Xu Feng looked at all this, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and couldn''t help feeling a little proud in his heart.


    Whether it is the world of ordinary people or the world of practitioners, it is the interaction between people. Now, Xu Feng''s words obviously affect Ling Shihong.


    "Get out!"


    With a sneer, axe Tu slapped Ling Shihong''s face and rolled up a vigorous wind.


    Ling Shihong didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him, but axe butcher was obviously intentional, and the difference in realm was so huge that he was not axe butcher''s opponent at all. His powerful force hit him like a big mountain and directly drove him out.


    At that moment, Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger!


    Seeing Ling Shihong''s anger fly out and about to fall down the Xiang mountain of Western Chu, Xu Feng moved. He stepped on his bare eyes, and the white light flashed in front of him. In an instant, he grabbed Ling Shihong in his hand and flew back.


    "Do you know... Your life is coming to an end!"


    After Xu Feng dropped a word, he felt the domineering spirit of the overlord of Chu in the air. The blood dragon was released instantly when he ascended to the sky, and his powerful momentum rippled on the top of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.

 Chapter 684

    "Want to do it, don''t you?"


    With a sneer, axe Tu turned his power directly on his fist. With a sneer, he directly punched out and took Xu Feng. If this punch hits, Xu Feng will fall to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    "Hum, who allows you to be so bold!"


    Cold hum came from the void. Then, a crack appeared in the void, which submerged all the attack of futu and closed slowly.


    "Who! Who is it?"


    Axe butcher was shocked. He was so calm that he could tear the void. He was absolutely strong. He looked back, but he didn''t find anyone moving again.


    However, he forgot one thing. The voice was the voice that suppressed the struggle between the practitioners when they went up the mountain!


    In other words, it is likely to be the mount of overlord Chu and sent by stepping on Yun wuzhui!


    "Despise Xiangshan of Western Chu and die!"


    I thought it was over, but it wasn''t. The voice came again. The sky split again, and thunder sounded on the ground. A lightning struck down in the sky and galloped towards the axe butcher!


    "What!"


    Axe butcher wanted to escape, but he found that his yuan force was imprisoned, and his feet were sucked by the land of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. He couldn''t go if he wanted to go, so he had to watch the thunder and lightning bombard him.


    "No..."


    The axe butcher shouted loudly, but it was useless. Lightning fell on him and split into pieces. It turned into a pile of broken meat and sputtered everywhere. It was extremely cruel.


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar among the practitioners around. No one thought that Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu was so strange that no one even saw it, and a middle-term practitioner returning to Yuan had died.


    They don''t know about the legend of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, but they have never heard of anyone in charge of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    Moreover, the skill just now has fully explained that the owner of the voice is definitely not an ordinary person, and is likely to be a peerless expert among tens of millions of people!


    "Come on! Go!"


    At this time, the people of the Chu family also came to the foot of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. The master of the Chu family was in front and chuyang was behind, leading thousands of soldiers. After seeing the lightning falling from the sky, they rushed up to the top of the mountain quickly.


    "At the top of Jue peak, fighting is not allowed. If anyone disobeys again, there will be no amnesty!"


    The voice came again, and no one dared to move any more. Even if they were dissatisfied with Xu Feng, they didn''t dare to move any more. What they couldn''t understand was why the voice killed only one person. Xu Feng was so good that he was silent! "


    "Shihong, is this all the features of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu? Where is the inheritance of the overlord of Chu?"


    After they calmed down, Xu Feng pulled Ling Shihong aside and said suspiciously.


    The unusual voice appeared, but there was no movement in the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, and he also found that the people of the Chu family were moving up.


    The leader is the owner of the Chu family. He can definitely recognize him. If the two really meet, Xu Feng just wants to run this time. I''m afraid he can''t run either.


    "I don''t know this. I also feel strange. According to reason, it seems that no one has ever been to the top of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, and the voice is different from the past. This time, things are full of strangeness!"


    Ling Shaofeng is also difficult to say clearly. Before coming, he did a lot of research, but the current situation is beyond his control. After all, Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu has existed for thousands of years. For thousands of years, no one can clearly know what is hidden in Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu!


    Half an hour later, the Chu family''s army set foot on the West Chu Xiang mountain for guidance. The Chu family leader looked cold and scanned the surrounding practitioners. His eyes stopped on Xu Feng, paused, and said in a deep voice: "all the practitioners here leave the West Chu Xiang mountain, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Chu Yunxiang, you''re a little black hearted. Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu has been open for thousands of years. You also received our Yuanjing. Now there''s a little wind in Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. You''re going to drive us away?"


    An old man''s breath was as deep as the sea. He was not afraid of the master of the Chu family. He stared at his beard and snorted coldly.


    Chu Yunxiang, the head of the Chu family, suddenly became cold and looked fierce: "you say so, you won''t go!"


    "Yes! No!"


    "Why should we go?"


    "Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu was originally an open inheritance point for the overlord of Chu. With Chu Yunxiang''s words, you want us to evacuate all hundreds of practitioners. It''s impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was an uproar. Many practitioners paid 10000 yuan. None of them was willing to leave. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t speak. He knew that Chu Yunxiang had recognized himself and might be the first to do it.


    Chu Yunxiang''s eyes were colder. Facing chuyang''s four eyes, chuyang''s big hands were 100 and more than 1000 soldiers released their yuan force, which was as vast as the sea. He took a step forward and put all the pressure on the hundreds of practitioners in front of him.


    "I say again, either go or die!"


    It''s about the inheritance of overlord Chu. Chu Yunxiang dare not neglect it at all. He will never allow anyone to refer to the inheritance of overlord Chu. Up to now, he is not in the mood to argue with these people. He just wants to drive them down xichuxiang mountain and enter xichuxiang mountain alone to explore the inheritance of overlord Chu.


    The inheritance of the overlord of Chu should have been obtained by their Chu family. Others are not qualified!


    "I won''t go..."


    A practitioner shouted, suddenly the light flashed in front of him, and his voice clicked.


    Chu Yunxiang didn''t know when he had shot. He directly took off the man''s head and put it in his hand. The blood ticked on the ground and dyed purple mountain red. For a moment, all the voices of discussion were silent, and no one dared to say half a word of nonsense.


    Soon, someone took the lead to leave. Even if they were unwilling, they had nothing to do under the pressure of Chu Yunxiang. It was strange that the voice did not appear, as if they acquiesced in Chu Yunxiang''s practice.


    Some people took the lead and left one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were only one or two hundred practitioners left here. Except Xu Feng and Ling Shihong, everyone''s strength was not weak. They gave Yuanjing. Naturally, they didn''t want to roar back with Chu Yunxiang''s words.


    "Descendants of the Chu family..."


    The disappearing voice sounded again. There was some anger hidden in the voice. After a pause, he continued, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    This sentence directly scared Chu Yunxiang into a cold sweat. In Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu, it can be said that he is the descendant of the Chu family, only the overlord of Chu and Taiyun wuzhui!


    "Yunxiang knows his mistake and asks his ancestors for instructions!"


    Although he didn''t know who the owner of the voice was, let alone where he was wrong, his intuition told Chu Yunxiang that it was right to admit his mistake first.


    "Hum, no sincerity!"


    Unexpectedly, the sound was a cold hum, and Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu was also in this cold hum, blooming with a shining purple light.


    In the mid air, the purple light condensed into a man wearing a black robe and long hair. He looked up at more than 1000 practitioners. Although he didn''t move, it made people feel that he was the whole world, with a momentum that people couldn''t match.


    "Power, real power!"


    Xu Feng took a cold breath in his heart. The man in front of him would never be the overlord of Chu, so there is only one possibility. This man is the overlord of Chu''s Mount, riding on Yun wuzhui!


    When the demon cultivates to a high level, it can naturally turn into a human form. It is said that it has the same strength as the overlord of Chu. It is not surprising that it can turn into a human form.


    "Stepping on the clouds, Wu Zhui!"


    Everyone exclaimed, fell to his knees and knelt down to the ground. He knelt up to step on the cloud in the air. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t kneel down. He had his principles and just bowed slightly.


    "Why don''t you kneel down!"


    The man in black put his eyes on Xu Feng. A vast breath seemed to contain the whole world, all pressed on Xu Feng''s shoulders.


    Xu Feng has seen the coercion of countless strong men and accepted the decision of the holy emperor of the battle. He can resist most of the coercion, but this time, when he came into contact with the coercion of Taiyun wuzhui, his foot bones softened and almost knelt down.


    Dare not be slighted, Xu Feng ran the broken Tianzi crazy in his body, slowly straightened up his waist, and said in a deep voice: "Master Wu Zhui, I admire you, more admire the overlord of Chu, and don''t kneel down because I have my principles!"


    "Is your principle more important than your life?"


    The man in black did not deny Xu Feng''s address to him. A light flashed in his eyes and his voice was a little cold. However, Xu Feng''s answer was still neither humble nor arrogant: "the man has gold under his knees, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on his parents, kneeling on his mentor. If he doesn''t even have this integrity, what can I take to fight the way of heaven?"


    "Good! Even if you are right, shouldn''t you kneel down and worship the overlord of Chu?"


    The corners of his mouth raised a smile, and his words were thought-provoking.


    His strength is profound and incomparable. Now it''s just a remnant of him, but it''s too simple to see through Xu Feng. Apart from others, the seemingly nonexistent power of the overlord of Chu in Xu Feng''s body has explained that Xu Feng has been blessed by the overlord of Chu.


    Moreover, the previous cry was just because he felt the breath of the overlord of Chu. Otherwise, even in a thousand years, he would not appear!


    "Master Wu Zhui, the overlord of Chu is kind to me. Of course I have to kneel!"


    Of course, Xu Feng knew what he meant when he stepped on the cloud. Even if he knelt down, he knocked his head three times and said, "thank the overlord of Chu for his kindness in preaching the Dharma. The younger generation Xu Feng didn''t expect anything in return, so he can only give you three heads!"


    "What!"


    Chu Yunxiang was the most shocked person here. For the first time, he thought of the inheritance in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu and let Xu Feng take it away. He couldn''t help crying out and looked at Xu Feng!


    With a sweep of his eyes, Wu Zhui said coldly, "descendants of the Chu family, when is it your turn to speak here?"


    Chu Yunxiang nodded and dared not say anything more. He lowered his head again.

 Chapter 685

    Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu is obviously the inheritance left by the overlord of Chu. Why should an outsider take it?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunxiang''s resentment is growing like wildfire. He has included Xu Feng in the list of must kill. He didn''t kill him last time. This time, he will never let him stay.


    When Xu Feng knelt down, he naturally thought of this problem. He knew Chu Yunxiang''s strength was strong, but if he was kind, he would repay his kindness. Xu Feng would not deny that he got the king''s divine seal of the overlord of Chu by chance because of Chu Yunxiang''s problem.


    In the face of kindness, the danger behind him is nothing. Moreover, Xu Feng ran away last time, and this time he won''t be afraid.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Wu Zhui put away his pressure with satisfaction, nodded and said with satisfaction.


    He fought with the overlord of Chu for countless years. Naturally, he can see whether Xu Feng is sincere or not. I have to say that he has not seen many people like Xu Feng.


    "Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu is the inheritance left by the overlord of Chu, not unique to the descendants of Chu family. Today, since the descendants of Chu family are here and my residual memory mark has been triggered, take this opportunity to completely open Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu!"


    Glancing at the crowd, stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui said in a deep voice. After a pause, he continued: "within seven days, Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu will be completely opened. All practitioners will have the opportunity to inherit the king of Chu. The glory of the king of Chu is also the time to shine on the world again..."


    The sound fell, stepping on the cloud and turning into a black light, you shrouded in the sky and turned into a huge vortex, and a suction was slowly generated.


    "Whoosh!"


    A bright light flashed, and Chu Yunxiang was directly included. Then, all the more than 1000 Chu soldiers disappeared into the vortex.


    "It''s a little dangerous!"


    Looking at the whirlpool in the air, Xu Feng looked embarrassed. Even for such a moment, he didn''t want to enter the secret land of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    After all, Chu Yunxiang''s strength is strong, and he also brings more than 1000 practitioners. His strength is the largest. He has occupied all the advantages in it. I''m afraid he has few opportunities to go in and out!


    He turned around and wanted to run, but the voice of stepping on the cloud came again. This time, it didn''t reverberate in the world, but directly sounded in Xu Feng''s head: "boy, is that all you have? Where was the integrity just now?"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui couldn''t help but feel a little funny. Everyone wants the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. However, this boy is still resisting in his heart. If the overlord of Chu knows it, he doesn''t know what his anger looks like!


    Xu Feng, who turned around, couldn''t move his steps. His body slowly floated up in the air, as if an invisible hand was holding him, directly threw him into the black vortex, and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not only for more than 1000 practitioners at the top of Jue peak, but also for people all over the world.


    On that day, many cities in Nanling rang the sound of stepping on clouds and crows. All practitioners moved and marched in the direction of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, day and night.


    In less than a day, the whole Nanling was boiling. The first sentence they met was "whether to go to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu", which was vast and powerful.


    A thousand years ago, the overlord of Chu was a generation of fierce generals. His attacks were extremely fierce. There were rumors that he would become the next generation of fighting emperor. Unfortunately, in the end, he didn''t break through to that point. He grew old slowly and was seriously injured by the enemy.


    However, his inheritance has always been the focus of the whole Nanling. Now there are anomalies. In addition to some ordinary casual cultivation, the four families also go immediately. The more powerful the practitioners are, the more they attach importance to the inheritance of great power!


    It seems that he has experienced a time-space crisscross and felt the desolation of ancient times. Xu Feng fell from high in the air. Xu Feng can''t mobilize the sharpness in his body. He can only watch himself fall from high in the air.


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice sounded, and Xu Feng burst out a big pit four or five meters deep on the ground.


    "Cough..."


    This injury, of course, didn''t hurt Xu Feng. He quickly climbed out of it, coughed a few times, and was covered with dust.


    Unlike Li Jianxian''s cave at the beginning, with green mountains and green water, blue sky and white clouds, looking around, it is a deserted place. There is still a lot of blood on the ground. Even the sky is covered with a haze, and the atmosphere of the whole space is very coagulant.


    For here, Xu Feng seems to have a feeling. He seems to have seen here. He closes his eyes and thinks of the scene when he got the king''s God seal!


    At that time, the overlord of Chu was an enemy of 10000 people, and the king''s God seal deterred the world. Around him, the bodies were piled up like mountains, as if it was the Loess in front of him!


    "Is it difficult that that battle really took place in this space? And here is the duel between overlord Chu and his enemies?"


    Xu Feng had a huge guess in his heart, but he was not sure.


    If, as he guessed, a person who can fight in the space created by overlord Chu may even kill overlord Chu, how powerful is such a person?


    Not daring to think more, Xu Feng put away his thoughts, because there were other practitioners within the coverage of the breath of heaven and earth. Without hesitation, he directly displayed the ghost dance and integrated it into the world.


    The words that Taiyun and wuzhui said have pushed Xu Feng to the forefront of the storm. Whether it is the Chu family or other casual repairs, now they want to catch Xu Feng and interrogate the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. Xu Feng naturally wants to retreat.


    For practitioners of the same realm, he is very strong, but for those of the master of the Chu family, he is nothing at all. Xu Feng''s strength can only reluctantly knock down a gatekeeper.


    But now, Chu Yunxiang has thousands of people. If he takes the wrong step, Xu Feng may be doomed.


    On the other side, it was also desolate. Chu Yunxiang had already gathered hundreds of soldiers. The strength of each one should not be underestimated. He said in a deep voice: "whoever you see, as long as it''s not from the Chu family, you will be killed without amnesty. You must not let the inheritance of the Chu family fall into their hands!"


    For so many years, the Chu family has been shrinking in the Chu City, and Chu Yunxiang has long been tired of it. Now, he just wants to take this opportunity to expand himself, even compete with the four families, and have the inheritance of Chu overlord. The whole Nanling may not have a place without him!


    Chu Yunxiang is full of ambition. How can a small Chu City trap him, and now is his opportunity!


    "Yes!"


    The more than 100 soldiers gave a military salute and answered with one voice. The next moment they flew out in all directions. At the same time, Chu Yunxiang''s divine consciousness also spread out and disappeared in place.


    His goal is not others, but Xu Feng. He can always keep in mind if he steps on Yun and Wu Zhui. Only when he finds Xu Feng can he know the inheritance of the overlord of Chu.


    Others will think of what he thinks, so Chu Yunxiang is so nervous to find Xu Feng!


    "This is the secret land of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. How come there is no vitality at all? It''s too disappointing!"


    After hiding their body shape, two or three practitioners soon flew over. They fell on the Loess with discontent on their faces.


    "For the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, even if there is shit everywhere, we should stick to it!"


    Another practitioner said helplessly. It can be seen that he is also dissatisfied with the environment here.


    "What the heart wants, what the Tao belongs to!"


    Xu Feng, who was hidden in the void, said such a sentence secretly in his heart.


    I don''t know if it''s because he saw this land. After landing, he didn''t think there was anything wrong here. He felt more the sadness of the defeat of the overlord of Chu and the helplessness of being besieged.


    Vaguely, Xu Feng felt that the disappearance of the overlord of Chu was not so simple, and what was spread outside was just some legends. The truth would never be so simple!


    "Stop!"


    In the distance, several silver lights fell in front of those people, wearing armor, and a big Chu character was printed on their chest.


    "Hand over all Yuanjing and leave the secret place immediately. Otherwise, there is only a dead end!"


    A Chu soldier said coldly that his hand was pinned on the long sword at his waist and was ready to hand at any time. This was the order of Chu Yunxiang, the master of the Chu family, and they naturally wanted to carry it out.


    "Shit, the bastard Chu Yunxiang, even elder Wu Zhui, promised us to come in, but he wanted to kill me!"


    Among the practitioners, there was a bald monk who shouted abuse. Outside, they might worry about Chu Yunxiang, but they wouldn''t be afraid of these soldiers at all!


    "Hum!"


    The soldiers snorted coldly, and the long sword came out of its scabbard. The sword was sharp. Countless sword flowers came out of his hands and rushed towards the people. The people were not vague and quickly fought back.


    In an instant, the war began on the barren land, with swords and sword shadow, and Yuan force.


    In order to avoid bringing disaster to the fish in the pond, Xu Feng withdrew far away, but his face was not good-looking. He thought to himself: "it seems that Chu Yunxiang wants to kill all practitioners who are interested in the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. Next, I should be careful and careful!"


    This is no joke. Chu Yunxiang has such strength and is a long-term local emperor in Chu city. He has long been used to the feeling of being superior. Now someone endangers his interests. It''s strange not to be a killer!


    "Bang!"


    In the high altitude, someone continued to fall down. Xu Feng didn''t want to continue to watch the war here. He withdrew from one side and looked for the trace of Ling Shihong.


    He said that he had regarded Ling Shihong as his friend, and the boy''s qualification was not low. As long as he made a little effort, his future achievements would not be low.


    For the sake of friendship and expanding his contacts, Xu Feng will not watch Ling Shihong die in the hands of the soldiers of the Chu family.

 Chapter 686

    Walking in the desert, the haze in the air gradually dissipated, and the hot sun overhead. Along the way, more and more practitioners were met, and the fighting became more and more intense. The most of them was the battle between Chu soldiers and San Xiu.


    The blood gradually dyed red the Loess at the foot. In Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu, it was unstable. Before seeing the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, the people of the Chu family were so crazy that they caught people like a mad dog and bit them. If the overlord of Chu was born, I''m afraid it would be even more crazy!


    "Ling Shihong, Ling Shihong, where the hell are you?"


    An hour later, there was still invariable loess around. Looking around, Xu Feng couldn''t help regretting. He knew that he would leave a mark on the sound transmission clock before entering. It saved him from looking here!


    "Little brother, help, help!"


    A rough voice spread all over the world. Xu Feng was unreasonable and continued to walk forward, but soon the voice came out again. Looking around, it turned out to be the long Tianxing that had not been seen for a long time!


    But!


    Now, Xu Feng shows the ghost dance. No one will find his existence at all. Long Tianxing is how to see him!


    "Did I learn a fake ghost dance?"


    Xu Feng was very depressed in his heart. In Zhongzhou, with ghost dance, no one had ever found him. However, in Nanling, because he relied too much on ghost dance, he suffered losses several times. Xu Feng''s confidence in ghost dance was broken again and again.


    "Smelly boy, hurry up and save me, or I''ll be hacked to death by them!"


    Long Tianxing yelled at him. Behind him, several former practitioners in the later period of returning to Yuan territory were fierce and crazy. Xu Feng dared not neglect it and hurriedly urged the ghost to fly out.


    Long Tianxing was chased and killed the last time he stole someone''s ancestral grave. Xu Feng offended the thief because he helped him. Now it seems that it won''t be a good thing this time. Of course, the farther Xu Feng hid, the better!


    "Grass, your boy is really a wolf hearted dog barking. When I crossed the sky and the sea to save you, now you just don''t save yourself!"


    Xu Feng''s last hope was dashed with the cry of long Tianxing. Originally, Xu Feng thought long Tianxing didn''t really see him. Now it seems that he can really see himself.


    He scolded secretly in his heart, took out the daytime mask, put it on his face, gradually revealed his body shape, pretended to be surprised and said, "master long, it''s you. You also entered Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu!"


    At the beginning of seeing long Tianxing, Xu Feng thought he was a serious man. The more he contacted, the more he felt that long Tianxing was not serious. He didn''t look like an expert at first sight, but pit him.


    "Don''t talk, help me settle the people behind me first!"


    A lunge rushed to Xu Feng''s side, and long Tianxing hurriedly said.


    But at the next moment, Xu Feng wanted to leave this land of right and wrong quickly. Everyone in front of him was a strong man above the later stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. No matter how strong Xu Feng was, he couldn''t compete with several people in front of him.


    "Master long, you can really pit me. Everyone here is the best of the best. One hand can crush me to death. How can I fight him!"


    Xu Feng and long Tianxing fought and retreated at the same time, completely in a passive situation. This is basically a one-sided battle.


    On the contrary, it is long Tianxing. His strength is unfathomable, but he has been unwilling to take action. It seems that he is worried about something. He would rather be beaten than take action. He can only be chased all the time.


    "Hurry up and show them what kind of thunder you robbed. As soon as you blow them seriously, won''t we be saved?"


    Long Tianxing shouted discontentedly. While talking, he was hit by several attacks, but long Tianxing was not hurt. They continued to run away frantically!


    "Stop!"


    Running all the way, Xu Feng stopped, took a look at several practitioners in front of him, and continued: "I don''t know, heroes, why are you chasing him?"


    "Hum, boy, this guy went to our family to steal scriptures and let us hit it right. The master ordered us to chase him to the ends of the earth. You''d better ignore it, or you''ll be killed together!"


    A practitioner''s voice came. His words were firm and so close. With the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng found that he didn''t lie.


    "Then you find him. I don''t know him!"


    Xu Feng quickly got rid of the relationship, not that he didn''t save at the sight of death, but that he knew that the people in front of him could not help long Tianxing. Although he seemed embarrassed, after so many attacks, long Tianxing''s body was only a little more dust, and there were no symptoms of injury at all.


    On the contrary, it is Xu Feng. He is already bloody. If he continues to be involved, he may be the one who died.


    The last time was to steal the tomb, this time was to steal the Scriptures, and the next time I don''t know what it was. At this moment, Xu Feng decided to get rid of his relationship with him. He didn''t want to see long Tianxing anymore. He asked him to carry the black pot every day. Even if he was a life-saving benefactor, Xu Feng didn''t feel too close to him.


    "Hey, don''t die, boy!"


    Long Tianxing grabbed Xu Feng''s hand and begged.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng was not moved at all. He clapped long Tianxing''s hand and withdrew.


    "Kill, help!"


    Long Tianxing was hopeless to ask for help. With a cry, he flew out in another direction, but there was a proud smile on his face.


    In fact, long Tianxing was not hurt at all. He had another purpose to get close to Xu Feng.


    Similarly, after they left, Xu Feng showed the ghost dance again. After hiding his body shape, he walked forward and thought about how long Tianxing understood the ghost dance.


    Long Tianxing is not a simple character at all. The last time he found clues in Xu Feng in ghost city, this time Xu Feng is more certain!


    Just imagine that a strong man with unfathomable strength was chased by three practitioners in the later stage of returning to the yuan realm and asked for help. It''s impossible to think of such a thing as a great and perfect practitioner in the spirit yuan realm.


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!"


    Xu Feng frowned, but he couldn''t think of any reason. After all, he had limited understanding of long Tianxing, and he didn''t find anything wrong with him.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if long Tianxing really plotted against him, he doesn''t have to wait until now. When he was in the blood moon mountains, as long as he doesn''t do it, he will die under the mysterious man in black!


    Soon, it came for half an hour. Not far away, the soldiers of the Chu family came face to face. As soon as they saw Xu Feng, they immediately shouted, "Xu Feng is there, kill him!"


    "Lying trough! Does ghost dance not work in the secret territory of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu?"


    Even with a good attitude, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding. It''s just that he was seen through the ghost dance by the mysterious dragon Tianxing. It''s just that these ordinary Chu soldiers can penetrate the ghost dance. This situation is really too strange!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a light of fire fell down from the air and directly lifted Xu Feng out. He rolled for hundreds of meters before slowly stopping. There was a tumbling in his heart.


    Dare not neglect, a carp stood up, the ghost step ran on his legs, and the blood dragon ascended to the sky covered his whole body for the first time and retreated back again and again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Xu Feng''s speed was fast, but the other party''s speed was faster. A flash of light surrounded Xu Feng in the center in an instant. Their eyes were excited, as if they were happy to catch prey.


    Xu Feng met the man who was the leader. He was a captain standing next to chuyang. He took a step, looked at Xu Feng from a distance, and said proudly, "Xu Feng, if you can''t run away, you can either surrender or die!"


    "I''m not Xu Feng, and I don''t know who Xu Feng is!"


    The voice rang the world. Xu Feng said decisively that even if the ghost dance was found, his face was still covered with a daytime mask. If the other party could let him go, Xu Feng would like to kill himself.


    "Do you think we can''t recognize you with a mask?"


    The soldier captain sneered. Xu Feng''s true face was clearly seen in their eyes, and they were not prepared. How could they recognize Xu Feng when Xu Feng performed ghost dance?


    His camouflage means are only ghost dance and day carving. Now both have been seen through. Xu Feng''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. Moreover, he has a hunch that long Tianxing betrayed him!


    As like as two peas, he could only see the ghost dance with the naked eye. He only had to leave his feet. There was no reason why Chu''s soldiers would catch up with their feet. And he could see that he wore the same thing as Xu Feng.


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Feng''s face sank. He knew that the Chu soldiers called his name, so he wouldn''t kill him directly like other practitioners. Vaguely, Xu Feng had guessed what the other party wanted to do.


    With a sneer, the soldier captain looked arrogant, pointed to Xu Feng and said, "you can either be captured obediently, or you can be captured obediently after I break your hands and feet!"


    "Are you so confident?"


    After picking his eyebrows, the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth also rose a bit. This sentence seems arrogant, but the idea in Xu Feng''s heart has been affirmed.


    Before, on the top of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, I personally acknowledged the preaching of the king of Chu. Chu Yunxiang was present. Naturally, I thought of the inheritance of the Chu family. No matter what the facts are, according to his character, Xu Feng will not get anything about the king of Chu, let alone the inheritance of the king of Chu!


    Moreover, Chu Yunxiang also knows about Xu Feng''s capture of millions of Yuan crystals from the mountain gate. Even if the Chu family is the earth emperor of Chu City, millions of Yuan crystals are still a wealth for them. How can they fall into Xu Feng''s hands so easily?


    "Brothers, break his dog leg!"


    The soldier captain snorted coldly. There are many rewards for catching Xu Feng alive. Everyone knows the value of Xu Feng. Therefore, after hearing the order, no one talks nonsense at all. For example, a fierce tiger rushed over, and the breath on each soldier is so thick that people are palpitating.

 Chapter 687

    Xu Feng, who was surrounded in the center, kept his face unchanged in the face of the attack from all directions. Like a green dragon, he soared up and immediately rose to the sky, looking down at the soldiers below.


    "Did a smelly Taoist tell you that I was here?"


    At the last moment, Xu Feng felt it necessary to find out whether it was the ghost of long Tianxing. If so, Xu Feng would never let him go so easily in the future!


    You know, the strength of these soldiers is not weak. It''s really difficult to escape from them.


    Originally, Xu Feng came with a quiet heart, otherwise he wouldn''t show ghost dance, so careful.


    "Yes, it was the elder who kindly told us. After we caught him, you can shout to him if you have hatred or resentment!"


    With a sneer, the soldier captain also rose into the air. The hot sun shone on the silver armor, emitting a glittering cold light. Several people gathered together, and all the silver light shone on Xu Feng.


    "Shit, it''s him!"


    Secretly scolded long Tianxing for being unkind. Xu Feng made a decision in his heart. If anything happens in the future, he will "take special care of" long Tianxing!


    You know, the scene of long Tianxing just now is the same, but now it''s different. These soldiers in front of him will seriously hurt Xu Feng at any time. If one can''t do well, they will be sent to Chu Yunxiang. Life and death are unpredictable!


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Chu Yunxiang, what he did was not stupid. Everyone knows that Chu Yunxiang is not a kind man and woman. It''s strange that Xu Feng, who has no background, is not killed.


    "You know what happened. Should you give up now?"


    The captain of the soldier looked confident. Today''s Xu Feng had no chance of winning. No matter where he looked, there was no reason to win the battle.


    However, it was not what he imagined. He smiled and shook his head. Xu Feng raised his big hand. He held the soul chain in his hand and turned it gently. Then he said, "I said this to you. You''d better run while you can run now!"


    "Click, click!"


    The soul lock chain makes a dull metal sound, and there is a depressing breath in the hot air. They are not weak. They can feel how powerful the chain in Xu Feng''s hand is!


    "Hum, it''s like scaring me away? Today, I have to catch you!"


    With a cold hum, the soldier captain took out his long sword from his waist, turned it into a streamer and stabbed it out directly.


    On the tip of the sword, the cold light is shining. The sword Qi is across the world. It is extremely fierce and affects the avenue of heaven and earth. Its power is incomparable.


    Xu Feng''s eyes were burning and he looked at the sword coming straight.


    If it were someone else, there would be no clue, but Lu Yifu was good at Kendo, and Xu Feng naturally heard a little about it.


    This sword seems ordinary. It''s only a straight sword, but it contains countless changes. No matter what method Xu Feng takes, the sword moves will change. The best proof is the shadow on the sword body. In fact, it''s all sword moves!


    "The sword moves are ever-changing, so I''ll give him one to keep unchanged and respond to all changes."


    After a little meditation, Xu Feng simply wrapped the soul lock chain around his body and clenched his fist. All his strength was concentrated on his fist. Breaking the sky and the blood dragon ascended to the sky at the same time. He didn''t retreat or let it go, and blew it out!


    "What! He knows something about Kendo?"


    The soldier captain was surprised, but there was no way at this time. He continuously mobilized his sword Qi and directly collided with Xu Feng''s fist!


    "Buzz!"


    A trembling sound echoed in the air. Xu Feng retreated again and again. There was a stabbing pain in his hand. It was already flesh and blood on his fist.


    Whether it''s breaking the sky or the blood dragon ascending into the sky, the two forces are very powerful and support each other, but they are still not as powerful as the sword of the soldier captain. The practitioners in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory are much stronger than those in the last junior high school.


    However, Xu Feng knows that this is the best result. If he wants to use other moves just now, I''m afraid he will be hurt more seriously!


    His hands were trembling gently, and Xu Feng frowned. In addition to the soldier captain, there were seven or eight soldiers eyeing covetously. It was impossible to leave.


    "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly, I was able to escape from Chu Yunxiang, but now I was forced into a desperate situation by several soldiers!"


    Xu Feng is not joking. Now his situation is indeed very critical. His strength has not reached the point of competing with the strong in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory.


    "Resistance is futile. In the secret territory of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, our people are everywhere. Wherever you go, the Chu family will find you!"


    "Yes, the master of the Chu family said that as long as you obediently hand over the king of Chu''s things, he won''t touch you at all."


    "The Chu family is the descendants of the overlord of Chu. If you do so, you just return it to its original owner!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those soldiers pretended to be kind-hearted and advised one after another, but Xu Feng would never believe these words. Chu Yunxiang knew too well and killed people at a glance. Xu Feng would never joke about his life!


    "If you want to fight, don''t pretend to be kind here!"


    With a cold hum, he stopped the bleeding on his hand. Xu Feng waved the soul chain in his hand, just like a black dragon flying in mid air, and pulled it directly towards the soldier captain.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    The soldier captain snorted coldly. Facing the oncoming soul lock chain, he dared not Sakura''s edge, twisted his steps, turned into a silver light and avoided directly.


    At the same time, the soldiers also moved. One of them quickly gathered a big seal of fire and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    Surprised, Xu Feng hurriedly urged the ghost to step backward. Unfortunately, it was still a step slow. The fire seal passed him and burned his clothes into ashes. On his shoulder, blood was dripping and a smell of meat rippled from the air.


    "Poof!"


    It''s not important. What''s important is that the domineering breath of fire and seal rushed into Xu Feng''s body like a swimming dragon, raging in his meridians. Breaking the sky never operated in time, which directly hurt him. A mouthful of blood gushed out and splashed in the air.


    But Xu Feng did not dare to stay, because the attacks of several others had attacked from all directions. There were big mountain prints, lightning, wind blades, water dragons and dazzling, as if to completely erase Xu Feng here.


    "Bah... These people are really cruel!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, and the ghost shadow moves to the extreme. The two lights of red and yellow cross each other. They shuttle back and forth in countless attacks, and there are more and more wounds on their bodies.


    Xu Feng knows that they just want him to understand that as long as Xu Feng doesn''t obey, they don''t mind killing Xu Feng!


    But Xu Feng knew better that it was just a bluff. He was the man Chu Yunxiang wanted. If he really died, I''m afraid the head of the soldier captain could not be saved!


    "Boom!"


    Countless attacks collided together, and the explosion spread all over the world. The afterwaves of the attack were everywhere. The powerful momentum was sent out. Cracks appeared on the void, but they soon healed.


    "Cough..."


    After successfully escaping from their encirclement, Xu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood and flew out into the distance. Now in such a state, if you want to regret, there is only a dead end. Xu Feng would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Want to run? Impossible! King Kong touches the palm of heaven!"


    The soldier captain is the most powerful person here. Seeing that Xu Feng was about to escape, he immediately put away his sword and squeezed his seal with both hands.


    Hundreds of seal decisions seem to be very numerous and complicated, but they have been played out in an instant. When the voice of the soldier captain falls, a hairy palm pops out of the void.


    Everywhere, as if to cover up the light of the scorching sun, Xu Feng''s world became dark and grabbed it directly at him!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he touched the golden light and touched the heavenly palm, Xu Feng was hit and flew out. Under the King Kong''s touch of the heavenly palm, his strength seemed very weak.


    "Shit, long Tianxing, you saved me in Zhongzhou in order to pit me in Nanling!"


    After flying backward for seven or eight hundred meters, Xu Feng was shocked and scolded.


    If long Tianxing hadn''t told the Chu soldiers how to see through the ghost dance, he wouldn''t be so passive today, and he might even be killed here.


    Now, several meridians on him have been hurt, and his strength has decreased by one or two points. The next battle will be more difficult!


    "Go up and catch him!"


    Seeing Xu Feng injured, the soldier captain struck while the iron was hot and gave an order, everyone rushed up.


    Xu Feng did not hesitate at all. The soul chain in his hand swung and beat directly on a soldier''s silver armor.


    "Hiss!"


    In front of the soul chain, the silver armor was like paper paste. In an instant, it was melted into a pile of scrap iron and beat on his flesh. It was bloody and flesh blurred!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng knew the power of the soul lock chain. Even the strong ones who returned to Yuanjing couldn''t bear it at the slightest contact. He immediately covered the wound, sank down, sat on the ground, muttered to himself, and constantly urged Yuanli to repair the injury.


    "What!"


    This was just a random attack, which had such powerful power. It was indeed out of their expectation. All of them took a cold breath and looked at Xu Feng in surprise.


    "This chain is definitely not an ordinary product. It may be a heavenly magic weapon!"


    All of a sudden, the captain of the soldier put his eyes on the soul chain and his mind floated.


    Xu Feng is the person that the Chu family leader ordered to catch. Now Xu Feng is injured. It should be said that it is no problem to catch him back, but the chain in his hand is difficult!


    It''s such a powerful blow without any yuan force. If Xu Feng really goes crazy, they will also suffer a lot of damage. Moreover, he can see clearly that the soldier''s state is not an ordinary injury, but a divine attack!


    There are two most important places for practitioners. One is for Dantian and the other is for divine knowledge. Xu Feng takes divine knowledge directly. It is conceivable that they have to bear the thrills.

 Chapter 688

    "Captain, what should I do? Can I catch it?"


    A soldier whispered in the captain''s ear.


    It is true that they are Chu soldiers, but their cultivation is obviously more important than Chu soldiers'' loyalty.


    They can''t catch Xu Feng. They just get punished when they go back. But if they are hurt by Xu Feng, the Chu family will never raise disabled people. Although they are soldiers, they are not stupid and know how to protect themselves.


    In other words, they are also the strong ones in the later period of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. As long as they go up another step, they will be the strong ones in Lingnan. How can they be willing to be so willing to be abandoned by Xu Feng.


    "Catch!"


    The soldier captain said coldly. Then a divine consciousness came into their mind: "but be careful not to be hit by the chain!"


    Xu Feng looked at their words and colors, knew that they were afraid, smiled gently, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed directly towards them.


    The other party is afraid of locking the soul chain, but Xu Feng will not have any fear. The more this is, the greater the power Xu Feng will play.


    As a saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Now Xu Feng is barefoot. If he doesn''t break out, he will die here. Therefore, what he has to do is to fight harder!


    "Wow!"


    Blood seeps into the soul lock chain, and Po Tianjue also kicks the Champions League. You are running. There is a little golden light on the soul lock chain, like a swimming dragon, sweeping towards the Chu soldiers, opening and closing, without any scruples!


    Compared with Xu Feng, the soldiers of the Chu family are full of fear, constantly flashing their body shape, dodging Xu Feng''s attack, and can only constantly look for opportunities to break through.


    Unfortunately, the soul lock chain was waved by Xu Feng into an integration of attack and defense. They won''t find any chance at all. No matter how fast, the soul lock chain in Xu Feng''s hand will immediately change direction and attack them.


    The brave man who meets on a narrow road wins. Xu Feng is the brave man now. Although he is not a winner, at least he is not the party who is beaten passively. The two sides are deadlocked. They don''t know how many holes they have made on the ground, but no one is willing to give up.


    "Shit, the boy knows that we are afraid of the chains in his hands and bite us like a mad dog!"


    A soldier scolded angrily and said discontentedly.


    "You two, quit and show your martial arts. Let''s fight here. I don''t believe in martial arts. He can resist!"


    The captain of the soldier also knew that such a stalemate was not the way to go on. He gave an order. He repeatedly hit several fist virtual shadows in his hand, collided with the soul chain, and burst out a little sparks.


    In the distance, long Tianxing looked at all this with a smile and muttered to himself: "unexpectedly, this boy has grown so fast. It seems that he can catch up with me soon!"


    Xu Feng didn''t know about long Tianxing''s "peeping" at him. Now his goal is the two Chu soldiers who quit to show their martial arts!


    As the soldier captain guessed, there is really no way to lock the soul chain in the face of martial arts, so Xu Feng should stop them before he displays martial arts, otherwise he will be at a disadvantage again.


    Stepping on the ghost shadow step, Xu Feng''s speed reached the extreme. At the moment when the soldier was about to pinch the seal, the soul chain in his hand came out with his bare hands and wrapped their hands in an instant.


    As hot as two soldering irons, the hands of the two soldiers were burned instantly, their hands trembled violently, and their faces were full of pain!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the soldier captain and the other soldiers moved together. His fist rolled up a gust of wind and came to Xu Feng''s eyes in an instant. Even if Xu Feng''s reaction ability was strong, there was no way to dodge at the moment. He could only show the blood dragon to heaven in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of dull voices came. Xu Feng didn''t know how many fists had fallen on him, and there were more and more injuries, especially the captain of the guard. He was the most powerful and ruthless.


    "Want to fight the Chu family? You''re still young!"


    He sneered, another punch fell, and directly pulled it on Xu Feng''s face. The blood was blurred, and the blood was spitting out from his mouth. The divine sense was tragic.


    The blood covered his eyes. Xu Feng reluctantly opened his eyes and wanted to call back the soul chain, but before he could mobilize his mind, the attack of the Chu soldiers had fallen again, and there was a fierce beating against him!


    About a hundred punches, about a thousand punches, Xu Feng was thrown on the ground like a dead dog, panting constantly, and there was no good place on him. He was bloody and terrible.


    The soldier captain panted, came to Xu Feng''s side, stepped on Xu Feng''s chest and said coldly, "I said earlier, don''t think about resistance, Chu family, it''s not someone like you who can resist!"


    "Then you say... What kind of people can resist?"


    Barely opened his eyes, Xu Feng''s voice was as weak as death, but it still fell into the ears of the soldier captain.


    "You want to die!"


    Up to now, Xu Feng is not willing to be soft. The guard captain has a look of resentment in his heart. He raises his foot and wants to step down.


    But in this moment, Xu Feng''s breath, which was dying, suddenly became fierce. In his cuffs, a small filament was ejected and directly wrapped around the legs of the guard captain.


    "Don''t move. If you dare to move, I''m sure your legs will be separated from your body!"


    Xu Feng''s cold voice came, and his words were full of murderous spirit. This thin line was a dragon silk that had not been moved for a long time. Now his life was threatened, so he had to sacrifice it unexpectedly.


    "You want to threaten me with this filament? You underestimate me!"


    Although the captain of the soldier didn''t believe his words, he didn''t dare to continue to fall. Obviously, he was afraid.


    Xu Feng grinned and gently touched the Dragon silk in his hand. He didn''t know what material it was made of. He broke the armor and left blood marks on his legs.


    "Xu Feng, what do you want!"


    Seeing the blood ticking on his legs, the soldier captain asked in a deep voice.


    He knew that Ning rub Hun didn''t cut off his leg in an instant, so there was room for things to turn around. In fact, Xu Feng didn''t have to say it. He also knew that what Xu Feng needed now was to leave their pursuit safely.


    "Tell your men to leave first!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng glanced at several people around him and said slowly.


    From the beginning of the battle, he knew that this battle would not be so easy and had been looking for opportunities.


    If the captain of the soldiers directly tied him up, Xu Feng would not have any chance. Unfortunately, he had to come to himself to publicize his Victor''s posture, let Xu Feng succeed and successfully seize his weakness.


    I''m afraid only the king of Chu can do such a thing. They don''t have to think about it.


    If he becomes disabled, the soldier captain will not help the Chu family, so he must be a waste. To put it bluntly, he is selfish and unwilling to sacrifice for the Chu family.


    Chu Yunxiang is cruel and cruel. He doesn''t treat his servants as adults. It''s strange that these soldiers can do their duty for the family!


    "Back off!"


    The soldier captain shouted. Some hesitation appeared in the eyes of the other people. The soldier captain shouted again, and they withdrew slowly.


    Holding pan Longsi in his hand, Ning haizan closely watched the actions of the soldier captain and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    "Pa!"


    A slap directly hit the soldier captain''s face. The burning pain came from his face. Xu Feng''s blood stained face was full of killing intention.


    A sense of humiliation spread all over the soldier captain, but his feet were still firmly held in Xu Feng''s hands, but he couldn''t attack.


    Forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and clenched his teeth. The soldier captain said in a deep voice: "you can''t kill me. Kill me, you can''t go away!"


    He is a smart man. Xu Feng is in his current state. Anyone who comes out can kill him. He is already a chance to live in Xu Feng''s hands.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap fell. Xu Feng sneered and said, "you''re smart!"


    "What do you want!"


    Buddha has fire, not to mention being slapped twice in a row in front of his own men. There is already a bit of anger in the words of the soldier captain!


    "As you said, I''ll get out of here and tell your people to get away!"


    Xu Feng showed a smile, then grabbed the neck of the soldier captain, staggered out into the distance, and the Chu soldiers slowly followed.


    Ignoring the follow of others, Xu Feng''s divine knowledge covered a radius of 20 or 30 miles. He looked at the situation clearly. He deliberately avoided the people of the Chu family. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng said in a deep voice: "tell me, what method did the Taoist teach you to see through my hiding skill!"


    This is really very strange. The ghost dance can be resisted by the array, but it is the first time to be seen through by the naked eye. If Xu Feng doesn''t understand this matter, his dependence on ghost dance will certainly cause an accident to Xu Feng in the future.


    "This... This..."


    The captain of the soldier hesitated. Obviously, he didn''t want to answer Xu Feng''s question. Xu Feng pulled his hands gently and tightened the coiled dragon silk. In an instant, there were bursts of stabbing pain on his legs. The coiled dragon silk root style was terrible and had been directly pulled into his bones!


    "I''ll ask you again, do you say it or not!"


    Xu Feng said coldly that he was not joking. If they could all see themselves, he would not have any place in the secret land of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu in the future.


    Chu Yunxiang''s strength is enormous, and his divine consciousness covers a wider range. Once found, Xu Feng will only have a dead end. He has to deal with it carefully.


    "I said, I said!"


    The captain of the soldier begged for mercy. He thought it was a good job. Unexpectedly, he almost killed him. At the moment, he even hates long Tian!


    "The smelly Taoist drew a red dot on the back of our heads. We don''t know what it is, but we can really see you!"


    In desperation, the soldier captain can only say things. Xu Feng''s temperament he knows a little. He knows that he is definitely not a joker. As long as he doesn''t say, it is absolutely possible for Xu Feng to kill him.

 Chapter 689

    With one hand holding pan Longsi, the other hand reached into the back of their heads. As soon as they wiped it, there was a little protruding thing.


    "How to get rid of him?"


    Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Well... I don''t know!"


    The captain of the guard said in embarrassment, but the next moment, there was pain on his feet again. His lie was exposed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyes were cold and killing.


    "You... You can remove it by infiltrating yuan force into it!"


    Before the last moment, the soldier captain was still unwilling to give up Xu Feng, but it was obviously impossible now. Xu Feng covered Yuan Li on the back of his brain, and that bit turned into a wisp of red smoke and dissipated in the world.


    "Let them erase it too!"


    Xu Feng drank coldly. Under the guidance of the captain, the soldiers obliterated the mark.


    Now Xu Feng''s state is not good. It is obviously impossible to rely on the soldier captain as a hostage to escape from Shengtian. Therefore, Xu Feng can only retreat and ask for the second time to break the hands and feet that long Tianxing did to them. Only in this way is the safest way.


    "Whoosh!"


    A red light rose on everyone''s head to ensure that they would not find him. After that, Xu Feng immediately displayed the ghost dance and disappeared into the void.


    "Next time, don''t let me see you, or there will be no amnesty!"


    With that, Xu Feng drew his hand and directly put away the Panlong silk. The soldier captain also stepped back at the first time and looked around vigilantly. After confirming that Xu Feng had no intention to attack him, he slowly relaxed his vigilance.


    "Captain, do you still chase!"


    A soldier asked in a deep voice, but what he got was a slap from the soldier captain. Now his feet are about to break. Where are they going to pursue Xu Feng without that mark? They don''t know where Xu Feng is. If they continue to chase, there is only a dead end.


    They were vigilant, and Xu Feng was not at ease. The ghost shadow step and ghost dance were running at the same time, and he quickly fled to the front. He was really afraid that the Chu family would catch up. Now he can be said to be a man without the power to bind the chicken. If pan Longsi didn''t find a chance, he would have to be slaughtered.


    After flying for half an hour, Xu Feng finally stopped and lay on the ground wearing coarse clothes because of a lot of blood loss and countless injuries.


    "Shit, long Tianxing is so insidious that he even plans on me! Is it because I didn''t save him? But I can''t save him. He can solve it himself!"


    Remembering that he was in trouble and was all planned by long Tianxing, Xu Feng felt angry and full of resentment.


    Originally, he was natural and unrestrained in the desert, but he was cheated for no reason, and no one was happy.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After a short rest, Xu Feng neither delayed nor dared to delay. He took out a four product pill from the storage ring and swallowed it directly.


    When wandering in the Jianghu, Xu Feng will refine elixir when he is free. Stay with him and beware of unexpected needs.


    The medicine is refreshing. With a single fragrance, Xu Feng closed his eyes and sat up to guide the medicine to swim around the body and repair the injury.


    Fortunately, the injury in his body was not serious. Half a day later, all the injuries on Xu Feng were repaired, and the only thing left was ferocious wounds.


    "These are the witness of my blood!"


    Looking at the dense scars on his body, Xu Feng reluctantly shook his head and said with a smile.


    After a long journey, Xu Feng has fought countless battles. His accomplishments can completely avoid scars, but Xu Feng didn''t. instead, he deliberately left them. He wants to put these scars on his body and warn himself not to relax all the time.


    This is a powerful word. It is also applicable to practitioners. Practitioners must have a clear goal in order to move forward in a firm direction. These scars are the shortcomings of Xu Feng.


    "Hoo... I don''t know how Ling Shihong itched!"


    The scenery in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu seems to be unchanged forever. Looking at the yellow sand everywhere, Xu Feng was just injured and couldn''t help worrying again.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he sent out his divine knowledge, Xu Feng heard a familiar smell in the sea. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face became more ugly.


    Ten miles away, a young man with a paper fan in his hand was graceful, but his face was a little cold. It was Mei Yuntian who was defeated by Xu Feng not long ago.


    The people who walked side by side with him were equally handsome, but his face was not as ugly as Mei Yuntian, but with a faint smile. I don''t know why, when Xu Feng saw this man, he felt a breath of danger from him!


    You know, Xu Feng didn''t feel like this when facing the soldiers in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory. The only explanation is that the man is definitely the strong among the strong.


    He didn''t return to Yuan territory, but returned to Yuan territory half a step. He already had such a frightening breath. It can be imagined how powerful his strength is.


    Different from other practitioners, Xu Feng knows that the measure of combat power can not be used for genius. Just like him, even if the Lingyuan realm is perfect, he can escape under the practitioners in the later stage of returning to the yuan realm.


    "Brother Tingxuan, if you find the boy Xu Feng this time, you must kill him. It can be said that Mei Yuntian owes you a favor!"


    Slowly sneaking forward, Xu Feng didn''t dare to speak. The two observers quietly. Soon, Mei Yuntian said to the man beside him.


    "Naturally, who in Nanling doesn''t know that you and I are brothers. He has the best relationship. He can defeat you. He must have some strength. It''s worth my shot!"


    The man called Tingxuan, his eyes twinkled with light, looked in the direction of Xu Feng, smiled and said.


    "Tingxuan? Ji Tingxuan?"


    Xu Feng looks more and more ugly. Ji Tingxuan is the genius of the Ji family among the four families. He is about twenty-four or five years old. I heard that he has always been mysterious. Unexpectedly, he also came out of the mountain because of the opening of the overlord''s Secret territory of Western Chu.


    According to the rumor in Nanling, this Ji Tingxuan had already reached the half step return to Yuan territory five years ago. Now he is still returning to Yuan territory. After so many years of precipitation, his cultivation is naturally deep and terrible.


    Moreover, Ji Tingxuan is not a stagnant cultivation. Five years ago, he could break through to the realm of returning to the yuan, but he didn''t think about it. He stubbornly suppressed it. He hasn''t broken through in five years. It''s really terrible.


    However, he didn''t want to participate in these secular rankings, so Xia Haoyi and Zhao Long competed for the first person of Nanling''s young generation. If he wanted to talk about it, he said that second, no one in the young generation would dare to be the first.


    "Mei Yuntian, you can''t beat him. It''s too rogue!"


    Xu Feng scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show up. He kept Ji Tingxuan''s face in his heart and ran away from him.


    His purpose here is not to kill, let alone fight. He wants to see the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. If he has the opportunity, he will naturally be in his pocket.


    One day later, there were more and more people in Xiangshan secret territory of Western Chu. Slowly, the soldiers of Chu family no longer hunted and killed casual practitioners, because now all those who came in were powerful practitioners. The 1000 soldiers of Chu Yunxiang were unable to parry.


    "Boom!"


    A pillar of light rose into the sky, and the sound of killing came. Xu Feng was swept away, but he was surprised to find that the person in front was no one else. It was Ling Shihong that Xu Feng pursued hard during this period of time!


    "Say, where is the smelly boy with you?"


    The people who fought with him were wearing silver armor. Needless to say, they were from the Chu family. They didn''t even think about it. Xu Feng immediately revealed his body and turned it into a streamer. He stepped out for hundreds of meters in one step. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Ling Shihong''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what you want from me?"


    Ling Shihong has been hurt a lot. After seeing this familiar figure, he couldn''t help being surprised, but then it darkened. He said urgently, "brother xunchuan, they all came for you. You go quickly. Don''t worry about me. I can go by myself!"


    If it had been in the past, Ling Shihong would definitely cooperate with the interrogation of the Chu family, but after seeing Xu Feng''s decisiveness, he changed. When bullied, he would never stand up and fight.


    Although he was hurt a little, now he feels happier than ever. He doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces. He is so happy!


    "Xu Feng, you finally showed up. I thought you would always hide in the dark!"


    The soldiers of the Chu family sneered. After entering the secret territory of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, the master of the Chu family ordered to find Xu Feng anyway. They kept looking for Xu Feng day and night. Xu Feng didn''t find it, but found Ling Shihong with him.


    "Xu... Xu Feng? Defeated Xia Haoyi, Mei Yuntian. I don''t know where Xu Feng came from?"


    Ling Shihong was stunned. He had heard of Xu Feng''s name. Now there are many young practitioners in the whole Nanling, who regard Xu Feng as an idol. After all, no one can compete with the talented teenagers in the four families.


    "I don''t have to hide. I just don''t want to entangle with you, but if you dare to fight my friends, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    If it were other soldiers, Xu Feng didn''t promise, but the people in front of him were just the early days of Lingyuan territory. Xu Feng didn''t take them to heart at all.


    If he wants to, he can immediately urge the heavenly way to rob thunder and directly kill several people in front of him. They are like ants in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Hum, your tone is not small. When I take off your head, you will be arrogant again!"


    This time, the leader of the Chu soldiers was a strong man with a long scar on his face and a smell of robbers all over his body.


    However, in Xu Feng''s heart, the Chu family is really no different from the robbers, even a little more than the robbers, and they are extremely black hearted.

 Chapter 690

    "Yes, Captain Meng Biao, a boy of this level, we can solve him with our fingers!"


    The five of them, behind them, a sneaky looking soldier said with a flattering smile, obviously trying to please Meng Biao.


    Meng Biao''s eyes were cold, stared at the soldier and said in a deep voice, "when did you call you nonsense!"


    Others don''t know. He knows very well how powerful Xu Feng is. He can''t be measured by common sense. Just imagine, can the people who can defeat Xia Haoyi and Mei Yuntian be ordinary people?


    "I''m afraid you''re not from the Chu family!"


    Looking at the people in front of him, Xu Feng said coldly that although they were wearing the armor of Chu soldiers, they didn''t look like Chu soldiers from any point of view.


    Although the Chu family are bandits and robbers in Chu City, their soldiers are still very quality. There is a saying in front of them that wearing dragon robes is not like the crown prince. It is them.


    "Of course we are Chu soldiers, and we are Chu soldiers who want your life!"


    Meng Biao sneered. Like a big hand, he held a heavy hammer in his hand, but the speed was not slow. He hammered it directly in front of Xu Feng''s head.


    His sudden move made Xu Feng more sure that the people in front of him were definitely fake Chu soldiers, because the soldiers yesterday said that Chu Yunxiang wanted to catch him alive, and the people in front of him simply wanted to kill him!


    Ling Shihong pulled away with a shocked face. The sound of sledgehammer pounding the ground suddenly sounded and blew out a big pit where Xu Feng was standing. His strength was beyond his expectation.


    The next moment, Meng Biao shot again, threw the hammer and continued to sweep towards Xu Feng.


    "You step aside and I''ll handle it here!"


    A yuan force pulled Ling Shihong out of the distance. Xu Feng clenched his fist and turned into blood red. A steady stream of strength gathered on his fist. In the face of a huge hammer like a mountain, he didn''t retreat and let it go. He suddenly shot and blew it out!


    "Dang!"


    It was like knocking on a big clock. A dull voice rang in the sky. Xu Feng was impacted by a powerful force, and Xu Feng went back ten steps.


    However, Meng Biao''s situation was even more tragic. The anti shock force of Xu Feng''s fist shocked him through his sledgehammer. His skin cracked directly and blood surged out. He couldn''t grasp the sledgehammer at all and threw it out directly.


    His hands kept shaking, flesh and blood flying, and even miserable. The people behind him seemed to be aroused fierce. They all rushed up with red eyes, and thunder fell into the sky and swept away towards Xu Feng.


    "Be careful..."


    Ling Shihong shouted loudly in the distance, but the next moment, Xu Feng''s action shocked him, because Xu Feng didn''t dodge at all!


    Looking up at the sky, a smile appeared on Xu Feng''s face. His fist was clenched for a few minutes. When the lightning was about to bomb his head, he shot again!


    There was no superfluous action, let alone any fancy. It was a tight fist. It contained only domineering and powerful. It was directly intertwined with the blue forehead lightning. Xu Feng was submerged in a sea of thunder.


    At the same time, other people''s attacks have also come. Yuan forces have not entered the thunder sea, overwhelming and overwhelming, but Xu Feng has not heard a scream.


    On one side, Ling Shihong''s eyes are full of admiration. Not far away, he can feel how powerful the power is. If it were him, I''m afraid it would have become a push of meat sauce.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng was reborn in the thunder and lightning. His voice was like a flood of thunder. It rang across the desert. At the next moment, the light rose from the thunder and lightning. On Xu Feng''s fist, the thunder and lightning rolled, as if all the thunder and lightning were concentrated in his hand.


    "Playing video games, I''m much more qualified than you!"


    With a smile on his lips, Feng Huo Tianlei fist was beaten out by Xu Feng. Around his fist, there was a layer of seemingly meaningless breath. Lightning was rotating with this breath, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    After saying this, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. The fire rose several meters high, then expanded rapidly, surged down with lightning and swept towards the soldiers!


    "Er..."


    Fenghuo Tianlei''s fist is like a broken bamboo. Several people were thrown out as soon as they came into contact with Fenghuo Tianlei''s fist. Flames and lightning attacked them madly, and screamed constantly.


    "Hiss!"


    A wind blade suddenly appeared in the void and directly cut off the head of a soldier. The scream stopped. Death stimulated them, screaming and begging for mercy.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t care about them at all. A quarter of an hour later, all of them fell to the ground, vomited blood, were hurt all over, and one or two died completely.


    "Are you really Xu Feng?"


    When the battle was temporarily over, Ling Shihong came to Xu Feng and asked with some uncertainty. Xu Feng had decided to tell Ling Shihong, so he had no need to hide it. He nodded firmly and said, "yes, I''m Xu Feng!"


    "That''s great. I can''t imagine that I can become friends with you and know the story of your growth!"


    Ling Shihong''s eyes shine. Before, he was just an unknown boy. Xu Feng is the idol of the young generation in casual practice. Of course, he is also his idol. At the moment, the idol is standing in front of him. Of course, he is excited.


    "Don''t be happy so early. There''s another person here!"


    Motioning Ling Shihong to withdraw, Xu Feng fell to the ground and looked at Meng Biao from a distance!


    "Tell me, why should I pretend to be a soldier of the Chu family to pursue my whereabouts!"


    The voice was calm, but it contained a dignity. At that moment, Meng Biao almost wanted to raise his hand and surrender. They all said how powerful Xu Feng''s combat power was. Until this moment, he really saw it.


    He regretted it!


    I really regret it!


    If he had the opportunity, he would like to silently trace the inheritance of the overlord of Western Chu, rather than come here to pursue Xu Feng.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Stabilized his mind, Meng Biao said in a deep voice.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger. Now he has to bear his head. He used to be a bandit. This time, naturally, he wants to make a profit. Unexpectedly, stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    "Do you think you have a choice now?"


    Xu Feng sneered and released his killing intention. Meng Biao wanted to kill him. Xu Feng didn''t need to leave him at all. Now he just wanted to know what happened.


    Meng Biao suffocated in his chest. He forgot that Xu Feng was the winner of the battle. It seemed that he had no room for bargaining at all.


    "Tell me, save your life, don''t tell me, take your head!"


    The calm voice was neither sad nor happy. Xu Feng didn''t care about his life at all. Like death, he made Meng Biao fall into the ice.


    "Our fight is not over. It''s over. I''ll tell you more!"


    The cruel color in his eyes flashed by, Meng Biao said in a deep voice.


    His identity must not be enough for Xu Feng to know. Even if he fought with Xu Feng with his life, he didn''t want to be pinched by Xu Feng.


    Meng Biao kept cheering himself up in his heart. He was in the middle of returning to Yuan territory. Xu Feng was just a great practitioner of Lingyuan territory. As long as he tried his best, he didn''t believe that Xu Feng could win him.


    "Biao... Brother Biao, go... You can''t beat him!"


    A man lying on the ground said in a low voice that Xu Feng''s fist had seriously injured them. Xu Feng''s strength was so strong that he knew too well that even Meng Biao would explain here. That''s why he opened his mouth so quickly to remind them.


    "Hum, I can''t leave you here!"


    Meng Biao''s eyes were even more cruel. Yuan Li gathered and concentrated on the sledgehammer and raised it high.


    "Shake the hammer!"


    With a loud roar, the sledgehammer in Meng Biao''s hand quickly became larger, and then he got out and turned into a big seal in mid air to cover up the hot sun. Xu Feng was shrouded in darkness.


    Meng Biao didn''t stop. He pinched the seal decision in his hand. A series of seal decisions were integrated into the sledgehammer, and the momentum of the sledgehammer was even worse.


    "This move is my most powerful skill. If you can bear it, my life and death depends on you. If you can''t bear it, I don''t blame me for death!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the sledgehammer made a buzzing sound and fell slowly from mid air.


    Yes, it''s not fast to fall down slowly and shake the heavenly hammer vigorously, but the power contained in it is very huge. Even if Xu Feng''s body is very strong, he feels a sense of oppression at this time.


    Frowning tightly and looking up at the sky, Xu Feng didn''t mean to avoid, but more madly carried the blood dragon to heaven all over his body. The rolling sense of war was like a surging river, and he intersected with the blood dragon to heaven.


    "That will completely make you die!"


    With a loud roar, Xu Feng hit seven fists in succession. The prison fist had already been practiced to the peak by him. At this time, the sound made the desert under his feet heavy, rolled up bursts of yellow sand and trembled!


    "Boom!"


    The eighth sound sounded, and the seven fists gathered into a huge shadow. With Xu Feng''s thick breath and momentum like a rainbow, he rushed up against the powerful swing hammer!


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, it seemed that an inhuman force hit his body. Even if Xu Feng flew backwards, his mouth was full of blood. His face was red with blood. He flew out for more than a kilometer before he stopped.


    "Boom!"


    Another huge explosion came. The strong swing hammer was directly hit by the prison fist. The hammer was full of cracks. What was more tragic was that Meng Biao in the rear was pale after receiving such a shock, his meridians were broken one after another, and strong pain constantly stimulated him.


    "Wow!"


    Hot blood surged into his heart, opened his mouth, and spit out a big mouthful of blood. He didn''t retreat, but fell directly to the ground. The blood and white foam in his mouth mingled with each other, which was very disgusting.


    Vigorously swinging the heavenly hammer was originally an extremely overbearing attack. Doing his best was far beyond his bearing range. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t beat Xu Feng

 Chapter 691

    "Cough..."


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of blood. After Xu Feng stabilized his injury, he slowly walked to Meng Biao''s face, condescended, looked at Meng Biao coldly and said, "tell me, who are you? If you don''t tell me, there''s still a dead end!"


    "Hum!"


    Meng Biao snorted coldly, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, he wanted to break a poison hidden in his mouth. The power of the poison spread all over his body in an instant, as if ten thousand ants took out their hearts. The severe pain could not help but make his face red and his veins appear. It was very terrible.


    "Poof!"


    After spitting out several mouthfuls of black blood, Meng Biao turned his eyes and lay straight on the ground. There was no breath on his body.


    "Poof!"


    At almost the same time, the other seriously injured practitioners also took poison and killed themselves. Xu Feng wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The process seemed very slow, but it was just what happened in the blink of an eye.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get reliable information from them!"


    Squatting down to make sure they were completely dead, Xu Feng sighed heavily.


    These people want to kill him, absolutely not so simple. At the beginning, they still have the desire to resist. In the end, they are determined and don''t even care about their own lives. They are likely to be an extremely powerful stop, not ordinary bandits and robbers.


    "I''m afraid these people are dead!"


    Ling Shihong also came to his eyes. After taking a look at their black blood, he guessed and said.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s puzzled face, Ling Shihong continued to explain: "the dead are generally the power of the family. Generally speaking, if the family is not convenient to solve it, they will send the dead to solve it. The task is successful, kill the dead, the task is unsuccessful, and take poison and commit suicide after failure!"


    "They are all dead. Why should these dead men work for the family?"


    Xu Feng is even more puzzled. This kind of family is too vicious. After completing the task, he has to kill people.


    But Ling Shihong shook his head and continued: "these dead men are homeless people. When they were young, they were taken in by the family for their cultivation. They have absolute loyalty to the family. In short, these people are killing machines."


    "There should be such a thing."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng could not help but feel a little more sympathy for the people in front of him. He gathered Yuanli in his hand, blasted out a big pit and buried them.


    Practitioners should have been pursuing the way of heaven and transcending longevity, but these dead people can''t even control their own lives. I have to say this is a very poor thing.


    "Just... Which family wants to kill me?"


    The Chu family is absolutely impossible. From this to the end, these dead men have not admitted that they are the Chu family. Similarly, they have not disclosed their identity.


    "Xia family? Mei family?"


    Two families appeared in my mind, but soon the Mei family was excluded by Xu Feng, because if the Mei family wanted to kill him, Mei Yuntian wouldn''t come to look for his trace with Ji Tingxuan.


    The only thing left is the Xia family. Xia Haoyi was defeated by him twice in a row, which made the whole Xia family lose face in Nanling. It is no longer normal for the Xia family to have resentment in their hearts. However, it is possible to send dead men to kill him.


    "When I buried these people just now, I found something!"


    Seeing Xu Feng frown and say nothing, Ling Shihong said softly.


    "What did you find!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes lit up. Ling Shihong was obviously strong in intelligence. He said eight or nine times. With his help, he would have more hope of knowing the identity of these dead men.


    "On their shoulders, I found a blood Unicorn mark. This mark is different from ordinary unicorns. It is full of murderous spirit. I suspect their skills are also related to this blood unicorn, but there is no way to prove that they are the dead of that family."


    After telling what he knew, Ling Shihong put his eyes on Xu Feng again. His eyes were full of worship, just like a young girl in spring facing her own Qinglang.


    "Blood Unicorn..."


    After silently recording this matter in his heart, Xu Feng looked up, but was startled by Ling Shihong''s eyes. Goose bumps fell off the ground. He hurriedly said, "please don''t look at me with such eyes. My orientation is normal!"


    Walking around and contacting many people, Xu Feng was no longer the little boy who didn''t understand anything at the beginning. With that kind of eyes, he saw the continuous affection and quickly refused.


    "Fuck you!"


    Ling Shihong kicked, smiled and scolded.


    He worships his idol. He doesn''t have that hobby at all. Even if Xu Feng does, he doesn''t want to!


    "Someone is coming. Let''s hide first!"


    A breath rushed over quickly. Xu Feng quickly restrained his breath and pulled Ling Shihong to hide behind a stone hundreds of meters away.


    Xu Feng''s fighting momentum was so fierce that other practitioners had noticed it. Xu Feng had expected that after hiding, he quickly took out the daytime mask and turned into an ordinary middle-aged man.


    As Xu Feng expected, an old man soon came here. Then Mei Yuntian and Ji Tingxuan also came here. They were facing the old man from a distance.


    "Those two boys hiding behind the stone, come out!"


    The old man glanced at Xu Feng''s direction. Obviously, they had found Xu Feng and Ling Shihong. They didn''t pinch and strode out.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng took the mask with him. Otherwise, Mei Yuntian would see him. Ji Tingxuan and he didn''t rush up and fight with him.


    "Sneaky, hide behind and do what!"


    The old man frowned and said in a cold voice. His eyebrows are not good. It seems that he is definitely not a good thing to deal with.


    His head turned rapidly, Xu Feng''s eyes brightened and said, "senior, just now we found a fight here, so we wanted to come and have a look. Who knows that the strength of those people is too strong. We two dare not come forward at all. When their battle is over, you''re here again!"


    "What kind of two groups of people!"


    Mei Yuntian smiled and asked.


    As far as he knows, Xu Feng is alone. Now he has entered the secret territory of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. Naturally, he needs to ask clearly.


    "Four or five people are soldiers of the Chu family. Now they have been buried underground, and the monk who left, about thirty or forty years old, has a slight beard, as if his name was... Long Tianxing, like a Taoist!"


    Xu Feng''s expression was sincere. He didn''t even blink. Ling Shihong looked at everything. He was surprised and finally saw what it was like to talk big without blinking.


    "Long Tianxing? Is that him?"


    The old man and Mei Yuntian didn''t speak. The speaker was Ji Tingxuan. When talking about the name of long Tianxing, the cold light in his eyes flashed. Obviously, there was a contradiction between him and long Tianxing, and it seemed that he was not small.


    This situation is what Xu Feng is happy to see. It was the intentional help of long Tianxing that almost killed Xu Feng.


    As the saying goes, Xu Feng should not be too stingy with his "benefactor". If he has such an opportunity, he will not let it go in vain.


    "Brother Ji, who is long Tianxing? What''s your holiday with him?"


    Mei Yuntian asked puzzled. He felt very familiar with the name long Tianxing. He seemed to have heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Hum, a few months ago, he sneaked into Ji''s house to steal our Kung Fu. He didn''t want to be found by the family elders. Unfortunately, he finally let him escape!"


    Cold hum, Ji Tingxuan said in a deep voice.


    Although he has been devoting himself to cultivation, he still knows something about the family. Now when he hears the news of long Tianxing, he can take this opportunity to solve him.


    "Steal other people''s martial arts again. The dragon''s heavenly movement really doesn''t stop for a moment!"


    Xu Feng said to himself in his heart that according to the current situation, long Tianxing is definitely a lord who is not afraid of death. He is braver than him. He doesn''t know how to write the word "death". Everyone dares to rush up and provoke him.


    This state is a bit like Xu Feng in the past. As the saying goes, the older the Jianghu, the less courage. Now Xu Feng is more calm and less impulsive. However, long Tianxing is different. He steals scriptures and martial arts and digs people''s graves one after another


    "Long Tianxing, which direction did he go?"


    After pondering for a while, Ji Tingxuan asked.


    "There! After he killed the soldiers of the Chu family, he was hurt a lot and flew over there!"


    Casually pointing to a direction, Xu Feng said as if it were a matter of fact. In fact, he just wanted several people in front of him to leave quickly so that he could leave safely!


    "What''s your name? Why do I think we''re deja vu?"


    Suddenly, Mei Yuntian''s eyes looked at Xu Feng and said coldly. After Xu Feng and Ling Shihong heard it, their hearts were even tighter.


    Now Xu Feng''s state is not good, and Ji Tingxuan is here. If there is a battle, Xu Feng must not be an opponent, but thinking of the cover of a mask carved in the day, Xu Feng still smiled and hurriedly said, "young master Mei, don''t laugh. I''m just a wandering minor monk. How can you know me?"


    Mei Yuntian''s words are not random speculation, but he really thinks that the middle-aged man in front of him is very similar to a person, especially those eyes. Although they are smiling, they can see neither humble nor arrogant and Xu Feng''s unique pride in their eyes.


    Appearance can be changed, but it is impossible for eyes to change.


    "Could you be too sensitive, Yuntian?"


    Ji Tingxuan also asked suspiciously. The middle-aged man and a hairy boy in front of him could not pose a threat in his eyes. In his opinion, the people who can defeat Mei Yuntian are definitely not such simple and ordinary people.


    "Well... Maybe! Let''s go after long Tianxing first!"


    With a slight nod, Mei Yuntian took the lead in flying out in the direction pointed by Xu Feng. When he left, he didn''t forget to take a look at Xu Feng, as if he wanted to keep Xu Feng''s appearance in mind.


    After they walked away, the old man who had not spoken said, "boy, you can deceive them, but you can''t deceive me. Tell me, who are you, and the mask on your face should be taken off!"


    The old man''s words were amazing. Xu Feng felt as if he had been hit by lightning, but he didn''t dare to look any different on his face.

 Chapter 692

    He didn''t know whether the old man was tempted. If he took off the mask so easily, his identity would be exposed. Now the people of the Chu family want to kill him, and Mei Yuntian also wants to kill him. It''s too dangerous to expose it casually.


    "Elder, I think you misunderstood. I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Feng quickly clarified.


    However, the old man had no reaction at all. He snorted coldly and said, "since you don''t say it, I''ll tear off your mask and let me see who dared to deceive the two CHILDES of the Mei family and the Ji family!"


    As he spoke, the old man''s breath rolled and gathered between his hands and turned into a black fire, ready to fight at any time.


    "Elder, who we are seems to have nothing to do with you? Why do you have to fight us?"


    Ling Shihong is the one who speaks. He hasn''t seen villains, but there are too few people who will fight if you don''t agree.


    In fact, all this is because they are too weak. If their strength is thick and unfathomable, no one will come to trouble at all.


    "Old man Li Ziyun, I''ll kill you if I want to kill you. Why not?"


    A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and all the breath rushed towards Ling Shihong. Ling Shihong turned white and almost knelt down. Xu Feng quickly held him and integrated a trace of shatianjue into his body, helping him resolve the pressure of Li Ziyun.


    "Let''s go... Li Ziyun, we are definitely not rivals!"


    A divine sense was introduced into Xu Feng''s mind, and Ling Shihong''s face was dignified.


    He has never seen Li Ziyun''s people, but he has heard about his legend in Nanling.


    Twenty years ago, Li Ziyun was not called Li Ziyun, but another name. It is said that he was driven into a desperate situation by his enemy. I thought he would die, but I didn''t want to get the dark fire in the strange fire and integrate it into Dantian.


    After leaving the mountain, the hell fire burned himself. It took three days to kill his enemy. Later, with the power of the hell fire, he killed wantonly, robbed countless yuan crystals, and then retired to the mountain forest.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t think they could meet them twenty years later after the secret territory of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu was opened.


    "The boy is right. You can''t resist Li Ziyun in front of you!"


    Blue Ji Huo, who had never said anything, also spoke. He could feel how powerful the dark fire was in Li Ziyun''s body. When the dark fire burned over, they both had to explain here!


    "You boy, you will squeeze my green juice. Now someone bullies me. You are also very angry. Why can''t you fight him?"


    Xu Feng complained to blue Jihuo discontentedly, but you still raised your head and said in a deep voice: "senior, I have a holiday with those two people just now and don''t want to meet them. You see... What can you do for me? Just ask, but don''t move?"


    It can be said that this is the first time Xu Feng has negotiated with the "enemy". He still believes in blue Jihuo''s words. Moreover, he has become famous in his twenties. If he really gets angry, I''m afraid there is really only a dead end.


    "Hum, I don''t need your help, but I just want your life!"


    Li Ziyun sneered, and his momentum rose again. He was bathed in the dark fire, like the devil from Shura, full of violence.


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng gave a soft drink, violently waved a punch out, immediately turned around, pulled up Ling Shihong, stepped on the ghost step, and rushed out in the other direction.


    "Hum, I want to go!"


    Li Ziyun sneered. When Xu Feng went four or five miles away, their body shape suddenly disappeared and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    When he appeared again, he had come to Xu Feng''s eyes and looked at them with a smile.


    Xu Feng''s face was gloomy and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The strength of Li Ziyun in front of him was enormous. Even if he was not as good as the master of the Chu family, I''m afraid it was not far away. He was determined to find Xu Feng''s trouble. Xu Feng had no way at all.


    "Do it, you kill me, I will never resist!"


    Xu Feng was so angry that he fell on the ground and sat down on the ground with a look of resignation. He couldn''t go anyway. He might as well leave some strength to remember how he died!


    "You''re an interesting boy!"


    Li Ziyun fell beside Xu Feng and said softly that he knew he couldn''t win and escape. Instead of begging for mercy, he even asked for death.


    "Brother Feng, do we really have to wait to die like this?"


    Ling Shihong looks embarrassed. He doesn''t know why Li Ziyun is powerful, but he just stares at their two Lingyuan territories. There are so many people returning to Yuan territory. You should go to find them!


    "What else can we do? Li Ziyun''s predecessor is so powerful that even if we hit him with the most powerful attacks, I''m afraid we can''t hurt him!"


    In front of Li Ziyun, Xu Feng shook his head and said helplessly.


    He fought with Chu Yunxiang and knew how powerful the strong man was. He could tear the void and attack with the strength of the void.


    Such a practitioner, Xu Feng took out the gray yuan force, soul lock chain and medicine King tripod. I''m afraid it has no effect except being plundered!


    "What if I give you a way to live?"


    Li Ziyun looked at the two people, with a face of treachery. The dark fire on his body was clearly extinguished. The meaning was very obvious. As long as Xu Feng and Xu Feng dared to refuse, there would be only a dead end.


    "Can''t you go!"


    Xu Feng just muttered, and Li Ziyun blew him out with a fist. His voice was extremely cold: "from now on, you two are my slaves. If you want to live, you''d better be smart for me, or a dark fire will take them to hell!"


    Touching his hot cheek, Xu Feng clenched his teeth and said coldly, "I care who you are. If I don''t die, I will take your head someday!"


    What happened today is really too oppressive. It is clear that Li Ziyun is powerful, but he does not spare them. Now he blows a fist at Xu Feng when he disagrees. I''m afraid anyone will be unhappy about such a thing.


    Along the way, why has Xu Feng ever suffered such grievances? People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Even now he doesn''t have the strength to defeat Li Ziyun in front of him, one day, Xu summit will take back this fist and even his life!


    "Jie... If you have the ability, just come!"


    Li Ziyun didn''t take Xu Feng''s words to heart. For him, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong are just two mole ants. Naturally, he doesn''t need to take the threat of two mole ants to heart.


    Moreover, whether they can go out from the secret territory of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu is still unknown


    "Come on, what do you want us to do!"


    Without refuting Li Ziyun''s words, Xu Feng knows that now his words have no deterrent in Li Ziyun''s eyes. What he needs to do now is to try to survive and escape.


    "I know how to do it!"


    Li Ziyun took a slight pick at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly took his hand. His hands turned into palm knives and directly hit Xu Feng and Ling Shihong on the neck. Before they had time to respond, they felt a pain in their neck, their consciousness gradually blurred, and fell to the ground.


    "Take you two white mice and try it first!"


    With a sneer, Li Ziyun hit a dark fire in his hand, surrounded them, then tore the void, raised his big hand, threw them into the void crack, jumped, and he jumped in.


    It seems that a quarter of an hour has passed, and it seems that it has gone through ages. On a barren mountain, the void is broken, the shadows of the three Taoists fall on the ground, and the void cracks are gradually closed.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two slaps fell on Xu Feng and Ling Shihong''s face. After waking up, there were bursts of hot pain on Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng''s resentment rose again. In front of Li Ziyun, he didn''t treat them as adults at all. Xu Feng hasn''t had this feeling for a long time!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he was stunned by the scene in front of him, because in front of the barren mountain, there was a huge stone tablet, on which three big characters were engraved: "overlord''s grave!"


    The overlord of Chu is powerful and unparalleled. He is extremely overbearing in his life. The world is respected as the overlord of Chu, and in front of him is his grave!


    wait! grave! Is overlord Chu really dead?


    It was as if a ray of thunder had entered Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng immediately thought of this problem. Although most people outside said that the king of Chu had died for thousands of years and Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu was a tomb, Xu Feng didn''t believe that he really saw the tomb of the king of Chu.


    "Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu has been standing for thousands of years, but no one can find its inheritance. A few days ago, you showed the martial arts of the overlord of Chu at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu, which attracted the resonance of stepping on clouds and black Zhui, and then opened the secret passage of Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu!"


    Li Ziyun said slowly. His voice was not loud, but his words were like a heavy hammer. He knocked on Xu Feng''s heart. Looking back, he looked at Xu Feng with a smile and continued to say, "I didn''t say anything wrong, Xu Feng!"


    "How do you know!"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Until now, he realized that Li Ziyun didn''t come to find fault for no reason. He knew that Xu Feng had the seal of the king, and even what Xu Feng did.


    "How do I know? You don''t need to pay attention. Now, what you need to pay attention to is how to get the inheritance of the overlord of Western Chu from the overlord''s grave, and then give it to me obediently, and I''ll let you live!"


    As if he enjoyed Xu Feng''s surprised expression very much, Li Ziyun said with a smile.


    In order to find Xu Feng and enter the secret territory of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, he didn''t spend less effort. He even covered the whole secret territory of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu before he found Xu Feng and this overlord''s grave.


    "How do I know if you will go back?"


    With theout a promise, Xu Feng stared at him with the burning eyes. Li Ziyun was not a good thing. It was too difficult to make Xu Feng believe.

 Chapter 693

    "Pa!"


    There was no doubt that another slap was on Xu Feng''s face, and Li Ziyun''s resentment in Xu Feng''s heart increased again.


    "You have no choice now, either go in or die here now!"


    Li Ziyun said coldly, but Xu Feng was happy and fearless. He sneered and said, "kill me! You know, in the world, I''m afraid only I have the martial arts of the overlord of Chu. Without me, I''m afraid the inheritance of the overlord of Chu will not be born!"


    After hearing Li Ziyun''s words, Xu Feng knew Li Ziyun''s purpose. If there was a king''s God printed on him, Li Ziyun would not kill him.


    Overlord''s tomb will never be simple. There are many dangers in it. Li Ziyun captured Xu Feng here. In addition to allowing Xu Feng to explore the way, another important reason is to obtain the inheritance of overlord of Chu with the help of the king''s divine seal.


    "Hahaha..."


    Li Ziyun laughed wildly, and then his face suddenly changed. With a wave of his big sleeve and a hollow grasp of his thin palm, he directly pinched Ling Shihong''s neck and looked ferocious: "you can refuse, but I will slowly torture your friend to death!"


    "You..."


    Xu Feng clenched his teeth, forcibly suppressed his anger and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    The old man did everything he could to achieve his goal. Xu Feng knew that continued resistance would not have any effect. At the moment, there was no way but compromise.


    But he knew that in the overlord''s grave, Li Ziyun must get rid of his control, otherwise even if he got the inheritance of overlord of Chu, Li Ziyun would kill people.


    "That''s right!"


    Let go of Ling Shihong, Li Ziyun''s face returned to a smile, just like a kind old man.


    "Pervert!"


    Xu Feng angrily scolded in his heart, but didn''t say much. He knelt down, knocked his head three times against the stone tablet and said, "thank you for the kindness of overlord Chu in preaching Dharma in the past. Today, he was kidnapped and had to enter overlord Chu''s grave to disturb overlord Chu''s rest. Please forgive me!"


    "Just go in. What nonsense? He''s been dead for so long. Even if you knock your head loudly, I''m afraid he won''t hear it!"


    Li Ziyun said sarcastically that he did not pay attention to the prestige of the overlord of Chu. In his eyes, people died into dead bones. Only the inheritance of the overlord of Chu is the most real thing.


    "No! Someone is coming. Go in!"


    Suddenly, Li Ziyun''s face turned one side, took a few steps with them, and instantly entered the overlord''s grave.


    "Buzz!"


    As if entering another space, the heaven and earth here are pale, the sun and moon are not bright, there is only a gray in the sky, and there is a desolation and tragedy in the air.


    Pull out the mountains and rivers, Qi is unparalleled, and the unfavorable times will never die!


    Close his eyes and feel the breath in Bawang''s grave carefully. Xu Feng thought of the two words left by the enemy in his later years. He could feel how sad the original Bawang of Chu was. He had a lot of accomplishments, but he was getting old slowly. What a sad thing.


    The beauty is white headed and the hero is late. This may be the greatest sadness in the world.


    "Roar!"


    Just thinking, the sound of demon beasts sounded around. A demon cow with black body and three long horns on his forehead, but two wings behind, fell from the sky and fell in front of the three people.


    He is huge, four meters tall, his blood red eyes are full of irritability, and the demon yuan force on his body rolls and lingers on his body. What''s more strange is that there are black lines lingering on his body, with black light and glittering, and the smell it emits is frightening.


    "Bawang''s grave is divided into nine layers. Through the nine layers, we can naturally get the inheritance of Bawang, and I am the first guardian, the black rhinoceros demon cow!"


    The black demon cow spit out people''s words, and its voice is like a thunder drum. After hearing this, the three people''s face changed.


    The smell of the black rhinoceros demon cow is more calm than that of Li Ziyun. The first weight is so powerful. The remaining eight weights are simply a natural moat. It is impossible to break through.


    "Li Ziyun, don''t you want to inherit the overlord of Chu? Go!"


    Xu Feng teased on one side that Xu Feng could not compete with the strength of the black rhinoceros demon cow. If he went up, he would be dead. If Li Ziyun went up, he would still have a chance.


    Unfortunately, this is the first priority, and there are eight behind it. If Xu Feng dies here, I''m afraid Li Ziyun will also die here!


    And there is another possibility. Maybe Li Ziyun will give up after seeing that the test of overlord Chu is so powerful. In this way, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong don''t have to go through this muddy water.


    Although the treasure is good, it needs to be used for life. Xu Feng was chased and killed by countless practitioners for almost half a year after he was determined by breaking the sky last time. Up to now, it has a shadow.


    However, Xu Feng will not be polite if he really has the opportunity to inherit the overlord of Chu!


    "Hum, I''ll do it. Are you afraid he won''t do it?"


    Li Ziyun snorted coldly and stepped out, facing the black rhinoceros demon cow. Both of them exuded black light, which was clearly extinguished. Their momentum was terrible.


    "The first test, defeat me! And my realm will be higher than yours!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow spoke again and fell in Li Ziyun''s ear, but it was almost angry to spit out an old blood!


    Step by step combat! The purpose of the first test is to fight over the rank!


    However, Li Ziyun''s strength is so strong now. It''s not easy to fight higher and higher. If it''s Xu Feng, he can still do it.


    Every time I climb a, the profound difference is Yuan Li and divine consciousness. At their level, they have more understanding of the Tao. In the real sense, they are thousands of miles away!


    "Good! Master, help us teach him a lesson!"


    Xu Feng and Ling Shihong looked at each other, retreated far away, handed over the battlefield to them and said loudly.


    Li Ziyun wanted to catch them as Pathfinder, and abused them in every way. They wanted to resist, but they were not strong enough.


    There is a peerless strong man here. If they can solve Li Ziyun easily, they will be free and even continue to rush towards overlord''s grave!


    "Moo..."


    As if in response to the two people, the black rhinoceros demon cow roared, the demon yuan force continuously gathered on his legs, the sound of the road rolled, the overlord''s grave constantly vibrated, and the breath emitted by the black rhinoceros demon cow was frightening.


    Yes, it''s fear. Xu Feng didn''t feel this way when he faced the Chu family owner and the Mei family owner, but now he feels it in the black rhinoceros demon cow.


    "Hoo..."


    Ling Shihong''s face turned white and collapsed directly to the ground. He couldn''t bear such a momentum.


    Breaking the sky, Xu Feng couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s the test set up by the overlord of Chu, so he has such strong strength. How strong was the overlord of Chu in those years!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow didn''t know what Xu Feng was talking about, but his moo was the signal of his battle. A pair of front legs were raised high, the whole body was in a semi standing posture, and then fell heavily.


    It is worth saying here that although his size is very large, his speed does not decrease at all. Before Xu Feng can see what action, the black rhinoceros demon cow collided with Li Ziyun.


    In fact, this level of fighting is not what Xu Feng can spy on. Whether it is Li Ziyun or black rhinoceros demon cow, it is too far away for Xu Feng now!


    "Boom!"


    It was rolling all around. A pair of iron hoofs pressed on Li Ziyun. Li Ziyun clenched his teeth and his hands trembled gently. He mobilized all his strength, but the effect was very small. His body had been getting shorter and even half kneeling on the ground!


    "OK! Press him into patties!"


    Ling Shihong shouted loudly, but Xu Feng knew that things would not be so simple. Now it was just a trial stage. Unexpectedly, Li Ziyun dared to fight, and he would have a certain strength. At least he would not be defeated by the black rhinoceros demon cow face to face.


    "Drink!"


    One person and one demon were deadlocked for about five minutes. Li Ziyun could no longer bear the increasing power. After a big drink, a stronger momentum broke out and directly lifted the black rhinoceros demon cow out. His huge body rolled for several times before he gradually stopped.


    Li Ziyun knew that when he stepped on the snake and crossed the void, he immediately appeared in front of the black rhinoceros demon cow.


    He was small, but the power he sent out was incomparably powerful. Especially after the dark fire surrounded him, the breath he sent out swallowed his soul and soul.


    "Hell fire palm!"


    Without pinching the seal, it was as if martial arts had already been integrated into his body. After waving his palm tightly, the dark fire surged out, turned into a big black palm and rushed towards the black rhinoceros demon cow.


    "Bang!"


    The dark fire palm roared the black rhinoceros demon cow again, screamed repeatedly, and the cow shouted earth shaking. The black rhinoceros demon cow fell to the ground and twitched constantly. This time, he didn''t stand up immediately.


    "It won''t hang up so easily!"


    Ling Shihong couldn''t help whispering that he also expected the black rhinoceros demon cow to defeat Li Ziyun. If they were killed in this way, their idea of restoring freedom would fail.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and continued: "although the dark fire palm is one of the strange fires, the strength of the black rhinoceros demon cow can not be underestimated. More importantly, he is the demon Xiu under the king of Chu. If he is defeated so easily, the king of Chu is not the king of Chu!"


    As Xu Feng said, at the next moment, the black lines on the black rhinoceros demon cow were wildly flowing with black light. His momentum improved again and turned over. His blood red eyes looked more ferocious. It was like two demons compared with the black rhinoceros demon cow just now!


    Obviously, now he began to take it seriously!


    "Well, for thousands of years, there is finally an opponent worth facing!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow shook its tail intentionally or unintentionally. If Zhong Lei''s voice came out again.


    One person and one demon slowly rose into the air. Li Ziyun''s wrinkled face was full of dignified color. Although he had a little advantage just now, he knew that the fact was not as beautiful as expected.


    Hell fire is his strongest attack method. The hell fire palm just now also has the power of prefecture level martial arts, but at present, the black rhinoceros demon cow on the island has not suffered any fatal damage. This alone shows the strength of the black rhinoceros demon cow.


    In front of the enemy, naturally, you can''t raise others'' aspirations and destroy your prestige. Even if you know that he is strong in your heart, Li Ziyun still said, "senior, you can do your best. I''ve been latent for 20 years, and I still have a little success!"

 Chapter 694

    "Hahaha... You are confident!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow roared up to the sky, and the whole world seemed to tremble with his hearty laughter. At the next moment, his voice suddenly cooled down: "but people who think you are so confident will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rolling demon yuan force condensed on his horns, which was somewhat similar to the original xuanming Xuanhao.


    However, the speed of the black rhinoceros demon cow condensing the demon yuan force was obviously faster. After one or two breaths, he condensed his momentum to a terrible point. He didn''t hesitate at all. A black light cut through the sky. Li Ziyun hasn''t responded yet. The demon yuan force has hit his chest!


    "Er..."


    With a muffled sound, Li Ziyun flew seven or eight hundred meters upside down. Looking down, his chest was covered with flesh and blood, and his bones had come out.


    "If you lose, you have to stay here and become a member of countless bones!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow roared, and its long and thick tail was like a set of life chain. With the sound of breaking the air, it pulled out again.


    Li Ziyun didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He quickly mobilized the dark fire and resisted it with both hands.


    "Click!"


    The next moment, Li Ziyun retreated again. When his hands and tail collided, he obviously heard a crisp sound!


    "Ah!"


    This time, he never kept calm. He looked up to the sky and was deeply stimulated by the pain of fracture of both hands.


    However, the black rhinoceros demon cow will not have the slightest pity for Li Ziyun''s injury. His responsibility is to try his best to defeat all those who come to challenge.


    With two hind legs, the black rhinoceros demon cow soared into the sky. His huge body rotated wildly, rolled up bursts of vigorous wind and hit Li Ziyun. If he was hit, he would certainly become a pool of blood!


    The howling Li Ziyun naturally knew this, endured the pain, turned over and came directly to Xu Feng and Ling Shihong.


    "Boom!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow still fell down and went up for ten miles. Under his attack, there was a strong air wave. Xu Feng and Ling Shihong were far away, but they were still hit and flew out from a distance.


    "Cough..."


    The aftershock is strong enough to make Xu Feng and Liang Shihong''s blood surge. The battle between them is not something Xu Feng and Liang Shihong can touch at all. Maybe if one is bad, they will kill them by mistake!


    "Good... So strong!"


    Lying on the ground, Li Ziyun, where is the arrogance just now? After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he looks pale and embarrassed. Indeed, the realm of black rhinoceros demon cow is stronger than him. It is a small realm, but this small realm is an insurmountable gap at all!


    "Now, you still have a chance to give up, otherwise, failure is a dead end!"


    The black light flashed in front of them, and the black rhinoceros demon cow appeared in front of them. The red light in his eyes was still so loud. It can be imagined that Li Ziyun''s attack on him did not cause any substantive damage at all!


    "I..."


    Li Ziyun is not reconciled. He found overlord''s grave just to get the inheritance of overlord of Chu?


    Now it''s not easy for him to give up, but his hands have been broken. He has no resistance. It''s impossible for him to move forward.


    "You just need to tell me whether you want to survive or destroy!"


    The ox tail turned into a sharp thorn and hung in front of Li Ziyun. The voice of the black rhinoceros demon ox came out again. Obviously, if Li Ziyun chose the inheritance of the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, he would stab it without hesitation.


    "I give up! I give up! What can I do except give up!"


    But with a bitter smile, after the black rhinoceros demon cow put away its tail, he said to Xu Feng and Ling Shihong: "through his test, I get the inheritance of the overlord of Western Chu. I''m waiting for you outside. You should know that it''s a dead end if you can''t get it!"


    After that, Li Ziyun staggered out towards the foreign name. Xu Feng once again felt what it was like to have pursuers in front and tigers behind.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do?"


    Ling Shihong smiled bitterly. They have seen the strength of the black rhinoceros demon cow. They are so powerful that I''m afraid they can crush them with their fingers. It''s a fool''s dream to pass the first test!


    "What can you do? Go out and be killed by him, but if you pass the test, you may also get the inheritance of the overlord of Chu and harden your scalp."


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said helplessly, and Xu Feng always felt pity when he didn''t see the overlord of Chu.


    Moreover, since he entered Bawang''s grave, he had a feeling of vagueness in his heart. He felt that Bawang of Chu seemed to be pulling him forward step by step.


    "You are the practitioner who triggered the reaction of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu a few days ago!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow said in a deep voice that he would never forget the power of the king''s divine seal in Xu Feng''s body. Even after several days, he could clearly feel it.


    "Elder, it is exactly that I accidentally got the king''s God seal of overlord Chu..."


    Before Xu Feng finished, he was interrupted by the black rhinoceros demon cow: "all right, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll suppress my accomplishments to the early stage of returning to the yuan territory. If you can beat me and enter the second test with your friends, if you can''t win, I won''t embarrass you. Get out of Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu immediately!"


    "Two... Two?"


    Everyone has to accept the test of the overlord of Western Chu, but now the black rhinoceros demon cow let them enter together. I have to say that this is a small gift.


    "Yes, you are destined to be king of Chu. It''s kind to you, but how to go back depends on yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the endless breath on the black rhinoceros demon cow converged and didn''t stop until the early stage of returning to Yuan territory.


    But Xu Feng knew that even in the early stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, the black rhinoceros would not be so easy to deal with. His realm cultivation was suppressed, but his combat skills and martial arts experience were all engraved in his mind. Don''t try to win the black rhinoceros without 100% strength!


    "Come on!"


    Waving its tail, the black rhinoceros demon cow said in a deep voice.


    Without doing it easily, Xu Feng walked slowly to the front, covered the breath of heaven and earth, observed the action of the black rhinoceros demon cow, and tried to find his weakness.


    But to Xu Feng''s disappointment, the black rhinoceros demon cow seemed to have no flaws. Standing there must not move, but it gave people a feeling of no way to start.


    "Natural..."


    These four words suddenly appeared in my mind, which is a realm. It is really integrated with heaven and earth. No matter which direction Xu Feng attacked him, he can resolve it smoothly.


    "Why? I''m afraid before I start?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t do it for a long time, the black rhinoceros demon cow said discontentedly.


    "Master, you know yourself and the enemy. You won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. I want to know more about the enemy!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng''s voice immediately turned into a streamer and flew out quickly. The ghost step operated at this extreme, and the wind was generated on both feet. The speed was amazing.


    "Too slow! Too slow!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow roared. His four iron hoofs didn''t even move. As soon as his tail was thrown, Xu Feng was directly pulled out before he reacted.


    "What!"


    Ling Shi was surprised. He had seen the strong ones in the return to Yuan territory, but the speed was definitely not so fast. I''m afraid even the middle-term practitioners in the return to Yuan territory were not so fast!


    "Impossible!"


    Turning over, Xu Feng was also surprised. His speed can definitely be said to be the best among practitioners. Even the speed of practitioners in the middle of Lingyuan territory may not be comparable to him.


    But just now, his ghost step was easily cracked by the black rhinoceros demon cow. The gap is so huge that even if Xu Feng continues, his hope is very slim.


    "Are the monks so weak now?"


    Looking up at the gray sky, the black rhinoceros demon cow sighed. How could there be fewer amazing and gorgeous people in his era? It''s just that the overlord of Chu stood out and overwhelmed the heroes.


    Compared with the current practitioners, they are too strong. Even if they are in a state, they are not opponents at all.


    "Today''s practitioners are also very strong!"


    With a roar, Xu Feng''s heart was full of war. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and broke the sky at the same time. The blood color and gold intertwined with each other and covered his whole body. The momentum was the same as the changes in the hinterland just now!


    The blood red eyes brightened, and the tone of the black rhinoceros demon cow became excited: "this... What skill is this? Its momentum is even stronger than that of the overlord of Chu?"


    The overlord of Chu is powerful, and the black rhinoceros demon cow knows it, but in front of the sky breaking decision, he feels that the overlord of Western Chu is small.


    "So warlike, is it..."


    More powerful than the overlord of Chu, only the strong at the level of the great emperor, and such a strong breath, I''m afraid there is no way to reach this point in the world except breaking the sky.


    "Good!"


    He nodded heavily. Xu Feng closed his eyes and shot again!


    Don''t let your eyes deceive you.


    This is what the demon Xiu in Wanyao mountain said before. They said that fighting needs to follow the heart in order to sublimate to the utmost and improve the combat effectiveness to a new level.


    But all along, Xu Feng was ignorant and didn''t really understand. Now, with normal means, he obviously won''t be the opponent of the black rhinoceros demon cow, so Xu Feng simply handed over the demon repair to him and used it.


    The body follows the heart. At the next moment, Xu Feng has rushed to the original place and disappeared. When he appears again, he has reached the back of the black rhinoceros demon cow.


    This tail is definitely the killer of black rhinoceros demon cattle. If you want to fight with black rhinoceros demon cattle, the tail is definitely the first target of attack.


    "Brush!"


    After exploring the emptiness of his hands, Xu Feng directly grabbed the cow''s tail and threw the black rhinoceros demon cow out with a force of his hands.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After rolling for tens of meters, the black rhinoceros demon cow gradually stopped, shook his head and stood up again. His blood red eyes were full of excitement.


    "Yes, I know what it is to follow the heart. Who taught you this move!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow nodded repeatedly and agreed with Xu Feng''s hand.

 Chapter 695

    "I used to get the guidance of a group of ascetic demons. Unfortunately, I haven''t realized it all the time. I just groped for a trace of fur!"


    Xu Feng answered truthfully that this move moves with the heart, which seems arbitrary, but even he knows the problem. In every battle, he wants to use the most effective way to solve the enemy. Now, it is also deliberately done to move with the heart, which is contrary to the original intention of moving with the heart.


    "Unexpectedly, there are ancient demons in this world. I''m relieved to know that they are still there!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow sighed and stayed at the overlord''s grave for thousands of years. He endured countless years of loneliness. Now hearing this news is a comfort to him.


    But the news was too shocking to hear in Xu Feng''s ears. The tone of the black rhinoceros demon cow obviously knew who he learned from, and it seemed that the relationship was not general.


    Before, Xu Feng knew that there were strong people in Wanyao mountain. Now it seems that the strong people there are probably in the same realm as the black rhinoceros demon cow!


    What concept is this!


    Raise your hands and feet, turn rivers and seas, cut mountains into platforms, tear the void and hook the avenue. You can do anything!


    "Senior, do you... Do you... Know them?"


    Xu Feng''s lips were burning and his mouth was astringent, and his voice trembled a little.


    "Moo... I''ll tell you when you beat me, boy!"


    With a long roar, the black rhinoceros demon cow repeatedly played three black lights and swept towards Xu Feng in the upper, middle and lower directions. The demon yuan force contained in it is extremely thick. I don''t know how much stronger it is than the general practitioners of returning to yuan.


    Close his eyes again, every move between heaven and earth appeared in Xu Feng''s mind again. The next moment, Xu Feng twisted his steps. When the three demon Yuan Li was about to hit him, he suddenly disappeared, and even the residual shadow was not left.


    "Progress is very fast!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow secretly exclaimed in his heart, but the action did not stop, because he had clearly known the location of Xu Feng. Without any hesitation, as soon as he pulled his tail, it seemed to cross the void and sweep towards a blank area!


    He guessed right. Xu Feng was indeed in that area, but before the black rhinoceros demon cow moved its tail, Xu Feng thought of this possibility, raised his mouth slightly, moved his body again, and looked at the cut flashed across the sky.


    When he appeared, he had come under the belly of the black rhinoceros demon cow!


    "Boom!"


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven and broke the sky at the same time, burst out powerful and incomparable strength, condensed on the fist, blew out, and directly hit the black rhinoceros demon cow''s stomach. The huge body soared up, a burst of sharp pain came from the stomach, flew up more than 200 meters, and then fell down heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled, and the black rhinoceros demon cow stood up quickly and retreated four or five hundred meters away.


    "Cough!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, and the eyes of the black rhinoceros demon cow are full of admiration. Xu Feng''s martial arts have been recognized by him.


    "However, it''s rare to be able to practice like this in this world!"


    This can be said to be an undisguised praise. It''s an honor to praise Xu Feng so much, as powerful as the black rhinoceros demon cow!


    Ling Shihong was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. When he got up, the man had handed over his hand. Moreover, when he heard the praise of the black rhinoceros demon cow to Xu Feng, his worship of Xu Feng rolled in like a surging river.


    You know, the black rhinoceros demon cow in front of him is the demon repair under King Ba of Chu. His strength has been personally certified by King Ba of Chu, but he praises Xu Feng. Even Li Ziyun has no such honor.


    "Do you want to continue? Elder!"


    One person and one demon were facing each other from a distance. Xu Feng smiled and said.


    Strong relative, this is what Xu Feng wants to do most, and he can feel that he has not broken through for a long time. Now there is a sign of breakthrough.


    Although Xu Feng doesn''t know what will change after the breakthrough, he has a feeling that he will become stronger!


    Think about it. Even the black rhinoceros demon cow praises the realm. Will it be bad after the breakthrough?


    "Young man, it''s not good to be too proud!"


    While talking, the black rhinoceros demon cow turned into a black light and rushed forward. In the process of moving forward, it accelerated and disappeared in an instant.


    "So fast!"


    The breath of heaven and earth ran fast, but there was no discovery, but subconsciously, Xu Feng stepped back ten steps.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded out of thin air. The place where Xu Feng had just stood had become a piece of ruins, but there was no sign of the black rhinoceros demon cow, because after one hit, he attacked Xu Feng again.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the sound of breaking the air sounded, Xu Feng had not had time to dodge. He had flown out upside down. A burst of blood gas surged in his body and staggered to a halt in the air.


    "Fighting depends on feeling. First, you did well, but second, you doubted yourself, so you were hit by me!"


    The voice of the black rhinoceros demon cow came, did not continue to attack, but told him Xu Feng''s problem, which can be said to be a kind of guidance!


    "What the elder taught me is!"


    Xu Feng will not be proud. On the contrary, he knows very well that only by accepting others'' opinions with an open mind can he make greater progress. At the next moment, he will receive the breath of heaven and earth and feel calm.


    "Good! I''m coming!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow disappeared again. Their bodies were constantly changing in the void. Occasionally, there was an earth shaking explosion. Xu Feng was beaten out by the black rhinoceros demon cow from time to time.


    The battle lasted for half a day, and the night gradually shrouded. Ling Shihong, who was watching, felt it. Unexpectedly, he slowly sat on the ground and began to practice.


    At the beginning, he really couldn''t see the battle between Xu Feng and the black rhinoceros demon cow, but slowly, their battle became more and more clear, like an image, which was repeated in Ling Shihong''s mind. Their battle also became Ling Shihong''s feeling. The Lingyuan realm, which had not been moving for a long time, was perfect, and now it was loose.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three days later, Ling Shihong was successfully promoted to Yuanjing. He absorbed the power of heaven and earth and sorted out his accomplishments, but he found that Xu Feng''s battle had not stopped!


    But!


    Today, Xu Feng is more and more handy in the face of the attack of black rhinoceros demon cattle. One person and one demon repair are equal. No one can do anything.


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, Ling Shihong obviously felt that Xu Feng''s battle was different from that three days ago. He raised his hands and feet with the charm of heaven and earth Avenue.


    And in the face of the attack of black rhinoceros demon cattle, it seems casual, but it can perfectly remove the attack of black rhinoceros demon cattle and launch a counter attack at the same time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a battle between the strong. Even if I break through to return to yuan, I''m afraid I''m not Xu Feng''s opponent!"


    Shook his head, Ling Shihong didn''t know whether it was admiration or sigh, and whispered.


    "Hahaha... Refreshing!"


    Quietly watching their fight, about an hour later, they finally stopped and fell on the ground.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Xu Feng respectfully bowed a 90 degree bow. If the black rhinoceros demon cow could not contribute to this breakthrough, I don''t know how long it would take to achieve this.


    "No, in fact, you can break through. Most of the credit lies in your accumulation. I just guide your previous things as a guide. Even without me, you will come to this step in time¡°


    The black rhinoceros demon cow shook his head and said modestly.


    Even if he had followed the overlord of Chu to fight in the world, he had to admit that Xu Feng was indeed a martial arts genius. If it were someone else, even if he intended to guide, he could not go so smoothly.


    But even Xu Feng didn''t know that he could break through. In addition to his own reasons and the help of the black rhinoceros demon cow, there was another key reason, that is, breaking the sky!


    Breaking the sky is the holy formula of fighting created by the holy emperor of fighting. It was born for fighting and cutting. It can enter the state of fighting anytime and anywhere, and become braver and braver. It makes Xu Feng''s understanding of practice more and more profound.


    "Elder, don''t be modest!"


    Xu Feng smiled and asked in doubt: "senior, what is my breakthrough? I think my speed and mastery of the enemy have been greatly enhanced, but I don''t know what this realm is!"


    "Subtle!"


    The black rhinoceros demon cow changed into a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. He still had three horns on his head. He was dressed in black. He was strong, indomitable, step by step and powerful. He slowly came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "See elder!"


    Xu Feng and Ling Shihong bowed and said at the same time, this is their real visit to the black rhinoceros demon cow.


    "You two are rare seedlings!"


    After looking at them, the black rhinoceros demon cow nodded with satisfaction.


    Of course, he is more satisfied with Xu Feng, because for thousands of years, only Xu Feng can pass the first test.


    "Elder, I''m joking. We want to reach your realm. We don''t know how far we have to go..."


    The two sat on the ground and slowly began to talk freely. Xu Feng and Ling Shihong kept asking some questions on the road of cultivation. The black rhinoceros demon cow also knew everything and answered them.


    After a long talk, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong seemed to have opened a new world in front of them, full of novelty. In particular, they listened to the black rhinoceros demon cow talk about all kinds of deeds of the former overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, and heard Xu Feng and Ling Shihong yearn.


    As for what the black rhinoceros demon cow said just now, they also thoroughly understood that entering the micro to transform the realm and pass the God, which are the three realms of body method. Now, Xu Feng just touched the threshold!


    These three realms are quite peculiar. They are said to be the realm of body method, but they are not only, but also contain the understanding of combat.


    Just as Xu Feng can defuse the attack of black rhinoceros demon cattle skillfully, he controls the battlefield to the extreme, and can clearly foresee his attack trajectory.


    "Elder, thank you for taking care of us. At this time, the wine in the outside world doesn''t know you..."

 Chapter 696

    Xu Feng just took out the wine of Zhao Long''s house, and the black rhinoceros demon cow robbed it. "Goo Goo Goo" drank a few mouthfuls before yelling: "smelly boy, don''t you know how tired I am? Don''t take out any good wine for me. Sincerely, you are!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Feng and Ling Shihong laughed. They felt that the black rhinoceros demon cow in front of them was too cute. Where did they look like a strong man?


    "Well, sir, I don''t know what to call you?"


    Xu Feng remembered one thing. He didn''t even know the name of the black rhinoceros demon cow in front of him. He also said that he had talked for most of the day.


    "Name... It''s too long ago. My name was Xuan Qizhen before. I don''t know how long no one has called my name. Maybe one day, it will be buried by time!"


    After drinking a mouthful of liquor, the black rhinoceros demon Niu xuanqizhen sighed and said slowly.


    When he met overlord Chu, he was still a weak demon Xiu. Overlord Chu saved his life.


    After the birth of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, he recommended himself to become the guardian of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. He has been waiting here for thousands of years and has become stronger, but he has endured too much loneliness.


    "Xuan... Master Xuan, your surname is Xuan!"


    Xu Feng widened his eyes and asked unimaginably.


    Xuanming, Xuanhao, XuanHuo, xuanqizhen, the four of them, if they didn''t contact, Xu Feng didn''t believe it. Originally, Xu Feng was just guessing, but now when he heard master Xuan say so, he had affirmed 89 points in his heart.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanqizhen looked confused. He didn''t understand what was wrong with his name. Xu Feng was so surprised!


    "I... what I taught me with my heart is the demon Xiu surnamed Xuan. There are a lot of demon Xiu there!"


    Calm down, Xu Feng simply said the situation in Wanyao mountain!


    "It''s really them! It''s really them!"


    After listening calmly, Xuan Qizhen''s body could not help shaking gently. He didn''t know Wanyao mountain, but when Xu Feng talked about countless demons and his good friend Xuan Ming, Xuan Qizhen had determined that he was his own people.


    "Master Xuan, why don''t you go out with us this time and go back and have a look?"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth and said that they are also fellow villagers. They are both from Zhongzhou and Xuanfeng city. When they meet old voices in other places, I have to say that this is a rare fate!


    "Yes! But it''s hard to say whether it''s this time!"


    He has his mission. If the mission is not completed, Xuan Qizhen will never leave Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. If he can, of course, he hopes to go out and see his old friends, Zhongzhou and his companions!


    "Well, it''s time for you to enter the second test. Try to rush forward. I hope both of you can get the gift of the overlord of Chu!"


    After chatting for a while, Xuan Qizhen stood up and played a demon yuan force with both hands. A void crack appeared out of thin air. It was dark and full of mystery.


    "How many spaces is this... Powerful means, far from what ordinary people expect!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart, but the void crack sucked them in. Xu Feng and Ling Shihong shouted, "master Xuan, bye!"


    Goodbye and meet again. Xu Feng hopes that one day Xuan Qizhen can go out of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu and go back to Zhongzhou. After all, he has been here for thousands of years. It''s time to go out and walk around.


    "Whoosh!"


    The void crack was closed. They seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss and kept falling down. After about a quarter of an hour, they rushed to the sky and couldn''t fly. They fell directly on the top of a high mountain.


    When he got up, Xu Feng thought of a word cutting mountains as a platform, which is the most appropriate way to describe the current situation!


    They were among the clouds, surrounded by white fog. On the top of the mountain, there was a flat land, surrounded by white fog. They couldn''t see anything clearly. The so-called high place was extremely cold. Even if they had yuan force support, they felt cold at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, someone passed the test of the old cow!"


    A cold voice spread all over the world, and then slowly dispersed. A middle-aged woman stepped into the air, wearing a green yarn and a calm face, slowly fell in front of them.


    "Fairy, real fairy!"


    Their eyes were dull and completely a coyote. Even if Xu Feng had seen Lu Li, Shangguan Jiajia, Lu Li and other beautiful women, he was still shocked by her beauty when he saw the woman in front of him.


    The face is cold, just like a noble lotus. It is white and flawless, but beautiful, but it doesn''t make life dirty.


    "I haven''t seen anyone for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect such a lecherous person!"


    The cold voice came again, but in the words, there was already some disdain. I''m afraid I''ll be unhappy who was stared at by these two men.


    At the same time, the woman also made a determination in her heart. She must use the most drastic means to blow them out!


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    By such a reminder, Xu Feng remembered what they did and bowed down quickly.


    "Hum... Man, it''s really hypocritical!"


    She said something disdainfully in her heart. The woman nodded slightly, and then said, "come on, Lao Xuan has told me about your business. The rules are the same as Lao Xuan''s, but you can attack me together. As long as you can get my recognition, you can enter the third test!"


    Or for others, returning to Yuanjing is one-to-two, and there is such a powerful existence of Xu Feng, which is arrogant, but Xu Feng knows that if the woman in front dares to speak like this, it is not arrogant, but self-confidence!


    In the first place, if Xu Feng didn''t show his body with his heart at the beginning, and then enter the micro realm, Xuan Qizhen wouldn''t give him any chance at all. I''m afraid they would only end up seriously injured like Li Ziyun, and then leave sadly!


    "The rule of this level is martial arts. Compare the power of martial arts. As long as you can force me back, you will win!"


    The woman in White said again. The next moment, she had gently waved her hands. It seemed that the cold wind was blowing slowly with the flying of her hands.


    "Do it! Shihong!"


    The other party is a powerful person. Xu Feng is naturally not polite. He takes a wrong step and slowly pinches the seal between his hands. Under the extremely fast operation of the sky breaking decision, his seal decision is full of golden light, sacred and frightening.


    "It is worthy of being the inheritor of the breaking decision, but it has some strength."


    The woman in white still had no expression on her face, but at the bottom of her heart, she unconsciously boasted that Xu Feng''s martial arts had already surpassed the martial arts of ordinary spiritual yuan practitioners.


    However, transcendence is transcendence. If you want to pass the second test, it is obviously impossible without her nod!


    At the same time, Ling Shihong also sat low and looked solemn. Behind him, a seemingly empty shadow rose, with a trace of unspeakable dignity.


    This is the first time that Xu Feng saw Ling Shihong''s all-out efforts. After feeling the surging yuan force in Ling Shihong''s body, Xu Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that Ling Shihong was just an ordinary practitioner, but now looking at his yuan strength, he was much stronger than ordinary practitioners. With such strength, he didn''t need to be humble and live so humble!


    "Elder, my move is specially used to deal with the evil cultivation of the demon family. You should be able to stand it!"


    The gray yuan force condensed on his hands, and the great silence would roll and toss. A gray palm condensed in front of him, said Xu Feng in a deep voice.


    "It''s not a big man, but it''s a big tone!"


    The woman in white covered her face and smiled. There was joy between her eyebrows. At that moment, Xu Feng was almost unstable and the silent palm almost collapsed.


    In his heart, Xu Feng quickly gathered his mind and formed the silent palm again. At the same time, he poured all the gray yuan forces into it. It was martial arts that competed. Then he naturally wanted to display his most powerful martial arts!


    Annihilation palm was originally an extremely overbearing martial arts, coupled with the war intention of breaking the sky, Xu Feng was like a giant Buddha who took up the sabre. It was both sacred and full of killing thoughts. Two extremely contradictory smells appeared on the same person, which was strange.


    At the same time, the emptiness behind Ling Shihong was completely revealed. He turned into a real man and fully integrated into his hands. At that moment, the light was full, through the heavy fog and directly into the sky.


    "Holy palm!"


    His eyes suddenly opened. There were two golden lights in his eyes, which burst out at the same time as the golden light in his hand. He shot directly, and a golden light column came out of his hand.


    "The palm of silence!"


    At the same time, Xu Feng no longer hesitated. He pushed his hands in vain. The big gray palm roared out in front of him and blew out towards the woman in white!


    "Such power is enough to smash ordinary early practitioners returning to Yuan territory!"


    Watching two different forces go towards the woman in white, Xu Feng said softly in his heart.


    These two attacks can be said to be the strongest martial arts of the two of them. They didn''t leave their hands. They used the most powerful martial arts at once. This is their affirmation of their strength and their respect for the woman in white in front of them.


    In the middle of the return period, the woman in white, faced with such fierce attacks from the two people, her face remained calm and calm, and continued to gently dance her hands.


    "Elder, you are so calm that you won''t cause any harm to her!"


    Ling Shihong whispered in his heart and couldn''t help worrying a little.


    But when the two attacks were about to hit a blank woman, they stopped strangely!


    The original aggressive attack stopped like this. In front of the woman in white, there seemed to be a special airflow, blocking the two attacks in front of her and didn''t touch her at all!


    "How possible!"


    It''s amazing at the same time. What kind of means is this? With such a fierce attack, a beginner returning to the yuan territory easily blocked it without even exerting his yuan power. This is the most strange thing they have seen in their life!

 Chapter 697

    However, the woman in white didn''t pay attention to their exclamation, and her hands danced wildly, just like butterflies dancing all the time. The two originally extremely violent attacks, under her traction, were incredibly docile, dancing with the woman in White''s hands.


    The silent palm and the holy palm seemed to be the hero sad beauty pass. They fell under the pomegranate skirt of the woman in white. No matter how they urged them, they never continued to attack.


    "Elder... What kind of skill is this?"


    Xu Feng asked curiously!


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The white woman''s face was a little pleased. Suddenly her hands turned over, and the silent palm and the holy palm flew back upside down and attacked them!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xu Feng and Ling Shihong drank at the same time. When their voices fell, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong took the lead and jumped out of the way, followed by Ling Shihong.


    "Boom!"


    In the place where they had just reached the battle strength, it became a piece of ruins. A big pit was blown out on the flat top of the mountain. There were many stones and smoke. They could not calm down for a long time.


    "How can we achieve this without Yuan Li and martial arts? I don''t believe it!"


    Staring at the pit not far away, Xu Feng whispered softly, while Ling Shihong had already lost his ability to think.


    The woman in white gently waved the white yarn and said, "if you have only this strength, I can tell you, go back and don''t waste time here. You won''t pass the nine tests behind!"


    "No!"


    Xu Feng stepped out one step and asked firmly, "please tell me what martial arts skill this is. This attack method is unheard of by the younger generation!"


    Turn the enemy''s skill into his own and then fight it out. Xu Feng hasn''t tried this attack, but it was all brought into his bag with brute force. The technique of the white woman in front of him is obviously more clever.


    Imagine how amazing it is that a powerful attack can be resolved without using any force and then bounce back to the enemy?


    If you can learn, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong''s combat power will definitely rise by an order!


    "I think you may have made a mistake. You came here to pass the test, not to learn lessons!"


    The woman in white looked cold and said in a cold voice.


    Although Xuan Qizhen said Xu Feng was his hometown and got the king''s God seal of the overlord of Chu, the woman in white is business and will not release water because of Xuan Qizhen!


    "That is to say, if you don''t beat you back, you won''t tell me the secret?"


    The two hands gathered Yuan Li again, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Although the gray yuan force is exhausted, his other attack methods are not weak.


    "Do you have this ability?"


    The woman in white looked at Xu Feng contemptuously. In her opinion, although Xu Feng''s martial arts were rich, it was far from enough for her.


    Without saying a word, Xu Feng slowly pinched the seal in his hand, and his momentum gradually climbed. The world changed color, the wind rose everywhere, and lightning lingered around him. The light of fire splashed on his fist, which was the wind fire Tianlei fist.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink, a fist burst out, and a huge fist shadow was haunted by fire and lightning, as if to tear the void. It swept out again and went crazy to cover up the woman in white.


    "It''s useless like this!"


    The woman in white waved her hand gently, and the fenghuotianlei fist was directly held by her in the palm of her hand. When her hand was closed, all forces retreated instantly, and the world became calm. Xu Feng''s all forces seemed domineering, but in his hands, they were incomparably fragile.


    "Poof!"


    The martial arts were directly broken, Xu Feng''s chest rolled, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of hot blood gushed out.


    "Impossible! Impossible! This is simply impossible!"


    This time, Xu Feng was completely shocked. He knew the strength of the woman in white. However, in the early stage of returning to yuan, even in returning to yuan, no matter how strong it is, it is limited. She can''t hook the avenue and exert her vast Yuan power. Even if there is a gap, it won''t be so strong.


    "The facts are in front of you. It''s your business to believe it or not, but now you''ve lost!"


    With a wave of her hand, the woman in white jumped up and was sent directly out of the top of the mountain. She was about to fall down!


    "Wait... Wait!"


    Unwilling, Xu Feng quickly shouted out. This time, he wanted to use the power of the imperial bone. He didn''t believe that there was such an adverse existence of heaven robbing thunder, and the woman in white was still so calm in front of him!


    He knows the power of heaven''s way of robbing thunder. He can directly kill a group of early practitioners returning to Yuan territory. Even those in the middle of returning to Yuan territory can also be seriously damaged. He doesn''t believe it has no effect on women in white!


    "Then give you another chance. If you fail, get out of overlord''s grave immediately and never disturb overlord''s rest!"


    With a move, the woman in white stood on the ground again.


    This time, Xu Feng did not act in a hurry, but sat down and slowly eliminated the power of counterattack before he stood up.


    "This move is different from the previous martial arts. It was given to me by God. It was forged by six heavenly thunder. I''m sure it won''t disappoint you!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice that this move can definitely be called his killing move. If even heaven''s way to rob thunder can''t shake the woman in white, he really has no way.


    In fact, in front of outsiders, Xu Feng will not easily use heaven''s way to rob thunder. After all, heaven''s way to rob thunder is his killing move. It''s no secret to be exposed to others. For Xu Feng, it''s too insecure.


    "Well said, I don''t know if it''s a pose!"


    The woman in white didn''t take Xu Feng''s words to heart at all. She opened her lips and said slowly.


    "Boom!"


    But Xu Feng had no time to pay attention to him. When her voice fell, all yuan forces were integrated into the sternum. In an instant, the golden light was prosperous, and countless complex lines lingered on the sternum. The momentum emitted from it made people feel nervous.


    "This... This is the imperial bone? Natural imperial bone?"


    The calm face of the woman in white finally looked a little surprised. Her eyes were burning. She looked at Xu Feng''s chest and said incredulously.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I was almost killed by my enemy. The fairy bone sublimated to the utmost. After bearing six sky thunder, it transformed into an imperial bone and saved my life!"


    Nodded. Xu Feng didn''t deny it. He said positively that he decided to expose the imperial bone, so there was no need to continue to hide Ling Shihong.


    "Imperial bone? What is imperial bone? But it looks very powerful!"


    Originally thought Ling Shihong''s ash was very surprised, but unexpectedly, he looked confused and forced. Obviously, he didn''t know what the imperial bone was.


    In fact, the imperial bone has disappeared in the long river of history for so long. The world has long forgotten the existence of the imperial bone. There is a fairy bone, which has been the dream and pursuit of monks.


    "Then come on! Let me see how powerful the people favored by heaven are. Don''t let me down!"


    After seeing the imperial bone, the woman in White said in a deep voice.


    It is said that the imperial bone can only be possessed by a natural powerful person. She can''t imagine how such a noble imperial bone will appear in Xu Feng''s body.


    However, these are not the problems she should consider now, because the lightning on Xu Feng''s chest has become more and more intense. In the high altitude, lightning is still gathering and pouring into his sternum.


    Xu Feng was paralyzed by thunder and lightning. Taking himself as a container, he expanded the power of heaven to rob thunder. He knew that this was his only chance. If he could not move forward, he would retreat. In this way, the technique of women in white could not be obtained, and even the inheritance of the overlord of Chu could not be obtained!


    One... Three... Ten


    After the thunder and lightning fell, Xu Feng''s body had been blackened by electricity. When the seventy-nine thunder and lightning completely fell, Xu Feng was like a snowman with cracked skin and extremely cruel.


    "Heaven... Rob thunder!"


    It seemed as if he had exhausted all his strength. As soon as Xu Feng''s chest was upright, the heaven robbed the thunder and drained the yuan force in his body in an instant. With a "bang", he shot out. The speed was not too much to describe in the blink of an eye.


    "What!"


    This speed surprised the woman in white. She danced her hands quickly, but in the blink of an eye, the heaven robbing thunder had come to her eyes, and the action on her hand was still continuing!


    "Boom!"


    In front of the woman in white, there was a barrier like white fog. Tiandao thunder robbed and collided with it, making a startling sound. The powerful anti earthquake force directly made Xu Feng fly backwards and fall seven or eight hundred meters away, constantly twitching and holding blood.


    "Si la la!"


    The woman in white rebuked her eyebrows lightly, and her feet seemed to be rooted on the ground. She just didn''t want to step back. Her eyebrows were full of stubbornness.


    "Lost, I lost!"


    He shook his head reluctantly. Xu Feng said reluctantly that although the heaven robbing thunder made the woman in white feel the pressure, she still didn''t step back. This time, Xu Feng was still a loser.


    "Step on!"


    Just when Xu Feng was about to give up, two clear voices came. The woman in white stepped back for two steps, then her hands sank and turned over suddenly, leading the way of heaven to rob thunder into the air.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder came from the sky. The woman in white took a deep breath, calmed her ups and downs chest, and said softly, "Congratulations, you passed the second test."


    "Pass... Passed!"


    The ups and downs of life were too fast. Xu Feng''s injury was heavy. A stream of blood rushed into his heart and fainted directly.


    "Done it! Xu Feng did it!"


    Ling Shihong is also muttering to himself. It can be said that he did nothing to help this test. This is Xu Feng''s strongest blow to repel the woman in white. He just hit a soy sauce!


    At the moment, Xu Feng was like a God in his heart, as if there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    Both Xuan Qizhen and the woman in white are invincible for Ling Shihong, but in front of him, Xu Feng has created a miracle again!

 Chapter 698

    On the top of the mountain, Xu Feng was full of vitality, coupled with his strong physique. One day later, Xu Feng automatically recovered from the injury. In this process, the woman in white didn''t speak, and Ling Shihong didn''t disturb him. He quietly waited for Xu Feng to wake up.


    "Er..."


    His mind was in a sharp pain, and he slowly opened his eyes. Xu Feng tried to recall what the woman in White said before he was unconscious, and suddenly woke up.


    Jumping from the ground, Xu Feng said incredulously, "elder, do you think it''s true that we passed the test?"


    "Of course I won''t lie to you!"


    The voice of the woman in white sounded like the sound of nature. Then Xu Feng''s heart was covered with ecstasy. He hurriedly continued to ask, "master... Can you tell me how you resolved such a domineering attack between us? I always think it''s not like martial arts. On the contrary, it''s like a mastery of power!"


    Xu Feng has a deep memory of the woman in white. Now when he thinks about it carefully, he says what he thinks in his heart.


    "Huh?"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s story, the woman in white flashed a different color in her eyes, paused, and continued: "this is really not martial arts, and as you said, it is a control of power!"


    "How can I do that?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were full of brilliance. Ling Shihong also stretched his ears and listened carefully. These can be close to the existence of great power. Their every word may benefit them a lot!


    "Hum, you don''t give me anything, just want me to tell you, isn''t this a white wolf with empty hands?"


    The woman in white glanced at Xu Feng. Xu Feng hadn''t reacted yet. Ling Shihong, who was well versed in human affairs, immediately woke up and whispered in Xu Feng''s ear, "wine..."


    "What nine nine?"


    As soon as he said it, Xu Feng reacted. It was wine. He quickly took out a bottle of Zhao Long''s wine, presented it with both hands and smiled.


    He didn''t expect that the fairy who didn''t seem to eat human fireworks in front of him was also good.


    When the wine bottle was opened, the smell of wine came. The woman in white slowly closed her eyes. She seemed to be attracted by the smell of wine, and seemed to fall into the memory of her old friend''s past. She whispered: "hold the wine for you, advise the setting sun, and leave an evening photo among the flowers!"


    Take a sip and let the fragrance of the wine collide with the tip of the tongue. For a long time, the woman in White said, "this wine is made by Zhao family!"


    "You... Do you know the Zhao family?"


    Xu Feng looked confused and forced. It''s difficult to meet anyone in the Zhao family this time? If so, he can take this opportunity to continue to ask for advice!


    "Boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Give up. I have nothing to do with the Zhao family!"


    At a glance, she saw through the "trick" in Xu Feng''s heart. The woman in white smiled and said, but in her words, she was less cold and approachable.


    "Master, how do you know the wine made by Zhao family?"


    The careful thought at the bottom of my heart was seen through. Xu Feng scratched his head in embarrassment and continued to ask.


    "In our time, the Zhao family was still an insignificant small family. Later, because they brewed good wine and were well known by us, it developed slowly. Do you think I know?"


    "I see..."


    Xu Feng suddenly realized that the rise of the Zhao family has a certain relationship with these people close to Da Neng. No wonder the Zhao family can grow up. It is difficult for such a large group of strong people to patronize their "business".


    "Well, let''s talk about what happened just now. My move is called four or two kilos. No matter how powerful the force is, as long as it doesn''t exceed your bearing range, you can play the corresponding force and dissolve it!"


    The woman in white seemed in a good mood and didn''t say much. She directly said the doubts in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Overcome hardness with softness? How can a weak force restrain a strong force?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes are full of doubts. In their existing concepts, the power is strong, that is, absolute existence. In other words, they are like a practitioner of Tianyuan territory. In the face of a strong person returning to Yuanjing, no matter how strong their martial arts skills are, they are vulnerable to Yuanli.


    "So I have to bear it within a certain range. Like me, it seems to be the early stage of returning to Yuan territory, but I can easily resolve the attack of the strong in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory!"


    The woman in White said the key points, but the next sentence shocked Xu Feng directly!


    It''s a terrible thing to fight across two levels!


    When Xu Feng was in Zhongzhou, he didn''t try it, but in Nanling, the strong are like a forest. He doesn''t use heaven to rob thunder. He can only draw with the middle of the return to Yuan territory. There is absolutely no overwhelming suppression like a woman in white!


    "Gulu..."


    The two men choked eagerly, and finally Ling Shihong said, "senior, look... Can you teach us this skill?"


    "Already taught!"


    The woman in white looked at them with a smile and felt that they knew that their qualifications were really stupid, but they were stupid and a little simple and honest.


    If the "wily" Xu Feng knew that the woman in white thought he was simple and honest, he would laugh.


    When wandering in the Jianghu, it''s frightening step by step. You have to be careful at every step. Many ghost ideas have been instilled by the top ten villains. The word simple and honest is really not suitable for him.


    Seeing that they were puzzled, the woman in white continued: "it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. I can only tell you the truth. You have to understand the mystery!"


    This is indeed the truth. The woman in white did not deceive them. This is purely an understanding of practice and a control of power, which can only be realized by herself.


    However, Xu Feng has entered the micro realm and has a deep understanding of power. Now a woman in white is a little. I believe Xu Feng can understand it soon.


    "Well, you go to the next test!"


    With that, the woman in white waved her big hand, the void crack appeared again, and the two were sucked in by the void crack again.


    "Elder, don''t! We still want to study here! What''s your name..."


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. Originally, his idea was to break through one step at a time and go up slowly at every place, but the woman in white obviously destroyed Xu Feng''s idea.


    "It''s fate... I''ll meet you!"


    After Xu Feng completely disappeared, the woman in white whispered. The short conversation made her remember Xu Feng and forget Amen''s Irrationality at the beginning.


    In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t care too much about the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. After all, Xu Feng has the breaking decision of fighting the holy emperor, which is a treasure that people all over the world are attracted to. There is no need for the inheritance of other great powers at all.


    In his eyes, these nine levels are living treasures. Whether Xuan Qizhen or a woman in white, their preaching makes Xu Feng refreshing. As long as he can understand that Xu Feng''s strength must be earth shaking changes.


    "Four or two pounds, I must learn!"


    Xu Feng just swore in his heart and fell into the sea.


    "Roar!"


    Before he could react, a shark opened his blood plate and asked him for it. Xu Feng was surprised and quickly waved his fist and kicked him out!


    "Bang!"


    As if it was on the Jiutian black iron, Xu Feng''s hand shook with the force of the earthquake, and the shark also soared into the air, throwing hundreds of meters away and splashing a spray!


    The blood was spreading and soon attracted countless sharks. Each of them was strong enough to return to the yuan territory. Their eyes were green and they bit at them.


    "Leave the water first!"


    Ling Shihong didn''t choose hard regret. With one move, he directly grabbed Xu Feng, rose in the air and offered hundreds of meters.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    There was a tremor in the Dantian, and soon Xu Feng felt abnormal. This sea area was slowly swallowing the yuan force in his Dantian. It was only a few breaths, and he disappeared one percent!


    Don''t underestimate this one percent. The sea is vast. If you can''t find a place to stay, the two without Yuanli will die alive in the sea even if they are not killed by the sea demon.


    "This sea area, like the sea area where Zhongzhou enters Nanling, devours yuan power. Did the overlord of Chu create it according to that sea area?"


    Looking around, Xu Feng secretly exclaimed in his heart. Even if he had seen the power of the overlord of Chu again and again, he was still surprised.


    "Brother Feng, there is a small piece of land there. Let''s settle down first, or Yuanli will be swallowed up. There is only one way to save us!"


    Two or three kilometers away, a small piece of land is about to be submerged by the ocean. Ling Shihong observed it for a long time before he found it. He hurriedly said.


    Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. They walked lightly, and a few breaths fell on the land.


    "Is it difficult that the test this time is to survive in the wilderness?"


    After confirming that there was no sea demon around, Ling Shihong guessed the test this time, but he felt that it was not so simple!


    There were two powerful predecessors in the past two times, but this time it was a sea area. Although these sea demons had good strength, they were not enough to defeat them, but the vast sea could. Considering that the overlord of Chu could not trap them in the sea, Xu Feng felt that the situation was not so simple!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the underground land began to vibrate, and then slowly rose, like a hill, rising in the ocean!


    "Wow! What''s this!"


    At this time, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong could see clearly the "land" under their feet. Where is the land? It was clearly a sea demon, a very huge turtle. I''m afraid the huge turtle shell was seven or eight hundred meters!


    "What are you arguing about? Disturb my sleep!"


    The tortoise''s lazy voice came out, as if they were very dissatisfied with Xu Feng. They were so frightened that they immediately shut up. The tortoise''s strength was unusual. At least Xu Feng would not have any room to resist in front of him.

 Chapter 699

    "Elder... You are not the guardian of this heavy test? Our purpose... Is to defeat you?"


    Xu Feng boldly guessed that if he really let him fight with the tortoise, it would be better to let the sea demon bite him to death!


    To tell the truth, even if the tortoise at his feet suppressed his cultivation to the early stage of returning to the yuan territory, he could not win the battle, because he knew that the tortoise demon cultivation''s defense was very strong, and the tortoise''s body must be close to invincible. It was impossible to break his defense!


    "You two boys, get off your back quickly, or I''ll throw you in this sea area to feed sharks!"


    The old turtle roared discontentedly. Only then did Xu Feng and Ling Shihong react and quickly soar into the air. They secretly feigned the old turtle''s stinginess.


    "Master, this..."


    Slowly flew to the old tortoise. Xu Feng was curious about what the test was this time, but the old tortoise gently shook his head and rolled up a spray, drenching them with a cool heart.


    When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help thinking at the same time: "they don''t understand the world of the strong!"


    The triple test, except that Xuan Qizhen is more normal, these two are not normal!


    "Cough!"


    The old tortoise coughed and slowly got out of the sea. He floated in the air like a hill. He said, "Oh, my old bone has not moved for a long time. I almost forgot how to fly!"


    After stretching his muscles and bones, the old turtle looked at them for a long time and began slowly: "I am indeed the guardian of the third test, but the person you have to face is not me!"


    "It''s not you. You''re still so calm and waste our time!"


    Xu Feng wanted to jump up and slap him on the old turtle''s head, but he held it back. After all, the third test has not passed. If he is unhappy and doesn''t help them get through the fourth channel even if he passes, it will be very embarrassing.


    "Excuse me, sir, what is our test this time?"


    But when he saw the deep breath of the old turtle in front of him, Xu Feng put on a smile again, looked modest and said, "I don''t know what our task is this time?"


    "This mission has a life and death crisis. Have you figured it out!"


    Speaking of business, old turtle became serious. He had slept in the sea for thousands of years and had never been here. Naturally, he also hoped that Xu Feng and Xu Feng could get through this. After all, as followers of overlord Chu, he didn''t want to hide the inheritance of overlord Chu all the time.


    "We thought very clearly before we came in, elder, please give instructions!"


    Xu Feng and Ling Shihong nodded firmly. When they came here, they were closer and closer to the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. No one was willing to give up.


    Whether they can succeed or not is another matter, but at least they have to do their best!


    "OK, young man, come with me!"


    With that, the old turtle flew out in one direction, and the two followed closely. It''s strange to say that they didn''t lose their yuan force next to the old turtle, just like in the outside world.


    "Sir, is this sea area created according to the sea area outside Nanhai city?"


    Walking on the sea, Xu Feng spoke out his doubts. He didn''t understand why Yuan Li could gradually disappear in a sea area, and no one could reach it?


    "Well... You don''t need to know these things, and you will know them later!"


    After listening, the old turtle looked at Xu Feng in surprise. Obviously, he knew something, but he kept his mouth shut and didn''t say it at all.


    "After... How long will it be?"


    Vaguely, Xu Feng thought things were unusual and asked again.


    "When you reach the realm of overlord Chu, you will naturally know. Now, you''d better be at ease and prepare for the test. Here it is!"


    Then the old ghost stopped. In front of them, there were seven unconnected and towering peaks. There was a sharp breath hidden in the peaks. When Xu Feng wanted to check the height, he mysteriously disappeared.


    "These seven mountain peaks are your mission this time. There is a demon cult cult practitioner on each mountain peak. Choose any mountain peak as your test. Killing the demon cult cult practitioner is your test!"


    After the old ghost said that, he plunged into the deep sea. Before Xu Feng could ask more questions, he had disappeared into the vast ocean.


    "Ah... This old turtle really doesn''t want to see us at all!"


    Facing the direction of the disappearance of the old turtle, Xu Feng scolded discontentedly. Xu Feng put his eyes back in front of him, said hello to Ling Shihong, took the lead in choosing a mountain peak and flew over. Ling Shihong also didn''t pinch, twisted his steps and chose a relatively low mountain peak.


    "Jie... Finally someone came!"


    As soon as he stepped on the mountain, a strange laughter came. Xu Feng frowned. He had no breath within the coverage of his divine knowledge, but if not, where did the sound come from?


    "Come out, don''t play tricks!"


    Knowing that the other party was evil Xiu, Xu Feng was not polite and shouted.


    He can be respectful and polite to the elder, but Xu Feng will not be polite to the evil cultivation of the devil family. If it weren''t for the evil cultivation of the devil family, he and Lu Li wouldn''t be like this.


    "If you want to see me, I will appear. If you don''t want to see me, I won''t appear!"


    The strange voice came again. When his voice sounded, Xu Feng''s heart beat fiercely, and a dark shadow appeared in front of him.


    "What are you?"


    The shadow in front of him had no entity, but his eyes were violent. Xu Feng''s vigilance increased a bit and asked in a deep voice.


    The shadow shook his head and said, "I am not something. On the contrary, what you want me to be, I will be something!"


    Just then, the shadow changed slowly and turned into Lu Li''s appearance. Then, it turned into Xu Yonghui''s appearance, Lu Yifu, Xia Youlan, Shangguan Jiajia, Zhao Long


    When all the people Xu Feng cared about changed once, the shadow recovered again and said with a smile: "I am the evil cult in your heart. If you want to pass me, the only thing you can do is kill me and break seven emotions and six desires..."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Xu Feng sneered. He didn''t put the words of the shadow in his eyes at all. He looked at him with burning eyes and said, "there is no seven emotions and six desires. What''s the significance of living in this world and cultivating martial arts and understanding?"


    Long ago, Xu Feng knew what is called the world of mortals to refine his heart. For him, all kinds of things in the world of mortals are not fetters, but the driving force for his struggle!


    "You can try!"


    After the shadow said that, it turned into a black light and came to Xu Feng''s eyes in the blink of an eye. I don''t know when, Xu Feng''s abdomen has sent a sharp pain, and his body shape is like a broken kite, flying out from a distance.


    "Poof!"


    There is no yuan force fluctuation and no entity, but it directly hurts Xu Feng. This feeling makes Xu Feng feel very strange.


    Dare not neglect, Xu Feng turned over and looked at the dark shadow in front of him.


    If you want to defeat him, you first need to understand what the shadow in front of you is.


    According to his meaning, the shadow is Xu Feng''s demon, but Xu Feng understands that there can be no demon after he was burned by the fire, so he doesn''t believe what the shadow in front of him said at all.


    It''s OK to cheat others, but if you want to cheat Xu Feng, it''s his miscalculation!


    "Hmm? How can the heart of Tao be so stable?"


    As Xu Feng guessed, he was unmoved and let the dark shadow surprise himself in his heart. The next moment, he disappeared again and turned into a black fog into Xu Feng''s body.


    "Die!"


    Xu Feng sneered that the evil cult evil Xiu wanted to enter his body, which was the way to die!


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng sat cross legged directly on the ground. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and broke out completely. Together with Po Tianjue, it circulated rapidly in the meridians. A hegemonic force filled the whole body, and the shadow turned into a black fog. Under such an hegemonic attack, there was no chance to invade Xu Feng!


    "Ah!"


    The shadow screamed and quickly regressed from Xu Feng''s body. It took a long time to condense into a shadow. He looked at Xu Feng in fear.


    "You... You''ve experienced karma!"


    His voice trembled gently, and there was deep fear in his eyes.


    Showing a mouthful of white teeth, Xu Feng smiled and said, "yes! Heart demon, are you dead now?"


    "Impossible! Impossible! Through the ages, no one can come out of the fire, impossible!"


    The shadow murmured to himself, slowly turned into black fog, rushed into the sky and disappeared between heaven and earth, but his voice floated in the air for a long time, and his voice was unwilling.


    "That''s it? It''s too simple!"


    Xu Feng tilted his lips and thought it was a difficult guy, but he didn''t think he had passed the test before he started.


    If this sentence is heard by others, you will be half angry. For a long time, heart demons have been the most sad level for practitioners, but it has become the simplest thing here in Xu Feng.


    People are more angry than people!


    After solving the heart demon, Xu Feng didn''t stay and withdrew. The old turtle had already waited here, as if he had never left.


    Looking at Xu Feng, his eyes were full of doubt. After hesitating for a long time, he still asked: "the journey of mind demons is the most difficult difficulty for practitioners. Why did you solve it so quickly? Do you have no demons in your heart?"


    There is no devil in the heart, which is impossible. Even sages and great emperors have their own selfishness. As long as they are human, they will have a dark side. Xu Feng has solved the devil in less than three minutes. This is really a surprising thing.

 Chapter 700

    Blinked, Xu Feng''s face with a kind smile: "I tell you, what''s the advantage of me?"


    Both Xuan Qizhen and the woman in white have unique views on cultivation. Xu Feng hasn''t found out yet. Now another "treasure" is put in front of Xu Feng. It''s a lie.


    As I said before, everyone has selfishness. If there is no selfishness, then people are not people.


    "Hum, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s the big deal!"


    The old glans twisted and obviously didn''t want to be ripped off by Xu Feng. He had heard about Xu Feng''s deeds, so he wouldn''t give Xu Feng a good look at them at the beginning.


    Xu Feng didn''t continue to talk. He knew that the old turtle was just dead. The old turtle must care very much about why he came out so quickly. After all, there are few people without demons in the world.


    Before, the human demon elder said that it was basically impossible to get out of the fire, but Xu Feng did it, which really surprised the human demon elder.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the old turtle still couldn''t help but ask reluctantly, "tell me how you came out of the devil so easily. I''ll give you some advice!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Xu Feng forcibly restrained his excitement in his heart, pretending to be calm and said, "then I want to see how you can guide me, such as guiding me. What is four or two kilos?"


    Indeed, what Xu Feng is most eager for now is the hand of the woman in white. As long as he gets it, there will be no pressure on the practitioners who return to the middle of Yuan territory.


    "I won''t!"


    If the old turtle had a beard, he would have kicked up already. As an old turtle, the best thing he could do was to defend. Let him teach him how to pull a thousand pounds in four or two. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "Then you can replace it with other secrets. Any one of the five secrets can be!"


    Xu Feng lion opened his mouth as if the five secretaries didn''t want money, but when he said it, he knew it was impossible, just to pave the way for the next step.


    This is like a game. Once you put forward your own requirements, the other party will certainly not agree. The only way is to bargain!


    "Roll, roll! Do you think the five secrets are Chinese cabbage? Every secret skill is extremely precious. Even if there is one, I won''t give it to you!"


    The old tortoise was very angry. Even though he had lived for countless years and developed a good attitude, he was almost angry to vomit blood when he met Xu Feng. It seemed that the attitude of those time was not worth mentioning in front of Xu Feng.


    "Well... It''s difficult!"


    Ignoring his dissatisfaction, Xu Feng frowned and said in embarrassment, "what can you tell me? If you can move me, I will tell you this secret without reservation!"


    The old man, the old spirit and the old ghost are right. The old turtle can''t understand Xu Feng''s careful thinking. Xu Feng is determined to get his unique skill, otherwise he won''t let go.


    Even though the old turtle knew it was a pit, he could not restrain his curiosity. He pondered for a while, sighed and said helplessly, "come on, I have no disciples and no children all my life. It''s cheap, you smelly boy!"


    "What''s the origin of the master''s skill?"


    One third of the color is red. It''s about people like Xu Feng. After the old turtle let go, he still refuses to let go. It seems that he really wants to see how powerful the old turtle''s unique skills are.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that he could become a follower of the overlord of Chu and almost an opponent at the level of Da Neng. How could their unique skills be simple?


    "The turtle breathes out the Dharma!"


    The old turtle said these words in a deep voice. His eyes were full of pride. Obviously, this was his most proud skill!


    "What is this... Turtle breath breathing and breathing Dharma? Why have I never heard of it? You can''t make it up to deceive me?"


    Although he didn''t want to disturb the old turtle''s interest, Xu Feng said his doubts in order to avoid being trapped.


    He speaks very well, but I don''t know


    "Get out! Smelly boy, I don''t want to know how you came out of it. Get out of here quickly!"


    This sentence seemed to stimulate the old turtle. With a flick of his tail, he directly pulled Xu Feng out of the sea.


    The old tortoise looked at Xu Feng, and his eyes were full of banter. He roared up to the sky. Countless sea demons rushed towards Xu Feng, murderous, and his fangs were emitting cold light.


    The whole sea was boiling. The demon yuan force rolled and rushed towards Xu Feng. In an instant, he flew three or four kilometers away.


    "Elder, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Just as he wanted to rise in the air, he was hit by the old tortoise and pressed him into the sea again. Xu Feng hurriedly shouted for help. At this time, he thought that in front of him was the follower of the overlord of Chu. He was powerful and could not easily offend him.


    "Hey, hey... Late!"


    The old turtle smiled, and his body exuded a strange smell, scattered on the sea. After contacting this smell, those sea demons became more irritable, their eyes were full of blood, and the demon yuan force surged and frantically attacked Xu Feng!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The calm sea raised startling waves. Xu Feng urged Yuanli to dodge around in the sea, but after all, he was in the sea. He was inconvenient to move. He was soon hit by an attack and flew out again.


    "No!"


    Where he fell into the water, a shark was waiting for Xu Feng with his blood plate open. Before he could think more, Xu Feng quickly condensed Yuan Li on his fist and blew it out.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce attack went straight into the shark''s body, and the broken meat flew everywhere. The blood was dyed red in the blue sea. There was no time to take a closer look. A long tentacle had swept in and directly wrapped around Xu Feng''s hands.


    Click!


    A strong force came from the tentacle. Xu Feng''s hands were together, and there was a feeling that they were about to be torn directly.


    "The old turtle seems really angry and wants to kill me!"


    Xu Feng regretted that he wanted to rip off the old turtle, but he succeeded in angering the old turtle. This time, he was punished.


    As a last resort, Xu Feng started to make the decision to break the sky. His strong intention of war stunned the tentacle. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng shook his body, flew his tentacle and withdrew from the side.


    "Elder, I know my mistake. Will you stop playing with me?"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, his careless words angered the old turtle. Now, he doesn''t have to think about any turtle breath and breathing Dharma. If the old turtle is really cruel, it''s possible to kill him.


    Debao is at risk. We should be careful to rip off. This time, Xu Feng firmly remembered this sentence.


    "Hum!"


    However, the old tortoise didn''t want to let Xu Feng go. With a cold hum, the sea demons around him rioted again, and the stirred sea water was choppy. Xu Feng secretly complained in his heart, so he could only shout: "at most, I''ll tell you how to get rid of the demons for free, OK! Elder, I''m really wrong!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    A smile flashed in the old turtle''s eyes and took back the unique breath. The rebellious sea demons also gradually retreated, and Xu Feng, who was soaked all over, slowly rose from the sea.


    "Say it!"


    The old tortoise looked like a matter of course, but Xu Feng secretly complained in his heart. He originally wanted to rip off a bamboo stick, but he didn''t want to. He was beaten by the reverse routine, and asked him to tell the old tortoise how to escape from the heart devil.


    With a helpless sigh, Xu Feng youyou said, "he turned into a black fog, rushed into my body, and then screamed, he turned into a black fog and disappeared!"


    Xu Feng told the old turtle truthfully, but the most critical link, he didn''t say that if there was no karma and fire, he would cut off all the demons in the world. When the demons rushed into the body, he would be possessed by the demons and wouldn''t dissipate so easily.


    "You play with me?"


    The old tortoise naturally knew that Xu Feng was clumsy, his eyes kicked, and the sea rolled up again. Obviously, in this sea area, he is the king, and all sea demons are used by him. As long as he is unhappy, countless people will chase Xu Feng to chop, but he is not satisfied.


    "I said! I said! Don''t get angry!"


    Seeing the old turtle like this, Xu Feng dared not do it again. He paused for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I once entered the devil''s way. Later, in order to completely solve the devil''s heart, I simply added fire and burned all the sins in my body. The devil has long been an evil devil and does not invade!"


    "What you said is true?"


    The old tortoise, who was just about to scold, asked in a deep voice after seeing Xu Feng''s serious appearance.


    Since ancient times, few practitioners have been able to get out of the fire. Even when trying to make a breakthrough, many great talents have attracted the fire of karma, but finally they were burned by the fire of karma.


    Xu Feng did what he couldn''t even do. I have to say that it was a very shocking thing for him.


    Although Xu Feng spoke calmly, in the old ghost''s heart, he knew how dangerous Ye Huo was. Even he had to say that Xu Feng''s mind was much stronger than ordinary practitioners!


    "I don''t have to lie to you. That time, I almost died in it. Fortunately, I found a life!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said definitely that he would not forget the horror of Ye Huo, let alone the madness after being possessed by the devil.


    "Well..."


    The old turtle whispered and turned into an old man. He explored the emptiness of his hands and directly caught Xu Feng in front of him. A coagulated breath slowly entered Xu Feng''s body.


    "It''s true!"


    After some investigation, the old turtle let go of Xu Feng and said softly.


    Or now Xu Feng only knows that coming out of the fire can not only avoid the charm of the evil cultivation of the evil family, but he knows very well as the demon cultivation who follows the overlord of Chu!


    Karmic fire is said to be a means for Buddhism to burn all the evil cultivation breath of the evil family in the world. In fact, it is a means to temper the heart of the Tao!


    The most important thing in the process of cultivation is to have a firm Taoist heart. Xu Feng has such a firm Taoist heart at a young age. He will never laugh at his future achievements!


    At present, Xu Feng''s cultivation is still weak and he can''t feel the importance of Taoist heart. However, with the improvement of cultivation, the role of Taoist heart will become more and more significant.


    Of course, this kind of thing, the old turtle will not say. If he said it, it will only make Xu Feng aim high. For practitioners, it is the right way to accumulate step by step, down-to-earth and slowly.

 Chapter 701

    "Your little brother hasn''t come out yet. Practice for a while!"


    The old tortoise turned back to his body again. After sinking into the sea, he no longer spoke.


    "Elder, I have something to ask for. I wonder if I can fulfill it?"


    Xu Feng said with a flattering smile and waited like this. He was really unwilling. When he saw the dissatisfaction of the old turtle, he quickly said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. I''m not coveting your turtle breath and breathing Dharma. I''m thinking, can you let the sea demons around me cooperate with me? I want to take this opportunity to feel four or two kilos and overcome the hard with softness!"


    Because the turtle breathed out the Dharma and was beaten by the old turtle, Xu Feng had no idea. He could only rely on the skill taught him by the woman in white. Otherwise, it would be boring to wait here.


    Moreover, it''s good to practice here. The old turtle is nearby. Maybe I can give him some advice.


    "Wow!"


    The old turtle didn''t speak, but the surrounding sea water had rioted. Xu Feng knew that he agreed.


    "Thank you, master!"


    After putting away the laughter before, Xu Feng respectfully saluted and put his eyes back on the sea.


    The giant octopus soared into the air. Looking at his body, he was 40 or 50 meters tall and very huge. The next moment, he turned into a middle-aged man in black and looked at Xu Feng coldly.


    I don''t know if the old turtle specially helped Xu Feng. The strength of this octopus is not very strong. It is only in the middle of Guiyuan territory. It is the most suitable realm to practice four or two kilos.


    "Elder, please give me some advice!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the demon yuan force on the middle-aged man rolled up and condensed into a black sphere. Black lightning lingered and rushed towards Xu Feng!


    "Try it with five parts first!"


    Xu Feng half quoted Yuan Li on his hands and met the attack of the middle-aged man in black.


    "Pooh!"


    Before the attack, the middle-aged man in black laughed. The next moment, his attack collided with Xu Feng''s attack. Xu Feng was blown out from a distance and fell into the sea. His body was full of blood.


    Without stopping, Xu Feng tried again and failed again.


    "How can you be so reckless?"


    The old turtle on one side knew a little about the way and said it intentionally or unintentionally.


    This sentence fell into Xu Feng''s ears, but it was different!


    As the old tortoise said, he is reckless now, and pulling a thousand pounds in four or two is a skill. He has an idea in his mind about the mastery of power.


    "Come again!"


    After swallowing a pill, a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng restored his state to the peak. He said again that this time, he would try some attack methods he had never tried again!


    The middle-aged man in black admired Xu Feng''s persistence and didn''t say much. He directly played a powerful and incomparable power.


    "Drink!"


    Fifty percent of the strength poured out in Xu Feng''s hands. Xu Feng was not hit and flew out. On the contrary, he quickly retreated, and the strength in his hands changed again and again. He was looking for the appropriate strength that the woman in White said!


    "Good understanding!"


    The old turtle glanced at this side, then closed his eyes and said something to himself in his heart.


    He is as strong as a woman in white. He also knows a little way. Obviously, Xu Feng is going in the right direction!


    "Boom!"


    Once again, he was blown away by the middle-aged man in black, but he had removed his great strength. Xu Feng suffered a lot less damage. He was very happy and jumped up again.


    Once... Ten times... A hundred times


    Three days have passed. I don''t know how many times I have tried. Xu Feng''s injury has worsened again and again, and his understanding of pulling a thousand pounds in four or two and overcoming hardness with softness has become more and more profound.


    Today, he has devoted himself to cultivation. Even if he can''t stop all the attacks of the middle-aged people in black, he can unload eight or nine points of strength, which is amazing.


    With this skill alone, Xu Feng has the capital to rival the medium-term practitioners of lingyuanjing!


    "Buzz!"


    The middle-aged man in black attacked again. Xu Feng shook in his heart. With his feeling, he played a yuan force in his hand to catch the attack of the middle-aged man in black.


    To his surprise, the attack of the middle-aged man in black did not knock him down, but steadily reached a balance with the yuan force in his hand, while Xu Feng did not move a step!


    "What!"


    The middle-aged man in black who had not spoken for a long time was stunned. At first, he thought Xu Feng''s training was just looking for abuse, but later his attack was weakened, and he slowly became surprised.


    Now, he was really shocked. He didn''t expect that he could really resist his strength like a storm with such a weak attack.


    "I succeeded!"


    After three days and three nights of continuous cultivation, he was bombarded in the sea again and again. The sea water and sweat gathered together. Xu Feng saw that he had reached this level with his own eyes. At this time, he could no longer restrain his ecstasy and shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as he called out, there was a slight fluctuation in his power, the balance immediately collapsed, and he fell into the water again.


    When he climbed up, the old tortoise also opened his eyes, gently nodded and said, "the micro realm can help you control the battlefield and master it so quickly. In addition to your talent, the micro realm also has a credit!"


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Xu Feng bowed respectfully in front of the old tortoise. Without the old tortoise''s words, Xu Feng didn''t know when he would understand the truth of changing his yuan force.


    The so-called one word to wake up the dreamer is Xu Feng.


    "Well... Just mastered it. Don''t waste the opportunity and continue to practice!"


    After the old tortoise said that, he closed his eyes again, and Xu Feng carefully recalled the scene just now and met the attack of the middle-aged man in black again.


    In the past three days, Xu Feng''s skill of overcoming hardness with softness has been preliminarily mastered. Although it is not 100% successful, there is also a half chance that he can do it.


    Don''t underestimate this half chance. In contrast, it is likely to be a life-saving opportunity!


    "You can''t help him anymore. Let''s go!"


    After the old turtle said a word, the middle-aged man in black dived directly into the sea and swam out into the distance.


    "Yes, these four or two kilos are not passed on to the wrong person!"


    I have to say that even the old turtle was surprised at Xu Feng''s understanding at this time.


    These two movements seem simple, but they are very difficult to use. According to Xu Feng''s situation, he has not reached the level of understanding to overcome hardness with softness, but he has done it. How can he not surprise the old turtle?


    There are talents from generation to generation, and one generation wins another. This is the old turtle''s evaluation of Xu Feng. You can imagine how high it is.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t use four or two kilos!"


    Stop, Xu Feng said with some dissatisfaction. After hearing this, the old turtle almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Others have realized it in decades, but hundreds of years. He has succeeded in more than half in three days and a hundred years, but he is not satisfied. He is convinced of such a person.


    "Don''t pack garlic here. You know how much you''ve gained this time!"


    The old turtle couldn''t help scolding. Xu Feng smiled.


    Indeed, now his strength has been improved by an unknown amount. Even the great perfection of the Lingyuan realm has become a bit thick. This practice is much better for him. If he is outside, he can''t have such a big breakthrough.


    "Why hasn''t Shihong come out yet?"


    Put his eyes back on the mountain in front of him. Xu Feng asked with some concern. It has been six or seven days. Will something happen to Ling Shihong?


    "I think it''s almost done. Ten days later, it will be known. If he doesn''t come out of it, he may stay in it forever!"


    The old turtle said in a deep voice, the heart devil is really not easy to control for the practitioner. Even he should be careful. After all, he is not Xu Feng. He has a magic barrier in his heart, so it is not so easy.


    "What? Stay inside forever?"


    Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t think about this kind of thing. In his opinion, even if he didn''t pass, he didn''t have to die?


    "Yes, if the heart devil does not die out, he will turn into a devil, and this mountain peak has an excellent blessing effect on the evil cultivation of the demon family. He will stay inside to practice and will not come out!"


    He nodded heavily, and the old turtle said definitely. When he said so, Xu Feng''s mood sank. Until this time, he didn''t know how severe the test was.


    "You''re coming out!"


    With a prayer in his heart, the old turtle sank into the sea again, while Xu Feng stared at the mountain where Ling Shihong was located.


    The two walked in together. After a period of contact, he had regarded Ling Shihong as his friend. Xu Feng naturally didn''t want to see Ling Shihong break his halberd here.


    Time passed day by day. On the ninth day, the breath in the mountain roared, followed by a huge sound. Then, a dark light rushed into the sky, as if it had broken the world, and its violent breath rose into the sky.


    Xu Feng was delighted. Of course, he knew this scene. It was a sign of the retreat of heart demons.


    About half an hour later, Ling Shihong stumbled out, pale and exhausted, but he had a smile on his face.


    "Shi Hong!"


    Xu Feng immediately flew over, held him, and said sincerely, "if you''re all right, I thought you..."


    "Brother Feng, I did it!"


    Ling Shihong grinned, either too tired or too happy. After saying a word, he fainted directly!


    "Shihong! Shihong!"


    Xu Feng quickly shouted Ling Shihong''s name, but the old turtle''s voice came over and said, "it''s okay. Don''t worry. He has been fighting with the heart devil for so long, but his mind is tired. Take him to rest behind me!"


    This was the first time the old turtle took the initiative to let them fall on his turtle back. Xu Feng did not hesitate. With Ling Shihong''s body, he put him on his turtle back and waited slowly.

 Chapter 702

    "Boy, don''t you want my turtle breath to breathe the Dharma?"


    Inadvertently, the voice of the old turtle came. Xu Feng was happy. He thought the old turtle would not teach him. Now it seems that there is still a play!


    Dare not neglect, Xu Feng nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes! My admiration for the elder''s turtle breath and breathing Dharma is like a surging river..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old turtle was speechless to Xu Feng who had no chastity. When Xu Feng finished all his praise, he smiled and said, "unfortunately, I just won''t teach it to you!"


    Then, the strange smell on the old turtle''s back rose into the sky at once, but this time, he didn''t invest in the sea, but entered Ling Shihong''s body. Ling Shihong, who had a light frown, slowly stretched out after receiving the smell, and a smile rippled on his face.


    "This..."


    Needless to say, Xu Feng also knows that the old turtle passed the turtle breath breathing method to Ling Shihong. He said it just to annoy him!


    Half an hour later, the old turtle slowly took back his strength and said proudly, "unfortunately, the turtle breath breathing and breathing Dharma has no chance with you. I think this little friend is more suitable for my turtle breath breathing and breathing Dharma, so I taught it to him!"


    "I said, master, you are too cruel. If you don''t pass it on to me, you don''t have to be so angry with me!"


    Xu Feng said speechless. Unexpectedly, the old turtle still resented what he had done before. How can he say that he has been a man for thousands of years, and such a mind really makes Xu Feng cry and laugh.


    The old turtle seems to be talking angrily, but it''s not. Xu Feng is young and energetic. He is full of energy. When practicing four or two kilos to overcome the strong with softness, the old turtle has seen it.


    Ling Shihong is different. He has a good talent. After nine days, he can get rid of the demons. Obviously, he will go step by step on the road of cultivation. In contrast, he is more suitable for turtle breathing and breathing Dharma. Therefore, old turtle decided to teach Ling Shihong the unique knowledge of his life.


    "Elder, what kind of way do you have, you turtle breathing and breathing the Dharma?"


    Xu Feng was curious. It was obvious that the skill that made the old turtle so proud would not be an ordinary skill. He was curious


    "Hey, hey... You want to know so much, then I''ll tell you! The first advantage of breathing this turtle into the Dharma is to prolong life!"


    As soon as his voice came out, Xu Feng scoffed. The life of practitioners will increase with the improvement of cultivation. Prolonging life is really not very precious to them.


    "Smelly boy, don''t underestimate the longevity. I tell you, even people in the realm of overlord Chu want to get it!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s shame, the old turtle said proudly.


    Hearing this, Xu Feng had some ideas in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "it''s hard to say that this turtle breath can increase a long life?"


    Or Xu Feng hasn''t felt it yet, but his strength is strong. When he reaches the bottleneck, he will feel that time is precious. Just like overlord Chu, if he isn''t a hero at dusk, he won''t end up now. If God gives him another 500 years, or he can reach the point of the great emperor.


    "That''s good! If you practice to the extreme, you can increase your life by at least 2000 years! Unfortunately, Overlord Chu was arrogant and disdained to use it. He didn''t practice until then..."


    Thinking of his master, the old turtle was obviously a little melancholy. Later, he simply stopped talking.


    "Two thousand years of life..."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was completely surprised. Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu has only existed for a thousand years, but the turtle breath and breathing Dharma can add two thousand years, which is too exaggerated!


    "Not only that, the turtle breath breathing and breathing Dharma will be more pure and thick for the absorption of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. At the same time, it will also be of great help to understand the supreme truth of heaven and earth!"


    The old turtle breathed out the benefits of the great Dharma. After listening to it, Xu Feng regretted breaking his intestines. He never dreamed that a breathing method could have so many effects.


    "Elder..."


    Xu Feng smiled, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the old turtle: "boy, don''t think about it. I can''t pass the turtle breath to you!"


    Holding his breath, Xu Feng didn''t say anything more. He knew that the thing decided by the old turtle was that the cow couldn''t be pulled back, but Ling Shihong got it, which was also not a loss.


    Half a day later, Ling Shihong opened his eyes. The turtle breathed out the Dharma and remembered it. As soon as he woke up, he flew to the old turtle and bowed deeply: "thank you for your kindness in preaching the Dharma, and the younger generation remembered it!"


    "Well... Yes, I''m much more polite than Xu Feng. Go on to the next level!"


    Ling Shihong woke up, his state also recovered to the peak, so he stopped staying and was sent to the fourth test.


    This is an array, with the existence of a fairyland and a strange attack. They were seriously injured and finally broke the array.


    Along the way, about ten days later, they almost died several times and finally came to the ninth heavy.


    It''s a pity that Xu Feng and Ling Shihong didn''t teach them any Taoism in the later tests, and they didn''t force them to move forward all the way.


    "This is the ninth weight. Unexpectedly, we can break into here!"


    Their location was a forest. Ling Shihong couldn''t restrain his excitement and sighed.


    He knew that Xu Feng had made the greatest contribution along the way. Without Xu Feng, they had no chance to come here. He just wanted to take a chance. He could see the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. Of course, he was excited.


    "Yes! After passing this heavy test, the inheritance of overlord Chu can be resurfaced. I''m really excited when I think of it!"


    Even if Xu Feng didn''t want to get the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, Xu Feng was excited at the moment.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of a long lost horse''s hoof came, and the sound of stepping on the clouds and Zhui rang in the dense forest. The next moment, a horse with black hair, snow-white hoofs and bright eyes appeared in the air.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Xu Feng and Ling Shihong bowed down and greeted each other at the same time. This is the mount of overlord Chu. Their feelings with overlord Chu are more like brothers, and their own strength is strong. No matter from which aspect, they deserve their respect.


    "Well... Good!"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui changed into a 50-year-old man. His face was upright and not angry. A few tufts of white hair hung on his black hair, which was very obvious.


    After a pause, stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui continued: "being able to come here is enough to show that you are excellent people in talent and mind. I won''t embarrass you with this heavy test!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Feng looked at each other, his heart was full of joy, and hurriedly said.


    "But you have to answer me a question!"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Taiyun wuzhui said again, although there is no need to fight, there should be some tests, but there should be some.


    "Senior, please say!"


    After more than ten days of battle and maze, Xu Feng had already exhausted them. As long as they didn''t have to start, let alone one question, ten thousand questions, Xu Feng was also willing to answer.


    "Why are you looking for the inheritance of overlord Chu!"


    Stepping on cloud, Wu Zhui''s face was solemn and did not look like a joke. His eyes were completely on them, and his eyes were burning.


    This question is difficult to say and easy to say. Xu Feng and Wu Zhui both know that if the answer makes TA Yun and Wu Zhui dissatisfied, he has the right to veto all the eight tests in front of them. In other words, Xu Feng and Wu Zhui will not be inherited by the overlord of Chu.


    "You don''t need to answer me right away. Think about it!"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui said, sat in the air, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    "Don''t think about it. I came to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu for two purposes. One is to see the heroic posture of the overlord of Chu with my own eyes, and the other is to become stronger!"


    After a little meditation, Xu Feng said loudly. Stepping on the cloud in mid air, Wu Zhui slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Feng.


    "You say you are to see the king of Chu?"


    There is no doubt that all the people who come here are to become stronger, but Xu Feng puts the overlord of Chu in the first place. This answer really surprised TA Yunwu Zhui.


    "Good!"


    His face was full of sincerity. Xu Feng nodded heavily and said, "at the beginning, I accidentally got the king''s God seal of the overlord of Chu. I was conquered by him alone against the momentum of thousands of troops and horses. I always wanted to see the style, so I came!"


    With that, Xu Feng released the king''s divine seal. In the air, the virtual shadow of the overlord of Chu radiated a glittering light, as if he had lived. He forgot with his eyes when stepping on the cloud and black Zhui. The brotherhood among them was self-evident.


    "Overlord Chu... Overlord Chu!"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui had tears in his eyes. He had already felt the breath of the overlord of Chu before, but seeing the virtual shadow of the overlord of Chu with his own eyes made him dream back thousands of years ago, dreaming back to the days when he was on business and yearning for his military life.


    For a long time, stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui recovered, wiped away the serious tears, and said with a slight sigh: "it''s impolite to see the overlord of Chu again after being lonely for too long!"


    "What about you? What are you doing for?"


    He put his eyes on Ling Shihong and stepped on the cloud. Wu Zhui spoke again.


    "I..."


    After scratching his head, Ling Shihong was a little embarrassed, but hesitated for a moment and said truthfully: "in fact, I came here just to take a chance! If I can get the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, it will be good. If I can''t get it, I won''t force it."


    Ling Shihong is very mellow. This time, he rarely tells the truth. In fact, now he has got the turtle breath and breathing Dharma, which is an excellent opportunity for him.


    The woman in White told him that he had a lot of opportunities during his trip to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    And he knew that Xu Feng''s performance was many times better than he didn''t know all the way, so he had no illusions about the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. Even if he did, Xu Feng should get it.

 Chapter 703

    "Yes, Xu Feng, I can feel your sincerity, and Ling Shihong, seeking truth from facts, is valuable!"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui nodded with appreciation and didn''t mean to embarrass them. With a big hand, the surrounding scenes gradually changed, and the scenery in front of them turned. They appeared in a cave. In the middle of the cave, in a purple crystal, sleeping in a solemn middle-aged man wearing yellow armor.


    "This... This is the overlord of Chu?"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Xu Feng said incredulously. His face was ruddy and there was no old color at all. Why should a hero say it at dusk!


    "Yes, this is the overlord of Chu. I''ve been waiting here for thousands of years in order to wait for someone and spread the glory of the overlord of Chu all over the world again!"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui nodded. His eyes were full of worship. He thought that at the beginning, one person and one horse ran across the world. Countless practitioners crawled everywhere and shouted the name of the overlord of Chu. What a majesty.


    Unfortunately, after all, it has become history. The overlord of Chu was dejected and had no choice but to seal himself in Zishan.


    "Wait... Elder, you said that overlord Chu was sealed inside? He... Is not dead yet?"


    After hearing the words of Taiyun wuzhui, Xu Feng was surprised and asked quickly.


    "What do you say?"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui looked at Xu Feng with a smile. The meaning was obvious, and Xu Feng opened their mouths!


    The overlord of Chu is not dead. If the world knows this news, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    "However, Overlord Chu will not wake up so easily. He said he was waiting for a great world. At that time, he should appear. He said that it was his last chance to become emperor. Otherwise, he would have to die!"


    Or no one has spoken for a long time. Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui once again moved out the heavy bomb, which made Xu Feng and Ling Shihong numb.


    Great world, what kind of great world is it? What a shocking thing it is for the overlord of Chu to prove the emperor!


    "Meet the overlord of Chu!"


    At a realistic glance, Xu Feng made a deep bow towards the purple spar. Strangely, the overlord of Chu in the purple spar seemed to feel something, and the corners of his mouth gently raised.


    "About the overlord of Chu, please keep it a secret. No matter who it is, you can''t say it. Otherwise, the overlord of Chu will be in a very dangerous situation!"


    When they finished bowing, Taiyun and Wu Zhui looked at them with burning eyes and said seriously.


    When it comes to the overlord of Chu, he is absolutely serious. If someone plots against the overlord of Chu, even if he dies, he will fight his life to protect the overlord of Chu!


    "The younger generation Xu Feng (Ling Shihong) is willing to swear in the name of heaven that there will be no rumors about the overlord of Chu, otherwise the five thunders will roar and die!"


    Xu Feng and Ling Shihong looked at each other and immediately made a heavenly oath. On their backs, there was a shining mark of heavenly oath.


    "OK! The inheritance of the overlord of Chu is on the purple scenery. Put your hand on it and the overlord of Chu will naturally pass the Dharma to you!"


    He nodded with satisfaction. Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui finally said the most important thing.


    The practitioners who have passed the nine tests have extraordinary talent and absolutely no problem with their character. Wisdom, courage and righteousness are indispensable. Therefore, when they come here, they will not be embarrassed by stepping on clouds and Zhui.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The two said together, and then bowed again to the purple spar: "excuse me, overlord of Chu!"


    "Buzz!"


    Step forward and put his hand on the purple spar. A strange energy rippled. The purple light surrounded Xu Feng. Then, in front of him, Overlord Chu was wearing armor and holding a tiger head and dragon halberd, emitting a glittering cold light.


    On a closer look, the most strange thing was his eyes. He was a heavy pupil. With a close look, Xu Feng felt that he fell into the boundless abyss. He rolled in his chest and gushed out a mouthful of hot blood before he recovered from that state.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    He dressed badly and regained his mind. Xu Feng respectfully said, "younger generation Xu Feng, I''ve seen the overlord of Chu!"


    "Get up, Xu Feng, little friend!"


    With a gentle move, Xu Feng was lifted up with a force. When he looked at the eyes of overlord Chu, there was no sense of oppression.


    "My peerless martial arts is the overlord Panlong skill. It focuses on the battle halberd and devotes all I have learned in my life. I only show it once. How much I can understand depends on you!"


    Overlord of Chu is very satisfied with Xu Feng in front of him, because Xu Feng''s flesh and meridians are much better than his Lingyuan realm. If overlord Panlong skill is taught to Xu Feng, Xu Feng will certainly become another genius in a few years!


    Su ri''an is only the divine knowledge of overlord Chu, but he knows Xu Feng very well.


    "Halberd?"


    Xu Feng was stunned and quickly stopped overlord Chu. Embarrassed, he said, "overlord Chu, I don''t have any research on weapons. The most powerful thing is this pair of fists. If it''s shooting, I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Although the weapon is good, from the beginning of cultivation, Xu Feng took his fist as a weapon and never wanted to cultivate a weapon. Although the overlord Panlong skill is good, it is not suitable for him after all!


    "What are you talking about? You don''t want to?"


    The overlord of Chu was stunned. He waited for thousands of years to wait for a suitable candidate. Xu Feng was very suitable in front of him. However, he refused the overlord''s request, which made him cry and laugh.


    At the beginning, the overlord of Chu ruled the world and countless people came to worship his master, but he didn''t accept an apprentice. Now he wants to preach the Dharma, but he is rejected


    "My flesh is my most powerful weapon. I hope you understand!"


    He didn''t waver because of the overlord of Chu. Xu Feng spoke again, and his words were neither humble nor arrogant. Even if the person in front of him was the overlord of Chu, he would still adhere to his attitude.


    "Well, in that case..."


    After calming down a little, Overlord Chu also calmed down. He knew very well that it was very important for practitioners to stick to their own path, so he didn''t mean to blame Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, I can tell you that as long as you are willing to accept the overlord Panlong skill, you will soon reach my level, and the road you are taking now is your own, and your future is slim. You can think clearly!"


    Overlord Chu once again persuaded him that he was unwilling to give up Xu Feng, an excellent inheritor. After all, Xu Feng''s conditions were too suitable for overlord Panlong Gong.


    "Thanks for the appreciation of overlord Chu, but my own way, I hope I can keep going, no matter what the result is!"


    Xu Feng said loudly that he had too many things to catch up with. As for the result, he didn''t think about it or think about it. Just like the mysterious old man at Tianji gate said, he just had to go straight ahead!


    "OK! Then I''ll help you!"


    He nodded with appreciation. In the heavy pupil of overlord Chu, a light burst out. The light was very fast, and instantly shot into Xu Feng''s body. A hegemonic force gradually swam in the vein.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Feng asked puzzled. He could feel the strange power. Its power was only a little weak.


    "Overlord divine skill, a way to harden the body!"


    Hold the emptiness in his hand. Everything about overlord''s divine skill appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. When he was shocked, he immediately sat down and followed the overlord''s divine skill, swam and walked through every acupoint in his body.


    "Buzz!"


    When the power of overlord divine skill swam to the meridians in front of his chest, the light was great. The strange power immediately integrated into Xu Feng''s body and turned into a layer of golden armor, and waves of powerful power rushed into Xu Feng''s body.


    I don''t know that after a long time, the overlord divine skill formed a fixed cycle in the body, and intertwined with the sky breaking decision, which seemed incomparably gorgeous. Xu Feng''s overlord divine skill was also preliminarily completed.


    "How strong!"


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng couldn''t help but exclaim. Originally, his flesh was strong enough. Now, with the addition of overlord divine skill, he felt that as long as his cultivation improved, his flesh would certainly go to a higher level!


    "Yes, the overlord magic skill is directly formed. Then I''ll teach you another overlord fist. You should watch it!"


    He nodded with satisfaction. The overlord of Chu put away the tiger head and dragon halberd in his hand, and pinched out one Dharma formula in his hand. It was very complicated and profound. At the beginning, the overlord of Chu was not very fast, but with the printing decision, the speed was faster and faster, and the power was more and more powerful. This space seemed to break up!


    However, no matter how the surrounding changes, Xu Feng did not dare to blink. He knew that there was only one chance. If he lost it, there would be no second time!


    "Overlord fist!"


    Nine hundred and eighty-one seals fell, and the overlord of Chu roared. His hands clenched their fists. The golden light on his fists was sharp and glittering. All the seals were integrated into his fists. When his hands pushed forward, the golden light took off and turned into a mountain like fist and rose into the sky!


    "Bang!"


    What followed was a dull sound. Above his head, a hole appeared out of thin air. The outside world was dark and a little stars were shining. It seemed like a night sky, but it was more like a universe.


    "See clearly?"


    The overlord of Chu asked with a smile, completely without dignity.


    Xu Feng refused him. He really felt a little pity in his heart, but it was not absolute. At least now he passed the two skills to Xu Feng, and Xu Feng will be half of his disciples in the future!


    "See clearly! Thank the overlord of Chu for preaching!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Feng fell to his knees and knocked his head three times.


    This time, the overlord of Chu taught Xu Feng three martial arts. Even if it was half of his master, it was no exaggeration. The overlord of Chu could stand the three ringing heads.


    "Well... Go, go!"


    In one hand, the purple light around slowly dissipated. When Xu Feng came back, he was already in the cave, while Ling Shihong next to him frowned and looked dignified, still in the illusion.


    He is obviously under much more pressure than Xu Feng. He is sweating and very hard.


    "Boy, did you refuse the overlord Panlong skill of overlord Chu?"


    As soon as his hand left the purple scenery, the voice of stepping on the cloud and black Zhui rang. Looking at his face, it was very bad, as if he wanted to fight Xu Feng at any time.


    Both he and Overlord Chu knew that Xu Feng''s body was the most suitable for integrating overlord Panlong skill. However, Xu Feng refused!

 Chapter 704

    "This... This..."


    Xu Feng hesitated. After the old tortoise, he also knew that these old people were eccentric. As long as they were dissatisfied, Xu Feng would have good fruit to eat.


    No matter what he said, Xu Feng just wanted to prevaricate quickly, but after how long he had lived, he saw Xu Feng''s idea at a glance. He hummed coldly, explored the void with his big hand, and pinched Xu Feng''s neck.


    The murderous spirit is like the essence. It passes into Xu Feng''s hands through his big hands, making Xu Feng as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    Da Neng''s face, the day in June, changes when it says change. At this time, there is only such a sentence in Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Cough... Elder, Overlord Chu has allowed me to choose. Don''t embarrass me?"


    Xu Feng hurriedly explained that he was really afraid that the cloud treading Wu Zhui in front of him would be unhappy and break his head.


    You know, for practitioners of this level, Xu Feng is really like a mole ant in front of them. It''s not worth mentioning at all. No matter what skill Xu Feng has, it''s just a futile struggle in front of stepping on cloud and black Zhui.


    "Is your choice better than the overlord of Chu?"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui''s eyes were cold and his voice was even colder. He was the mount of overlord Chu. In his consciousness, Overlord Chu was the most powerful person in the world. Xu Feng didn''t accept the gift of overlord Chu, so it was a kind of blasphemy against overlord Chu.


    "No, no! I just want to go my own way. After all, who doesn''t want to live a heroic life in life? Even if my strength doesn''t reach that of overlord Chu in the end, I''m willing!"


    Xu Feng spoke out his thoughts again. Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui didn''t say much. He threw Xu Feng aside and his eyes were still cold: "you said you wanted to go your own way, so you attack me now. If you can beat me, I''ll count you win!"


    "This is clearly trying to kill me!"


    Xu Feng roared in his dissatisfied heart. Even the four masters of Nanling are not the opponent of stepping on cloud and black Zhui, let alone him.


    Without moving, Xu Fengmu stood where he was. Such a struggle would only be futile. Even if Xu Feng tried his best, he would end up dead.


    "What? Aren''t you going your own way?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a sneer, the voice of stepping on the cloud came over.


    "I said I would go my own way, but senior, I didn''t say I would die!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "either you suppress cultivation, or you kill me directly. It''s impossible to insult me!"


    People can die, but they can''t die without dignity. The belief of tiaoyun wuzhui is the overlord of Chu, and the belief of Xu Feng is his body. He wants to smash the void with a pair of fists. If he changes because of other people''s words, how can he be called a belief?


    "You!"


    Xu Feng''s character is strong. He doesn''t know that stepping on the cloud is black and Zhui, but at the moment, Xu Feng is still so neither humble nor arrogant, which really makes him angry.


    After giving up the overlord Panlong skill, the overlord of Chu knew the great righteousness, but he kept holding on to it. To be honest, Xu Feng was very disappointed with his character.


    Whether Xuan Qizhen, a woman in white or an old tortoise, their conduct is very good, but how come they have changed their appearance when they arrive at Taiyun wuzhui? They are not disappointed. That''s false!


    In fact, no wonder he stepped on Yun wuzhui. After all, he was the closest monster to overlord Chu. He worshipped overlord Chu far more than other followers.


    "Well, I''ll do what you want!"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui suppressed his accomplishments until the middle of his return to the yuan territory and said again, "choose one of two. Tell me, what do you choose!"


    "I accept your three moves! After the three moves, if I don''t die, then you won''t be investigated at this time!"


    Xu Feng said his choice happily. Compared with defeating Taiyun wuzhui, he felt that it was easier for him to deal with Taiyun wuzhui when he understood the weight of four or two.


    "Do you think you have the ability to take my three moves when you understand how to overcome hardness with softness? Naive!"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui sneered, then waved his hands, the cave gradually retreated, and their combat power was in chaos.


    "Can I take it? It''s still early to decide. If I really can''t take it, I can''t blame anyone if I die!"


    After saying that, Xu Feng slowly closed his eyes and felt calm. He was not nervous because the other party was stepping on the cloud.


    The more we face a powerful enemy, the more we need to be cautious. Xu Feng knows that at this time, we need to take out our best state, otherwise a mistake will lose everything, and he is not allowed to have such a situation!


    "Master, I''m ready."


    When he opened his eyes again, Xu Feng''s eyes became very calm, like a Wang spring water, clear to the bottom.


    "Wuzhui fist!"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui seemed to have made up his mind to kill Xu Feng. As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the demon yuan force condensed on his fist and drank softly. A huge black fist rolled and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    Without hesitation, Po Tianjue and blood dragon ascended to heaven in an instant. The color of blood red and golden entangled with each other on the flesh. Even the overlord magic skill just understood was slowly rotating to further improve his defense.


    Xu Feng''s muscles bulged, full of explosive power, and his veins burst out. He didn''t underestimate stepping on cloud and black Zhui, but put it in the highest position. Otherwise, he wouldn''t release the three most powerful forces at once!


    He didn''t start, took a horse step and was as steady as a rock. Obviously, he wanted to block the blow with his own flesh.


    "Is this boy so confident?"


    Stepping on the cloud, a different color flashed in Wu Zhui''s eyes, but the power in his hand didn''t stop. He was still as powerful as a rainbow and swept away towards Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    In the chaos, a powerful force bombarded Xu Feng''s chest, and the flesh and blood became blurred in an instant. Big mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth, and his body was like a broken kite, flying backwards from a distance and floating in the air for a long time.


    "Can''t bear it? And he said he would go his own way?"


    The voice of stepping on the cloud and Wu Zhui rang in the chaos. Obviously, he disdained Xu Feng''s words.


    After thousands of years without a great power, although the boy''s body in front of him is good, it''s too far to go to the realm of overlord of Chu.


    "Of course... I''m going my own way!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came slowly. He staggered to his feet. The wound in front of his chest was terrible, and the blood flowed. The only thing that had not changed was the firmness in his eyes.


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui is very strong. Even in the middle of returning to Yuan territory, I don''t know how much better than the practitioners outside. Otherwise, Xu Feng wouldn''t have been hurt so badly.


    "Well, since you don''t give up, I''ll help you!"


    When his eyes were cold, Xu Feng was a typical shameless face. The next moment, he stepped on the cloud, wuzhui and his big hand. The wind was everywhere. The chaotic atmosphere around him was concentrated on his fist. His big robe was blown to make a noise, adding a bit of prestige!


    His black fist came out. This time, Xu Feng dared not neglect or use his flesh to make a hard regret. His hands danced quickly, and a soft force rose slowly in his hands.


    The powerful impact came in the face, and Xu Feng''s power was constantly changing, but the power of stepping on the cloud and black Zhui was too strong. Even if Xu Feng used softness to overcome the hard, he could not completely resolve it. He went back ten steps, and the yuan power in his hand changed more rapidly.


    He is looking for the critical point. If he can''t bear it, then he will bear the attack!


    "Coming!"


    When his mind was shocked, the changing yuan force in Xu Feng''s hand quickly stopped, and the attack of stepping on Yun wuzhui slowly rotated in his hand, and then disappeared between heaven and earth with his hand.


    "How close!"


    After all this, Xu Feng''s face was full of sweat. Almost, the attack fell on him. If this hit, Xu Feng didn''t know if he could stand up.


    "Hmm? Did you really succeed?"


    There was also some surprise in his heart. After all, it was really not easy for a great and complete practitioner of Lingyuan realm.


    "One last move!"


    Wipe off the sweat on his face, Xu Feng has turned pale, but he is still supporting. In the last move of the exam, he wants to prove that his flesh is his way, and his fist is his way.


    "It''s not that simple this time!"


    After loosening his muscles and bones, stepping on Yun wuzhui obviously didn''t mean to let Xu Feng go. After a word, it was difficult to catch up with the four wuzhui horses. Besides, Xu Feng also refused the inheritance of the overlord of Chu!


    "Come on, I''m ready!"


    Although Xu Feng''s voice is not big, it is sonorous and powerful, echoing in chaos, demonstrating his determination.


    Xu Feng was a stubborn man a long time ago, and now he is the same. Even if he doubts his way, he will not doubt his own way.


    Master Qingshan told him that three thousand roads, one flower, one world, one tree and one Bodhi, will lead to the same goal in the end. Only persistence is the right way.


    "Well, then I will help you, disobey the overlord of Chu, and there will be only one way out!"


    As he spoke, the momentum of stepping on the cloud became fierce. A layer of blood shrouded around him. He wore a black robe, which added a bit of gloomy atmosphere.


    And Xu Feng''s face sank completely. He knew that this would be the most powerful punch of stepping on Yun wuzhui. If there was no way to take it, the dead person would be him!


    When their strength reaches the point of stepping on the clouds, all creatures are mole ants. They can''t get into their eyes at all. If they kill them, they will kill them. For them, it''s really nothing.


    Although Xu Feng''s strength is strong, in the final analysis, he is just a better seedling. Since he rejected the overlord of Chu, the last value of Xu Feng has disappeared for TA Yun and Wu Zhui

 Chapter 705

    Kill is kill. This sentence seems ruthless, but it is indeed the idea in the hearts of these strong people. Although they have not reached the realm of breaking through the void and being arrogant, they are also the strongest among the strong among tens of thousands of people.


    "Explore the tiger''s den, enter the Jiao palace, and exhale into a white rainbow!"


    Gently waving his fists, a round of white rainbow surged on his fist. Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui whispered softly, but his eyes were full of memories.


    It''s not easy to see that the overlord Panlong skill of overlord Chu has the hope to reappear in the world, but it was buried because of Xu Feng''s sentence to go by his own side of the road. It''s also hard for him to step on Yun and Wu Zhui!


    "Deadly soul chasing fist!"


    The sound clicked but stopped. The eyes of Taiyun wuzhui were full of killing intention. With a loud cry, Bai Hong turned into a huge fist, as if all the yuan forces of Taiyun wuzhui had gathered. Xu Feng''s pupils widened in an instant.


    This is a killer!


    The three powers of overlord divine skill, blood dragon ascending to heaven and breaking the sky burst out together. The power was condensed on both palms. Xu Feng danced quickly, trying to find the critical point of life-threatening soul chasing fist.


    "Unfortunately, it won''t be what you want this time!"


    The voice of stepping on the cloud came again. He made a decision and integrated into the deadly soul chasing fist. At the next moment, Xu Feng was surprised to find that the power of the deadly soul chasing fist was also changing with the power of four or two kilograms!


    "No! Impossible!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were full of surprise, but no matter how much he stepped on the cloud, Wu Zhui sneered, and his fist directly broke Xu Feng''s defense. "Boom", Bai Hong turned into countless attacks and drowned Xu Feng.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng''s scream rang out in the chaos. Bai Hong said it was a fist, but in fact it was as fierce as a sword. He shuttled around Xu Feng. Every time he passed through a place, he would leave a shocking force on Xu Feng. Even if three kinds of divine skills were added, he could easily break his defense.


    "Die like this! Who told you to refuse the inheritance of overlord Chu?"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui murmured, holding his big hand in the void. The power of the deadly soul chasing fist suddenly became irritable. Xu Feng in the white rainbow has been crisscrossed with wounds. There is no good place!


    Because of too much blood loss, Xu Feng''s face has become pale. Only the golden light emitted from the emperor''s bones retains Xu Feng''s last trace of consciousness.


    "Are you dying?"


    But with a smile, Xu Feng didn''t expect that after nine tests, he saw the heroic posture of the overlord of Chu, but finally died in the hand of stepping on Yun wuzhui. It''s really ironic to think so!


    There is a saying that the king of hell is easy to see and the little devil is difficult to deal with. This time, Xu Feng really knows that even if he is unwilling, he can''t step on yunwuzhui''s strength is stronger than him and can''t resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, the chaos gradually collapsed, and the cave appeared in front of them again. In the cave, the purple crystal stone that sealed the overlord of Chu was shaking violently, and the golden light was more and more devastated.


    "How could this happen? Is the overlord of Chu going to be born?"


    The breath of the overlord of Chu rippled in the cave, and the life-saving soul chasing fist dissipated. Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui looked at the purple scenery in front of him unbelievably and said in a trembling voice.


    He waited so hard for a long time, just to continue to fight with overlord Chu at the end of the world?


    "Buzz!"


    Intense purple light came out again and spread all over the cave. Xu Feng and Taiyun wuzhui couldn''t bear such intense light and closed their eyes one after another.


    "Boom!"


    A purple light rose into the sky. Outside, the West Chu Xiang emitted bursts of purple light, shining around. Even in the daytime, the hot sun can''t hide the intensity of the purple light. At this moment, the purple light is the light of the world!


    "The overlord of Chu was born! The overlord of Chu was born!"


    Countless practitioners around the bottom of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu shouted, accelerated frantically and ran up to the cave.


    After seven days, the entrance of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu has been sealed. However, there are still many practitioners waiting, because they know that even if they fail to enter Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, they will still gain if they stay here.


    Of course, those who dare to wait here are naturally prepared to kill people and steal goods. It can be said that the strength of each practitioner is not simple.


    "Buzz!"


    For a long time, the purple light dissipated. Xu Feng and Taiyun wuzhui slowly opened their eyes. A middle-aged man wearing golden armor, a red cloak behind him and a tiger head and dragon halberd stood in front of him.


    "Meet the overlord of Chu!"


    Tread as like as two peas, but then they kneel down. The man in front of him is exactly alike to Chu''s king.


    However, if the overlord of Chu was really born, who is the man in Amethyst?


    you ''re right! In the huge Bauhinia, the overlord of Chu is still sleeping!


    "Get up! Wu Zhui, you and I have been in the army all my life. We have deep feelings. I know your mood!"


    The middle-aged man spoke. His appearance was the same as that of overlord Chu, but his voice was Ling Shihong''s.


    "This boy is by no means mortal. He will achieve no less than you and me in the future. Today I will pass it on to Ling Shihong. Do your best to help him. That''s it!"


    The sound fell, the golden light slowly disappeared, and the peace in the cave was restored. Ling Shihong fell to the ground, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    For a long time, stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui also reacted. A yuan force wrapped Xu Feng and slowly repaired Xu Feng''s injury. From then on, Xu Feng didn''t speak.


    Beat him seriously and give him a sugar so that he can say thank you?


    no Xu Feng can''t do such a thing!


    "Now Ling Shihong is the descendant of overlord Chu. There''s nothing for you here. Leave yourself!"


    With that, Ta Yun Wu Zhui impatiently waved his hand, and a void crack appeared out of thin air. Obviously, he was running away and refused the overlord of Chu, that is, he refused him. If the overlord of Chu didn''t order the matter to be exposed, he said that TA Yun Wu Zhui would kill Xu Feng here!


    With a frown, Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He bowed three times to the overlord of Chu again and plunged into the void crack. Since he didn''t like him, there was no need to stay here.


    Ling Shihong became the successor of overlord of Chu, which was indeed somewhat unexpected to Xu Feng. In his opinion, overlord of Chu was called overlord, and his attack was naturally extremely overbearing, but Ling Shihong did not have the overbearing spirit of overlord of Chu.


    However, Xu Feng can''t say anything about the person selected by the overlord of Chu. After all, he believes in the vision of the overlord of Chu. He naturally has his reason for doing so.


    "Buzz!"


    Before Bawang''s tomb, countless practitioners had gathered here. A bright light flashed, and Xu Feng floated in the air. Among them, Li Ziyun, the Chu family and many powerful practitioners in Nanling.


    "Someone... Someone came out!"


    Finally woke up, someone whispered.


    These days, many people have entered Bawang''s grave, but no one has come out. Xu Feng is the first to come out!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Chuyang was here, but he seemed to have been hurt. When he saw Xu Feng, his face immediately cooled down.


    "He got the inheritance of the overlord of Chu?"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and soon more practitioners realized this point and talked about it. Many people have locked their breath on Xu Feng.


    "Sleeping trough! There are so many people!"


    Choking slobber, Xu Feng could not help but make complaints about the fact that although he had given him a way out, he would not have such kindness.


    At the beginning, the practitioners in Zhongzhou wanted to put him to death. They were chased and killed every day. Xu Feng had seen that day and would not forget it.


    "Xu Feng, have you got the inheritance of the overlord of Chu!"


    Chuyang floats in the air, and the words are full of killing intention. In the consciousness of the Chu family, the things of the Chu overlord should be their Chu family!


    "I said I didn''t get it. I''m afraid you won''t believe it!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng understood that the answer to this question was the same for himself. Even if he didn''t say no, as the only person who came out of the overlord''s grave, they would also believe that they had been inherited by the overlord of Chu.


    Moreover, he did get part of the inheritance of the overlord of Chu!


    "Hand over the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, or there will be only a dead end!"


    Chuyang said coldly. The soldiers of the Chu family soared into the air and stood next to Xu Feng. Yuan Li clearly disappeared, as if he could do it at any time.


    "Brush!"


    Not only the Chu family stood up, but also the other practitioners stood up at the first time and looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy face.


    "Is this a robbery?"


    He smiled and looked around at the practitioners around him. There were at least thousands of people. Xu Feng said sarcastically without any fear.


    "It depends on what you think!"


    Chuyang also sneered and wanted to slip away under his nose. It was impossible. He suffered a loss under Xu Feng''s hand in Chu City last time and has always been resentful. Now his enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. Chuyang will never keep his hand.


    Even if he had a chance, he would kill Xu Feng without hesitation!


    "Brush!"


    There is no nonsense. The ghost dance is running in the body. In an instant, he disappears in the eyes of everyone. He still has a lot of injuries in his body. It is definitely not a time to fight hard. Moreover, even if Xu Feng is not injured, it is impossible to survive in the hands of so many strong people!


    "Where are the people?"


    Many casual practitioners only heard Xu Feng''s name, but they didn''t know what means Xu Feng had. Now Xu Feng suddenly disappeared, and the crowd burst into a pot and talked about it one after another.


    And Xu Feng had already hidden in the void, mobilized the ghosting steps and flew towards the exit.


    When he came out, he had printed the route into Xu Feng''s mind, so Xu Feng didn''t spend any effort. Half an hour later, he had come to the exit!


    "If there is no ghost dance, I don''t know how to die in the face of thousands of strong people!"


    In front of him was a hill. In front of the hill, there was an insignificant stone tablet. He went straight to the stone tablet.


    With a wry smile, Xu Feng shook his head and twisted the stone tablet with both hands

 Chapter 706

    "Boom!"


    With the twist of the stone tablet, the hill is divided into two parts, and a curtain of light is between the two mountains, which is the exit.


    "Goodbye, many practitioners!"


    Xu Feng looked back at the many practitioners who were still looking for his body shape, smiled and stepped into the light curtain.


    Whoosh!


    When the light flashed, he had appeared on the top of Xiang mountain in Western Chu, but the smile on his face condensed, because there were obviously more practitioners in front of him than those in front of overlord''s grave!


    I thought he could leave naturally. Unexpectedly, what I saw was another abyss. At that moment, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "The Western Chu overlord has been inherited. Those who are destined to get it will disperse!"


    Everyone didn''t respond. At this time, the voice of stepping on cloud and black Zhui came out. Then, a crack appeared in the void. All the practitioners in front of overlord''s grave were sent out!


    "Shit! Stepping on the cloud is going to kill me!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help yelling. At the next moment, he rose to the sky and flew out into the distance. The ghost step worked to the extreme!


    Among these practitioners, the strong are like a forest. Even if Xu Feng has ten lives, they can''t kill them. At this time, they have no choice but to escape!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Chuyang saw Xu Feng flying away without stopping. He turned into a golden streamer and rushed out directly. The four or five hundred Chu family things behind him moved together and flew towards Xu Feng.


    "Chase!"


    If these practitioners don''t know what happened at this time, they have been waiting here for so long. The next moment, they are like a plague of locusts, and a large group of people fly out in the direction of Xu Feng.


    "Step on the cloud, Wu Zhui, it''s not over!"


    Xu Feng yelled and scolded loudly. He beat him up in overlord''s grave and almost died. Now he let him stand in front of many practitioners. Isn''t it clear that he should die?


    Ling Shihong is good. He distracted all the fire. Ling Shihong is still in the overlord''s grave. It''s not too late to come out at ease when everyone leaves.


    People compare with people and the dead. They are not the inheritors of the overlord of Chu. The treatment is very poor. It''s really annoying!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After death, many attacks broke through the air. Closing his eyes, Xu Feng, who entered the micro realm, could clearly know the attack behind him. With the flexibility of ghost steps, he shuttled back and forth in hundreds of lights. He was as light as a swallow. No one could touch Xu Feng at all.


    "Oh? You''re in the micro realm?"


    Li Ziyun didn''t move. He stood on the top of the mountain and looked at it from a distance.


    His strength is much stronger than those in chuyang. Naturally, he knows Xu Feng''s realm and is surprised.


    He didn''t chase, because he knew there was another man in overlord''s grave, the one he didn''t care about!


    It should be said that when Xu Feng comes out, Ling Shihong will also come out, but Ling Shihong can''t see anyone alive or dead, which is very strange.


    "Wait until I catch you down and ask!"


    With a smile, Li Ziyun immediately tore the void, and came to Xu Feng''s eyes and looked at him with a smile!


    "Grass!"


    Li Ziyun in front of him let Xu Feng scold again. Although there are many practitioners behind him, his strength is not particularly strong. Li Ziyun in front of him is different. His strength is comparable to that of the master of the Chu family. He is unfathomable and has no comparability with Xu Feng at all!


    "Xu Feng, do you want to fall into my hands or into their hands? Choose for yourself!"


    Li Ziyun is like a kind old man, but the meaning in his words is not as kind as the smile on his face.


    "Who are you? You''d better not interfere in the affairs of the Chu family, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    Chu Yang stopped and shouted angrily. Relying on the Chu family, he would not have the slightest fear even if he knew the strength of the old man in front of him was good.


    It is related to the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. If he gets it, he will make great contributions!


    "No rules!"


    He brushed his sleeve gently, and an invisible wave of air hit him out. Chu Yanggang wanted to scold. He just felt a slap on his face and swollen in an instant.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Who is chuyang? He is the leader of the Chu family. His status is respected. No one has dared to treat him like this for decades!


    "Pa!"


    Another slap hit him in the face. Chu Yang didn''t even see how Li Ziyun shot, and his cheek was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Hiss..."


    The most important thing for practitioners here is the strong. For Li Ziyun''s skill, they naturally saw a little way and all took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Strong, this is the real strong!


    "There''s no place for you to talk here. You''d better be honest. Otherwise, killing you is just like stepping on an ant!"


    Li Ziyun spoke plainly, but it was different when he fell in the ears of the people. He said this. He made it clear that he didn''t talk about the Chu family. They can''t afford such a strong man!


    Clenching his teeth and forcibly swallowing his anger, Chu Yang said in a deep voice, "senior, you are powerful and don''t know what to call!"


    "Li Ziyun!"


    With a smile, Li Ziyun was very satisfied with chuyang''s attitude and reported his name directly.


    "Li Ziyun... Li Ziyun who has disappeared for 20 years?"


    Chu Yang was shocked and his voice was full of fear.


    He is not a fool. He knows the name of Li Ziyun. When he became famous, his strength was still insignificant!


    "Xu Feng, I want it. If you want someone from the Chu family, you can come and get it!"


    With that, Li Ziyun took Xu Feng in with a big hand and a suction force, holding him in his hand again.


    Xu Feng doesn''t like this feeling very much. It''s very bad to be kneaded at will. He is controlled by Taiyun wuzhui in Bawang''s grave and Li Ziyun outside!


    "What if I don''t want to go with you?"


    Xu Feng said coldly, and the strength in his body was slowly increasing.


    Li Ziyun kills people without blinking an eye. Of course, Xu Feng knows that if it falls on his hand, he will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die. Moreover, Xu Feng doesn''t want to be kneaded at will all the time!


    "Jie... You can''t help it!"


    With a sneer, Li Ziyun grasped the power in his hand for a few minutes. Xu Feng, who was pinched by his neck, had no strength to struggle anymore.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Li Ziyun who had disappeared for a long time!"


    At this time, a voice came, and the void opened. Chu Yunxiang came out slowly in the darkness.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Li Ziyun!"


    Chu Yunxiang took the lead in greeting, but Li Ziyun''s face was not very good-looking.


    I thought Xu Feng was easy to get, but Chu Yunxiang stood up at the critical moment. They have the same strength. I''m afraid it''s not that simple to take Xu Feng away.


    Moreover, the news of the birth of overlord Chu can be said to be well known. The more things drag on, the more complex they will become. Although Li Ziyun is strong, he is not strong enough to be invincible in the world.


    "Master Chu, I have admired you for a long time. Today I finally see your style!"


    Li Ziyun also responded. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit a smiling face. Chu Yunxiang was so active that he was embarrassed to ask Chu Yunxiang about important people as soon as he came up.


    After saying hello, they didn''t continue to talk. They looked at each other in the void. For a time, the whole scene was quiet and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    "20 million yuan, how about the person in your hand!"


    After about a quarter of an hour, Chu Yunxiang finally couldn''t help but say in a deep voice.


    For other practitioners, 20 million yuan crystals may be exposed to such a large number of Yuan crystals all their life, but Xu Feng, who robbed them once, knows that these yuan crystals are just a drop in the bucket for the Chu family!


    "Yes, yes!"


    Before Li Ziyun promised, Xu Feng shouted. To be honest, he would rather fall in Chu Yunxiang''s hand than fall in Li Ziyun''s hand. After all, Xu Feng once escaped in his hand and wanted to escape again.


    Li Ziyun felt like a backwater without any hope!


    "Hum, when is your turn to speak!"


    Li Ziyun has a black face. Xu Feng is clearly an ant in his hand. He has no right to choose!


    "20 million yuan crystals, how many yuan crystals is that? Maybe with this batch of Yuan crystals, your cultivation can be further. Wouldn''t it be better to come back and trouble Chu Yunxiang at that time?"


    Xu Feng not only didn''t shut up, but earnestly induced and tried to persuade Li Ziyun.


    "Boy, you''re smart!"


    He laughed angrily, and Li Ziyun said coldly, "Master Chu, I have no blessing to receive 20 million yuan of crystal. You''d better leave it to yourself. Today, I only want Xu Feng!"


    The dark fire is boiling, and the murderous spirit on Li Ziyun has risen. For him, only strength is the most attractive. Yuanjing has no help to him, and he is not rare at all!


    This kind of person is the most terrible. At first, Li Ziyun could kill countless people because of revenge. Now, he can also kill countless people because of strength!


    "So you''re going to do it?"


    The people behind him gradually retreated. Chu Yunxiang was also the strong among the strong. Li Ziyun would not be polite if he didn''t give face.


    In order to get the inheritance of overlord Chu, he can also do anything!


    "Fight! Fight!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly in his heart that neither of them was a good thing. If he could fight, it would be very tragic. At that time, he would have a chance to escape!


    Unfortunately, Li Ziyun seemed to know Xu Feng''s idea. He clicked on Xu Feng more than a dozen times, blocked his meridians and threw them in the general. Only then did he take a step in the void and prepare to fight!


    "Fifty million yuan crystal, as long as you like, fifty million yuan crystal is yours. We Chu family take you as our guest of honor. If you have something to do in the future, we will go through fire and water to help you!"


    With a calm face, Chu Yunxiang offered an exciting condition. As long as he can get the inheritance of Chu overlord, these are nothing at all!

 Chapter 707

    Just think, if Chu Yunxiang gets the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, he will take that step and achieve great power. In this era of no great power in the world, he is heaven and earth, let alone a requirement. Even if it is ten requirements, Chu Yunxiang will not pay attention to them.


    At that time, I''m afraid the four families will crawl under his feet!


    This is the importance of the inheritance of overlord Chu, which is also the reason why many practitioners want to inherit!


    "I have to say, this condition is really attractive!"


    Li Ziyun paused for a moment and spoke again: "unfortunately, the money in the world is just passing by for me. You should know that when the strength reaches our level, Yuanjing is just a number!"


    He''s telling the truth. Yuan Jing has no way to improve their strength. The only thing that appeals to them is the powerful skill!


    It is not for cultivation, but for reference. As long as you can understand a little useful for yourself, you are likely to break through.


    When the strength is high, it becomes more and more difficult to make a breakthrough, so the inheritance and skill left by these powers are particularly important for their reference!


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Chu Yunxiang was not a good talker. He was rejected twice in a row. He had no patience. His hands shook and the void collapsed. A seemingly invisible but actually very powerful attack rushed towards the plum.


    After all, Li Ziyun is a strong man in the same realm. When his eyes coagulate, the dark fire rolls in his thin palm. It is obviously a flame, but the smell is very cold, as if it were a millennium ice, which makes people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    "Boom!"


    The dark fire came out, and the two collided. A big pit directly appeared in the void, and even shocking cracks appeared on the void, which was extremely terrible!


    "Ah!"


    Then came the screams of countless practitioners. The black dark fire fell into the crowd. The unexpected practitioners were immediately added by the dark fire. After the scream, they directly turned into a pile of deep white bones!


    Many practitioners had not seen what it was, but his body had been cut off by the waist, and his intestines and viscera flowed across the ground. The scene was extremely cruel.


    Even the aftereffects of the attack between the strong can''t be resisted by the weak practitioners. If Xu Feng wasn''t protected by Li Ziyun, I''m afraid those aftereffects could kill him!


    "Go!"


    Soon, countless practitioners woke up, did not dare to stay, withdrew from four or five miles away, and did not dare to move forward.


    I have seen it with my own eyes to prevent terror. Just now, a collision between the two powerful forces has made them realize the gap. They know that it is even more difficult to seize the inheritance of the overlord of Chu under the eyes of the two powerful forces.


    "You see, just a small collision will cause countless deaths and injuries. Why don''t you agree to my conditions?"


    Stop. Chu Yunxiang looks compassionate. Xu Feng sees it in his eyes and despises it on his face.


    He knows what kind of person Chu Yunxiang is. Many people all over the world know that he just wants to exchange the lowest price for the greatest benefit!


    However, how could the clever Li Ziyun not know?


    Without saying a word, he disappeared directly into the void. When he appeared again, he had come behind Chu Yunxiang. Between his hands, dark fire surged, as if he were in charge of life and death. He combined his hands and wanted to directly smash Chu Yunxiang''s head.


    In the face of such a vicious attack, Chu Yunxiang took his time and hit back with an elbow. The inner strength contained in it made people feel better. He blew on Li Ziyun''s belly, even if he went back far.


    Even as strong as Li Ziyun, his chest fluctuated after carrying this seemingly ordinary attack.


    "The leader of the Chu family has outstanding strength and deserves his reputation!"


    With a sneer, Li Ziyun''s killing intention is more intense. He knows that it''s not so simple to take Xu Feng from Chu Yunxiang''s men without some real skills!


    "Ha ha... Since you know, don''t stop me here to take Xu Feng away. Otherwise, it''s not easy to practice. There are still many opportunities in the future!"


    With a laugh, Chu Yunxiang''s meaning has been understood enough. The inheritance of the overlord of Chu is the property of the Chu family. It''s best not to point to dye, otherwise it''s not impossible to kill him.


    For Li Ziyun, this threat is better than nothing. He is a murderous person. He has long been used to life and death. How can a person who doesn''t even care about his own life and death care about the threat from others?


    On the contrary, it is this statement that will stimulate the killing intention in his heart!


    "Master Chu, you still have the Chu family. I''m afraid you''ll lose your halberd today. There''s no way to enjoy the prosperity of the Chu family!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Li Ziyun''s feet were a little empty, like a wild goose flying in the air. He jumped up high, looked down at Chu Yunxiang below, roared, turned into a dark fire, and hit it straight down!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded again. This time, the battle between the two didn''t stop. Their bodies were clearly destroyed and constantly changed in the void.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng could still see their battle clearly, but with the passage of time, their attack became faster and faster. Xu Feng was dazzled with fireworks. He only saw a vague body flash, and there was no way to see their actions clearly.


    The strength is too weak, even the divine sense can''t lock them, and the eyes are even more impossible!


    "Bang bang!"


    The only thing that can prove that the two are fighting is the big hole in the void. Xu Feng is sure that he has experienced so many things, but he has never seen such a powerful attack!


    "Is this the strong?"


    I''ve seen the overlord of Chu, and I''ve also seen the fight of two super strong men. Xu Feng''s eyes are full of longing. One day, he will be stronger than the two in front of him, even surpass the overlord of Chu, achieve the position of the earth and step away!


    "Too strong!"


    Xu Feng felt the same way as those who were watching. They just whispered occasionally and didn''t dare to talk, because they were slowly understanding their fighting style and learning from the fighting experience of the strong.


    It''s a loss for them not to get the inheritance of overlord Chu. At the moment, they can get back some benefits through the battle of two super strong men!


    "The most powerful way doesn''t need to be fancy, just need to attack the enemy effectively!"


    The picture of the two fighting was constantly recalled in his mind. Xu Feng slowly closed his eyes, and a trace of sentiment rushed to his heart.


    At this moment, he thought of the overlord fist taught to him by overlord Chu. Similarly, there were no complicated moves, only the one punch that was indomitable, no fancy, straight forward and extremely overbearing.


    "I see..."


    For a long time, Xu Feng opened his eyes with a look of joy. At this moment, he found a breakthrough.


    Now his body is bound and there is no way to prove it, but if he has time, he will integrate this observation into his cultivation, and he will certainly be able to receive a lot of goods.


    Practice is such a process. With continuous accumulation, accumulated water will become more and more, and it will come naturally. This is the truth. Everything needs to be accumulated a little.


    "Look at them, there should be no way to worry about me now!"


    The void still continued to crack. Xu Feng whispered softly in his heart. The sky breaking determination and Overlord skill in his body operated at the same time, slowly flowing in the meridians.


    Instead of frantically attacking Li Ziyun''s seal, he slowly nibbled at his seal like a frog in warm water.


    If Li Ziyun is not a powerful generation, Xu Feng naturally doesn''t need to worry. He can easily break such a seal with two powerful skills.


    But Li Ziyun is not. His strength is incomparable. If he uses hard, Xu Feng''s meridians will be broken. Xu Feng can''t afford this risk.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Overlord skill and shatianjue trembled gently in the meridians. After about half a quarter of an hour, the first meridians were opened, and Xu Feng''s yuan power was full in an instant. Then, the second and third


    The journey was unimpeded. Xu Feng completely restored his power of action, but Li Ziyun was not aware of it!


    Or, Li Ziyun''s strength is strong and his accomplishments are profound, but don''t forget that the overlord skill is the skill of the overlord of Chu, and the breaking the sky is the fighting holy skill of the fighting holy emperor.


    Either of these two methods is a very precious skill in the world. They have a common feature, that is, hegemony. At this time, Xu Feng uses the two methods to break the seal of Li Ziyun. Isn''t it extremely simple?


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking sound broke out again in mid air, and Chu Yunxiang scolded angrily: "old dog, do you have to be so stubborn?"


    With the retreat of the explosion, the two separated again, their clothes were messy, and there were many scars on their bodies. The only thing that had not changed was their fighting spirit. To be exact, it was their determination to inherit the overlord of Chu, which had not changed!


    "I caught people first. What qualifications do you Chu family have? Besides, Overlord Chu didn''t say that he must inherit his inheritance from his descendants. In my opinion, you are the one who is stubborn!"


    The black robes on his body have been broken a lot, and they are blowing loudly. They call all the way. They are equal. It can be said that no one has taken advantage of them.


    This time, they both understand that it''s time to fight!


    If we continue to fight like this, there will be no result at all. The most important thing is for both sides to make every effort to distinguish the victory and defeat in the shortest time and determine Xu Feng''s ownership.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if they don''t take it seriously, even if they fight for three days and nights, I''m afraid there will be no result.


    At that time, all the people from the four families, Buddhism and Zhongzhou royal family came, which made things more complicated!


    Whether Xu Feng is willing to admit it or not, at the moment, he is like an item in their eyes, which can be exchanged at will!


    "In that case, are you ready?"


    Chu Yunxiang knew that Li Ziyun would not give in. With a sneer, from his body, a golden light rushed into the sky. In the golden light, India will flow and send out a strong breath. In there, Xu Feng even felt the existence of a trace of Tao!

 Chapter 708

    "Already ready."


    Bathed in the dark fire, Li Ziyun''s eyes gradually turned emerald green and looked extremely gloomy. He looked like a devil and made people tremble at the bottom of their heart. The smell emitted from his body made many practitioners around him feel like facing hell. All they could see was a sea of corpses and blood.


    "The land of Shura!"


    Then, Li Ziyun shouted angrily. The dark fire on his body continued to spread around and surrounded them in a black space. At this time, the golden light on Chu Yunxiang appeared particularly conspicuous.


    Even in the Shura realm, Chu Yunxiang is still calm. In the field of Li Ziyun, although his strength will be reduced by a few points, don''t forget that there are many treasures of the Chu family. He thinks he is more than outstanding when dealing with Li Ziyun, who is like a poor ghost in front of him!


    "The fire extinguishes the sky!"


    Li Ziyun''s voice rang in the Shura region. At the next moment, the whole Shura region was burning. The temperature suddenly dropped. The flame in the sky seemed like a great beast. He opened his blood plate and bit at Chu Yunxiang!


    "Sky hammer!"


    With a big hand move, Chu Yunxiang appeared two sledgehammers in his hand, wrapped in golden light, which looked incomparably sacred.


    This is the magic weapon left by overlord Chu. Naturally, it is very powerful!


    Chu Yunxiang soared into the air, waving the red sky hammer in his hand. The imprints lingering on him melted into the sledgehammer one by one and swept away towards the dark fire without fear!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and even people outside felt the horror of the breath emitted by the collision between the two.


    "This is the time!"


    At this time, Xu Feng shouted in his heart. He was waiting for the two to fight for life and death. Only in this way could he have a chance to escape!


    Although I don''t know what they are doing now, this time is definitely Xu Feng''s only chance to escape!


    Xu Feng took out the bottle, put a drop of green juice into his mouth, quickly took it, performed ghost dance, disappeared in an instant, rose in the air and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Xu Feng is gone!"


    A Chu soldier drank so much that soon countless practitioners became restless again.


    The voice also fell in Li Ziyun''s ear. His heart sank. Sure enough, he didn''t find Xu Feng''s breath. The movement on his hand couldn''t help slowing down!


    "Bang!"


    He was stunned. Chu Yunxiang''s attack had come to his eyes. The thundering hammer hit him in the chest. In an instant, his sternum sank down, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the Shura domain retreated!


    "Bang!"


    The dark fire ran on his right hand and slapped Chu Yunxiang''s belly. After driving Chu Yunxiang back, he frantically urged his divine knowledge to find Xu Feng''s breath.


    However, to his surprise, with his own strength, he couldn''t find Xu Feng''s breath!


    "Li Ziyun, if Xu Feng escapes today, you and I will never die!"


    After Chu Yunxiang''s divine knowledge was distributed, he scolded angrily. The overlord of Chu is very important to their inheritance of Chu family. If he lost it, Li Ziyun''s life will come to an end!


    His fear of Li Ziyun does not mean that he is afraid of him. Chu Yunxiang, who is not afraid of even the heads of the four families, has nothing to fear about his scattered cultivation?


    "Hum!"


    There is no time to pay attention to Chu Yunxiang. Li Ziyun pays more attention to the trace of Xu Feng. Unfortunately, after performing ghost dance, even people as strong as Li Ziyun can''t find his trace.


    Because of the green juice, Xu Feng''s injury recovered very quickly. He stepped on the ghost step and didn''t dare to stop at all. He didn''t slow down until he flew 40 or 50 miles away.


    However, he still did not dare to show his figure. I''m afraid the divine knowledge of the strong would not be a problem if it covered hundreds of miles. Xu Feng still had this sense of preparedness!


    "Damn it, Xu Feng is so slippery that he can''t catch him!"


    Xu Feng escaped from Chu Yunxiang last time. This time, Xu Feng lost his sight in front of so many people. Chu Yunxiang only felt that his dignity had been challenged.


    Anyway, he is also the master of the Chu family. In Nanling, a group of the most powerful people were escaped by a small great Yuanman practitioner who returned to Yuanjing. It was a naked slap in the face.


    "Master Chu, there is no way to find Xu Feng, so our competition today will be meaningless?"


    Looking at Chu Yunxiang with a smile, Li Ziyun said slowly, as if he wasn''t worried about Xu Feng at all.


    In fact, it is not that he is not in a hurry, but that he knows that someone is more anxious than him!


    Chu Yunxiang is much more nervous about the inheritance of the overlord of Chu than he is. Otherwise, he will not fight with him to the death with the consequences of losing both sides!


    "Li Ziyun, I''m afraid you hurt a lot with that hammer just now? If you don''t roll, I won''t promise that I won''t kill you!"


    Chu Yunxiang''s voice was completely cold, and his eyes were like a real killing intention, which was even more frightening. However, Li Ziyun didn''t say much, so he left here after a few jumps.


    "Poof!"


    Hundreds of miles away, Li Ziyun gushed blood, and fell pale to the ground, gasping heavily.


    Chu Yunxiang was right. The hammer hurt him a lot. If he continued to fight, he had only one way to die, so he chose to retreat without hesitation!


    Chu Yunxiang, with the same white complexion, forcibly swallowed the protruding blood back. His complexion was cold and said in a deep voice: "block the area for a hundred miles. No one is allowed to leave without authorization. All practitioners gather together!"


    He doesn''t know how fast Xu Feng is, but Xu Feng''s strength is still a little poor if he wants to leave a hundred miles away in such a short time.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, the Chu soldiers roared and flew out to a hundred miles around, while Chu Yunxiang focused the surrounding practitioners under the Xiang mountain of Western Chu and looked at them with burning eyes.


    In Chu Yunxiang''s consciousness, Xu Feng must be hiding among countless people. As long as everyone is gathered and killed, Xu Feng who doesn''t want to die will naturally come out at that time!


    I''d rather have 100 than one. That''s what Chu Yunxiang thought. In order to get the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, he had to do so.


    Half an hour later, all the practitioners who came to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu were gathered. There were four or five thousand people. They looked at Chu Yunxiang in horror and shusu trembled. Even if Chu Yunxiang didn''t say, they guessed what would happen next.


    Xu Feng still didn''t show up. He hid in the void and looked at all this from a distance, frowning.


    "Chu Yunxiang is really crazy!"


    With a light scold in his heart, Xu Feng had no intention of showing up. He knew that even if he went out, these practitioners would still die. Moreover, Xu Feng was not so great to trade his own life for their lives.


    These people are all looking for treasure. Before they came, they had thought of the risks to be borne. Moreover, before they came, they wanted to fight Xu Feng. Xu Feng really couldn''t afford to save such people!


    "Xu Feng, I know you are among these people. If you don''t want to die, you''d better stand up. I promise, as long as you hand over the ancestral inheritance of the Chu family, I won''t embarrass you!"


    Within a hundred miles, Chu Yunxiang''s voice rang. Xu Feng sneered in his heart. If he would go out, he would be a fool!


    "One... Two... Three..."


    Three voices fell, and Xu Feng still didn''t appear. In Chu Yunxiang''s hands, a light flashed. Hundreds of practitioners in front of him turned into a pile of blood fog. In Chu Yunxiang''s view, the strength of these people was similar to Xu Feng.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Hundreds of practitioners died in the blink of an eye under Chu Yunxiang''s hands. Immediately, some timid practitioners shouted and knelt down to Chu Yunxiang.


    However, how could Chu Yunxiang put away his killing heart because of their plea?


    Human life is like grass mustard. In his eyes, human life is so worthless. However, if these thousands of lives can be used in exchange for the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, their sacrifice is worth it.


    quarter!


    A quarter of an hour later, Chu Yunxiang''s voice sounded again: "OK, if you don''t come out, I''ll kill you until you come out!"


    The sound fell, and three or four hundred bodies appeared in front of him. The blood stained the land under his feet. It was a scene of purgatory.


    "Do you think you can force me out if you use your selfishness to kill? It''s ridiculous!"


    Xu Feng, who is watching in the dark, can''t stand it, but he can only see it in his eyes. If he grows up to that point in the future, he will kill Chu Yunxiang himself!


    Originally, Xu Feng had a bad impression of Chu Yunxiang. The reputation of the overlord of Chu in his life was ruined by the Chu family. Today, Chu Yunxiang had already reached the point of madness.


    Those practitioners in front of him had nothing to do with Xu Feng, but Chu Yunxiang didn''t blink when he killed them. Such a person is really terrible.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the inheritance of overlord Chu falls into his hands, I''m afraid the whole Nanling will change!


    Now he is so bloodthirsty. The inheritance of overlord Chu can make his skills deeper. At that time, who else can control him in the whole Nanling?


    "Hum, descendants of the Chu family, you are really becoming more and more presumptuous!"


    The horse''s cry rang out, and the voice of Taiyun wuzhui rang the world. There was anger in his words. Although Xu Feng didn''t like him, at this moment, the appearance of Taiyun wuzhui still made Xu Feng feel happy.


    He couldn''t go out, but it was really not a good feeling to watch thousands of people die in Chu Yunxiang''s hands.


    "Elder, tell me, did Xu Feng really take away the ancestral inheritance?"


    As soon as the voice of stepping on the cloud and wuzhui appeared, Chu Yunxiang put away his violent spirit and asked piously towards the towering West Chu Xiang mountain.


    "Even if he took it, it''s none of your business. As a descendant of overlord Chu, he failed to pass the first test. It''s really embarrassing! Hum!"


    Chu Yunxiang didn''t give Chu Yunxiang any face. In front of countless people, he stepped on Yunwu Zhui and shouted at him.


    TA Yun Wu Zhui has followed the overlord of Chu. In terms of seniority, Ta Yun Wu Zhui can be said to be half of the ancestors of their Chu family. In terms of strength, Chu Yunxiang can''t even beat Xuan Qizhen, let alone compare with him!

 Chapter 709

    Chu Yunxiang doesn''t change his face when he is scolded by Taiyun wuzhui. Xu Feng''s face is ugly. Taiyun wuzhui''s saying this is equivalent to admitting that the overlord of Chu has passed on to him. Isn''t this harming him?


    "The overlord of Chu is the ancestor of my Chu family. What''s wrong with me taking back his inheritance? Elder, this is the stuff of my Chu family, but you gave it to outsiders. It''s against the rules!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Chu Yunxiang''s face became gloomy when he heard that Xu Feng had been inherited by the overlord of Chu. In full view of the public, he drank and scolded Yun wuzhui.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Just got up!"


    Xu Feng, who was hiding in the dark, shouted loudly in his heart. How strange the temper of Taiyun wuzhui was. Xu Feng had personally experienced it. If Chu Yunxiang offended Taiyun wuzhui, he would have to peel off even if he didn''t die.


    At that time, there was no time to pay attention to Xu Feng.


    "Funny, Chu Yunxiang, you''d better get out of here right away, or don''t blame me for being rude! Don''t think you''re the descendant of the overlord of Chu, I''ll be polite to you!"


    As Xu Feng guessed, stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui even drank loudly.


    The nine tests of overlord''s tomb were not created for anyone at all. They were created by overlord of Chu to his successor. These nine tests include Yuan Li, flesh, mind, friendship and so on.


    In front of Chu Yunxiang, he failed even the first physical body. It''s really impolite to say it.


    You know, Chu Yunxiang is not an ordinary person. He has been famous for a long time. Even in the whole Nanling, he has a great influence!


    In fact, this is also a small mistake of overlord Chu. In their time, the strength of practitioners was very strong, which was much stronger than today''s practitioners. Of course, most people couldn''t break through!


    "Hum!"


    Chu Yunxiang sneered at the doctor and took a resentful look at Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. After all, he didn''t continue to talk. He turned around and took the Chu soldiers back towards the city of Chu.


    At this time, the saved practitioners finally breathed a sigh of relief, quickly knelt down on the ground, repeatedly kowtowed and thanked the overlord of Chu for his divine grace.


    The inheritance of the overlord of Chu was seized, and the news was basically true. Xu Feng fled Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu and stayed here. It was meaningless. With the gradual departure of the Chu family army, the practitioners from various families and sects and scattered practitioners gradually dispersed.


    Two or three days later, the bustling Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu was empty, and the inheritance of the overlord of Chu was won. Now, in the eyes of everyone, Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu is just a mountain commemorating the overlord of Western Chu, which has no meaning.


    However, both Xu Feng and Ling Shihong know that there are still ten peerless strong people sealed here, and the overlord of Chu is sleeping in it. It can''t be underestimated!


    "Everyone in the family must find Xu Feng and bring him back, whether at the ends of the earth!"


    Chu Yunxiang''s words were full of anger. After learning that Xu Feng robbed him of five or six million yuan, he was even more angry!


    Now in Chu Yunxiang''s eyes, Xu Feng is a bandit. The robber not only robbed him of his wealth, but also robbed the most precious martial arts of the Chu family!


    "Yes!"


    The Chu family, like the original Zhongzhou, was extremely crazy. They only wanted to find Xu Feng and get the Panlong overlord skill. Unfortunately, they fought fiercely, but Xu Feng was extremely calm.


    When everyone left, Xu Feng slowly returned to the top of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    He knows that the outside world will be a bloody storm. Everyone will take him as a target. He can''t be so careless. He must have a certain self-protection strength to appear in Nanling.


    The Chu family, the Mei family and the Xia family are all giants for Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng has been inherited by the overlord of Chu. No matter which family it is, it will not let him go.


    Moreover, these are just people who want to deal with him in the open. There are countless second rate sect families hiding in the dark!


    "When I break through to return to yuan, I''ll go out!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng sat down and hit several seals in his hands. The seals flew into the air, and then slowly enlarged into the void, forming an invisible barrier, surrounding the top of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    From the outside, there is no divine action of Xu Feng, and this is just a small application of Xu Feng to the realm of micro.


    Because it was related to his future cultivation, Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. The barrier was arranged for a day and stopped slowly.


    The moonlight rose gradually. Xu Feng sat down and entered the state of cultivation with satisfaction.


    After going through the nine tests, Xuan Qizhen and several other predecessors taught him many secrets. His cultivation has been profound for a long time. After accepting the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, he felt a sense of breakthrough.


    But at that time, it was not suitable for breakthrough, so Xu Feng could only suppress it.


    As early as a long time ago, sun Bubai told him that it is an important step to break through the Lingyuan realm to return to the yuan realm. If handled well, his strength will be much higher than that of the Lingyuan realm, so he can''t break through easily!


    When he was in Zhongzhou, sun Bubai was like a God in Xu Feng''s eyes. Naturally, he recorded his words in his heart. Now he is about to break through the boundary of returning to yuan. Xu Feng naturally dare not be careless.


    When Xu Feng got together, he was not in a hurry to impact. He spent a little time in the middle of the night to restore his yuan strength to the peak, which made him indulge in Dantian.


    "Return to Yuanjing..."


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Xu Feng inevitably felt a little nervous. After all, before returning to Yuanjing, it was an unreachable strong man in his eyes.


    At the beginning, in Xuanfeng City, a strong person in Tianyuan territory was a strong representative, and he didn''t even know the realm of returning to Yuanjing.


    However, Xu Feng knows that in Nanling, where the strong are like a forest, returning to Yuanjing is just tight, and only has the ability of self explosion, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Yuan Li rolled uneasily in the Dantian. This time, he did not impact the Dantian, but slowly gathered, compressed, and then continued to absorb the yuan force between heaven and earth.


    Absorb, compress, absorb


    It was like a cycle. With the loss of time, Xu Feng kept repeating the process. Xu Feng was calm and did not worry at all.


    This is a process of precipitation. It''s useless to worry. From Lingyuan to Guiyuan, it must be a transformation. Without precipitation, how can we change?


    "Buzzing!"


    Five days later, Xu Feng''s Dantian was completely full and glittering. The breath contained in it was even more amazing. Even the gray yuan force quenched by the great silence was now pushed to the corner and shrouded by the golden light.


    "Turn spirit into yuan!"


    Xu Feng knew that it was time to drink. He made several decisions in his hand and integrated into his body. At the next moment, Dantian was shining and sprayed out, enveloping him in golden light.


    The biggest change was his Dantian. Five days later, the vast Dantian slowly changed into an entity. In the center of the Dantian, a small bead as big as a thumb slowly appeared.


    Although the bead is small, the yuan force contained in it is very thick. That Yuan pill is loaded with 34% yuan force!


    Turn spirit into yuan and turn Dantian Yuanli into yuan Dan. This process is to return to Yuan territory!


    "Boom!"


    On the tenth day, Xu Feng''s Dantian was still rolling, and the yuan Dan was still shining. Now it was as big as a fist, but it didn''t stop. It was still absorbing the yuan force from the outside world.


    "This is crazy!"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui naturally knew what had happened to Xu Feng. He cried in surprise in the overlord''s grave.


    This process is really very important, but he has never seen Xu Feng for such a long time.


    Today''s Xu Feng, it can be said that Yuan Dan has been condensed, but it happens that He Hao will absorb yuan force, which is not in line with common sense!


    "Boom!"


    Five days later, Xu Feng''s Dantian was full, Yuan Dan was completely formed, and his momentum had undergone earth shaking changes.


    He didn''t release any breath. All yuan forces were restrained in the yuan pill. Sitting there like this gave people an extremely deep feeling. He was a little more calm than when he was in the spirit yuan realm. It''s hard to imagine that such a person was only 20 years old.


    "Return to Yuanjing, Cheng!"


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, and two pure lights shot out of his eyes, straight into the sky, breaking the previous seal and straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Xu Feng thought that everything was over, it was a clear sky. At this time, it became dark, thunder rolled in, and a lightning cut through the sky and hit Xu Feng directly.


    The sound was earth shaking, as if it was going to break Xu Feng, but strangely, lightning hit Xu Feng without any harm!


    yes! Not even a little pain!


    "Natural vision!"


    At the same time, both Xu Feng and Ta Yun Wu Zhui in overlord''s grave thought of the same problem in their hearts.


    When Xu Feng first refined the three product pill, there was a natural vision, but the scene was nothing compared with the scene in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Another thunder and lightning fell, still without any pain. It bombarded Xu Feng for nine times without causing any damage, but a light white light came out around his body.


    The dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the bright sun appeared again. The sun sprinkled on Xu Feng. The intersection of golden light and white light made him look sacred and awed.


    "How amazing is this boy when he breaks through the boundary of returning to yuan and touches the vision of heaven and earth!"


    Stepping on the cloud, Wu Zhui whispered softly. Of course, he was no stranger to sending out heaven and earth visions. This often happened to the former overlord of Chu.


    Before today, he thought that Xu Feng''s failure to accept the inheritance of the overlord of Chu was Xu Feng''s loss, but after today, he knew he was wrong. Xu Feng was not a loss. He had the strength and talent to do that!

 Chapter 710

    "Hoo..."


    When he exhaled his turbid breath, Xu Feng was calm and felt the sense of strength from his body. There was a smile on his face.


    After returning to Yuanjing, his breath is more introverted. If he deliberately converges his breath, he is like an ordinary person without any breath.


    "Ling Shihong hasn''t come out yet!"


    After looking at the empty top of the mountain, Xu Feng didn''t stop and jumped directly from the top of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu


    "Boom!"


    There was only the wind whirring and skipping in his ears. After four or five breaths, he gently fell on the ground, and even the soil under his feet did not lift up at all, successfully dissolving the falling power.


    Wearing a daytime mask, Xu Feng turned into a middle-aged man of about 30 and strode out.


    Half an hour later, he came to the place guarded by the Chu soldiers. To his surprise, there was no one to guard here.


    But think about it, all this makes sense. After all, he has "taken over" the inheritance of Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu. The people of the Chu family don''t need to protect Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu.


    Chu Yunxiang said Justice before. They are the descendants of the overlord of Chu, but now it seems that they obviously want to get the inheritance of the overlord of Chu.


    In fact, Chu Yunxiang should send someone to the Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu to guard whether or not the overlord of Chu inherits it. After all, the overlord of Chu is his ancestor, and filial piety comes first!


    However, these are the affairs of the Chu family, which has nothing to do with him. Xu Feng can''t manage them even if he wants to. He can only regret the misfortune of the descendants of the overlord of Chu.


    Three hours later, he had appeared in the city of Chu. In the city of Chu, he posted a new reward order. All practitioners who had information about Xu Feng could get 100000 yuan as long as they provided real information and verified it. His crime also became stealing Chu family treasures.


    "Chu Yunxiang got a lot of money in order to get the inheritance of the overlord of Chu!"


    But he shook his head and smiled. Xu Feng ignored it and came to Yu Shiji''s courtyard.


    "Little brother!"


    Before knocking on the door, Qingqing rushed up. The door opened, and Qingqing rushed into Xu Feng''s arms.


    "Ha ha..."


    Holding Qingqing in his arms, Xu Feng''s smile is incomparably bright. It''s natural and warm to have such a person waiting for him.


    "Qingqing, is this really your little brother? I don''t look like him!"


    Yu Wanxin looked at the uncle in front of her suspiciously and asked uncertainly. With a daytime mask, Yu Wanxin couldn''t recognize Xu Feng at all.


    "It''s the little brother, it''s the little brother!"


    Qingqing is coquettish and says softly with a small mouth. Xu Feng doesn''t mind this result. After all, although Qingqing seems to be an ordinary person, it''s not surprising that no one has made it clear that he can recognize him.


    "Go in and talk!"


    After taking a look at the surrounding environment, Xu Feng went in and closed the door with his backhand before removing the daytime mask.


    "I said, can you not change your face every time you come?"


    Yu Wanxin looked at Xu Feng helplessly. The last time Xu Feng came, it was another face. Now it is a different face. It seems to be true. He can''t distinguish it at all.


    "No way, I''m in a crisis!"


    Xu Feng stood up and was also very helpless. If he could walk in swaggeringly, who would like to show off with a mask?


    "I''ve heard all about you. Is the rumor true?"


    Obviously, Yu Wanxin was talking about the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, and Xu Feng didn''t want to hide it from her. He nodded and said, "yes, I did see the overlord of Chu in Xiangshan, Western Chu, but I didn''t get his true biography, but I got some of his skills."


    "No wonder the domineering Chu family is going to trouble you!"


    Yu Wanxin looks at Xu Feng thoughtfully. In Chu City, the Chu family is a local snake and a mountain tiger. No one dares to provoke them at all.


    Xu Feng, a minor cultivator, his strength is nothing in front of the Chu family. He not only took the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, but also swaggered in. This courage and insight alone is enough to be admired.


    "By the way, hasn''t elder Yu Shiji come back yet?"


    Since Xu Feng entered Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, Yu Shiji has gone out. It has been more than a month, but Yu Shiji still hasn''t come back. This time is really a little longer.


    "No!"


    When it comes to Yu Shiji, the worried color in Yu Wanxin''s eyes doesn''t hide. Since this time, she has been worried about her father every night. It can be said that she is looking forward to seeing her father, but no matter how urgent he wants his father, Yu Shiji still hasn''t come back.


    Think about the beginning, although his father''s strength was poor, he was at least very happy in the small yard and didn''t have to remember so much.


    "Don''t worry too much. Elder Yu''s strength is not weak. It won''t happen so easily."


    He patted Yu Wanxin on the shoulder. Xu Feng could only comfort her.


    "Well, don''t talk about him. You just came back. Wash well. I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening!"


    Put away the loneliness. Yu Wanxin smiled again. Xu Feng nodded and said no more. He walked into the bathroom and washed it.


    This time he came back with a full load. Five million yuan of crystal is enough to take them to eat casually. Moreover, Yu Wanxin should repay Yu Wanxin for taking care of Qingqing for so long.


    After washing, it seemed that all fatigue was swept away, put on white clothes and tie up long hair, and a graceful and beautiful man was born.


    "Wow... My little brother is so handsome!"


    Seeing Xu Feng dressed up like this for the first time, she was green with Venus in her eyes and praised again and again. Even Yu Wanxin had a strange color in her eyes.


    Seriously, Xu Feng''s appearance is not outstanding, but people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. After changing a suit of clothes, coupled with Xu Feng''s unique temperament, it makes people obsessed.


    "Ha ha... Let this handsome man take you to eat delicious food!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling elated by such praise. Just as women were praised for their beauty, men also had their love for beauty. However, before going out, Xu Feng didn''t forget to put on the daytime mask and put on the look of the 30-year-old middle-aged man.


    "WAN Xin, what''s the name of the most expensive restaurant in Chu City?"


    Xu Fengcai has a rough atmosphere. As a nouveau riche, he naturally needs to be corrupt once.


    "Just you?"


    Yu Wanxin looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, but she knew that Xu Feng was poor and white, and the most important thing was that she didn''t want to spend so many yuan crystals to enjoy it. Although she didn''t pay attention to cultivation, she knew the importance of Yuan crystals to practitioners.


    "You look down on me!"


    Xu Feng twisted his head and strode ahead. The three walked all the way, talking and laughing in the bustling streets. Soon they came to the most luxurious restaurant in Chu City, Chu Tian restaurant.


    "Really want to go in?"


    Standing in front of the Chutian restaurant, Yu Wanxin asked uncertainly that the Chutian restaurant was owned by the Chu family. She was afraid that Xu Feng would smash the Chutian restaurant. At that time, Yuanjing could not solve it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    With a confident smile, Xu Feng strode in. There was Yuanjing at his waist. He was so confident.


    "Inside, please!"


    As soon as he stepped in, a voice came from inside, but the waiter didn''t even lift his head, and his voice was not cold or light.


    The three of Xu Feng dressed in ordinary clothes. At a glance, they saw that they were not rich and dignified. Naturally, they didn''t need warm hospitality, and Xu Feng ignored it. They went straight in and found a quiet place to sit down.


    "Bring up the most expensive dishes here. Let''s have twelve different dishes first. If not enough, order again!"


    As soon as he sat down, Xu Feng shouted loudly, as if no one knew they had money.


    "OK, please wait a minute!"


    Although the man suspected that Xu Feng couldn''t afford Yuanjing, he didn''t mean to stop it. The whole people in Chu City knew that Chutian restaurant was the power of the Chu family. They weren''t afraid to make trouble!


    After all, Yu Wanxin is the first time to come to such a place. She is inevitably a little worried. Qingqing is different. There is light in her eyes. It is obvious that she is very interested in food and shows her excitement.


    Soon, twelve delicious dishes were sent up. Qingqing was not polite. She grabbed a piece of Xuening mutton leg and tore it up. She had already been greedy.


    Xu Feng also has no resistance to delicious food. His mouth is full of delicious food. He allows delicious food to fill his mouth and vaguely says, "Wanxin, eat quickly. Don''t worry, I don''t have money to pay the bill. I''ll take care of everything!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s promise, Yu Wanxin picked up a millennium fire abalone and put it into her mouth.


    It was like a bomb exploding in her mouth. The burning sensation filled her whole body. Yu Wanxin seemed to be in the flames, which made her feel very happy.


    "It''s delicious in the world!"


    With the beginning, Yu Wanxin''s eating appearance also began to become crazy. She ate meat in big gulps. Every kind of delicious food surprised her.


    He had heard that the delicious food of Chutian restaurant was unparalleled. When she saw it today, it was true. At this moment, she felt unprecedented satisfaction!


    "Tap tap!"


    While he was talking, three or five practitioners came over and stopped in front of Xu Feng''s table. The head man''s eyes were wide and matched with his eyebrows.


    "Brother, don''t you know this is our second master''s position?"


    A tall cultivator behind him looked bad and said ruthlessly.


    But Xu Feng still ignored him and continued to wolf down such delicious food. If these people in front of him disturb his interest, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    "Bang!"


    As if dignity was despised, the man slapped Qingqing and Yu Wanxin on the table.


    Qingqing''s courage was small. When she was so frightened, she leaned close to Xu Feng and said softly, "little brother, Qingqing doesn''t like him!"


    After listening to the movements in his hands, Xu Feng was already angry in his eyes and shouted, "what about the people in Chutian restaurant? Is your service attitude like this? Let these rats disturb my pleasure?"

 Chapter 711

    However, Xu Feng''s scolding still didn''t have the waiter to stand up. They looked at the three of Xu Feng with great interest and didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng''s words at all.


    At this time, Xu Feng also knew that these people clearly didn''t like him and wanted to throw him out of the Chutian restaurant with the help of several rats in front of him.


    However, he doesn''t care. The people in front of him are just in the middle and late stage of returning to Yuan territory. It seems that they are still within the scope of his response. Now this situation has saved many yuan crystals for Xu Feng. Xu Feng is grateful to them before it''s too late.


    In front of the four or five people, they also have a little background. They are a bandit gang outside Chu city. The word eyebrow headed by them is a powerful thug in the gang.


    It is said that they have an interest relationship with the Chu family. Now it seems that it may be true.


    "Boy, no one here can save you!"


    The man sneered and clenched his fist. An invisible momentum had been pressed on Xu Feng.


    With a slight vibration of his body, a aura radiated and wrapped Qingqing and Qingqing. The momentum of a man with one eyebrow has no effect on Xu Feng at all.


    "How dare Chutian restaurant call itself the first restaurant in chucheng for such service? It''s really disappointing!"


    No one came up and Xu Feng shouted again. At this time, a waiter said in a strange manner: "Chutian city hall does not intervene in any Jianghu revenge, but Chutian restaurant dare not do it. If you want to solve it here, you must enter the fighting field!"


    Xu Feng didn''t expect this, but he couldn''t do it. Xu Feng didn''t mind. He hung the robbers aside and ate and drank again.


    At present, they dare not make a move. Xu Fengcai has no time to waste words with them. With this Kung Fu, it''s better to eat two more pieces of meat.


    "Come on, leave us alone. They can''t do it. Eat quickly and don''t waste!"


    Qingqing and Yu Wanxin still have a hesitation in their eyes. Xu Feng quickly asked them to do it. Unexpectedly, these people like to watch them eat, so let them watch it slowly.


    "I... I want to fight with you!"


    Feeling that he was despised, the word eyebrow man said angrily.


    "Why should I go with you?"


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Xu Feng looked at him with a smile and wanted him to do it. Isn''t it ironic?


    "In the fighting field, if you can win, you can avoid a single time, but life and death are life and death, and you can''t go back!"


    Yu Wanxin gently introduced that she knew more or less about Chutian restaurant.


    "That''s the case!"


    Xu Feng nodded and smiled. Isn''t it obvious to send money to him?


    He did not immediately agree, but continued to ask, "WAN Xin, is there any gambling in the Chutian restaurant if there is a fight?"


    Originally, he didn''t want to make trouble, but the other party was aggressive, and Xu Feng wouldn''t give up this opportunity.


    "Yes!"


    Yu Wanxin nodded and said definitely, "most of the people who come to Chutian restaurant are those who are not rich but expensive. The occasional absolute can also be the fun of watching among these rich people."


    "OK! I''ll fight you!"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Feng immediately agreed, then turned back and said to Yu Wanxin, "wait, how many yuan crystals do you have on me? I''m sure I''ll give you a big gift!"


    "I''m so confident. It''s a question whether I can have life or come out!"


    The man with one eyebrow sneered. Obviously, he disdained Xu Feng, a practitioner in the early stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty.


    As a thug in the bandit gang, he naturally has rich practical skills. He can be said to be the best in the later stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Killing Xu Feng is easy.


    In fact, they are the people found by Chutian restaurant. They conclude that Xu Feng doesn''t have enough Yuanjing to pay for this time, so they simply find several people to make trouble and urge them to duel, so they can earn more Yuanjing!


    "Let''s go!"


    When the food was 7788, Xu Feng stood up and said it didn''t matter.


    Soon, someone presented two life and death contracts. After signing, the people in Chutian restaurant announced loudly: "the fighting field begins. Please pay 10000 yuan if you want to enter the fighting field!"


    "Good!"


    Soon, the restaurant was boiling. After handing over 10000 yuan of crystal, countless people walked up to the top floor of the fighting field. Obviously, they are all familiar guests.


    This is a battle without suspense, but for them, what they enjoy is not the battle, but the process of torture and killing. 10000 yuan crystal can meet the abnormal wishes in their hearts. It is too cheap for them.


    The bet is also very obvious. Except Yu Wanxin, only one person bought Xu Feng, but who this person is makes Xu Feng curious.


    "The fight has officially begun! Life and death!"


    A voice echoed in the Chutian restaurant, and Xu Feng also stood on the top floor of the Chutian restaurant, facing the man with an eyebrow in a distance.


    The top floor of Chutian restaurant is specially prepared for the duel. The material is very solid and strong towards the crystal clear crystal stone. People outside can clearly see the inside, but inside, they can''t know the outside situation.


    "Boy, remember my name, Hao Zhenjian! I''ll let you know what pain is!"


    Hao Zhenjian''s eyes are full of ferocity. It can be said that the battle decided the result from the beginning. What he needs to do is how to turn the battle into an inhuman hunting.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?"


    He looked at Hao Zhenjian in front of him with a smile. Xu Feng''s eyes were full of smiles. What he liked most was the proud faces of these people, and then they were slowly broken by him.


    "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for decades. What storms have I never seen? Just you want to scare grandpa?"


    Hao Zhenjian is not afraid at all. He has seen Xu Feng, a young genius with extraordinary strength, but none of them were killed by him. Speaking of it, killing genius is really an exciting thing.


    "My grandfather is still in his hometown!"


    Xu Feng sneered. Xu Yonghui was the best person to him. No one claimed to be grandpa in front of him. At this moment, his killing intention had risen in his heart.


    When the sound fell, the yuan power in the yuan Dan was emitted, and the murderous spirit on his body was not covered up, pouring out like a flood like taking off the gate.


    "What a murderous spirit!"


    Hao Zhenjian''s heart was cold. He was not a rookie just starting his career. Such murderous spirit can be released only by the strong who have been killed for a long time. Such a person has strong strength. As long as he is not careful, he will leave his life in the fighting field.


    With a sneer, Xu FengSi ignored his fear. The ghost moves and Shirley''s body looks like a fantasy. In an instant, she came to Hao Zhenjian''s eyes. Her hand was like lightning. She gathered on her fist and blew it out!


    "It''s kind of powerful!"


    When the fist was still three inches away, Hao Zhenjian snorted coldly. At the same time, he kicked his feet and rose in the air to avoid Xu Feng''s fierce fist.


    At the same time, under Hao Zhenjian''s feet, Yuan Li rolled down like a mountain.


    "In ancient times, there was a overlord holding a tripod. I have Xu Feng''s hands!"


    Looking at Hao Zhenjian who was falling, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit rose, didn''t retreat, and raised his hands high!


    "Ah!"


    "Should he face this move like this?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    The onlookers outside Jingshi exclaimed and said one after another.


    As they saw, Hao Zhenjian''s body was pressed down, and Xu Feng was like a overlord holding a tripod. His hands trembled gently, and the stones under his feet were broken.


    "Drink!"


    Hao Zhenjian gave a big drink. Originally, it was only 200 kg. At this time, it kept increasing. It seemed that four or five thousand kg of force was pressing on Xu Feng.


    "Kneel down for grandpa!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s unstable breath and Hao Zhenjian''s arrogant big feet, Xu Feng sneered, two hands and one claw, and the strength in his hand burst out. He shouted and threw Hao Zhenjian away from a distance.


    "Boom!"


    When the explosion sounded, Hao Zhenjian hit the transparent crystal stone, but strangely, the crystal stone showed no sign of breaking.


    It''s not that Xu Feng''s strength is not strong enough, but that the crystal stone is deliberately customized by the Chu family. Even the strong at the level of the Chu family leader can withstand the attack, let alone the attack of Xu Feng.


    "Click, click, click!"


    One turned over and stood up. Hao Zhenjian twisted his neck and said softly, "your strength is good. It''s better to join us after this battle. According to your skill, you can certainly stand out!"


    As soon as the so-called master makes a move, he knows whether there is. Hao Zhenjian has felt Xu Feng''s extraordinary in this fight, and can''t help but close up.


    However, Xu Feng will not lead his love!


    He shook his head slightly. Xu Feng sneered and said, "I can''t stand it. Now, I just want to give you a chance to be a new man!"


    Since the moment this man claimed to be his grandfather, his fate has been decided. There will be no retreat except death.


    "Very good, have personality, I like it!"


    Hao Zhenjian''s voice also became cold. He sneered and continued: "it''s good to have pride, but it''s not wise to die!"


    Before his words were finished, Xu Feng took the lead in rushing to fight. He really didn''t have any fear. What''s the meaning of talking without practicing?


    Although Xu Feng has calmed down a lot, this does not mean that he is not grumpy. In the fighting field, it is a fair battle. Xu Feng naturally will not have the slightest concern!


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist was like metal. Xu Feng hit hundreds of fists in an instant, rolled up the afterimage, and swept away towards Hao Zhenjian. The power of each fist was amazing!


    There is a difference of two realms, and Hao Zhenjian''s strength can not be underestimated.


    In the face of Xu Feng''s attack, he responded freely, palm to fist, and his feet were as stable as a rock. He didn''t move at all. He relaxed Xu Feng''s attack and didn''t even quit half a step.

 Chapter 712

    "Cut off the air!"


    Countless fist shadows fell, Xu Feng retreated again and again, and the seal in his hand kept flying. In the void, he cut the air and was born in the sky, as if he was going to break the world, and slashed down!


    In the past, in order to escape the pursuit, Xu Feng learned to cut off the air, but later he rarely used it. Now he takes it out again, which is more powerful and powerful!


    "Lei Yan fist!"


    It has to be said that Hao Zhenjian''s reaction speed is very fast. When duankong cuts through the air, he retreats at the first time. With a wave of his fist, lightning and flame linger on his fist. When duankong cuts away dozens of meters from him, Lei Yanquan comes out.


    "Boom!"


    In mid air, the two attacks are intertwined. Lightning and flame are raging and destroying the air chopping madly!


    Hao Zhenjian is arrogant. That''s because he has arrogant strength. With the strength of Yuan Li, Lei Yanquan rolls and moves, and Xu Feng is under more and more pressure!


    Dare not hesitate, Xu Feng made several seal decisions in succession and integrated into the broken air chop to enhance the power of the broken air chop.


    "Hum, it''s useless!"


    Hao Zhenjian sneered. He seemed to have seen Xu Feng fall at his feet and beg for mercy. He was not sure that he would be proud again!


    "Poof!"


    As Hao Zhenjian said, duankong chop had no way to stop the attack of Lei Yanquan. After an explosion, castration continued and continued to rush towards Xu Feng.


    "Dying, boy!"


    People outside repeated this sentence. It was a blow from the later practitioners of returning to Yuan territory. Xu Feng could never carry it, even if it was not a powerful martial art.


    "It''s a pity that the 10000 yuan crystal ended so easily!"


    Someone saw Xu Feng motionless and thought Xu Feng was scared silly. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for the ticket.


    Only Yu Wanxin and Qingqing, their eyes are full of encouragement, and their hearts are constantly shouting: "come on! Come on!"


    Qingqing knows nothing about the division of strength, but in her heart, Xu Feng is the most powerful person. Nothing can defeat Xu Feng, while Yu Wanxin knows better that Xu Feng has the divine formula of the overlord of Chu and will not be killed so easily!


    She believes that the descendants valued by overlord Chu will never be killed!


    When Lei Yanquan was about to come to Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a confident look. He stepped back. The golden light lingered on his fist. Together with the overlord skill, he ran frantically. The next moment, he directly met Hao Zhenjian''s attack!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of this explosion was stronger than that just now. Unfortunately, the purple spar was still damaged.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Both Xu Feng and Hao Zhenjian retreated several steps. This time, Xu Feng shot directly, and the power of overlord fist erupted. Today, Hao Zhenjian, who was moving and unprepared, gushed blood after quitting a few steps.


    "Wow!"


    No one thought that Hao Zhenjian was the first person to be hurt. There were uproar everywhere. Until this time, they knew that this was not a unilateral killing, but a close battle!


    At the same time, many of them were surprised at the middle-aged people in front of them, because they had never heard of such powerful people in Chu city.


    I don''t know what the people outside are thinking. After Xu Feng gained the advantage, he stared and rushed up again.


    Without mission martial arts, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit was fully mobilized, just like a hungry wolf. The person in front of him was the prey in his mouth!


    One punch fell, and Hao Zhenjian took it. The second punch, he still took it


    Xu Feng''s strength increased a little with each punch. The 9981 punch fell completely. Hao Zhenjian''s strength in his hands was trembling gently, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the blood had flowed out and dyed his hands red.


    Or his yuan power is relatively strong, but Xu Feng is like a mad dog, biting Hao Zhenjian and giving him no chance to release his martial arts. He has no place to release his yuan power. He is really oppressed.


    However, what surprised him most was Xu Feng''s flesh. He had fought with many people, but he had never seen Xu Feng''s strong flesh!


    You know, Xu Feng is just a practitioner in the early stage of returning to Yuan territory. If he reaches the later stage of returning to Yuan territory, how terrible will his body be?


    "If you go on like this, you will definitely lose in his hands. No, you can''t sit and wait to die like this!"


    After all, Hao Zhenjian is a man with rich combat experience. After Xu Feng attacked, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    No longer entangled with Xu Feng, the power in his hand gathered far and continuously. He punched out and forced Xu Feng back, while he jumped out from a distance.


    Xu Feng, who was forced back, did not pursue again. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and looked at the strong man in the later stage of the return to Yuan territory. It goes without saying that you are the wind flashing your tongue!


    In fact, he did this for a purpose. As long as he frustrated Hao Zhenjian''s spirit, the next thing would be much simpler!


    "Don''t be arrogant. Next, let''s see my strength!"


    Hao Zhenjian said coldly that he was not as strong as Xu Feng in terms of flesh, but he was still very confident in Yuan power. Moreover, he guessed that Xu Feng knew that yuan power was not as strong as him, so he would compete with his flesh.


    Without answering, Xu Feng punched again, as fast as lightning, but Hao Zhenjian had already been vigilant and made several decisions. On the flat ground, a hill rose and stood in front!


    "Bang!"


    His fist fell on the hill and made a dull sound. Xu Feng didn''t break the hill. The force of the earthquake bounced him out.


    "The cold ice is determined!"


    Then, Hao Zhenjian''s voice came over, and the temperature of the whole fighting field fell. At the next moment, ice blades with cold flashes came out of thin air, like sharp daggers, sweeping towards Xu Feng.


    For a moment, he had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. The sharp ice blade seemed to be everywhere. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen scars appeared on Xu Feng''s body and dyed his white clothes red.


    "Flame palm!"


    The thunder roared in Xu Feng''s hand, and countless lightning fell on his head. But to his surprise, when the ice blade touched the lightning, it disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    "What''s this move?"


    Xu Feng was shocked and looked gloomy.


    Originally, I thought that if Hao Zhenjian''s spirit was discouraged, things would be much simpler, but in fact, it was not so!


    When the lightning disappeared, the ice blade appeared again and continued to cut Xu Feng. Flesh and blood flew and blood flowed. The scene was extremely bloody.


    "Hey, hey... You''ll die in the cold ice!"


    Hao Zhenjian sneered. As soon as Han bingjue came out, he didn''t die and was extremely overbearing. There were no less than 200 practitioners who died in Han bingjue''s hands. Naturally, he didn''t think that Xu Feng could escape from it.


    "Really?"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng even closed his eyes. At that moment, Hao Zhenjian felt a bad feeling in his heart and urged Han Bing to attack more madly.


    Xu Feng seemed to belong to heaven and earth. He became extremely peaceful and his hands were dancing gently. He was looking for the flaw of cold ice. Naturally, he could do this in a micro environment!


    With the dance of his hands, an air field rose around him. The cold ice could no longer get close to his body and was isolated without any effect.


    "This... What is this!"


    Without any fluctuation of Yuan force, he can isolate his most proud attack with his hands, which he has never seen before!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the dense ice blades appeared around Xu Feng, but they stagnated. Xu Feng broke the barrier, rushed up and hanged him in an instant!


    "All right!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng opened his eyes, and a light burst out from his eyes. The next moment, the invisible barrier broke open and the ice blade rushed up!


    "Ah!"


    Yu Wanxin, who was outside, couldn''t help exclaiming that so many ice blades were enough to strangle Xu Feng into fragments!


    But, sudden change!


    The two hands gently pushed forward, and the threatening cold ice suddenly became soft, stopped for a moment, flew back, and rushed up towards Hao Zhenjian!


    "No! How possible!"


    Hao Zhenjian lost contact with Han bingjue at that moment. Han bingjue didn''t seem to be sent by him and had nothing to do with him!


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that the profound meaning of cold ice is never to die!


    "Brush and pull!"


    Countless ice blades rushed up, and the hill in front of him was instantly broken, like a sea dragon, which immediately surrounded Hao Zhenjian.


    "Boom!"


    Hao Zhenjian released Yuan Li at the first time to form a protective cover, but he still underestimated the power of the cold ice, especially the cold ice that waited for a quarter of an hour!


    Yuan Li''s shield broke in an instant, and Han bingjue frantically tore Hao Zhenjian''s flesh and blood. His scream came. After about four or five breaths, Han bingjue slowly dissipated and leaked Hao Zhenjian inside.


    He fell to the ground, his body twitching constantly, his flesh and blood flying, there was no intact place, the blood flowed across the ground, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kill me, but you die under your own martial arts!"


    Slowly came to Hao Zhenjian''s eyes. Xu Feng condescended and said mercilessly.


    These people are not worthy of sympathy. They take the initiative to find trouble with him, and dare to call themselves his grandfather. They deserve to die.


    "I... I..."


    Hao Zhenjian was unwilling to wriggle his mouth, but he couldn''t say it anymore. The vitality in his body slowly dispersed, unwilling to close his eyes and die completely.


    "Well... Those who practice in the early days of returning to Yuan territory will win!"


    For a long time, the talent in Chutian restaurant said, and also announced the end of the battle!


    "A beginner who returned to Yuan territory won..."


    "What''s the origin of this practitioner, the last move, and what''s going on?"


    "Such an attack is really terrible!"


    Dragging his scarred body, Xu Feng slowly walked out of the fighting field, followed by more amazing voices and countless surprised eyes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the most incredible battle they have ever seen!

 Chapter 713

    "Yeah!"


    The happiest thing is Yu Wanxin. She pressed all the 100000 yuan crystals on her body. According to the odds, she can get 2 million yuan crystals!


    Seeing Xu Feng coming out, she couldn''t help being excited. Yu Wanxin went up and hugged Xu Feng and kissed him on the face.


    "Hum! I''m angry!"


    Originally, Qingqing wanted to rush up, but she was hugged by Yu Wanxin. She immediately tooted her mouth and looked at them wrongly.


    Yu Wanxin thought of what she had done. She quickly released Xu Feng, blushed and said, "sorry, Qingqing, Xu Feng, I didn''t mean to!"


    "Hum!"


    Qingqing hugged her chest and kept her face closed. Obviously, she didn''t accept Yu Wanxin''s apology.


    "Qingqing, you see, sister Wanxin didn''t mean it. Just forgive her!"


    Xu Feng was also embarrassed. He was forced to kiss for the first time. However, at this time, he didn''t have time to care about it. He hurriedly advised Qingqing to forgive Yu Wanxin. This little girl is not playing with her anger.


    "I don''t!"


    Qingqing still tooted her mouth. After a pause, she said angrily, "unless my little brother kisses me too!"


    "Ah?"


    This sentence made Xu Feng unprepared. What''s all this? He was the one who was forced to kiss. Did you finally apologize or ask him to sacrifice his hue?


    "Hum!"


    Qingqing saw Xu Feng''s promise and snorted. Her eyes were filled with tears. Her pathetic appearance was still pitiful!


    Yu Wanxin looked aside. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes were full of supplication. Obviously, she wanted Xu Feng to agree to Qingqing''s request.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Who calls me too handsome!"


    Reluctantly, Xu Feng nodded gently on Qingqing''s face. It was as if it was the sunshine of spring. The ice disappeared and the snow melted, and the smile hung on his face again.


    "I knew my little brother was the best!"


    Holding Xu Feng, Qingqing held Xu Feng tightly like a kitten.


    "Qingqing, I''m sorry!"


    Yu Wanxin saw a smile on Qingqing''s face, so she dared to speak. Qingqing is a little girl, so she doesn''t care.


    The two beautiful women were around and were still jealous. Seeing this scene in the eyes of everyone, I don''t know how many people envy it.


    "Well, WAN Xin, you go to exchange Yuan Jing first. After the exchange, we''ll leave here!"


    Xu Feng knows that this battle has attracted the attention of many people. In order not to cause trouble, Xu Feng can only do thirty-six tricks and go first!


    "Two million yuan crystal, please have a look!"


    The manager of Chutian restaurant is a fat middle-aged man. At this time, he handed Yu Wanxin a storage ring. His words were unwilling.


    The yuan crystal he received was only more than three million yuan. Two people bought Xu Feng Shengli, and the other one, also 100000 yuan crystal, has lost one million yuan crystal. Now, I don''t know how to explain to the Chu family.


    After confirming that Yuanjing was right, the manager put his eyes on Xu Feng and said, "brother, I don''t know if you are interested in joining our Chu family? With your strength and the cultivation of our Chu family, I believe you can achieve something great!"


    "No, I''ll fix one. I''m used to idling!"


    Xu Feng shook his head. After politely refusing, the three strode out of the Chutian restaurant.


    This time, it can be said that she made a lot of money. She not only ate hard, but also let Yu Wanxin win 2 million yuan. It''s really cost-effective.


    The three of them walked on the street. Xu Feng was covered with blood, which attracted the attention of many people, but he didn''t care. What he cared about was the practitioner who had been following him behind him!


    Since he walked out of the Chutian restaurant, the man has been following him, which can''t help but make Xu Feng raise his vigilance.


    With two little women, Xu Feng turned left and wore right. Soon he came to a remote place. He stopped and said in a deep voice, "the friend behind, come out!"


    "Hahaha... You found it!"


    There was a hearty laugh behind him. He turned and looked at the man. The man had a national face, step by step, three steps and two, and soon came to Xu Feng.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He didn''t see person in front of the him. He asked with the a frown.


    Although Xu Feng''s strength is good, it''s nothing for the person in front of him. Xu Feng really can''t think of the purpose of this person following himself!


    "My name is lie Changsheng. I''m the head of a second rate family. My brother has extraordinary strength. I don''t know if he is interested in becoming a guest of our lie family?"


    The man named lie Changsheng, without affectation, said his purpose this time, and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    Although he felt good about him, Xu Feng didn''t need to join any family. He shook his head and said politely: "the master of Xie lie''s family is kind, but he is used to freedom in the next mediation and doesn''t want to be bound by the rules of the family!"


    In fact, when lie Changsheng invited Xu Feng into the family, he didn''t value Xu Feng''s strength, but his potential. After all, it''s amazing that a beginner who returns to yuan can defeat a later beginner.


    In terms of age, Xu Feng is only in his thirties. Obviously, he is not an old man. He still has a lot of time and unlimited potential!


    The second rate family is developing wildly, and recruiting talents is the top priority. Therefore, lie Changsheng will put down the attitude of the master and come in person.


    "Well... How about making friends?"


    Liechang Sheng obviously didn''t give up and continued to ask. He knew that Xu Feng refused him without thinking about it. He didn''t even tell him his name. He really didn''t want to join the family. If he continued, it wouldn''t make any sense.


    "Chihiro!"


    Xu Feng took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Qianxun, if you have a chance to play in the flame City, you must come to the house as a guest. The lie family still has a voice in the flame city!"


    After a few greetings, lie Changsheng no longer stayed and turned to leave. Xu Feng had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect that someone threw out an olive branch as soon as he broke through to return to yuan, which made him have to sigh that this is a world that depends on strength.


    After the three returned to the courtyard, closed the door and changed into clean clothes, Xu Feng was ready to enter the state of cultivation.


    Hao Zhenjian, after all, is a post yuan cultivator. The damage he caused to Xu Feng is still very serious.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    But when he sat down, he found himself restless and unable to calm down to practice, which made him bored.


    When the strength reaches this level, the state of mind can be controlled at will. According to the truth, this will not happen. Now it is like this, which makes Xu Feng feel very strange.


    "Is something going to happen?"


    Xu Feng thought like this and immediately swallowed a purple jade body repair pill to repair the flesh with the help of the pill.


    It''s one-third of the poison. Even the best pill will have side effects. If he can''t recover from the injury at this time, Xu Feng won''t choose to swallow the pill.


    Now it is dangerous or not close, but we have to guard against it!


    One day was fine, and the night gradually came. Qingqing and Yu Wanxin gradually entered their dreams, but the uneasy feeling in Xu Feng''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Unbearable, he simply ran to the yard, made a pot of tea and waited quietly.


    At midnight, the full moon was covered by dark clouds, the wind was everywhere, and it looked like wind and rain. At this time, Xu Feng also sent out the breath of heaven and earth. In an instant, he found that outside the yard, forty or fifty people were wearing black clothes and surrounded the yard.


    They hide very well. If Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth was not too overbearing, I''m afraid they wouldn''t find their existence.


    "Are they Hao Zhenjian''s brothers?"


    Xu Feng guessed the identity of the other party in his heart, but soon he rejected this idea.


    Hao Zhenjian was originally a robber. His murder was blatant. He didn''t need to wear black clothes at all, and he didn''t come until the moon was dark and the wind was high.


    "Chu family?"


    He thought of the manager of the Chutian restaurant, who took out two million yuan of crystal, with a reluctant expression, or exposed his identity and asked the Chu family to encircle him again.


    "That''s not right!"


    He shook his head, and the idea was ruled out in Xu Feng''s mind. The Chu family is a local snake. If you want to kill him, you don''t need to hide at all!


    While Xu Feng was thinking, the man in black outside suddenly moved. Four or five people were as light as a swallow, jumping in mid air and trying to climb over the wall.


    "Bang!"


    They had just stepped into the courtyard, and a soft light flashed. Those people were bounced out and landed hundreds of meters away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Feng was surprised that there was an array in the courtyard? But he never met him!


    Those people in black seemed not to give up. They rushed up again. There was no doubt that they were bounced out again, and their strength was much stronger this time.


    "I''m afraid these people in black are coming towards elder Yu Shiji!"


    After eliminating the questions in his heart, Xu Feng probably guessed the other party''s purpose.


    They were sneaky, but Yu Shiji had already prevented it. If he hadn''t come for Yu Shiji, he really didn''t know each other''s purpose.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    After two unsuccessful attempts, there was a knock outside the door, but Xu Feng ignored it and still sat in the courtyard.


    The strength of the people outside is not weak. I''m afraid it''s difficult to parry them if they are let in. The only hope is to rely on this array and bet that they don''t have the ability to rush in.


    I hope Yu Shiji didn''t pit his own daughter!


    "Knock knock knock!"


    After half a ring, the knock came again. Xu Feng still didn''t respond. Instead, he woke Yu Wanxin up. He lit a candle in the wing room and came out vaguely to open the door.


    "Don''t go out!"


    Xu Feng grabbed her and said in a deep voice, "the people outside don''t know their intention. Don''t open the door casually!"


    "Are they!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Yu Shiji seemed to think of something. He wanted to talk and stopped. His eyes were full of worry.


    The appearance of Yu Wanxin made Xu Feng more sure that the external affairs were related to Yu Wanxin''s father and daughter, and it was likely that they were the enemies Yu Shiji said!

 Chapter 714

    "Who are they?"


    Xu Feng asked curiously. Yu Shiji went to revenge more than a month ago, but he hasn''t come back yet. Now his enemies come to the door. It can be imagined that their enemies are not simple!


    "Yes..."


    Just as Yu Wanxin wanted to say it, there was a roar outside the door. Obviously, the other party had no patience to test and was ready to attack!


    "Boom!"


    The whole courtyard trembled, and the roar woke up the sleeping Qingqing. She pushed open the door and was equally confused.


    "Who, so annoying!"


    She murmured discontentedly. During this time, Qingqing ate well and slept well. Where did someone disturb her sleep.


    "Shh..."


    Xu Feng hurriedly dragged her to his side and motioned him not to speak.


    Qingqing''s strength is unstable. If it can erupt, it can naturally repel the people outside. But if not, they have to face a fierce battle!


    "Boom!"


    The courtyard roared and crumbled again, as if it was going to collapse at any time. The mood of Xu Feng and the three people mentioned to their throat.


    Four or five times in a row, the big array in the yard vibrated more and more severely, but there was no sign of collapse, which also made Xu Feng feel at ease.


    "Listen to the people inside. I know you''re inside. If you''re smart, just stand up and hand over your things. Otherwise, neither of you will have a good result!"


    The deep voice outside remembered that those people knew they couldn''t break through the array and had to force each other. Now, they don''t have to hide.


    "What? What?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, but Yu Wanxin gently shook her head, saying she didn''t know.


    It''s not easy to send so many people to find Yu Shiji, and none of them is weak. It''s not easy to come to Yu Shiji''s treasure!


    Moreover, Yu Shiji has been dormant for such a long time, but the other party has no intention of giving up. Just this point, Xu Feng can judge the conjecture in his heart.


    "The Chu family won''t chase me for decades?"


    Suddenly, such an idea popped up in Xu Feng''s mind.


    Being watched by such a big family as the Chu family is not a good thing. He may die at any time. It would be even worse if Chu Yunxiang did it himself!


    There was no answer, and there was no sound from outside, but Xu Feng knew that they were still crouching outside until dawn.


    "Finally I can go to bed!"


    After a night of stalemate, Qingqing was already very tired. After hearing that Xu Feng''s alarm was lifted, she climbed into bed and fell asleep again.


    Xu Feng, however, was not in the mood to sleep. He was guessing what kind of treasure Yu Shiji had on him.


    These people in black came at night and obviously didn''t want to expose their identity. Moreover, they clearly knew that Yu Shiji''s father and daughter were in the courtyard, but they didn''t say their names. Obviously, they didn''t want more people to know Yu Shiji''s identity.


    "It''s not easy!"


    After thinking for a while, there was no result. Xu Feng shook his head and stopped thinking. He returned to the room, closed the door and studied Wan Bi Shu.


    Since this time, Xu Feng has been tired of running around. He doesn''t have much time to calm down, but he doesn''t dare to slack off on the way of alchemy.


    With the medicine King tripod and WAN Bi Shu in his hand, his achievements in alchemy will certainly not be small in the future. Moreover, he is very clear about the treasures of the pill pharmacist. Naturally, he has no reason to give up!


    Intoxicated with the pill, the night soon came again from sunrise to sunset. Xu Feng opened the door and sat in the courtyard again, waiting quietly.


    As he guessed, those people still bombarded the hospital array madly, but there was no result. They waited for one night and left again.


    "These people are really troublesome. How to push them back..."


    Another day, Xu Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. He thought to himself, looking for a way to completely solve these people in black with unknown origins.


    According to the observation over the past few days, Xu Feng also understood each other''s determination and knew that they were the immortal masters of the Yellow River. If they continued to do so, even if the battle array was not broken, it would have a great impact on their lives.


    Without saying anything else, they haven''t been out of the door these days. They have been staying in the yard. It''s really boring.


    "I have a way!"


    Little talking blue Jihuo volunteered this time and said triumphantly.


    "What way, you say!"


    Xu Feng hurriedly sent blue Ji Huo out and said urgently that what he needed most now was to force back these people. Surrounded by them, they really didn''t dare to step out of the yard.


    "Hey, hey, burn them!"


    Blue Jihuo proudly said that as one of the seven strange fires in the world, he is not a strong person in the realm of great energy. He can cause certain harm to them.


    Moreover, Xu Feng used to use green juice to moisten blue Jihuo. Now blue Jihuo has grown a lot.


    "OK, I''ll leave the task to you. A fire will burn them all!"


    It''s definitely the first time for blue Jihuo to take the initiative to help. In the past, she had to bargain with Xu Feng for a long time every time. Now she has taken the initiative to help. It''s really rare.


    "Leave it to me. Let them have a good look at me tonight!"


    Blue Jihuo said, rose into the air, turned into a wisp of blue fire and rose into the sky. According to him, he was ready.


    "No benefits?"


    For a long time, the blue flame disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision, and Xu Feng said softly.


    In fact, what Xu Feng doesn''t know is that blue Jihuo is now completely loyal to Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng doesn''t give him any benefits, he will follow Xu Feng wholeheartedly.


    With the imperial skeleton, the medicine King tripod and the top alchemy of Wanbi, plus the blue Jihuo, one of the seven strange fires, if Xu Feng grows up, he will have a bright future in alchemy alone!


    What''s more, don''t forget that he still has the battle Saint emperor, the battle Saint formula, and the role of breaking the Tianjue. Although the current role is not very great, with the improvement of strength, the role of breaking the Tianjue will be unmatched!


    So many factors together, if blue Jihuo doesn''t understand the choice, he is a fool.


    The night came as scheduled, and the man in black appeared in the courtyard again. After the roar, a blue flame twinkled in the sky, especially in mid air.


    "Blue flame!"


    For a moment, everyone noticed the scene in mid air. Chu City, which had been silent, was boiling in an instant.


    The world''s strange fire is most suitable for alchemy. The refining device is also excellent, but it also serves as an attack method, just like Li Ziyun!


    "It''s not a way to stay here anyway. Why don''t we try to grab the blue flame?"


    After seeing blue Jihuo, the people in black outside whispered. Of course, their conversation had already been brought into Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Look at you, blue Jihuo!"


    Xu Feng raised his mouth slightly. A divine thought came out of the sea and told blue Jihuo.


    "Give it to me. I must have burned it. I don''t even know it! Hey hey..."


    As soon as she finished, blue Jihuo slowly floated out towards the outside of Chu city.


    "He''s gone. Chase him!"


    Sure enough, as soon as I saw the blue Jihuo leaving, countless practitioners rushed to the sky, and streamers rushed to the sky, like a meteor shower, following the direction of the blue Jihuo.


    The departure of blue Jihuo obviously impacted countless practitioners. The last insistence in the hearts of those in black collapsed without thinking. Forty or fifty people rose up and followed countless practitioners in pursuit of blue Jihuo.


    "Is this really OK?"


    Yu Wanxin was worried and couldn''t help asking.


    She also knows the value of blue Jihuo. If Xu Feng loses blue Jihuo because of this time, she owes a lot!


    Xu Feng smiled softly and said, "don''t worry, you think he''s a fool? He''s smart!"


    Xu Feng knows the blue Jihuo best. If he didn''t have green juice, the blue Jihuo wouldn''t have gone from Xu Feng by chance.


    Thinking of the days when he took refuge with Carter in the deep mountains and forests, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the simple and honest "film emperor".


    Unfortunately, after he left silently, he never saw him again.


    "Finally I can have a good night''s sleep!"


    Xu Feng stretched himself comfortably. During this time, he was blocked at the door by people in black. He dared not go out during the day and couldn''t rest at night. His spirit had already been overdrawn. Taking advantage of the blue fire, Xu Feng could have a good rest.


    It''s worth mentioning that since Xu Feng went to Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, Qingqing followed Yu Wanxin and learned that men and women don''t love each other. It''s no longer bad for Xu Feng to sleep together, which greatly alleviated the flood power in Xu Feng''s body.


    Outside the city, the blue Jihuo stopped in the air. The blue Jihuo was dazzling. Countless practitioners surrounded them with longing in their eyes.


    The treasure in the street, everyone is excited, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, there would not have been so many practitioners in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu to rob the inheritance of the overlord of Chu.


    "No, don''t come here..."


    Blue Jihuo whispered softly, like a frightened child, rustling and trembling. Where is the usual old age.


    If Xu Feng was here, he would find that the look of blue Jihuo now is what Xu Feng looked like when he saw him.


    At that time, blue Jihuo sold Meng to cheat Xu Feng''s sympathy and let Xu Feng take him in. After that, he would supply the uncle with green juice!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m a good man. If you follow me, they don''t dare to hurt you."


    For a moment, this voice spread all over the world. Blue Jihuo was disdained. If a practitioner of this level wanted to hurt him, it was too low. It was excellent that he didn''t hurt others.


    "I won''t go with you. I''ll go with anyone who has a baby!"


    The same routine, different people, until this moment, blue Jihuo showed her fox tail!

 Chapter 715

    Blue Jihuo is a greedy Lord. He doesn''t want Xu Feng''s treasure because he has another plan. Think about it, there are no less than two or three thousand practitioners here. Everyone takes out one treasure. This number is extremely huge!


    However, these practitioners hesitated when they heard that blue Jihuo needed treasures.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. After all, civilian cultivation occupies the majority.


    "There is no treasure. The baby won''t go with you. Go back!"


    Blue Jihuo opened his mouth. Of course, these words are for those civilian practitioners. There will be a big war next. After all, the target of blue Jihuo this time is those people in black!


    This spiritual treasure rejected you, that is, rejected you. In an instant, most of the practitioners walked away, leaving only a few 300 or 400 people.


    "These people in black are really big!"


    From beginning to end, blue Jihuo was paying attention to the trend of the man in black. Unexpectedly, no one left. They all waited quietly in the rear, and there was also desire in their eyes.


    Such a strange fire, everyone is eager!


    "Take out your treasures. If I''m satisfied, I''ll go with you!"


    Blue Jihuo was shameless and continued to urge. The remaining hundreds looked at each other. They didn''t know whether to take Hao or not.


    Take it. There are so many people here. What should we do in case of killing people and stealing goods, especially those people in black behind. Maybe they designed it this time?


    If you don''t take it, it''s difficult to meet strange fire. If you miss it, you just miss it. You can''t get it all your life!


    "Die, die!"


    A practitioner made up his mind, waved his big hand, and a Wannian snow ginseng appeared in front of him out of thin air. He hugged his fist with both hands and bowed down and said, "one Wannian snow ginseng, please pass the eye of strange fire. I don''t know if it''s an honor to get the favor of strange fire!"


    "So many people, you have sincerity, okay!"


    The blue flame floated slowly towards the practitioner, as if determined to wake up and follow him.


    In fact, blue Jihuo just wanted to urge other practitioners to take out the treasure quickly.


    Naturally, the practitioners who stayed here could not see this deception, but he had to jump down, quickly stopped the blue flame and offered treasures one after another.


    "Ten jin of black iron outside the sky!"


    "Love forgetting flower!"


    "Jiulong tripod!"


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of treasures float in the air. Each one is not an ordinary product and is of high value. The blue flame is very hot in my eyes.


    If he swallowed all these treasures, he would certainly go further, but he knew that if he did, Xu Feng would scold him.


    He has made up his mind to follow Xu Feng. Naturally, he will act according to Xu Feng''s wishes.


    "Oh, a lot! How should I choose!"


    The young voice of blue Jihuo came, and then said, "I think the dozens of black masked people behind are very cool. I don''t know if you can bring your treasures up?"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Although those people in black were masked and could not see their expressions, they were selected by blue Jihuo. Their words were full of joy.


    Joy comes from heaven. No one can be happy about such a thing.


    After reporting their treasures, blue Jihuo said with satisfaction: "very good, but there are so many people here. How should I choose? Why don''t I..."


    In the middle of the conversation, the blue flame generated a suction force on her body and sucked all the treasures in front of the man in black. The blue flame wrapped all the treasures and kept surging.


    The dozens of people in black have hot eyes and think that their good day is coming. Forty or fifty people have much less competitiveness. Everyone wants to be the lucky one.


    "Here we are!"


    The sound of blue Jihuo came. In their urgent eyes, blue Jihuo burst out bursts of fire, illuminating the whole world and sweeping the forty or fifty people in black!


    "Ah!"


    The scream came in the night sky and rang the whole world. The rest of the practitioners were stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hum, use this rubbish to fool me. Do you think I''m stupid!"


    The young voice retreated, and the blue flame voice was full of anger. As soon as the rest of the practitioners shrunk their necks, they quickly took back the treasure in front of them and fled.


    The treasures given by the people in black are not different from their quality. They are afraid that the anger of blue flame will burn on them. Naturally, they don''t want to stay here for a long time!


    After all, the strength of those people in black is strong. They are as domineering as blue Jihuo. They can''t burn them into dead bones. There is a faint light on their skin, which is the protective layer of Yuanli against blue Jihuo.


    But this is what blue Jihuo expected. As long as he burned them seriously, his goal was achieved.


    For half an hour, the light of fire splashed in the sky, and the scream stopped gradually. The blue flame put away the flame and snorted coldly: "don''t fool me with these useless things in the future! If you still want to be my master, I bah!"


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    After leaving a word, blue Jihuo turned and left, leaving a group of people screaming.


    At this time, they really want to cry without tears. They thought that one of their dozens of people would always get blue Jihuo. Unexpectedly, it was an unprovoked disaster, which made them energetic and loud.


    A blue light cut through the sky, landed in mid air and returned to Yu Shiji''s yard. Strangely, he didn''t receive any obstruction.


    Like a triumphant general, blue Ji Huo shouted, "I''ll come back too!"


    Xu Feng, who had just fallen asleep, was also awakened by this cry. He rubbed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Come to sleep first. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    Although dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s attitude, blue Jihuo also knew that Xu Feng didn''t sleep for several days, and didn''t say anything. She floated quietly in the yard.


    Practitioners need to practice. Blue Jihuo also needs to practice. Absorbing green juice is practice for him. Just now he absorbed those treasures, which is also practice. Only with continuous improvement will the power of blue Jihuo be improved all the time!


    The night passed quickly. Xu Feng got up satisfied and breathed fresh air. He slept really comfortably.


    After washing, Xu Feng came to the yard. At a glance, he saw blue Jihuo and asked, "our great soldier, what was the outcome of the war last night?"


    "When the general came out, he was easy to catch! He not only beat them down, but also paid 40 or 50 kinds of best magic weapons and elixirs!"


    Blue Jihuo naturally looked proud. After he absorbed the treasures last night, the flame solidified a lot. Before Xu Feng came to ask him, he was still thinking about whether to do such things twice more.


    "Didn''t hurt anyone else?"


    In fact, this is what Xu Feng is most concerned about. After all, this is a personal grudge. He was still worried about so many innocent people last night.


    "Don''t worry, I showed my hands and scared them away..."


    Blue Jihuo talked endlessly and added fuel to the whole thing. After seeing it, she became more proud.


    "Good!"


    After listening, Xu Feng couldn''t help clapping his hands. It''s really bad to be stared at every day. Now that he has solved this big problem, it will be easy to do in the future.


    "Of course, I see. This time they have to cultivate for at least a month to get up!"


    In fact, thanks to the strength of those people in black, the blue flame burned for half an hour, but it only burned them, not fatal.


    At this time, Yu Wanxin and Qingqing also came to the yard. After thinking for a while, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "Wanxin, it''s too dangerous here. Why don''t we leave a message and leave here first?"


    Xu Feng is not joking. Each of those people in black is beyond the realm of returning to the yuan. Any one of them can wipe out the three of them. If they break through the array, their lives will be lost.


    "Isn''t it still blue Jihuo?"


    Obviously, Yu Wanxin doesn''t want to leave here. After all, she has lived here for more than ten years and has inseparable feelings. Moreover, she doesn''t know where his father is now. She doesn''t want to leave without telling!


    "I''ve consumed too much last night. I can''t do it again for at least two months. I advise you to find a place to hide first!"


    Blue Ji Huo also said in a deep voice. After all, it was very difficult to beat 40 or 50 strong people seriously with the power of one fire.


    After listening to blue Jihuo''s words, Yu Wanxin frowned lightly, and then said in a deep voice, "I won''t go. I''ll wait here for my father to come back! Otherwise, you leave first. Now the Chu family is still looking for you everywhere!"


    She knows that Xu Feng is for her good, but Yu Wanxin and her father depend on each other. It''s impossible for her to leave so plainly, so she has to wait here anyway.


    "Alas... How could I leave you?"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng shook his head and said faintly.


    When he entered Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, Yu Wanxin helped him take care of Qingqing. When his life was in danger, Yu Wanxin took care of him meticulously. Xu Feng will never forget this kindness.


    If you want him to leave Yu Wanxin and leave with Qingqing, not only he will not agree, but even Qingqing will not agree.


    "Thank you... Xu Feng!"


    With tears in her eyes, Yu Wanxin said sincerely with a smile.


    When she was very young, she saw what it was like to fly in the face of a great disaster. Now, in the face of the siege of countless strong men, Xu Feng stayed. I have to say that it really moved her.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, they''re seriously injured now. At least we''re safe now!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t care about this. He will never forget those who are kind to him. Similarly, if he is an enemy, he will remember it and return it a hundred times. There is a clear distinction between gratitude and hatred.


    After solving the hidden danger of people in black, the three were finally able to go out for a walk. After morning exercise, blue Jihuo fell asleep in Xu Feng''s body, while they pushed open the courtyard door and went out, running wantonly in the streets of Chu city.


    Of course, Xu Feng still wore a mask.

 Chapter 716

    In the city of Chu, the excitement remained the same. After Xu Feng bought some things they should buy, they returned to the courtyard. After all, their current identity is sensitive and they should not stay for a long time.


    Although the forty or fifty people in black were seriously injured, they could not guarantee whether the next batch of people would come to their trouble.


    The quiet days passed day by day. During this period, Xu Feng entered the state of cultivation, studied Wanbi technique again and again, opened the furnace for alchemy, and integrated the feelings obtained in Wanbi technique into alchemy.


    It has to be said that Wanbi Shu is a treasure in alchemy. Under the guidance of Wanbi Shu, Xu Feng knows a lot about many problems that he didn''t understand before. He can even draw inferences from one problem to multiple problems.


    During this period, the quality of the pills he refined became better and better, but the materials were limited, and he failed to refine the five products of pills.


    Even so, over the past ten days, dozens of four pills have been refined. The quality of each pill is superior, and the effect is unique.


    Xu Feng dares to guarantee that the effect of these pills will definitely be better than some inferior five grade pills.


    "Boom!"


    On that day, Xu Feng, as usual, understood Wanbi skill in the house, but a huge explosion came from the courtyard.


    "Dad! Dad! How are you..."


    Yu Wanxin''s urgent voice came. Xu Feng had no time to think more. He quickly opened the door and ran out. In the yard, a man covered with blood was lying on the ground with a faint breath.


    When he rushed to Yu Shiji''s eyes, Xu Feng connected his fingers and sealed Yu Shiji''s blood to prevent excessive bleeding. At the same time, he quickly checked Yu Shiji''s injury and looked dignified.


    His condition is not optimistic. He has many meridians damaged. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have died. I don''t know how Yu Shiji came back here.


    "Daughter... Dad... Dad is dead... You should live well in the future..."


    After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, Yu Shiji''s voice was weak, as if he was explaining the future.


    He wanted to go on, but Xu Feng said, "if you don''t want to die, you have some strength left. I hope my pill can save your life!"


    Shaking his hand, a dark pill appeared in Xu Feng''s hand. It was ugly, but the spiritual power emitted from it was surprising.


    "Take it!"


    Yu Shiji opened his mouth and swallowed the pill. Then Xu Feng picked Yu Shiji up, put him on the bed and sat up.


    "The pill you just took is called Xujin pill. Most of your meridians are broken. It''s impossible to rely entirely on the pill!"


    After a pause, Xu Fengyou continued: "next, I will integrate the yuan force in my body into your body, dissolve the yuan force and help you repair your injury!"


    Yu Shiji didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of hope. He could feel how powerful the yuan force in the pill was, but they were all blocked in his body and couldn''t connect the meridians. Naturally, he couldn''t repair his injury!


    After telling Yu Wanxin to help him protect the Dharma, Xu Feng closed the door and played a yuan force to close the whole room. At this time, Yuan forces are connected and extremely dangerous. There is no room for any interruption.


    Now, he is most afraid of those people in black. If they attack the array outside at this time, they are likely to explode and die.


    "Or... You can''t save me!"


    A thought came into Xu Feng''s mind. Yu Shiji''s voice was already extremely weak. He reminded Xu Feng because he knew what he was going to face.


    He won''t want to see his daughter when he comes back after fighting his life. With so many broken meridians, he doesn''t hold the hope of survival!


    "Say something stupid. You are kind to me. Anyway, I won''t let you die! Even if I can''t save you now, I can save your life temporarily. As long as I become a five pill pharmacist, your life is not a problem!"


    Xu Feng told Yu Shiji that he was a Dan pharmacist. At the same time, he also sat down and the yuan force in his hand slowly surged.


    "Now, you let go of your body and mind. I''m going to introduce yuan force into your body!"


    Saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating tu. Xu Feng dared not delay. After confirming that Yu Shiji had relaxed, he put his hands gently on his back.


    He didn''t dare to exert too much force for fear of causing secondary serious injury. A little bit of force was integrated into it and operated all over his body. After a week, Xu Feng already knew the damage Yu Shiji had suffered.


    More than half of the twelve major meridians are injured, and the other meridians are also injured in many places. The most important thing is these twelve major meridians.


    These meridians are linked together. There is a fracture, and the strength will be greatly affected. I really don''t know that Yu Shiji can or run back after being hurt so much.


    "Then start with these twelve meridians!"


    After knowing Yu Shiji''s situation, Xu Feng couldn''t help but increase the yuan force in his hand. Yu Shiji immediately felt a heart piercing pain in his body, his chest fluctuated, and a mouthful of black blood vomited out.


    "It works!"


    This is not a bad thing, but a good thing. These black blood are the congestion left in Yu Shiji''s body after his serious injury. If they are not discharged, even a panacea will not be cured.


    The joy in his heart flashed, and Yuan Li circulated in Yu Shiji''s body. When he came into contact with the first broken meridians, a strong pain hit Yu Shiji''s mind. He was in a cold sweat. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting out, and his voice rang in the whole room for a long time.


    "Still too strong!"


    When his heart was cold, Xu Feng quickly took back most of his yuan power and rushed to the first meridian again with the power of Dan medicine.


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. The repair of the first meridian is the most difficult. After failures and attempts, both of them are permeated by sweat, but no one is willing to give up and will not give up.


    For the 37th time, a gentle force finally integrated into the first broken meridians, moistening the broken meridians a little bit. This process was very slow, and Xu Feng was not in a hurry. A little bit of Yuan force integrated into it, step by step.


    In fact, if it were someone else, even if there were excellent pills, it might not be able to save Yu Shiji, who was seriously injured. After all, the twelve major meridians on Yu Shiji were broken, and another person was needed to help.


    Although Xu Feng''s thirty attempts seem very simple, they are definitely not so easy to find. If he doesn''t have a subtle state and a very keen sense, ordinary practitioners can''t find them even if they try thousands of times.


    Of course, after thousands of attempts, Yu Shiji died long ago!


    The whole process lasted about five days, day and night. All the yuan forces in Xu Feng Yuan Dan were pumped out, and the first meridian was completely repaired.


    "I''ll recover and come back when I recover to my heyday!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a tired color and continued to sit on the ground to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    When treating Yu Shiji, Xu Feng also found a problem. Yu Shiji''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid he''s not much worried even compared with those of the Chu family leader!


    Think about it. The yuan power stored in Xu Feng''s yuan Dan is so powerful, but such a powerful yuan power has only repaired one meridian. It can be imagined how powerful Yu Shiji''s meridians are!


    One day and one night later, Xu Fengyuan Dan absorbed slowly, stood up again, loosened his muscles and bones, and sat down again.


    This process has been repeated. Ten days later, twelve major meridians were completely repaired. Even without the help of Xu Feng, Yu Shiji can recover by himself.


    "Thank you, Xu Feng!"


    After the twelve meridians were repaired, Yu Shiji''s face returned to ruddy and said heartily.


    In the past 20 days, he could see what Xu Feng had done to him. During this period, Xu Feng took out the pill more than once to help him recover. Especially when Yuan Li helped him repair his meridians at the beginning, if he failed, they would have to die together.


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand and jumped out of bed. He was dizzy. He was highly concentrated for 20 days. He was already very tired.


    If it weren''t for the persistence of his mind, I''m afraid he would have fainted.


    "Squeak!"


    Staggering to open the door, Xu Feng said powerlessly, "elder Yu is all right!"


    Yu Wanxin, who was guarding outside the door, had not had time to be happy. Xu Feng closed his eyes and fainted.


    He was too tired to support anymore. After telling Yu Wanxin about Yu Shiji, his last idea was broken.


    "Little brother... Little brother..."


    Xu Feng fainted. Qingqing was the most worried little girl. He shook Xu Feng desperately. Qingqing didn''t stop until Yu Wanxin determined that Xu Feng was all right.


    The loss of divine consciousness is serious. Xu Feng will not die at all, and he has signed a symbiotic contract with Qingqing. Even if he wants to die, it is not so easy.


    Think about Qingqing, a woman who will not be affected in the extinction forbidden area. You can imagine how strong her vitality is!


    During this sleep, Xu Feng slept very comfortably. Qingqing, who had not rested for 20 days, also obediently fell asleep beside Xu Feng. Yu Wanxin was the only one taking care of Yu Shiji.


    After sleeping for three days and three nights, Xu Feng woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a satisfied green face. He fondly touched his cheek, and Xu Feng gently climbed up.


    He knew that he was tired in those twenty days. Yu Wanxin and Qingqing were equally tired and kept in front of the door all the time without any slack.


    "Elder Yu!"


    The sun is very good. Yu Shiji is standing in the yard to bask in the sun. It seems that he has recovered well.


    "Thank you, Xu Feng!"


    Turning around, Yu Shiji''s eyes were full of sincerity. Xu Feng did his best for his life!


    In the final analysis, I already owe Xu Feng two favors, and every time, it can be said that I saved his life, but the relationship between him and Xu Feng is not deep.

 Chapter 717

    "It''s all right. If I can save it, I''ll save it. If I can''t save it, I can''t help it!"


    Xu Feng is still very happy to get thanks from others. Compared with what kind of fruit, isn''t a thank you at this time more warm?


    In fact, I have to say that Yu Shiji was lucky. Before he came back, Xu Feng refined a lot of pills. Without those pills, Yu Shiji could not escape.


    It can be said that this rescue is indispensable because of the favorable conditions of time, place and people!


    "However, elder Yu, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask it or not?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng still spoke out his doubts. Yu Shiji''s strength is strong. Ordinary people can''t hurt him. The person who can beat him into serious injury must be much more powerful than him!


    "I''ll tell you when it''s right!"


    Shaking his head, Yu Shiji said in a deep voice. Naturally, he knew what Xu Feng wanted to ask.


    This matter has his personal gratitude and resentment, among which there is a bigger secret. If you tell Xu Feng easily, it will hurt him.


    Xu Feng didn''t force it. It was Yu Shiji''s family affair. It was abrupt for him to ask.


    "Xu Feng, I Yu Shiji owe you two lives. If there is anything to do in the future, as long as you say a word, I Yu Shiji will go through fire and water!"


    His voice was not loud, but Xu Feng could feel Yu Shiji''s sincerity.


    "Don''t say that. You saved me first. You are my benefactor. Without you, I would be killed by Chu Yunxiang!"


    When saving people, Xu Feng didn''t want to return, but he remembered the teacher''s teachings and wandered in the Jianghu. Don''t forget his original purpose and focus on goodness.


    Three days later, Yu Shiji''s injury completely recovered. It''s almost a month. I''m afraid those people in black will come again.


    "Uncle Yu, what are your plans next?"


    At the strong request of Yu Shiji, Xu Feng became commensurate with his uncle.


    "When I killed those people in black, I left Chu City and stayed here for so long. Now it''s exposed again. It''s time to change a place!"


    After this defeat, Yu Shiji knew the gap between himself and the enemy and dared not take revenge easily. He had not practiced for more than ten years. He needed a period of dormancy.


    "Well, it''s time for us to leave!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng also said his plan. Although nearly two months passed, the Chu family did not give up their pursuit of him. After all, this is the city of Chu, not a place to stay for a long time.


    Two days later, the people in black made a comeback. This time, without any hesitation, they bombarded the courtyard crazily. Yu Shiji snorted coldly and rushed out directly.


    "Yu Shiji!"


    When the men in black saw Yu Shiji, they couldn''t help retreating hundreds of meters, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Their task is Yu Shiji''s father and daughter, but according to the intelligence, Yu Shiji''s strength is definitely not so terrible.


    "Go!"


    Thirty or forty people met at a glance, without hesitation, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Hum!"


    However, how could Yu Shiji let them leave like this? His face was as deep as water. A big hand and a suction burst out of his hand and swept the world. The bodies of dozens of people in black were uncontrollable and all flew backwards.


    "Bundle!"


    He controlled the suction with one hand and pinched the seal with the other. When the fingerprint fell, a purple chain rushed down to the sky, tied the forty or fifty people in black together, threw it away and threw it in the yard.


    Walking forward, Xu Feng took off the black mask of a man in black, revealing a ferocious face with scabs on it. Obviously, these people were the people burned by blue Jihuo before.


    "Hi, Hello!"


    Blue Jihuo woke up from her deep sleep. Seeing the burned man in black in front of her, she was in a good mood and jumped out of Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Blue flame! It''s you!"


    Those people in black recognized blue Jihuo, and then put their eyes on Xu Feng. Suddenly they knew the whole story.


    "How dare you Yin us!"


    People in black stared at Xu Feng angrily, but Xu Feng didn''t care. He spread his hands, smiled and said, "who are you? Who makes you stupid?"


    "Gaga... That''s a good sentence!"


    Looking at the angry look of the man in black, blue Jihuo couldn''t help laughing. One by one, she sang and agreed. The man in black was burning with anger, but there was no way.


    "Come on, who sent you!"


    At this time, Yu Shiji also fell from the air and said coldly.


    He was not polite to these people. If he hadn''t arranged an array when he left, and Xu Feng was smart, his daughter would be dead.


    "We won''t say anything. Kill us!"


    The voices of these people are unusually unified. In their eyes, they don''t see a trace of fear, as if they were prepared for their own destiny.


    "Dead man!"


    Suddenly, these two words appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. Only the dead can face life and death so calmly.


    However, the master of the monks who can train forty or fifty such powerful dead men is absolutely extraordinary, and there must be more dead men according to their appearance.


    "Brush!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, a head fell to the ground, gushing blood and dyed the black soil on the ground red.


    "I know if I don''t say it. If I say it, I may be able to get back a life!"


    Yu Shiji''s powerful momentum was released and rolled on these dead men. They looked pale, but no one took the initiative to say it.


    "Uncle Yu, kill them, they won''t say!"


    These dead men climbed out of the dead, none of them. They must have experienced countless difficulties to climb to the current state. They are top-notch in both strength and mind. It is impossible to get news from them.


    "Yes!"


    It''s no nonsense. Yu Shiji blew out a flame in his hand. The hot air surrounded the dead. For a tight breath, there was only one dead man left in the whole field.


    The blue flame burned them for half an hour and burned them seriously. However, Yu Shiji raised his hands and feet and killed them. It can be imagined how big the gap between the two is.


    "You still have one last chance to say it. I''ll let you live. If you don''t say it, you''ll be buried with them. Choose for yourself!"


    It seems that Yu Shiji didn''t mean to give up and kept a glimmer of hope, he said in a deep voice.


    The dead man didn''t speak, lowered his head and meditated for a long time. When he raised his head, a bright light burst out of his mouth and shot at Yu Shiji, and came to Yu Shiji''s eyes in an instant.


    "Hum! Still want to hurt me!"


    The speed of this attack was too weak for Yu Shiji. When he grabbed it in vain, the silver light was directly held in his hand. He just wanted to kill the dead man, but he found something in his hand. It seemed unusual.


    With his palm open, a tiger head silver medal appeared in his hand. Yu Shiji looked at the tiger head silver medal in a daze and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Of course, Xu Feng also saw the tiger head silver medal, but he had never seen it before and couldn''t tell why. However, looking at Yu Shiji, I''m afraid there are more than one of his enemies!


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Yu Shiji took back the chain on the dead man. With a slight sigh, he waved his hand and said, "go. You can go back and snitch, or you can live a new life!"


    If he could live, the man in black would not choose to die. He rushed out of the yard without looking back, and soon disappeared into the night.


    For these, Xu Feng didn''t ask, and it''s no use asking. He can''t help. Moreover, Yu Shiji has said that he will tell Xu Feng when he should be told.


    The next day, Yu Shiji and Yu Wanxin packed up their things. Xu Feng also walked together. Looking at the empty yard, Yu Shiji couldn''t help sighing and said, "after all, I''ve lived for more than ten years and have feelings!"


    For more than ten years, most of him stayed in the yard. Now he suddenly wants to leave, which is somewhat lost in his heart.


    "Dad, we''ll come back later!"


    Yu Wanxin is also reluctant to give up, but she knows that she can''t stay here now. Otherwise, she will only push his father to a dead end again. At the next moment, she doesn''t know whether Xu Feng is still around or whether she can save his father.


    "Yes, uncle Yu, maybe we can have two drinks here at that time!"


    Xu Feng also joked that he understood this feeling. Why didn''t he leave his hometown and come to Nanling?


    "Go! Go! Everything is life!"


    After taking a look, Yu Shiji strode out of the yard. After closing the door, he touched a jade slip and put it in Xu Feng''s hand. He said, "this is a prefecture level martial arts. It''s not a generous gift, but also my little intention..."


    "Uncle Yu, what are you doing?"


    Xu Feng waved his hand again and again, unwilling to accept it. Finally, under the persuasion of Yu Wanxin and Qingqing, he managed to force his men.


    "I hope we have a chance to see you again!"


    Yu Shiji rose into the air with Yu Wanxin. His voice rang between heaven and earth. He went a few miles away in one step, and there was no trace after two or three breaths.


    "Little brother, where are we going next?"


    Qingqing asked with big eyes and a puzzled face.


    "Go to a very dangerous place!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly. His face was not good-looking. He had been coming to Nanling for a long time, but there had been no news of Lu Li. This time, he was going to a place with extremely developed intelligence.


    "As long as you are with your little brother, Qingqing won''t feel dangerous!"


    Qingqing doesn''t worry about where to go. Anyway, as long as she is with Xu Feng, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Just out of Chu City, a burst of drink came from behind. Looking back, Xu Feng''s face was difficult to see the extreme. Unexpectedly, he met an acquaintance in the end!

 Chapter 718

    "Little brother!"


    When Qingqing saw those people, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes and quickly hid on Xu Feng. The people in front of her were none other than the iron escort who kidnapped Qingqing.


    The strength of the iron escort is not enough to fear, but behind him are two strong men in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory. They are extremely deep and have a murderous spirit. They know it''s not good at first sight.


    "Huh?"


    The iron escort didn''t recognize Xu Feng because he put on the mask carved in the daytime and changed his appearance. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    What''s more, the one who took Qingqing away was Lingyuan territory, which was full in the later stage, but now he has returned to Yuanjing, so for a moment, he was not sure that the 30-year-old middle-aged man in front of him was the one who took Qingqing away.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing the other party''s doubts, Xu Feng simply took the plan, looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t care who you are, hand over the woman behind you, or there will be only one way to die!"


    The iron escort said in a deep voice. As long as he finds Qingqing again, he won''t care who took Qingqing.


    "He''s my sister. How can he give it to you!"


    Xu Feng looked embarrassed and wanted to take Qingqing away. It was impossible!


    The origin of Qingqing is very mysterious. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know what their purpose is, it will never be a good thing. Anyway, Xu Feng won''t say that Qingqing will be handed over to such a group of people.


    "Kill them!"


    The iron escort looked cold and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xu Feng. With a move, the two practitioners behind them stood up. Their faces were expressionless, but their momentum rose slowly.


    "Rob people! Rob people''s women in broad daylight!"


    Before they started, Xu Feng shouted. They were still outside the gate of Chu city. People came and went. When they heard Xu Feng''s voice, they glanced one after another.


    Or the world is the world of the strong, but there are some things that the world does not tolerate, that is, robbing people''s women, forcing good people into prostitution, and killing young children!


    After hearing Xu Feng''s voice, many people gathered around and looked at Xu Feng with curiosity.


    "Dear Taoist friends, this is my sister. These people don''t know what they came from. Relying on their strong strength, they want to take my sister away because they look good. I really have no way to disturb your Taoist friends'' time!"


    Xu Feng''s voice and color were both lush, and he said it miserably. Tears came out of the corners of his eyes. No one could see that Xu Feng was pretending.


    "You!"


    The iron Escort''s face turned green with anger, but he couldn''t say anything. The faces of the two strong men in the later period of returning to the yuan territory were also ugly and looked at Xu Feng gloomily.


    But Xu Feng didn''t care at all. If he had any trouble in the future, he would say it later. Now he has overcome the current difficulties first, which is serious.


    As the saying goes, there must be a road in front of the mountain. If you can''t even solve the immediate difficulties, there is really no road.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, you see, he still threatens me!"


    Xu Feng spoke louder when he was so fierce by the iron escort. All of a sudden, the surrounding onlookers were aroused by Xu Feng and blamed the three iron escort.


    "Let''s go!"


    Even if he didn''t want to, the iron escort ordered him to retreat. He knew that risking the universal condemnation would only drown them in the attack of countless people. No matter how many lives there were, they could only avoid the edge temporarily.


    "Boy, we''ll see!"


    Before leaving, the iron escort did not forget to say a cruel word. Xu Feng quickly pretended to be afraid and shusu trembled.


    After the iron escort left, Xu Feng bowed down and said to the practitioners around him, "thank you for your help. I''m unforgettable! Thank you so much!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    The practitioners around gradually dispersed, while Xu Feng took Qingqing and sped away to the distance.


    Qingqing''s origin is unknown, but the iron Escort''s perseverance must have his reason. Otherwise, he won''t keep chasing Qingqing. Anyway, Xu Feng won''t let Qingqing fall into their hands!


    "We chase!"


    As Xu Feng guessed, as soon as Xu Feng moved, the iron escort and the two strong men caught up. Xu Feng simply picked up Qingqing, stepped on his bare eyes, and ran the breath of heaven and earth at the same time, flying away to the distance.


    "Wow! The scenery below is so beautiful!"


    In Xu Feng''s arms, Qingqing was not afraid at all. She was so down-to-earth that she didn''t care about the cone handle behind her. Instead, she carefully observed the scenery on the ground.


    "You girl! They''re all here for you. You still want to see the scenery here!"


    Xu Feng is helpless. For Qingqing, he is speechless and his nerve is thick. It is not what ordinary people can have at all.


    "Not afraid, there is a little brother here, Qingqing is not afraid!"


    Toot up her small mouth and Qingqing said proudly. She has been around Xu Feng for a long time and has long been used to what happened. Xu Feng is as proud and charming as a little princess.


    With the ghost step, Xu Feng opened the distance from the iron escort. Xu Feng sank and fell into a dense forest. He took off the daytime mask on his face and changed him into an ordinary man. He took out a set of simple clothes and put them on Qingqing.


    Xu Feng was also not slow. After he quickly changed a suit of clothes, he made his hair messy. After all this, he continued to make rapid progress in the dense forest.


    With unequal combat power, Xu Feng will not make unnecessary collision. The only thing he can do is to escape the pursuit as quickly as possible.


    "Damn it! It''s gone!"


    After five or six breaths, the iron escort fell on the foothold of Xu Feng, but found that there was no trace of Xu Feng. He was so angry that his teeth itched. He immediately released his divine consciousness to check his breath.


    However, Xu Feng runs the breath of heaven and earth, and their breath can''t catch Xu Feng at all!


    After half an hour, they couldn''t catch Xu Feng''s breath, but Xu Feng could catch their breath, smoothly avoided their investigation and left.


    "Little brother, you''re great!"


    Walking on the road, Qingqing once again opened the little fan mode, admiring and admiring. In his eyes, Xu Feng is an omnipotent little brother.


    "Let''s go. We won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Xu Feng puts on the mask carved in the daytime again, and Qingqing recovers her beautiful appearance. According to Qingqing, she doesn''t want to be a man with a mask, so she almost didn''t get angry with Xu Feng!


    Get rid of the iron escort. Three days later, they came to Xufeng''s destination, Shura city!


    Here is a garrison city of Shura hall in Nanling. Instead of disappearing, it appoints a city in the name of Shura.


    In Nanling, Shura hall is legal. This frightening killer organization is also feared by many strong people.


    Long ago, Xu Feng knew the power of Shura hall. He just didn''t contact Shura hall for a long time and didn''t want to have anything to do with Shura hall.


    If there were no news of Lu Li and his mother, Xu Feng would not have come to this point!


    "Little brother, where is this place? How can I feel a little gloomy!"


    As soon as she entered Shura City, Qingqing shrunk her neck. Obviously, she didn''t adapt to the atmosphere here.


    This city is different from other cities. There is no noise, let alone Hawking. There are few pedestrians on the streets. A few people are also wearing masks and are unwilling to show their true faces.


    In addition, there is another kind of people in the city, that is, the residents of Shura City, whose houses are not open. Occasionally one or two people come out of their houses, but they all wear black cloaks and can''t see their appearance.


    However, Xu Feng can probably guess the identity of these people. These people are likely to be killers in the Shura hall.


    Along the way, the city Lord''s house of Shura city is in front. This city Lord''s house is not magnificent, but some are tight. It''s a gloomy feeling. A city gate can''t be said to be a real city gate, as if a ferocious beast was opening its mouth and waiting for his prey to come.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid!"


    Hold on to Xu Feng''s sleeve tightly. His green hands are full of sweat. He is so nervous that Xu Feng has never seen it again except when he sleeps in the dense forest.


    There were no soldiers guarding the gate of Shura city. When Xu Feng wanted to come forward and knock, the gate opened with a "squeak".


    "With me here, it''ll be fine!"


    The warm big hand grabbed Qingqing''s hand. Xu Feng said firmly that he had brought Qingqing here, so he had the obligation to take care of Qingqing''s safety.


    Striding into the main mansion of Shura City, an old man wearing a black cloak with an assassin sign on his chest sat on it with muddy eyes. After Xu Feng came in, he gently raised his head and looked at Xu Feng weakly.


    No matter how you look at it, the old man in front of you is like a bad old man. There is no way to connect him with the top killers.


    "See the city Lord!"


    Xu Feng bowed slightly and said hello.


    "Xu Feng, from the Xu family in Zhongzhou Ziyuan City, joined Shura hall in Xuanfeng city to help the Lu family unify Xuanfeng City, kill wantonly in Zhongzhou land, and then come to Nanling to find his mother and lover!"


    The old man slowly said Xu Feng''s story. After a pause, he said, "I''m right."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng felt a chill in his heart. He knew that Shura Hall''s intelligence ability was very strong, but he didn''t expect to know so clearly. He even knew his things in Zhongzhou clearly.


    According to the old man now, even if they know all the secrets of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s vigilance will suddenly rise.


    You know, there are not many treasures on Xu Feng''s body. Some of them are even treasures among treasures. They are extremely precious. Each one thrown out is enough to trigger a sea of corpses. Who can guarantee that the old man in front of him will suddenly kill him?


    The assassin is the most secretive. Let alone the immeasurable strength of the old man in front of him, Xu Feng is difficult to parry in the same realm. He has to be careful.

 Chapter 719

    "Ha ha..."


    The old man smiled and said, "young man, relax. Shura hall won''t attack his own people!"


    "I''m not one of you!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice, he doesn''t want to be a person of any power, and he doesn''t want to be bound by these imaginary things!


    "No!"


    The old man''s face, the day in June, changes when he says it changes. At the next moment, the old man''s momentum is as sharp as a knife. He rushes directly to Xu Feng. On his shoulder, it is like a kilogram of boulder. Xu Feng''s legs are trembling gently, as if he can''t support it at any time and kneels to the ground!


    Without much words, Xu Feng immediately showed his determination to break the sky, but to his surprise, the determination to break the sky, which has always been unfavourable, has lost its effect at this time. The pressure on his shoulder has not been reduced at all, and it is still so heavy!


    "Is his cultivation comparable to the great emperor? Impossible! The world doesn''t know how many million years there has been no great emperor. How can there be a great emperor!"


    Raised his head, Xu Feng looked at the old man in the chair in surprise and thought of many questions in his heart.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The breath emitted by the old man is amazing. Xu Feng''s knees are bending a little. The sudden green tendons on his face and the tight muscles on his body have fully explained how great the pressure he is under at this time!


    "Do you admit that you are from Shura hall?"


    The majestic voice rang in the hall for a long time. Xu Feng was unyielding in his eyes and shook his head firmly!


    As long as he admits that he is a practitioner of the Shura hall, he has no reason to refuse the tasks assigned by the Shura hall in the future.


    Helping the tyrant to do evil is something Xu Feng will never do!


    "Bang!"


    The moment Xu Feng refused, the strength on his shoulder increased again. Under the soles of his feet, the boulder was broken, and he stepped directly into a small pit. His feet fell into it, and cracks rippled.


    "You, enough!"


    Qingqing, who had been hiding behind Xu Feng, couldn''t stand it anymore. She put her hands on her hips and blocked Xu Feng''s eyes. She said angrily!


    "Qingqing, you step back!"


    Xu Feng spits out a few words from his teeth. He is afraid that the old man will attack Qingqing. Moreover, even he is not sure whether Qingqing can compete with the old man in front of him if he launches a Biao!


    "Huh?"


    Sure enough, the old man''s eyes stayed on Qingqing, even when he uttered a doubt.


    On the surface, Qingqing looks like an ordinary person, but in Dantian, it is a chaos. The power is frightening and people dare not touch it at will.


    More importantly, in her elixir field, it seems that something has bound her power, so that she can''t release her power!


    "Old man, I warn you, if you dare to be rude to your little brother, I''ll kill you!"


    Qingqing tooted her small mouth, stared at the old man with big eyes.


    In the eyes of others, Qingqing is an ordinary person, just like a hen protecting chickens. It is fierce, but there is no threat.


    But in the old man''s eyes, it was different. He could clearly see that the seal was loosening, and the chaotic breath in the Dantian slowly spread to the little girl''s whole body.


    "Hiss... Can''t be provoked!"


    The next moment, the old man had realized the seriousness of the matter. After taking a breath of air conditioning, he quickly took back the momentum overwhelming Xu Feng.


    With a smile on his face, the old man quickly said, "how dare, how dare!"


    At this time, in the old man''s heart, there is only one idea, that is, even if you can''t win over Xu Feng, you can''t offend Xu Feng!


    Or now Xu Feng''s strength is not very excellent, but he has the inheritance of breaking Tianjue and the overlord of Western Chu. This is a well-known time, and his cultivation will not be weak in the future.


    Besides, the woman beside him is extremely mysterious. Once she can mobilize the power in her body, she may be much stronger than him!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Sitting on the ground, Xu Feng gasped heavily. Looking at the old man who suddenly changed his face, he naturally knew that he also found the mystery of Qingqing.


    Not only did he not feel happy, but he became more alert. Even he could not know the secret of Qingqing. It would not be a good thing to be liked by the old guy in front of him.


    Shura hall is not mysterious in Nanling, but it is definitely the existence that everyone is afraid of. Even the four families should be afraid of a bit, and can become a force.


    It''s just that the Shura hall only works for the treasure Yuanjing and does not participate in the fight between the secular world.


    "Assassin Xun, I''m king Shura. I''m the leader of Shura hall!"


    With Qingqing''s awe, the old man didn''t dare to be rampant. He put away his momentum like the sea, put on a kind smiling face and said softly.


    Together with the assassin, in order to meet the needs of the task, we need excellent acting skills to adapt to various roles. In front of us, the Shura king is actually the hall leader. He is naturally proficient in this aspect.


    Even just now he was imposing pressure on Xu Feng, but now after changing into a smiling face, Xu Feng had an illusion, as if the person who attacked him just now was not him.


    He was secretly frightened, but Xu Feng didn''t show it. When he stood up, he found that the pressure just now had soaked his clothes with sweat.


    "Hall leader, since you know me, you naturally know the purpose of my coming this time!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng regained some strength, stood up and said straight to the point.


    As long as there is enough treasure exchange, anyone in Shura hall dares to accept business, so they must have a lot of information.


    However, these are Xu Feng''s guesses. As for the fact, it depends on the mood of King Shura.


    "Yes, but when talking about these feelings, I need you to see the documents in our Shura hall!"


    With that, the king of Shura made a big move, and a stack of thick parchment appeared in his hand. As soon as he threw it away, it fell firmly on Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Offer a reward!"


    What came into view were two big red fonts, and the next content was Xu Feng''s name.


    All the way down, the amount of reward is getting larger and larger. The last one, a full 40 or 50, took out 50 offensive magic weapons in exchange for Xu Feng''s life.


    However, no matter which one is not signed at the end, Shura hall will not disclose the information of the guests. It is an exception to say this information.


    Of course, the king of Shura would not mind if he could win over Xu Feng and the mysterious woman around him.


    "There are so many people trying to kill me!"


    After reading it, Xu Feng was surprised that so many people wanted to kill him. If Shura hall sent someone to kill him, I''m afraid he would have died when he was seriously injured many times.


    "I think you can guess some people who want to kill you even if I don''t say it?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a smile, the eyes of King Shura have a deep meaning in it.


    "The highest bidder is the Chu family?"


    Xu Feng tried to get some useful information from King Shura''s mouth, but king Shura shook his head, smiled and said, "sometimes people who can spend a lot of money are not necessarily distinguished people!"


    "Who on earth is that? There should be so much hatred for me?"


    It''s not the Chu family. Who would it be? Xu Feng asked again, but this time, the king of Shura didn''t speak, just looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do!"


    Xu Feng knew that he came here and didn''t do anything. I''m afraid he couldn''t know the news of Lu Li and his mother.


    "Wise man!"


    The king of Shura smiled. It''s easy to deal with smart people. He did have a little request, so he said, "I just need to promise that you won''t be the enemy of our Shura hall in the future. When we are in trouble, help us!"


    "Me? Against you? Are you kidding!"


    Hearing this request, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Now his strength is nothing at all. If the Shura hall didn''t trouble him, how dare Xu Feng be an enemy?


    When it comes to helping them, Xu Feng feels even more funny. Any assassin here is better than him. Do you still need his help?


    But after laughing, Xu Feng also knew that the Shura king in front of him did not put his interests in front of him. What he wanted from Xu Feng was his future interests.


    "I promise you!"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng nodded and continued, "but you Shura hall must not attack the people around me, and help me find my mother and Lu Li, otherwise everything we say today is useless!"


    "Young master Xu is really a smart man. He doesn''t want to suffer at all!"


    King Shura said this, which is equivalent to agreeing to Xu Feng''s request.


    After a pause, King Shura put away his smiling face and said in a deep voice, "I know some news about your mother and Lu Li, but not much!"


    "Where are they?"


    Hearing what king Shura said, Xu Feng''s mood suddenly became nervous, especially about his mother. This is the first time to take the initiative to listen to the news about her mother.


    King Shura closed his eyes and seemed to have made up his mind. With a gentle pat of his hands, a stone wall fell around and completely sealed the hall. The hall became a secret room. On the stone wall, magic patterns lingered, isolated the atmosphere of the outside world, and scattered wisps of light to illuminate the secret room.


    After a pause, King Shura opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "your mother''s family is very powerful. It can be said that it is much stronger than the current four families. It''s impossible for you to save her!"


    "My mother, is it so powerful?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. In the past, he thought that his mother''s affair was because the times were too long and no one remembered it, but now it seems that the truth is probably not so.


    I''m afraid those insiders in those years are dead?


    "It''s not that your mother is powerful, but your mother''s family is powerful. Murong family is a mysterious family. I advise you not to try to pursue it if you don''t reach my level, otherwise there will be only a dead end!"


    When King Shura said this, he looked very dignified and didn''t joke at all. When he said it, it was already an adventure. Otherwise, he didn''t need to set up an array to completely isolate heaven and earth.

 Chapter 720

    In silence, Xu Feng felt his weakness again. He had been climbing in order to save his mother and Lu Li one day. However, King Shura''s words extinguished most of his faith.


    "When you reach my realm, I will tell you more detailed things. Now, talk about your lover, Lu Li!"


    King Shura naturally felt the change of Xu Feng''s mood, and did not entangle in his mother''s topic. Instead, he turned the topic to the other side.


    "Qiu Mingyang, the leader of Luocha sect, one of the five major sects in Zhongzhou, fell into the evil cultivation of the demon family. He knew he was defeated by you and took Lu Li to Nanling. You know that."


    After a pause, he continued: "after coming to Nanling, he didn''t dare to make a statement. Some time ago, he hid in a second rate sect, and then left quietly. Now he has disappeared!"


    "What''s the name of that little sect?"


    Xu Feng asked nervously. He had not heard from Lu Li all the time. This time, he finally had a little eyebrow. He must not miss it.


    "Snow Mountain Gate, I heard it''s in the cold wind town in the North!"


    Since King Shura said it, he naturally knew where Qiu Mingyang was hiding, but it was a pity. Now he had disappeared, but anyway, at least there was news.


    "Cold wind Town, it seems that Qiu Mingyang is really afraid!"


    Xu Feng whispered and guessed in his heart. At this time, King Shura said again: "Xu Feng, this idea is wrong! Who knows if Qiu Mingyang went to take refuge in his accomplice?"


    "You mean... Evil cultivation of the demon family?"


    The Luocha gate was destroyed, and the five sects became the four sects. If Qiu Mingyang had associates, it would certainly be the evil cultivation of the demon family!


    "These are just my guesses. I can only remind you that the water in Nanling is very deep. Be careful. The second rate family is not as simple as it seems..."


    King Shura pointed out privately, but he didn''t say it clearly. With a gentle swing of his hands, the surrounding stone walls rose up and the surrounding light returned to light.


    "What I want to say is basically finished. You still need to go on your own in the future. If there is nothing, you can go!"


    After King Shura said that, he closed his eyes and went to sleep in his seat.


    Xu Feng didn''t say anything more. He already knew what he should know and shouldn''t know. Now the king of Shura won''t tell him. After thanking him, he took Qingqing and turned around and left the city master''s house of Shura city.


    "Don''t forget the agreement between you and me, otherwise, the Shura hall will not let you go!"


    When they walked out of the four or five hundred meters, Xu Feng heard the voice of King Shura in his mind and nodded. Xu Feng said he would abide by it and continue to walk on the street.


    Three or two people in black came face-to-face. They passed by Xu Feng. At that moment, Xu Feng saw a pair of eyes full of resentment, which seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this person.


    "Wait!"


    After a little meditation, Xu Feng still stopped the people in black and asked in a deep voice, "you guys, can you show your true face?"


    "Are you a fool to show your true face?"


    A hoarse voice came from under the cloak. It was very ugly, as if it had been burned, but the resentment could not be hidden.


    With the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng can clearly feel the murderous spirit of the man in black in front of him. In fact, Xu Feng has guessed that these people in front of him definitely came to give him a "list" and want to kill him.


    After being scolded by such a drink, Xu Feng remembered that this is Shura city. People who come here should let go of their external gratitude and hatred, and they can''t do it in Shura city. If someone does it, the killers and assassins in Shura city are not raised in vain!


    Think about it. All the people who come here are customers of Shura city. If they lose their lives in Shura City, who is willing to find Shura hall to kill?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Looking at the killers around, Xu Feng restrained his anger and said softly.


    The king of Shura has told him that no matter who wants to place an order to kill him, he will accept it, but he won''t do it. At the same time, he will keep Xu Feng as the killer of Shura hall confidential to the end. Of course, the condition is that Xu Feng stepped forward when Shura hall needs help.


    Turning to leave and walking out of the Shura City, Xu Feng waited quietly. One day and one night later, those people also came out of the Shura city. Xu Feng blocked them with an arrow step and said coldly, "who are you? Why are you so hostile to me? Are you here to kill me?"


    Xu Feng didn''t know who was in front of him, but the hostility increased unabated. When he met for the first time, it was a murderous spirit, but now it was a real murderous intention, which was not covered up at all.


    "Since you know everything, why ask? Wait for the Shura hall to chase you!"


    It was still the voice that was hard to hear. At the moment, he didn''t hide his hatred for Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t know who the other party was.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    With a burst of drink, Xu Feng suddenly shot, his fist glowed red, the blood dragon ascended to the sky, and the rolling blood gas rushed towards the man in black.


    "Whoosh!"


    But those black people seemed to have been on guard. A black light flashed. They had flashed two or three hundred meters away. Under the black cloak, Xu Feng saw their smiling lips.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng stepped on his feet and rushed up again. Each punch came out with a voice breaking through the air. It was amazing.


    Either because of his anger, or because of the overlord''s divine skill, Xu Feng''s fist seems to be more domineering. It seems that no one can stop his fist intention between heaven and earth, only a sense of courage to move forward.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, the shadow flashed again, and those people flashed to the other side again. Xu Feng''s fist exploded on the ground and made big pits.


    "What kind of body method is this!"


    Xu Feng felt a chill in his heart. On the same level, he had not seen a body method stronger than ghost shadow step, but the body method of the man in black was obviously very clever, even stronger than ghost shadow step.


    There is a breath of heaven and earth, and it is also a realm of entering the micro. Xu Feng''s understanding of combat is very powerful. Ordinary practitioners can''t catch up with it. However, even if it is so powerful, Xu Feng still can''t catch the traces of several practitioners in front of him. This can explain the problem.


    Seriously, if there were not a few people standing in front of him, Xu Feng really thought they were ghosts!


    "Since they are so strong, why do they have to kill me with the help of Shura hall instead of doing it themselves?"


    When Xu Feng stopped, his eyebrows were tight, and he thought of a problem that he couldn''t understand.


    According to the current fighting situation, the strength of several people in front of them is absolutely not low, at least in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory. However, they have some scruples. They dodged twice in a row and didn''t fight back.


    "You must be thinking... Why didn''t we do it, did you?"


    The hoarse voice came over. The man seemed to see through Xu Feng''s mind. His words were full of madness. After a pause, his mood was out of control. He said coldly, "I just want you to enjoy it. What is torture? I want you to die slowly in fear!"


    "Mentally retarded!"


    Hearing what the man in Black said, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart, but his face pretended to be shocked: "you cruel heart, what hatred do you and I have?"


    Just imagine, if Xu Feng is not a killer in Shura hall, Shura hall, as the most powerful assassin killer organization, kills people regardless of the reason, only depends on money. How many assassins are chasing Xu summit?


    It can be said that being targeted by Shura hall, there is only a dead end!


    "Hahaha... Be afraid! Unfortunately, it''s too late. I want you to bear all the pain once and die humbly in front of me!"


    His words were full of madness. At this time, he was like a madman, with only towering hatred and endless killing intention.


    "Prison fist!"


    Being stared at by such a madman is undoubtedly the most terrible. Xu Feng did not hesitate. When he was about to show his prison fist, his fist exploded in the sky and rushed towards the people in black.


    "Boom!"


    When he blew out his fist, the breath of heaven and earth covered out, brought the whole heaven and earth into his mind, and tried to lock the position of those people.


    However, to his disappointment, as his fist fell, his attack failed again and returned in vain. They appeared strangely in another direction.


    "Damn it!"


    For the first time, Xu Feng felt that his attack speed was extremely slow. He couldn''t help scolding. He was discouraged, but he received a series of ridicules.


    "Xu Feng, we won''t play with you. Wait. The people of Shura hall will make you feel pain!"


    After the man in black left this sentence, his body clearly disappeared and flew away into the distance. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared from Xu Feng''s vision.


    "Damn it!"


    These people are faster than Xu Feng, and not a little faster. Xu Feng, who knows this well, did not pursue.


    He was not afraid of the Shura Hall''s attack on him. After all, the king of Shura had reached an agreement with him. A strong man would not talk back. Xu Feng still had a handle on this.


    He was angry because he didn''t know each other''s identity. The origin of these people was definitely not simple, and one thing was certain, that was, they had a big holiday with Xu Feng.


    I keep remembering what happened in Zhongzhou, but there are too many floating figures. Xu Feng has no way to lock who it is.


    "Let''s go!"


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng had no choice but to give up, pull Qingqing and slowly go out into the distance.


    No matter who the other party is, Xu Feng is very sure of one thing. It''s best not to provoke him or the people around him. If you provoke him, even if you pay a heavy price, Xu Feng will make them regret it!

 Chapter 721

    There was no stop on the road. Xu Feng galloped in mid air with Qingqing, all the way towards the back. Of course, the next destination is Hanfeng town.


    According to King Shura, even if Qiu Mingyang and Lu Li are no longer the small sect, they can at least find clues. Maybe they can follow the vine and find Lu Li smoothly.


    Wearing the daytime mask again, there was no danger along the way. The temperature was getting lower and lower all the way north. Five days later, the two arrived in the remote cold wind town.


    It''s better to say it''s a town than a village. Where Hanfeng town is located, the roads are blocked by ice and snow. It''s very difficult to walk. There are only 200 families in the town.


    But to Xu Feng''s surprise, he didn''t see the existence of Snow Mountain Gate, only ordinary families.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    As a last resort, Xu Feng came to the door of a family and gently knocked on the door.


    "Squeak!"


    When the door opened, a strong man came out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, I''m looking for someone. I don''t know, elder. Do you know where the snow mountain gate is?"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Feng asked sincerely. This is related to Lu Li''s whereabouts. Of course, he should ask for advice with an open mind.


    "Bang!"


    The strong man looked cold and immediately closed the door. No matter how Xu Feng knocked, he didn''t open the door.


    This situation is very similar to that when he went to find Tianji gate. After being shut down, he can only kneel in the snow. Finally, the mysterious old man held a dream and guided him to a bright road and let him go all the way.


    "Do I have to kneel down to get the news of Lu Li?"


    After looking at the closed doors around, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing and said.


    There is gold under the man''s knee. Ghost heaven and earth kneels. His parents kneel and his mentor kneel. He knelt once, the mysterious old man at Tianji gate, but now at the Snow Mountain Gate, he is unwilling to kneel.


    I don''t know if it has something to do with the evil family and evil repair. As soon as Xu Feng stepped into cold wind Town, he had a feeling of exclusion from this village and town.


    "Little brother, is this the person you''re looking for very important to you?"


    Knowing Xu Feng''s mood at this time, Qingqing couldn''t help holding Xu Feng gently and said softly.


    For Lu Li, she didn''t know or know, but he could feel her position in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Very important!"


    He nodded heavily. Xu Feng also gently hugged Qingqing and said, "that''s a woman as beautiful as Qingqing. Moreover, she is the most special existence in the little brother''s heart, and no one can replace her!"


    "Can''t even Qingqing be replaced?"


    Qingqing''s voice was obviously a little more sour, and Xu Feng was stunned by this problem.


    All along, Qingqing is a little sister in his eyes, but Lu Li is his lover. The concepts between the two are different. Qingqing asks, and Xu Feng doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "No, you are all my most important people. I won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    After half a ring, Xu Feng woke up and how to answer. Whether it''s love or love, Qingqing also has an indispensable position in his heart.


    "That''s good!"


    Qingqing is obviously very happy. She gently buries her head into Xu Feng''s chest. The little bird depends on people. At this moment, Xu Feng seems to feel Qingqing''s different feelings for him.


    The family had no results. After a short stay, Xu Feng and Xu Feng went to the next family again, but the results were similar. They either closed the door or closed the door as soon as they heard of the snow mountain gate.


    "Is there something wrong with the information of Shura hall?"


    Stop, Xu Feng thought about this problem quietly, but he soon rejected it. After all, Shura hall has strong intelligence ability and can''t make mistakes.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Snowflakes were slowly falling in the sky, and the temperature was getting colder and colder. However, no one was willing to open the door to accept Xu Feng and his wife. The whole cold wind town is cold and strange. I don''t know if it''s because of Xu Feng''s relationship. No one stepped out of the house all day.


    Occasionally, one or two children looked at them through the window, and their parents pulled them back, even closing the window.


    "Is it because of the snow mountain gate that the villagers here are so afraid?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng thought that this was the most likely reason, otherwise these villagers had no reason to be so afraid of themselves.


    "Tap tap..."


    Just thinking, there was a sound of horse hoofs in the distance. About ten breaths, in the direction of the town, more than ten people rode monsters and appeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    "Are the residents of cold wind town ready for this month''s sacrifice?"


    The first practitioner, who was in the middle of returning to Yuan territory, was dressed in black and looked like a poisonous snake, giving people a cold and gloomy feeling.


    At his feet, an armored lizard with sharp spines looked majestic. The monster was also in the middle of returning to the yuan territory, with a layer of blood in his eyes. It was obviously a violent generation.


    "No wonder no one in Hanfeng town wants to come out. It turns out that today is the day of tribute. I''m afraid the people in front of us are the people from the snow mountain gate?"


    Xu Feng secretly guessed in his heart, took Qingqing, took several steps, came to the eyes of those practitioners, and asked, "dare you ask so many Taoist friends, but you are the people under the snow mountain gate?"


    "Hmm? Who are you!"


    The first practitioner took a look at them and was instantly impressed by Qingqing''s face. After asking Xu Feng''s questions, he was stunned.


    "Little brother, I don''t like this man. He looks at others with a squint!"


    Qingqing quickly hid behind Xu Feng and said discontentedly.


    "Well, we came all the way. We heard that there was a Snow Mountain Gate in Hanfeng town. The cultivation skills were very special, so I wanted to join the sect. I don''t know if it''s possible?"


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to tell the purpose of his visit directly, but today he has eaten all day. He doesn''t want to be strangled as soon as he sees hope, so he can only tell a white lie.


    "Our Snow Mountain Gate doesn''t accept foreign disciples!"


    When he woke up from his beauty, the man''s face was cold, and his murderous spirit was sent out as if it were nothing.


    "There''s really something wrong with this snow mountain gate! Maybe it''s Qiu Mingyang''s support in Nanling!"


    Xu Feng thought secretly in his heart, but there was no emotion on his face. When he thought about it, he thought of another reason and hurriedly said: "several experts, in fact, my strength is very good. Let me join..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and be careful to kill you!"


    The leader suddenly gave a soft drink, and a sense of dignity directly pressed on Xu Feng''s shoulder. Xu Feng quickly pretended to be frightened and lowered his head.


    "If an expert can let me in, I can give you Yuanjing''s..."


    Lowering his head, Xu Feng didn''t give up and whispered softly. In fact, he did it intentionally. He didn''t believe that these people had no temptation to Yuanjing. I''m afraid all practitioners in the world had a greedy heart.


    "Old people of cold wind Town, you''d better take out the tribute, otherwise, you can only take your children to the snow mountain gate!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, the man did not answer, but continued to speak loudly to cold wind town. The voice rang in the sky for a long time.


    "Village head, don''t go!"


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!"


    Several messy voices came and turned around. A bent old man came to Xu Feng angrily with a crutch, and behind him were several strong men.


    As soon as he stopped, he pointed his crutch at the leader. His voice was full of anger and said coldly: "Qiangzi, don''t forget that you were also a member of cold wind town. Your parents were killed by the snow mountain gate. You have to recognize thieves as your father and bully the villagers. You are unfilial!"


    "Hum, if you don''t enter the fairyland, you are all mole ants. You mole ants should be happy to have the opportunity to practice. But you have to be so desperate to stop, why?"


    Cold hum, the man''s voice is full of indifference. It''s hard to imagine that a person can forget the Revenge of killing his father in order to practice. Such a person has no feelings. Can he be regarded as a person?


    "My parents? They can only plough and cultivate the land, and even hinder my practice. If they don''t die, they will only hinder me from pursuing the road!"


    He said again, his eyes were full of madness. Looking at this scene quietly, Xu Feng was more sure that there was a problem with the snow mountain gate. It was likely that the skill Lu Li practiced now came from the snow mountain gate.


    "Zhao ran, thanks to what you said, your parents took pains to raise you. Now you say so about them. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    The village head was so angry that he trembled, flushed and excited that he seemed to wave his crutch at any time.


    As a bystander, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be angry when he heard such a thing. He searched all the way to find his mother. It''s good for Zhao ran in front of him. In order to practice, he could even forget such an unfair hatred of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao ran seemed upset when she was scolded by the village head. She snorted coldly and threw her big sleeve at the village head.


    The village head is just an ordinary man. He is old again. If he is hit by this attack, he will die.


    Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. He stood in front of the village head and resisted the attack with his physical strength.


    This attack is nothing for Xu Feng, but for the old man, it is a fatal attack.


    "Well, you still want to kill me. Come on, if you have the ability, you can do it. It''s better to die, so as not to be eaten by you demons here!"


    Not only did the old village head not panic at all, but his anger was even worse. He stepped out and said coldly.


    Helplessly looking at the old man in front of him, Xu Feng was speechless for a while. He was so determined to die. Even if he could help block, he could not guarantee that the old village head would not die!


    Mole ants are still greedy for life. Today, Xu Feng saw a person who is not afraid of death for the first time, which can be regarded as a gain of insight.

 Chapter 722

    However, Xu Feng admired the village head''s spirit of fearing death. In this world, some people hold a knife around their neck, but they can still shout out that I am not afraid of death. There are really not many such people!


    "Boy, don''t you mind your own business?"


    Zhao Ran''s eyes coagulated. There was a fierce light in her eyes. She was also full of murderous spirit. She looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy face.


    "No, no, no, master, you misunderstood. I just think it''s an insult for us practitioners to involve these ordinary people!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand again and again, and then hurriedly explained.


    To be honest, if he met such a person outside, Xu Feng would never talk more nonsense with him. He slapped him directly, but he didn''t get angry because there was probably news of Lu Li in their hands.


    "Boy, don''t you want to join our snow mountain gate? OK, now I''ll give you a chance to kill the old man in front of you. I''ll take it as a ticket to enter the snow mountain gate. How about it?"


    A trace of anger flashed in her mind. Zhao ran had a flash in her mind. She looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said with a sly smile.


    If ordinary practitioners want to enter the Snow Mountain Gate, they don''t care if they kill an ordinary person or a hundred.


    After all, in the eyes of practitioners, these ordinary people are the existence of mole ants. They have no meaning except being slaughtered.


    "You want me to kill ordinary people?"


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows sank. It is the most cruel thing for practitioners to kill ordinary people. Even the Tao of heaven will have some records. And still use a knife to kill people. The cause and effect will be on Xu Feng''s head.


    "Why? No?"


    Zhao ran raised her eyebrows. Her murderous intention had been undisguised and directly released. She stared at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Her murderous spirit made the village head pale, and she couldn''t help fainting.


    He hurriedly held the old village head and integrated yuan force into the old village head''s body. At the same time, he isolated the murderous spirit. After all this, Xu Feng slowly said, "you want Yuan Jing, I can give it to you, but these ordinary people, don''t embarrass them!"


    "Hum, Yuanjing? Funny! Who wants your Yuanjing!"


    The sound of cold hum came from Zhao Ran''s mouth. He looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes and said, "what we want is the whole world. Can you afford it?"


    The whole world?


    Xu Feng was stunned. The snow mountain gate is just an unknown sect, but Zhao Ran is so domineering. Thinking of what king Shura said before, don''t underestimate any second rate sect. It seems that Xu Feng guessed something.


    "Young man, you don''t look like a bad man. I''ll tell you the truth. They want children in the town. They want to take them to the Snow Mountain Gate for cultivation!"


    The old village head sighed and said faintly: "five years ago, Zhao ran was taken away from this town. At first, his parents vowed to die and were killed. Later, Zhao Ran''s temperament changed greatly. He came to the town to take the children every year. For five consecutive years, there were no children in the village..."


    As he spoke, the old village head''s tears flowed down, and Xu Feng knew how serious the matter was.


    Qiu Mingyang is the evil cultivation of the evil family. There is no need to question this. Now, Xu Feng at the snow mountain gate is basically sure that these people are the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    "Only Qiu Mingyang can do it openly and openly!"


    As soon as his eyes were cold, Xu Feng''s killing intention also rose. If he could continue to endure at this time, he would not be Xu Feng.


    "Boy, those who are knowledgeable will kill the old man and join us in the Snow Mountain Gate to rule the world, otherwise you will die here with the old immortal today!"


    Thought Xu Feng was frightened by him, Zhao Ran''s face became more arrogant.


    With a smile, Xu Feng pulled the old village head back behind him: "old village head, give me everything here!"


    "Young man, let''s go. This is the resentment of our cold wind town. It''s none of your business. It''s hard to provoke the snow mountain gate!"


    The old village head was old and refined. He knew what Xu Feng wanted to do and quickly persuaded him.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    After that, Xu Feng turned to look at Zhao ran and said, "if I say, there is a third possibility?"


    "The third possibility?"


    Zhao ran doesn''t understand. She can''t help asking.


    "The third possibility is that I killed you!"


    Xu Feng nodded with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ha ha... Crazy! At the beginning of your return to Yuan territory? Everyone here is stronger than you, with the help of monsters. How dare you talk so big?"


    A burst of laughter came from the crowd. A practitioner behind Zhao ran laughed at Xu Feng loudly, and didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng at all.


    In the face of the ridicule of so many people, Xu Feng shook his head. These people are so superficial that they will always be deceived by the superficial situation.


    "Baby, his meat looks good. Go and kill him as your food today!"


    Zhao ranteng went up into the air with a cruel smile on his mouth and said softly.


    The lizard monster screamed, and the spikes on his body counted down in an instant. When he stepped out, the whole ground was shaking.


    His huge body was frightening when standing in front of him, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes was even more impressive. He opened his mouth and exposed his fangs. The voice came out: "humble human, prepare for death!"


    "Old village head, you go back first. I''ll solve these people!"


    With a command, Xu Feng turned back and said, "five miles away, there is a war in the forest!"


    After that, Xu Feng took Qingqing and took the lead in flying out. There was a sound of iron hoofs in the rear. Xu Feng knew that they followed.


    Zhao ran, who only entered the path of cultivation five years ago, became a later practitioner of returning to Yuan territory in the blink of an eye. She was really surprised by such a big leap.


    Zhao ran, who thinks she is a genius, naturally doesn''t pay attention to Xu Feng, an unknown boy.


    The distance of five kilometers was just a few breaths. Standing in the dense forest, Xu Feng''s killing intention Rose: "Zhao ran, I''ll give you a chance. Either take me to the Snow Mountain Gate now, or you''ll cry miserably!"


    "I will cry, but you will cry before I cry!"


    As soon as Zhao Ran''s voice fell in the air, the lizard monster launched an attack. He was full of demon yuan force. The sharp thorns on his body were separated from his body and put into a long gun, which was very frightening.


    "Roar!"


    The armored lizard roared, and those spikes turned into ten and ten into a hundred. In the blink of an eye, they were already overwhelming, soaking up the cold light, like a dagger, and wanted to rob people''s soul at any time.


    "Armor bone spur!"


    The sound exploded between heaven and earth, and the dense spikes moved at the same time. Those spikes rotated rapidly and made a "whoosh" sound, and then swept Xufeng with the rolling demon yuan force.


    "It''s such a powerful attack. I''m afraid the boy will be cut into pieces!"


    Among those people, some are shouting loudly. They seem to have seen the appearance of the armored lizard stepping on Xu Feng''s feet.


    "Naive!"


    The overlord''s divine skill worked, and the blood gas in his body was mobilized at the same time. His skin turned into blood red. Xu Feng refused to let the iron armor bone stab fall on his body, just like hitting the metal, making bursts of jingling sound!


    However, he did not break through Xu Feng''s defense. After a set of attacks, Xu Feng was not hurt at all.


    "Hmm? The defense is so strong?"


    Zhao Ran''s eyes coagulated and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the attack of the armored lizard is not powerful, he has seen its power. It''s really strange that the defense of the early cultivators can''t be broken.


    "Roar!"


    The blow didn''t work. It seemed to arouse the violence of the iron step lizard. He roared and swept his long tail like a huge whip to Xu Feng.


    Tail is one of his important attack methods. This attack, both speed and strength, has reached the extreme, but it is absolutely not weak. If ordinary practitioners are drawn, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die!


    Xu Feng still didn''t move his steps, but the blood red color on his body was becoming more and more rich, which was displayed together with the broken Tianjue.


    Similarly, he didn''t dodge, but that doesn''t mean he underestimated the armored lizard in front of him. On the contrary, he still attached great importance to it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t display his most powerful martial arts at all!


    "Bang!"


    The tail twitched hard on Xu Feng''s chest. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of hot blood gushed out immediately. This power was too powerful. I thought I could bear it, but I didn''t expect to be hurt!


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    After being hurt a little, Xu Feng didn''t care at all. He grabbed the tail of the armored lizard with both hands. With both hands, he swung the huge armored lizard.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then came the roar. The armored lizard was hit by Xu Feng.


    Although this level of damage can''t cause substantial damage to the armored lizard, it''s impossible for him to break free. He probably hit hundreds of times. Xu Feng seems to be tired. Once his hand is loose, he throws him hundreds of meters away!


    "Boom!"


    Countless trees were smashed down one after another, and the armored lizard fell in ruins, dizzy, as if the whole world was turning.


    "Weak, it''s too weak!"


    With one kick, Xu Feng''s body rushed up like an arrow leaving the string, and his hands glittered like a sharp blade!


    "You dare!"


    As if he thought of what Xu Feng was going to do, Zhao ran burst out and tried to stop Xu Feng. At the same time, he also dived down in the air.


    But it''s too late!


    Xu Feng twisted the ghost step at his feet. He didn''t know how fast it was. The armored lizard only felt a flash in front of him, and a crisis rose to his heart.


    "Silly man, your life is over!"


    With a sneer, the golden blade condensed by Yuan Li in Xu Feng''s hand suddenly inserted into his throat without stopping at all, and his killing intention was determined.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill cry resounded through the world. Blood sprayed from his neck and dyed Xu Feng''s hands red. The eyes of the armored lizard were unwilling, but his throat was broken and fell to the ground with a roar!


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Ran''s attack finally came. He kicked Xu Feng away. Looking at the armored lizard lying on the ground, he actually shed tears.

 Chapter 723

    Seeing Zhao Ran''s appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. A man who didn''t even care about his parents cried when his horse died.


    Such people don''t deserve tears at all, okay?


    "I want you to die! I want you to die!"


    The armored lizard''s vitality has faded, and there is no possibility of survival. Zhao ran said in a cruel voice. Because of his excitement, his face flushed and the veins on his forehead burst, looking very ferocious.


    In fact, the defense of the armored lizard is very strong. No one thought that his defense was so vulnerable in front of this insignificant young man.


    If you use other methods, Xu Feng is really very difficult to kill the armored lizard at once, but the golden blade is condensed by his operation with breaking Tianjue and Yuanli. Its power can be imagined.


    After breaking through the territory of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, the cultivation of shatianjue has been naturally refined. Now it can turn into a sharp blade of divine soldiers and be surprised.


    "If you don''t want me to die, I''ll die!"


    Helpless, Xu Feng said indifferently.


    I don''t know how many people want him to die in Zhongzhou and Nanling, but now he''s not standing in front of them?


    "Let''s go!"


    The anger burned in her heart. Zhao ran didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Feng. With a big move, all the practitioners standing on one side moved. The demon yuan force and Yuan force rolled at the same time, and the whole world became angry.


    "Little brother, be careful!"


    I''ve seen Xu Feng fight countless times, but Qingqing is still very worried and starts to remind him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    With a smile on his back, Xu Feng gave Qingqing a reassuring look, and at the same time, he showed the ghost step and rose into the sky.


    Among these people, only Zhao ran was in the late stage of returning to the yuan territory, and the rest were in the middle and early stage of returning to the yuan territory. No matter how many of these practitioners came, they were just a massacre in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Kill!"


    At the beginning of returning to yuan, a huge Python opened its mouth and sprayed its venom, pouring towards Xu Feng like the water of a suspended river.


    Venom is one of the most difficult attacks. You never know what kind of damage these venoms will bring you!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. Breaking the sky decided to run. Xu Feng gave a loud drink, and his voice exploded in the Python''s sea of knowledge, which shocked him.


    At the same time, Xu Feng immediately moved, turned his palm into a knife, dodged, directly cut off the huge snake head and killed a monster again!


    Without stopping and performing ghost dance, Xu Feng disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared. If there were not the bodies of two monsters on the ground, they would have no way to prove that Xu Feng had appeared.


    "Fool, I''m here!"


    A voice like death came from behind a monk in the middle of returning to Yuan territory. At that moment, his cold hair immediately stood up and rushed out to the front without thinking about it.


    Don''t leave your back to the enemy. This is what every practitioner knows. We can imagine how dangerous his situation is now.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he took the first step, Xu Feng put his hand on his shoulder, like a mountain, which made him unable to move.


    "Together with Zhao ran, you''re not a good thing. Kill you!"


    Xu Feng said domineering and did the same. As soon as his voice fell, his other hand was like inserting into the practitioner''s body. When he stirred it with force, his internal organs were crushed. The yuan force in the Dantian was steaming and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The monk, who didn''t even see how Xu Feng shot, had died under Xu Feng''s hands.


    In full view of the public, he killed a monster and a cultivator. Such strength, even if it is thousands of troops and horses, is not too much to take the head of the enemy. They come and go like the wind. These people have no way to Xu Feng at all.


    Originally, Xu Feng was absolutely weak in their eyes, but who could have thought that the contrast is so big now.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s unusual, Zhao ran felt uneasy in her heart, motioned the people to stop and asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want to kill you now!"


    The corners of his mouth picked slightly, and Xu Feng said coldly.


    What Zhao ran did to the old village head alone was enough to make Xu Feng feel murderous. As a cultivator, he even bullied ordinary people. This cultivator should not exist in the world.


    "Kill me? You have to think clearly. You are just at the beginning of returning to Yuanjing!"


    Zhao Ran''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice.


    It''s amazing to fight across one realm casually. He doesn''t believe Xu Feng can defeat him when fighting across two realms!


    However, Zhao ran doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, Xu Feng has just proved his strength and can''t be careless. Otherwise, his end will be the same as those corpses on the ground.


    "Do you want to kill you?"


    Looking at Zhao ran with a smile, Xu Feng''s arrogance is exposed. Although it is a little difficult to kill Zhao ran, it is not impossible.


    "OK! You''ll pay the price today!"


    As the sound fell, Zhao ran was covered with a layer of ice crystals and turned into armor. The full moon rose at the beginning of the month, and snowflakes also floated in the night sky.


    In the ice and snow, it seems to have a certain additive effect on Zhao ran. His momentum seems to be stronger than just now. The next moment, he turns into a white light and rushes straight towards Xu Feng.


    Up to now, they are enemies of life and death. There is no possibility to resolve them. Zhao ran must kill the boy in front of her and avenge the armored lizard!


    It was a horse that had accompanied him for five years. He had deep feelings and could be called brothers. He grew up all the way and fought side by side, but was so obliterated by Xu Feng. How could he bear it?


    "Childish!"


    White light is very conspicuous in the night, so Xu Feng said so.


    Zhao Ran''s speed is not slow, even very fast, but Xu Feng''s ghost step is still fast.


    One punch failed. Xu Feng''s figure had appeared on the other side and looked at Zhao ran faintly.


    "That''s it. Do you still want to kill me?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng took the initiative, clenched his fist and danced the prison fist. A clear sound blew up between heaven and earth for eight times, forming a huge fist and flocking to Zhao ran!


    Or she was stimulated by Xu Feng. Although Zhao ran knew that the fist was powerful, she didn''t dodge. She still rushed up like a madman.


    Yuan Li was surging and emitting a suction force in his hand. The surrounding cold ice condensed in his hand and turned into a huge ice crystal. Before the attack, people had already felt how cold the temperature was.


    "Nine Yin ice crystal!"


    With a roar, the huge ice crystal in his hand got out and punched out towards the prison.


    The two intersected without sparks splashing. A loud explosion swept all over the world. The whole world was shaking. The chaotic yuan force collided everywhere, and the surrounding trees fell to the ground one after another.


    I thought that under such an environment, Qingqing would be implicated below. At a glance, Xu Feng found that the fallen trees and Yuanli would magically change their direction if they stopped at a distance of two or three meters outside Qingqing''s body.


    But on second thought, Xu Feng was relieved. Qingqing was very powerful, but she couldn''t use her strength. If she was killed by a tree, it would be too ironic!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    As if she felt Xu Feng''s contempt, Zhao ran snorted coldly and punched again, fast as lightning, pressing step by step. In the blink of an eye, she had fought hundreds of fists with Xu Feng!


    His strength is very strong, and his followers must be much stronger. After hundreds of fists, Xu Feng can clearly feel that his speed has slowed down a bit under the influence of the cold breath on Zhao Ran''s fist!


    Don''t underestimate the speed. Experts fight against every minute. It''s likely that it''s almost this little speed.


    "Get out!"


    I don''t want to fight with him anymore. Xu Feng runs Bawang fist. The virtual shadow of Bawang of Chu floats behind him, looks down at the world, gives a loud drink, and Xu Feng blows out.


    "Poof!"


    The two fists intersected. Zhao ran didn''t think that Xu summit could suddenly change its strength and send out such a powerful force in an instant. At that moment, she was knocked back four or five hundred meters and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He looked at Xu Feng in surprise. He really didn''t understand why under one punch, the domineering spirit was like a king, which made people worship!


    However, he would not be so surprised if he knew that this fist was the unique skill of overlord Chu.


    In fact, he wants to thank Xu Feng. If Xu Feng is ready to attack, the power of overlord boxing will be much stronger. Even if Zhao ran doesn''t die, it is obviously impossible to take overlord boxing so easily.


    "Zhao ran? In fact, you can only bully your villagers. In my eyes, you are nothing!"


    One of them came to Zhao Ran''s eyes, and Xu Feng ridiculed him mercilessly. What he disliked most was this kind of bully who relied on his strength. Now he has the strength. Naturally, he should let these dogs stand up to others and feel what shame is.


    "You... You..."


    His chest fluctuated. Zhao ran pointed to Xu Feng. His face turned red, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "What are you? If you have only such a little strength, then I have to send you down to Jiuyou!"


    The blood dragon rose to heaven, and the blood essence in his body was rolling like a awakened wild beast. The cold brought to him by Zhao ran was also eliminated.


    The next moment, Xu Feng disappeared again!


    Ghost shadow moves to the extreme. Even without the help of ghost dance, his speed is amazing.


    "Get down! People like you don''t deserve to stand in the air!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded in the sky. His feet stepped heavily on his head, like a mountain, on Zhao Ran''s head.


    Zhao ran was overwhelmed. Her body fell into the forest like a meteorite and blew out a deep crater.


    Xu Feng did this to destroy his self-confidence, let him know how rubbish he is, and suppress his self-confidence!


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Ran''s unwilling voice came from the deep pit. For a long time, he rose to the sky like a mad dog. He pinched the seal in his hand, and a big seal came out of his hand, emitting a glittering cold light, straight to Xu Feng.


    In the face of his madness, Xu Feng was not surprised at all. The smile on his face was more brilliant, did not give up, and pinched Yin Jue at the same time.

 Chapter 724

    Different from Zhao Ran''s cold breath, with the rolling of Xu Feng''s fingerprints, the fire rose to the sky. On his hands, the fire burst into the sky. At the moment, he seemed to be the bright sun in the sky, emitting hot temperature and dazzling light.


    "Burning the sky!"


    With a soft drink, the great burning of heaven was formed. Now Xu Feng, the great burning of heaven has realized the second weight. In the flame, in addition to the red light, there is also a trace of blue flame!


    The voice fell, and the great burning art came out and collided with Zhao Ran''s seal!


    "Boom!"


    One ice and one fire, two completely opposite attacks collided together, and the powerful impact drove them back dozens of steps, and their hearts rolled in a burst.


    However, their eyes have never left martial arts.


    As the saying goes, water can carry a boat and capsize a boat. The same applies here!


    Ice is water. If the water is strong enough, it can kill the flame, but if the flame is strong enough, it can also evaporate the water!


    At this time, water and fire attacks are intertwined with each other. For a moment, no one has taken advantage of them.


    "Fight with me? Next life!"


    A fierce look flashed in Zhao Ran''s eyes. Just now, under the step of Xu Feng, his head had exuded a trace of blood. At this time, he was more ferocious downstream.


    He made more than a dozen seals in his hands and integrated them into the big seal. In an instant, his momentum increased greatly. The flame of the great burning of heaven was nearly extinguished. The power of counterattack made Xu Feng''s blood gush. Finally, he couldn''t resist it and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Bang!"


    The flame went out and the big seal was castrated. He directly hit Xu Feng. Every time he heard a dull sound, Xu Feng became an ice sculpture.


    "Yes!"


    With a cry of excitement, Zhao Ran''s eyes were full of cruelty. She raised her feet and came to the ice sculpture. She looked like a small man.


    "Little brother!"


    Xu Feng was bound. The cold feeling invaded his body and made him unable to move. The green people below couldn''t stop and shouted loudly. His voice was full of tension.


    "This chick is good. Tie her up for me and enjoy it at night. It looks like she''s still a chick!"


    Glancing at Qingqing on the ground, Zhao Ran''s eyes were full of evil. At the first sight of Qingqing, he was attracted by Qingqing''s beauty. Naturally, he wanted to see the beauty panting under his crotch.


    "Yes!"


    A man promised, bent down and fell beside Qingqing.


    What they saw was just an ordinary person. There was no need for all people to go out. It was more than enough to go down alone.


    Watching all this, Xu Feng was furious, but he couldn''t speak or move. The overlord divine skill and shatianjue in his body operated at the same time. He wanted to break through the bondage of ice crystal and go to save Qingqing.


    "Little girl, don''t resist. Soon you will be happy like an immortal..."


    The monk Liang Shan, with the same evil smile, grabbed it with one hand and put it on Qingqing''s shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    The little girl who thought she could easily grasp changed greatly. She exuded an invincible breath and directly shook the practitioner back. He fell hundreds of meters away, spitting blood. Soon he fell to the ground and his breath was cut off.


    The breath alone can shatter his heart and directly erase an early practitioner returning to Yuan territory. Such strength is shocking.


    In the face of Qingqing''s terrible breath, Zhao ran finally felt that things were unusual. She stared at the little girl in front of her and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    In front of Qingqing, he had an irresistible feeling.


    "Who the hell is this little girl? Why is there such a terrible smell?"


    At the moment, Zhao ran even had an idea of turning around and running away, but he found that his feet couldn''t move under the cover of the terrible breath.


    "You are all villains, all damn!"


    Raised his head, where was the feeling of innocence in the past in his big green eyes? One eye was full of killing intention, which made people look like being in purgatory.


    With a gentle lift of his hand, the heaven and earth Avenue was hooked up again, as if it had become a chain, binding all the demons and beasts and practitioners.


    "What''s going on!"


    When they found that they couldn''t move, they all screamed in panic, and even those monsters were crying uneasily.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless. Just as Xu Feng can''t move in the ice crystal, they can''t break free from the bondage of nothingness.


    "Bully little brother, you go to hell!"


    With a light hum, Qingqing''s hand shook, the bondage of the five elements seemed to turn into a sharp blade again. The void left and directly cut off those people. The sound clicked, but only the blood kept floating down from the sky, carrying snowflakes and coloring the snow red.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    His eyes were on Zhao Ran''s face. Qingqing''s hands turned into Eagle claws. A suction force was generated. Zhao Ran''s neck was pinched in his hands by Qingqing and almost suffocated.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    Facing Xu Feng, he was not afraid, but facing the little girl, Zhao ran was completely flustered. He quickly begged for mercy: "no matter what you want, I have it, I can give it to you!"


    "No, I want my little brother!"


    With a wave of his hand, the ice crystals surrounding Xu Feng melted into a pool of water and fell on the ground. Xu Feng also regained his freedom.


    "Young Xia, let me go. I dare not. I know I''m wrong!"


    Zhao ran looks at Xu Feng with a look of begging in her eyes. In just five years, she has trained to the middle of returning to Yuanjing. Such strength is much stronger than the genius of the four Nanling families. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    "Qingqing, let her go first!"


    Land down, Xu Feng said softly.


    Although I don''t know how Qingqing triggered the mysterious power, at least Xu Feng knows that Qingqing knows herself now.


    Seriously, if Qingqing loses his mind and even wants to kill him, Xu Feng has no way at all.


    Qingqingsong opens his hand. Zhao ran kneels down and kowtows to admit her mistake, just like a pug. Xu Feng doesn''t let him stop until his forehead is full of blood.


    "If you want to live, you can!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was like the sound of nature. Zhao ran saw hope. He quickly hugged Xu Feng''s leg and asked, "what do I need to do? As long as I live, I can do anything! Even if you want me to be your son."


    "Go away! I don''t have a son like you."


    Xu Feng was so disgusted that he kicked him out and asked coldly, "do you know a woman named Qiu Mingyang and a woman named Lu Li?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Without thinking, Zhao ran nodded and paused. He said, "if I tell you their news, can you let me live?"


    Zhao Ran is not a fool. He knows that this is his last straw. If he doesn''t talk to Xu Feng, even if he says it, he may be dead.


    "You''re smart."


    With a sneer, Xu Feng''s eyes became colder and scared Zhao ran to shiver, but he kept silent. At this time, if he spoke, he was undoubtedly looking for death.


    "I promise you."


    With a frown, Xu Feng knew that if he didn''t agree with Zhao ran in front of him, he wouldn''t speak.


    But in his heart, he already had another idea. Such a person keeps his strength for the sake of the world


    "They are the guests of the snow mountain gate. The leader should be respectful to him. It''s a pity that they have left the Snow Mountain Gate now!"


    Xu Feng promised to come down. Zhao ran didn''t have too much ink, so she slowly opened her mouth and said.


    "Is it a guest? No way!"


    This news shocked Xu Feng. Qiu Mingyang just returned to Yuan territory half a step. How can he be regarded as a guest with the leader of a school?


    Although the snow mountain sect is not famous, it doesn''t mean that the leader of the snow mountain sect is weak. It''s a puzzling question why he should do this to Qiu Mingyang.


    With a calm face, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice, "where have they gone now?"


    "Well, I don''t know..."


    Zhao ran looks embarrassed and looks at Xu Feng with some fear, but Xu Feng''s murderous spirit is more dignified.


    "If I didn''t know they were here, would I come to cold wind town to find the snow mountain gate? I just knew they were here! I know what you said. It''s too much fun to exchange these useless intelligence for your life!"


    With that, Xu Feng took a yuan force in his hand and gently scratched on Zhao Ran''s face. The burning feeling came on his face, and a long scar appeared on his face.


    The wicked have their own mill. Zhao Ran is not a good thing. In front of him, if good words are opposite, there will be no result. As a disciple of the snow mountain sect, he doesn''t know any news?


    Believe it or not, Xu Feng absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    "I really don''t know! Uncle!"


    Zhao ran was about to cry. He hung his face and said, "these are the guests in the sect. I''m just an ordinary disciple. How can I know? I''ve told you everything I know. Just treat me as a fart and let me go!"


    "OK, tell me, where is the snow mountain gate? How strong is your leader?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng knew he couldn''t push too hard and asked another question. However, even if it was this question, Zhao ran still didn''t want to say it.


    "Bang!"


    There was no nonsense. Xu Feng kicked Zhao Ran''s belly directly. Suddenly, Zhao ran could go backwards. After breaking countless numbers, he vomited blood and fell into a piece of ruins with a painful look on his face.


    Xu Feng paid great attention to the force of that foot, which not only didn''t hurt Zhao Ran''s Dantian, but also made him feel extremely strong pain.


    Looking at the blood and blood on his face, he knew that he was not feeling well now.


    "Zong gate... Zong gate is 50 kilometers north of Hanfeng town. There is a mountain. In the middle of the mountain, it is the Zong gate of our Snow Mountain Gate..."


    For a long time, Zhao ran came back to her senses and knew that she could not play tricks any more. She was powerless to say the position of zongmen.


    However, he still didn''t mention one thing, that is, the strength of the immortal sect leader. After saying this, he stopped talking, collapsed in the snow and gasped heavily.

 Chapter 725

    "Good. How strong is your leader?"


    With a grimace, Xu Feng''s fist had gathered an extremely overbearing force, as if it would explode at any time. He continued to ask.


    However, if you know the location of the Snow Mountain Gate, everything will be easy to do next.


    "The leader''s strength is incomparable. As for what realm it is, I don''t know!"


    Zhao ran looks at Xu Feng''s fist with a sad face and panic. He is really afraid that if Xu Feng is unhappy, he will break his head. After all, there is only one life. No matter who is willing to die so easily.


    "Hum, talk back!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng punched out and once again blew Zhao ran for hundreds of meters. During this period, you can clearly hear the sound of Zhao Ran''s fracture. Even his scream can''t be covered up.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, say it or not!"


    The voice was cold, like the frost from the North Pole. It went straight to her soul. Zhao ran trembled at the bottom of her heart, but he still kept silent about the leader''s strength.


    Xu Feng will never believe this. There is only one explanation, that is, Zhao Ran is more afraid of the leader than him.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Without half a word of nonsense, Xu Feng''s hand was like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhao Ran''s body, gathered yuan force on his fist and blew down at his Dantian.


    Kill Zhao ran. Xu Feng won''t do such a thing. After all, he has promised him, but abolishing his Dantian is absolutely unavoidable!


    Just relying on what he did to cold wind Town, even killing him a hundred times is not enough. His cultivation is wasted. There is no yuan force to protect his body. I''m afraid it''s cold in this ice and snow!


    "Young Xia! Wait!"


    Just as his fist was about to fall, an old voice came and followed his reputation. The old village head came trembling with the help of a group of people.


    "Old village head? Why are you here?"


    It''s only five kilometers away from Hanfeng town. It''s not surprising that the old village head came for an hour after such a struggle.


    "Zhao ran, just admit your mistake to young Xia. Don''t let him kill you!"


    With tears in his muddy eyes, the old village head stood beside Xu Feng with a cane and said compassionately.


    "If you want to kill me, why do you say so much? Don''t pretend to be kind here, old man. You don''t know how much you want me to die!"


    Zhao ran, who was originally a soft egg, became extremely tough at this time. She looked like a different person from just now. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Xu Feng thought Zhao ran was really a hero.


    "Alas, why do you have to? For your so-called clan? Cold wind town is your home!"


    Shaking his head, the old village head looked sorry.


    But Xu Feng was puzzled and asked, "old village head, what Zhao Ran has done is enough to make him immortal. Do you want to protect him like this?"


    Indeed, according to what Zhao ran did to Hanfeng Town, Zhao Ran''s death is more than enough!


    "Alas... Isn''t it for his dead parents? Unfortunately, he has fallen into it and can''t extricate himself. Young Xia, kill him and give him a good time!"


    The old village head walked slowly to one side and said sadly that there was only one thing he could do.


    "Zhao ran, can your leader save you now?"


    Xu Feng shot again. The goal this time is still Zhao Ran''s Dantian.


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice came. Zhao ran had nothing to do, but Xu Feng flew out. The old village head''s thin palm fell on his back. Out of guard, he was directly blasted seven or eight hundred meters, and his blood gushed out like a spring.


    The old village head is an expert! The hidden Kung Fu, even the breath of heaven and earth, was not noticed. Because of this, Xu Feng was badly hurt. Now on his back, a cold feeling came, which was constantly eroding his body.


    "Little brother!"


    Qingqing wants to rush over as soon as she sees that the situation is wrong. Her eyes are full of tension.


    "Do it!"


    The village head burst out. The villagers who helped him burst out a strong breath at the same time. When they touched it, they didn''t know where to touch several silver needles, took them out, and fell into several big holes on Qingqing''s body.


    "Er..."


    When he rushed to the general Qingqing, he immediately felt powerless. Unwilling to take a look at Xu Feng, two lines of clear tears fell from his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Let her go!"


    The silver teeth were stained with blood. Xu Feng roared and wanted to get up, but the cold feeling had spread all over his body. The tumbling of shatianjue and Overlord magic could not be eliminated. He had to lie on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    "Let her go? We set up such a big game and several people died just for this chick. Now you tell me to let her go?"


    The old village head sneered. Zhao ran also stood up from the ground. Xu Feng knew that they had been calculated when they came to cold wind town. The old man was with Zhao ran!


    However, Xu Feng''s strength is not enough for them to fight. Why set up a scheme to deceive him of his sympathy in order to put down his guard?


    At the next moment, Xu Feng''s eyes were on Qingqing!


    "Jie... Yes, you and I can''t control the power in the little girl. If you want to subdue her, you have to use some means!"


    The old village head seemed to see Xu Feng''s doubts. After a series of strange laughter, he explained slowly.


    Obviously, Qingqing is in a good mood after he has done it.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m xuewanji, the leader of the snow mountain gate. Xu Feng''s little friend. It''s better to meet each other than to be famous. You really didn''t disappoint me. How about joining us?"


    Xue Wanji looked sincere. Although Xu Feng was seriously injured under his sneak attack, he saw his strength in the face of Zhao ran. In fact, it was nothing more than a unique description.


    He loves talents and naturally wants to win over Xu Feng. Such a person will be the dragon among people and soar to the sky in the future.


    "Add your uncle!"


    Xu Feng scolded loudly. This snow Wanji beat himself seriously, but now he has to eat sugar for himself. Is such a shameless person, or a leader?


    However, then he was relieved. Since the other party was from the Snow Mountain Gate, he must have something to do with Qiu Mingyang and know more about Lu Li.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng asked coldly, "where are the snow horses, Lu Li?"


    "Tut tut... It''s hard to protect yourself. Still thinking of your little beauty?"


    By teasing, Xue Wanji''s face is full of obscenity. I have to say that Lu Li is really a beauty. If he is not a very Yin body, he can practice the supreme divine skill. I''m afraid he can''t help his body''s desire!


    "Headmaster, do you want to kill him to avoid future trouble?"


    At this time, Zhao ran opened his mouth. Several ribs were broken on his body. His eyes were full of hostility when he looked at Xu Feng.


    "Forget it, keep him. It''s still useful in the future. It''s just mole ants!"


    Xuewanji shook his head slightly, then looked at the sleeping Qingqing and said, "the time is almost over, let''s go!"


    "Dead old man, let go of Qingqing! Either you kill me or I will kill you someday!"


    Seeing the snow thousands of horses to go, Xu Feng''s anger surged up and spewed out a mouthful of blood again. His voice rang in the world for a long time.


    However, xuewanji ignored Xu Feng and took the lead in rising into the air. He looked at Xu Feng as a winner.


    "Noisy!"


    Zhao ran gave Xu Feng a cold look and slapped him on the neck. His mind sank and he fainted directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    After handling everything, xuewanji said faintly. Then, more than a dozen people drifted away and soon disappeared into the ice and snow.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Feng gradually regained consciousness. The first time he woke up, he thought of Qingqing!


    His body has been covered with cold snow. The injury left by snow Wanji on his back still shows no sign of healing. He endured the pain and shook off the snow. Xu Feng got up from the snow and looked around. There was a vast expanse of white, where was the green shadow.


    "Qingqing..."


    Decadent paralyzed in the snow, Xu Feng looked at the sky blankly. His dependence on the breath of heaven and earth was so strong that even Xue Wanji played a wonderful play in front of him, and he didn''t find it at all.


    Ironically, with the name of punishing evil and promoting good, he wants to kill Zhao ran. In Xue Wanji''s eyes, Xu Feng is a clown.


    For the first time, I was fooled around for the first time, but the price was very high. Not only did I not find Lu Li, but even Qingqing was lost!


    Half a day later, Xu Feng stood up. The self blame in his eyes had disappeared, but instead, it was like substantive firmness and condensing killing intention.


    Qiu Mingyang and Xue Wanji at the snow mountain gate are already on his death list. Unexpectedly, Xue Wanji didn''t kill him. Then, as Xu Feng said before, one day, he will kill them.


    Step by step, stepping on the snow, Xu Feng returned to Hanfeng Town, but Hanfeng town was depressed. The whole town was covered with ice and snow, and no one was here.


    Cold wind town has long been deserted. I''m afraid these houses were left by former villagers and used for acting.


    "But... How did they know I came to cold wind town?"


    A flash of light flashed in his mind. Xu Feng thought for the first time that Shura hall had betrayed him, but on second thought, he found that there was no possibility.


    After all, Shura hall is an assassin organization that everyone is afraid of. If you want to kill him, you don''t need such calculation and spend so much effort to deceive him here.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng was surprised. I''m afraid, as Shura Hall said, the snow mountain gate is not as simple as it seems. Their intelligence ability is also very powerful.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng knew that it was useless to say anything now. The most important thing was to recover from the injury first. Only in this way could he make the next plan, otherwise everything would be empty talk.

 Chapter 726

    After observing the surroundings and confirming that there were no people around the Snow Mountain Gate, Xu Feng sat down, sank his mind into his body and began to repair his injury.


    Under the internal vision, behind him, an ice blue palm trace rippled with light and kept flowing. With the flow of those ripples, the cold feeling on Xu Feng also increased.


    Not to mention, his meridians are covered with a layer of frost, and even the operation of Yuan Li has been affected. In the long run, if it is not solved, it is likely that Xu Feng''s cultivation will be completely abolished.


    "What kind of method is this? It has such power!"


    Xu Feng''s heart is more curious about the snow mountain gate. This power can''t kill a single shot, but its aftereffect is enormous. It''s like the Baijiu, it doesn''t feel so intense when it''s drunk. After that, it knows how powerful it is.


    Not daring to delay for a moment, Xu Feng mobilized the breaking Tianjue and Overlord divine skill in his body, but the frost attached to the meridians didn''t feel loose. It was like a bone etching maggot, firmly adsorbed on the meridians, and had to turn Xu Feng into a useless man.


    "Blue Jihuo, do you have any way?"


    An hour later, there was no way. Xu Feng stopped and the divine consciousness was introduced into the blue flame.


    "This kind of attack is strange. You can''t even break Tianjue and Overlord divine skill. It''s not an ordinary skill!"


    Blue Jihuo''s voice was a little dignified. After a pause, he continued: "however, you can try to repair both inside and outside, or it will have a certain effect!"


    "Internal and external training? What''s the way?"


    Xu Feng was puzzled when he heard this healing method for the first time.


    "The cold air accumulates on the meridians, and the yuan force cannot directly act on it, but if you move and keep emitting heat, I think this method should be feasible¡°


    The voice of blue Jihuo came again. This was the only way he thought of. He didn''t know if it was feasible.


    "Up to now, there is no way. I can only try!"


    When I opened the door, there was still ice and snow outside. Snowflakes fell in the sky. With a jump, Xu Feng stood in an open space.


    The overlord''s divine skill works. The sky breaking decision covers the skin and turns into a golden yellow. Xu Feng is like a God, sacred and inviolable.


    Clench your fist, Yuan Li turns through the meridians, and hits a punch in the void.


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice sounded, but the power was not strong. Especially after the yuan force was operated, the meridians compressed by the frost came bursts of tingling, as if thousands of ants were burning their hearts, and the bursts of tingling stimulated his body.


    However, to his surprise, after a punch, the ice that had not moved was a little loose at this time, which was great news for Xu Feng.


    "Great!"


    The excitement in his heart flashed, and Xu Feng blew a punch again. This time, the yuan force was a little bigger, but the pain was like being hit by a strong man in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory. In an instant, he spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed the snow red, which was very conspicuous.


    "Take your time. Don''t be greedy for a moment!"


    The sound of blue Jihuo sounded at the right time. Xu Feng''s meridians had been seriously eroded by the cold ice. He suddenly raised Yuan Li. It was obvious that the meridians could not bear and were not broken. Xu Feng was lucky.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Breathing heavily, Xu Feng''s face recovered after a long time. He couldn''t help but be afraid when he thought of his instability just now.


    At present, no kind-hearted person can help him in the mountains. It is not impossible to freeze to death here if his meridians are broken.


    At that time, he became the first practitioner to be frozen to death in history, which was embarrassing.


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng completely recovered. This time, he didn''t dare to rush forward. A trace of Yuan force flowed through the meridians, one punch after another. Each time, his strength increased by a few points, allowing him to constantly eliminate the ice on the meridians.


    At first, his boxing speed was very slow and his strength was very weak, but with the passage of time, the strength on his fist became stronger and faster, and finally he smoothly entered the state of cultivation. His selfless cultivation made him forget that he was healing.


    During this time, Xu Feng showed all the martial arts and skills he had learned. He imagined that there was an enemy in front of him who would release his understanding of the battle without reservation.


    Unconsciously, his cultivation was a little more profound.


    Predecessors said that Xu Feng learned something new from his old martial arts and benefited a lot from this healing.


    For the whole three days, Xu Feng was immersed in cultivation. With the boiling of blood gas on his body, the frost on his meridians gradually evaporated, turned into bursts of fog, rose above Xu Feng''s head, then turned into ice and snow in the air and fell on the ground again.


    "Hoo..."


    Five days later, Xu Feng stopped and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. He was refreshed. It was clear that he was in ice and snow, but his face was full of sweat. In these five days, he could not stop for a moment!


    "Blue Jihuo, it''s thanks to you that you can save the day!"


    Xu Feng said heartily.


    The origin of blue Jihuo is very mysterious. He seems to know many things, but every time Xu Feng asks, he keeps silent and asks more times, and Xu Feng doesn''t continue to ask.


    If blue Jihuo wants to say, he will naturally say that as long as he can help Xu Feng in a crisis, isn''t that enough?


    "In fact, without me, xuewanji''s palm will not waste your skill. Now the sky breaking decision has formed a cycle in your body, and the yuan power will not be lost at all. If it''s bad, the emperor''s bone will rob the thunder from the heaven, and it will definitely break the cold!"


    Blue Jihuo was rare to be modest, but what he said was also true. Today''s Xu Feng, Overlord Shengong and breaking the sky to protect his body, his body can be called strong and powerful. I''m afraid he won''t die as long as he has one breath.


    "Snow thousands of horses!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were covered with blood when he mentioned the snow thousands of horses. Now Lu Li and Qingqing fell into the unknown Snow Mountain Gate. Xu Feng will never give up.


    Let alone the Snow Mountain Gate, even the volcano gate and hell gate, he will break through. Lu Li and Qingqing are his most important two people. He can''t lack anyone. He must save them.


    "What are you going to do next!"


    Blue Jihuo also knew that things were difficult and asked in a deep voice.


    Without speaking, Xu Feng rose directly into the air and went to the location of the snow mountain gate according to Zhao ran.


    For the time being, whether what he said is true or false, Xu Feng always wants to have a look.


    Half an hour later, a towering snow mountain stood proudly in the mountains. Needless to say, this is the address of the snow mountain sect mentioned by Zhao ran.


    After investigating Gaofeng, Xu Feng didn''t find anything strange, but when he saw such a high mountain, he was overcast by Zhao ran and Xue Wanji.


    "I''m too lazy to tell the true from the false. Destroy it first!"


    After the injury was healed, Xu Feng felt the power rolling in his body. At that moment, he seemed to feel the domineering spirit of the overlord of Chu, as well as the fighting spirit of the holy emperor''s fist breaking the void and stepping up in the air.


    "Overlord fist!"


    The overlord fist of the overlord of Chu is accompanied by the decision of the holy emperor of fighting. The power of this fist is extremely terrible. The golden light on the fist seems to have become the only light source of the whole heaven and earth, shining the snow below golden.


    With a loud shout, the power of overlord fist has been condensed to the extreme. One fist blows out, and a huge fist comes out and rushes towards the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain roared, the boulders rolled down, and one punch fell. One third of the top of the mountain was destroyed by his punch. Its power can be seen.


    "Come again!"


    Xu Feng didn''t stop. The overlord fist gathered again, hit it, and waved 40 or 50 fists at one go. Xu Feng''s yuan strength was exhausted, and Gao Feng was forcibly broken in half by him.


    "Snow Mountain Gate, one day, I want you to regret!"


    After taking a look at only half of the remaining peaks, Xu Feng turned and left. Now the most important thing is to find out what the snow mountain gate is, where they hide, and what the purpose of their abduction is!


    Three days later, Xu Feng landed in a city. At the same time, he called Xia Youlan and senior brother Zhao long with a sound clock.


    Xia Youlan walked around and had some experience in investigating the news before. Behind Zhao long, there was the Zhao family, one of the four families. She must know a lot. It''s the best thing to find them to investigate the news.


    One day later, Xu Feng set up a banquet to entertain two people in the building, and he ate and talked about it.


    "Lu Li has news? That''s great!"


    Zhao Long was delighted when he heard the news of Lu Li, but Xia Youlan''s face was not very good-looking. Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t notice it.


    "Yes, but the snow mountain gate is not simple..."


    Xu Feng told the whole story once. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t have to hide the Shura hall, because Zhao Long knew that he had a certain connection with the Shura hall when he was in Xuanfeng city.


    "Impossible! An unknown leader of the sect, whose strength is comparable to that of the heads of the four families!"


    After listening to Xu Feng, Zhao longan was unbelievable, but he knew that Xu Feng would not joke casually, and it was not easy to summon them so urgently this time.


    "Really! They hid very well. I didn''t notice when they set up a game to deceive me!"


    Xu Feng nodded heavily, frowned tightly and said seriously.


    "If so, they must have a big plot!"


    Zhao Long sipped the wine and said definitely.


    Although he doesn''t often stay in Nanling, he still knows the business model of the family very well. No matter which region is under the jurisdiction of the family, as long as there are slightly powerful clans and families, they will be squeezed in order not to let them threaten the status of the big four families.


    But the problem Xu Feng is telling him now is obviously beyond his understanding. Calm down and vaguely, he noticed something.

 Chapter 727

    "I''m afraid... The fire of evil cultivation in Zhongzhou will burn to Nanling!"


    For a long time, Zhao Long said in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng also knew about the liquidation of the orphan family in Zhongzhou. Later, Qiu Mingyang came to Nanling and now he got together with the snow mountain gate. People with a clear eye can see the connection at a glance.


    "I don''t care whether they are evil practitioners of the evil family or not, but Lu Li and Qingqing must be rescued. As for their affairs, they will be settled slowly in the future! They can''t go away!"


    When I said this, the temperature around me dropped a little. My eyes were full of killing intention, and many people looked at me one after another.


    "You called me here to help your hero save the United States?"


    Xia Youlan, who has always been lively, has been sitting while listening to Xu Feng. At this time, she finally opens her mouth, but her face is iron green and her tone is not very friendly.


    "This..."


    Xu Feng just thought about how to collect information, but he forgot Xia Youlan''s friendship with him. When she asked, Xu Feng didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhao long has feelings for Xia Youlan, but in the face of Xia Youlan with an iron face, he doesn''t dare to speak. He only lowers his head and takes vegetables and looks at Xu Feng sympathetically.


    To be honest, Xu Feng doesn''t know where Xia Youlan likes him. He has a heart and won''t accept other people''s feelings at all. Zhao long is more handsome than him and his strength is not poor.


    However, in the face of Zhao Long''s pursuit, Xia Youlan looked cold. Although people were thousands of miles away, Xu Feng was the only one in her eyes, which really made Xu Feng difficult for a while.


    "I know I''m not beautiful enough and my strength is not strong enough, but can''t you leave me a little place in your heart?"


    With a faint sigh, Xia Youlan picked up a pot of wine in front of her and drank it, "Gudong Gudong", or the wine was too hot. Tears came out in her eyes and big drops fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Long knew that he probably had no chance, but it was a pity that Xia Youlan, falling flowers had feelings and flowing water had no intention.


    In fact, the practitioner''s world does not stipulate monogamy. Even his father also has several concubines. However, Xu Feng is a very loving person and focuses on Lu Li. In the end, he can only suffer Xia Youlan.


    "You Lan, I, we are good friends. You know, before I came to Zhongzhou, Lu Li and I were in love."


    Speaking of this, Xu Feng didn''t want to hide any more. Looking at Xia Youlan, he said sincerely.


    Xia Youlan is really a good girl. She is a righteous person. She does everything for her friends. She is forthright and informal. If she meets Lu Li before meeting her, Xu Feng may fall in love with her, but


    "Well, what green? You are willing to put him in such an important position, why can''t you put me in that position!"


    As she spoke, Xia Youlan was more and more aggrieved, lying on the table and crying. She was tired and suppressed her emotion for so long. She was tired. At the moment, it broke out. It was so ugly.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng said slowly, "you also have an irreplaceable position in my heart. Each of you is very important in my heart. No matter who has an accident, I will be desperate to save you!"


    In other people''s eyes, Xu Feng is just a sweet language to flirt with his sister, but it''s not. Zhao long, who is familiar with Xu Feng, knows that Xu Feng is definitely a person who says and does it.


    "Really?"


    Raise your head, Xia Youlan two tears, no matter how strong a woman is, she will be too fragile to disguise in front of her feelings.


    Without speaking, Xu Feng just nodded gently. This is a promise, a promise he made to Xia Youlan.


    After wiping away her tears and calming her mood, Xia Youlan said, "I''ll help you find out about the Snow Mountain Gate and Qiu Mingyang!"


    Then he jumped out of the window and left. What else did Xu Feng and Zhao long want to say, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It is worth mentioning that after a period of absence, Xia youlanhe also reached the half step return to yuan, and the speed is not sure how fast. As a genius of Zhao family, Zhao Long naturally broke through the return to yuan.


    With a slight sigh, Zhao Long took the lead in opening his mouth, "Xu Feng, do you really feel anything about Xia Youlan? She is very clear to you!"


    "Elder martial brother, you know, Lu Li hasn''t found it yet. Where do I want to think about these things?"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly. In the face of this kind of thing, he didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only escape all the time, but sometimes he couldn''t escape after all, just like just now!


    "What about after that? Lu Li will eventually find it. What about Youlan?"


    "I don''t know... Or she will meet the person she really loves!"


    ¡­¡­


    A meal broke up unhappily. After a night''s rest, Xu Feng and Zhao Long went back to Zhao''s house together.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted senior brother Zhao long to go back alone, but Zhao Long said that he is now the descendant of overlord Chu and has a certain deterrent. It''s better to see his father''s attitude.


    Now, unlike in the past, Xu Feng''s strength is stronger, but the enemy he faces is also stronger. He fights alone. As long as he doesn''t arrogance the existence of the world, he may be surrounded and killed by all parties.


    It is in view of this situation that Xu Feng is willing to go with Zhao long. To some extent, Zhao long is now helping Xu Feng to get along well with the Zhao family.


    Although he is the young leader of the Zhao family, his father is still in charge of the family and still needs his father.


    They walked away in midair all the way, which was not very fast, but one day later, something unpleasant happened in front of them.


    Hundreds of people blocked in front. As soon as they saw the two flying over, they immediately dispersed and surrounded them in the center. It was obvious that they were waiting for them.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Long said coldly that he could be regarded as a person with a head and face in Nanling. Ordinary bandits and bandits knew him, and no one dared to attack him so boldly.


    "We are from the green light Pirate Group. We were ordered to come here today to kill you two smelly boys!"


    The leading man smiled grimly. The big knife at his waist had been taken out, emitting a glittering cold light and full of murderous spirit, which made people panic.


    "Green light pirates?"


    Zhao long and Xu Feng looked at each other and thought of the people they met when they came from Zhongzhou. In order to force back the green light Pirate Group, Xu Feng spent more than half of his 100000 yuan crystal!


    "What? Now that you''ve got your body well, you''re running to die again?"


    Xu Feng sneered. It seems that these people really don''t know how to write the word "death". They taught them a lesson last time, and this time they came to annoy them.


    "I knew that my father would have handled all these sundries and saved me from jumping here every day!"


    Zhao Long also grumbled discontentedly. He really couldn''t feel good about these people.


    "Xu Feng, Zhao long, don''t tell you more nonsense. If you are smart, you will hand over your life protection. Of course, there is the inheritance of overlord Chu, or we can keep you a whole corpse!"


    The pirate waved his knife. Now there are more than 100 strong people in the middle of Lingyuan territory and the strong people in the later stage of Lingyuan territory. He doesn''t believe that he can''t subdue them.


    "It''s for the treasure!"


    Xu Feng smiled and was very happy. These people fought for the inheritance of overlord Chu. They didn''t stay in the sea and stepped into Nanling.


    In fact, Xu Feng smiled because these people hit the muzzle of the gun.


    A few days ago, after being overcast by the people at the Snow Mountain Gate, Xu Feng was very depressed. Although he split half the mountain, he was still unhappy.


    Xia Youlan left sadly again, making Xu Feng even more confused. At this time, someone found him and threatened to rob the treasure in his heart. It''s like they said to Xu Feng, "come and hit me, come and hit me.".


    "Hard work, come out so far to find me!"


    Put away the laughter, Xu Feng nodded, gave a very polite greeting, turned around and said to elder martial brother Zhao long, "elder martial brother Zhao long, let me warm up first. Come back later!"


    "Good!"


    Zhao Long also knew that Xu Feng would not fight an uncertain battle. After withdrawing, he quietly looked at what was going to happen.


    Xu Feng doesn''t get angry, but he doesn''t get angry. He is the most frightening. He is calm, calm, decisive and clear-minded. He can definitely be called Shura. He is a frightening Shura with only killing in his eyes.


    "Boy, even if you get the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, you don''t have to be so arrogant? Do you really think you can surpass the level and challenge one against a hundred?"


    The head pirate looked cold. They sent so many people to kill Xu Feng and Zhao long. It shows how much the green light Pirate Group attaches importance to them, but compared with Xu Feng, it is contempt for them!


    Anyway, they are also strong in the middle and late period of Guiyuan territory. They are despised by such a boy. Even the Buddha should have fire in their hearts!


    "Can you defeat a hundred with one? Don''t you know if you''ve tried?"


    After loosening his muscles and bones, Xu Feng smiled even more and continued, "can you tell me who is the person who informs you?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the leading pirate was obviously stunned, but soon reacted and shouted angrily, "we naturally have our intelligence organization. Today, anyway, you two have to give your lives here!"


    How can such an obvious reaction be concealed from Xu Feng? Now Xu Feng has determined that someone wants to kill with a knife, but Xu Feng is not sure who is behind it. It may be Qiu Mingyang, Xia Mei and Chu.


    However, these are not important. As long as we subdue the people in front of us, we will naturally have more information.


    "Unexpectedly, I wanted to go to the Zhao family to obtain information, but the information was sent to the door on the way. It''s really rare!"


    Although there was a smile on his face, Xu Feng''s eyes were completely cold. Overlord Shengong and shatianjue surged in his body, and his whole body turned into a blood red, just like blood rebirth. It made people tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    Even if the other party already knows his identity, he will naturally feel his strength thoroughly. In this case, Xu Feng doesn''t have to hide anything. He just needs to have a good fight!

 Chapter 728

    "Do it!"


    The first pirate shouted, and Tiandi Yuanli rioted in an instant.


    These people, who were living on the tip of the knife, were decisive in killing and cutting. They didn''t leave their hands at all. Yuan Li martial arts rushed towards Xu Feng like a mountain.


    Zhao long on one side watched quietly, but his breath was mobilized and was ready to fight back at any time. The strength of these people was not weak. If Xu Feng had any accident, he would be sorry all his life.


    But soon, Xu Feng told Zhao long that his worries were superfluous!


    Under the operation of overlord divine skill and breaking the sky, Xu Feng''s physical body was extremely strong. He ran ghost step to avoid most of the attacks. He occasionally took several attacks, but he was not hurt at all.


    "Boom!"


    Like the end of the world, lightning and flames on the ground are surging with all kinds of attacks, rolling up bursts of yellow sand, while Xu Feng, like a ghost, shuttles through it, coming and going freely.


    "The killing has begun!"


    Xu Feng''s voice remembered that the next moment, he rushed up to the sky and immediately came behind a practitioner who was releasing martial arts. He twisted his head with his hands and directly broke his head. He didn''t even scream, and his breath was cut off.


    Among thousands of troops and horses, taking the head of people is what Xu Feng is talking about now!


    "Nine Yin cold ice palm!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s figure appeared, an attack came towards him. After all, these people have experienced hundreds of battles. The death of one person can not affect their mentality at all. The reaction speed is very fast.


    With a sneer, Xu Feng turned around, clenched his fist and blew out.


    Let him be strong and break thousands of laws with one punch!


    Breaking the sky will turn to the extreme, and Xu Feng''s fist is extremely overbearing. The nine Yin cold ice palm swept under his fist has no power at all. It is like paper paste and burst in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng was not hurt, but the man who used the nine Yin cold ice palm was affected by the power of counterattack. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, looking pale.


    "Ghost dance!"


    At the next moment, Xu Feng showed the ghost dance and disappeared in mid air. For a moment, the pirates lost their target.


    However, they did not relax their vigilance. Instead, they were more cautious. No one was rippling with a layer of light. It was obvious that they were using yuan force to protect their bodies to avoid Xu Feng suddenly jumping out and killing them.


    This kind of defense is effective, but it doesn''t mean Xu Feng won''t do it!


    When Xu Feng reappeared, a monk in the early days of returning to Yuan territory was bleeding from his throat, and Xu Feng took his life again.


    Breaking the sky is the most powerful battle formula in the world. Under operation, let alone cutting his throat, it''s not difficult to cut off his whole head!


    Such killings happen at any time. Although the strength of the pirate is strong, it is a little poor for Xu Feng after all.


    As long as he avoids the attacks of the strong in the later period of returning to yuan, the remaining people are tujiwa dogs, not to mention hundreds of people. Even if he comes again four or five hundred, he will kill them.


    Screams began everywhere. Half an hour later, Xu Feng finally stopped.


    Standing proudly in the air, he breathed heavily, and his body was soaked with blood and sweat. There were only twenty or thirty people standing in the field, and a few of his blood were his, most of them were lying on the ground, those who had died.


    "Now, do you still think you can catch me?"


    Looking at the pirate leader with a smile, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    An early cultivator in Lingyuan territory can defeat hundreds with one, and all are stronger than him. Xu Feng is proud of this ability. Even Zhao long on the side is completely stunned at this time.


    Xu Feng is strong, he doesn''t know, but he really saw such a strong combat power for the first time!


    In ordinary times, Xu Feng would not be so crazy, but during this period of time, he has really been stimulated. If he doesn''t vent, he will be sick.


    "I can''t imagine that you''ve been so powerful for a while!"


    The pirate leader''s eyes were dignified and turned to him secretly in his heart, but he said another word: "don''t be so proud. More than a dozen strong men in the later stage of Lingyuan realm are waiting for you. Can you guarantee that you won''t die?"


    More than 100 strong men came to intercept and kill Xu Feng, which shows that the green light Pirate Group attaches importance to Xu Feng, but now the situation is that they didn''t take any advantage of Xu Feng. Instead, they were killed by Xu Feng without fighting back.


    This boy, how terrible it is!


    "Brother Zhao long, it''s time for us to fight side by side again!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the green light Pirate Group, but focused on Zhao long.


    Indeed, with his one-day strength, it is indeed difficult to defeat these more than a dozen strong people in the later stage of returning to Yuanjing.


    But as long as Zhao Long helps him contain some of them, Xu Feng can break them one by one and turn the situation around.


    Just because of this, Xu Feng would stay and face the enemy. If he was alone, Xu Feng would never dare to think of such a thing.


    "Good!"


    Without saying a word, Zhao long stood up, turned his hand over and held a folding fan in his hand. He was elegant and handsome.


    "Go!"


    The thief leader gave a soft drink, and the remaining twenty or thirty people moved again, and he rushed up. His goal is the most arrogant Xu Feng!


    "Can''t I have one to twenty or thirty?"


    Zhao Long''s face drooped. He is not Xu Feng. It is very difficult to be one to two, not to mention that these people are all strong people in the middle and later stages of the return to Yuan territory. If they are not careful, he will die!


    I think so, but his hand didn''t stop. After retreating five or six hundred meters, the paper fan in his hand floated in the air, but he closed his eyes. He looked solemn, like an old monk in peace, and quickly pinched the seal.


    This process seemed very slow, but it was just a moment. Dozens of seals fell into the paper fan. His eyes suddenly opened and burst out a real light, which directly pierced the eyebrows of a monk who rushed forward and died.


    No one expected that the killing would happen so quickly. Zhao long kept moving, his big hand was empty, and the paper fan didn''t know when it had returned to his hand.


    "Night blade!"


    With a slight reprimand, the folding fan in his hand waved, and a strong wind rose out of thin air, forcing the last ten practitioners back. Then the other hand was a little empty, and thousands of swords of light emitted from the folding fan, fierce as a sword, swept towards the twenty or thirty people.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as the strong wind passed, the attack came again. More than ten people couldn''t react. They had fallen into a pool of blood, and the rest were all post yuan return practitioners. Their strength behind them should not be underestimated.


    After all this, Zhao Long smiled, put away his folding fan and flew out into the distance.


    If he can fight, he will fight, but of course he ran away!


    "Chase!"


    Five or six flew out in the direction of Zhao long, and the remaining five or six joined Xu Feng''s battle. The balance of the battle tilted in an instant, and Xu Feng was beaten and retreated.


    After all, there is a long distance between the later stage of returning to yuan and the middle stage of returning to yuan!


    "Brush!"


    Seeing that victory was coming, the pirate leader didn''t know where to find a dagger and stabbed it out under Xu Feng''s ribs in a gap.


    A cold light flashed, and Xu Feng was surprised and hurriedly retreated, but it was still a little late. The red blood rushed out in an instant, and there was a burst of heat under his ribs.


    "Yin move?"


    A trace of anger rose in his heart. Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. Panlong silk directly started from his cuffs. The small silk thread was taken by surprise and directly wrapped around the arm of the pirate leader.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight force, Panlong silk was better than a sharp blade, and directly cut off one arm of the pirate leader.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill voice came, but Xu Feng ignored it and kicked him away. At the same time, he backed seven or eight hundred meters.


    More than a dozen strong people besieged an early cultivator in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory, and they had to make Yin moves. If they ended up in this situation, they could only say that they deserved it!


    After sealing the blood, the pirate leader''s eyes were full of blood and shouted madly, "help me kill him!"


    "Deserved it!"


    After leaving two words, Xu Feng did not continue to fight with the pirates. He stepped on his feet in vain and flew four or five hundred meters again without looking back.


    At the same time, he took out a coagulation powder from the storage ring, crushed it with a trace of Yuan force, and applied it on the wound. The scar scratched by the dagger is scabbing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the strength of the pill pharmacist. As long as there is enough good pill, the general injury will recover in a period of time and fight again!


    After ten breaths, the wound healed completely. Xu Feng stopped in mid air and looked coldly at the five or six people in front of him.


    "It''s no wonder I beat you to death!"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth. His heart moved. He held the soul lock chain in his hand and shook it gently. The iron chain glowed with cold light. Before he shot, the pirates had felt the strength of the soul lock chain.


    For a moment, they dared not act rashly and looked at each other.


    Everyone is afraid of death, even the pirates. After seeing Xu Feng''s strength again, they have some fear in their hearts, because the shock Xu Feng just brought them is too strong.


    They have practiced for hundreds of years. It can be said that they have never seen such a powerful combat power!


    "Xu Feng, help!"


    At this time, Zhao Long''s voice came from a distance. After all, his combat power could not compare with Xu Feng. It was very difficult to hold on for a quarter of an hour relying on the magic weapon of the family.


    "Kill Zhao long!"


    The persimmon picked a soft pinch. Zhao Long became a soft persimmon at this time. The strong men in the later period of returning to the yuan territory looked at each other, understood the meaning in each other''s heart, and rushed out in the direction of Zhao long.


    "Please respect your opponent!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t let them pass so easily. The gray yuan force condensed on the soul lock chain. With a big hand, the soul lock chain was like a runaway wild horse. It rolled up a crisp sound of breaking the air and swept out. The smell of terror rippled between heaven and earth. Even those who returned to Yuan territory couldn''t help but tremble.

 Chapter 729

    The speed of the soul lock chain was so fast that it caught up with a late cultivator returning to the yuan territory in an instant. The gray yuan force was triggered in an instant, and a terrible breath rushed towards his Dantian through the meridians.


    With a sneer, Xu Feng sent bursts of powerful power and shook the soul chain. The man fell directly from the air, ignored him and continued to pursue ahead.


    They must not be allowed to support Zhao long. Otherwise, Zhao long will fall into the land of death, and the breath of heaven and earth will cover it. Zhao Long''s situation has fallen into his mind.


    Now, although Zhao long has fallen into a disadvantage and suffered a little damage, on the whole, his life is not in danger. If these four or five people support the past, he will undoubtedly die.


    The returning practitioner who fell on the ground dared not neglect it at all. He quickly gathered the yuan force to resist the strange gray yuan force erosion. Even so, a trace of wrinkles climbed onto his face.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s eccentricity, those people didn''t dare to wait to die. They were forced to stop and face Xu Feng again.


    During this time, Xu Feng''s name sounded throughout Nanling. Although he had no background, he relied on defeating Mei Yuntian and Xia Haoyi to make him famous.


    Later, it was inherited by the overlord of Chu. No one knew it and no one knew it.


    He is like a star that appears out of thin air, emitting a very shining light, which makes the whole young generation of practitioners in Nanling keep up with him.


    "Xu Feng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    A practitioner said coldly, forcing them to take Xu Feng even if they have to pay some price.


    The strong also want the dignity of the strong.


    "Deceive people too much? I''m just self-defense. It''s you who deceive people too much!"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng said coldly, "more than 100 people came to surround us and kill us. You were killed. Now, I''m cheating too much?"


    This is one of the funniest jokes Xu Feng has ever heard. He really can''t understand. How can these people say so magnificently?


    "If you want to find your own way to death, then we will complete you! End the battle!"


    The man''s eyes were full of invisibility. As soon as the voice fell, the four people scattered four directions and surrounded Xu Feng. Not only that, they also connected the yuan forces in their bodies and rotated around Xu Feng.


    With the speed of the four people getting faster and faster, Xu Feng felt that the surrounding environment had changed a little, but he couldn''t say what the change was.


    "Drink!"


    A burst of drinking was like thunder. It rang in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea. Caught off guard, Xu Feng fell into a short absence. When he came back, the surrounding environment had undergone earth shaking changes.


    In the darkness, where is the shadow of pirates? The whole space is dark, like a prison, binding Xu Feng.


    "Array? Magic array?"


    Xu Feng''s divine knowledge covered out and didn''t find any hand sliding, but he was more vigilant because he knew that the unknown was the most terrible!


    "Jie Jie......"


    A series of harsh voices came. In the dark, ferocious faces emerged. Xu Feng had never seen these people, but their eyes hid endless killing intention to Xu Feng.


    "What is this!"


    Standing proudly in the dark, Xu Feng had no fear in his heart. He walked straight and stood upright. These things of demons and ghosts can never confuse him.


    "This is the soul of the sea. I refined it in the magic array to hook people''s souls. If you die, you will become a part of it!"


    As if to satisfy Xu Feng''s curiosity, and as if he had regarded Xu Feng as a mortal, the voice of a pirate came from the void.


    "You are really vicious. If these people die in your hands, they have to take people''s souls and lock them into the array, so that people can''t live forever?"


    Originally, Xu Feng was angry. After hearing this, he became more angry and his voice became colder.


    "People die for wealth and birds die for food. There is no way. If we want to seize more treasures, we must strengthen ourselves and make necessary preparations!"


    The pirate did not take Xu Feng''s warning in the eye at all. Although he said it politely, he was insincere.


    "So... Are you ready to die?"


    The sound fell, the golden light surged, the overlord''s divine skill worked, and a breath of bullying spread out in the dark. After those wronged souls felt the breath, they were afraid.


    As the saying goes, ghosts are afraid of villains. This sentence has a certain truth. Now Xu Feng is like a villain. His momentum is like a rainbow and his blood gas is strong and strong. How dare these evil things approach?


    "Kill him!"


    The voice of the pirate sounded. The next moment, all the ghosts who were afraid moved, as if they had lost their reason, and rushed frantically to Xu Feng.


    For these ghosts, Xu Feng is unwilling to kill!


    It''s a very normal thing for practitioners to hate each other, but after they die, they buckle people''s souls. This kind of thing is very insidious.


    Whether these people are good or evil before life, but people die and their debts disappear. They have their own checks and balances. No matter who they are, no one has the right to withhold their soul.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng''s eyes closed, and the two quickly pinched yinjue. The broken Tianjue was golden and condensed on his hands. One by one, yinjue rolled out and integrated into the darkness.


    Breaking the sky is the holy method of fighting. Now Xu Feng''s martial arts are the great method of fighting based on his own perception.


    If you succeed, countless enemies in this array will not die. But if you fail, all Xu Feng can do to save himself is to hurt the killer.


    "Town!"


    Finally, a complicated and ancient seal fell, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, the light in his eyes slipped, drank a little, pushed his hands forward, and a golden light rippled out.


    Those originally crazy souls, after contacting the golden light, listened blankly. Their eyes gradually recovered their Qingming, and even many souls gradually recalled the past.


    When they saw Xu Feng in front of them, they woke up completely, looked at each other, knelt down in the dark and begged: "young Xia, we have been trapped here for decades. Please release us quickly?"


    For a time, it was a quiet and gloomy array, but it became as lively as a market.


    Xu Feng''s face was full of smiles. He was happy because Po Tianjue successfully entered the second stage and could evolve martial arts. Similarly, he was also happy to save these souls.


    But some people rejoice and others hate. The pirates outside are frightened. They find that all the wandering souls inside don''t listen to their call, and even the marks planted on the soul disappear!


    His array is brilliant, but it''s not as brilliant as breaking the sky. What is the existence of war and robbery, erasing their marks?


    "Please get up. I can help you get out of here, but now I''m in a maze and don''t know where the eye of the array is..."


    Before Xu Feng finished, the ghosts agreed.


    Array has array eyes, which is an eternal truth. No matter how advanced the array is, it is inseparable from array eyes, but it is hidden deep and shallow.


    Although Xu Feng knows this, he hasn''t studied the match method. Naturally, he can''t find where the array eye is, so he can only turn to these wandering souls for help.


    Under the guidance of the wandering soul, he marched in the dark at a specific pace. Soon, in front of Xu Feng, there appeared a wooden token inserted in the void and emitting glittering red light.


    The token seems to be made of mahogany. It has a restraining effect on the soul. On it, there is a big word "seal". Far away, those souls dare not approach.


    "This is the array eye and the magic weapon that binds us. As long as we break it, we can fall into reincarnation. Please help us, young Xia!"


    A large number of souls knelt down again. For so many years, they were confused and like crazy people. Now they are sober and naturally do not want to be slaughtered.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng did not delay. After he promised, he pinched his hands and made a decision. The prison fist came out in an instant, one fist after another, seven fists fell, eight sounds echoed in the dark, and all his fists fell on the wooden card.


    "Click, click..."


    As those souls said, this is the eye of the array. There are a trace of cracks on the wooden card, and a trace of light gradually appears in the dark.


    Those souls are full of gratitude in their eyes. Without Xu Feng, I''m afraid they will live a life that is worse than ghosts endlessly.


    "Childe, if we meet again in the next life, we are willing to work for childe!"


    A large area of souls turned into stars and gradually dissipated into the world. In Xu Feng''s mind, he also thought about the voices of those souls.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng easily solved the array, but the four people outside covered their chest at the same time, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "No! No way! How could he break the ghost resentment array!"


    The pirate''s eyes are full of shock. Although the ghost resentment array is not a top array, it is also a medium array. Relying on this array these years, I don''t know how many small and strong returnees have been killed.


    Now, it''s broken by a boy in the early days of returning to Yuan territory? Is he still the master of the array?


    Xu Feng, who was in the dark, didn''t know what the people outside were thinking. He took one step forward and directly held the peach token in his hand. When he squeezed it, it directly turned into a pile of debris, and the darkness subsided.


    "Poof!"


    The four were hurt again, the array was completely broken, fell to the ground one after another, and looked at Xu Feng in shock.


    No harm at all!


    The array they were proud of didn''t cause any harm to the young man. Seeing his happy eyebrows, smiling eyes and energetic appearance, he didn''t look like someone who had seen countless ghosts!

 Chapter 730

    Indeed, the ghost resentment array is not weak, but it has no effect on Xu Feng. Even Xu Feng didn''t think that the martial arts evolved from breaking the sky can directly awaken the memory of those ghosts and easily find the eye of the array.


    Without the help of those souls, it would not be so easy for Xu Feng to get out of the ghost resentment array so easily.


    "That''s all you have?"


    Looking at the strong men in the later period of returning to yuan, Xu Feng sneered.


    He is now a winner and naturally has the right to ridicule. It is an invariable truth no matter what era he is.


    "Hoo Hoo... What do you want?"


    Those people looked at Xu Feng with fear, retreated several steps, and asked in a deep voice.


    They are now suffering from internal injuries. I''m afraid they can''t even give full play to half their strength. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are the meat on the chopping board and let Xu Feng kill them.


    "Tell me, who asked you to kill me, for your dog''s life, otherwise, you will die!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was extremely cold, especially his eyes, which were full of killing intention like substance. Even the strong in the later period of returning to Yuan territory could not help trembling in his heart after touching his eyes.


    However, they were bitter in their hearts. They shook their heads reluctantly and said, "if you don''t believe it, we are just acting under orders!"


    It''s not possible. Xu Feng will never believe this nonsense. Their strength is not weak. Even if they don''t know everything, they can never know nothing at all.


    According to this judgment, that is one reason. The person who ordered them this time, strength, background, or so strong that the green light pirate group did not dare to tell Xu Feng their names.


    "Do you mean ready for death?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng gently waved the soul chain in his hand and looked at the people in front of him with burning eyes. He didn''t believe that they wouldn''t tell their master when facing the choice of life and death.


    Unfortunately, although the faces of those people were frightened, they didn''t speak after all.


    "Stubborn!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng shook his soul chain and directly took off the heads of those people. He stepped on the ghost step. Xu Feng didn''t stop and flew in the direction of Zhao long.


    "You''re here at last, or I''ll really die here!"


    Zhao Long''s face was full of sweat and his body was stained with many scars. They leaned back to back. He couldn''t help complaining.


    His combat effectiveness is not as good as Xu Feng, but it can not explain that he is weak. Think about it, his own strength has resisted the attacks of four or five strong men in the later period of returning to the yuan territory without being erased. This alone is enough to see the strength of Zhao long.


    "Don''t worry, you are my senior brother. How can I be willing to let you die here."


    Xu Feng said with a laugh.


    However, this is true. Since the beginning of the battle, Xu Feng paid close attention to the situation here. When he found something wrong, he immediately killed those later practitioners returning to the yuan territory and rushed to support them.


    "I''ll give you a chance to say who ordered it or died!"


    Looking back at the practitioners around him, Xu Feng''s face became cold again. These people tried every means to attack and kill him, and brought so many people. They definitely have very real information.


    "No? I''ll kill you!"


    Like the strong men in the later period of returning to yuan, although they were full of fear for Xu Feng, no one was willing to speak out the people behind them. Without saying a word, Xu Feng burst into a drink and rushed up first.


    "Crazy!"


    After returning to the yuan territory, those later practitioners were so easily killed by Xu Feng because they were bitten by the hundred ghosts'' resentment array. But in front of them, they were not hurt. Naturally, they were not afraid. They snorted coldly and mobilized yuan''s strength at the same time.


    "Overlord fist!"


    Xu Feng was furious, and the strength of his fist was mobilized to the extreme. With one blow, the overlord fist came out with his ear hole and a golden fist.


    "The scorching sun Thunderclap!"


    The two attacks collided. Xu Feng retreated again and again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant. It was also difficult for the man. His hands were trembling gently, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the blood slowly seeped out.


    "It seems that hard regret is still not good. The power is too strong!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng said to himself in his heart.


    Overlord boxing, however, is his most domineering attack, but the just expansion has left him at a disadvantage. Even if it is the inheritance of overlord, there is no way to completely ignore the gap in realm.


    "He''s hurt, go!"


    Another two people rushed up. The seals in their hands would fly very fast, and the rays of light rolled continuously. Above Xu Feng''s head, an earthy yellow seal exuded a heavy smell, overwhelming the sky and the earth, as if it might be rolled down at any time.


    It was not just an attack. Another person slapped it out one after another. The strength of the palm gathered in front of him, emitting the same terrible smell.


    A strong man is a strong man. The power of his martial arts is amazing.


    With a frown, Xu Feng dared not be careless in the face of the two strong returnees. He paid attention to their every move and was ready to fight back at any time.


    "Cover the sky loess seal!"


    "Lily palm!"


    Almost at the same time, the two people looked at each other, drank a little at the same time, pushed their hands forward, and two attacks broke through the air. This force, at least the inferior martial arts in the sky, is extremely powerful.


    When his feet stepped on the void, Xu Feng didn''t retreat. His whole body turned red. His blood essence was like a flood of water, rolling and fighting.


    Ignoring Lily palm, covering sky, loess seal came from top of the his head. Xu Feng said with the both hands. Yuan force in his hands was sometimes weak, sometimes strong and uncertain.


    "Boom!"


    It was also at this time that the lily palm came and directly fell on Xu Feng''s flesh. A burst of sky destroying and earth destroying attacks hit Xu Feng''s flesh, "click" several times. The bones on his body didn''t know how many were broken, and the blood in his mouth was even more violent.


    This power, after all, is powerful. Even if Xu Feng mobilized his flesh to the extreme, he was still badly hurt.


    Regardless, his hands are still held high, overcome the hard with softness, and frantically look for the critical point.


    If he takes one person''s attack, he will be seriously injured. If he takes the attack of Gaitian Huangtu seal, Xu Feng may die directly, so he will take an attack with his flesh, and then frantically dissolve Gaitian Huangtu seal.


    "This boy, I''m afraid there''s no way!"


    "Yes, so arrogant, don''t you want to die under the joint efforts of us..."


    As soon as their voices fell, a flash of light flashed in Xu Feng''s mind, and the posture of slowly falling stopped completely.


    Slowly stand up straight. The sky covered loess seal is as light as nothing in his hands. He looks at the two pirates not far away with a smile.


    The poor two people, with their smiles still on their faces, are now frozen and staring at Xu Feng.


    It is impossible for anyone to think that Xu Feng, who was still struggling to resist one moment, has resolved his disadvantages in an understatement the next moment. Instead, he looks at them lightly.


    This is the strength of defeating the strong with softness. If he had not had this skill and could fight across two realms, Xu Feng would not have foolishly stayed here to fight with these pirates.


    "You... You... How possible!"


    He was the winner, but now he was in a panic. He pointed to Xu Feng and looked incredible.


    "Nothing is impossible. You want to die, so let you die!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng tied a seclusion in his hand, and the broken Tianjue condensed into a golden seal, which went straight into the sky and disappeared into the Loess seal of Gaitian.


    "Buzz!"


    It was originally a pirate''s martial arts, but it was used by Xu Feng at this time. After the blessing of breaking the sky, there was a buzzing sound. Guanghua won a great victory and continued to roll down. Only this time, they targeted the two pirates.


    "Go!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, they looked at each other and turned to the distance. Unfortunately, the speed of covering the sky loess seal was too fast. Just as they moved their steps, a yellow light poured down in the air, directly bombarded them, screamed and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion of Gaitian loess seal sounded along with their screams. They were severely pressed on the ground by Da Yin, spitting blood and suffered heavy damage again.


    "Cough..."


    Until this time, Xu Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief, coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and lay on the ground.


    The power of Baihe boxing is actually very overbearing, but Xu Feng is silently enduring it. Now he has a little time to cushion the temporary heavy damage to them.


    "You die!"


    At this time, the pirate leader, who had his arm cut off by Xu Feng, was coming from the sky. His eyes were full of crazy killing intention. Obviously, he wanted to take advantage of Xu Feng''s illness and take Xu Feng''s life!


    "Give it back to others!"


    A trace of anger flashed in his heart, and Xu Feng said helplessly.


    From the battle to now, he has killed more than 100 people and wiped out several later practitioners returning to the yuan territory. Now he is seriously injured and has already been greatly loaded.


    I wanted to flirt, but the pirate leader rushed up again. How can Xu Feng not be angry?


    Anger is anger, but the pirate leader''s action will not stop. In the blink of an eye, he came four or five hundred meters away from Xu Feng. I believe another breath will come to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Xu Feng, be careful!"


    Zhao Long''s voice came. After Xu Feng responded, a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    He has seen people who are not afraid of death, but he has not seen people who are looking for death. If the pirate leader is looking for death, it will help him!


    "Die!"


    The voice of the pirate leader came again. He punched and rolled up bursts of smoke. I''m afraid the power was his full blow.


    "Medicine King Ding, out!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng''s heart moved. The medicine King tripod flew out of the storage ring and stood in front of him.


    "Dang!"


    A dull voice echoed between heaven and earth. Xu Feng hid behind the medicine King tripod. He was not affected by the attack of the pirate leader, and looked indifferent.


    After laughing, this is the medicine King''s tripod of Shennong great emperor. If he breaks it with such a punch, isn''t the name of Shennong great emperor in vain?

 Chapter 731

    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded, but it was not Xu Feng''s, but the pirate head!


    His fist fell on the medicine King tripod, and a powerful anti shock force directly shook him four or five hundred meters away, rolling for hundreds of meters before he stopped.


    What''s more terrible is that his hand, the only hand left, had an incredible bending at this time, but it was already a comminuted fracture.


    Zhao Long''s battle was coming to an end. With his good combat power and the magic weapon given to him by his family, he successfully beat several people to serious injuries.


    Taking back the medicine King tripod, Xu Feng stumbled to the pirate''s head, didn''t speak, and looked at him.


    "I killed you! I killed you!"


    Both hands of the pirate leader have been lost. He struggled to get up from the ground, with a layer of blood in his eyes, and said madly.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng took out two pills from the storage ring. After they took them respectively, the smile in their eyes became stronger.


    Originally, everyone was seriously injured and they still had a chance to escape, but now Xu Feng''s state is gradually restored, but they are still seriously injured


    "I said to you, boy, the quality of refined pills is getting better and better. I''m afraid my Zhao family won''t refuse you just because of your identity as a pill pharmacist!"


    Zhao Long said with a smile and scold that it is a secret for others that Xu Feng is a Dan pharmacist, but it is not a secret for him.


    However, the tripod that was a flash in the pan just now brightened his eyes.


    A tripod, without instilling any yuan force, can seriously injure a strong man in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory. This alone shows his extraordinary.


    "You... You are Dan pharmacist!"


    At this time, the pirate leader finally reacted, his eyes were full of despair, and his whole body was trembling gently.


    "It''s just the fourth pill pharmacist!"


    Xu Feng bowed and said modestly. He also knew that Zhao Long''s words were actually meant to be heard by the pirates in front of him.


    He is the leader of this group. If he wants to know more, the ultimate hope is still on him. Only by giving him a strong enough deterrent, can he let go.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the pirate leader''s mouth. I don''t know whether he was angry or seriously injured.


    Decadent lying on the ground, he whispered softly: "I knew I wouldn''t annoy you. Why should I take this task with cheap hands?"


    A practitioner with powerful strength and numerous magic weapons, who is also a Dan pharmacist, is the first-class among the first-class in terms of strength and life preservation. How can such a person fight? There''s no need to fight!


    At this time, he realized that it was not unreasonable for Xu Feng to become famous in Zhongzhou. What he relied on was not opportunism, but real strength!


    Even those strong men in the later stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty have no arrogant capital in front of him!


    In fact, it was thanks to Xiangshan and his party in the Western Chu Dynasty. Although he had a certain prejudice against him after knowing that he was unwilling to accept the inheritance, the most important thing was that he understood four or two kilograms in it and overcame hardness with softness.


    With this move alone, Xu Feng''s combat power can rise to a new level!


    "Come on, who sent you!"


    Inadvertently listening to the pirate leader''s despair here, Xu Feng said softly.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he gets the news or not. He will get it one day. Now Xu Feng can be said to be saving their lives in disguise.


    If he did, Xu Feng would stop killing them. If he didn''t, Xu Feng would kill them, just some evil pirates.


    "No one, but our green light Pirate Group wants revenge!"


    The pirate leader insisted that it was the green light Pirate Group, and Xu Feng no longer talked nonsense with him. With a big hand, a golden light flew out of his hand, leaving a long blood mark on him, shocking.


    "It''s easy to want to die, but the most painful thing is that you can''t survive or die. If you''re smart, say it. Your hands are useless, but at least your life is still there!"


    "Hum!"


    The answer to Xu Feng was a cold hum. At the next moment, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly killed the pirate leader and made a fierce shot.


    These people will not tell him the answers he wants to know, so Xu Feng will not be of any use. In the face of his enemies, Xu Feng will never be merciful.


    "What about you? Is it life or death? Hold it in your hand. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    After killing the pirate leader, Xu Feng focused his attention on several returnees who were seriously injured. As long as they shook their heads, Xu summit did not hesitate to send them down to Jiuyou and thoroughly understand this life.


    "I said, I said!"


    There was no sound. Just when Xu Feng was about to kill, a voice rang. It was the pirate injured by soul chain and gray Yuanli at the beginning.


    At this time, he was no longer a middle-aged man, but a 50-year-old man. He flew slowly from afar, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "I said, can you help me remove the power from my body?"


    The man said tremblingly. He tried to get rid of the strange gray yuan force, which also had a certain effect, but he couldn''t completely eliminate it. In the long run, his vitality will be cut off and die.


    This is the first time he has encountered such an attack. It is impossible not to be flustered.


    "As long as the news you say is valuable, it''s a small thing!"


    Xu Feng looked calm and answered softly, but in his heart, he was very happy. After all, someone was willing to reveal the behind the scenes, which would be more helpful to his future actions.


    "Lao Qian, do you really want to say it? It''s a dead end!"


    On the other side, a pirate was shouting in a deep voice. Obviously, he was afraid of the manipulator behind them.


    "Anyway, it''s a dead end. What''s to be afraid of? I don''t believe it. If he hides at the end of the world, can he find me?"


    With a cold drink, Lao Qian calmed down a little and said, "the person looking for us is a beautiful woman in white, just like an immortal and her face is like frost, but we don''t know her name!"


    "Lu Li!"


    As soon as Lao Qian said this, Lu Li appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. He couldn''t help being shocked. He thought that countless people would kill him, but he didn''t think that the person who wanted him to die now was actually his favorite person at the beginning.


    "Why don''t you know her name?"


    Unwilling to believe it or not, Xu Feng murmured a very low-energy question.


    "We''ve just seen these things. Where can we know? If you want to know, go to our head!"


    But with a smile, Lao Qian continued, "I have said what I should say. Please help me remove the gray yuan force!"


    Of course, Xu Feng would not break his promise. He gently put his hand on Lao Qian''s shoulder. A suction generated and absorbed the gray yuan force in his meridians. Soon he recovered to be the 30-year-old man.


    "You can avoid death, but you can''t escape life. I''ll abolish your accomplishments today as a punishment!"


    With that, Xu Feng will break the sky, and an extremely powerful suction comes out of his hand, which is different from smashing the Dantian with a fist. Such suction has no resistance at all. Lao Qian''s cultivation rises slowly from his head, and then turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears into the world.


    "No! No! No!"


    Lao Qian tore his heart and shouted hard, but it didn''t work, because he knew that if he resisted, there would be only a dead end for him.


    The best end of the rest of his life is to find a place where there is no one, live well and spend his old age in peace.


    "Go away!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Lao Qian completely became an ordinary person. Xu Feng put away his broken decision and said faintly.


    And Lao Qian didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and staggered and disappeared on the avenue.


    Looking back, those people looked complex in their eyes. Someone wanted to say something, but they didn''t say it after all.


    "Xu... Xu Feng, if I say something Lao Qian doesn''t know, will you let me go?"


    Finally, another pirate stood up. Lao Qian''s safe departure really broke their last scruples. Even if they didn''t repair, they still had lives!


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said coldly, "I''ve given you a chance. You didn''t cherish it. Now it''s too late to see someone leave their lives to change their mind!"


    The voice fell, a golden light came out in his hand, and his head fell to the ground. These people died completely, but there was no pity in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. Xu Feng knows this truth well, and he has given these people a chance.


    "Alas..."


    After receiving such a news, Xu Feng didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. He sighed and lay powerlessly on the ground, his mind in chaos.


    When he was in Zhongzhou, Lu Li couldn''t remember him clearly and tried to kill him, but now he has really become Qiu Mingyang''s minion, looking for reinforcements for him to get rid of Xu Feng.


    Recalling his love in Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng felt as if he had stuffed a piece of cotton in his heart. It was not easy at all.


    "The boat goes straight to the bridge. Anyway, I''ll help you!"


    He patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and Zhao Long said positively.


    Xu Feng is his best brother. He will stand on Xu Feng''s side if anything happens.


    Originally, he would have worried that his father would not support Xu Feng, but after seeing today''s war, the last doubt in his heart was dispelled. According to his father''s character, he must be able to see Xu Feng''s potential.


    "Yes!"


    Reluctantly squeezed out a smile, Xu Feng stood up again, with firmness in his eyes.


    Before coming to Nanling, he had made the worst plan. No matter what Lu Li became, he would save her intact from Qiu Mingyang''s hands. Now this little thing will defeat him. Isn''t that a joke.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Zhao Long also put his heart down. He knew that Xu Feng had adjusted. Now his heart is much stronger than before.

 Chapter 732

    "Go to your house first. I need uncle Zhao''s help!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Qiu Mingyang''s strength in Nanling has far exceeded his imagination. If he fights alone, Xu Feng will never be Qiu Mingyang''s opponent, so now he needs a reinforcement, a strong reinforcement, and the Zhao family is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    "Good!"


    After they recovered for a period of time, they didn''t stop. They flew in the direction of Zhao Jiacheng and soon disappeared in this world, leaving only a push of corpses.


    Two days later, Zhao Jiacheng.


    They walked on the streets of zhaojiacheng and soon attracted the attention of many people. Countless people came to say hello. But when they saw Xu Feng, they looked strange.


    Zhao Jiacheng is the territory of the Zhao family, and Zhao long is their little Lord. Of course, these people won''t say anything, but in their hearts, they hope Xu Feng and Zhao long don''t get too close.


    After all, Xu Feng is now the search target of the whole Nanling. He has a treasure. As long as he is a person, he will have greed in his heart.


    Of course, the thoughts of these people can''t be concealed from Xu Feng, but Xu Feng doesn''t take them as one thing. These are just side branches of the Zhao family. The real attitude depends on Zhao Yuanhang, the owner of the Zhao family.


    Soon the Zhao family received the news. A team of bodyguards in the Zhao family came to meet them and welcomed them back to the Zhao family.


    Zhao Yuanhang and Ma Wenyu still warmly entertained Xu Feng. That night, they set up a dinner party. After Hu ate the sea and drank, they fell asleep.


    This is a good start for Xu Feng. At least, Zhao Yuanhang will not hate him and drive him out directly.


    If Zhao Yuanhang really did that, I''m afraid Xu Feng''s reinforcement plan has been wiped out before it has started.


    The next day, Xu Feng didn''t walk around, but stayed quietly in the room and had a rest. During this period, he ran around. He was highly concentrated every day and was already very tired.


    Zhao long acted as a lobbyist and negotiated with Zhao Yuanhang. For the first time, the two father and son sat down calmly and had a good talk. The purpose was not the love between the father and son, but because of Xu Feng.


    One day passed quickly. Another day, when Xu Feng was still practicing in the yard, the servants of the Zhao family came to his yard and took Xu Feng to the hall of the Zhao family.


    Xu Feng knew that the next thing was to decide whether he had a strong backup.


    There was no one else in the hall, but Zhao Yuanhang. After closing the door, Zhao Yuanhang''s smile took his Ali away and replaced it with seriousness.


    "Uncle Zhao!"


    Xu Feng nodded and said softly.


    "Sit down!"


    After Xu Feng sat down, Zhao Yuanhang spoke again, "Zhao Long told me all about you!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He was thinking about Zhao Yuanhang''s attitude.


    "If we want the Zhao family to help you, what benefits will the Zhao family get?"


    As the head of a family, he naturally knows how to run a family and will not easily do business at a loss. As soon as he came up, he put forward his request.


    Xu Feng naturally took precautions against all this and didn''t mind.


    "In the short term, at least I am a Dan pharmacist now. There is a Dan pharmacist who provides Dan medicine for the Zhao family. What does this mean? Needless to say, uncle Zhao knows?"


    Xu Feng said faintly that as long as Zhao Yuanhang had this intention, Xu Feng had 70% confidence and tied the Zhao family to his warship.


    "However, as far as I know, you are just a four pill pharmacist, which is not attractive to our Zhao family."


    Looking at Xu Feng with burning eyes, Zhao Yuanhang said in a deep voice that there is no shortage of four pill pharmacists in the Zhao family. At least, the Zhao family now has three four pill pharmacists.


    If, because of this, the Zhao family would help Xu Feng, it really doesn''t make sense.


    Xu Feng offended the Xia family and the Mei family. Even the Chu family issued a wanted notice for him. It can be said that helping Xu Feng offended the two big families and the descendants of the Chu family at once.


    The Zhao family will never agree to such a thing so easily.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng said confidently, "what if I am a five pill pharmacist? Moreover, the refined pill is better than other five pill pharmacists?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhao Yuanhang''s eyes became sharp and fixed on Xu Feng. The five pill pharmacist is very precious. A young pill pharmacist like this has unlimited potential.


    If it is really as Xu Feng said, then this conversation can continue.


    "As long as there are five pill materials, you can refine five pill at any time!"


    Xu Feng is downplaying. He is also playing psychological warfare, because he wants to show that he has enough potential to let the Zhao family help him. The more calm he is, the more confident Zhao Yuanhang will feel that he has confidence.


    Although he hasn''t refined any object pills, Xu Feng has studied Wanbi Shu, with the help of medicine King Ding and blue Jihuo. He believes there won''t be much problem.


    "What if in the long run?"


    Aware of his gaffe, Zhao Yuanhang calmed down.


    "Long term? The inheritor of the overlord of Chu is determined by heaven. Just these two points, I think uncle Zhao knows what it means?"


    He looked at Zhao Yuanhang with a smile. Xu Feng didn''t believe Zhao Yuanhang didn''t know these things. His purpose was just to admit it to Xu Feng.


    "Have you really got the inheritance of Po Tianjue and the overlord of Chu?"


    The divine knowledge is all locked on Xu Feng. Zhao Yuanhang is as bright as a torch. He wants to see a clue from Xu Feng''s face, but Xu Feng doesn''t change his face and nods gently.


    It is well known that Xu Feng doesn''t need to hide the inheritance of the overlord. Zhao Long also knows that he also doesn''t need to hide. In fact, he has more secrets, such as medicine King Ding and soul lock chain, which Xu Feng didn''t say.


    Although Zhao Yuanhang is Zhao Long''s father, he is the owner of the Zhao family. What he does, like what Lu Yifu did before, is largely considered for the family.


    What Xu Feng needs to do now is to show his valuable aspect, let Zhao Yuanhang understand and be willing to help him.


    Zhao Yuanhang didn''t speak any more. He was thinking. For a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "what do you need the Zhao family to do?"


    "Check the news of the Snow Mountain Gate in Hanfeng town for me. Pay special attention to a woman named Lu Li. As long as you have her news, just tell me!"


    Xu Feng smiled. He knew that the Zhao family was willing to help him, and things would be much simpler in the future.


    After a pause, he continued: "don''t make too much publicity about these things, just carry out them in the dark, otherwise, the Zhao family will be in big trouble!"


    "Snow Mountain Gate? I''ve never heard of this sect. Is it strong?"


    Zhao Yuanhang asked in a deep voice. In Nanling, there was really no family sect he was afraid of, but Xu Feng specially reminded him, which made him confused.


    "I don''t know, but their leader''s strength is absolutely no less than you, and I feel that there are more powerful people behind him, so everything needs to be careful!"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said solemnly, with some warning in his words.


    As the head of the four families, Zhao Yuanhang is naturally arrogant. It is reasonable for him to despise a small sect. Xu Feng has the obligation to let Zhao Yuanhang understand the power of the snow mountain gate.


    "What else? What else do you need me to do?"


    Zhao Yuanhang nodded. Obviously, he took Xu Feng''s words to heart and continued to ask.


    "No, it''s the news of xueshanmen and Luli. I''ll solve other Jianghu grievances and grievances, and I won''t trouble the Zhao family."


    Xu Feng shook his head. The information of the snow mountain gate is what he needs most now. As for the other Chu families, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    It has become Xu Feng''s wisdom to fight if you can fight and run if you can''t fight. There are ghost shadow steps. Even those home owners have some difficulties in catching Xu Feng.


    "Then our Zhao family... Isn''t there no risk?"


    Zhao Yuanhang was stunned. He investigated the intelligence and didn''t need their strong men to go out. This deal is a sure bet!


    An unknown sect intelligence, in exchange for a five pill pharmacist, and with the inheritance of the great power of the emperor, as long as they grow up, their Zhao family will have more reliance and backing!


    "No, there are risks. We don''t know who is behind the snow mountain gate. If they know, I''m afraid the whole zhaojiacheng will be in danger!"


    This sentence is not a joke, but true. Qiu Mingyang is connected with the Snow Mountain Gate, which can basically be locked. The snow mountain gate is a nest of evil cultivation of the devil family.


    Evil cultivation of the devil family, who are they? They are a group of demons who kill people without blinking an eye and can do anything to strengthen themselves. Don''t mention the Zhao family at that time. I''m afraid the whole Nanling will be a bloodbath again.


    "So strong?"


    Xu Feng is so dignified that Zhao Yuanhang is really serious. He has a plan in his heart. He must deal with it properly and exchange zero risk for a five pill pharmacist.


    "So strong!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng continued, "Uncle Lu, prepare me some materials for pills. I''ll start refining pills tomorrow and let you see the quality of my five pills!"


    "Good!"


    Things were almost discussed. Zhao Yuanhang naturally had no objection to Xu Feng''s requirements. As long as Xu Feng became a pharmacist of wupindan, their Lu family would have more opportunities to compete for resources with other families.


    Xu Feng knows that Zhao Yuanhang, as the head of the family, thinks most about how to expand the family.


    They parted at this point. When they came out of the hall, it was dark, and Xu Feng''s face was covered with a smile.


    Now the most burning thing for him is done. Next, the green light Pirate Group.


    However, he could not leave in a short time. At least, he had to refine a batch of five pill and stay in the Zhao family before he could leave.


    "Finally I can have a good sleep!"


    When he returned to his residence with joy, Xu Feng rarely didn''t practice. He fell into bed and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Sleep without care is the most stable.

 Chapter 733

    When he woke up, Xu Feng practiced all morning in the courtyard. After eating, under the leadership of Zhao Yuanhang, Xu Feng came to the alchemy room of the Zhao family.


    Now Xu Feng is a guest of honor of the Zhao family. As the owner of the family, Zhao Yuanhang has absolutely no reason to neglect.


    The alchemy room of the Zhao family is very luxurious. All kinds of elixirs are displayed in front of us, with strong aura.


    There are four or five alchemists in the alchemy room. They look very old, but their eyes are shining. Obviously, the people who can stand here will not be ordinary people.


    "When I was young, I dared to say I was a five pill pharmacist, and I was not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue!"


    An old man with white men and white men said in a strange way that he was Gu Yichen, the most powerful alchemist of the Zhao family. Even in the whole Nanling, he was a famous existence.


    Zhao Yuanhang called them here. Naturally, he wanted these Dan pharmacists to see Xu Feng''s ability and potential. Xu Feng wanted to get this. Otherwise, Zhao Yuanhang would not be willing to inquire for him.


    However, in the face of such strange news, how can Xu Feng bear it, and still in front of Zhao Yuanhang.


    With a sneer, he stared at Gu Yichen. Xu Feng said with a smile: "alchemy is not about age, it depends on brain and talent!"


    This sentence is not without venom. It''s like slapping all alchemists in the face and telling them that I have brains and talents, but you have only such achievements at your age. It''s really embarrassing.


    "You!"


    Gu Yichen was arrogant. When he heard Xu Feng say so, he was not calm. His eyes were like copper bells and looked at Xu Feng fiercely.


    Xu Feng simply ignored Gu Yichen. A man of a certain age was so unstable that he said that he had made any achievements in alchemy, but Xu Feng didn''t believe it.


    "Well, well, everyone is a Dan pharmacist, that is, learn from each other and exchange experience. Don''t get angry!"


    Zhao Yuanhang played a round game. Gu Yichen didn''t say anything. He stood quietly waiting for Xu Feng to make an appearance.


    A young man under the age of 20, even if he is a third pill pharmacist, he is also a genius among alchemists, not to mention a fifth pill pharmacist!


    An excellent Alchemist is accomplished through years of training. Only in this way can the control of Dan fire be more exquisite.


    They have heard of Xu Feng''s name, but it is only in cultivation, not in alchemy. In their opinion, Xu Feng is just a liar.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll startle you off your chin soon!"


    With a little smile, Xu Feng didn''t talk much nonsense. He thought a little and took out the medicine King Ding directly. There were strange lines on the dark Ding, but it was very ordinary and there was nothing wonderful.


    "Puff..."


    As soon as the medicine King tripod came out, Gu Yichen couldn''t help laughing. How dare you say that such a simple tripod is a pharmacist of the five pill?


    Every Dan pharmacist has his own Dan stove, and the quality of his Dan stove is also very particular. Generally speaking, under the same skill, the better the quality of the Dan stove, the better the refined Dan medicine.


    But Gu Yichen really didn''t believe that the pill stove in front of him said he could refine five pills.


    "What a bumpkin!"


    Xu Feng shook his head. This was the alchemy furnace of Shennong emperor in those years. Even if Gu Yichen didn''t understand it, he had to show it. It really made Xu Feng feel funny. This kind of person is the most superficial. Everything depends on the surface.


    "See how you make a fool of yourself later. As long as you can''t refine it, I''ll ask Zhao to kill you on the spot! Hum!"


    In the Zhao family, Gu Yichen''s talkative blue Jihuo actually closed his mouth at this time. On this occasion, he should help Xu Feng puff up his eyebrows. Moreover, his blue Jihuo is a different fire. It''s a joke if he can''t even refine the five pills.


    "What! Strange fire!"


    As soon as the blue flame came out, there was a cry of surprise in the alchemy room. The alchemists here were not stunned. They knew what different fire meant.


    Gu Yichen''s face is the most ugly. Looking at it like this, he thought Xu Feng had no chance, but he changed a little at this time.


    "Si la la..."


    With the increase of temperature, the medicine King tripod became fiery red, and the lines on the Nadan stove became streamer and vivid.


    A blue smoke rose in the Dan furnace and filled the whole alchemy room, refreshing. Under the control of Xu Feng, the blue flame also gradually flourished.


    "Jiuyou grass, ice cold leaves, thunder fruit..."


    Xu Feng grabbed several kinds of miraculous drugs in his hand and put them down in the Dan stove in a specific order, and the blue flame burned more violently.


    "What! He wants to refine the top-grade pill thunder pill among the five pills!"


    Gu Xuanqing was shocked again. This thundering pill is an aggressive pill. It can send out an attack from a strong man who returns to yuan. It is extremely powerful.


    But the risk is also great. As long as he fails, the power of counterattack is enough to match the power beyond the return to the yuan, which can directly erase Xu Feng. Even Gu Xuanqing should be careful when refining.


    But when we look at Xu Feng, his face is light and cloudless. Where is he half anxious? It''s not like refining for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    In the small alchemy furnace, lightning and thunder, black gas constantly gushed out. These black gases are all the dross of the elixir.


    Several seal decisions were made repeatedly, and Yuan Li was integrated into the Dante stove, and then acted on the elixir. After less than half an hour, the spirit grass in the Dante stove turned into spirit liquid, rolling and tumbling, and the black smoke had already been removed!


    "Tripod cover!"


    With a soft drink, the tripod cover flew out of the Dan refining furnace and made the last seal. After it was integrated into the Dan liquid, "bang Dang" sound, the tripod cover fell on the top and closed with the tripod body, which was airtight.


    "Hoo..."


    Gently exhale, Xu Feng''s face is full of sweat, but he didn''t stop. He slowly sat on the ground with his hands folded, not making a decision.


    The divine sense communicates with the blue flame. The fire is sometimes fierce and sometimes gentle. There is a roaring sound from time to time in the Dan furnace, but it is unknown what the situation is inside.


    After about two hours, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and his hands danced quickly. One by one, powerful seals beat on the Dante stove, and the dull sound kept coming and echoed in the alchemy room.


    Xu Feng''s action pulled everyone''s nerves here. After the ninety-nine eighty-one seal fell, the sweat had soaked Xu Feng''s clothes, a smile on his face and a light whisper: "Dan Cheng!"


    At this point, the blue flame slowly closed, turned into a flame and integrated into Xu Feng''s body.


    Wiped the sweat on his face, Xu Feng smiled at Zhao Yuanhang and said, "Uncle Zhao, please check the pill!"


    "Good!"


    Zhao Yuanhang did not refuse. He stepped forward and slowly opened the top cover of hundreds of kilograms. Suddenly, a violent force came to his face.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    When the tripod cover was lifted, there were three blue pills in front of Zhao Yuanhang''s eyes. They were the size of a thumb and crystal clear. In the pills, there was lightning flowing.


    "Hoo... I haven''t refined pills for a long time, but I''m a little rusty!"


    As a result, Xu Feng expected that there were two treasures to help him. He also studied Wanbi Shu and broke through to the pharmacist of Wupin pill. It was just a matter of course.


    This sentence fell into Gu Yichen''s ears, but it was different. He was dismissive of Xu Feng. At this time, he was full of admiration. If he was proficient, what would the refined pill look like?


    "The thunder light in the pill flashes, and the power is completely restrained without spilling a penny. This is the best of thunder pill. Is this... Is this really the first refining?"


    A pill pharmacist looked at Lei Mingdan and his eyes were full of shock. Although he was not a five pill pharmacist, he still knew how to identify pills.


    "You... Are you really refining five pill for the first time? Aren''t you a six pill pharmacist?"


    The arrogant Gu Yichen said this. Even Zhao Yuanhang was shocked when it came out.


    Gu Yichen has always been arrogant and has never had such high requirements for people, but now he told Xu Feng that Xu Feng is close to the existence of six pill pharmacist. Such an evaluation is a breakthrough in the sky.


    "I really made it for the first time!"


    Xu Feng smiled with theout any arrogance. He knew that Gu Yichen had been completely convinced by him after seeing thunder pill.


    Gu Yichen is soft, and Xu Feng will not step forward again. This is his demeanor.


    "Genius! The genius of alchemy!"


    The body was trembling gently. Gu Yichen said slowly, "on alchemy, I''m willing to bow down to the downwind. The master of the family, the first alchemist of the Zhao family, I''m willing to give in!"


    "No, elder Gu, your qualification is older than me. Your understanding of alchemy is deeper than me. I just help each other with different fire!"


    Xu Feng hurriedly refused. His alchemy was just to show enough strength and let Zhao Yuanhang inquire about the news for him. He never wanted to rob others'' jobs.


    "Ha ha... Good! It''s rare for Xu Feng to be so generous. Gu Lao, don''t worry about the previous things!"


    Zhao Yuanhang laughed and hurriedly said.


    Of course, he won''t give Xu Feng the name of the first alchemist of the Zhao family, because they are just a deal, and Gu Yichen is a alchemist who has been trained by him and is very sincere to the Zhao family.


    After taking a grateful look at Xu Feng, Gu Yichen also took out the style of the elderly, stretched out his thin palm and said, "old Gu Yichen, I was rude just now. In the future, I will communicate more on alchemy!"


    "I''m Xu Feng, elder Gu. I''ll give you more advice in the future!"


    Their hands were held together. Xu Feng knew that his goal had been achieved with his party today!

 Chapter 734

    In the following time, Xu Feng completely stayed in the Zhao family and helped Zhao Yuanhang open the way for alchemy. At the same time, Zhao Long also left the Zhao family again. Zhao Yuanhang mobilized intelligence personnel to investigate the news of the snow mountain gate.


    It has to be said that the Zhao family is really strong in Nanling. It took about ten days, and the news came that Lu Li appeared again in Nanhai city with the green light Pirate Group.


    "Uncle Zhao, have you found the news of Snow Mountain Gate and Qiu Mingyang?"


    Xu Feng is very happy. In just ten days, there has been such progress. Then there may be news about xueshanmen and Qiu Mingyang.


    "Not yet, but I believe that as long as we find Lu Li, things will be easier later!"


    Zhao Yuanhang is very smart. He knows that Lu Li is with those people. As long as he follows Lu Li, he will be able to find them.


    Or she will hide well, but as long as there are some clues, the Zhao family is confident to find out the whole Snow Mountain Gate.


    "Please, uncle Zhao!"


    Xu Feng said sincerely, but Zhao Yuanhang waved his hand and said he couldn''t afford it.


    Indeed, in the past half a month, Xu Feng has opened the furnace twice. Each time, he has refined six or seven pills. In half a month, he has refined more than ten pills, all of which are the best of the five pills.


    Compared with those pills, this news is really nothing.


    However, Xu Feng was not without harvest. During this period of time, he communicated with Gu Yichen and several other Dan pharmacists and gained a lot of experience in alchemy.


    Xu Feng is not a proud person. On the contrary, he knows how to be ashamed of asking questions. In alchemy, he is still a newcomer. He has many questions and details, and Wanbi''s questions need to consult several predecessors.


    And several predecessors did not disappoint Xu Feng. They knew everything and said everything. Therefore, Xu Feng was still very happy in the Zhao family.


    After the previous unhappiness was solved, Gu Yichen and Xu Feng became friends who forget their years. They often talked about alchemy. Gu Yichen admired Xu Feng''s talent. He often drew inferences from one instance and even helped him solve some of his doubts.


    A month passed quickly. In this month, Xu Feng refined nearly 30 five product pills, and Zhao Yuanhang never found Xu Feng again. Obviously, he had no news about xueshanmen and Qiu Mingyang.


    "It''s time!"


    A month later, Xu Feng said goodbye to Zhao Yuanhang and set out in the direction of Nanhai city.


    Needless to say, his goal this time is the green light Pirate Group. Since Lu Li is closely related to the green light Pirate Group, Xu Feng will not let them go.


    According to the information given by the Zhao family, the head of the green light pirate regiment is a strong man who surpasses the territory of returning to yuan. In the face of such a person, Xu Feng must not be slighted. Otherwise, he will be the one who died.


    Xu Feng didn''t fight uncertain battles, so when he was in the Zhao family, he had refined some five pill pills for self-defense in case of need.


    Five days later, Xu Feng came to Nanhai city again. This city near the sea is always so prosperous. The seafood everywhere in the streets reminds Xu Feng of the scene of eating seafood in the emperor''s.


    But at this time, he had no intention to eat seafood.


    I casually found a restaurant with a large number of people, ordered two small dishes and a pot of wine, leaned against the window and ate carelessly, but my ears listened carefully to the conversation of the surrounding diners.


    The restaurant is the place with the most unobstructed news. After some boring words, Xu Feng finally heard the news he wanted.


    "The green light Pirate Group has stopped a lot these days. Our good days have come to an end!"


    "Some time ago, I heard that they suffered losses in Xu Feng''s hands. Now they are looking for revenge!"


    "Shh... It can''t be said casually. I also heard that the green light Pirate Group went to seek revenge because someone bought off their leader..."


    The news came here, but they didn''t go on. Xu Feng was disappointed. After sitting for an hour, he turned and left the restaurant.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just out of the door, a streamer rushed towards Xu Feng. Subconsciously, Xu Feng took a step back and blocked his eyes with both hands.


    "Pa!"


    A small note gathered Xu Feng''s hands and fell to the ground. After picking it up and opening it, a line of beautiful characters jumped on it: "the green light pirate regiment is stationed on the peak 200 miles south of the city of the South China Sea!"


    The news surprised Xu Feng. He thought of the Zhao family for the first time, but on second thought, the Zhao family didn''t need to be so mysterious for the information they gave him.


    Moreover, Zhao Yuanhang has already given him the information he should have.


    He looked up and looked around. The people around him were still busy with their affairs. No one noticed Xu Feng''s situation at all. The person who gave him the news was definitely an expert.


    "Are you from Shura hall?"


    The last time the Lord of Shura hall told him about the Snow Mountain Gate, Qingqing was robbed. From the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng didn''t know whether Shura hall and Snow Mountain Gate were linked together to deceive him.


    If it was a note given to him by Shura hall, Xu Feng would definitely think clearly before leaving.


    "Now I''m alone and have no scruples. Go!"


    Put away the note. Xu Feng has made up his mind. Whether the news is true or false, he needs to go and investigate. After all, it may be true if he goes. If he doesn''t go, he will never know the news of Lu Li.


    After finishing, Xu Feng went straight out of Nanhai city and flew out in the direction of the south.


    It''s almost another year. Now it''s winter. All the way south, there are colorful fallen leaves, leaving only bare trees, which is very desolate.


    There were no pedestrians on the road, even desolate. Xu Feng was not afraid. He went all the way, 200 kilometers. In just half an hour, Xu Feng had come to the place mentioned in the note.


    There is no clear indication of the location, but Xu Feng already knows where it is, because there is only one peak here, and the rest are all hills less than 100 meters.


    "At a glance, the mountains are small, but there is some flavor of Xiang mountain in Western Chu!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng has seen the ambition of the green light Pirate Group. To be exact, it is the ambition of their leader.


    "Who, stop!"


    Moving on, before getting close to the mountain, several people sprang out of thin air. These people were naturally from the green light Pirate Group. Everyone looked bad and stared at Xu Feng coldly.


    "Who are you? I don''t come here because I want to climb the mountain!"


    In front of them, they looked young and didn''t know Xu Feng. It seemed that they were not present at the station in the sea.


    "There''s no mountain to climb here. Get out quickly, or you''ll be impolite!"


    Without a word, a pirate took out his big knife at his waist, pointed away and said coldly.


    Xu Feng smiled. These two goods really don''t know him. Everyone here has returned to the middle of Yuan territory. With the realm, he thought he could crush Xu Feng. Even his words are so arrogant.


    If they knew that the person in front of them was Xu Feng, I''m afraid they would be scared to pee their pants?


    In fact, this is also the helpless move of the green light Pirate Group. After Xu Feng''s war, the green light pirate group suffered heavy damage, so it will absorb some fresh blood.


    "Where is this? Isn''t there a high mountain ahead? I''m about to break through. I want to find a clean place to break through. Let me go up, brothers!"


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t know Xu Feng, so Xu Feng played well with them and said with a sincere smile on his face.


    "I say it again, get out!"


    The pirate''s voice cooled down. This mountain can''t be climbed casually. Whoever dares to come is absolutely unforgivable.


    "Brothers, don''t force me to do it! Otherwise you will regret it!"


    Xu Feng said in embarrassment, but in the ears of the pirates, it made them laugh. Pointing to Xu Feng, he said wildly, "a boy in the early stage of returning to the yuan territory dares to be so crazy. I''m really laughing to death!"


    But at the next moment, Xu Feng has moved, quiet as a virgin and moving like a wild dragon. This is the case of Xu Feng.


    When Xu Feng''s figure disappeared, the pirate who laughed the loudest had gone far backwards. Then, Xu Feng''s rushed towards the next target.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of dull voices came, and all the pirates fell to the ground, covered their stomachs and cried out in pain.


    The smile has long disappeared. Instead, it is the heart piercing pain. They can''t understand how Xu Feng''s speed and strength can be abnormal to such a degree. Even if their cultivation is more profound, they can''t capture Xu Feng''s figure.


    "I told you not to force me to do it. If you don''t believe me, you have to laugh at me. I can''t help it!"


    Xu Feng said helplessly.


    "Xu... Xu Feng! He''s Xu Feng!"


    There are still smart people among these people. They react quickly and shout loudly. They don''t know where to find a horn and want to report to the people on the peak.


    Unfortunately, his speed was not fast, but Xu Feng had once again run the ghost step and kicked him in the face. The neck bone could not bear such a strong impact, so it broke on the spot and tilted to one side.


    "It''s too late to tell the news now!"


    He shook his head. Xu Feng was like a ghost. His body shape disappeared continuously, and then appeared. After two or three breaths, all the pirates lying on the ground were abandoned by him to Dantian and became an ordinary person.


    "Green light Pirate Group, aren''t you ready to come out to meet me?"


    Xu Feng didn''t believe what happened here. No one on the mountain noticed it. After a soft whisper, Xu Feng operated the Tianzi and Overlord magic skills, and the vast Yuan force and powerful blood essence rolled into the sky.


    Now that he has come, he doesn''t intend to keep a low profile. He wants to go up from the bottom of the mountain with vigour and vitality. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha.


    "Hum, crazy!"


    In the peak, a thick voice sounded, and then two or three hundred pirates turned into streamers and flew down to the bottom of the mountain.

 Chapter 735

    "Captain, you see, shall we go down and meet Xu Feng in person?"


    Yue meteor, the head of the green light Pirate Group, looked at Xu Feng at the foot of the mountain and asked tentatively.


    Xu Feng came fiercely. Obviously, he knew where they were hiding. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get away. This is also the reason why Yue meteor asked Tu Hong for advice after considering it.


    "First take a look. He has a great reputation these days. Look at his strength and what kind of situation he has reached!"


    Tu Hong, after all, is the head of the green light pirate regiment. He thinks a lot and naturally has a certain mind. At this time, he didn''t rush up rashly, but asked his little brother to check the truth.


    "Why? Send some small miscellaneous fish down to send me away? Tu Hong, I tell you, today I''m going to splash the green light Pirate Group!"


    Soon, hundreds of practitioners fell in front of Xu Feng, but Xu Feng was not afraid. His voice echoed in the valley and had no intention of retreating.


    After a pause, he continued: "Tu Hong, you should know the purpose of my coming this time. If you are smart, you can say it, otherwise the green light Pirate Group will be wiped out in the South China Sea city!"


    "Hum! It''s so arrogant!"


    This time, lianyue meteor couldn''t help it. A poisonous look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what bad ideas he was thinking of.


    In Nanhai City, their green light Pirate Group is the earth emperor. They have not invaded the interests of the four families. The four families will not trouble them in this world, and they can do whatever they want.


    "Ha ha... Meteor, Xu Feng is a genius. Naturally, he has the pride he should have. This is normal!"


    Ha ha, Tu Hong continued, "what we should do is to frustrate his spirit!"


    The two of them were talking, and the bottom had moved. Xu Feng held the soul chain in his hand. Every time he waved it, it was accompanied by space distortion, the sound of breaking the air, and the scream of pirates.


    It is extremely difficult to defeat a hundred with one, or in the eyes of others, but here in Xu Feng, it has become a possible time.


    Among these hundreds of people, there are not no strong masters, but Xu Feng waved the soul lock chain and stepped on the ghost steps to the extreme. He avoided more than half of the attacks of those strong men and could not stop his killing at all.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there were constant screams, martial arts and explosions. However, on the top of the mountain, they were calm and did not care.


    Most of these are fresh blood. They have no loyalty to the green light Pirate Group. If they die, they will die. Testing Xu Feng''s strength with their lives is a sacrifice they have made for the green light Pirate Group.


    And... The green light Pirate Group doesn''t need so many idle people now!


    "Xu Feng has really been inherited by the overlord of Chu! His body is strong and powerful. Coupled with the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, he is an invincible existence of the same level!"


    Tu Hong nodded, and the color of desire flashed in his eyes. It''s hard to imagine that an existence beyond the return to Yuan territory was so interested in the flesh of an early practitioner of the return to Yuan territory.


    "Unfortunately, there is a door in the sky. He doesn''t go. There is no door in hell. It falls on our hands. It''s impossible for him to go out!"


    Yue meteor smiled darkly. At this time, what he needed to do most was to praise Tu Hong quietly.


    "Go, go down!"


    Tu Hong jumped and fell like a meteorite. With a "bang", he smashed a huge pit. After the smoke scattered in bursts, he stared at Xu Feng coldly.


    "Xu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My strength has increased!"


    With a sneer on his face, Tu hongpi said with a smile.


    "The three of you should look at each other with new eyes. Besides, you and I have not seen each other for such a long time. Isn''t it reasonable for us to increase our strength?"


    Ignoring Tu Hong''s strange atmosphere, Xu Feng replied with a smile. At the same time, he put away the soul chain in his hand.


    This is a treasure. Don''t take it out easily in the face of such a strong person. Otherwise, they may take the treasure if they are not careful.


    "Captain, come on, whether it''s war or sit down and have a good talk!"


    There is no nonsense. Xu Feng goes straight to the subject. Lu Li''s news is very important to him. He doesn''t want to waste any time.


    "In fact, we don''t have nothing to talk about. As long as you join our green light Pirate Group, everything will be solved, won''t you?"


    He could see Xu Feng''s potential, so he didn''t take the shot directly, but threw out the problem he was most concerned about.


    As people living in the sea, the green light Pirate Group naturally knows a lot about what happened in Zhongzhou. He has also heard about the stories of Lu Li and Xu Feng.


    Or Xu Feng doesn''t love money, but he thinks it''s impossible to use Lu Li as bait, or Xu summit agrees.


    Heroes may not love money, but they are sad about beauty.


    "Really? Do you know what I want?"


    Sure enough, Xu Feng was stunned and asked in a deep voice.


    In fact, he was not really moved by this condition, but wondered why Tu Hong could represent Lu Li to put forward this condition to him!


    If Xu Feng agrees, he can really be with Lu Li. In this way, is Lu Li just a chess piece in their hands?


    "Nature is true. As long as you promise, it will be yours. But if you don''t promise, even if you have the inheritance of the great emperor and the secret collection of the overlord of Chu, you will die!"


    Tu Hong sneered. As long as Xu Feng said no, he would act decisively and leave Xu Feng''s life at the bottom of the mountain.


    But the top gave orders. As long as Xu Feng didn''t want to surrender, he would kill Xu Feng and make him never appear in the world again.


    The existence of Xu Feng is always a hidden danger for Lu Li. Qiu Mingyang does not allow this hidden danger to exist. As long as Xu Feng doesn''t die for a day, there will never be a day of peace in his heart. Therefore, he would rather kill Xu Feng than surrender to him!


    Surrender to this statement means "that person"!


    "Then I really want to have a try. What is it, you dragon pond and tiger''s den?"


    After loosening his muscles and bones, Xu Feng''s voice became cold. Since Tu Hong said so, it shows that Lu Li is really just a chess piece.


    The more so, Xu Feng will save Lu Li, and Qingqing also fall into their hands. I don''t know what the hell they are doing.


    "You want to die, no one can stop you! Meteor, go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue meteor jumped in front of Xu Feng. The full breath of returning to Yuan territory was like a vast ocean. Standing in front of him, Xu Feng''s breath was like a river, which looked extremely weak in front of the vast ocean.


    "Give up the unnecessary struggle and prepare for death!"


    Yue Liuxing''s overbearing voice rang in the heaven and earth. At this moment, he was the heaven, he was the earth, he was the whole world, and the whole heaven and earth trembled.


    Dare not neglect, Xu Feng retreated again and again. His divine consciousness was locked on Yue meteor and was ready to fight at any time.


    Even if he knew how to overcome the hard with softness, Xu Feng could not cross so many realms to defeat the meteor in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a flash, Yue meteor''s body disappeared strangely. Xu Feng felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He didn''t even think about it. He pushed his feet up the sky.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he left the ground, a roar came and looked down. Smoke billowed. In the middle of the smoke, Yue meteor was hitting the ground with a fist, and a huge pit of three or four hundred meters was hit out by him.


    "How close!"


    Xu Feng exclaimed in his heart that the battle at this level was too difficult for him.


    Yue meteor didn''t disappear out of thin air just now. That''s because he was too fast to catch Xu Feng''s divine sense. This is the most terrible!


    "Boy, with this strength, I''m afraid you can only hate today!"


    After leaving a word, Yue meteor moved again. Xu Feng quickly ran the overlord magic skill, clenched his fist and hit it down.


    "It''s useless!"


    Another explosion sounded, and the overlord fist was directly broken. Yue meteor was as powerful as a rainbow, and continued to fight towards Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s pupils contracted for a while. He quickly turned yunliyuan up and caught his fist. He wanted to use four or two kilos to dissolve the power of Yue meteor.


    Unfortunately, even if the force of four Liang could move a thousand pounds, it could not fluctuate ten thousand pounds. Xu Feng insisted on two or three breaths. The surging force directly broke his defense and hit him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    His heart was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, dyed Yue meteor''s face red, and his chest seemed to burst. It was full of a sense of explosion. He couldn''t bear such a powerful force!


    "Go to hell!"


    Yue meteor''s eyes were full of violence. He didn''t care about Xu Feng. He also enjoyed the torture of Xu Feng. He kicked Xu Feng and let him fall from the air.


    "Cough..."


    Looking inside, Xu Feng''s heart has been cracked. With a tight fist, he has suffered such a great trauma. He still despises the enemy too much.


    Alone, Xu Feng is still a little too young.


    "Pa!"


    Yue meteor stepped on Xu Feng''s head with a grimace on his face: "how about the famous Xu Fengning genius, who claims to surpass the existence of the younger generation of the four families. Now, do you know what is a strong man?"


    It''s disgusting that a small man is successful. Xu Feng spits out a mouthful of blood and sneers, "you''re just an old dog thief. Let me practice for two more years. Now it''s definitely you who are trampled under the soles of my feet!"


    Xu Feng is telling the truth. Although he is strong, his years of cultivation are not long after all. These people seem to be middle-aged. In fact, each of them has practiced for hundreds of years, but his strength is strong, and the traces left by years on their faces are rare.

 Chapter 736

    "Unfortunately, don''t you know what is called too hard is easy to break?"


    Yue meteor sneered. He knew Xu Feng''s talent was not low, but it was because of this that he couldn''t let Xu Feng grow up.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he and Xu Feng become sworn enemies and don''t kill him, when he grows up, he will send the enemy a massacre!


    Or he is not very conspicuous now, but people who are familiar with Xu Feng''s past know that he is definitely a madman who will report everything.


    At the beginning, luoshamen was one of the five sects in Zhongzhou. However, as Xu Feng grew up, he destroyed his lonely family and forced Qiu Mingyang out of Zhongzhou. These two points alone show how strong Xu Feng''s retaliation ability is.


    "Meteor, don''t waste time. Kill him!"


    Tu Hong said in a low voice, the task of killing Xu Feng was completed, and then he also had his things to do.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    With a grimace, Yue meteor condensed Yuan Li on his legs, then quickly lifted it up and stepped on Xu Feng''s head!


    "Boom!"


    Under one foot, the smoke and dust rose and Yuan Li burst out, but when the smoke and dust dispersed, Xu Feng disappeared.


    "Where are the people? Where have they gone?"


    The divine consciousness spread out, but there was no trace of Xu Feng within a radius of 40 or 50 kilometers. In just one or two breaths, he could not escape so far!


    "I... Won''t be killed by you so easily!"


    In the void, a man whose face was full of blood stood staggering, his long hair covered his face, and the only thing he couldn''t cover was his crazy and firm eyes.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng touched it, and I held a five grade nine Yang rejuvenation pill in my hand. After taking it, the spiritual power circulated in my lungs and quickly recovered the scars in my lungs.


    "I heard you were a pill pharmacist. Now it seems that you are really true. You are a five pill pharmacist!"


    Tu Hong said slowly with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The five product pill is very precious. If you swallow it so lightly, it can only show that Xu Feng refined the pill himself. In this world, only pill masters dare to swallow the pill to heal their wounds.


    However, the greater the potential Xu Feng shows, the more he wants to kill Xu Feng and let him escape. The next time they meet, it will be the day of the demise of their green light Pirate Group.


    "I''m not ready to go into the tiger''s den alone. How can I say it in the past?"


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng recovered from the pain and said with a smile.


    No one can step on him. Yue meteor stepped on his head just now. His name has been engraved on Xu Feng''s death list. It''s such a shame that Yue meteor must wash it with his life!


    "No matter how strong you are, it''s just the beginning of returning to yuan!"


    Tu Hong said coldly that Xu Feng''s ability to avoid Yue meteor''s foot was indeed somewhat unexpected. The fatal blow was unavoidable under serious injury, but Xu Feng ducked.


    In addition to having a strong reaction ability, we should also have a strong will, and the last point is exactly what practitioners need most!


    How many strong people have experienced countless hardships, but they are still indifferent and trembling with fear in the face of death?


    Xu Feng, a practitioner in the early stage of returning to Yuan territory, can survive in death. Such a person will definitely have good cultivation in the future!


    "Can''t let him live!"


    This is Tu Hong''s idea. If Xu Feng really grows up, the consequences are too terrible for him to bear.


    "Meteor, kill!"


    There was no nonsense. Tu Hong gave orders directly. His voice had fallen. Yue meteor mobilized the yuan force of heaven and earth again. On his two hands, the rolling yuan force was constantly surging, as if all the yuan forces in heaven and earth were converging towards his hands.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before he could make a move, Xu Feng had already performed the ghost dance. He knew that the blow was not a joke. At least he was seriously injured, or he could directly kill him in the world.


    "Huh?"


    Yue Liuxing frowned. He had never seen such a strange scene.


    After mobilizing the ghost dance, Xu Feng did not stop the attack, but found a five grade fierce inflammation pill from the storage ring, stayed quietly aside and looked for opportunities.


    Approaching step by step, when he was 200 meters away from Yue meteor, he suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Feng''s position. Without hesitation, he directly punched him.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng took a breath of air-conditioning and retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he changed his direction and continued to wait for the opportunity.


    The strong is worthy of being strong. His vigilance is so strong. After repeated attempts, Xu Feng found that as soon as he gets close to 200 meters, Yue meteor will notice. He will do it without hesitation. Xu Feng can''t find a chance to do it at all.


    If you don''t have a chance, you have to create an opportunity. The fierce inflammation pill must be triggered at close range, otherwise its power will be greatly reduced!


    As long as he can find a chance to play, he believes that the strong inflammatory pill in his hand will give the other party a heavy blow.


    After thinking for a while, the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth rose slightly. He had thought of a way.


    "Don''t you have a keen sense of smell? Well, I''ll compare with you. Is it your strong sense of smell or my speed?"


    In my heart, the ghost dance and ghost shadow step ran at the same time, the speed soared and rushed towards the Yue meteor.


    When he reached 200 meters, Xu Feng immediately backed out, and then flew out towards another place. So repeatedly, it was like a changing star, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Do you want to confuse my sight like this? You''re too naive!"


    Yue meteor said this and punched in front, showing great confidence, but Xu Feng smiled. When he punched, in fact, Xu Feng was already behind him, which shows that his move is effective.


    Knowing the effect of this move, Xu Feng was more rapid. After a stalemate for half an hour, Yue meteor had been in chaos. Xu Feng suddenly appeared 50 meters away from Yue meteor, and the fierce inflammation pill in his hand came out.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Yandan set out with a trace of Yuan force. The explosion sounded, and a flame on the ground burst into the sky, just like a volcano bursting into the sky.


    At the same time, Xu Feng quickly retreated to avoid spreading. Only flames were raging in the whole world, and the scene was magnificent.


    "Ah!"


    In the flames, the painful voice of Yue meteor came. The power of this fierce inflammation pill is no less than the attack of a powerful man returning to Yuanjing.


    This is also the horror of pill pharmacists. They can not only save people, but also kill people. With the cultivation of alchemy becoming more and more powerful, there are pills that can be refined, as well as fierce inflammation pills, which are extremely powerful and can''t be prevented.


    This is also a reason why Dan pharmacist has a high status!


    "What!"


    The power of Lieyan pill was so powerful that Yue meteor couldn''t resist it. At this time, Tu Hong finally couldn''t help drinking. His hands danced quickly. On his hands, it seemed to form a vortex. The soaring flame was absorbed by him and condensed on his hands. It was red and glittering!


    "Xu Feng, I must kill you! I won''t let you go!"


    The flame retreated and revealed the body shape of Yue meteor. At this time, he was burned all over, and the strong flame in his body was impacting his Dantian. The burned face looked ferocious and terrible. In addition, his current hiss made him even more crazy.


    However, Xu Feng ignored his threats. He had already retired, hid in the void and watched the change.


    When he raised his hands and feet, he resolved the attack of the five grade attack pill. Tu Hong''s strength is unfathomable. Even if Xu Feng took out all the offensive pills, it would not cause any damage to Tu Hong.


    After all, Tu Hong is a strong man who surpasses the territory of returning to yuan. Xu Feng is just at the beginning of returning to yuan. Even with the strongest inheritance, he can''t have such a powerful power.


    "Xu Feng, I know you''re here. It''s impossible to go. I''ve set up a big array around you. As long as you want to escape, you''ll start when you come in!"


    Tu Hong''s voice was full of strong self-confidence. He paused and continued: "as long as you die obediently, I promise you to give you a happy and avoid the pain of flesh and skin!"


    "It''s funny. Don''t you just want to kill me and catch me? You have to say so grandly!"


    Xu Feng sneered and did not observe in the dark as he wanted, looking for opportunities to fight back or escape.


    This time I came to investigate the truth and falsehood. I have basically done it. The rest is just how to escape.


    He couldn''t eat a huge thing in one bite. It had to be done slowly. From the beginning, Xu Feng didn''t think that he could destroy the green light Pirate Group at one time. To a greater extent, he came to collect intelligence.


    However, as Tu Hong said, a large array has been laid within a radius of 20 kilometers. In mid air, an invisible light curtain has long been shrouded.


    In other words, even if Xu Feng didn''t show up, he couldn''t leave here!


    "Hum, I''m afraid of you!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng revealed his figure and looked at TU Hong from a distance. Their momentum was also rising, and the battle was imminent.


    "Commander Tu, I advise you to let me go. Although you are not afraid of my pill, your league members are not necessarily!"


    Looking around, Xu Feng said calmly that he was always like this. It''s hard to imagine that Taishan collapsed in front without changing his color. It''s just a 20-year-old boy.


    Xu Feng has trained this kind of fighting mentality very early. After countless wars, large and small, he already knows how to fight psychological warfare with the enemy.


    "You threaten me with my league members?"


    Sure enough, Tu Hong looked cold, clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of these members, but he can''t say these words in front of the members. Otherwise, the morale of the army will collapse, which may directly lead to the disintegration of the green light Pirate Group!

 Chapter 737

    "It''s not a threat, it''s just a condition!"


    Holding two or three nine night cold sky pills tightly in his hands, Xu Feng looked at TU Hong with a smile. He didn''t know that Tu Hong didn''t care about these people''s lives, but he knew that at this moment, it was right to do so!


    "OK! Then you try?"


    Unwilling to be dragged away by Xu Feng, Tu Hong shouted coldly. As soon as his voice fell, Xu Feng raised his hand and a nine night cold sky pill flew out of his hand.


    Tu Hong was surprised and moved quickly, but when he moved, Xu Feng took back the nine night cold sky pill and was caught in his hand again.


    "It seems that head Tu is still very concerned about the lives of these little brothers!"


    Xu Feng''s face was full of ridicule. It''s not impossible to leave here as long as he threw a rat repellent.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    In full view of the public, he was a strong man beyond the territory of returning to yuan. He was teased by a boy in the early stage of returning to yuan. Tu Hong was even more ashamed and angry.


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense with him. He said in a cold voice: "either let me go, or I''ll take your whole green light Pirate Group and die! I''m a pill pharmacist. You know, there are more than these pills in my pocket!"


    "Captain, let me kill this boy. I don''t believe it. He can really kill all our brothers by relying on pills!"


    After a period of breathing adjustment, Yue meteor''s injury temporarily stabilized, and his burning face did not hide his resentment against Xu Feng.


    In addition to being ruthless, Yue meteor is also lecherous. Although his face was not beautiful in the past, it would not be disgusting. Now he is burned by Xu Feng. Even if he whores in the future, no one is willing to do his business!


    The second half of life is still very long. If brothers are useless, what fun will they have in this life?


    "OK, you go!"


    Tu Hong is trying to be in a dilemma. Now someone is carrying the bag. He naturally threw the bag out without hesitation. This is a relief for him.


    "I want you to die!"


    At this time, the military master Yue meteor was full of hatred. He didn''t expect to be calculated by the head. He took a step in the void with his feet. As soon as he took a shot, he gave a sharp punch and roared towards Xu Feng.


    However, after the burning of lieyandan just now, his strength has entered a heyday, and his boxing speed is much slower!


    Xu Feng moved sideways and avoided his attack. Without hesitation, he played the nine night cold Dan out. In an instant, the sky changed greatly, the sun was shrouded, dark clouds were covered, and snowflakes fell in the middle of the sky.


    "Hiss... It''s so cold!"


    The temperature drops suddenly. It''s strange that this cold is not the cold of the body, but the trembling of the soul!


    When countless pirates relaxed their vigilance, the blood flower suddenly turned into a dart and abused between heaven and earth. In an instant, it wiped out more than ten people, and there were more than a dozen scars on even Yue meteor.


    If his cultivation was not behind him and his reaction speed was very sensitive, now his head was cut off.


    "Ah!"


    It seems that it has become a purgatory in the world. Every time the snowflake falls, someone will die and attack silently, making them defenseless!


    This is the power of the nine night cold sky pill. Although it is not as powerful as the fierce inflammation pill, its strange place is the most strange pill among the five pills.


    "Hum!"


    In the blink of an eye, 40 or 50 pirates died in the attack of pills. Tu Hong moved while Xu Feng was still in the gap!


    His body shape disappeared directly in situ. When he appeared, he was already in the sky over Xu Feng, stepped on Xu Feng''s shoulder with two feet.


    "Kaka!"


    It was like a huge mountain pressing on Xu Feng''s shoulder. At the same time, Yue meteor''s robe was thrown. In the air, a flame was generated out of thin air and rolled down directly to put out the attack of Jiuye cold sky pill.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t bear such a strong impact. His body fell downward. A big pit more than ten meters deep and four or five hundred meters wide was smashed out of thin air by him.


    Just the force of impact, those ordinary pirate members were blown four or five hundred meters. It can be imagined how powerful this blow was.


    "Uh!"


    The scream sounded, it was Xu Feng''s voice!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, their bodies gradually revealed. He knelt down on the ground. His knees had been dyed red with blood, which was obviously a fracture. Tu Hong on his shoulder looked the same and indifferent.


    Just a pressure, Xu Feng''s legs have been broken. In the early stage of returning to Yuanjing, he is really not an opponent to surpass the existence of returning to Yuanjing!


    "No more!"


    Slowly fell in front of Xu Feng. Tu Hong put his foot against Xu Feng''s chin and continued: "you killed hundreds of brothers of the green light Pirate Group in the sea. I''m just not looking for you. You''re still looking for death. It''s too long!"


    When the sound fell, Yue meteor kicked Xu Feng out and rolled for hundreds of meters before slowly stopping.


    "Cough, cough..."


    His mouth was full of dust and blood poured out. The most hateful thing was that his leg was broken. Now he can''t even run the ghost step. He can''t escape!


    It has to be said that Tu Hong is very smart. He asked Yue meteor to distract Xu Feng''s attention, and then abandoned Xu Feng''s legs in an extremely overbearing attitude. In this way, he is foolproof!


    "Good!"


    Those members of the green light pirate regiment who are not dead shout loudly that Tu Hong''s skill has completely won their hearts in the pirate regiment.


    "Shit, you''re going!"


    The most angry person here is Yue meteor. He came to Xu Feng in two steps, grabbed Xu Feng''s hair and slapped it down. In an instant, blood flowed down from his nose and his face was swollen.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Paralyzed on the ground, Xu Feng looked at the sky, laughed wildly and said, "it''s hard for me to be beaten like this at the beginning of returning to yuan!"


    "You want to die!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Feng is still so arrogant. Yue meteor gives a loud shout and kicks under Chuan''s rib. The sound of rib fracture is clear and audible, but Xu Feng seems to be unaware and unmoved.


    Up to now, the painful cry will only arouse their abnormal desire for torture. Moreover, even if the war is defeated, Xu Feng will not be a person who admits defeat.


    "Yue meteor... Tu Hong, you are dead! One day, I will kill you myself!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng said in a slightly inaudible voice. Although the voice was small, the firmness in the words made Tu Hong frown.


    "Kill him!"


    Xu Feng''s mind is very firm. If he doesn''t die, he must be in great trouble in the future. In order to avoid long dreams, Tu Hong doesn''t want to torture Xu Feng. He just kills him and ends it all.


    "Captain, kill him so easily?"


    Yue meteor''s words showed a trace of reluctance. His face was ruined. If he didn''t torture Xu Feng well, how could he vent his hatred?


    "Kill!"


    With a frown, Tu Hong said in an irresistible voice.


    "Hum!"


    A golden blade was condensed in his hand. Although Yue Liuxing didn''t want Xu Feng to die so easily, the leader''s words could not be disobeyed. He raised the blade high and cut it down quickly.


    "Ding!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The moment the sharp blade fell, a powerful explosion occurred around. A light came from the sky, directly broke the sharp blade in Yue meteor''s hand and bounced him out!


    "What!"


    It was only one step away from killing Xu Feng, but there was an accident. Tu Hong was shocked and disgraced that the big array he spent a month arranging was broken in an instant.


    "I see who dares to kill him!"


    A majestic female voice came over, and then a familiar figure appeared in the air with an angry face.


    "Tu... Tu elder!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s nose was sour, he could hardly help crying.


    The visitor is Tu Yingying. I haven''t seen her since the separation of Zhongzhou. Unexpectedly, she appeared at the last minute and saved herself.


    He once thought whether Tu YingYing and Tu Hong would have a relationship, but now it seems that there is no relationship between them.


    "It''s all right, I''ll take you!"


    Tu Yingying fell beside Xu Feng, gently took him up, touched his bloody face and said painfully.


    Xu Feng grew up, but in Tu Yingying''s eyes, Xu Feng is just a younger generation. She likes Xu Feng''s character and talent very much.


    Now tortured like this, her heart is like a knife.


    "The green light Pirate Group works. Who dares to make trouble!"


    Tu Hong could feel that Tu Yingying was not ordinary in front of him. I''m afraid her strength was no less than him. She didn''t dare to rush out and shouted coldly.


    "Pa!"


    If he didn''t do it, it doesn''t mean Tu Yingying didn''t do it. As soon as he threw his green robe, he hit it with strength and slapped Tu Hong in the face.


    "I give you a choice, either get out or leave your life here!"


    Who is Tu Yingying? She is the first of the top ten villains. All along, she is the only one who is cruel to others. When will anyone dare to be cruel to her?


    She didn''t care about Tu Hong''s yelling. She slapped him directly without giving him face.


    "OK! Since you want to bury Xu Feng, I will help you!"


    In the face of Xu Feng, Tu Hong can be calm, but the strength of the woman in front of him is not weaker than him. He can''t be careless.


    "I''ll take you home later. Wait for me here!"


    Gently put Xu Feng down, Tu Yingying smiled and said softly.


    Only when facing Xu Feng, Tu Yingying, the head of the villain, will show tenderness. Even Lu Yifu won''t have such treatment. If he doesn''t know it, he thinks it''s Xu Feng''s mother.


    "Yingying... Thank you!"


    Xu Feng showed a comfortable smile. His eyes were full of joy. He met his old friend in a foreign land and was one of his most respected predecessors. How unhappy he was when he saved him.


    "Silly boy!"


    Tu Yingying is obviously also very happy. After smiling, she turns around and steps out. Who bullied Xu Feng? She wants to come back among these people!

 Chapter 738

    "Just now, did you want to kill Xu Feng?"


    When Tu Yingying raised her eyebrows, her murderous spirit burst out and her eyes were burning. She just stared at the Yue meteor who had just climbed up from the ground. Her voice seemed to come from purgatory, cold and inhumane.


    Under such a powerful power, Yue meteor couldn''t say anything.


    They have committed many evils, and their hands are stained with the blood of countless people. Their murderous spirit is also very strong. However, all this is very little in front of Tu Yingying.


    Even Tu Hong, who was on one side, was shocked. Even if he was called the demon king, it would not be too much.


    Yue meteor has a trace of panic in his eyes. He looks to Tu Hong for help, but Tu Hong ignores him and looks at TU Yingying.


    "Are you tu Yingying, the villain ten years ago?"


    Tu Hong asked in a deep voice. He had heard of Tu Yingying, but he had not heard the man''s name for a long time and was about to forget her existence.


    "Good! So what?"


    If she doesn''t change her name or sit down, Tu Yingying readily admits it and looks at TU Hong in front of her with a smile.


    Her name is still famous even after ten years. When she established the top ten villains, the green light pirate group didn''t know where it was!


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. This Nanling is no longer your Jianghu. I advise you to consider it clearly!"


    Tu Hong was surprised and said if he had a point.


    If he really wants to fight, he may not be Tu Yingying''s opponent, so now he hopes to frighten Tu Yingying through the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    "Hum!"


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated Tu Yingying too much.


    With a cold hum, Tu Yingying blinked in front of him, slapped Tu Hong in the face again, then turned back, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care who the people behind you are, you just can''t provoke me Tu Yingying!"


    She was like a cow protecting her calf, standing in front of Xu Feng, and her voice was full of determination.


    No one doubts what she said, because her murderous spirit is too strong. Such a person will never joke if he says and does it!


    "Yue meteor, come on, join hands to kill him, damn it, smelly woman! I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Tu Hong touched his hot face and shouted angrily without nonsense. He explored the emptiness of his big hand and held a big knife in his hand. At the same time, there was a jade tripod in Yue meteor''s hand, which was crystal clear. I think it should be a powerful magic weapon.


    "OK! Is it difficult that our green light Pirate Group is afraid of him?"


    With a cold hum, the jade tripod took the lead in flying into the air, gathered the sky thunder and condensed on the tower. Only two or three breaths, the jade tripod was haunted by lightning.


    With the instillation of lightning, the jade tripod gradually becomes larger, more than ten meters high, and the lightning is also strengthened.


    "The jade tripod contains sky thunder and wipes out the people in the world!"


    With a soft murmur, a handprint fell, and the lightning in the jade Ding turned into a light column and cleaved down directly towards Tu Yingying.


    "Master Tu, be careful!"


    Xu Feng shouted in the distance. It''s no joke to attack after the blessing of magic weapons. He was really worried that Tu Yingying would get hurt!


    "Don''t worry. If Tu Yingying dared to stand up, I wouldn''t be afraid of them!"


    With a slight smile, Tu Yingying looked at the surging thunder and lightning. Tu Yingying''s eyes were all indifferent. When her hand turned over, he grabbed a small black iron block in his hand. Then, Yuan Li instilled it, magnified it in an instant and blocked it in front of her.


    "Dang!"


    The thunder and lightning is huge on the black iron block. It absorbs the thunder and lightning crazily. Tu Yingying doesn''t move like a mountain. She hasn''t even moved her steps. She has dissolved the attack of Yue meteor. It can be imagined that the black iron block in his hand is definitely not ordinary.


    "You have your Zhang Liangji, and I have my wall ladder. How about my dark thing, is it OK?"


    Tu Yingying''s eyes were full of laughter. As soon as she loosened her hand, she put the black iron block on the ground. The ground, which was still very solid, was put by the black iron, and it was hard to sink down!


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill!"


    Tu Hong snorted coldly and rose to the sky. His big knife fell like a wild dragon at sea. It was clean and direct. It seemed that there was no fancy. He was born for beheading.


    However, Xu Feng, who entered the micro realm, saw the way of this move!


    This knife can change at any time. It can change two, three or ten million. No matter what moves Tu Yingying uses to resist, Tu Hong can also quickly change his moves. It can be said that this move responds to all changes with invariance, but it contains all kinds of moves!


    "This time, how will Tu Yingying face it?"


    Just when Xu Feng was confused, Tu Yingying turned her hands and turned the black iron block on the ground. In an instant, the white light flickered. The attack of those jade tripods appeared again, and lightning lingered on it.


    "Out!"


    With a soft murmur, a huge column of light rose into the sky and collided with Tu Hong''s knife, splashing with fire.


    "Poof!"


    The most innocent person is Yue meteor. He didn''t do anything on one side, but the power of counterattack hit him hard, retreated hundreds of meters, fell powerlessly to the ground, and presumably lost the ability to fight again.


    "You... Treacherous!"


    Tu Hong failed in one blow and even scolded, which made Tu Yingying laugh. He smiled and said, "commander Tu, you are not old enough. You don''t understand the truth that soldiers are not tired of fraud!"


    "You..."


    When Tu Yingying said this, Tu Hongqi''s face turned red, but there was no language to refute. He could only stare and draw the big knife in his hand again.


    "Hum, die!"


    The feet were gently integrated, and the black iron turned into a black light, which shot out. The foot seemed to have no power, but Tu Yingying used a very powerful power.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The big knife collided with the black iron block. The sound of metal collision sounded. The big knife broke in two. However, the black iron block still didn''t stop and hit Tu Hong''s belly directly.


    "Er..."


    A sense of pain came, and the black iron block quickly backed back with Tu Hong''s body. Tu Hong was so hard on the top of the mountain.


    "What! It''s so simple!"


    Xu Feng was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming. Tu Hong''s move abolished his legs, but Tu Yingying solved it with a piece of black iron?


    "Otherwise, how complicated do you think it is?"


    Looking back, Tu Yingying''s face was full of smiles, as if doing these things was a trivial thing for her.


    "Er ah... Tu Yingying... You put me down!"


    Yue meteor fell to the ground and had no power to fight again. Tu Hong was nailed to the mountain and begged for mercy intermittently, but Tu Yingying ignored their meaning. She looked cold, looked around at the people around her and shouted, "don''t you roll? Wait to collect the body for your leader?"


    As soon as the sound fell, the members of the green light Pirate Group ran around and disappeared in an instant.


    "Shit, these people are really not things!"


    After checking Xu Feng''s body once, Tu Yingying couldn''t help scolding. Her legs were broken, all her ribs were broken, and her neck bone was also injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover without a period of time!


    If she hadn''t come in time, Xu Feng would have really died here.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m strong and can recover in a short time!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Xu Feng''s face is much better. In fact, he is so happy to see Tu Yingying.


    At the beginning, when he came out of Xuanfeng city and passed dangtian cliff, his strength was still very weak. When he met wandering bandits, Tu Yingying finally took them to villain''s Valley and trained them for a month, which gave him a new understanding of combat.


    Of course, I also learned a lot of ghost ideas.


    Otherwise, according to Xu Feng''s strength at that time, he was basically able to gain a firm foothold in Zhongzhou. Let alone finally beat Gu Jia and luoshamen in Zhongzhou.


    "You''ve been out for almost two years. You''re still so reckless!"


    He shook his head reluctantly. When Tu Yingying saw Xu Feng, he was a hairy boy who was fearless to die for his friends. Although his character is a lot more introverted, the blood in his heart has never retreated.


    At first, he could be a Shangguan Jiajia in anger. Now he is Lu Li, and he can do the same.


    Tu Hong, who was nailed to the mountain, held his hands on the black iron block and tried to pull it out of his body, but he didn''t know what material it was made of. It was extremely heavy. With his injured body, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Hum!"


    Turning around, with a big hand, the black iron block flew back with Tu Hong and fell in front of Xu Feng like a dead dog. Tu Yingying said softly, "Xu Feng, now these two people will be handed over to you. You can see what to do!"


    "Well, thank you, master Tu!"


    These two people have been marked as dead by Xu Feng. Now they fall into Xu Feng''s hands. Xu Feng naturally wants to kill them!


    The soul lock chain was held in his hand, whistling out of his hand, wrapped around Yue meteor''s neck, pulled hard, and Yue meteor was also brought to his eyes.


    He has been seriously injured and his heart has shifted in many places. Now he falls into Xu Feng''s hands. He has no hope of survival. He glances at Xu Feng and sprays blood on his face. He shouted wildly: "Xu Feng, you''re lucky this time. Wait! Someone will avenge us! At that time, the whole Nanling and the whole world will be our paradise!"


    "Hum, you can''t kill me, they can''t!"


    Xu Feng''s cold voice sounded, and the soul lock chain was pulled, just like a sharp blade, which directly separated his body, splashed blood, and dyed Xu Feng into a blood man.


    From beginning to end, Tu Hong seemed very calm. On his lower abdomen, there was a second rate of blood. He lay quietly on the ground without talking. He looked like he was resigned to fate.


    "Tu Hong, it''s you next. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Although Yue meteor didn''t say much, he let Xu Feng know that there must be someone behind them, and it was the strong among the strong, and a shocking conspiracy was brewing.


    Xu Feng didn''t kill Tu Hong immediately. He just wanted to know something else from his mouth, or who was behind them.


    When Tu Hong smiled weakly, he didn''t kill him. He said faintly, "you have won, Xu Feng. Kill if you want to. What I want to say, Yue meteor has helped me!"

 Chapter 739

    "I have a bit of backbone. Kill him! Give him a good time and see that he won''t say anything!"


    Tu Yingying said softly.


    Tu Hong and Xu Feng are their own masters. Now they behave like a man and solve him happily, which can be regarded as a respect for him.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng answered and mobilized the soul chain again, but at this time, a light flashed, and Tu YingYing and Xu Feng couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    Just for a moment, when they opened their eyes, Tu Hong had disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground!


    "Damn it! Let him run away!"


    Xu Feng gave a low scold, and Tu Yingying immediately covered her divine consciousness. All the scenes within a hundred miles appeared in her mind.


    However, there was no smell of Tu Hong.


    "No way! He can''t run away in such a short time!"


    Tu Yingying said in a deep voice. Her voice had just fallen. They both thought of a possibility in their mind that Tu Hong was rescued!


    If so, how powerful is this person!


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Tu Yingying did not delay. When Xu Feng was about to pick him up, he ran his pace and flew out of the wind battery into the distance.


    After that day, the green light Pirate Group was destroyed. Tu Hong was missing. The news soon spread all over Nanhai city and the whole Nanling.


    But for all this, Xu Feng had no mind to pay attention to it, because Tu Yingying took him to a remote place to rest at ease.


    There are many mountains and peaks here, which are very primitive and charming. Here, Xu Feng can completely put down the hatred and killing outside and rest at ease.


    "Senior Tu, aren''t you alone here?"


    On the fifth day, Xu Feng could walk around. They stood on the peak and looked at the scenery in the distance. Xu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Loneliness, isn''t loneliness a kind of heart nourishing? There were too many evils in the past, so let''s make up for it in the second half of our life!"


    With a sigh, Tu Yingying said reluctantly that she was tired in the first half of her life and wanted to live safely in the second half of her life.


    Although she sometimes feels lonely, she at least feels at ease here.


    "But... Does uncle Lu know you''re here?"


    Xu Feng asked tentatively.


    They have already known that if Tu Yingying really wants to spend the rest of her life here, Lu Yifu will never find her.


    "I don''t know. After parting, I went back to Nanling and lived here in seclusion. If I didn''t know you were in danger, I wouldn''t get out of the mountain easily!"


    After listening to Tu Yingying''s words, Xu Feng understood in his heart. He secretly touched out the sound transmission clock and sent a message to Lu Yifu to hurry over.


    Fate is really wonderful sometimes, but Xu Feng always thinks that some things can''t go with fate, so Xu Feng decides to help them.


    On the way, practitioners do not believe in heaven''s destiny, go against heaven, and follow fate. I''m afraid they are all mortals, waiting for birth, old age and death.


    "Tu Yingying, you are in the mountains. Who gave you the news?"


    Soon, Xu Feng found something wrong in Tu Yingying''s words and said in doubt.


    In theory, Tu Yingying has been in Zhongzhou for a long time and has not returned to Nanling. According to her, she has been here since she came back. How does she know?


    "You won''t doubt that I have something to do with the evil cult?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a smile, Xu Feng panicked and quickly denied it.


    Tu Yingying used to be a bad person, but now she is definitely not. If she really wanted to kill Xu Feng, there was no need to save her just now.


    "I just have some doubts. Who is it that asks you to save me?"


    Xu Feng spoke out his doubts. He passed the people in his mind once and couldn''t think of who it was.


    "Xu Feng, I can''t tell you the answer to this question. I can only tell you that one day you will know!"


    They talked freely all the way from Zhongzhou to Nanling. Tu Yingying didn''t seem to talk to anyone for a long time. This time, they talked a lot. When the sun set, they slowly returned to their residence.


    At dinner, Tu Yingying fried several home-made dishes. Xu Feng sat down and enjoyed Tu Yingying''s craft again.


    Although the outside is good, there is no feeling of home. Now these ordinary dishes can make Xu Feng eat warm in his heart.


    After the third day, Lu Yifu also rushed over. Seeing Lu Yifu, Tu Yingying didn''t know that this was Xu Feng''s action, but she didn''t say it.


    "Master Tu, you see fate!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile. Tu Yingying looked at her white and her face was a little ruddy.


    "Feng''er! You smelly boy! Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? It''s really fatal!"


    Without seeing Lu Yifu for several months, he had a little more vicissitudes on his face. He ignored Xu Feng''s teasing, but drank at Xu Feng with an angry face.


    On the way here, he already knew why Xu Feng was injured. After learning the news, he rushed over nonstop because he was worried about Xu Feng''s physical condition.


    Xu Feng is his prospective son-in-law, more to say half of his son. If there is something, Lu Yifu will explain it to himself like this?


    Of course, he still felt guilty. In rescuing Lu Li, Xu Feng didn''t hesitate to offend anyone and suffered too much. On the contrary, he only needed to be responsible for cultivation and shot when Xu Feng needed help.


    It can be said that Xu Feng is more attentive than his father!


    Seeing Lu Yifu''s anxious appearance, Xu Feng''s nose was sour, squeezed out a smile and said, "Uncle Lu, am I all right?"


    Or only those who really care about him will know that he is in danger and loudly scold him for being unstable. If it''s someone else, who cares about his life and death?


    "Well, Yifu, it''s not good. Why are you so angry!"


    Tu Yingying grabbed Lu Yifu and hurriedly made an end of the game, but Lu Yifu broke away from Tu Yingying''s pull, just hugged Xu Feng and whispered, "Xu Feng, I''m sorry, I''m incompetent, let you bear too much!"


    His voice choked, and two lines of clear tears were left in the eyes of the dozens of year old man. This was the second time he shed tears in front of Xu Feng. He was resenting his incompetence!


    "Uncle Lu, it''s okay! Lu Li will be fine!"


    Xu Feng didn''t say much, said firmly.


    At the beginning, he entered Zhongzhou as a minor monk, and finally forced Qiu Mingyang to leave Zhongzhou. Now he is in Nanling. He is also confident to find Qiu Mingyang and even the people behind him.


    He wanted to see who was sacred and dared to use Lu Li as a chess piece.


    "Xu Feng, just say it when you need me!"


    Tu Yingying looked aside and said firmly.


    In the second half of your life, if you can''t live a stable life, do something good and make up for the sins you''ve committed before!


    Wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes, Lu Yifu gradually calmed down, turned his head and smiled at TU Yingying.


    After sitting down and chatting for two hours, Xu Feng found a reason and returned to the room, leaving Lu Yifu''s world.


    In the following time, Lu Yifu and Tu Yingying wandered in the dense forest, looking for a panacea for Xu Feng, but also well promoted their feelings. Xu Feng is also very sensible. In addition to sleeping every day, he calms down to feel the world.


    After half a month, Xu Feng''s broken bone completely recovered and returned to its peak.


    If you are an ordinary practitioner, you can''t get well so quickly after such a heavy blow, but Xu Feng is not only physically strong, but also with the help of pills and the careful care of two elders. Of course, he is getting better quickly.


    "Feng''er, what are you going to do next?"


    On this day, the three sat together. Lu Yifu asked seriously. This is not only his concern, but also Xu Feng''s concern.


    "Look, I always want to find out where Tu Hong has gone. I can''t let him disappear like this. Then when we relax, jump out and give us a knife!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng had no particularly good way. He could only walk step by step.


    "I advise you not to provoke Tu Hong. You have wiped out all his efforts. If you see you again, he will never let you go!"


    Tu Yingying warned Xu Feng in a deep voice: "as long as you are willing to hibernate for two or three years, no one in the whole Nanling will be your opponent. At that time, Lu Li can still be saved!"


    I have to say that this is the safest way. According to Xu Feng''s strength, we can certainly achieve greater achievements. At that time, I''m afraid the whole Lingnan will be respected by him.


    "No, I can''t stay here!"


    Xu Feng refused Tu Yingying''s detention without hesitation. What Yue meteor said before his death has been recalled in his mind, and what Tu Hong said. As long as he is willing to take refuge, Lu Li will be his.


    If the facts are as they say, Lu Li''s life will be killed by these people at some point.


    Therefore, Xu Feng should know the news of Luli all the time. As soon as there is danger, he will stop it immediately. Only in this way can he ensure that Luli is really safe.


    "Uncle Lu, you''re about to break through the middle of returning to yuan. Just stay here and feel it carefully. Master Tu can help you!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng suggested again.


    In fact, Lu Yifu has done well enough, but the cultivation speed of people in their 40s and 50s is still so fast. In addition to his talent in kendo, Lu Yifu is hard enough.


    Having nothing to do, Lu Yifu''s time was not only to inquire about Lu Li''s news, but also to practice. He endured boring meditation and sword practice.


    "HMM. I just wanted to. I hope I can help you after I break through the middle of returning to Yuanjing!"


    Outside, Tu Yingying is here to protect his Dharma. Lu Yifu doesn''t need to worry about any accidents in the middle of his return to yuan, so staying is his best choice.


    "Well, I''ll keep you informed of any news!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was happy. He didn''t believe that there was no spark, but he solemnly promised.


    "Feng''er, don''t take any more risks. Remember, you have to find your mother!"


    Lu Yifu sighed helplessly and said softly.


    His mother didn''t look for it, but came to help him find his daughter. Lu Yifu didn''t know how to repay it. He said that Xu Feng called him an elder, but the Lu family owed Xu Feng too much!

 Chapter 740

    "Uncle Lu, I know what to do!"


    Solemnly nodded, Xu Feng said definitely.


    In fact, he didn''t forget his mother all the way, but his mother hid too deeply. The only news was the guidance of the unknown old man of ghost Valley School in Zhongzhou.


    Although the news was useful, it did not clearly indicate when and where to go all the way and when it would be the end?


    When the sun sets, Xu Feng will leave the wild mountains. Walking in the sunset, Xu Feng is not relaxed at all.


    Tu Hong, the head of the green light pirate regiment, escaped and will continue to retaliate against him in the future. Moreover, the people behind him seem to be very powerful. If "those people" do it, Xu Feng may not have a chance.


    Two hours later, Xu Feng passed through many peaks and landed in a city. The city is not far from Nanhai city. It is called Tianhai City, but it is not as prosperous as Nanhai city.


    As soon as he stepped into Tianhai City, Xu Feng found an unusual smell, because he could clearly feel that there were no less than 20 smells around him, slowly approaching him.


    "Unexpectedly, someone has been waiting for me!"


    With a laugh, Xu Feng said softly. He forgot that he is now the man to be pursued by several families. Wherever he goes, he is likely to be recognized.


    Soon, more than 20 people in the middle and later stages of returning to Yuanjing gathered around, all with calm faces and murderous eyes.


    "Go ahead! Which family are you from?"


    Standing in the encirclement, Xu Feng''s voice was very calm. A group of green light pirates could be stirred up by him alone. He didn''t care about these ten or twenty in front of him.


    However, he still kept vigilance in his heart. These people''s pace was steady. At a glance, they knew that they were strong middle hands with long experience in battle. He could not be careless, otherwise he would be seriously injured again.


    "Xu Feng, hand over the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, otherwise there is only a dead end!"


    The first man was about forty years old. He was tall and wore a gray robe. There was a faint air of yin and softness.


    This person seems to be a bit weaker than other practitioners, but Xu Feng knows that this kind of person is the most difficult to deal with, because he will rush up and bite you when you relax your vigilance, take a piece of meat from you, or... Kill you with one blow!


    "It''s from the Chu family!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Xu Feng continued: "I thought the Chu family would only hide in the Chu City and didn''t dare to come out. Unexpectedly, they still have some courage!"


    "Bold!"


    A practitioner behind him heard Xu Feng say this, burst into a drink, hurriedly took a step forward and said coldly.


    They are from the Chu family and have absolute sincerity to the Chu family. They can''t help being run on the spot by Xu Feng.


    "Hey... Take it easy!"


    The grey robed man waved his hand, motioned those who wanted to riot to step back, and continued: "Xu Feng, the master asked us to give you a message. As long as you are willing to hand over the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, we will let bygones be bygones. You can also continue to use the overlord''s divine skill, how about it?"


    I have to say that this is an excellent way, but after listening to it, Xu Feng only sneered.


    Chu Yunxiang acts ruthlessly. This is just his plan to slow down. As long as he doesn''t have overlord magic, Chu Yunxiang will never let him go!


    Now the Chu family came to stop him. Even if he was seriously injured, I''m afraid I wouldn''t easily kill him!


    "The master of the Chu family is so generous! But the overlord of the Chu family is telling me that inheritance is the only one. Without his permission, you can''t inherit it privately, or you will be killed by five thunders!"


    Xu Feng said very seriously, but he was very depressed.


    In fact, he was not the one who really got the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, but he was stunned to push him out and let him help Ling Shihong block the behemoth of the Chu family.


    There are gains and losses. Xu Feng should repay the kindness of the overlord of Chu to him, so he doesn''t care.


    "Don''t know good or bad!"


    The grey robed man snorted coldly and waved his hands. He withdrew, but the others stood up and Yuan Li rose up to light up the night.


    "Is this your negotiation? No sincerity at all?"


    Looking at the grey robed man with a smile, Xu Feng said slowly.


    However, he is not an accident. The Chu family and he can be said to be at odds. When Xu Feng saw them, he knew that today''s war was inevitable!


    "Drink!"


    No one answered Xu Feng''s question. A loud drink broke the night. A blue flame came like a ghost, accompanied by a shrill cry.


    Xu Feng didn''t move. He seemed to be stunned. In his eyes, there was a flash of pure light. When he knew the sea, the man pinched the seal and played it back in his mind.


    "Let''s see... How powerful the broken sky is!"


    When the blue flame was about to blow on him, he sneered, took a step back, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    The next moment, he folded his hands and muttered to himself. A golden light was not dazzling, but slowly rose in his hands. At this moment, Xu Feng was like a God coming to the world, wrapped with a layer of golden light, sacred and oppressive.


    No wonder here, as like as two peas of Xu Feng, one flame that is exactly the same as the blue flame, has been fired from his hands, and the flame is stronger than Chu''s family.


    "How possible!"


    Everyone was stunned and succeeded in learning in a few seconds, and there was no need to pinch the seal and send it directly.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe the scene in front of them, because this is simply a fantasy!


    "Why not?"


    In reply, Xu Feng pushed his hands forward, the blue flame accelerated suddenly, and the two attacks collided in an instant.


    There was no suspense. The blue flame displayed by the decision of breaking the sky was as powerful as bamboo. Only one or two breaths crushed his attack.


    The heaven breaking decision has evolved thousands of fighting holy methods, which is the essence of the fighting holy emperor. It''s not too simple to simulate the martial arts in front of you.


    However, this is also because Xu Feng''s cultivation is not enough. If he practices the breaking decision to a profound state, he can fabricate it out of thin air without simulation.


    At that time, it is really powerful!


    However, Xu Feng also knows that it''s no use being anxious to reach that level. As the saying goes, destruction is easy and creation is difficult. That''s the truth.


    If Xu Feng can really evolve thousands of fighting holy methods, then he will be really inherited by the fighting holy emperor!


    "What is this skill?"


    The grey robed middle-aged man''s face is invisible and his hands tremble gently. If they get such a treasure skill


    "It''s not your Chu family''s skill anyway!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said mercilessly. He knew that the people in front of him were greedy again.


    People are so greedy!


    "From now on, it''s our skill! Let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man in the grey robe sneered, and all those people moved. Countless fist shadows and big palms cut through the night, like the sound of breaking the air like a firecracker, swept towards Xu Feng.


    And he himself was not idle. He took out a small clock from his arrogant sleeve and threw it into the air. The two danced repeatedly to integrate the seal decision into it. Soon, the small clock turned into a huge light curtain covering hundreds of miles around.


    "This is to close the door and let the dog go!"


    Xu Feng said in his heart that it was bad, but he didn''t have time to think so much. The ghost steps ran wildly, and his hands danced out a residual shadow, constantly resisting the crazy attack.


    "If you can''t run away, you can get away with it and avoid the pain of flesh!"


    After the middle-aged man in grey robe opened the barrier, he didn''t start. He quietly observed the battlefield and affected Xu Feng''s sense of war at the same time.


    However, how could Xu Feng''s Taoist heart be so easily influenced by him?


    With a sneer, the ghost shadow step and ghost dance cooperated with each other. He appeared behind a practitioner like a ghost. His hand was like lightning, and the overlord fist fell directly, blasting the practitioner''s head into pieces.


    Without stopping, Xu Feng''s feet were a little empty and decadent a kilometer away. He joked and said, "my body is hard. It''s nothing to suffer from skin and flesh, but it''s bad for your men to lose their lives!"


    These people are really well-trained soldiers. After fighting for a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng only killed three people. Compared with the green light Pirate Group, these people are really excellent.


    "Hahaha..."


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, the grey robed man laughed. Suddenly his face became dark and said coldly, "Xu Feng, do you think we really didn''t take any precautions this time?"


    "Cluck!"


    Xu Feng suddenly had a premonition in his heart, but soon he recovered his normal look and pretended to be plain and said, "what tricks can I do? Is it difficult for Xu Feng to be afraid of you?"


    "OK! End!"


    With a cold drink, the body shapes of the remaining dozen people changed rapidly and surrounded Xu Feng in the center again. The difference is that this time, the position of their combat power is very regular, which implies the avenue of heaven and earth. An extremely thick breath slowly produced in the array, giving Xu Feng a very strong sense of oppression.


    "Wow... Unexpectedly, the Chu family even released such experts for Xu Feng!"


    "You say Xu Feng is really not afraid of death. Everyone dares to provoke him."


    "Cut, get the overlord''s divine skill. When he grows up, no one in the sky or on the earth will be his opponent. If he offends, he will offend. What''s the matter!"


    Up to now, there have been countless onlookers. At this time, they are talking in the distance, pointing with the appearance of an expert.


    After about ten breaths, the array was completely formed. Everyone rushed out of his body, went straight into the air, gathered together, turned into a yellowish dragon and hovered above Xu Feng''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared and all living beings were shocked. The earthy Yellow Dragon made a dragon chant and echoed in the Haitian city. Many people had crawled down and kowtowed to the dragon in the air.


    Even if Xu Feng had a broken Tianjue body, there was a trace of absence when the Dragon chant sounded. It can be imagined how powerful the authority was.

 Chapter 741

    Xu Feng looks ugly. This time, the Chu family really came prepared. First, they sealed a hundred miles around, and then came up with such a powerful array. It seems that if Chu Yunxiang doesn''t catch him, he won''t give up.


    "This is the first-class array of our Chu family, and it is also the array left by the overlord of Chu. It is called heaven and earth yellow dragon array. This time, even if you cut your wings, you can''t escape!"


    The voice of the grey robed man came again, full of pride. Until this time, Xu Feng understood why the grey robed man was so confident at the beginning.


    The array is extremely mysterious, and Xu Feng''s understanding of it is very weak. The heaven and earth yellow dragon array in front of him is the array left by the overlord of Chu. It will be a powerful battle.


    "This thunder is still hard to top!"


    With a wry smile, Xu Feng closed his eyes and put aside his thoughts to make himself in the best state.


    In any case, the array still has to face. No matter how difficult it is, Xu Feng will not be arrested. If he falls in the Chu family, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon chant sounded again, and the practitioners who formed the array moved. Their position was changed again. Countless earthy yellow spikes were produced in the heaven and earth yellow dragon array and poured towards Xu Feng.


    The ghost shadow step is powerful, but in the face of the seamless attack, there is no rice. No matter how Xu Feng retreats, there will always be sharp spikes in front of him.


    "I can''t dodge. Come on!"


    In his heart, Xu Feng stopped and stood proudly in the array. Then, the blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord''s divine skill rolled around. He blessed several bodies. The blood red flesh showed a trace of yellow light, burst into a drink, and all the spikes hit his body.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and Xu Feng''s body was as tough as steel, resisting the attack of thousands of spikes.


    However, he also suffered a lot of damage. When the smoke gradually dissipated, Xu Feng''s coat was worn out, revealing his strong body. It was not obvious that the blood and red skin were fused together, but the wound was shocking.


    "What heaven and earth yellow dragon array, that''s all!"


    Long hair danced and Xu Feng shouted wildly.


    This array was all exerted by the strong from the middle to the late stage of returning to Yuan territory. It was naturally powerful. However, as a practitioner at the early stage of returning to Yuan territory, he just suffered a little flesh and blood. He did have the capital of pride.


    "A good play is still ahead!"


    Yin Yin smiled and the grey robed man said faintly, but Xu Feng''s performance really surprised him. If it was another practitioner, I''m afraid he had already died without a whole body after the attack just now. How can he still have the strength to shout here.


    As soon as his voice fell, the dragon in the air moved, gently danced his huge posture, looked like electricity, and stared at Xu Feng coldly.


    At the same time, the practitioners who formed the array moved their position again, and quickly pinched the seal to integrate the yuan force into the Yellow Dragon. In an instant, the yellow light was prosperous, and the Dragon chant sounded again.


    "Roar!"


    A huge mouth. In the throat of the Yellow Dragon, an extremely powerful attack is slowly taking shape. The naked eye can see the thunder and lightning in the mouth of the dragon.


    "Yellow Dragon strike!"


    More than a dozen practitioners roared at the same time, ringing through the world. The next moment, a light column locked on Xu Feng and fell into the sky.


    A sense of crisis rose to my heart. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng immediately moved his steps. However, that attack had already locked Xu Feng. He was allowed to move his steps in the array, but he still couldn''t get away.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash of white light, Xu Feng directly displayed the ghost dance. After disappearing from the original place, he quickly moved to another place.


    However, something frightened him happened. The light column didn''t lose its target. It shrank and locked on him and fell down.


    "Er..."


    After the explosion, Xu Feng''s mouth was full of blood, and he stood staggering in mid air, as if he might fall at any time.


    "It''s really a tailor-made array for me!"


    Looking around at the people around him, Xu Feng smiled helplessly and couldn''t dodge the ghost dance. How abnormal is the heaven and earth yellow dragon array.


    "Do you think you can really take our Chu family''s things and enjoy the sky?"


    The grey robed man looked at Xu Feng coldly and said, "we Chu family didn''t move before. Just for today''s scene, the heaven and earth yellow dragon array is formed. You can''t run if you want to run!"


    Before he started, Chu Yunxiang knew that Xu Feng''s body method was extremely strange, so he took out the treasure of heaven and earth Huanglong town to deal with Xu Feng''s.


    "What if I want to run this time?"


    After calming the blood gas rolling in his body, Xu Feng''s chest was a blur of flesh and blood, but he asked with a smile on his face.


    He can escape in Chu Yunxiang''s hands. He doesn''t believe that only a heaven and earth yellow dragon array can trap him!


    "Break the battle!"


    After taking a pill, Xu Feng''s chest gradually scabbed. At the first time, he thought of the most critical problem.


    The Yellow Dragon in mid air has a powerful attack. Taking a blow has hurt his lungs. If he takes a blow again, I''m afraid he really can''t get out of the heaven and earth yellow dragon array.


    Xu Feng didn''t stop. He quickly turned the ghost step down and rushed to the practitioner nearest to him.


    All the writers and practitioners are important factors in motivating the array. As long as they break the surface with a little, the heaven and earth yellow dragon array can certainly be broken.


    I have to say that Xu Feng''s idea is very correct, but when he came to the man, he had a bad hunch in his heart again!


    "Bang Dang!"


    Countless dragon scales stood in front of them, ready to go, so that Xu Feng didn''t dare to take a step forward and hurried back.


    "Attack and defense are integrated without leakage. This array is really difficult!"


    But with a smile, Xu Feng shook his head secretly. This time, he was really going to put a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, but now he acted as the sheep.


    "Drink!"


    When the Dragon scales dispersed, the dozen practitioners moved again. It seemed that the yellow dragon was summoned by them, and the huge dragon tail was pulled down.


    "If I can''t break the array, I''ll kill the dragon today!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s eyes are full of glittering lights. If he doesn''t break the array, he will fall into the Chu family. Anyway, he will fight.


    As soon as his voice fell, the imperial bone burst into light on his chest. The complex lines on the imperial bone were flowing wildly, and the sky immediately came down.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder came from afar. It was as powerful as the loess. Countless practitioners in Haitian city were amazed after watching it.


    "This son must not grow up! It''s terrible!"


    The pupil of the grey robed man contracted for a while and thought to himself in his heart.


    "If this son grows up, he will become a great weapon!"


    This sentence was said by countless onlookers. They were shocked by Xu Feng''s strength. With their own strength, they can give off a breath comparable to loess. He is just an early practitioner returning to Yuan territory. As long as he is not a fool, Xu Feng will certainly become a strong one in the future!


    Of course, all this is based on Xu Feng''s smooth growth.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning fell in the sky and collided with Longwei. The world changed. The whole Haitian city was shaking violently, as if it was the roar of the God of heaven. The rolling yuan force made everyone''s heart.


    The heaven and earth yellow dragon array trembled, and the Yellow Dragon in the air seemed to disappear at any time.


    However, he still carried it down, and a dozen practitioners took action together. Huang Long''s momentum soared again, breaking the way of heaven and robbing thunder, and he really smoked on Xu Feng.


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice sounded. Xu Feng was hurt again. He couldn''t bear such a powerful force. He was directly pulled to the ground and twitched.


    It was not only the sweeping of the yellow dragon that hurt him, but also the power of the heaven to rob the thunder. At that moment, the light on the imperial bone dissipated dimly.


    "Poof!"


    Among the dozen practitioners, more than ten of them were slightly weak. They also spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked pale, and obviously suffered internal injuries.


    "Wow!"


    People exclaimed in the middle of the battle, but in the deep battle battle, they hurt more than ten people. His achievements are enough to be proud. If it were other practitioners, they wouldn''t have the slightest chance at all.


    However, failure is failure!


    "It seems that my strength is still too weak!"


    With a weak smile, Xu Feng said reluctantly. This time, he was really not successful. As soon as he recovered from his injury, he was seriously injured and had to fall into the hands of the Chu family.


    "Catch him!"


    After determining that Xu Feng had no power to act, the grey robed man asked, the Yellow Dragon disappeared, the heaven and earth yellow dragon array was solved, and two or three practitioners fell down and handcuffed Xu Feng.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    A loud drink resounded through the night sky and followed the prestige. A light came across the sky and appeared 500 meters in front of the grey robed man. There was anger between his eyebrows. His eyes were like wild animals, just staring at the grey robed man in front of him.


    "Who dares to be so bold and disturb the work of the Chu family?"


    He is not weak. He is a monk in the middle of returning to the yuan territory. His thick blood is frightening. In order not to cause more trouble, the grey robed man had to take out the identity of the Chu family.


    Xu Feng barely raised his eyelids, but the people in front of him made him feel familiar and strange!


    This man is no one else. It was Ling Shihong who entered Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu with him to find the inheritance of overlord of Chu.


    What makes Xu Feng familiar is his face. What makes Xu Feng feel strange is his momentum.


    Ling Shihong, who accepted the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, was a bit more domineering, as if he were really a overlord, and had undergone earth shaking changes from his original weakness.


    Not only that, his figure soared and became a muscular man, as if he had been transformed.


    "Brother Feng, I''m late. I''ve made you suffer!"


    Ling Shihong''s words were full of apologies. Of course, he knew what he had done to Xu Feng. As soon as he left the Customs a few days ago, he heard that Xu Feng was seriously injured in Hainan city. Now he didn''t know where he was, so he rushed over without stopping.

 Chapter 742

    Xu Feng couldn''t be found in Hainan city, so ling Shihong looked in the surrounding cities. Unexpectedly, he really met him.


    Fortunately, he came a step earlier, otherwise, Xu Feng would have been caught by the Chu family for him.


    "You boy, you saved me at this time and let me owe you a big favor!"


    Xu Feng laughed and scolded. He didn''t expect Ling Shihong to come to him after he got the inheritance of the overlord of Chu.


    "Brother Feng, I owe you a favor! Without you, I would not have achieved today!"


    Ling Shihong said sincerely.


    He knew that when he entered Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, most of the nine heaven checkpoints were resisted by Xu Feng, and he just followed Xu Feng''s footsteps.


    He knew that if Xu Feng hadn''t rejected the inheritance of overlord Chu, he wouldn''t have had a chance to get the true biography of overlord Chu, so he would say that Xu Feng made him.


    "Who are you? Do you really want to be so stubborn and make enemies with our Chu family?"


    The grey robed man looked cold and asked in a deep voice. In their conversation, he had faintly felt something wrong.


    "Ling Shihong, the descendant of overlord Chu, something is coming to me! If you think you are my opponent, you can come forward to fight!"


    Glancing at the grey robed man, Ling Shihong continued carelessly: "if you don''t have the ability, put down Xu Feng, go back to me and tell the Chu family owner that what you want is on me!"


    "Hiss..."


    Countless people took a cold breath and looked at Ling Shihong''s eyes changed. They were suspicious, shocked and disdained.


    If he is really the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, what about Xu Feng?


    "Descendants of the overlord of Chu? Who believes it! If anyone stands in front of the Chu family today, there will be no amnesty!"


    The grey robed man sneered. The next moment, except for the two practitioners who caught Xu Feng, everyone moved and surrounded Ling Shihong again.


    "Brush!"


    With one hand, Ling Shihong has an extra halberd in his hand, which is black and gives people a strong feeling.


    "Brother Feng, let you see my achievements and let the world see what is the inheritance of the overlord of Chu!"


    When the overbearing voice came, Ling Shihong said loudly that now he would not retreat in the face of many practitioners. On the contrary, he had only the intention of war in his heart.


    He will never forget how the overlord of Chu warned him in the overlord''s grave in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu. He practiced under the supervision of TA Yun Wu Zhui day and night, and left the overlord''s grave only after being recognized by TA Yun Wu Zhui.


    Now, it''s time to prove him and to stop Xu Feng from attacking the Chu family!


    Xu Feng, who was watching, smiled and shook his head. How could he not know Ling Shihong''s mind? It''s just that Chu Yunxiang will never be so easily satisfied. After tonight, I''m afraid both of them will become the goal of the Chu family.


    "Kill!"


    The cry of killing shook the sky. Seven or eight practitioners rushed up. They were in the middle of returning to the yuan territory. Ling Shihong didn''t take them in his eyes at all.


    With a wave of halberd in his hand, a cold light came out of thin air and shot out. It was very fast. In a moment, those practitioners who rushed up were repulsed. On their lower abdomen, a shocking wound was spraying blood, and the smell of blood was rippling in the air.


    "Overlord broken dragon halberd, the weapon of overlord Chu, I don''t think I need to say. You know what''s going on!"


    Ling Shihong''s voice sounded again. Unexpectedly, he had decided to make public his inheritance as the overlord of Chu, so he would not hesitate.


    "In that case, I''ll catch you back to Chu''s house!"


    The grey robed man finally moved, and stood on the same line with the remaining five or six post yuan return practitioners and walked slowly over.


    "Zhao Si, Li Wu, you take Xu Feng back first. I''ll deal with it here!"


    Judging from the current situation, the current value of Ling Shihong is obviously higher than that of Xu Feng, but at least Xu Feng has fallen into their hands. Taking him back is a job!


    "You think highly of yourself if you want to take brother Feng away in front of me..."


    Ling Shihong''s voice had just fallen, and he had disappeared. The two practitioners who caught Xu Feng had not reacted. They had been shot out from a distance, and Ling Shihong had already held Xu Feng.


    "Smelly boy, your strength has increased a lot!"


    Xu Feng laughed and scolded, but his face was pale. He had been attacked twice in a row, and his internal injury was very serious.


    "Hey, hey... That''s nature!"


    When he was praised by Xu Feng, Ling Shihong looked proud. At first, Xu Feng was his idol. Now he can surpass Xu Feng.


    However, in his heart, he was still worried about Xu Feng''s kindness to him, so he came to rescue Xu Feng as soon as he got out of the mountain.


    Holding Xu Feng aside, Ling Shihong''s face began to become cold. He really saw how much the injury on Xu Feng was, and the people in front of him had been listed in his list of mortals.


    "Now even if you want to go, I''m afraid you can''t go!"


    Overlord broken dragon halberd is attached with a layer of golden light, which is the same as the power of overlord boxing. Ling Shihong looked around at the people around him, and the blood gas in his body was gradually rising.


    At the beginning, the overlord held the tripod with vigorous blood, which is rare in the world. Ling Shihong naturally trained his body to accept the inheritance of overlord Chu. Now his body is almost the same as that of Xu Feng.


    "Gulu..."


    The color of fear in the eyes of the grey robed man flashed by, unconsciously choked a mouthful of saliva, and the palm of his hand was full of sweat.


    He''s nervous, too!


    Up to now, it has been basically determined that he is the descendant of the overlord of Chu. If he dares to stand up so openly, it shows that he is really capable, especially the hand just now. The speed and strength make the grey robed people feel deep fear.


    "Scared?" Looking at the grey robed man with a smile, Ling Shihong smiled.


    In the past, in the face of such a strong man, he should be afraid, but now he has changed.


    I have to say that the inheritance of overlord Chu not only gave him strength, but also gave him a chance to be reborn, so that he didn''t have to grovel!


    "Funny, I''ll be afraid of you, a hairy boy?"


    When Ling Shihong said this, even the fear in the gray robed man''s heart could not be revealed. After forcibly stabilizing his mind, he stepped out one step and said coldly, "you have to put in a foot, so Grandpa, I''ll send you to Western bliss today!"


    The voice fell, and the man in the gray robe moved. The yuan force was strong, which was not weaker than Ling Shihong.


    The Chu family will him; Sent to kill Xu Feng, he naturally has a certain strength, otherwise, he can''t be competent.


    However, after all, he underestimated Ling Shihong. The grey robed people were very fast, but Ling Shihong stood still, like a mountain, without wavering at all.


    "Bang!"


    The grey robed man thought that his speed was up to the extreme. He blew his fist like a casserole and directly hit Ling Shihong in the face. He thought he could knock off several of Ling Shihong''s big teeth, but he didn''t think that Ling Shihong was still as motionless as a mountain after being attacked by this blow.


    "How... How?"


    The grey robed man who had a hunch that he was wrong took a breath and wanted to quit, but it was too late!


    Sometimes, the opportunity is fleeting. One punch falls without causing any damage. They have the choice to retreat at the first time, and it is already late!


    "Fool, don''t you know your actions are under my control?"


    Ling Shihong grinned, grabbed his big hand in vain, glittering, and directly grabbed the thick arm of the man in the gray robe.


    "Drink!"


    The other hand clenched his fist, gave a soft drink, slammed it down, only heard a "click", and the grey robed man''s arm was incredibly twisted.


    When he opened his arm, there was only the scream of people in gray robes between heaven and earth. However, Ling Shihong didn''t stop. He kicked him out with a roundabout kick, and several sternum were broken again.


    "How strong! The inheritance of the overlord of Chu is really extraordinary!"


    Xu Feng, who was watching, couldn''t help exclaiming. He was shocked beyond measure. For a moment, he regretted that he had refused the overlord of Chu.


    Ling Shihong''s attack is nothing fancy. In other words, there are only hegemonic forces in order to cause the greatest damage to the enemy in the most effective way. This is similar to Xuanhao''s monster.


    "Uh!"


    Struggling with the pain, the grey robed man dared not stay. A carp stood up again, retreated seven or eight hundred meters, and looked at Ling Shihong with vigilance.


    He was afraid. He was really afraid. He thought that even if he couldn''t win the other party, he could draw. Unexpectedly, he would waste one arm of his hand. Even if he was the second Xu Feng, it''s not too much.


    "Did overlord Chu really give the inheritance to two people?"


    The grey robed man''s eyes were uncertain and thought to himself in his heart.


    At this time, he has determined that Ling Shihong is the boy who entered Bawang''s grave with Xu Feng. After Xu Feng came out, he didn''t come out. He thought he died in it. Unexpectedly, he got the true biography of Bawang of Chu.


    "Well, do you want to fight?"


    Ling Shihong''s smile in his eyes is the devil''s smile. One smile is enough to make him go back several steps.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here, or I''ll change my mind and leave your head here!"


    The overlord broken dragon halberd reappeared. Ling Shihong snorted coldly and glanced at the grey robed man. The grey robed man peed. He dared not stay for a moment. He generally fled to the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother Feng, how do you feel!"


    Back to Xu Feng, Ling Shihong held Xu Feng and asked with concern.


    In front of Xu Feng, he put away all his domineering spirit, like a little brother caring about his big brother.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. As the descendant of overlord Chu, don''t call me brother Feng in the future. You can call me my name directly in the future!"


    After a period of breathing adjustment, Xu Feng''s heart has been much better. He smiled and said solemnly.


    Now Ling Shihong has a different identity. As a descendant of overlord Chu, he must be the focus of the world. Calling him a minor monk without background as the eldest brother will inevitably be gossip.

 Chapter 743

    "What''s the matter? It''s all thanks to you. If brother Feng wants to, I''ll call you brother Feng all my life!"


    Ling Shihong said with a smile. Xu Feng shook his head, took a pill from the storage space and took it.


    "Well, Shihong, if there is an outsider in the future, you can call my name. If there is no outsider, whatever you call!"


    The overlord of Chu thought highly of himself all his life, otherwise there would be no existence of the nickname overlord. As his successor, Xu Feng didn''t want to humiliate the successor of the overlord of Chu, so he had to find such a compromise.


    "Good!"


    Ling Shihong had no opinion on Xu Feng''s arrangement. He agreed with a smile. He could match his original idol brother and grew up to such a point. During this time, he got too much. Looking back on the past, it was like a dream.


    "After World War I tonight, there will be two overlords in Nanling!"


    "Both of them will be the dragon among the people. If they work together, the domineering Chu family will have to suffer!"


    "It''s good to get the inheritance of overlord Chu!"


    The grey robed people were repulsed, and the practitioners who were watching talked about it one after another. Xu Feng and Ling Shihong didn''t care about this nutritious discussion. After looking at each other and smiling, they found a place in Haitian city and lived temporarily.


    Although Xu Feng''s injury is not as serious as that of some time ago, it is an internal injury after all. He needs to cultivate for a period of time, and he estimates that he can''t use yuan force within three days.


    In other words, if anyone wants to kill him in these three days, he has no power to fight back.


    Xu Feng, who knew his situation well, asked Ling Shihong to set up a seal around the inn after entering the inn, so that people could not know the situation inside.


    "Brother Feng, I protect you. No one dares to touch you!"


    Ling Shihong patted his chest to ensure that he was obviously very confident, but Xu Feng shook his head after listening.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "Shihong, you just got the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, or don''t make too much publicity. You should know how deep the water in Nanling is!"


    "Yes!"


    He nodded heavily. Ling Shihong also felt that he was too arrogant, but he didn''t understand what Xu Feng, who was not afraid of even the Chu family owner, was afraid of.


    "The people I guard against are not the Mei family, the Xia family and the Chu family, but the evil Xiu of the evil family. As far as I know, they have taken action now. If I guess well, the green light Pirate Group intercepted me before, it is the evil Xiu of the evil family who played tricks behind my back!"


    Seeing Ling Shihong''s question, Xu Feng didn''t hide it and said it slowly.


    In the past, Ling Shihong was weak and had no ability to fight the evil cultivation of the evil family. Now he inherited the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. His cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds in the next time.


    Ling Shihong''s nature is not bad. If he can do his part in eradicating the evil cultivation of the evil family, Xu summit will be much easier.


    "Evil cultivation? Do they really exist?"


    Ling Shihong was surprised and his eyes were full of doubt.


    He had never heard of the evil cultivation of the evil family, but he had not seen it with his own eyes, so he had been doubting its authenticity. Unexpectedly, he said it from Xu Feng''s mouth, which made him believe it!


    "They exist, and they have been dormant. I''m afraid they have already had a certain foundation. Now they are like poisonous snakes, which is impossible to prevent!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were dignified. His fear of the evil cult was far greater than that of several other families. After all, the purpose of several families was there, and Xu Feng couldn''t find out what the evil cult cult was trying to figure out.


    Vaguely, there was a guess in his heart that the conspiracy of the evil family and evil cultivation would have an inseparable relationship with Qingqing.


    "Then... How did you find them?"


    Ling Shihong was more confused. He had been in Nanling for so many years, but he had never found the existence of evil cultivation of the devil family.


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng sighed and talked about the past in Zhongzhou until dawn.


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to have such an experience before!"


    After hearing this, Ling Shihong was amazed. An unknown boy, in just a year or two, grew up to be able to compete with the strong in Zhongzhou and beat the strong in Zhongzhou.


    Although they are only the strong ones who return to the yuan territory half a step, this is shocking enough.


    "However, it''s not enough. The reason why I broke into the green light pirate group alone is because I received the news that Lu Li has something to do with the people of the green light Pirate Group!"


    The battle of the green light pirate regiment was a success, but the only flaw was that Tu Hong didn''t know who saved him in the end.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. The evil cultivation of the demon family has been the target of practitioners for a long time. If there is anything you can help in the future, brother Feng, just speak!"


    Ling Shihong was also an understanding person. He immediately expressed his position and said firmly.


    On the one hand, he wanted to repay his kindness. On the other hand, it was because the evil cultivation of the evil family did great harm. If he really grew up, Nanling would fall into disaster.


    "Shi Hong, thank you!"


    Now it''s hard to move a step alone. Without help, the future will be very difficult. Ling Shihong promised, which really moved him.


    After some free talk, Xu Feng also felt tired and didn''t say more. He lay down in bed and slept deeply in the past. Ling Shihong focused on the closing ceremony and released his divine consciousness at the same time, guarding against the situation in a radius of dozens of miles.


    When he woke up, it was already sunset, and Xu Feng''s injury recovered a little. His face was not as pale as before, but vaguely, he felt something wrong.


    "I''m afraid someone really wants to take this opportunity to kill me!"


    Xu Feng meditated in his heart. He believed in the sixth sense very much, because this intuition was not groundless, but a perception of the environment after he entered the micro realm.


    If his conjecture is correct, the evil cultivation of the evil family is much more terrible than he imagined.


    "Shi Hong, do you feel anything wrong?"


    In his heart, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking. Ling Shihong nodded and looked dignified. He was even more stressed than the man in the gray robe, but when he distributed his divine consciousness, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Because of this, they feel even more afraid. The silent enemy is the most terrible!


    "Go! Get out of here!"


    As night gradually fell, Xu Feng made a quick decision, immediately put on the daytime mask and put on another face. After they changed their clothes, they left the inn.


    "Boom!"


    Just a quarter of an hour after they left, there was an explosion in the inn. The fire burst into the sky, which surprised Xu Feng and Xu Feng. The intelligence ability of the evil cult was too terrible.


    Two old people were walking on the street. It was Xu Feng who was dressed up. They stopped and looked at the fire from a distance. They were afraid.


    "The green light Pirate Group, the Chu family, and the current explosion, are these things deliberately arranged?"


    Xu Feng slowly recalled what had happened during this period of time. Each time was enough to seriously hurt him. If he didn''t leave this explosion and was injured again, he would really be unable to leave at that time.


    "Is the evil cultivation of the evil family really so terrible? It''s so strong that the Chu family can be used as chess pieces for them?"


    This idea flashed through Xu Feng''s mind. At the next moment, Xu Feng pulled up Ling Shihong, quickly shuttled through Tianhai city and walked towards the city gate!


    This place is not safe!


    "Two old people, go in such a hurry. Where are you going?"


    A voice came from the rear, and then a series of footsteps remembered in the night, especially crisp. Turning around and looking, four or five people in black robes had stood 100 meters in front of them!


    "It''s him!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank. Although several people in front of him were wearing black robes, Xu Feng knew that they had met as early as in Zhongzhou!


    When I was in Lei quanzong, it was these people in black who led him aside and then killed Lei quanzong!


    Since then, Xu Feng has not seen them. Unexpectedly, he met them in Nanling.


    He was surprised, but Xu Feng''s face was calm. Now he is not an opponent. He can only avoid the edge and can''t leak a flaw. Otherwise, if the other party finds out, they will be overwhelmed and go away.


    "Several heroes... My brother is ill. Now I''m taking him to find pills!"


    Ling Shihong cooperated very well. He didn''t show his strength for the first time. In a hoarse voice, he said old-fashioned Shenqiu.


    "Hum!"


    The man in black gave a cold hum and said in a deep voice, "Xu Feng, don''t pretend. You can''t escape our eyes. Don''t you come out and say hello to me after a long time?"


    "Recognize it!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng knew he could not hide. He took off his daytime mask and asked in a deep voice, "you and I have nothing to say!"


    "Really? I have a lot to tell you!"


    The black robed man''s voice was full of laughter. The last time he blamed Xu Feng for the name of evil cultivation of the evil family, but it made him happy for several months.


    "Come on, do you want to kill me this time?"


    If you want to kill him now, he won''t have any chance to resist. Even if Ling Shihong is here, I''m afraid he can''t reverse the occupation. Now, it''s definitely the best time to kill Xu Feng!


    "Yes, I really want to kill you, but not now. On the contrary, I bring you good news, a news about Lu Li!"


    This sentence immediately made Xu Feng excited, clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with Lu Li? If she has something wrong, even if she dies, I won''t let you go!"


    "Tut tut Tut, hero sad beauty pass!"


    The man in black approached slowly, looked down at Xu Feng, paused for a moment, and continued: "but this time, I bring you good news. Maybe it''s an opportunity for your old love to rekindle!"


    Xu Feng will never believe such nonsense. After all, they have always wanted to kill him!

 Chapter 744

    Seeing Xu Feng didn''t answer, the man in black didn''t mind. He smiled and continued: "sunset City, do you know where it is?"


    Sunset City, west of Nanling, is said to be the place where the sun sets, so it is named. It has pleasant scenery and is a place for many practitioners to relax. As long as it is a practitioner in Nanling, they will know this place.


    "Yes, so what?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng also stabilized. At least, now these black robed people have no intention of doing anything. It is enough for him to save their lives temporarily.


    As the saying goes, if the green mountains are left, they are not afraid of no firewood. As long as they don''t want to kill Xu Feng, Xu Feng will have a chance to turn over.


    However, this also shows their self-confidence. They still think Xu Feng is a small mole ant and don''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Go there! I''m sure you''ll see your old lover!"


    The man in black smiled, turned and disappeared into the night, leaving Xu Feng stunned in the night.


    "Brother Feng... What should I do now?"


    I thought there would be a fierce battle, but I didn''t think it was so inexplicable that it was over. Ling Shihong couldn''t turn his head for a moment.


    "Go back and get well!"


    People without foresight must have immediate worries. Xu Feng is such a person.


    He doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but at least what he needs now is to recover his internal injury, and then go to sunset city to see what the black robed man sells in the gourd.


    This was a Hongmen banquet, but Xu Feng had to go because it was related to Lu Li. Moreover, he also wanted to see how powerful the evil cult was.


    Five days later, Xu Feng completely recovered to his heyday. After buying some defensive magic weapons in Haitian city, he immediately set off for sunset city.


    From the southernmost to the westernmost, the distance was not far. After flying for more than ten days, Xu Feng and Xu Feng arrived at sunset city.


    Along the way, he found that more and more practitioners approached the sunset City, and these people were either rich or expensive. Each of them was dressed brightly. After seeing Xu Feng''s simple clothes, they all looked at them with different eyes.


    "These two are so poor that they dare to come to sunset city?"


    This is the most words they have heard all the way. They have long been used to it, so that the soldiers guarding the city look at them with disdainful eyes after seeing them, and they ignore them.


    But soon, Xu Feng realized why he was despised by others!


    "One million yuan, thank you!"


    At this time, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong had dinner in a restaurant that was not luxurious. They ordered two or three small dishes, but the other party asked for one million yuan!


    The two looked at each other. Ling Shihong didn''t have such a polycrystalline, and his only hope was on Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng robbed several million yuan crystals of the Chu family at the beginning, but he was unwilling to take them out. These yuan crystals were obtained through thousands of hardships. How could he throw away one million yuan crystals for a meal.


    "Well... Do you think it''s possible that we can help you brush the dishes to offset the cost of this meal?"


    Shamelessly, he said to the waiter in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    The waiter slapped on the table and said coldly, "that''s no money? That''s want to eat overlord meal?"


    As soon as they clapped their hands, four or five big men stood up. Each of them was a small and perfect realm of returning to yuan, with incomparable strength.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Ling Shihong''s face was cold and said in a deep voice. These people''s dishes were a million yuan, which was better than robbing.


    In the past, one million yuan crystal was a large amount for Ling Shihong, and now it is the same. At this time, Xu Feng''s face is also cold. Let alone one million yuan, it is ten thousand yuan crystal. He is too expensive!


    It''s not that he has no money, but that it''s a lie!


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the sophomore waved, the big men immediately took action. Their fists were big in the casserole, but not slow. They punched together.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink and a kick, Xu Feng rushed up into the sky and burst into a big hole in the restaurant. Looking at the restaurant below, he sneered, and the prison fist fell, knocking the restaurant apart.


    Since the other party thinks he is easy to bully, let the other party have a taste!


    However, Xu Feng is also depressed. He will encounter such things as abduction, forced buying and selling wherever he goes. He can''t even make a good meal. It''s really depressed.


    "Boom!"


    Then, Ling Shihong also rushed to the sky, holding a halberd, proudly looking at the people below.


    "Kill them!"


    In just a moment, the restaurant turned into ashes. The waiter of the restaurant completely ran away, drank loudly and joined the battle group.


    His strength is not very high, just in the middle of returning to Yuanjing, but he thinks that the strength of these two people is not strong enough for him, so he rushes up with such confidence.


    "Shihong, you drag some big men, the waiter, let me teach them a lesson!"


    Xu Feng sneered. Under the operation of the ghost step, the speed reached the extreme, and came to the waiter in the blink of an eye.


    The thugs were surprised and turned towards Xu Feng at a very fast speed. However, how could Ling Shihong do as they wanted!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    With a loud cry, Ling Shihong waved the overlord broken dragon halberd in his hand, and a domineering Qi broke through the air. The thugs were surprised. They didn''t dare to underestimate this attack and turned to resist one after another.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the two collided, Ling Shihong defeated many with one. Naturally, he was not an opponent. After a series of dull sounds, he went back ten steps and finally removed the powerful power of several people.


    "Let go of me!"


    Xiao Er, who was caught by Xu Feng, didn''t know he was in danger and shouted loudly.


    "Do you want to check out?"


    Looking at the waiter with a smile, Xu Feng''s face was full of smiles. The strength of the waiter was far from strong enough. It was useless to let him struggle.


    "You can''t run away. As long as you''re in sunset City, our boss will kill you!"


    The waiter is still crazy, and his eyes are full of pride.


    "Pa!"


    The next moment, he widened his eyes. Xu Feng slapped him mercilessly in the face, which immediately became red and swollen, and a bloody smell came up in his mouth.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Feng slapped him several times in succession, dazed Xiao Er fan and kicked him down.


    No longer pay attention to the waiter. These goods have accomplishments in the air. Their strength is extremely weak. They turn around and join Ling Shihong''s battle. For a moment, the figure in the air is shining and the battle is extremely fierce.


    "Stop!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, a voice came, vaguely with a trace of dignity. After hearing the voice, the thugs listened and retreated far away.


    A middle-aged man came slowly from afar, wearing a big golden robe and a big gold chain around his neck, completely looking like a local tyrant.


    "Boss, they eat overlord meal!"


    Surprised, the waiter quickly got up from the ground, patted off the dust and complained loudly.


    "Presumptuous! How can two young heroes famous in Nanling eat overlord meal!"


    The middle-aged man looked cold, turned to meet each other with a smile and said to Xu Feng and Ling Shihong with a smile: "I''m sorry, young Xia. I''m not sensible. I''m offended."


    But Xu Feng frowned. It was clearly planned by the middle-aged man in front of him. It was obvious.


    However, it is true that he ate the overlord meal first, so he can''t deny it. He can only say in a deep voice: "it''s true that we''re wrong first. In this way, how much should I pay!"


    Businessmen are the most treacherous. Zhu Yurun has a deep understanding of this. The middle-aged man in front of him clearly dug a pit and let him jump. If one million yuan crystal can avoid this trouble, Xu Feng wants to finish the things here as soon as possible.


    "Little things!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said indifferently, "my name is Jin Youcai. I have a little reputation in the sunset city. My hobby is to make friends with various heroes. I don''t know if it''s an honor. Would you please come to your house?"


    Although he was very reluctant, Xu Feng also knew that he owed Jin Youcai a favor. After they looked at each other, they nodded.


    "Thank you, young Xia. Please follow me!"


    Jin Youcai smiled and turned to take the road ahead. Along the way, he kept telling Xu Feng about the things in the sunset city. He looked like a good man.


    Xu Feng is not good at communication, but Ling Shihong. He used to know how to observe words and colors. Now he talks freely with Jin Youcai. It''s like a model.


    After flying for about a quarter of an hour, he fell down in front of a magnificent mansion. Jin Youcai smiled and said, "this is someone Jin''s humble house. Please!"


    The sound fell, the two soldiers who guarded the door pushed open the door, and the three walked in slowly.


    "Boss Jin, if you live in a humble house, then we live in a kennel!"


    Looking around, there was everything. Even the bricks on the ground were made of gold. Xu Feng laughed and joked.


    I''m afraid Jin Youcai is the richest in the whole sunset city. Otherwise, his residence will never have such a large scale and the decoration is extremely luxurious. I''m afraid even the imperial palace can''t be more so.


    "Young Xia Xu, don''t make fun of me. I''m just a businessman. Naturally, I''m a little more worldly. How can I be like you carefree practitioners? I don''t concentrate on finding a way!"


    Jin Youcai smiled and said hurriedly. I have to say that Jin Libao does have a way of being a man. Invisibly, he praised Xu Feng and let Xu Feng have nothing to refute.


    "Xianggong, you''re back!"


    "Jin Jin, people have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "You haven''t come to me for days..."


    Just then, more than a dozen enchanting women rushed forward, each of whom was gifted and national. But when Jin Youcai saw it, he wrinkled his face and drank coldly: "go away, don''t you see I''m talking about serious things? Go back to my room and wait!"

 Chapter 745

    After hearing this, the dozen women looked at each other and turned away. Jin Youcai smiled and said, "these are my concubines. Let''s laugh."


    Rich and powerful, polygamy is not uncommon. Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say anything, but Ling Shihong was stunned and muttered to himself: "boss Jin, you really get both money and sex!"


    "It''s just some ordinary goods. Go and sit in!"


    Soon, the three came to the Jin family hall. The hall was also very luxurious. Both chairs and decorations were antiques, which could be called first-class.


    "Boss Jin, let''s not beat around the bush. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Without drinking the tea made by Jin Youcai himself, Xu Feng came straight to the point and said faintly.


    There is no free pie in the world, which he knew long ago, especially Jin Youcai, who hurts people and has no interest drive, and he won''t do it.


    "What''s the matter? I just want to make friends with you two. Now Nanling, although I don''t know that they are the two overlords of Nanling..."


    Boss Jin talked freely, but Xu Feng frowned, stood up directly and was about to leave.


    He came here with serious things to do, not a waste of time. If Jin Youcai is still like this, I''m sorry. Even if the relationship fell out, Xu Feng doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense!


    "No, no, no... young Xia Xu!"


    Jin Youcai quickly grabbed Xu Feng, sighed and said, "it''s really a young talent famous in Nanling. I really have something to ask for this time!"


    Xu Feng''s complexion slowed down. He took a sip of tea and quietly waited for Jin Youcai to continue.


    If you have a purpose to find him, he will be more secure in his heart. If you approach him without a purpose, Xu Feng will be very afraid.


    He doesn''t believe that there is true love in the world, but he doesn''t want to believe the true love of a stranger at will. Just like Ling Shihong, Xu Feng didn''t believe him at the beginning. After experiencing hardships, he regarded him as a brother.


    Jin Youcai didn''t hurry to say his purpose, but threw out a small tripod and turned it into a streamer. After sealing the surroundings, he said, "sunset City, secret treasure is born!"


    "The secret treasure was born!"


    They were surprised, and Ling Shihong called out directly.


    The birth of a secret treasure is by no means an ordinary product, and every birth will attract people all over the world to compete for it and make a world shaking. It is not too much to say that it is a sea of corpses and blood.


    "But if a treasure is born, why doesn''t sunset city have any forces to compete for it? Besides, you tell me such important news?"


    Xu Feng is quite calm. After all, all the broken decisions are on him. Other secrets don''t attract him so much.


    "That''s what I''m looking for you two!"


    Jin Youcai looked dignified and continued: "I want to ask you two to help me find the treasure in the secret treasure. After I get it, Jin Youcai is willing to give me 50 million yuan!"


    "Fifty million yuan!"


    This number is undoubtedly huge. Even Xu Feng was extremely surprised at this time. What treasure can make Jin Youcai so valuable?


    "Of course, if I can''t get it, I''ll give you five million yuan. Quan should be making a friend for no other purpose!"


    "Why us!"


    Thinking that it was the people in black who called them to the sunset City, Xu Feng didn''t promise, and his voice was still low.


    Although the 50 million yuan crystal is attractive, you have to have a small life before you have a chance to enjoy it. Moreover, if you are willing to pay such a high price, the treasure you want is by no means simple. As long as you are not a fool, you know how difficult it is.


    "Xu Feng, the leader of the younger generation, needless to say, Ling Shihong, the successor of the overlord of Chu, is also well known!"


    After a pause, Jin Youcai continued, "I''m a businessman. I believe in fate. You two can get the favor of the overlord of Chu and the favor of heaven, so I have confidence in you!"


    It''s fair to say so. Xu Feng and Ling Shihong didn''t speak, but bowed their heads and pondered slowly about the advantages and disadvantages.


    "I took the business!"


    After thinking for about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng suddenly looked up and said in a deep voice.


    The man in black asked him to come to sunset City, or he just wanted him to participate in this secret treasure competition. If he didn''t accept it and wanted to see Lu Li, I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance.


    "I answered, too!"


    Ling Shihong naturally had no objection. Long before he came to the sunset City, he knew there was no way back and had to go all the way.


    "Refreshing!"


    As soon as he patted his thigh, Jin Youcai''s face was full of excitement. He took out two storage rings from his arms, put them on both hands and said, "this is five million yuan crystal. It''s a gift for both of you. It''s no respect. Take it!"


    "No merit, no reward. Boss Jin, we can''t accept this! You''d better tell me what the secret treasure is!"


    Eating people''s mouth is short and taking people''s hands is soft. Xu Feng won''t easily take the rich Yuan Jing. To be honest, he doesn''t want to fall into any trap, let alone be tightly trapped by this 500 Yuan Jing.


    "It is said that this is the relic left by Li Xiaoyao at the beginning. Naturally, what I want is Li Xiaoyao''s sword!"


    Jin Youcai was not reluctant. He explained the situation directly. After listening to it, Xu Feng was stunned.


    "Li Xiaoyao..."


    Xu Feng is no stranger to this name. When he was outside Xuanfeng City, he stepped on the heavenly path of Shushan for 2000 steps. He refined his physique outside and strengthened his heart pulse inside. He almost died.


    It was in that cave that the contradiction between him and Lu Yifu disappeared.


    This is the time to leave the cave face-to-face. The heavenly path of Shushan drifted away and disappeared. Now, can it be the heavenly path of Shushan? Xu Feng can''t guarantee, but at least, it''s very possible.


    "100 million yuan of crystal can get a powerful sword of Li Xiaoyao. Boss Jin, you are really a businessman!"


    Yes, Li Xiaoyao is also powerful and stands on the same level as overlord Chu. That is to say, the sword in his hand is of the same quality as the halberd in overlord Chu''s hand.


    These treasures are priceless. For a rich man, 100 million yuan of crystal is really too cheap. In fact, treasure pays attention to opportunity!


    "Yuan Jing is not a problem. As long as you can get Li Xiaoyao''s sword, it''s not bad to take out half of my family property!"


    Thinking that Xu Feng was going to repent, Jin Youcai changed his mouth again, but after this sentence, Xu Feng frowned, but soon recovered his calm.


    "Give us Li Xiaoyao''s information. We won''t regret what we promised you!"


    Jin Youcai didn''t force them any more. After getting two jade pendants, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong left the magnificent Jin house.


    "This gold is rich. I''m really willing to take out half of my family property!"


    Walking on the road, Ling Shihong couldn''t help but say in a deep voice. Originally, he thought that 100 million yuan crystal had more identity, but he didn''t want to. I''m afraid it''s just a drop in the bucket in Jin Youcai.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t see the details of other families, but he dared to take 100 million yuan directly. Xu Feng saw it for the first time.


    After a pause, Xu Feng looked around and said in a deep voice, "he doesn''t hesitate to take out half of his wealth. Don''t you think there''s anything strange in it?"


    "Strange?"


    Ling Shihong thought for a moment and shook his head. "He is so rich, but his strength is only the great perfection of returning to Yuanjing, or he is afraid of being murdered and wants to get Li Xiaoyao''s sword to protect his life. It''s past?"


    Shook his head. Xu Feng didn''t say anything. Ling Shihong was still too naive!


    After sleeping in an inn that doesn''t trap people, Ling Shihong couldn''t help but continue to ask Xu Feng: "brother Feng, what are you talking about?"


    "Shi Hong, you say, how many are 100 million yuan crystals?"


    After the seal, Xu Feng sat down and looked at Ling Shihong with a smile.


    Now Ling Shihong has some strength, but he has little experience in the Jianghu. He is still a novice in this kind of calculation.


    Unexpectedly, he called brother Xu Fengfeng, so Xu Feng had an obligation to let him know what the evil heart is.


    "More, I never dreamed of such a polycrystalline!"


    Ling Shihong nodded without hesitation. In the past, he had to think clearly about using 10000 yuan, let alone 50 million yuan.


    "But when I dislike the lack of 50 million yuan, what is the reaction of Jin Youcai?"


    This sentence is the key. Ling Shihong frowned and pondered for a long time before opening his mouth again: "do you mean that he wants to lead us to Li Xiaoyao at all costs?"


    "That''s right! As for how he did it, we don''t know who signaled him to do so, so we must be careful!"


    Xu Feng warned Ling Shihong positively that they didn''t even know who the enemy was now. If they took a wrong step, they might be doomed, so they had to be in strict combat readiness.


    "Yes, brother Feng!"


    After the communication, they stopped talking, took out the jade slips given to them by Jin Youcai, and slowly absorbed the information inside. About half an hour later, both of them opened their eyes.


    There is not much useful information in the jade slips. The most mentioned is Li Xiaoyao''s life story. The most important thing is that it is suspected to be his cave, which will be opened within nearly a month, 300 miles north of sunset city.


    "We''ll set out early tomorrow morning to see if this Li Xiaoyao cave is true!"


    It is said that it has been open for nearly a month, but Xu Feng can''t really wait until there is something moving. He must step on it in advance. The so-called knowing himself and the enemy will be invincible in a hundred battles. Only by making full preparations can he have the chance to win the war!


    Nothing happened all night, and no one attacked and killed them again. They slept comfortably until dawn. After they cleaned up, they went out to the north of sunset city together.


    Under the scanning scope of their divine knowledge, around them, no less than ten people are staring at them. They don''t know whether they are from the Chu family, Jin Youcai, or evil cultivation. Xu Feng ignored them and hurried on his own way.

 Chapter 746

    After leaving the sunset City, Xu Feng deliberately slowed down and walked slowly in the dense forest. The people behind slowly decreased, but there were still one or two figures following them slowly, one of which Xu Feng was still very familiar with.


    "Young master Mei, now that you''re here, show up. You''re hiding. How ugly it sounds!"


    In a dense forest, Xu Feng finally couldn''t help it. He turned around and said loudly.


    Not long after, two figures came out slowly in the dense forest. The man headed by him was naturally Mei Yuntian, the son of the Mei family.


    What makes Xu Feng care about is the middle-aged man around him, with sobbing roots and long hair scattered at will, like a poor uncle, but the light in his eyes makes Xu Feng feel pressure.


    This is the momentum of an expert. The strength of this middle-aged man is definitely not simple. He is likely to exist beyond the realm of returning to the yuan. He can''t be underestimated.


    "Xu Feng, long time no see!"


    Mei Yuntian greeted Xu Feng with a smile. He didn''t like Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng also knows that Mei Yuntian has always wanted to kill him. Last time he saw Mei Yuntian, he invited the genius of Ji''s family to kill Xu Feng, but Xu Feng skillfully hid from him.


    Xu Feng didn''t know whether the meeting was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement, but he had no fear in his heart and just went all the way.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I hope we never meet!"


    They looked at each other and didn''t start, but their eyes met in mid air, forming a potential. The surrounding green leaves were shaken down one after another. I have to say, it was very powerful.


    They looked at each other for a quarter of an hour. Mei Yuntian smiled gently, took back his momentum and continued: "this time, I''m not fighting with you. If you want to see the height, just look at the secret treasure of Li Xiaoyao''s cave this time. Who can get it!"


    After saying that, Mei Yuntian didn''t follow behind Xu Feng and left with the beard uncle.


    "They even know the news of the birth of the secret treasure?"


    After they left, Ling Shihong said in a deep voice. Originally, he thought that only they knew the news, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Let''s go! Don''t worry, what should come will come!"


    Xu Feng didn''t take this matter to heart and continued to move forward. However, he had one more heart and didn''t follow Mei Yuntian''s footsteps, but chose some paths.


    Since the man in black brought him to the sunset City, it will never be so simple. Especially after meeting Mei Yuntian, he has a strong hunch that his opponents will appear here this time.


    In the following time, there were more and more practitioners. In just half a day, there were two or three hundred practitioners who went in the direction of the secret treasure. Moreover, all of them were strong and none of them were weak.


    "I''m afraid this secret treasure is true when so many people come here!"


    Seeing so many practitioners, Xu Feng''s heart was calm. At least Jin Youcai was not entrusted by others. He led him here and set up a kill array to wait for him.


    Xu Feng has another reason to slow down, that is, he wants to see whether the news of Li Xiaoyao''s cave is true or false!


    With the judgment in mind, their speed accelerated a lot. Three hours later, they had reached the place pointed out by Jin Youcai.


    Here is still a dense forest. It''s no different. Xu Feng didn''t get too close, so he stopped far away. Then he used the breath of heaven and earth to slowly release the breath of heaven and earth and check the surrounding situation.


    As he guessed, many of these early practitioners are his enemies. Twenty or thirty people from the Xia family and the Chu family have come here, including Chu Yang of the Chu family.


    "Huh?"


    An old man sat on the ground with a cane in his hand and white hair, but when the breath of heaven and earth swept over him, he suddenly raised his head.


    At that moment, Xu Feng''s mind tingled. He immediately took back the breath of heaven and earth, snorted and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Feng, what''s going on!"


    Ling Shihong was surprised. He had been with Xu Feng for so long. He knew more or less about Xu Feng''s means, but what was the situation just now?


    God''s consciousness was released, but it was found and even swallowed Xu Feng. If you can do this, you are definitely the strong among the strong!


    After a long time, Xu Feng recovered, sighed and said, "it seems that I still underestimated these people. Even the four families can''t detect the divine knowledge, but I was seen through by an insignificant old man!"


    Experts are among the people. This sentence is true. Let alone what, the owners of the four families are the strongest people in Nanling. That''s not the case!


    Xu Feng, who has been wandering the Jianghu for a long time, knows that many practitioners are unwilling to participate in disputes in the world and just want to practice Taoism. Fengchenzi is such a person. Similarly, there will be no lack of such people in Nanling.


    "How could there be such a powerful person? It seems that the 50 million yuan crystal with gold and wealth is not so easy to take!"


    Vaguely, Ling Shihong''s war intention has been provoked, joked and said with a smile.


    After accepting the inheritance of King overlord of Chu, Ling Shihong not only strengthened his strength, but also changed his temperament. In the past, he said that he was a weak scholar and only knew how to grovel.


    But now it''s not. When you are strong, you will be strong. This is very similar to Xu Feng. I don''t know what kind of training he had in the overlord''s grave to change his Taoist heart.


    After setting up a camp in the distance, Xu Feng began to observe the surrounding terrain. Soon, the day passed, but there was still no change in this world.


    The next day, the number of practitioners increased again. The original three or two hundred people had thousands of people in a day, and among these people who came later, there were both strong and weak practitioners in the spiritual realm.


    "It''s more difficult for so many people to get the secret treasure than to rob the inheritance of the overlord of Chu!"


    Ling Shihong looked gloomy and said with some dissatisfaction.


    They are really strong, but no matter how strong they are, they are not as abnormal as those family owners. If they want to get the secret treasure, they should not only have certain opportunities, but also have certain wisdom.


    "Don''t worry, let''s not make too much publicity. Just follow the back to see the play!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng had a plan in his heart, patted Ling Shihong on the shoulder and comforted him.


    On the third day, more people came to explore the secret treasure. Among these people, Xu Feng found the evil monk Cheng Jie and the ghost doctor Jin Buhuan among the top ten villains.


    They also dress up very low-key. Obviously, like Xu Feng, they deliberately hide their identity, so Xu Feng didn''t bother them


    In the next four or five days, the strong came from all walks of life. Although the world was still normal, the atmosphere in your air was becoming more and more oppressive.


    "Master Xia is here!"


    On the fourth day, a voice spread all over the world, followed the prestige, and a streamer came from the sky.


    From a distance, a fast wind dragon wearing a golden armor is galloping. On its back, a very young middle-aged man is looking at the land under his feet and wearing a big robe. In the process of moving forward at a high speed, the big robe is blowing loudly.


    Behind the gale dragon, there are forty or fifty barefoot horses in the early days of returning to the yuan territory, just following the gale dragon.


    On top of those barefoot horses, Xu Feng saw an old acquaintance Xia Haoyi!


    He didn''t look very good. He was wrinkled all the time. Everyone could see the resentment on his face.


    "Xia Guanghui, the master of the Xia family, and the fast dragon at his feet come and go like the wind. He is worthy of being the master of the four families! Style!"


    "Yes, master Xia is not only powerful, but also the mount he sits on is the strong among the strong!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that all the elders of the Xia family almost died in order to recover the wind dragon!"


    The wind dragon floats in the void. Xia Guanghui is condescending, as if he were the master of everyone''s fate, looking down at the world.


    Xu Feng didn''t like this feeling. He frowned slightly, but after thinking, it''s not the time to make trouble, so he didn''t speak. He quietly looked at Xia Guanghui in the air.


    "Xia Guanghui, master of the Xia family, is reasonable, practitioners from all over the world!"


    Xia Guanghui glanced around with a thick voice. When he thought about it in no one''s mind, he paused. He continued: "meeting is fate. This must be admitted, but if Xia wants to get this unborn treasure, I don''t know if you can make Xia a success?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Isn''t it clear that practitioners in the world should sell it as a favor so that they can get the secret treasure here smoothly? A fool wouldn''t do such a thing.


    However, Xia Guanghui is the master of the Xia family after all. He holds countless powerful practitioners. Ordinary casual practitioners dare not offend. Even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not say anything at will. Otherwise, an carelessness will lead to the landing of the mind.


    "Who was I at that time? It turned out that I was the master of the Xia family. I came so fast. Didn''t I want to swallow the things here alone?"


    Another voice came. This time, the visitor was not as good as Xia Guanghui, but his voice was very thick. He soon fell in Xia Guanghui''s field, wearing a green robe and smiling.


    "Uncle Zhao! He''s here too!"


    Looking at the people in the air, Xu Feng was surprised. There were two families from the four families. I''m afraid the remaining two families will not be absent.


    In less than half an hour, just like Xu Feng''s conjecture, all the owners of Zhao xiameiji''s four families appeared in mid air, standing in four directions without saying a word, with a posture of being ready to do it at any time.


    The four families have robbed resources for countless years. If they have a better relationship, I''m afraid there are only Mei family and Ji family.


    "The four families show up together, brother Feng. I''m afraid there''s really a big guy to show up this time!"


    As a native of Nanling, Ling Shihong has never seen the owners of the four families get together. Today is really the first time for him to see the world.

 Chapter 747

    Countless practitioners below whispered and dared not collide with the people of the four families. Time passed minute by minute, and another day in the blink of an eye.


    Such a time lasted for half a month. After half a month, within a radius of 20 or 30 miles, an occasional divine light flashed into the sky, which excited countless practitioners and ran around.


    On the same day, Xu Feng saw another "old friend" Chu Yunxiang again. He joined the treasure hunt with forty or fifty people of the Chu family.


    After half a month''s waiting, the practitioners around have reached tens of thousands of terrible people. Crises can be seen everywhere. We need to be very vigilant all the time. Otherwise, there will be only a dead end.


    After all, Xu Feng has already experienced such things as killing and seizing treasure. Now the secret treasure is about to be born. The practitioner who has suppressed it for half a month will definitely break out at this time.


    "Shihong, this time it''s dangerous. You should know and keep alert!"


    Xu Feng didn''t say much. After a simple order, he began to release the breath of heaven and earth and slowly feel the changes between heaven and earth.


    The two soldiers were divided into two ways and dispersed slowly. After Xu Feng went out far enough, he turned back and walked in the direction of the evil monk Cheng Jie and the ghost doctor Jin Bu change!


    "Don''t move, rob!"


    God unknowingly came to the skill of evil monk Cheng Jie. Xu Feng put his two fingers under the ribs of evil monk Cheng Jie, changed his voice with Yuan force, and said in a deep voice.


    "Smelly boy, believe it or not, I''ll open your ass!"


    I wanted to make fun of Cheng Jie. Unexpectedly, Cheng Jie guessed who it was. He turned his head and scolded angrily.


    Many of Xu Feng''s skills are taught by their top ten villains. How can he be cheated by such small skills.


    "Hey, hey! See the process master, see Jin, don''t change the master!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said respectfully.


    Usually jokes are jokes, but when it''s time to be serious, Xu Feng will be absolutely serious.


    "Smelly boy, I thought you were rising with wind and water. I don''t remember us old guys!"


    Ghost doctor Jin''s muddy eyes are full of joy. Now Xu Feng is famous in Lingnan, but he is so interested in them. He is very satisfied with this.


    "Dare he remember? I took off his skull!"


    The relationship between the evil monk Cheng Jie and Xu Feng was already very good. At this time, he hugged Xu Feng''s shoulder and said proudly.


    It can be said that in the villain''s Valley, Cheng Jie was the one who taught Xu Feng the most things. Although Xu Feng was often beaten down by Cheng Jie because he didn''t want to pick dung at that time, his understanding of combat also deepened.


    "By the way, two predecessors, where are the others?"


    Like Tu Yingying, Xu Feng never saw the other villains when they were separated in the crazy Gang village in Zhongzhou. Now naturally, he wants to know the news of others.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m still in Zhongzhou. I found the old man in Nanling for several months!"


    Cheng Jie sighed, shook his head and said softly.


    Later, the ghost doctor Jin Buhuan told Cheng Jie how he found him. It turned out that Cheng Jie left that day to solve the Buddhist dispute. After it was solved, he was seriously injured and his bones almost fell apart.


    It can be said that Cheng Jie at that time, if he didn''t find the ghost doctor and didn''t change the gold, he would have to die at that time.


    "Dead old man, I told you not to say it. You also said, do you want to die!"


    Cheng Jie had a red face and was ashamed of it once. Xu Feng was laughing at his lips.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng didn''t stay and turned away. After all, he is the target of countless people now. If he is found, he will definitely implicate them.


    "Boom!"


    Looking around, suddenly a roar came from the distance. A light column rushed into the sky. This time, the breath was much stronger than before. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate and flew directly in the direction of the light column.


    The ground was shaking, and the light column had not disappeared for a long time. When the world returned to calm, a huge gully appeared in front of the world below Xu Feng. It was dark below, so we couldn''t know the situation.


    Xu Feng and countless practitioners gathered here, but there was no movement here for a long time. On the contrary, on the other side, a gully appeared again.


    In the next three days, the light column appeared from time to time. The dense forest was full of holes, but its spiritual power was stronger. Taking a deep breath made people relaxed and happy. Even if they didn''t rest, they wouldn''t feel tired.


    From then on, the most calm are the owners of the four families. They stand proudly in the air. What happens here seems to have nothing to do with them. They look on coldly. From then on, they haven''t moved a penny.


    "I think the secret treasure will be born in these days. At that time, it is the beginning of the war!"


    After running around for three days, Xu Feng saw through. He returned to the camp and crossed his legs to practice slowly.


    "Boom!"


    That night, the roar sounded again, and the light column rushed into the sky again, but this time it was different. The full moon in the sky was soon covered by dark clouds, and the sound of rolling thunder continued to shock people''s hearts and souls.


    "Click!"


    A bolt of lightning struck down, and the towering trees fell to the ground. The atmosphere around became more dignified. The faces of the four masters also changed, just staring at the dense clouds in the air.


    "I''ve been loading for so long. Aren''t you tired?"


    Don''t stand high in thunder and lightning weather. It''s common sense. Xu Feng looked at the four masters in the air and said with a smile.


    As he said, the four masters were not fools and slowly fell down, but their eyes never left the lightning in the air.


    "When the secret treasure is born, there is a vision from heaven. Li Xiaoyao''s sword is about to be born!"


    There was a loud exclamation, and countless practitioners gathered in a swarm. The four masters walked slowly ahead, and countless practitioners automatically made way.


    Now, we still need to give some face to the four masters. As long as the secret treasure is born, let alone the four masters, even the four heavenly kings will not buy it!


    As long as they can get the treasure, their strength will be improved, just like Ling Shihong. At that time, how can they get them?


    Thunder and lightning fell, and a cold breath came from the sky. Xu Feng''s eyes stagnated, as if he felt something, and looked up at the sky.


    His white clothes are floating and his face is cold. Isn''t it Lu Li that Xu Feng is looking for?


    Not only Xu Feng, but all the practitioners on the ground, including the four masters, especially Zhao Yuanhang, have noticed Lu Li!


    Zhao Yuanhang has been secretly investigating the news of Lu, but now he suddenly appears so abruptly.


    "Here''s the secret treasure. I''ll take it. Get back quickly, or you''ll die!"


    Glancing at countless practitioners underground, Lu Li''s cold voice came out. When he passed Xu Feng, he didn''t stop at all, just like a passer-by.


    Her strength is more powerful, but I''m afraid her memory about the past, especially about Xu Feng, has been completely dusty. Now Lu Li seems to be a stranger.


    "Wow! Who is this man? He speaks so loudly?"


    "Look at her appearance. She''s only twenty years old. Her accomplishments are so powerful?"


    "Isn''t he a disciple of some hidden family?"


    As soon as this remark was made, countless people were in an uproar. Those who could stand here were all the strong ones in Nanling, most of them above the later stage of returning to the yuan territory.


    However, in front of so many people, there are four masters here, but the woman is so confident. How can she not be amazing?


    "Yes... Lu Li is good at kendo. The secret treasure of this birth is Li Xiaoyao''s fairy sword. No wonder the man in Black said he would meet Lu Li here!"


    Xu Feng frowned when he thought of the black robed man he met in Tianhai city. All this seemed to be paved by them, and they just walked step by step according to the paved road of the black robed man.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be more powerful than the sky. If a man of practice goes against the sky, he will be afraid of these crooked ways!"


    Getting rid of his thoughts, Xu Feng did not act rashly and continued to observe Lu Li in the air.


    Although Lu Li has no memory now, Xu Feng knows that she will never do anything uncertain. Her courage to come alone shows that she has such strength to face the four masters!


    Now the only thing Xu Feng thinks about is that if there is a fight, Zhao Yuanhang had better not do it, otherwise anyone will hurt Xu Feng.


    "Who dares to be so rampant?"


    Xia Guanghui was originally violent. He had been in a high position for a long time. No one dared to bump into him like this for a long time. Even if he couldn''t stand it, he took a step and said coldly.


    "No door, no school, Lu Li. If you want to die, come up and have a try!"


    With a flick of white gauze, Lu Li''s words were plain without any fluctuation. He didn''t put Xia Guanghui in his eyes at all!


    Lu Li, who has no door and no sect, said it lightly, but it was like a thunder that fell on everyone''s heart. No one dared to underestimate the white gauze woman and recorded Lu Li''s name in their heart.


    "Bold, do you know who we are?"


    On one side, Xia Haoyi pointed to Lu Li in the air, snorted coldly, and shouted angrily.


    Xu Feng has long known his character. As a dandy disciple, he must feel that Lu Li collided with their Xia family, so he can''t stand it!


    "He''s finished!"


    As Xu Feng guessed, Lu Li glanced at Xia Haoyi in the air and said softly, "noisy, it''s time to palm your mouth!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li''s figure disappeared in mid air. When she appeared, she had come to Xia Haoyi.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A series of clear and crisp sounds echoed in the night. When Xia Guanghui reacted, Lu Li had retreated and still looked indifferent. Only on her sleeve, a touch of crimson was in full bloom like plum blossom, which was very bright.


    But looking at Xia Haoyi again, his face has swollen up high, like a pig''s head, and the blood flows like a gushing spring.

 Chapter 748

    "Wow!"


    There was another uproar in the crowd. Countless practitioners stared at Lu Li in the air and guessed her identity.


    After tonight, Lu Li''s name will be known all over the world. Not only the whole Nanling, there are not many people who beat his son in front of Xia Guanghui.


    "Well, you''re a naughty woman. You''re so crazy. Then someone in my summer will meet you!"


    Xia Haoyi is the flesh of his heart. Now he has been bullied by others, especially under the eyes of thousands of people. I''m afraid he won''t have the face to gain a foothold in Nanling in the future.


    The voice fell, and his feet rose a little into the air. They were facing each other from a distance, and their momentum kept rising.


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning fell from high in the air. The two stood still and their eyes crossed. No one wanted to be weak.


    "Master Xia, is that the lesson you said, staring at the little woman so motionless?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Lu Li''s words were full of ridicule. Finally, Xia Guanghui couldn''t stand it. He shouted angrily and took the lead.


    Xia Guanghui was able to sit as the master of the Xia family. Naturally, he had some strength. His fist seemed to stir the whole world. Yuan force rolled and space twisted. Around his fist, a seemingly meaningless air flow was flowing, but it was very powerful and shocking.


    However, Lu Li, a woman in white, was calm. She looked at Xia Guanghui''s fist. Her eyes were invariable calm.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng''s pupils contracted for a while, and then Xia Guanghui''s fist directly passed through Lu Li''s body.


    "Wow!"


    The white shadow disappeared, but Lu Li appeared in another place.


    "Residual shadow!"


    At the next moment, Xu Feng knew what had happened, but the remnant image of Lu Li just now was so lifelike that even he couldn''t distinguish it. It can be imagined that Lu Li''s cultivation was so advanced.


    "There are some means!"


    Xia Guanghui snorted coldly, turned abruptly, hit ten punches in succession, and the tiger roared away. He was much faster than the punch just now.


    This time, Lu Li didn''t dodge. He put his hands forward, and a dark gray lotus appeared in his hands. Then he slowly bloomed and took off his hands. He was very gentle and couldn''t see any threat.


    People can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. This sentence is also suitable for martial arts. Lu Li''s lotus and fist shadow collided together, and a powerful explosion broke out.


    The light of fire splashed everywhere, but what was more eye-catching than the light of fire was the cracks in the void. The power emitted from the void was frightening.


    Lotus''s attack did not stop here. After the collision, the lotus petals drifted around and slowly fell from the air.


    "The flower of death, filled in the night, closed in blood!"


    Lu Li whispered softly, and a strange seal was made in his hand, which also sent out a dark light, turned into little black spots in the air, and slowly floated down.


    "Buzz!"


    The black lotus petal seemed to be instructed. The original falling posture was stopped. Then it continued to rush towards Xia Guanghui like a sharp blade.


    "What! There''s a backhand!"


    Xia Guanghui glared. His eyes were full of panic. He didn''t dare to hesitate, let alone hesitate. He quickly retreated and ran Yuan Li at the same time. He condensed a yellowish barrier on his body to resist Lu Li''s attack.


    "Brush!"


    However, these sharp blades gathered together, turned into a sharp knife, and stabbed hard on the yellowish barrier.


    Lu Li is ready to go, while Xia Guanghui is in a hurry to resist and can''t resist at all. There are cracks left on the earthy yellow barrier.


    "If you go on like this, you will die!"


    Xia Guanghui''s eyes were full of panic. Knowing that the attack could not be resisted, he was cruel and directly removed the barrier. At the same time, his strength was wrong and staggered the sharp knife.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood splashed, and the black sharp knife was inserted into Xia Guanghui''s right shoulder. Xia Guanghui''s face was white. He didn''t dare to fight with Lu Li anymore and retreated far away.


    "Want to go, impossible?"


    Lu Li also understood the principle of beating a snake with a stick. After a sneer, he twisted his waist and rushed up again.


    Countless practitioners on the ground were stunned. What they were shocked at was the strength of a woman in white. An unknown woman was born out of thin air. The fight in a short moment had already hurt Xia Guanghui. What a terrible power!


    "Don''t you come to help? I''m dead. Do you think you can defeat her?"


    In desperation, Xia Guanghui drank. You, as he said, are naturally the other three masters.


    In fact, no one really wanted to help Xia Guanghui, but they knew that if Xia Guanghui died, it would not be good for them. They thought a little and rushed up at the same time.


    The three masters shot at the same time, and their strength was unmatched. Lu Li knew that their strength was strong, so he didn''t dare to Sakura his edge and retreated.


    "Master Xia, that''s all!"


    Lu Li sneered and said indifferently, as if what he had just defeated was not a powerful master, but an unknown minor practitioner.


    "Brother Feng, is this Luli... What you said about Luli?"


    The battle in the air stopped temporarily. Ling Shihong reacted and asked incredulously, while Xu Feng could only nod helplessly.


    "Hiss..."


    Ling Shihong took a breath and looked at Lu Li in the air more incredible.


    In the past, he heard Xu Feng talk about things between them. Originally, he thought Xu Feng was strong enough. He didn''t expect to see Xu Feng''s sweetheart, but he was even more surprised.


    "Lu Li, who are you?"


    Xia Guanghui''s face was gloomy. This time, he lost his face. Now he asked, just to know where Lu Li came from and let him not lose his face so thoroughly.


    However, Lu Li seemed to know Xia Guanghui''s idea. He looked at Xia Guanghui with a faint smile on his face.


    "There is no way out of school, Lu Li!"


    In the same sentence, Xia Guanghui''s resentment rose to the extreme. He couldn''t imagine that a 20-year-old girl with no school or even no school could be so powerful.


    No, it shouldn''t be said to be strong, but abnormal!


    However, among so many people here, only Xu Feng knows it, because the gray yuan force dormant in his Dantian is rolling and tossing, as if vowing his uneasiness.


    In this case, how dare Xu Feng release the gray yuan force? If he does, he is likely to make Lu Li''s identity public. At that time, Lu Li is the existence that the world can punish.


    If it was another evil cult, Xu summit did not hesitate to kill it, but Lu Li couldn''t. She is Xu Feng''s lover and Xu Feng''s goal.


    "I don''t care who you are, but Li Xiaoyao''s weapons must not fall into your hands, or the people of our four families will jointly kill you!"


    The owner of the Ji family, named Ji Ji Canghai, is a middle-aged man of 40 years old. His muscles bulge rapidly and he is full of a sense of strength. His voice explodes between heaven and earth, and his threat is undisguised.


    "I don''t want to refer to ran Li Xiaoyao''s treasure, but I can!"


    Lu Li smiled, took out the sharp sword around his waist, pointed to Ji Canghai and said coldly, "can you take out a sharper sword than Li Xiaoyao''s sword?"


    "What do you mean, there''s no discussion?"


    Ji jicanghai was a grumpy man. He was rejected face to face. He was already angry in his words. If Lu Li hadn''t shown a strong strength just now, I''m afraid Ji jicanghai would have rushed up!


    Lu Li didn''t speak again, but her slowly rising breath had explained her position.


    She was very calm and didn''t do it easily. After all, there were four people on the other side. If she really wanted to start, her chance of winning was small. Here, there were tens of thousands of practitioners watching. If all five of them were seriously injured, other casual practitioners would rush up and kill them without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    For about a quarter of an hour, the earth trembled again, and the seven color glow rushed into the sky. Everyone looked at the seven color glow, and their eyes were full of tension.


    "The secret treasure is coming!"


    This is what everyone thinks. After all, they have been here for nearly a month. Everyone is for this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The seven color glow did not stop, but continued to burst out, becoming stronger and stronger. It forcibly separated the whole forest into two parts, with a deep gully in the middle.


    "Boom!"


    This time it was not the glow, but the thunder and lightning in the sky, illuminating the whole heaven and earth.


    "Look, there''s someone down there!"


    I don''t know who gave a cry, and everyone''s pupils suddenly contracted. As the voice said, a figure was slowly rushing up, but no one could see the figure clearly because of the lightning flash!


    "Do you mean... Li Xiaoyao is not dead yet?"


    "Or has his treasure been obtained?"


    "If it''s Li Xiaoyao... None of us has a chance!"


    For a moment, countless voices sounded, with different opinions, but Xu Feng had a bad hunch. This was his guess. I can''t tell where it came from, but he was at the bottom of his heart.


    "Brush!"


    A white light flashed, and there was a figure in the air. Xu Feng almost screamed when he saw it. Not only that, Ling Shihong, who was beside Xu Feng, also screamed in surprise!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Lu Li Leng drank, took out the sword in his hand, quickly waved hundreds of sword flowers, and blasted towards the figure in the air!


    Yes, this figure is Xu Feng!


    But I don''t know who did it. In his hand, he still holds a glittering sword, emitting a sharp breath. Needless to say, this is Li Xiaoyao''s fairy sword!


    "Brother Feng... What''s going on?"


    Ling Shihong has a big head. Xu Feng has been with him. He can''t be the man in mid air.


    But who are those people in the air?

 Chapter 749

    "How dare you come out to show off your ugliness?"


    Xu Feng, with a cold hum in the air, turned around and pointed his sword to the sky. A lightning was condensed by him, integrated into the sword, and hit again in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder was too fast to cover his ears. The thunder was overbearing. The speed was so fast that he flashed away and hit Lu Li directly.


    With a dull hum, even if Lu Li was so strong, he couldn''t resist the attack of lightning. He stepped back seven or eight hundred meters, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and looked coldly at the person in front of him.


    "Wow! When did Xu Feng become so strong?"


    The crowd burst open again, but Xu Feng saw the way from the lightning.


    Thunder and lightning is the attack of the most positive and just, and Lu Li is the evil cultivation of the demon family. There is only one person who can find the most suitable attack method in such a short time, that is, long Tianxing!


    However, after the attack, the "Xu Feng" in mid air didn''t start again. He glanced at the practitioners around him and said to Zhao Yuanhang with a smile, "master Zhao, it''s such a coincidence that you''re here!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Yuanhang is so clever that he knows the mystery at a glance, because Xu Feng will not call him Zhao''s master, but his uncle Zhao!


    However, this sentence didn''t mean that in the ears of other practitioners. Xu Feng has a good relationship with Zhao long. Nanling has long been known to everyone. It''s understandable that Xu Feng knows Zhao''s master.


    Therefore, when that sentence fell, almost all believed Xu Feng''s words!


    "Xu Feng, hand over the sword, or I''ll give you death!"


    Xia Guanghui''s voice came again. During the festival between Xu Feng and Xia Haoyi, he naturally knew that bullying Lu Li was impossible. Now he wants to bully Xu Feng!


    "Xu Feng, last time you took the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, I haven''t settled accounts with you. This time, you hand over the sword in your hand. Your past gratitude and resentment are written off!"


    Chu Yunxiang, who had not spoken all the time, also floated in the air, his eyes were gloomy, looked at "Xu Feng" coldly, and his voice was low.


    "Shit, this fat man can really recruit black for me!"


    Every time he meets long Tianxing, it will definitely not be a good thing. Xu Feng scolds secretly in his heart and wants to immediately expose long Tianxing''s lie, but he just can''t find evidence. In this way, he rushes out and says that he is Xu Feng. I''m afraid Chu Yunxiang will kill him first!


    This long Tianxing, I don''t know what method he used. His fat body turned into Xu Feng''s figure. It can be said that he is very similar to Xu Feng in that respect!


    "Three masters, master of the Chu family, the sword is about opportunity. Now the opportunity is on me. You say take it and take it. Why?"


    With a sneer, "Xu Feng" turned his hand, and the sword was put away by him, clenched his fist, and his blood was rolling.


    The world knows that Xu Feng''s most powerful is the flesh. Now he wants to make the world believe that Xu Feng really got Li Xiaoyao''s sword. This move, I have to say, is extremely insidious!


    "I don''t believe it. In a short time, you can grow up to rival several masters!"


    Mei Junchen, the leader of the Mei family, also spoke. Xu Feng had a holiday with him a long time ago.


    At that time, Xu Feng came to inquire about the woman and beat his son seriously. He just didn''t know why they hurt each other now.


    However, these are not important. What they are most concerned about now is the sword on "Xu Feng". As long as you kill Xu Feng, everything will be solved!


    "Boom!"


    The fist moved, and a huge fist print appeared in the void, as if it were like a mountain, crashing down towards the four masters, which caught people off guard.


    "The sword is on Xu Feng. Kill him!"


    "Xu Feng" took the initiative and completely mobilized the emotions of tens of thousands of practitioners. There was an uproar everywhere, and countless strong people flocked to "Xu Feng"!


    In the face of so many people, even the strong among the strong can''t resist, let alone the fake Xu Feng. His strength is not towering. He just injured Lu Li by borrowing the power of sword and lightning.


    "Let Xu Feng deal with the rest of the black pot!"


    Long Tianxing smiled in his heart and flew out into the distance without looking back. His speed is not fast. According to this speed, long Tianxing will be caught up by the four masters in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Just when Xu Feng wondered how he escaped, long Tianxing turned his hand over and the sword appeared in his hand. Then a trace of Yuan force was integrated into it. The sword was enlarged and stepped under his feet!


    "Whoosh!"


    The light cut through the night. I don''t know how much the speed of long Tianxing increased. In the blink of an eye, it was two kilometers away!


    "Chase!"


    The four masters looked at each other and rushed up in an instant. They spent so much time here. Naturally, they didn''t want to see the treasure leave.


    "Kill!"


    The cry of killing shook the sky, and the scene was chaotic. Among the tens of thousands of practitioners, there were many strong people in the same realm as the four masters. They stood out and their followers left with light.


    Xu Feng and Ling Shihong dared not hesitate. Xu Feng used the ghost step between the first and rushed out like an arrow leaving the string.


    First he got the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, and then he got Li Xiaoyao''s sword. I''m afraid no one can accommodate him in the whole Nanling.


    His strength is not weak now, but compared with the strong ones of the four masters, he is still weak. Everyone is innocent and bears his sins. Xu Feng doesn''t want to carry the black pot for long Tianxing.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng stood in front of long Tianxing, clenched his fist and said coldly, "Xu Feng, leave the sword, or you can''t escape today!"


    "Hey, hey... It''s a little interesting!"


    Long Tianxing saw the visitor at a glance. After stopping, hundreds of practitioners gathered around, and Lu Li was among them. Long Tianxing was not afraid, but sneered and looked at Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng''s complexion remains unchanged and cannot change!


    Mei Junchen was the most direct. He condensed three plum blossoms in the void, transformed thousands of sword blades, and rushed directly towards the Dragon sky.


    After turning over, long Tianxing held the sword in his hand, integrated his powerful yuan force into it, withdrew three or four steps backward and stabbed forward.


    "Ding!"


    The sharp voice sounded, and the two attacks hit together, breaking the void, directly swallowed by the void crack, and then closed again.


    This time, Mei Junchen was surprised and looked at Xu Feng suspiciously.


    He had a fight with Xu Feng. He was surprised to know that Xu Feng could grow to this point in such a short time.


    "Shit, this dead fat man has been hiding his strength before!"


    Xu Feng almost scolded. With long Tianxing''s current strength, he could definitely match the owner of the house. However, when the ghost city met him, he was chased and killed by those people, but he looked like he couldn''t fight. Obviously, from that time on, they took the blame for the dead fat man.


    It is said that people are old, ghosts are old, and spirits are old. It seems that this not old man can do the same trick.


    "Master Mei, it seems that your strength is far less powerful than the rumor!"


    Long Tianxing is definitely a lord who is not afraid of death, especially when he still wears Xu Feng''s skin. Anyway, no matter what trouble he causes, there will be Xu Fengding bag.


    Now, he just needs to be responsible for angering Mei Junchen.


    "You''re not Xu Feng. Who are you?"


    Let long Tianxing go on like this, and he didn''t know what kind of tricks to make. Xu Feng snorted coldly and said it directly.


    Spell it!


    Even if there are three or four house owners now, he should let the world know that he didn''t get the sword. Otherwise, there will be an endless stream of troubles in the future.


    "Then who should I be?"


    Long Tianxing forcibly restrained his joy and asked in a deep voice. His eyes were thought-provoking.


    "Brother Feng! Prove it to him!"


    At this time, Ling Shihong also spoke. He slowly approached long Tianxing and sang with Xu Feng.


    It is well known that Xu Feng has been inherited by the overlord of Chu. Now, it is indeed the best way to prove Xu Feng''s identity.


    I have to say, Ling Shihong is very smart.


    "Shi Hong, ignore these madmen. How can the inheritance of the overlord of Chu be displayed at will."


    Unfortunately, long Tianxing is not a fool. He knows that Ling Shihong and Xu Feng are the same group. Instead of catering to Ling Shihong, he skillfully hid from the past, which makes Xu Feng and Ling Shihong depressed.


    "I''ll come!"


    A voice broke through the air and only saw the golden light. A big golden palm fell from the sky and covered it towards long Tianxing. Suddenly, long Tianxing had no way to dodge. He was directly hit by the big golden palm and fell to the bottom.


    The visitor is the evil monk Cheng Jie. He knows that Xu Feng in front of him is a fake and has been looking for opportunities to hurt him so that he can''t escape and expose his true face.


    However, long Tianxing did not fly out of the soil again, and there was no human shadow for a long time.


    "No, he probably escaped from the soil!"


    Xu Feng gave a big drink and hurriedly said.


    In any case, we can''t let long Tianxing escape this time. Otherwise, he will really jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it off.


    Long Tianxing saved Xu Feng once when he was in Zhongzhou, but since then, there must be nothing good about meeting him. Xu Feng is really afraid of this life-saving benefactor.


    He plunged into the earth, and Xu Feng released his divine consciousness. As expected, just as he guessed in his heart, long Tianxing is opening the way with a sword and fleeing quickly underground.


    "Shihong, blast him out 300 meters in front of you!"


    At the moment of hearing the voice, Ling Shihong took out the overlord''s broken dragon halberd without hesitation. After a loud drink, he suddenly pestled it to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground broke, and a strong Qi directly sent long Tianxing into the air, allowing him to reappear in the eyes of the world.


    This man is too cunning. If Xu Feng hadn''t been smart, he might have escaped.


    "Since you are forced hard, I can only kill today!"


    Looking around at the people around, long Tianxing''s face was cold, and his expression and action were as good as Xu Feng. There was no doubt that if Xu Feng was not the real Xu Feng, he would be deceived by Ling Shihong, even if Ling Shihong was not!

 Chapter 750

    "Hum, play tricks. Today I beat you so that your mother can''t recognize you!"


    Cheng Jie, the evil monk, was extremely angry. After drinking, he took the skeleton Buddha beads in his hand and tied a seal to let the Buddha beads float in front of him.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The skeleton Buddha beads are rotating rapidly, and Cheng Jie''s momentum is gradually rising. However, his Dharma is qualitatively different from ordinary Dharma.


    The Dharma practiced by Shangguan Jiajia is full of compassion and peace, but Cheng Jie''s is not. The big Buddha emerging behind him is not a compassionate face, but a sabre in his hand, and his eyes are full of bloodthirsty.


    "Evil monk Cheng Jie, a monk expelled from Buddhism!"


    Someone recognized Cheng Jie''s identity and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Heaven does not allow me, the Earth allows me, the earth does not allow me, and the road allows me!"


    The evil monk Cheng Jie burst into a drink, and his hands flew very fast. One Buddhist seal came out of his hands, glittering and dancing in the air.


    With the fall of his voice, Yin Jue turned into golden light and integrated into the skeleton Buddha beads. Then the Buddha beads roared and trembled violently.


    "Unexpectedly, this skeleton Buddha bead is a magic weapon!"


    Even Xu Feng was surprised. When he first saw Cheng Jie, he saw the strange skeleton Buddha beads.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that this was a string of ordinary Buddha beads made by the evil monk Cheng Jie in order to highlight his identity. Unexpectedly, the breath now erupted shocked all sides.


    "Roar!"


    The virtual shadow of the Buddha statue suspended behind Cheng Jie made a sound like a beast, and the skeleton Buddha beads also heard it, emitted nine lights, and splashed towards the dragon heaven.


    "Master Cheng, you want my life! I''ll give you the sword!"


    Long Tianxing is still pretending. Although he said so, the action on his hand did not stop at all.


    He walked back and forth with his feet in the void. The sword in his hand was slowly condensed on the sword. His eyes were burning and fixed on the nine rays of light coming from the gallop.


    Nine returns to one, which implies the meaning of great road, but long Tianxing is not afraid. It is obvious that he has information about his strength.


    "Swallow my blood essence in my name, only I can use it. One sword breaks thousands of methods!"


    He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed his blood essence on the sword. After long Tianxing read a series of formulas, he shouted loudly. In the void, a sword point came out.


    "Buzz!"


    That sword seems as weak as the light of the stars, but the power contained is extremely overbearing. When it collides with the first light column, it instantly divides into nine lights and attacks the other nine.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of nine dull sounds sounded. In the night sky, nine sounds sounded, and nine huge void holes appeared out of thin air.


    They didn''t start again. After the void hole was slowly closed, they started their momentum again.


    Such an attack directly hits nine void holes, which is definitely the most powerful attack Xu Feng has ever seen since his debut.


    Cheng Jie''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    "The cultivation of Buddhism is good. Unfortunately, the killing thought in your heart is too heavy. If you return to Buddhism, I''m afraid your achievement will not be low according to your wisdom!"


    Long Tianxing nodded slightly and said softly.


    But this sentence seemed to annoy Cheng Jie, and directly let him go, "I want you to do more things?"


    He grabbed the skeleton Buddha beads in front of his chest and turned them into a spear. Cheng Jie stabbed long Tianxing''s chest without leaving any hands.


    However, long Tianxing is not an ordinary person after all. After stepping back, he danced ten sword flowers in succession, with a cold flash, blocking Cheng Jie''s attack.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Cheng Jie didn''t stop at this point. His eyes were full of war spirit. His power operated on his fist and blew out with one punch.


    "Wow!"


    As if the crystal stone was broken, the sword flower was broken. Long Tianxing was pushed back forty or fifty meters, and Cheng Jie was also hurt. Blood had sprung up like a spring on his fist.


    "You can''t let elder Cheng take risks for me. He''s not the opponent of long Tianxing!"


    Looking at the battle in mid air, Xu Feng made up his mind, stepped out one step and stood with Cheng Jie.


    Tear off the mask on his face, Xu Feng said coldly, "I am Xu Feng, long Tianxing, show your true face!"


    "This..."


    There was another burst of amazement in the crowd. Up to now, they have failed to reflect what happened.


    Ignoring the exclamation of others, Xu Feng took a look at Lu Li, but found that there was no fluctuation on Lu Li''s face, which was still a plain appearance.


    "Lu Li... Have you really forgotten me?"


    A trace of loneliness flashed in his heart. After Xu Feng cleaned up his mood, he put his eyes on long Tianxing again.


    "Hey... I thought you wouldn''t show up and carry this pot for me!"


    Hei hei smiled. Long Tianxing was not ashamed at all. Then, his bones were slowly wriggling, and his appearance gradually changed. After about three breaths, long Tianxing''s lineup appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s him! The dead fat man who stole the tomb!"


    Sure enough, as soon as long Tianxing appeared, someone shouted and scolded, but long Tianxing seemed unheard of and stood in mid air.


    Anyway, now he has the sword. These people want to kill him, and their strength is a little poor.


    "Master long, how can you say that you saved my life? Why do you hurt me again and again!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was low. He was trapped by long Tianxing for several times. Xu Feng''s gratitude to him had already disappeared. This time, if he hadn''t been forced, he wouldn''t show his true face.


    "Just play!"


    Long Tianxing shrugged and still looked indifferent, but his eyes were on Lu Li.


    He killed the evil cult cult all the way. Although he did a lot of immoral things, he absolutely didn''t allow the evil cult cult to dominate the world. Obviously, he had an idea about Lu Li!


    "I don''t care who you are, leave the sword!"


    The four masters were driven again, standing in one position, surrounded Xu Feng and long Tianxing, and said coldly.


    Mei Junchen, Xia Guanghui and Chu Yunxiang not only focus on long Tianxing, but also focus on Xu Feng.


    "Look, it''s not good for you and me now!"


    Glancing at the practitioners around, long Tianxing obviously had a certain understanding of the current situation. After a pause, he said, "why don''t you and I join hands and leave here together?"


    Seriously, Xu Feng doesn''t want to promise, but now the three strong masters are staring at him. If he doesn''t promise, long Tianxing can get away, but it''s a little difficult for him to get away.


    "Want to go? Impossible!"


    Lu Li''s voice came, and then a white light flashed in the night. Obviously, she had moved, and her goal was not long Tianxing, but Xu Feng!


    The long sword came through the night sky. Xu Feng felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He stepped back, but he was stabbed in his belly by the sharp sword, and his blood dyed red. However, Lu Li''s face was still cold.


    Overlord fist!


    With his fist clenched, Xu Feng didn''t have time to think. He threw out an overlord fist and pushed Lu Li back four or five hundred meters. Then he lowered his head and looked at the wound.


    Once again, Lu Li injured Xu Feng.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of helplessness. He wanted to find Qiu Mingyang and kill him. He had solved his hatred.


    However, Qiu Mingyang had no news. Even if it was about Li Xiaoyao''s sword, he just asked Lu Li to show up, but he hibernated like a hibernating snake.


    "Do it!"


    In addition to Zhao Yuanhang, the three masters and Chu Yunxiang started at the same time, and their goal was also Xu Feng. Cheng Jie wanted to come to the rescue, but he was forced back. There was no way!


    "Grass! Why are you all targeting me!"


    Even if Xu Feng''s recuperation was better, in the face of this situation, Xu Feng still couldn''t help yelling.


    Originally, he just wanted to clarify that the sword was not his possession, but now it was a fire, which could not help deepening his hatred for long Tianxing.


    Not daring to face the attack of several masters, Xu Feng slid the ghost step and stepped in the void, so he had to retreat to the side of long Tianxing.


    "Now, you owe me another favor!"


    The proud laughter sounded, and the strength of long Tianxing''s whole body was mobilized. This time, he did not use his sword, but condensed a golden seal in front of him, like the light of the sun, shining a golden yellow in the night sky.


    "Jiuzhong Ba Yang seal!"


    The voice fell, and her hands pushed forward fiercely. With one enemy, she directly drove the four house owners back. Although this attack did not directly affect Lu Li, it made her face pale and vomited blood.


    Or other attacks were not so effective for her, but the attack of long Tianxing was so overbearing that Lu Li, who practiced the evil cultivation method of the demon family, couldn''t bear it.


    "Didn''t you say you have a way out of here? What do you need me to do?"


    In desperation, Xu Feng can only be soft. After all, now he has clarified the true and false, and his goal has been achieved.


    As for Li Xiaoyao''s sword, it is now in the hands of long Tianxing. If there is a chance, Xu Feng will rob it, but at least, he needs to get out of the dilemma of being surrounded and beaten by several masters.


    "You can help me hold their three breaths!"


    There is no laughter in the words of long Tianxing, because more practitioners have rushed up. If they don''t go at this time, they may never have a chance to go again.


    Three breaths, if it''s normal, the time is naturally not long, but the master''s fight will change rapidly in an instant, and it''s several people at the master level. Xu Feng can support one breath for a long time, not to mention three breaths!


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Now is not the time to talk nonsense. Xu Feng promised in a gloomy voice, and immediately turned the sky breaking decision and Overlord divine skill. The king''s breath swept the world, crushed all things in time, and stood proudly in the air. Xu Feng seemed to be a peerless strong man, and no one dared to commit.

 Chapter 751

    In ordinary times, it is not a problem to suppress these family owners for a moment.


    But this time they seemed to be on guard. A layer of golden light appeared on them and continued to attack. The surging power on the fist was palpitating.


    "Hum!"


    The shock was useless. Xu Feng retreated without hesitation. With a cold hum, he turned the broken sky into the sound and blew it up between heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    This time it was useful, but the effect was very little. After a short stay, the fist had come to Xu Feng!


    In his heart, Xu Feng felt a sense of danger at the bottom of his heart, but when he wanted to quit, it was too late. There was no way to release the blood Dragon into the sky immediately and mobilize the power of the flesh to the extreme.


    "Bang bang!"


    Four dull sounds sounded, Xu Feng spewed out a mouthful of hot blood, and his body flew backward far behind. All this seemed to be slow, but it actually happened in a moment. From the start of the war to now, but it took a breath!


    Xu Feng was hurt, and the four family owners made fierce moves together. Lu Li danced his sword to the extreme. The sword Qi moved to the sky, and hundreds of swords rolled in and swept Xu Feng.


    "Shit, I really want to die!"


    With a wry smile in his heart, Xu Feng only hopes to have two more breath to pass quickly, otherwise he will be swallowed up by these people like wolves.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Ling Shihong and Cheng Jie both gave a big kick at the same time, kicked their feet, rose into the air, operated Yuanli, and collided with the attack of the owners.


    "I''ll help you too!"


    The ghost doctor gold on the ground didn''t change and didn''t talk much, but in his hand, hundreds of silver needles came through the air. His goal was to swing the sword.


    "Ding!"


    A series of metal collision sounds came. The ghost doctor Jin below danced very fast without changing his hands. Each silver needle was under his control and subtly resolved Lu Li''s attack.


    In this way, a breathing time has passed, and Xu Feng''s heart is also relaxed. After all, there is still a breathing time, and long Tianxing will complete the retreat.


    Look at long Tianxing. In front of him, there has been a fist boss''s void channel, which is still expanding.


    "Try your best, or he will go, and none of us will get the sword!"


    This time, even Zhao Yuanhang did it. After all, the sword is precious. He can''t give up because of his friendship with Xu Feng.


    "Sorry, Xu Feng!"


    This time, not only a few masters, but also countless scattered practitioners from all over the world. Instead of attacking Xu Feng, they blasted the attack into the void.


    "Fat man, come on! They''re destroying the void!"


    Bawangquan rolled up the wind and kept roaring towards the tigers around. Xu Feng roared loudly.


    Long Tianxing wants to forcibly tear the void, but the surrounding space is unstable. If they want to enter it, they are likely to become the sacrificial objects of the void!


    Ignoring Xu Feng''s call to drink, long Tianxing repeatedly made a decision. The void channel was expanding, and a suction force was generated from the void channel.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng once again suffered the attack of the four house owners. After all, he couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood came out and retreated dozens of meters.


    "Come here!"


    With a big move from long Tianxing, Xu Feng rushed over without hesitation. At the same time, long Tianxing grabbed the void, and a gray palm appeared out of thin air, firmly binding Lu Li.


    "What are you doing with her!"


    Xu Feng was surprised, and a bad feeling rose up from within himself and stopped him quickly.


    From the battle just now, the strength of long Tianxing is better than that of Lu Li. What Xu Feng is worried about is that long Tianxing will wipe out Lu Li.


    "Hum, if you want to come, come. If you don''t, you''ll die here!"


    With a cold hum, long Tianxing plunged into the void channel, and the void channel was still shrinking.


    "Brother Feng, go!"


    Ling Shihong shouted. Xu Feng also knew that this was not the time to stay. He jumped into the void channel and closed the void channel instantly.


    On him, a layer of light yellow light floated, which was applied by long Tianxing for him. With Xu Feng''s current flesh, he can''t bear the power of emptiness.


    It was dark around. Xu Feng looked around and found that this was an infinite space. In the distance, there seemed to be a gray fog. He didn''t know what it was, but it exuded an extremely terrible smell.


    "Don''t look. I can support fifteen breaths in the void at most. Follow me!"


    Long Tianxing said in a deep voice and flew forward quickly. Xu Feng didn''t dare to delay and followed him.


    "Free shuttle in the void, this degree, I can do it in the future!"


    Xu Feng whispered in his heart, and his heart was more firm. Today''s war made him feel his weakness, especially the strength of long Tianxing, which surprised him.


    Besides, if Xu Feng doesn''t have enough strength, I''m afraid I don''t know how many black pots to carry for long Tianxing in the future.


    Lu Li, who was bound, didn''t move. He looked still calm. His eyes looked at Xu Feng, but he had more killing intention.


    It can be said that she has always remembered the contradiction between Xu Feng and her. At the beginning, she was a saint of one of the five major sects in Zhongzhou and respected her status, but Xu Feng forced her to stay away from other countries and live secretly in Nanling!


    She was not strong enough before, but now she is different. Xu Feng is no longer her opponent!


    The time of ten breaths passed quickly, the void cracked again, and the three threw themselves into it and fell on a piece of grass.


    "Hoo... Finally escaped!"


    President long Tian breathed a sigh and lay on the grass with a look of enjoyment.


    "Qiang!"


    Lu Li didn''t know when the bondage had been untied. She pulled out the sharp sword in her hand and reached the throat of long Tianxing. She said coldly, "give me the sword, or I''ll die!"


    "Lu Li..."


    Just wanted to say something, Lu Li looked cold and pointed his sword at Xu Feng, "the matter between you and me will be calculated later!"


    "What happened between us? Does she remember me?"


    With a trace of luck in his heart, Xu Feng nodded calmly, stopped talking and sat out of the way.


    There is a saying in the world that the IQ of people in love is zero. Although Xu Feng is not in love with Lu Li, Lu Li is his lover after all. In front of Lu Li, Xu Feng''s IQ will always be reduced by several grades.


    "Alas... Crazy son!"


    With a slight sigh, long Tianxing shook his head, "it''s impossible to give you the sword, but I want to ask, do you know why I brought you here?"


    Xu Feng knew the problem, and Lu Li only knew a little about it. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I brought you here to kill you!"


    The voice fell, long Tianxing''s face was extremely cold, his feet were a little, and he stepped back. The sword was in his hand, and the yuan power of heaven and earth had been mobilized by him.


    "Master long!"


    One step ahead, Xu Feng stood in front of Lu Li without hesitation, with a low voice.


    He does not allow, absolutely does not allow long Tianxing to kill Luli. Anyway, he will stand on Luli''s side.


    Lu Li in the past was kind and elegant, just like a white lotus in the world. Qiu Mingyang turned her into what she is now. Even if there is hatred, you should find Qiu Mingyang.


    "You go away!"


    With a frown, Lu Li''s voice came into Xu Feng''s ear.


    They were enemies. Xu Feng stood in front of her and couldn''t help but make him wonder.


    "Boy, don''t bother. She''s not Lu Li anymore!"


    Long Tianxing gently slid the sword in his hand, paused and continued: "I took the trouble to get the green lotus sword, just to lead you out. Now there are only you and me. Today, either you or I die!"


    The second half of the sentence is naturally for Lu Li.


    Long Tianxing is no stranger to Lu Li. Her terrible growth rate makes long Tianxing feel pressure. If she doesn''t kill her now, I''m afraid no one will be able to kill her in the future!


    "You go away!"


    Lu Li spoke again. She didn''t like Xu Feng standing in front of her. This battle was inevitable. Otherwise, she couldn''t get Qinglian sword.


    Xu Feng''s tattoo silk didn''t move, but Lu Li had no patience. He clapped his hand on Xu Feng''s back and kicked out before Xu Feng reacted.


    "Lu Li, you..."


    Hurt again, Xu Feng was bitter and difficult to describe, but Lu Li had no time to listen to his nonsense. The black gas came out through his body and his hands were folded. He was ready to fight.


    "Lu Li, luoshamen, should be just a cover for you? If I''m not wrong, you''re the saint of the evil cult!"


    There was no hurry to start. Long Tianxing''s eyes were deep and his words fell sonorous. Hearing this sentence, Lu Li obviously changed his face, but soon calmed down.


    Obviously, long Tianxing is right!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. All I know is to put down the green lotus sword in your hand, otherwise it will be a dead end!"


    The light gauze danced, and Lu Li flew into the air. He made a decision in his hands. Between his hands, the black light rushed into the sky and rolled. Above her head, a gray black seal appeared out of thin air, as if to put out the world, emitting a terrible smell.


    On a closer look, you can find that on the gray black seal, a person with a ferocious face and tusks in his mouth vaguely flows among them.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng shook his head. Lu Li''s strength is strong, but she is not Lu Li at the beginning. Now she is only full of murderous and violent spirit.


    For Lu Li, long Tianxing is a dead end. After all, long Tianxing''s ability to say that has shown that long Tianxing is not an ordinary person. If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid it will be bad.


    "Witch, come on, do it!"


    Different from Lu Li''s breath, long Tianxing''s strength is full of righteousness, rolling and surging, which is more powerful than Lu Li''s breath.


    "Master long, there must be some way. Show mercy!"


    Unable to watch, Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting after all!

 Chapter 752

    "There''s no way. Now Luli in front of you is just a person with a Luli flesh body. As for her soul, I''m afraid she has already fallen into reincarnation!"


    The voice fell, and the Dragon Tianxing''s fist glittered. Two huge fists came out and rushed to Lu Li.


    "Shura destroys the seal!"


    Lu Li lifted his lips, gave a cold hum, murmured and spit out a few words, and the big seal in the air slowly fell. Where he said it, the space was distorted.


    With such an intense attack, Xu Feng knew that he was not an opponent, but shook his head and withdrew.


    He thought about what long Tianxing said just now. If the real land has left and the soul has been destroyed, is there really such a method of rebirth through corpses in this world? If so, how many people in this world will be reborn from corpses?


    He didn''t dare to think further. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. After a slight sigh, Xu Feng continued to focus on the battlefield.


    "Iron and steel sun fist!"


    The Dragon Tianxing burst into a drink. The two golden fist seals were combined into one and burst into a strong light. Then the momentum was more powerful and collided with Shura mieyin.


    One power represents destruction, and the other power represents masculinity. On the contrary, when they collide, the world shakes. Xu Feng stands in the distance, but he can still feel how terrible the power is.


    In mid air, they went back ten steps, seemingly equal, but Lu Li''s face was obviously pale and at a slight disadvantage.


    Xu Feng didn''t understand before, but he is now powerful. He can see a little about the doorway of long Tianxing.


    The breath on him should have something to do with the gray yuan force in his body, but the gray yuan force is obviously more domineering and introverted, which has a better suppression effect on the evil cultivation of the evil family, while the power on long Tianxing is just a superficial power.


    As soon as the attack fell, Lu Li and Lu Li moved together. The speed was extremely fast and dazzling. Xu Feng needed to concentrate on releasing the breath of heaven and earth before he could see their attack clearly.


    Lu Li relied on a sharp sword to hit the soul stirring cold light one after another, while long Tianxing fought with it by relying on a pair of meat fists.


    It has to be said that although long Tianxing''s is unreliable, his physical body is very strong. The sword Qi is the most fierce attack among all attacks, but his fist is extremely calm, integrating attack and defense.


    "Gua wa Zi, does the saint of evil cultivation of the devil family have only such a little ability?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, long Tianxing walked like a tiger. In his hegemony, the speed also rose. In the blink of an eye, he came behind Lu Li. Without hesitation, he punched Lu Li''s head.


    This is fatal!


    Xu Feng''s eyes stagnated and his heart hung up. He was selfish and didn''t want to look at Lu Li like this. He was killed by long Tianxing under his hands.


    Lu Li didn''t disappoint Xu Feng. It seemed as if she had expected. She sank and fell forty or fifty meters. After avoiding the blow of long Tianxing, her long sword flashed towards the sky and swept towards long Tianxing.


    "Poof!"


    The dull sound sounded. What the sword Qi hit was just the shadow of long Tianxing. At that moment, he didn''t know when he had come to Lu Li''s eyes.


    "Young man, after all, a little younger!"


    With a sneer, Lu Li still punched fiercely. This time, Lu Li was not spared. His fist fell on her shoulder, snorted and fell on the grass.


    "Is this the right way for famous families? Use some inferior methods to win?"


    Turning over, a trace of blood had seeped from the corners of his mouth. Lu Li spoke sarcastically and looked at long Tianxing with disdain.


    "War never tires of deceit, and it''s hard to subdue you without some tricks for you crafty people!"


    He didn''t care about Lu Li''s ridicule. Long Tianxing took it for granted. Now he has occupied a little advantage. The next thing is much simpler.


    The two were close rivals, but now Lu Li was slightly injured and his strength was weak by one or two points. The next battle will certainly be disadvantageous to him.


    Don''t underestimate this little bit of strength. It is possible to win or lose at this moment.


    "Lu Li, give up! If you don''t hold your hands, or I''ll let you go and take you back to reform, and you can rejoin the WTO in your lifetime!"


    Long Tianxing''s words made Xu Feng more confused. Is there an organization behind long Tianxing? He''s not alone?


    However, Feng Luli''s words have interrupted Xu Feng''s thoughts. She sneered and said, "long Tianxing, don''t be hypocritical. Either you die or I die! Come on!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Lu Li took the lead in moving. One turned into two, two into three, and three into tens of millions. In an instant, the whole night sky was the shadow of Lu Li.


    Qi Qi danced the sword. The scene seemed to be the scene where Xu Feng trained the soldiers in the Lujia training ground. It was magnificent and the sword was shining.


    "Cut the magic knife, now!"


    The big hand stretched out in the void, and a big knife appeared in his hand. Long Tianxing looked crazy, "it''s just an illusion. What can you do to me?"


    A red light burst out, which was the body shape of long Tianxing. He had disappeared into thousands of sword dances. He wantonly waved and chopped the war magic knife in his hand. In an instant, a large area of Lu Li''s shadow turned into a little star light, just like snowflakes, floating down from the air.


    "Heaven, earth, heaven and earth, noble righteousness, nourish my bright eyes and break the void!"


    A golden light flashed in his hand and touched his eyes. The pure light burst out from his eyes. At this moment, Lu Li''s real body appeared in his mind.


    Without hesitation, long Tianxing jumped up high, and the chopping magic knife in his hand was golden, as if he wanted to destroy the world.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Li was shocked. He could feel how powerful the power of the war magic knife was. She wanted to dodge, but found that she couldn''t avoid it at all. The power of the big knife seemed to be locked on her.


    "I can only spell it!"


    With a steady mind, Lu Li''s sword danced to the extreme and stepped in the void. She was like a fairy facing the dust. Around her, sword flowers were in full bloom and beautiful!


    "Let a hundred flowers bloom!"


    With a slight reprimand, the sword flowers bloom together and go head-on towards the cutting magic knife.


    "Wow!"


    A clear sound sounded in the air. Countless sword flowers were broken by the cutting magic knife and slowly disappeared. Many of them continued to sweep towards the Dragon sky, leaving scars and blood on him.


    But long Tianxing didn''t feel it. The cutting magic knife in his hand was still domineering and castrated more than once. He broke the sword flowers all the way and directly fell on Lu Li''s right shoulder. In an instant, blood burst out and dyed the white yarn red.


    "Witch, die!"


    He kicked Lu Li''s lower abdomen and once again suffered a heavy blow. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Lu Li, like a meteorite outside the sky, fell from high in the air and hit a big hole on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, long Tianxing would not miss such a good chance to kill. He was glowing with gold and stabbed down from high in the air.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng shouted. He didn''t dare to be slighted. The ghost shadow moved to the extreme. The speed was as fast as light. In an instant, he came to Lu Li''s body and crawled under him.


    If you want to die, die!


    He knew that even if all his strength was used, long Tianxing''s cutting magic knife would pierce his body, so he didn''t resist at all. He didn''t use anything, such as breaking the sky, Overlord divine skill and blood dragon ascending to heaven, but slowly closed his eyes.


    However, for a long time, the sword of long Tianxing didn''t fall.


    "Xu Feng, at the beginning, you wiped out the whole lonely family with your own strength in Zhongzhou. You should know how harmful the evil cultivation of the evil family is!"


    Falling on the ground, long Tianxing said in a low voice.


    "I know, I know..."


    Holding Lu Li, Xu Feng paused and continued, "but Lu Li is a victim. She is not willing!"


    "You... Go away! I... Don''t need your sympathy!"


    Lu Li''s face was as pale as paper, and his face was covered with blood. The only thing that remained unchanged was to look at Xu Feng''s eyes, full of cold and hate.


    Xu Feng dares to promise that such eyes will never be what Lu Li should have. At this moment, he can''t help thinking of what long Tianxing said, or she is not the original Lu Li. Now she is just a demon cult cult cult with Lu Li''s body.


    "I don''t sympathize with you. I don''t care who you are, but now that you have Lu Li''s body, I have the responsibility to protect you!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng hugged her more tightly. He waited too long for this hug. Although he hugged her, the Iraqi in his arms is not the original Iraqi.


    Long Tianxing inserted the magic knife into the ground with a cold voice: "Xu Feng, do you really want to be so stubborn and bury your life in vain?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth and answered. If he wanted to kill Lu Li, he first stepped on his body!


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Long Tianxing''s eyes were cloudy and sunny. It took him a long time to make up his mind and tie a seal on his hand!


    According to his strength, he can definitely condense the seal decision in an instant, but he didn''t do so, as if to let Xu Feng know his way back. He slowly tied the seal decision, the yuan force in the air became stronger and stronger, and the powerful breath seemed to press on Xu Feng.


    "Tu demon seal!"


    After about ten breaths, a dark golden seal slowly fell down from the air, and the voice of long Tianxing sounded again: "Xu Feng, I''m asking you once, whether you want to bury yourself in heaven and earth with the evil nun of the demon family!"


    "Those who have the ability! Just kill me!"


    His eyes were red. Xu Feng held Lu Li tighter. His voice echoed in the night and looked up at the sky. In addition to the dark golden seal, the full moon also slowly went down to the West.


    Long Tianxing snorted coldly, no longer hesitated, pressed his hands down the void, and the Tu demon God seal rolled in, rolling all things in time and sweeping away towards Xu Feng.


    "If I can fight, I''ll fight. If I can''t fight, I''ll run!"


    Holding Lu Li, Xu Feng stood up, put Yuan Li under his feet, and performed the ghost step to the extreme, just like an arrow leaving the string. In an instant, he disappeared in place, turned into streamer, and ran away to the distance.

 Chapter 753

    To be honest, Xu Feng didn''t know if he could escape, but in his heart, he had to try anyway, whether he succeeded or not.


    "Want to go!"


    One second before, he was still preparing for death, and the next second, he ran away. Such a move almost made long Tianxing unable to respond, but soon his hands moved, and a seal was determined to play. The Tu demon God seal accelerated abruptly and rolled down quickly.


    "Boom!"


    At the last moment, Xu Feng escaped from the bombing range of Tu Mo Shen Yin, but Yu Wei shook him seven or eight hundred meters away, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    But in the end, he didn''t let go of his hands.


    She is now deeply hurt. If she lets go, long Tianxing will catch up and completely erase Lu Li from heaven and earth.


    "You let go... You die... You don''t have to intervene in my business!"


    Luli said intermittently that her original cold eyes also had a different color, but when Xu Feng lowered his head to see her, she recovered cold again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not for you, I''m just for Lu Li in my heart!"


    After whispering a word, Xu Feng stopped talking, took a deep breath, suppressed the blood gas in his body and continued to gallop.


    "Xu Feng, stop!"


    Long Tianxing shouted behind him. At the same time, he also came after him. Xu Feng dared not stay and flew quickly.


    Fortunately, he broke through the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty and entered the realm of entering the micro. He was more familiar with the spiritual power of heaven and earth and was more handy to mobilize.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Long Tianxing released his martial arts while chasing Xu Feng. He bombarded Xu Feng continuously. In the blink of an eye, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. He felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. Even running depended on his will.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng stopped, because the road was broken. In front of him was a cliff, and his yuan strength was about to be exhausted. If he continued to fly forward, he would only die in the vast sea.


    "Give up, Xu Feng!"


    Three or four hundred meters in front of Xu Feng, long Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    Seriously, he doesn''t want to kill Xu Feng. He knows that Xu Feng''s talent is more rare. The gray yuan force in his body will be very useful in the future. It''s a pity to kill him.


    "No! Either you kill us both, or you let us go!"


    Xu Feng''s face was full of firmness. After a pause, he continued: "master long, do it!"


    "Stubborn!"


    The chopping magic knife was held in his hand again, and the killing intention of long Tianxing was very clear.


    As the saying goes, heroes are sad about the beauty pass. Although Xu Feng is not a great hero, he is definitely the best among the young generation. Even he can''t pass the beauty pass!


    "Over there!"


    Just as long Tianxing was about to start, a voice came from a distance. Then, dark shadows flew from a distance. These people were the practitioners outside the sunset city.


    "Master long, you''d better carry this black pot. I won''t accompany you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng turned around and jumped off the cliff.


    "Wow!"


    For a long time, the two fell into the sea, and their blood dyed the Sea red, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay. He floated all the way with the sea, and Lu Li in his arms had already fainted because of his heavy injury.


    The sky gradually turned bright, the sunrise fell on the sea, and Xu Feng also floated to the shore with Lu Li in his arms.


    After nearly a month without sleep, Xu Feng was hit hard by long Tianxing. At this time, Xu Feng felt that the whole person was going to faint.


    Xu Feng took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring and took out the green juice to help Lu Li take it. He himself also took an item Fuyuan pill and took it to restore the yuan power in his body.


    After helping Lu Li wrap the wound on Hao''s shoulder, Lu Li slowly opened his eyes with tears in his eyes, gently raised his hands, stroked Xu Feng''s face and said softly, "Xu Feng... I... Miss you so much!"


    Because her current state is very weak and her voice is not loud, but Xu Feng burst into tears. He waited too long for this sentence!


    "Lu Li, you remember me! You remember me!"


    The whole body was trembling. Lu Li moved his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word anymore. He smiled weakly and fainted again.


    Just like Epiphyllum, but for Xu Feng, it is enough to at least prove that long Tianxing''s words are wrong. Luli is still Luli. She is not who.


    After recovering his strength a little, Xu Feng took Lu Li in his arms and walked out. Not long after, a small village appeared in front of him.


    Their bloody appearance soon attracted the attention of the villagers, and soon someone came around.


    "What''s the matter with this child!"


    An aunt ran over and hugged Lu Li. Xu Feng''s heart was loose and spread it directly on the ground. She gasped heavily: "save her... Save her..."


    The voice became smaller and smaller. His mental overdraft made him unable to support any longer and fainted.


    In the dark, he dreamed of his father''s voice and the appearance of his mother''s sweet smile. When he wanted to see his mother clearly, he disappeared into the dark.


    "Mother! Mother!"


    With a sudden struggle, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, leaving two lines of clear tears on his face.


    "What''s the matter, child!"


    A woman in her fifties and sixties came slowly with a kind smile on her face. She handed over the bowl in her hand and said softly, "drink it. It''s good for your injury!"


    After taking the big bowl and drinking the bitter herbal tea, Xu Feng smiled and said, "thank you, aunt. How is Lu Li?"


    Before entering the village, Xu Feng knew that these people were ordinary people, so he didn''t worry. Now he''s worried about Lu Li.


    In theory, after taking the green juice, Luli won''t be in danger, but this is a theory after all. Xu Feng wants to hear Luli''s situation with his own ears.


    "Child, don''t worry. The girl''s body is OK!"


    Aunt motioned Xu Feng not to get excited, paused for a moment, and slowly said, "I just don''t know why, she refused to wake up. She''s still in a coma!"


    "Still in a coma?"


    Xu Feng frowned, which was not a good sign. He couldn''t help worrying.


    Slowly got out of bed. With the help of aunt, Xu Feng slowly came to Lu Li''s residence.


    She lay quietly in bed, her face ruddy, the injury on her shoulder recovered, but her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Child, are you the legendary immortal? Otherwise, how can you recover so fast?"


    Aunt stood aside and said nervously. Xu Feng was stunned. In Nanling and Zhongzhou, even the most backward villages will know the existence of practitioners. It seems that they don''t know the practitioners.


    With a smile, Xu Feng checked Lu Li''s body and said, "aunt, we are not immortals, we are just practitioners. We were chased by our enemies and came here after falling down the cliff!"


    "That''s the fairy!"


    After listening to it, aunt was more sure of her thoughts and looked at Xu Feng with more respect, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to hang the name of Shangxian on himself and quickly told aunt the names of him and Lu Li.


    After helping Lu Li tidy up his quilt, Xu Feng didn''t stay any longer. He left the room with his aunt and asked her about the village outside.


    The aunt''s surname is Hao. This village, called Qingxin village, has existed for countless years. She has been farming here for generations. No one has gone out, let alone any monastic people.


    "Then has no one come in here?"


    Xu Feng had some doubts. Such a place can be said to be isolated from the world. It''s really too rare.


    "No!"


    Aunt Hao shook her head and said definitely.


    "Well... Aunt Hao, can you let me stay here for a while?"


    With beautiful mountains and rivers, shady trees and the kindness of the villagers, Xu Feng wanted to stay here for a while.


    In fact, the reason why he wants to stay is largely because Lu Li is here.


    Lu Li''s mind was eroded by the evil cultivation of the evil family. If these villagers help, it is likely to arouse her previous memory.


    Although I don''t know if it will work, Xu Feng will try anyway.


    "Of course!"


    Aunt Hao agreed. It was not only her curiosity about Xu Feng, but also her respect for "Shangxian".


    In this way, three days later, aunt Hao brought food and herbal tea to Xu Feng every day, and Xu Feng ate them all. In fact, aunt Hao didn''t know that as a practitioner, Xu Feng could not eat or drink. It was enough to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Aunt Hao''s herbal tea, Su ri''an, did not help Xu Feng''s injury, but Xu Feng felt more peaceful.


    After the injury recovered, Xu Feng didn''t stay in the house. He came to the village and made trouble with a group of children.


    They are very curious about Xu Feng, and Xu Feng will show Yuanli from time to time and take things from space, which makes them Marvel greatly. Therefore, Xu Feng will soon become the "child king" in the village!


    "Brother Feng, you are so powerful that you must be able to win the beasts outside!"


    A child of seven or eight years old looked adored, blinked big clear eyes and said loudly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What if you bring the beast!"


    The other child immediately covered his mouth and whispered.


    "What beasts? Are there any beasts around here?"


    Squatting down, Xu Feng asked suspiciously.


    There are only four or five hundred people in this village, and all of them are ordinary people. If there is a monster attack, they can''t resist it.


    "Shit! I almost took my life in. It''s really mysterious this time!"


    When the children wanted to talk, a clear voice came from outside the village. Looking around, a group of people were slowly coming over with all kinds of simple weapons in their hands. Behind them, they were carrying two stretchers, one for the tiger and the other for the injured.


    Holding a child in one hand, Xu Feng slowly walked over. The injured man''s breath was weak. If Xu Feng could help, he would not let him die in vain. After all, the people here were so kind that they saved his life.

 Chapter 754

    "Dad... Dad..."


    A child rushed up with tears in his eyes. He fell on the stretcher and shouted loudly. Beside the child, a woman of about 30 years old kept wiping her tears.


    "Sister-in-law Ren, we tried our best to save his life, but it''s hard to say whether we can wake up in the future!"


    A man sighed and said helplessly.


    Qingxin village makes a living by hunting. It goes out hunting every three or five times. The injuries are mild. More often, it loses its life.


    But there is no way. The village needs to survive and the children need to grow up.


    "No wonder there are few old men in the village. It turned out that most of them died under the sharp claws and tusks of wild animals!"


    Xu Feng was not stupid. He immediately figured out the reason, took a step forward and came to the stretcher. After investigating the situation of the injured, he said softly, "don''t worry, or I have a way to make him recover!"


    "Do you have a way?"


    The lady raised her head, her eyes full of eagerness, for fear that Xu Feng would deceive her, but Xu Feng nodded affirmatively.


    Without saying anything more, Xu Feng lowered his head and integrated a trace of Yuan force into the man''s body. In an instant, he woke up.


    Xu Feng didn''t stop. He took Yuan Li back for a few minutes and continued to walk in his body.


    These people are ordinary people who can''t bear Xu Feng''s yuan force, so Xu Feng must step by step.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the whole process seems very simple, but only Xu Feng knows that this process is very complex, because ordinary people are different from practitioners. Xu Feng''s yuan force is likely to break his muscles and veins at any time. At that time, if he can''t save people, he will hurt him.


    Because of the high concentration of spirit, Xu Feng''s sweat has been left. Black blood appears from time to time in the mouth of the injured, which looks very cruel. However, the villagers here know that the blood spit out is waste blood and congestion. If it is not discharged, he will be fine all his life.


    The whole process lasted about half an hour. In the process, white smoke kept coming from Xu Feng''s head.


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng took back Yuan Li and wiped the sweat off his face before he said, "he''s okay. After I take the pill, he should recover in three or five days."


    With that, Xu Feng took a tiger bone pill out of the storage ring, broke it in half and let the man take it.


    This tiger bone pill was used by Xu Feng when he was strengthening his muscles and bones. Now his strength is very strong. This pill is no longer useful to him, so he rarely survives.


    "Thank God!"


    The man on the stretcher could speak and wanted to struggle to get up Ali, but he was held by Xu Feng with Yuanli to let him have a good rest.


    "Thank God!"


    Dozens of village names all knelt down and said in one voice.


    Over the years, there are more and more wild animals outside, but there are fewer and fewer middle-aged men in the village. Their life is very tight. Xu Feng saved a village''s labor force!


    "Folks, get up first!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Feng dragged them up and continued: "boy, I know some martial arts. I believe it can help you. If you are willing to learn, gather at the entrance of the village at seven tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    The same voice sounded again. No matter old or young, their eyes were full of excited light.


    The next day, before dawn, Xu Feng came to the entrance of the village early. To his surprise, hundreds of people had gathered at the entrance of the village, and the whole village was concentrated here.


    "OK... Today I''ll teach you how to luck!"


    Xu Feng sat on the ground, closed his eyes and said slowly, "my mood is peaceful. There is only me in the world, and then slowly integrate my ideas into the surroundings..."


    Xu Feng told them to stop all morning. Many of them could feel the power of heaven and earth, which surprised Xu Feng.


    You know, when he realized the spiritual power of heaven and earth, it was not so simple, but these people could feel that the people in this village were geniuses in less than a day!


    "That''s all for today. Tomorrow, at the same time, I will teach you some fighting skills!"


    After dissolution, Xu Feng plunged into the room again, took out the medicine King tripod, took out the low-level magic medicine in the storage ring, put it into the tripod and began to refine the pill.


    At sunset, Xu Feng came out of the house with the medicine King tripod on his shoulder and asked the villagers to take a bowl to get the elixir.


    "Each family has a bowl. When you go back, divide it into five parts and take a bath at night!"


    It''s true that tiger bone pill can strengthen muscles and veins, but Xu Feng didn''t refine miraculous drugs, so he used them instead. After dilution, ordinary people''s body can bear it.


    "Hey! Drink! Ha!"


    Half a month later, Xu Feng almost taught what to teach. Now, these villagers will take the initiative to practice without Xu Feng''s orders.


    Every day there are miraculous drugs soaked, and they can absorb the power of heaven and earth. Their changes are huge, not only their power, but also great progress in fighting.


    "Village head, these boxing and shooting skills, you take the villagers to practice together. I believe they will be of great help to you!"


    Xu Feng took out several jade slips, put them on the village head and said with a smile.


    It has to be said that the villagers in Qingxin village have extremely high cultivation talents. Now there are many people who have reached the double cultivation of martial arts. They are nothing in Xu Feng''s eyes, but they are enough to protect themselves in the deep mountains and dense forests.


    "Xu Feng, you have helped us enough!"


    The village head waved his hands again and again, but Xu Feng couldn''t help but put them into his hands. These skills are useless to him, but they are life-saving things for these villagers.


    "Hum, I know to pretend to be a good man here all day!"


    As soon as he finished talking with the village head, Lu Li came over and said with a cold hum and disdain.


    She woke up three days ago. During her coma, she couldn''t open her eyes, but her divine consciousness wandered around the world. She knew everything Xu Feng did for the villagers.


    When she woke up, Lu Li, whom Xu Feng knew well, disappeared and was replaced by the cold Lu Li, as if her words before she was unconscious were just Xu Feng''s illusion.


    But it doesn''t matter. At least now Luli can distinguish good from evil. He didn''t start with Xu Feng in the village, and Xu Feng also knows that the real Luli didn''t die.


    That''s enough, that''s enough!


    "Lu Li, you''re here."


    Let Lu Li''s face be like frost, but Xu Feng greets each other with a smile. Such a scene is so similar to that when he was in Xuanfeng city. He stays together every day to watch the sunrise and sunset, carefree.


    Ignoring Xu Feng, Lu Li turned his hand over and put a jade slip in the village head''s hand. "Village head, this is a sword technique. Pass it on!"


    "Yes, Miss Lu!"


    The village head is used to the "contradiction" between them. After taking the jade slips, he retreated, leaving Xu Feng and Lu Li alone.


    "Xu Feng, I owe you a favor and I will pay it back, but you and I are always enemies. If we meet outside tomorrow, we will meet each other with the blade. We will never be merciful!"


    When the village head left, Lu Li said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a deal, but none of us can do it here. If long Tianxing really finds it, we should protect the villagers from injury!"


    Xu Feng smiled. Lu Li said that the outside world had shown that she was not a lunatic without flesh and blood. This was Xu Feng''s biggest discovery.


    Still ignoring Xu Feng, Lu Li went to guide the children in the village to practice.


    It is only when guiding children that Xu Feng will see a casual smile on Lu Li''s face.


    Looking at Lu Li blankly, Xu Feng enjoyed this time very much, but sometimes he was thinking, who is the person who occupies Lu Li''s flesh, and what methods should be used to force out the person''s soul!


    "It seems that we still need to find a trip to long Tianxing!"


    Long Tianxing is becoming more and more mysterious in Xu Feng''s eyes. He knows more about the evil cultivation of the demon family. It''s time to pay a good visit to him.


    In this way, another half a month later, when she woke up the next day, Lu Li had disappeared. In her residence, she left a note with the words "don''t read".


    Seeing Xu Feng after two words, his heart was blank. He knew that this day would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Although Lu Li was not Lu Li before, Xu Feng felt happy watching her quietly. He didn''t plan when to leave. He just knew that if Lu Li wasn''t here, he should leave.


    "Brother Feng, sister Lu Li is gone. Do you want to go too!"


    The innocent voice of the child sounded. After a month of contact, the relationship between Xu Feng, Lu Li and the villagers has been very good.


    Not only the child who spoke, many villagers watched Xu Feng.


    "Yes, it''s about to leave, and it''s time to leave! If I have a chance, I''ll still come back!"


    With a forced smile, Xu Feng touched the child''s head and pretended to be relaxed.


    Other villagers did not say anything, because they knew that Xu Feng would not stay in this small village forever. The outside world was where Xu Feng should stay.


    The people of the world share the happiness of immortals, but they do not know the pain in the heart of immortals!


    This is the feeling in Xu Feng''s heart. It is full of hatred and hatred outside. It can''t compare with Qingxin village, which makes people feel elegant.


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, the villagers in Qingxin village haven''t left Qingxin village. It''s relatively simple. It''s also good to leave them a yearning.


    "Xu Feng, you can''t just walk away. You must say goodbye to the big guy!"


    Aunt Hao took Xu Feng and said repeatedly that she and Xu Feng had the best relationship in this village, because she took care of Xu Feng when he was injured.


    In the evening, a dinner party was held in the village. Every family took out their prey. It was very rich, just like the Spring Festival.


    Xu Feng did not bring Lu Li''s leaving mood to the villagers. After cleaning up his mood, he raised a glass to celebrate with the villagers. During this period, people kept toasting him. He didn''t refuse to come and drank it all.

 Chapter 755

    After drinking until the full moon rose, everyone fell down, but Xu Feng was still very sober. With a slight sigh, Xu Feng climbed up the roof with a pot of spirits, looked up at the full moon and took a hard sip of wine.


    He was depressed. He thought Lu Li would say hello to him anyway, but now he left without thinking, which made Xu Feng depressed.


    "Brother Feng... Brother Feng..."


    About a quarter of an hour later, a voice came and followed the prestige. A seven or eight year old child was softly shouting at the bottom of the house, looking furtive, obviously afraid of disturbing his sleeping parents.


    This child, named lanyuhang, has been practicing for only one month. He is already the double heaven of martial arts and is known as the little genius of Qingxin village.


    He is usually naughty and mischievous, but he is very diligent in practicing martial arts. It can be said that lanyuhang is the most diligent in practicing martial arts here in a month.


    Xu Feng waved his hand and motioned him to come up. LAN Yuhang kicked his feet and fell directly beside Xu Feng.


    "Smelly boy, don''t practice Kung Fu tomorrow if you don''t sleep so late!"


    With a laugh and scold, Xu Feng said unhappily.


    "Brother Feng, when are you leaving Qingxin village?"


    After scratching his head, LAN Yuhang asked. In fact, during this period, he can make such rapid progress because he often comes to ask Xu Feng about practice. Therefore, among so many children, he has the best relationship with Xu Feng.


    "This is our adult''s business. What do you children ask!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng could not help but feel warm when he thought that others were reluctant to let him go. People left their names and wild geese left their voices. At least he left his footprints.


    "Brother Feng... How about I worship you as a master?"


    After thinking for a long time, lanyuhang finally said the idea in his heart. After that, he didn''t look at Xu Feng, lowered his head and rubbed his hands uneasily.


    After seeing Xu Feng''s skill exposed at the entrance of the village, LAN Yuhang was full of worship for Xu Feng. At that time, he was determined to become a person like Xu Feng, so he worked hard when practicing kung fu.


    Hearing LAN Yuhang''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He never thought about the problem of worshipping teachers, and his current cultivation is nothing at all, and he can become someone else''s master with his ability?


    "Yuhang, I can''t take you as an apprentice. This land needs your protection, and there are many people stronger than me in the outside world..."


    Xu Feng said a lot. After that, he said, "I don''t care. I just want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Looking up, Xu Feng saw a firmness in lanyuhang''s eyes, which was very similar to when he got the little jade bottle. It was his determination to become stronger.


    "Qingxin village is too small. I don''t want to stay here all my life. The outside world must be more wonderful!"


    The little fist held tightly. Although lanyuhang''s voice was small, it could not hide his determination.


    After a pause, he continued, "otherwise, brother Feng, take me out!"


    "Impossible!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng refused LAN Yuhang''s request. Now he can''t protect himself. With a child, it''s a problem whether he can ensure his survival. How dare Xu Feng accept disciples in disorder.


    "Poop!"


    LAN Yuhang knelt down, lowered his head and said softly, "brother Feng, either you accept me as an apprentice, or I can''t kneel for a long time!"


    Reluctantly shook his head. Xu Feng used Yuan Li to hold up Lanyu airlines, but he didn''t speak. He was thinking carefully in his heart.


    He was thinking about how to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Poop!"


    LAN Yuhang knelt down again, and Xu Feng lifted him up again. After so many times, Xu Feng was speechless by him.


    He can play rogue at a young age. This smelly boy really makes Xu Feng speechless.


    "If you don''t promise me, I can''t get up on my knees. I''ll always be on my knees after you leave Qingxin village!"


    LAN Yuhang''s voice sounded again. Xu Feng shook his head helplessly: "get up first. Let''s talk about something slowly!"


    "Don''t talk!"


    Sometimes the persistent person is very terrible. Even if Xu Feng took out a skill and gave it to LAN Yuhang alone, he refused. His purpose is very clear, that is, Xu Feng accepted him as an apprentice.


    As time went by, the weather became colder and colder. Bursts of cold wind blew, and lanyuhang was shivering. His smiling face turned purple, but he still didn''t get up.


    "All right! I promise you!"


    Xu Feng, who couldn''t bear it, finally let go and smiled brightly on lanyuhang''s small face.


    "But I have one condition!"


    With a touch of his hand, he took out the Lingyu that xuanming had given him, and then slowly said, "be my disciple, your strength can''t be weak. You can only be my registered disciple before you get my recognition!"


    "Even registered disciples!"


    LAN Yuhang was in a good mood and quickly stood up. However, his feet were numb due to kneeling too long. He almost fell down. Fortunately, Xu Feng helped him at last.


    "Thank you, master."


    The boy was very clever. As soon as he saw Xu Feng loose his mouth, he quickly called for master.


    Although he knew he was flattering, Xu Feng was a little happy.


    "Take this jade. If you go out of Qingxin village in the future, come back to me!"


    With a glance at lanyuhang, Xu Feng was angry and funny. Unexpectedly, he was forced to be an apprentice by a fart boy tonight.


    "Thank you, master!"


    After collecting the jade, Xu Feng blasted the blue jade back, and he continued to drink muggy wine under the full moon.


    The next day, Xu Feng took lanyuhang and walked into the deep mountains and forests. He covered the heaven and earth with his divine knowledge for hundreds of miles, looking for monsters.


    Monsters are different from beasts. Monsters have entered practice. Generally, they will not hurt mortals as long as they are not provoked.


    "Master, do you want to take me to fight the big demon?"


    Lanyuhang, who was held by Xu Feng, was full of excitement in his eyes. Of course, he knew the direction Xu Feng went. It was the forbidden area of Qingxin village, called death swamp. It is said that there is a fierce demon in it. Villagers are not allowed to step in it!


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng suppressed his cultivation to the Wuyuan territory, and soon came to the death swamp.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he landed, a roar of wild animals came, and the whole world became extremely depressed. Just a roar of animals, falling leaves fell down.


    "I''m not afraid! I''m not afraid!"


    This is the shock of the strong. Lanyuhang''s small face is white and speaks to himself, but he doesn''t step back.


    "Who dares to set foot here!"


    A divine sense was introduced into Xu Feng''s mind, and then a Black Crocodile slowly climbed out of the swamp, opened its blood plate and opened its mouth, and his eyes were full of anger.


    This is an armored crocodile. The most powerful one is his armor. It is extremely hard. He has been practicing here for more than 100 years, but no one dares to disturb him. Now there are two boys stepping into his field. He can not be angry.


    "Yuhang, you quit first and watch it!"


    After sending lanyuhang out, Xu Feng continued, "today, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Joke, it''s a great success in Wuyuan territory. Why do you, a 20-year-old hairy boy, say you want to kill me?"


    The armored crocodile sneered. He had also been in the world of human practitioners. Naturally, he knew that monsters were stronger than humans in the same realm, so he didn''t take Xu Feng in his eyes at all.


    "Then fight!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t say much and rushed up directly.


    When he suppressed his accomplishments to the Wuyuan realm, he naturally wanted to fight hard with the iron alligator to let lanyuhang know what the world of cultivators is. At the same time, he also wanted to teach lanyuhang Canglang qidiezhang and several low-level martial arts.


    "Bang bang!"


    After a series of sounds, the iron alligator fell to the ground, covered with scars and begged for mercy.


    Even if Xu Feng suppressed his accomplishments, he could not be broken by an armored crocodile only with his flesh!


    When the breath was restored, the armored crocodile was crawling on the ground, rustling and trembling, and the divine sense continued to sound, saying that it had offended the elder, and the words were full of panic.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak, because Lanyu airlines had fallen into stagnation. He knew that Lanyu Airlines was remembering the moves just now.


    About an hour later, lanyuhang woke up slowly, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Remember?"


    "Remember clearly!"


    LAN Yuhang nodded heavily, while Xu Feng smiled with satisfaction. This child is really the material for cultivation. It would be a pity if he was buried in Qingxin village.


    "I''m here to ask you for help!"


    Xu Feng then focused on the armored crocodile. Before he said what it was, the armored crocodile nodded and agreed. After all, Xu Feng''s strength now can kill him with one finger. How dare he not agree?


    Finally, Xu Feng used pills to help the armored crocodile break through the Tianyuan realm, invited him back to Qingxin village, and asked him to teach lanyuhang and the people in the village to practice.


    "Iron alligator, I warn you not to have crooked ideas about them, otherwise I can find you even if I dig three feet!"


    Considering the threat of the armored crocodile to the village after leaving, Xu Feng warned that the armored crocodile was also a reasonable monster, and immediately made a heaven oath to protect Qingxin village to the death.


    In the next three days, Xu Feng stayed with Lanyu airlines. In addition to preaching and dispelling doubts, he also took him to the mountains and forests to experience and increase practical combat experience.


    Three days later, after the people fell asleep, Xu Feng said goodbye to the armored crocodile and left 50000 yuan as a reward. Then Xu Feng left Qingxin village in air.


    Seeing the 50000 yuan crystal armored crocodile, he was stunned and forgot to say goodbye to Xu Feng. When he reacted, he had an idea in his heart that he should cultivate the people of Qingxin village anyway.


    As the saying goes, when one gets the way, the chicken and dog ascend to the sky. The armored crocodile knows how powerful Xu Feng is and the importance of Qingxin village to him. Therefore, as an old guy of more than 200 years, he decided to hold Xu Feng tightly!

 Chapter 756

    After solving the matter of Qingxin village, Xu Feng left here and this isolated place.


    When he left, the whole village was seeing him off. Lanyuhang followed Xu Feng all the way, with tears in his eyes.


    Although Xu Feng became his master, in lanyuhang''s heart, Xu Feng is more like a big brother. He cares for him extremely, which makes him feel protected. This feeling is not what his parents can give.


    "Go back! I''ll wait for you to come to me!"


    Xu Feng also liked this registered apprentice very much. After waving his hand, he left in a flutter.


    Three days later, he set foot in the sunset city again. The green lotus sword was obtained by long Tianxing. The practitioners here have gradually dispersed.


    With a shallow sigh, Xu Feng went directly to Jin Youcai''s residence. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Ling Shihong was also here at this time.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, I didn''t do what I promised you. I won''t take your Yuanjing!"


    Xu Feng took out Yuanjing and put it in front of Jin Youcai. He was very firm. Jin Youcai refused at first, but he couldn''t stand Xu Feng''s temperament and had to put it away. However, he told Xu Feng that he was a friend of Xu Feng.


    In fact, Xu Feng is not familiar with Jin Youcai. Although he promised, he still kept a trace of prevention in his heart.


    As the saying goes, there must be a heart to harm others and a heart to prevent others. Xu Feng knows this truth. He doesn''t know what purpose Jin Youcai has for approaching him, but Xu Feng has to guard against it.


    After all, he set up such a bureau in his building. Doesn''t he want Xu Feng to owe him a favor?


    "Shihong, did the Chu family not embarrass you?


    After solving the matter of Jin Youcai, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong walked in the street. Xu Feng asked suspiciously.


    According to the truth, Ling Shihong is the descendant of the orthodox overlord of Chu. Chu Yunxiang will be more crazy about Ling Shihong, but Ling Shihong was unharmed, which had to make him feel strange.


    "It''s boss Jin!"


    With a deep thought, Ling Shihong said slowly: "after you fell off the cliff that day, many practitioners came for my inheritance. I resisted hard and fled back to the sunset city until boss Jin appeared..."


    "He beat everyone back alone?"


    Xu Feng was surprised. If so, Jin Youcai''s strength was too terrible, but fortunately, Ling Shihong shook his head.


    He whispered, "they didn''t do it. Everyone stopped, including the four masters and the Chu family. Everyone didn''t dare to do it in front of Jin Youcai, so they dispersed!"


    "What!"


    If it''s not shocking, it''s false. Who are the four masters and Chu Yunxiang? They are all people in Nanling who will shake the whole Nanling. Now they are scared away by a Jin Youcai?


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes, otherwise I wouldn''t believe it!"


    Solemnly nodded, and Ling Shihong said affirmatively again.


    "You say, are they afraid of the strength of gold and wealth, or what?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng asked with some fear that if such terrible people have no malice towards them, it''s easy to say. If you want them to die, I''m afraid they don''t know how they died.


    "I''m afraid it''s the people behind him. Jin Youcai''s strength is not strong, but he has such a strong wealth that he doesn''t even pay attention to 100 million yuan. It''s unrealistic to say that there is no one behind him!"


    Ling Shihong lived in the Jin mansion for a period of time. He was familiar with Jin Youcai, but he was absolutely unhappy. Although it was a place like a magnificent palace, Ling Shihong was worried and didn''t even dare to sleep at night.


    "Terrible! It''s terrible! We''d better not get too close to Jin Youcai until we know his identity!"


    After making up their mind, the two returned to the Jin house again, saying that there were important things and left the sunset city.


    Jin Youcai warmly retained him. He didn''t see the smell of conspiracy on his face. Xu Feng didn''t dare say anything. He hurried away and left the sunset city soon.


    In retrospect, when I came to the sunset City, I was trapped by Jin Youcai''s restaurant and almost by long Tianxing. Then I stayed in Qingxin village with Lu Li for some time and took a little apprentice.


    Apart from Qingxin village, what he doubts most now is what the man in Black said to him, as if everything was designed by him, in the direction they expected.


    "Brother Feng, what do you think?"


    Looking at Xu Feng in a daze, Ling Shihong couldn''t help asking. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t respond, he called again several times.


    "No, have you seen long Tianxing? And Lu Li?"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng asked again, but to his disappointment, Ling Shihong didn''t see them.


    Speaking of long Tianxing, Xu Feng became more and more interested in his identity. He went to steal tombs and dig people''s ancestral tombs. Many people offended him, but he escaped successfully every time, especially the strength he showed when fighting with Lu Li, which greatly surprised him.


    How could such people be chased and killed by those weak practitioners when they were in the ghost city?


    In just a few months, it will never reach this point.


    This dragon Tianxing has a lot of articles on him!


    Getting rid of his thoughts, Xu Feng couldn''t think so much. After parting with Ling Shihong, Xu Feng went in the direction of ghost city.


    He couldn''t get the information from Lu Li and Qiu Mingyang, but he wanted to investigate the information about long Tianxing and Jin Youcai.


    After flying for ten days, many families surrounded him on the way. Xu FengHao did not hesitate to kill him. Ten days later, he set foot on the desert of ghost city again.


    Since the last time, Zhao long has handled a door card for Xu Feng to enter the ghost market, so Xu Feng doesn''t need Zhao Long''s help this time.


    "Xu Feng? Come here!"


    Strangely, when Xu Feng first set foot in the underground world, an old man came with a crutch, wrinkled face, closed his eyes and said slowly.


    "How do you know me?"


    This old man is definitely not the old man Zhao Long came with him last time, but he knows himself, which has to be vigilant.


    "Follow me!"


    The old man kept silent and took Xu Feng back and forth in the ghost city. Among these people, he saw many "Acquaintances", either Mei''s or Xia''s. they obviously recognized Xu Feng, but the ghost city has the rules of the ghost city. Even if they are not convinced, they can''t move at this time.


    Soon, the old man took Xu Feng into a simple house. As soon as the crutch was upright, it clubbed on the ground. Then, there was a trace of golden light on the ground, covering the whole house. Xu Feng could feel that the golden light was a seal, completely isolating the house from the outside.


    Not knowing the old man''s purpose, Xu Feng''s heart hung up and secretly operated Yuan Li, ready to fight at any time.


    Xu Feng is very sensitive to the strange environment, especially there is a strange old man in front of him. At least, Xu Feng will not relax his vigilance until he knows the other party''s purpose.


    "Hehe... Young man, don''t be too nervous!"


    The old man smiled and motioned Xu Feng to sit down, but Xu Feng didn''t move. He didn''t mind either. He paused and continued, "someone asked me to give you this!"


    With that, he took a jade slip from his arms, threw it gently and fell on Xu Feng''s hands.


    "Who gave it to you? And what''s your name?"


    Worried about fraud, Xu Feng did not integrate the divine knowledge into the jade slips for the first time, but still asked very carefully.


    But the old man shook his head and continued, "I''m just an old man who transmits information. My name is a code. It''s useless if you know it. Don''t worry, my strength is not as good as you!"


    "God is mysterious!"


    After Xu Feng put down his doubts, he slowly put a trace of divine knowledge into it. There are not many words in it, only three words: solitary Eagle Ridge!


    "Elder, who gave you this jade slip?"


    First the sunset city and now the solitary Eagle Ridge. Xu Feng seems to have been expected at every step. This feeling is very bad. He must find out who is controlling all this.


    Although he was not injured during the trip to Luoxia City, it does not mean that there is no danger. Every move is in the eyes of others. It is like walking in the street naked, which makes him feel insecure.


    "I can''t say, well, you can go!"


    The old man put away his crutch, the knot disappeared, and he slowly walked into the inner room.


    "Master!"


    Xu Feng caught up, but found that there was no old man at all. The whole house was empty. What had just happened was like a dream, which was extremely unreal.


    If Xu Feng hadn''t held the jade slip at this time, Xu Feng wouldn''t believe the old man just appeared. What''s more strange is that when he wanted to recall the old man''s face, he found that his memory seemed to have lost a general period and couldn''t clearly remember the old man''s face.


    "Is it really too daytime to see ghosts?"


    Xu Feng underestimated it in his heart, but at this time, the blue light was shining on Xu Feng''s arm, which was the lonely soul of Jiang NV who had not moved.


    "Childe, I can feel that the old man just now is the same species as me..."


    Jiang NV''s words directly surprised Xu Feng. This time, she really saw ghosts during the day and didn''t dare to stay. After Xu Feng put away the jade slips, she quickly left the house.


    What he didn''t see was that when he left, the strange old man appeared in the small house again, his eyes were open, muddy and dull, and his face was wearing a smile.


    "It''s impossible. I''m so close to him. If he is a soul, how can I not detect it? Moreover, I can clearly feel that he has a physical body..."


    Looking back at the dilapidated little room, Xu Feng muttered to himself. He didn''t look more and quickly left the strange place.

 Chapter 757

    "Oh, isn''t this Xu Feng, the famous successor of the overlord of Chu?"


    Just a few steps away, Mei Yuntian came over with a trace of ridicule on his face and said slowly.


    There was no one around him, and he didn''t know what gave him confidence. He just stood in front of Xu Feng and provoked Xu Feng. He seemed to forget the scene of being hammered by Xu Feng.


    "Go away! I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you now!"


    Glancing at Mei Yuntian, Xu Feng went straight out. He also wanted to find the news of the man in black and long Tianxing in the ghost city. He didn''t have time to pay attention to such minions.


    Indeed, Mei Yuntian is now a minion in Xu Feng''s eyes. He has no capital to compete with Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s goal now is to be the elders of several families!


    "Stop!"


    When Xu Feng was scolded in public, he was cold with a trace of sarcasm on his face. The killing intention in his eyes rolled and turned into a red light without concealing it.


    "What? Want to kill me?"


    Looking at Mei Yuntian with a smile, Xu Feng disdained to ask. Although he didn''t know who created the ghost city, there were ghost city rules in the ghost city. Whoever started in the ghost city would be sentenced to death.


    It is said that the ghost city has existed for countless years and has a long history. At the beginning, some people came to challenge the dignity of the ghost city, but there is no doubt that everyone was stained with yellow sand and their bodies were buried in the desert outside.


    "What if I want to kill you?"


    Mei Yuntian still didn''t retreat. He took a step forward and opposed Xu Feng''s eyes. His eyes were covered with a layer of blood color, and the murderous gas was clearly visible. Many people in the ghost city looked at it.


    In Nanling, Mei Yuntian was also a little famous. Many people recognized them at a glance and talked about them one after another. However, Xu Feng was not afraid at all. He stepped back and looked at the practitioners around him. He smiled more and said softly, "come on, hit me if you have the ability! I''ll lose if you hit me!"


    It''s not Xu Feng''s self-confidence. Mei Yuntian''s strength now. It''s really difficult to kill Xu Feng. When Xu Feng was still a little perfect in Lingyuan territory, he could defeat him, not to mention now.


    And now Xu Feng angered him, hoping that he had violated the regulations of the ghost city and directly asked the people in the ghost city to kill him, so that there would not be a fly buzzing in his ear.


    "You''re smart, but I don''t have a brain. Do you want me to do it first? It''s impossible!"


    Haha, with a smile, the murderous spirit converged. Mei Yuntian walked away and pretended to be natural and unrestrained, but what he did was like an ignorant child in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ignoring Mei Yuntian, Xu Feng turned and threw himself into the ghost city, looking for the information he needed.


    Half a day later, he spread the task at the price of 500000 yuan. He spent 300000 on the news of long Tianxing alone, and 200000 on the man in black.


    Xu Feng certainly knows that the identity of the man in black is more mysterious, but he knows how difficult it is to get the news of the man in black, so he will put more space on long Tianxing.


    "I didn''t have any money last time. I hope I can gain something this time!"


    After paying 500000 Yuan Jing, Xu Feng obtained two jade slips with special lines. As long as there is news, it will appear directly in the jade slips. After he determines the news, Yuan Jing will also be obtained by the person who provides the news through the ghost market.


    I have to say that the intelligence of this ghost city is really powerful. As long as you have money, you can do anything.


    After walking for about a day and buying some magic weapons inside, Xu Feng also left the ghost city. When he just stepped on the desert, he felt a dangerous smell.


    "Mei Yuntian?"


    When the breath of heaven and earth was swept away, Mei Yuntian''s breath appeared in his mind, including more than ten practitioners with good strength.


    "Come out, young master Mei!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng had a killing heart.


    In his opinion, the Mei family and he are already enemies. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to get into trouble, Mei Yuntian will always annoy him for various reasons. Instead of being annoyed by him all the time, it''s better to kill him directly.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, it was dark, the moon was dark and the wind was high, and the desert was desolate. Xu Feng''s voice had just come down, and a burst of buzzing sound came, and the purple light flickered, covering a radius of 20 miles.


    Needless to say, Xu Feng also knows that Mei Yuntian wants to catch a turtle in a jar and kill Xu Feng here.


    "It''s worthy of Xu Feng. Even if we hide so well, we still can''t hide it from you!"


    Clapping her hands and coming out, Mei Yuntian''s face was full of pride, "but unfortunately, today your body will be buried in the desert!"


    He does have such confidence. His strength is not strong enough for Xu Feng, but those practitioners are all in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory, and even one is still a little complete in returning to Yuan territory. This is indeed an extremely strong lineup.


    "It seems that there are some things you don''t know. When I was in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu, countless practitioners chased me, but I still escaped. Do you think these people you are now can trap me? Maybe you are the one who died here tonight!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng was still calm, as if he really didn''t put these people in front of him, extremely proud.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. You can''t talk in Nanling!"


    When a strong man with a height of seven feet stepped out, the whole ground trembled. His voice was very thick, just like thunder. He sat in front of heaven and earth and echoed for a long time.


    This strong man, named Mei Changling, is also the only small and perfect strong man in the return to Yuan territory here. He is absolutely sincere to Mei Yuntian. Naturally, he is not happy to hear someone say that about Mei Yuntian. He is the first to stand up and say in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go together! I have a lot to do!"


    With his fingers hooked, Xu Feng looked impatient, but in his heart, he had already displayed his combat state.


    Every battle is a dead end escape. Xu Feng is careless. Moreover, Mei Yuntian is definitely on guard when he dares to intercept him. Now, he is just doing the first step of the battle to destroy the other party''s heart.


    "No! I can do it alone!"


    With a sneer, Mei Changling stood out, clenched his fists as big as a casserole, his veins burst, and his blood gas churned up, just like a furious beast, full of anger.


    Xu Feng was shocked by his blood gas, which made him think of Gu Zhu Tao, who specializes in physical training in the Gu family. In front of him, this person''s physical body is definitely stronger than Gu Zhu Tao.


    "Is he also a practitioner specializing in the flesh?"


    As soon as the idea flashed in his mind, Mei Changling moved. He stepped out in one step, seemingly without any fancy, but blinked in front of Xu Feng and took Xu Feng''s face.


    However, Xu Feng was so easily hit by him. He was short, jumped up gently, wrapped his feet around his waist, and then turned and came behind him.


    The blood dragon ascended to the sky, and the blood red color covered the whole body. With great strength, Mei Changling flew far away.


    Although this confrontation failed to hurt Mei Changling, Xu Feng had a small advantage.


    When they clapped their palms on the ground, they stood up at the same time. The smile on Xu Feng''s face was more proud. They waved their hands and said, "you''d better go together. Seriously, my time is really precious!"


    "Shit! I tore you up!"


    This sentence seems to have completely angered Mei Changling. When his two hands, Yuan force condensed between his hands, turned into a big sword, flashing cold light, and cleaved it with a knife, as if he wanted to break the world.


    Xu Feng knew the power of this sword, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he looked at the big sword with burning eyes, and his whole body was mobilized.


    Breaking Tianjue was mobilized in an instant. Xu Feng also folded his hands, simulated Mei Changling''s big sword, quickly played yinjue, and a golden sword appeared in his hand.


    Compared with Mei Changling''s sword, Xu Feng''s is really a sword. Its shape is slightly inferior, but no one dares to underestimate its strength.


    At the moment when the big sword came down, the sword in Xu Feng''s hand also condensed. Without hesitation, he cut it out with a sword.


    "Ding!"


    The two sharp swords intersected, sparks splashed, and a harsh buzzing sound came out.


    At the moment when the two came into contact, Xu Feng only felt as if a mountain had been pressed down. The tiger''s mouth was numb and his feet were trembling gently.


    However, when the light dissipated, we could clearly see that there were several gaps on the big sword, and the yuan force was slowly losing from the big sword.


    Mei Changling is undoubtedly the most surprised. Xu Feng immediately passed his martial arts, and his power is even greater than his. This ability is too scary.


    Here is the power of breaking Tianjue. Now Xu Feng just imitates some relatively simple martial arts. When breaking Tianjue''s cultivation is more profound, he can evolve thousands of fighting victory methods. At that time, the power of breaking Tianjue will really be revealed.


    "It''s a pity that you were defeated by your own martial arts!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng suddenly withdrew his strength and stopped colliding with the big sword. At the same time, he turned sideways, staggered the big sword and stabbed it out towards Mei Changling''s chest!


    "Mei Changling, be careful!"


    Mei Yuntian, standing aside, shouted quickly. Mei Changling is the backbone. Without him, it is impossible to kill Xu Feng!


    Mei Changling did not disappoint Mei Yuntian. When Xu Feng''s sword was three inches away from his chest, his seemingly calm body became elegant. With a flash of white light in front of him, he had retreated far away.


    "This body method! Can you have such a speed?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a different color. According to his judgment, Mei Changling was absolutely impossible to avoid the blow just now, but at the last moment, his speed was unexpected.


    Xu Feng doesn''t boast. He''s been wandering the Jianghu for so long and has seen a lot of strong experts. However, few practitioners like Mei Changling are so tall and fast.

 Chapter 758

    "Go together and kill him!"


    Seeing that Mei Changling was a little behind, Mei Yuntian frowned and said in a deep voice. The practitioners also moved together and surrounded Xu Feng in the center.


    "Why? Have so little confidence in them?"


    Glancing at the practitioners around, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    As Xu Feng said, Mei Yuntian didn''t trust them, because Xu Feng''s escape ability was too strong. As long as one didn''t pay attention, Xu Feng would escape, and he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    In fact, he killed Xu Feng here after calculation. On the one hand, he laid a snare so that Xu Feng could not escape. On the other hand, even if he could not fight, he could at least hide in the ghost city and temporarily escape Xu Feng''s killing.


    Of course, Mei Yuntian hopes to kill Xu Feng smoothly.


    Although there was some fear in his heart, Mei Yuntian would not show it. With a wave of his hand, Mei Changling, led by Mei Changling, launched an attack almost at the same time.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly shuttled through one attack after another and avoided one attack after another. At the same time, Yuci turned his fist into his most powerful weapon, frequently swept out the fist wind and faced some unavoidable attacks.


    In the middle of the sky, the dull explosion sounds from time to time. The yellow sand is flying. Xu Feng is like a martial god. He is not afraid of their attack at all. His body is like a ghost and is approaching the extreme.


    "You go away!"


    The battle lasted about a quarter of an hour. Mei Changling was the most depressed because he didn''t touch Xu Feng at all. Cooperating with these people could not help him at all, but bound him everywhere.


    Those people stopped temporarily and looked at Mei Yuntian together. After all, their master was Mei Yuntian. However, Mei Yuntian could only let them withdraw.


    "Mei Changling, do you have the confidence to kill him?"


    Mei Yuntian''s voice is low. If Mei Changling says no, he will still choose to siege. For this siege, he has made a lot of efforts. Don''t miss the opportunity to come again!


    "Childe, promise to finish the task!"


    Questioned by Mei Yuntian, Mei Changling''s tone has been somewhat dissatisfied. Even if Xu Feng is strong, he is just at the beginning of returning to the yuan territory. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill Xu Feng with the realm.


    As soon as his voice fell, he launched an attack again. With a blow, the void was distorted. Xu Feng stepped back slowly and said with a sneer: "sometimes, having confidence doesn''t mean that he can really do it!"


    His meaning is obvious. Mei Changling will never kill him!


    In the battle just now, although he had been retreating, he was secretly observing Mei Changling. He had a certain understanding of his speed and strength. Although it was a little difficult to solve, it was not impossible with Xu Feng''s experience.


    "Rampant!"


    One after another, Mei Changling was despised by Xu Feng. Mei Changling finally couldn''t stand it. She snorted coldly and didn''t talk nonsense. She made a seal with her hands and turned into a fierce beast. She opened her hole and opened her mouth and swept Xu Feng.


    It''s no use talking about Kung Fu. He wants to prove himself with his strength. He is a little excited when he thinks of killing a genius who has caused a sensation in the whole Nanling.


    "Prison fist!"


    Looking at the faster and faster shadow of the fierce beast, Xu Feng did not retreat, his eyes glittered, his fists clenched and hit seven fists!


    The prison fist after opening up the meridians has extraordinary power. It explodes in the world with eight sounds, which is deafening. It turns into a huge shadow of fist and faces it!


    Both are face-to-face, without any fancy. Some are domineering and the most direct yuan force collision!


    "Boom!"


    With the cultivation behind him, the fierce beast virtual shadow swallowed up the prison fist. Xu Feng''s face turned white. He retreated more than ten steps and withdrew hundreds of meters away. A trace of blood stained the corners of his mouth.


    He has overestimated Mei Changling. Unexpectedly, his strength is stronger. After all, he is a small and perfect practitioner in the return to Yuan territory. He can''t be despised at all, otherwise he can only suffer!


    "Go to hell! Fierce beasts swallow the sky!"


    With a burst of drink, Mei Changling''s momentum was like a rainbow. She made more than a dozen seal decisions in succession and integrated into the virtual shadow of fierce animals. The martial arts that had been dispelled by zhengu fist were supplemented. At this time, she became more chest tightness and continued to bite down at Xu Feng.


    "Ow!"


    The beast''s voice was violent, as if with Mei Changling''s killing thoughts. Mei Yuntian, who was watching the war, raised a smile on his face.


    Mei Changling''s strength is really strong. Even Xu Feng can only be beaten in front of him!


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t dare to show his edge. He hurriedly urged the ghost step in an attempt to avoid the attack of the fierce beast swallowing the sky.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!"


    After all, Mei Changling had a lot of combat experience. He knew Xu Feng''s intention at a glance. With a sneer, a divine light shot out of his eyebrow and integrated into the fierce beast swallowing the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment, a red light flashed in the killer''s eyes and directly transmitted to Xu Feng. Mei Changling has locked Xu Feng''s body. No matter where he is, he can''t avoid it.


    "What trouble!"


    Xu Feng, who wanted to perform ghost dance, also gave up the idea at this time. After a whisper, he frowned and quickly changed his body shape to avoid the attack of Mei Changling.


    However, the fierce beast couldn''t get rid of it. He identified Xu Feng and didn''t die. Although he couldn''t hurt Xu Feng, he was very annoying.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng turned back, and the speed was much faster. On his fist, the golden light and red light crisscrossed each other, extremely irritable, the waves rolled, and he beat out the nine fold palm of the waves in an instant.


    Just like the river and sea, it roars. Although the momentum of this attack is good, it is still too childish for Mei Changling.


    With a cold hum, Mei Changling was unmoved and didn''t move a penny. When the Canglang nine fold palm was about to come in front of him, he punched out and his martial arts were broken in an instant!


    However, when he put his eyes back on the battlefield, Xu Feng''s body disappeared!


    "I''m here, fool!"


    A voice came from behind. Xu Feng sneered and held Mei Changling steadily from behind.


    "You let go!"


    Looking at the fierce beast swallowing the sky, Mei Changling''s face changed and quickly struggled, but after all, he underestimated Xu Feng''s power. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord''s divine skill worked. The power rolled all over his body, only locked Mei Changling and made him unable to break free!


    "No! No!"


    There was a deep panic in his eyes, but it didn''t help. The fierce beast swallowed the sky and swallowed him directly. Xu Feng jumped out at the last moment.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost of the fierce beast exploded, and the scream of Mei Changling came out from the black light. For a long time, the explosion slowly dispersed. A man with ragged clothes, messy hair and blood was suspended in mid air, breathing heavily.


    This attack was a martial art of the highest level in the prefecture. It was powerful and released by himself. The damage he received was not small.


    If he hadn''t recovered a lot of skill in the end, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured.


    Xu Feng, who had already stood aside, looked at Mei Changling with a smile and said faintly, "I''ve said it all. Having confidence doesn''t mean you can really kill me!"


    "Die! Xu Feng, you must die today!"


    Being teased by Xu Feng made Mei Changling feel what an insult is.


    Looking at the whole Nanling, although he is not the strongest, at least he has a little position in the Mei family. How can he stand being ridiculed by a younger generation?


    If it was ordered before, Xu Feng has completely angered Mei Changling and made Mei Changling have a strong killing idea of Xu Feng.


    The crowd was the most terrible. Xu Feng still frowned and looked at Mei Changling in front of him.


    "Brush!"


    There was no nonsense, let alone nonsense. Mei Changling moved and came to Xu Feng''s eyes in an instant. The speed was improved to the extreme. Before Xu Feng reacted, he was punched in the face.


    The burning pain came from his cheek, but Xu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention. He turned sideways to avoid Mei Changling''s blow again. After that, he took the initiative to attack and kicked out on his lower abdomen.


    He was forced to retreat temporarily. Xu Feng twisted his ghost steps, like a relegated immortal facing the dust, ethereal and illusory, and retreated from a distance.


    Mei Changling''s other attacks are easy to say, but this sudden acceleration is too fast. Maybe the next acceleration will make Xu Feng hate. How dare Xu Feng relax his vigilance in the face of such a person?


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    On his feet, the wind was blowing. Xu Feng had released the ghost step all the time and took out his best state.


    Facing Mei Changling is different from those masters. After all, Xu Feng has a great difference in strength from those masters, but the strength of Mei Changling in front of him is at the limit of his bearing range. If he is not careful, he may die.


    "Now, do you know what the realm is?"


    After patting his belly, Mei Changling didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng frantically, like a hunter staring at his prey, full of the meaning of torture and killing.


    He shook his head. Xu Feng hated this kind of people who had no brains. He thought he would eat Xu Feng as soon as he got a little advantage. I don''t know how superficial this idea is.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t kindly remind him!


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Feng did not speak, but disappeared into the night and turned into a strong wind, circling around meichangling, looking for a chance to start.


    But he was surprised to find that Mei Changling was not so reckless on the surface. He just stood there, but there was no leakage all over, which made Xu Feng unable to start.


    "Is he about to enter the micro realm?"


    Thinking like this in his heart, Xu Feng''s action did not stop. After appearing on the side of Mei Changling, his fist like thunder fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Mei Changling seemed to have expected that he would blow out with one punch. After he punched Xu Feng, he did not pursue, while Xu Feng retreated far away and continued to look for opportunities to start.


    In the face of such a powerful practitioner, the most taboo is to be impetuous. He must find a suitable opportunity before he can officially attack. Now, it''s just mutual temptation.

 Chapter 759

    In the dark, the atmosphere suddenly became coagulated. Xu Feng didn''t make a move easily, and the speed of ghost step also slowly decreased.


    It''s a good idea to strike first, but when he can''t take advantage of it, he is ready to respond to all changes. Now meichangling is in the latter. When Xu Feng is looking for his flaws, he is also looking for Xu Feng''s flaws.


    Here is the battle between the strong. If you move, you will be like thunder, and if you don''t move, you will be as calm as a mountain.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t start, what are you waiting for?"


    A quarter of an hour later, Mei Yuntian shouted discontentedly, but Mei Changling remained unmoved and was still on alert. Her divine consciousness was locked on Xu Feng.


    "Drink!"


    Just at this time, he moved, condensed the yuan force in his hand into a big knife, accelerated again, and cleaved down towards Xu Feng''s face.


    His speed reached the extreme at this moment, just like a flash of lightning, and came to Xu Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Overlord fist!"


    Xu Feng, who had been on guard for a long time, retreated for ten meters. The overlord fist, which was already ready to go, won with one punch!


    However, his goal is not the big knife coming straight, but the head of Mei Changling!


    If this punch is hit, there is no doubt that Mei Changling''s head will be exploded!


    Kill the enemy by 1000 and lose yourself by 800. This is a life-threatening attack. Neither side has found any flaws. We can only use this method to force the other party to leak flaws in order to seek greater advantages.


    Bawang fist is indomitable, broadsword is open and close, and tiger is powerful. Their attacks are extremely overbearing.


    When the broadsword was about to chop down, Xu Feng took a step forward, a wrong body, and withstood the power of the broadsword with his right shoulder, and Bawang fist had come to Mei Changling''s eyes!


    "No!"


    Mei Changling was already in his heart, but it was too late. His fist arrived as scheduled and burst on his head. Only at the last moment, Xu Feng saw a yellow light flashing on his head and slightly blocked the attack of overlord fist.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream rang in the night. Mei Changling was not dead, but his head and face had been completely destroyed. It was full of blood. He fell down from the air and fell to the ground, rolling and tossing. He had no power to fight again.


    "Uh!"


    Xu Feng was also hurt. On the arrow, there was a second rate of blood. The wound was full of thick white bones, which was very terrible.


    After several times on his shoulder and sealing his blood, Xu Feng smiled weakly and put his eyes on Mei Yuntian. His voice was as cold as a demon God: "young master Mei, tell me, how do you want to die?"


    The defeat of Mei Changling was unexpected to everyone. Even Mei Changling didn''t think of it!


    Both sides made a sudden move. If he was an ordinary practitioner, he must not make such a powerful attack in an instant. Unfortunately, the person he faced was Xu Feng. The overlord fist was released in an instant, which made him lose.


    If he hadn''t resisted the overlord fist a little at the end, I''m afraid Mei Changling would have been a headless corpse.


    "Gollum!"


    Although his face was extremely calm, Mei Yuntian was flustered. His palms were full of sweat. He looked at Xu Feng with some fear and said coldly, "put in the array, try your best to kill him!"


    "What about Mei Changling?"


    A practitioner asked puzzled, Mei Changling would die in the array if the array was formed, but Mei Yuntian slapped him in the face and said angrily, "even a practitioner at the beginning of returning to Yuan territory can''t win. What''s the use of keeping him! Form the array for me quickly!"


    No one dared to complain when Mei Yuntian scolded him. After meeting him, he surrounded Xu Feng again.


    Before moving, Xu Feng has felt a sense of oppression in the deep encirclement. These are because of the position they are stepping on. In this short time, they have formed a good formation.


    "The green mountains blow, and the clouds disperse!"


    More than 20 practitioners spoke in unison. They quickly pinched the seal. With the sound falling, the green mountains came slowly, and the dark clouds above the sky gradually dispersed. When the full moon shone down, the white moonlight was particularly cold.


    "Castle Peak, please the bright moon, the bright moon pays me, heaven and earth borrow my strength, and the quiet moon kills the array!"


    In a short time of two or three breaths, countless seals were made. When they came into contact with the moonlight, they were absorbed by the moonlight, then transmitted down, and absorbed by the twenty practitioners. Their momentum soared continuously, and everyone''s realm was raised to the small and full realm of returning to yuan!


    "The moon killing array was bought by me at a cost of five million yuan. It''s extremely powerful. Xu Feng, this time, I don''t believe you won''t die!"


    Mei Yuntian''s heart was not stable until the youyue killing array was completely formed. In this way, each of the sword array was a small perfection in the return to Yuan territory, so he didn''t believe that Xu Feng could escape.


    "Kill!"


    When the moonlight was transmitted, the quiet moon killing array was officially formed, and the killing intention was sound. Xu Feng saw the scenery in front of him again, the night had disappeared, and he was already in a white state.


    "Border?"


    Xu Feng frowned. He had only seen the boundary once. LAN Yajun was released once when he was in Zhongzhou, but now it''s the boundary condensed by the array. He saw it for the first time.


    "Brush!"


    Silently, a white light flashed through the white border and stabbed directly into Xu Feng''s heart.


    Xu Feng was surprised and quickly put his hand on his chest to stop the attack of white light.


    "Wow!"


    With a flash of white light, blood flowed across his hands, and then he disappeared. It was strange to the extreme.


    "Not the least trace was found. The attack is as like as two peas in the battle. It''s really troublesome."


    Frowning, Xu Feng''s flesh has turned into a blood red color. After the power of the flesh has been mobilized to the extreme, his muscles are tight, greatly strengthening the defense of the flesh.


    Not only that, Xu Feng also specially condensed an earthy yellow barrier outside his body to surround the flesh in an all-round way, so as to prevent the attack that God doesn''t know!


    "Brush!"


    The attack appeared again. This time, the three attacks came from different directions and hit the barrier. The barrier broke instantly. It can be seen how powerful it is.


    "What?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Xu Feng hasn''t responded yet. The attack comes again, which is still his key. Xu Feng quickly twists the ghost step and twists his body shape.


    "Brush!"


    After avoiding several attacks, he could no longer dodge other attacks. On Xu Feng''s arms and back, there were ferocious blood marks. Moreover, there was an extremely cold breath in Xu Feng''s body, which was restraining the breaking decision and Overlord divine skill!


    "Shit! You must break the youyue killing array, or you can''t go out if you are hacked to death by these strange attacks!"


    Regardless of the pain on his body, Xu Feng sent out his divine consciousness and tried to find a breakthrough point, but to his disappointment, there was no breakthrough point in the white border. Those attacks seemed to come from the void.


    "It seems that you can''t run out without some real skills!"


    With a light whisper, Xu Feng slowly closed his eyes and gradually entered the micro realm. Soon, the surrounding scenes appeared in his mind, very clear.


    "So, it''s just an illusion!"


    With a sneer, a smile appeared on Xu Feng''s face. When he opened his eyes, he had found a way to solve it.


    He smiled in the direction of Mei Yuntian. Xu Feng had already moved. The overlord''s divine skill was carrying the decision of breaking the sky, rolling and moving, just like a peerless beast waking up. Xu Feng was completely furious in the white knot.


    "Hurry and kill him!"


    Mei Yuntian didn''t know what Xu Feng was going to do, but there was a bad feeling in Mei Yuntian''s heart. He immediately ordered that the more than 20 practitioners move at the same time.


    In the white border, countless attacks swept towards Xu Feng, but Xu Feng ignored them and allowed the scars on his body to increase.


    "Overlord fist!"


    In one direction, he directly blew out a circle and hit it on the white border. The white border hasn''t broken yet, but those practitioners have already gushed out a mouthful of blood!


    "Don''t stop! Keep attacking!"


    Xu Feng was covered in blood and miserable. Mei Yuntian drank so much that the practitioners attacked again, but Xu Feng''s fist blew out again!


    "Uh!"


    The array could no longer be maintained. Four or five practitioners fell from the air, pale and white. The boundary was broken, and Xu Feng stood in the void again.


    "Young master Mei, it seems that the quality of your five million yuan crystal array is really not good. Why don''t you give me five million yuan crystal and I''ll keep you alive?"


    The whole body is covered with blood. Xu Feng looks like a devil. He looks at Mei Yuntian and says coldly.


    "I''ll give it to you! I''ll give it to you!"


    Mei Yuntian was completely flustered. All the practitioners were hurt, and even the array couldn''t kill Xu Feng. Now there''s no way to stop him!


    If you can exchange 500 yuan for his life, it is indeed an excellent deal for Mei Yuntian.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Feng laughed, turned his face and said with a smile: "is your eldest son of the Mei family worth five million yuan? It''s the same level as the garbage youyue killing array?"


    When Xu Feng said this, Mei Yuntian''s face turned red. Indeed, if his life was really worth only five million yuan, it would be too worthless.


    "I''ll give you what you want! I''ll give you everything! And I''ll never bother you again!"


    Mei Yuntian retreated and said in horror.


    He was really afraid that Xu Feng would be unhappy, so he rushed up and took off his head. After all, Xu Feng''s fighting power is completely unmatched by him.


    "But... If I don''t want Yuanjing, what if I want your life?"


    With a gentle step, Mei Yuntian''s heart was raised. The closer Xu Feng was to him, the more insecure his life was.


    "Little... Little Lord... Let''s hold him! You quickly... Enter the ghost market!"


    There, the voice of a seriously injured practitioner came, which reminded Mei Yuntian. Without hesitation, he immediately grabbed the ghost city token, flashed and disappeared under Xu Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 760

    "Hide in the ghost market? Today, even if you fly away, I will kill you!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng also took out the ghost city token in his arms. As soon as he was ready to open the gate of the ghost city, those practitioners rushed up regardless of everything.


    Xu Feng''s temperament, he is clear, if you do not stop him, it is not impossible to enter the ghost market!


    Four or five people rushed forward and rolled up gusts of wind. Their goal was not Xu Feng''s key, but the token in his hand.


    I have to say that they are very smart. As long as they take away the ghost city token, Xu Feng can''t enter the ghost city, then Mei Yuntian will be safe!


    However, how could Xu Feng be so easily taken away by them? He turned his hand and directly threw the ghost token into the storage ring. After several attacks, he forced the practitioners back.


    With a cold face and covered with blood, Xu Feng said coldly, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    These are Mei Yuntian''s running dogs. They are all sneaky. At first glance, they are not good things. It''s OK that they didn''t annoy Xu Feng. Now they annoy Xu Feng. In Xu Feng''s mind, there is only one word to kill!


    When the ghost shadow step was used, Xu Feng turned into a red light, shuttled through the crowd, punched repeatedly, and immediately blew four or five practitioners out.


    The remaining ten people have gathered their martial arts. Between heaven and earth, there is a strong wind. Wind blades are condensed from the empty air and swept towards Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the heaven and earth changed color, the lightning in the sky glittered, and thunder roared down, locking Xu Feng and constantly falling from Xu Feng''s celestial cover.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng has long been a master of lightning. Otherwise, these lightning alone will be enough to inflict heavy losses on Xu Feng.


    "The prestige is not small, but the strength is still lacking!"


    If it''s normal, even if Xu Feng is strong, he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant in the face of so many later practitioners of returning to the yuan realm.


    But now, he has the capital to say this. In the youyue killing array just now, most of these practitioners have been hurt and can''t motivate more powerful forces. Although Xu Feng seems to have been badly hurt, his yuan power is still thick and flesh, which can''t stop him from releasing martial arts.


    Xu Feng''s hands quickly turned up with the help of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning condensed between his hands and bloomed with glittering blue light. Its power was even better than the thunder and lightning in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came, his imperial bones seemed to vibrate, and the lines on them flashed a light, advanced, and a trace of power came from Xu Feng''s chest and integrated into the lightning in his hand.


    "Crackling!


    The attack hasn''t come out yet, but on his hands, the power of lightning is much stronger than people, or the power is too powerful. The lightning in the air can''t bombard down, and it slowly disappears three inches away from Xu Feng.


    Without actively urging the imperial bone, the imperial bone exuded a trace of strength and integrated into his martial arts to enhance the strength of martial arts again. This is the first time Xu Feng has seen this.


    However, in this situation, he can''t help hesitating.


    "Flame palm!"


    With a burst of drink, Xu Feng clapped his hands forward, countless tears came out of his hands, and then turned into hundreds of thunder, sweeping the crowd!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, countless martial arts were mercilessly crushed in the thunder and lightning. These already injured practitioners were spewing blood. More than half of them were directly wiped out in this attack!


    Thunder and lightning became the only light in the night. For a long time, the moon was dark and the wind was high. This sentence was not added, but Xu Feng was carrying out a massacre.


    For a long time, the thunder and lightning stopped, and Xu Feng was still standing in the field. Although he was covered with scars, his momentum did not decrease at all.


    "The light of firefly, also want to be with the bright moon Zhenghui, funny!"


    Glancing at the dying people, Xu Feng took out a five grade Guiyuan pill from the storage ring and took it. After breathing a little, he directly opened the door of the ghost city and jumped down.


    The ghost city is still bustling. Mei Yuntian already didn''t know where to hide. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. He released the breath of heaven and earth for the first time and looked for it slowly. A quarter of an hour later, he found Mei Yuntian''s figure.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The first time, Xu Feng didn''t kill him. The second time, Xu Feng didn''t kill him, but he challenged Xu Feng''s bottom line again and again. It happened that Xu Feng was in a bad mood, so the matter was not so simple!


    Without using ghost steps, Xu Feng quickly shuttled through the streets of ghost city. Not long ago, he was not far from Mei Yuntian.


    Mei Yuntian seems to know that Xu Feng found him. He doesn''t dare to neglect him at all and continues to drill into a crowded place.


    "Young master Mei Yuntian, stop, it''s useless!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but his voice echoed in the streets of ghost city for a long time.


    The next moment, everyone stopped, focused on Xu Feng and looked at him.


    Xu Feng, who had long been used to the attention of the public, ignored their eyes, smiled and strode towards Mei Yuntian.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Mei Yuntian was completely flustered. Xu Feng was able to come in, which showed that the practitioners outside had been settled by Xu Feng.


    "Help! Xu Feng is going to kill!"


    After waking up, Mei Yuntian tore his throat and shouted. Now his only hope is to be in the ghost city. I hope the ghost city can come forward and stop Xu Feng''s "atrocities"!


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Mei Yuntian''s voice fell, Xu Feng had come to his eyes. He slapped Mei Yuntian on the face. In an instant, blood gushed out with several big teeth.


    Mei Yuntian was dazed and fell to the ground, spitting blood intermittently, looking very miserable.


    Before Xu Feng appeared, he was also a handsome young man with extraordinary strength in the whole Nanling, but now he was beaten down by Xu Feng and had no power to fight back. I have to say, it''s really ironic.


    Yes, in the face of life and death, how could Mei Yuntian recall the glory of the past? Being slapped by Xu Feng completely took away his last mind and hurriedly climbed into the distance.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can go now?"


    Sneering, Xu Feng stepped out step by step and stepped directly on Mei Yuntian''s back. The crisp sound of fracture came, and Mei Yuntian''s miserable voice spread all over the streets of ghost city.


    "Wow! Xu Feng doesn''t really want to kill young master Mei here?"


    "Dare he? The ghost market has been passed on for so many years. No one dares to break the rules of the ghost market. Anyone who breaks the rules of the ghost market has turned into a dead bone in the yellow sand outside!"


    "It''s hard to say. Xu Fengtian is not afraid. Who doesn''t dare to provoke?"


    There was an uproar, but there was no intercession for Mei Yuntian. After all, Mei Yuntian''s reputation in Nanling is really not very good.


    If Mei Yuntian was not the son of the Mei family, I don''t know how many people wanted to kill him.


    "Young master Mei, don''t you want wind to get wind and rain to get rain? Now you''re dying. See who can save you?"


    These voices into his ears, Xu Feng sneered. He used a part of his strength on his feet in exchange for his more tragic cry.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I beg you!"


    The physical pain tortured Mei Yuntian, but he didn''t have time to pay attention. He begged for mercy repeatedly, like a lost dog, but Xu Feng was unmoved and his killing intention still rushed to the sky.


    There is a saying that heaven can still live if he does evil, but he can''t live if he does evil himself.


    Mei Yuntian belongs to the latter. He died again and again. This time, Xu Feng was really angry, but he wanted to kill himself.


    Ignoring Mei Yuntian''s wailing, Xu Feng clenched his fist and revealed his veins. It was obvious that he had gathered incomparably strong strength. Without hesitation, he directly punched down.


    "Stop!"


    The sound of breaking the air was in Mei Yuntian''s ear. When he closed his eyes in despair, a burst of drink came over, which directly shocked Xu Feng''s mind and made Xu Feng stop.


    After hearing the sound, the onlookers made way one after another. At the end of the street, a group of people dressed in black with a big ghost word engraved on their chest came in a hurry.


    Ghost guards!


    These people are soldiers in the ghost city and have supreme law enforcement power. If someone is not sensible and dares to fight in the ghost city, they have the right to kill, that is, they can kill Xu Feng now!


    "Bold! What a child! He doesn''t pay attention to the rules of the ghost market?"


    The head of the ghost clothes guard shook his black robe and said coldly.


    Some people make trouble in the ghost city, which is really unexpected. After all, no one has dared to make trouble in the ghost city for hundreds of years. I''m afraid the bones of the last troublemaker have turned into a handful of fly ash.


    "Yes, but Mei Yuntian arranged an array outside to kill me. After the plan failed, he hid in the ghost market as a hiding place. Don''t you know such things?"


    With no fear on his face, Xu Feng said slowly. Anyway, the person at his feet is Mei Yuntian. It only takes a moment to kill him. If these people don''t care about Mei Yuntian''s life and death, Xu Feng will kill him at the moment when they make a move.


    "The ghost city doesn''t participate in the disputes outside, but if you mess around in the ghost city, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The voice of the ghost clothes guard headed by Xu Feng was still cold and his face was as deep as water. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the majesty of Xu Feng''s provocation of the ghost city.


    If Xu Feng hadn''t stepped on Mei Yuntian at his feet, I''m afraid he would have done it already.


    "That''s funny! In front of the ghost market, your customers were intercepted and killed. Instead of helping customers, they wanted to kill customers. Is there any rule? In this way, who dares to come to the ghost market in the future?"


    After a reprimand, Xu Feng stepped on his foot and stepped on it again!

 Chapter 761

    "If you say so, you won''t let people go?"


    The ghost clothes guard''s temper is not very good. He ignores Mei Yuntian''s scream and shoots at him with murderous eyes. His prestige is on Xu Feng and says coldly.


    This kind of coercion has some functions for others, but it will not be of any use to Xu Feng. He has the inheritance of the great power of the emperor. In his opinion, this kind of coercion is just pediatrics.


    Ignoring the ghost clothes guard, Xu Feng made up his mind to kill. He gathered strength again on his fist and blew it down!


    "Presumptuous!"


    While Xu Feng started, the ghost clothes guard also moved. The leader of the ghost clothes guard was powerful. In a short moment, he had moved, blocked his fist with his palm and held Xu Feng''s fist.


    "Master!"


    When he could raise his hands and feet, he caught his fist. Xu Feng was cautious and retreated far away.


    "Mei family... What does it have to do with your ghost city?"


    When he withdrew, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice. He didn''t believe that the ghost city had nothing to do with the Mei family, let alone that the ghost clothes guard would wave the so-called ghost city rules and save Mei Yuntian.


    The ghost clothes guard ignored Xu Feng''s questions. More than a dozen people immediately surrounded Xu Feng in the center, and Yuan Li rolled up, looking like a big fight.


    "Xu Feng, committed an attack in the ghost city and broke the rules of the ghost city. Today, in the name of the first captain of the ghost clothes guard, I tie he included Xu Feng in the blacklist of the ghost city and expelled him from the ghost city. I shall not set foot in the ghost city all my life!"


    After a pause, tie he continued, "Xu Feng, now you have two choices, either get out by yourself, or we''ll beat you disabled and throw you out!"


    "Beat him! Beat him!"


    Mei Yuntian, who was still in shock, climbed to one side and shouted loudly. If Xu Feng didn''t die, his good life would come to an end in the future. What he hopes most now is that Xu Feng rebelled against the rules of the ghost city and let the ghost clothes guard cripple him!


    Who doesn''t know the name of the ghost clothes guard? As long as he offended, he was either dead or disabled. Naturally, he hoped that Xu Feng would come to such an end.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng glanced at Mei Yuntian disdainfully, then put his eyes on tie he, smiled and said, "what if I want to have a third choice?"


    "The third option is death!"


    Tie he was just like his name. After a cold hum, his fist roared. Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t retreat. The blood dragon broke out at the moment of ascending to the sky, took a step forward and punched tie he.


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice came from the palms of the two people. It looked nothing on the surface, but the ceramic tiles under their feet had been broken into powder.


    Their eyes were opposite. Tie he''s eyes were as deep as the river and sea, and vast. However, Xu Feng''s eyes were extremely sharp and domineering, just like a newborn calf, without the slightest concession.


    This is the biggest feature of Xu Feng. He really wants to try the water in the ghost city to see if it is as terrible as the world population says.


    The fists intersected for about a breath, and the two separated again. Tie he and Na Mei Changling have the same realm, but their strength is obviously much stronger than Mei Changling.


    As soon as the two people staggered, he turned around and put his palm like a sharp blade into Xu Feng''s chest.


    This move is very superficial Kung Fu, but if you are not careful, it may lead to fatal. Although it is simple, it is practical!


    "You want to take my life with such a simple move? Funny!"


    Unfortunately, he is facing Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who has heaven and earth and a micro environment, observes the surrounding environment very carefully. When tie he returns, he has felt it.


    Having no choice but to avoid the edge, Xu Feng went back ten steps. At the same time, he was short, touched the ground with one foot, raised his foot and kicked it out towards his lower abdomen.


    Tiehe couldn''t dodge his feet so fast. He was kicked out by Xu Feng. Although he wouldn''t be hurt, his blood was churning.


    "Ghost clothes guard, that''s all!"


    He retreated with one blow. Xu Feng didn''t love war. After quitting, he said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about, kid?"


    Tie he didn''t say anything, but those around him were not happy. They took one step forward and wanted to take action, but they were stopped by tie he.


    "If even this boy can''t be subdued, what face can I tie he have to fool around in the ghost market?"


    After patting the dust on his body and twisting his muscles and bones, tie he began to take his expression seriously.


    He is not a lengtouqing who has just wandered in the Jianghu. He has naturally heard of the name of Xu Feng. In fact, he is powerful and far beyond the practitioners in the same realm. He must be careful. Otherwise, the damaged face is not his, but the whole ghost city.


    "Whoosh!"


    A white light flashed. Tiehe''s speed was so fast that people smacked. Fortunately, Xu Feng had the breath of heaven and earth. He could vaguely capture his body shape. He was not in a hurry. He closed his eyes and immediately entered the micro realm.


    For a moment, the world around him became clear. He could clearly "see" tiehe''s trend, slightly one side of his head, avoided tiehe''s attack, and then gently stretched out a hand, which seemed to have no power, but steadily controlled tiehe''s pliers.


    The power of four or two kilos seems simple, but it is actually difficult. After fighting tests again and again, Xu Feng has become more and more skilled. Now, he can send it out at will.


    Of course, the premise is to enter the micro realm and have extremely subtle situations with heaven and earth.


    "Hey!"


    Tie he wanted to struggle, but he found that the harder he put on his hands, the greater Xu Feng''s strength, just like shackles. The more he struggled, the tighter the shackles, which was very strange.


    "What the hell is this¡°


    He has experienced thousands of battles, large and small, but now this is the first time he has encountered it, and he can''t help feeling a little panic.


    But at this time, Xu Feng smiled. He slowly opened his eyes, smiled and said, "since you want to leave my bondage, what about letting you leave?"


    He loosened his hand and hit out with a soft force at the same time, but tie he changed his face. His face was full of painful expressions. He fell to the ground and rolled constantly.


    "Isn''t it? Tie he is the captain of the ghost clothes guard. He was defeated by Xu Feng so easily? It''s unscientific!"


    "Isn''t Xu Feng using any tricks?"


    "No, I can see very clearly!"


    The voice of discussion sounded again, but Xu Feng had no intention to pay attention to it. His hands intersected with lightning and fire, and flew wildly. In the blink of an eye, it was on his head, condensing the king''s God seal.


    "Get up quickly and cripple him! Didn''t you say you were confident just now? Shit! Waste!"


    Mei Yuntian, whose eyes were red, had lost his reason and yelled loudly. Other ghost guards looked cold and slapped him in the face, completely knocked him unconscious.


    How about the ghost clothes guard? It''s not up to a dandy to point out.


    For all this, Xu Feng was indifferent. The king''s divine seal was formed. The virtual shadow of overlord Chu slowly appeared behind him, wearing gold armor, holding overlord''s broken dragon halberd, eyes like electricity, overlord''s Qi, which was shocking.


    When his hands were pressed down, the king''s God seal came through the air. Regardless of the pain on his body, tie he had turned over and stood up, clenched his fist and shot frequently to meet the king''s God seal.


    He was really hurt by the blow just now, but it wouldn''t make him lose his resistance directly. It''s impossible to bear Xu Feng''s blow in vain.


    I''m saying that the king''s divine seal is the martial arts of the overlord of Chu. How dare he bear it easily. If there is a trace of accident, it will be difficult to protect his life.


    "Nine clutch fist!"


    After all, tie he has a strong yuan power, and his power is not weaker than that of the king. Soon, the two collided with each other. After a dull sound, the two martial arts disappeared in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Avoiding Xu Feng''s attack, tie he took a deep breath and completely calmed down. He said in a deep voice, "I underestimated you. It seems that your strength is indeed as said by the outside world and should not be despised!"


    "It''s good to know. Those who are knowledgeable will obediently let me kill Mei Yuntian, otherwise, even you will be killed!"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth without paying attention to the ghost city that everyone is afraid of. He killed Mei Yuntian because Mei Yuntian was too annoying. Another more important reason is that he was in a bad mood.


    The solitary Eagle mountain made him very upset. During this time, he kept paying attention to the people around him, but he couldn''t find any clues.


    The more important purpose of the big haunted city is that Xu Feng wants to disrupt the rhythm of the man in the dark, and Mei Yuntian is just a small role in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Since he wanted to play, Xu Feng would play well with him, but the price was his life.


    "No one dares to be so presumptuous in the ghost market!"


    When you grasp the big hand, a big knife appears in your hand. On the handle, the Dragon hovers. The blade emits a glittering cold light and a sharp smell, but there is an extremely calm smell. The two complement each other, but there is no sense of conflict.


    "The captain has a knife!"


    The rest of the ghost clothes guards were already in their hearts and their eyes lit up.


    Tiehe''s most powerful is his sword technique. Now he takes out his big knife, which shows that tiehe regards Xu Feng as an opponent in the same realm.


    At the same time, it also shows Xu Feng''s strength from the side.


    "Be careful, my sword, if you don''t drink blood, you won''t return to the scabbard. Today, either you become the soul of my sword, or I become the fierce ghost of my sword!"


    With his feet a little, tie he jumped up high. A heavy big knife was as elegant as a sharp sword in his hand, without a heavy feeling. On the contrary, with the light of the knife, Xu Feng felt a dangerous smell!


    This tie he is really an expert in Sabre technique!

 Chapter 762

    Dao Qi, like sword Qi, is also the most fierce attack in the world, but Dao Qi is more domineering and full of repressive power than the elegance of sword.


    "Tie he is the first person who can dance the sword so gracefully!"


    After a little praise in his heart, Xu Feng did not dare to neglect. Xu Feng clenched his fist, gathered his strength on his hands, and lightning flashed.


    "Hidden Dragon Sabre technique!"


    With a full ninety-nine and eighty-one knife, tie he stopped, hovered around him with eighty-one knife Qi, put in a swinging dragon, and breathed the cold awn.


    With the falling of his voice, the sword Qi roared, and the sound of dragon singing rang through the world and swept through Xu Feng. At the same time, Xu Feng danced the beacon fire Tianlei fist, forming a special air flow around him, and his hands became lightning and fire.


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    When the sword Qi was about to cut on Xu Feng, Xu Feng finally moved and rushed out with one punch. The thunder and lightning intertwined with the flame, danced a gorgeous light, and collided with the Tibetan Dragon Sword technique.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the sky shook and the earth moved. The ghost city, which was originally underground, was crumbling at this time, as if it was going to collapse at any time, and the space was extremely unstable.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon chant sounded again. The Tibetan Dragon Sabre was stronger when it was strong. Eighty one Sabre Qi exerted force at the same time, crushed the beacon fire Tianlei fist, and continued to roar forward. The martial arts were broken and the power of counterattack swept through. Xu Feng spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    When he wanted to do it again, he had no chance to do it again.


    "Brush!"


    The eighty-one Dao technique entangled Xu Feng like a python, and ferocious animals appeared on his body. Even if the blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord''s divine power were displayed at the first time, it still failed to completely counteract the attack of Dao Qi.


    The Hidden Dragon Sabre technique only twined Xu Feng for a moment. After leaving 81 wounds on him, it turned into a little light and disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared.


    "Uh!"


    It disappeared very quickly, but Xu Feng felt bad. He knelt on one knee in the void. A hegemonic force was constantly breaking his meridians. Although he had run the broken Tianjue for the first time, he was still hurt.


    After about two or three breaths, Xu Feng looked pale, straightened his waist again, and looked at tie he.


    If the previous tiehe didn''t make him feel dangerous, the strength of tiehe after taking the knife has really changed dramatically, and even made Xu Feng feel the threat of death.


    "Sure enough, the ghost city is not simple. Just a captain of the ghost clothes guard, his strength is so strong and powerful, which is much stronger than the ordinary small perfect practitioners in Guiyuan territory outside!"


    Xu Feng will never hit a stone with an egg. If it is unbearable, Xu summit will leave here without hesitation.


    After all, life is the most important.


    "How? Now you know that ghost city is not a place where you can fool around?"


    As soon as the sword technique came out, Xu Feng was killed. With a sneer, tie he was a little proud in his words. After all, in front of him was Xu Feng, a talented young man who was famous all over the South and born in the sky.


    With a weak smile, Xu Feng said disapprovingly, "but it''s just that although he has some ability, he''s a little more powerful than those straw bags brought by Mei Yuntian, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    With that, Xu Feng turned his hand over, a emerald green jade bottle appeared in his hand, and a blood red pill appeared in his hand. The blood gas contained in the pill was very thick.


    "This is... Dragon blood pill!"


    Someone knew the goods and recognized the pill in Xu Feng''s hand at once. He couldn''t help shouting.


    This kind of dragon blood pill is not rare. It''s a joke.


    The reason why it is called dragon blood pill is that its pill has a very powerful effect on blood gas recovery. It is said that as long as it is in Guiyuan territory, as long as it is not dead, take one and breathe for several times, the body can recover.


    The dragon blood pill in Xu Feng''s hand is the top of the five pills, and its efficacy is absolutely comparable to the bottom of the six pills.


    In the ghost city, there are all kinds of people, but the most is the strange people. At the next moment, countless people''s eyes are red, and everyone is staring at Xu Feng. No, to be exact, it''s the dragon blood pill in his hand.


    "Or there is some information, you don''t know. In addition to being an outstanding genius, I''m also a five pill pharmacist!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng took the dragon blood pill under the attention of the public. The dragon blood pill instantly turned into a red light all over his body. On his body, a stream of heat came from his head, and the wounds on his body were slowly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What... What?"


    It''s well known that Dao Qi is overbearing, but it''s such overbearing Dao Qi that he still recovers in a short time in front of the pill. This kind of thing makes tie he feel very oppressed.


    He guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the result. He thought Xu Feng would be crippled by him after accepting such a knife technique, and then threw it out in the desert, allowing wild wolves or enemies to divide up his body, but a dragon blood pill ruined all his hopes.


    "Five pill pharmacist! This Xu Feng is actually a five pill pharmacist? I don''t believe it! How can there be such a realm of alchemy at a young age!"


    Not far away, an old man muttered to himself that he is a good pill pharmacist in ghost city. He has practiced for more than 100 years, but he is only a five-level pill pharmacist. He asked himself that the dragon blood pill may not have such quality even if it is refined with all his strength.


    "I still have many dragon blood pills here. If you can''t kill me, I can recover!"


    Yang Yang raised the small bottle in his hand. Xu Feng''s face was ruddy and his blood was at its peak. He paused and continued: "now you have two choices. First, let me kill Mei Yuntian and leave the ghost city. Second, you play with me slowly. Anyway, I still have a lot of pills!"


    "You!"


    Tie he was angry, but there was no way to take Xu Feng. He was like a freak. He would always let people take him without any way.


    It is impossible to let Xu Feng go, but if you want to kill him, it seems that there is no possibility. For a moment, he is in a dilemma.


    According to the truth, as a pill pharmacist, the combat effectiveness will not be too strong, but Xu Feng, a pill pharmacist, is much stronger than ordinary practitioners!


    freak!


    This is not only the idea in everyone''s heart, but also the idea in tiehe''s heart!


    "Together! Kill him!"


    In desperation, he only ordered all the ghost guards to move, so he didn''t believe that Xu Feng''s pill was endless!


    Moreover, their ghost clothes guards cooperate with each other. It is not impossible to kill Xu Feng in one blow.


    "It seems that the people in the ghost city are no different from those outside. They always call for reinforcements if they can''t fight!"


    When he found the chance to run on the ghost clothes guard, Xu Feng certainly wouldn''t show mercy, but in his heart, he had already released the breath of heaven and earth and paid attention to their movements all the time.


    "Kill!"


    The voice fell, and the ghost clothes guard moved at the same time. They kept circling around Xu Feng, and tie he also integrated into it. Dark shadows were like hundreds of practitioners around Xu Feng.


    "Brush!"


    A strong wind blew from behind Xu Feng. A low body avoided it and was extremely elegant. When he wanted to fight back, the man had retreated. Soon, another attack rushed up again. Unfortunately, Xu Feng, who used the ghost step, still avoided the attack.


    Their attacks, without exception, are all Xu Feng''s weaknesses. As long as they are hit, Xu Feng will die miserably. Therefore, Xu Feng''s mental strength must be on high alert all the time.


    "It seems that I''m so determined that I''m going to die!"


    Looking around at the ghost clothes guard, Xu Feng''s eyebrows just wrinkled. He didn''t dare to attack in the surrounding circle, because he knew that as long as he dared to move, countless people would attack and kill him.


    But now passive defense, this feeling makes him unhappy.


    Everyone familiar with Xu Feng knows that Xu Feng''s attack is extremely fierce, and his defense is just a powerful body. His best defense method is attack.


    "Yes!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng smiled. The next second, he had disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The ghost dance is hidden. Without the help of magic weapons, it is basically impossible to find him. Xu Feng covered himself in the void, carefully observed each ghost clothes guard, and soon let him find the weakest practitioner.


    It''s said that he is weak, but he is also a practitioner in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory. Xu Feng knows that their joint attack method only needs to break one of them, and they will be confused. At that time, he will not be so dangerous.


    "Break the array, then kill Mei Yuntian and slip away. It''s such a happy decision!"


    Glancing at Mei Yuntian lying on the ground, Xu Feng made up his mind, locked his divine consciousness on the weakest practitioner and walked slowly over.


    After all, he was a strong man. When Xu Feng''s divine consciousness locked him, he had felt the danger. A cold feeling spread all over his body. He wanted to cry out, but his throat seemed to be pinched and couldn''t say anything!


    "Bang!"


    Without warning, Xu Feng suddenly appeared in front of him and hit him on the chest. His body immediately backed out like a kite, knocked over several ghost guards, and the method of joint attack was broken.


    "Kill him!"


    Tie he reacted at the first time, but Xu Feng showed the ghost dance again. Without hesitation, he flew out towards Mei Yuntian.


    "What a pity! The eldest son of the Mei family doesn''t even know how he died!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng had appeared in front of Mei Yuntian. He had already gathered good strength on his fist. Without hesitation, he punched down.

 Chapter 763

    "Poof!"


    This time, no one can stop Xu Feng.


    "Damn it!"


    He killed someone in front of tiehe, which was already a naked insult to tiehe. He burst into a drink and said coldly, "Xu Feng, you have been officially listed in the killing list of the ghost city, and you are ready to bear the anger of the ghost city!"


    I thought Mei Yuntian was stunned. I didn''t want to hear his annoying cry, but now he died and became the soul of Xu Feng''s men. Tie he was about to crack. After the sound fell, he moved again and rushed out like a detached arrow.


    "I''m glad I can be the enemy of the ghost city, but... You''re going to kill me too!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng didn''t intend to fight tie he any more. He immediately moved the ghost step, like a roc spreading his wings, and then he was 800 miles away.


    "Chase!"


    Mei Yuntian''s death in full view of the public has shamed the ghost city. If Xu Feng escapes again, where is their face and dignity?


    "Whoosh!"


    The rear pursuers kept on, and tiehe''s not slow. Among them, several practitioners who are good at speed have been following Xu Feng. No matter how black Xu Feng urged the ghost step, he didn''t get rid of them.


    "So... Do you think you can catch me?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng raised his eyebrows gently and looked confident. The next moment, the ghost dance was displayed and integrated into the world, and he could no longer find his trace.


    Although Xu Feng occasionally suffers from such abnormal concealment, he can always save his life at the critical moment.


    "Damn it!"


    Tie he''s green, and the man disappeared under his eyes. How can he explain to the whole ghost city?


    Moreover, the person who died was not ordinary people, but the son of the Mei family. Although the ghost city was not afraid of the power of the Mei family, people died in the ghost city. They have been wronged. Anyway, they should catch Xu Feng, return the ghost city and return Mei Junchen to justice.


    "Launch a large array! No one is allowed to leave the ghost city, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Stop, tie he said coldly. Then, the whole ghost city trembled. In the distance, a light column burst out in four directions and rushed into the sky. A light curtain shrouded the whole ghost city.


    The light was soft, but there was a bad feeling in Xu Feng''s heart at that time.


    This... I''m afraid it''s the darkness before dawn!


    "Buzz!"


    A ray of light was transmitted to Xu Feng. Then, there was a layer of golden color on him. After performing the ghost dance, he unexpectedly appeared in front of tiehe people!


    "Over there!"


    A ghost clothes guard had sharp eyes. When he saw Xu Feng, he immediately shouted. For a moment, hundreds of ghost clothes guards rushed out of the ghost city and surrounded Xu Feng in the middle.


    "It''s over..."


    He shook his head helplessly. He thought he could rely on ghost dance, but he didn''t think he was cracked by a big array.


    However, he was also very surprised that the ghost market was so huge that it was amazing that such an array could protect the whole ghost market.


    "Now, I see how you can escape!"


    Tie he sneered. Now these ghost guards are not weaker than him. If Xu Feng dares to resist, there will be only one end. There will be no whole body!


    Once the array is launched, all the ghost guards need to go out until they catch people. This is the rule.


    In the face of this situation, Xu Feng was not ready to resist. He revealed his body shape, put away his momentum, and slowly said, "the ghost city really deserves its reputation. I recognize the planting, kill and cut, whatever you want!"


    It''s impossible to say that Xu Feng is caught without a hand. He is looking for an opportunity. As long as the other party dares to kill, he will not hesitate to find an opportunity to escape.


    If not, he was curious about the identity of the people behind such a huge ghost city.


    "Put him down!"


    Tie he waved and said something in a deep voice, but he stopped other ghost guards. When he touched it, a chain appeared in his hand. He came to Xu Feng and handcuffed Xu Feng''s hands and feet.


    He had seen Xu Feng''s means, so he had to guard against Xu Feng''s escape again, so he had to subdue Xu Feng by himself.


    The shackles that bind Xu Feng are not ordinary shackles. Xu Feng can clearly feel that his cultivation is being suppressed. Now his strength is only Tianyuan territory.


    In Nanling, even eight year old children have the strength of Tianyuan territory. In the ghost city with many experts, only the strength of Tianyuan territory. Xu Feng is very dangerous.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s uneasiness, tie he sneered and said with teasing.


    Even Mei Yuntian dared to kill, and he was still in the ghost city. He had not seen such a person for a long time. He admired Xu Feng''s courage, but was even more dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s anger at the majesty of the ghost city!


    "If you want to kill, kill. What nonsense!"


    Put away the panic in his heart. Xu Feng''s tone is still so calm. He has guessed that these ghost clothes guards will never kill him, at least until now.


    If he really wanted his life, he would not be shackled at all. I''m afraid he would have been killed when more than 100 ghost guards surrounded him just now.


    Since he came, he was at ease. Xu Feng''s heart also settled down, followed the ghost clothes guard and walked slowly.


    After walking for about half an hour, the ghost clothes guard threw Xu Feng into a cell, ignored Xu Feng and didn''t ask for a crime. He turned and left directly. Even tie he left the cell and didn''t embarrass Xu Feng.


    "That''s strange..."


    In the empty cell, Xu Feng sat down and muttered to himself, thinking about the purpose of the ghost clothes guard.


    Obviously, this kind of thing is futile. He can''t think of the purpose of the ghost clothes guard to catch him here. The only possibility is that the overlord of Chu inherited him.


    For three days in a row, Xu Feng stayed in his cell. No one saw him, as if he had forgotten him. What he did every day was meditation, rest and practice.


    He tried to break the shackles on his hand, but he didn''t know what material the shackles were made of. They were very strong. He couldn''t break them anyway.


    "Shit! Kill me and dump my body in the wilderness. What''s it like to hang me here!"


    Xu Feng shouted and scolded in a low voice. He was a man who liked moving but not static. He couldn''t live such a boring day. In this case, he wasn''t even in the mood to practice.


    It''s not that he can''t calm down, but that he is really not in the mood to calm down. What happened during this period is too strange, which makes him uneasy. If he can''t find out the identity of those people in black and long Tianxing, I''m afraid he won''t be in the mood to practice in a short time.


    "Ha ha... Young Xia Xu, what a temper!"


    He was shouting and scolding in a low voice. A voice came from a distance. Not long ago, a fat middle-aged man came to him and looked at him with a smile across the prison door.


    The middle-aged man, wearing gold and silver, is full of jewels. He has an air of upstart all over his body. He is somewhat similar to Jin Youcai.


    But the middle-aged man had an unfathomable meaning, as if he were an expert in the world, which was incompatible with his clothes.


    Generally speaking, powerful practitioners, except those practitioners, pay little attention to money, let alone such a luxurious dress.


    "Is this the man behind the scenes in the ghost city?"


    A flash of light flashed in his mind. Xu Feng guessed secretly and looked at the middle-aged man carefully up and down.


    People who can come to the ghost city are not rich, but expensive. There is naturally a lot of oil and water in the ghost city. It is inferred that Xu Feng''s guess is very likely to be established.


    "Introduce yourself, ghost city Dharma protector, named Hua Shaofeng!"


    As the saying goes, Hua Shaofeng was smiling all the time. Xu Feng was embarrassed to speak ill of him and ignored him, waiting for him to continue.


    "I''ve heard that young Xia Xu has an extraordinary appearance. When I saw him today, I really admire him!"


    Bowing, Hua Shaofeng appeared polite, but these actions were just hypocrisy in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Come on, it took me three days to get here and completely erase my sharp rise. What''s the purpose?"


    Sitting on the ground, Xu Feng picked up a dead grass in his mouth and asked faintly.


    He knows the rules of the ghost city. The ghost clothes guard definitely had a chance to kill him that day, but they didn''t do so. Instead, they imprisoned Xu Feng. Now the Dharma protector of the ghost city came to meet him. Xu Feng can''t guess that they have a purpose, so Xu Feng is a pig brain.


    "Young Xia, you are worthy of being the dragon among people. You are smart. When Hua came here, he naturally asked for something!"


    Hua Shaofeng didn''t look embarrassed at all. He still smiled. After a pause, he continued: "Hua wants to... Let master Xu Dan help save a person!"


    Save people? It''s fresh.


    Jin Youcai asked Xu Feng to win the treasure and Hua Shaofeng asked him to save people. How did he find that more and more people like to ask him for help now.


    "I, Xu Feng, am a casual man. I can only kill people. How can I save people? Dharma protector Hua joked!"


    With theout a promise, Xu Feng wanted to see what medicine huashaofeng gourd was selling.


    "Master Xu Dan is so powerful in alchemy. If you can''t help it, I''m afraid you have to let those hidden old monsters out of the mountain!"


    Hua Shaofeng sighed and continued: "if you can help Hua, young Xia Xu, I will not let you down about the ghost city. After it is completed, I will give you a super gift!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Feng is interested. Now he is pregnant with countless treasures and has two inheritance. Seriously, he is really not interested in other treasures.

 Chapter 764

    However, seeing Hua Shaofeng''s confident appearance, Xu Feng was a little excited. After thinking for a while, he asked, "now can you tell me what the super gift in your mouth is?"


    There is no eternal enemy and no eternal friend. This sentence is used by most people.


    Hua Shaofeng and Xu Feng have no hatred and are driven by interests. Xu Feng is not excited. That''s false.


    But Hua Shaofeng shook his head and refused Xu Feng''s request. At the same time, he patted his chest to ensure that this super gift would not disappoint Xu Feng.


    "I killed Mei Yuntian. Did you give me a super gift to give me Mei Junchen''s head?"


    Looking at Hua Shaofeng with a smile, Xu Feng said his guess, but Hua Shaofeng still smiled and shook his head.


    "If you want Mei Junchen''s head, it''s not impossible, but in my heart, this super gift is more important than Mei Junchen!"


    This is Hua Shaofeng''s original words. After listening to it, Xu Feng moved in his heart and decided to help Hua Shaofeng.


    A gift more precious than a head on the head of a householder. If he doesn''t promise to come down, it will be his loss.


    "Tell me how you want me to help you!"


    Determined, Xu Feng didn''t want to play official with Hua Shaofeng. He asked directly, paused for a while, and continued: "I can declare first that if the super gift makes me dissatisfied, I won''t give up!"


    Ghost city is originally a market. Businessmen will not do business at a loss. When dealing with businessmen, Xu Feng has a little more calculation. He dare not be careless. He is afraid of being calculated by Hua Shaofeng.


    "Don''t worry about this!"


    After waving his hand and letting the ghost clothes guard retreat behind him, Hua Shaofeng continued: "I want you to refine a seven heavy nine combination pill. After it is completed, the things in the ghost city will be written off and a big gift will be given to you. I, Hua, owe you a favor forever!"


    The news fell in Xu Feng''s heart like a heavy hammer. The seven heavy nine combination pill was very difficult to refine, but what shocked him more was Hua Shaofeng''s three promises.


    So close apart, Xu Feng can feel Hua Shaofeng''s sincerity, and now Xu Feng is a prisoner, and Hua Shaofeng doesn''t need to deceive him.


    "Seven heavy nine combined pills, the top five pills, are so big that it''s hard to find a pill pharmacist to refine them. Do you have to find me? You still make so many promises?"


    Soon Xu Feng calmed down. Without changing his face, Xu Feng said a series of questions in his heart.


    "Some people refined, but failed, and those who failed were left in the desert of ghost city by me."


    With a sigh, Hua Shaofeng said finally, but his voice was cold. Xu Feng knew that it was Hua Shaofeng''s threat to him. If the seven heavy nine combination pill could not be refined, he would end up like this.


    It is not easy to refine the seven heavy nine combination pill. It is said to have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. As long as there is a trace of Qi, the seven heavy nine combination pill will have the opportunity to recover.


    But refining is also extremely difficult. Seven days is one weight. This seven weight nine combination pill needs 49 days to refine, and the Dan fire is constant. The daily Dan fire can not be the same, and it needs to concentrate all the time.


    In these 49 days, if there is a slight deviation in one link, it will lead to the failure of the seven heavy nine combination pill. Without enough yuan power and divine consciousness support, the skill will be damaged after the refining failure.


    Moreover, each of the seven heavy nine combination elixirs is a very precious elixir. Even Xu Feng didn''t want to refine this elixir, and he didn''t have so many precious elixirs.


    So this job seems very beautiful, but it''s not.


    "As for the elixir, you don''t need to worry. I''ve collected hundreds of elixirs, but there''s another one. Master Xu Dan needs to find it himself!"


    Xu Feng''s face suddenly sank down. What''s all this? Not only was he pinched his neck to refine pills, but also asked him to help find miraculous medicine?


    "I know the elixir that the seven heavy nine combination pill needs. Now, there is a lack of main medicine, volcanic Yang grass. Please ask Master Xu Dan to help find it!"


    As if he hadn''t noticed the change in Xu Feng''s expression, Hua Shaofeng still said it himself, but Xu Feng quit and loudly interrupted his voice: "do you want me to find this volcanic Yang grass? Do you want me to refine pills? Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    If it''s an ordinary elixir, Hua Shaofeng won''t let Xu Feng find it. This volcanic Yang grass is naturally very precious. If you want to get it, you need opportunity. If you can''t find it, let alone refining, Xu Feng is dead!


    "Do you think you have a choice? I''ll give you three months to find the volcanic Yang grass. Once three months arrive, you must re-enter the ghost city, or I will launch the ghost clothes guard in the name of the ghost city to kill you!"


    Hua Shaofeng''s face cooled down, and a strong momentum swept through Xu Feng. In an instant, Xu Feng felt a breath of death.


    Obviously, he was not afraid of Xu Feng''s escape. In three months, Xu Feng could not achieve this cultivation in any case.


    After Hua Shaofeng finished, he ignored Xu Feng and left the cell. At the same time, he took the gate. In an instant, the cell fell into darkness.


    "Grass!"


    With a blow on the iron prison, Xu Feng was forced for the first time, and his heart was naturally very unhappy.


    However, things have reached such a point that he has no choice but to try his best.


    To be honest, with his current cultivation, it is still difficult to successfully refine the seven heavy nine combination pill. In these three months, he still needs to further enhance his strength. Only in this way, otherwise, he will be dead.


    "Well, if I can refine it, or I can get some!"


    After trying to understand, Xu Feng slowly slept. As for what solitary Eagle Ridge, he didn''t have time to pay attention to it.


    After reaching the terms with Hua Shaofeng, the people in the ghost city no longer ignored him. They sent him nothing every day and let Xu Feng enjoy it.


    This situation is like giving the last dinner to your decapitated prisoner, which makes Xu Feng eat very uneasy.


    "Boy, enjoy the next time, or you only have three or four months left in your life!"


    That day, tiehe was the one who sent the meal. He sneered and didn''t look good at Xu Feng''s "future".


    In the past ten years, Hua Shaofeng has found many Dan pharmacists, all of whom are refining seven heavy and nine combined pills, but let alone refining them. Once the three-month period comes, those who do not get the volcanic Yang grass are all executed on the spot.


    Over the years, Dharma protector Hua has traveled all over the Nanling mountains and done it himself. Every piece of land has his footprints, but he still hasn''t found the volcanic Yang grass. It can be imagined how difficult it is to find this kind of magic medicine.


    "Can you ordinary people know the means of Ben Dan master? If you are really so powerful, you won''t know that I am a Dan pharmacist!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng is also unwilling to show weakness. Although he is not sure, he must not weaken the momentum in the gas field. This is his principle.


    Moreover, the battle between him and tiehe has not been decided, which makes Xu Feng resent it all the time.


    It''s delicious and delicious. Three days later, Hua Shaofeng reappeared. Beside him, he also took a woman with a frosty face. She looked high. Her appearance was good, but she was not very approachable.


    "Dharma protector Hua, it''s too unkind of you to do so. Did you let someone follow me?"


    With a frown on his brow, Xu Feng''s voice, even if it was cold and let a stranger follow him, he had no sense of security in his heart. He had to watch out for her all the time, otherwise he didn''t know when to die.


    "Yes! Otherwise, how can I know your whereabouts and take care of each other all the way? She can also help!"


    Hua Shaofeng was not embarrassed at all. He looked righteous. If his hands and feet were not shackled, Xu Feng wanted to rush up and slap him.


    "Very good!"


    After biting his teeth, Xu Feng endured it. When he was under the eaves, he had to bow his head and try to get rid of her when he went outside.


    After uncovering the shackles, Xu Feng was relaxed and his strength gradually recovered. Hua Shaofeng broke through the void and loosened them. When he appeared again, he was already in the desert of ghost city.


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng ran away and asked her to stay with such an ice, and it was the ice of the enemy. He didn''t want to!


    "Whoosh!"


    The ghost shadow step runs. Xu Feng''s body shuttles quickly in the desert. The woman is not anxious or slow. She just follows behind. No matter how Xu Feng accelerates, she can''t get rid of the woman.


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng listened. The ice woman fell next to Xu Feng without speaking or any expression. She stood like this.


    "I said, elder sister, can you not follow me? You''ll have a good holiday in the past three months. What about me, I''ll go to find the volcanic Yang grass at ease. We have nothing to do with each other. How about it?"


    Breathing heavily and wiping away the sweat from his face, Xu Feng "worked hard" to persuade the ice woman, but the ice woman was unmoved and shook her head gently.


    "Don''t you be a mute? So poor?"


    Depressed shook his head, Xu Feng walked forward slowly, but at this time, the white light flashed in front of him, and the powder fist had fallen on his lower abdomen.


    It''s powder boxing. Its power is not inferior to Xu Feng''s power. In an instant, Xu Feng squatted down, covered his lower abdomen and shouted: "you''re sick! Why hit someone!"


    The ice woman''s power is very appropriate. It can not only make Xu Feng feel extremely strong pain, but also won''t hurt his lungs. The control of this power is definitely cultivated over the years.


    "Bang!"


    With a pain in his face, Xu Feng took another move and fell out to the rear. He fell into the desert and ate a mouthful of sand.

 Chapter 765

    "Listen, I''m not mute. I just don''t want to talk to you! You''d better be honest, or I''ll beat you up and carry you to find the volcanic Yang grass. You''ll still die in three months!"


    The voice of the ice woman was cold, a little colder than shangluli. It was beautiful, but the expression on her face was worse.


    "I bah!"


    Get up from the ground and spit out the sand in his mouth. Xu Feng sneered and said, "can you hurt me?"


    After being detained for six or seven days in a row, Xu Feng was really in a bad mood. In addition, when she had suffered from a woman''s loss, the ice woman said so, she already had some anger in her heart and couldn''t help but want to fight with her.


    To be honest, this ice cube woman is just a cultivator in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory. Although she is two little sister Jing higher than Xu Feng, Xu Feng slaughters all the way to this realm, and doesn''t take her cultivation as one thing at all.


    "Want to call?"


    The ice woman was reluctant to write. She explained to Xu Feng for such a long time just now, as if she had used up all her language. At a glance, she saw through Xu Feng''s mind, hooked her fingers and said disdainfully.


    Xu Feng didn''t take her for one thing. Similarly, she didn''t take Xu Feng for one thing. She grew up in the ghost city. He couldn''t remember how many powerful practitioners had seen. How could Xu Feng get into her eyes in the early days of returning to yuan.


    "Hum!"


    There is no nonsense, and there is no need for nonsense. The anger in Xu Feng''s heart must be washed with his fist. After a cold hum, Xu Feng flew out like a detached arrow. The speed was so fast that people smacked his tongue.


    The attack was not fancy. Xu Feng''s fist was like a giant hammer, but it waved very fast. One fist fell after another, constantly bombarding the ice woman''s facade.


    From then on, the ice woman''s face was so calm that there was no change because of Xu Feng''s fierce attack.


    When a fist shadow fell in front of her, as soon as the big robe was thrown away and a strong wind came out, the fist shadow had disappeared without a trace, but she was like a fairy who did not touch the fireworks in the world. She was extraordinary and stood there quietly.


    "What!"


    Xu Feng was surprised in his heart, and his surprised look flashed on his face. He was the most familiar hand just now. That was the way he learned in the overlord''s grave. He used his strength. Unexpectedly, now Xu Feng saw it with his own eyes.


    I haven''t seen anyone use this attack method except in overlord''s grave. Even those house owners don''t know it!


    "Master! Absolute master!"


    Xu Feng became cautious and could use his strength to fight. His strength was the same as him. He must not be treated with an ordinary attitude.


    He knew the power of the attack, so he was more cautious.


    "What? That''s all?"


    The ice woman sneered. It seems that the talented young Xu Feng mentioned in the crowd is just that.


    Although the strength and Yuan force are much stronger than ordinary practitioners, they are far from enough if they want to win her.


    After his competitive heart was aroused, Xu Feng really took it seriously and said in a deep voice, "naturally, it''s more than that! I''m afraid you''ll be beaten and cry!"


    Breaking the sky worked with overlord''s divine skill. Xu Feng was like a awakened wild beast. His blood was mobilized by him. His powerful power spread all over his limbs and bones, and the golden light lingered, making him put on a layer of golden armor, just like the God of war in the dust.


    "This is..."


    The breath emitted by shatianjue is extremely powerful. The ice woman who has never seen this power frowns and doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    This is a rare respect for Xu Feng.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Waving his fist again and again, eight sounds exploded in the air, and the prison fist exploded. A powerful fist was printed in the air, rolled up gusts of wind, and the sound of breaking the air also rolled in, swooped down and swept away towards the ice woman.


    Looking at the prison fist hurtling down in the air, the ice woman snorted. She didn''t give up and clenched her fist.


    Her seemingly delicate body, the water stabbed and waved her fist, but rolled up bursts of wind and sand. Around her, the space was distorted, and a tiny crack appeared, which was very terrible.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning condensed on the fist. She hit hundreds of fists, and finally melted into a fist, condensed on the fist, and her eyes were hot.


    "Hundred thunder thundering fist!"


    With a slight reprimand, he hit the prison fist directly, and the heaven and earth changed color in an instant. Within a radius of 40 or 50 miles, Yuan force was rampant, wave after wave, rippling around.


    It''s like the end of the world. Some are just Yuan Li''s rampage without any fancy. They fight each other with fists. The power of the ice woman is far more than Xu Feng''s imagination. In the middle of the air, Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood.


    For a quarter of an hour, the fist attack fell down. The ice woman was not hurt, but her legs were deeply sunken. Obviously, Xu Feng''s attack was also uncomfortable.


    Xu Feng''s achievements are enough to stand out from the rest of the world. To tell you the truth, if other ordinary practitioners in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory bear the blow of the ice woman, I''m afraid there is no body left.


    And Xu Feng just spit out a trace of blood.


    It has to be said that it is good for Xu Feng to exhaust his mind and harden his body to the extreme. Otherwise, he will die many times in the face of the strong.


    "Hum!"


    They didn''t intend to stop. Almost at the same time, Xu Feng and the ice woman moved and wrestled together again. In the middle of the air, the figures glittered. Their bodies changed constantly, and the space around them gradually became unstable.


    The ice woman seems to know Xu Feng''s limit is general. She has been playing a tie with Xu Feng. She is comfortable, but Xu Feng is very depressed. Now he has great strength, but he can''t find the focus.


    The ice woman''s attack method is very strange. She can just stop Xu Feng''s attack, but she can''t defeat Xu Feng. Vaguely, she is always slightly higher than Xu Feng.


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    After a long battle, Xu Feng withdrew and his fist fell. The fire was roaring and the lightning was shining. However, when it fell in front of the ice woman, she did not move. With a gentle swing of her robe, Xu Feng''s attack disappeared out of thin air, as if she had never appeared.


    Then, the ice woman moved. Her figure was almost to the extreme, and she didn''t know when she had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. Without hesitation, she slapped Xu Feng on the cheek.


    "Pa!"


    The clear and loud voice remembered that Xu Feng had a concussion on his head and was slapped in the face by him, which directly plunged him into chaos.


    When he recovered, the ice woman had withdrawn, as if nothing had moved.


    "You!"


    Xu Feng was slapped in the face for the first time. He was angry and his killing intention gradually rose.


    "I''ll warn you for the last time. Be honest, or you''ll have to die!"


    Xu Feng''s murderous spirit was just revealed, and the ice woman''s cold voice also sounded. The murderous spirit on her body was even stronger than that on Xu Feng, and her yuan power was far better than that in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory.


    The hero did not suffer from the immediate loss. Xu Feng pondered for a long time, converged his murderous spirit, touched his hot cheek and said nothing.


    "One day, I''ll beat you up!"


    Thinking to himself, Xu Feng no longer made trouble. They went all the way to a city.


    When he left, Hua Shaofeng gave him a map, which recorded the possible locations of countless volcanoes containing Yang grass. After rational analysis and excluding some, Xu Feng decided to find one.


    Generally speaking, the place where the sun grass grows in the volcano is not fixed, but there are traces to follow. Most people don''t know this truth. Only elixir Xu Feng knows it, so he narrowed the search scope at the first time.


    In three months, it is neither long nor short. Naturally, it is very difficult to find volcanic Yang grass. Xu Feng has to face it wholeheartedly.


    As soon as he entered the city, Xu Feng found something wrong. In the city, many practitioners were wandering the streets. Looking at their steps, Xu Feng knew that these people were definitely strong soldiers, not empty people.


    Vaguely, Xu Feng felt something bad.


    "Have you heard? Mei Yuntian, the son of the Mei family, is dead!"


    "No, he died in the ghost city. Now the Mei family is looking for Xu Feng like crazy!"


    "Didn''t ghost city kill Xu Feng?"


    ¡­¡­


    The divine knowledge covered out, and the words of countless people fell into Xu Feng''s ears. His heart sank, and Xu Feng''s face became cold.


    He came out of the ghost market. No one knew except the people in the ghost market, but the Mei family learned the news. What he suspected for the first time was that Hua Shaofeng betrayed him.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m just acting under orders!"


    Her eyes fell on the ice woman. The ice woman looked cool and pushed out all her responsibilities. After a pause, she continued: "don''t worry, the Chinese Dharma protector won''t joke about your life. Otherwise, he won''t send me to protect you!"


    "Protect me? Just watch me!"


    When Xu Feng brushed his lips, he secretly feigned in his heart. If he believed this, he would be a fool.


    The whole Nanling knows that his life-saving means are first-class. He doesn''t need protection at all. Sending an ice woman is not surveillance. What is it?


    The ice woman''s face was cold, but her beauty and figure belonged to the upper posture. When they walked on the street, they soon attracted the eyes of many people. When they saw Xu Feng, the whole street burst into flames.


    "You are the disaster star!"


    Xu Feng murmured discontentedly when he looked at the Mei family repairman who was gradually surrounded. Now he has no ability to compete with the Mei family.


    The fact told him again that nothing good would happen when he walked with beautiful women, especially such cold beautiful women.

 Chapter 766

    "Look at your advice and say that you are a talented young generation who is famous in Nanling. You are really laughing!"


    The ice woman saw through Xu Feng''s fear at a glance and couldn''t help laughing. Xu Feng was bright in his eyes and thought of an idea in his heart.


    After stabilizing his mind, Xu Feng said with a smile: "didn''t you say that you came to protect me? Now is your performance time. Anyway, if I die, Hua Dharma protector can''t do it. At that time, you can''t blame me!"


    The ice woman with only one expression makes Xu Feng very unhappy, especially the slap. Now it hurts. If she doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to make the ice lose, she doesn''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is.


    He has observed these practitioners. Several of them are small consummation in the return to Yuan realm, and one is great consummation in the return to Yuan realm. He doesn''t believe that with such strong strength, the ice woman can face it so calmly.


    However, he was also amazed. Mei Junchen seemed to be really angry this time. His son died under his hands. He immediately sent such a powerful practitioner to track down his news. He needs to be more careful when he walks in Nanling in the future.


    The pedestrian retreated, and forty or fifty practitioners of the Mei family surrounded them in the center. The leader was tall and his eyes were full of gloomy color. He said in a cold voice, "Xu Feng, killing people pays for their lives, either arrest them or let your blood splash on the spot!"


    "Want to kill me? Yes!"


    Taking a step, Xu Feng, with a smile on his face, glanced at the practitioners around him, turned his eyes to the ice woman, and continued, "but you have to pass my Dharma protection level!"


    After hearing this, the ice woman looked cold and gloomy. Although she had the responsibility to protect Xu Feng, Xu Feng pushed everything on her. If others knew that she was a person in the ghost city, things would be in trouble!


    "The master of the house has orders. God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. No matter who she is, as long as she dares to help you, there is no amnesty!"


    With a big hand, all the practitioners of the Mei family moved, and all the 18 weapons came out. Before they started, the depressed atmosphere had condensed on the whole street, and some weak practitioners could not bear the breath and retreated far away.


    He still knows the truth that a city fire will affect fish in the pond. They know that if they want to observe this kind of battle at this level, if they don''t quit, the aftermath may be enough to kill them.


    "I advise you to be rational, otherwise, not to mention you, even the Mei family will be destroyed!"


    Up to now, the ice woman can''t really leave Xu Feng alone. With a cold hum, she stood up, rolled Yuan Li gathered from all directions, condensed on her hands, and looked coldly at the repairman of Mei family in front of her!


    "Kill!"


    The repairman of Mei family didn''t talk nonsense and was crisp. The man in charge took the lead in moving. He came through the air with a long gun in his hand. The light of the gun was shining like a tiger down the mountain towards the middle-aged ice woman.


    At the same time, more than a dozen practitioners attacked Xu Feng with swords and long sticks. Each blow was very fierce. They cooperated without the slightest sense of disobedience. They blocked Xu Feng''s retreat from every direction, so that he had to face it.


    "Whoosh!"


    The ice woman over there was so hot that Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. When the blood dragon was about to ascend to heaven, he clenched his fist and blew it out. After driving back the sword light in front of him, he took several attacks with his physical strength, burst into a drink, stepped on his feet and rose into the air.


    This cooperation will only make Xu Feng in trouble. He must rush out and disrupt the rhythm of the other party. Only in this way can he get some opportunities in the attack of countless people.


    "Chase!"


    They reacted very quickly. Seeing that Xu Feng had avoided their encirclement, they immediately surrounded them again. Xu Feng could not disturb them again. In an instant, they condensed the king''s God seal. The golden light shrouded the sky, as if to destroy the whole city, and directly bombed down.


    Boom!


    The seal of the king''s God is not a profound martial art, but after cultivating the overlord''s divine skill, its power has increased by more than one level. Now it is close to the top martial arts at the prefecture level. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    More than a dozen practitioners, many people fell from high in the air, and many people vomited blood and were seriously injured. Originally, they crushed Xu Feng in the realm, but the scene in front of them seemed that Xu Feng was the strong one.


    "Whoosh!"


    After gaining the advantage, Xu Feng didn''t stop. His body flashed and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, his knees had fallen on a practitioner''s chest. Looking from a distance, it could be clearly seen that the practitioner''s chest had been deeply sunken, and it was obvious that his sternum had been broken.


    The momentum was like breaking bamboo. Xu Feng moved again. After seriously injuring three or four practitioners in succession, the rest of the practitioners also responded and adjusted their breath again. After pinching Yin Jue, Yuan Li rioted, more than a dozen attacks continued to hit Xu Feng.


    Flames, lightning, knife light, hardness, ice spikes, all kinds of attacks are dazzling, but they are definitely not fancy. Any attack here is a prefecture level martial arts. The whole world seems to be the end of the world, and the explosion continues to sound.


    "Don''t die in it!"


    In the face of so many attacks, Xu Feng doesn''t feel much, but the ice woman is a little worried. If Xu Feng dies, he can''t make a job!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng didn''t take his words to heart. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and broke out completely. The overlord''s divine skill protected the body and the determination to break the sky rolled in. The golden light broke out and attached a layer of golden light to him, just like the God of war in the dust, giving rise to a feeling that people dare not invade.


    "Drink!"


    With a light drink, Xu Feng didn''t start, but mobilized all the muscles of his body and was ready to bear these countless attacks with his flesh. He wanted to see how powerful these people''s attacks were!


    "He''s crazy!"


    When some practitioners saw this scene, they couldn''t help shouting. The strength of each of those plum family practitioners was not weak. If it were others, let alone more than a dozen attacks, they couldn''t bear even one.


    "Shit! Mentally retarded!"


    After seeing this scene, the ice woman scolded directly. She didn''t have a long contact with Xu Feng, but how do you think there is something wrong with this man''s brain?


    Boom!


    The roar came, and more than a dozen attacks were intertwined and broke out at the same time, drowning Xu Feng in it.


    No one knows what happened to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood directly. Before the blood fell, it had been evaporated by the fire. Countless attacks and bombings were on him, and the scars on his body were exposed, looking extremely ferocious.


    First burned, then frostbitten, those disorderly attacks rushed into his meridians, constantly raging his meridians.


    "Can''t you be dead?"


    The ice woman is a little nervous. Today is the first day out of the ghost city. It can''t be justified if Xu Feng dies.


    "Hey, hey..."


    For a long time, the attack gradually stopped. Xu Feng, who was in a fog and covered with blood, raised his head, sneered and showed the ghost dance!


    After about two or three breaths, the smoke dissipated, but there was no shadow of Xu Feng!


    "No! He ran away!"


    The head of the Mei family cultivator''s eyes were frozen. Ignoring the battle with the ice woman, he touched a small tripod in his hand, made a seal, integrated into it, and shrouded the whole city!


    "Shit! It''s another magic weapon!"


    With a dark scold, Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay. As soon as he turned around, he fell into a restaurant. After revealing his figure, he quickly put on the daytime mask, changed his clothes, covered up his injury, turned into a dragon in heaven, and calmly looked at the battle in the distance.


    Now he has got away, and the rest is left to the ice woman!


    "Xu Feng, you''d better come out obediently, or I''ll kill this woman!"


    The practitioners of the Mei family are yelling. They know that it is absolutely impossible for Xu Feng to leave the city in such a short time. He is still in the city, but he can''t be found out, so he will disappear from their tracking target.


    Not only the Mei family, the Chu family and several other families know Xu Feng''s cunning. It''s absolutely difficult to catch him. The master gave him this tripod himself. The only requirement is to catch Xu Feng.


    "Funny, if he cared about me, he wouldn''t leave by himself!"


    The ice woman disdained the plum repairman and said with a sneer.


    Of course, she knows how much Xu Feng wants to get rid of her monitoring. Just now, Xu Feng has to break away from her control to bear those attacks, regardless of whether he can bear them physically or not. You can see how firm Xu Feng''s determination is.


    "Take her down first!"


    Xu Feng didn''t appear, and they had no choice but to focus on the ice woman again. Soon, the last 30 practitioners surrounded him in the center, killing him.


    In the battle just now, the ice woman had been hurt a lot. On her shoulder, she was bleeding and pale.


    At this time, so many people jointly besieged her, and she could never stop it.


    "Buzz!"


    In a flash of white light, on the ice woman''s hand, a chain emitting black light appeared in her hand, which was full of the meaning of killing. She had no way out but to fight hard.


    The one who took the lead in moving was a later cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty. He was in the same state as the woman in white. He was holding a big knife. He was hearty and overbearing. He danced a big knife.


    "Hum!"


    The ice woman snorted coldly, and the chain in her hand flew out like a wild dragon.

 Chapter 767

    "Bang Dang!"


    The chain collided with the broadsword. The broadsword broke at the sound, but still didn''t stop the attack and continued to rush towards the cultivator.


    At that moment, the chain seemed to turn into a long gun. It was extremely sharp and directly inserted into the practitioner''s chest. When he felt the pain, his chest had been dyed red with blood. With a stuffy hum, he was unwilling to fall down.


    "It seems that I will not teach you a lesson. You don''t know my Mei''s is amazing!"


    The leading man didn''t want to continue the fierce battle with the ice woman. After a cold hum, the full breath of returning to Yuan territory urged him to point at the sky with one hand.


    "In my name, gather thousands of Tianlei and join me to help me kill the enemy!"


    The sound fell, the heaven and earth changed color, the clear sky was covered by dark clouds, and lightning fell on the repairman of Mei family. Lightning added to his body and lingered around his body.


    Hundreds of thunder and lightning fell, and his momentum had reached an extreme. After a loud drink, the thunder and lightning was condensed on his hands. With his hands, he slowly made a decision, and the thunder and lightning came out.


    "Thousand thunder breaking palm!"


    The breath of destroying heaven and earth swept through the whole city. Even if it was far away, Xu Feng could feel the power of qianlei breaking palm.


    Looking at the ice woman, her face was dignified, Yuan force condensed in the chain, and the trace of black light turned into a barrier in front of him, trying to stop the attack of qianlei breaking palm.


    But these are just delusions!


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, thousands of thunder burst, and several lights fell on the chain. The chain was directly blown to pieces and slowly scattered. At that moment, the ice woman vomited blood.


    However, the thousand thunder breaking palm did not stop. It directly bombarded the ice woman and was seriously injured in an instant. The violent force of lightning ran rampant in her body and destroyed her meridians.


    "Bang bang!"


    With one blow, the ice woman was already badly hurt, but the leader of the Mei family didn''t stop. He played three chapters and blew on the ice woman again. The crisp sound of bone fracture came. The ice woman couldn''t help crying out. Her sternum and ribs were broken!


    "Do it!"


    Four or five practitioners rushed up again with long guns in their hands. The sharp long guns stabbed directly into her body and instantly spattered with blood.


    "If this goes on, she will die!"


    The onlookers standing next to Xu Feng talked and heard a burst of pain in Xu Feng''s heart.


    Of course he knew that if he didn''t do it now, the ice woman would surely die for him.


    "Boom!"


    Just thinking, the figure of the ice woman fell from the air and threw out a piece of ruins, with smoke and dust billowing. The leader of the Mei family repairman looked around the whole city, and his voice rang between the whole heaven and earth: "Xu Feng, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill her!"


    "What trouble!"


    His compassion was touched, and Xu Feng couldn''t bear it. He took off his mask carved in the daytime, rose into the sky, looked at the repairman of the Mei family from a distance, and said coldly, "let him go, the person you want is just me. If you have the ability, come to me!"


    Xu Feng has killed many people, but it doesn''t mean he is a devil. He doesn''t have any kindness. He can''t do such a thing by watching others die because of him.


    "No... I don''t need you... To pity me!"


    The ice woman who fell in the ruins whispered, but Xu Feng didn''t hear what he said.


    "Now... Isn''t it for you?"


    With a sneer, those small and perfect practitioners who returned to Yuanjing moved, and a pillar of light burst out of their hands and rushed directly towards Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, who had already prepared, sneered, performed the ghost dance again, twisted the ghost shadow steps, avoided the attacks, and immediately came to the ice woman and picked her up.


    "He also said to protect me, but he was beaten half to death. It''s funny!"


    Glancing at the ice woman full of scars, Xu Feng took out a pill and put it into the ice woman''s mouth.


    "You can choose to go!"


    After the pill was eaten, the ice woman''s complexion improved a bit. Even after such a powerful trauma, her face was still calm, as if the body was not hers.


    Ignoring the ice woman''s words, Xu Feng put his eyes on the repairman of the Mei family, "I advise you to withdraw this magic weapon, otherwise it will be a pity to destroy it!"


    "Kill him!"


    Knowing that Xu Feng''s means were powerful, even if he was in a perfect state of returning to yuan, he didn''t dare to despise Xu Feng''s means and immediately issued a kill order.


    Xu Feng was even less in the mood to listen to his nonsense and flew out in the direction outside the city without the slightest nostalgia.


    The strength of the ice woman is much stronger than Xu Feng, but even she is not the opponent of the great Yuanman practitioner who returns to the yuan territory. It is even more frightening to say that it is Xu Feng, so now, there is only one way to live, that is to run!


    "Are you a pig? The city gate is sealed. How can you run?"


    The ice woman was speechless. Xu Feng''s IQ couldn''t help but hate Xu Feng, but Xu Feng directly ignored her words and continued to run.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The last ten attacks fell on Xu Feng''s back. There was a blur of flesh and blood on his back. A mouthful of stained blood fell on the face of the ice woman in front of his chest. They were covered with blood and very miserable.


    As early as before, Xu Feng suffered a lot of injuries. This time, his injury worsened again. Although it was not as serious as the ice woman, it was not far away.


    However, finally came to the city wall.


    Without hesitation, the other party would not give him the chance to hesitate. Xu Feng put the ice woman''s hand on his shoulders. He freed his hands, turned his hands and took out the medicine King Ding.


    "Buzz!"


    The medicine King tripod was the alchemy furnace of Shennong emperor. As soon as it came out, a strong breath swept out, which shocked the practitioners of the Mei family.


    He madly integrated Yuanli into the Yaowang Ding, then waved his hands and directly beat the Yaowang Ding out.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two touch, cracks spread slowly on the light curtain. Compared with the medicine King tripod, these magic weapons are worse.


    "Come on! Don''t let him run!"


    They knew that as long as Xu Feng left the city, he would be like a fish in the sea and couldn''t catch him at all!


    Countless attacks fell on Xu Feng. Xu Feng could clearly feel that his internal organs and lungs were breaking. If he was under one more attack, I''m afraid he really wanted to explain his life here.


    "Blue flame, help me!"


    With a wave of his hand, a blue flame appeared in front of him. Without nonsense, the blue flame soared into the air and turned into a raging blue flame, sweeping out towards the more than ten practitioners.


    "It''s blue Jihuo! Be careful!"


    The power of different fire is incomparably powerful. Even if you return to Yuanjing, you don''t dare to be crazy and retreat again and again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng urged the medicine King tripod again and bumped into the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    The shield burst, Xu Feng kicked his feet in the void and rushed out quickly, while blue Jihuo covered Xu Feng''s retreat in the rear!


    "Blue flame, go!"


    After running five kilometers away, Xu Feng shouted loudly. The flame of blue Jihuo had dimmed a lot. After hearing Xu Feng''s call, he made a final blow, then flew out from a distance and disappeared into Xu Feng''s body again.


    "Cough..."


    The two people were seriously injured, but in this case, how dare Xu Feng hesitate to find a way to quickly flee to the distance while the pursuers from the rear didn''t come.


    Although his strength was not as good as that of other practitioners, he had a ghost step and good speed. After running for three or four hours, he finally got rid of the pursuit of the Mei family practitioners and fell into a lush forest.


    The ice woman''s injury was almost good, but Xu Feng was seriously injured, but he insisted for a long time. Now he was safe and couldn''t bear it. He fainted directly.


    "There''s something wrong with your brain, this man! He ran back after he left!"


    The ice woman looked at Xu Feng who fainted and was speechless for a while.


    This guy obviously ran away, but he turned back when she was injured. If there was no Xu Feng, she would be dead.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, the ice woman''s feelings for Xu Feng were very complex. She picked Xu Feng up, found a hidden cave and sat down temporarily.


    After letting Xu Feng take the pill, she went to the surrounding stream to get a large plate of clean water, wiped it for Xu Feng, carefully wrapped up the injury, and didn''t finish until the full moon rose.


    "Luli... Luli..."


    After taking the pill, Xu Feng''s state is obviously much better, but his mouth has been whispering Lu Li''s name.


    Looking at the seriously injured man, the ice woman''s cold look could not help alleviating a little.


    Three days later, Xu Feng gradually regained consciousness. When he opened his eyes, he found that the ice woman was carrying a purple demon tiger in her hand, bleeding.


    The purple skin demon tiger''s blood gas is very abundant, which is very helpful for recovering essence and blood. I don''t know where the ice woman came back.


    After releasing the blood essence, he threw the body of the purple skin demon tiger aside and brought a bowl of blood essence. When he saw Xu Feng who had awakened, he was stunned, but he soon recovered to cold.


    "Drink this!"


    Put the bowl of blood essence in front of Xu Feng. The ice woman turned and left without a word. She was still cold.


    "Treat the life-saving benefactor like this! I almost lost my life, okay?"


    With a murmur, Xu Feng still drank the blood essence and ran Yuan Li to slowly absorb the blood essence.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he has withstood the attacks of more than a dozen strong men for several times. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. Only Xu Feng''s strong body can endure.

 Chapter 768

    In fact, in the past three days, the ice woman was not idle. She had been searching for the surrounding situation. She caught the purple skin demon tiger forty or fifty miles away.


    She is cold, but it doesn''t mean that she has no gratitude, or that she knows what it is to see the truth in adversity for the first time.


    However, what had happened before could not be easily erased from her mind, so she would treat Xu Feng so coldly and treat everything in the world.


    That time, she was ready for death, but Xu Feng turned back and saved her, which really moved her a lot.


    Another day later, Xu Feng could walk on the ground and sit down next to the ice woman. Xu Feng took the lead in asking, "what do you call you?"


    "Leng Mengqi!"


    Ice slowly spit out three words, but no more words. They just sit together quietly and have no other words.


    Leng Mengqi hunts monsters every day, extracts their blood essence and lets Xu Feng take it. Three days later, Xu Feng has completely recovered, and her internal organs have even been strengthened again.


    His meridians are strong enough, but the visceral and heart meridians have only been strengthened once, so Xu Feng is a little overjoyed by this progress.


    He won''t underestimate every progress. He doesn''t know that silicon steps are not even thousands of miles. He doesn''t accumulate small streams and form rivers and seas. The so-called thick accumulation and thin development is accumulated step by step.


    "Don''t think you saved me, I''ll relax my surveillance of you. If you try to escape, I''ll do the same as before!"


    On the road again, Leng Mengqi warned Xu Feng that this was her job. Even if Xu Feng was her life-saving benefactor, she would not let Xu Feng escape under his eyes.


    Xu Feng didn''t say anything. They avoided the city and flew towards the first destination.


    This is a volcano, ten miles around, full of scorched earth. According to the truth, this kind of crater is accompanied by magma all year round. It is possible for volcanic Yang grass to grow in this place.


    However, Xu Feng was disappointed when he went around. He inserted it into the sky, but he didn''t find any trace of Yang grass in the volcano.


    "Alas, if it were so easy to find, Dharma protector Hua wouldn''t have been looking for so long without news!"


    With a sigh, Xu Feng continued to rush towards the next goal, but the result was the same.


    In the next ten days, Xu Feng went to hundreds of places, but he didn''t find that there were less than ten places left in the map given by Hua Shaofeng.


    "I said... This map can''t have been to Hua Shaofeng. Give it to me when you know it''s gone?"


    That day, they stopped. Xu Feng asked Leng Mengqi discontentedly, but Leng Mengqi didn''t say a word and still looked cool.


    Leng Mengqi has no concept of time, but Xu Feng can''t. now nearly a month has passed, but there is still no news. He has only two months.


    Although during this time, he wanted to arrive in three months and run away if he couldn''t find it, Hua Shaofeng''s strength is not weak, and he may even be stronger than those family owners. If he gets angry, it''s useless for Xu Feng to hide anywhere!


    Looking at the map in his hand, Xu Feng was bored. Suddenly, in the map, a faint red line attracted his attention.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Feng asked, puzzled. The red line was not obvious. If it was not careful, Xu Feng would not have found it.


    "This is the legendary dragon vein of Nanling, which controls the aura of the whole Nanling. Once the dragon vein is broken, the spirit of heaven and earth will retreat."


    After a look, Leng Mengqi said faintly.


    In fact, whether this red line is a dragon vein remains to be verified. No one can find it and be sure.


    "But... Why is it red?"


    He understood the importance of dragon veins, but why they were red on the map was a question in his mind.


    "Because this is a volcano..."


    Speaking in general, lengmengqi seemed to expect something. She stared at Xu Feng and asked, "you mean..."


    "Yes! It is very likely that these places are the growth places of volcanic Yang grass!"


    Xu Feng said what he thought in his heart, and then focused on it again. After excluding those places, he really came to three or two places where volcanic Yang grass may grow.


    The dragon vein must have abundant spiritual power in heaven and earth. Any miraculous medicine may grow in it, and this dragon vein is still a volcano. In this state, it is an excellent place for volcanic Yang grass.


    "Huh?"


    With a glance, Xu Feng saw a place he didn''t want to go... Solitary Eagle Ridge!


    The solitary Eagle Ridge is also located on the red line. It is located in the middle of the dragon vein and the place with the strongest spiritual power. Although it deviates from the volcano, it is not the most important. The most important thing is spiritual power.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lengmengqi frowned. Obviously, she found Xu Feng''s abnormality. After cleaning up her mood, Xu Feng found a reason to prevaricate. He can''t tell lengmengqi about guying ridge. When there''s really no way, look again.


    Moreover, in retrospect, he felt that the things in ghost city were full of doubts, just like those in sunset City, as if all his things were under control.


    "Shit, I don''t believe it. Are you God?"


    In their hearts, Xu Feng and Leng Mengqi continued to set off and flew out in the nearest direction. Half a day later, they had fallen on a volcano.


    It''s called the burial of the Dragon yuan. Forty or fifty miles away, it''s all barren, with only black scorched earth.


    The volcano at their feet has not erupted for a long time, but no one dares to live here.


    First, the environment here is too bad. As long as the volcano erupts, even the strong who surpass the return territory will only end up dead here. Second, it is because no one dares to live in the land of the dragon vein. Although it has strong spiritual power, it can''t bear the majesty of the dragon vein.


    It is said that as long as someone dares to live on the dragon vein, there will be changes when he cultivates, and finally he will be broken by the spiritual power and die.


    "Do you have the courage to go down and have a look?"


    After searching, Xu Feng didn''t want to go to guying ridge, so he asked lengmengqi.


    "It''s your business where you go. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you!"


    Leng Mengqi said faintly. After getting along for nearly a month, Xu Feng hasn''t seen her have a second expression. She seems to be a puppet.


    "What about after that? Just follow me. What''s good about the Chinese Dharma protector? Follow me!"


    With a movement in his heart, Xu Feng took a step forward, fixed his eyes on lengmengqi and flirted with her.


    He wanted to see if Leng Mengqi really had only such an expression. Her bright big eyes fixed on Leng Mengqi. So close, the girl''s fragrance came to her face.


    Don''t mention that the fragrance on lengmengqi''s body is still cool. Xu Feng can''t help but be moved and almost intoxicated.


    "Get out!"


    Leng Mengqi breathed out like LAN. After spitting out a word, she turned and retreated. There was no other expression. Although her face was calm, her heart was plopping. When she grew so big, this feeling appeared for the first time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Reluctantly shook his head. Xu Feng''s flirtation failed this time, and he was no longer entangled. He jumped and directly jumped off the buried Longyuan.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Angrily scolded, lengmengqi didn''t expect that Xu Feng really jumped down, didn''t dare to neglect, and jumped down immediately.


    The abyss was bottomless, and they kept falling, and their breath gradually became hot. Half an hour later, they finally fell to the bottom, but they didn''t dare to step directly on the land.


    This is a fiery red underground world. Even if the practitioners don''t feel the outside temperature, they are still sweating.


    "The place where the dragon vein is located is really unusual. The spiritual power here is not only rich, but also very irritable and unstable!"


    The surrounding stones were burning hot by the temperature of magma. After Xu Feng looked around, he couldn''t help but praise that ordinary people really can''t practice here. They also have to put up a shield outside their body to stay here.


    "That''s... Fire dragon spar!"


    With a flash of eyes, Xu Feng saw a huge fire red scenery, crystal clear. In the crystal stone, a red light flows. It is obviously the top crystal stone for forging weapons in the world, Fire Dragon Crystal!


    He doesn''t use weapons, but a little of this crystal stone is enough for him to act on countless yuan crystals, let alone such a large one now!


    A burst of heat in his heart, Xu Feng just wanted to rush over, so he was caught by lengmengqi!


    "Are you crazy? You dare to move everything here!"


    Cold hum, cold Mengqi said in a deep voice.


    Of course she knows Xu Feng''s mind. In the final analysis, anyone who sees such treasures will be tempted. If she doesn''t know, she may also be greedy.


    Fire dragon spar, among the practitioners outside, is the supreme treasure, but here, there is another saying, called dragon heart.


    If it is taken out, the dragon vein will be paralyzed directly, and the whole Nanling will become a ruin. At that time, no one can imagine the consequences.


    Although Leng Mengqi is not a righteous person, without Reiki, not only all practitioners in the world can not practice, but also it is likely to lead to the destruction of Nanling.


    Although the treasure is good, it can only be used with life!


    After listening to Leng Mengqi, Xu Feng was afraid. If Leng Mengqi hadn''t stopped him just now, I''m afraid he would be the first to die.


    However, Xu Feng will never forget such a good thing as fire dragon spar. After firmly recording this place, Xu Feng continues to look at the underground world.

 Chapter 769

    It''s like a river here. Magma flows far away. In those magma, there are not only extremely high-temperature flames, but also powerful spiritual power.


    According to what Xu Feng sees now, this is the dragon vein, which can''t be wrong.


    After watching for a while, Xu Feng found many rare treasures, all of which are unparalleled treasures, but like the dragon blood spar, it can''t be taken away, otherwise it will touch the dragon vein.


    Seeing the treasure but can''t get it, this feeling is really uncomfortable. After he didn''t find the sun grass in the volcano, Xu Feng left the buried Longyuan in disappointment.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they stepped on the ground, the ground shook. Xu Feng''s heart sank and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Before knowing what happened, the ground trembled again, and the spirit power of heaven and earth became irritable. An unstoppable majesty rolled over, making Xu Feng and Xu Feng feel the breath of death.


    "Run!"


    Without thinking about it, the two ran away. This time, Leng Mengqi didn''t reserve her strength. She flew out at the fastest speed and even got away from Xu Feng for three or four kilometers.


    Seeing that Xu Feng couldn''t catch up with her, he folded back, took Xu Feng''s hand and continued to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    The dull roar continued. This time, not only the ground was shaking, but the world was shaking together.


    After about ten breaths, they flew twenty or thirty kilometers away. A breath of destruction came from the rear. When they looked back, their hearts shrank.


    Buried in the Dragon abyss, magma rose into the sky and turned into a pillar of light. The red light was shining, just like a red dragon rushing into the sky, full of oppression.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant sounded out of thin air, without any power in it, but the sound fell in their ears, just like a thunder, which directly shocked them into a mouthful of blood.


    Faintly, Xu Feng saw a real dragon in the magma. He was sweeping towards Xu Feng with his mouth open.


    "Go!"


    Leng Mengqi saw Xu Feng in a daze and quickly shouted, pulling Xu Feng to continue running forward. Behind them, magma rolled in, trying to devour them.


    "Wow!"


    Magma is like water. Everywhere it passes, it burns all things. The scorched earth on the ground has a red color. It is like a battlefield, with gunpowder everywhere.


    "Ah!"


    The speed of both of them was very fast. Xu Feng''s divine consciousness was all behind him and let Leng Mengqi pull him. When a piece of magma came towards Leng Mengqi, Xu Feng pulled his hand, subconsciously held Leng Mengqi in his arms and forcibly withstood the magma.


    "Si la la..."


    There was a smell of meat in the air. The back of Xu Feng was melting by the magma. It was running against the powerful force.


    "Go!"


    Ignoring the pain on his body, Xu Feng shouted and asked lengmengqi to continue to escape. The magma was only one kilometer away from them.


    As long as the magma catches up, even if he has copper skin and iron bone, he can''t stop it!


    Dragon''s wrath! I''m afraid no one dares to resist in this world?


    The instinct of survival was stimulated. Leng Mengqi knew that if she didn''t run away now, she might have no chance. After the speed was a little faster, she was not satisfied at all. She took out a flying sword again and walked in the air. Finally, she could be a little faster than the covering speed of magma.


    Half an hour later, the two fell forty or fifty miles away. Xu Feng''s whole body was red, and his clothes were burned. They appeared naked in front of lengmengqi.


    This time, Leng Mengqi couldn''t calm down any more. She flashed a blush on her face and quickly turned her head.


    "I thought... You have no expression..."


    With a laugh, Xu Feng is still struggling to resist the power of the magma. The meat behind him has been swallowed up by the magma, revealing his bones, which is very terrible.


    "Blue Jihuo, is there any way!"


    The effect of shatianjue and Overlord Shengong is very weak. There is no way. Xu Feng can only ask blue Jihuo again, but blue Jihuo didn''t respond to him after waiting for a long time.


    "Ah!"


    On her left arm, a blue light flashed. Jiang NV''s soul appeared in front of Xu Feng. She couldn''t bear the hegemony of the magma. She was directly forced out of Xu Feng''s body and stayed in your Xu Feng''s body. I''m afraid she would be scared.


    "Shit! Blue Jihuo, where are you?"


    The meat on Xu Feng''s back kept disappearing. If it went on like this, Xu Feng would only have a dead bone. Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    "Don''t panic! What''s the hurry!"


    The slow voice of the blue flame came over, paused, and continued: "I observed it, or you can extinguish the flame of the dragon vein yourself, which is even of great help to you!"


    "How!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng asked directly. He was afraid that if he was a little slower, he would become a dead bone.


    "The mysterious green juice, pour it directly on your back, should be able to go out directly!"


    The tone of blue Jihuo was not very sure, and he was just guessing. After all, the flame of the dragon vein was so powerful that he didn''t dare to guarantee it 100%.


    But Xu Feng couldn''t care so much. He turned his hand over, took out the little green bottle directly, handed it to lengmengqi and said, "fall down!"


    With that, Xu Feng turned over. Although some sensitive parts would not be seen by lengmengqi, the white ass clearly appeared in front of her.


    Her face was as red as a tomato. Leng Mengqi, who had always been calm and steady, was stunned with the little green bottle in her hand. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Hurry up! Or I''ll hang up soon!"


    Xu Feng also appeared naked in front of the opposite sex for the first time, but at the moment, his life was in crisis, and he didn''t care about any etiquette. He was ashamed. He drank all over and pulled lengmengqi back from the Leng God.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!"


    Leng Mengqi, who woke up, hurriedly removed the bottle cap and slowly poured the green juice down.


    "Hiss!"


    The dragon vein flame lying on Xu Feng''s back was instantly extinguished, and a burst of thick smoke rose. Xu Feng felt a burst of cold, and the burning feeling was slowly retreating.


    "Don''t waste these dragon vein flames. If you can absorb them, you''d better absorb them all! This is an excellent Dan fire for alchemy!"


    The sound of blue Jihuo sounded again. If he wasn''t too weak now, when the Dragon burst out countless magma just now, he would plunge into it and absorb its power madly.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng picked up this "cheap"!


    "Shit! I''m dying. If you let me absorb these magma, it won''t kill me!"


    Xu Feng cursed. When the pain on his body slowly disappeared, he found that the injury on his back was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This little medicine bottle contains green juice. What is it? It has always been a mystery to Xu Feng.


    In the past, his physical body was strong, but it was far less than now. Before, he could restore his state in an instant. Now, it is also possible. In Xu Feng''s heart, this green juice already exists lawlessly.


    "What are you still stunned about? Don''t quickly absorb these dragon vein flames!"


    The voice of blue Jihuo reminded Xu Feng that when he turned Yuan Li, a ray of light slowly appeared on his chest. Then, all the magic patterns on the imperial bone were exposed on his chest and slowly spread all over his body.


    Not only that, the magic pattern seems to have special power, constantly absorbing the dragon vein flame left in Xu Feng''s body.


    In the whole process, Xu Feng didn''t move and let the imperial bone run by itself. With the flame of the dragon vein absorbed, the imperial bone in his chest attached a layer of fire red light.


    At this time, Leng Mengqi also forgot Xu Feng''s naked body and stared at Xu Feng''s back in a trance.


    Xu Feng was badly hurt just now, but he saw that there was only one spine left on his back.


    However, now that the flame of the dragon vein has been extinguished, the flesh is still recovering rapidly, which is really weird.


    You know, the flame of the dragon vein is different from the general martial arts attack. The temperature is very high. It burns everything in the world, but it is extinguished with a few drops of green juice. This is really ridiculous.


    Two hours later, the injury on Xu Feng''s back completely healed, and the flame of the dragon vein was absorbed by the imperial bone. When he turned around, there was a small flame like tattoo on his chest, which was about the same size as the blue Jihuo, but the color was different.


    "Ah!"


    Leng Yuhan saw Xu Feng''s appearance and couldn''t help crying out, covering her eyes, while the little green bottle in her hand came out.


    "No!"


    This is Xu Feng''s baby. With a cry of surprise, Xu Feng jumped up and grabbed the little green bottle.


    But


    He got up too fast. The little green bottle was caught, but now he threw lengmengqi to the ground.


    "You go! You go!"


    Leng Mengqi almost had a pleading voice and asked Xu Feng to leave her quickly.


    Xu Feng, who was awakened, looked at his naked body. He could not help but get his old face red. After he took up the small green bottle, he jumped to the place hundreds of meters away and put on his clothes.


    But he didn''t have the face to run out!


    Let alone Leng Mengqi for the first time, he stood naked in front of others for the first time. Just now he was in a hurry and didn''t care. Now calm down, he didn''t know how to explain to Leng Mengqi.


    As the old saying goes, men and women have been naked. In theory, they should form a husband and wife, but Xu Feng has no feeling for her in his heart!

 Chapter 770

    "Well... Sorry..."


    After a long time, Xu Feng turned back with embarrassment on his face.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing a few times, lengmengqi also recovered her cold look, shook her head and said nothing.


    She and Xu Feng were not friends, but they saved her twice, which made the hidden fire grow slowly in her heart.


    "Why don''t you leave and hide! I''ll go back and tell Hua Dharma protector that I lost him!"


    After the silence, Leng Mengqi summoned up her courage and took the initiative to speak. This is the first time in so long that she took the initiative to speak to Xu Feng.


    "Where to hide? Where can I hide?"


    Xu Feng smiled helplessly and asked. In fact, when Hua Shaofeng appeared, Xu Feng already knew the conspiracy. Unfortunately, now he wants to really get rid of the control of the ghost city.


    And now there are more than two months from the agreed time. Xu Feng believes that there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and the mysterious solitary Eagle Ridge, but where he hasn''t been, maybe the volcanic sun grass grows in it?


    To be honest, if Xu Feng doesn''t care about the seven heavy nine combination pill, it''s false. After all, refining this pill is hard to find. If he succeeds, he may get several pills and miss them. Whether he has a chance in the future is a question.


    The seven double nine combination pill is a life for him. If he can refine it by taking this opportunity, he will at least have more protection when wandering the Jianghu in the future.


    If there is really no way to find volcanic Yang grass, Xu Feng doesn''t worry about his life. After all, he has escaped under several masters. Xu Feng still has some experience in how to live.


    "After looking for Dharma protector Hua for so many years, there is no way to find it. Do you think you can really find it in three months?"


    Leng Mengqi''s voice has a trace of sadness. In recent years, she has seen too many Dan pharmacists die in the hands of China''s Dharma protector.


    These elixirs, without exception, are all five pill elixirs. Even in the whole Nanling, they are famous, but they don''t dare to seek revenge when they die. Why?


    It is because the secret strength of the ghost city is too strong. Even if there is resentment in the hearts of countless practitioners, they don''t dare to pick things casually.


    "Don''t worry! Believe me, I can do it!"


    With a confident smile, Xu Feng said disapprovingly. After a pause, he continued: "tell me your story."


    "My story..."


    Looking up at the blue sky, Leng Mengqi, who has always been cold, smiled, but it was a little desolate.


    "I don''t have a story. My story is spent in countless training, either win or die. In our eyes, there is only survival, killing or death!"


    Just a few words will sum up more than 20 years of life. It is clear, but it is also a true portrayal of lengmengqi.


    Compared with Xu Feng, she is sad. No one will care about her life or death. She doesn''t have a day of freedom. Even if she is in the boundless land of Nanling, she is just sent by the Chinese Dharma protector to guard Xu Feng.


    "Are you going to spend your life like this?"


    Xu Feng asked again. He didn''t believe that anyone in the world was willing to be caught by the throat. He didn''t know when he died.


    Shook her head, Leng Mengqi sighed, "someone tried before, but they disappeared later. I don''t want to be caught by them, but I can''t escape. In fact, I envy you!"


    In Nanling, Xu Feng''s life has been spread all over the world. Ghost city has studied Xu Feng, and Leng Mengqi is no stranger to Xu Feng''s data.


    "That''s true. You are the puppet of the ghost city, and I am the puppet of the world. Although I don''t know what tomorrow will be like, at least, I''m happier than you!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng did not deny that it was a good thing to be able to control his own destiny.


    "Try to fight for it! There are some things you can never do without trying! Killing, or not your only purpose in this world."


    For a long time, Xu Feng added another sentence. Leng Mengqi didn''t answer and lowered her head, as if she were thinking about something.


    In the past, Xu Feng was trampled on by his family''s children, but he has been resisting. Although he has no effect, he has at least done it.


    Later, he got a small green bottle in the family medicine garden, and his fate changed. He thought it was no accident, but he never forgot, and there must be an echo.


    If it were someone else, Xu Feng wouldn''t say this, but when he was seriously injured, Leng Mengqi took care of him, which made him feel that Leng Mengqi was not a ruthless person, so he wanted to help her.


    As for how to choose, it is Leng Mengqi''s business. Taking a step forward may be a blissful paradise, and it may also be a boundless abyss.


    After three or four hours of rest, the sky gradually darkened and the sun set in the west, so they stopped traveling and directly found an empty place to rest.


    Xu Feng, on the other hand, went around and beat two rabbits back.


    Xu Feng knows a lot about survival skills in the wild. After plucking, he sets up a fire and roasts two rabbits on it. After a while, he emits bursts of fragrance.


    "Ah..."


    Pass the hare to lengmengqi, Xu Feng said sincerely.


    After learning about Leng Mengqi, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling sorry for her, which is why he specially went around to have two hare barbecues.


    Leng Mengqi''s face is full of frost. This is not her character, but because of the distortion of her world outlook since childhood. Xu Feng hopes to help Leng Mengqi in this off-time contact.


    "Delicious..."


    When she cooked meat, Leng Mengqi appreciated that she had eaten a lot of things in restaurants, but she couldn''t compare with this barbecue.


    "Do you drink?"


    Hearing Leng Mengqi''s appreciation, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little proud. He took out Zhao Long''s wine and handed it to Leng Mengqi.


    "You... You don''t want to intoxicate me... Take the opportunity to escape?"


    Looking at Xu Feng warily, Leng Mengqi didn''t believe it. She was not afraid that wine could intoxicate her. She was a little afraid of Xu Feng''s means.


    "Pull down!"


    Xu Feng was not reluctant. Even after taking a sip, he allowed the aroma of the wine to fill his taste buds.


    Zhao''s fine wine is very precious. Even he can''t bear to drink it. Lengmengqi doesn''t drink it. It''s better.


    "You''d better give me a drink..."


    Leng Mengqi whispered, obviously embarrassed. Xu Feng smiled, took out a pot of wine again, put it on Leng Mengqi, and said, "don''t worry, it''s not poisonous!"


    In this way, the two people had good wine and barbecue until the full moon was shining. Leng Mengqi didn''t talk much, but Xu Feng kept talking about his past interesting things, so that the wind and frost on Leng Mengqi gradually subsided and turned into a comfortable smile.


    This night, Xu Feng lay down to rest until midnight, while Leng Mengqi was responsible for keeping the wind. Sleeping Xu Feng didn''t see Leng Mengqi''s eyes and fell on her all the time.


    The next day, they were on their way again. Leng Mengqi''s attitude towards Xu Feng also changed a little. In her eyes, Xu Feng saw a desire for life and freedom. He knew that everything he did had an effect.


    In this way, another month passed. During this period, I ran all the points marked on the map. I also saw many treasures on the dragon vein, but there was no volcanic Yang grass.


    "Why don''t you... You''d better go? I can bear the punishment of Dharma protector Hua!"


    When she stopped again, lengmengqi said her idea again. She didn''t want Xu Feng to die in the hands of Hua Shaofeng.


    If she wants to die, she can die for Xu Feng.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Xu Feng was not in a hurry, but asked with a smile. Like half a month, he was still so calm and confident.


    "Believe it or not... What''s the difference?"


    Leng Mengqi didn''t understand why Xu Feng asked, let alone what Xu Feng wanted him to believe.


    "If you believe me, follow me!"


    Now he has searched all the places where there may be volcanic Yangcao on the map. The only place he hasn''t searched is guying ridge.


    To be honest, Xu Feng didn''t want to go to guying ridge, so he spent more than a month. He wanted to know that the volcano contains Yang grass. Unfortunately, it went against people''s wishes. After wandering for a month, his final goal was to follow the map.


    They set off again. Three days later, Xu Feng appeared at the foot of guying ridge.


    The mountain is towering and stands proudly between heaven and earth, as if it were the pillar of heaven and earth.


    "Solitary Eagle mountain... It''s proud of the mountains and high above. It tastes like a solitary eagle."


    Looking at the high mountain in front of him, Xu Feng murmured to himself. While lamenting the grandeur, he could not help feeling a little sad. The high place is very cold. The strong are lonely, or the current posture of guying mountain.


    "What did you bring me here for? Does the volcanic sun grass grow here?"


    Leng Mengqi doesn''t understand that the solitary Eagle Ridge doesn''t seem to be the place on the map.


    "I don''t know. I also follow my feelings. Sometimes, this elixir still needs a certain fate..."


    Xu Feng lied casually. After being deceived, he strode up to guying ridge.


    About an hour later, they stood on the top of the solitary Eagle Ridge, surrounded by clouds and fog, high above, overlooking the distance, with a wide field of vision.


    "Have you found that the aura on the top of the mountain is extremely abundant?"


    After feeling the majestic breath, Xu Feng asked with a smile. Leng Mengqi quickly felt the spiritual power of heaven and earth, as Xu Feng said.


    The spiritual power here is very strong. Compared with the violent spiritual power buried in Longyuan, the spiritual power here is more pure. It can be incorporated into the body and become a part of yuan power. If you can practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s these clouds!"


    Leng Mengqi is right. The yuan power on the top of the mountain is all from these clouds. The degree of rich spiritual power has turned into an entity. Such spiritual power is indeed amazing. It is much richer than what they saw before.

 Chapter 771

    "With such rich spiritual power, it''s impossible to say that the volcanic Yang grass will really be on this mountain!"


    Leng Mengqi had a rare smile on her face and hurriedly looked around.


    In fact, her mind is not so complicated. She just wants Xu Feng to find the volcanic Yang grass, and Xu Feng doesn''t have to die under Hua Shaofeng''s hands.


    Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense and looked for it separately. Until the evening, they were so tired that they fell down, but they didn''t find any trace of volcanic Yang grass.


    "It seems that it''s another trip in vain!"


    The words were full of disappointment. Seeing the time coming day by day, Xu Feng was not in a hurry, but lengmengqi was in a hurry.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He was sitting on the ground, quietly thinking about what to do with him.


    If the three words on the note are useless, they don''t need to give it to him at all. Is it an enemy or a friend? Although they don''t know, when he comes, the other party should at least give a response? Otherwise, why do you try every means to bring him here?


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    He grabbed a grass and bit it in his mouth. He accidentally touched a stone. The whole solitary Eagle Ridge trembled. Xu Feng quickly stood up and looked at the stone he had just touched.


    At this time, he found that this stone was not an ordinary stone, but a round stone. Because there were many weeds, they didn''t find it when they searched.


    "Is the flame of the Dragon pulse going to burst again!"


    Leng Mengqi experienced that thrilling experience. Now she has a bit of shadow. She has mobilized her yuan force and wants to fly away, but Xu Feng grabbed her.


    "Look here!"


    Pointing to the round stone, Xu Feng squatted down slowly, grabbed it with one hand and twisted it slowly.


    "Boom!"


    The solitary Eagle mountain vibrated more violently. At this time, the center of the mountain not far away was slowly cracking and gradually evolving into a crater. A strong spiritual power was emitted, refreshing and refreshing, which shocked the tired two people.


    For a long time, guying mountain stopped. They stood on the cave and peeped down, but it was dark below. There was no magma, let alone spiritual power. They were strange.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and the unsuspecting two people stumbled at their feet, as if someone pushed them and fell directly into the darkness below!


    "Ah!"


    Caught off guard, they shouted. Soon Xu Feng stabilized his mind, quickly ran the ghost step, hugged lengmengqi, and slowly fell down.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the two fell on the ground. They were so close that Leng Mengqi could clearly hear Xu Feng''s strong heartbeat, and an unprecedented sense of security covered her whole body.


    After Xu Feng let go of his hand, Leng Mengqi turned red and humbly lowered her head. Fortunately, the light here was weak, and Xu Feng didn''t find Leng Mengqi''s abnormality at all.


    Take out a night pearl from the storage ring, which is crystal clear and emits soft white light, which illuminates the surroundings in an instant.


    But... There''s nothing special here!


    It''s empty around. It doesn''t look like a powerful cave. There''s no dragon vein here. There''s only an ordinary cave.


    "Here!"


    With a flash of her eyes, lengmengqi found a piece of rag in front of her. She quickly picked it up and handed it to Xu Feng.


    "This cloth..."


    This cloth is very rough. There is no dirt on it. It is very clean. There is a trace of Yuan force on it.


    After pondering for a long time, Xu Feng continued, "it is likely that someone has come here. Let''s look around and see if there are any secret roads."


    With a frown on his brow, Xu Feng could not help feeling a little nervous. There were no treasures, no other practitioners, and lived on the dragon vein. If the note let him enter guying mountain, it was really because the volcano contained Yang grass, then he would be angry this time.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the night pearl turned, Xu Feng saw a hole and hurriedly called lengmengqi over.


    "You''re holding the night pearl in the back. I''m in the front. Don''t get too close to me. If anything happens, retreat immediately!"


    Since the two people escaped from the dragon''s anger, they have established a preliminary friendship. In their words, Xu Feng cares more, which makes lengmengqi moved again.


    The hole is not big, and Xu Feng is only in the state of being able to drill in. The front is dark and can''t see anything, and Xu Feng just creeps forward by relying on the weak light.


    It can be said that in such a narrow passage, it is very difficult for both of them to cope with any accident. Therefore, as soon as they climb into the hole, they will stay away from the body and form a barrier to protect themselves.


    Fortunately, there was no accident along the way, but Xu Feng was a little unhappy. With the passage of time, he became more and more depressed and felt that he was drilling a dog hole!


    Half an hour later, the front suddenly opened up, a hot breath came from the pavement, and it was a fiery red world.


    "This..."


    The magma here is relatively stable and not ready to move. While Xu Feng is confused, he is worried.


    Before, they escaped from the anger of the dragon vein because they could run recklessly, but now in this situation, there is no way to escape. It is impossible to leave. If they touch the dragon vein, they have only a dead end!


    Although the little green bottle has green juice, it can''t quench such thick magma!


    "Look, there''s someone there!"


    With a scream, Xu Feng turned around and found a figure, but when the man saw Xu Feng, he ran away in a panic. Xu Feng immediately caught up without saying a word.


    Guying mountain is beside the dragon vein, and there is no treasure to seize. Theoretically, no one will come here.


    But the figure not only left a small piece of rag outside, but also ran away after seeing Xu Feng. It was obviously a problem.


    I''m not sure. This person is still the one who gave Xu Feng the note.


    "Stop!"


    He forced the man to a dead corner and couldn''t retreat. Xu Feng listened, drank loudly, looked at the man in front of him carefully, and thought about it. He had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The man turned slowly, and his fat face almost made Xu Feng want to run away. This man is the elder longtianxing dragon who was outside the sunset city!


    "Why are you always!"


    Xu Feng lost his temper at all. Last time he took away the green lotus sword, Xu Feng even though. This time he came to look for the volcanic Yang grass, he still met him, and most importantly, because every time he met him, Xu Feng would not have any good results.


    "I haven''t asked you yet! Last time I said I wanted to kill Lu Li, you tried to stop her. Now you don''t know where she is. Can you be responsible for what happened in the future?"


    Put away the smile on his face. Long Tianxing scolded angrily. The positive expression made Xu Feng want to rush over and slap him!


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before!


    He took away all the green lotus swords. He still looks dissatisfied with his clothes!


    However, Xu Feng also had to admire long Tianxing''s ability to run for his life. Since he got the Qinglian sword, the major forces in Nanling were chasing him, but no one knew where his news was. Even the reward for his walking in the ghost city, no one came to hand in the news.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ignoring long Tianxing''s question, Xu Feng looked at long Tianxing. You know, this goods is unprofitable and can''t get up early. The guy who specializes in digging people''s ancestral graves will never believe if there are no treasures here.


    "Can''t I come here to hide from the limelight?"


    As soon as he stared, long Tianxing straightened his waist and said loudly.


    He doesn''t understand why he left when he saw Xu Feng. How to say that his strength is comparable to that of the family owner. Why should he be afraid of Xu Feng, a boy in the early stage of returning to the yuan territory?


    "Who is he?"


    Looking at long Tianxing with a wary face, lengmengqi asked in a deep voice.


    "A pit goods, I hit the nemesis!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng looked helpless, but his eyes were observing the situation around him. Long Tianxing appeared here, and the probability of the emergence of volcanic Yangcao became greater and greater.


    "You are my nemesis!"


    Long Tianxing immediately fought back. Every time he encountered something disturbing, it was Xu Feng who appeared around him. Otherwise, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Xu Feng.


    Taking his eyes back, Xu Feng took a look at long Tianxing, but his eyes fell behind him.


    There was still a stone behind him, which looked nothing special, but when he looked closely, Xu Feng felt a bit like a tree root.


    It''s very rare to see the sun grass in the volcano. No one knows what it looks like. It last appeared five or six hundred years ago. It''s just a fiery red leaf, and there''s no detailed record in the book.


    "What are you looking at..."


    Before he finished, long Tianxing quickly turned his head and found the tree root stone in front of him. He quickly turned around to prevent Xu Feng from coming.


    "Bang!"


    But it was too late. Xu Feng had already moved, took out his foot, directly kicked long Tianxing out, and stood where long Tianxing had just stood, blocking the stone behind him.


    Not for Hua Shaofeng, but for the treasure of volcanic Yangcao. Xu Feng can''t let him fall into the hands of long Tianxing!


    The last time long Tianxing took the lead, Xu Feng was angry. If Qinglian sword fell into his hand, countless yuan crystals rolled in!


    Of course, he is more likely to give it to Lu Yifu. After all, he is not familiar with kendo.


    "Shit! You stinky boy, how dare you treat the life-saving benefactor like this!"


    Almost falling into the magma, long Tianxing screamed angrily, but Xu Feng ignored long Tianxing and was still on alert.


    He knows this person too well. If he is not careful, he may drill Confucius.


    "Is he your Savior?"


    Leng Mengqi asked suspiciously. After getting along with Xu Feng for some time, she knew that Xu Feng was definitely not that kind of ruthless generation, but now this situation is indeed a little complicated.


    "I''ll explain these things to you slowly. Now help me stop him first. Don''t let him leave here, let alone let him close to me!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng released his divine consciousness, turned slowly, stretched out his hand and touched the stone.

 Chapter 772

    "Boy, where is this place? You know better than me. You are not afraid of the wrath of the dragon vein and bury you and me here?"


    This sentence reminded Xu Feng. His outstretched hand also stopped and asked faintly, "what should I do? Also, is this strange stone the root of the sun grass in the volcano?"


    "You don''t understand this. I need someone who knows Feng Shui and the direction of dragon veins to deal with it. It''s hard to say whether it''s volcanic Yang grass!"


    Long Tianxing said solemnly and waved impatiently, "in short, get out of the way and I''ll deal with the matter here."


    "Get out!"


    No face at all. Xu Feng drank a lot and let long Tianxing get close to here. Don''t tell if it''s reliable. If it''s really volcanic Yang grass, I''m afraid there''s no residue left in the hands of the goods.


    "Just tell me what to do!"


    Long Tianxing appeared here. Basically, it has been determined that there are treasures here. Xu Feng''s purpose is not to let long Tianxing come into contact with treasures in any case.


    "Then I won''t say!"


    When he was angry, long Tianxing simply fell aside, sat down quietly and didn''t speak anymore. Xu Feng was also helpless. He was a man of dozens of years old. He was still playing a child''s temper and was shameless.


    "Well, everyone don''t want it. Wait here quietly!"


    Xu Feng also tilted his mouth and stood still. In this way, the two had been deadlocked.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you!"


    For a long time, long Tianxing couldn''t endure Xu Feng after all. Xu Feng took the initiative to be soft. Xu Feng didn''t speak and looked at long Tianxing with a smile. If the goods were willing to suffer losses, he wouldn''t be long Tianxing.


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t respond, long Tianxing had no choice but to continue: "but I have a request. If you get the volcanic Yang grass, you and I will share it equally, otherwise if you open it rashly, you and I will all be buried in it."


    "Yes!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng agreed. He was very happy. In fact, it was just a bad check. If he really got the volcanic Yangcao, hehe


    "The volcano contains Yang grass. It belongs to fire by nature. It is a very strong thing. If it is opened forcibly, the grass will wither and people will die..."


    Long Tianxing was nagging, but Xu Feng impatiently interrupted him: "hurry up, how to take it out and don''t fix those useless!"


    "A minute and a yuan force infiltrates into the stone, removes its surface, and the volcanic Yang grass naturally appears!"


    Glancing at Xu Feng, long Tianxing said discontentedly. He wanted to pretend to be a big tail wolf, but he was interrupted by Xu Feng. This feeling is not good.


    "Isn''t that enough? What nonsense!"


    Then Xu Feng looked at Leng Mengqi, motioned him to see long Tianxing, slowly mobilized Yuan Li, closed his eyes and felt the spiritual power in the cave.


    He didn''t move immediately. After half an hour, he put his hand on the stone.


    "Brush!"


    The soft yuan force gradually swallowed up the moisture, and Xu Feng didn''t continue until he was sure that there was no difference in the surrounding environment.


    After all, in the cave, the biggest threat is not the dragon''s movement, but the magma flowing below. If the magma rushes up, none of them can live.


    The speed was not fast. Xu Feng fell on the stone and didn''t dare to be careless. Half an hour later, the stone slowly removed a layer of gray powder, and Xu Feng''s back was already wet.


    It has to be said that these stones have been living in the same room with magma for many years. Although they have not been baptized by magma, such high temperature has accumulated for many years. Even some good alchemy materials can''t compare with the stones here.


    Long Tianxing didn''t disturb Xu Feng in this process. He watched quietly. He knew that at this time, mistakes in every link would lead to drug destruction and death. There could be no accidents.


    "The effect is so bad? It seems that we need to increase our strength!"


    Stop and wipe the sweat off his face. Xu Feng whispered softly, continued to mobilize Yuan Li and fell on the stone again.


    "Boom!"


    But this time, the whole cave trembled. Xu Feng quickly stopped and looked at the magma below.


    "Silly boy! Don''t think of taking shortcuts. No, don''t put all my life in it!"


    Long Tianxing once again expressed his dissatisfaction. Xu Feng ignored it. After cleaning up his mood, he learned from experience and knew that he could not act too hastily. He put his hand on the stone again.


    The whole Shandong was silent without any sound. Only Xu Feng''s hands didn''t emit ash powder, but there was no volcanic Yang grass for a long time.


    Three hours later, Rao Shixu Fengyuan was full of strength. At this time, his divine consciousness was also very tired. He couldn''t help but stop, breathe a long breath, sit on the ground and slowly restore his divine consciousness.


    "Go away and let me come!"


    Long Tianxing was impatient. As soon as he saw that Xu Feng couldn''t hold on, he was ready to move and wanted to lean towards Xu Feng, but lengmengqi stepped in front of him and blocked his way. He said coldly, "you''d better go back, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Smelly girl, what do you do for him? He doesn''t like you. What he likes is Lu Li''s girl!"


    He sat down helplessly. Long Tian was about to move out Xu Feng''s love history. Xu Feng naturally heard it. Unfortunately, now he is recovering his divine consciousness. He can''t interrupt his cultivation, so he ignored it.


    Although lengmengqi had no expression on her face, she was a little lonely in her heart, but she recovered.


    It''s not that she didn''t yearn for her lover. She was a hero in the world. She came with colorful auspicious clouds and took her out of the ghost city, but those were too far away for her.


    The longer she got in touch with Xu Feng, the more she knew that some things needed to be won by herself rather than being given by others.


    "You''d better be honest, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The pure light in her eyes flickered, and a trace of Yuan force appeared on her hands, emitting a blue light. Lengmengqi said coldly.


    It''s strange to say that long Tianxing can compete with several masters, but now he is very weak, but Xu Feng can''t pay attention to long Tianxing''s problem now. What''s the matter? Wait until he gets the volcanic Yang grass.


    As time went by, Xu Feng''s strength in his hands was always in a very stable state. His clothes were dry and wet and dry. After six hours, an extremely overbearing force rushed out of the stone.


    "Volcanic Yang grass!"


    Almost at the same time, the three screamed, and Xu Feng had already collected Yuan Li for the first time, looking at the tree roots with fire.


    Yes, it''s just a root, but it exudes a domineering atmosphere, which has been determined by Xu Feng. This is volcanic Yang grass!


    They gathered around. Xu Feng remained vigilant, but he still focused on long Tianxing and asked in a deep voice, "what should I do!"


    The roots of the volcanic Yang grass must be handled well. Otherwise, after they pick them, they will certainly lose the spiritual power of the volcanic Yang grass.


    The so-called heaven has the virtue of living well. The elixir is a combination of heaven and earth and grows up over the years. As a pill pharmacist, when picking elixirs, most of the precious elixirs will not be uprooted, but take their stems and flowers, and then leave the spiritual roots for someone to pick again in the future.


    "Hum, aren''t you very rude? Please! Please, I''ll tell you!"


    Long Tianxing''s face was so proud that Xu Feng hated his teeth, but there was no way. This legendary spirit grass now appeared in front of him. I''m afraid only long Tianxing had a way.


    "Sir, when I beg you, will you show mercy and say it?"


    Reluctantly, Xu Feng looked at long Tianxing and said something.


    "No sincerity!"


    After brushing his mouth, long Tianxing turned his head to one side. He refreshed Xu Feng''s three views again. It turned out that he could be shameless!


    "Follow the root and remove the stone debris all the way up. Naturally, you can see a whole volcanic Yang grass!"


    Such a treasure is precious after all. Long Tianxing also knows the weight. After a pause, he opened his mouth and told Xu Feng the method.


    Xu Feng, who was already tired, shook his head and stepped back to let Leng Mengqi take his place. While he was on guard against long Tianxing, he recovered his wasted yuan force.


    "Don''t always guard against me like a thief!"


    Long Tianxing was speechless. Xu Feng''s eyes fell on him all the time. Unknowingly, he thought the two were a pair. Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng smiled: "aren''t you a thief?"


    "Nonsense! Am I a thief..."


    He wanted to continue, but Xu Feng interrupted: "well... The ancestral tombs of so many families in Nanling have been excavated. What do you have to say?"


    "This..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, long Tianxing immediately counseled and scratched his head. He didn''t know how to explain.


    However, these are not what he cares about most. What he cares about most is why long Tianxing always "meets him by chance".


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in fate, but he and Lu Li are not so full of fate. Why is long Tianxing able to meet him? There''s nothing strange in this matter. Xu Feng will never believe it.


    Moreover, what is the purpose of long Tianxing''s staying with him all the time, which is more worthy of his deep thought.


    "I know how to watch the stars, see the terrain, observe people''s appearance and predict fate. How can I not understand you as a mere boy?"


    Long Tianxing looked proud, as if he was telling a very ordinary thing, but this sentence fell in Xu Feng''s ear, but it was not common.


    What long Tianxing said was all the unique skills of the ghost Valley sect. Xu Feng looked cold and asked in a deep voice, "are you from the ghost Valley sect?"


    Ghost Valley sect is extremely mysterious. Even Xu Feng hasn''t seen its mountain gate. In Xu Feng''s heart, he has always been a very mysterious person. Now long Tianxing''s appearance of strategizing has forced him to guess his identity.

 Chapter 773

    "The ghost Valley sect is comparable to my sect? It''s superficial!"


    Find a chance to run on Xu Feng. Long Tianxing will not relax naturally, and his arrogance is even more serious. However, Xu Feng disdained and said, "the four families in Nanling are the most powerful. Is it difficult for your clan to be more powerful than the four families?"


    "Oh... Shortsighted!"


    The pride on long Tianxing''s face disappeared, but it was a shock in lengmengqi''s ear.


    Ghost city is a place with excellent information. Compared with Xu Feng, she knows more things. Obviously, what long Tianxing said has been exposed to secrets.


    However, she was also surprised at the fat man in front of her. He looked insignificant, but his identity was so amazing. Vaguely, lengmengqi had guessed some.


    A day and a night passed quickly. Xu Feng and Leng Mengqi kept rotating. The appearance of the sun grass in the volcano also appeared in front of the three people. The whole cave was full of hot breath, and the temperature was hotter than the magma below.


    The volcanic Yang grass in front of us doesn''t look like grass at all. It''s just a small sapling. The leaves flow smoothly and constantly absorb the spiritual power emitted from the dragon vein.


    "Unexpectedly, I really found..."


    Leng Mengqi, who thought she could face it calmly, was so excited that she almost burst into tears. She had never expected a person to live. Obviously, Xu Feng had a certain position in his heart.


    Xu Feng and long Tianxing were looking at the volcanic Yang grass in front of them, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    In principle, this rare elixir will never be so large. How long will it take to form.


    "This volcano contains Yang grass. It''s all refined! It can hide automatically. It''s really powerful!"


    Long Tianxing exclaimed that the stones around the volcanic Yang grass were not naturally generated, but a kind of camouflage. If it wasn''t for chance, Xu Feng found the clue, I''m afraid he couldn''t find it.


    Take out a jade scissors, Xu Feng slowly floats in the air, gently takes off a leaf, and then quickly seals it with a jade box to avoid the loss of spiritual power!


    "Tick!"


    At the leaf fracture, a drop of fire red juice flowed out and fell on the ground. It was like a pool of blood and dyed the whole stone red.


    "This... Is incredible!"


    A drop of juice from the sun grass in the volcano has changed the quality of the whole stone. Now their feet are no longer ordinary stones, but first-class materials for refining weapons. The fire element in them has won the favor of some aggressive practitioners.


    Xu Feng''s eyes also become hot. Such a powerful medicine, a leaf, is enough for him to refine pills. Now his eyes are on the volcanic stone at the foot of long Tianxing!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he wanted to move, the sun grass around the volcano trembled, startled Xu Feng and hurried back down.


    Then, a fiery red force billowed around the sun grass of the volcano, moved the stones to him one by one, and then covered it again without leaving a trace.


    The whole process was very rapid. In less than ten breaths, the cave returned to calm, as if the volcanic Yang grass had never appeared. Only the volcanic stone at the foot proved that what had just happened was not accidental.


    "This..."


    Xu Feng stared at the scene. It was so weird that he couldn''t believe it!


    "Thank you for your medicine!"


    The first one to wake up was long Tianxing. He knelt on one knee and said seriously. Lengmengqi also did the same action.


    "What are you doing? Don''t get down on your knees!"


    Long Tianxing scolded lightly. Xu Feng woke up and knelt down on one knee to thank the volcanic Yangcao.


    This is definitely a panacea!


    If it doesn''t want Xu Feng to get it, I''m afraid Xu Feng can''t catch him at all. After all, the lime cost Xu Feng a lot of time. During that time, it can definitely escape.


    The three looked at each other, stopped staying, turned and left the cave, but they had no idea about the volcanic rock.


    Although the treasure is good, it is enough for them to get a piece of volcanic Yang grass. They covet the volcanic stone. Maybe the volcanic Yang grass will be angry and bury them in the cave. At that time, they won''t even have a chance to cry.


    Half an hour later, the three had stood on the top of guying mountain again, and the crater gradually became thicker and formed the top of the mountain.


    "Xu Feng, you said you would give me some!"


    As soon as he came out, long Tianxing said in a hurry that such a leaf of volcanic Yang grass is too precious. He suffered a lot in order to enter guying ridge. How can he watch Xu Feng take advantage of it.


    "How to divide a leaf?"


    Xu Feng pretended to be embarrassed. This time he got volcanic Yang grass very smoothly. He was in a good mood, but in front of long Tianxing, Xu Feng must not let him get volcanic Yang grass so easily.


    "Do you want to go back! Do you want to go back!"


    As soon as he heard Xu Feng''s tone, long Tianxing became anxious, blushed, shouted loudly, and looked like he was ready to do it at any time.


    "But I gave it to you. I''m going to lose my life, master long!"


    Xu Feng looked pitiful, but in his heart, he was happy. It was rare for long Tianxing to walk in the dark sun.


    You know, this dragon Tianxing is a man who doesn''t even care about several masters, but now he has eaten it in his hand. Don''t mention how proud he is.


    But then again, although long Tianxing often pit him, he won''t fight him. Last time in sunset City, even if Xu Feng wanted to protect Lu Li, long Tianxing didn''t kill him and even helped him.


    "Don''t lie to me! As an alchemist, you don''t know how powerful the medicine of that volcanic Yang containing herb is?"


    Long Tianxing traveled far and wide. Although he didn''t know how to refine pills, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t distinguish the quality of miraculous drugs.


    After playing for a while, Xu Feng also knew that he was almost ready and promised to give one third to long Tianxing after refining the volcanic Yang grass.


    As long Tianxing said, the medicinal power contained in the volcanic Yang herb is extremely huge. Only one third of it is enough to refine the seven heavy nine combination pill, while the rest is divided equally between Xu Feng and long Tianxing.


    As for Leng Mengqi, Xu Feng has long planned to refine the seven heavy nine combination pill and give Leng Mengqi some.


    "Where do you want to refine?"


    After discussion, long Tianxing asked in a low voice. It was obvious that he had to follow Xu Feng all the time. He would not leave until he got what he deserved.


    "It''s natural to go back home and go to ghost city to find Hua Shaofeng for refining!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng took it for granted. He wanted Hua Shaofeng to see with his own eyes how difficult it was to refine the seven heavy nine combination pill. At that time, there would be a greater chance of successful refining.


    It can be said that Xu Feng was completely forced to refine the seven heavy nine combination pill this time. He was very dissatisfied with Hua Shaofeng''s practice. Naturally, he tried every means to bring a piece of flesh and blood from him.


    In this way, the three embarked on the return journey. Leng Mengqi also had a few more smiles on her face. At least, Xu Feng saved his life for the time being.


    She doesn''t know whether Xu Feng can successfully refine the seven heavy nine combination pill, but she inexplicably has a trust in Xu Feng, or Xu Feng has already had an irreplaceable feeling in her heart.


    If Xu Feng had no medicine King Ding and no blue flame, Xu Feng would not dare to take over the deal of the seven heavy nine combination pill anyway. After all, the seven heavy nine combination pill can be said to be the most difficult pill to refine among the five pills. Even the six pill guru can''t guarantee it.


    But with these two treasures and WAN Bi Shu, Xu Feng has at least 70% confidence to refine them!


    It doesn''t mean that Xu Feng has no real ability. On the contrary, if Xu Feng doesn''t sing, he will become a blockbuster.


    Along the way, they were chased and killed by many Mei families, but there was long Tianxing. These people were nothing at all. They were all badly hurt by long Tianxing''s slap and continued to move forward.


    Seven days later, the three fell into the ghost market, and countless people in the ghost market were in an uproar when they saw Xu Feng.


    After all, everyone in Nanling knows the rules in the ghost city. Xu Feng is undoubtedly telling the world that Xu Feng is not dead.


    Not long ago, Dharma protector Hua personally greeted him. His face was not good-looking. After seeing long Tianxing, he was even more surprised.


    "Dharma protector Hua, prepare me a superior courtyard with everything in it. I''ll take a good bath and talk to you slowly!"


    Xu Feng said lazily. It was clear that he was telling the servant. Hua Shaofeng was even black all the way. He didn''t say in a deep voice until he brought Xu Feng into a courtyard: "Xu Feng, you are so artificial. Have you found the volcanic Yang grass?"


    "Go get hot water! I want to take a bath!"


    Now Xu Feng holds the volcanic Yang grass in his hand. He is the uncle. He doesn''t need to be afraid of Hua Shaofeng at all. He repeated his request again.


    In desperation, Hua Shaofeng looked at Leng Mengqi. Leng Mengqi nodded. Hua Shaofeng walked towards the door.


    "Hey! Who is that!"


    When he was about to step out of the door, long Tianxing''s voice rang. He called Hua Shaofeng later, smiled and said, "please help me prepare, I''m also very tired!"


    "You!"


    Hua Shaofeng was depressed and was about to attack, but after seeing Xu Feng''s eyes, he bit his teeth and endured it.


    I think he''s the Dharma protector in the ghost city. How high is his position in Nanling? Even if the four people have their own ideas, they should respectfully call him to protect the Dharma. Now, they are reduced to a boy and prepare bath water for him.


    How can Hua Shaofeng stand such a big contrast.


    However, there is no way to ask for help. Although he can''t bear Xu Feng''s arrogance, he still hopes that Xu Feng can refine the seven heavy nine combination pill.


    Otherwise, Xu Feng''s life will be hard to say

 Chapter 774

    After a comfortable hot bath, Xu Feng rested comfortably in the hospital, while Hua Shaofeng had already waited for another bath.


    In order not to be run by Xu Feng, he learned to be smart this time, did not speak, but looked at Xu Feng with fixed eyes, full of enthusiasm.


    It''s like... It''s like a sentimental male animal. Xu Feng can''t stand seeing a female.


    "I said, Dharma protector Hua, can you stop looking at me like this? I''m under a lot of pressure!"


    Finally, he couldn''t stand this kind of numb eyes. Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting with dissatisfaction.


    For more than a month, he and Leng Mengqi have been living in the open air, eating their hair and drinking their blood. They have to worry about finding the volcanic Yang grass every day. Now that they have found it, they have to be stared at by a rough man. It''s strange that Xu Feng''s heart can be comfortable.


    "Then tell me, did you get the volcanic Yang grass or not!"


    Although Leng Mengqi gave a hint, Hua Dharma protector still wanted to hear Xu Feng''s answer. However, Xu Feng could only admit it.


    Sooner or later, Hua Shaofeng needs to know about it. There''s nothing to tell him. Anyway, Xu Feng has satisfied his appetite.


    "That... That pill..."


    The heat in his eyes did not subside, but became more vigorous. Hua Shaofeng''s voice trembled and hurriedly asked.


    On this day, he waited too long. Now this time, he is the closest to hope. Naturally, he is very urgent.


    "Don''t panic, pill. I can refine it myself. Besides, the three-month period hasn''t arrived yet. What''s your hurry? I''m in the ghost market and it''s difficult to beat. Are you afraid I''ll leave?"


    Looking at the anxious Hua Shaofeng, Xu Feng said with a smile that the treatment after getting the volcanic Yangcao is much better than at the beginning.


    At that time, prisoners had to listen to Hua Shaofeng, otherwise it would be a dead end. Now he turned over to be the master and no longer had to be afraid of Hua Shaofeng. He could even let him prepare bath water. It was really fun.


    Xu Feng has long said that he is not a kind man, or he is a man with clear gratitude and hatred!


    Xu Feng will not treat those who are kind to him badly, but Xu Feng will not let them go easily when people who are hostile to him say anything.


    "Alas... Master Xu Dan, I went too far before. If you have any requirements, just say it!"


    With a sigh, Hua Shaofeng also knew that now he had no capital to negotiate with Xu Feng. Even if he was strong, long Tianxing was as strong as him. He couldn''t kill Xu Feng.


    In desperation, he could only bow his head and admit his mistake, and even took the initiative to let go.


    With a smile, Xu Feng said with satisfaction: "I have two requirements. First, you have to tell me what the super gift you gave me is. Second, I want to take a person in the ghost city, Leng Mengqi. Of course, these two conditions are based on the same conditions before."


    "You! Don''t go too far!"


    This is not three requirements at once, but five requirements, and it is more intolerable for him to take cold Mengqi away in the ghost city.


    Leng Mengqi is the best guard in the ghost city. Her future is limitless. Xu Feng takes it out. The ghost city has lost a good seedling. It is very likely to tell the world about the things in the ghost city.


    At that time, the mystery of their ghost city disappeared. How can people fear it?


    It can be said that this is simply a requirement related to the life and death of the ghost city.


    "No, forget it! Anyway, the volcanic Yang grass is on me. You kill me and will never find it again!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng turned away and closed the door directly.


    Anyway, he is also a five grade pill pharmacist. It''s time for some pill pharmacists to be arrogant. Hua Shaofeng set up a game to let him kill Mei Yuntian with his strong strength. This matter can''t be solved like that.


    Looking at the closed door, Hua Shaofeng''s eyes were complex and his lips moved. After all, he didn''t say anything and turned away from the courtyard.


    "Dharma protector Hua, come and play often when you are free! No!"


    Long Tianxing looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. At this time, he was swimming comfortably in the pool, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "Play! Play with your uncle!"


    Hua Shaofeng secretly feigned in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only hold a sullen breath and leave angrily.


    Time passed so fast that four or five days had passed in the blink of an eye. In these five days, Xu Feng and his wife were served with good wine and food, and even clothes.


    This was naturally arranged by Hua Shaofeng, but Xu Feng never saw Leng Mengqi again. He couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Although Leng Mengqi looks very ferocious, she is not bad at heart. She is just not good at expressing her feelings.


    Five days later, Hua Shaofeng''s hair was messy and his eyes were red. It was obvious that he had not closed his eyes for several days. At once, it seemed as if he was ten years old. After reading it, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking whether he had gone too far.


    "I promise you! But only if you can refine the pill!"


    Hua Shaofeng''s words were full of bitterness. Xu Feng whispered, waved his hand and said, "go back and have a rest. Come to me at this time tomorrow!"


    Slowly turned and left, Hua Shaofeng''s heart was a lot easier.


    "This man''s heart is not bad. He just killed many pill pharmacists in Nanling for his beloved. Now I''m afraid he decided to let lengmengqi go alone!"


    Shook his head, long Tianxing sighed, paused and added: "he is a kind of love like you. Maybe you will be more crazy than what he does in the future!"


    "Why am I crazy? Lu Li was originally a girl, but he was transformed into what he looks like now. Don''t you have the responsibility? He still claims to kill demons and demons. If I hadn''t exposed the face of Luocha gate, you would still be in the dark like a silly fork!"


    Xu Feng''s discontent yelled. The scene that you were robbed from Lu Li seemed to appear in his mind again, which made Xu Feng very excited.


    If it weren''t for Li Kai, he might have married Lu Li and had children now.


    "I''m just a practitioner! Do you think I''m a god!"


    Long Tianxing was also angry. They quarreled in the courtyard. At this time, the door was pushed open, but lengmengqi, who had not appeared, came in.


    In her eyes, Xu Feng saw gratitude, which Xu Feng had never seen when saving Leng Mengqi twice before.


    "Xu Feng, thank you for everything you''ve done for me, but I won''t leave the ghost city!"


    Obviously, he already knew Xu Feng''s request to Hua Shaofeng, but what puzzled Xu Feng was why Leng Mengqi was unwilling to leave.


    Some time ago, he clearly saw the desire from Leng Mengqi''s eyes. It was a vision eager to fly in the blue sky and a vision eager for freedom.


    "Why!"


    Xu Feng was not excited, but asked in a deep voice. He believed that lengmengqi would not want to leave here and refuse him. There must be her reason.


    "I want to... Leave by my own means!"


    Raised her head, lengmengqi looked at Xu Feng firmly and said softly.


    She has never been so determined to do one thing. If she wants to leave, she doesn''t want to involve anyone. She prefers the freedom she won.


    "Good!"


    Rare, long Tianxing nodded, a smile appeared on his face, and continued: "let her! Everyone has their own way, she just chose her own way!"


    Xu Feng nodded. He didn''t force. He didn''t know how powerful the ghost city was, but she knew that it was definitely not so simple to want to leave. Otherwise, when she first saw lengmengqi, she wouldn''t be so cold.


    "Elder long, can you step back? I... I want to say something to Xu Feng alone!"


    After long Tianxing left, Leng Mengqi continued, "if I can really leave the ghost city, can I find you?"


    "Yes! Of course!"


    Xu Feng didn''t understand why Leng Mengqi asked, but he agreed. For him.


    "Can I... Follow you all my life?"


    Lower her head, Leng Mengqi''s voice is as small as a mosquito, and her white cheeks are already red, like a ripe apple.


    "Ha? What are you doing with me?"


    Xu Feng was more confused. He said things as he said them. Why was his face red? And what do you do with him all your life?


    Suddenly, he thought of something, quickly reacted and explained, "I... I don''t mean that!"


    But it was too late. There were two tears hanging on lengmengqi''s eyelashes. They trembled gently and would fall at any time.


    It can be said that Xu Feng was the only one who gave her hope, but now Xu Feng rejected her in front of her. I have to say that it was a great blow.


    Wipe away the tears on his face and squeeze out a smile, but it''s so desolate.


    "I see..."


    Whispered, lengmengqi was about to turn and leave, but Xu Feng grabbed her hand!


    This is not the first time Xu Feng held Leng Mengqi''s hand, but this time, he felt the cold, or just like Leng Mengqi''s state of mind, cold as ice.


    "If you go out and find me, you can follow me all your life!"


    Instinctively, Xu Feng hugged lengmengqi in his arms and said softly.


    Frankly speaking, he doesn''t have much feelings for Leng Mengqi, but he knows that if he rejects Leng Mengqi now, I''m afraid he will stay in the ghost city all his life and won''t have the chance to leave again.


    Moreover, looking at her current state, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to die automatically. After all, when she first met lengmengqi, she had no love for the world.


    "Really?"


    Imperceptibly raising his head, as like as two peas in Leng Mengqi''s eyes, the color was so pure and unfamiliar that Xu Feng''s heart was also rippled.


    "Really!"


    Or take her as Lu Li. Xu Feng uses his magic to tightly hug Leng Mengqi. His voice is not loud, but it can give people a sense of security.

 Chapter 775

    After a pause, Xu Feng found that he had done wrong, which was beyond the scope of his friends. He quickly released Leng Mengqi, recovered his mood and said, "if you really leave the ghost city, come to me! I will always treat you as my sister!"


    Although Xu Feng''s EQ is not high, he can still perceive some things. He feels that some things should be made clear.


    "Sister..."


    A trace of gloom flashed in her eyes. Lengmengqi immediately smiled and said indifferently, "my sister is also very good!"


    She was originally a rootless person. If she followed Xu Feng, it would at least prove that there are people in the world who care about her life. Isn''t that enough for her? What else do you want?


    After that, Leng Mengqi stopped staying, turned and left the courtyard, leaving long Tianxing and Xu Feng.


    "You boy, just like spreading love everywhere, alas!"


    He shook his head. Long Tianxing sighed helplessly. He knew a lot about Xu Feng. Several women who loved Xu Feng were only Lu Li in Xu Feng''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng had a black face, but he didn''t refute. He couldn''t control some things.


    One night without words, at noon the next day, Hua Shaofeng came to Xu Feng''s residence again. His mental state was much better, his arrogance in his eyes also converged, stood aside and didn''t move.


    After the work, Xu Feng did not delay. He told the Dragon sky line and Hua Shaofeng: "you two protect me for the law. I need a period of time to extract the essence of the volcano containing the grass."


    With that, Xu Feng pushed the door into the alchemy room and carefully took out the jade box containing volcanic Yang grass.


    "Medicine King Ding!"


    When I thought about it, the ancient and simple medicine King tripod appeared in the alchemy room and was used by Xu Feng for a long time. The lines on the medicine King tripod are clearer now. There is a faint glow flowing between them. At a glance, people will see that it is extraordinary. It is no longer the ordinary black tripod at the beginning.


    "Ji Huo!"


    When the right hand was shocked, the blue flame turned into a blue light from above the right hand, slowly appeared in the hand, then waved, fell under the medicine King''s tripod and warmed up.


    The slightest heat was emitted from the medicine King tripod. Even if the blue flame was a first-class fire, it was excited. After all, it was the alchemy tripod of Shennong emperor!


    After about a quarter of an hour, a layer of red light appeared in the Dan furnace. Xu Feng opened the jade box and issued a gentle yuan force in his hand to hold the volcanic Yang grass.


    Blue Jihuo controls the fire at will. Naturally, she knows what to do now. Xu Feng is a little relieved. The other hand is to slowly pour the already prepared rootless water into it.


    Rootless water, frankly speaking, is actually rain. It seems ordinary, but it is the purest water in the world. It is the most suitable to dilute the elixir.


    "Hiss..."


    The rootless water fell into the tripod, and the steam rose with a trace of aroma, which filled the whole alchemy room. His heart was moved. The blue flame was weak for a few minutes. After the water boiled, Xu Feng slowly put the volcanic Yang grass into the tripod with Yuanli.


    It was just a leaf, but when it fell into the tripod, it dyed the rootless water red, charming and dripping, like blood, but the aroma was refreshing.


    At this time, Xu Feng did not dare to neglect. While controlling the blue flame, he picked out other adjuvants.


    Volcanic Yang containing grass has absorbed the spirit of dragon pulse for countless years. It is natural and domineering. I''m afraid it can''t be diluted without adding auxiliary drugs.


    Xu Feng was very careful in the whole process. He didn''t dare to be careless. It took a full day and night to dilute the volcanic Yangcao.


    Looking at the tripod, there was only a little rootless water left. If it was packed, it would be just two small bottles.


    The volcano contains the essence of Yang grass, and the alchemy stove and the blue Ji fire are put away. Xu Feng''s face is full of sweat, and his clothes have been dyed wet by sweat for countless times, and he has already been stinking with embarrassment.


    Before he could push the door out, Xu Feng collapsed on the ground and was so weak that he was about to faint. It was only one day. It was said that the seven heavy nine combination pill would be refined for forty-nine days. I''m afraid his life would be lost.


    "No! I think I''m dying!"


    The voice of blue Jihuo was very weak. The original appearance of blue light was only a trace now. He was also very weak.


    "Stop it, I think I was too confident before!"


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly. He remembered the appearance of huashaofeng. If the seven heavy nine combination pill could not be refined, I''m afraid huashaofeng would make him unable to survive and die. It seems that this time, it''s really not that simple.


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng opened the door, staggered out, whispered a word, and after success, he returned to his residence. He had no time to wash, fell directly on the bed and fell asleep.


    After a full day''s sleep, Xu Feng recovered. Outside his door, he accidentally found a man named long Tianxing.


    At this time, it was late at night. Long Tianxing seemed to be protecting the Dharma for him. His eyebrows were all serious, not normal.


    "Eh... How strong is divine sense?"


    Xu Feng was somewhat surprised by such a sweep. After all, it is extremely difficult to cultivate divine consciousness. It is indeed an unexpected joy to be able to enhance it a little now.


    "Master long, come in!"


    A divine sense was introduced into long Tianxing''s mind. Long Tianxing was stunned, and then pushed the door in, while Xu Feng sealed the house.


    With a slight frown, long Tianxing made several seals again. After strengthening the seal, he asked, "why do you call me in?"


    They are now in the ghost city. Xu Feng seems very free, but secretly, I don''t know how many people are staring at them.


    "Everyone knows, so I don''t need to say more?"


    Looking at long Tianxing with a smile, Xu Feng said slowly.


    Although long Tianxing was a bit of a pit, he didn''t hurt him. He even helped him at critical times. For example, this time, he fell into a deep sleep. If long Tianxing wasn''t protecting the Dharma, I don''t know if anyone would assassinate him.


    Although the ghost city is strong, the children of the Mei family died in the ghost city. Mei Junchen will never give up.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Long Tianxing was surprised and said calmly, but how could Xu Feng not be aware of his difference, and his mind was more firm.


    "You have the ability to change your appearance. At first, you were the one who asked me to go to the sunset city. Later, in the ghost city, it was you who prompted me to go to guying ridge!"


    The breath of heaven and earth covered up and looked at long Tianxing with burning eyes. Xu Feng said in a deep voice: "I just don''t understand. You remind me again and again, but finally met me. Such a flaw, most people won''t make it, let alone you!"


    From beginning to end, there was no change on long Tianxing''s face, but his heart beat much faster. Xu Feng knew that his guess was correct.


    Long Tianxing opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he was ruthlessly blocked by Xu Feng: "I know you want to lie and deceive me. Don''t worry, I can feel whether you are lying."


    "Smelly boy! You''re smart!"


    Shook his head, smiled bitterly and sighed. Long Tianxing continued, "well, since you guessed it, I''ll tell you!"


    In fact, the whole thing is not difficult to guess. Xu Feng doesn''t believe in fate, let alone that long Tianxing is malicious to him, so he will target long Tianxing.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid long Tianxing would have been an enemy. Where would he sit here and chat with long Tianxing so calmly.


    "Two reasons, one is entrusted by others, the other is because you have what I need!"


    After pondering for a while, long Tianxing finally said it in a deep voice. Xu Feng should know some things.


    "Who entrusted me? Also, you said that the things on me were the gray yuan force?"


    Xu Feng frowned. He didn''t know any powerful people. Who would send a strong man who could rival the master to protect him?


    It''s easy to guess what he needs.


    "It''s not convenient for me to disclose who entrusted you, and the gray yuan force on you is really what I need. If you can, can you tell me where you learned this yuan force?"


    He nodded. Long Tianxing''s face was all serious. Vaguely, Xu Feng felt that it was not as simple as he imagined.


    "I got it unintentionally in a cave. It''s a jade slip. It says big silence resolution and a silence palm. That''s it!"


    Xu Feng didn''t say anything about the demon tower in futu Town, but only half said it.


    Today''s long Tianxing does not mean any harm to him, but no one can tell his purpose. Xu Feng was not the original child. Naturally, he knows that there is no need to harm people and prevent people. He still knows when he meets people.


    "Great silence... Sure enough..."


    Muttering to himself, longtianxing suddenly raised his head and said, "wherever you are, if you have the chance to return to Nanling, you will take me there, where the secret of my door is buried! Please!"


    After saying that, long Tianxing hugged his fists. This was the first time Xu Feng saw long Tianxing so serious. He nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Xu Feng didn''t think much about long Tianxing. Now what he wants to know most is who entrusted long Tianxing.


    Obviously, this will not be the sect of long Tianxing. Otherwise, long Tianxing will not be so afraid to say his life.


    "I know you won''t believe me so easily. After we leave the ghost city, I''ll take you to my door!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t respond, I thought Xu Feng didn''t agree. Long Tianxing added again. Xu Feng woke up.


    His eyes lit up and nodded quickly: OK! Good! "


    Long Tianxing beheads demons and demons. It must be a decent sect. Maybe you can get some martial arts to enhance the attack of gray yuan force.


    How could Xu Feng refuse such a good thing?

 Chapter 776

    After finding out what happened, long Tianxing left Xu Feng''s residence, and Xu Feng just woke up and didn''t have the mind to continue sleeping. He slowly thought about everything long Tianxing said.


    But I didn''t have a clue. I wanted to practice, but I couldn''t calm down at all. I just stared until dawn.


    When it was slightly bright, Xu Feng opened the door and played a set of boxing. After completely forgetting what happened to long Tianxing last night, his mood relaxed a little.


    In order not to be seen, they were still laughing and scolding as before. Xu Feng was not in a hurry to start refining the seven heavy nine combination pill, and Hua Shaofeng didn''t ask.


    Xu Feng''s divine sense reached the extreme after only one day and one night when extracting the volcanic Yang containing grass. Now he is not ready to refine the seven heavy nine combination pill.


    You know, this refining failure is the time to lose your life.


    This month passed quickly. They ate, drank and slept every day, but there was still no symbol of hands-on. Hua Shaofeng finally couldn''t help but come to the door again.


    "Xu Feng, are you playing tricks?"


    His face was not good, and his attitude was not as friendly as before. His arrogant attitude was revealed again.


    To be honest, Xu Feng has no good feelings for such a moody and driven person.


    "I don''t have it. I''ve found the volcanic Yang grass, but I have no confidence in refining the seven heavy nine combination pill!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng frankly continued, "why don''t I give you the volcanic Yang grass and find someone else to refine the pill? Even those conditions, let us go?"


    "No way!"


    Without thinking about it, Hua Shaofeng refused Xu Feng. He has seen many pharmacists of wupindan, but no one can succeed.


    If there is someone in Nanling who can refine this pill, it must be Xu Feng.


    "You''re threatening me by saying that? You''ve got enough benefits from getting volcanic Yang grass!"


    His eyes were cold. Xu Feng looked at Hua Shaofeng with burning eyes. There was no evasion in his eyes.


    If you can''t refine it, it will be a dead end. It''s better to kill it now, use all the magic weapons, and have a glimmer of vitality.


    "At the beginning, I made it very clear that you chose to accept it and now you want to quit? Where are you a ghost city? You can come and go if you want?"


    With a sneer, Hua Shaofeng''s powerful momentum broke out, which made Xu Feng calm.


    Looking at long Tianxing again, he is winking at Xu Feng, obviously reminding him not to go against the ghost city.


    Believing that long Tianxing would not harm him, Xu Feng took a deep breath and said lukewarm: "give me a few days to think about it!"


    Then he ignored Hua Shaofeng and turned back to the room. After closing the door, he smashed the table in the room.


    He has been on the road for so long that no one has dared to treat him like this, but now he has fallen into the hands of the ghost market. Xu Feng doesn''t like it at all, not at all!


    At midnight, long Tianxing pushed the door in, and Xu Feng didn''t sleep. He had already been waiting here.


    Long Tianxing reminded him that there was definitely a reason. Xu Feng was not stupid. Naturally, he could see the clue.


    "Come on, what do you want to do!"


    Xu Feng knew that long Tianxing had his plan. After blocking the surroundings, he said in a deep voice.


    "Refining seven heavy nine combination pills, otherwise, there is no other way!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    After listening to Xu Feng, even if he was anxious, long Tianxing waved his hand to calm Xu Feng down and continued: "the most difficult step in refining the seven heavy nine combination pill is to dilute the volcanic Yang grass. You have done it, and you can''t do the rest!"


    "For forty-nine consecutive days, I have been constantly tired of divine consciousness. Even if I can bear it, can blue Jihuo bear it?"


    Xu Feng''s voice was low, like a trapped animal. Now he can be said to be forced to a dead end.


    "Who said we must use blue flame?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a smile, long Tianxing''s voice sounded from the dark: "although I''m not a pill pharmacist, I still know a little about the seven heavy nine combination pill."


    "This seven heavy nine combination pill does not need different fire. Using different fire will reduce the success rate. Only heaven and earth pill fire can be refined into pill!"


    "Huh?"


    Without a wrinkle, Xu Feng thought carefully about what long Tianxing said and the records in Wanbi art. It seemed that it was really such a thing.


    "These are five Huishen pills. I believe you can complete this task with the help of these pills!"


    After that, long Tianxing threw a medicine bottle to Xu Feng and turned to leave the room. Xu Feng looked at the pill in his hand and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He was thinking about his own problems, because in front of the life and death barrier, he asked a layman to remind him how to refine pills, which had to say that he was a failure.


    Another important reason is that when diluting the sun bearing grass of Tiandi volcano, it cast a shadow on him. It has not been clear for a long time, which is also his failure.


    I''m really ashamed to say that.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if I fail, I can run away!"


    After making up his mind, Xu Feng put aside the last worry in his heart, directly fell into bed and fell asleep.


    This night, Xu Feng slept most soundly.


    On the way of cultivation, Xu Feng is a God who blocks and kills God and Buddha who blocks and kills Buddha. However, on the way of alchemy, he has not experienced enough setbacks. After this night, his state of mind for alchemy has improved a little step again.


    Three days later, before Hua Shaofeng arrived, Xu Feng had entered the alchemy room.


    Xu Feng was fearless. After offering the medicine King tripod, the confident attitude came to him again.


    "Whether it''s practice or alchemy, I want to move forward. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    With a roar, Xu Feng sat down and quickly pinched Yin Jue. Lightning burst out in his hands, simulating sky thunder and bombing on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The Dan fire started, roared and threw the robe. The Dan fire fell under the medicine King tripod and burned slowly.


    The power of Dan fire is naturally less than that of blue Jihuo, and the preheating process is much slower. However, the aroma emitted from the medicine King tripod was much richer when it was diluted with volcanic Yang grass.


    Here are the benefits of heaven and earth pill and fire. Water flows continuously, but it is more pure. Like practice, the speed is slow, and the precipitated cultivation will be more.


    "Cold Tiancao, Huixin fruit, Dantian core, cool cotyledons..."


    After about an hour, the temperature of the medicine King tripod has reached an appropriate level. Xu Feng''s mind controls the pill fire, and his hands are constantly dancing. He puts a series of astringent pills into the medicine King tripod in order, and then adds two liters of rootless water to boil it slowly.


    That is, practitioners can remember so many medicinal materials. If it were someone else, they would use two things at once, and it would be so complex. I''m afraid they have died many times.


    Two hours later, the elixir in the pill oven had completely melted. With a smile, Xu Feng covered the medicine King tripod with a big move, while he sat down and focused on controlling the pill fire and retaining more medicine power, while focusing on observing the situation in the pill oven.


    The most anxious was Hua Shaofeng, who was waiting outside. He paced back and forth, very uneasy, and his eyes were full of eagerness.


    "I said, can you stop wandering around here? I''m bored to death!"


    Long Tianxing scolded angrily and continued to protect Xu Feng''s Dharma.


    In theory, refining seven heavy and nine combined pills is not a problem, but at this time, Xu Feng''s mind is all concentrated on refining pills. There can''t be any accidents, otherwise he will lose everything.


    One day later, Xu Feng gradually stabilized. Hua Shaofeng also knew that there was no problem for the time being. They no longer paced back and forth. One left and one right stood outside to protect the Dharma.


    Seven days is not long, slow or not. Long Tianxing''s statement is reasonable. Although Xu Feng was very tired when refining pills, he did not lose his strength and was able to persist.


    "Bang!"


    Seven days later, the pill stove slowly turned into a pill and directly exploded the lid of the pill stove. In an instant, the positive fragrance filled the room.


    However, Xu Feng did not dare to be slighted!


    After rising into the air and slowly putting away the Dan fire, Xu Feng didn''t know where to take out a jade bottle. It was crystal clear. Its quality was much better than that of the jade bottle containing green juice.


    "Bang!"


    Slapping on the pill stove, the elixir lying in the medicine King tripod rushed out. Xu Feng put away his arrogant posture with a trace of Yuan force on his hand, which was extremely soft. As soon as he grasped the void, a green mountain came slowly and pulled the pill slowly.


    At the next moment, Xu Fengyu threw the bottle, and the pill fell into it accurately. A trace of Yuan force sealed the mouth of the bottle and quickly sealed it.


    This pill must be well preserved. When the seven pills are combined into one, they must keep the appearance when they are just released, otherwise they will fall short of success if they are omitted during the fusion of the seven pills.


    This process seems to be very long, but it happened in a moment. Xu Feng fell to the ground and was dizzy. Obviously, he was a little distracted.


    However, he was very happy. At least a good start, things were half successful.


    After sitting on the ground and slowly adjusting his breath for more than a dozen times, Xu Feng stood up again and took the Huishen pill given by long Tianxing. After his divine knowledge slowly recovered, his face looked better.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Hua Shaofeng outside the door naturally knew the situation inside. At this time, he shouted loudly and was all excited in his voice. However, long Tianxing turned his mouth and poured cold water on him ruthlessly: "now it''s just the beginning. What are you excited about?"


    Yes, now it''s just the beginning. If you want to really refine the seven heavy nine combination pill, you still have more than 40 days to go. You can''t relax for a moment, otherwise every step you relax will be a fatal mistake and lose everything.


    An hour later, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness completely recovered, mobilized the Dan fire again and entered the state of alchemy.

 Chapter 777

    Forging iron should take advantage of the heat. Now Xu Feng has entered a state. He wants to take advantage of this momentum, charge all the way and return in triumph.


    The second pill also lasted for a week. Strangely, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness did not dry up this time. It was very full.


    In the process of alchemy, he seemed to be enjoying alchemy, not for alchemy. During this time, he completely forgot Hua Shaofeng''s threat and devoted himself to alchemy.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, there was a dull sound. Hua Shaofeng gradually calmed down. There was no joy but endless expectation.


    He felt that this time, he was right to find someone. He not only found the volcanic Yang containing grass, but also had great hope to refine the seven heavy nine combination pill.


    This is his wish for many years!


    On the 48th day, the seventh pill was just taking shape. After Xu Feng put it away, there was also an irrecoverable joy in his eyes.


    Looking at the seven pills lined up, Xu Feng was happy, but his appearance changed too much. The whole person received a circle. Although he was indoors, he was dark, as if he was malnourished.


    These are all caused by too much mental consumption. In the 48 days, except for the period when the pill was formed, he was in a free mood, and the rest of the time was highly concentrated.


    "Squeak..."


    After taking the last pill, Xu Feng opened the door. The scene in front of him stunned Hua Shaofeng and long Tianxing.


    Xu Feng is still Xu Feng, but he is no longer Xu Feng. His clothes are full of dirt, black and white. His clothes are even bigger, like a skeleton.


    "Prepare a delicious meal for me in two hours!"


    After that, Xu Feng rushed to the bath room, took off his clothes and jumped into the bath plate.


    "Wow! Comfortable!"


    Without taking a bath or rest for decades, Xu Feng only ate a few pills. Xu Feng felt that if he didn''t take advantage of these rare two hours to relax, he would become a madman.


    When he jumped into the cold water, a cool breath spread all over his body. Xu Feng couldn''t help but sing. Then he rubbed the dirt on his body crazily. About half an hour later, his bath plate was dark.


    A yuan force turned into a flame. Xu Feng burned the cold water on the other side to a boil. One end disappeared. He let the hot water fill his body, as if all his fatigue had been swept away.


    After soaking for half an hour, Xu Feng put on his clothes and went out, while Hua Shaofeng had prepared all the delicious dishes in just half an hour.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Leng Mengqi also appeared in the courtyard at this time. Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, she almost couldn''t recognize it, but Xu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to him. She waved her hand and sat down on the table all at once.


    "Delicious! Delicious!"


    First, after drinking a mouthful of porridge, Xu Feng picked up the meat in large pieces, wolfed down and devoured the food crazily.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    The spirits in the ghost city are also beautiful. Although they are a little different from those of the Zhao family, they are ghost city after all. He found that the wine can refresh and relieve fatigue.


    "Well, tell them what meat they have. Don''t cut it. Just carry it to me!"


    After Xu Feng ordered him to go down, soon someone sent a sheep. Xu Feng didn''t think about it. Like a hungry wolf, it took less than a quarter of an hour to destroy it. Its speed made everyone smack his tongue.


    That''s a big fat sheep of 200 Jin


    After eating and drinking, Xu Feng lay down comfortably and belched comfortably.


    He had always thought that alchemy was very easy. Until today, he knew that nothing was simple.


    That is to say, alchemy suffers not only mentally, but also physically. Although he has been able to open the valley, people have seven emotions and six desires. Eating is Xu Feng''s desire. It has been suppressed for so long, and now it is a complete outbreak.


    "If you are so full, even if you fail, you don''t have to be a starving ghost!"


    Stretching, Xu Feng said lazily.


    This sentence is both a joke and a joke, but if you want to say that he is serious, there is nothing wrong.


    All the seven pills have been successfully refined. Now the only thing to do is to smelt the seven pills again, add volcanic Yang containing grass, and then integrate them into one.


    This process is the most important and final step. The Xu summit has benefited a lot from success, but if it fails, Hua Shaofeng''s anger will greet him.


    So Xu Feng will use this short time to relax and adjust his state to the best.


    "I believe you!"


    Long Tianxing and Hua Shaofeng didn''t speak, but Leng Mengqi was the first to stand up and look at Xu Feng firmly.


    "I believe you too!"


    Long Tianxing interface, although Xu Feng''s current state seems bad, in fact, he has gradually entered the cultivation state of alchemy.


    No, crazy demons don''t survive. To put it simply, Xu Feng is now in a state of crazy demons.


    Staring at Xu Feng in front of him, he was also in contact. The more he couldn''t understand the young man, his cultivation was not profound, but he always had an inexplicable self-confidence and charm, which made people couldn''t help believing him.


    At this moment, even he wanted to say to Xu Feng, "I believe you!"


    After half an hour''s rest, Xu Feng ran Yuanli, turned all his wine and food into nothing, and stepped into the alchemy room again.


    Outside the alchemy room, hundreds of ghost guards are watching, and Leng Mengqi is staring around. At this time, Xu Fengrong can''t be disturbed at all, otherwise she may explode and die directly.


    In the alchemy room, Xu Feng sat on the ground and took a few deep breaths. After calming down his mood, the breath of heaven and earth covered 200 kilometers. After he entered the state wholeheartedly, his hand shook and a trace of blue flame appeared in his hand.


    "Look at you, Ji Huo!"


    Subsequently, Xu Feng repeatedly pinched the seal and set the Dan fire under the Dan stove. At the same time, the trace of Dan fire in his hand was also integrated into it, which did not seem abrupt at all.


    This is what blue Jihuo told him. Although it''s better to use heaven and earth Dan fire to smelt the seven heavy nine combination pill, it doesn''t mean that different fire doesn''t help when refining the seven heavy nine combination pill.


    Like now, a flame is the most suitable for him. It can not only provide temperature, but also retain the tenderness of heaven and earth Dan fire.


    The rootless water fell. A quarter of an hour later, it was rolling. At this time, Xu Feng moved and patted with his big hand. All the seven pill bottles containing pills were smashed into powder, and the seven pills were held by Xu Feng.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    With a wave of his hand, the seven pills fell into the boiling rootless water and suspended on it. With the infiltration of water, they slowly sank and then dispersed. The originally clear rootless water gradually turned black with the continuous penetration of medicine.


    It seems terrible, but the whole space is filled with the smell of miraculous medicine, which makes people relaxed and happy and has a very delicate fragrance.


    "Red leaves, cold frost..."


    He lost several kinds of auxiliary medicine. Xu Feng grabbed it, and the Dan fire suddenly became fierce. The hot temperature made his sweat tick by tick.


    Looking at those auxiliary drugs slowly melting in the Dan furnace, Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated and slowly took out the bottle containing volcanic Yang grass.


    Now, it''s the critical moment!


    "Tick!"


    As early as before alchemy, Xu Feng had prepared the needed volcanic Yangcao Lingye, and gently poured it into it at this time.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the liquid fell into the alchemy furnace, Xu Feng felt the instability of the alchemy furnace. The power of volcanic Yang containing grass was too overbearing. Even after countless dilutions, it still failed to deter the power of volcanic tobacco!


    The spirit liquid soon changed from black to red. It felt like when Xu Feng faced the anger of the Dragon pulse. It seemed that it would burst out at any time.


    This is the time to test Xu Feng!


    "Nine Yin is determined!"


    Sitting on the ground, Xu Feng didn''t panic. After a light drink, he quickly pinched yinjue with his hands and put yinjue into the medicine King''s tripod one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    The nine Yin calming formula fell, and the medicine King tripod trembled slightly. The runes depicted on the tripod seemed to be alive, flowing with a trace of blue light and emitting a cool and peaceful breath. The originally irritable volcanic Yangcao spirit liquid was also stable at this time.


    This nine Yin determination is naturally the skill of Wanbi Shu, which is specially used to appease this fierce elixir.


    However, Xu Feng knew that the first step was successful. If he wanted to really refine the seven heavy nine combination pill, he still needed to do a lot of work. This is only the first step.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the already stable medicine King tripod became irritable. At this time, the magic medicine in the Dan furnace slowly rotated to form a vortex. In the center, a vacuum was formed. From a distance, it was like a small volcano.


    "This volcano contains Yang grass. It''s really difficult to do!"


    With a wry smile, Xu Feng continued to pinch the seal and displayed the second.


    "The rootless water disperses with the wind, which flows through the aura and the pill stove..."


    Muttering a few words to himself, Xu Feng''s hands glittered with gold. One after another, Yuan Li beat them out and integrated them into the Dan furnace.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light flows. On the medicine King tripod, there are three faucets, looming and lifelike. They open their mouths and integrate the golden light into the miraculous medicine.


    This move is called Dragon absorbing water, which also belongs to the unique skill recorded in Wanbi water.


    Although these elixirs have no wisdom, they are born arrogant. The rootless water is a little lower than what they want, so the arrogant elixirs naturally reject the rootless water.


    Now, the spiritual power of the seven elixirs has been integrated into it, and only a small part of the wastewater can''t be used. Forcing them will only reduce the quality of the elixir. Xu Feng naturally wants to pump away the wastewater.


    Either don''t do it or do the best. This is what Xu Feng has always told himself in the bottom of his heart. Although not pumping waste water will not affect the order, it will affect the quality. Xu Feng will never do such a thing.

 Chapter 778

    "Roar!"


    The three faucets roared in unison. Then, the three dragon lights directly shot into the medicine King''s tripod. The next moment, they pulled up the limpid one, took it in their mouth, turned it into a water ball and rotated slowly.


    This process is very slow. Xu Feng needs to control the strength and progress of dragon''s water absorption. Fortunately, he can practice Wanbi skill at ordinary times, which is not too difficult.


    When the second step is completed, look at the magic medicine in the medicine King tripod. It is red and black. It has more strange power. It seems that there is a smell of Avenue in the spirit liquid.


    "Ji Huo, be fierce!"


    Dragon''s hand sucks water. The spirit liquid in the pill stove is already very dense. Now, it should be a good time to become a pill.


    There was a flash in his eyes. Without hesitation, Xu Feng directly set the blue flame out. In an instant, the whole medicine King tripod turned red.


    Blue Jihuo spared no effort to release the flame. The high temperature seemed to make the spirit liquid unbearable and rolled up again.


    "I''ll come!"


    Standing up, Xu Feng stepped out step by step, stepped on a special position, directly crushed the stones under his feet, and continued to step fast in the house.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and heaven and earth are bright. Help me, seal its spiritual power, and refine pills for me!"


    The alchemy room was already in a mess. The floors were all broken and stepped out of large depressions. However, looking at the medicine King tripod, the aura emitted from it was blocked in the alchemy room. No, to be exact, it was blocked in the footsteps of Xu Feng.


    "Return to the spirit!"


    Two fingers were empty, and a soft light melted into the Dante stove. The next moment, those scattered auras gradually returned to the Dante stove.


    After all this last night, Xu Feng took a breath, found a tripod cover, covered the medicine King tripod, and let the Western Dan fire burn.


    Up to now, the most important three-step process has been completed. The rest is to manipulate the Dan fire and wait for the Dan to become.


    "Hua Shaofeng, you''d better hand over the people obediently, otherwise, I''ll be haunted!"


    The divine consciousness was concerned about alchemy and did not notice the situation outside, but a very familiar voice sounded at this time.


    Xu Feng knows this person without looking. He is Mei Yuntian''s father and Mei Junchen, the owner of the Mei family, who was killed by him not long ago.


    When Xu Feng found the volcanic Yang grass before, he swaggered back to the ghost city. Many people knew that he was hiding in the ghost city.


    Originally, he just wanted to test how big Mei Junchen''s disciples were. Unexpectedly, when his pill was about to take shape, Mei Junchen broke in and even threatened to kill Xu Feng at the expense of falling out with the ghost city.


    "Master Mei, I advise you not to mess around, otherwise your son will die and even the Mei family will be lost!"


    Long Tianxing didn''t speak. It was Hua Shaofeng. His voice was cold and obviously with endless anger.


    Not to mention that Xu Feng is working for him now, it is very likely that kennei will fulfill his wish for more than ten years. Let''s say that the identity of ghost city is here. So far, no one dares to pick up a problem.


    Of course, Xu Feng is an exception.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it today!"


    As soon as he waved his big hand, a practitioner moved at the same time. In an instant, Yuan force filled the whole courtyard. The ghost clothes guard led by Han Lengyue also moved at this time and met the attack of the Mei family soldiers.


    "Start the array!"


    After seeing the reality, long Tianxing and Hua Shaofeng broke Yuan Li into the stone lion at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the stones were flying and the gravel was rolling. When the dust fell, two scrolls were suspended on it, and a golden light was emitted at the same time, which wrapped up the whole alchemy room.


    These two scrolls are array scrolls. They are extremely precious and can resist the attack of the master''s realm practitioners. Hua Shaofeng has prepared them for a long time. Unexpectedly, they are actually used now.


    "Master Mei, for the last time, do you want to retreat or do it!"


    Xu Feng had no worries at home. Hua Shaofeng''s cruelty was exposed. His eyes were like a waking lion.


    "Hum, if you want to fight, why do you say so much? Is your ghost city just a guy who can only talk?"


    With sneers, Mei Junchen obviously wants to make a big haunted city. He looks aggressive and very arrogant. After listening to this sentence, Hua Shaofeng''s murderous spirit also broke out completely. He said coldly: "unexpectedly, you want to kill yourself. Today I will dye the ghost city red with your blood!"


    The voice fell, and Hua Shaofeng had moved. He incarnated in the void and appeared in front of Mei Junchen. His powerful momentum swept the world like Shura, which shocked people.


    Ghost city is a force beyond the four families. It can be a Dharma protector. The power of Hua Shaofeng can not be underestimated. The power now exposed is enough to rival Mei Junchen. It can be imagined how powerful the real strength of ghost city is.


    The outside world is very chaotic. Xu Feng hides in the alchemy room and peeps at all this. On the one hand, he wants to see how powerful Hua Shaofeng is, and on the other hand, he wants to see how crazy Mei Junchen is.


    There is no doubt that Hua Shaofeng is powerful and Mei Junchen is crazy. Both of them make him feel deep pressure.


    There was a constant roar outside, and Xu Feng put away his mind and continued to cook the seven heavy and nine combination pill. This process was very easy, in sharp contrast to the fighting outside.


    "Boom!"


    Half an hour later, there was a strong explosion in the medicine King tripod. It was directly said that the tripod cover was broken. Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated and did not dare to be careless. He slowly removed the Dan fire. When the temperature of the medicine King tripod gradually decreased, Xu Feng was ready to put the pill away.


    "Boom!"


    Just stepped out of one, a dark cloud suddenly gathered on the medicine King tripod, but the sound of thunder was really so powerful.


    "Another natural vision?"


    Xu Feng was so happy that he refined a lot of pills, but there were very few natural intentions.


    The seven heavy nine combination pill is a very precious pill. It is the limit to successfully refine it. Now there are natural phenomena. We can imagine how powerful the pill will be.


    After lightning and thunder, the bright sun gradually rose, and the seven color glow fell into the pill. The seven heavy nine combination pill was covered with a layer of extremely beautiful and moving color.


    "Boom!"


    When Xu Feng thought it was going to stop, there was a glow in the medicine King''s tripod, which broke the house, and a faint fragrance drifted away slowly around.


    "Yes!"


    Hua Shaofeng was so happy that he quickly pinched the seal with both hands. With one punch, Mei Junchen retreated, turned over and retreated, and returned to the door of the pill room.


    The seven heavy nine combination pill is of great significance to him. No matter who wants to take it, it is impossible. Of course, the most important thing for him now is to protect Xu Feng!


    The alchemy room gradually recovered its calm. I only saw three seven color pills lying quietly in it, restraining the excitement in my heart. Xu Feng slowly put them away, and then slowly pushed the door and went out.


    "Long time no see, master Mei!"


    Mei Yuntian didn''t take Mei Yuntian in the eye at all. Xu Feng was full of joy because of the success of refining the seven heavy nine combination pill. He greeted Mei Junchen very "friendly".


    But the words fell to Mei Junchen''s ears. It was indeed a naked irony. Xu Feng killed his son, but his enemy stood in front of him.


    "Xu Feng, you will die here today anyway!"


    Mei Junchen''s eyes were about to stare out of fire. He looked at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng was light and light, with a spring breeze smile on his face.


    With Hua Shaofeng here, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. Naturally, someone will deal with these things.


    Looking at the whole courtyard, although many people have been hurt, no casualties have occurred. Xu Feng knows that Mei Junchen is waiting for his appearance. Now the real battle is coming.


    "In the name of the Dharma protector of the ghost city, I ordered Mei Junchen, the troublemaker of the ghost city, and others to be beheaded!"


    Hua Shaofeng''s voice echoed in the ghost city. At the next moment, Mei Junchen''s face changed.


    He did not expect that the famous Hua Shaofeng would really block him because of Xu Feng.


    "Dharma protector Hua, you''ve figured it out! It''s not so easy to kill me. Today, the ghost city favors Xu Feng and connives at Xu Feng in the ghost city to kill my son. If I devote all my family''s efforts to the ghost city in the future, it must be difficult!"


    With a cold look, Mei Junchen has released the ultimatum.


    A complete quarrel with ghost city is bad for both families. The best result is that Hua Shaofeng obediently hands over Xu Feng, so Mei Junchen still wants to give Hua Shaofeng some thin noodles in the end.


    "Fight! Fight! Stop talking nonsense! Dharma protector Hua has a handle on me. He can''t hand me over!"


    Xu Feng looked at them with a smile. He wanted them to fight to the death. In this way, the seven heavy and nine combination pills don''t have to be distributed to Hua Shaofeng. Isn''t it beautiful that he enjoys three top pills alone?


    "Smelly boy!"


    Hua Shaofeng scolded angrily in his heart, but he didn''t say anything in front of Mei Yuntian. After all, Xu Feng has seven double nine combination pills in his hand.


    This is the lifeblood of Dharma protector Hua.


    "Ghost clothes guard, listen to the order and kill!"


    After gritting his teeth, Hua Shaofeng''s low voice came, and the bloody battle rose again. Outside, there had been countless people watching. Everyone was looking at the battle that had not happened in countless years and talking with confidence.


    Not only Mei Junchen doesn''t understand, but many practitioners around him also don''t understand why Hua Shaofeng has to keep Xu Feng.


    According to the truth, Xu Feng should have been killed in the ghost city for a long time, but instead of dying, Hua Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to fall out with the Mei family, which is too weird.


    "Smelly boy, I think you''re not afraid of big things!"


    Long Tianxing looked at Xu Feng helplessly, walked over, shook his head and said softly.


    He is not from the ghost city, let alone the Mei family. Theoretically, he is a guest. Naturally, he will not take the initiative to participate in this struggle.

 Chapter 779

    "These two are not good things. Just let their dog bite the dog. Why should I meddle blindly!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said carelessly.


    Between him and Hua Shaofeng, it''s just a relationship of interest. They can''t even be friends. At most, they use each other. This is Hua Shaofeng''s job.


    The cry of killing shook the sky. The two sides fought together and became bloody. On the spot, broken meat flew everywhere. Xu Feng and long Tianxing were watching.


    "I want to be on top!"


    A practitioner of the Mei family rushed over. The big knife in his hand flickered cold and cold. His cultivation achievement was not low. He was a small and perfect practitioner in the return to Yuan territory.


    How can Xu Feng, who has been watching the battle in the field, not notice him?


    With a cold hum, his figure suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in front of the practitioner. He raised his foot and kicked it directly on his chest. In an instant, his sternum broke and flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "Hum!"


    Hua Shaofeng slapped, rolled up the gusts of wind, forced Mei Junchen back, tore through the void and appeared in front of the monk with a knife.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, the practitioner waved a knife and cut it down. Hua Shaofeng was unmoved. He turned his fist into a palm and slashed down. His big palm seemed to be his weapon. The big knife was broken in two in an instant.


    "No..."


    The monk''s eyes were full of fear, but it was too late. His palm was like a sharp knife, and his head was cut off in an instant. His blood splashed and his death was very terrible.


    "You!"


    A wave of humiliation surged into Mei Junchen''s heart and roared. He pinched his hand and made up a powerful lightning out of thin air, rolling down from the air.


    However, the thunder and lightning did not go towards huashaofeng, but towards the ghost clothes guard. For a moment, there were screams everywhere. Many ghost clothes guards were directly buried in the thunder and lightning and were blown into a pile of broken meat.


    "No!"


    Leng Mengqi was being entangled by three practitioners. At this time, a thunder and lightning had bombarded her. It was too late to think more. Xu Feng rushed up in an instant, hugged Leng Mengqi and retreated.


    Boom!


    After withdrawing for hundreds of meters, there was a roar from the place where they had just stood. The three practitioners did not withdraw for a moment, and died in the hands of Mei Junchen.


    Mei Junchen is crazy. In order to avenge his son, he even killed his own practitioners!


    "Enough!"


    Watching the thunder and lightning raging and constantly killing the ghost clothes guard, Hua Shaofeng finally couldn''t hold his breath. After a cold hum, he pressed his hands into the void, put out the thunder and lightning in an instant, fell into the void, and there was no more news.


    For a moment, a battle stopped like this. It was very strange.


    "Master Mei, young master Mei wants to kill Xu Feng outside through our ghost city. I don''t think you don''t know about this!"


    Mei Junchen''s heart sank, but Hua Shaofeng said: "the ghost city doesn''t care about the world, but he won''t give anyone shelter. He can only blame himself for using the ghost city so much."


    "You fart! Now you''re not protecting Xu Feng?"


    Even if he was wronged in his heart, Mei Junchen was still reluctant to let go. How could he allow Xu Feng to swagger in front of him, but he was indifferent?


    Revenge, must be revenge!


    "I have a request from Xu Feng. What''s the matter with you making trouble in our ghost city? Do you want to challenge the majesty of the ghost city?"


    When his eyes were cold, Hua Shaofeng was completely angry this time. No one dared to say that about him in ghost city for so many years. Even if the owner offended him, he would die!


    At the moment when he came into contact with Hua Shaofeng''s eyes, Mei Yuntian finally woke up. He was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything more. He thought about what Hua Shaofeng had just said.


    "Do you mean that as long as Xu Feng helps you finish the work, you won''t protect him?"


    For a long time, Mei Junchen raised his head and asked in a deep voice.


    If Hua Shaofeng is willing to step back, it''s easy to say that Xu Feng must be killed. As long as he stays in the ghost city all the time, he can kill Xu Feng anywhere in Nanling.


    "Good! If you insist on making trouble, I don''t mind using the power of the ghost city to remove the Mei family from Nanling!"


    Hua Shaofeng''s voice was not loud when he put on his sleeves, but all the practitioners of the Mei family were frightened and wiped out a big family. I''m afraid only ghost city can tell such a thing.


    Moreover, Hua Shaofeng is just a Dharma protector in the ghost city. It is amazing that he has the right to do so.


    "Good!"


    After biting his teeth, Mei Junchen put his eyes on Xu Feng and said coldly, "Xu Feng, I will let you go today. As long as you dare to leave the ghost city, I will kill you!"


    With that, Mei Junchen shook his robe and turned away.


    It''s unrealistic to be the enemy of ghost city. Now there''s a big fight. In fact, it''s just to find face. Hua Shaofeng is not stupid and sold face to him.


    After seeing clearly, Xu Feng still felt that he was too young in front of the two men.


    "How? Do you know what is all directions?"


    Long Tianxing picked his eyebrows and said with a little meaning.


    "Get out! It''s not because of you!"


    Xu Feng didn''t think much about Mei Junchen''s threat. After all, he is still in the ghost city. After all, when all the Mei family quit, Xu Feng said, "come on, Hua Dharma protector, what do you want to do now?"


    Holding the seven heavy nine combination pill in his hand, Xu Feng was not afraid of Hua Shaofeng playing tricks and said slowly.


    After the ghost clothes guard retreated, he sealed the whole courtyard. Hua Shaofeng said, "according to the original conditions, I can also attach a condition to send you out to a place so that you can escape the pursuit of the Mei family temporarily."


    "What a good man! Then why did you just say so clearly?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said disdainfully.


    But he also knew that Hua Shaofeng''s ability to do so was his limit.


    When they entered the room, Hua Shaofeng said directly, "I want to give you a super gift about your mother!"


    "My mother''s!"


    Xu Feng was excited at once. He had been looking for so long, but there was no progress in his mother''s news. I have to say that this is indeed a super gift.


    "Yes! Your mother Murong Xiu..."


    Nodded, Hua Tiancheng said in a gentle way, and it took two hours to finish.


    It turns out that Murong Xiu, Xu Feng''s mother, is a hidden family in Nanling. In fact, she has more than four families and is even stronger than ghost city.


    The reason why I can''t inquire about the news is that the Murong family completely blocked this matter. As long as someone leaked it, it will surely attract the Murong family''s revenge!


    As for his father''s death, the Murong family was dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s father''s weak strength. In addition, it was wrong not to be in charge of the door. They wanted them to separate. Once they forcibly brought Murong Xiu back to the Murong family, his father unfortunately died.


    "Do you know where Murong''s family is?"


    Unexpectedly, his father was killed by his mother''s people. After hearing this, Xu Feng was angry and forced to suppress his anger and continue questioning.


    "I don''t know! This hidden family is guarded by a large array. Unless they take the initiative to show it, no one will find it!"


    Shaking his head, Hua Shaofeng paused and continued: "you go now, it''s just a moth to the fire. You''ll end up just like your father. When your strength is strong enough, you can naturally know where they are!"


    "Strength... Strength again..."


    Clenching his fist, Xu Feng''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    His father was killed because he was not strong enough. He was a happy family, but he didn''t see his parents for more than ten years.


    "One day, I will stand in a position beyond their reach!"


    After cleaning up his mood, Xu Feng took out a seven heavy nine combination pill. After Hua Shaofeng took it tremblingly, he thanked again and again, and soon turned and left.


    In the following days, Xu Feng still stayed in the ghost city, but no one dared to restrict their freedom now. Xu Feng was allowed to wander around the ghost city. Not only that, he was delicious every day and regarded Xu Feng as a real guest.


    In addition to practicing and eating every day, does Xu Feng go to the divine operator to inquire about some news. He knows nothing about what he knows, but he keeps silent about the Murong family.


    Xu Feng doesn''t mind either. Most of them go to Nanling every day to ask about Nanling and understand what''s happening outside.


    Half a month later, Hua Shaofeng, who had never appeared, appeared again in Xu Feng''s residence. He came with a beautiful lady. Although her face was a little haggard, her eyes were full of joy.


    "Madam, this is our life-saving benefactor Xu Feng. He suffered a lot in order to refine the seven heavy nine combination pill!"


    After seeing Xu Feng, Hua Shaofeng politely introduced Xu Feng. He completely looked like an old friend. Xu Feng understood at once. Even when he smiled and greeted him, he stretched out his hands and said, "Mrs. Hua, brother Hua has no less trouble for your business!"


    "Thank you, brother Xu Feng!"


    The beautiful woman gracefully stretched out her hand and always had a smile on her face, which made Xu Feng have a lot of good feelings for him.


    During the conversation, Xu Feng knew her name was Lin ruotong. She had been married to Hua Shaofeng for 40 or 50 years. She fell into a deep sleep because she was assassinated. She thought she would never wake up in her life, but she was saved by Xu Feng''s pill.


    "You can''t judge by appearance. I didn''t expect that brother Hua is still in love!"


    Xu Feng looked at Hua Shaofeng with a smile and said slowly.


    However, Xu Feng has a better impression of him. Although Hua Shaofeng is sometimes very extreme, at least he is a kind and righteous person. Watching himself save a life, Xu Feng is also somewhat proud.


    After all, saving one person is better than building a seven level floating slaughter.


    With Lin ruotong here, Xu Feng decided not to mention the things between him and Hua Shaofeng. He looked like a good friend and talked freely all the way. Before leaving, Hua Shaofeng took a look at Xu Feng and his gratitude was undisguised.


    For Hua Shaofeng, Xu Feng''s practice can keep a perfect image in his wife''s heart. For Xu Feng, it''s just a small effort. If he can help, he will try his best to help.

 Chapter 780

    After a month of cultivation in the ghost city, Xu Feng completely recovered his body, and Hua Shaofeng did what he promised Xu Feng. In addition, he also gave Xu Feng an exquisite tower as a magic weapon for self-defense.


    After all, he is now the most wanted criminal of the Mei family. Hua Shaofeng''s doing so can be regarded as making some compensation for calculating Xu Feng.


    Before leaving, lengmengqi also ran over. Although she didn''t say anything, she was reluctant to give up in her cold eyes.


    Xu Feng is the first man to break into her heart. Now, I don''t know when to meet.


    Although Xu Feng has hinted that it is impossible for the two people, in her heart, as long as she can be with Xu Feng, it doesn''t matter to her whether she can often accompany her pillow.


    Sometimes love is very humble, do not need to get, as long as you can quietly accompany him, it is enough.


    "Sister Leng, I''ll wait for you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng waved his hand, and long Tianxing stepped into the void channel, and disappeared into the ghost city in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the void channel gradually closing, Leng Mengqi left tears for the first time, but Xu Feng couldn''t see it.


    "Oh... Let''s go! If you really want to leave, I think I can help!"


    With a slight sigh, Hua Shaofeng said no more and turned away.


    He pursued the seven heavy nine combination pill for more than ten years, and killed no more than fifty and forty-eight pill pharmacists, but he didn''t think that the most insignificant Xu Feng succeeded in refining it.


    By threatening Xu Feng to help him refine pills, and after the success, he kept his image in front of his wife. Only this point, Xu Feng has made Hua Shaofeng feel ashamed.


    He didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he had treated Xu Feng as a friend. If Xu Feng needed anything in the future, he would certainly help him.


    This is a man''s commitment in his heart.


    In a flash of white light, Xu Feng and long Tianxing appeared outside a city. The city seemed very lively. Many people surrounded the city wall and seemed to be watching something.


    "Maybe it''s the Mei family who wants you. We''d better prepare to enter the city again!"


    After long Tianxing finished, the bones on his face wriggled again, and soon turned into another face. Xu Feng also put on the daytime mask and became a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    "Hey, I said your cosmetic surgery is pretty good. Why don''t you teach me when?"


    They walked slowly on the road. Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking about long Tianxing, but long Tianxing said it was an exclusive secret skill and couldn''t be spread, which made Xu Feng depressed.


    This technique of changing looks is not an advanced martial art, but it is precious because it is rare and very rare. After all, rare things are more expensive.


    Not long after, they came to the side of the city wall and squeezed into the crowd. At a glance, they saw the wanted portrait of Xu Feng. There is no doubt that this is the wanted notice of the Mei family.


    But next to him, there is a portrait of a man whose hanging red is higher than that of Xu Feng. Looking at the signature, it is a man wanted by the four families and the Zhongzhou royal family.


    "He Runzhi, male, twenty-five years old, returned to Yuanjing, small and complete. If there is news, he will be rewarded with five million yuan!"


    A few simple lines of words surprised Xu Feng and them. The news alone was so valuable. This man''s background was unusual.


    When Xu Feng was refining pills in the ghost city, he always asked the divine operator for information and asked himself that he was not isolated from the outside world, but now he Runzhi came out, but the limelight overshadowed him. He was really powerful.


    "I didn''t expect someone to overshadow me in Nanling in just a few months. Nanling is really full of talents!"


    After quitting, Xu Feng said with some exclamation.


    He was able to be hostile to several families because a pair of fists basically beat down the gifted children of those families, but he Runzhi seemed to be born in the air, without any deeds or signs.


    "Hey, did you listen to me?"


    Seeing long Tianxing in a daze, Xu Feng called again. At this time, long Tianxing woke up like a dream.


    When they entered the city, they soon found a place to stay. They sat drinking tea in the hall of another inn, but Xu Feng''s ears were eavesdropping on other people''s conversation.


    The practitioners in the later period of returning to the Yuan Dynasty are not powerful, but they can be wanted by the four families and the Zhongzhou royal family, which is too strange.


    When Xu Feng was inherited by the overlord of Chu, although everyone shouted at him, there was no point that several families joined hands at the same time.


    "Before, Xu Feng turned the whole Nanling upside down. Now, Xu Feng was pressed by the Mei family in the ghost city and didn''t dare to come out, but there was one more he Runzhi."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that he Runzhi''s gentle appearance looks weak, but he hurt several family elders and hurt their faces."


    "Don''t you say that he Runzhi is really powerful and doesn''t know where he Runzhi came from, as if he was born out of thin air."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Xu Feng got the news he wanted, and even said it was easy.


    Now he Runzhi is spreading all over the streets, and his momentum is much more enthusiastic than when Xu Feng was like the middle of the sun.


    Listen, there was a smile on Xu Feng''s mouth.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Long Tianxing asked puzzled.


    "I laugh because someone carried this thunder for me and shared my burden!"


    Xu Feng answered proudly. As he said, with he Runzhi, the Mei family will focus on he Runzhi, and the pressure on him will naturally be easier.


    Although Xu Feng is not afraid of the Mei family, it would be a bad thing if he could calm down and practice.


    He was just a little curious about why he Runzhi deliberately provoked several families, and looked like he was confident and fearless. It was basically two concepts with Xu Feng''s sneaky.


    "Don''t be so happy. I''m not sure. He will challenge you soon!"


    With a slight smile, long Tianxing deliberately lowered his voice and said softly.


    "Do you know him?"


    At once, Xu Feng woke up. No wonder at the edge of the city wall, long Tianxing looked like he was in a panic after seeing the wanted notice of he Runzhi. It turned out that he knew the inside story and seemed to know a lot.


    Long Tianxing didn''t speak any more. Instead, he pulled Xu Feng back to his room and sealed the surroundings. Then he slowly said, "I do know some!"


    "Know you don''t say it quickly? Let me wait so long in vain?"


    Xu Feng murmured discontentedly. When he wanted to say anything else, he met long Tianxing''s dignified eyes. The sensible didn''t continue to say, but listened quietly.


    "As far as I know, he Runzhi, like Murong family, is also a hidden family. There are many strong people in it. He Runzhi is a genius of he family, but I don''t know why he was born!"


    After that, long Tianxing sat down and murmured, "generally speaking, the hidden family will not let their children be born at will. Doing so will break the balance in Nanling. I don''t know what plans those families have."


    "What plan does it have to do with me? I''m just a minor practitioner!"


    Xu Feng tilted his lips, but in the bottom of his heart, he wanted to see he Runzhi. After all, for him, among the four families in Nanling, except Zhao long, Mei Yuntian and Xia Haoyi are just waste.


    "Don''t hide it. I don''t know if you think carefully?"


    Cold water rushed over and paused. Long Tianxing continued: "I advise you not to provoke him now, otherwise, you can only be unlucky!"


    "OK... But if he comes to trouble, I won''t be polite!"


    Careful thinking was guessed through. Xu Feng didn''t hide it and directly agreed, but the name he Runzhi was deeply engraved in his mind.


    He wants to find he Runzhi. It''s not just a fight. If he can, he also wants to inquire about the Murong family from he Runzhi.


    "Never ask he Runzhi to inquire about Murong''s family, otherwise you will die faster!"


    The voice of long Tianxing came again, which almost made Xu Feng crazy. Unexpectedly, he knew why he didn''t say it at one time?


    Xu Feng and long Tianxing stayed in the city for three days. After three days, Xu Feng followed long Tianxing into a mountain. According to long Tianxing, he wanted to take him to his sect door.


    However, Xu Feng knew that there was no zongmen as long Tianxing said. They were all towering trees.


    After walking day and night, they didn''t use yuan force to fly, which was forbidden by long Tianxing. He said that if you want to enter his sect door, you must use the way of walking, otherwise you will be disrespectful and can''t find the entrance to the sect door.


    "Come on, you can cheat children. How can you cheat me?"


    Xu Feng scoffed at this kind of speech. Heaven and earth were there. He really couldn''t understand the difference between walking and flying.


    "Aren''t you just a child?"


    Stopped, long Tianxing turned around and looked at Xu Feng with a smile, making Xu Feng speechless.


    In the world of practitioners, he is indeed a child. Long Tianxing is only 30 or 40 years old. In fact, his real age is already over 100 years old, but his cultivation is high and his metabolism is relatively slow.


    However, seeing the mysterious appearance of long Tianxing, Xu Feng is still a little curious, because the more he moves forward, the surrounding small animals will come around and be very close to long Tianxing. It feels like seeing a good friend who has been reunited for a long time.


    "Here we are!"


    During the three-day and three night trip, long Tianxing stopped in front of a big stone and introduced it in a positive color. Then look around, it''s full of barren grass and tall trees. Where is the door.


    At this moment, Xu Feng felt that he had been cheated and cheated by a Taoist who played tricks. What fell from his head was not cold water, but ice water!

 Chapter 781

    "Dragon, master dragon, don''t lie to me. This is what you call the door?"


    After half a ring, Xu Feng finally reacted, looked at the smooth stone in front of him and asked strangely.


    "Yes! This is our door!"


    Instead of being embarrassed, long Tianxing continued proudly, "I told you not to be confused by the scene in front of you. Feel it and see what''s different here?"


    Listening to Xinlong Tianxing''s words again, Xu Feng closed his eyes and indulged in everything in heaven and earth. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng opened his eyes.


    "I see. What you said is different..."


    After a pause, Xu Feng pretended to be deep and said, "the trees here are particularly thick, the weeds are particularly lush, and the stones are particularly smooth!"


    "Get out! You can''t teach me!"


    A slap hit Xu Feng on the head. Long Tianxing looked angry. Then he put his hand on the smooth stone.


    The silk yuan force came out from long Tianxing''s hands and integrated into the smooth stone. Then, the stone slowly turned, and long Tianxing also loosened his hands.


    "Don''t talk! Have a good look!"


    I saw that the speed of the stone was slowly increasing. Around the stone, a strange energy was slowly emitted. Then there were cracks in the void, and soon there was a void channel, dark and long.


    "This... Opened the void channel so easily?"


    Relying on an ordinary stone and a trace of Yuan force to open the void channel, this method is much simpler than when Hua Shaofeng opened the void channel.


    "Let''s go, inexperienced smelly boy!"


    After long Tianxing finished, he strode into the void channel, followed by Xu Feng. The scene in front of him made him feel what was amazing.


    It''s not that he hasn''t walked through the void channel, but this void channel is the same. It''s not dead inside. On the contrary, countless stars hang on the channel and glitter, giving Xu Feng an illusion of being in the universe.


    Looking at Xu Feng, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Long Tianxing smiled proudly, but didn''t say much. After a while, the void channel opened again, and they fell on an open space.


    "What a rich spiritual power!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng couldn''t help admiring. When he first came to Nanling, he already felt that Nanling''s aura was strong enough, but now it is stronger than Nanling''s aura.


    He was more curious about the identity of long Tianxing. It was obvious that long Tianxing was hiding his extraordinary with the temperament of an obscene uncle.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Several disciples who cleaned not far away hurriedly ran over and gave a respectful greeting. When they saw Xu Feng, a strange flash flashed in their eyes.


    This is a secret place. Generally speaking, it won''t take anyone into it. Even long Tianxing doesn''t have this permission, but it''s hard for them to say anything when the seniority is there.


    "Well, go and do your business!"


    At zongmen, long Tianxing put away his obscene posture outside, waved his hand and shuttled all the way with Xu Feng.


    "It''s called Zhenmo sect. It''s a sect born to kill the evil cultivation of the devil family. In recent years, the evil cultivation of the devil family has been dormant in the world and dare not float its head. The Zhenmo sect has gradually declined!"


    Long Tianxing introduced while walking. Although his tone was flat, Xu Feng heard a trace of sadness.


    "Master long, it''s a good thing for practitioners in the world that evil spirits can''t make trouble. The sect door is always an external thing, so don''t be too sad!"


    It''s rare that Xu Feng didn''t run against long Tianxing. Instead, he comforted him a little. After long Tianxing heard it, KuoDa smiled and said, "I''m hypocritical. My consciousness is not as high as you!"


    After taking Xu Feng around the Zong gate, long Tianxing prepared a house for Xu Feng, and then left. When he walked at the Zong gate, Xu Feng did find the decline of Zhenmo sect.


    The town demon sect is very big, but there are almost no people. Along the way, there are only about 100 people. For zongmen, this has to be said to be a tragedy.


    It can be said impolitely that even in the original Ziyang martial arts academy, the number of people was much more than that of the town demon sect.


    However, this is not bad. At least there are fewer people and there is no need to compete for resources. The sect elders can better teach their disciples about practice.


    This night, Xu Feng slept very safely. It was isolated from the world and very quiet at night. Xu Feng didn''t have to worry about someone assassinating him.


    The outside world is too noisy. Now the plain life is also a kind of practice for him.


    He has completely believed in long Tianxing. If long Tianxing wants to kill him, he can do it outside. He doesn''t have to spend a lot of trouble to deceive him into the demon sect.


    The next morning, Xu Feng woke up early and came to the martial arts training ground of the town demon sect. Xu Feng was ready for morning exercise.


    To his surprise, there were already nearly 200 disciples of the town demon Sect on the martial arts training ground, who lined up neatly and sat on the ground to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    The most peculiar thing is that their bodies emit a soft golden light, which makes Xu Feng feel very kind.


    No one paid attention to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was also very sensible. He didn''t make a big noise. He sat quietly aside and sat up. He integrated his mind into heaven and earth, slowly operated the yuan force in his body and entered the state of cultivation.


    "Hum..."


    However, what surprised Xu Feng happened. The gray yuan force in the Dantian was automatic and slowly placed outside the body, just like the golden light of others.


    But his gray yuan force is very strange and stands out in the crowd.


    "Can''t the gray yuan force in my body really have anything to do with the town demon clan?"


    Thinking of what long Tianxing said before, Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering, but he didn''t continue to think about it and was still immersed in cultivation.


    The time of cultivation soon passed, and the sun rose. When Xu Feng opened his eyes, practitioners were all around him. Seeing Xu Feng open his eyes, they stepped back.


    Hehe, little friend Xu Feng, please come with me, headmaster! "


    A refined middle-aged man stepped forward, with a gentle smile on his face and a paper fan in his hand.


    "Please lead the way!"


    After patting the dust on his body, Xu Feng responded with a smile. He liked the peaceful atmosphere here, especially the middle-aged man in front of him. He looked much more reliable than long Tianxing.


    The middle-aged man led the way in front, and soon brought Xu Feng into a hall. There was neither magnificence nor resplendence, but only a simple atmosphere. That feeling was like a cup of mellow tea, which not only made people sink into it.


    Above the hall, an old man with white eyebrows but ruddy complexion was smiling at Xu Feng. He was wearing a white robe and didn''t say anything, but made Xu Feng feel immortal.


    Next to him stood two people, one was long Tianxing, and the other was a strong middle-aged man with cold eyes and unsmiling.


    "I didn''t expect that long Tianxing''s position in the demon sect in the town should be so high..."


    After murmuring in his heart, Xu Feng hugged his fist with both hands, bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen you elders!"


    These people are the predecessors of Zhenmo sect and have made a lot of contributions to maintaining the peace of practitioners in the world, but few people know that this gift is Xu Feng''s respect for them.


    "Good, good, polite. Tianxing is still around me and constantly speaks ill of you. It seems that he is very good at your urban construction!"


    The old man gently held his hands, and a gentle force helped Xu Feng up. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Old Xu Jinghao is the leader of the town demon sect. Take the liberty to invite Xu Feng''s little friend to the town demon sect. Please forgive me!"


    Xu Jinghao is very magnanimous. There seems to be a magic in his words, which makes Xu Feng''s state of mind unusually calm. He has not investigated long Tianxing''s bad things.


    "Leader Xu is serious. It''s Xu Feng''s honor to come to the town of the demon sect!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "I don''t know if leader Xu is looking for Xu Feng because of the gray yuan force in my body?"


    When he was outside, long Tianxing had already mentioned the gray Yuanli to him. Now Taoist Xu Feng is not difficult to guess, so he said it directly.


    "Since Xu Feng is so frank, I''m not afraid to say it directly..."


    Xu Jinghao smiled. In front of Xu Feng, he didn''t have the slightest airs. He seemed to tell things like an ordinary old man.


    It turned out that the gray yuan force on Xu Feng is likely to be the inheritance left by the iron blood God King, the leader of the mountain opening of their town demon sect.


    Thousands of years ago, the iron blood God King founded the town demon sect. He focused on killing the evil cultivation of the demon family all his life, and suppressed countless great demons with a black tower.


    At that time, the king of iron and blood was magnificent and said to be the strongest one with the greatest potential to attack the great emperor, but he disappeared in an operation to kill demons.


    For thousands of years, their town demon sect has traveled all over Nanling, but they have not found any clues. The emergence of Xu Feng gives them hope.


    "The king of iron blood... Is closest to the existence of the great emperor..."


    A series of news made Xu Feng a little confused. After hearing what Xu Jinghao said, he had been able to determine that the demon tower in Fudu town was left by the iron blood God King.


    Basically no one knows about the demon tower in futu Town, but now Xu Jinghao can say it so clearly, which is obviously not a lie.


    "Yes, the skill I practiced is called great extinction. I got it in a black tower. There are many big demons and Demons sealed inside..."


    After making the decision, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He told everything about the demon tower in futu Town, and heard a surge in the hearts of the people in the hall.


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng explained all the things about the demon tower in futu town. Xu Jinghao stood up and trembled constantly with tears in his eyes. He said in a trembling voice: "for thousands of years, I didn''t expect to have a chance to find the iron blood emperor''s former futu tower. The devil sect in our town will never die!"


    Xu Feng knows the situation of Zhenmo sect. There are only 300 people in the whole sect, but the evil cult in the world has not perished. If one day, Zhenmo sect is really annihilated by history, then the evil cult will rise and no one can control it.


    To retrieve the demon tower in futu Town, first, you can retrieve the magic weapon of Kaishan ancestors. As the treasure of Zhenzong, a more important reason is that you can continue to seal the demon sect!

 Chapter 782

    Although there is selfishness, the public is greater than the private. Xu Feng can still see this.


    As the saying goes, the eye is the window of the soul. This sentence can be put on anyone. Although Xu Jinghao''s eyes have been baptized by time, the pure kindness has not disappeared. On the contrary, it is still precipitating with the passage of time.


    "Xu Feng, I have a request. I wonder if I can promise you?"


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Jinghao calmed down slowly and asked softly.


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng agreed: "when I finish my work in Nanling, I will take you to Nanling to find the demon tower in futu town!"


    When he entered the demon tower in futu Town, the human demon elder had told him that the seal inside would not last long. If Xu Feng''s strength at that time was not enough to suppress them, the world would be doomed.


    This is also one reason why Xu Feng told Xu Jinghao about the attached Zhenyao tower. They are not only the people of Zhenmo sect, but also the descendants of the iron blood emperor. They must know some magic sealing methods and strengthen the seals.


    "I can''t thank you enough for Xu Feng''s understanding!"


    Xu Feng is also a reasonable person. Xu Jinghao immediately expressed his thanks and directly said that Xu Feng can freely go anywhere in the town demon sect. At the same time, Xu Feng can practice the martial arts in the scripture Pavilion of the town demon sect and can be regarded as a registered disciple of the town demon sect.


    "This... Headmaster, I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was a little nervous. After all, he was just an outsider. He came here to avoid the limelight and to see what the sect door of long Tianxing looked like. The demon tower of futu town is the thing of the town demon sect. It''s just to return it to its original owner. He''s just a guide.


    "Don''t worry! If you can get back the demon tower in Fudu Town, what are these?"


    He waved his hand, and Xu Jinghao didn''t care at all.


    Xu Feng has the purest great annihilation of the iron blood God King. It''s fate to get it. Many martial arts in the Sutra pavilion are based on the great annihilation. Whether Xu Feng can get it depends on his fate.


    On that day, Xu Feng listened to the leader and elder of the town demon sect introduce the past of the town demon sect in the hall. During this period, he also took out the portraits of the iron blood God King and the human demon predecessors, which once again proved that they were the descendants of the iron blood God King.


    Not to mention, the status of the human demon elder in the town demon sect is only inferior to the iron blood God King, which is extremely noble.


    It was not until midnight that Xu Feng got up and left. During this day, he gained a lot of information.


    The following days became very dull. Xu Feng would do morning exercises with the flute of the town demon sect every morning, slowly absorbing the rich spiritual power of heaven and earth, allowing its spiritual power to flow all over his body, and his restless heart in the world of mortals gradually settled down.


    There seems to be a special magic here. There is no dispute, which makes the practice particularly pure. It is somewhat similar to the original Wanyao mountain.


    During this time, Xu Feng only went to the Sutra Pavilion once and got a Tianji inferior martial arts, called Jiuji fist. He continued his power, introduced gray yuan power and burst out a blow to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Although there is only one punch and it takes a few breaths, the power is huge.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye, and Xu Feng''s cultivation became more and more perfect. A month later, he broke through to the middle of returning to the yuan territory.


    All this seems to be no accident. It''s very smooth. There''s a lot of accumulation here. The road Xu Feng has traveled all the way will be branded in his heart. Now stay, and breakthrough has become a natural thing.


    On that day, as usual, Xu Feng was practicing in the martial arts field, but the secret place of the town demon sect trembled. The world seemed to collapse, and even Yuan Li was very unstable.


    After a shiver, long Tianxing found Xu Feng and said he was going to send him out. Xu Feng didn''t stay much. He followed long Tianxing into the void channel.


    "Remember, don''t make trouble for yourself when you meet he Runzhi. I''ll find you!"


    Before leaving, long Tianxing gave a rare advice. After Xu Feng nodded, he turned and left.


    After taking a few steps, he turned back and asked, "master long, what kind of person is my mother?"


    In fact, Xu Feng wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he didn''t know how to ask it. Now it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and simply ask it.


    This question obviously stunned long Tianxing. He never mentioned the relationship between the two in front of Xu Feng, but Xu Feng guessed it.


    He woke up and shook his head helplessly. Long Tianxing said, "she is a beautiful woman!"


    After that, long Tianxing said nothing more. He pushed his hands forward. A powerful force was pushing Xu Feng forward, and the void channel behind him was slowly closing.


    The journey was very far away. About a quarter of an hour later, the void was breaking, and Xu Feng fell from the sky into a city.


    "Isn''t this Xu Feng who has disappeared for a long time? How did he fall from the sky?"


    "Is it difficult to be afraid that he Runzhi robbed him of the limelight?"


    I guess he is not his opponent? Although he has returned to the late Yuan Dynasty, he Runzhi is really too powerful! "


    ¡­¡­


    Before he realized what was going on, Xu Feng was surrounded by people talking about him, most of them about he Runzhi.


    After disappearing for nearly half a year and reappearing, Xu Feng is still not forgotten by the world, but in the past, the world only talked about him, but now there is one more he Runzhi.


    He scolded that long Tianxing was unkind and climbed up slowly from the ground. Xu Feng patted the dust on his body and asked casually. Only then did he know that this city is called Zhongzhou City, which is where the Zhongzhou royal family is located.


    "Zhongzhou royal family? Invincible?"


    A familiar figure flashed through my mind. When I was in Zhongzhou, yingwudi tried every means to want him to die. However, after I came to Nanling, the Zhongzhou royal family didn''t know why and didn''t come to trouble Xu Feng.


    He shook his head and put aside the affairs of Zhongzhou royal family. Xu Feng wandered around Zhongzhou city. He found that the style of this city was somewhat similar to that of Zhongzhou city.


    The feeling of homesickness was stirred up in an instant. After ordering plain noodles in a small noodle shop on the street, Xu Feng ate and looked at the people coming and going.


    It is a lie to say that he is not homesick. In the blink of an eye, he has been in Nanling for more than two years. He doesn''t know how his old grandfather is now. He hasn''t done what he promised him. Even if he wants to go back, he can''t go back.


    Thinking, unconsciously, tears have wet the corners of my eyes.


    "I didn''t expect the famous Xu Feng to cry!"


    At this time, there were few guests in the noodle shop. The shopkeeper was a middle-aged uncle with a beard on his face. After saying a word, he sat directly opposite Xu Feng.


    "Shopkeeper, do you know me?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Feng smiled again. Although the light of Xu Feng is covered up by he Runzhi, it will not be forgotten by the world.


    After all, the man who escaped from Mei Junchen and dared to snatch food from the tiger has long been declared.


    "Yes, of course! Zhongzhou Xu Feng is the pride of Zhongzhou!"


    The shopkeeper said proudly, as if he was the one talking now, not Xu Feng sitting in front of him.


    "You... Also came from Zhongzhou?"


    Xu Feng wondered that Zhongzhou is an independent continent like Nanling, and few people know it, but how can such an ordinary noodle shop shopkeeper cross the ocean from Zhongzhou?


    With a slight sigh, the noodle shop shopkeeper said slowly, "I''m not from Zhongzhou, but my ancestors told me that the blood on us is Zhongzhou!"


    The shopkeeper said it for himself. It turned out that hundreds of years ago, the Zhongzhou royal family that shocked Zhongzhou was dissatisfied with the development of Zhongzhou. They took a large number of practitioners to Nanling. When they arrived, they found that their strength was just the bottom here.


    Therefore, they began to practice crazily, rose at the fastest speed and established Zhongzhou City, but they underestimated the power of other families. They kept suppressing the Zhongzhou royal family. The final result, of course, was the failure of the Zhongzhou royal family.


    However, the Zhongzhou royal family also has its own treasures. Under the combination of other large families, they constantly search and show. Finally, although they lost most of their power, at least they have a foothold in Zhongzhou city.


    In other words, the current Zhongzhou royal family is even more miserable than the Chu family in Chu city. It can be said that it is only a third rate family. Its glory in Zhongzhou has long ceased.


    At this moment, Xu Feng also knew why the Zhongzhou royal family didn''t find trouble with Xu Feng after he came to Nanling.


    Apart from others, Xu Feng and Zhao long are good brothers who worship the son. If the Zhao family quarrels, I''m afraid the Zhongzhou royal family will have to take off their skin if they don''t die.


    "Then why not go back to Zhongzhou?"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng also sighed very much. He didn''t expect that the Zhongzhou royal family in Tang Dynasty, now coming to Nanling, was just a third rate family. Even they didn''t dare to call themselves the royal family any more, but took the winner as a substitute.


    Even the four families dare not be king. They are just a third rate family. How dare they impose the throne of the royal family on themselves?


    "Go back? I can''t go back! The aura of Zhongzhou is so poor. For practitioners, as long as they have been to Nanling, no one wants to go back!"


    The shopkeeper sighed and said with a bitter smile. His words were full of helplessness.


    A generation of imperial families ended up like this. I have to say that this is indeed a very sad thing, just like the decline of the town demon sect.


    Xu Feng thought carefully. Indeed, he wanted to go home, but if he was allowed to stay in Ziyuan city all the time, that kind of quiet life was by no means what he wanted.


    At least not now.


    "Let''s go! Thank you, shopkeeper!"


    The noodles were finished, the shopkeeper said, and Xu Feng stopped staying. After checking out, he left the small noodle shop and continued to walk in Zhongzhou city.


    Just a few steps away, there was a rush of congestion ahead. Countless people gathered together and talked about nothing. Xu Feng also walked over to see what happened.

 Chapter 783

    A man in a white robe and holding a paper fan stood surrounded by the crowd, with picturesque looks, elegant demeanor and incomparable elegance.


    Xu Feng has seen this man before. He Runzhi is the wanted criminal who has been posted on countless city walls and joined hands with four families!


    "Why is he here?"


    He Runzhi was born not to challenge the young talents of several families, but the elders. However, Zhongzhou city is not prominent in Nanling. How could he come here?


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the winner of Zhongzhou city is the royal family of overseas Zhongzhou. He Runzhi specially came to experience it today!"


    He Runzhi''s voice was very flat, and there was no fluctuation, but it echoed in Zhongzhou city for a long time.


    In an instant, the crowd exploded. Many people here are the descendants of the soldiers brought by the winner. Now they are kicked by people. Naturally, they are not happy. For a time, he Runzhi has become the target of thousands of people.


    "What are you? Why challenge the winner?"


    "How did he Runzhi, who is famous in Nanling, challenge our third rate families?"


    "You go quickly. We are small in Zhongzhou city. There is no room for your giant Buddha."


    In the face of these accusations, he Runzhi''s face is as usual, there is no change, and he is still waiting quietly.


    "Boy, I''ll try you!"


    Seeing that he Runzhi was unmoved, a middle-aged man stood up and his cultivation was not low. He was also a small consummation in the return to Yuan territory. He stepped out one step and stood in front of he Runzhi.


    However, he Runzhi just glanced at him, took back his eyes, and then said softly, "go away, you are not my opponent!"


    "How proud!"


    Xu Feng asked himself that he was also very arrogant before, but he was not as arrogant as he Runzhi. This sentence fell in the ears of those who were dedicated to safeguarding the winner, and it completely beat and roared.


    Without saying a word, the middle-aged man rolled up his fists and roared towards he Runzhi. The yuan force in his hand was not weak.


    "Brush!"


    He Runzhi slightly staggered one step, threw the folding fan in his hand, and a fist shadow drifted away with the wind.


    "Pa Pa!"


    On the folding fan, two strong winds hit the middle-aged practitioner''s back. He stumbled and fell directly to the ground. A dog ate shit.


    "Come on, I don''t want to embarrass you!"


    People with clear eyes can see that although they are in the same realm, they are too poor in strength. For a time, they are silent, and everyone''s voices are surprised and dare not say anything more.


    At this time, they realized that the person in front of them had defeated many elders of the big family, and he Runzhi was born in the sky.


    This is a world that speaks with fists. Even if they have anger in their hearts, in the face of the strong, the cry without strength is just a weak groan.


    "He Runzhi!"


    A voice came from afar, a deep confidant. Not long ago, a man of about 50 years old with a few white hair on his head stepped into the air, hung high in the air and looked at he Runzhi below.


    "Winner Lord!"


    People in Zhongzhou city are not strangers. The person in front of us is the owner of the winner, winning the world!


    "You win the world?"


    He Runzhi continued: "I don''t like looking up to others!"


    "This forced outfit is beautiful!"


    Even though Xu Feng has been wandering the Jianghu for many years, now he has really seen what it is to dress. Forced master, he lost, pretending. He was defeated by he Runzhi in front of him.


    Then, he Runzhi slowly flew into the air. Regardless of the white face of winning the world, he continued to say to himself: "the purpose of my coming this time is not you, but to challenge the elder of the winner!"


    He Runzhi seems to feel that the whole world is challenged by him at will, and his behavior makes people feel angry and funny.


    "He Runzhi, our winner is just a third rate family. The elder of the winner asks himself that he is not your opponent. Please go back!"


    Suppress the anger in your heart, clench your fist, and the voice of winning the world is like squeezing out of your throat.


    "Is this the bearing of Zhongzhou royal family? It''s really funny!"


    Shook his head and he Runzhi sighed.


    Xu Feng, who saw this scene below, also sighed for a while. Today''s Zhongzhou royal family has reached the point where others can''t challenge it head-on.


    How does it feel to win the world?


    A generation of family owners, but they have to be so aggressive by a hairy boy. Even if he is a third rate family, he can''t stand it.


    But in this battle, the elder level winner is definitely not he Runzhi''s opponent. If he starts, even if he wins he Runzhi, so what?


    So he can only take the initiative to admit defeat, but he Runzhi is biting and aggressive.


    "He Runzhi, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    There was a cold flash in his eyes, and the murderous spirit of winning the world had risen slowly. Obviously, he was deliberately suppressing his anger.


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    He Runzhi smiled and didn''t care at all.


    Or he is not the opponent to win the world, but it is not so easy to win the world and want to kill him.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, he won the world and didn''t speak. His hands were empty. Heaven and earth Avenue was affected by him. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color. There were all looming empty spaces around, which looked terrible.


    Everyone retreated. Only Xu Feng and he Runzhi were left on the ground, and the attack of winning the world in mid air was about to condense, as if it would come down at any time.


    "Let me try! Winner!"


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was as calm as he Runzhi''s voice, but compared with he Runzhi, Xu Feng''s voice was a little more proud.


    Although he didn''t like Zhongzhou royal family, he Runzhi demoted Zhongzhou so worthless that he couldn''t stand it at this time.


    Xu Feng asked himself that he was not a righteous man, but in his heart, Zhongzhou was always warm. It was his hometown, just like his mother. If someone offended Zhongzhou, he couldn''t stand talking anyway.


    Although Zhongzhou has no tolerance for Xu Feng, in Xu Feng''s heart, it seems to be a holy land.


    "Xu Feng?"


    Winning the world is no stranger to Xu Feng. He recognized him at a glance. He knew his previous unhappiness, but now Xu Feng can stand up. He was really surprised.


    "Are you Xu Feng?"


    The voice of winning the world is not small. After he Runzhi caught it, he looked up slightly at Xu Feng and said softly.


    At the time of his debut, only the name of a teenager echoed in Nanling. This name was Xu Feng''s name. Later, he tried hard to find Xu Feng, but there was no news. Unexpectedly, he appeared in Zhongzhou city.


    "Exactly! Zhongzhou Xufeng!"


    Xu Feng took a step forward and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "What makes you think you have the strength to fight me?"


    He Runzhi smiled when he picked his eyebrows. They were not ordinary people. They all knew that the difference between two small realms was the difference between heaven and earth. Xu Feng could not regard he Runzhi as a general post practitioner of returning to the yuan realm.


    "In my present state, I really can''t compare with you, but I have a request that you and I can fight fairly!"


    No rejection is hope, Xu Feng smiled and said slowly.


    Both of them are the pride of heaven, especially he Runzhi. Now Xu Feng wants to fight with him, he can''t have no action.


    As Xu Feng guessed, he Runzhi nodded and said softly, "you are very smart!"


    After that, he Runzhi''s breath gradually weakened. Finally, like Xu Feng, he pressed his cultivation to the middle of returning to Yuan territory, which is the condition Xu Feng said.


    In mid air, we were going to win the world, but we found that they were fighting together, and the power in their hands dissipated slowly and withdrew from one side.


    He should have been the protagonist in this war, but now he was robbed by Xu Feng. He was not dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, he thanked Xu Feng very much.


    Because Zhongzhou, at least some people dare to defend their dignity.


    "Look, Xu Feng is going to fight with he Runzhi!"


    "Two favored sons of heaven, I''m afraid this battle is not simple!"


    "Yes, he Runzhi also suppressed his accomplishments to the middle of returning to the yuan territory. It''s really hard to say which is stronger or weaker in this war!"


    The crowd, who had already calmed down, was boiling again. Looking at he Runzhi''s slowly rising momentum, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit was also mobilized. After the extreme operation of the formula of breaking the sky, lightning appeared on him, with amazing power.


    Compared with Xu Feng''s fierce momentum, he Runzhi seemed indifferent, gently waved the folding fan in his hand, smiled and said, "well, since you are willing to block the winner, I will help you. I''ll see you here at noon in three days. I want thousands of people to see me defeat you with their own eyes!"


    The offensive was already ready to go. At this time, after he Runzhi said it, he rose up in the air and soon left Zhongzhou and disappeared in the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The most embarrassing thing is Xu Feng. His face broke the formula of heaven, but the other party said to go, which greatly lost Xu Feng''s interest.


    "Three days later... Just look at the Nanling Mountain and shout your name or my name!"


    Looking at the direction where he Runzhi disappeared, Xu Feng whispered to himself, put away his momentum and was ready to turn and leave.


    "Xu Feng, wait!"


    Just took no two steps to win the world, but he stopped him and fell beside him. He said softly, "I don''t know if Xu Feng''s little friends are willing to get together with the winners?"


    "Get together? I''m not interested!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng turned directly into the street and soon disappeared in the busy field of vision.


    After that day, the martial arts competition between Xu Feng and northeast music soon spread all over Nanling. Countless old people and the young generation of practitioners rushed to Zhongzhou city. In just one day, people crowded in the streets that were not busy. Naturally, the battle between Xu Feng and he Runzhi was the most discussed.


    "Come on... Let me see how powerful the strong man in the hidden world family is."


    With the date getting closer and closer, Xu Feng''s tone is getting colder and colder, but the war spirit in his heart is burning more and more.

 Chapter 784

    Three days is not long. In these three days, Xu Feng should eat, drink and sleep. He was not nervous at all because of the battle with he Runzhi, but very relaxed.


    In Zhongzhou City, almost everyone knows that Xu Feng is going to meet he Runzhi. All residents in Zhongzhou city will not accept Xu Feng''s yuan crystal as long as Xu Feng comes to their store.


    It can be said that now Xu Feng is the representative of Zhongzhou. All the people or descendants of Zhongzhou hope that Xu Feng can win this victory.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been three days. Noon has arrived, and Xu Feng has stood at the agreed place. Not long ago, he Runzhi floated here, dressed in white, just like the beautiful childe in the painting.


    In the outside world, he Runzhi will definitely have a large number of fans, but in Zhongzhou City, men, women, young and old, there is only hostility to him.


    "Are you ready?"


    Put away the folding fan, he run said with a relaxed face.


    He just stood there and had suppressed his cultivation to the middle of his return to the yuan territory, but Xu Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Even though he has entered the micro realm, Xu Feng, who is very good at finding flaws, feels that he Runzhi is impeccable in the face of his random stop.


    He seemed to be in heaven and earth. No matter where Xu Feng took his hand, he could resist it.


    "He Runzhi, who is well-known in Nanling, can have such a powerful momentum even if he returns to Yuanjing!"


    He couldn''t help but praise that the dignified color in Xu Feng''s eyes had become more and more strong. He knew that this was definitely the most powerful medium-term practitioner of returning to the yuan territory he had ever seen.


    "It''s good for you to reach that level!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, he Runzhi, who has always been arrogant, also had a smile on his face at this time. He was only sincere and didn''t mean to ridicule at all.


    "Pity each other?"


    A word appeared in Xu Feng''s mind, but they clearly did not reach the point where the master was as lonely as snow!


    "So... Here we go!"


    He Runzhi''s smile was very precious. After he put it away, his voice had cooled down and instantly entered the state of battle. After leaving a residual shadow in place, he swept up bursts of vigorous wind and swept towards him.


    Compared with the master, Xu Feng also put away other ideas. His pupils contracted for a moment and caught he Runzhi''s body. Instead of fighting back, he stepped on the ghost step, rolled up a trace of smoke on his feet and retreated for ten steps.


    However, he Runzhi came fiercely and didn''t mean to let Xu Feng go. He rushed up again, like a predatory tiger, vowing to kill Xu Feng in his tusks.


    Xu Feng, who has experienced many battles, is already very familiar with various combat methods. Facing the surging he Runzhi, Xu Feng is not flustered. After quitting a certain distance, he suddenly stops.


    "Bang!"


    One foot on the ground, after stabilizing his body shape, the other foot kicked up fiercely, aligned with he Runzhi''s fist, and made a dull sound.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The strength of both is not weak. At the same time, after retreating four or five steps, they are far away from each other.


    "In Nanling, few people have such a strong body as you!"


    He Runzhi praised again, his hands shaking. Obviously, his foot just now made his hands tremble, and he was unloading his power.


    "The art industry has only specialized. If I guess correctly, your most powerful fan should be your folding fan?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng was not proud. He knew that he Runzhi''s real strength had not been brought into play.


    "Good!"


    He Runzhi held the folding fan on his body. The extremely weak folding fan seemed to have no attack power.


    But Xu Feng did not relax his vigilance.


    Few people use folding fans to make weapons, but if someone uses them to make weapons, he must have a set of methods. Moreover, because they are rare and the attack method is unpredictable, they will win more by surprise.


    "Brush!"


    Without a word, when the folding fan was thrown away, a strong wind was as strong as a sword, sweeping Xu Feng. At that moment, Xu Feng also found the strangeness of the folding fan.


    Although this strong wind is not sword Qi, it can be called sword Qi. Its coverage is very large and it is very easy to hit the target.


    "Let me try the water!"


    In the first confrontation, Xu Feng didn''t want to retreat. He immediately turned the blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord divine skill. His physical strength reached the extreme. His fist was clenched and his veins burst. He condensed a strong martial arts and blew out with one fist.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion roared, and a bloodstain appeared on Xu Feng''s fists, and the blood trickled down.


    "Cough..."


    Similarly, he Runzhi was not feeling well. With a light cough, the corners of his mouth had been stained with a trace of crimson.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng suffered only skin trauma, but he Runzhi hurt his heart. This time, Xu Feng had a small advantage. The cheers of countless practitioners in Zhongzhou city suddenly rang out.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    He took a few deep breaths. After he Runzhi recovered, his face began to be serious.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng''s strength is also the best in his group. Today, if he Runzhi doesn''t need some real skills, it is not impossible to capsize in the gutter.


    As soon as he Runzhi''s voice fell, he moved again and shook his hands. The paper fan in his hand flew over like a drop of blood and took Xu Feng''s head.


    The speed is very fast, but it''s too whimsical to cause substantive damage to Xu Feng. After Xu Feng staggered one step, he burst out several punches. The prison fist has been used, and bursts of explosions echoed in the air for a long time.


    With pure strength and strong yuan force, zhenguquan is not strong. A flash of color flashed in he Runzhi''s eyes. The next moment, his hands danced quickly, slapping one hand after another like a mountain falling into the sea.


    The two offset each other. This attack was a tie, but he Runzhi stopped with a smile on his face.


    "No!"


    When his heart sank, Xu Feng thought of something and quickly twisted the ghost steps to escape.


    However, it was still a step slow. The folding fan didn''t know it was suitable. It had returned to Xu Feng''s back, two, two, three, three, ten million.


    Of course, tens of millions are still very exaggerated, but around Xu Feng, there are indeed not enough folding fans. They are pulled by a yuan force, and the whole space is blocked. Even if Xu Feng wants to use ghost steps to leave, he can''t do it.


    "This is my folding fan field. With my current cultivation, it can only be used to this extent. You might as well try to break through?"


    His hands were suspended in the void. He Runzhi didn''t continue to do it, but let Xu Feng break through with great magnanimity.


    This is self-confidence. The so-called art expert is bold. It was used to describe Xu Feng, but now it is not too much to describe he Runzhi.


    Xu Feng didn''t delay. It can be said that such a one-to-one battle is the most fair. Even if he runs his power on his fist, he blows out with one fist.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sound of breaking the air came from Xu Feng''s hand. There were gusts of wind around his fist. The next moment, the countless folding fans seemed to be rolled up by Xu Feng''s breaking air wind, rotating slowly, and faster and faster!


    "Brush!"


    A white light flashed, and a folding fan broke away and swept towards Xu Feng. Without hesitation, Xu Feng punched on the folding fan.


    It was like hitting on a stone. A hard feeling came from his hand. The folding fan was not broken by a punch, but bounced back, driving the three folding fans to fly over again.


    "Huh?"


    As if he didn''t believe in evil, Xu Feng punched again and blew back all four folding fans. There is no doubt that more folding fans were driven this time, with a full 16 handles, and the momentum was stronger, constantly sweeping out towards the key of Xu Feng.


    "It''s wonderful to use people''s power to launch an attack. Such border crossing not only costs very little, but also has great power!"


    Winning the world in the air looking at this boundary, I don''t mention how shocked I am. It''s terrible for a young man of 25 or 16 to have such a profound experience of cultivation.


    To some extent, winning the world is more powerful than Xu Feng!


    "This boundary is to use your strength to fight. At the beginning, your strength is very small and your attack is small, but the more you go to the back, the stronger your attack will be. In the end, it will only turn countless folding fans into thousands of sword lights and kill you!"


    Seeing more and more injuries on Xu Feng, he Runzhi also had a smile on his face. Up to now, Xu Feng has appeared a tired posture. I''m afraid he can''t break through the folding fan barrier.


    Although Xu Feng''s strength is good, he is still a lot worse than him in the same realm. However, in Dongfeng Po''s heart, he still hopes that Xu Feng can grow up and fight with him in the future.


    "Really?"


    After hearing he Runzhi''s voice, a smile also appeared on Xu Feng''s face.


    Needless to say, he Runzhi also knows the principle of folding fan demarcation, but instead of stopping, he runs the ghost step more madly, bombing the folding fan one by one, driving countless attacks to attack him!


    Xu Feng didn''t have a plan in the folding fan barrier. Now his crazy shot is part of the plan. Previously, he was just trying.


    It has always been Xu Feng''s heartbeat not to fight an uncertain battle. How could he reveal all his strength in front of the enemy without knowing the strength of the other party?


    "Is Xu Feng trying to die?"


    The dense folding fans dance like butterflies, while Xu Feng is like an illusion, constantly shuttling through the cracks. He has been soaked with blood, but he still hasn''t given up.


    No one knows what Xu Feng is doing, even he Runzhi doesn''t know. At this time, he even wants to recall the folding fan border. After all, if he wants to win, he is about to succeed now.


    He didn''t want to hurt Xu Feng''s life.


    "Brush!"


    Under the guidance of Xu Feng, he finally made a small space in the folding fan fence. At this time, he suddenly stopped, and the smile on his face became more and more strong.


    His hands danced quickly and turned into fragments. His voice echoed in Zhongzhou city for a long time: "he Runzhi, now I''ll let you see clearly how I broke your folding fan border!"

 Chapter 785

    "War spirit!"


    Again, facing Xu Feng''s four eyes, he Runzhi found the strong war intention in Xu Feng''s eyes. The war intention has the blessing of breaking the formula of heaven, which is not something that ordinary people can resist. If he Runzhi was an ordinary practitioner, I''m afraid he would have been scared away by the strong war intention.


    "Brush!"


    The folding fans didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to breathe. At the next moment, all the folding fans moved together and swept out. It was like a python opening its blood plate and swallowing Xu Feng.


    Countless practitioners below were staring at Xu Feng in the folding fan circle, and their hearts were mentioned to their throat, as if they were not Xu Feng in the battle.


    The practitioners in Zhongzhou city and even those in Nanling hope that Xu Feng can win. After all, the momentum of he Runzhi during this period is too fierce, which makes them useless. The four families join hands to arrest them, but there is no effect.


    Facing the flying folding fan, Xu Feng''s hands shook quickly. Around him, a seemingly insignificant air flow was flowing, and the yuan force fluctuated weakly.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on thousands of folding fans. They thought that the folding fan border would devour Xu Feng, and then ruthlessly cut him, but the next second, their expressions were stunned!


    The imaginary scene did not appear. The numerous folding fans came to a halt in Xu Feng''s hands. Moreover, Xu Feng kept swinging the folding fans, turning into flying dragons, lions and tigers.


    "What!"


    If Xu Feng''s strength before was only a little stronger than that of other practitioners in the same realm, he Runzhi was completely shocked by his skill now.


    Naturally, he knows the power of enchantment most clearly. It is no exaggeration to say that no one can get out of the same realm. After all, there are countless folding fans, and their power can be called heaven level martial arts.


    Although Xu Feng was scarred, he didn''t hurt the source. With the strength of Xu Feng''s flesh, he can recover in less than half a day!


    "Folding fan border, out!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng pushed his hands forward, and the folding fan swept he Runzhi. He Runzhi was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to be careless. His white robe floated, condensed a big seal on his chest and blasted out towards the folding fan border!


    "Heaven level martial arts!"


    The secret road was bad all his life, but it was too late. The two attacks collided. Xu Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood donation with his powerful counterattack. He flew backwards from a distance and finally suffered internal injury.


    He used four or two thousand catties to forcibly control the folding fan barrier, but it was broken by he Runzhi''s seal. Both attacks are first-class killing moves. Even if Xu Feng is strong, he can''t hurt at all.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    After retreating dozens of steps in the void, he Runzhi slowly stopped, and his hands were dripping with blood donation and dyed his white robe red.


    Compared with Xu Feng, his state is much better, but he Runzhi''s eyes are not proud at all, but his face is gloomy.


    Since the war between them, Xu Feng has never used killing moves to turn his power into his own use. He has been caught off guard. Who knows what moves will be behind Xu Feng.


    His complexion was a little white, but Xu Feng''s fighting spirit did not retreat. He stood in mid air, spit out the blood in his mouth, and asked, "how about I''m right. Breaking your border will break your border."


    "Well, you have the power to fight me!"


    Nodded. At this moment, he Runzhi personally acknowledged Xu Feng''s strength, and Xu Feng was recognized by he Runzhi with his fist.


    "I always have the power to fight with you, but you think too much of yourself!"


    Xu Feng was happy, but his face still pretended to be plain. He Runzhi has been proud for too long. Now, it''s time for him to take over.


    Think about how exciting it is to overthrow he Runzhi?


    "How about... You and I will win with one punch?"


    With a smile, he Runzhi did not deny Xu Feng''s words and put forward an agreement again.


    In fact, there is little difference in their strength. If they continue to fight, I''m afraid they can''t decide the outcome for three days and nights. One move is the simplest and direct way to decide the outcome.


    "Good proposal!"


    Xu Feng naturally agreed. When he was in the town of the demon sect, he got Jiuji fist. Take this opportunity to try its power!


    The momentum of the two people rose at the same time. The gray yuan force that Dantian hadn''t used for a long time also rolled up at this time.


    He did not regard he Runzhi as the evil cultivation of the evil family, but regarded him as an opponent with equal strength. He believed that with he Runzhi''s strength, there must be a way to eliminate the effect of gray yuan force swallowing vitality.


    In fact, unconsciously, Xu Feng also had the feeling that he Runzhi was a hero.


    "Boom!"


    His hands were covered with a layer of gray. The soul swallowing and soul-stirring momentum was oppressive. He Runzhi''s face sank completely. He didn''t dare to be careless. He completely mobilized the yuan force of his whole body, sat in the void and pinched the seal slowly.


    The biggest disadvantage of Jiuji boxing is to accumulate strength. But it seems that he Runzhi''s martial arts now also need a period of time to accumulate strength, which just suits Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Buzz!"


    The formula of breaking the sky buzzed in the body, and then it continued to circulate in the body, glued together with the gray yuan force and gathered on the fist.


    As his strength grew slowly, Xu Feng felt that his hands were slowly congested and his blood vessels were exploding. It seemed that he was going to explode at any time. That feeling was too powerful!


    "Heaven level martial arts are really powerful!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart and looked up. He Runzhi''s martial arts were also about to take shape. Behind him, a golden palm was full of holiness, as if it were the hand of God, emitting thousands of golden lights.


    The golden light sprinkled on he Runzhi''s body, making him put on a layer of gold, holy and dignified.


    "How strong! I''m afraid these two attacks are OK even if they are bombing and returning to Yuan territory!"


    "The proud son of heaven!"


    The admiration below came again. Almost at the same time, they also moved.


    "The palm of God and Buddha!"


    "Jiuji fist!"


    Their voices echoed in the sky and swept all directions. Then, a golden palm and a gray fist flew out and collided in mid air in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    When the void collapses and wins the world, he quickly uses his strength to repair the void, so as to avoid innocent practitioners getting involved in the void and bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    However, this is only a small part. Yingtianxia has repaired the void cave, but it is only the aftereffect. Some practitioners can''t stand it. They directly spit out blood. What''s more, the practitioners in Lingyuan state directly crawl on the ground and their feet keep shaking.


    This is power!


    Whether it''s Xu Feng''s gray yuan force plus the formula of breaking the sky, or he Runzhi''s palm, it''s not an ordinary martial art. The three supreme attacks are combined. It''s not surprising that they crawl on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The two people in the air were bloodstained, but they didn''t take a step back. Between them, the two lights were also fighting frantically, and their eyes looked at each other fiercely.


    At this time, as long as there is a trace of carelessness, the other party will have the opportunity to win!


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know why it was dark. In the middle of the sky, lightning fell on them, but they were as if they didn''t feel it. There were only opponents in their eyes!


    Wu Chi! Real Wuchi!


    Even if heaven and earth are wailing, they still have to distinguish between high and low. In this way, how many people in the world have?


    "Wow!"


    The torrential rain poured down and wet them. The blood donation on he Runzhi''s hand was accompanied by the rain and dyed his white robe red, as if he had turned into a murderous God.


    Different from he Runzhi, the rain is washing the blood on Xu Feng. He is like a phoenix reborn from blood, standing in the void, arrogant and powerful!


    "Boom!"


    The whole process lasted about a quarter of an hour, and the yuan power in their bodies was about to be exhausted. Finally, they couldn''t bear the two attacks, and a fire broke out. Their lungs were shocked, and their blood gushed out of their throats like a spring, slowly falling down.


    But there was a smile on their faces.


    After half a ring, they stood up and smiled at each other.


    This time, Xu Feng opened his mouth first: "this time, it''s a tie?"


    "I look forward to fighting with you. Next time, I will win!"


    He Runzhi also smiled calmly. After that, he didn''t stop. He staggered and flew out into the distance, while Xu Feng fell to the ground with a "pop".


    "Xu Feng! Xu Feng! Xu Feng!"


    Countless practitioners who woke up shouted in unison. For a moment, the whole Zhongzhou city was as lively as the new year, and Xu Feng''s life echoed in the air.


    He Runzhi is the most powerful young practitioner in the past six months. No one in the whole young generation of Zhongzhou, even the elders, is his opponent.


    Now Xu Feng and Zhongzhou Xu Feng are tied with him. Such a result is proud of the whole Nanling!


    Xu Feng, on the other hand, had no time to respond to the voices of countless practitioners, because he lost too much blood and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Come on! Somebody! Send him to Yingfu!"


    At the last moment of closing his eyes, Xu Feng heard the urgent voice of winning the world, and then fell into darkness.


    In this war, he and he Runzhi both hurt their hearts. In terms of injury, Xu Feng wants to be better, but he Runzhi''s yuan force has been exhausted, while Xu Feng still has ordinary yuan force. If the war continues, the loser is likely to be he Runzhi.


    Xu Feng took the initiative to say that it was a draw, but gave him a step down. He Runzhi knew that he would say that when he left.


    On that day, the battle between Xu Feng and he Runzhi in the same realm soon spread all over Nanling. The four families came to Zhongzhou city one after another.


    After half a year, Xu Feng''s life once again set off a big storm in Nanling.


    For all this, Xu Feng didn''t know. He just felt that during his coma, there was always a warm force surrounding him, cooperating with his strong body to constantly repair the wounds in his lungs.

 Chapter 786

    "Er..."


    I don''t know how long he slept. Xu Feng''s body gradually regained his intuition. He slowly opened his eyes and looked around. The surrounding furnishings were very luxurious. They didn''t look like ordinary people''s houses at all.


    Thinking of the voice before coma, Xu Feng can also guess where he is now. He should be the winner.


    "Squeak..."


    Just sitting up, the door was pushed open. A maid came in with a plate of hot water in her hand. She saw that Xu Feng woke up. Her face was slightly red, but she soon returned to normal. She said softly, "young master Xu, you''re awake!"


    "Why are you blushing?"


    Xu Feng was wondering, but he found that he was chilly. Looking inside the quilt, there was only a big underpants left


    Xu Feng''s face also turned red when men and women were not close to each other. He quickly pulled up the quilt and hesitated: "well... You... You go out first. I''ll do the things here myself!"


    "Thank you, childe!"


    After thanking the maid for the amnesty, she ran out like the wind.


    He took out a suit of clothes from the storage ring. After wearing them, he washed again. The door was pushed open again and yingtianxia came in with a smile. Behind him, he was followed by several people. One of them, Xu Feng, was the original winner.


    Win the world with a smile, but win the invincible face is very embarrassed.


    Although the events in Zhongzhou are generally known to the world, only a few people know the details, such as winning invincible. At that time, he was aggressive. How could he expect Xu Feng to reach such a state in a short time?


    "Xu Feng, don''t worry about your physical injury?"


    Win the world with a concerned face, but Ning haizan showed some indifference and replied faintly: "there''s no big problem. If there''s no world, I''ll leave first!"


    With that, Xu Feng would go to the door.


    He is not an atmospheric person. He keeps in mind who is good to him and bad to him. This time he Runzhi is not to help the winner, but to see that people in Zhongzhou are so bullied.


    "Invincible!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng is unhappy, how can he not know what Xu Feng is thinking when he wins the world intelligently? Even if he sinks his face, let win invincible say.


    "Well, Mr. Xu... Mr. Xu..."


    Win invincible stood up with an embarrassed face, scratched his head and said, "I''m wrong about things in Zhongzhou. If you have a lot of adults, forgive me?"


    Obviously, when Xu Feng was unconscious, yingtianxia had done ideological work for yingwudi. Now he came in person to apologize to yingwudi.


    After hearing this sentence, Xu Feng stopped: "forget it, the past is over!"


    Then Xu Feng smiled and said to win the world, "don''t be surprised, winner. I''m a man with clear love and hate. What do you say? Xu Feng was rude just now!"


    "Where, everyone comes from Zhongzhou. They leave their homes. What do they say? When the contradiction is solved, everything is easy to say!"


    In fact, winning the world is a kind owner in Zhongzhou city. He manages Zhongzhou city in a neat way and is very united. This is why when they know that Xu Feng is going to challenge he Runzhi, those practitioners will support Xu Feng so much.


    That night, a dinner party was held in the whole city of Zhongzhou city. Xu Feng was surrounded by people like a hero.


    "Xu Feng! Xu Feng! Xu Feng!"


    In the winner''s house, countless people were shouting Xu Feng''s name. Looking at such a shocking scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help getting excited.


    In fact, in Nanling, they have been discriminated against by Nanling local practitioners. They are not very popular. They will be discriminated wherever they go.


    This time, Xu Feng and he Runzhi tied. It can be said that they raised the face of Zhongzhou city and slapped all Nanling practitioners. How happy is such a thing?


    "Come on, drink!"


    Both the upper and lower levels celebrated together. Winning the world also put down the airs of the owner and came to clink a glass with Xu Feng in person. They drank it all at once.


    "There''s no other meaning to keep you in the winner this time. I just want to thank you for helping us out! This is our victory in Zhongzhou!"


    After drinking a glass of liquor, he said sincerely that he would win the world. Xu Feng also nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    It''s worth having such a group of united people to win the world''s city Lord.


    Although the four great masters are powerful, their forces are involved by interests. Without this chain, the number of people willing to fight for them will be greatly reduced.


    But the winner is different. Winning the world takes advantage of the people''s will. Although the winner looks weak, if the winner really suffers a disaster, I''m afraid the whole Zhongzhou city will unite.


    "The winner created Zhongzhou city in Nanling. His boldness is also admirable."


    When others respect Xu Feng, Xu Feng will respect others. Moreover, the spirit of the winner is really worthy of his admiration. After all, it is indeed a very difficult thing to build strength in the Nanling mountains where experts are as strong as a forest with one person''s strength.


    "Go away!"


    There was a celebration party here, and suddenly a loud drink came. When Xu Feng heard the sound, his smile sank instantly.


    He is so familiar with this voice!


    "What do you want! You can''t go in!"


    Shouts came from outside the door. Then, the winner''s door was kicked open, and a familiar figure appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    It was a celebration banquet, but others disturbed it. No one would be happy. The face of winning the world was also cold. He stepped out one and made a force in his hand, and the quilt was directly crushed by him.


    "Master Mei, this is about Zhongzhou city. Are you too arrogant to hurt my people in Zhongzhou city and break into my winner?"


    Yes, it''s Mei Junchen. There is no doubt that his goal is Xu Feng. When he was in the ghost city, he said that as long as Xu Feng left the shelter of the ghost city, Mei Junchen would use all his strength to kill Xu Feng.


    Now Xu Feng and he Runzhi are tied. The news spread all over Nanling. After receiving the news, Mei Junchen rushed over directly.


    "Win the world, I advise you to hand over Xu Feng obediently, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With a cold hum, Mei Junchen didn''t look straight at winning the world. As soon as he came in, his eyes locked on Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t meet him regularly. He was calm and sipped the liquor in his mouth.


    "Is it difficult? Do you still want to kill me? Don''t forget that I escaped from you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng finally responded to Mei Junchen, but the arrogance was felt by all practitioners of Zhongzhou city.


    "Good courage!"


    Jieqi, too Jieqi!


    The practitioners who hurt Zhongzhou ran to win the world as soon as they came in. It can be said that no one likes Mei Junchen and Xu Feng. They couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    It has long been said that Xu Fengtian is not afraid of anything. He eats soft but not hard. Today they have really seen it.


    "If I hadn''t let you go, my son Yuntian wouldn''t have died. I should have killed you!"


    Mei Yuntian was distressed when he mentioned the past. If he could spend more time on that time, otherwise Xu Feng would grow up, his son would not end up like this.


    Unfortunately, Mei Yuntian doesn''t know that even if someone blocks his way forward, no one will succeed.


    Along the way, Xu Feng cut through thorns and thorns and slowly grew up. Did he encounter less hardships? But what happened? He still grew up, even more powerful than ordinary Western practitioners in the same realm.


    "Winner Lord, this is a matter between us. Let''s solve it!"


    Put down the wine glass, Xu Feng finally stood up. They were facing each other from a distance and didn''t start, but the momentum had made people feel terrible.


    When Xu Feng wanted to take another step forward, but don''t win the world and block the way, he smiled, looked at Mei Junchen and said slowly, "I''ll leave your affairs to you to solve, but I''ll settle the account with master Mei first. Here is my winner. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yingtianxia said later, his voice suddenly became louder. Obviously, he is not going to buy Mei Junchen''s account today.


    He won the battle with he Runzhi, but he can fight with Mei Junchen!


    Moreover, Xu Feng is their hero in Zhongzhou city. If he is taken away in this way and anyone can come to Zhongzhou city to take anyone in the future, will he be the owner of the family?


    Zhongzhou city has been established in Nanling for a long time. Like the Chu family, it is also independent of the four families. Although it is inferior to the Chu family in some places, it is not a place to be bullied!


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    What moved Xu Feng was that everyone in Yingfu, even in Zhongzhou City, dared to come over and shouted the same word with one voice. It was very spectacular.


    It can be said that this is the first time Xu Feng has seen such a cohesive family. Even the original Ziyang martial arts academy can not achieve such a strong cohesion.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    After saying three good words in a row, Mei Junchen smiled angrily. With an old face, he said coldly, "I have to take him away today!"


    The pain of losing his son still hurts when I think of it. Before the ghost city, Mei Junchen has let Xu Feng go once. How can he let him go this time?


    Besides, in addition to the four forbidden areas in Nanling, Mei Junchen is really not afraid of anything!


    When the voice fell, Mei Junchen suddenly moved. At the same time, he looked cold and pulled Xu Feng back behind him.


    With a cold hum, the momentum of winning the world broke out in an instant, clenched his fist and swept out a shadow of boxing.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of dull voices broke out between the two, winning the world and retreating a few steps, and Mei Junchen''s figure was also revealed.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, He Mei Junchen can''t turn over any waves!"


    Win the world said in a deep voice.


    Although the winner is not a first-class family, his strength is not inferior to that of the owners of the four families, which is the reason why Zhongzhou city can not stand down!

 Chapter 787

    What else does Xu Feng want to say, but to win the world is to step out one step, float in the air, look down at Mei Junchen and say, "master Mei, come up and let me see if your strength can destroy my winner!"


    Without saying a word, Mei Junchen stared with his feet. Mei Junchen also rose into the air. They were facing each other from a distance.


    This is the momentum. The family is weak, but his heart to win the world is not weak. He still retains his bearing when he was in Zhongzhou. Someone came to bully him and beat him there first to let the world remember their Zhongzhou name.


    "I''d like to see how strong you, an outsider in Zhongzhou, can be!"


    This time, Mei Junchen was still the first to do it. He hooked the avenue of heaven and earth with both hands, and each seal was formed in his hands. Above his head, clouds and electricity surged, broke the void, hovered above his head, and would bombard him at any time.


    "Heaven level superior martial arts!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were frozen. Although Mei Junchen had strong yuan force as support, his martial arts didn''t have enough quality to give full play to such a powerful momentum.


    This was the first time he saw Tianji top-level martial arts. Such a powerful momentum immediately stopped him. At the moment, Xu Feng thought to himself when to develop Tianji top-level martial arts.


    In this way, his strength can be further improved, and he has more confidence in the face of these jackals, tigers and leopards.


    "Purple thunder shakes the sky seal!"


    The thunder and lightning in the air gave off a burst of purple light, and then turned into a big seal to cover up the world, which was very obvious in the night sky.


    At the moment when the sound fell, purple thunder shook the sky seal and formed at the same time, emitting dull thunder, twisting the void and covering it.


    If this kind of attack falls, it will surely destroy the whole Zhongzhou city. Mei Junchen has already forgotten everything in order to avenge his son!


    In the face of such a powerful attack, wining invincible is even more careless. With empty hands, Yuan Li condenses on it and emits a soft light. It seems very peaceful, but it is not weaker than Mei Junchen.


    With a cold hum, he rushed to the sky and forcibly carried Mei Junchen''s attack. Because of the strong oppression, his hands trembled gently, and the green veins on his forehead were exposed, which was very ferocious.


    "Broken Cang palm!"


    Clenching his teeth, these three words seemed to be squeezed out of his mouth. Then, between the two hands of winning the world, a strong light burst out and bombarded the purple thunder seal.


    The next second, the purple thunder shook the sky and the seal completely collapsed, but the lightning did not retreat. It turned into a sea of thunder and drowned the invincible in it.


    "I''m really tired of living. The patriarch of a third rate family dares to compete with me?"


    Mei Junchen sneered repeatedly. Obviously, he has a certain sense of superiority in winning the world. After all, he wants to be noble and win a lot in Nanling.


    "If you think so, you are very wrong!"


    With a smile on his face, the voice of winning the world sounded at this time. Between his hands, with purple lightning, he turned into a streamer and came to Mei Junchen''s eyes in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Under Mei Junchen''s stunned eyes, the fist that won the world fell on his face. At that moment, all the purple lightning twined in his hands disappeared into Mei Junchen''s body.


    The power of irritability wandered around in the meridians. Mei Junchen, who was unable to accept for a moment, opened his mouth and vomited blood donation.


    But he knew that now was not the time to retreat. He had no time to ignore the injury. There was a wind at his feet. After withdrawing for two or three kilometers, he operated the yuan force in his body to eliminate the power brought by lightning.


    "Good!"


    Another cry came from below. Even Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting and hit Mei Junchen''s face in full view of the public. This feeling is really too beautiful.


    "I underestimated you!"


    After spitting out the blood in his mouth, Mei Junchen''s eyes seemed to spit out fire and stared at winning the world with resentment.


    He paid for his arrogance, but he is not a fool. He knows that he needs to calm down now, otherwise, he is really likely to capsize in the gutter.


    The voice fell, Mei Junchen''s look gradually dignified, and his hands gently danced. Around him, plum blossoms were in full bloom and falling.


    Compared with his quietness, he suddenly became violent. He was short and went up. In a moment, he came behind Mei Junchen and blew his fist directly at his head without leaving his hand.


    However, Mei Junchen is a practitioner in the same state as him. How can he be unprepared?


    At the moment of winning the world, those plum blossoms around him who seemed to have no attack power rioted, turned into sharp blades, moved together, and swept the world in an instant.


    "Brush!"


    A white light flashed. Behind him, the man who won the world was already covered with blood marks. Not only that, but also a strange force was eroding the yuan force in his body, as cold as a plum.


    Dare not continue to attack, win the world forcibly put away the attack posture, temporarily retreated back, shocked all over, and looked at Mei Junchen after eliminating the residual yuan force in his body.


    "I''ve heard that the Mei family''s attack method is unique. As soon as I see it today, it''s really extraordinary!"


    He can see clearly that the falling plum beside him is Mei Junchen''s defense. If someone attacks, it will break out instantly without any flaws.


    Such an attack will have a very good effect at the beginning. Just like just now, if he didn''t win the world and respond quickly and withdraw back at the first time, he would certainly be attacked more violently by luomei.


    "Of course, or do you think our four families are in vain?"


    With a sneer, Mei Junchen said disdainfully.


    Can others see through the details of the Mei family? Nowadays, what the world sees is only rare.


    Mei Junchen''s attitude is not appreciated to win the world. He knows that what he says now will not break Mei Junchen''s arrogance. Only when he severely tramples the other party under his feet can he have a chance to fight back!


    At the same time, Mei Junchen''s hand also stopped. Countless falling plum petals lingered in his hand and turned into a huge plum blossom, which slowly bloomed in his hand and was extremely magnificent.


    "The bite of cold plum!"


    Spit out four words in his mouth, push his hands in the void, and Han Mei continues to bloom. He slowly wants to win the world. Where he passes, the void disappears and is crushed by the attack turned out by Han Mei.


    This situation makes the pupils of yingtianxia shrink for a while. Each petal bitten by Han Mei has a very powerful force effect. If it is not handled properly, he will directly crush it into meat!


    After retreating hundreds of meters and opening a distance, he moved to win the world. He closed his eyes and sat in the void. There was a calm smell on him. The smell was very familiar, but he couldn''t tell Xu Feng where it was.


    "Zhongzhou land! It''s the breath of Zhongzhou land!"


    In his mind, Xu Feng cried with some excitement. When he was in Zhongzhou, he was often chased by others. He was too familiar with Zhongzhou.


    "Do you know why people in Zhongzhou respect the winner as the royal family?"


    At this time, a winner came over. He looked up at the winning world in the air and said slowly.


    Xu Feng didn''t answer. He listened carefully and paused for a moment. The man continued: "at first, he was the predecessor of the winner. After the unification of Zhongzhou, he divided it into two domains to form order in Zhongzhou. Otherwise, Zhongzhou will never have peace!"


    "... later, they couldn''t break through any more, so they left Zhongzhou with all the winners and found Nanling, but their names were remembered by all the people in Zhongzhou!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the winner was so bold at the beginning. The imbalance between the two domains is indeed very easy to start a struggle between the two, but he was stifled by the winner and suppressed for countless years.


    "Earth shaking!"


    Seeing that the bite of Han Mei was about to come to his eyes, he burst out to win the world and put his hands together. Around him, a layer of yellow light condensed in front of him like the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The bite of Han Mei and the yellow light made a very thick sound, but the winner sitting in mid air didn''t move at all.


    He was like an old monk who had settled down, chanting words in his mouth. In his hands, he kept making decisions and integrating into the yellow light.


    It has to be said that the bite of Han Mei is very powerful. The yellow light is constantly swallowed by him, but the mysterious yellow light is not inferior. It is constantly swallowed and growing at the same time. There is no sign of falling into the downwind at all.


    "It''s really not easy to win the world. I can challenge Mei Junchen!"


    Indeed, the strength of winning the world is far beyond Xu Feng''s expectation. At the beginning, he thought that winning the world would be killed by Mei Junchen because of him, but in fact, it is not so. Winning the world really has strength!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the two is constantly dissipated. Between the two attacks, the void cave is becoming larger and larger, constantly swallowing their yuan power.


    "Boom!"


    For a long time, both of them could not hold on, and broke out at the same time. After the explosion, all the afterwaves of the attack were swallowed up by the empty cave, and then returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The two looked pale. After about five breaths, they vomited blood at the same time, and there was thunderous applause below.


    Following the tie between Xu Feng and he Runzhi, Mei Junchen, the leader of the Mei family, who won the world and one of the four families, also drew.


    "How? Do you want to continue?"


    Erase the blood from the corners of his mouth and win the world.


    Over the years, the four families have often suppressed the growth of winners, and there is no one-to-one opportunity at all. Now he not only has a bad breath in his heart, but also has a bad breath for the whole Zhongzhou city.


    This war, cool!

 Chapter 788

    "Don''t be too proud to win the world. Believe it or not, I want you, Zhongzhou City, to disappear in Nanling!"


    Biting his teeth, Mei Junchen''s voice was as cold as falling into Jiuyou cold prison. This time, the momentum rushed, but it was such a result. I have to say that his strength to win the world was greatly beyond his expectation.


    There was a boo below, but no one cared. It can be said that Mei Junchen really lost.


    He didn''t lose in the martial arts contest, but he lost in his demeanor. What happened tonight will certainly become a laughing stock of the world. The master of the Mei family was defeated by the third rate master and made cruel words to destroy his family.


    "Ha ha... Master Mei, what makes you so angry!"


    A voice came from the night. Then, a middle-aged man stepped on the clouds with a smile on his face. He was officially Xia Guanghui, the owner of the Xia family.


    "I saw it faintly in the distance. It seems that master Mei was defeated?"


    Another voice came. Xu Feng was very familiar with it. It was Zhao Long''s father, Zhao Yuanhang.


    "Hum, master Mei avenged his son, but someone didn''t know what to do and stopped him. I support him!"


    Ji Canghai stood beside Mei Junchen, who looked down on Xu Feng below. The threat was very dignified.


    In addition to the good relationship between the Mei family and the Ji family, the other families will quarrel with each other. Xia Guanghui and Zhao Yuanhang find an opportunity to run on Mei Junchen without mercy.


    But the four families appeared in Zhongzhou city together, which made all the people in Zhongzhou city hold their breath.


    They can bear a family leader, but even if the four masters have the ability to win the world and connect the sky, they can''t guarantee Xu Feng''s comprehensiveness.


    "Xu Feng, hand over the inheritance of the overlord of Chu and spare you!"


    Another voice came. It was obvious that this man was Chu Yunxiang, the master of the Chu family. He stared at Xu Feng coldly, hit the nail on the head, and said his purpose of coming this time.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t panic. He slowly rose into the air and said, "if you want the overlord of Chu to inherit, there is one life. If you can take it, take it!"


    Chu Yunxiang is like a dog skin cream. He can''t get rid of it if he wants to. As the descendant of the overlord of Chu, he is a rogue to the extreme. If he doesn''t have enough strength, Xu Feng may really kill him.


    Chu Yunxiang''s face changed and he stopped talking. Instead, Ji Canghai on one side spoke. His voice was full of laughter instead of any abnormality, He said to yingtianxia, "winner, it''s well known that Xu Feng killed the son of the Mei family. Now you''ve blocked him. Why don''t you hand over Xu Feng today and end the matter tonight?"


    "Impossible!"


    Without thinking about it, Chu Yunxiang refused. The next second, Zhao Yuanhang came out. Unexpectedly, several other family owners changed their faces. Xia Guanghui also said, "you have to think clearly. If you swear to protect Xu Feng to the death, what you have to face is the anger of our families!"


    "Xu Feng, are you okay?"


    Just when winning the world wanted to say something, Zhao Yuanhang ran over and looked concerned. Xu Feng secretly laughed in his heart. Naturally, he knew that Zhao Yuanhang was making a stand and quickly said, "thank you for your concern, uncle. I''m fine!"


    Xu Feng is happy, but the other leaders are not good. Zhao Yuanhang''s family is nothing, but if he wants to protect Xu Feng, the interests of the four families will be damaged.


    In Nanling, in addition to their four families, those who wait for the opportunity and have little difference with their strength are likely to undergo a reshuffle and the world will be turbulent.


    The owner of the house is in a high position and naturally thinks a lot of things. For a moment, the originally tense momentum stopped, and the owners looked at each other.


    "Zhao Jiazhu is willing to help Xu Feng!"


    "Yes! It''s said that the relationship between the young master of the Zhao family and Xu Feng is good. I don''t know if it''s because of this!"


    "Anyway, they don''t dare to move around with master Zhao here!"


    The people below were all excited. Although the Zhao family had squeezed them before, now he can help Xu Feng, which makes the practitioners in Zhongzhou change their attitude towards Zhao Yuanhang a lot.


    The eyes of Ji Canghai, Xia Guanghui and Chu Yunxiang fell on Mei Junchen. Obviously, they all fell on Mei Junchen''s words to decide whether to fight or retreat.


    "Zhao Yuanhang, if you say so, is it Xu Feng in Baoding?"


    For a long time, Mei Junchen lowered his head and raised his head, but the look on his face was not very good-looking. He asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanhang didn''t pretend to be confused. He opened the skylight and talked in his sleep. He said firmly, "yes, Xu Feng saved my son. I can''t just watch you take him away!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    One after another, Mei Junchen couldn''t kill Xu Feng. Mei Junchen was completely angry. His eyes were red and said coldly: "I have to kill Xu Feng today. If anyone stops me, I''m sure Mei Junchen won''t be polite!"


    Mei Junchen''s current state is very similar to Gu Xin''an. Xu Feng frowned and couldn''t help worrying.


    There is no doubt that whether Zhao Yuanhang or winning the world, he is the strong among the strong, but he also understands that the strength of these owners is quite the same, and there will never be too much difference.


    There are three people on the other side. They move their hands. Only one of them needs to take out his hand, and he will be able to take him down.


    Whether it is Zhao Yuanhang or winning the world, it is very touching for Xu Feng to have this idea to protect him, but Xu Feng can''t let them take risks for themselves, take their lives and their family.


    He stood up and said softly, "Uncle Zhao, the winner, why don''t you stop meddling in this matter today and let me solve it!"


    "No!"


    Yingtianxia and Zhao Yuanhang refused. They didn''t think about it. They were very firm.


    "Xu Feng, as long as you don''t get caught by them, I''ll take you away if you have a chance!"


    A thought came into Xu Feng''s mind. Zhao Yuanhang told Xu Feng his idea, which temporarily relieved Xu Feng. If he really fought with his life, he didn''t know how to face Zhao long.


    "Then, do it!"


    Around meI Junchen, cold plum blossoms were born again. Chu Yunxiang and Ji Canghai also mobilized their breath at the same time. Three unfathomable forces echoed in the sky, and the breath was suffocating.


    "Who dares to move Xu Feng!"


    At this time, there was another angry voice in the night. Then, a golden light rolled in and appeared in front of everyone soon.


    When he saw the burly figure, Xu Feng had tears in his eyes and couldn''t care about anything. Xu Feng came to the man''s eyes and bowed deeply.


    Sun Bubai!


    A golden ape hair, glittering, bright eyes, not angry, glanced at several masters, snorted coldly, and asked again, "who dares to move Xu Feng?"


    "What are you! A man who is neither man nor beast, why should he speak!"


    Several masters are afraid of sun Bubai''s strength, but some people don''t know how to write the dead word. Below, a man from the Mei family points to sun Bubai and yells loudly.


    "It''s over!"


    Xu Feng mourned in his heart. Mei Junchen''s face was extremely black. Sure enough, sun Bubai''s eyes burst into a golden light. Then, his big hand fished freely in the void. The practitioner who spoke came to him in an instant.


    Xu Feng knows this man. He used to be with Mei Yuntian to fight for the tiger. Obviously, Mei Yuntian is dead. He wants to take this opportunity to be appreciated by Mei Junchen.


    However, it''s a pity that he misread the sun Bubai in front of him!


    Sun Bubai is a fighting saint. In ancient times, no one dared to shout at will. Even now, sun Bubai is still the proud descendant of the fighting Saint ape. Even the most powerful family in Nanling needs to be polite to him, let alone the servant in front of him.


    He looked at the monk with deep eyes, and a smile appeared on Sun Bubai''s face. He lowered his head and asked softly, "boy, repeat what you just said?"


    "I... I..."


    When his eyes met, the practitioner''s heart obviously trembled, but when he saw the three strong men behind him, his heart was full of courage again, disdained and said: "it''s just a smelly ape, so he put it down obediently..."


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished, sun Bubai''s hand gently fell down, but it was like cutting a watermelon. He directly cut his head in half. The voice suddenly stopped. Fresh blood splashed Xu Feng and Xu Feng. Until he died, the practitioner also wondered how he died!


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, countless people marveled. Sun Buwei, who was decisive in killing and cutting, subdued everyone at once. This was not only as simple as killing a minor monk, but also gave Mei Junchen a hard slap.


    At the same time, they are very interested in sun Bubai''s identity. After all, a strong man with such strength is definitely not an unknown person.


    "No one''s dog is tied well. It''s annoying!"


    Sun Bubai murmured discontentedly. Although his voice was not loud, everyone present heard it very clearly. Mei Junchen, not far away, was like a fire in his eyes after listening to this sentence.


    However, the current situation seems to be against them, and they dare not start rashly.


    "Master Mei, your son wants to kill me first. Let me kill him. I can only blame him for his incompetence!"


    Xu Feng was about to laugh, but his face was very calm and said slowly.


    Obviously, Xu Feng is telling Mei Junchen that your son deserved to be killed by me. You can''t kill me. That''s my ability!


    "OK! Let''s spare your life today. I don''t believe it. Someone will protect you every time!"


    Gritting his teeth, Mei Junchen didn''t have the face to stay here. He turned and left Zhongzhou city and soon disappeared into the night.


    The rest of Xia Guanghui and Ji Canghai looked at each other without staying. They flew out in different directions. After a while, the whole Zhongzhou City calmed down, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 789

    "Thank you, Master Sun. Uncle Zhao saved me!"


    After they left, Xu Feng expressed his thanks again. Sun Bubai waved his hand and didn''t care at all. Zhao Yuanhang also smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    He looked at Sun Bubai carefully, and suddenly felt that it was too worthwhile to protect Xu Feng this time. Not to mention that Xu Feng is a five pill pharmacist, now there is an elder who seems to be more powerful than him. He will have a good relationship with Xu Feng in the future, maybe


    This is the idea of Zhao''s family at this time. Although there was a little calculation, after all, at the critical moment, he stood up and protected Xu Feng.


    If there were no sun Buwei and four or five owners working together, winning the world and Xu Feng would be impossible to resist.


    Because sun Bubai didn''t want to reveal his identity, after Xu Feng made a brief introduction, yingtianxia invited sun Bubai and Zhao Yuanhang to continue the dinner.


    After all, Zhao Yuanhang had friction with yingtianxia. Instead of joining the dinner, he left Zhongzhou City, while sun Bubai joined the dinner table and began to eat.


    "Elder sun, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Where have you been?"


    At the dinner table, Xu Feng couldn''t help but wonder and asked, but Sun Bubai didn''t have a regular meeting with Xu Feng at all. He swept the food on the table crazily and made people smack.


    "Where''s the wine? Where''s the good wine before?"


    Sun Bubai shouted discontentedly that the winner''s best wine could not satisfy him at all. However, Xu Feng had to take out the fine wine of the Zhao family.


    "Refreshing!"


    Looking at Sun Bubai''s mouthful of wine, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a burst of flesh pain.


    He begged Zhao long to get these wine. Now he was "destroyed" by sun Bubai. It''s strange that he didn''t feel heartache.


    Even, he regretted not asking Zhao Yuanhang for more.


    The wine is fragrant. All the winners, including winning the world, are looking at Sun Buwei with strong desire in their eyes.


    "I said, feng''er, it''s good for you to have so many people. Why don''t you take out all your inventory and make the big guy happy?"


    After drinking the last mouthful of wine, sun Bubai said with a smile, but Xu Feng was about to cry. Helpless, Xu Feng could only take out the wine again and gave it to all the people in Yingfu for them to taste.


    The Zhao family''s fine wine is famous in the whole Nanling. Once you taste it, you will feel that all the wines in the world are ordinary. This is its uniqueness.


    At the top of the month, the acting gradually dispersed. Xu Feng and sun Bubai are still drinking, old and young. Although the age gap is very large, there is no generation gap.


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, sun Bubai was an elder, but more like a grandfather. Xu Feng didn''t need to keep it in front of him. He told sun Bubai everything that happened in Nanling.


    "Yes, it''s very good that the formula can enter the second level in such a short time!"


    It takes more than a year to enter the second stage of the formula. It may be absurd to say it.


    But Sun Bubai knows that it takes at least ten years for ordinary people to rise from the first stage to the second stage.


    Even qualified practitioners need three or five years.


    One of the main reasons why Xu Feng can enter the second stage so quickly is that Xu Feng has always been in battle.


    Breaking the sky formula is the most powerful attack martial art in the world. It focuses on understanding and improving in battle. Xu Feng can make such progress not only by qualification, but also through countless narrowly escaped battles.


    "Those owners... Do you want me to help you?"


    There was silence around him. Sun Bubai smiled and said carelessly, as if killing a house owner. For him, it was just a matter of hands and feet.


    Xu Feng will never doubt the authenticity of what sun Bubai said. The descendants of the holy land of fighting are absolutely powerful. Before, they were only in the early stage of returning to Yuan territory, but they were blocked by the soul chain for too long.


    Several families did not give up the pursuit of Xu Feng, especially the Mei family. If sun Bubai could help Xu Feng solve it, Xu Feng would naturally be much easier, but he shook his head.


    In the past, he was a waste. Later, by chance, he got the mysterious green juice and soared to the sky. Later, after countless hard battles, he achieved his present achievements.


    Or in the eyes of the strong at Sun Bubai''s level, Xu Feng''s current achievements are nothing, but at least Xu Feng can now look at the young generation of the whole Nanling and even draw with he Runzhi.


    It''s really nice to have someone to shelter from the wind and rain, but in Xu Feng''s opinion, blindly relying on others will only become a useless person like Mei Yuntian. Maybe one day, he will be cut off.


    Therefore, what he needs most is not sun Bubai''s shade protection, but the storm. Although it is fierce, it can help him grow.


    "The Taoist heart is good. It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person for the inheritance of fighting the holy emperor!"


    After seeing Xu Feng''s answer, sun Bubai smiled happily. After parting in Nanling, he went to latent repair. He didn''t know how Xu Feng was. This time, he was able to find Xu Feng, especially following the breath of breaking the formula of heaven.


    "Xu Feng will live up to the high expectations of our grandmaster!"


    Xu Feng answered firmly. In fact, he was assuring himself that Hua Shaofeng said that his mother''s power was an extremely powerful family, far exceeding the four Nanling families. If he didn''t have enough strength, he would end up like his father.


    They talked with each other until dawn. They fell asleep on the table unconsciously. When they woke up, it was already ten minutes at noon.


    After washing, Xu Feng did not stay in Zhongzhou City, but left Zhongzhou city with sun Bubai.


    When leaving, Xu Feng told him to win the world, told him to be careful of the Revenge of several other families, and gave him four or five five five pill pills to protect his life.


    The level-5 elixir can be said to be a fairy pill in the winner. On the spot, he was scared to win the world. However, at Xu Feng''s insistence, win the world still put it away.


    "What are your plans?"


    Half an hour later, they were completely away from Zhongzhou city. Sun Bubai had recovered his human shape and suddenly asked.


    "Find Lu Li first, and then my mother!"


    Xu Feng said his plan without thinking about it. Since the events outside the sunset City, he has never heard of Lu Li again. For him, his mother''s family is an extremely huge force. Now it is obviously not the most appropriate time to rashly take action.


    Xu Feng didn''t like the so-called Murong family at all. The three of them, originally a happy family, were forcibly broken up and killed his father.


    How can Xu Feng bear such a thing?


    "Lu Li, the girl? According to my opinion, there are many twists and turns between you and him. I advise you to put her down and practice Taoism wholeheartedly!"


    It was rare that sun Bubai persuaded Xu Feng, but Xu Feng refused. He was far away from Zhongzhou and came to Nanling to take Lu Li and his mother back. He couldn''t give up anything.


    "Alas, what is love in the world?"


    With a sigh, sun Bubai was not forced to say anything.


    Three days later, Xu Feng and sun Bubai separated again. Xu Feng wanted to continue his goal, while sun Bubai wanted to continue to walk around the Nanling mountains and seek miraculous medicine in order to recover to the peak.


    "It''s time to go to Zhao''s house..."


    When he reached out and touched it, a note appeared in his hand. It was secretly handed over to him by Zhao Yuanhang when he left. There were three words Zhao Jiajian written on it.


    Zhao Yuanhang took the initiative to let Xu Feng see him. There is no doubt that there is news about Lu Li. After sun Bubai left Xu Feng''s sight, Xu Feng quickly flew to Zhao Jiacheng with ghost steps.


    Three days later, he came to the Zhao family. Zhao Yuanhang smiled and welcomed Xu Feng into the Zhao family.


    On the hall, Zhao Yuanhang sealed the surroundings. He didn''t speak. Xu Feng couldn''t help it. He hurriedly asked, "Uncle Zhao, is there any news I asked you to pay attention to?"


    "Well! And there has been no small progress!"


    Smiling at Xu Feng, Zhao Yuanhang said definitely.


    In his eyes, Xu Feng has always been relatively calm. Even a few days ago, he was not nervous in the face of the encirclement and killing of several masters, but now he is nervous like a child, so he has to sigh that the hero is sad and no one is closed.


    "Where are Lu Li and Qiu Mingyang now?"


    He waved his hand and motioned Xu Feng not to worry. Zhao Yuanhang continued: "according to the information I have, now Qiu Mingyang is joining the second rate family to constantly integrate into their evil cultivation and expand his strength!"


    "Are they beginning to grow their strength?"


    Xu Feng lowered his head and whispered. Qiu Mingyang''s strength is not strong. He can form gangs. Obviously, he can''t do it. There must be others behind him. Then all this is not simple.


    "These are some families I know. In these families, or you can get some news about Qiu Mingyang!"


    He took a jade slip from his arms and threw it into Xu Feng''s hand. Zhao Yuanhang continued: "recently, Lu Li appeared in the snow city in the north. According to the news of her people, where is she practicing!"


    Put away the jade slips. Xu Feng was delighted that there was a place where Lu Li was. He must give priority to seeing it. In a word, they haven''t met for more than half a year.


    In the north of Nanling, the forest is cold and covered with ice and snow all the year round. The scenery is very beautiful. Lu Li is a pure Yin body. It is also suitable for her to practice in the snow city and get twice the result with half the effort.


    After continuing to learn some news from Zhao Yuanhang, Xu Feng gave some five grade pills as reward after staying overnight. The next day, he set foot on the journey again and went all the way north. His heart was full of expectation.


    Sometimes love is so wonderful. Even if Xu Feng is usually careful, he won''t have any resistance in the face of love, and his IQ drops sharply.

 Chapter 790

    Five days later, when you look at it, you can see that there is ice and frost in front of you. The mountains are covered with a layer of snow-white, which is both beautiful and majestic. The weather is very cold. Even Xu Feng has to gather the energy of heaven and earth to keep warm.


    As Xu Feng knows, the snow city is covered with ice and snow all the year round. Half a day later, he has stepped into the snow city.


    The snow city is located under the mountain. The mountain behind the city looks like a giant protecting the whole snow city from a distance. Even if Xu Feng has seen many cities in Nanling, he can''t help being shocked when standing outside the snow city.


    God''s uncanny workmanship is the most wonderful thing. You can never imagine what great things it will give to the world.


    "Brother, first time to snow city?"


    Looking up at the mountain, a voice came and followed the prestige. Xu Feng found a young man wearing a cotton padded jacket and about his age looking at him with a smile.


    Smiled, Xu Feng nodded and said, "yes, I heard that this place is covered with ice and snow all the year round. It''s very beautiful. I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, the mountains behind are the most beautiful scenery in the snow city!"


    "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink, warm up, and introduce you to Xuecheng!"


    The young man made a move with great enthusiasm. He would rather rub and mix, hesitated for a moment, or followed the past. If he came, he would be at ease. Now his strength is not weak, and there is no need to fear too much. Moreover, the strength of the young man in front of him is not as good as him.


    They casually found a pub. After the young man casually ordered two pots of wine, he introduced: "my name is Teng Yanzu. I am a resident here. Although our snow city is a little remote, there are many people who come here to travel and understand the Tao. Therefore, although it is inferior to other first-class cities in shangnanling, it is not very down-to-earth."


    Indeed, when I was in front of the city gate just now, many people entered the snow city one after another, and there were many powerful practitioners.


    Generally, practitioners who encounter bottlenecks and want to break through will find a quiet place to cultivate their self-cultivation and understand the world, and this snow city is obviously a good choice.


    "Objective, you use it slowly!"


    Teng Yanzu kept talking, but the shopkeeper''s wine had come up. A pile of peanuts and two pots of spirits were pleasant to see passers-by coming and going.


    "Come, try our spirits in Xuecheng, Erguotou!"


    With this, Teng Yanzu took the lead in drinking, and Xu Feng also picked up the wine pot.


    When the liquor entered the stomach, a hot feeling came from the throat, and then the feeling spread all over the body. Xu Feng, who felt a little cold, felt incomparably warm at this time.


    This kind of wine has no aroma. The only feeling is not hot. When you drink it in ice and snow, you have a special feeling.


    "Good wine!"


    After the burning feeling dissipated, Xu Feng sighed and drank again.


    "Of course, this is the strongest wine in our snow city. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Even practitioners can''t bear its strength..."


    Teng Yanzu said and smiled. Finally, the smile on his face was particularly bright. His words seemed to have special magic. Xu Feng felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier, and he had an impulse to faint.


    "No!"


    The secret way was not good. What else did you want to say, but the eyelids were like a kilo of weight. They could no longer bear it, "poop" on the table.


    "Go to sleep! Go to sleep! Once you sleep, you will find a surprise."


    In a daze, Xu Feng heard Teng Yanzu''s voice. Later, he couldn''t hear anything.


    When he regained consciousness, he was in the dark, his hands and feet were tied, and wanted to run the yuan force, but he found that there was no way to mobilize the yuan force in his body, as if he had been isolated without any reaction.


    "Uh!"


    His head was dizzy. Needless to say, he knew that he had been secretly plotted. Xu Feng regretted it. It was rare to trust others once, but he ended up like this.


    As time passed, the headache gradually weakened. About half an hour later, there was a sound of footsteps not far away. Then the door was opened and a beam of light came in.


    Not long ago, the old and the young stood in front of Xu Feng. The old Xu Feng didn''t know, but the young Xu Feng knew. It was Teng Yanzu, the "kind man"!


    "You! Plot against me?"


    His eyes were about to stare like fire. Xu Feng struggled to run out, but Teng Yanzu didn''t take it to heart. He was still harmless to humans and animals, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Officially, I''m Teng Yanzu, the son of Teng family in Xuecheng. This is my father, Teng Jiaxu!"


    "Why plot against me!"


    Gritting his teeth, Xu Feng also calmed down. He knew that he was now a prisoner. Look, there was no capital for negotiation. The most important thing now was to find out what the situation was.


    "You''re too hard to catch. Naturally, you can only use conspiracy!"


    Teng Jiaxu smiled, paused and continued: "we have no grievances and no hatred. According to reason, I won''t catch you, but I heard that you have a lot of treasures, don''t you?"


    "No!"


    He responded coldly, frowning and thinking quickly in his heart.


    The intelligence was given to him by Zhao Yuanhang. Xu Feng first thought that Zhao Yuanhang betrayed him, but he didn''t want to believe it. After all, Zhao Long was Zhao Yuanhang''s son and gave Zhao Yuanhang enough benefits. According to reason, he had no reason for people to calculate him.


    His name is unknown in Nanling, which is true, but Teng Yanzu found him so accurately, obviously there are things he doesn''t know.


    "No?"


    Teng Yanzu called the prison door, and the father and son came in. Teng Jiaxu didn''t know where to find a whip. After attaching a three-point force, he whipped it hard!


    "Pa!"


    This whip whipped on Xu Feng''s back, and a crisp voice came. A blood mark appeared on his back, and the flesh and blood flew.


    But Xu Feng had no reaction at all. He had never seen what kind of pain. This flesh wound was nothing to him.


    "The mouth is quite hard!"


    With a sneer, Teng Jiaxu sneered and tortured people. He had plenty of means. He was not afraid that Xu Feng would not let go!


    "I said, brother, if you have any treasure, you''d better take it out obediently. Otherwise, I can''t help you later!"


    The father and son sang double reed, especially Teng Yanzu''s face, which was really disgusting in Xu Feng''s eyes. With a cold hum, they proudly said, "if you want to kill, kill. What do you say so much?"


    Now he has fallen into the hands of others and suffered a little. Xu summit has kept in mind that if he has a chance in the future, he will certainly be liquidated.


    For a long time, Xu Feng has been like this. If he has revenge, he will be rewarded. Moreover, along with Teng Yanzu''s father and son, he may be able to find news about Qiu Mingyang and others!


    "Pa!"


    The whip whipped Xu Feng one after another. The power of each whip was not small. Xu Feng bit his teeth, and his veins burst out. He was stunned without humming.


    For a quarter of an hour, hundreds of whips fell. Xu Feng''s back was covered with flesh and blood. It looked like a pile of rotten meat. It looked very disgusting.


    Or because he was tired, Teng Yanzu stopped, wiped the sweat off his face, and couldn''t help scolding: "shit, it''s a hard bone. Don''t shout!"


    "Those who can get the favor of the overlord of Chu are ordinary people. Naturally, he is superior!"


    Teng Jiaxu, watching quietly, still looked calm and said faintly.


    Then, as soon as his hand turned over, a small black bottle appeared in his hand. He came to Xu Feng and said with a smile, "there are Millennium cold snow insects in it. After entering your body, you only have ten days. After ten days, no matter what your strength is, there is only a dead end!"


    From his expression, Xu Feng could not see any joke. Teng Jiaxu really wanted to take his life, and he dared to promise that even if he handed over the treasure, Teng Jiaxu would not let him go!


    To treasure, but also to his life!


    "Just come on! I don''t believe you can kill me!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng said disdainfully. Even though he knew that he might die this time, he still couldn''t bow his head.


    Whether to hand in the treasure or not is death. Why should Xu Feng do this?


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Teng Jiaxu opened the bottle cap without any nonsense, and a snow-white insect slowly climbed out of the bottle.


    After smelling the smell of blood donation, the snow-white insect, who was originally very lazy, suddenly became energetic. On its smooth body, it gave birth to a pair of beautiful wings. With a wave of wings, it flew to Xu Feng''s back in an instant.


    "Tear!"


    A small voice came, and Xu Feng felt a heart piercing pain coming from his back. The Millennium cold snow bug was swallowing his flesh and blood essence. Bursts of stinging pain made him take a cold breath.


    Unfortunately, the long-awaited cry of the Teng family and their son did not come. Xu Feng still clenched his teeth. Even if there was pain in his back, he didn''t care at all.


    Begging for mercy and wailing will only meet the wishes of the father and son. Xu Feng is not as good as they want. His body can not fight, but his mind has to fight!


    Although Xu Feng is not a peerless strong man, he will never kneel down and beg for mercy because he fell into the hands of others.


    Long ago, when he was a minor practitioner, he would not kneel down and beg for mercy. Now it is the same!


    "Stubborn!"


    Xu Feng finally angered Teng Jiaxu. With a cold hum, he broke into the Millennium snow bug. The next second, the Millennium snow bug turned into a wisp of blue light and integrated into Xu Feng''s back.


    I felt cold all over, and the meridians seemed to be freezing slowly. A cold feeling came from my soul, which finally made Xu Feng hum.


    "The Millennium cold snow bug will continue to devour your blood essence in ten days. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to say it earlier to avoid the pain of skin and flesh. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s only one dry body when you die!"


    When the Millennium cold snow bug entered the body, Teng Yanzu no longer pretended. After a cold hum, the father and son slowly walked out of the cell and fell into darkness again.

 Chapter 791

    Millennium cold snow bug, this kind of insect is very rare, but it is very deadly. As the Teng family and their son said, as long as someone doesn''t have the owner to lift it, it is a dead end.


    In these ten days, the Millennium cold snow insect will continue to devour the blood essence and swim in the body at the same time. Five days later, it will devour the blood essence crazily on the heart and bear inhuman torture every day.


    If it''s OK to die and can''t die, it''s enough to torture for five days. Finally, I''m exhausted and my blood essence is completely swallowed.


    As time went by, Xu Feng could feel the peristalsis of the Millennium snow bug. Although it was very slow, it was really moving.


    One reason is to bind Xu Feng''s hands and feet and prevent Xu Feng from using yuan force to leave. Among them, there is another reason, that is, to prevent Xu Feng from using force to resist the swallowing of Millennium cold snow insects!


    This is what they planned!


    They want to torture Xu Feng to death!


    "Ba Da Ba Da!"


    On his back, the Millennium cold snow bug climbed a little along Xu Feng''s most vigorous heart. One day later, he had reached Xu Feng''s neck. At this time, Xu Feng had to bear pain and worry about the Millennium cold snow bug biting off his meridians all the time.


    In the following days, the Teng family and his son never came to "visit" Xu Feng again. Xu Feng''s pain is increasing every day. Finally, he can''t help crying in the dark.


    He asked himself that he had suffered a lot, but this time, he was absolutely the most inhuman. He had to bear this pain all the time. He really let him know what life is better than death!


    There is a saying spread in Nanling. Death is not terrible. What is terrible is waiting for death!


    Now Xu Feng is equivalent to this form.


    Five days!


    The five days of non-stop day and night finally passed. Xu Feng''s hair was messy, his face was pale, his voice was hoarse, and his eyes were dull. The Millennium snow bug had come to his chest. As long as today, he would start biting Xu Feng''s heart!


    This is the day when the Teng family and his son appear again. They look at Xu Feng, who is neither human nor ghost. The pride in his eyes is not concealed.


    "Unexpectedly, the famous Xu Feng was chased by several families, but he couldn''t be caught, but he was solved by our Teng family. It''s ironic!"


    Xu Feng is a peerless genius, which is well known in the world, but now they lock up the genius here and ravage it, and it is still the dream object of those big families. This feeling is beautiful when you think about it.


    The Teng family and their son listened to Xu Feng''s scream and laugh outside their cell, as if they were listening to the most beautiful movement in the world.


    "Teng family father and son, look, if I don''t die, your Teng family father and son''s lives will become the souls of my men!"


    Xu Feng, who was tortured by the pain, stared at the Teng family father and son with resentful eyes and said coldly.


    For a long time, no one has let him try the taste of such torture. These five days, if placed in ordinary times, must be something between the fingers, but these five days, Xu Feng has been as long as an era!


    "Whether we will become your dead remains to be verified, but now, you still have five days. If you don''t say it in five days, prepare to die!"


    Teng Yanzu doesn''t care. Now Xu Feng is the fish on their chopping board. How to deal with them at will. Even if he wants to kill Xu Feng now, it''s a matter of minutes.


    However, the next five days was the time for the good play to start. He was reluctant to kill Xu Feng so quickly!


    Teng Yuntian also said: "Xu Feng, you don''t have much time. In the next time, you will be more painful. Think about it!"


    In this way, the Teng family and their son left the cell again, and Xu Feng continued his suffering.


    As Teng''s father and son said, Xu Feng''s next days are the most painful. The Millennium cold snow bug not only devours his blood essence, but also his Yuan Li.


    One day later, under all kinds of torture, Xu Feng''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were lax. He had no glory in the past and was very miserable.


    If he could faint in pain, he would have fainted countless times. However, the cold smell on the Millennium snow bug can keep him absolutely calm in pain. He has no way but to bear it passively.


    "No, we must not wait like this. We must find a way to get out of here!"


    Clenching his teeth to calm himself down, Xu Feng thought to himself. Then God consciousness contacted blue Jihuo, but blue Jihuo didn''t respond at all, as if he couldn''t feel his existence.


    "Hard enough to really die here this time?"


    Xu Feng thought desperately. At this time, a cold voice came into his mind: "Mr. Xu, maybe I can help you!"


    It was Jiang Nu who had never said anything. At this time, Xu Feng''s arm was emitting blue light. Then, she appeared in front of Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "You... You are a spirit. Can you help me?"


    Xu Feng asked puzzled. According to the truth, Jiang Nu is just a soul without cultivation. She doesn''t belong to the world at all. There is no entity. How can she help him untie the rope.


    "Young master, I don''t know. I''ve been in contact with the spiritual power of heaven and earth for a long time. Now I''m the eighth weight of martial arts. If I open these shackles, there should be no problem!"


    Jiang NV said leisurely. Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated. Sure enough, there was a trace of golden yellow flowing in Jiang NV''s Dantian. Although it was inconspicuous, it was obviously Tiandi Yuanli.


    "Great, help me untie it!"


    Xu Feng was like a drowning man who suddenly grabbed a life-saving straw. He never thought that the person who saved him in this mortal situation was Jiang Nu who had no sense of existence.


    "Yes!"


    After a gentle answer, Jiang NV stopped talking nonsense and closed her eyes. The faint force of heaven and earth gathered towards him, then turned into a flame and fell on the shackles.


    "Si la la!"


    The flame fell on the shackles without any consequences. It seemed as if it met water and went out in an instant. Just like Xu Feng''s hope, it just rose, but went out in the next second.


    But think about it, it''s too fantastic to think that if he can lock the chain of a monk in the middle of returning to the yuan territory, how can he be opened by a monk with eight martial arts skills.


    "Well... Don''t be disappointed, young master. I''ll try another way!"


    Jiang Nu said awkwardly. Then, she gathered the yuan force of heaven and earth again. Her body turned into essence and stood in front of him.


    Ginger''s dress is simple, but her face is very outstanding. Although people rely on clothes, this sentence doesn''t seem to apply to her at all.


    Xu Feng has seen many beautiful women, but she is still restrained by Jiang Nu''s temperament like white lotus. She can''t help being stunned.


    When he recovered, Jiang NV was already standing beside him, playing with the shackles on her hands.


    "Don''t do useless work. I''m afraid no one can save me except blue Jihuo..."


    Xu Feng said to himself, but he heard a "pa". Then, Jiang NV''s voice came over: "childe, untie one side..."


    "This... So easily untied?"


    Xu Feng was stunned and even forgot the pain on his body, but when he spoke, Jiang Nu untied the other shackles again.


    "Bang!"


    Falling to the ground, Xu Feng was extremely excited. Unexpectedly, Jiang NV really opened the shackles and he didn''t have to wait here to die!


    "Come on! Let''s go!"


    Xu Feng, who woke up, quickly stood up and took advantage of the thick night. It was the best time to escape!


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Nu still didn''t say anything. After a yuan force broke the cell, she integrated into Xu Feng''s left arm. Xu Feng didn''t stay. She endured the pain in her body and staggered out.


    "Squeak!"


    There was no guard in the cell. When I opened the cell door, I found that there were two strong practitioners guarding. When they saw Xu Feng, they were surprised. They just wanted to shout, but Xu Feng didn''t give them a chance!


    We can''t use yuan force, but Xu Feng''s combat experience is not a decoration. He kicked his feet like a sharp arrow and rushed up, "bang bang" twice. The palm knife fell on their back neck and knocked them out in an instant.


    "Teng family father and son, you are too careless to send such a garbage man to guard me?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng didn''t stop and ran quickly. After changing into a daytime mask and a new suit of clothes, he disappeared into the night.


    "Poof!"


    With continuous running and internal injuries, Xu Feng was finally unbearable. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the ground. After only two or three breaths, it was turned into ice. Under the full moon, it was like a red crystal.


    "Be sure to hide quickly, otherwise the Teng family will find you tomorrow!"


    Regardless of his injury, Xu Feng ran again and ran to dawn. He stopped in an abandoned temple.


    It''s far enough from the cell, and there are no houses around. It''s obviously the best hiding place in the unfamiliar snow city!


    "Wait, Teng family father and son, you will die!"


    After a cold hum, Xu Feng did not dare to neglect, slowly sat on the ground, integrated his divine consciousness into his body, and carefully observed the injury.


    The injury to his back is not a big problem for him. What worries Xu Feng is that the Millennium snow bug swallowed Xu Feng for five or six days. Now it is very strong.


    Moreover, it is attached to Xu Feng''s heart, as if it had taken root and rooted in it.


    Xu Feng tried to integrate a trace of Yuan force into his heart and drive it out, but it had no effect. Instead, those yuan forces were swallowed up by it. The colorful wings were constantly emitting light and looked very excited.

 Chapter 792

    "Damn it, it''s hard to get rid of the Millennium snow bug. Can''t you really drive it away?"


    Xu Feng fell feebly to the ground and hit the ground with a hard hammer. He said angrily.


    This feeling is almost the same as when the forbidden area was extinct. There is no way to live. There is a haze ahead.


    He didn''t think of the mysterious green juice, but the green juice was not aggressive. Xu Feng guessed that if he took the green juice, it wouldn''t take four days. In one day, the Millennium snow bug would drain him!


    This millennium cold snow insect is very rare. The reason why it is overbearing and frightens the world is that it feeds on Yuanli and is constantly enhanced, which is difficult to kill!


    It was already daybreak, and Xu Feng could feel that there was constant noise and scolding in the snow city. Obviously, the Teng family''s father and son had found that he had escaped, and now they were searching with all their strength, and the two gatekeepers had already been killed by the Teng family''s father and son!


    What they are worried about is not only to face Xu Feng''s revenge, but also a willing cause, that is, if Xu Feng dies, the Millennium cold snow bug will find the next host and continue to devour others.


    As long as there is no blood blessing from their father and son for more than half a month, it will get out of control. At that time, waiting for Xuecheng is a bloody massacre!


    After observing the surroundings, Xu Feng did not stay, but slowly climbed up the snow mountain. He would always be found in the temple. He climbed up the snow mountain and found a cave to say that he could not hide.


    Now he must not fight with the Teng family, or he will only die. Now the most important thing is to force out the Millennium cold snow bug in his body and recover his injury!


    Without the support of Yuan Li, Xu Feng can only be regarded as an ordinary person. After being tortured by the Millennium cold snow insect for such a long time, his conjoined ability is not as good as before. He was panting as soon as he climbed three or four hundred meters.


    The wind was cold, but he had no reason to stop and still climbed up step by step.


    "Plop!"


    The mountain road was rugged. Xu Feng slipped at his feet and fell to the ground in an instant. The sharp stone cut countless wounds on Xu Feng''s body, which was bleeding in an instant, especially his hands.


    "Shit!"


    Even if Xu Feng''s quality was good, he couldn''t help scolding at this time. A mistake became eternal hatred, saying that he was in his current state.


    If he had not credulously trusted Teng Yanzu and checked with the breath of heaven and earth, he would not have reached such a point today.


    However, what makes Xu Feng more strange is who told the Teng family his whereabouts behind the Teng family?


    After climbing hundreds of meters again, the temperature became colder. Xu Feng looked at the snow city below, shivering with cold. However, there were no thick clothes in his body, so he could only let the cold wind destroy his body.


    Xu Feng thought a lot before, but he never thought he would lose Yuan Li. His visit to Xuecheng made him feel the cold again.


    "Gulu..."


    I still wanted to climb up in the past, but there was a drumming sound on my stomach. There was no yuan force and could not absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Even my stomach protested.


    "Fortunately, if I hadn''t been greedy for two cups, I wouldn''t have reached such a point!"


    After touching his stomach, Xu Feng shook his head helplessly. Now he finally knows what drinking is wrong.


    Hungry and cold, he was seriously injured. Xu Feng knew that there was no way to climb up now. Not far away, there was a cave. He bit his teeth, and Xu Feng slowly moved over.


    "Bang!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng was admitted to the hospital and came to the cave. In an instant, he lay on the ground and gasped heavily.


    With Yuanli, two or three kilometers is just an instant, but without Yuanli, it is so tired to climb the mountain with one leg. Xu Feng feels that he is not so tired when he used to practice.


    After the temporary safety, Xu Feng''s state finally couldn''t bear it. The pain in his body seemed numb, and he went to sleep.


    When he woke up, it was dark. In the cave, he saw another man, a woman in white.


    "Lu Li!"


    The woman turned her back to her. A trace of doubt flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes and asked softly.


    Unfortunately, the woman did not turn her face, but sighed, looking a little lonely.


    Although the voice was nice, Xu Feng recognized that the woman in front of him was not Lu Li, but he didn''t know anyone else in the snow city. Who would save him?


    Moreover, when he woke up, he found that the strength of the Millennium snow bug had weakened a bit, and the bone etching pain had become painless.


    Just as Xu Feng guessed the identity of the woman in white, she turned slowly, her eyes were full of dark color, but Xu Feng was stunned.


    He never thought that the person in front of him was the eldest lady of Shangguan family, Shangguan Jiajia!


    Looking at her lonely look, Xu Feng couldn''t help blaming himself, so he had to quickly change the topic: "Jiajia, why are you here?"


    Today''s Xu Feng is well-informed and has long been an ignorant teenager. How can he not understand Jiajia''s mind?


    Moreover, he knows that Jiajia''s practice with hair is silently waiting for Xu Feng to pull her out of the empty door. Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s heart is full of Lu Li, and where can he accommodate others.


    "I came to Zhongzhou very early. These days, I practice on the snow mountain, but I didn''t want to meet you!"


    Shangguan Jiajia is always flattered or disgraced. Soon she put away her loneliness in her heart and quietly answered Xu Feng.


    Seeing that Xu Feng wanted to talk and stop, he continued, "are you here to find Lu Li? She''s gone!"


    "She''s gone? Where has she gone?"


    Xu Feng''s heart became nervous. Shangguan Jiajia said so, which shows that Lu Li really came to Xuecheng, and the information Zhao Yuanhang gave him is not false.


    "I don''t know. I left two days ago, or I heard your scream!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t resist: "Xu Feng, aren''t you a little happy to see me again?"


    "Jiajia, no!"


    Xu Feng hurriedly explained, but halfway through, he didn''t know how to explain.


    Or in front of the enemy, he can be arrogant, overbearing and decisive, but in the face of Shangguan Jiajia, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Since he went to the ends of the world alone, Shangguan Jiajia seemed to be his patron saint. He appeared at his most critical juncture. It is no exaggeration to say that without Shangguan Jiajia, he did not know how many times he had died.


    However, it was such infatuation that Xu Feng didn''t know how to deal with it, and didn''t dare to tell Shangguan Jiajia directly.


    "Alas, I understand your mind, or I have to wait for a chance to let me completely forget you!"


    With a slight sigh, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t say anything more. He turned around, jumped and went towards the snow mountain. A drop of clear tears crossed his cheek and turned into floating snowflakes. He melted with the world. His heart was like a knife, but his mouth couldn''t speak.


    After opening his mouth, Xu Feng still didn''t say anything. What''s the use of talking more?


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng looked at Shangguan Jiajia who was gradually away, ignored it, sat down and continued to observe the Millennium snow bug in his body.


    The Millennium cold snow bug was still rooted in his heart, but it seemed to be asleep and didn''t bite his blood essence and Yuan Li again.


    But when Xu Feng tried to mobilize a little strength, the Millennium snow bug immediately became alert, and a pair of wings glittered, so that Xu Feng didn''t dare to take any action.


    "Do you just wait to die?"


    Without any help, Xu Feng sat on the ground like a discouraged ball with a helpless face.


    Even though the Millennium snow bug has been sleeping, he can''t mobilize his strength. Xu Feng is like a disabled man. What''s the difference between him and death.


    Two hours later, Shangguan Jiajia returned with a bag of medicine in his hand. Seeing Xu Feng''s decadent appearance, he naturally understood what was going on: "giving up easily is not your Xu Feng''s style. It''s hard for this millennium cold snow bug to erase your previous fighting spirit?"


    Shangguan Jiajia and Xu Feng are also living and dying, but whenever Shangguan Jiajia sees Xu Feng, she is full of fighting spirit and unyielding people. She has never seen such Xu Feng


    "Without Yuanli, pills are useless. Tell me what I should do!"


    He scratched his hair upset. Xu Feng was really discouraged. In other words, he was discouraged after seeing Shangguan Jiajia.


    Or even he didn''t realize that in his heart, he had a little dependence on Shangguan Jiajia. Subconsciously, he always felt that Shangguan Jiajia would handle the Millennium snow bug for him.


    He was tired and wandered alone. He never showed weakness in front of anyone, but Shangguan Jiajia looked at him silently behind him, so that he couldn''t help revealing his weakness at the bottom of his heart.


    "The Millennium snow bug can''t be forced out of your body. I used pills to make it sleep. You still have one day to force him out. When he wakes up, there will be no way to force him out!"


    Shangguan Jiajia slowly explained: "the Millennium cold snow bug is the most Yin thing. You have to force it out with the most overbearing power in your body. There is only one chance. Once you fail, you will die!"


    "The most overbearing power?"


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng thought of lightning and fire for the first time.


    Blue Jihuo now has no sign of awakening. There is no doubt that there is only one way, that is lightning!


    If the most powerful lightning in the world is thunder, and it happens that there is a royal bone on Xu Feng''s chest, which can urge heaven to rob thunder, this is his hope to live!


    "Count on you, brother!"


    After touching the imperial bone on his chest, Xu Feng said something quietly. Without nonsense, he sat on the ground directly, kept his heart and entered the state of cultivation.


    "Come on!"


    Looking at Xu Feng in the state of cultivation, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t say much. She just cheered Xu Feng silently in the bottom of her heart. Then she sat down and formed a Dharma array around Xu Feng.

 Chapter 793

    The Millennium cold snow bug is very rare and extremely poisonous. If Xu Feng forces it out and lets it escape, it will inevitably affect countless people. Therefore, Shangguan Jiajia''s array is to block the Millennium cold snow bug!


    If it can be recovered, it will be a good thing for Xu Feng, but if not, it must be destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    The imperial bone didn''t need to be urged by Yuan Li. Xu Feng''s mind moved, and there were bursts of fangteng feeling on the imperial bone. Xu Feng''s chest glittered and was haunted by lightning. His power made Shangguan Jiajia around him feel a burst of oppression.


    It''s worth saying here that I don''t know whether Shangguan Jiajia made great efforts or practiced the Dharma. She has made rapid progress. Up to now, the realm is even better than ShangXu Feng. It is already the realm in the later stage of returning to the yuan realm!


    "Zhizhi..."


    As soon as the emperor''s bone came out, the Millennium cold snow bug rooted in his heart twisted uneasily. Every time it wriggled, there would be a feeling of suffocation on Xu Feng''s heart, which made him cold sweat.


    He has a feeling that the Millennium snow bug has completely integrated into his heart. Generally, its every move will lead Xu Feng!


    "Fortunately, it''s in time. Otherwise, it''s really hopeless!"


    Frowning, Shangguan Jiajia said softly.


    "Boom!"


    Above Xu Feng''s head, a small piece of dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and Xu Feng is surrounded by a layer of light, like an old monk, sacred and free from the dust of the world.


    However, with the rapid development of the Heaven Road, the Millennium snow bug finally felt the threat and woke up completely. His wings were open and he looked angry.


    Instead of pulling his body away from Xu Feng''s heart, he occupied it more madly. He just moved, and Xu Feng''s face burst with green tendons and cold sweat.


    He thought that after seven or eight days of torture, he would have some resistance to this pain, but when it really hurt, he knew how stupid his idea was.


    If you can''t retreat, you don''t need to retreat again!


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Xu Feng bit the tip of his tongue, and more frantically operated the power contained in the imperial bone. A lightning slowly fell from his head and glittered, enveloping Xu Feng in it in an instant.


    While trying to endure the damage caused by the Millennium cold snow bug, he slowly integrated the heaven robbing thunder around him into his body and bombarded his heart!


    At this time, Xu Feng needs to thank him for the cup of wine he drank when he was 2000 steps up the ladder, which tempered his heart to an extremely powerful level.


    Otherwise, with such a powerful force as the way of heaven robbing thunder, even a trace can''t bear it. What''s more, so many ways of heaven robbing thunder are continuously integrated into the heart!


    "Boom!"


    The lightning stroke of the heaven robbery hit his heart. Xu Feng trembled and spewed out a mouthful of blood donation. His face was even paler!


    But obviously it works!


    After a thunder and lightning fell, the Millennium cold snow bug had been afraid. It dared not continue to attack Xu Feng, but slowly retreated!


    "It worked!"


    In his heart, Xu Feng took advantage of the victory to chase down the thunder of heaven again, and reached the heart in an instant!


    "Squeak!"


    A shrill scream came from Xu Feng''s body. This attack was obviously much stronger than the attack just now


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out, but the Millennium snow bug in his body became crazy. It felt the breath of death and the threat. It no longer had the previous fear and frantically attacked Xu Feng''s internal organs.


    The internal organs are extremely fragile. Even if Xu Feng strengthened once, he could not withstand the crazy bite of the Millennium cold snow bug, and was bitten off a big hole in an instant.


    If Xu Feng looks inside at the moment, he must be able to find that his internal organs have been seriously damaged. I''m afraid he can''t recover without a period of time.


    However, Xu Feng has no time. The Millennium snow bug has been completely crazy. If he doesn''t win him at the fastest speed, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance!


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xu Feng immediately adjusted his posture and bombarded him with the thunder of the heavenly way again. This time, the force of the thunder of the heavenly way is very powerful. Because of the urgency of time, Xu Feng has no time to consider whether his heart can bear it!


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder fell, not only the heart, but also Xu Feng''s meridians were affected. Xu Feng couldn''t bear it anymore. He fell to the ground with a "plop", and his body twitched constantly. It was obvious that he was seriously hurt!


    "Next... It''s up to you!"


    After Xu Feng whispered, he fainted again, but the Millennium snow bug in his body stopped at this time. It didn''t dare to stay in Xu Feng''s body, swam from Xu Feng''s abdomen, directly broke his abdomen and flew out!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Shangguan Jiajia, who was already ready, moved at this time. The power in his hand burst out in an instant and tied up the Buddha seal. The Dharma array urged him and turned into a layer of golden light to block the Millennium snow bug who wanted to escape!


    The Millennium snow bug swallowed a lot of Xu Feng''s blood essence. If it was a caterpillar before, it has turned into a butterfly. It has increased a lot both in size and aggressiveness!


    "Squeak!"


    Another harsh sound came from the Millennium cold snow bug. The next moment, a yellow light came out on its wings and attacked Shangguan Jiajia. At the same time, the Millennium cold snow bug wanted to return to Xu Feng''s body again at a very fast speed!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Shangguan Jiajia had already been prepared. He made another Buddha seal in his hand and integrated it into Xu Feng''s body. In an instant, Xu Feng sent out a golden light. After the Millennium cold snow bug touched the golden light, he screamed and was bounced back again!


    I don''t know where to take out a jade bottle. Shangguan Jiajia pointed away with both hands, and a golden light burst from between his fingers. He wrapped the Millennium cold snow bug in it and threw it gently. The Millennium cold snow bug fell into the jade bottle.


    He quickly plugged the bottle. Shangguan Jiajia was relieved.


    This process seems to be very simple, but it has evolved countless times in his mind. Each link has been carefully considered. As long as there is a mistake, let alone Xu Feng, I''m afraid even she can''t be spared.


    Fortunately, there was no accident.


    After a little breath adjustment, Shangguan Jiajia gently helped Xu Feng up and stuffed a pill into his mouth to help him recover from his injury. Then he fetched water from nowhere and wiped Xu Feng. Then he sat down


    With the improvement of the injury, Xu Feng''s frown gradually showed up, with a trace of smile on his face.


    Looking at Xu Feng''s resolute face, although Xu Feng didn''t say anything to her, SHANGUAN Jiajia felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    She doesn''t want much. She just needs to see the person in front of her every day. That''s enough.


    "You say, do I want you to look good, or do I want you to be strong?"


    With a soft whisper, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help laughing. To be honest, Xu Feng is not the most outstanding one in terms of appearance and strength.


    It was not these two that made her intoxicated, but the man who was not afraid that day and wanted to save her from the grass bandits in a piece of snow. It was at that moment that she really knew what it was to be neither humble nor arrogant and not to give up!


    "Cold..."


    In a daze, Xu Feng murmured softly. Then he trembled gently. His just stretched eyebrows were locked again.


    "No, it''s the sequelae of the Millennium snow bug!"


    With an exclamation, Shangguan Jiajia quickly sat in front of Xu Feng, put his hands on his shoulders, and then ran Yuanli to slowly send a trace of Yuanli into Xu Feng''s body.


    After receiving the gentle yuan force, Xu Feng, who was originally coy, calmed down again. For half an hour, the sequelae of the Millennium snow bug was gradually disappearing.


    But when Lu Li wanted to get out, he found that Xu Feng firmly grasped her clothes and let Shangguan Jiajia struggle.


    "He... Isn''t he pretending to be confused and playing rogue?"


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in her mind and quickly shook her head, but her face was as red as an apple, but in her heart, there was a glimmer of hope.


    If you can cook cooked rice with Xu Feng, it''s also good. You can''t get his heart and body... It seems good!


    "Ah!"


    Just thinking, Xu Feng, who had recovered, held her in his arms with two hands. While Shangguan Jiajia was still waiting for his next move, Xu Feng held her, fell to the ground and continued to fall into a coma.


    "How can I have such a dirty idea! Sin, sin!"


    For a long time, Shangguan Jiajia finally calmed down and whispered a few words about the name of the Buddha.


    But slowly, she found Xu Feng''s abnormality. Although there was no problem with the injury in his body, she didn''t know why, but his body was very cold. Involuntarily, Shangguan Jiajia gently held Xu Feng in his arms and warmed him in the simplest way.


    "Comfortable..."


    In a daze, Xu Feng felt the warmth around him. After whispering a few words, he moved his body and buried his head in Shangguan Jiajia''s chest.


    Shangguan Jiajia was already flushed by Xu Feng''s series of actions, but she didn''t push Xu Feng away, but just hugged him.


    She knew that, perhaps this time, it was Xu Feng''s closest contact with her. If she refused, or there would be no chance in the future, she might as well take advantage of this time and hold it well.


    In the world of practitioners, men have three wives and four concubines. It''s just that Xu Feng has an elm head and can''t think of it.


    "You are playing a rogue!"


    With a light spit, Xu Feng didn''t make any action. However, Shangguan Jiajia had to lie down quietly.


    After she felt a small magic weapon in her arms, threw it out and sealed the whole cave, Shangguan Jiajia also put down her guard and slept slowly.

 Chapter 794

    "So comfortable!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Feng slowly woke up, and a fragrance came to his nose.


    "Ah!"


    Shangguan Jiajia screamed and jumped up with a shy face. When Xu Feng moved, she had already woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng saw Shangguan Jiajia''s red face. Where didn''t he understand what was going on?


    "That... Jiajia, I didn''t mean it!"


    After the last naked confrontation with Leng Mengqi, Xu Feng felt embarrassed again. He didn''t know why he slept with Shangguan Jiajia.


    But I have to say, it''s really comfortable when I fall asleep


    After calming down, Shangguan Jiajia said softly, "it''s all right. I don''t care about a girl. What do you mind!"


    After that, they stopped talking and the atmosphere became extremely delicate.


    "That..."


    "That..."


    After about four or five breaths, they opened their mouths at the same time. After their eyes were opposite, they both blushed.


    "You say first..."


    "You say first..."


    Or at the same time, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment again.


    Xu Feng''s heart fell into a battle between heaven and man. If he had no feelings for Shangguan Jiajia, it was false, but he didn''t know how to explain to Lu Li.


    "A girl is willing to pay so much. If I lose her, I''m afraid I''ll be upset all my life!"


    After making up his mind, Xu Feng took a step forward slowly, took the initiative to hold Shangguan Jiajia''s hand and said softly, "Jiajia, let''s be together!"


    It can be said that Shangguan Jiajia''s innocence has been destroyed in the eyes of the world, but Xu Feng doesn''t think so. Shangguan Jiajia can completely defeat his inner defense line regardless of return.


    "You... What did you say?"


    This sentence came so suddenly that Shangguan Jiajia didn''t have the slightest preparation. He looked up and found Xu Feng''s positive eyes.


    She knew that Xu Feng was not joking.


    "I said, would you like us to be together?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng repeated once. He had decided. Then take good care of it and don''t shrink back.


    "I... I will!"


    Shangguan Jiajia wept with joy and fell into Xu Feng''s arms. Xu Feng hugged her waist and said softly, "in the future, you Shangguan Jiajia will be my woman. We slept together!"


    "Hooligans!"


    With a smile and scold, Shangguan Jiajia held her more tightly. She waited hard for Xu Feng''s words?


    "Tut tut tut...... I thought it was there. It turned out that I was carefree here!"


    When Xu Feng wanted to continue the next step, a annoying voice came over, which instantly calmed Xu Feng down.


    The two separated. Shangguan Jiajia quickly sorted out his clothes and restored his peace in the past. Xu Feng took a deep breath and turned slowly. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    The people outside were Teng Yanzu. He looked at the two people in the cave with a smile, but he didn''t take them to heart.


    These days, they turned over the whole snow city. Stunned, they didn''t find any trace of them, so they set foot on the snow mountain. Unexpectedly, they let him see the scene in front of them.


    However, the woman beside Xu Feng is really beautiful. She is like a fairy and spotless.


    "You''ll die!"


    Touching Teng Yanzu''s Rogue eyes, Shangguan Jiajia frowned and said coldly.


    This kind of eyes on Xu Feng, she likes it very much, but on others, it will lead to death!


    "Little beauty is very hot! I like the hottest girl!"


    There was an evil smile on his face. Teng Yanzu waved his big hand, and in an instant, five or six practitioners in the later stage of returning to the yuan realm and the little perfect realm stood up, mobilized the power of heaven and earth, and smashed the little magic weapon in front of the cave.


    "Jiajia, wait for me, kill him and let him disturb our good things!"


    After feeling the power in his body, he has recovered 70%. Although he is not in the peak state, Xu Feng is still confident in these second rate practitioners.


    After staring at Xu Feng, Shangguan Jiajia said, "take a rest first. It''s not a good thing to lose too much blood essence. These people, just leave it to me!"


    After that, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t wait for Xu Feng to react. He stepped out, stood in front of Xu Feng, and picked his fingers: "let''s go together, don''t waste time."


    In the past, Shangguan Jiajia''s strength was not strong, but his cultivation was delayed because he wanted to find Millennium snow lotus. Later, he followed nun Qingsong, but his strength increased rapidly.


    Facing the five or six people in front of her, she is still confident.


    And as Xu Feng said, these people disturb their good deeds. Such a god-given marriage is disturbed. Shangguan Jiajia can''t stand it even if she has a good temper!


    "Take down the little beauty for my enjoyment. As for Xu Feng, kill him. I feel upset when I see him!"


    Teng Yanzu''s arrogant wisdom the people under him. The next moment, they moved. In the big cave, Yuan Li rolled and five or six people started together, but Shangguan Jiajia''s Buddha seal was very powerful.


    Shuttling through the attack, she seemed not to be fighting, but dancing. Her ten steps were light and moved at will. For a time, Xu Feng was stunned.


    "Lotus Dharma seal!"


    Stepping on the lotus step, Shangguan Jiajia retreated a few times. Then his hands glittered. The lotus Dharma seal condensed in an instant. With a cold hum, he quickly hit out.


    "Bang!"


    The golden lotus bloomed in the cave and swept away towards four or five people. In an instant, several people were forced back, while Shangguan Jiajia still looked calm.


    "Injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Go away and hand over your master. That''s it!"


    Hands together, Shangguan Jiajia said softly. After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but stare.


    Domineering!


    In his impression, the former Shangguan Jiajia has always been a little Jasper girl. Where is her strength so strong now.


    Moreover, she said politely, but the threat is very heavy. If you do it again, you will stay here together with the master!


    "I have to say that Buddhism can fool people. Even Jiajia has been stained with this bad habit!"


    Xu Feng could not help muttering in his heart. After he had a little understanding of Shangguan Jiajia''s strength, he was not nervous. He sat down and watched quietly.


    "It''s not easy for little beauty to want me. As long as you follow me, I promise I won''t hurt you!"


    Teng Yanzu had no premonition of the coming danger. He was still a dandy. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Well, with your words, I will kill you today!"


    After a sneer, Shangguan Jiajia took the lead in moving, turned into a white light, and quickly changed her body in the cave.


    Buddha Dharma is kind, but if someone annoys them, they will not give up. With the meditation of all sentient beings, the attack power of Buddha Dharma is more powerful. This is also an important reason why Shangguan Jiajia can fight across the realm!


    "Bang bang!"


    The palm that seemed to have no power fell on the chest of two or three practitioners in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory. After a few dull sounds, it was crying.


    They flew upside down and fell to the ground. Their mouths were gushing blood. Looking at their chest, they had been deeply depressed!


    It is obvious that there are too many of them. Among the five or six people, the only ones who can see Shangguan Jiajia''s actions clearly are those who have not fallen.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    When her eyes were cold, a holy light burst out in her eyes, emitting golden thoughts. Shangguan Jiajia moved again.


    "Don''t worry about this smelly woman. Kill Xu Feng first!"


    There was a bad feeling in his heart. Teng Yanzu finally remembered the purpose of their trip and immediately changed the order. The practitioners did not hesitate and jumped at Xu Feng like a mad dog.


    However, in front of Shangguan Jiajia, is it really so easy to attack Xu Feng?


    The answer is impossible!


    With a wave of Shangguan Jiajia''s hand, she held a golden staff in her hand, and then put four or five holy lights one after another, directly forcing the practitioners back.


    "Buddhist staff!"


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Teng Yanzu couldn''t help shouting out.


    The reason why I am so surprised is that Buddhist people rarely participate in secular disputes!


    In fact, when Shangguan Jiajia showed the lotus seal, Teng Yanzu had a guess, but he was not sure. Now he really determined his mind after seeing the unique Dharma stick of Buddhism.

 Chapter 795

    "Wait!"


    Teng Yanzu quickly shouted and said in a deep voice, "people in Buddhism don''t mix with worldly disputes. What are you like now?"


    Shangguan Jiajia stopped, sneered and said, "what if I''m mixed?"


    In the past, Shangguan Jiajia was weak, but now she is like a crazy devil protecting her husband. Some people want to kill Xu Feng. All the rules and commandments are forgotten. At this moment, she has only one idea in her heart, that is to protect Xu Feng!


    She has given these people a chance. They don''t want to cherish it. Shangguan Jiajia won''t let them go even if she practices Buddhism!


    The Millennium cold snow bug is extremely poisonous, but the Teng family let Xu Feng suffer such harm. This revenge must be repaid.


    "This time I admit the planting, we will retreat, and the past gratitude and resentment will be written off. How about it?"


    Frowning, Teng Yanzu finally chose reconciliation. Some things are not as simple as imagined.


    People in Buddhism have always been isolated from the world and there are few temples, but the eminent monks in Buddhism are very powerful and ordinary families dare not provoke them.


    Teng Yanzu wanted to kill Xu Feng, but at this time, the identity of the assassin, ye Susu, was here. He didn''t want to offend Buddhism.


    Some people may wonder why Teng Yanzu immediately recognized the Buddhist staff after seeing it. That''s because the Buddhist staff will only be given to monks with status in Buddhism. Now the staff in Shangguan Jiajia''s hand is obviously different!


    Moreover, ten thousand steps back, even if he let Xu Feng go, Xu Feng was flirting with Buddhist nuns. This spread to Buddhism. I''m afraid Xu Feng will be the object of attack of the whole Buddhism!


    In other words, he just needs to spread what he saw today. Xu Feng will naturally be cleaned up. Why not do such a good thing?


    However, he obviously underestimated Shangguan Jiajia''s determination to protect her husband. Shangguan Jiajia looked at him with a smile and said, "come and go if you want. Do you think I''m really a soft persimmon in your hand?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shangguan Jiajia moved again, grabbed his hand in vain, roared out of his golden palm, and directly grabbed tengyanzu into the cave.


    With a pestle in his hand, the Buddha''s light slowly rippled out on the ground, and immediately surrounded the whole cave, isolating the outside atmosphere.


    "You... What do you want?"


    There were several small and perfect practitioners who returned to yuan, but Teng Yanzu was guilty. With a look of fear in his eyes, he looked at the picturesque beauty in front of him.


    If he knew that Shangguan Jiajia was a Buddhist, Teng Yanzu would never rush in, disturb their good deeds and flirt with them. Now, it is obviously not so easy to solve.


    "Well, you have to ask who you offended!"


    As soon as Shangguan Jiajia''s voice fell, Teng Yanzu immediately knelt down and climbed to Xu Feng''s eyes step by step. The bus beat his face and sincerely confessed: "I''m obsessed. I shouldn''t lie to you. I shouldn''t plan to murder you..."


    After drawing hundreds of palms in a row, Xu Feng still looked on coldly and had no fluctuation in his heart. If he believed Teng Yanzu in front of him again, he would not have to survive in Nanling.


    The trick was implanted into the Millennium snow bug, which nearly killed him. After a lesson, Xu Feng will never fall in the same place.


    Moreover, he has seen through Teng Yanzu in front of him. He is an out and out villain. When he was caught, the villain was successful. Now he is afraid of Buddhist revenge and kneels down to beg for mercy.


    Such a person can do everything in order to live. How can Xu Feng trust him.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, he slapped Teng Yanzu in the face. Suddenly, Teng Yanzu was pulled to the ground, dizzy and knocked out several big teeth.


    This slap, Xu Feng is angry, although there is no yuan force, but his physical strength is also very powerful!


    "Just be happy, just be happy!"


    Teng Yanzu is still flattering with a face full of blood. He doesn''t care at all. He knows that if he doesn''t bow his head and wait for him now, he may have to die.


    Xu Feng still ignored Teng Yanzu, turned his head and said to Shangguan Jiajia, "Jiajia, can the Millennium cold snow bug be on you?"


    Teng Yanzu''s face changed when he heard the Millennium cold snow bug. He didn''t know how Xu Feng took out the Millennium cold snow bug, but he knew that if the Millennium cold snow bug was planted on him, I''m afraid it''s not far from his death!


    The Millennium cold snow bug is notorious. Not everyone can force it out of the body.


    "Nature!"


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled gently, took out the jade bottle and put it in Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng removed the cork, and a cold breath followed. Teng Yanzu was as gray as death, and collapsed to the ground.


    It seems that Xu Feng is bound to kill him. At this moment, he unexpectedly hopes that Xu Feng can kill him happily.


    How miserable he was tortured by the Millennium snow bug. He witnessed it with his own eyes. He would never want to experience that pain again!


    For the first time, he wanted to die quickly!


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng shot a bright light in his hand and fell on Teng Yanzu''s hand. He donated blood dripping. He didn''t speak, but put the bottle on Teng Yanzu''s wound.


    "Zhizhi..."


    The smell of blood excited the Millennium snow bug. It constantly hit the bottle, as if it would run out at any time. Every scream made Teng Yanzu''s heart beat.


    "Xu Feng, why do you torture my childe so much? It''s better to forget what happened today!"


    A disciple of Teng family finally couldn''t help it and said in a deep voice.


    As a small and perfect practitioner of returning to yuan, he also has a little position in the Teng family. He watched Teng Yanzu grow up. Naturally, he can''t see it.


    I have to say, he is a good guard!


    "Here, when is it your turn to talk?"


    When Xu Feng raised his eyebrows, he stared at him. If the essence was true, even if he was a little perfect in the return to Yuan territory, he couldn''t help but go back two steps and didn''t dare to say more!


    However, at this time, Teng Yanzu on the ground looked hard, turned over, grabbed the bottle in Xu Feng''s hand, and then turned over and hugged Xu Feng''s neck.


    "Don''t move! Otherwise, I''ll break your neck!"


    Teng Yanzu''s nature is revealed, while Xu Feng is still very calm: "Teng Yanzu, I''ll give you a chance to live now and tell me who the people behind you are, otherwise, there will be only a dead end!"


    "Hum, you''re going to pretend to be a big tail wolf here. Now your life is in my hands. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    Teng Yanzu is worthy of being a complacent villain. Now his posture is the opposite of kneeling on the ground before.


    "Mother-in-law, I don''t care who you are in Buddhism, but today you won''t let me go. I promise that your little lover will be buried with me in this snow mountain cave!"


    After listening to Teng Yanzu''s words, Shangguan Jiajia shrugged indifferently and said, "if you can kill him, you can kill him!"


    "Good!"


    A fierce flash flashed in his eyes. Teng Yanzu didn''t hesitate. His strength increased in an instant and wanted to hang Xu Feng alive!


    However, who is Xu Feng? Even if he has not recovered to his peak strength, he is also Xu Feng!


    The formula of breaking heaven runs in the body, integrates the power into the sound, and drinks softly: "get out!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice was not loud, but it fell in Teng Yanzu''s ear, but it exploded in his knowledge of the sea like a thunder. For a moment, he fell into a trance!


    "No!"


    Those little perfect practitioners who returned to Yuanjing were not affected. They screamed and wanted to rush up.


    The master''s fight was one move and a half. Where would Xu Feng give them a chance? He fished back and fell over his shoulder, which threw Teng Yanzu in front of him. Before he reacted, he slapped him and fell down again.


    The intense pain revived him. When he saw the scene in front of him, he completely collapsed on the ground and gave up the struggle.


    The last chance has disappeared, and now the only thing waiting for him is death.


    He underestimated Xu Feng''s means too much. Although he had heard countless rumors about Xu Feng, he really saw it and knew how incredible it was.


    "Kill me, I won''t say anything!"


    Up to now, he doesn''t need to hide anything. He just comes straight to the point and asks for nothing else. He just wants Xu Feng to give him a simpler result.


    From his eyes, Xu Feng didn''t see any desire to survive. Xu Feng knew that there would be no result if he asked again, but a trick came out of his heart.


    "OK, I''ll ask you a question!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "I don''t know if your father has only one son? If you die, will he be sad?"


    "So what?"


    Puzzled, he looked at Xu Feng. Even Teng Yanzu didn''t know why Xu Feng asked such a question, but Shangguan Jiajia guessed some of Xu Feng''s ideas.


    "In that case... I won''t kill you so that he won''t be sad. It''s a good deed!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng had some helplessness, but in Teng Yanzu''s ears, he was half convinced.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    After spitting out two words, when Teng Yanzu wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, Xu Feng burst out a yuan force in his hand and directly blasted on his crotch, which was bloody and flesh blurred in an instant!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The earth shaking scream echoed on the cave. Before he could say anything, Teng Yanzu fell to the ground and rolled in pain.


    Xu Feng believes that this pain is even more painful than the torture of Millennium cold snow insects. This pain is not only physical, but also spiritual!


    "Enjoy the rest of your life!"


    With a sneer, Yuan Li gathered on Xu Feng''s fist and blew on his Dantian. The Dantian collapsed and turned into a little star light and slowly dispersed. Xu Feng stood up, pulled Shangguan Jiajia, jumped and jumped down.

 Chapter 796

    Teng Yanzu''s scream echoed in the cave. Xu Feng and Shangguan Jiajia fell at the foot of the mountain. After changing their makeup, they mixed into the snow city.


    Where did Teng Yanzu''s entourage still have time to pay attention to Xu Feng and Lu Li, hurriedly stopped Teng Yanzu''s blood with Yuan force, and returned to Teng''s house with him.


    Looking at all this in the dark, Xu Feng had bursts of sneers in his heart.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend. If a man offends me, he will be punished even if it is far away!


    This sentence has been Xu Feng''s motto since his debut. This time, Teng''s father and son almost killed him. Xu Feng will not let them go so easily.


    Now abolishing Teng Yanzu is just the first step. He wants to turn the whole Teng family upside down. Teng Jiaxu''s life will fall into his hands sooner or later.


    "Anituo Buddha, good, good!"


    Looking at Teng Yanzu who screamed repeatedly, Shangguan Jiajia whispered a Buddha''s name. Such a thing is indeed cruel to her Buddhist.


    "Jiajia, don''t be in Buddhism. I always feel bad!"


    Looking back, Xu Feng said seriously.


    He once went to Shangguan Jiajia''s temple, which is a place to suppress his desire. Although the Buddha Dharma is powerful, he always has a feeling that Shangguan Jiajia will not have any good results in the long run.


    "Well, it''s natural. Since you and I have decided to be together, I''ll go back and make it clear to Shifu and them!"


    Shangguan Jiajia had no objection. She decided to escape because of falling out with her father and Xu Feng''s feelings for her.


    Now with Xu Feng, it''s time to break away.


    "But will nun Qingsong let you back out? Besides, I''m afraid the Buddha stick in your hand is not small!"


    Xu Feng is not a fool. The Buddha staff in Shangguan Jiajia''s hand can frighten Teng Yanzu. Naturally, he can guess what''s unusual. He didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    Nun Qingsong didn''t like him very much. The last time Xu Feng was rescued, he almost fought. To be honest, Shangguan Jiajia returned to Buddhism alone. He was not at all relieved.


    No matter Buddhism or any sect, they will not let go of qualified disciples. Shangguan Jiajia''s cultivation speed is as fast as he has. Obviously, he has Phoebe''s ordinary talent above Buddhism.


    It is because of his talent that Xu Feng''s worry is deeper.


    "It''s all right! I was a monk with hair. I''m an external disciple. If I want to leave, I can leave at any time!"


    With a smile, Shangguan Jiajia knew what Xu Feng was worried about. She was secretly happy and said softly.


    The feeling that someone cares about is so good. She hasn''t tried this feeling for a long time.


    "Xu Feng, I must frustrate you!"


    They were talking, but there was a loud drink from the snow city. It was obviously Teng Jiaxu''s voice!


    He has only such a son. Now he has been cut off, which is equivalent to their death. You can imagine how angry he is!


    "What should I do?"


    Xu Feng''s face didn''t matter, but Shangguan Jiajia. There was a little worry in his eyes. His eyebrows frowned. It was obvious that he was afraid of Teng Jiaxu''s strength.


    Although the Teng family is not a big family, they also have an absolute position in the snow city. Teng Jiaxu''s strength is not as strong as those big families, but they have more than enough to rub with them.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there me?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng took Lu Li''s hand and walked into a teahouse.


    These days, he was tortured by the Millennium cold snow bug. He forgot what a comfortable day is. At this time, a mouthful of strong tea and a burst of tea fragrance lingered in his tongue, making him seem to have passed an era.


    "Have you seen that Teng Yanzu seems to have been seriously injured, so Teng Jiaxu is so nervous?"


    As soon as he sat down, someone was talking about Teng Yanzu. Although he deliberately lowered his voice, it was still clear to Xu Feng. He couldn''t help but erect his ears to eavesdrop.


    "I heard it was abandoned, and it was made by Xu Feng!"


    A man looked around and made sure there were no Teng people before he answered softly.


    "You say Xu Feng is brave enough. How dare anyone provoke him?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Feng took a sip of tea calmly, a smile had been put on his mouth.


    However, he admired the speed of the news. Teng Yanzu''s front foot had just been abandoned, but his back foot had spread.


    After staying in the teahouse for half an hour, Xu Feng left and stayed in a remote inn.


    Because Xu Feng''s strength has not been fully restored, they did not separate rooms and lived in the same room.


    "I warn you, don''t mess around!"


    Before entering the room, Shangguan Jiajia said positively for a while. Thinking of what happened in the snow cave, his face turned red again.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. With a strange smile, he dragged Shangguan Jiajia into the room and threw it on the bed. Then he closed the door and rushed up. He pressed Shangguan Jiajia under his body. With a bad smile on his face, he said, "I''ve seen what Teng Yanzu did just now. I decided to do some things as soon as possible. Otherwise, there might be no chance in the future!"


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Shangguan Jiajia quickly waved her pink fist to get rid of Xu Feng, but her strength was too weak in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Boo!"


    After gently kissing Shangguan Jiajia on the face, Xu Feng withdrew and looked at Shangguan Jiajia who was still struggling.


    After a while, Shangguan Jiajia woke up and became more shy after knowing what had happened.


    Unexpectedly, he is such a Xu Feng!


    In the past, Xu Feng couldn''t even touch her. After accepting her, he molested her like this. This behavior made Shangguan Jiajia angry and laugh.


    However... If Xu Feng wants to continue his next move, Shangguan Jiajia will not stop it


    "Hee hee... Well, I won''t tease you!"


    He opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. Xu Feng continued: "I want to recover as soon as possible. I''ll live here soon. If I don''t have the strength, we''ll suffer when Teng Jiaxu finds us!"


    "Well, I''ll help you protect the law!"


    After tidying up his clothes, Shangguan Jiajia calmed down. He stood at the door very sensible and made a decision again and again. He sealed the whole room to prevent outsiders from detecting the situation inside.


    She is always like this. Without too many words, she always knows what Xu Feng needs.


    After sitting down, Xu Feng looked inside and checked the condition of his body. He found that both blood essence and Yuan force were seriously consumed, especially his heart, which had been swallowed up one-third of his flesh and blood, which was very heavy.


    Opening his eyes, Xu Feng took out the green juice directly, took a drop, and then ran Yuanli to slowly integrate the green juice into his heart.


    The human body, the most important is the heart and mind. Practitioners have more Dantian and know the sea. Obviously, Xu Feng needs to repair the heart injury before he can recover to his peak state.


    The green juice melted into the internal organs, and a cool feeling came slowly. Under internal vision, Xu Feng could "see" that the green juice was constantly discharging the congestion accumulated in the heart, and then slowly repairing the injured internal organs.


    Xu Feng also dared not underestimate this process. He carefully operated Yuan Li and was hot all over. He slowly excreted the congestion in his body from his pores. At this time, he was sweating profusely, and steam was constantly emerging from his head, which was the water vapor emitted by the evaporation of congestion.


    For half a day, Xu Feng''s internal organs were completely repaired. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood donation, and all the congestion in his body was discharged.


    Without stopping, Xu Feng began to spread out his divine consciousness and integrate it into heaven and earth. He felt the yuan force of heaven and earth and madly introduced it into his body.


    At the moment, he is like a hungry child. Heaven and earth are his parents. They are crazy to ask for heaven and earth, which is extremely exaggerated.


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll be found!"


    With a light frown on her brow, Shangguan Jiajia thought secretly in her heart. The next moment, she felt a Buddha statue in her arms, then integrated a trace of mental energy into it, and threw the Buddha statue into the air.


    The statue of Buddha crossed a streamer, slowly rose into the sky, turned into the only light between heaven and earth, and then slowly enlarged into a virtual shadow 40 or 50 meters high. It was solemn, sitting in the void and overlooking the world!


    Xu Feng, whose divine knowledge is integrated into heaven and earth, doesn''t know that Shangguan Jiajia is covering for him? Then he absorbed the power of heaven and earth more madly and resumed his state at the fastest speed.


    "Divine light!"


    "The Buddha shines!"


    It was originally a quiet snow city, but it became lively at this time. Looking at the god Buddha in the air, there was a sound of discussion. Then, they looked at the Buddha in the air piously and made a wish.


    This is the charm of Buddhism.


    Even though they are all practitioners, fighting with heaven, they still maintain an attitude of respect for the gods and Buddhas. They dare not do anything before the Buddha statue, and even contribute their own mental strength.


    Of course, Shangguan Jiajia''s practice is very successful. Under her cover, Xu Feng can unscrupulously absorb the yuan force of heaven and earth. At dawn, the yuan force gradually recedes, and the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body also returns to its peak.


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a light, and then disappeared. He stood up, smiled and said, "I don''t know if this Buddhist son is willing to eliminate evil and punish traitors with me and become famous?"


    "Of course, very willing!"


    Seeing Xu Feng recover, she smiled. Shangguan Jiajia whispered that it was her wish to fight side by side with Xu Feng?

 Chapter 797

    When she was in Zhongzhou, she and Xu Feng had many fetters. They helped each other. Later, Shangguan Jiajia had feelings for Xu Feng, but the distance was getting farther and farther.


    At that time, Shangguan Jiajia always dreamed of walking side by side with Xu Feng in the world to let people all over the world know their names.


    Now people all over the world know Xu Feng''s name and Xu Feng has accepted her. Let people all over the world know her name!


    "I admire the heroism of Shangguan nvxia. But now... Let''s have a rest first!"


    Xu Feng, who was serious one second ago, pushed the door out the next and ran towards the bathroom.


    Naturally, the Teng family can''t just let it go so easily, but it''s not suitable to do it in broad daylight. The so-called moon and dark wind kill night. If you want to do bad things, of course, you have to wait until after dark.


    Moreover, during this period of time, he didn''t stop to have a rest and adjust his mental state to the best, so that he could have more energy to do other things.


    Before long, Xu Feng returned to the room and looked at Shangguan Jiajia, but Shangguan Jiajia didn''t blush this time, but looked calm.


    She should be clear headed. Who knows if Xu Feng flirts with him again? This person is really hateful.


    "Well, come and have a rest!"


    Seeing Shangguan Jiajia''s defensive heart, Xu Feng stopped fooling around and took Shangguan Jiajia. They both lay in bed.


    During this time, Xu Feng was tired, but Shangguan Jiajia was also very tired. She took care of Xu Feng day and night. Even if she had a good divine sense, she would feel tired.


    "Hard work, Jiajia!"


    Their eyes were opposite. Xu Feng stroked Shangguan Jiajia''s face and said softly.


    But Shangguan Jiajia didn''t say anything. With a smile, his eyes were all relieved. Being around Xu Feng, even more pain, was nothing. As long as he was around him, it was enough for him.


    Holding Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng didn''t have any superfluous actions, so he fell asleep in Shangguan Jiajia''s body fragrance.


    Shangguan Jiajia also slept with Xu Feng because she was tired. By Xu Feng''s side, she could feel an inexplicable sense of security.


    When they woke up, it was already midnight. After cleaning up, they put on night clothes.


    Looking at Shangguan Jiajia in black, Xu Feng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Xu Feng saw Shangguan Jiajia in this dress for the first time.


    "Let''s go, what a fool!"


    Angry at Xu Feng, Shangguan Jiajia took the lead in jumping out of the window. Xu Feng also restrained his mind and caught up.


    The Teng family is a big bully family in Xuecheng. Shangguan Jiajia and Xu Feng know very well that they came to the Teng family seven or eight hundred meters away in front of the Teng family after only more than ten breaths.


    In order not to frighten the snake, they both restrained their breath and looked at the guard in front of the magic door. Xu Feng couldn''t help sneering.


    Teng Jiaxu was still clamoring to kill Xu Feng, but now he is very cautious. The guard in front of the door is obviously very powerful. Needless to say, these people are just to guard against Xu Feng.


    But is it useful?


    Xu Feng''s ghost dance can sneak into Teng''s house without being aware of the ghost. These guards are useless to him.


    "You pick me up here. Leave the rest to me!"


    After giving an order, Xu Feng showed the ghost dance, hid his body and rushed towards the Teng family.


    Shangguan Jiajia knows Xu Feng''s skills and doesn''t need to worry at all. Now she just needs to listen to Xu Feng and wait here to meet him.


    Under the darkness, a gust of Yin wind blew, but Xu Feng had jumped over the wall into the Teng family, and his divine knowledge poured out like a tide. In an instant, he found the residence of the Teng family''s father and son.


    What makes Xu Feng afraid is that there are many strong people in the Teng family who surpass the return to yuan. Fortunately, there is a distance from the residence of the father and son. After calculating his own speed, Xu Feng slowly thought about Teng Yanzu''s residence and touched it.


    "Teng Jiaxu, I didn''t expect that I would directly enter your Teng family!"


    After a sneer, Xu Feng had come to Teng Yanzu''s residence. He threw his hands and opened the door with a strong wind. Xu Feng flashed in.


    In front of the door, there were two well-rounded practitioners guarding the door. At this time, the door was pushed open, and they didn''t care. After it was closed, they muttered, "strange, how can there be wind?"


    "Xu Feng, look, one day I will let you die in front of me!"


    Cultivation was abandoned. Teng Yanzu sat in bed and cultivated himself. He disappeared for only a day or two, but he became a lot of vicissitudes.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of red line, and there was a look of resentment from time to time. The resentment against Xu Feng had grown like a wild fire in his heart. Even now he was an ordinary man without the power to bind chickens in front of Xu Feng, and he didn''t forget to take revenge.


    Their Teng family is the most powerful family in the whole snow city. His father''s realm is to crush Xu Feng. He believes that his father will avenge him!


    Looking at Teng Yanzu in front of him, Xu Feng disdained to smile. Then, he issued a series of strange cries: "Wuwuwuwu... Give me my life... Give me my life..."


    "Who!"


    After Xu Feng deliberately changed his voice, the voice like a dead soul echoed in the room. Teng Yanzu quickly drank and his hair burst.


    He clearly knows what kind of state he is now. Even a non stream practitioner with ten martial arts can kill him, let alone this mysterious "ghost".


    As the saying goes, don''t do anything bad in your life, and don''t be surprised to knock at the door in the middle of the night. But Teng Yanzu did all kinds of evil by relying on his family in the snow city.


    Now Xu Feng''s voice sounded. The first thing he thought of was not that someone was going to kill him, but that the souls who died under his hands came to seek revenge on him.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    After the panic, Teng Yanzu shouted loudly. The guard outside the door rushed in instantly, but there was no abnormality.


    Although the heart was strange, the one in front of them was their little Lord after all. He still asked, "what''s the matter, little Lord?"


    "There... There are ghosts..."


    The frightened Teng Qingshan swallowed a mouthful of water and said in panic, but the two guards almost laughed.


    People who practice Taoism can''t believe what the ghosts and gods say. They don''t believe Teng Qingshan''s words at all, but it''s not funny. They can only answer in embarrassment: "young Lord, don''t worry, we will protect your safety!"


    "Yes, the whole Teng family has been surrounded by countless strong people. Xu Feng can''t come in!"


    Another monk was also shouting loudly, but this sentence angered Teng Yanzu. He slapped the guard in the face and scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, I told you there are ghosts. Why are you talking about these useless things?"


    Xu Feng, who is on the side, quietly looks at all this in front of him and tries to hold back his smile. He has done more things. How can he not be afraid when ghosts knock at the door in the middle of the night?


    The beaten guard was stunned for a moment, then a violent flash flashed in his eyes and said strangely: "young master, don''t think you''re still the young master before. You''re just a loser now!"


    In Teng Yanzu''s eyes, the former servant was just a dog. He never thought that a dog would bite back.


    He was trembling all over. When he thought of what Xu Feng had done to him, the resentment in his eyes was deeper. However, as the guard said, he was just a useless man now. If he was arrogant again, I''m afraid he couldn''t wait for the ghost to claim his life. The man in front of him could easily kill him.


    What about being a little Lord?


    Now his accomplishments are wasted. Even a servant can ridicule him unscrupulously.


    "Get out!"


    Gritting his teeth, Teng Yanzu spit out a word coldly.


    "What are you putting on the airs of a young master? I''m really laughing to death..."


    The guard wanted to ridicule him, but his companion next to him stopped him. They withdrew and closed the door again.


    "If God does evil, he can still live. If he does evil, he can''t live!"


    Xu Feng sighed slightly and thought of his old days in the medicine garden.


    In the past, he was also a disabled man. Although he was often bullied by family children, at least the rest of the servants treated him well, and Teng Yanzu is not like this now.


    However, for Teng Yanzu, Xu Feng has no sympathy. What he grows is what he gets. This is the reincarnation of heaven. It can be said that he is responsible for all this.


    If the Teng family had no bad thoughts about him when he first came to Xuecheng that day, treated him politely and told him what he wanted to know, Xu Feng would owe the Teng family a favor, and Teng Yanzu would not become a useless man.


    Want to return to think, but things still have to be done. After converging his mind, Xu Feng gently waved his hands, and suddenly a gust of Yin wind blew in the house.


    "Woo woo..."


    The strange cry rose again, but after being scolded by the guard, Teng Yanzu seemed to become strong, calm down, and said in a deep voice: "who is playing tricks here? Those who have the ability will show their true face!"


    "Give me my life... Give me my life..."


    Ignoring Teng Yanzu, Xu Feng was still whispering, but Teng Yanzu was unmoved. Xu Feng knew that there would be no effect if he continued, so he stopped.


    "Long time no see, Teng Yanzu!"


    After revealing his true face, Xu Feng looked at Teng Yanzu in front of him with a smile, but when Teng Yanzu saw Xu Feng, he suddenly stood up from bed!


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Teng Yanzu shouted again with panic in his eyes. Xu Feng sneered, displayed the ghost dance again, hid in the void and withdrew from the side!

 Chapter 798

    Xu Feng has never been a good man.


    Although Teng Yanzu has suffered enough cruelty, it is much worse than Xu Feng before. If Xu Feng doesn''t cripple Teng Yanzu, he is not Xu Feng!


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Only one guard came in this time, and his attitude was obviously not very good. He also didn''t believe that there was a ghost.


    "Xu Feng! I see Xu Feng!"


    Teng Yanzu hurriedly said that this time, he didn''t dare to play tricks again. He was really afraid that Xu Feng would take his life.


    As soon as the guard''s eyes were frozen, he quickly released his divine consciousness and covered the whole Teng family, but he didn''t find Xu Feng''s breath at all.


    Xu Feng, who owns ghost dance, is very powerful in hiding. Can he be perceived by an ordinary practitioner?


    "Young Lord, I didn''t find Xu Feng. Are you too nervous and wrong?"


    Even he thought Teng Yanzu was too nervous and had hallucinations. He couldn''t help asking.


    However, when it came to Xu Feng, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he didn''t lose his temper.


    "I''m leaving this room, I''m leaving Teng''s house! He''s here! He''s right here!"


    Teng Yanzu could no longer calm down. Looking at the calm surroundings in horror, he was about to get out of bed and walk out.


    "Qian Gu, go and invite the owner!"


    The guard realized that things were unusual and shouted at the door. After the people outside won, they scolded and left Teng Yanzu''s residence.


    In his opinion, there is no ghost at all, let alone Xu Feng. It is entirely because Teng Yanzu has a ghost in his heart and is afraid of being killed.


    However, no matter how disdainful he was, Teng Yanzu was the little Lord after all. He was responsible for what happened, so he still obeyed the order.


    "The time has come..."


    After a sneer, Xu Feng stepped behind the guard. The power of ghost dance condensed in his hand. Then he suddenly revealed his body shape and blew it down without a trace of mud and water!


    The guard''s strength was not weak. Xu Feng''s appearance made him feel dangerous, but he had slowed down a step. In his frightened eyes, Xu Feng''s fist had fallen down. In an instant, a blood mist burst out. Xu Feng directly blasted his head, and the blood donation splashed Xu Feng and Teng Yanzu''s face.


    "Tonight is your death and the beginning of the collapse of your Teng family..."


    Xu Feng, with a bloody face, looked at the frightened Teng Qingshan and said with a smile.


    Teng Qingshan wanted to go, but under the pressure of Xu Feng, he couldn''t move his steps at all. He wanted to shout loudly, but Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. He held his neck in vain.


    "Xu Feng, if you dare to kill my son, I will kill your whole family!"


    A loud drink exploded in the world. Xu Feng''s divine sense was extremely stable and unmoved. After a cold hum, Teng Yanzu made a force in his hand and separated the body directly!


    He who dares to threaten his family will die!


    After killing Teng Yanzu cleanly, Xu Feng didn''t stay and hid his body again.


    "Squeak!"


    Then, the door was pushed open. Teng Jiaxu looked at the two people who fell in a pool of blood. His eyes were full of anger. At the moment of opening the door, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He dodged and left here.


    "Find Xu Feng for me and kill him at all costs!"


    Teng Jiaxu''s voice came from the room, but Xu Feng had already left. He hid in the void without fear. He ran Yuan Li in his throat and said loudly, "Teng Jiaxu, it''s strange that you didn''t kill me. Next, it''s time for me to take revenge!"


    With a little feet, Xu Feng has left the Teng family, returned to Shangguan Jiajia, revealed his figure and said, "go!"


    They merged into the night, and the speed was as fast as a ghost. After four or five breaths, they had returned to the inn.


    There was silence in the inn, but outside, it was already noisy. Countless Teng family practitioners came out of the Teng family and went in different directions to start a carpet search.


    After changing his clothes, Xu Feng took out the daytime mask, put it on Shangguan Jiajia''s face and said, "clean it up. Don''t let them find anything different. They won''t find me!"


    After that, Xu Feng hid his body in the room, while Shangguan Jiajia made use of the mask carved in the daytime to turn into a 30-year-old woman, lying in bed quietly waiting for the Teng family to search.


    "Teng family work, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Not long after, there was a loud noise outside. The divine consciousness covered it. Xu Feng felt that two or three practitioners were coming towards their room.


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open in an instant. The practitioners came in and glanced at it. Shangguan Jiajia also stood up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shangguan Jiajia frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    These Teng people are too impolite. Even if they are checking, they should at least knock on the door? From the actions of these servants alone, we can guess what the Teng family usually looks like in the snow city.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Have you seen Xu Feng!"


    The head monk snorted coldly and directly stated the purpose of their trip!


    "What, Xu Feng? I can''t see it. Three or two hooligans forcibly broke into other people''s rooms. I can see it!"


    He glanced at the people in front of him with disdain. Shangguan Jiajia responded faintly. If these people don''t do it, it''s OK. If they really want to do it, Shangguan Jiajia will kill them mercilessly!


    "You!"


    What else did the leader want to say, but they were held by the other two. Obviously, the most important thing now is to search Xu Feng. They have no time to waste here.


    After a cold hum, the three practitioners turned and left. They thought the matter was going to pass. After they took the last ten steps, they retreated and put their hands on the big knife at their waist.


    "The shopkeeper said, there is a man and a woman in your room. What about the man?"


    The head monk looked at Shangguan Jiajia with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see through Shangguan Jiajia, but Shangguan Jiajia didn''t have any waves at all. He said faintly, "where has my husband gone? I don''t need to tell you?"


    "Somebody, pull her back!"


    According to Teng Jiaxu''s order, all suspicious people will be brought back to the Teng family. As long as there is resistance, they will be killed. In this case, the two practitioners behind them stood up.


    "Hum! Is your Teng family really so unreasonable?"


    With a cold hum, Shangguan Jiajia took a few steps back, and her momentum rose slowly.


    "Kill!"


    Without any nonsense, the leader directly ordered the killing. He himself took out a big knife from his waist and cut it down.


    "You want to die!"


    Hiding in the dark, Xu Feng moved at the moment, blocked in front of Shangguan Jiajia, stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the man''s big knife in his hand.


    "Xu Feng!"


    After seeing Xu Feng, the two practitioners who were supposed to attack Shangguan Jiajia shifted their eyes, rolled up their fists and burst into the air, and rushed towards Xu Feng like a tide.


    In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t have to show his body at all. These three people are not Shangguan Jiajia''s opponents at all, but they don''t do it when they see their women being besieged. This is definitely not Xu Feng''s character, so even if they fight to expose, he will do it!


    With a cold hum, the blood dragon rose to heaven and turned. With a force in his hand, the big knife held by him was directly broken by him!


    He didn''t stop, but quickly beat out the blade in his hand, smashed the fist shadow all the way, directly inserted it into a practitioner''s chest, and killed one person in a second.


    "Boom!"


    The fist bombarded Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng step backward, but he didn''t suffer any damage. At the same time, Shangguan Jiajia also launched an attack.


    She turned around, turned the gauze into a life rope, wrapped it around the head of a practitioner, and then with a force, she directly broke his neck and died on the spot!


    This process seemed complicated, but it only happened in a moment. The remaining practitioner woke up, quickly stepped back and shouted, "Xu Feng is here!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Stepping on the ghost step, Xu Feng kicked several feet on his chest, and his sternum broke. With his strength, Xu Feng flew back, pulled Shangguan Jiajia and broke the window.


    However, after all, the monk''s voice spread out, and another fight occurred. Many Teng family practitioners had noticed it. In an instant, hundreds of people surrounded and killed.


    "Where to run!"


    Teng Jiaxu was within a kilometer or two away. At this time, he also felt the breath of Xu Feng. He drank immediately. The wind blew under his feet and rushed over.


    Xu Feng''s speed was very fast. However, there were many people on the other side. After four or five breaths, they were surrounded by a group of strong men and blocked all their escape routes.


    "You shouldn''t show up!"


    Glancing at the surrounding scene, Shangguan Jiajia frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    However, when Xu Feng appeared in front of her and blocked a knife for her, his heart was very sweet.


    If the husband is like this, what does the wife want?


    Hugging Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng smiled and said, "if I can''t even protect you, how can I be your man?"


    This sentence is like a warm current, slowly flowing into Shangguan Jiajia''s heart. At this moment, he seems to see Xu Feng who still refuses to retreat in the face of a powerful rogue.


    Or in the past two years, Xu Feng has experienced a lot, but he is still so unyielding. His pride does not retreat because of his age, but becomes more and more vigorous.


    "Hum, are you still talking about love when you are dying?"


    Teng Jiaxu stood up. His breath had already been mobilized to the extreme. He looked at the two people in front of him coldly, and his eyes were so angry that they were about to burst out flames.


    If you don''t kill Xu Feng and avenge your son, he is not Teng Jiaxu!

 Chapter 799

    "Did you kill me?"


    Looking at the furious Teng Jiaxu, Xu Feng looked at him with a smile and said with disdain.


    It''s not his pride, it''s his ability. Although he is surrounded by more than 100 people, it''s not impossible to get out of the trap.


    You know, he also escaped several times in the hands of Mei Junchen and Chu Yunxiang. Although Teng Jiaxu''s strength is strong, he must not be as strong as the four masters.


    This is Xu Feng''s confidence.


    "Come on, do it!"


    There was resentment and anger in his eyes. With a wave of his big hand and a cold drink, everyone moved together. Yuan Li rolled in the dark and gathered all kinds of martial arts crazily.


    "Jiajia, be careful yourself!"


    After the warning, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Then his hands were in full bloom in countless martial arts. Even among countless strong men, his color could not be covered up.


    Xu Feng is the most outstanding young generation in Nanling. Even in the face of many strong people, he will not become an ordinary person.


    Some people are destined to be extraordinary!


    The blood dragon ascended to the sky and broke out, and the overlord divine skill worked in an instant. He could feel the restless power in his body. At the moment, he needed to fight the most powerful attack to vent his power in his body.


    At the same time, Shangguan Jiajia also moved. She was like a holy lotus, surrounded by the holy thoughts of all sentient beings, slowly floating in the air. Then, at her feet, a Buddha lotus slowly bloomed, wrapped her in it and isolated the outside world.


    From a distance, Shangguan Jiajia was like the presence of God and Buddha, full of holiness. All living beings unconsciously raised a sense of awe under the light of the Buddha.


    "In my name, the Buddha shines!"


    Shangguan jiajiaxiu pointed gently, and a soft Buddha light integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s irritable heart seemed to calm down for a bit, but he could feel that the power was stronger!


    At this time, countless attacks have come to Xu Feng!


    "Hum! It''s just a trail!"


    With a cold hum, the cold light in Xu Feng''s eyes flashed out. He waved his fist frequently and swept out a shadow of the fist. The sound broke through the air, like the sound of thunder.


    One attack after another was annihilated under Xu Feng''s hands, but there were still many attacks. They fell on Xu Feng crazily. In a moment, Xu Feng was annihilated in one powerful attack, and no one knew his life and death.


    "In my opinion, Xu Feng, even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid he was seriously injured?"


    "Isn''t it? Even Xu Feng can''t bear the attacks of so many powerful people!"


    "Hum, Xu Feng thinks that as a strong man of the younger generation, he has no eyes for others. He should teach a good lesson!"


    Below, countless people stared at the brilliance blooming in the air, just like snow and flowers. After a flash, they slowly disappeared and talked one after another.


    "Buzz!"


    But at this time, the whole world trembled. A touch of golden light gradually stood out in the chaos. Gradually, the golden light became stronger and stronger, breaking hundreds of attacks and rising into the sky!


    "Hahaha..."


    A series of laughter echoed in the heaven and earth. The people who used to talk all over the world took a breath. Although they could not see Xu Feng''s appearance, they could feel that his voice was full of power. Where was the appearance of injury?


    For a long time, the golden light retreated, and Xu Feng, standing in the void, looked down at Teng Jiaxu, who was green in color. He said coldly, "is this the strength of your Teng family? Have you raised such a group of waste? Don''t try to kill me? It''s ridiculous!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but it was clear that it fell into no one''s ears. It was like slapping the Teng family''s face in front of the whole people in Xuecheng.


    The Teng family wants to kill Xu Feng, but in the dark, someone wants Xu Feng to kill Teng Jiaxu. The Teng family has dominated the whole snow city for too long. It''s time to change people.


    In fact, it is also an incredible thing for Xu Feng to take so many attacks at such a low price.


    Even if the blood dragon ascends to heaven and the overlord''s divine skill is powerful, Xu Feng can''t block so many attacks alone. You know, in these attacks, there are many attacks by strong people above the fullness of Lingyuan territory.


    It''s Shangguan Jiajia.


    She seemed very calm to stand in the void, but that wisp of Buddha light was like an iron wall, attached to Xu Feng''s skin. She allowed those attacks to be fierce, but always incorporated those forces slowly and dissipated them like a sea of rivers.


    Teng Jiaxu, with a gloomy face, could no longer stand Xu Feng''s arrogance. He slowly rose up and compared with Xu Feng: "tonight, it will be your night in the snow city with Xu Feng''s blood!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Teng Jiaxu''s voice had disappeared. Obviously, he wanted to use his own strength to strike first and kill Xu Feng.


    If it was normal, such a practice would fall on the tongue of the population, but Teng Jiaxu now only wants to avenge his son, and has long forgotten these rules.


    It has to be said that Teng Jiaxu was very strong. At the moment he disappeared, Xu Feng already felt the danger. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately displayed the ghost step. His body flashed and appeared seven or eight hundred meters away.


    "Poof!"


    A tearing sound came from the void. Then, where Xu Feng had just stood, the void suddenly burst, and Teng Jiaxu''s body appeared.


    Seeing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help being awed. If he had just slowed down a minute, I''m afraid the crack was not vanity, but his chest.


    Although Teng Jiaxu''s strength is not as good as that of the first-class family owner, it is obviously not the goal that Xu Feng can overcome. At present, he did not dare to be careless, released the breath of heaven and earth, and then entered a micro realm, integrated into heaven and earth, waiting for Teng Jiaxu''s next attack.


    "Brush!"


    Teng Jiaxu disappeared again, but Xu Feng caught his movement track, gathered yuan force on his hands, turned around beautifully, and shot out in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice spread all over the snow city. Xu Feng was impacted by a powerful force. He couldn''t stand this force. He took ten steps back to stabilize his body. Looking at his hands, he was already bleeding.


    "But that''s all!"


    With a sneer, Teng Jiaxu had a sneer at the corners of his mouth, but he was very surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    Xu Feng was able to resist his blow, which is still in the past, but he integrated into the void, but he can still be seen by Xu Feng. This feeling is too strange.


    "That''s what I want to say to you!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Xu Feng didn''t take it to heart. Then his hands bloomed with light, made a decision, and slowly rose into the air. The golden light enveloped the whole snow city.


    "Boom!"


    His hands are still dancing rapidly, and a series of seals are turned into big seals in the air. The king''s God seal is gradually taking shape, which is even more powerful under the blessing of overlord''s divine skill.


    With a dull hum, Xu Feng pressed his hands down, and the king''s God seal fell down. In the God seal, the shadow of the overlord of Chu disappeared clearly, bringing an unparalleled sense of oppression to the world.


    At this moment, they had a feeling that Xu Feng was like the reincarnation of the overlord of Chu, and his combat power was unmatched.


    After feeling Xu Feng''s momentum, Teng Zhaolong quickly restrained his mind. A piece of lightning had risen on his hands.


    In order to avenge his son and his face, he couldn''t dodge this attack anyway. When the king''s God seal was about to fall, he shouted angrily and waved out the lightning in his hand!


    Whether it is Xu Feng''s King God seal or Teng Jiaxu''s thunder and lightning, they are extremely domineering attacks. When the two collide, heaven and earth are all towns. The king God seal only insisted on two or three breaths, and then crashed!


    This lightning was originally a functional machine played by Teng Jiaxu, but Xu Feng never thought that even a casual blow could break the king''s God seal.


    "No!"


    With a cry of surprise, Xu Feng wanted to step back, but it was too late!


    The so-called thunder, how fast the lightning speed is, Xu Feng is the most clear. He wants to dodge, but the lightning has pointed directly to his heart!


    "Go to hell!"


    Teng Jiaxu sneered. Up to now, Xu Feng is bound to die!


    "Ah!"


    Lightning flashed, and a scream rang through the world, but Teng Jiaxu''s pupil shrank suddenly!


    At the last moment, he saw a golden light, swept away Xu Feng, and then looked up in the air. The screamer was not Xu Feng, but a practitioner of their Teng family.


    The thunder and lightning directly passed through his heart, leaving a terrible hole on it. The blood murmured. As the vitality in his body slowly disappeared, he could no longer release yuan force and fell down.


    "Where''s Xu Feng?"


    This is everyone''s question. There is no figure of Xu Feng in the air. With his current cultivation, he can''t tear the void and escape.


    "I''m here, silly boy!"


    Following the prestige, Xu Feng and Shangguan Jiajia stood not far away and were looking at Teng Jiaxu with a smile. The joking color of Xu Feng''s eyes was undisguised.


    At that moment, he really couldn''t dodge, but he didn''t expect that Shangguan Jiajia''s speed could reach such a point that he saved him from the danger in the blink of an eye.


    It can be said that when Shangguan Jiajia moved, even he didn''t see his movements clearly.


    "Jiajia, you saved me again!"


    Turning around and looking at the people around him, Xu Feng said softly.


    Every time he was in danger, Shangguan Jiajia always appeared at the right time, like a Wang Qingquan, slowly moistening him and making him feel comfortable.


    "Isn''t this what we''ve been doing since we met?"


    With a smile, Shangguan Jiajia said half jokingly, but in her eyes, Xu Feng saw endless tenderness.

 Chapter 800

    As he was saying this, the strong wind suddenly rose, Teng Jiaxu waved his hands, the dark wind was blowing, the dark clouds covered the bright moon, and the blades cut through the void Ning, sweeping towards the two people.


    At the same time, the practitioners of the Teng family also moved together. Their goal is Shangguan Jiajia. After the battle just now, they already know that it is difficult to kill Xu Feng if they do not contain this beautiful Xueyao woman.


    Most of the people here are elite practitioners of the Teng family. Everyone is not stupid. Naturally, they know what to do.


    In the blink of an eye, countless martial arts were rolled up between heaven and earth, and the whole snow city became the world of martial arts.


    Xu Feng and Shangguan Jiajia had to separate in one attack after another. The two figures shuttled between heaven and earth. They were as ethereal as immortals. In their hands, they played one powerful attack after another to stop the attack of the strong.


    Although there are many attacks, they are as flexible as loaches in the water. Even if an attack falls on them, it is only a mild attack.


    "Is this... Too powerful?"


    The practitioners below marveled again. They had heard Xu Feng''s name, but it was the first time they saw it with their own eyes. Among them, Shangguan Jiajia''s figure attracted people''s attention. No one knew who she was and where she came from. It was very mysterious.


    However, such a woman has no fame, but her strength is as strong as Xu Feng.


    The ghost shadow moved step by step, and Xu Feng got out of trouble. He soared up. Taking advantage of the dark clouds in the sky, he snorted coldly and pinched the seal again and again. The flame palm condensed on his hands in an instant, and the lightning flashed.


    "Go!"


    With a gentle murmur, the thunder and lightning fell down, and the world was illuminated by the thunder and lightning. Countless practitioners were brought into the thunder and lightning. Your scream sounded instantly.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Teng Jiaxu scolded angrily, then turned his hands, and 99 wind blades beat uneasily behind him. With the fall of his voice, the blades merged into one, turned into a big road, and cut down in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng can clearly see that there are void cracks around the blade. The power can be said to be amazing.


    It''s not a knife, but it''s better than a knife!


    It''s just a martial art, but Teng Jiaxu feels like a blade. It''s conceivable that he really has a unique understanding along the way.


    Clenching his fist, Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated. Overlord magic worked on his fist. The next moment, Xu Feng suddenly shot and shouted: "overlord fist!"


    The blood color emitted by the blood dragon rising into the sky melted with the blood on Xu Feng''s fist. Xu Feng didn''t let it go. He punched out against the blade!


    "Wind blade chemical knife!"


    But Teng Jiaxu seemed to have expected. He drank as much as he had expected. He changed the seal in his hand, digested the blade, and turned into 99 attacks again. He surrounded Xu Feng''s body without stopping at all, and cleaved directly towards the key of Xu Feng''s body.


    "No, I''m overcast by the old goods again!"


    Secretly scold. It''s impossible to take back your fist at this time. You can get a glimmer of vitality only by moving forward bravely and breaking through the siege in front of you!


    "Xu Feng..."


    Shangguan Jiajia exclaimed and wanted to rush to the rescue, but Xu Feng drank: "don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself first."


    "Boom!"


    Before Shangguan Jiajia could speak, bawangquan had collided with the blade in front of him, making a dull sound. At the same time, other blades chopped on Xu Feng. In an instant, ferocious blood marks appeared on Xu Feng.


    This is a blow to the strong beyond the return to Yuan territory. Even if Xu Feng is strong, he can''t lose nothing.


    He vomited blood in his mouth. Xu Feng looked like a demon king. His eyes were full of war intention. Unknowingly, the formula of breaking the sky had been released and ran crazy.


    "What!"


    As soon as the formula of breaking the sky came out, all the people in the world were shocked, because in Xu Feng''s other hand, the golden and holy breath was churning like a spring.


    With one hand drawing a circle and the other hand drawing a circle, Xu Feng blocked the rest of the attack, while overlord fist, stained with blood and Xu Feng''s killing intention, has fallen on Teng Jiaxu''s body!


    "Wow!"


    Overlord fist is so powerful, and Xu Feng''s body is so powerful. Although Teng Jiaxu''s realm is much higher than Xu Feng''s, Xu Feng''s fist falls on his chest, but he still forces him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, the golden color of the other hand had turned into a fist and hit Teng Jiaxu''s chest again. The sternum sank in an instant and was obviously broken.


    Taking advantage of your illness and taking your life, Teng Jiaxu was injured. Xu Feng would not let him go. He stepped on Teng Jiaxu with two feet. Teng Jiaxu fell down like a fashion before he reacted.


    "Boom!"


    The place where Teng Jiaxu fell turned into ruins and smoke billowed. Several Teng family practitioners saw that Teng Jiaxu was defeated by Xu Feng, sank a little and rushed up quickly.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The strength of these people was good, but Xu Feng didn''t take it to heart. After a cold hum, the ghost shadow step quickly showed up and turned into a residual shadow to avoid their attack and dissolve it easily.


    Just think, even if it is as powerful as Teng Jiaxu''s attack, Xu Feng can catch his attack, not to mention these practitioners who return to yuan.


    Or face the enemy, Xu Feng is not an opponent, but in terms of speed, Xu Feng is still somewhat confident. After all, his current state can be said to be his strongest combat state.


    "Cough..."


    A few light coughs came. Teng Jiaxu gradually climbed out of the ruins. His head was dirty and his clothes were ragged. He was very embarrassed. He stared at Xu Feng in the air and asked in a deep voice, "what was the origin of that punch just now!"


    Xu Feng also looked at him, but his eyes were frozen, because Teng Jiaxu''s sunken sternum was slowly recovering!


    He has seen a lot of strong people, but he can recover quickly in such a short time. He has seen it for the first time. Even when his physical body is so strong, he has not been able to do so. Why can a practitioner who is weaker than him be so strong?


    At this time, Xu Feng had a sense of imbalance in his heart.


    "Our strength is no longer a threat to him. It seems that he is really angry this time. We''d better leave first, otherwise, it''s difficult to leave again!"


    Shangguan Jiajia came to Xu Feng, lowered his voice and said in a deep voice.


    Since the war, Shangguan Jiajia has been only defending, not killing. Those people seem to have entangled her, but in fact she has entangled them.


    "Well..."


    With a light whisper, Xu Feng agreed with Shangguan Jiajia''s statement. After they looked at each other, they turned into two streamers and flew out into the distance.


    "Stay for me!"


    With a loud drink, Teng Jiaxu took out a white jade slip from his arms, threw it into the air, turned into a little white light, and shrouded the whole snow city in it.


    "Unexpectedly opened the snow city array!"


    An old man''s voice trembled and murmured that he had only seen this big array once. It was released by Xuecheng in the face of strong enemies. No one was allowed to go in and out. Unexpectedly, Teng Jiaxu was released for two minor practitioners. It''s too unthinkable.


    "It''s really tough!"


    Xu Feng sneered. In fact, he didn''t intend to leave. Because his revenge only started now, how could he leave Xuecheng so easily?


    Moreover, there must be a reason for the Teng family to start with him for no reason. Xu Feng will never leave until it is found out.


    "Jiajia, you go first and I''ll find you!"


    Stop, Xu Feng said with a smile. Shangguan Jiajia was convinced of Xu Feng''s strength. There was no doubt that he had disappeared in the dark for a long time.


    "Sorry!"


    Looking at the people below, Xu Feng said in a low voice. At the same time, he hit out with one palm of his hands, released the Canglang jiuduo palm and blew it down.


    I didn''t expect Xu summit to attack them at all. The lower part immediately turned into ruins. Screams continued, but no one was injured.


    Xu Feng controls his power very well. Of course, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Teng Jiaxu''s eyes were gloomy, like a poisonous snake. He rushed up in an instant and wanted to catch Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t care. He used ghost steps and disappeared into the crowd in an instant.


    When he rushed down, he put the daytime mask on his face and turned into a man of thirty or forty years old. At the same time, he tore off his broken clothes and changed into another suit in the smoke.


    In the chaos, no one noticed Xu Feng''s action at all. After finishing it at one go, Xu Feng wiped the blood on his face, mixed with the crowd, put away his breath and lay on the ground crying.


    All this seemed to be very slow, but it happened in one or two breaths. When Teng Jiaxu reacted and caught up, it was too late.


    Looking at the people in a mess, he didn''t know which one was Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s breath disappeared magically!


    "Waste! Waste! Waste!"


    Teng Jiaxu screamed angrily and let the murderer slip away from his eyes. How can he bear such a thing?


    "If you don''t find Xu Feng, no one will leave Xuecheng. Find it for me! Find it for me! Reward him ten million yuan!"


    Teng Jiaxu, whose eyes were red with blood, shouted loudly. Then he picked up a practitioner on the ground and kicked him away. He scolded and shouted, "find it for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng secretly smiled in his heart, pretended to stagger, got up, and slowly walked out into the distance.


    "You! Come here!"


    At a glance, Teng Jiaxu gave a soft drink and stopped Xu Feng. Xu Feng was not afraid of being recognized. He turned around, pretended to be afraid, looked at Teng Jiaxu and said, "master Teng, i... I''ll go find Xu Feng..."


    "Go away! Go away!"


    Seeing this picture, Teng Jiaxu waved his hand impatiently. After listening to it, Xu Feng was even more happy, but he walked out slowly and slowly.


    The most dangerous place is the safest. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!

 Chapter 801

    "Stop!"


    About four or five hundred meters out, Teng Jiaxu seemed to feel something. He drank loudly and rushed out in an instant.


    But it''s too late!


    After the sound sounded, Xu Feng had twisted the ghost steps, shuttling back and forth in the alley, and soon threw Teng Jiaxu away.


    Once given a chance, Xu Feng runs away and wants to catch up with him, which is even more difficult!


    "Ah!"


    Teng Jiaxu''s voice echoed in the snow city, but Xu Feng looked for a place to stop and slowly repaired his injury.


    The battle was a great success. He was not seriously injured. The scars on his body were just skin injuries. After Xu Feng could urge Yuan Li, he had scabbed and fell off in half an hour and recovered as before.


    "Teng Jiaxu, it''s just the beginning now. There will be more to play in the future!"


    After a sneer, Xu Feng flew towards Shangguan Jiajia''s position.


    Positive hard regret, he will not be Teng Jiaxu''s opponent. First of all, there are many strong Teng family. Just one Teng Jiaxu is enough to kill him. This time, he can achieve great success, but he takes advantage of Teng Jiaxu''s carelessness.


    He relied on his own strength and had countless strong people to help him. Xu Feng must be a turtle in his urn, but he didn''t know. Xu Feng changed his appearance, mixed into the crowd and left in a flutter.


    Sometimes fighting is like this. If you lose the best opportunity, you can''t hold it anymore.


    Powerful people always take things lightly, and Xu Feng, as an ant in their eyes, has considered every step, so he can escape under the tigers again and again, that''s all.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Xu Feng coming back intact, Shangguan Jiajia''s heart was relieved, smiled and asked softly.


    "Thank you, Jiajia!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng gently hugged Shangguan Jiajia and felt the fragrance on her.


    The role of Shangguan Jiajia is indispensable for such a big victory at such a small price this time. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t die, he will lose a layer of skin.


    "What are you talking about? How can we divide each other between you and me!"


    Like a little woman, she pasted it on Xu Feng''s shoulder. Shangguan Jiajia slowed down and continued: "I think I may return to Buddhism. When I deal with the affairs of Buddhism, I can be with you!"


    "But this place is blocked by Teng Jiaxu. How do you go?"


    Xu Feng was not surprised by Shangguan Jiajia''s departure. Although she didn''t say it, when she was together, Xu Feng could feel that there was always a worry in her heart.


    All Buddhists should have a pure heart and few desires, but they are romantic and snowy here. This is a big taboo. They don''t want to keep this mind with Xu Feng, so Shangguan Jiajia decided to leave.


    With a slight sigh, Shangguan Jiajia said again: "you don''t have to worry about me, but you, stay in the snow city. In case of any accident... It''s better for you to leave with me!"


    "I can''t leave yet. I want to see who''s behind the Teng family and what''s left of Lu. I have to find out!"


    Even if he knew that Shangguan Jiajia would be unhappy about mentioning Lu Li, Xu Feng told the truth because he felt that there was no need to cheat between them.


    "As long as you live and have me in your heart, that''s enough!"


    Looking up, Shangguan Jiajia took the initiative to kiss Xu Feng. After a long time, the two talents separated. Shangguan Jiajia didn''t stay. He took out the Buddha''s staff. After easily tearing the void, he was surrounded by a beam of Buddha light and left the snow city.


    It''s a rule that Buddhists don''t participate in secular disputes. In Teng Yanzu''s and the battle just now, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t kill anyone. Staying here will only become a burden to Xu Feng. It''s better to leave early, solve the things in Buddhism, and then come back to help Xu Feng.


    After Shangguan Jiajia left, Xu Feng quickly covered his divine knowledge. Under Teng Jiaxu''s search, he hid all night and finally settled in a dilapidated courtyard.


    The courtyard has long been uninhabited and full of dust. In order not to expose traces, Xu Feng didn''t clean it. He found a relatively open place, sat in mid air and slowly recovered the consumed yuan force.


    This is also Xu Feng''s use of the formula. Although the defense power is good, the yuan power consumed by it is very huge and not perfect, so now Xu Feng needs to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Half a day later, Xu Feng recovered. When he opened his eyes, he found someone breaking in. In an instant, he showed the ghost dance, hid his body, and quietly waited for their search.


    "Xu Feng, I don''t know what method he used, but he disappeared in Xuecheng so easily? It''s impossible!"


    A practitioner murmured discontentedly, how beautiful their life is at ordinary times, there are not so many things at all.


    However, since Xu Feng appeared, they have not had a better day. Virtually, their hatred for Xu Feng has also increased.


    "Who knows where he is hiding, but Xu Feng is really strong. Even the owner can''t kill him!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and find it quickly!"


    The courtyard was not big. After they searched and found no one, they shook their heads, turned and left the courtyard. Xu Feng, who had been eavesdropping on them, would have laughed if he hadn''t been suppressed by force.


    After recovering Yuanli, Xu Feng still didn''t show his body. Instead of leaving, he walked in the direction of the Teng family and sat down in a teahouse.


    The view of the teahouse is very wide, and leaning against the window, you can directly see the gate of the Teng family, and Xu Feng can see the actions of the Teng family all the time.


    The most dangerous place is the safest. I''m afraid Teng Jiaxu would never have thought that Xu summit was so bold and appeared directly in front of his door.


    "Objective, your tea!"


    After the boy put down the tea, he turned and left. When he picked up the cup, Xu Feng found a small note under the cup.


    "Another note?"


    When his heart sank, Xu Feng didn''t feel very good about the small note, because it was too evil, as if he always knew what would happen next, and Xu Feng hated this feeling very much.


    Looking around, everyone was talking about him. No one paid attention to him at all. Quietly opened the note, and four small words fell into the snow mountain in his eyes.


    Under the four small characters, there is also a black edge.


    After reading it, Xu Feng crushed the note in his hand, took a sip of tea and continued to observe the Teng family.


    The practitioners in Teng''s family kept coming in and out. Although it was big, each practitioner''s face looked impatient. Obviously, they were impatient because they didn''t find Xu Feng.


    The sky soon darkened. After checking out, Xu Feng stepped out of the teahouse. Instead of continuing his next move, he went directly in the direction of the snow mountain.


    That note is different from the ordinary note. If it is still a few simple words, Xu Feng will never go, but the black line reminds him of a person, an old friend who is not an old friend.


    With Yuanli, Xu Feng''s speed is not slow. Half an hour later, he has stood on the top of the snow mountain. The cold wind is like a knife, which makes the big robe on his body sound like hunting. The snowflakes float. As far as his eyes can see, it is snow-white and incomparably beautiful.


    "Come out!"


    Looked around and found no one. Xu Feng smiled and said softly.


    No one answered him, but the cold wind continued to blow. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng seemed to have no patience and turned to leave.


    "Whoosh!"


    A small sound of breaking the air came. Xu Feng picked his mouth slightly, and his mind became more firm. As soon as the big robe was thrown, a gentle force rotated in his hand, connected the concealed weapon in his hand, and then flicked it gently and landed in the snow not far away.


    "All the weapons have been exposed. Don''t you show up yet?"


    Xu Feng spoke again. This time, someone answered him quickly: "little brother, I haven''t seen you for so long. Don''t you miss me?"


    Then, in the dark, a woman in black gradually came out, with long wavy hair and a charming smile on her face, looking at Xu Feng provocatively.


    This person is the night rose, the female killer who tricked him into Shura hall in Xuanfeng city. Naturally, the one who attacked Xu Feng just now is the silver needle.


    Although he had already made preparations in his heart, Xu Feng was still shocked when he saw the night rose.


    Night rose strode to Xu Feng, put her hands on her shoulders and exhaled, "little brother, do you miss your sister?"


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng pushed away the night rose. His face was slightly red. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice, "tell me, what''s the matter with bringing me here?"


    He admitted that he didn''t have any thoughts about the night rose, but he pasted it so closely. The night rose is a hot and sexy woman. There are still some instinctive impulses.


    "Oh, my little brother hates me, but I heard that he was still lingering with the Buddhist people in the cave below a few days ago!"


    Night rose ignored Xu Feng''s serious appearance and joked.


    She knew that Xu Feng would not take action against him. It was great to see a genius who had no way to take advantage of him in Nanling and eat flat under her hands.


    "Oh? Are you still jealous?"


    Xu Feng answered with a smile. He also saw the idea of night rose. At this time, his competitive heart was forced out. After forcibly calming himself down, he was ready to fight back.


    "Of course! I haven''t tasted a man for a long time..."


    Said, the night rose also licked her lips. She hasn''t reacted yet. Xu Feng has hugged her posture, "affectionately" looked at the night rose and said slowly, "otherwise, let you try now?"


    Said, ignoring what night rose thought, Xu Feng''s hand touched her back directly, and continued to explore

 Chapter 802

    "Ah!"


    Night rose finally couldn''t help crying and pushed Xu Feng aside.


    I wanted to tease Xu Feng, but I didn''t want to lose money in Xu Feng''s hand.


    "You!"


    Night rose was angry. She just wanted to go on, but she was interrupted by Xu Feng. She looked at her with a smile and said slowly, "what? Isn''t this what you dream of?"


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. It''s a lot of smelly beauty!"


    After biting her teeth, night rose didn''t tangle with this problem after all. Calm down: "I''m looking for you this time. I have something to tell you!"


    "All ears!"


    Knowing that he was going to get to the point, Xu Feng also put away his laughter and responded faintly.


    The Shura hall has always been very cautious, and they won''t find Xu Feng at all.


    "We''ve heard that you want to kill Teng Jiaxu, but you''d better be careful, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be big trouble!"


    The night rose said in a deep voice. Her eyebrows were light frown, her face was serious, and there was no joking look.


    Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering. The power of Shura hall is so great that it can be said that even the four families are not afraid. Why are they afraid of a second rate family?


    Soon Xu Feng figured it out. Obviously, behind the Teng family, someone is manipulating all this, and the background is not small. It is likely to be stronger than the four families, similar to the hidden family sect of ghost city.


    "Who is behind them? Evil Xiu of the evil family?"


    Night rose is here. Xu Feng naturally hopes to learn more news from her mouth. After all, he knows himself and the enemy and is invincible in a hundred battles. The more he knows, the smoother his next battle plan will be.


    "Whether it''s the evil cult or the hidden family, we haven''t got the exact news. In short, it''s best for you to be careful!"


    She shook her head. Yeqiang said she didn''t know. After a pause, she seemed to think of something again. She looked up and said, "the Zhao family helped you investigate Lu Li''s affairs. I''m afraid the evil cult and evil Xiu have already learned that. I advise you to withdraw them!"


    "They all know that?"


    Xu Feng was surprised. Before, he thought that the four families were very powerful, but now it seems that there are still many people who are stronger than the four families.


    "Their power is far more complicated than you think. I can tell you that Qiu Mingyang is just helping people run errands in Nanling. Now Lu Li''s status is probably higher than Qiu Mingyang!"


    One by one, Xu Feng''s heart was shocked as if it had been hit by lightning. At this time, he thought of a very important question and quickly asked, "did Lu Li carefully arrange me to come here? Also, does the Zhao family have anything to do with the demons, evil Xiu and Teng family?"


    "First, you came here. It was really arranged by Lu Li. Second, the Zhao family has nothing to do with what you said. Third, Lu Li knows your whereabouts like the back of his hand. It''s basically impossible for you to find him!"


    As soon as she said it, night rose looked at Xu Feng with some complexity in her heart.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng was just a minor cultivator in Xuanfeng city. Now in the blink of an eye, she is much stronger than her.


    She also knows the reasons for the past. She has to say that Lu Li is very envious of such a infatuated man.


    "Also, I advise you not to think about Shangguan Jiajia. Buddhism is not as simple as you think!"


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as his heart sank, Xu Feng felt the meaning of yerosa''s words, but yerosa didn''t want to say anything more. She waved her hand and said, "soon you''ll know. I''ve brought it. Let''s do it!"


    With that, the black rose jumped down the snow mountain. When Xu Feng caught up, the night rose had disappeared in the night.


    In desperation, Xu Feng can only jump down and return to his residence, thinking carefully about the news that Lin Ye rose brought him.


    According to yeqiang, killing Teng family is not the arrangement of evil cultivation of the demon family. Lu Li has become the existence of Qiu Mingyang. I''m afraid Shangguan Jiajia can''t come out when he returns to Buddhism. Such a complex relationship once again makes Xu Feng fall into a dead corner.


    Originally in his heart, he had determined that the Teng family father and son had something to do with the evil cultivation of the evil family, but now the appearance of the night rose gave him a new problem.


    "Why does King Shura always help me?"


    After he couldn''t figure it out, Xu Feng thought of a seemingly irrelevant but actually very important problem.


    Shura hall has helped him more than once. If King Shura values his potential, it is not impossible, but Xu Feng feels that this possibility is too small.


    How can there be few talents in the vast Lingnan? But in the siege of so many powerful people, who can get out of trouble and soar to the sky?


    Today''s Xu Feng seems powerful and his strength is amazing, but only he knows that these are nothing in front of the absolute strong.


    The pie falling from the sky will kill people. Xu Feng doesn''t believe in the benefits for no reason. After thinking for a night, he also has a sense of preparedness for the Shura hall.


    Although the Shura hall has not shown up yet, who knows if he will kill Xu Feng as a friend and stab him in the back when he is relaxed or threatens him?


    When the first sunshine in the morning came down, the new day began again. After throwing away the doubts in his heart, Xu Feng opened the door and came to the teahouse in front of the Teng family again to quietly observe the trend of the Teng family.


    "Bang!"


    After sitting for several hours, the time came at noon. A strong man slapped Xu Feng on the table and shouted, "this position is up, sir. Get out of the way!"


    With a frown, Xu Feng''s last thing to do now is to make trouble, but someone found him, suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "shopkeeper, is there anyone else to manage!"


    After a while, the shopkeeper ran up with a smile on his face. When he saw the strong man, his face changed, but he still piled up a smiling face and ignored the strong man. Instead, he said to Xu Feng, "brother, do you know if you can change your position? I''ll treat you as my fee today. How about it?"


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Xu Feng''s face, which was not very good, suddenly cooled down. It was clear that the strong man was coming to make trouble. The shopkeeper didn''t scold the strong man, but asked him to give up his seat.


    Obviously, the strong man''s origin is extraordinary, so that the shopkeeper in the restaurant can''t provoke him.


    "What if I don''t?"


    When Xu Feng raised his eyebrows, his voice was cold. The people around him seemed to feel a chill in the summer of Youlan.


    But the strong man didn''t take it to heart. He robbed the shopkeeper''s mouth and was arrogant: "if you don''t let me, I''ll throw you down from here and make you disabled!"


    "You are so fierce, this seat will be given to you!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng stood up and slowly left the teahouse. It was not a way to look at the Teng family every day. When he saw the strong man, he had an idea in his heart.


    After leaving the teahouse, Xu Feng didn''t leave, but waited quietly. After about an hour, the strong man came out from inside and followed several servants behind him.


    At this time, Xu Feng noticed that the strong man''s clothes were very gorgeous, which was very disharmonious with the bandit spirit on his face. Behind him, he was followed by four or five small satisfactory attendants returning to yuan.


    "Brother, where are we going now?"


    An attendant asked with an evil smile on his face, and the strong man slapped his little brother in the face and scolded, "of course I''m going to the theatre when I''m full!"


    In the afternoon, the strong man spent his time in the theater, and in the evening, he directly entered the romantic land of yancui building.


    "Drinking tea, listening to operas and visiting kilns is really the life of a dandy!"


    Having been following behind the strong man, Xu Feng sneered in his heart, and then slowly followed up.


    "Oh, childe Kuang, why are you here!"


    As soon as the strong man stepped into the yancui building, there came the cry of the procuress. Xu Feng was more and more sure of the identity of this childe Kuang.


    Although the Teng family dominates Xuecheng, there are still many other families. Kuang family is one of them. Among the many families in Xuecheng, it is also powerful.


    However, the owner of Kuang''s family was born as a rogue bandit. He was rough and loyal to the Teng family. Therefore, even if he gradually grew stronger, the Teng family ignored him.


    In front of you is Kuang Lin, the young master of Kuang''s family. He has completely inherited his father''s Rogue habits when he was a rogue. He is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He is a complete gangster.


    In addition, he has no other advantages. Behind his back, people in Syracuse call him a waste who can only eat old money!


    It is no exaggeration to say that compared with Teng Yanzu''s insidious strength, it is a heaven and an earth.


    "Old rules!"


    After Kuang Lin gave an order, the servants behind him withdrew, and he went straight to the elegant room on the second floor.


    With a smile, Xu Feng came to a remote place to show the ghost dance. After opening it, he hid his body shape and slowly followed up.


    Kuang Lin came to the door of a room and looked around. When he didn''t find anyone, he pushed the door in and closed the door again.


    Not long after, the mortal woman in the yancui building came over. Xu Feng followed her and flashed into the room.


    "Young master Kuang, why haven''t you come to play these days? I miss you so much!"


    The mortal woman rushed into Kuang Lin''s arms with spring in her eyes.


    Kuang Lin is obviously an old hand.


    Seeing all this, Xu Feng also knew that it was time. Instead of showing his body, he coughed gently twice in the room.

 Chapter 803

    "Who!"


    The two people, who were originally in spring, were startled. Looking around, Kuang Lin shouted in a deep voice.


    Slowly revealed his birth shape, Xu Feng quickly blocked the room, smiled at the person in front of him and didn''t speak.


    When he was in the teahouse, Kuang Lin looked arrogant. Now, there is no convergence. He doesn''t wear good clothes. He immediately jumped up and shouted and scolded: "mom has a target and dares to disturb my interest. I think you are impatient!"


    With that, the wheel smashed his huge fist at Xu Feng, but his speed was too full in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    As soon as he put on his robe, a strong wind beat out of his hand and fell directly on Kuang Lin''s belly. In a moment, he flew backward and shouted.


    "You! Somebody! Somebody!"


    Finally realizing that Xu Feng was not the enemy he could defeat, Kuang Lin shouted at the top of his voice. Xu Feng didn''t stop him, but just watched quietly.


    Until his voice was hoarse, Kuang Lin stopped and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want? If you want money, I can give it to you!"


    Although he is a dandy, he is not stupid. Xu Feng didn''t kill him the first time. Obviously, he didn''t come to take his life. This alone is enough for him.


    Not to take life, that is to seek money. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    "Bang!"


    A slap knocked the mortal woman around him unconscious. Kuang Lin, who calmed down, sat up, drank a mouthful of wine and continued to say, "if you have any requirements, please say it!"


    "I want to see your father!"


    Kuang Lin''s reaction far exceeded Xu Feng''s expectation, and he found that Kuang Lin in front of him was not as useless as people in the whole snow city said.


    "See my father? Do you think you saw my father when you met?"


    With a sneer, Kuang Lin said indifferently. Looking at the middle-aged man, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    If a mediocre monk who returns to yuan can see his father casually, how busy is his father in the end?


    "Take me, or die!"


    With a flash of body shape, Xu Feng has come behind Kuang Lin, his hand on his neck, and his voice is cold.


    "If you want to see my father, tell me your name, too?"


    Kuang Lin is not nervous at all. Even though Xu Feng''s killing intention has enveloped him, he is still calm. For this alone, Kuang Lin is too strong for Teng Yanzu.


    For Kuang Lin''s psychological quality, Xu Feng was surprised again, but with it, he was secretly happy, because it further showed the feasibility of his plan.


    "Xu Feng, is this name enough?"


    Loosen his hand, Xu Feng takes off the daytime mask on his face. Seeing Xu Feng''s face, Kuang Lin is also stunned.


    He guessed the identity of the person in front of him, but he never thought that this person was Xu Feng wanted by the whole snow city.


    Imagine that he killed Teng Yanzu and fought with Teng Jiaxu again. He stayed in Xuecheng. There was a lot of crisis. If it were someone else, he had already disappeared. It happened that Xu Feng swaggered down the street and drank tea in the teahouse in front of the Teng family.


    Few people can have this courage alone.


    "Take me, or die!"


    Put on the mask again, Xu Feng repeated his words again. Kuang Lin didn''t speak. He was thinking with his head down. For a long time, he raised his head, nodded and said, "I''ll take you! But I have to tie you!"


    "Tie me?"


    With a frown, Xu Feng didn''t want to be bound by others. In case of any accident, he would fall into death. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng refused directly!


    "It''s up to you to go or not. It''s just a cover up. Do you still want to coerce me in? Or do I take you in? The Teng family are not fools!"


    He threw an ordinary rope in front of Xu Feng. Kuang Lin didn''t care. After thinking about it, Xu Feng tied himself up.


    "Then I''ll wrong you for the time being!"


    After Kuang Lin finished, he kicked Xu Feng on the chest. Xu Feng, who had not yet responded, had broken the window and fell on the street.


    "Shit, do you want revenge? Somebody, take him back. I''ll chop his head tonight!"


    Kuang Lin, who fell to the ground, resumed his arrogance and arrogance in the past. Many people took it for granted after looking here and ignored it.


    Soon, his followers all stood up, controlled Xu Feng and swaggered towards Kuang''s house.


    During this period, two minor repairmen wanted to strengthen the rope in Xu Feng''s hand, but Xu Feng shook it away with Yuan force.


    Along the way, no one paid attention to Kuang Lin, a dandy, and passed by several Teng practitioners. They also didn''t find Xu Feng.


    But a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng was taken to Kuang''s house. After loosening the rope in his hand, Xu Feng secretly released the breath of heaven and earth.


    It is not clear whether Kuang''s family is an enemy or a friend. Whether he will betray him or not is still unknown. Xu Feng will never take it lightly.


    "Are you so confident that you are not afraid of us telling the Teng family the news?"


    Kuang Lin didn''t go to his father and asked with a smile.


    The whole people in Xuecheng know that even their Kuang family is still a subordinate family of the Teng family. In theory, they should report the emergence of Xu Feng to Kuang Lin.


    "Afraid, you can also choose to tell them!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng continued, "but I think you are much smarter than Teng Yanzu. You shouldn''t do that!"


    "Oh? People outside say I''m a worm and he''s a dragon, but you say I''m smarter than him?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with great interest, Xu Feng did not deny it and continued: "at least, you didn''t tell the Teng family and saved your life, which is very smart."


    "Hahaha... This is Xu Feng, a talented young man who shocked the whole Shengyuan continent. I''ve heard his name for a long time. I finally see him today!"


    As he was saying this, a hearty laughter came and followed the prestige. An old man with white hair but full of energy was walking towards this side. He walked step by step like a tiger.


    This is Kuang Ruian, the owner of Kuang''s family. Although Kuang Ruian is a rogue bandit, he has been in a high position for a long time. He has lost his rogue temperament for a long time. Instead, he has a little more dignity, but he has not lost the boldness of the rogue bandit.


    "Kuang''s master smiled!"


    Xu Feng nodded slightly, but he was also very modest.


    The three walked side by side. Kuang Ruian welcomed Xu Feng into the hall. His face changed and his eyes were like fire. He looked at Xu Feng and asked, "are you so sure I won''t tell the Teng family?"


    Taking a sip of tea and feeling the fragrance from the tea water, Xu Feng said slowly, "the wall has ears, so you''re not afraid of something. Have you been heard by outsiders?"


    "No harm!"


    Kuang Rui put his hand and was very confident.


    And Xu Feng no longer said anything, which directly explained the purpose of cooperation!


    "Cooperation? Xu Feng, don''t tease me. You are the enemy of the whole snow city. How dare I cooperate with you? If you didn''t hold my son''s life in your hand, I''m afraid I would have told the Teng family about you!"


    After a pause, Kuang Ruian continued, "let''s forget today''s affairs. The grudges between you are written off. I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you. How about it?"


    "You know what I mean by cooperation. This is your chance. If you are not interested, just inform the Teng family!"


    After that, Xu Feng stood up and left Kuang''s hall.


    This is a psychological battle. Xu Feng didn''t beg Kuang''s family and walked quickly. If Kuang Ruian made a decision, he would not let him go so easily!


    "Xu Feng, stay!"


    When Xu Feng was about to step out of Kuang''s hall, Kuang Ruian''s voice came over, slowly turned his head and looked at Kuang Ruian with a smile.


    "You are really a good negotiator!"


    With a sign in his eyes, Kuang Lin withdrew. When he withdrew, he also sealed the whole hall. The next thing in the hall is not what he can participate in.


    "Kuang''s family is polite. I, Xu Feng, am just a scattered repair to strive for some rights and interests for myself!"


    A good start is half success. Sit down. Xu Feng didn''t take the initiative. He wanted to hold the initiative in his hand. After all, he came up with the plan.


    For a moment, the hall was very quiet. After Kuang Ruian drank his tea, he asked, "can you tell me how we should cooperate?"


    "I''ll help you get rid of Teng Jiaxu. In the future, Xuecheng will be your Kuang family. Is that enough?"


    Kuang Ruian called him back. It was obvious that he wanted to cooperate. Xu Feng no longer covered it up and said it directly.


    "What makes you think I''ll take this deal?"


    Or the position of home owner for many years has made Kuang Ruian lose his blood in previous years. Instead of agreeing, he is very cautious and is still probing into the falsehood in Xu Feng''s words.


    The meal was to be eaten one mouthful at a time. Xu Feng didn''t worry. He smiled and said, "first, you didn''t inform the Teng family owner. Second, you called me back and supported your son. Third, you are a generation of owls and don''t want to live under the Teng family! Are these three points enough?"


    "It''s really a young hero. Your mind is so careful. Come on, what''s your plan?"


    Gently clapping his palm, Kuang Ruian has completely believed Xu Feng. He he smiles and no longer tries to test each other.


    "What do you think you can do? Make the childe willing to be scolded as a waste by the people of the whole snow city. I think Kuang''s master is not prepared at all?"


    Looking at Kuang Ruian with a smile, Xu Feng''s smile is meaningful.


    Kuang Lin is definitely not a waste, which Xu Feng guessed from his reaction when he met Xu Feng. Later, Kuang Lin blasted him off the street and made a big noise, which is no different from his appearance in yancui building, which makes Xu Feng more convinced of his mind.


    It is said that the Kuang family is the running dog of the Teng family, but Xu Feng doesn''t think so. The Kuang family is definitely a fierce dog raised by the Teng family, a fierce dog that doesn''t want to be mastered by its owner and will bite back at any time!

 Chapter 804

    "Unexpectedly, my son cheated countless people in Xuecheng. He was seen through by you only after contacting you for less than half an hour. I was convinced!"


    Kuang Ruian gently shook his head. He found that Xu Feng was too terrible. Even if he was resourceful, he was eclipsed in front of Xu Feng. Now he finally knew why Xu Feng could escape from Teng Jiaxu.


    In addition to his good strength, more importantly, his brain!


    "Let''s talk about your plan first!"


    Xu Feng did not deny it, but continued to the next topic.


    In fact, he can see through Kuang Lin. first, he thinks the contrast between Kuang Lin''s performance is too large. Second, he has the help of the breath of heaven and earth. However, Xu Feng won''t say anything about the breath of heaven and earth.


    Kuang Ruian is not an ordinary person. In front of him, maintaining a certain sense of mystery and increasing his own chips are more conducive to the next negotiation.


    "There are more than ten strong practitioners who surpass the realm of return. There is only so much I can do..."


    Kuang Ruian talked confidently and told Xu Feng his plan in detail. After listening to it, Xu Feng frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He doesn''t think Kuang Ruian''s plan doesn''t work. On the contrary, the plan is perfect and can''t find any problems at all, but there is too much time to arrange. Every link needs to be very hidden. Once it is found, the whole plan will be implicated.


    "Have you thought about when to do it?"


    Looking up, Kuang Ruian smiled bitterly and said, "where is such an easy thing? It will take at least three or five months to implement this plan!"


    "How long will it take you to bring all these back?"


    It is obviously impossible for thousands of elite and strong people to stay in Xuecheng. After listening to Kuang Ruian''s plan, he already had a simple, direct and rough method in his heart.


    "Half a month is enough. What can you do?"


    Kuang Ruian didn''t understand Xu Feng''s meaning, but he still answered Xu Feng''s question. After listening to it, Xu Feng said directly: "in half a month, directly give me to Teng Jiaxu. At that time, the counterattack begins!"


    "Use you as bait?"


    It''s so clear. If Kuang Ruian doesn''t understand Xu Feng''s meaning, he doesn''t have to be the owner of the family.


    "That''s right! At that time, Teng Jiaxu must have the strongest intention to kill me and the weakest defense against you. At that time, send someone to hit Teng Jiaxu hard and launch a general attack at the same time!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Xu Feng''s killing intention was inadvertently released, and the temperature of the whole hall fell a few minutes.


    "Well, today I will put the future of the whole Kuang family on you!"


    For a long time, Kuang Ruian made up his mind and slapped him on the table. The table turned into pieces and his eyes glittered with gold.


    I believe that it takes great courage for a young man who knows less than one day to bet on the future of the whole family.


    But Kuang Rui has his ambition at ease, and he knows too well that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so he makes up his mind.


    As Xu Feng said, if his plan is to be implemented, it will be very difficult. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and fight for it.


    They continued to discuss the plan, stayed up all night and didn''t disperse until dawn the next day, while Xu Feng lived directly in Kuang''s house and avoided the investigation of Teng''s house.


    As time goes by, Xuecheng is still shrouded by Teng Jiaxu''s magic weapon, and Kuang Ruian is quietly mobilizing the strong of the family and gathering outside Xuecheng.


    Half a month was not long. In the blink of an eye, the day finally came. After consultation, Xu Feng left Kuang''s house, tore off the daytime mask and appeared on the street.


    Although half a month has passed, the Teng family has not relaxed the search for Xu Feng because of the passage of time. As soon as it appeared, someone found Xu Feng. In an instant, the calm of the night was broken, glittering and shooting at the high altitude!


    This is a signal!


    With a smile in his heart, Xu Feng pretended to be very frightened on his face. He immediately turned and flew out into the distance, shouting and scolding carelessly.


    Soon, countless practitioners came after Xu Feng again, including many practitioners of Kuang family, and Xu Feng consciously walked in the direction of Kuang family practitioners!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Teng Jiaxu''s low voice came. He turned into a streamer, cut through the void, and came to Xu Feng''s eyes in an instant.


    Compared with half a month ago, Teng Jiaxu had a lot of blood in his eyes and some messy hair. Obviously, he didn''t live well in this half a month.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak and waited for Teng Jiaxu''s madness. He could feel Teng Jiaxu''s killing intention. This time, his attack was probably much stronger than last time!


    "Whoosh!"


    As Xu Feng guessed, Teng Jiaxu didn''t have any nonsense this time. He immediately disappeared in the dark and attacked Xu Feng with the most fierce move.


    Xu Feng can naturally capture Teng Jiaxu''s movement track, but he deliberately slowed down, and then he took the blood dragon to heaven and punched it out!


    Missed the best time, Xu Feng''s strength naturally weakened. His fist fell on his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood in an instant, and his sternum was almost broken!


    "Boom!"


    Like a meteorite falling, Xu Feng fell in a piece of ruins and didn''t come out for a long time.


    "Can''t you be dead?"


    "How could it be! Xu Feng didn''t die so easily!"


    "That''s possible. The Teng family leader is angry this time. I don''t know how much strength has increased!"


    In the sound of discussion, Teng Jiaxu stepped out and disappeared into the dust. At that moment, Xu Feng flew backwards, and his direction is, of course, the direction of Kuang Ruian!


    "Bang!"


    Kuang Rui''an also moved at this time. His hand was as fast as lightning and kicked on Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng fell down again. Kuang Rui''an, who had been prepared, came to the bottom of Xu Feng again, strangled his neck and "succeeded" in catching Xu Feng!


    "Master Teng, your son killing enemy, I caught it for you!"


    Strangled Xu Feng, Kuang Ruian said loudly. At this moment, Kuang Ruian was like a poisonous snake under Teng Jiaxu. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng suffered a great loss!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The enemy who wanted to kill for many days was finally captured. Teng Jiaxu said three good words in a row.


    After sealing Xu Feng''s meridians, Kuang Ruian handed Xu Feng over to Teng Jiaxu.


    "Bang!"


    Another punch fell, which made Xu Feng''s nose blood gush out, and he was dizzy. Then he continued to say to Kuang Rui''an, "I Teng Jiaxu, owe you a favor. In the future, you and I will share the world equally in Xuecheng!"


    "Lord Xie Teng!"


    After hearing this, Kuang Ruian was overjoyed. He immediately hugged his hands and bowed his head to thank him. Teng Jiaxu didn''t see it. When Kuang Ruian bowed his head, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xu Feng... As I said, you can''t escape!"


    Looking at Xu Feng in his hand, Teng Jiaxu''s killing intention was mobilized. With a big hand, after removing the magic weapon shrouding the snow city, a blade had been condensed on his fist!


    Teng Jiaxu is also smart. He knows that he must not delay. He needs to kill Xu Feng immediately, otherwise he will be difficult to catch him again.


    "Are you in such a hurry to kill me? You''re afraid!"


    Xu Feng, who finally recovered, looked at Teng Jiaxu with a sneer and said weakly.


    "Hum, how can I avenge my son if I don''t kill you?"


    With a cold hum, Teng Jiaxu''s hand didn''t stop at all, and the blade in his hand cut off Xu Feng''s head!


    "This is the time!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. The meridians sealed by Kuang Ruian were rushed away in an instant. The overlord fist ran on the fist and hit Teng Jiaxu''s hand!


    At the same time, Kuang Ruian also rushed over and kicked Teng Jiaxu out. The situation reversed in an instant. This time, Teng Jiaxu fell into the ruins below!


    "Kill!"


    Outside the snow city, there was a loud cry of killing. A large number of strong people rushed in. Kuang Ruian stood in the air and looked proudly at the snow city below. The voice rang through the world: "today, the Teng family will be removed from the snow city, and I Kuang Ruian will be the new owner of the snow city!"


    "You... You and Xu Feng Yin me together?"


    Teng Jiaxu rushed out of the ruins. His body was full of blood. Several of his ribs were broken. Kuang Ruian''s strength was far from what he could recover in an instant!


    "We just cooperate. Blame yourself for being too stupid!"


    They looked at each other and smiled. Kuang Ruian said indifferently that this was the family game. He always wanted to do, but he didn''t have the courage. Now he took a step under Xu Feng''s "encouragement".


    He knows that if he wins tonight, Syracuse will become his territory. If he fails, he will disappear in the world!


    "Kuang''s disciples listen to the order and try their best to kill Teng''s healers. After the success, they will be rewarded!"


    As soon as Kuang Rui''an''s voice fell, Teng Jiaxu''s voice also came out: "all Teng family disciples went out to clean up the rebels and thoroughly check Kuang''s family!"


    "Kill!"


    Almost at the same time, the practitioners on both sides moved. In the Teng family, countless practitioners rose into the sky, and several lights were dazzling. It was obvious that they were powerful people. The whole snow city became a battlefield in a short moment.


    "Xu Feng, even if I die today, I will pull you!"


    Put his eyes on Xu Feng. Teng Jiaxu''s voice was very cold and murderous around him.


    "Sorry, you can''t kill me, and I don''t want to die with you!"


    Calmly took out a pill from the storage ring. After taking it, Xu Feng shrugged and looked relaxed.


    He did suffer a little injury just now, but unfortunately, he is a pill pharmacist and has a lot of five pills. It''s too simple to recover from these injuries.

 Chapter 805

    "Hum, do you think you have pills only when you have them?"


    With a sneer, Teng Jiaxu felt a pill from his arms. It was dark all over. Xu Feng saw it at a glance. It was Qianlong pill and the same five grade pill. Although the quality was average, it could alleviate Teng Jiaxu''s injury to a certain extent.


    "Do you think a five pill can save your life?"


    Kuang Rui''an sneered and took the lead. The blood in his body was very irritable, like an angry monster. Where his fist passed, the void was broken and extremely overbearing.


    Xu Feng was unambiguous. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord''s divine skill also worked. He stepped on the ghost step, and his body clearly disappeared. He flashed to the rear of Teng Jiaxu and blasted down at Teng Jiaxu''s head.


    If you don''t do it, it''s a kill move. It''s a quick decision. Xu Feng and Kuang Ruian have discussed it for a long time, so now let''s get angry. Neither of them has any reservation!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Teng Jiaxu seemed very calm. After a sneer, he tore the void and appeared in front of everyone!


    "Bang!"


    Their attack failed, but there was a dull sound on Xu Feng''s back. I don''t know when Teng Jiaxu''s attack had fallen on him, and it was a bruise in an instant.


    After a blow, Teng Jiaxu was very smart. He didn''t love war. He stepped on his feet and retreated far away.


    He knows that this is not the best time to kill Xu Feng, because there is Kuang Ruian around him.


    Kuang Ruian''s strength is not weaker than him, and Xu Feng is very flexible. If they continue to chase him, it will obviously not be a good thing for them to siege him.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    After Kuang Ruian asked, he again focused on Teng Jiaxu. Teng Jiaxu was always on guard and was afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not take the five pill with him.


    This is indeed a big accident for their plan.


    "I''m fine!"


    When the blood dragon ascended to the sky, Xu Feng waved his hand and motioned Kuang Ruian not to be distracted. He could still bear the attack.


    "It''s all right now, but after a while, I''m not sure!"


    Teng Jiaxu smiled and disappeared between heaven and earth. He disappeared into the void again!


    Obviously, as he said, even if he died, he would take Xu Feng with him!


    "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng instantly released the breath of heaven and earth and felt the subtle changes between heaven and earth.


    Teng Jiaxu wants to kill him by relying on his inability to break the void, so let him suffer a great loss in this case!


    It is no secret that Xu Feng can capture the track in the void. When Teng Jiaxu wanted to attack, a sense of danger surged into his heart, snorted coldly, and then hit seven punches!


    "Bang bang!"


    A set of prison fist exploded in the void, and the space was distorted. Teng Jiaxu, who just wanted to fight, was forced out by this attack and could not continue to attack Xu Feng.


    "Well done!"


    Kuang Rui''an had been waiting for the opportunity. After a big drink, a big palm hit him. Teng Jiaxu, who had just emerged from the void, could not resist Kuang Rui''an''s attack even if he was fast.


    "Bang!"


    The big palm fell on him solidly. After a dull sound, Teng Jiaxu spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his face was a lot pale.


    "Teng Jiaxu, today is your death date!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng also shot. His hands were emitting bursts of red light and green tendons. The attack had not yet arrived, but Teng Jiaxu had felt the hegemony of the power contained in his fist.


    Bawangquan is now Xu Feng''s most powerful attack. In addition, it is deliberately displayed. At this time, its power is even stronger. Even Teng Jiaxu has to deal with it carefully.


    His strength is not much different from Kuang Ruian. If Xu Feng hurts him at this time, his strength will be damaged by one or two points, which will be fatal to him.


    Without Kuang Rui''an''s attack at the regular meeting, Teng Jiaxu burst into a drink. He didn''t give up and directly met Xu Feng''s fist!


    "Boom!"


    A blue lightning and a blood red figure collided together, and the whole snow city trembled. The strong breath swept the whole snow city. Some practitioners with weaker strength were startled.


    It''s not the first time they have seen the attacks of Xu Feng and Teng Jiaxu, but they still feel shocked.


    You know, Xu Feng is just a practitioner returning to the Yuan Dynasty, but he can punch Teng Jiaxu, and this time seems to be more powerful than the last time!


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Several steps backward, Xu Feng''s hands were already dripping with blood, but the powerful anti shock force made his whole arm unconscious.


    After all, Teng Jiaxu is too powerful. There is too much difference between Teng Jiaxu and his realm. Even how Xu Feng goes against the sky can not change this fact.


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Teng Jiaxu hated the sky and the attack was bound to be more fierce. He must be very careful to deal with it. Otherwise, if he goes down, he will be an abyss and will be doomed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Intact Teng Jiaxu rushed up again. He wanted to be preconceived and kill Xu Feng!


    Without hiding in the void, he turned into a streamer in the night, and came to Xu Feng''s eyes in the blink of an eye. While rushing up, he was already determined by his hand.


    "Three destroy seals!"


    With his hands turned over, a breath of destruction came out of his hands, full of Su Sha.


    Teng Jiaxu, who suffered several losses under Xu Feng''s men, did not dare to let Xu Feng go easily. Now it''s a killing move!


    Sanmieyin came with Teng Jiaxu''s murderous spirit. Xu Feng responded very quickly. Lightning and fire were rising between his hands. Around him, there were gusts of wind and snowflakes flying around him.


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    After exiting a few hundred meters, Xu Feng burst into a drink and waved his fist out. The strong wind suddenly blew across the wind blades. On his fist, flames and lightning rolled and collapsed.


    With the fall of his voice, the wind fire Tianlei fist came out, rolled up bursts of sound of breaking the air, met the black three destruction seal, and the world shook again.


    But this time, Xu Feng was not so relaxed. Lightning and flame were extinguished in an instant. The vast Yuan force swept Xu Feng''s whole body, and the blood gas in his body was churning, which made him feel a deep sense of crisis!


    "Kuang, save me!"


    It is impossible to quit. Xu Feng can only shout, but he still takes one step. Teng Jiaxu''s fist has come to his eyes and took his head!


    "Shit!"


    At this critical juncture, even if Xu Feng''s mental quality is no matter how good, he can only yell.


    But he still didn''t dare to be slighted. His hands danced quickly and crossed beautiful arcs. Between his hands, waves of soft air rippled out, and the method of four or two pulling a thousand kilograms was displayed in an instant.


    The originally fierce fist seemed to fall into the swamp when it was three inches away from Xu Feng''s head.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng made a mistake and crossed a beautiful arc to twist the attack direction of his fist smoothly.


    But he avoided the fatal blow, but he couldn''t avoid the power of the fist. The fist was removed a lot of power, but it still fell on his chest.


    "Click!"


    The crisp voice came, and Xu Feng''s shoulder fell down in an instant. Obviously, the bones on his shoulder had broken.


    At this time, Kuang Rui''an''s attack also came in front of him. He kicked Teng Jiaxu again, and blew his fist down like a storm!


    "Bang bang!"


    With the snowflakes flying, the snow city below turned into ruins. Kuang Ruian, who had already locked his divine knowledge on Teng Jiaxu, hit hundreds of punches in an instant.


    Teng Jiaxu in the ruins had already run like a blood donor. Obviously, he dyed his clothes red and the snow-white on the ground.


    "Lei Yinyin!"


    With a burst of drink, Kuang Ruian quickly pinched the seal with his hands. In the air, lightning condensed into a big seal. There was a Taoist seal flowing on it. When his hands pressed down, it was covered in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    After a strong shock, Teng Jiaxu''s figure gradually emerged. He fell powerlessly in the pit and twitched constantly.


    This thunder sound seal is the unique skill of Kuang family. It is extremely powerful and overbearing. How can Teng Jiaxu, who is seriously injured, resist it?


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Teng Jiaxu didn''t have his own strong strength and continue this attack, I''m afraid he would be dead!


    "Bang!"


    Kuang Rui''an''s body flashed, stepped on Teng Jiaxu''s chest and said loudly, "the Teng family leader was captured and disarmed. Who else wants to resist?"


    The next moment, the two sides separated and never started again. The owner of the house has been captured. What else do they sell?


    "Cough... Kuang Ruian, unexpectedly, I was defeated by a mean person like you!"


    Slowly woke up and coughed a few times. Teng Jiaxu said reluctantly.


    Originally, I just wanted to kill Xu Feng, but I caught up with the whole family. This business is too bad.


    "Hum, despicable? You''ve been a housekeeper for decades, aren''t you despicable?"


    Kuang Rui''an said scornfully that this is a game between families. There is no mean or despicable saying, only victory and failure.


    "Master Teng, isn''t it mean for you to let your dead son calculate me?"


    Dragging the injured body, Xu Feng also fell down and said with disdain.


    Immediately, the coiled dragon silk in his hand flew out, wrapped around Teng Jiaxu and tied him tightly.


    Xu Feng used little Panlong silk, but it doesn''t mean that Panlong silk is not fatal. Teng Jiaxu just wanted to struggle, Panlong silk left blood marks on him. Rao is Kuang Ruian, who is on the side, and he was very surprised.


    Their flesh is now very strong, but who can think that a small silk can directly break their defense?


    "Master Teng, if you want to live, I advise you not to struggle. Otherwise, you will be unloaded for more than ten pieces. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Xu Feng sneered and said that what he was most afraid of was Teng Jiaxu''s struggle. It was good for him to struggle. He even saved effort to kill him.


    "If you don''t struggle, won''t you kill me?"


    In the hands of Kuang Ruian and Xu Feng, Teng Jiaxu didn''t want to live. He answered coldly, but stopped struggling.


    Death is a problem. Whether to leave the whole body or not is another problem. How to say, he is also the most powerful family in Xuecheng. He still needs to have at least dignity.


    "At least leave a whole body!"


    Seeing Teng Jiaxu so, Xu Feng smiled and said impolitely.


    In fact, from the moment Xu Feng fled, the Teng family was doomed to their fate. After all, Xu Feng was not the one who could bully anyone.

 Chapter 806

    "Hum!"


    Teng Jiaxu snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more. Kuang Ruian won a complete victory and ordered all the practitioners of the Teng family to gather together. After that, the people went home in a mighty way.


    His son Kuang Lin, with a team of people, copied the Teng family.


    "Xu Feng, thank you for winning the Teng family this time!"


    Back at Kuang''s house, Kuang Ruian, Xu Feng and Teng Jiaxu gathered in the hall. Kuang Ruian smiled and thanked Xu Feng.


    Kuang Ruian has a great advantage in being able to go from a wandering bandit to this point, that is, he knows who to curry favor with!


    Especially after the war, he looked at Xu Feng with new eyes and secretly made up his mind. Such a person can only be friends with him and can never be an enemy. When necessary, he can even help Xu Feng.


    Just imagine, in the face of Teng Jiaxu''s killing move just now, Xu Feng was able to avoid it and resolve it with the least cost. This strength is not what an ordinary medium-term practitioner of returning to the yuan can do at all.


    "It''s not all my credit. I''m just a bait!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng was very modest. After a pause, he continued: "I wonder if Kuang''s master can let me ask him a few words alone?"


    "Of course!"


    Today Teng Jiaxu is already the fish on their chopping board. Kuang Ruian also knows that they are unhappy and is very generous. When he quits, he closes the door by the way.


    "This Kuang Ruian is not simple!"


    After Kuang Ruian left, Xu Feng whispered.


    Now Kuang Rui''an is the master of the snow city, but just now he took the initiative to step back and closed the door. Although this action is nothing, it is obviously showing his kindness to Xu Feng.


    "Hum, I thought so at first, but now it''s not in his hands!"


    Teng Jiaxu snorted coldly and said disapprovingly. Until now, he really saw the true face of Chu Kuang Ruian. This is definitely an owl. What happened tonight has been planned for a long time.


    When he was fighting just now, he had seen that his son, who was called waste, was already in the early stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Even in the whole Nanling, he was a genius, better than his son!


    However, even now it''s too late to regret. Failure is failure. It''s futile to say more.


    "I won''t say, you''re dead!"


    Xu Feng just wanted to speak, Teng Jiaxu knew what Xu Feng wanted to ask, and refused Xu Feng without hesitation.


    "I know you won''t say, and I didn''t think you would say!"


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, Xu Feng said with a sneer. Then, he took out the jade bottle from the storage ring, raised it in his hand, and continued: "do you know what this is? This is the Millennium cold snow bug that you entered my body at the beginning. He swallowed a lot of my blood essence and became powerful. Now it falls into your body. I''m afraid you will die within ten days!"


    "You... You recovered it?"


    After hearing this, Teng Jiaxu''s face changed dramatically. He was no longer calm. Instead, he was deeply afraid.


    He was too clear about what the Millennium snow bug was, but what he didn''t understand more was that Xu Feng could recover him!


    "Isn''t it just a broken bug? What''s so surprising!"


    Glancing at his mouth, Xu Feng said carelessly. Indeed, when he recovered the Millennium snow bug, there was no obstacle at all. He recovered it only by relying on a small bottle of Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Tell me, who instructed you to do this? Lu Li? Or someone else?"


    With a gentle pull of Panlong silk, Teng Jiaxu kept gushing blood. The strong pain made him show his teeth.


    Just because of this injury, he would be like this. If he really let the Millennium snow bug invade his body, it''s hard to imagine what expression he would feel.


    "You''d better kill me!"


    Holding back the pain, Teng Jiaxu gritted his teeth and still didn''t want to let go. It was a dead word. Why should he say it?


    "Don''t say? It''s good!"


    Sitting down, Xu Feng slowly said, "I don''t know what deal you have with that man, but you have lost your son''s life, your own life, and your whole Teng family because of him. Is it his credit for the destruction of the Teng family?"


    "If you don''t tell me, the people who deal with you are free, and my clues are broken. If you say, I will kill them at all costs. It can be regarded as revenge for you! How to do it depends on you!"


    It is always interests that can move people. Xu Feng knows this very well. He didn''t say anything else. He just said the truth.


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Teng Jiaxu fell into meditation. Obviously, he was sitting and struggling in his heart. Xu Feng didn''t urge him and waited quietly.


    For a long time, Teng Jiaxu looked up and said helplessly, "I''ll tell you!"


    "Say it!"


    Xu Feng, who had already thought of the result, didn''t have too many accidents and responded faintly.


    Teng Jiaxu is similar to Gu Xin''an. He loves his son as much as his life. Now he says he is willing to help him take revenge. It''s reasonable to compromise.


    There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. Now the family is destroyed, and the rest is revenge for the son.


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Teng Jiaxu shook his head and looked down. He no longer had the appearance of high spirited before. He slowly said, "the man who asked me to kill you is a man named Feng Shiwei. His strength is very strong. He should be a member of the hidden family, and the reward is that after killing you, I can become the fifth largest family in Nanling!"


    "Do you believe such a shallow scam?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Those who can be the master of the house will never be ordinary people. The fool has already died. These masters are definitely human spirits.


    "This is not a hoax!"


    But with a smile, Teng Jiaxu continued: "in fact, in Nanling, there is the shadow of the hidden family behind the four families, but you haven''t touched it yet!"


    "So... Is that Shiwei from the hidden family?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously.


    He doesn''t even know where the Yinshi family is. How can people of the Yinshi family want to kill him?


    Moreover, the only time he has heard of the Yinshi family is to listen to what Hua Shaofeng said in the ghost city. It''s difficult to find any connection between the two?


    "Murong family!"


    Slowly spit out two words, but these two words fell on Xu Feng''s heart like thunder on the ground!


    Murong family! Murong show!


    His mother''s family! Someone came to kill him!


    "Hiss..."


    After taking a breath, Xu Feng slowly recovered his calm and continued to ask, "do you know... Where Murong''s family is?"


    "I don''t know! The hidden family doesn''t come out. Even if they are born once in a while, no one knows where they are!"


    Shook his head. Teng Jiaxu didn''t continue to talk. He had told Xu Feng everything he knew.


    "It seems... We should be prepared!"


    Thinking in his heart, Xu Feng opened the door, brought Teng Jiaxu to Kuang Ruian, and turned back to his residence.


    Kuang Ruian will take care of the rest. He doesn''t need to stir it up.


    The Teng family had been removed, and Xu Feng was temporarily relieved. After sealing the room, he fell asleep.


    Or some people think that what he needs to consider most now is how to find Murong family, but for Xu Feng, it''s not. What he needs most now is to replenish his sleep.


    If the Teng family doesn''t solve it, it''s like a stone pressing on his heart. Now he''s relaxed. Naturally, he won''t think about those messy things.


    The next day, Teng Jiaxu was executed, and some of the Teng family''s direct children were also killed. Kuang Rui''an was not an indiscriminate murderer. For those old and weak women and children, he still let them go.


    Many practitioners in Xuecheng talked about this one after another. Some people said that he should cut down the roots, but Kuang Ruian was generous to the outside world. As long as the Teng family disciples have strength in the future, they can recapture Xuecheng at any time.


    In this way, Xuecheng experienced a great change of blood, and the largest family changed from Teng family to Kuang family.


    Xu Feng, after a few days'' rest, handled the Teng family''s affairs almost, so he was ready to leave.


    He has too many things to do. Now he has to face not only the family in Nanling, but also the mysterious hidden family.


    "Young master Xu, I advise you not to leave so soon!"


    That day, Kuang Ruian found Xu Feng and said such a word to him.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Xu Feng doesn''t understand that their cooperation is over. Kuang Ruian doesn''t need to keep him at all.


    Moreover, no one in the world knows that Xu Feng is a dangerous person. If he continues to stay in the Kuang family, I''m afraid those big families will come to trouble the Kuang family.


    He took out a jade slip from his arms and put it into Xu Feng''s hand. Kuang Rui''an smiled and said, "I know you have a lot to do. This is a Tianji middle-class martial arts. I believe it can help you a lot, and I think you are most suitable to break through now!"


    "Oh? Does Kuang have any treasure land to recommend?"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Xu Feng hurriedly asked.


    Now it is time for him to make a breakthrough. He needs to face a stronger enemy. What he needs most is to improve his realm. Otherwise, even if he goes against the sky, the sky has suffered a loss and it is not cost-effective to fight.


    "On the snow mountain!"


    With a slight smile, Kuang Ruian gently spit out two words, and then continued: "there is a treasure land on the snow mountain, which is very suitable for cultivation, and... To tell you the truth, I want to point out my dog!"


    It is said that eating people is short and taking people is soft. Xu Feng not only took a martial arts of Kuang Ruian, but also provided a treasure land. However, Xu Feng has no reason to refuse.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s hesitation, Kuang Ruian hurriedly said, "if childe Xu doesn''t want to, I won''t force it. After all, your business is more important."

 Chapter 807

    "Guidance is not enough. Let''s compete with each other!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng nodded and agreed.


    Revenge is important, and it is also important to find the news of Lu Li. However, in the face of these invisible enemies, Xu Feng knows that strength is the most important, otherwise the dead will be him.


    When a man dies, all his actions become empty. What hatred is there?


    "You promised?"


    Kuang Ruian''s eyes lit up immediately, surprised and happy.


    Who is Xu Feng today? The famous young generation of strong men in the whole Nanling have even tied with he Runzhi. It is very rare to get Xu Feng''s advice.


    "Yes!"


    Next, Kuang Rui''an gave a family banquet, which was not luxurious, but there were all kinds of wine and meat. After eating and drinking, they walked towards the snow mountain.


    Kuang Lin led the way. Because they were unhappy before, no one spoke first, but they were very quiet.


    "Well, Xu Feng, I''m sorry for what happened before!"


    Finally, Kuang Lin took the lead in saying that he was sorry. He not only threw Xu Feng down from yancui upstairs, but also drove Xu Feng away when he was in the teahouse.


    Without the threat of the Teng family, the strong Kuang Lin doesn''t need to hide his temperament. After removing the flashy dandy coat, he appears very calm.


    At the same age as Xu Feng, he has such an idea. If such a person grows up, he must be better than his father. Xu Feng dares to affirm this.


    But now, he is really nothing in front of Xu Feng.


    With a smile, Xu Feng said indifferently, "it''s all right. Anyway, on the snow mountain, I''ll take revenge!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng seemed to think of something again. He said leisurely in the rear: "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you if you follow me up?"


    "I''m afraid! But my father told me that wealth and honor are in danger. If you don''t kill me, won''t I find the treasure?"


    Looking back, Kuang Lin had a smile on his face, but in his eyes, Xu Feng could see a lot of sincerity.


    "Hehe... You father and son are really not fuel-efficient lamps! I hope we will never become enemies, otherwise, I will kill you without hesitation!"


    Xu Feng said very plainly, but his killing intention was inadvertently revealed. He didn''t joke. If such a person is an enemy, he has to guard against it.


    Just like the snow city rebellion, Kuang family was the most trusted family of Teng family, but jumped out at the critical time and destroyed the whole Teng family. How could he keep his hand when such a fierce poisonous snake wanted to bite him.


    "My father said that we will always be friends. If there is anything we can do and help, we will help you!"


    Kuang Lin didn''t tell Xu Feng in his own name, but conveyed his father''s words to Xu Feng, neither exaggerating nor hiding their friendship.


    "Ha ha... I''m the one pursued by several families. Are you Kuang''s family so willing to put the snow city you just got on me?"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. He stepped up at his feet, soared into the air and flew up towards the snow mountain.


    "It was my father who said to seek wealth and wealth!"


    Kuang Lin, who was just behind him, was still shouting loudly. After a while, they were already standing on the top of the snow mountain.


    Without asking about the holy land of cultivation, Xu Feng looked down at the snow city below and asked with great interest, "how does it feel to change from a family waste to become half the master of the snow city?"


    In the past, Kuang Lin was recognized as a dandy, while his father was a forthright wanderer. No one would think that they would betray the Teng family, which was also an important reason for their victory.


    "It''s great. I like this feeling. If we can, our Teng family will continue to climb up!"


    After that, Kuang Lin calmed down and said calmly, "but I know what I need to do now is to improve my strength, otherwise it will only be a dream!"


    "Straw cover Pearl..."


    With a long sigh in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t say anything more and walked out slowly towards the distance of the snow mountain.


    "My father and I all want to make friends with you. We won''t be enemies with you!"


    Kuang Lin walked slowly towards the top of the snow mountain. His voice echoed in the ice and snow and fell in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "I see. Let''s erase the matter between you and me. A man doesn''t have to care so much for a little thing!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng answered slowly. One more friend is better than one more enemy. Moreover, he is now the construction site in Lingnan. It is natural that someone wants to have a relationship with him.


    What I want to say here is that the top of the snow mountain is not a single top. Looking at it, it is a snow plain, white and extremely beautiful.


    About half an hour later, the weather was getting colder and colder. Even with Yuanli''s body protection, he still felt a chill through his heart, but Xu Feng clearly felt that the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth was indeed rich.


    "There is such a place on the snow mountain?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing that he knew most of the strangeness in Nanling, but he didn''t mention it in Xuecheng.


    "Not many people know this place. My father and I came here when we were chased and killed once!"


    Looking around, Kuang Lin continued: "the reason why I was able to reach the early stage of returning to Yuan territory is because I have been practicing here for a long time. Otherwise, with my qualifications, I''m afraid it''s difficult to surpass the geniuses in the four families."


    "The same, do you think they came up by virtue of their strength? I also don''t know how many genius treasure it cost!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng did not deny Kuang Lin''s talent. He has passed most of Nanling and met many people. There are many people in the so-called talented young generation, such as Mei Yuntian and Xia Haoyi.


    What can stand out is genius. As long as you can show your strength stronger than ordinary people, no one will question you. The world only looks at the results, not the process.


    "That''s what I said!"


    After nodding, Kuang Lin didn''t say anything more. They continued to move forward. Half an hour later, Kuang Lin stopped. Obviously, this is the place with the strongest spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, it''s just here. Isn''t there any danger?"


    There was silence around, and the divine consciousness covered it. He didn''t find any problems. Out of caution, Xu Feng asked.


    The place where the yuan power of heaven and earth is strong, not to mention that practitioners like it, but some powerful monsters also like it. If two people cultivate halfway and monsters suddenly break in, they have to bear the risk of becoming possessed by evil.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a distance from the snow city. No one will know. Moreover, when we practice, we will lay a maze around us. Even if there are monsters coming, we can''t find us."


    Obviously Kuang Lin was well prepared. After that, he turned his hand over, and a small black flag appeared in the palm of his hand. After a trace of Yuan force was integrated into it, he threw it into the air.


    "Wuwu..."


    The flag gradually enlarged, and then inserted into the snow, four or five kilometers around. Suddenly, there were dark winds. Xu Feng, who was in it, seemed not so real about the outside world.


    "This array is called cold wind lock snow array. It is protected by it. It is not a strong practitioner who will not find it!"


    After the formation, Kuang Lin clapped his hands and said proudly.


    Su ri''an doesn''t have any attack power, but it has an excellent effect on concealment. Especially when he displays it in this icy and snowy environment, the magic array is integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, which is more real.


    "You''re so bold, and you''re not afraid I''ll kill you!"


    The outside world can''t detect the situation. Xu Feng wants to kill Kuang Lin. it''s a matter of minutes. Such a thoughtful person can''t think of this possibility. Xu Feng will never believe it.


    In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, Kuang Lin is gambling that Xu Feng will not kill him, and completely expose his sincerity to Xu Feng to buy people''s hearts.


    "The purpose of my doing this, even if I don''t say it, you can understand!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Kuang Lin undeniably said that he never had to say so clearly when dealing with smart people.


    "You Kuang''s family, really..."


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Xu Feng was speechless. Then he took out the battle posture and said with a smile: "come on, start cultivating now, attack me with your most powerful moves, regard me as your enemy and kill your father and enemy!"


    "Is that really good?"


    Kuang Lin is a little afraid. He believes in Xu Feng''s strength, but this time he comes to learn. If he really makes a fire


    With a cold face, Xu Feng said seriously, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ll only teach you killing skills, not gorgeous moves. I''ll only tell you how to kill the enemy most effectively!"


    "Good!"


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Kuang Lin also put down his worries, and the strength in his body gradually rolled up. He was already very strong and mobilized his strength, just like a barbarian, and his whole body was full of a sense of strength.


    "The body is good. In the future, you will practice according to this road. It will be a very good choice for you!"


    The rich blood essence was uploaded from Lin. Xu Feng nodded and said with admiration.


    Everyone has his own way. He didn''t force Kuang Lin to practice the flesh, but just gave him a suggestion. Moreover, he didn''t become a teacher.


    Both of them are about the same age and realm. At best, they can only compete.


    "I''m coming!"


    After a dull hum, Kuang Lin''s eyes became sharp, his fists clenched, and powerful forces seemed to rush out at any time.

 Chapter 808

    "From now on, I will be your enemy and sworn enemy! Before the war, don''t say hello to the enemy. It''s the most effective to fight by surprise!"


    Xu Feng said coldly. There seems to be no emotion in his eyes. In this ice and snow, it seems even colder.


    Kuang Lin knew that Xu Feng was more serious. He couldn''t help getting excited. He knew too well what a strict teacher makes a good disciple!


    When he was very young, his father was very strict with him. He read a lot of books and worked very hard in practice. At that time, he complained about his father''s strictness again. He didn''t understand his father''s hard conscience until later.


    Later, his father also found many strong people to teach him, but many of them were due to his father''s face. Most of them were oral and oral, so that he could understand it slowly. People like Xu Feng were the first.


    "Whoosh!"


    Stepping on the snow, Kuang Lin''s figure disappeared in front of him. Then, a wind blew in Xu Feng''s ear.


    Xu Feng didn''t make a move, but slightly staggered one step. Kuang Lin''s body also appeared, and he punched down, but Xu Feng had flashed out. He didn''t meet Xu Feng at all!


    "Bang!"


    When he took a step forward, his shoulder shook, and a powerful force hit Kuang Lin''s strong body. The next moment, he flew backwards and fell 40 or 50 meters away.


    Here is the gap, not only in the realm, but also in the combat understanding. Xu Feng can easily capture Kuang Lin''s attack track, avoid and then launch an attack.


    In fact, it''s not that Xu Feng is too powerful, but Kuang Lin''s attack is too obvious. As long as he is not a general person, we can see his flaws.


    "Your killing heart is too obvious. Before you start, all you have to do is lie dormant like a poisonous snake. When you approach the enemy, you suddenly burst out a powerful force to cause the most effective attack!"


    Kuang Lin stood up and Xu Feng talked with confidence. This truth is similar to Kuang Lin when he was dormant in the snow city.


    No one can tell what Tao is, but it is everywhere. It will exist everywhere in the world. As long as you have an understanding of practitioners, it is Tao.


    Therefore, on the road of monasticism, many principles are the same as those in life.


    Kuang Lin is not a fool. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, he frowned slightly, but soon stretched out and disappeared again.


    This time he did very well, as if he had completely integrated between heaven and earth. He appeared behind him and punched Xu Feng''s head. He really treated Xu Feng as an enemy.


    "Very good!"


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng suddenly turned around, then wrapped his hands around Kuang Lin''s fist, fell over his shoulder and directly threw him in front of him.


    "Why did you hit me this time?"


    Kuang Lin asked himself that he had done very well this time, but he didn''t understand why Xu Feng could still see through his attack and turn defeat into victory in a short time.


    With a smile, Xu Feng stretched out his hand, pulled him up, smiled and said, "because at the end, you took back some strength!"


    "Can you find out?"


    Kuang Lin was stunned. He took back his strength. He didn''t want to seriously hurt Xu Feng. After all, the power of that punch was not small.


    "In battle, your mind needs to turn a hundred times faster than usual. You not only need to judge how to attack, but also know how the enemy should counterattack, make the best plan and face the sudden attack."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, he suddenly pushed Kuang Lin aside with a gentle but irresistible force. Then he said, "like this, it''s a sudden attack. If I were really an enemy, I would have been dead!"


    Seeing that Kuang Lin still didn''t enter the state, Xu Feng also had an idea in his heart.


    If he has promised to help others, he will do his best. At this time, he remembered the days when he practiced in Wanyao mountain. Or Kuang Lin needs the stimulation of blood to really enter the state!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s momentum gradually soared, and said in a deep voice, "are you ready? Now, I''m going to do it!"


    "Ready!"


    Take a deep breath, Kuang Lin answered loudly, and after Xu Feng suppressed the realm to the early stage of returning to Yuan territory, he directly displayed the ghost steps.


    The snow was floating and the figure was snowy. Xu Feng did not disappear in the vast expanse of white, but mobilized his fastest speed.


    Without martial arts, Xu Feng punched out!


    "Such an attack is too simple, isn''t it?"


    There was no fancy in this fist. Kuang Lin felt only the power of hegemony. Although he was confused, he raised his fist and blew it out!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when their fists were about to collide, Xu Feng turned around and disappeared into the vast white world in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    When Kuang Lin wanted to search for Xu Feng''s figure, Xu Feng had appeared on his side, but his fist fell under Kuang Lin''s ribs.


    It can be said that the rib is the weakest place in the flesh. A burst of heart piercing pain spread all over Kuang Lin, but Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance. He lifted his feet and swept Kuang Lin into the snow again.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Kuang Lin has been put down by Xu Feng three times!


    "Er..."


    Covering his ribs, Kuang Lin kept wailing. Because of the pain, Kuang Lin''s whole face became distorted. This attack is not like the previous two. If the previous attack is a duel, this time is a real battle!


    Xu Feng''s strength is well controlled, which can not only make him feel strong pain, but also won''t hurt his life, just like the "destruction" done to him by Xuanhao and others.


    "If you''re not dead, get up. The enemy doesn''t have time to make you cry like a woman!"


    Xu Feng looked coldly at Kuang Lin on the ground, as if he had changed a person. He could use his knife freely and deeply inserted it into Kuang Lin''s heart.


    After stopping the pain, Kuang Lin stood up, and there was no more fluctuation on his face.


    For him, he has been used to the cold words in the snow city for so many years, but what he said just now really stimulated him.


    All along, although he was a waste in front of the world, his heart was also very arrogant. Xu Feng demoted him so worthless, and his heart was naturally angry.


    Happiness and anger don''t appear in color. This is the most powerful place for Kuang''s father and son. Xu Feng smiled in the play. He knew that his words had had an effect just now, and Kuang Lin''s war intention had been gradually revealed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without any sign, Kuang Lin disappeared in front of Xu Feng. Without using the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng could not know his track. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xu Feng and punched Xu Feng in the face.


    Xu Feng was in no hurry. He turned sideways and avoided a fist, but then Kuang Lin''s other fist came in front of him and hit him heavily in the face. In an instant, a trace of fresh blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, I learned very fast!"


    Xu Feng, who flew backwards, couldn''t help sighing in his heart. While his body flew backwards, Kuang Lin caught up again.


    "But it''s no use!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng forcibly stabilized his body in mid air, and then ran away from Kuang Lin''s attack, and their fists collided heavily.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled, especially this ice field, which seemed to collapse. It was worrying, but no one retreated. Xu Feng''s eyes were calm, but Kuang Lin was highly warlike in front of him.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng''s strength suddenly stopped. Kuang Lin, who lost his center of gravity, couldn''t help thinking about dumping in front of him.


    In an instant, Kuang Lin felt a bad feeling.


    But it was too late. Xu Feng''s fist had fallen on his face. He was shot out again and landed on the snow.


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t let Kuang Lin go. He attacked one wave after another. His fist fell on Kuang Lin crazily and trampled him on the snow.


    Xu Feng''s fist was the strongest weapon that could not be broken. When he was panting and Kuang Lin was hurt, he stopped slowly.


    "Hoo... Comfortable..."


    His clothes were soaked with sweat. Xu Feng took a long breath and felt very comfortable.


    There are fewer and fewer battles using physical strength, and this kind of battle is exactly Xu Feng''s favorite. Now someone can let him vent. I have to say that this is a very happy thing.


    Xu Feng was comfortable, but Kuang Lin was uncomfortable. His whole body seemed to fall apart. He lay in the snow and couldn''t moan. He wanted to get up, but there was no place to exert himself.


    He felt a three-level pill from his arms. Xu Feng stuffed it into Kuang Lin''s mouth and said slowly, "take it. With this pill, you should get better tomorrow!"


    San pin Dan medicine is not a precious thing. Kuang Lin didn''t delay it. He ran Yuan Li and swallowed it. After a while, a warm current slowly dispersed in the meridians.


    After about half an hour, Kuang Lin gradually recovered, lay in the snow, didn''t stand up, and asked, "why, why are we in the same state, but you can ravage me so easily?"


    This is what he doesn''t understand most. Obviously, there is little difference in strength between the two, but at this moment, he became the object of other ravages.


    Moreover, he felt that Xu Feng''s moves didn''t seem to have a fixed pattern at all, but moved at will and went with him.


    Xu Feng didn''t put on airs. He also sat down and slowly explained, "all the moves in the world are used to kill people. Why are some moves very gorgeous and mysterious? Why are some moves seemingly simple, but they can easily take people''s lives?"


    "Please give me some advice!"


    After thinking about it, Kuang Lin didn''t think of the answer and asked modestly.

 Chapter 809

    "Because those simple moves are precipitated from gorgeous and deadly moves. After retreating from the gorgeous appearance, they are more powerful!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng said the most important sentence: "it''s like the evolution of all things in life, and finally return to nature!"


    "Return to nature?"


    Kuang Lin''s eyes lit up and he seemed to know something, while Xu Feng nodded, Definitely said: "yes, it''s just that state. There''s still a distance from you. What you need most now is to make the attack as changeable as possible and not so flexible. When you think these gorgeous moves are flashy, you will retreat from their gorgeous appearance and sublimate as much as possible!"


    "Taught!"


    Kuang Lin was really touched by these words. No one had ever said such words to him before. Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. He walked out to the other side.


    These words seem to be few words, but it will take some time to understand them. Xu Feng also knows that Kuang Lin will enter the state of cultivation in the next day. I''m afraid it''s impossible to fight him again tomorrow.


    Take out the jade slip presented by Kuang Ruian, Xu Feng''s divine sense gradually integrated into it, and a cool feeling followed. Then, in his mind, there appeared several big characters of heaven level middle grade, push mountain blood palm!


    Little by little, Xu Feng found the power of the mountain pushing blood palm. It can be said that this martial arts is very suitable for Xu Feng. It is not difficult to imagine that it was selected by Kuang Ruian for Xu Feng.


    This push mountain blood palm has strong requirements for the flesh body. It integrates the strength of the whole body into the hands, just like the blood palm, and plays it directly.


    As he said to Kuang Lin just now, there are no superfluous moves, and all that remains is the most overbearing power.


    After pushing the mountain blood palm evolved once in his mind, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes and whispered: "if this skill is combined with the blood dragon ascending to heaven and Overlord divine skill, I don''t know what kind of situation its power can reach? I''m afraid it can compete with the top martial arts of heaven?"


    Indeed, whether it is the blood dragon ascending to heaven or the overlord divine skill, it can mobilize the power of the flesh to the extreme. With the push mountain blood palm, its power can definitely surprise people. Or, it may become one of Xu Feng''s top martial arts.


    After converging his mind, Xu Feng closed his eyes and danced slowly in the snow according to the scene of pushing mountain blood palm in his mind. Soon, a layer of blood red appeared on his hands.


    This kind of blood red, different from the blood dragon rising to heaven, is like a murderous spirit, extremely fierce, as if he would never stop killing, which is frightening.


    Kuang Lin, who was healing, also forced himself up and watched quietly.


    "Poof poof!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded in the snow. It was depressing. The mountain blood palm had not been released, but it already had this momentum. Kuang Lin couldn''t help being awed after seeing it.


    He knew what his father gave Xu Feng''s martial arts. He asked himself that if he were to show it, he would not be able to achieve this prestige.


    "The difference between Mingming and him is only a small realm. Why do I feel that I am a whole big realm away from him?"


    After taking a breath, Kuang Lin decided to give up watching and watching. Instead of lying on the ground to heal, he sat up and gradually put Xu Feng''s words into his mind.


    Even people who are stronger than you are trying. What are you trying to neglect?


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng felt that the power in his hands had reached the limit and was no longer suppressed. He pushed his hands forward and a blood red palm came out of his hands.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion came. The mountain blood palm exploded in the air, but the whole snow mountain shook. Kuang Lin, who had just entered the cultivation state, was also awakened by the shock.


    After a long time, the blood color gradually dispersed, and the world returned to calm. Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction, turned back and said to Kuang Lin, "this martial arts is good. Turn back and say thank you to your father for me!"


    "You''d better tell him yourself!"


    Kuang Lin laughed. He knew that their Kuang family and Xu Feng were already half friends. I believe Xu Feng can''t run away.


    As the saying goes, children can''t escape the wolf. Kuang Ruian spent a lot of money to get Pushan blood palm. Naturally, he just wants to stabilize Xu Feng''s "wolf". Now it seems that the effect is still good.


    "Good!"


    After Xu Feng said that, he stepped on his feet and flew into the air. Then he sat in the air and slowly released his mind. In his mind, he constantly evolved the mountain blood palm.


    To get the mountain pushing blood palm, Xu Feng''s combat power is bound to increase, but Xu Feng will not be satisfied. He needs to perfectly integrate the blood dragon ascending to heaven and Overlord divine skill, and burst out the most powerful power.


    Originally, he wanted to show it directly in the snow, but when the mountain blood palm was hit out, he found that the mountain blood palm was not a false name of the wave, and really had the ability to push the mountain.


    If the other two domineering martial arts are really integrated into the domineering mountain pushing blood palm, Xu Feng can''t keep the snow mountain from jumping.


    The snow mountain gradually regained its calm, and the cultivation time passed quickly. As soon as they went up and down, they were understanding different feelings. The originally boring cultivation days did not feel boring after they got the understanding.


    Ten days later, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and Kuang Lin had already danced in the snow.


    Compared with before, Kuang Lin''s attack is not only fierce, but also very changeable. Now, he has gradually embarked on the track.


    It has to be said that Kuang Lin''s talent is still very strong. In only ten days, he had an understanding of Xu Feng''s words. Most people didn''t do it in such a short time.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel good?"


    Slowly falling from the air, Xu Feng asked with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s voice, Kuang Lin gradually finished work. His eyes were full of excitement and said, "it feels great. It''s hard to imagine that I can still reach this point!"


    "Don''t be proud. This is just your beginning. Your future achievements will be greater!"


    Seeing Kuang Lin''s progress, Xu Feng had a sense of pride, just as he was proud to teach those people in Xiaocun.


    If Kuang Lin had only admired Xu Feng before, it has become admiration after ten days.


    What he admires is why Xu Feng is obviously younger than him, but he can have such understanding on the way of practice!


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that apart from what others told him and summarized, these feelings were realized bit by bit in blood and war.


    "Alas... If you were not younger than me, I would worship you as a teacher!"


    Kuang Lin suddenly said such a sentence, but almost let Xu Feng spit out an old blood.


    Now he is not qualified to be a master, but he takes out his meager feelings and shares them with him.


    "Don''t be kidding. I''ll beat you later to see your cultivation achievements in the past ten days!"


    Xu Feng waved and refused without hesitation. Kuang Lin was not joking. Xu Feng still needs to explain this problem as soon as possible.


    "Come on! I''m ready!"


    After twisting his neck, Kuang Lin clenched his fist and was ready to fight in an instant.


    When he was beaten by Xu Feng for the first time, it was really painful, but now he thought that Xu Feng would beat him quickly so that he could know what was wrong and correct it in time.


    Kuang Lin was not a Wuchi in the past, but after seeing Xu Feng''s strength, he had a competitive heart, which was ignited. The spirit of not admitting defeat was his driving force.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak and shot in an instant, but this time, he didn''t take Kuang Lin lightly. Kuang Lin also disappeared in the ice and snow when Xu Feng moved.


    Besides, this vigilance alone is much stronger than when he just met. Now, he has really regarded Xu Feng as an enemy.


    "Bang!"


    In the air, a dull voice sounded. Their fists intersected and stood proudly in the air. The sense of war in their eyes was like a billow river.


    The next moment, their bodies disappeared again, never stopped, only heard the flashing light and the sound from time to time.


    About half an hour later, Kuang Lin lay on the snow, covered with blood.


    The injury was more serious this time, but it was the same skin injury without breaking bones and muscles. As last time, Xu Feng took out the pill and asked him to take it.


    "When can I surpass you? Why do I always feel that you are like an existence I can''t surpass?"


    Recovering, Kuang Lin asked again.


    Compared with the last time, he has made great progress this time, but he is still unable to defeat Xu Feng. Even in the same realm, he can feel the strength of Xu Feng.


    It felt like he saw a high mountain. If he wanted to go to the foot of the mountain, he needed to walk a long way, climb to the top of the mountain, and take a more parental road.


    Xu Feng smiled. He shook his head and slowly opened his mouth: "you shouldn''t take me as your goal. The goal is the avenue of heaven and earth. I''m just a common man. If you take me as your goal, isn''t it narrow?"


    "Is it really narrow?"


    With a wry smile, Kuang Lin said something rare.


    Nanling has a large number of strong and medium-sized talents, and there are countless talents. However, when Xu Feng appears in the eyes of the world, it seems that the talents of the whole Nanling have become eclipsed. Except for the mysterious he Runzhi, it seems that there is no young man who can stand side by side with Xu Feng.


    After all, not every young generation can escape under the hands of countless experts and strong people. Moreover, in the first World War of tengkuang family, he also helped Kuang family and completely destroyed Teng family.


    Ask the whole Nanling, is there a strong man in the middle of returning to Yuanjing who can do so?

 Chapter 810

    "Take a long view!"


    Standing up, Xu Feng went out of the way and sat in the snow, letting the snowflakes fall on him.


    Half a month later, Xu Feng broke through again and was promoted to the later stage of returning to Yuanjing. Although Kuang Lin''s progress was good, standing in front of Xu Feng, he felt that the distance between them was more distant.


    Xu Feng''s breath became more calm, just like a mountain. Standing in front of him, the towering breath came to his face, which brought him only a strong sense of oppression.


    However, when Xu Feng converged his breath, he was like an ordinary person. Only the occasional cold light in his eyes let people know that he was not an ordinary person.


    After the breakthrough, the two fought again. There is no doubt that Kuang Lin was beaten down again, but after a month of practice, his understanding of change has reached the peak.


    "The rest is transformation. It depends on you whether you continue to choose this gorgeous and unexpected, or whether you choose to retreat from the gorgeous appearance!"


    Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction. Seeing Kuang Lin''s progress, he was also very happy.


    After all, he is also a guide on this road. He is naturally happy to see that the people he teaches can make such great progress in a short time.


    "My body is so strong that this attack method is obviously not suitable for me. I will suffer in the battle of experts!"


    Shaking his head, Kuang Lin explained his future path. As Xu Feng said, he wanted to wash all the lead on his body, leaving only powerful power.


    "Well, that''s all I can tell you. Leave first!"


    Xu Feng nodded, but asked Kuang Lin to leave first. Kuang Lin was about to speak, but Xu Feng waved his hand, "go back and tell your father, I won''t go back. It''s estimated that I will leave here soon!"


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Kuang Lin didn''t ask much. He answered, put away the maze and returned to Xuecheng.


    The snow was falling more and more heavily. Xu Feng didn''t leave. Looking at the boundless snow, his eyes were ancient well without waves, and his state of mind was as quiet as water.


    About half an hour later, Kuang Lin had jumped off the snow mountain, and Xu Feng slowly said, "since you''ve all come, come out. You''ve been waiting so long!"


    In the void, four or five people came out gradually, wearing monk robes and holding dust in their hands, with a trace of holy breath.


    Xu Feng is no stranger to these people. The leader is abbess Qingsong.


    However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, nun Qingsong was not strong when she was in Zhongzhou. Now she has surpassed Guiyuan.


    It is really rare to break through so quickly in such a short time.


    You know, the more powerful her strength is, the more difficult it is to break through. But it''s amazing that abbess Qingsong is making great progress.


    "Where''s Jiajia?"


    Xu Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    He has regarded Jiajia as his woman. As early as night rose looking for him, he knew that Shangguan Jiajia might have an accident.


    Now it''s not Jiajia who comes, but nun Qingsong with a group of nuns, which has explained the situation of Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Now Jiajia has cut her hair as a nun. You''d better die for this heart!"


    Abbess Qingsong never gave Xu Feng a good face, and now she won''t, especially after she learned about Xu Feng and Shangguan Jiajia.


    After Shangguan Jiajia returned to Buddhism, she didn''t hide what happened between them. Abbess Qingsong was so angry that she directly detained Shangguan Jiajia.


    After learning that Xu Feng was still in the snow city, he rushed over quickly.


    The maze didn''t hide from them. It didn''t appear. It was just waiting for Kuang Lin to leave. After all, Buddhism ignored worldly affairs. She didn''t want the things between Buddhism and Xu Feng to be known to the world.


    "Hum, it''s funny. Jiajia is just a Buddhist disciple waiting to practice. She can return to the secular world at any time. What''s the point of doing so now?"


    Xu Feng sneered, then turned cold and said in a deep voice, "if the Buddha doesn''t let Jiajia go, I''ll kill the Buddha and save her myself!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the sound fell, thunder rang out in the gloomy sky, and a lightning fell from the sky and cleaved down towards Xu Feng''s tianlinggai.


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng stepped on his feet and retreated far away.


    Even if the sky is different, so what? As long as Shangguan Jiajia wants to leave Buddhism, he will save Shangguan Jiajia from Buddhism at all costs.


    For the first time in Buddhism, Xu Feng didn''t feel very good about Buddhism. Now it''s even worse!


    "Well, since you are so stubborn and blaspheme the Buddha, today I will accept you on behalf of the Buddha, suppress you under the Buddha and reflect on your sins!"


    Nun Qingsong''s voice is as cold as this ice and snow. The bone chilling chill makes people shudder.


    The Buddha dust in his hand was thrown, the void was shattered, and an air wave rolled up bursts of snowflakes and surged towards Xu Feng.


    "It deserves to be beyond the realm of returning to the yuan. Its strength is really strong. I''m afraid it''s almost the same as Teng Jiaxu!"


    Xu Feng stepped back a few steps. His eyes were cold. He secretly judged nun Qingsong''s strength in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t stop. His hands danced quickly, and lightning took shape on his hands.


    "Flame palm!"


    With a cold hum, the thunder and lightning in his hand gushed out, as if it were a long-standing demon. The sound of thunder and lightning exploded between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    When the two attacks collided, nun Qingsong still stood calmly in place, but Xu Feng went back ten steps. This time, he was completely defeated!


    After all, there is a difference. This gap is undoubtedly very huge. Even Xu Feng''s posture can''t be changed.


    Moreover, he could feel that the attack of abbess hallucination contained a meaning that could not tolerate the resistance of people all over the world. In it, that power made Xu Feng, who was unyielding to people, feel very uncomfortable.


    It is said that Buddhism is kind, but at this time, Xu Feng did not feel the slightest kindness. On the contrary, he also felt endless killing.


    Nun Qingsong didn''t stop. She turned into a streamer to attack again. When she brushed the dust, the glory flowed and the Buddha light shone. It should have been the Buddha light for all living beings in the world. At this time, it seemed like endless killing thoughts.


    At the same time, the nuns around her also moved, with the same strength, reaching the perfect state of returning to yuan.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng made a breakthrough during this period. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to leave here today.


    "I want to see how strong the people in Buddhism are!"


    With a flash of eyes, Xu Feng didn''t retreat. The formula of breaking the sky rose into the sky. The golden light surrounded him. His fighting spirit was like a rainbow. His hands quickly sealed, and the king God''s seal came out in the blink of an eye.


    It was as if the overlord of Chu had returned to the world. With the blessing of breaking the heaven formula, his strength was even stronger. He pushed his hands forward, and the king''s God seal fell in front of him and went away to meet nun Qingsong.


    The attacks of the nuns had come. Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. He showed the ghost steps and withdrew from a distance of seven or eight hundred meters. Those attacks collided together and bloomed in the world like the most beautiful fireworks.


    "Ding!"


    The Buddha dust fell on the king''s God seal, and the harsh sound echoed on the top of the snow mountain. The seemingly weak Buddha dust was blown out of a big hole when it came into contact with the Buddha dust, and instantly turned into a little star light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "What!"


    This kind of thing was unexpected to Xu Feng. Nun Qingsong''s attack was far stronger than he thought. Moreover, nun Qingsong''s strength can be seen by being able to break the king''s God seal so easily.


    However, it was too late for him to exclaim. Nun Qingsong''s attack had come in front of him. Buddha dust stabbed Xu Feng directly in the chest. It was like a sharp sword. It was fierce and wanted to kill Xu Feng.


    "Go to hell!"


    Nun Qingsong has a ferocious face. It''s hard to imagine that a person who practices Buddhism all day is so crazy at this time.


    Aside from the cassock on nun Qingsong, if you are an outsider, you will definitely think that this is a murderous evil cult, not a Buddhist monk!


    Buddha dust is like a sharp sword. Everything is broken. Before the attack, Xu Feng has felt the power of it.


    However, when the Buddha dust was inserted into Xu Feng''s chest, the blood splashing in nun Qingsong''s imagination did not happen. On the contrary, a powerful anti shock force directly shook her out.


    Xu Feng''s chest can definitely be said to be his hardest place. It has imperial bones to protect his body. Generally speaking, it is not a super powerful generation, and it is impossible to hurt him.


    At the last moment, the ancient lines on the imperial bone circulated, and a trace of golden light lingered on it, emitting power. Even the divine bone praised by Shennong emperor, can it be broken by a small piece of Buddha dust?


    "What treasure is in your chest?"


    Nun Qingsong asked in a cold voice, but Xu Feng laughed with disdain.


    What treasure is it? Can I tell you?


    Nun Qingsong seemed calm, but in her heart, it was full of waves, because when the Buddha dust bombarded Xu Feng''s chest just now, she felt the power of palpitation, but it soon subsided, so she asked.


    She thought that the power of that punch was not small, but she didn''t know why. It was herself who was hurt!


    "I said, do you Buddhists like to bully the small with the big and the small with the more?"


    Surrounded by nuns, Xu Feng didn''t panic. After looking around at the people, he said with a smile.


    Indeed, the Buddhist nuns here, both in age and realm, are much higher than Xu Feng. Such a battle really means holding the strong and bullying the weak.


    "Hum, heresy like you, not to mention us, even if the whole Buddhism suppressed you together, no one dared to say anything!"


    Leng hum, nun annihilation didn''t say much, but she was so domineering.


    Think about it, how many strong are there in Nanling?


    But nun Qingsong in front of him clearly told him that even if all the powerful Buddhists killed him, no one would dare to say a word. It can be imagined how powerful the power of Buddhism is.


    "Hahaha..."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling up to the sky and said sonorously: "Jiajia and I just agree, and we have become Heretics in your eyes? Is everyone in the world who pursues love heresy in the eyes of Buddhism?"

 Chapter 811

    "I can''t control your pursuit of true love, but if you stretch your claws to Shangguan Jiajia, then I must control it!"


    Abbess Qingsong took a step forward, the Buddha light on her body was shining, and a sacred breath gradually came out from her, just like the Buddha came down to earth, and a powerful momentum gradually fell on Xu Feng.


    The formula of breaking the sky worked on him, but this time, breaking the sky did not eliminate the pressure in his body as usual. On the contrary, he felt the unprecedented pressure. His legs were sinking slowly and deep into the snow.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Nun Qingsong''s burst of drink sounded like thunder. Xu Feng''s face turned white. He almost lost his divine consciousness and knelt down. Fortunately, he woke up immediately, his feet bent slightly and never knelt down.


    His grandfather told him that there was gold under the man''s knees, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the sky, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on his parents'' mentor, and asking him to kneel on the nun in front of him, how could he not do it!


    Moreover, how can he say that he is also the descendant of Tianzi? He knelt down in front of the Buddha like this. How can he preach in the future?


    It seemed that he felt the change of Xu Feng''s state of mind. The sky was broken and the golden light was prosperous. Xu Feng''s legs gradually stood up. On his forehead, green tendons burst out, and sweat dripped down. The only constant was Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Like a fierce tiger, he stared at nun Qingsong. Even now he fell into the disadvantage, he didn''t mean to give in at all. Some were endless fighting and towering killing thoughts.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished even if it''s far away. The focus of this sentence is Xu Feng, not who offended Xu Feng!


    He even provoked several families. Is he afraid of provoking another Buddhist?


    "Get out!"


    The power of breaking the heaven formula was put into the voice. Xu Feng gave a loud drink, which directly fell on nun Qingsong''s heart. She was shocked, and her face turned white. There was no way to exert pressure on Xu Feng. In an instant, Xu Feng felt much more relaxed.


    Abbess Qingsong''s authority was broken, and her divine sense was shaken. A trace of blood slowly flowed out from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes looked at Xu Feng with more resentment.


    General divine sense attack, Xu Feng must not have any impact on nun Qingsong, but Xu Feng used the breaking Tianjue. At the beginning, the most precious treasure of fighting the holy emperor was taken by surprise, and it was reasonable to achieve results.


    "You still have some strength. Well, I''ll fight with you fairly today, so that you can understand when you die!"


    As soon as she dumped the Buddha dust, nun Qingsong had flirted well. After listening to her words, the Buddhist nuns also withdrew far away.


    They know the strength of Qingsong. Although Xu Feng is strong, he is still weak compared with Qingsong. They don''t think Xu Feng can defeat Qingsong against the sky.


    This is a battle to win. They don''t need to worry at all.


    "That''s great!"


    Pulling his feet out of the snow, Xu Feng slowly rose into the air and said proudly, "if I kill you, no wonder I''m cruel. You provoked me first!"


    "When you really have the ability to kill me, come and say this to me!"


    As soon as nun Qingsong''s voice fell, Xu Feng took the lead in moving. He was as light as a swallow, and a white shadow flashed. He had appeared behind nun Qingsong.


    However, nun Qingsong seemed to have expected it long ago and didn''t look back. The Buddha dust swept back and attacked like a blade. He cut off the waist and scared Xu Feng who wanted to fight. He quickly put away his fist, ran ghost shadow step again and retreated from a distance.


    This nun''s body method is not like a nun who practices Buddhism all day. This reaction speed can only be practiced after bathing in endless blood!


    To force Xu Feng back, nun Qingsong obviously didn''t want to give Xu Feng a chance to react. She came in vain, pinching the Buddha seal with one hand and sweeping the Buddha dust with the other hand. For a moment, Xu Feng was forced to retreat step by step and had no power to fight back.


    After all, Xu Feng is not an ordinary person. He keeps retreating and dodging nun Qingsong''s attack. Although he is forced to fight, nun Qingsong''s attack does not fall on him.


    With his powerful body method, Xu Feng was unharmed.


    The most effective defense is attack. Xu Feng knows this. He constantly looks for the shortcomings of Nun Qingsong and wants to counter attack. However, nun Qingsong didn''t give Xu Feng a chance.


    This makes Xu Feng depressed.


    "Merciful palm!"


    In just four or five breaths, nun Qingsong''s other hand was covered by her mind. The national light was shining. After a cold hum, the dragon like Buddha dust was collected by her and the merciful palm came out.


    "Such a murderous palm can also be called a compassionate palm? It seems that people in Buddhism are really hypocritical!"


    Xu Feng was so shocked that he couldn''t help scolding Buddhism in his heart.


    The name of this compassionate palm is to help the world and cherish people, but its power is definitely the most powerful attack Xu Feng has ever seen.


    Dare not be careless, Overlord divine skill and blood dragon ascended to the sky at an instant. On his fist, a trace of red light flowed. With the formula of breaking the sky, several forces intersected, and Xu Feng''s momentum climbed rapidly.


    "How is it possible? He is just a practitioner in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory. How can he have such a strong breath?"


    The eyes of several Buddhist nuns on one side were full of amazement. The so-called onlookers were clear. They could clearly feel that Xu Feng''s strength at this time was a little stronger than theirs.


    They may not be Xu Feng''s opponents if they start moving!


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    Xu Feng''s voice exploded between heaven and earth, and his bloody palm seemed to break the heaven and earth, rolling towards the great mercy Zhang Xi. In the blink of an eye, the two had collided together!


    "Boom!"


    The ice sheet at the foot can no longer withstand such a powerful attack. After an explosion, a crack slowly appears at the foot and spreads far away, while the two palms are still entangled in mid air.


    "It has some strength!"


    It was rare that abbess Qingsong began to praise, but the next moment, her momentum was more fierce, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and the Buddha dust in her hand was thrown out and integrated into the merciful palm.


    "In the name of Buddha, suppress the pagan Xu Feng and break the law!"


    Nun Qingsong folded her hands, and then a golden Buddha seal broke into the Buddha dust. The next moment, the dust and the merciful palm were integrated together. The golden light was in full bloom, covering the heaven and earth, and the snow was golden and gorgeous.


    But at the moment, Xu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to this gorgeous scene. Push mountain blood palm has experienced several powerful martial arts blessings, and its strength has long been very strong, which can be comparable to the top martial arts of heaven.


    However, when the great mercy palm merged with the Buddha dust, it could no longer withstand its attack. It broke instantly and the blood light drifted away. The great mercy palm hit Xu Feng with a bang.


    "Wow!"


    A powerful force seemed to tear Xu Feng''s flesh. Xu Feng immediately fell down from the air, and the blood gushed out of his mouth like a spring and dyed the snow on the ground red.


    The emperor''s bones radiated light and eliminated many of the power of the great mercy palm, but the other power of the great mercy palm still caused great harm to Xu Feng.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there were not imperial bones, Xu Feng would have become a corpse at this time. No, I''m afraid I can''t even find the corpse!


    Lying in the snow, Xu Feng gasped heavily. Yuan Li moved around his limbs and bones and slowly repaired his injury. He struggled to stand up, but he was weak and couldn''t move at all.


    "Hum!"


    Slowly fell beside Xu Feng. Abbess Qingsong looked down at Xu Feng with disdain: "here is the effect of provoking our Buddhism. Although your talent is good, there is no one to see!"


    "Although you are crazy, your cultivation is still too weak!"


    He grinned weakly, revealing his bloody teeth. Xu Feng didn''t give in at all.


    Even if he fails, he also has the attitude of failure. On his side, why should he be afraid?


    "Bang!"


    Stepping on Xu Feng''s face, nun Qingsong said coldly, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    As she spoke, she seemed like a crazy woman, one foot after another fell on Xu Feng''s face. She knew that Xu Feng''s face was full of blood, and she was tired, so she gradually stopped.


    Xu Feng''s injury is more serious, but his hatred for Buddhism is deeper.


    After a long career, anyone who dares to hit him in the face and trample on him has been beaten into a corpse by him. If he doesn''t die today, nun Qingsong will come to the same end in the near future.


    "Old nun... Wait for me..."


    Xu Feng, whose face was full of blood, came back to himself after a long time. He looked at nun Qingsong with a calm voice, but his killing intention was not covered up!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, nun Qingsong''s foot fell again and kicked at Xu Feng''s belly. In an instant, several ribs were broken. Xu Feng''s body kept flying backwards in the snow. It didn''t stop until it flew 500 or 600 meters.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng, who finally found the opportunity, turned his hand and the green juice appeared in his hand. After drinking two drops, he immediately urged the yuan force in his body to digest the green juice!


    The vast sea of vitality slowly dispersed in Xu Feng. After recovering some strength, Xu Feng turned over and stood up. Yuan Li ran on his legs and was ready to... Escape!


    "Oh? I heard that you are still a pill pharmacist. Now it seems that you have some attainments in refining pills!"


    She looked at Xu Feng with a sneer. After a pause, nun Qingsong continued, "it''s a pity that you stand up again just to be knocked down by me again!"


    Those who have failed once will still fail in the face of absolute strength, even if they do it again. Nun Qingsong is already very confident in her strength. She won''t believe that Xu Feng can escape from him.

 Chapter 812

    "Really?"


    With the green juice in his stomach, the damaged body gradually recovered. Xu Feng, who was relieved, looked at nun Qingsong in front of him with a little sneer on his face.


    What he likes most is to hit such a person''s face, push her down from a high place, severely ravage her, and hit her pride a little bit. I don''t know how cool it is!


    In the Dantian, the gray yuan force that had not moved for a long time was gradually released, and the breath on Xu Feng suddenly became lifeless.


    If Xu Feng just now is like a sharp sword out of the body, then today''s Xu Feng is a stagnant water without any vitality, as if it came from the nether world.


    After feeling this breath, abbess hallucination couldn''t help being moved even when she was strong.


    Buddhism rarely appears in the eyes of the world, but this does not mean that they do not know what is happening outside. They have long heard that Xu Feng has an extremely hegemonic power that can devour the vitality of the human body.


    Now, it seems to be a gray yuan force.


    "From now on, either you die or I die. Come on!"


    Great silence and determination yuan turned, and Xu Feng also entered the micro realm. In the battle just now, he had suffered a big loss and had to be ready. Otherwise, waiting for him would really die in the future.


    Nun Qingsong is different from other family masters. A Buddha''s dust makes her fascinating. This kind of weapon is very rare. If Xu Feng dares to relax, he will be doomed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without the slightest mercy, abbess Qingsong turned into a white light and disappeared again at the moment when Xu Feng''s voice fell.


    But this time, Xu Feng didn''t want to collide with nun Qingsong. At the moment he felt nun Qingsong''s position, he immediately withdrew.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Xu Feng withdrew, the place where he had just stood was as big as a stick by a Buddhist dust. The snow immediately sank down. We can see the strength of Nun Qingsong.


    Without giving Xu Feng a chance, nun Qingsong pressed again. The Buddha dust turned into thousands of silver wires, like a rope that claimed life, winding towards Xu Feng.


    Frown tight, back again, at the same time, his hands kept pinching the seal, the great silence surged on his hands and slapped him!


    "Taste my silent palm!"


    Xu Feng was angry. When was he forced into such a situation, he had to release the most overbearing attack, stop nun Qingsong''s attack and strive for a chance to counterattack for him.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the improvement of Xu Feng''s cultivation, the gray yuan force in his body is much thicker. Although it can''t be compared with ordinary yuan force, it''s much stronger than before.


    This time, the silent palm didn''t disappoint Xu Feng. After a dull sound, thousands of silver wires scattered. The silent palm was like a fierce beast that had been suppressed for a long time and directly hit abbess Qingsong on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The breath of destruction swept through nun Qingsong''s body. A mouthful of blood immediately dyed her cassock red. Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting good!


    This is the first time that he has gained an advantage since he fought with nun Qingsong, which shows that nun Qingsong is not invincible!


    Xu Feng will never give up such a good opportunity to hit the snake with the stick. The gray yuan force lingers on his fist and puffs slightly. At the next moment, the ghost step is displayed. He comes to nun Qingsong''s eyes and blows hundreds of fists in an instant!


    Nun Qingsong''s annihilated palm constantly eroded her vitality. Just a few breaths, she had a lot of white hair on her head, but Xu Feng''s attacks came one after another. For a moment, she could only bear Xu Feng''s fist.


    In the realm and Yuan power, Xu Feng may not be as good as nun Qingsong, but in the flesh, Xu Feng can crush him.


    The flesh is Xu Feng''s big killing weapon, which he has never forgotten, so he now develops his strengths and avoids his weaknesses, attacks his weaknesses with his own strengths, and brings him the greatest advantage!


    However, he still underestimated nun Qingsong too much. After hundreds of fists fell, nun Qingsong also reacted. After a loud drink, 3000 silver Buddha dust scattered on the ground swept towards Xu Feng one by one. Each small silk thread was like a poisonous snake winding towards Xu Feng.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Xu Feng didn''t love war. Then he put his feet on a little, and the ghost step came out in an instant, and jumped out from a distance in an instant.


    After forcing Xu Feng back, nun Qingsong, who had suffered a lot of injuries, retreated again and again regardless of the injury in her body. At this time, several nuns who had been nearby also surrounded to prevent Xu Feng from attacking again.


    "Is this what you call a fair fight?"


    Xu Feng sneered. His eyes were full of disdain. He continued to say, "I''m not arrogant, just like you. Without them, my head can explode you!"


    "Bold!"


    A Buddhist nun finally couldn''t help Xu Feng''s arrogance and shouted, but Xu Feng didn''t care.


    These fornies are just relying on a large number of people.


    Nun Qingsong didn''t shout from Xu Feng. She closed her eyes, the Buddha light was shining on her, and walked slowly in her body. After a while, her gray hair gradually returned to black.


    Seeing this, Xu Feng''s pupils contracted slightly.


    He knows how powerful the silent palm is, especially the energy that devours vitality. Ordinary practitioners can''t recover without a period of time.


    But in front of Nun Qingsong, the Buddha light washed all the gray yuan force in her body, which was really a blow to Xu Feng.


    If you want to defeat abbess Qingsong, you can either rely on gray yuan force or the heavenly way to rob thunder in the imperial bone. Obviously, it is impossible to rely on gray yuan force to accept abbess Qingsong.


    After about a breathing time, nun Qingsong slowly opened her eyes and recovered her previous look. The decline just now disappeared.


    Her already cold eyes are even better now. When she looks at Xu Feng, Xu Feng feels like falling into an ice abyss.


    "This son... Certainly can''t let him continue to live!"


    With cold clothes in her eyes, nun Qingsong made up her mind.


    She is a practitioner beyond the return to Yuan territory, which is qualitatively different from Xu Feng''s strength. If someone else, a practitioner in the later stage of return to Yuan territory, can''t even touch her, let alone make her suffer.


    But Xu Feng in front of him broke the routine. If he was allowed to grow up, I''m afraid Buddhism would make him fall out in the future.


    So now, Xu Feng must die!


    "You are trying to kill people in Buddhism and seduce Buddhist disciples to break the precepts. Xu Feng, you must die today!"


    Nun Qingsong''s cool voice echoed on the top of the open snow mountain. Her killing intention was released from her body and integrated into the Buddha light.


    Then, behind her, a Buddha shadow gradually emerged. It was no longer a dignified Buddha, but a ferocious killing Buddha.


    Xu Feng frowned and didn''t dare to relax. He locked his divine consciousness on nun Qingsong. At the same time, he turned the power in his body and was ready to deal with all attacks.


    Even the murderous spirit has been released. It can be imagined that abbess Qingsong is really angry this time. She wants to take Xu Feng''s life!


    When the Buddha shadow gradually took shape, Xu Feng took the lead in moving. He took the initiative to attack the ghost shadow.


    "Come out!"


    Master Qingsong snorted coldly, and then the Buddha dust in his hand was thrown and pulled out of the void.


    Miraculously, the Buddha dust directly wrapped around Xu Feng''s legs, then shouted, pulled Xu Feng out directly and fell on the snow.


    "Hum!"


    Nun Qingsong didn''t stop. The Buddha light melted into the Buddha dust. The silver wire became extremely sharp and deeply embedded into Xu Feng''s flesh and blood.


    "Uh!"


    The sudden pain made Xu Feng groan and looked down. The blood had already dyed the Buddha dust red, which was extremely terrible.


    Xu Feng has great confidence in his speed, but at that moment, he didn''t know how he was caught by nun Qingsong!


    Terrible, it''s terrible!


    "What you gave me just now, now give it back to you!"


    Nun Qingsong sneered and then closed her eyes. The Buddha shadow behind her opened her eyes in an instant, as if she were alive.


    "Brush!"


    The golden light was shining, and the Buddha shadow gave birth to countless arms. It waved quickly, one palm after another, and bombarded Xu Feng. It took a quarter of an hour to stop slowly.


    Look at Xu Feng in the snow. He has already fallen there powerlessly. His mouth is sprayed with blood from time to time, which is very sad.


    This time, Xu Feng''s injury was much more serious than at the beginning!


    "This move of thousand hand Buddha''s palm is the punishment I give you instead of thousands of God Buddhas in Buddhism. It can not die, which shows that your sin has not been cleared up!"


    Abbess Qingsong said coldly, but she laughed coldly in Xu Feng''s heart.


    He suffered a set of attacks for nothing. With the strength of his flesh, he didn''t die, but his sin was not clear. It''s really ridiculous.


    "What are you going to do? Kill me and eliminate my sins?"


    Slow down and wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and laughed again and again.


    But he did not give up, and his divine consciousness gradually spread out, waiting for the opportunity to escape.


    Now, it''s impossible to defeat nun Qingsong. Now the plan is to escape as soon as possible.


    Nun Qingsong''s strength is definitely stronger than Teng Jiaxu''s strength, which he never expected. The so-called wrong step, wrong step. The two who seemed to be close to each other were instantly broken balance, and Xu Feng was defeated like a mountain.


    "Get him!


    Nun Qingsong still ignored Xu Feng. After the Buddhist nuns controlled him, she slowly said, "I won''t kill you. I''ll bring you back to Buddhism and suppress it for a hundred years to make you grow old!"


    This way seems kind, but only when you are in it can you realize that this way is the most cruel!

 Chapter 813

    Today''s Xu Feng is in his prime of life and his strength is in the outbreak period. He has unlimited possibilities to create miracles, but if he is suppressed and watches his youth die, it is undoubtedly the most cruel torture for Xu Feng.


    Also, what about Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia? What about his mother?


    He has too many things to deal with. He can''t be caught like this!


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    All the plans were useless. Xu Feng shouted like a beast, and his hands were struggling.


    However, the power of those two Buddhist nuns was too strong. They clamped Xu Feng in pairs, leaving Xu Feng with no way, let alone wanting to get rid of their shackles.


    "Hum, the sinners suppressed by Buddhism still want to escape?"


    Nun Qingsong disdained and said that both hands were sliding quickly. When she wanted to tear open the void, her face had changed!


    Someone!


    The void is blocked. This is absolutely something that a strong person can do. Moreover, she doesn''t feel it at all. It makes nun Qingsong''s hair explode.


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    Nun Qingsong''s face changed. She didn''t have time to say anything. She took Xu Feng up in the air. However, when they flew two or three kilometers, they found that there was a barrier here and they couldn''t break through.


    Not far away, a group of people are quietly looking at them. The leader is Kuang Ruian, Kuang''s family in Xuecheng!


    "Fortunately, not stupid..."


    Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Kuang Ruian is here, which shows Kuang Ruian''s attitude. I''m afraid it''s not so difficult for nun Qingsong to take him away today.


    "Who is here to stop my Buddhism from cleaning up heresy!"


    Nun Qingsong looked cold and shouted loudly, but Kuang Ruian didn''t buy her account and didn''t pay attention to nun Qingsong at all.


    "Who is here to stop my Buddhism from cleaning up heresy!"


    Once again, nun Qingsong''s voice was already angry. In Nanling, in addition to Xu Feng, dare anyone disrespect Buddhism?


    "Eminent monk, I''m Kuang Ruian, the owner of Kuang family in Xuecheng. I''m afraid you can''t just let you take him away!"


    Kuang Ruian stepped out, his voice was like thunder, and said loudly.


    It''s good that he is a rogue bandit, but there is one good thing, that is, he attaches importance to friendship. He has decided to make friends with Xu Feng. Now he flinches because of a small thing. In this way, who else is willing to make friends with him in the future?


    "Then you can trap me here?"


    Nun Qingsong''s voice was colder. Seeing Kuang Lin around him, she naturally knew that Kuang Lin had tipped off. At this time, he inevitably regretted that Kuang Lin left so easily.


    If Kuang Lin had detained him when he was about to leave, now they can take Xu Feng away.


    It''s also the Buddhist rule of ignoring worldly affairs, which makes them don''t want to expose their traces, so Xu Feng has backup!


    "Or you can fight with him and kill them all. You can take me away!"


    Xu Feng, who was relieved, said with a grin and indifference.


    "Hum, do you really think I dare not? When they die, you did it all by yourself. You have to think clearly!"


    Glancing at Xu Feng coldly, abbess Qingsong said in a deep voice. However, in her cold eyes, Xu Feng clearly saw deep fear and thought more firmly in her heart.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t recovered from my silent palm just now? Otherwise, with your overbearing, if someone dares to block your way, I''m afraid it''s already dead?"


    Xu Feng said definitely. After listening to his words, abbess Qingsong flashed a trace of panic in her eyes and soon recovered calm. Unfortunately, she didn''t escape Xu Feng''s eyes.


    He knew that his guess was right.


    "You can''t take mine!"


    Xu Feng said faintly that as long as nun Qingsong can''t take him away, it''s enough for him. As for killing him, Xu Feng believes that Kuang Ruian is here, and nun Qingsong wants to kill him, which is even more impossible.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if nun Qingsong killed him, Kuang Ruian has the ability to kill all the strong people around him!


    Xu Feng believed that nun Qingsong would not exchange his life for so many people''s lives.


    "Pa!" Slapping Xu Feng''s face, Xu Feng''s face swelled up. Abbess Qingsong looked at Xu Feng with resentment and said coldly, "don''t think I really dare not kill you!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak any more, but he smiled more happily in his heart.


    "Eminent monk, please raise your hand and let Xu Feng go. Naturally, we will remove the barrier and let you leave!"


    Kuang Ruian''s voice came over again. Not only that, Kuang Lin also said nearby: "anyway, Xu Feng has been seriously injured. He has learned his due lesson. Buddhism is universal and compassionate. Let him go once!"


    The two were firm and soft, and they cooperated very tacitly, but nun Qingsong didn''t give in at all. Otherwise, she said coldly, "what if I don''t let go?"


    "I don''t want to offend the eminent monk, but Xu Feng is kind to me, but I can''t watch him taken away in front of me!"


    Kuang Ruian speaks well, but no one here is a fool. They all know the threat in Kuang Ruian''s words.


    "Bold!"


    Those fornies couldn''t help it. They were glittering around and wanted to do it.


    Although Buddhism rarely appears in the eyes of the world, the world knows that the majesty of Buddhism is inviolable. They really don''t understand why Kuang family offended Buddhism for a Xu Feng.


    Kuang Ruian didn''t speak, nor did nun Qingsong. For a moment, on the top of the snow mountain, there was only the sound of the howling cold wind and the slowly falling snowflakes.


    After a long time, abbess Qingsong finally opened her mouth and said coldly, "OK, I''ll let him go today, but it depends on his nature to survive!"


    After the sound fell, Qingsong master taifo dust wrapped around Xu Feng''s body again. Then he made a sudden force and directly threw Xu Feng down, deeply inlaid in the snow.


    "Call me!"


    Silver teeth were important. Nun Qingsong''s voice seemed to jump out of her teeth. After the sound fell, she took the lead in moving. With one move, she pressed the top of the mountain, and her two feet stepped on Xu Feng''s chest. In an instant, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Xu Feng, who was already seriously injured, felt that his whole body was about to explode. A burst of blood gas rolled in his body and his internal organs had moved!


    "Dead nun!"


    Xu Feng scolded secretly in his heart, but clenched his teeth and silently displayed the overlord divine skill and blood dragon ascending to heaven to resist the attack of Nun Qingsong.


    The Buddha dust sweeps and the Buddha light shines. One after another, the attack falls on Xu Feng. Kuang Lin''s heart mentions his voice outside. If Kuang Ruian hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid he would have rushed up.


    The two have been together for some time. Kuang Lin already has a special emotion for Xu Feng. His relationship with Xu Feng, both teachers and friends, makes him unwilling to watch Xu Feng suffer.


    After about ten breaths, seeing that Xu Feng was dying, Kuang Ruian finally said, "enough, eminent monk!"


    I could hear that Kuang Ruian''s voice also had some anger in it.


    If Kuang Ruian takes action now, he will certainly be able to kill nun Qingsong, but there is no need to do so. His goal is to save Xu Feng. If he really offends Buddhism, it is impossible for the Kuang family to continue to survive in Nanling in the future.


    He is a family owner. He has weighed the pros and cons of things very clearly. Saving Xu Feng can, but he must not annoy Buddhism.


    "Hum!"


    After Kuang Ruian drank, nun Qingsong stopped and withdrew. Looking at Xu Feng, who was bleeding and dying, she said coldly, "you''d better not survive. If you survive, you won''t have so good luck next time you see him!"


    Now nun Qingsong is basically a mother yecha. Where is there any Buddhist who helps the world and cherishes people?


    Shangguan Jiajia means too much to Buddhism. Therefore, nun Qingsong doesn''t allow anyone to think of Shangguan Jiajia.


    Not to mention that Xu Feng and Shangguan Jiajia were in love, abbess Qingsong wanted to kill Xu Feng when she first met Xu Feng, but Shangguan Jiajia was there at that time, so it was difficult to start.


    "Lin''er, go and save Xu Feng!"


    After secretly mobilizing the strength in his body, Kuang Ruian said so. After Kuang Lin promised, he slowly walked into the barrier and lifted out Xu Feng, who was covered with blood and not like an adult.


    "Shit, I really want to take people''s lives!"


    After a trace of Yuan force penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, Kuang Lin couldn''t help scolding. This sentence fell in nun Qingsong''s ear, making nun Qingsong look colder.


    First Xu Feng provoked the majesty of Buddhism, and now another one came.


    But the current situation is not optimistic for them, so nun Qingsong didn''t break out.


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    When Kuang Lin returned, Kuang Ruian put on a smile and bowed slightly to express his gratitude.


    At the same time, he shook his hands gently, removed the barrier, turned into a small tower and returned to his hands.


    "Hum!"


    After glancing at Kuang Ruian, nun Qingsong didn''t say anything. She tore the void and walked away.


    "Kuang... Lord Kuang... Thank you this time!"


    Xu Feng reluctantly opened his eyes and said weakly.


    After being ravaged by several strong men for ten breath, it is the credit of overlord''s divine skill to be able to survive. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been a pool of blood and mud.


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, a feeling of dizziness rushed to his heart. He could no longer insist, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    His legs had long been bloody and lost a lot of blood. He could hold on because the surrounding danger had not been relieved.


    Now abbess Qingsong has left, and the last line of defense in his heart has collapsed. Naturally, there is no idea to support it.

 Chapter 814

    When Xu Feng woke up, it was fifteen days later. When he opened his eyes, he lay at Kuang''s house, still the room where he slept before. His body was wrapped like a zongzi and wrapped with gauze.


    Struggling to stand up, he found that he was in pain and couldn''t lift any strength at all. Helpless, Xu Feng could only lie in bed and look at the ceiling.


    Not long ago, someone pushed the door and entered. Without looking at Xu Feng, he knew that the visitor was Kuang Lin.


    He held a bowl in his hand, emitting a strong aroma. When he saw Xu Feng wake up, he looked happy. He quickly sat on the bed and asked nervously, "how do you feel when you wake up?"


    "I..."


    I wanted to speak, but I found my voice very hoarse and couldn''t say anything at all.


    Kuang Lin quickly helped Xu Feng up and carefully fed Xu Feng a bowl of herbal tea. Then he began to explain: "the old nun in the Buddhism is so hateful that she almost knocked you apart. Even your vocal cords have been damaged. Now you can wake up. It all depends on your will and physical strength!"


    Indeed, when Kuang''s father and son brought Xu Feng back, they found that there was no good place on him, and even his skull was broken.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''d already be dead, but Kuang Ruian did everything to let Xu Feng take the most precious pill in the family, which temporarily stabilized the injury. Then he invited the best doctor to wrap Xu Feng up with the best medicine.


    In the first three days, Xu Feng was like a dead man. There was no movement but a faint breath. Three days later, Xu Feng''s chest emitted a trace of yellow light, integrated into Xu Feng''s limbs and bones, and repaired his flesh. Xu Feng slowly recovered.


    "I Xu Feng owe you a life. If there''s anything in the future, just speak. As long as I Xu Feng can do it, I''ll die forever!"


    A divine sense was introduced into Kuang Lin''s mind. After this time, Xu Fengche completely regarded Kuang''s family as his friend.


    At the beginning, whether Kuang''s family intended to make friends or something, but this time, he really saved Xu Feng. Anyway, Xu Feng also owed him a life.


    "I can rest assured with you. At least we won''t be enemies!"


    Kuang Lin smiled simply and honestly. Xu Feng saw this smile from Kuang Lin for the first time. Then he smiled, didn''t say anything, lay down and continued to close his eyes to rest.


    "If there''s anything wrong, you can give me the voice of divine consciousness. I won''t disturb your recovery!"¡®


    Kuang Lin was also very sensible. After saying a word, he turned and left.


    Lying in bed, Xu Feng recalled nun Qingsong''s attack. He was not relaxed. He thought that after breaking through the later stage of returning to yuan, he would have the strength to fight against the strong beyond returning to yuan, but in fact, that was not the case.


    In front of abbess Qingsong, he felt the real oppression.


    If Buddhism is also a hidden sect, then the practitioners of this sect are really terrible.


    His mother''s family is the hermit family. If the combat power of the practitioners is as strong as that of the Buddhists, it''s not good news for him.


    Hundreds of things stuck together in his mind. Xu Feng, who had just recovered some strength, soon felt sleepy and soon fell asleep again.


    He has been out of danger, and his recovery speed has also accelerated a lot. Three days later, Xu Feng opened his eyes again and found that he could sit up, so he no longer neglected. He sat up immediately to receive the yuan force of heaven and earth, and consciously urged the imperial bone to repair the injury.


    The time of cultivation was always very fast. Three days later, Xu Feng almost recovered. After removing the gauze, he pushed open the door and went out.


    "This... This is too abnormal?"


    "God, he can really wake up!"


    "It is worthy of the posture of Tianzong. After such a heavy injury, he recovered in such a short time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in Kuang''s family are not strange to Xu Feng, and they can be said to be very familiar with him. After seeing Xu Feng, they are all shocked.


    When Xu Feng was carried back to Kuang''s house, many people thought that Xu Feng was bound to die, but more than 20 days later, Xu Feng stood in front of them again and told them what a miracle is.


    The news soon reached Kuang Ruian''s ears. He hurried over without any airs. He personally supported Xu Feng and asked with concern, "you''re not well yet. It''s better not to walk!"


    "Thanks for your concern. I''m fine now. I''m sure I''ll recover soon!"


    Kuang Ruian''s action can''t help warming Xu Feng''s heart. It''s really a very warm thing to hear other people''s care in a foreign land.


    "Don''t call me Kuang master. If you don''t dislike it, call me uncle!"


    Kuang Ruian waved his hand again and again. After thinking for a while, Xu Feng nodded without refusing.


    Sometimes Kuang Ruian''s utilitarianism is obvious, but it is undeniable that he is still very loyal.


    There is nothing wrong with chasing fame and wealth. The key is to see people''s character.


    "Uncle Kuang, this time I can stand here alive, thanks to you!"


    Xu Feng said heartily again.


    For his injury, he is the most clear. Even if he had green juice, he may not recover from such a serious injury.


    Fortunately, Kuang Ruian didn''t give him up. He used the best pill to save him from the edge of death.


    "Alas, in fact, it''s not all my credit. If I hadn''t been hurt by you, my skill would be half that bad. It''s even more difficult to save you from them!"


    Shook his head, Kuang Ruian said truthfully, "to tell you the truth, if you hadn''t hurt him at the beginning, I would never have saved you if there was no chance of winning!"


    His realm was similar to nun Qingsong. Naturally, he knew the situation in nun Qingsong''s body. At this time, he didn''t hide his thoughts at that time and said it frankly.


    "Ha ha... Uncle is really a cheerful man!"


    On the contrary, Xu Feng was not angry, but burst into laughter.


    True villains are not terrible. What is terrible is hypocrites. Buddhism is hypocrites for Xu Feng and people all over the world.


    Moreover, if Xu Feng were the owner of the house, I''m afraid he would do the same under the circumstances at that time.


    Understanding is everything!


    As soon as the conversation turned, Xu Feng asked, "Uncle Kuang, in fact, I don''t understand one thing. I don''t know if you can tell me?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say, I know everything!"


    With a swing of his hand, Kuang Ruian replied with an atmosphere. Xu Feng didn''t wriggle. He directly asked his doubts: "Buddhism is not a worldly thing, but why does it seem that the whole Nanling is so afraid of Buddhism?"


    Kuang Ruian didn''t seem surprised at all. After pondering for a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "this can be traced back to a legendary thing..."


    It turns out that there is a legend in Nanling that thousands of years ago, Buddhism and earthly sects and families stood in Nanling.


    Later, however, a gifted Buddhist and Taoist youth appeared. At the age of only 15, he had reached the great perfection of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. His understanding of Buddhism was unprecedented and no one came later.


    But later, the young genius peeked at the taboo scriptures in Buddhism and Taoism, fell into the devil, turned countless practitioners in Nanling into his believers, and grew up madly with this ability.


    At first, no one paid attention to the young man, but later he became more and more powerful. He even wanted to turn several powerful practitioners in Nanling into his followers.


    Where did those families and sects give in so easily, join hands to fight against Buddhism, and finally pay a heavy price, seal it in the void, and never appear in the world again.


    Because of the public anger, Buddhism has no face to stay in the world. It disappears overnight, hides, and says that it will no longer pay attention to the world.


    However, in that war, countless people had been convinced by the young people that day. They passed on their faith from generation to generation. However, their fear and inheritance of Buddhism did not weaken at all. On the contrary, more and more people got more and more mental power from Buddhism.


    Therefore, Buddhists who seem to be hidden from the world and ignore all worldly affairs are the most frightening, because no one knows how many strong they have, and no one knows whether the talented young man is really sealed in the void.


    "Unexpectedly... There is such a history in this Buddhism!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing and was very frightened.


    What he sighed was the legend of Buddhism. To his surprise, he thought of Shangguan Jiajia and nun Qingsong.


    Both of them promoted their strength very quickly. It''s hard to guarantee that they didn''t practice the legendary skill.


    "Xu Feng, although I know you don''t like what others say about you, I still want to remind you that people of Buddhism should make less trouble! Now a nun of unknown origin can have such power. I believe you understand how strong they are behind them!"


    Kuang Ruian said in a deep voice. This is his heartfelt advice to Xu Feng. Xu Feng is a good seedling, but it is easy to break after a hard time. The water in Nanling is far deeper than Xu Feng imagined!


    "Put it down? How can you put it down?"


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Xu Feng said slowly, "Jiajia saved me countless times and fell in love with me. Now she is in danger. How can I abandon her? Am I Xu Feng the kind of ruthless person?"


    "Alas... Heroes have been sad since ancient times, beauty pass..."


    With a long sigh, Kuang Ruian didn''t say anything. Everyone has been young, and who hasn''t experienced the burning day?


    "Be careful what happens in the future. After all, there is no life. Everything is just drawing water with a bamboo basket!"


    After saying a word, it was already late. Kuang Ruian supported Xu Feng and entered the dinner together.

 Chapter 815

    In the following days, Xu Feng lived in Kuang''s house temporarily. While recovering from the injury, he knew Kuang Lin''s cultivation.


    I have to say that after Xu Feng''s training, he has made a lot of progress in his understanding of the way of fighting. Now, his strength has increased much more than that of a few months ago.


    Now he has gradually realized that the realm is not the most important, and the real strength does not necessarily need to be measured by the realm.


    For a long time, Kuang Lin thought his foundation was very strong, but under the guidance of Xu Feng, he knew what a solid foundation is.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Ten days later, Xu Feng completely recovered. Think about it, he should be ready to leave.


    That day, he found Kuang Ruian. After explaining the situation, Kuang Ruian didn''t leave Xu Feng. He knew that Xu Feng was a wild horse on the grassland. It was impossible to keep him.


    "When you are free, you can go back to Xuecheng to play. The door of Kuang''s house is always open for you!"


    Kuang Ruian said enthusiastically that his short time together made him more sure of Xu Feng''s future. It must be bright. It is absolutely good for Kuang family to make friends with such people.


    Or, he will bear the pressure of several other families, but no matter how great these pressures are, so what?


    They are in a corner of the snow city and do not cross the border. They develop in the snow city. Even if those families are strong, they will not fight against them. At most, some resources have been plundered.


    However, these are not important for Kuang Ruian. Anyway, they are already the boss of Xuecheng. How can they have more resources than at the beginning.


    It''s absolutely worth it for Kuang Ruian to exchange less resources for the friendship of a talented practitioner.


    "Well, if I''m free, I''ll come back to see Uncle Kuang!"


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t mind. After seeing off Kuang Ruian and his son, he left Kuang''s house and walked out of the snow city.


    The snow city is covered with ice and snow all year round. At this time, the snow is getting heavier and heavier. Xu Feng walked on the streets step by step and soon came outside the snow city.


    After the shabby stall, Xu Feng thought of Teng Yanzu''s deception, and couldn''t help laughing.


    In a short period of more than two months, the Teng family had been removed from the snow city just because they provoked Xu Feng.


    If Xu Feng wanted to get rid of the Teng family alone, it would not be so simple, but Kuang''s family had been eyeing, which gave Xu Feng a chance.


    "It''s a pity that Feng Shiwei, Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia who want to kill me have no clue. Otherwise, coming to Xuecheng this time will be a bumper harvest!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng shook his head slightly.


    After clearing the Teng family, the Kuang family gave Xu Feng a large part of the property, which is definitely a windfall for Xu Feng. Yuan Jing, martial arts, magic medicine and magic weapons are all extremely valuable things. Even if Xu Feng doesn''t refine pills, the things in his storage ring are enough for him to waste for a long time.


    "Pa!"


    Thinking, a stone was thrown at Xu Feng. As soon as Xu Feng turned around, his big hand threw it violently, and the flying stone turned into a pile of dust in his hand.


    In the past, a seven or eight year old child with messy hair and thin clothes was looking at Xu Feng angrily. At a young age, his eyes were full of hatred.


    Xu Feng just wanted to talk. A woman ran over, quickly held the child in her arms, looked at Xu Feng, and ran out with some fear in her eyes.


    "Mom, let me go. I''ll kill him and avenge my father!"


    The child''s eyes were filled with tears. Because the weather was cold and his face was purple with cold, the only thing he could not hide was his hatred for Xu Feng in his eyes.


    "Stop!"


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, but the woman didn''t stop, but rushed out more quickly.


    However, she is just an ordinary woman. How can she slip away from under Xu Feng''s eyes and step on her feet? Xu Feng has blocked their eyes.


    "Don''t kill him! Kill me if you want to!"


    Before Xu Feng spoke, the woman knelt down and trembled. She didn''t know whether it was cold or because she was afraid of Xu Feng.


    "Look up and look at me!"


    Seeing the woman like this, Xu Feng integrated a trace of Yuan force into his voice and said in an irresistible tone.


    The woman didn''t want to see Xu Feng, but at this time, she couldn''t help raising her head. They were so close, and Xu Feng also saw the woman''s face.


    Although she was dressed in coarse linen, her skin was very white and her appearance was not vulgar. She was definitely not a woman of ordinary people.


    "Are you from the Teng family?"


    With a sigh in her heart, Xu Feng spoke again, but the woman was even more flustered. She hugged Xu Feng''s legs and cried for Xu Feng to let them live.


    Obviously, they are from the Teng family. They are afraid that Xu Feng will kill them. The woman will be so nervous.


    "Mom, we don''t have to beg him. Even if I die, I want to be with mom. If I don''t die, I will avenge my father when I grow up!"


    Compared with the woman''s tension, the seven or eight year old child was very calm. His immature voice echoed in the fan, very firm.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng held the woman up with a yuan force and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    After that, Xu Feng stepped forward slowly, came to the child, squatted down, smiled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Teng Qingke!"


    Standing in front of Xu Feng, the child was not afraid. He looked at Xu Feng coldly and said word by word: "Xu Feng, give me fifteen years, I will kill you and avenge my father!"


    "Alas!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Feng was helpless.


    After the first World War of the Teng family, the Kuang family killed all their lineages, and the old, weak, women and children were released.


    Such a choice seems very kind, but after seeing this scene, Xu Feng feels a little cruel.


    These old and weak women and children don''t have any survival ability. It''s difficult to survive in the snow city. I''m afraid the mother and son haven''t had a full meal for some time.


    This is the world of practitioners. They are happy with gratitude and hatred, but in the end, it is their wives and children who suffer.


    For a moment, Xu Feng felt guilty.


    "Xu Feng, I know you are strong, but don''t kill him, okay?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was silent, the woman was stunned. Tears kept falling from her face and said in a hurry.


    She is not a child. Naturally, she knows what it is to become a king and defeat an enemy. She can''t change her husband''s fate, but her son in front of her is her only hope.


    Now come out and beg Xu Feng to let their mother and son live together. I''m afraid there''s no other way.


    "I won''t kill you!"


    Standing up, Xu Feng remembered the child in his mind, turned to the woman, took out a storage ring, which contained several beginner skills and hundreds of thousands of yuan of crystals, and handed it to the woman.


    "Take these things. Do you want to cultivate Teng Qingque or spend the rest of his life in peace? If he still wants to avenge me in the future, let him come!"


    Put the ring into the woman''s hand. Xu Feng''s body flashed and he was out of the snow city.


    He didn''t want to pretend to be a good man, but he felt that the Teng family''s affairs had been settled. Everything started because of Teng Jiaxu. The rest of the right and wrong had nothing to do with them. Such a sin should not be borne by them.


    As Kuang Ruian said, if the descendants of the Teng family really want to revenge, come!


    Looking back at the snow covered City, Xu Feng shook his head, turned and strode into the wind and snow. His footprints were soon covered with ice and snow, and Xu Feng soon disappeared in Luli.


    Three days later, he came to a small town. The people in the city didn''t know about the dispute between Xu Feng and Buddhism, but the Teng family was destroyed, but it was widely spread here.


    "Shopkeeper, some side dishes!"


    Sitting in a tavern, Xu Feng ordered several small dishes at will. As soon as the voice came out, it interrupted the discussion of the surrounding diners, and everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Feng.


    At this time, Xu Feng didn''t hide his true face. He was recognized at once, but no one dared to talk about the Teng family. He checked out and left one after another. Soon, he checked out and left the tavern. The originally busy tavern became cold because of Xu Feng''s arrival.


    "Am I so terrible?"


    Looking at the empty tavern, Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In terms of strength, he was just a master in Nanling.


    But it''s not like so many people are hiding from him like a ghost, is it?


    "Young master Xu, you don''t know. Now the whole Nanling regards you as the master of the Mei family!"


    The waiter was not afraid. He joked. Xu Feng quickly stopped him and asked, "why do they take me as master Mei?"


    "This... Small dare not say!"


    The boy hesitated at this time. After all, Xu Feng is in front of him, but the murderer is afraid that he can''t hold up a move and has stopped cooking.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t kill you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng naturally saw the worries in the little boy''s heart.


    Now it''s rare to be clean. It''s also a good fun to know what people outside talk about him.


    In the past, when he was in Zhongzhou, he was said to be a monster who indiscriminately killed innocent people and killed them madly. Is it difficult to talk about him now, which is more terrible than that at that time?


    "Because you, like master Mei, will kill if you disagree!"


    After the boy said it, he was afraid that Xu Feng would shrink his neck, grease the soles of his feet and retreat from a distance.


    "If you don''t agree, you will kill... This description is really inappropriate!"


    After looking up and drinking a mouthful of wine, Xu Feng smiled helplessly.


    The Teng family wanted his life. If he didn''t fight back, wouldn''t he suffer in vain? However, he did not take it to heart. After all, these comments would not hurt his life.

 Chapter 816

    After drinking and eating, in order not to affect the business of the tavern, Xu Feng did not delay, directly paid the bill, left the tavern and walked on the street, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "Hmm? The people of the Xia family are here?"


    With a sweep of divine knowledge, Xu Feng found several people wearing Xia''s clothes. They were walking in a hurry on the street, as if looking for something.


    Xu Feng dares to promise that the news of his coming to the city has been spread all over the world, but the Xia family didn''t move at all, as if they didn''t care about Xu Feng at all.


    "There is a conspiracy!"


    The previous Xia family chased Xu Feng, but now they don''t care if they see Xu Feng. If there''s no problem, Xu Feng won''t believe it.


    Whenever he wanders in the Jianghu, he will pay attention to the current situation, and he will not ignore it.


    The divine sense was locked on those people in the Xia family. Xu Feng turned and walked into a cloth workshop. When he came out, he had changed into another look. Even his breath was deliberately changed.


    The Xia family seemed to have no goal. They looked dignified and searched the pedestrians in the street again and again.


    They covered it up very well, but Xu Feng found a detail, that is, their divine consciousness will sweep the children in the street from time to time. Their attention to children is much greater than that of practitioners.


    "Are you looking for children?"


    Although confused, Xu Feng did not easily expose his identity and still followed the Xia family.


    "Little brother... Little brother..."


    Half an hour later, the Xia family had come to the edge of the city. It was a slum. Many children appeared on the streets dirty.


    However, this sound, like the sound of nature, echoed in Xu Feng''s ear and went straight into the depths of his soul!


    In front of them, little girls with ragged clothes and muddy faces ran over. This time, Xu Feng didn''t hide his identity any more. He rushed to Xia family repairman and hugged the little girl.


    "Qingqing... Why are you here? My brother has been looking for you and doesn''t know where you are!"


    Touching the clay figurine in front of her, Xu Feng felt very distressed. The person in front of her was Qingqing. But now she looks like this. It''s hard to imagine that she is the same person as the little girl carved with powder and jade.


    Xu Feng is distressed that he doesn''t know what Qingqing has experienced during this period of time!


    "Wuwuwu... Little brother, Qingqing misses you so much, wuwuwu..."


    Just hugged Xu Feng, tears fell on Xu Feng''s shoulders like broken beads, wet his clothes, but these are not important. He just hugged Qingqing and tried to make her feel Xu Feng''s existence.


    Imagine how a little girl who was afraid of the night spent endless nights after leaving Xu Feng for such a long time?


    "Xu Feng!"


    The Xia family also reacted at this time. They guessed the person in front of them without looking at Xu Feng''s appearance, because this time, they came here for xiaoqingqing''s sake, and the only person who intersected with xiaoqingqing was Xu Feng.


    Turning around, Xu Feng looked at them with a bit of cold in his eyes and said coldly, "you''re here for Qingqing, aren''t you?"


    No one spoke, and no one dared to speak. After all, they are all full practitioners in the return to Yuan territory. Now Xu Feng is in the middle of the return to Yuan territory. If they really want to fight, they won''t take any advantage.


    They are already very familiar with Xu Feng, so they are so afraid.


    "Tell me, who is going to take Qingqing!"


    When chuxue Wanji plotted against him with intrigues, he took Qingqing away, but didn''t kill him. Later, Xu Feng kept inquiring about the news of the Snow Mountain Gate, but didn''t find anything.


    Now Qingqing appears in front of him again. The Xia family participates in it. If the Xia family doesn''t know anything, Xu Feng won''t believe it anyway.


    "We just carry out the master''s orders. We don''t know anything else!"


    The first practitioner was a middle-aged man with eight character whiskers and deep eyes. After a cold hum, he continued: "we''re unlucky to meet you today!"


    After the voice fell, the middle-aged man waved and turned around to leave.


    "Stop!"


    A burst of drinking sounded like thunder between heaven and earth. The anger that had been suppressed in the body, with the power of breaking the formula of heaven, immediately suppressed the people of the Xia family.


    Although Qingqing is a little sticky, he is one of the most important people in Xu Feng''s heart. After being bullied, how can Xu Feng let the Xia family go if they want to?


    "What do you want?"


    The middle-aged man who had recovered his mind flashed a cold light in his eyes. He had made concessions, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was still reluctant.


    This cry not only attracted the practitioners of the Xia family, but also attracted many practitioners to watch. When they saw that it was Xu Feng, many people secretly rejoiced that they were far away from Xu Feng when they saw Xu Feng just now.


    Now there is a saying in Nanling that it is better to provoke the family than to provoke Xu Feng.


    If you offend the family, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. It is not very hatred. The four families will not easily seek revenge, but Xu Feng is different.


    Alone, if you annoy him, you must never die, just like the Teng family.


    The city is not far from the snow city. Most of them know the strength of the Teng family, but it is because of the blending of Xu Feng that the Teng family standing in the snow city was destroyed in a short time. It is conceivable how much energy Xu Feng has.


    "Say what I want to know, otherwise there will be only a dead end!"


    Holding Qingqing''s cold little hand tightly, Xu Feng''s voice was full of domineering.


    After breaking through the late stage of returning to yuan, although his strength is not as strong as those family owners, I''m afraid no one is his opponent in returning to yuan as long as he is not a genius like him.


    "I said, I don''t know!"


    After biting his teeth, the middle-aged man''s breath was fluctuating. Obviously, he was also deliberately restraining his strength in his body.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, I''m afraid he had already shot. When did the Xia family fall into this situation?


    "Don''t know? Then leave your lives!"


    Xu Feng sneered and asked Qingqing to quit first. After sneering, he took a step forward. His eyes were as cold as ice and snow.


    For the enemy, Xu Feng has zero tolerance, especially for the Xia family in front of him. It is likely that the only clue left by Xue Wanji will make Xu Feng even more unable to let them go!


    "Do you want to fight?"


    The face of the middle-aged man with eight character beard changed, and his eyes glittered with cold light. He said in the same cold voice.


    They took the initiative to avoid Xu Feng, which was their biggest concession, but Xu Feng was as aggressive as ever. They were about to fight, and they might not be afraid of Xu Feng.


    "Otherwise?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and just held his fist. His hands gradually turned blood red. The rising war spirit on his body became more crazy. His powerful momentum swept away towards the people of the Xia family. That momentum even made several of their practitioners who returned to Yuan feel a deep sense of oppression.


    "Xu Feng is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Many people nodded after seeing Xu Feng''s momentum. They couldn''t help looking forward to Xu Feng''s strength.


    In this city, there are many businessmen who go back and forth to various towns. They also saw the battle between Xu Feng and the Teng family with their own eyes.


    But at that time, Xu Feng was just in the middle of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. In just a month or two, Xu Feng was promoted again, which could not help but make them more surprised.


    "Come on, either tell me what I want to know first, or I''ll kill you and then go into Xia''s house and ask clearly!"


    This remark shocked countless people. You know, the Xia family is a super family, one of the four families. Although Xu Feng''s strength is good, his own strength is really weak for the Xia family.


    Ignoring the exclamation of the people around him, Xu Feng''s fist had been clenched, and his eyes were like a sword, deeply inserted into the heart of the Xia family.


    Although they didn''t start, this kind of prestige has made their hearts tremble constantly. You can imagine how powerful Xu Feng can be today.


    "War!"


    After spitting out a word, the man with eight character beard took the lead in standing up. The momentum in his body was no longer covered up. It gushed out like a spring. The people behind him were also crazy to release the power in his body.


    For a moment, the world changed color, the small town was shrouded in dark clouds, and lightning roared in the air, as if it might blow down at any time.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Xu Feng''s legs were off the ground and integrated into the void. He couldn''t capture his action track at all.


    When he appeared, he had come to the back of Xia family cultivators, and raised his feet to sweep. All the cultivators were blown out by Xu Feng and fell to the ground.


    But they didn''t dare to stay at all. Just for a moment, they turned over and jumped out from a distance. Their faces seemed calm, but their hearts were shocked beyond measure.


    They are the small perfect practitioners returning to Yuan territory, but when they come to Xu Feng, it seems as if he is a practitioner. The gap between their actual strength is direct, which makes people smack.


    Just one foot swept away the practitioners of the Xia family. Such a scene not only shocked the practitioners of the Xia family, but also shocked the onlookers around.


    At this moment, they forgot their admiration, the silence was terrible, and everyone was stunned. Originally, they thought there would be a world shaking war, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "My little brother is really powerful!"


    Qingqing''s voice broke the silence. She danced beside her. Her eyes were full of obsession. Although her face was full of dirt, the aura of her big eyes could not be concealed.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Finally, the awakened practitioners gave Xu Feng thunderous applause. Now Xu Feng is no longer a waste, but a strong man in Nanling.

 Chapter 817

    When the man with eight character beard saw this picture, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. Xu Feng''s strength became stronger and stronger. In front of him, he felt a deep sense of oppression.


    Just now Xu Feng only slightly increased his speed, he could not capture Xu Feng''s action track. If he really started, what would it be like? In the flowers, leaves don''t touch the body?


    "What? Scared?"


    He slowly fell on the ground and glanced at the practitioners around him. Xu Feng raised a smile around his mouth and said with a sneer.


    In their eyes, Xu Feng saw deep fear. In fact, it was just his intention.


    One-on-one, Xu Feng can barely defeat the great circle practitioners returning to yuan, but now there are four or five people. If Xu Feng really gets angry, it is naturally impossible for Xu Feng to win easily.


    So as soon as he made a move, he released all his fastest speed and most hegemonic power, giving these people a threat.


    Only in this way will they be afraid, and the next battle will be more smooth.


    "Fear? We Xia people don''t know what fear is!"


    The man with eight character beard raised his big hand, and a five inch dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger radiated cold light, which was obviously not ordinary.


    "Whoosh!"


    The eight character Beard Man integrated Yuan Li into the dagger. The next moment, the dagger came towards Xu Feng like a flexible poisonous snake.


    Although the attack hasn''t come yet, Xu Feng feels that he is not ordinary. Without Yingqi''s edge, Xu Feng jumps up with his feet a little. The dagger scratches the soles of his feet and inserts it into the ground with a "Ding" sound.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng was in mid air, but there was a burning smell on the ground. Looking down, the place where the dagger was located had been corroded into a pit the size of a fist.


    "Is it so toxic?"


    Xu Feng frowned. Fortunately, he had foresight and didn''t touch the dagger just now. If it fell on his hand, even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid a layer of skin would fall off.


    Now, Xu Feng will not allow any mistakes, because if he fails, it means that Qingqing will be taken away by them again. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to wipe and protect!


    "Wow... I didn''t expect the Xia family to use this means. It''s too dirty!"


    "Just get used to it. Which family doesn''t have a little means?


    "But they use poison to plot against a later cultivator who returns to Yuan territory. It seems that it can''t be said!"


    For a moment, the voice of discussion rang out again. Xu Feng looked at the middle-aged man with eight character beard, and the smile on his face was even worse. He looked at him condescending, and the irony was not concealed.


    "Try your best to kill him, I don''t believe it. Can he really go against the sky?"


    The eight character beard man waved and the dagger fell on his hand again. At this time, Xu Feng saw clearly that at the end of the dagger, there was a small snake like dagger handle. It is estimated that the venom came from there.


    The voice fell, and the practitioners also moved. They quickly pinched the seal, and the thunder and lightning in the air continued to bombard Xu Feng''s head.


    "Luo Tianyin!"


    Someone shouted. A dark seal shrouded Xu Feng''s head, dead and full of the smell of death.


    Seeing this Luo Tianyin, Xu Feng could not help frowning, because in this Luo Tianyin, he clearly felt the smell of evil cultivation of the devil family. Although it was hidden very deeply, Xu Feng was more familiar with the violent smell.


    "Don''t you know? I think the snow mountain gate must have something to do with the Xia family! OK, let me make you disabled and ask clearly!"


    There was a cold feeling in his heart. Looking at the attack all over the sky, Xu Feng didn''t mean to dodge. The overlord divine skill protected his body, and the heaven and earth yuan force gathered on his hands. He closed his eyes, turned his hands and rolled up bursts of blood.


    "Boom!"


    The king''s God seal appeared in mid air and stood above his head. Behind Xu Feng, the figure of the overlord of Chu floated, which increased Xu Feng''s majesty.


    When Luo Tianyin was about to fall, Xu Feng snorted coldly, then a cold light flashed in his eyes, pushed his hands forward, and the king''s God seal rose into the sky and collided with Luo Tianyin.


    It can be seen that the two forces are very powerful. Such a fierce attack collides with each other, and the void in mid air is twisting.


    However, Xu Feng did not intend to stop. He gave a loud drink and incorporated Yuan Li into the king''s God seal without reservation.


    After only four or five breaths, Luo Tianyin turned into black Qi and dissipated in heaven and earth.


    However, the king''s God seal did not disappear. It was still as powerful as a rainbow. It bombarded the dark clouds in the sky. The next second, the dark clouds retreated, the thunder disappeared, and the sun shrouded the earth again.


    All this seems to be very slow, but it''s just a matter of time. The attack with the middle-aged man and several other Xia family repairmen has come to Xu Feng''s eyes. It''s impossible to retreat!


    "Blood dragon ascends to heaven!"


    There was no way to avoid it. Xu Feng could only fight all this with his flesh. After a burst of drinking, the blood in his body was instantly full of limbs and bones. He was bathed in blood. It seemed that he could hear a low dragon singing.


    The attack followed, and countless wind blades wrapped Xu Feng, followed by a fist shadow and palm print, but these attacks were not too serious for Xu Feng.


    After all, his flesh is already very strong.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air roared, and Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. He immediately showed the ghost dance. After hiding his body shape, he stepped on the ghost shadow step and rushed out.


    "Ah!"


    The scream came from below and looked down. A monk''s eyes were frightened. The poisonous dagger had been inserted into his chest, and the powerful corrosive force was melting his flesh.


    "Don''t... Help me... Help me!"


    After the scream, the monk looked at the enlarged wound on his chest, his eyes were full of despair, but no one was willing to save him, and everyone retreated far away.


    "Alas..."


    The middle-aged man with eight character beard sighed coldly, flashed in front of the practitioner and said softly, "blame yourself for your bad luck!"


    The voice fell, and the hand was used as a blade to cut off the monk''s head directly. His voice clicked, but the poisonous dagger appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand again.


    After revealing his figure, Xu Feng sneered: "it''s really cruel to kill even his own people!"


    "Hum, you hurt him. Don''t pretend to be kind here!"


    After a sneer, the eight character beard man rushed up in an instant, but the dagger in his hand seemed to become a sharp blade, constantly playing a green edge, extremely fierce.


    Having seen the toxicity of the dagger, Xu Feng didn''t dare to attack it. He could only go back and forth, waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    "Waste, kill him! What are you looking at!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng and the man with eight character beard stopped. They were panting, but no one took advantage of them.


    Xu Feng smiled and shouted loudly not far away: "if you dare to come up, I''m afraid you don''t need me to kill you. You''ll die on his dagger. You see what you do!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, the people who wanted to do it stopped and couldn''t help looking at the eight character beard man.


    You know, the body of the monk who was killed by the dagger just now fell on the ground, but it became a pool of blood. They worked for the Xia family, but they couldn''t bury their lives in vain, especially in their own hands.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you now!"


    The eight character Beard Man snorted coldly and answered in an irresistible voice. At this point, even if the practitioners were unwilling, they would go.


    But Xu Feng didn''t care, because he knew that his goal had been achieved.


    Now those practitioners, like middlemen, fight with Xu Feng for fear of being killed by Xu Feng, but they also fear to die in their own leader. In this way, their strength will be greatly limited, and Xu Feng will have greater opportunities.


    "I''m coming!"


    The bright voice echoed in the small town. Stepping on the ghost step, Xu Feng was like a relegated fairy facing the dust, turned into a white light and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    He did not attack directly, but constantly changed his body shape. For others, Xu Feng''s every attack made their heartstrings tense. The battle had not started yet, and his sweat had soaked his face.


    "Waste, what a bunch of waste!"


    The middle-aged man gave a low scold, but he put away the dagger in his hand and slapped it out one after another. Eighteen palm prints took shape in front of him, emitting soft light. His hands shook violently, and the eighteen palm prints flashed towards Xu Feng!


    After seeing this, those practitioners retreated one after another, but Xu Feng didn''t dodge.


    "Let me see if it''s your eighteen palms or my prison fist!"


    After that, Xu Feng snorted coldly, clenched his fist, broke the sky into a golden light and rushed straight into the sky. At that moment, all sentient beings meant to crawl.


    Fortunately, this feeling soon disappeared.


    The prison fist, which was already very skilled, came out in an instant. Eight dull voices blew up in the air. They didn''t give up. Under the blessing of the broken heaven formula, they hit the 18 palms together.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, but the buildings on the ground collapsed. Within a radius of two or three kilometers, they all turned into ruins. Even the practitioners who were watching not far away were greatly affected.


    Such an attack is really too shocking. It doesn''t look like a practitioner in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they must think that the attack in front of them is the power of two strong men who surpass returning to Yuan territory when fighting!

 Chapter 818

    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    In the void, they went back dozens of steps, and Xu Feng''s hands were shaking, but the hands of the middle-aged man with eight character beard kept bleeding.


    Obviously, in a match, the man with eight character beard suffered a loss. He didn''t expect that the power of Xu Feng''s martial arts was so powerful.


    What''s more, to his surprise, Xu Feng''s martial arts are not of high quality, but the explosive power is shocking.


    "If you have only this strength, I advise you to tell me what I want to know, otherwise, it is you who suffer!"


    Xu Feng''s calm voice sounded. The next moment, he took out the soul lock chain from the storage ring and glanced coldly at the practitioners around him. A middle-aged man of about 30 was obviously guilty after contacting Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Xu Feng naturally knew that this middle-aged man was the practitioner who released Luo Tianyin and took out the soul chain. His purpose was to catch him and prevent him from running away.


    Although Luo Tianyin was broken by him, Xu Feng felt that things were not so simple.


    The ability of these evil cults can not be underestimated. If they are not well prepared, Xu Feng may suffer losses.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, look at the move!"


    After the eight character Beard Man snorted coldly, he forced himself to resist the pain in his hand. His body flashed and fell behind Xu Feng. The dagger appeared in his hand and cut off Xu Feng''s neck!


    It has to be said that this is definitely a fatal attack. Not to mention that Xu Feng has a soul lock chain in his hand, his movement is limited, and the dagger has incomparably powerful toxicity. I''m afraid it will be a dead end no matter where he is injured.


    If it were someone else, such a sudden attack would have no power to fight back.


    Unfortunately, the person in front of him is Xu Feng. He doesn''t have to look at it at all. He already knows the track of the eight character beard man.


    Without looking back, Xu Feng kicked out directly. Out of guard, the man with eight character beard was directly kicked in the abdomen and flew out upside down, with blood floating in his mouth.


    Xu Feng, who has entered the micro realm, is protected by the breath of heaven and earth. His action track can not deceive Xu Feng at all. All his actions are under his control. Otherwise, Xu Feng will not be so calm.


    "Kill!"


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man couldn''t help seeing the opportunity. After a loud drink, his fist had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. On his fist, there was a trace of black gas. Although it was not obvious, it was still seen by Xu Feng.


    "Can''t help it at last? Now, I''ll wait for you!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step and rose into the sky. At the same time, the soul chain in his hand swung hard and immediately wrapped around the middle-aged man.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng hasn''t attacked yet, but the man has cried out. The smell of evil cultivation of the evil family can no longer be covered up. He burst out madly. With the scream, his eyes turned blood red.


    The soul chain bound him. He was constantly struggling, but it was useless. The soul chain was as firm as a rock, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    Just imagine that the soul lock chain can bind sun Bubai for countless years. Even if the practitioner in front of him is strong, he is just a perfect practitioner who returns to yuan. He can''t compare with sun Bubai at all.


    Even sun unbeaten can''t break free of the chain, let alone him.


    "Evil cultivation of the demon family!"


    An evil force covered the whole town, and everyone stopped. Even the man with eight whiskers looked at the middle-aged man with incredible eyes.


    Every cultivator knows what evil cultivation means, but the cultivator caught by Xu Feng was handed over to him by the master of Xia family.


    If the owner doesn''t know, it''s all right, but if the owner knows, it''s not easy.


    "The people of the Xia family have evil cultivation of the demon family?"


    Countless comments came from below. Xu Feng''s voice covered up their comments and shouted, "Xia family repairman, what else do you have to say now?"


    The eight character bearded men look gloomy. Obviously, the current form is very unfavorable to them. They have to face not only Xu Feng, but also those practitioners at the bottom.


    The master is in the folk. This sentence is true. Among the practitioners watching below, the man with eight character beard clearly felt that the strong beyond the return to Yuan realm were there. They looked at themselves and would do it at any time.


    "I know nothing about all this!"


    Such a thing can not be admitted at all. Otherwise, they will face a dead end.


    It is common for practitioners to hate and kill each other, but if there is evil cultivation of the evil family, the situation will be different. They will put down their personal gratitude and hatred and kill the evil cultivation of the evil family at all costs.


    After all, the cultivation speed of evil cultivation is very fast. If they really grow up, I''m afraid no one can resist it.


    "You''d better say it obediently, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t leave here today!"


    An old man slowly rose into the air, and his deep breath was all pressed on the bearded man. The first strong man to surpass Guiyuan stood up.


    "I really don''t know. This is the man the owner asked me to bring. The owner said he could track the girl!"


    Helpless shook his head, the bearded man said with a bitter smile, and the girl he said was naturally green.


    "Huh?"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng looked a little moved. Then he shook his soul chain and directly brought the middle-aged man to his eyes. He asked coldly, "tell me, where is the snow mountain gate? Where are the snow thousands of horses? What is their relationship with the Xia family?"


    Controlling the erosion of the soul lock chain, the middle-aged man gradually calmed down, but his eyes were still bloody. Looking at Xu Feng, he smiled wildly: "want me to tell you? Impossible! If you kill me, someone will avenge me. You won''t live long!"


    "It''s easy to want to die, but what if I don''t let you die?"


    Glancing at him coldly, Xu Feng answered faintly.


    Listening to the tone of the middle-aged man, he knows a lot. This is definitely a very useful clue for Xu Feng. Maybe he can follow the vine and find out the snow thousands of horses.


    Moreover, more importantly, it is a thought-provoking question whether the Xia family has participated in the evil cultivation of the demon family.


    "Can you?"


    With that, the middle-aged man''s Dantian began to turn up.


    In Xu Feng''s hands, he no longer holds the hope of living. Now, he wants Dantian to explode. Even if he dies, he will take some people to be buried with him!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng had sharp eyes and quick hands. He grabbed him in front of him and put his hand on him. An endless stream of gray yuan forces poured into the middle-aged man''s Dantian crazily.


    The originally surging Dantian, shrouded in the gray yuan force, soon subsided. No matter how the middle-aged people mobilize, they can no longer use the power of Dantian.


    "You can die, but you have to tell me what I want to know!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were like a blade, inserted into the chest of the middle-aged man, and a powerful momentum swept through his body. For a moment, the middle-aged man turned white with fear.


    Until this time, he knew that his life was no longer in his hands when Xu Feng caught him.


    It''s hard to imagine that a well-rounded cultivator returning to Yuanjing should be like a mole ant in front of Xu Feng. Even if he ends up himself, he can''t do it.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Half a ring, the middle-aged man spoke again, but this time, there was no arrogance at the beginning, but more helplessness.


    "You''ll tell me!"


    The gray yuan force didn''t take back. Xu Feng continued to integrate his strength into his Dantian. The middle-aged man''s strength was squeezed by the gray yuan force, and his face was distorted immediately.


    "Say it or not!"


    A quarter of an hour later, the scream remained. The middle-aged man''s voice was hoarse, but Xu Feng still had no intention of stopping.


    This kind of scene falls into the eyes of many people, which makes them have a deeper understanding of Xu Feng. Many of them secretly plan to not easily provoke Xu Feng all their life.


    It''s the most painful thing to meet such a murderous God and can''t even die.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Knowing this, Xu Feng will not show mercy.


    Xu Feng has already mastered the control of gray Yuanli. Under this squeeze, the middle-aged man can feel the strongest pain, but he will not destroy his Dantian.


    Countless times, the middle-aged man wanted to faint, but his mind did not know why he still remained absolutely clear, especially sensitive to the pain from Dantian!


    "Who dares to touch my Xia family!"


    At this time, a burst of drink came out. Xu Feng was surprised. A sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart. He hastily put away the gray yuan force, flashed and retreated out!


    "Brush!"


    A white light flashed, and a man in a blue robe had stood beside the middle-aged man. In the distance, several breath cut through the sky, and all of them stood together in a short time.


    Xu Feng naturally knows the people in the sky, and he is no stranger at all. The one wearing the robe is Xia Guanghui, the master of the Xia family, while the others are the elders of the Xia family.


    "It''s just a minor repairman. How can so many people protect him? Now things will be lively!"


    Slowly fell beside Qingqing. Qingqing naturally took Xu Feng''s hand, but Xu Feng secretly planned the whole thing in his heart.


    "Master Xia, what do you mean?"


    The identity of the evil family and evil Xiu had been exposed, but even if Xia Guanghui appeared, the old man who had just spoken still didn''t look afraid. He took a step forward and asked coldly.


    "Yes, master Xia, what do you mean!"


    The evil cultivation of the demon family has already touched the anger of the people. Someone took the lead, and soon more practitioners shouted below. There was a big meaning that they would take action if they didn''t agree with each other.

 Chapter 819

    Three people become tigers. In the face of the voices of countless practitioners, let Xia Guanghui be arrogant. At this time, we should also restrain ourselves. After all, we have committed public anger and touched everyone''s scales. It will never be a good thing for their Xia family.


    "Everybody, give this person to me. I don''t know if something like this happened to our Xia family. I promise I will give a satisfactory answer to practitioners all over the world."


    Xia Guanghui said in a deep voice. Although he was very polite in words, his attitude was very tough, and a deep threat was in it.


    Xu Feng is a guy who eats soft but not hard. After listening to this, Xu Feng made a mockery: "master Xia is so powerful! That move just now almost killed me. I don''t know. I thought it was to save him!"


    This sentence is full of malice. People all over the world know that the evil cult is a taboo for anyone. No one wants to have a relationship with the evil cult.


    But Xu Feng''s words seemed to tell the world that Xia Guanghui and the middle-aged man were together!


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Guanghui was naturally not a fool. He had a cold light in his eyes and said coldly.


    He can''t afford such a hat. If he can''t explain today''s affairs clearly, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him and the Xia family to develop in Nanling in the future.


    "Hum, I should ask you!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng didn''t buy it at all, and continued: "the evil cultivation of the evil family is the most evil existence among the practitioners. When everyone rises up and kills it, but you are good. With your strong strength, you stepped in and saved him from me. Don''t say, you still want to kill me! Master Xia, do you have any intention!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, someone shouted. Xu Feng''s words were sonorous, and each word clearly fell in their ears, making their hearts very happy.


    Just now, although some people attacked the house owner, most of them were just drifting with the tide. Now, they are hard faced with one of the house owners of the four families.


    To say the whole Nanling, who doesn''t pay attention to these family owners, I''m afraid Xu Feng is the only one.


    Some people rejoice and others hate. Xia Guanghui naturally hates. Just now he wanted to kill Xu Feng. Everyone saw that now he wants to defend, and I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    However, he was the head of the family after all. For these sudden problems, he soon thought of an excuse: "I did it to you just now, not because I had anything to do with the evil cultivation of the devil family! But someone Xia thought that before the whole thing was clear, our Xia family could not die in the hands of others so easily!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Xu Feng patted his palm gently, and the sneer on his face was even worse. He slowly said, "master Xia really cares for his subordinates. Listening to you, it seems that I Xu Feng is aggressive and seems to have become a murderous devil!"


    "Master Xia, you''d better give us an answer as soon as possible!"


    After Xu Feng''s voice fell, the old man''s voice rang again. Now he is the embodiment of the majority of practitioners.


    Or relying on his strong strength, in the face of Xia Guanghui, he did not have the slightest fear. A pair of calm eyes were deep and incomparable, as if they contained the stars in the sky, bringing an incomparably strong sense of oppression.


    There are countless practitioners in Nanling. Many practitioners devote themselves to family sects, and a few practitioners are unwilling to be bound by forces. They wholeheartedly pursue the road and live a life of ascetic monks. Their Taoist heart is pure.


    Similarly, the strength of these people is very strong. I''m afraid the old man in front of me is the one in this column.


    Glancing at the old man, Xia Guanghui''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and bit his teeth. Yuan Li suddenly broke out in his hand. In an instant, he crushed the middle-aged man''s arm and sprayed blood from the sky. The middle-aged man''s mouth screamed like a wolf howl.


    "Is that enough?"


    Xia Guanghui glanced at the people around him and asked coldly.


    In front of countless practitioners, Xia Guanghui gave in and abandoned one arm of the middle-aged man. I have to say that this is Xia Guanghui''s biggest concession.


    If it wasn''t for the evil cultivation of the evil family, he wouldn''t give in anyway. Even he could kill Xu Feng in front of countless people. I''m afraid no one would say anything.


    But now the situation is different. Even if he doesn''t find Xu Feng''s trouble, Xu Feng won''t let Xia family go easily!


    He must know what the snow mountain gate is. It''s a second rate sect. Its strength is so powerful.


    Qingqing was kidnapped from them, but now the Xia family is looking for it. Killing Xu Feng will not believe that there is no relationship between the two!


    "I want to finish this matter after I break my arm. Master Xia, your attitude is too fooling. The person around you is a demon sect and evil cultivation, which we can all see!"


    Xu Feng insisted and pressed step by step. Xia Guanghui was unwilling to kill the middle-aged man, which made him more sure of his thoughts. It seemed that it was impossible to learn the news from the middle-aged population.


    In other words, the middle-aged man has lost his function to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s current goal has been completely put on the Xia family!


    It''s not a good thing to stick to a small fish. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. But if you want to choose one of the two, as long as it''s not stupid, I''m afraid you''ll choose bear''s paw?


    "What else do you want?"


    Xia Guanghui''s eyes were about to burst out like fire. Xu Feng was too hateful. After giving up one step, he pressed step by step, trying to force him to have no way to go!


    How to say, he is also the head of one of the four families in Nanling. Who doesn''t fear him when he walks in the world on weekdays?


    But Xu Feng, who was red in color, didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But think about it, the Xia family has chased and killed Xu Feng more than once. Xu Feng and the Xia family have already uncovered the contradiction. If Xu Feng doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity and humiliate him severely, Xu Feng won''t be the famous Xu Feng in Nanling at that young age.


    "Either you kill him, or I kill him myself. It''s that simple!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng said calmly.


    In any case, the evil cultivation of the devil family is going to die. He will never tolerate the evil cultivation of the devil family to slip away under his eyes. Whether it is the human demon elder or the Zhenmo sect of long Tianxing, it has a great influence on Xu Feng.


    Moreover, what will happen in the future if a demon family evil cultivation is released today?


    If the Xia family becomes another evil family in Nanling, who can guarantee the complete destruction of the Xia family?


    The reason why the original solitary family was strangled by Xu Feng by thunder is that Xu Feng at that time was invincible in Nanling.


    But now in Nanling, he is just a minor practitioner. He can''t shake his legs at all. The whole Nanling will tremble for it.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Four eyes looked at each other, and their momentum handed over in mid air. After Xia Guanghui said three good words on his face, he didn''t know where to take out a boulevard and took out the knife at the fastest speed. The knife light flashed, blood splashed and the corpse separated. The middle-aged man didn''t even know what had happened, so he had separated the corpse.


    "So now, we should calculate the things between us!"


    Unable to keep the middle-aged man, Xia Guanghui held back his emotions that were about to get out of control, but even so, his murderous spirit was slowly pouring out, making Xu Feng feel a bit dangerous.


    Xia Guanghui has his reason to say so. This sentence is for Xu Feng and even for the practitioners below. This is the personal gratitude and resentment between the Xia family and Xu Feng. If someone tries to intervene, it is against the whole Xia family!


    "Little brother, danger!"


    Qingqing, who had never spoken, felt the danger at this time. She couldn''t help but grasp Xu Feng''s hand and said nervously.


    "With me here, no one can hurt you. Don''t worry!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng grabbed Qingqing with one hand and just held the soul chain in his hand with the other hand. A trace of gray yuan force lingered on it and was ready to attack at any time.


    For Xia Guanghui, Xu Feng doesn''t know whether he is the evil cultivation of the demon family, but whether it is or not, combining the soul lock chain and the gray yuan force can break out a powerful force, which can also shorten the gap between the two.


    "There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You come here. Xu Feng, you asked for these. Don''t blame me if you die here today!"


    Slowly falling on the ground, Xia Guanghui''s killing intention in his eyes was not covered up at all, and the gratitude and resentment between the two people were no longer ignored and retreated far away.


    In their eyes, Xu Feng fought with one enemy and many, and crossed two small realms. He has created miracles, but now they hope Xu Feng will let them see miracles again!


    "If you want to kill me, you''re too full of words. It''s windy recently. Don''t flash your tongue!"


    With a sneer of disdain, Xu Feng didn''t care at all, but in his heart, he had already released the breath of heaven and earth. At the same time, he also entered the micro realm and improved his five senses several times.


    It is Xu Feng''s strategy to despise the enemy on the surface. What Xu Feng likes most is that they are furious, but they can''t kill him.


    It felt like he was pumping his face. It was very happy.


    "Stop talking nonsense and see the real chapter at hand!"


    With his strong tongue, Xia Guanghui couldn''t compare with Xu Feng at all. After a cold hum, Xia Guanghui tore the void directly and went towards Xu Feng''s side, ready to attack Xu Feng''s side.


    Holding Qingqing in one hand and holding the soul lock chain in the other hand, the side is definitely Xia Guanghui''s best attack direction.


    However, Xu Feng had already been on guard. The soul chain in his hand suddenly pulled out, "boom", breaking the floor. In an instant, although it was flying, smoke and dust rolled.


    Without stopping, Xu Feng stepped on his feet, holding Qingqing up in the air, and the first attack of Xia Guanghui could only fail.

 Chapter 820

    "Senior, can you take care of my sister?"


    Put your eyes on the old man, Xu Feng said sincerely.


    If he wants to fight with Qingqing, Xu Feng will not have the slightest chance to fight back, so he can only entrust others to take care of him temporarily.


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t make a fool of himself, but felt it with the breath of heaven and earth. After confirming that the old man didn''t have any malice, he asked.


    "This is natural!"


    The old man smiled and nodded. It was rare that Qingqing didn''t resist the old man. She slowly released Xu Feng''s hand, fell down from the air and stood beside the old man.


    Qingqing doesn''t have any yuan force fluctuation, but she can walk in the air. This scene is cut in the eyes of many practitioners, which can''t help but amaze them.


    "Grandpa, my name is Qingqing. Give me more advice!"


    Qingqing''s voice was very clear. After listening to it, the old man laughed and nodded again and again.


    Without scruples, Xu Feng put his eyes on Xia Guanghui again. His eyes were as deep as water. He rolled the soul chain in his hand over his fist and became Xu Feng''s fist.


    It is absolutely impossible to defeat Xia Guanghui by relying on Yuan Li. The only possible thing is to rely on a strong body. Otherwise, there will be no chance at all.


    Xu Feng has experienced many battles and has long been an old hand in battle. Naturally, he will not use his weaknesses to meet the enemy''s strengths, so he chose the most favorable attack means for him at the first time.


    "Brush!"


    Without nonsense, Xu Feng directly turned into a streamer and took the initiative to attack. He wanted to try Xia Guanghui''s strength and how powerful it was!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng''s direct attack made Xia Guanghui feel a little angry. This attack without any skills was an insult to him!


    Without dodging, Xia Guanghui chose the hard regret blow. The next moment, he clenched his fist, rolling Yuan Li rolled over his hands like a flood, with a trace of red light lingering. The momentum was indeed much stronger than that of Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this, Xu Feng also had some speculation about Xia Guanghui''s strength. The blood essence in the Dantian soared again, and then ran in all parts and bones.


    The blue tendons burst out, the long hair fluttered, and the big robe was blown to make a sound of hunting. Xu Feng was like the God of war in the dust. His prestige was faint, and he was even up and down with the glorious momentum of summer.


    "Boom... Boom!"


    Their fists collided in the blink of an eye. After a short dull sound sounded, an earth shaking sound blew up in the air.


    Then, the void burst, and their fists collided. Between their hands, a huge void crack gradually spread, and the breath from the void was frightening.


    Generally speaking, only the strong ones who surpass the return to the yuan can break the emptiness. However, they can break the emptiness only by relying on the strength of the flesh. How powerful is such a force?


    In particular, Xu Feng collided head-on with Xia Guanghui, a powerful man, without any pressure. This strength is amazing. Looking at the whole Nanling, I''m afraid only Xu Feng can do this.


    The roar kept coming from the mid air. Centered on the two people, a wave of air billowed and swept tens of miles around. Its power was incomparable.


    At this moment, everyone was quiet, and no one made any sound. Everyone quietly looked at the two people in mid air. In addition to being shocked, they were still shocked.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Xu Feng stepped back ten steps. Even if he locked his soul on his hands, he also felt the power of Xia Guanghui, and Xia Guanghui only stepped back two or three steps.


    This is the most direct power fight and the easiest way to see the gap. Xu Feng''s posture is vertical, but it is still a lot worse in the hands of Xia Guanghui.


    They separated temporarily, and the broken void was gradually closing. In the blink of an eye, they had recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xia Guanghui, who had the upper hand a little, disappeared between heaven and earth without saying a word. Xia Guanghui, who hid in the void, was so powerful that Xu Feng couldn''t catch his trajectory.


    This is very dangerous for Xu Feng. With Xia Guanghui''s strength, he can definitely find his flaws, and then suddenly appear and give him a fatal blow!


    Try to calm down. Xu Feng closed his eyes and carefully sensed the changes between heaven and earth, but heaven and earth were as usual. There was no change at all. Xu Feng couldn''t even sense the breath of Xia Guanghui.


    This passive feeling makes Xu Feng very uncomfortable. It''s like being pinched by someone''s life and being kneaded at will.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of Xu Feng. His fist had fallen on his head and there was no time to respond. Then there was a burst of dizziness. The whole person was blown out like a shell and smashed into ruins.


    "Damn it!"


    Shook his head to wake himself up. Xu Feng''s face was covered with blood, but at this time, he couldn''t take so much into account, because Xia Guanghui''s attack had come again.


    The ghost shadow step moves under the feet, a burst of lightness on the two legs, a little on the two feet, and retreats from three or four miles away!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he withdrew, there was an explosion. It was obvious that Xia Guanghui''s attack fell on the ruins of Xu Feng. If he didn''t withdraw, the attack would fall on him.


    "It seems that the strength of Xia Guanghui is similar to that of the old nun. It''s not the object I can match now!"


    After quitting, Xu Feng frowned and thought secretly in his heart that there was still such a big gap between him and the help of soul locking chain and gray yuan force, as well as the help of peerless strong people such as breaking the sky formula and Overlord divine skill.


    "I see how you go today!"


    Xia Guanghui''s momentum was like a rainbow. His voice exploded between heaven and earth, turned into a streamer, rushed out of the ruins and continued to attack Xu Feng.


    In front of so many people, it has violated his dignity to let him, the master of the Xia family, give way step by step, and this insult needs to be washed with Xu Feng''s blood!


    "Wow!"


    As soon as his hand turned back, the soul chain broke away from his fist. After being held in his hand by Xu Feng, he smoked towards Xia Guanghui who flew over without thinking!


    The sound of breaking the air came from high in the air. This stroke had no skills. It used only 100% of Xu Feng''s strength. Xia Guanghui didn''t dodge. His fist was in front and his fist hit the soul chain.


    "Ding!"


    It seemed that two pieces of metal collided together, and a harsh sound sounded, which temporarily blocked Xia Guanghui''s attack, but Xu Feng did not dare to stop, rose into the sky and frantically dodged Xia Guanghui''s attack.


    If he was alone, he could fight with Xia Guanghui regardless of all the consequences, and then use ghost dance to leave easily, but not now. There is Qingqing here, and he must take Qingqing into account.


    Xia Guanghui appears here to take Qingqing away. Anyway, Xu Feng will not let Xia Guanghui succeed. Otherwise, he will not hand Qingqing over to the old man.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the ghost dance unfolded, Xu Feng disappeared, and no one could feel his existence any more. After losing his goal, Xia Guanghui was at a loss.


    "Do you think you can go away? As early as I entered the city, I set up a border. Today, I will cut you!"


    Xia Guanghui roared up into the sky. His voice swept all over the world like thunder for a long time. However, Xu Feng hid away and ignored Xia Guanghui at all. Then, he realized his surroundings carefully. As Xia Guanghui said, outside the city, it has been shrouded by a large array. As long as he escapes, he will touch the array.


    "This old man!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart, but he didn''t act rashly. At this time, the more impulsive he was, the more he lost.


    Last time I fought with nun Qingsong, Kuang''s family saved him. This time I''m not so lucky. I have to solve it myself.


    "Hum, don''t come out? I always have a way to let you out!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng still stood still, but Xia Guanghui couldn''t wait. He raised his big hand and said coldly, "end the array!"


    The elders who had not moved all the time dispersed at the moment, stood in several positions, and began to pinch the seal with both hands slowly. In these seal decisions, Xu Feng felt a dangerous breath.


    He felt that Xia Guanghui was well prepared, or that the people who looked for Qingqing before were just bait. Xia Guanghui wanted to kill him, which was the purpose!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The breath of several elders is rising. The yellow light converges in the air, blends together, and then turns into a little star light, which floats down. It is incomparably magnificent.


    However, those golden lights fell on Xu Feng. Xu Feng in the void was found in an instant and could no longer be hidden!


    "Damn it!"


    There is no magic weapon or special method. It''s so easy to break Xu Feng''s ghost dance. This feeling really makes Xu Feng too oppressed.


    However, this is not the time for him to complain, because Xia Guanghui has sneered and pinched the seal. Above Xu Feng''s head, dark clouds turn into six dragons, hovering and roaring. He looks at Xu Feng covetously in the air and may rush down at any time.


    "Heaven level superior martial arts!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was surprised. This was not the first time he saw the top martial arts of heaven level, but it was the first time he felt such a powerful breath.


    "Jie... This time, I see who can save you!"


    Xia Guanghui sneered. The last seal was made from his hand, turned into a dark light and integrated into the dark clouds in the air.


    "Roar!"


    The dragons roared in unison, bared their teeth and claws, and their eyes were as cold as knives. They came in the air and dived down. In their eyes, Xu Feng was the only one. Their purpose was naturally to tear Xu Feng into pieces.


    No one spoke. Except for the roar of the dragon, everyone in the whole town held their breath and looked at the six dragons. They were shocked not only by Xia Guanghui''s strength, but also by the pressure of the dragon!

 Chapter 821

    Jiaolong is not a dragon, but it is only a little short. Its power is naturally much stronger than other demons.


    As soon as the Dragon came out, countless people felt the pressure. Let alone that Xu Feng was the target of their attack. The pressure was like a sea, and Xu Feng was just a lonely boat in the sea.


    "Broken! God! Determination!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t bear the power. After roaring in his heart, the war intention of breaking the heaven formula broke through his body and turned into a pillar of light and went straight to the sky.


    After the release of the momentum of the Tianjue, the originally fierce Jiaolong couldn''t help but stop the downward posture and stop in mid air.


    This is the formula of breaking the sky. It is the supreme attack method created by the holy emperor of douzhan to put out the sky robbery. Its martial arts quality has already surpassed the four realms of heaven and earth. In front of breaking the sky, it is not Xu Feng''s power that suppresses the dragon, but breaking the sky itself.


    "Come on, just these six reptiles, don''t you still want to kill me?"


    Xu Feng, who was relaxed all over, flashed a little cold in his eyes and had a low voice, but he was so sonorous and powerful, as if a sledgehammer fell on their hearts.


    Xu Feng put away the soul lock chain. The golden light of the formula gradually converged, and then slowly condensed into a pair of fists full of spikes on his hands. From a distance, it was like a pair of sharp claws.


    "Hum, crazy!"


    Xia Guanghui snorted coldly, and then his heart moved. The Jiaolong spit out one attack after another, lightning, fire, ice blade


    The sky was shining and gorgeous from a distance, but Xu Feng, who was in so many attacks, knew how dangerous he was now.


    After all, this is a top-level martial art released by the strong beyond the return to Yuan territory. It is naturally extremely powerful.


    The two hands quickly pinched the seal, and the golden light gradually emerged on his hands. The king God seal had been formed in his hands in an instant.


    In the face of the surging six attacks, Xu Feng dared not neglect, burst into a drink, then pushed his hands into the sky, and the king''s God seal roared out.


    "Hum, childish!"


    Xu Feng''s resistance was like a feeble groan in Xia Guanghui''s eyes. After a sneer, the dragon''s attack had collided with the king''s God seal!


    The king''s divine seal is the martial art of the overlord of Chu. It is powerful and extremely overbearing. Xu Feng once swept away many enemies with the king''s divine seal!


    However, all these "miracles" no longer exist at this moment. Lightning, fire and various attacks bombard the king''s God seal. The king''s God seal collapses in an instant, turns into starlight and dissipates in heaven and earth.


    The power of counterattack came from his chest. Xu Feng''s face was white and blood stained the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon is like a tiger, while Xu Feng is the prey. The six dragons are as powerful as a rainbow. After breaking the seal of the king, the attack roared towards Xu Feng again. In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng has been surrounded by countless attacks.


    Lightning broke his skin inch by inch, and the fire evaporated his blood. Moreover, other unknown attacks were constantly tearing his flesh, leaving terrible scars on him.


    Overlord Shengong and blood dragon ascended to heaven to protect the body, but they still couldn''t resist their powerful destruction. When the attack dissipated, Xu Feng was bleeding all over, his clothes were broken, and slowly fell from the air!


    "Jie... Xu Feng, I don''t think you can go now!"


    With a laugh, Xia Guanghui pinched Yin Jue again, and then shouted coldly: "the dragons unite to destroy heaven and earth!"


    As the sound fell, the six dragons gradually merged together, and the heaven and earth changed color. The integrated dragon was like a real dragon, and its whole body was emitting cold light, which made people shudder.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared, and then the dragon''s tail swept away. The void was distorted and the speed was incomparably fast. A white light flashed in front of him, and the attack had come to Xu Feng''s eyes!


    "Bang!"


    The dragon''s tail fell on Xu Feng''s chest. Even if the imperial bone protected his body, Xu Feng still felt a devastating injury and fell on his body. At that moment, his whole body seemed to fall apart.


    People all over the world know how strong Xu Feng''s body is, but at this time, they can clearly see the depression of Xu Feng''s sternum. We can imagine how powerful this pumping force is.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng fell to the ground again and rolled up bursts of smoke and dust, while the Jiaolong in mid air pursued the victory and was bound to kill Xu Feng!


    "Little brother!"


    When the Jiaolong swooped down, Qingqing on one side could no longer stand it. After shouting, he rushed out in an instant. The speed was so fast that the old people around him didn''t react.


    Her eyes were full of anxiety. In an instant, she came to Xu Feng''s side. She just held Xu Feng in her arms. The Jiaolong fell as scheduled and swept the two people into it. No one knew what happened.


    "Hum, Xu Feng, I don''t think you''re dead this time?"


    Satisfied, he patted his palm. Xia Guanghui looked at the mushroom cloud rising not far away and said coldly.


    "Xu Feng, a generation of genius, fell like this?"


    Some people don''t give up asking. After all, Xu Feng has created too many miracles. They hope Xu Feng can be stronger.


    "It''s just a pity that the little girl died with Xu Feng."


    In smoke and dust, there was no sound. Many people sighed and said regretfully.


    "Really... Dead?"


    Only the old man, with his eyes fixed on the ruins, has a dignified look in his eyes, which is a look that can only be seen in the face of the strong.


    "Homecoming!"


    Xu Feng is dead, which is great news for Xia Guanghui. As for the little girl, although it is a pity, she doesn''t need to be investigated if she is dead.


    Originally, Xia Du wanted to rob Xu Feng''s peerless skill and Qingqing, but with the growth of Xu Feng''s strength, Xia Guanghui gradually knew that Xu Feng was no longer the one they could control. Instead, it was better to kill them early.


    For geniuses, if you make friends with them, the Xia family naturally won''t interfere, but if you offend them, you can kill them before he grows up!


    Not to mention the Xia family, in addition to the Zhao family, many other two families are afraid to kill Xu Feng.


    "Stop!"


    However, Xia Guanghui just turned around and a cold voice came. This voice is the voice of the weak little girl!


    Just two words, but Xia Guanghui was stunned. She slowly turned around and saw Qingqing coming out of the smoke with Xu Feng in her arms. In her eyes, there was no previous weakness. Instead, it was a kind of ice cold deep into the soul.


    Qingqing stared at Xia Guanghui coldly. His eyes were like a knife. They directly inserted into Xia Guanghui''s heart and tightened his heart.


    "Impossible! She''s just an ordinary girl!"


    When he woke up, Xia Guanghui cried out. Now Qingqing''s momentum is stronger than his, which shows that the little girl in front of him is likely to be stronger than him.


    "Xia Guanghui, isn''t he? Dare to seriously hurt my little brother. You should be the one who died today!"


    When his eyes coagulated, a cold light burst from Qingqing''s eyes. The sound was not loud, but it could be clearly in everyone''s ears in the field.


    I don''t know why, after the green voice fell, Xia Guanghui felt a dangerous breath. In this dangerous breath, it even contained the smell of death.


    "Little brother, you have always protected me. Now, let me protect you!"


    After putting Xu Feng aside, he said softly, and Xu Feng had already fainted.


    One step out, Qingqing put her eyes on the Xia family repairman, and then her hands slid. The avenue of heaven and earth condensed on her hands, and a strong sense of oppression came to her face.


    "Unexpectedly... Strong and arrogant to this situation?"


    The old man''s eyes were burning and said with great surprise that such strength doesn''t need to be protected at all. I''m afraid such strength is stronger than the four masters!


    Xu Feng saw Qingqing move the avenue of heaven and earth, but Qingqing didn''t kill people at that time. He just punished those people. At that time, Xu Feng knew that Qingqing was definitely not an ordinary little girl.


    But now Qingqing is stronger than at that time!


    "OK, I''ll see how strong you are!"


    After thinking for a while, Xia Guanghui opened his mouth to meet him. As the owner of his family, he naturally has his dignity. If he doesn''t fight and retreat, I''m afraid he will become the object of ridicule in Nanling in the future.


    "Knowing that you are going to die, is it your weak dignity? It''s funny!"


    As if he saw the idea in Xia Guanghui''s heart at a glance, Qingqing sneered and said disdainfully.


    Now Qingqing is the strong in front of Xia Guanghui. Naturally, she is qualified to say this. After listening to this sentence, Xia Guanghui''s face is deeper.


    "The elder of the Xia family listens to the order and tries his best to kill the demon girl in front of him. If he can kill him, he will offer a reward of 20 million yuan!"


    Xia Guanghui said that for a while, he took the lead in moving. His hands turned into sharp claws, just like a tiger down the mountain. He rushed straight. He waved his hands constantly, making cold lights, lingering around Qingqing, and then rushed towards Qingqing in the center.


    "Ding Ding!"


    In the face of so many attacks, Qingqing didn''t move half a step. She closed her eyes, as if she had settled down, and stubbornly accepted these attacks.


    Xia Guanghui''s strength is not weak, but at this time, his attack fell on Qingqing, but he could not hurt Qingqing at all. After a crisp voice sounded, the world was calm, and Qingqing also opened her eyes at this time.


    "If! It''s too weak!"


    In front of her was Xia Guanghui, the master of the Xia family, and around her were four or five elders. After glancing slowly, Qingqing said softly.


    The voice fell and she moved, but she didn''t make a decision, let alone launch a storm like attack. She just moved a step and stepped on the ground gently.

 Chapter 822

    "Boom!"


    The sound of countless buildings crashing down came, and the whole city turned into ruins in an instant. Countless practitioners standing aside, and many more people were blown away by this wave.


    Stamp your foot and the whole city trembles. It''s really earth shaking!


    Before most people react, Qingqing has moved. The powder fist is clenched and looks weak, but no one dares to underestimate its power. After a cold hum, he blows out and faces the Xia Guanghui who swoops down.


    "Wow!"


    Xia Guanghui was shocked by the seemingly ordinary fist, but the power contained in it. Where the shadow of the fist passed, the void seemed to be blown out of a gully and burst.


    "You can''t take this punch hard!"


    Xia Guanghui reacted, but when he wanted to quit, he found that the space around him had been blocked and there was no way to quit!


    "Can block the void!"


    This time, Xia Guanghui was really afraid. Although he could tear the void and escape into the void, he didn''t have such a powerful ability to block the void!


    After a little exclamation, Xia Guanghui immediately converged his mind, and the strength of his hands became more powerful. Yuan force kept coming out, attached to his hands and blooming with endless brilliance.


    Such an attack is already very powerful in the eyes of ordinary practitioners, but it is much weaker than Qingqing Liangyi at this time!


    When the two came into contact with everything, Xia Guanghui immediately flew backwards out, spitting blood in his mouth. He was blown back seven or eight hundred meters before he stopped slowly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the attack of those elders also came to Qingqing''s eyes. At the next moment, Qingqing turned into more than ten figures to meet these people!


    "Bang bang!"


    One turned into ten, and Qingqing seemed not to be affected. After a dull sound, all the elders were blown down on the ground, their limbs were wasted, and they had no ability to fight.


    "Xia family... That''s all. It''s funny to boast of four families!"


    The voice of Qingqing disdain came, but no one dared to refute at this time. One enemy is many, and it can be said that it is a sweep. Even if it is as strong as Xia Guanghui, it is just a weak and loser in her eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Guanghui roared and waved with both hands. A red rope appeared in his hand and swept out!


    "Boom!"


    Above the red rope, lightning lingered, accompanied by thunder, as fast as lightning, and came to Qingqing''s eyes in an instant!


    This red rope is his magic weapon. It has infinite power. Now its power is no less than the breath of Qingqing!


    "This magic weapon is so strong that it is worthy of being the four masters. The inside information is really deep!"


    Someone exclaimed and looked at Qingqing again. At this time, her face was also dignified.


    She can sweep so many people in the Xia family, but it''s because her realm is higher, but now with the help of chisuo, Xia Guanghui''s strength can rise a lot. Qingqing will never be so simple to deal with it.


    Chisuo''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she came to Qingqing''s eyes, but Qingqing didn''t step back. The power in her body broke out again and lingered on her hands. The next moment, she felt her palm deep in the void.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Lightning flickered, but Qingqing caught the rope. No matter how hard Xia Guanghui tried, he couldn''t get it back!


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out from Qingqing''s mouth, and then he made an effort to pull Xia Guanghui on the other side of chisuo!


    "Bang!"


    The other hand hit Xia Guanghui directly on his face. Xia Guanghui, who was already injured, was hurt again.


    This is the most direct and effective attack method chosen by Qingqing. The effect is surprisingly good. He subdues Xia Guanghui directly. When Xia Guanghui wakes up, Qingqing has pinched his neck.


    "Come on, how do you want to die!"


    Qingqing said softly. Now she is completely a winner. She has no time to talk nonsense with Xia Guanghui. Xu Feng is injured. She has to make sure there is nothing wrong.


    "How strong! This is crushing! Master Xia... Are you going to die here?"


    There was a cry of surprise from time to time in the crowd, but Qingqing didn''t pay attention to all this. Seeing that Xia Guanghui didn''t speak, she couldn''t help exerting some force on her hand. Obviously, she wanted to directly crush Xia Guanghui''s neck!


    "Wait... Wait!"


    The breath of death swept through the body, and Xia Guanghui quickly opened his mouth, because he was afraid that if he spoke slowly, his head would fall to the ground.


    "Come on, what are your last words!"


    Qingqing said faintly, and the strength in his hand was relaxed for a few minutes. Xia Guanghui got a chance to breathe. After breathing a few breaths, he asked in a deep voice, "can you tell me who you are?"


    What he didn''t understand most was that such a powerful girl had to stay with Xu Feng and pretend to be harmless to humans and animals.


    Moreover, he sent someone to track down Qingqing because he received the order of the hidden family. After seeing Qingqing, he didn''t think Qingqing was any different, but now he looks at Qianqian with new eyes.


    "Sorry, this is not the question you should ask. If there is nothing, you can die!"


    After the sound fell, the power on Qingqing''s hand suddenly increased. Xia Guanghui couldn''t breathe, and his face was red.


    "Whoosh!"


    A light flashed. The elder who had fallen to the ground jumped up and broke his limbs, but he bit Qingqing''s hand with his mouth!


    Caught off guard, as soon as the power in his hand was sent, Xia Guanghui took advantage of this opportunity to escape and pass by death. At this time, where did he have the courage to stay, he withdrew in an instant.


    "Let go!"


    When she was bitten, Qingqing felt disgusted for a while, but the elder didn''t let go. He knew that if he let go, their owner would die here!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he frowned, Qingqing punched him on the head, and the blood splashed everywhere. The head was directly blasted into a blood mist. Without even crying out, it had become a corpse.


    "Master, go!"


    The elders lying on the ground were shouting. After Xia Guanghui heard it, he dared not stop at all. As soon as his feet stepped on the void, he flew out in an instant and ran away from the city.


    I have to say that Xia Guanghui''s decision is very correct. In the city, the void has long been blocked by Qingqing. If you want to escape, outside the city is the best choice!


    "Stay with me!"


    After Qingqing snorted coldly, he waved his hands, rolled up gusts of wind, held Xu Feng in his arms and quickly chased him out.


    Both of them are the strong among the strong, and their speed is incomparable. In a breathing time, Xia Guanghui has come outside the city, while Qingqing is trapped in the city!


    At this time, the array that had already been laid worked, and the whole city was shrouded in a light curtain. Green attacks fell on the array one after another, but there was no effect.


    This array is very strange. If the power blows on it, it will produce a trace of waves, which will dissipate slowly. Its power is not enough to blow away the array at all.


    "You can''t kill me. I''ll come back and be ready to bear the anger of the Xia family!"


    Xia Guanghui''s voice sounded outside the city. Then, with a wave of his hands, he broke the void, dived into the void and fled away.


    "If you dare to come back... You are looking for death..."


    Qingqing whispered and returned to the battlefield. Looking at the Xia family repairman who was still crying on the ground, his eyes were ruthless: "since you are so loyal, you can die for him!"


    After that, a huge half moon aura gradually condensed behind her, then turned into a bright light, cut down, and ground the elders into pieces of meat. There were ten lives, and they were all powerful people, and instantly disappeared in Qingqing''s hands.


    Today''s Qingqing is different from Qingqing who didn''t have any attack before, but it''s definitely two different people. It''s not just the strength of the body, but also the breath of the body. It''s like a person.


    After killing the elder of Xia family, Qingqing''s murderous spirit dissipated for a few minutes and fell to the ground. After slowly integrating a trace of golden yuan force into Xu Feng''s body, he restrained his breath and turned into the weak little girl again.


    All this was like a dream, but no one dared to come forward here. The war ended and they gradually left.


    With the help of Qingqing Yuanli, Xu Feng''s body recovered well. The time disappeared minute by second. Xu Feng''s body was also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The sky gradually darkened, and Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Uh!"


    Lying on the ground, Xu Feng struggled to get up, but as soon as he moved, his whole body seemed to fall apart. The extremely strong pain came into his mind and made him awake in an instant.


    "Little brother, don''t move. Now your injury hasn''t completely recovered!"


    Hurriedly helped Xu Feng and Qingqing said nervously.


    Now she is not that powerful Qingqing, but a little woman who has no power to bind chickens.


    "What about them? Are you okay?"


    Looking around, the whole city turned into ruins, and the Xia family had long disappeared.


    Xu Feng remembered that when Xia Guanghui wanted to kill him, Qingqing rushed in and hugged him tightly in his arms. Those attacks were definitely not simple, but they all fell on Qingqing, but Qingqing didn''t suffer any damage. It''s really amazing to say it.


    "They were beaten away by the old man. He told me to wait here for you to wake up!"


    Flashing big eyes, Qingqing said seriously.


    For what happened just now, she didn''t want Xu Feng to know that she would always be the little girl to be protected in Xu Feng''s memory. Moreover, if Xu Feng knew too much, it wouldn''t be good for him.

 Chapter 823

    "The elder? Why did he save me?"


    Xu Feng thought about it in his heart. Although he was confused, he soon put aside his thoughts and said, "let''s leave here first. What''s the matter? Wait until I recover. Those people in the Xia family don''t know if they will come back!"


    The whole town was in ruins, and there was no inn to rest. Xu Feng found a remote place opposite and stopped temporarily.


    After determining the safety of the surrounding environment, Xu Feng took the pill, slowly urged the medicine, integrated into all parts and bones, and repaired the injured body.


    When he fought with abbess Qingsong before, he already felt the gap between them, but this time it was more obvious.


    He found that the higher the strength, the greater the difference between the realms. I think when he was a later cultivator of Lingyuan realm, he was barely able to fight against the strong in the early stage of returning to Yuanjing.


    But these two times, he didn''t have any strength to fight back. Both times, he was almost seriously injured and almost died. This blow forced Xu Feng to re-examine his strength.


    It seems that after getting countless rare treasures, he was too confident in his strength and was very reckless. These two blows completely pulled him back from his excessive self-confidence and didn''t lose his life. That''s really a lucky thing.


    "It seems that we should really repair our spleen in the future!"


    On weekdays, Xu Feng dismisses the cheers of the onlookers around him, but this voice has been slowly affecting him, but he hasn''t found it before.


    "Qingqing, if there is danger in the future, don''t stand in front of me, you know?"


    After thinking about his problems, Xu Feng stroked his green hair and said softly.


    He knows that Qingqing is extraordinary, but no one can tell how strong the strength in Qingqing''s body can withstand the attack. If one day, Qingqing will die because of saving Xu Feng, I''m afraid Xu Feng won''t forgive himself all his life.


    Qingqing nodded wisely and said, "little brother, I know. I have the ability to protect myself. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng seemed to think of something and continued, "Qingqing, can you tell me where those bad guys took you? How did you escape?"


    Coming out of the snow city, Xu Feng came to the city just to have a rest. It was definitely an accident to meet Qingqing.


    All along, he was listening to Qingqing''s whereabouts, but every time there was no news. Even Guiguzi and Hua Shaofeng in the ghost city could not provide information to Xu Feng. For a time, Xu Feng thought that they would never meet again.


    Fortunately, fate made them meet again.


    "I don''t remember. They locked me in a small house. Later, I slept for a long time. When I woke up, I thought of my little brother, and then ran out and walked all the way to here!"


    Qingqing tooted her small mouth and simply said things once, but Xu Feng was more distressed.


    He and Qingqing have been separated for nearly half a year. He can''t imagine that Qingqing, a little girl so afraid of darkness, has spent so long in a small house.


    What''s more, those people don''t know what they have done to Qingqing!


    "You are so clever that you know your brother will come here to find you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng''s injury recovered for a few minutes. Seeing that the array in mid air was about to disappear, Xu Feng stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food!"


    In this way, they left the city and left a pile of ruins, but no one dared to say anything.


    After it was dark that day, Xu Feng and his wife also arrived at the next city and found a good inn to live in. After that, Xu Feng asked the shopkeeper to serve the best dishes.


    At first, the shopkeeper simply dressed up Xu Feng and Qingqing, and didn''t want to take over Xu Feng''s business. Xu Feng didn''t want to argue with him. He directly lost hundreds of thousands of Yuan Jing, so that the shopkeeper served them as an uncle, which really made Xu Feng feel like a local tyrant.


    Qingqing''s clothes are already dirty. Now what she needs most is a good wash.


    When she came back to Xu Feng after washing, she couldn''t help brightening Xu Feng''s eyes.


    At this time, Qingqing was wearing a pink dress. Although it was not a luxurious dress, it was more flexible on her.


    Xu Feng has not seen Qingqing for the first time, but he is still shocked by Qingqing''s appearance.


    "Qingqing, you are a lot more beautiful!"


    Half a ring, Xu Feng recovered, thumbed up and praised again and again.


    "Qingqing is so beautiful!"


    Holding Xu Feng''s arm, Qingqing''s answer made Xu Feng ashamed. He really hasn''t seen such a confident person about his appearance.


    And when the girl answered Xu Feng, her face was serious. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Soon, the shopkeeper brought up a table of dishes. The aroma filled the whole room. No matter Xu Feng or Qingqing, they couldn''t help shaking their fingers after smelling the aroma.


    "Hey, what are you still doing here? Don''t you quit?"


    Turning his head, he found that the shopkeeper was still looking at Qingqing, which made Xu Feng feel funny, but he still opened his mouth and drove the shopkeeper out.


    "Little brother, look, the shopkeeper looked at me like this just now. Isn''t it because I''m green and beautiful?"


    After the shopkeeper quit, Qingqing talked about this topic again, which made Xu Feng smile bitterly. He hurriedly said, "yes, yes, you are the most beautiful. Eat quickly. You haven''t had a good life in this period of time!"


    "Well, it''s nice of you, little brother!"


    After Qingqing said with a smile, she began to put her goal on the dishes on the table and began to sweep.


    Because of the injury, Xu Feng had no appetite. While watching Qingqing sweep, he felt a burst of warmth in his heart. Such an ordinary thing can deeply move Xu Feng, or this warm feeling is too far away from him.


    After sweeping for an hour, Qingqing finally had enough to eat. After burping contentedly, she leaned on the chair and sighed: "Wow, it''s so comfortable. It''s better for my little brother to bring me to eat such delicious food!"


    "Oh, silly girl, just like it!"


    Looking at Qingqing with a spoiled face, Xu Feng also smiled happily. He still felt guilty about Qingqing''s abduction, but looking at Qingqing''s satisfaction, Xu Feng''s self blame was also reduced.


    "Little brother, can Qingqing sleep with you tonight?"


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Qingqing said nervously that no one was by her side. During this period, she didn''t sleep well. After thinking about it, Xu Feng agreed.


    This night, they slept together. Qingqing completely looked like a little bird. She lay on Xu Feng''s chest and slept safely.


    Xu Feng has no physiological reaction this time. He has completely treated Qingqing as his sister. Without the love between men and women, he will naturally have no other actions.


    "This girl... I don''t know how she came here in the past six months!"


    Looking at Qingqing sleeping very quietly in his arms, Xu Feng said softly, then closed his eyes and slept slowly.


    In his sleep, a warm current swam slowly in his body. The body that was slowly recovering has accelerated at the moment. Those wounds are recovering at an incredible speed, faster than the recovery speed of pills.


    One night soon, when the first ray of sunrise shot into the room, Xu Feng opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He just felt refreshed.


    Looking at Qingqing who was still sleeping, he was reluctant to wake him up. Xu Feng slowly got up, but found that most of his injury had been cured!


    "Well... Has my flesh been so strong?"


    Xu Feng murmured to himself that he knew the most about his injury. Although it was not fatal, it took at least three or four days to recover. Now he has recovered 70% or 80%. In this way, the recovery speed is too amazing.


    After checking his body and finding nothing, Xu Feng had no choice but to wash first, and then went outside to buy a breakfast.


    The market in the morning was very lively. Many people recognized Xu Feng at a glance. Although they didn''t say anything when facing Xu Feng, Xu Feng still heard their comments behind his back.


    In the past, these comments were gathered on him, but not this time. The goal this time is Qingqing.


    This is also the first time Xu Feng knew that when he was unconscious in the war a few days ago, it was not an old grandfather who came out to save him, but Qingqing turned into a peerless strong man and almost killed the Xia family master, which saved him.


    "But why did she lie to me that the elder saved me? Did she know that she released the power in her body?"


    Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart, and his head was bored.


    If Qingqing is an ordinary girl, he doesn''t need to consider so many problems, but now there are problems, he has to be more careful.


    "Is it because of Qingqing that my injury can recover so quickly?


    Questions appeared in Xu Feng''s mind, but he found that he couldn''t figure it out. When he returned to the inn, he heard Qingqing crying from a distance.


    Almost subconsciously, the pace at Xu Feng''s feet accelerated. As soon as he opened the door, Qingqing had rushed up.


    Xu Feng hasn''t said anything yet. Qingqing has taken the lead in saying, "little brother, don''t leave me!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng said softly, "silly girl, how can I leave? I''ll go out and buy you delicious food!"


    Looking at Qingqing''s appearance, even if there are many questions in Xu Feng''s heart, they disappear at the moment. He believes that Qingqing has no malice to him, otherwise, he won''t rush up to save him when he is injured.


    As for Qingqing''s identity, in front of feelings, Xu Feng feels that it is not so important at the moment. He believes that if Qingqing wants to say it one day, he will naturally tell him the reason.

 Chapter 824

    "Really?"


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Qingqing loosened her hands holding Xu Feng, wiped away the tears in her eyes and asked softly.


    "Really, won''t you go out and buy you breakfast?"


    After figuring this out, Xu Feng had no objection in his heart. He smiled and said. After seeing the breakfast in Xu Feng''s hand, Qingqing broke his tears into laughter.


    "What a small child!"


    Xu Feng smiled helplessly, but his eyes were all spoiled. After breakfast, Xu Feng and the two played in the city.


    The city is also not very developed, but the scenery is very beautiful. Without the cold and hot sun of the snow city, the climate is pleasant and the breeze blows gently, making people seem to be in summer.


    Or he was too afraid of Xu Feng and Qingqing. When they were playing in the city, no one dared to challenge them any more. Instead, they were respectful and respectful to them. Xu Feng met them for the first time after he came to Zhongzhou. He had to sigh that strength is everything!


    "Qingqing, what do you want? My brother will buy you a small gift!"


    After seeing the scenery and eating the delicious food in the city, Xu Feng thought of giving Qingqing a gift. In this way, even if they separate in the future, Qingqing will not be unable to sleep because he is not around.


    "Well... I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look!"


    With that, Qingqing has taken Xu Feng''s hand and walked into a magic weapon shop.


    The scale of the shop is not large, even some cicadas. As soon as the shopkeeper saw someone coming in, he quickly welcomed them up. When he saw that it was Xu Feng and Qingqing, he was even more surprised. He looked at them nervously and said, "the presence of you two makes my little shop shine!"


    Today, Xu Feng and Qingqing have long been well-known figures. It''s nothing new for the shopkeeper to know them.


    The shopkeeper, knowing the level of his shop, was afraid that there was no treasure suitable for them, so he was uneasy.


    "Well, shopkeeper, do you have any magic weapons for eyes? Take them out and let me see!"


    Xu Feng nodded and said with great wealth.


    Now he can be said to be a little rich man. He has no concept of the use of Yuanjing.


    "This... Small shops are some magic weapons of medium quality. They are all displayed in the shops. I don''t know whether I can get in or not..."


    The shopkeeper is a realistic person. After explaining his situation, he began to introduce the magic weapons in the store gradually.


    As the shopkeeper said, the things in this shop are just ordinary goods, and the most expensive is only 50000 yuan. Moreover, these magic weapons are of little use and are only suitable for some practitioners with relatively weak strength.


    "Qingqing, why don''t we go to another house?"


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s introduction, Xu Feng shook his head and was about to leave, but he found that Qingqing was staring at a black stone.


    There is nothing special about the stone. It is even very ordinary. I''m afraid no one will pay attention to it when it is thrown on the street. It also looks out of place in the magic weapon shop.


    "Shopkeeper, how do you sell this stone?"


    At this time, Qingqing turned her head and asked. Her eyes were very calm, but Xu Feng could feel the excitement in Qingqing''s eyes.


    "Is it baby?"


    Xu Feng was so clever that he didn''t speak after he had a little guess. He went to the official website quietly.


    "Oh, the situation of this kind of stone is very embarrassing. Compared with ordinary stones, it can change its shape, but the transformed weapons lack attack power. They have no value at all, so they are also relatively cheap. They are only 100 yuan!"


    "One hundred yuan is too expensive!"


    Toot toot mouth, green dissatisfied said.


    Indeed, in the past, a piece of Yuanjing was very precious in Xuanfeng City, not to mention an ordinary stone with little effect now.


    "Shopkeeper, look at this..."


    Xu Feng is not satisfied with the price. Although he has a lot of Yuanjing, Yuanjing can''t spend indiscriminately, let alone in the hands of these unscrupulous and unscrupulous merchants.


    He is not a fool. When he sold pills in the past, he knew exactly how much profit he had. Now he buys magic weapons for the same reason. He only makes money without losing money!


    "Mr. Xu, although the stone is worthless, it''s also a magic weapon. There''s no reason why it''s a magic weapon. Isn''t it even worth the price?"


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper was even more sad and looked wronged. Qingqing thought about it. Just when she wanted to speak, she was stopped by Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Qingqing is kind-hearted. Seeing the appearance of the shopkeeper, he certainly won''t bargain, but Xu Feng is different. The money in his pocket is spelled out step by step by him, and must not easily fall into the hands of others.


    "Thirty yuan crystal, sell it or not. Let''s go to the Dharma Temple next door. Anyway, you don''t have any good goods here. If my sister doesn''t like it, I don''t want this kind of stone."


    Xu Feng cut down more than half of the price in one breath. Seeing that the shopkeeper was about to cry, Xu Feng directly pulled Qingqing out of the door without saying a word. Not far away, the shopkeeper''s voice came from behind: "forget it, it''s not much anyway. Then 30 yuan crystal will give you!"


    "How many such stones do you have here?"


    Turning around, Qingqing''s little face was full of joy. Just now she was really afraid that the shopkeeper wouldn''t call them back.


    This stone looks ordinary, but only a few people know the secret.


    "We have hundreds of such stones. Because they are useless, they can''t be sold. If we put them here, they just rush down the facade."


    The shopkeeper said, after hearing this, Qingqing directly wanted to buy all the hundreds of stones.


    Thirty yuan crystals, hundreds of them are only three thousand yuan crystals. Soon, the shopkeeper packed them and put them in Xu Feng''s hands, and Xu Feng settled the account happily.


    "Miss Qingqing, take the liberty to ask, what''s the secret of these stones?"


    After the deal was concluded, the shopkeeper noticed something unusual and asked softly.


    However, the shopkeeper has very professional ethics. If someone else had known that these stones were extraordinary, he would not have been willing to sell them for a long time.


    "Well... No comment, but if you tell me where these stones come from, I can consider telling you!"


    A bright light flashed in her eyes. Qingqing said with a smile. When it comes to this, the meaning is already obvious. These stones are definitely not ordinary.


    "Miss Qingqing joked. These stones were just obtained by chance. Where do you know the rich place!"


    The shopkeeper waved his hand. The sign was unclear. Qingqing and Xu Feng asked no more questions and turned away from the store.


    "Little brother, let''s go back to the inn first!"


    As soon as he came out, Qingqing didn''t have the mind to continue shopping. He took Xu Feng back to the inn. Xu Feng was confused, but he didn''t ask. He was a little curious about the usefulness of these stones.


    Not long after, they returned to the room. After Qingqing asked Xu Feng to block the room, they took out the more than 100 stones.


    "Little brother, put your hand on it and see what''s special."


    Listening to Qingqing''s words, Xu Feng put his hand in the push stone. For a moment, the first hot breath spread all over his body, as if what he touched was not a pile of stones, but a pile of flames.


    "How hot!"


    Put away his hands, and the feeling disappeared. Xu Feng said his feelings.


    "This stone is called flame stone. In this stone, there is a millennium fire essence. The power contained in the Millennium fire essence is no less than that of different fire!"


    Qingqing''s words directly shocked Xu Feng. It can be compared with different fire. It can be imagined how powerful the power is.


    "Buy... Buy something good?"


    Thinking of the pile of stones in front of him, but it cost 3000 yuan, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling that he had picked up a big bargain.


    It was said that there would be no pie in the sky, but this time, he really felt that there was a pie in the sky, and the pie hit him on the head.


    "Of course, I have big flashing eyes!"


    Qingqing''s face was full of pride. After a pause, he continued: "but these are not the reasons why it is precious. The reason why he is precious is that these Millennium fire spirits can solidify into a solid state and shape into a flesh body, which can be used as a separate body!"


    "What!"


    If the flame stone has shocked Xu Feng, then this function is the real reason for Xu Feng''s shock.


    The Millennium fire essence in the flame stone is a treasure given by heaven and earth. If it can be used to shape the flesh and separate a trace of divine consciousness into it, it will be a living person!


    Moreover, the Millennium fire essence is the treasure of heaven and earth. After a long time, it has a great fit with heaven and earth. If it is used for cultivation, the speed is not what ordinary people can imagine. I''m afraid it will be countless times stronger than the qualification of any genius.


    In other words, if the Millennium fire spirit shapes a person, it will be a peerless genius, and its strength will rise slowly.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s eyes have a trace of red, which is simply putting a peerless expert in front of him!


    "However, there is one bad thing about this body, that is, his strength will not exceed the strength of the master of divine knowledge. That is to say, little brother, you are in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory, so his most powerful strength can only be in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s idea, Qingqing added another sentence, so as not to make Xu Feng feel a little lost in his heart.


    But he soon put away the loss, because the Millennium fire essence in front of him is very rare. If there is no limit, I''m afraid he can be promoted to the throne in a few years!


    "But I''m afraid the Millennium fire essence extracted from these more than 100 stones is not enough to temper a flesh body?"


    After calming down, Xu Feng looked at more than 100 stones in front of him and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 825

    Indeed, the flame stone seems to have more than 100, but it is only as big as a fist. If you want to cast a flesh body, it is still too few.


    "That''s why I finally asked the shopkeeper about the source!"


    Qingqing slowly explained: "the flame stone is very rare. Many peerless strong people can''t find it all their life, but the shopkeeper can take out more than 100 at once. Obviously, he knows where there is mass production, but they don''t know the value of these flame stones!"


    Not to mention that the shopkeeper didn''t know the value of the flame stone. Even when Xu Feng first saw these stones, he thought they were just ordinary goods.


    If it weren''t Qingqing, I''m afraid he would pass these treasures today.


    "Well... We secretly followed the shopkeeper to find the source of these stones?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t help but have a trick flashed to his heart, but Qingqing shook his head and said, "no, these stones are only precious to me. Most people don''t know. The shopkeeper feels something. I guess he will dig again soon. We''ll just wait here!"


    "Well... Well, save us chasing after him like thieves!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng also thought it was a good way, so he agreed.


    "Little brother, take out your alchemy stove. I''ll extract the Millennium fire essence from it. After it is put forward, you can change his state through divine consciousness!"


    As Qingqing said this, she touched out a knife. The knife was very strange. It was less than an inch wide and only three inches long.


    "Isn''t this... For you?"


    Xu Feng was shocked for a moment. The flame stone was originally his gift to Qingqing. Now Qingqing said he wanted to give it to him, which made him unable to accept it for a moment.


    "No, this kind of thing is of no use to me. It''s better for my little brother. If someone bullies my little brother in the future, my little brother won''t fight alone!"


    Qingqing said, holding a pyrotechnic stone in his hand, and constantly urging Xu Feng to take out the alchemy furnace.


    As soon as his heart was warm, Xu Feng didn''t say anything more. He took out the medicine King Ding, and Qingqing was already holding the flame flint, and the knife had been carefully "dissected" on it.


    This process seems very simple, but only Qingqing understands how difficult it is. She must control the power of the knife and cannot let the knife contact the Millennium fire essence. Otherwise, the quality of the Millennium fire essence will be reduced and even disappear directly between heaven and earth.


    The knife is very sharp. As time goes by, layers of stone chips are cut off, and those fireworks stones are also cut into balls. The burning feeling contained in them is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The temperature in the room gradually increased, but half of the fireworks stone had not been cut. The high temperature burned the green face red, and the sweat trickled down from her face, but she had no time to worry. She only had the fireworks stone in her hand.


    For the first time, Xu Feng saw such a serious Qingqing for the first time, and it was for him. Even if Xu Feng, who was usually clanking with iron bones, was moved at this time.


    Take out a handkerchief and wipe the sweat off Qingqing''s face. Xu Feng looks at it quietly. Qingqing is also very focused when cutting flame flint. She will smile only when Xu Feng helps him wipe the sweat off his face.


    This process is boring. More than 100 stones have been cut for a day and a night, but it''s too late to rest. Qingqing continued: "little brother, now you gently poke a hole in these stones with Yuanli to let the Millennium essence of fire flow into the alchemy furnace."


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng didn''t say anything more. He gently picked up a fireworks stone. As soon as he started, he felt the burning feeling of the flame several times stronger, which was no different from being burned by fire.


    Thinking of Qingqing holding the fireworks stone day and night, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling distressed and took this feeling to his heart.


    A trace of Yuan force condensed in his hand, turned into a knife, and gently scratched on the surface of the fireworks stone. The hard fireworks stone cracked a hole, and a hot air wave swept the whole room in an instant.


    "What pure power!"


    The blue flame in her body also felt the power of the Millennium fire essence and opened her mouth rarely.


    "Put it into the Dan furnace quickly, otherwise, these fire spirits will dissipate!"


    Qingqing hurried, and Xu Feng didn''t delay. As soon as he turned his hand over, the Millennium fire essence in the flame stone flowed into the medicine King tripod like water.


    The medicine King tripod has no owner and is automatic. In the position of the Dan furnace, it ripples one by one, locking the power of the Millennium fire essence in it and can no longer be lost.


    Xu Feng did not stop and continued to do the same. He quickly broke the more than 100 flame stones and put all the Millennium fire essence contained in them into the medicine King tripod.


    The Millennium fire essence is as calm as water. Lying in the alchemy furnace, it is not much. It only covers the lower layer. It has to be said that if you want to refine into a human body, you need a lot of Millennium fire essence.


    "Hoo... Finally finished!"


    Until then, Qingqing sat down and breathed a long breath. She was highly concentrated day and night. Now is the time to relax.


    After gasping for about a quarter of an hour, Qingqing continued, "little brother, now integrate your blood essence into the Millennium fire essence, and it can become your thing!"


    When Qingqing finished, Xu Feng cut a hole in his middle finger, and the blood donation dropped into the alchemy furnace. The next second, a seemingly indistinct connection appeared in Xu Feng''s mind, and it was becoming more and more powerful. He could even clearly feel how powerful the power of the Millennium fire essence is.


    "Gollum..."


    With the blood essence rippling in the Millennium fire essence, the connection became stronger and stronger in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng tried to mobilize the Millennium fire essence. The Millennium fire essence immediately left the Dan furnace, turned into a flame and floated in the air.


    "Blue Jihuo, look at the Millennium fire essence. How does it compare with you?"


    Xu Feng said proudly that with the Millennium fire essence, he didn''t need to look at the complexion of blue Jihuo. Maybe he could use the Millennium fire essence to refine pills in the future.


    "Hum, how can this dead thing compare with me?"


    The voice of blue Ji fire disdained sounded again. After listening to it, Xu Feng quickly joked and said, "well, I can''t compare with you. Then you come out and fight with him to see who is powerful?"


    Hearing this, blue activated immediately and stopped talking, as if it had never appeared.


    "Dead boy, I like to pretend!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing and scolding in his heart. Then, he precipitated his mind, dragged it to the Millennium fire essence, and slowly tried to deform.


    There is no doubt that what Xu Feng wanted to try for the first time was to create a flesh body, but he pinched it into a four unlike image. Helpless, he could only turn it into a pair of boxers, condensed it into a real state, and fell on Xu Feng''s hand.


    "The Millennium fire essence matches your strong body, and your strength will certainly rise to a higher level in the future!"


    Looking at the dark red boxer on Xu Feng''s hand, Qingqing''s small face was excited. Xu Feng was so kind to him that she was naturally very happy to help Xu Feng.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng put the glove on his hand. The glove was very comfortable, so that he could not feel any existence, and he could feel how powerful the power on the glove was.


    "With this pair of fists, we should be able to fight against the early practitioners who surpass the return to Yuan territory now!"


    Xu Feng secretly guessed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to try again. After all, he came out of the edge of death twice, and he didn''t dare to be arrogant again.


    Life is precious. If you lose it, it will be empty. You were lucky the first two times, but not every time someone came to save him.


    "However, it is still a long process to save enough of the Millennium fire essence and cast it into a flesh body!"


    With a sigh, Xu Feng collected the Millennium fire essence. The Millennium fire essence turned into red lights, gradually disappeared in Xu Feng''s body, and gathered a red light on his chest, like a flame, beating gently.


    "Millennium fire spirit is very rare. Now it''s not easy to change it into a pair of boxers. Don''t be so greedy, little brother!"


    Qingqing said with a smile.


    A thousand years is neither long nor short, but only seeing so few people we know, we know that it is precious. It is conceivable that it can be a treasure that blue Jihuo is afraid of.


    "Where is Xu Feng? Get out!"


    As soon as they removed the seal in the room, the room trembled, and then a loud drink came out


    "Who?"


    Xu Feng frowned. He absolutely didn''t know the owner of the voice, but the other party obviously came to him and knew his location!


    "Little brother, your injury is not well. Otherwise, leave him alone!"


    Seeing that a trace of fire had risen in Xu Feng''s eyes, Qingqing quickly persuaded him.


    They haven''t had a rest day and night. Xu Feng is not in the best state both mentally and physically. Qingqing naturally doesn''t want Xu Feng to fight so recklessly.


    "Well, listen to you!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng smiled, restrained his war intention and said softly.


    "Hum, Xu Feng, I know you are in this city. Are you willing to be a shrinking turtle or wait for me to find you?"


    The crazy voice came again, but Xu Feng didn''t respond after listening to it. For him, this useless cry was almost like a dog barking.


    There is a saying that is good. If a dog bites a man, will he have to bite back?


    If anyone wants to challenge Xu Feng, isn''t Xu Feng busy every day?


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng didn''t respond. After half a ring, there was another explosion outside. I think the man couldn''t find Xu Feng. Now he is losing his temper outside.


    "This kind of person is really hateful. He just comes at me and wants to affect others!"


    For such people, Xu Feng was very disgusted. He couldn''t help frowning and scolding.

 Chapter 826

    "I think you just want to go out and fight with him!"


    Qingqing''s dissatisfied Duqi''s mouth. He was too clear about Xu Feng''s mind.


    Even though Xu Feng hasn''t recovered yet, he has just got the Millennium fire essence fist. How can he not want to try the power of this fist?


    "Nothing! Nothing!"


    Xu Feng blushed and quickly waved his hand to clarify, but doing so was to cover up. Qingqing was more sure of Xu Feng''s thoughts. She couldn''t help but feel cold and ignored Xu Feng.


    She wants Xu Feng to be stronger, but that doesn''t mean she wants Xu Feng to fight every day. It''s hard to relax. Now someone comes to pick things up. Isn''t this death?


    "I won''t go, I won''t go!"


    Seeing Qingqing angry, Xu Feng quickly confessed.


    You can fight whenever you want, but it''s not easy to get angry.


    Although Qingqing is seventeen or eighteen years old, in Xu Feng''s eyes, she is just a wayward child of four or five years old.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Qingqing nodded with satisfaction, took Xu Feng''s arm and continued: "little brother, people just want you to accompany me more. It''s boring to fight and kill every day!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng nodded and said positively. Anyway, he doesn''t have much leisure time. If he can be lazy, he can be lazy. Fighting is not something that happens every day as long as he wants.


    "Boom!"


    Another explosion came. It was no longer the whole city, but their room. A gust of wind blew, and their inn had become a ruin.


    "Unexpectedly, the famous Xu Feng hid here and didn''t want to come out for the sake of women. It''s really disappointing!"


    Following the prestige, in the air, a man slightly older than Xu Feng stood proudly in the void, his eyes glittered, his face discounted a trace of ridicule and disdained.


    This man... Xu Feng met.


    When he was in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu, Xu Feng met him secretly. This man was Ji Tingxuan, who Xia Haoyi respected as his eldest brother, and he was also the first genius of the Ji family.


    It is said that he devoted himself to hard cultivation and rarely walked around the outside world. His appearance here this time was beyond Xu Feng''s expectation.


    With the a slight frown, Xu Feng didn''t reply and took Qingqing out to other side.


    He has promised that Qingqing will not fight. Xu Feng will not fight until Qingqing agrees. As a result, he can still do it.


    However, Xu Feng was bent on avoiding the war, but the other party would not give in. In a flash, he had blocked Xu Feng''s eyes, and the disdain in his eyes fell on Xu Feng like the essence.


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s "escape without war" and tried to annoy Xu Feng in this way.


    During this time, Xu Feng was spread all over Nanling. He was naturally very familiar with Xu Feng. He didn''t believe that a person with such a belligerent and strong self-esteem could endure this insult.


    "Go away!"


    Blocked by Ji Tingxuan, Xu Feng frowned and said coldly.


    "Oh, it''s really big!"


    The smile on Ji Tingxuan''s face was even worse, but his feet didn''t move at all. He came all the way. If he let Xu Feng leave in this way, it would be meaningless for him to rush over.


    Moreover, he was ordered to come this time, not only to take Xu Feng, but also to take Qingqing around him.


    There was such a great turbulence here that people in the town had already gathered here. Many people didn''t know Ji Tingxuan, but when they saw that Ji Tingxuan dared to treat Xu Feng like this, they knew that it was not easy to come.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get out of here, or I''ll beat you so that your mother won''t recognize you!"


    Xu Feng knew that Ji Tingxuan could irritate him. At this time, he also took the plan and didn''t give face to Ji Tingxuan. His words were all overbearing.


    If you can''t fight, you''ll have a mouth addiction. Anyway, he won''t suffer!


    "Then come and fight! I hope you can fight with me!"


    Swearing without parents, Ji Tingxuan greeted his mother in front of so many people. It was impossible if he said he was not angry. As soon as his voice fell, his momentum rose, and Qingqing just grabbed Xu Feng''s hands.


    Ji Tingxuan''s realm was not high, but it was just in the later stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, but the momentum made Xu Feng feel the pressure.


    Previously, Xu Feng also heard of Ji Tingxuan''s name. Naturally, he knew that Ji Tingxuan was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now he was alert as soon as he felt his breath.


    Although this man is not as good as Xia Guanghui, his real strength is probably stronger than the general great circle practitioners of the return to Yuan realm, that is, he is close to surpassing the existence of the return to Yuan realm.


    This kind of strength is what Xu Feng wants to contact most now, because he must test his real strength. Otherwise, he will be defeated by the two guys of Qingsong division and Xia Guanghui.


    Unfortunately, he promised Qingqing and couldn''t do it.


    "Sorry, I don''t fight with dogs!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng politely rejected Ji Tingxuan''s request, which made the people around him burst into laughter.


    This is no longer insinuation. It is simply an insult to chiguoguo. Even the most basic respect is not given to Ji Tingxuan.


    In fact, after all, there is no contradiction between Xu Feng and Ji Tingxuan. He doesn''t know why Ji Tingxuan came all the way here to fight with him. It''s really not too much for Xu Feng to scold him.


    However, Ji Tingxuan doesn''t think so.


    He is a genius in Ji''s family. At the age of twenty-eight, his strength is about to match that of the elders in the family. Even the elders in the four families should be polite to him.


    Xu Feng, a little monk, insulted him many times in public. I''m afraid no one can stand this kind of thing.


    "You have to fight today if you don''t fight!"


    Ji Tingxuan''s angry face was green. After leaving a word, he put away his frivolity on his face. His face was like covered with cold frost. His fist was clenched, and the crisp sound of bone impact echoed around him.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge fist came like a sandbag, and the sound of breaking the air pierced the sky. In an instant, it came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    But Xu Feng was not in a hurry, nor did he fight with him. Holding Qingqing, he stepped on his feet gently, just like a relegated fairy walking in the world, and retreated from a distance.


    "Bang!"


    The fist fell, and the void twisted for a while. You can see that where Ji Tingxuan''s fist fell, there were a trace of cracks in the void. Although it didn''t completely burst, it was almost the same.


    "Hiss..."


    The laughter around faded, and instead, it was a cool sound.


    They may know Ji Tingxuan''s life, but they don''t know much about Ji Tingxuan''s appearance. Looking at Ji Tingxuan, they can''t help sighing in their hearts that today''s Nanling is really full of talents.


    In the past, they thought that Mei Yuntian and Xia Haoyi in Lingyuan were very powerful. They didn''t see what was the real strong until Xu Feng appeared.


    Now, about a year has passed. Looking back, Mei Yuntian''s genius is just a talent under genius.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ji Tingxuan didn''t give up. He repeatedly blew out ten fists. In the middle of the air, there seemed to be fireworks blooming, and there was a constant explosion, but there was no doubt that they were all flashed by Xu Feng. With the ghost step, his footwork was very elegant.


    Ji Tingxuan is strong in front of him, but Xu Feng''s strength is also very strong. As long as Xu Feng doesn''t want to fight, Ji Tingxuan has no way to take him.


    "Xu Feng, hit him!"


    "Come on! Let''s see you!"


    "Even the master of the Xia family has beaten. Are you afraid of such a person who doesn''t know where to come out?"


    The onlookers are always watching the excitement. It''s not too big. At this time, Xu Feng didn''t meet their desires. At this time, he kept shouting below.


    Looking at the people below, Xu Feng smiled and said, "he is not someone who doesn''t know where to come from. In front of him, he is the first genius of Ji family, and Ji Tingxuan, who is far more talented than Nanling!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the people were in an uproar. They couldn''t help but look at Ji Tingxuan with admiration. They didn''t dare to be so arrogant in their words. After all, Ji''s family are powerful. If Ji Tingxuan wants to kill one or two of them, they don''t even have a place to cry.


    "So you know me!"


    Ji Tingxuan said coldly. He thought Xu Feng didn''t fight him because he didn''t know his identity. Now it doesn''t look like it!


    "What if you know? I don''t want to fight you, and you don''t want to meet me. Ji Tingxuan, I have no grudge with you. You''d better not cause trouble. Otherwise, your end will be the same as Mei Yuntian!"


    After picking his eyebrows, the fierce light in Xu Feng''s eyes has been released without concealment. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but there are always people who don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Xu Feng has always believed that if people do not offend me, I will not offend. If people offend me, they will be punished even if they are far away.


    There is only one end for those who offend him, that is death. For him, there is no identity, only strength.


    Like Mei Yuntian, now his body may have become a dead bone. The Mei family has always wanted to kill him. What''s the result? He''s not living well!


    "I... is that kind of waste comparable?"


    Ji Tingxuan was very confident about his strength. After disdaining to say something, his hands began to slowly pinch Yin Jue and began to say: "this time, if you don''t accept my attack, I will destroy the whole city! I heard... The last battle between you and uncle Xia also destroyed a city!"


    After the sound fell, the speed of his hands immediately accelerated. Above the sky, dazzling purple lights condensed into a big seal, covering the scorching sun in the sky and enveloping the whole city.


    "No, go!"


    The city caught fire and affected the fish in the pond. After seeing the scene in the air, some weak practitioners thought about running out of the city without thinking. After all, their strength was not enough. No one was willing to get involved in a war without any reason, or even lose their lives.

 Chapter 827

    "How? Do you want to see the whole city become scorched earth?"


    Ji Tingxuan sneered. The attack in mid air had taken shape. Obviously, as long as Xu Feng didn''t do it, he would bomb it without hesitation!


    Every big family has a little pride. People like Ji Tingxuan, who is also known as a generation of genius, are even more arrogant. Let alone destroy a small town. In order to force Xu Feng to kill innocent people, I''m afraid they will do such things!


    "Little brother, such a person is too much. Go and take him down!"


    Qingqing frowned and said discontentedly. After she finished, she had released Xu Feng''s hand.


    Although Qingqing is very sticky at ordinary times, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand anything. On the contrary, Qingqing also likes Ji Tingxuan in front of him.


    In Qingqing''s heart, Xu Feng is the most outstanding genius. Ji Tingxuan''s pride emanates from her bones, which makes her feel incomparable disgust. Moreover, she can''t bear to watch a city become a ruin because of them.


    "This..."


    Xu Feng was happy, but he was still hesitant to refuse, but Qingqing had run out and shouted, "don''t worry about me, beat him up!"


    "Good!"


    In two or three days, although Xu Feng did not fully recover, he also recovered 90% of his strength. With the help of Millennium fire essence, Xu Feng was about to fight. Xu Feng may not be afraid of Ji Tingxuan!


    "A battle in the void!"


    After leaving a few words, Xu Feng rose into the air like a dragon rising into the sky. He was full of domineering spirit. This kind of prestige can only be seen in the owners.


    With a cold smile, Ji Tingxuan lifted her martial arts in mid air and also flew into mid air. They were facing each other from a distance. Before they started to attack, the war intention in her eyes was chilling.


    One of them is a genius who moves Nanling, and the other is one of the four families. It goes without saying that it will be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    There was no one in the city for a long time. When Ji Tingxuan released the seal, they had already retreated far away, but even so, those practitioners outside the city could still feel the power.


    "Xu Feng, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Now I can finally fight you. I''m really excited!"


    If Xu Feng''s strength was not enough for Ji Tingxuan to miss when he was at Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, now Ji Tingxuan has really regarded Xu Feng as an opponent.


    "It''s the Xia family who asked you to come to me?"


    Xu Feng smiled and asked softly. The relationship between the Ji family and the Xia family was good. Otherwise, Xia Haoyi would not follow Ji Tingxuan and call him brother Ji Tingxuan.


    Xia Guanghui was badly hurt by Qingqing. After he had no choice but to retreat, he didn''t want Xu Feng to disappear with Qingqing. However, he had to let Ji Tingxuan come forward.


    But this kind of thing can''t be said. Ji Tingxuan shook his head and denied: "it has nothing to do with the family. It''s just that I want to fight you."


    "Really? Even if I kill you this time, your Ji family won''t care?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng''s voice was cold.


    The Xia family has something to do with Qingqing. Xu Feng was already angry, but the other party came to him again and again, which made him restless. It can be said that Xu Feng has a murderous heart now!


    "The tone is not small. I want to see if you have such ability!"


    Ji Tingxuan disagreed. His voice fell down and took the lead. A pair of fists rolled up gusts of wind, as if to tear the world apart. It was like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. Its power was so strong that it flew straight towards Xu Feng.


    He is a genius. The reason why he adopts this direct attack is to prove his strength under the witness of the world. Xu Feng knows this psychology too well!


    Now all the geniuses in Nanling have been eclipsed. There are only two, one is he Runzhi and the other is Xu Feng. Ji Tingxuan has devoted herself to practice for such a long time. I want to use Xu Feng to sacrifice the flag this time!


    Seeing his fist coming to his eyes, Xu Feng clenched his fist, took it easy, and blew it out. Originally, he was calm without any fluctuating breath, but at this time, he rose like a deep-water bomb!


    "Boom!"


    Strong relative, the violent explosion swept all directions, the sky and the earth were full of fluctuations in their strength, and at the intersection of their fists, there were cracks in the void, which was very amazing.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ji Tingxuan didn''t plan to stop. He waved his fist again and again. The speed was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t tell where his fist was.


    However, Xu Feng was the one who faced him. The breath of heaven and earth had already been released. In the face of Ji Tingxuan''s fierce attack like a tide, Xu Feng was calm, calm and unhurried, and relaxed his attack.


    After about forty or fifty punches, Xu Feng seemed a little tired. He directly closed his eyes and casually accepted Ji Tingxuan''s attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Ji Tingxuan bit his teeth, scolded secretly in his heart, and retreated far away.


    This time, he fell behind in the temptation, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is Xu Feng''s attitude!


    This is not a fight! This is insulting him!


    I wanted to establish his name in Nanling through Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the battle, he was led to the next city by Xu Feng. How can the arrogant Ji Tingxuan bear this feeling.


    "Little brother is awesome!"


    Qingqing below is clapping her hands. She stands alone in the empty city. She is not afraid that the battle will affect her. As long as Xu Feng is here, she will feel very safe.


    Moreover, Qingqing''s strength has long been well known. No one dares to plot against him.


    "If you have only such a little strength, I''m afraid your life will stay here today, childe Ji!"


    Slowly opened his eyes, Xu Feng shook his hand and said lightly.


    In fact, he knew that the gap between the two was not so big. To say so was just a blow to Ji Tingxuan''s arrogance.


    "Soon you will know my strength!"


    The cold light flashed in Ji Tingxuan''s eyes. After his feet stepped on the void, he had a big hand, and a golden stick appeared in his hand.


    There was no more nonsense. Ji Tingxuan snorted coldly. Yuan Li continued to integrate Yuan Li into the middle-aged gold stick and split it with one stick at the head.


    "Roar!"


    It was as if a monster was roaring, and the gold stick fell down. A burst of pressure spread all over Xu Feng. Xu Feng knew that Ji Tingxuan was really moving in front of him. He didn''t dare to neglect it for half a minute. He immediately released the two martial arts of overlord divine skill and shatianjue, with great pride.


    "Drink!"


    With Xu Feng as the center, a ray of light rushed into the sky and hit the golden stick. Ji Tingxuan wanted to collide with Xu Feng, so Xu Feng would fight him to the end!


    The two golden lights collided with each other, and the void was directly broken. There was a big hole in the face. Two powerful forces in the void exploded and blew them out. Then look at Xu Feng. On his fist, there was a trace of blood donation seeping into it and dyed his hands red.


    "Buzz!"


    The gold stick rotated several times in mid air and was finally held by Ji Tingxuan. Until this time, everyone was looking at the gold stick in Ji Tingxuan''s hand.


    After the golden light converged, strange lines lingered on the golden stick. Occasionally, there was light flow. At a glance, it was known that it was not ordinary. At both ends of the stick, there were two tiger heads carved. Although it was only the size of a fist, it gave birth to a shocking atmosphere out of thin air.


    "Can you use both hands to force my tiger head gold stick? His flesh, as the outside world said, is very powerful!"


    Ji Tingxuan seems very calm on the surface, but there has been a shocking wave in his heart. You know, the tiger head gold stick in his hand is not simple. Even he has to be afraid of its hardness.


    But now falling on Xu Feng''s fist only caused a little skin trauma to Xu Feng. It can be imagined how strong Xu Feng''s body is.


    "Reluctantly, but to this extent, it is far from enough!"


    After that, Xu Feng''s blood essence rolled all over his body, and his muscles bulged, full of a sense of strength, as if he had been covered with a layer of blood red war clothes.


    With long hair floating, Xu Feng''s eyes coagulated and a golden light burst from his eyes. At the same time, Xu Feng launched an attack!


    This was the first time Xu Feng took the initiative to attack. He stepped on the ghost step. His speed was fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ji Tingxuan''s eyes.


    There was no martial arts, only strong power. Without a word, Xu Feng''s fist went down.


    "Don''t be too confident!"


    Ji Tingxuan''s anger also soared at this time. After a cold drink, he put away his messy ideas and played 18 sticks. Each stick rolled up the residual clouds of heaven and earth and broke the void. His prestige was no less than that of Xu Feng.


    "Dang!"


    Fists and sticks intersected, and the dull voice echoed above the town, but after Xu Feng''s fist fell, his body shape had disappeared!


    Weird! It''s so weird!


    One moment he was still in front of him, but the next second, no one knew Xu Feng''s whereabouts. This feeling was like facing a ghost.


    "Master Ji Tingxuan, your grandpa, I''m here!"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded in Ji Tingxuan''s ear. A sense of crisis rose from his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to quit.


    But how could Xu Feng give him this opportunity!


    A flash of light flashed. Xu Feng had appeared behind him. His hand was like a tong on his shoulder, making him unable to break free!


    "Try my fist!"


    The momentum was like a rainbow, and the sound swept all over the world like thunder. Xu Feng didn''t leave any hands. His blood red fist blew down and fell on Ji Tingxuan''s head, splashing blood in an instant.


    Ji Tingxuan, like a meteorite, passed a streamer in the sky and fell down!

 Chapter 828

    With the fall of Ji Tingxuan, the whole city was smashed into a big pit. A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly in the center of the city and then dissipated into the world.


    No one knows about Ji Tingxuan, but everyone knows that Xu Feng won this battle!


    "Ji Tingxuan can be far more talented than the younger generation of other families. She was crushed by Xu Feng again!"


    Someone can''t help exclaiming in the distance.


    "I''ve been used to it. Xu Feng can always bring us different miracles!"


    Some people are very calm, like a God, and take it calmly.


    "Nine days cloud and rain stick!"


    Ji Tingxuan couldn''t be defeated by Xu Feng with one punch. In the mushroom cloud, Ji Tingxuan''s voice came. The mushroom cloud that hasn''t dissipated began to float and roll like a dark cloud.


    "Wow!"


    In the originally cloudless sky, there was a heavy rain, accompanied by a violent typhoon. In the mushroom cloud, a thick stick hit Xu Feng hard.


    How thick is that stick?


    Ten meters wide!


    The tiger''s head on the tiger''s head gold stick is more like alive at this moment. It turns into a Golden Shadow and comes tearing at Xu Feng with open teeth and claws.


    Xu Feng naturally knows the power of this attack. This nine day cloud and rain staff seems to come from nine days and break the world. At least it is a martial art above the level of heaven.


    However, this time, Xu Feng didn''t retreat. Instead, his eyes were full of war. He didn''t retreat at all. His eyes were burning. Obviously, he wanted to regret Ji Tingxuan''s blow!


    "Come on, let me see how strong the first genius of Ji''s family is!"


    He murmured to himself. After the sound fell, his hands glowed red and a hot feeling came from his hands. Then two flames rose in his hands and condensed into fists at the fastest speed. After Xu Feng clenched his fist and rushed up against the nine sky cloud and rain stick!


    "Overlord fist!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng''s robe was blown to make a sound of hunting without any fancy. He punched it directly!


    Both Bawang fist and Millennium fire essence are extremely rare treasures. At this time, the power of two blessings is no less than that of Jiutian cloud and rain staff.


    The tiny Xu Feng and the huge stick were installed together, and a dull metal collision turned. It seemed as if a hole had been opened in the sky, and a breath of destruction swept hundreds of miles around!


    The people outside the city are trembling, and the monsters in the mountains outside the city are also trembling. They are looking at the distant sky, crawling on the ground, rustling and trembling.


    "Die!"


    For about four or five breaths, Ji Tingxuan''s voice came over. Then, the strength of the tiger head gold stick guaranteed that one stick beat Xu Feng down from high altitude, and even the Millennium fire essence in his hand was beaten back to his body.


    "Ah!"


    Qingqing couldn''t help shouting, but it was so far that Xu Feng also fell to the ground and threw out a piece of ruins.


    The tiger head gold stick slowly became smaller, and a battle ushered in a short calm. When the smoke and dust dissipated, they appeared in the eyes of the world again. There is no doubt that they were covered with blood.


    But it is obvious that Ji Tingxuan''s injury is a little more serious. His face is already full of blood. That''s what Xu Feng just left on his head!


    "Qingqing, I''m fine!"


    Seeing that Qingqing was about to rush over, Xu Feng quickly shouted that the two people seemed to be seriously injured, but for them, they were just skin injuries, which did not affect their combat effectiveness.


    After hearing Xu Feng''s voice, Qingqing calmed down a little, but there are still many worries in her eyes.


    Xu Feng doesn''t let Qingqing come. He doesn''t want Qingqing to be involved in the battle. Just imagine that Qingqing can release the power in her body. Even Xia Guanghui can fight and flee, let alone Ji Tingxuan in front of her.


    Xu Feng finally found an opponent with equal strength. If one was killed by Qingqing carefully, then this opportunity is not common.


    "You are strong!"


    They looked at each other from a distance again. Ji Tingxuan said coldly, which is also a kind of affirmation for Xu Feng.


    "Thank you, I accept your praise!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng took it for granted. Of course he was strong. If he was not strong, he would have been divided up by several families in Nanling, and even the body would not be left.


    "But you will still be defeated by me today!"


    Ji Tingxuan vomited a mouthful of congestion and spoke again.


    He acknowledges Xu Feng''s strength, but it does not mean that he will give up the purpose of coming this time. Moreover, this is the best opportunity for him to announce his birth. If he is defeated by Xu Feng, it will certainly affect his Taoist heart.


    Therefore, this war must be won anyway!


    Not only to win, but also to win beauty!


    Waving the tiger head gold stick in his hand, the golden light gradually bloomed, one stick after another, dancing in the air, gradually turning into two tigers, opening their teeth and claws, glittering and looking down at Xu Feng.


    "Tiger Town mountain forest!"


    A light drink seemed to give the souls of the two tigers in the air. After a loud cry, two golden lights came out of his mouth and swept directly towards Xu Feng!


    "Surpass the breath of the strong who return to yuan!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was awe inspiring, and he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He quickly pinched his hands and decided to turn his hands over. The formula of breaking the sky ran on his hands, and a blood red force gradually condensed in front of him.


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng released the mountain pushing blood palm given to him by Kuang''s family. With the blessing of the formula of breaking the sky, its power is even more frightening!


    A pair of huge blood palms appeared in the air and bombarded the two tigers!


    Push mountain blood palm is the best martial arts in heaven level. With the support of breaking heaven formula, its power is comparable to that of the best martial arts in heaven level.


    "Although the tiger is powerful, no matter how powerful it is, it can only hop in the mountains and forests!"


    After the attack from the broken tiger, Xu Feng pinched the seal again in his hand, and a powerful force integrated into it again. The bloody palm went away against the tiger!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded and the blood light drifted away, but the tiger disappeared. Xu Feng instantly entered the micro realm, but found that the two tigers were integrated into the void. At this time, they had come behind him!


    Don''t leave your back to the enemy. This is common sense. Xu Feng naturally knew what this meant. He didn''t think about it at the moment. His feet were a little empty and jumped out in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    But it was still a step slower. The tiger appeared, the claws fell, and the tail was like a tiger''s gold stick. He hit it on the head!


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp claw directly fell on his back and brought out a piece of blood donation. Looking at his back, the blood gurgled and flowed. Vaguely, you can see the thick white bones.


    The tail was whipped on Xu Feng''s shoulder, as if tens of thousands of kilograms of mountain were pressed on Xu Feng''s shoulder. It was so powerful that Xu Feng couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hum, you''re just a bug in the vast mountains and forests. You''re far from the tiger!"


    Ji Tingxuan, who was not far away, said coldly. The tiger head gold stick in his hand swept across. Between opening and closing, a stick knocked Xu Feng out!


    Xu Feng was hit hard one after another. At this time, his body flew upside down, but he stopped in mid air, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of blood light.


    "Boom!"


    If the real murderous spirit emits red light, it constantly bursts out of his body. This murderous spirit directly suppresses the world!


    "I said, animals are always animals. No matter how strong they are, they can''t be better than people!"


    Raised his head, Xu Feng''s voice was like cold ice all over the world. At this moment, everyone clearly felt the killing intention contained in Xu Feng''s tone, as if they had fallen into the abyss of ice.


    "Roar!"


    After that, Xu Feng roared, the murderous spirit dissipated, but it was replaced by a layer of golden color, but Xu Feng''s killing heart was more serious!


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    In mid air, the two tigers had a look of fear in their eyes. They roared uneasily and wanted to rush up to attack Xu Feng, but they didn''t dare to move their steps. It was very strange.


    "Kitty, go to hell!"


    After Xu Feng said a word faintly, he immediately sat on the head of a fierce tiger. His hands just wrapped around the tiger''s neck and let it struggle, but it didn''t help.


    The other tiger wanted to come to support, but Xu Feng''s eyes stared, and the Tiger stood in place and dared not move any more!


    This kind of prestige is absolutely crushed. Seeing this situation, Ji Tingxuan quickly used his divine knowledge to communicate with the two tigers, but it was of no use at all. The connection between him and the tigers seemed to disappear like this!


    "Ow!"


    Xu Feng shouted again, but as if he had lost his mind, he bit hard at the tiger''s neck. On the tiger''s neck, he was bitten out of a big hole in an instant, and Yuan Li drifted wildly.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He seemed to have completely turned into a beast and kept leaving big holes in the tiger. After a while, the yuan force in his body dissipated more than half!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng smashed the tiger''s head with a fist and put the target on the other tiger again.


    In just two or three breaths, two tigers died under Xu Feng''s hands, and the tiger had no resistance at all.


    "This... This is too terrible?"


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, because Xu Feng''s attack just now was not like the attack that human practitioners should have.


    At that time, Xu Feng seemed to have really become a beast. He didn''t have any attack skills. He only tore the other party''s overbearing, especially his breathtaking momentum.


    Xu Feng, who calmed down, looked at Ji Tingxuan coldly and said again, "there are still any means, just make it out!"


    Just a few words, but he was so domineering. Ji Tingxuan was suffocated. Now, he has felt the strength of Xu Feng.

 Chapter 829

    Others may not know, but Xu Feng knows that his current state is affected by the decision of breaking the sky. His attack just now is actually the attack of apes!


    It is said that the tiger is the king of the mountains, but the fighting emperor will never admit that they are the apes. In their hearts, they are the most powerful apes!


    Just now, Ji Tingxuan touched the power of breaking the decision. Even Xu Feng couldn''t control it. All the power broke out, so he solved the two tigers so easily.


    Otherwise, with his strength, it is still a little difficult to solve the two tigers that surpass the return boundary.


    "You..."


    Ji Tingxuan bit his teeth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have any moves, so now it''s time for me to attack!"


    Looking up, Xu Feng with red eyes moved. He turned into a golden light. The Millennium fire essence appeared on his hands again, but this time it was not a fist, but a pair of claws!


    This is the first time that the formula works by itself. Xu Feng will not suppress the power of the formula. Instead, he can refine the Millennium fire into a pair of ape hands and let the formula drive the physical attack!


    This kind of cultivation state is called mind moving. It is very rare. Xu Feng has no reason to stop it!


    Moreover, he has practiced the formula of breaking heaven for such a long time and has not made a breakthrough. This time, it is likely to be an opportunity.


    In the face of Xu Feng who was crazy, Ji Tingxuan flashed a trace of panic in his heart, but soon he calmed down, hit more than a dozen sticks, and smashed countless houses below.


    Yes, it just smashed the house.


    Xu Feng seemed to incarnate into an ape. He jumped around in the shadow of the stick. He was very flexible. Even if he didn''t use the ghost step, he could easily deal with it at this time.


    When Ji Tingxuan wanted to take back the attack, Xu Feng was a little bit on his feet and grabbed the tiger head gold stick with both hands, just like climbing a tree, and climbed to Ji Tingxuan along the stick!


    In this case, Ji Tingxuan should have abandoned the staff and fled, but the tiger head gold staff was very precious. There was a trace of like in his eyes, but it was this hesitation that made him fall into death!


    At this time, Xu Feng''s speed suddenly rose, kicked his feet, and jumped up high with the power of the tiger head gold stick


    With one move, Mount Tai pressed the top, Xu Feng half knelt on Ji Tingxuan''s shoulders, and a pair of sharp claws constantly scratched on his head, bringing out pieces of blood and falling down in the air.


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of Ji Tingxuan, Xu Feng stepped on his head and just followed him!


    "Bang bang!"


    A dull voice came. When Xu Feng withdrew, Ji Tingxuan had fallen into a pool of blood and twitched constantly.


    His face and body were full of scars, with eye-catching and careful wounds crisscrossed, and the blood had drowned his bones. His injury was much more serious than that of Xu Feng.


    Stepping on Ji Tingxuan''s chest, Xu Feng said coldly, "Ji Tingxuan, you lost, but that''s all!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was not big, but it fell in Ji Tingxuan''s ear, which made him feel like death.


    He was pretentious. How could he be so easily defeated by Xu Feng? He wanted to move, but he didn''t move at this time. He was full of pain and couldn''t move at all.


    "Cough..."


    Coughing up two mouthfuls of blood, Ji Tingxuan said powerlessly, "what do you want now? Kill me?"


    In fact, Ji Tingxuan also knew that Xu Feng was able to defeat him because of the force that broke out later. Under the suppression of that force, he had no chance to fight back.


    In any case, failure is failure. It is futile for a loser to say anything.


    "Of course, since you want to die, I can''t help you, how can I afford your pains!"


    Xu Feng grinned. This kind of problem is just funny here.


    When Ji Tingxuan came to him for trouble, he thought he would win. Who knows that he was defeated by his men. Until now, he finally realized that failure is death?


    "I''m from the Ji family!"


    His eyes flickered. After half a ring, Ji Tingxuan said in a deep voice.


    But soon Xu Feng let him down. When he heard about Ji''s family, Xu Feng stepped on Ji Tingxuan''s ribs and said coldly, "both Xia''s family and Mei''s family want to kill me. Am I still afraid of you, Ji''s family?"


    "Uh!"


    The intense pain stimulated Ji Tingxuan, and he couldn''t help but let him hum. At the same time, the cold hum on his face fused with the blood, dripping on the wound, making his pain worse.


    I have to say that Ji Tingxuan has some regrets at the moment.


    When Xia Guanghui was seriously injured and returned to the Xia family, it happened that their Ji family was a guest in the Xia family. His father handed over the surrender of Xu Feng to him. Ji Tingxuan, who was slowly confident in himself, thought that although he would encounter some trouble this time, it was definitely a win situation, but he didn''t expect it. Now Xu Feng has stepped under his feet.


    "Before I die, can I ask you a question!"


    Ji Tingxuan at his feet calmed down and asked in a deep voice. He was really unwilling to let him die like this.


    "Say it, or this is your last word!"


    Without looking at Ji Tingxuan, Xu Feng responded faintly.


    "What is your strength to defeat me in the end?"


    Ji Tingxuan''s voice came again, but Xu Feng smiled slightly after listening to it.


    Finally, it was revealed, but if it was said, I''m afraid the whole cultivator of Nanling would put his goal on him. Therefore, it is impossible to say such a thing as breaking the sky.


    "Sorry, no comment. Now your time of death has come!"


    After that, Xu Feng stretched out his hand, and the tiger head gold stick was held in his hand. Then without any hesitation, he blew down at Ji Tingxuan''s head!


    "Boom!"


    The tiger head gold stick, at least a thousand kilograms, and Xu Feng''s power is very strong. If this stick is pestled, even if Ji Tingxuan''s head is hard, I''m afraid it will be blown into blood mud.


    However, when the smoke gradually dissipated under his feet, Xu Feng did not see the body. Ji Tingxuan had disappeared without a trace. Only the tiger head gold stick in his hand proved that Ji Tingxuan had really come.


    "Ran away?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help being disappointed, but soon he was relieved. As a gifted child of the Ji family, Ji Tingxuan had some life-saving magic weapons. It''s absolutely not too much.


    However, I can''t kill Ji Tingxuan this time. There will be a steady stream of trouble coming to him in the future.


    "Even Ji Tingxuan was defeated by me. I''m afraid the elders of those big families will come to trouble me!"


    Put away the tiger head gold stick in his hand, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart.


    The strong men of the younger generation in Nanling, except Zhao long, were swept away by him once. Now his strength is becoming stronger and stronger. I''m afraid those big families can''t sit still. The next days will be more dangerous.


    "Xu Feng, today''s revenge will be repaid in the future. When we meet again, either you die or I die!"


    Ji Tingxuan''s voice echoed in the town, but Xu Feng had nothing to do with such cruel words.


    In his eyes, the loser will always be his loser. It doesn''t exist or impossible to turn the tables here!


    The war ended in this way, but it seemed unexpected in everyone''s expectation.


    Everyone knows that Ji Tingxuan is very powerful. Unfortunately, in front of him, there is a more powerful young man whose name is Xu Feng.


    Now Xu Feng''s brilliance has completely covered the talented young people of several families in Nanling. All kinds of talents are eclipsed in front of Xu Feng.


    The crowd gradually dispersed. After compensating the loss of the innkeeper, Xu Feng and Qingqing left the town. Unexpectedly, others have found it here, so it is not safe for Xu Feng.


    With Qingqing, Xu Feng chose a remote path and walked for two hours to make sure that no one found them before stopping in a dense forest.


    At this time, Xu Feng was so weak that he lay on the ground that he felt it difficult to move.


    The tiger''s trauma to him should not be underestimated. Xu Feng''s old injury has not healed, and the new injury is even more serious. This is also an important reason why he wants to leave the town and find a place where there is no one to cover it up for the time being.


    Nothing is more important than his life. Except for the Zhao family, the other three families have had enemies with him. Xu Feng, who seems safe on the surface, doesn''t know how many people are staring at him secretly.


    Although Qingqing''s hidden power is powerful, Xu Feng is not sure whether Qingqing can release the power in his body at will. If not, he will fall into a situation. In any case, Xu Feng will not let himself risk his death.


    "Qingqing, look around for me. I''m going to heal!"


    After giving an order, Xu Feng sat on the ground, gradually mobilized the strength in his body, swam through various meridians and slowly recovered from his injury.


    The most serious is the scars on Xu Feng''s back. He has been bleeding. Xu Feng can only seal his blood temporarily. Although this is effective, the recovery speed will be much slower. There is no way.


    As time passed, Xu Feng''s breath gradually stabilized, and the worry in Qingqing''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    Xu Feng has nothing good. If anything happens, even if Xia Ji''s two families are destroyed, Qingqing won''t frown.


    One day and one night later, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes, saw the green in front of him, smiled and comforted: "I''m fine. Don''t worry, my life is not so fragile."


    "Little brother, do you often do this?"


    Qingqing asked softly. Her words were full of discontent. She couldn''t accept that Xu Feng shuttled between life and death every day. Even her life might disappear at any time.


    "Well, if people walk in the Jianghu, there is no one who doesn''t get hurt!"


    He smiled helplessly, and Xu Feng answered truthfully.

 Chapter 830

    "After that, can we just live like this, go to the mountains with Qingqing and play with Qingqing every day?"


    Qingqing flashed her big eyes and looked pitiful, but Xu Feng shook his head reluctantly and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t now!"


    Now Xu Feng shoulders countless things. Either he kills or someone kills him. If he wants to leave, he has to abandon his mother and the people he loves. In this way, even if he hides in the mountains and forests for a lifetime, I''m afraid he won''t feel happy.


    "Well, can you be more careful after that!"


    Toot his mouth. Xu Feng knew Xu Feng''s character and didn''t say anything. Xu Feng nodded and agreed, but he also knew that once he fought, he couldn''t decide if he was careless.


    The strategists have said that the brave will win if they meet on a narrow road. If Xu Feng''s Taoist heart is affected in the battle, he will be defeated. At that time, it is likely to ruin his life.


    "Hum, my little brother lied to me again!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s perfunctory, Qingqing murmured discontentedly, but didn''t say anything. She just made a decision secretly in her heart. If there is any genius treasure, she should find a way to help Xu Feng get it and help Xu Feng improve his viability.


    In the following days, Xu Feng restrained his breath and accompanied Qingqing in the wild forest in the mountains like ordinary people.


    They separated for more than half a year, and now they really have free time to calm down and accompany Qingqing.


    Xu Feng naturally likes such days. When he understands the beauty of nature, he seems to be washing his soul. It can not only make him relax, but also make his irritable mood in the prosperous world outside gradually tend to be peaceful.


    "Little brother, I want to eat your barbecue!"


    Tired of playing, Qingqing will lie on Xu Feng''s legs and say lazily. Whenever this time, Xu Feng will cut off several branches, make bows and arrows and start hunting.


    If he releases his own pressure, I''m afraid many monsters around him will take the initiative to pay tribute to food, but Xu Feng is unwilling to do so.


    It''s to relax. Let''s put aside the cultivation temporarily and have a good experience of farmhouse fun. It''s the most simple way to relax.


    Whenever Xu Feng brought back the hare, Qingqing would give Xu Feng a thumbs up in worship, because Xu Feng taught her to hunt, but she couldn''t master the essentials


    Sometimes Qingqing feels that hunting small animals is too cruel, but when the barbecue gives off a charming smell, Qingqing will completely forget the "poison oath" she made before and start eating. The eating appearance is even more ugly than Xu Feng''s.


    "Qingqing, what will you do if your brother gets married in the future? You can''t follow me?"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng''s mind flashed such a question and couldn''t help blurting it out.


    Qing Qing, who was stuffed with barbecue, answered without thinking, "then I''ll be your wife, too!"


    "This... This can''t!"


    Xu Feng wanted to beat his mouth hard and said for no reason what to do with this thing. Isn''t it nothing?


    "Why not? They like little brother, and I like little brother too!"


    Qingqing looks natural, but Xu Feng doesn''t dare to talk again. He''s afraid to go on. I''m afraid the little girl will lose her temper again.


    Time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, it was ten days. In these ten days, Xu Feng traveled around dozens of miles with Qingqing. Some monsters around him were also very close to them. From time to time, he came to play with them.


    During this period of time, Xu Feng did not release any breath. Just like ordinary people, he could have close contact with monsters, which was an accident for Xu Feng.


    Monsters are not kind people. Theoretically, they will attack when they see people, but this time they didn''t attack, but they worked hard to play with them.


    In fact, all this benefits from Qingqing. Xu Feng can''t feel the breath on Qingqing, but there is an affinity for monsters. Even if Qingqing doesn''t deliberately control them, they will still be affected.


    "I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    That day, Qingqing and Xu Feng sat on the back of a purple burning snake and roamed freely between heaven and earth. Qingqing said happily.


    Overlooking the green area below, Xu Feng felt a burst of peace in his heart. He stood up involuntarily and shouted loudly. His voice echoed in the mountains and forests.


    This carefree day is really fascinating.


    "Dong!"


    But at this time, the Ziyan snake seemed to hit the wall. After a scream, he fell down. Xu Feng quickly tightened his mind and released his yuan force. After holding Qingqing, he came to the bottom of the Ziyan snake, dragged the Ziyan snake more than ten meters long and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    The Ziyan snake on the ground shook its head. After waking up, the snake letter gently vomited and arched Xu Feng with a huge snake head, obviously thanking Xu Feng.


    Monsters are also spiritual, just like Wanyao mountain. The monsters there are as intimate as Xu Feng''s family.


    "Why is there a barrier here, little purple!"


    His hands touched it. Xu Feng really felt the transparent barrier above. God''s knowledge swept over and there was no obstruction at all. No wonder Ziyan snake didn''t notice when flying just now and hit it directly.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ziyan snake shook his head. His voice was very young. Although he was still a child, his cultivation was at the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty. He could spit out people''s words and even turn into an adult.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Xu Feng hammered the barrier with some strength, but found that the barrier was very hard, just like metal.


    "There''s nothing special in here. How can someone arrange such a hard barrier here?"


    After stopping, Xu Feng went deep into the divine knowledge, scanned it, and asked puzzled.


    If this place is a treasure hiding place, it doesn''t appear in the Nanling map Xu Feng looked at before. It''s impossible to think about it. But if no one has anything in it, what''s the significance of establishing this barrier?


    "Xu Feng, there seems to be something good in it. I advise you to go in and have a look. I''ve felt it!"


    At this time, the voice of blue Jihuo came, but Xu Feng was not excited, but full of vigilance.


    Blue Jihuo, who is not good for him, rarely takes the initiative to speak. Now he is so active, it is obviously a conspiracy!


    "Hey, what''s your attitude! I kindly remind you that you think so of me?"


    The blue flame in Xu Feng''s body suddenly felt Xu Feng''s emotion and took the initiative to jump out of Xu Feng''s body. The flame rose seven feet high and shouted and scolded loudly.


    "I won''t go again!"


    Glancing at his mouth, Xu Feng twisted his head and said proudly.


    This blue Jihuo has been arrogant since he recovered him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng has to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he always falls off the chain at the critical time, leaving him in a dangerous state. It''s too much to see and not save.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go. The baby inside can be of great use to you and me. It depends on who suffers!"


    Blue Ji fire was also very hard. After hearing Xu Feng say so, she turned into a blue light and directly disappeared into Xu Feng''s body.


    "Qingqing, Xiaozi, let''s go!"


    Xu Feng had no fluctuation in his heart. He took Qingqing in one hand and returned to the way when he came. However, Ziyan snake kept pulling Xu Feng in the rear. Obviously, he didn''t want Xu Feng to leave.


    But Xu Feng didn''t care and walked all the way. Helpless, Ziyan snake could only follow. After about 500 meters, blue Jihuo couldn''t help but rush out of Xu Feng''s body again.


    "I beg you, sir, sir, will you go in?"


    This time, the tone was obviously not so arrogant. Xu Feng didn''t speak and looked at blue Jihuo with a smile.


    What is an inch? Xu Feng is obviously interpreting this word. Blue Jihuo gives in once, and he wants blue Jihuo to give in a second time!


    "Sir, what else do you want!"


    Blue Jihuo didn''t know how many years she had existed. Although her voice was young, it was an old ghost. At this time, how could he not guess Xu Feng''s mind, drooping blue flame and asking helplessly.


    "Hee hee, it sounds nice!"


    Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction and continued: "in fact, it''s not particularly difficult. When I need your help in the future, it''s best to get out quickly, otherwise, I won''t go in!"


    "Impossible!"


    Blue Jihuo rebuffed Xu Feng. Xu Feng, a fighting madman, has almost no free day. If he promised Xu Feng in this way, I''m afraid his last flame will be burned.


    "That''s no need to talk... Qingqing, let''s go!"


    With a slight shrug, Xu Feng took Qingqing and continued to walk towards the front. Soon, blue Jihuo called him again!


    "Every three days, I can do it for a quarter of an hour. I can''t promise you more. I have my reasons. I can''t succeed or fail!"


    At the beginning of the blue flame, the flame rose seven feet high. Now it''s only seven inches left.


    At the beginning, he liked the green juice in Xu Feng''s hand, so he was willing to follow Xu Feng. He had been pitching Xu Feng all the time. Unexpectedly, he was pitching Xu Feng once, which made blue Jihuo feel unhappy at all.


    "OK!"


    Xu Feng nodded and promised to have a quarter of an hour in three days, which was good for him.


    "I beat birds all year round and was pecked in the eyes by birds!"


    Blue Ji Huo was unwilling and unwilling. She could only sigh, but Xu Feng was indifferent.


    This blue Jihuo is a penniless husband chicken. In recent years, he has spent a lot of green juice on the blue Jihuo, but it is even more difficult for him to make a move. Xu Feng didn''t fall into death. He will never make a move!

 Chapter 831

    Blue Jihuo promised, and Xu Feng immediately smiled. If he met a powerful opponent in the future, if there was no way to win, then blue Jihuo would be an excellent choice, and he would have an extra chance to save his life.


    However, he was curious about what treasures were in the invisible barrier, which could make blue Jihuo attracted. Obviously, it was not simple.


    "How can I get in here?"


    Since the conditions have been reached, Xu Feng didn''t discuss it again. He smiled at blue Jihuo and asked.


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Blue Jihuo was angry at Xu Feng''s words. If Xu Feng hadn''t been nice to him, I''m afraid he would burn Xu Feng to death.


    Looking at the blue Jihuo raging in mid air, Qingqing and Ziyan snake are laughing quietly, while Xu Feng is innocent.


    He knew that blue Jihuo was full of secrets. He jumped out and naturally had a way to break the barrier. Otherwise, he wouldn''t show up.


    Xu Feng will never let go of taking advantage of blue Jihuo, because this guy is too stingy.


    "Five drops of green juice!"


    For a long time, blue Jihuo calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    But after listening to his words, Xu Feng didn''t think about it and turned around directly. He was determined not to let blue Ji Huo take advantage of him!


    "OK! I''m afraid of you!"


    Call Xu Feng back again. Blue Jihuo compromises again. Only then does Xu Feng show a smile on his face.


    Knowing that Xu Feng couldn''t take advantage of it, the blue flame was not nonsense. The flame gradually dispersed and turned into countless blue spikes. With a whistling sound, it directly hit the nihilistic barrier.


    "Ding!"


    The harsh sound sounded from the heaven and earth. The blue flame was attached to it, and a powerful force broke out in an instant. It can be clearly seen that there are cracks slowly spreading on the barrier.


    "So strong! It seems that we need to squeeze more blue Jihuo!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Feng murmured to himself, and strange colors twinkled in his eyes.


    If blue Jihuo is a flesh and blood person, he will spit blood three liters after hearing this sentence. He has seen bullies, but he has never seen them. Bullies can bully so thoroughly!


    "Come on! Try your best to bang on the barrier, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    The sound of blue Jihuo sounded, and the spreading cracks between them closed slowly at this moment. However, blue Jihuo could only burst into flames again and continue to destroy the barrier.


    In such a situation, Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect anything. He immediately mobilized his strength, pushed his big palm forward, pushed the mountain blood palm out, and fell on the barrier.


    "Boom!"


    After a sound, the flame drifted away, the barrier broke instantly, turned into little stars, and slowly drifted away, just like fireworks in the night sky.


    The barrier was broken, and an extremely strong spiritual power came to Xu Feng and others, which made Xu Feng and others feel fresh and like a spring breeze.


    The aura in Nanling is very strong, but unexpectedly, the aura rushed out there is more abundant than the aura outside


    "Get in!"


    The little blue flame condensed again. After the blue flame said a word, it turned into a streamer and integrated into Xu Feng''s body.


    Xu Feng nodded. With one hand holding Qingqing and the other holding Ziyan snake, he stepped on his feet and rose up in the air. He jumped through the barrier.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Behind him came the sound of buzzing. Looking back, the broken barrier was slowly recovering. After a while, it had been completely formed and cut off the outside contact again.


    "Even it can automatically generate a barrier. It seems that it''s really unusual!"


    Take a deep breath and feel the rich aura in it, Xu Feng said softly.


    Generally speaking, this kind of barrier is constructed by the array. After being destroyed, the array will also be destroyed. It is very rare that the barrier can be generated independently.


    This not only shows that the master in the barrier is powerful and has great attainments in the array, but also shows that the treasure hidden here is very important, so the master has laid such a powerful array at all costs.


    "Qingqing, Xiaozi, be careful. There''s no danger in here!"


    Looking back, Xu Feng gently told him that he released his divine consciousness quickly, but he strangely found that his divine consciousness was suppressed here and could no longer extend beyond a radius of two kilometers.


    You know, in the outside world, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness has been able to cover 40 or 50 kilometers. Now it has been suppressed so badly, which further shows the danger.


    Not only that, he also found some powerful monsters where the divine knowledge passed. They seemed to feel Xu Feng''s divine knowledge, roared uneasily and looked in the direction of Xu Feng.


    Feeling that they were already a little angry, Xu Feng was surprised and quickly took back the divine knowledge. The three people restrained their breath together.


    About a quarter of an hour later, no monster was found to attack them. Xu Feng stepped forward step by step.


    I still remember that when Xu Feng first entered the kuntian region of Zhongzhou, Xu Feng was shocked by the aura of the kuntian region. Later, when he came to Nanling, his aura was more abundant. Now when he comes here, his aura is more abundant.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the aura of this heaven and earth is much stronger than that of Tu Yingying''s seclusion. If you can practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s hard to imagine that there is such a place in Nanling!"


    After walking for about half an hour, looking at the lush flowers and trees around, Xu Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    Because of the strong spiritual power, the ordinary flowers and plants here have been warmed up. They were originally ordinary flowers and plants. After years and months, they have a tendency to develop into miraculous drugs.


    Generally speaking, ordinary flowers and plants are ordinary flowers and plants. It is impossible to become a panacea, but it is amazing that the environment here can provide them with such an opportunity.


    However, what makes Xu Feng look forward to is some valuable panacea.


    This place must have existed for a long time. If there is a panacea, the quality must be extraordinary.


    After refining the seven double nine combination pill successfully, Xu Feng is already a six pill pharmacist. Now, he only needs to refine a six pill to prove himself.


    And now he is facing more and more powerful opponents. Without six pills, he is really empty in his heart.


    "Little brother, look at that flower. It''s so beautiful. Will you pick it for me?"


    Pointing to a flower not far away, Qingqing said happily.


    In this world, all flowers are in full bloom. Naturally, it is very beautiful. The flower referred to by Qingqing is even more gorgeous, as if it has become a unique existence. Those words around it are eclipsed.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng agreed and came to the flower. He just wanted to reach out, but the flower suddenly moved!


    In the flower''s heart, a streamer burst out. You can see that it was a sharp thorn. Xu Feng was surprised and hurriedly flashed out with a wrong step.


    But it was still a little slow. The sharp thorn rubbed away from his face, leaving a long blood mark. A burst of hot pain came from his face in an instant.


    "Little purple, take Qingqing out!"


    Ignoring himself, Xu Feng shouted loudly. After hearing this, Ziyan snake waved its tail, rolled up its green waist and retreated in the blink of an eye.


    The spike was originally attacking Qingqing. After returning without success, it retracted into the flower''s heart again.


    Xu Feng, who was just about to quit, heard a faint sound at his feet. He looked down and saw vines as thick as his arms. He didn''t know when they had wrapped his legs.


    "Bang!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng clenched his fist and blew it down, but after a dull voice came, his arm was numb, but the vine remained motionless and still wrapped around his legs.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this!"


    He couldn''t help scolding, but at this time, two vines flew in the air, wrapped his hands, and then pulled him violently to hang him in mid air.


    "Little brother!"


    Qingqing shouted not far away. She didn''t expect that the beautiful flower would be so aggressive. She wanted to ask the Ziyan snake around her to help, but the Ziyan snake shook his head and didn''t know what to fear.


    "Oh..."


    A voice of Dungeon came from the flowers. Then, the petals slowly opened, like a big mouth of a blood plate, and slowly bit Xu Feng.


    "Get out!"


    Naturally, Xu Feng couldn''t be caught at once. He took a deep breath. The formula of breaking the sky in his body had been running. He burst out like a thunderclap between heaven and earth, and the flower stopped for a while, temporarily blocking the offensive.


    "Pa!"


    When the flower woke up, another huge vine flew over from the ground, as if it were a stick, directly beating Xu Feng''s back. It was as powerful as Ji Tingxuan''s tiger head gold stick.


    "Wow!"


    There was a surge of blood in his body. Xu Feng couldn''t bear the power. A mouthful of blood sprayed down from the sky.


    When the flower saw this scene, the petals opened frantically, waiting for Xu Feng''s blood to fall. With the roar, it slowly penetrated into the flowers. The already beautiful flowers swallowed Xu Feng''s blood, and the color became more beautiful.


    The flower seemed to enjoy this feeling very much. After swallowing the blood, the thick vine whipped over again. Obviously, it wanted to torture Xu Feng slowly until every drop of blood essence on Xu Feng was squeezed clean.


    "Hum, you want to do this, but I won''t let you do it!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng clenched his teeth, and the blood essence in his body was mobilized at this time. His whole body was covered with blood red, which was his most powerful war intention.


    "Dang!"


    Obviously, this time was not as smooth as the last time. The vine whipped Xu Feng, but bounced out. Although Xu Feng felt shocked, he didn''t spit out a drop of blood!

 Chapter 832

    "Why do you want to eat my blood essence? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s strength gradually burst out. The vine seemed unable to bind him and wanted to uproot the flower.


    Or feeling the danger, the flower did not dare to neglect. Vines of different sizes flew out of the flowers and all fell on Xu Feng, surrounding Xu Feng tightly.


    Not only that, there are countless spikes sticking out on the vines, trying to tear a hole in Xu Feng''s body, but Xu Feng, who has the blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord divine skill, can''t destroy his flesh at all.


    He let him be strong. Green mountains brushed the hills. Xu Feng let countless vines wrap around him. He was wrapped like a cocoon. He closed his eyes inside and endured all this.


    "Give me... Get out!"


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. At this colleague, his strength suddenly broke out. His voice seemed to break the world and roared loudly. At that moment, the world trembled!


    Break the cocoon and become a butterfly!


    The incomparably strong vines are being chopped up by strands of golden light, and Xu Feng has become a luminous body. The golden light is dazzling. All the vines on him are flying back under the golden light.


    "Hoo!"


    Slowly fell to the ground, Xu Feng breathed a long breath, and the huge flower was cut off countless vines and slowly fell down.


    "I didn''t expect a flower to have such a powerful attack!"


    Xu Feng sighed that even his fist could not be broken. It can be imagined that the vine was still very solid.


    If it were someone else, under the circumstances just now, he would surely die under this strange flower. Xu Feng also had to use his breaking power to get out of trouble.


    However, the thing that made Xu Feng stunned happened again. The fallen flowers stood up again. At this time, the vines cut by Xu Feng were divided into two, and they were in good condition in an instant.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xu Feng looks ugly. Isn''t this equivalent to immortality?


    However, he also knew that the reason why he could recover so quickly was because of the rich spiritual power of heaven and earth here.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A vine roared in all directions. Xu Feng had no way to avoid it. He had to clench his fist and fight with a pair of meat fists.


    But his fists are hard to defeat his four hands. In the face of so many attacks, Xu Feng''s wounds are gradually increasing. Even though his speed and body method are top, the vine is no lower than his.


    What bothers Xu Feng more is that these vines are constantly reborn. As long as Xu Feng cuts off one, he will give birth to a second one. Xu Feng really sees such an anti heaven rebirth ability for the first time in his life.


    For a moment, Xu Feng was at a loss.


    "Are you a pig? A fire soon burned all these things?"


    Suddenly came the voice of blue Jihuo in his mind. At this time, Xu Feng patted his head and secretly scolded himself for being stupid.


    No matter what the flower is, it is always a plant. As long as it is a plant, it is the most straightforward to solve it with fire.


    After fighting outside for a long time, he was influenced by the outside thought, regarded it as an outside expert, and ignored the essence.


    Stepping on the ghost step, Xu Feng retreated for hundreds of meters. His fist was clenched. The wind and clouds surged. Lightning and flame appeared in his hand, which was brilliant.


    The wind blade could not hurt the vine, but the flower was afraid. The vine that was waving the moment before stopped. Not only that, it also began to shrink gradually. It was obviously afraid of the power of Xu Feng''s fist.


    "It really works!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was so happy that he punched down in an instant!


    Just now, he has been in a passive attitude, and now he has taken the initiative. In this case, how can Xu Feng let go of this strange flower.


    "Boom!"


    With sparks and lightning, Xu Feng''s attack fell down, but the petals seemed to have been greatly hurt, and jumped up in an instant. Those vines were also shrinking rapidly, leaving only three or four of the coarsest ones to flee away from the distance.


    "Hum, it''s impossible to go!"


    The movement speed of flowers is not slow, even very fast, but in front of Xu Feng, fast doesn''t exist.


    Even in the void, Xu Feng can pull it out, not to mention that the flower has no ability to shuttle through the void.


    "Boom!"


    Another punch fell and disappeared after the thunder and lightning raged, but the flame seemed to encounter dry firewood and burned in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ten punches fell one after another. The flame of each punch was extremely fierce. In the blink of an eye, it spread all over Juhua. I''m afraid it will turn into a piece of fly ash in a short time.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    At this time, a slightly old voice came into Xu Feng''s mind. He couldn''t help but make Xu Feng move. Is this flower still conscious?


    But Xu Feng did not stop the burning of the flame. He still kept burning huge flowers. Seeing Xu Feng''s face unchanged, the flower said again, "I beg you, don''t kill me! I can tell you what you want to know!"


    Xu Feng smiled and put out the flame with a big hand.


    The so-called man becomes fine when he is old. It turns out that plants can become fine when they are old.


    "Come on, if your news can''t satisfy me, I don''t promise not to kill!"


    Falling in front of the blackened flowers, Xu Feng continued, "what are you and where are you?"


    "I''m an ogre flower. I didn''t have any consciousness at all, but the aura here is too strong. I don''t know how many years of moisture, I gradually developed consciousness and began to practice. It''s about 500 years before I have my current cultivation."


    The voice of the ogre flower rang out in Xu Feng''s mind. After listening to it, Xu Feng couldn''t help being surprised that it had existed here for such a long time.


    And soon, Xu Feng''s heart surged with a sense of crisis. Even an ordinary cannibal flower can cultivate to such a situation in the breeding of many years. If it is an ordinary monster, how terrible is it to cultivate in such an environment?


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    His face remained calm and waited for the ogre flower to continue to speak. Soon, the ogre flower''s voice continued to spread: "as for where this is, I can''t say clearly, but over the years, I know that there is a treasure here, which is the key to full spiritual power!"


    "Oh? Where is the treasure now?"


    Xu Feng flashed a happy look in his eyes, but soon calmed down and asked insistently.


    "In the central area, go straight south from here, about 500 kilometers. There is the most abundant spiritual power!"


    The ogre flower paused and continued, "but I advise you not to go!"


    "Why?"


    Xu Feng frowned. Vaguely, he had guessed. He said it just to prove it.


    "There are four powerful monsters guarding there. They are the absolute kings of this area. I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to struggle in front of them."


    "So strong?"


    Xu Feng was surprised. He had seen ogre flowers before. Even he said so. It can be imagined how powerful the four monsters were.


    "What should I pay attention to here?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng continued to ask. After all, ogres have been here for 500 years. They are still very familiar with the situation here.


    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle, especially in a strange environment. It''s natural to know more if you can know more.


    "There are many traps here, but no one knows where these traps will appear. Once trapped, you will die. Even if you don''t die, you will peel off the skin..."


    After talking for a while, the ogre flower explained the situation here, Xu Feng didn''t kill the killer and let it leave, but he returned to Qingqing.


    "Little brother, are you okay?"


    As soon as Xu Feng came back, Qingqing asked nervously. Xu Feng shook his head and said he didn''t have anything.


    But Qingqing''s tears swirled in her eyes and said, "it''s all Qingqing''s bad. Qingqing shouldn''t be naughty. She almost let her brother be eaten by the flower."


    "It''s all right. My brother''s meat is so hard that he can''t eat it!"


    Xu Feng hurriedly comforted, and then picked a flower to Qingqing. Qingqing broke his tears into laughter.


    "Xiao Zi, since you came here, you seem to be very afraid. What''s the reason?"


    After comforting Qingqing, Xu Feng turned to ask Ziyan snake. In fact, Xu Feng found the state of Ziyan snake as soon as he came in.


    But he thought it was Xiaozi who didn''t adapt to the new environment, but when he was fighting just now, Xiaozi was afraid to move. This is not a problem of the environment, but Xiaozi''s real fear here.


    "I... there''s a strong breath suppressing me here. I can feel it."


    When Xiao Zi said this, her eyes were full of panic. After hearing this, Xu Feng''s heart was also heavy.


    The words of Ogre flower and Xiao Zi made him feel the unusual here again.


    Not to mention that it is still 500 kilometers away from the treasure. It is a ogre flower, which has brought him a lot of trouble, let alone the four demon beast kings.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s be careful. I''ll keep you safe. If it''s bad, we''ll practice here!"


    Although his heart is a little heavy, Xu Feng still wants to comfort Xiaozi and Qingqing. At this time, stabilizing the military''s heart is the most important.


    Xiaozi nodded. Obviously, she had believed Xu Feng''s words. He had been playing with Xu Feng for some time. He still trusted Xu Feng and Qingqing very much.


    "Little brother, why don''t we go out!"


    Or Xu Feng can cheat Xiaozi, but he can''t cheat Qingqing. Qingqing suddenly felt the change of Xu Feng''s mood and quickly said.

 Chapter 833

    "No! You can''t go out!"


    Before Xu Feng said anything, the voice of blue Jihuo in his mind came out and broke the barrier, but it cost him a lot of energy. If he gave up like this, Xu Feng would give him five drops of green juice and couldn''t make it up.


    "It''s all here. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you!"


    Smiled, Xu Feng said firmly.


    The treasure is placed in front of him. If Xu Feng gives up like this, Xu Feng will not want to do it. Moreover, even if he can''t get the treasure, he can practice here.


    With such rich spiritual power of heaven and earth, one day of cultivation is equal to two days outside. Why not do such a thing?


    Qingqing is not a mischievous person. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, she knows she can''t change Xu Feng''s ideas, so she won''t say anything. Anyway, she can save Xu Feng when she really comes to a critical juncture. She just doesn''t want Xu Feng to drink blood every day.


    They moved forward slowly with a snake. During this period, they also met many monsters and strange plants. However, under the suppression of the deliberately emitted breath of Xiaozi, no one dared to approach, but it was also very smooth.


    "How fragrant!"


    After about an hour, a direction came, and their fragrance could not help refreshing them.


    Looking up, not far away, a dead tree is bearing a fiery red fruit, and its aroma is emitted from above.


    "Spring fruit!"


    Xu Feng looked happy. As a pill pharmacist, he already knew the pill like the back of his hand.


    This kind of spring fruit grows on dead trees. It blooms for 100 years and bears fruit for 100 years. In that 100 years, the leaves of the spirit tree will fall off and instill all vitality into the fruit.


    Therefore, this kind of Fengchun fruit contains very strong vitality. It is mainly used to refine five pill, which plays an excellent role in restoring the injury.


    "You wait here. I''ll pick the spring fruit!"


    After confirming that there were no monsters around, Xu Feng went out. When he was 100 meters away from fengchunguo, the ground began to tremble.


    "Roar!"


    A black monster broke through the earth, covered with spikes and sharp fangs. Without saying a word, a fireball sprayed directly from its mouth!


    "Lying trough!"


    After being frightened by the ogre flower, Xu Feng was attacked again. Even if his quality was good, he couldn''t help scolding at this time.


    Although he scolded so, Xu Feng had moved. After stepping on his feet and stabilizing his body, he threw his robe and flew the fireball out of the other side in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound came, and the raging fire not far away had burned up, but these were not problems. The monster in front of him had turned into a black light and rushed up.


    The realm of this monster was not weak, but in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory. Because he didn''t know his strength, Xu Feng didn''t dare to face the attack, stepped on the ghost shadow step, and retreated far to the other side.


    "Boom!"


    The body of more than ten meters fell on the place where Xu Feng stood, and was blown out of a huge pit. There was no grass and smoke.


    "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of kilograms of this power!"


    Xu Feng secretly guessed in his heart, and he couldn''t help being vigilant. I''m afraid the flesh of the monster in front of him would compete with what he had.


    "Be careful, this monster is a black iron demon lizard. His body is very strong, and I feel that his body is stronger than those black iron demon lizards outside!"


    Xiaozi lives in the mountains and forests outside. She is more familiar with monsters. At this time, she is a reminder.


    "Well, I''ll see how strong his flesh is!"


    After saying that, Xu Feng rushed up, the overlord''s divine skill protected his body and punched him down.


    If it is the suppression of the realm that makes Xu Feng feel unable to fight, or Xu summit retreats, but if someone in the same realm is stronger than him, Xu Feng is absolutely unconvinced.


    In the whole Nanling, no one can beat him in the flesh. Even the amazing he Runzhi is only fifty-five with him.


    "Bang!"


    One punch fell on the iron armor, and the black iron demon lizard didn''t suffer any damage. Xu Feng seemed to bombard on a piece of metal. The powerful anti shock force made him back five or six steps in mid air.


    "Ow!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but at this time, the black iron demon lizard had moved, soared up and directly loaded on Xu Feng. Before Xu Feng could bear the attack, he had been shot out and fell four or five hundred meters away.


    When he turned over and stood up, Xu Feng still didn''t give in, and his strength was stronger. He punched again against the black iron demon lizard who continued to rush over.


    "Hum!"


    For two consecutive times, the black iron demon lizard snorted with dissatisfaction. Xu Feng''s action was an insult to his dignity.


    On his black armor, a layer of black demon yuan power lingered on it. When Xu Feng''s fist blew on it, Xu Feng''s power burst out instantly.


    However, this power still did not cause any damage to the black iron demon lizard, and all rebounded to Xu Feng. Out of guard, Xu Feng gushed out a mouthful of blood, brought out pieces of blood, and flew backwards from a distance.


    The black iron demon lizard didn''t give Xu Feng any chance. His tail full of spikes turned into a black light and swept out. He swept Xu Feng out again. The spikes on it left terrible wounds on Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    After two attacks in succession, Xu Feng fell into the soil and didn''t wake up for a long time. It took about five or six breaths before he came out of the smoke and dust.


    I really don''t agree. The black iron demon lizard in front of me seems to be more powerful than him, and it''s terrible.


    In the past, Gu Zhutao specialized in cultivating the flesh. Under the same realm, Xu Feng''s flesh is slightly inferior, but there is no such obvious gap!


    "Dare to break into the treasure land, die!"


    The low voice of the black iron demon lizard came, and then he turned into a middle-aged man in black. His eyes were like electricity and looked at Xu Feng coldly.


    Xu Feng gasped for breath. After recovering, he asked, "where is this place? I just entered it by mistake. When I see the treasure, I naturally want to pick it up!"


    "Hum, cunning human!"


    The middle-aged man in black snorted coldly, and then stepped out of the void. The demon Yuan Li turned into a black light and roared down directly at Xu Feng!


    At this time, Xu Feng didn''t want to fight with him. He stepped on his feet and retreated 600 or 700 meters, temporarily avoiding the attack of the middle-aged man.


    "Hey, are you reasonable?"


    Stop, Xu Feng shouted discontentedly. Although he told a small lie, he still had to pretend that he was very reasonable.


    A sneer appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. He looked at Xu Feng with a more cold voice: "do you think you can deceive me? All the demon repairs here know how you came in. You''re dead!"


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Xu Feng was calm on the surface, but there were huge waves in his heart.


    Ogre flower said clearly that there are many powerful monsters here, but what he didn''t expect is that the demon repair here is waiting for them.


    Now two people and a demon, like three lambs, fall into the tiger group, as if they were meat on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered by others.


    "You broke the fire, and you made another hole."


    He couldn''t help scolding blue Jihuo in his heart. Xu Feng heaved a long sigh. He blamed himself for being too greedy and listening to the "fairy tale" of blue Jihuo!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Blue Jihuo smiled proudly in Xu Feng''s body. Obviously, he already knew the situation inside. Hearing this laughter, Xu Feng was angry.


    With his eyes on the black iron demon lizard, Xu Feng said coldly, "well, since you know, I won''t say much. I must have this spring fruit!"


    "Let''s see if you have this ability!"


    A cold flash flashed in the black iron demon lizard''s eyes. Then he turned into a black light and came directly towards Xu Feng.


    "Am I still afraid of you?"


    The overlord''s divine skill protected his body. Xu Feng still didn''t choose to retreat. He clenched his fist and blew it down.


    "Bang bang!"


    Fists and feet intersected, and dull explosions came from time to time in the air. Their body shapes were constantly changing, faster and faster. The naked eyes of Qingqing and Ziyan snake couldn''t see the movements of Xu Feng at all.


    However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, the black iron demon lizard''s fighting skills are very strong. No matter where he wants to attack, the black iron demon lizard can always resolve it.


    Moreover, his method of resolving is very unique. It seems that he has no skills at all. He can only see the domineering attack and completely suppress Xu Feng.


    "How strong!"


    In the last ten breaths, the two had fought four or five hundred moves. After they separated, Xu Feng said to himself in his heart.


    His hands have been trembling gently. The black iron demon lizard turned into a human shape. Although it has no black iron protection, its flesh is still strong. It can be said that this is definitely the most strong and powerful person in the later period of returning to the yuan territory that Xu Feng has seen!


    When outside, Xu Feng''s fist represents explosive power. If a practitioner of the same realm wants to fight with him, there is no doubt that he will be beaten into meat cakes by Xu Feng.


    But in the face of the black iron demon lizard, he had a feeling of being suppressed.


    "If you have only such a little strength, I''m afraid you can''t take Fengchun fruit. You have to stay here and give Fengchun fruit as nutrients!"


    As soon as the black iron demon lizard''s voice fell, a trace of murderous spirit rose from his body, and the color of blood red haunted him, killing him soundly.


    At this step, Xu Feng did not dare to have any more carelessness. He completely released the blood dragon ascending to heaven and breaking the sky formula, especially breaking the sky formula, which turned into yellow lights like lightning, lingering around Xu Feng''s body. Its powerful momentum seemed to have an atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth!


    "Huh?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in the black iron demon lizard''s eyes, but he soon recovered to calm. Of course, he was surprised by the smell of broken Tianjue on Xu Feng.


    If the former Xu Feng is not in his eyes, then Xu Feng at this moment has made the black iron demon lizard feel the pressure. After all, the formula of breaking the sky is the method of fighting the heaven originally by fighting the holy emperor, and its strength is self-evident.

 Chapter 834

    "What is this method?"


    The black iron demon lizard asked in a deep voice, because Xu Feng''s breath was getting stronger and stronger. When he reached the top, he even felt a sense of suffocation.


    The strength of demon cultivation in this world is very strong, not to mention the cultivation achievements. It is also a reason why he is not afraid of Xu Feng and doesn''t feel that Xu Feng is powerful.


    However, in front of the formula of breaking the sky, he involuntarily gave birth to a trace of fear in his heart. According to reason, this situation will not happen.


    Vaguely, in the eyes of the black iron demon lizard, Xu Feng, shrouded by the yellow light, seemed to become a peerless fierce demon. He was the lamb waiting to be killed.


    "This is... The broken formula of the fighting emperor!"


    Hey hey, with a smile, Xu Feng said softly. There are no practitioners here. Even if you say it, there will be no problem.


    The voice fell, and a golden light shot out of Xu Feng''s eyes. Then he stepped on his feet in the void, and the whole person flew out like a lightning.


    At the same time, fenghuotianlei fist was also released, or because the heaven and earth spiritual power in it was very strong, and the three forces were strengthened. The lightning and flame lingering in his hands exuded explosive power.


    The wind blade lingering in the air, not to mention, is as powerful as the blade cut by countless broadswords.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with great momentum, the color of fear in the eyes of the black iron demon lizard was deeper. After a little hesitation, he still rushed up!


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, he used his martial arts, but the black iron demon lizard in front of him didn''t use any martial arts. Only pure demon yuan force came like him.


    "Do you look down on me?"


    A sense of being humiliated surged into Xu Feng''s heart, and then more madly concentrated the power in his body on his fist!


    One person and one demon repair, both of them are very fast. Xu Feng sparks with lightning, while the black iron scorpion is a pure black yuan force.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two people installed together, and lightning and fire rushed onto the black iron demon lizard in an instant. His demon yuan power could not resist such a powerful attack at all. There were wind blades in the air, which gathered in an instant and all fell on the black iron demon lizard.


    "Wow!"


    The black clothes were crushed by the wind blade in an instant, but the strong body could not stop the rage of the wind blade. Terrible wounds appeared on it, and the black blood continued to flow out, which was terrible.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The black iron demon lizard retreated several steps. In the blink of an eye, he was hurt a lot. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. He didn''t dare to stay, and he would come back again.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The black armor body is protected, and its defense is greatly improved. Those wind blades fall on the black armor and flash bursts of flowers and fire, but they can no longer hurt him.


    "Roar!"


    The black iron demon lizard roared angrily, and then the demon yuan force formed over his head, tilted down like a waterfall, and directly extinguished the lightning and fire on him.


    After all this, Xu Feng did not pursue. He stood in mid air and looked at it. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Look at the black iron demon lizard. Although those attacks did not hurt his origin, they obviously left traces on the black armor.


    "I tried my best to attack him in the noumenon state. He didn''t suffer any damage, but martial arts. He could hurt him, so..."


    A thought flashed into Xu Feng''s mind, and then he laughed.


    "What method did you just?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, the black iron demon lizard, who was afraid of in his heart, asked involuntarily at this time.


    In this way, Xu Feng was more convinced that the black iron demon lizard in front of him didn''t know what martial arts were. He didn''t even know what it was.


    "This is martial arts! It''s a kind of skill evolved from the yuan power of heaven and earth. Don''t you know?"


    Temporarily put away his breath, Xu Feng asked with a pretence of doubt.


    Sometimes the best thing to solve is not to do it, or you will lie down for the first half of a month if you move your hand. I''m afraid no one can stand such a day.


    "Martial arts? Is there anything like this?"


    The black iron demon lizard''s eyes were at a loss. In their world of cultivation, there was no martial arts. Whoever had a strong demon yuan power meant that his strength was stronger, but the human man in front of him seemed to break this law.


    Although Xu Feng''s yuan power is strong, it is still much worse than that of the black iron demon lizard. However, with the help of martial arts, he can hurt his black iron shell. Such attack power has explained everything.


    "How about... Let me discuss something with you?"


    Seeing the appearance of black iron demon lizard, Xu Feng also fell to the ground and said with a smile.


    It''s hard to imagine that Xu Feng, who was still facing each other with a sword a second ago, turned out to be amiable in the blink of an eye. If Zhu Tianyi was here, he must recognize this smile. When he began to trap people, it was this smile.


    "No discussion!"


    The black iron demon lizard is not stupid. Seeing Xu Feng with such a big contrast, he rebuffed. His duty is to guard the Fengchun fruit and let his flowers bloom and fall. It forms a cycle here, and no one can move.


    Only in this way, this place with a radius of 45 kilometers can maintain abundant heaven and earth spiritual power, and he also has a stable territory.


    Xu Feng was not in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, he took out some martial arts he got outside, put them in front of the black iron demon lizard, and said, "take a look first. If you think you can, I can exchange with you with more powerful martial arts!"


    Now the black iron demon lizard is visited by some Xuanji martial arts, which has no effect on Xu Feng, but it can still see the value of black iron demon lizard who doesn''t understand martial arts.


    Hesitated for a moment, the black iron demon lizard still put his hand on a jade slip in front of him. His divine consciousness penetrated into it and observed it carefully.


    His eyes became more and more obsessed. Xu Feng watched the black iron demon lizard gradually enter the state, didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! There are such methods!"


    After half a ring, the black iron demon lizard took back his divine knowledge. His eyes were full of excitement. It was almost the same. After he calmed down, Xu Feng said, "how about I have more powerful martial arts here. If you like, I can give it to you. Of course, the harvest fruit belongs to me!"


    "No!"


    After listening to Xu Feng, the black iron demon lizard, who was still very excited, rejected Xu Feng without leaving any room.


    "Why are you like this? After reading my martial arts, there is no room for discussion. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t want to stop like this. From the moment when the black iron demon lizard saw his martial arts, he has fallen into Xu Feng''s trap.


    Fengchunguo Xu Feng can''t give up. If he really wants to fight, he may not be able to defeat the black iron demon lizard, but Xu Feng doesn''t want to.


    Now there are countless strong people in other people''s territory. You should be careful. You get less news from the ogre flower. Xu Feng hopes to get more news from the mouth of the black iron demon lizard.


    Moreover, by using martial arts, you may be able to win over a senior general. In this environment, you will help them a lot.


    "This..."


    After Xu Feng said this, the black iron demon lizard felt embarrassed. After a little hesitation, he said, "it''s not impossible for you to take the Fengchun fruit, but if you take the Fengchun fruit, I''ll be homeless..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng was speechless for a while. He could not think of it. It turned out that the goods had been unwilling to take Fengchun fruit for him because this was his nest.


    "There are so many places here, can''t you just find one?"


    Xu Feng still said unhappily. He looked dissatisfied. Anyway, he had to win the spring fruit!


    Xu Feng understands that there will be many miraculous medicines here, but what is in front of him is the most important. If every demon Xiu is unwilling to give in, will he still win the treasure?


    "There is demon cultivation in every cultivation treasure land here. How difficult it is to find it here!"


    The black iron demon lizard smiled bitterly. His strength is not strong here. It''s lucky that others didn''t come here to rob his territory.


    "With my help, is that all right?"


    After pondering for a while, Xu Feng continued: "I can give you powerful martial arts first. With your strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to occupy the mountain again?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of my repentance?"


    The black iron demon lizard''s eyes coagulated and said in surprise, but Xu Feng shook his head disapprovingly.


    The demon cultivation here has been practicing in this world. Compared with the intrigues of the outside world, it will be much less. Moreover, even if the black iron demon lizard gets his martial arts, it is not possible that the black iron demon lizard can defeat him.


    Most of the martial arts in Xu Feng''s storage ring are ordinary martial arts. It is really good for the demon cultivation of black iron demon lizard who has not seen martial arts, but it is very chicken for Xu Feng.


    After a little meditation, the black iron demon lizard also agreed. After all, cultivation is like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. Now he has an opportunity to directly improve his strength and benefit all his life. If he refuses, he won''t have this opportunity.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Xu Feng grinned. Then he took out a prefecture level intermediate martial arts and a jade box from the storage ring and handed it to the black iron demon lizard. He said, "this martial arts, in the world of practitioners, is a medium martial arts, which is slightly inferior to the Fengchun fruit. This is a five grade pill, which may save your life at a critical time!"


    This time, Xu Feng did use some tricks, but Xu Feng will not take advantage of others. He is a man of principle. The first and most important thing is sincerity.


    "Five pills? Are you still a pill pharmacist?"


    He didn''t know about martial arts, but he knew about pills and looked at Xu Feng in surprise.

 Chapter 835

    "Well, just a little research!"


    He smiled and Xu Feng didn''t hide it. Unexpectedly, he wanted to continue to walk in this secret place, so he had to show enough strength. Otherwise, people would only think he was a soft egg.


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, the color in the black iron demon lizard''s eyes was even worse. He didn''t say anything. He turned into a human again and put his divine knowledge into martial arts.


    He consciously withdrew and protected the Dharma for the black iron demon lizard. About a quarter of an hour later, the black iron demon lizard moved. His hands made astringent seals. Each seal would fly into the air with the demon yuan force, and the big seal gradually took shape.


    Black iron demon lizard''s strength is not weak. He also has his own perception of heaven and earth. As soon as the prefecture level martial arts enter his mind, he can practice tens of thousands of times in his mind and release them. It''s not surprising at all.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Then yinjue fell, and there were bursts of dull sounds in the air. The dark demon yuan force blocked the sky and the sun, bringing a sense of oppression to Xu Feng''s heart.


    "So strong... This... This should not be the martial arts of the prefecture level?"


    Looking at the scene in mid air, Xu Feng muttered to himself.


    When selecting martial arts, he chose a martial art that is most suitable for the black iron magic lizard, but the big seal displayed by the black iron magic lizard seems to surpass the original quality of martial arts


    This is genius!


    If you can improve martial arts, such a move against the sky, if you put it in Nanling, you don''t know how many people and families compete. After all, if you have one more day level martial arts, the strong will increase by countless. I''m afraid no family will refuse such a person.


    "Draw, be sure to draw!"


    Looking at the big seal in the air, Xu Feng quickly made up his mind.


    Or the strength of the black iron demon lizard is not strong, but this ability is unique. It can upgrade the medium level martial arts at the prefecture level to the lower level martial arts at the sky level. If it was the upper level martial arts at the sky level, what would it be like?


    For a long time, the big seal in the air gradually disappeared, and the black iron demon lizard slowly opened his eyes, which were full of surprise.


    "With this method, I will be able to regain a treasure land of cultivation. Take this spring fruit!"


    Fall on the ground, said the black iron demon lizard generously.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xu Feng did not delay. He dodged to the top of the tree and took out a emerald green jade box. A trace of Yuan force seeped out of his hand. He carefully picked the Fengchun fruit and put it on the jade box.


    This kind of rare treasure must be preserved in a superior jade box, otherwise, its spiritual power will be reduced a lot, and finally become an ordinary product.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the harvest fruit is put into the bag, the heaven and earth aura here is obviously much weaker, but even so, the aura here is still stronger than that in Nanling.


    "Let''s go and kick the gym now! I''ve endured the Old Crocodile next door for a long time!"


    Before Xu Feng said anything, the black iron demon lizard had opened his mouth, and a cold idea flashed in his eyes, but his face was a little smiling. Obviously, he wanted to test his strength.


    "All right!"


    Xu Feng promised, called Qingqing and Xiaozi to follow, and went out together.


    After walking for about half an hour, he landed on an open space. When Xu Feng still wanted to move forward, the black iron demon lizard blocked Xu Feng and said, "go further, it''s the territory of the old crocodile. This is a swamp. If you get caught in it, even I can''t save you. Don''t move forward!"


    "Is this a swamp?"


    Xu Feng''s heart was awe inspiring. When he looked carefully, as the black iron demon lizard said, if he was in the distance, he would indeed sink in an unknown place.


    "The Old Crocodile lives in this swamp and rarely walks out. If there is a demon repair who falls into it, he will devour it without hesitation. The means are extremely cruel!"


    The black iron demon lizard was indignant and looked like doing harm to the people, but Xu Feng saw the way from it and said with a smile: "brother, you''re so nervous. Was this place yours before and taken away by him later?"


    Where there are people, there are fights. Even in this energetic world, there is no exception. Xu Feng already knows that the fights here are probably around the territory.


    "Not bad! Hahaha..."


    The black iron demon lizard didn''t speak, but a voice came. Then, under the swamp, a 15 meter long crocodile rose from the swamp, the soil splashed, and a pair of blood red eyes were particularly eye-catching.


    He stayed in mid air and looked down at Xu Feng. His eyes were not only crazy, but also disdainful.


    "Black iron, bring humans here. What do you mean?"


    The crocodile''s eyes fell on Xu Feng, and his tone was obviously unfriendly, but the black iron demon lizard didn''t put it in his eyes at all. He replied coldly, "of course, he came back and took what belongs to me!"


    "If you have the ability, come and take it, but if you want this human to help you, I''m afraid it''s a little worse!"


    In fact, crocodiles have occupied the swamp for 20 or 30 years. During this time, the black iron magic lizard often comes to challenge, but in any case, the black iron magic lizard will always lose.


    The strength of the two people is not much different. Every time the old crocodile can only win one and a half moves. Because of this, over the years, he dare not neglect, crazy cultivation, blocking every attack of the black iron demon lizard.


    This time, the Old Crocodile didn''t feel any change of the black iron magic lizard, but the black iron magic lizard talked nonsense here, which he naturally despised.


    "Hum!"


    The black iron demon lizard didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped on his feet and faced the old crocodile from a distance. The demon yuan force on them has been gradually rising.


    "With human flesh, do you think you can beat me?"


    Seeing that black iron demon lizard didn''t have any intention to change into noumenon, he couldn''t help laughing.


    As a demon Xiu, the most confident is his own flesh. Now the black iron demon lizard is so, which is clearly disrespect for him.


    "Today, I just don''t respect you!"


    The voice of the black iron demon lizard echoed in the whole heaven and earth. It clearly fell into the ears of Xu Feng and others, and also into the ears of demon repair within a hundred miles. Soon, there was a breath out of thin air. Many of them were strong beyond the return to yuan.


    "Isn''t it for us?"


    In the sense of God, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling guilty. At this time, he couldn''t help regretting that he was bringing a simple minded man like black iron demon lizard to kick the hall. He was simply making trouble for himself!


    "Old iron, why old fellow crocodiles?"


    "Yes, I was beaten last time and couldn''t move for half a month!"


    "It seems that I was bullied by the human boy just now. Now I may want to find an old crocodile to prove it, hahaha..."


    Soon, all kinds of demons came around. When they saw them, they laughed and didn''t put Xu Feng and his party together at all. Xu Feng was relieved.


    As long as these demon repairs don''t come to trouble him, it''s easy to say together.


    Faced with the teasing of many demons, the black magic lizard didn''t speak. His eyes were cold. He pinched the martial arts he had just learned. One by one, Yin Jue flew out of his hands. The demon yuan force contained in it was much purer than the demon yuan force on the black iron magic lizard.


    "Hmm? How could this happen? What is this?"


    Not only the old crocodile, but also the demon Xiu who watched the play began to be shocked. Seeing the big seal gradually taking shape, they also began to feel the difference of the black iron demon lizard.


    "Earth crack seal!"


    After two or three breaths, the big seal has been completely formed. The monstrous demon yuan force is gathered on the big seal to block out the sky and the sun. A strong breath is concentrated in the air, which makes people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    Facing the falling of the black iron demon lizard''s voice, the earth crack seal rolled down, and those practitioners who were far away also consciously retreated.


    The old crocodile, who was the target of the attack, roared up to the sky. Naturally, he was unwilling to admit defeat. A thick demon yuan force condensed on his tail and pulled it out suddenly. The roaring sound of breaking the air seemed to break the void and was extremely powerful.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the crocodile''s counterattack, the black iron demon lizard snorted coldly, pinched the seal again, instilled all its strength on the ground crack seal, and the ground crack seal emitting black light was more powerful and directly collided with the crocodile''s tail.


    "Lost!"


    Looking at the power of the two, Xu Feng whispered. Sure enough, soon the scream of the crocodile came. The demon yuan force on his tail was directly smashed, and the blood splashed in the air. The next moment, his whole person had been covered by the earth crack seal.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion finally sounded, and the earth crack seal surrounded the crocodile and failed to disperse for a long time.


    "Ah!"


    The screams continued. After about a quarter of an hour, the earth crack seal gradually dissipated and the crocodile''s body gradually appeared. However, his scene at this time made all the demon Xiu stare.


    The crocodile''s body was full of blood, and none of its flesh and blood was complete. It staggered and stood in mid air, as if it would fall down at any time.


    Looking at the black iron demon lizard, his complexion was as usual, and his white robe was not stained with any dust. It was only because the demon yuan power was consumed too much, and his complexion was a little pale. Compared with the crocodile, it was a difference between heaven and earth.


    "Crocodile... So defeated?"


    There was a demon Xiu staring at him and didn''t believe the scene at all.


    They all know the strength of the black iron demon lizard and the old crocodile. They have the same strength. Every battle is very wonderful, so they come to watch the battle.


    But the scene in front of them was beyond their expectation. The Old Crocodile had no spare power to resist and had been defeated. They could not predict the result.


    "It was that strange attack!"


    Some demon Xiu soon woke up and shouted loudly.


    "Won..."


    The black iron demon lizard in mid air looked at the wounded Old Crocodile and whispered to himself. Even he didn''t believe what was happening in front of him. It was too psychedelic.

 Chapter 836

    For a long time, after recovering from the stupefied God, the black iron demon lizard said in a deep voice: "old crocodile, this place will be mine from today on. Go back and put it where you come from!"


    "Alas..."


    The Old Crocodile looked gloomy. This time, the power of the black iron demon lizard was indeed beyond his expectation. He never thought he would be defeated so thoroughly, and he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Now, the injured is not only the trauma, but also the internal injury. His lungs have been shocked under the attack of the earth crack seal. Now, the most important thing for him is to find a place and cultivate himself well. Otherwise, he will only leave hidden dangers.


    After a slight sigh, the Old Crocodile said nothing and flew out slowly towards the distance.


    "Wait!"


    After the Old Crocodile turned around, Xu Feng called him.


    "Why, do you want to bully me?"


    The Old Crocodile looked at Xu Feng with disdain. His voice was cold. Although he had just been defeated by the black iron demon lizard, his majesty did not allow a human to disobey at will.


    If you don''t mind the old crocodile, Xu Feng smiled, took out a five grade iron core pill and said, "senior, this is a pill, which is of great use to your current injury. It can also strengthen your lungs and remove hidden injuries. Please help your men!"


    "Pill? Give it to me?"


    The old crocodile was stunned. He didn''t know the human in front of him, let alone have any kindness. Why should this human help him so much?


    "Yes, because of the spring fruit, the black iron demon lizard had to find a place to live again. Please take it!"


    His eyes are full of sincerity, Xu Feng said word by word.


    From the battle just now, he can see that the old crocodile in front of him should be dying soon. Without the help of iron core pill, I''m afraid the serious injury this time will leave hidden dangers, and it is likely that he will die if he can''t make the next breakthrough.


    This happened because of Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t want to kill himself, so he gave the pill as a gift.


    "Old crocodile, take it!"


    Strangely, the black iron demon lizard also began to persuade. After a pause, he continued: "I''m waiting for you to take back this swamp!"


    "Hum!"


    The Old Crocodile snorted coldly, but it didn''t delay too much. With one hand, he took the pill in Xu Feng''s hand and turned away.


    One thing that should have ended the curtain at this time did not subside. When the demon Xiu around saw Xu Feng take out the iron core pill, colors flashed in his eyes and smiled around Xu Feng.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng''s heart tightened and looked around with vigilance. The power in his body was also running secretly, ready to attack at any time.


    "Everybody, everybody!"


    At this time, the black iron demon lizard fell on Xu Feng''s side in mid air. After protecting Xu Feng behind him, he said loudly, "everyone, I know you want this pill from human beings, but I have another thing to tell you!"


    "What is more precious than pills?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it! Let the boy hand over the pill quickly, otherwise we will divide the body!"


    As soon as the voice of the black iron demon lizard fell, the voices of those demon repairs rang. The black iron demon lizard did not panic and said with a smile: "don''t you want to know how I defeated the old crocodile?"


    "Well... That''s what you say!"


    This problem is really what they are most concerned about. They have never seen the big seal just played by the black iron magic lizard, and what they don''t understand is why the demon yuan power of the black iron magic lizard is a little weaker than that of the old crocodile, but it won the battle so easily.


    "It''s all because of the earth crack seal, which is taught to me by the human cultivator in front of me!"


    The black iron demon lizard said with a smile. The next moment, those demon Xiu''s eyes seemed to see a beautiful woman, and all fell on Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, who already felt dangerous, felt even more dangerous at this moment, because many demon repairs were shouting to divide up Xu Feng and get the big seal.


    "Even if you kill me, you can''t get the earth crack seal!"


    Xu Feng, who was still crying bitterly, brightened his eyes and ran the formula into his voice, which fell into their mind and made them sober temporarily.


    Seeing them calm down, Xu Feng introduced the definition of martial arts once. Finally, he smiled and said, "I have a way to make the best of both worlds. I don''t know if you can accept it!"


    "What way, say it quickly!"


    After hearing this, those demons were already impatient and shouted loudly, very upset.


    "As long as you can give some magic medicine, I will teach you martial arts. Isn''t that beautiful?"


    Looking around at the demon repair around, Xu Feng said faintly.


    He didn''t dare to say the level of martial arts. Otherwise, if these demon practitioners saw the flaw, whether he could live or not was a problem.


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    Soon some demon Xiu left the swamp, but some demon Xiu stood still, obviously thinking about what Xu Feng said.


    Black iron demon lizard has proved how powerful martial arts are. Naturally, they will not doubt it. Think about it. If their strength is improved, this world will probably undergo a reshuffle.


    In comparison, it seems that treasures are not so important. Keeping your territory is the most important!


    Those demons who were thinking about it didn''t stop after they figured it out and left one after another.


    "Wow... It''s coming!"


    Soon after, many demon Xiu came back with all kinds of miraculous drugs. They were all expensive babies, but Xu Feng was not in a hurry to exchange them.


    Half a day later, all the demon practitioners gathered back, and Xu Feng began to speak: "predecessors, your miraculous drugs are very precious. I Xu Feng asked myself, I didn''t get the corresponding martial arts for you, so I can only choose the most suitable one for you!"


    "Wow! How can this work!"


    As soon as the words came out, countless demon practitioners began to protest. They worked hard for Xu Feng''s martial arts, but Xu Feng now has some meaning of going back on his word.


    "Listen to me! Listen to me!"


    Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Xu Feng quickly explained: "however, I can use the magic medicine you gave me to refine a batch of pills and distribute them to everyone to make up for your losses. If I come back again in the future, I will certainly bring you better martial arts. How about it?"


    I have to say that now is the best solution. Xu Feng took out all the martial arts in the storage ring, put it in his hand and waited for their response.


    "No! My thousand year old core grass plays an excellent role in divine knowledge. I can''t promise to fool us casually."


    "Yes, my sweaty lotus seeds have just been picked. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll tear you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dissatisfied voices of countless demon repairs echoed between heaven and earth. Xu Feng was depressed. He never thought that he would evolve into what he is now. Many of them really improved his breath.


    Surrounded by so many people, even if Xu Feng has three heads and six arms, I''m afraid he has to drink hate here today.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Surrounded by so many demons, Qingqing said faintly.


    But it was this sentence that made the originally very noisy crowd suddenly calm down. Their eyes fell on Qingqing, and there was a fear in their hearts.


    "Why don''t you share these martial arts?"


    After calming down, Xu Feng sighed and continued.


    I also blame myself for being too greedy. If it weren''t for greed, I''m afraid he wouldn''t fall into this situation. Where did he think that the genius treasure here would be so precious?


    Any one of the elixirs in front of him, placed in Nanling, is a priceless treasure. Even though Xu Feng has a big heart, he doesn''t dare to fool these demons with his yellow and Xuan level martial arts.


    "Public? How can we compete for public in the future?"


    Someone immediately questioned. After calming down his emotions, Xu Feng said, "these martial arts are really not very advanced in the outside world, or even low."


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "however, you have a cultivation in your spare time, but you don''t know what martial arts is. It seems very powerful, but it''s just a strong outside and a weak inside!"


    "Hey, what do you mean!"


    The so-called loyal advice is against the ear. Xu Feng is telling the truth, but someone immediately stood up and scolded Xu Feng. Vaguely, there is a gesture of wanting to do it.


    Xu Feng ignored it and continued: "the martial arts of the black iron demon lizard is just the martial arts of the middle and upper levels, but he gives full play to the power of superior martial arts. I think these martial arts levels are not of great significance to you. What is really useful to you is the operation mode of these martial arts!"


    After that, Xu Feng didn''t say anything more. He had said what to say. How to choose the rest depends entirely on themselves.


    Xu Feng won''t take advantage in vain. After making things clear, he doesn''t want to pay any more attention.


    Of course, if they want to kill Xu Feng, Xu Feng will never be caught!


    "I change!"


    Demon Xiu fell into silence, but at this time, a voice rang from a distance. It was the old crocodile who had already left.


    He had taken Xu Feng''s elixir, and his injury had recovered a little. At this time, he was holding an earthy yellow bead in his hand, which contained the power of heaven and earth.


    "This is the treasure of my old crocodile, named yingtianzhu. After Yuan Li is integrated into it, it can turn into a swamp and bind the enemy for a period of time. As for martial arts, you can see it!"


    The Old Crocodile came to Xu Feng and said in a muffled voice. There was no coldness at all. On the contrary, Xu Feng saw a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    He knew that the Old Crocodile saw him surrounded by so many demon repairs and came to the rescue site to repay his kindness.


    "OK! Thank you for believing me!"


    Xu Feng had no nonsense. At this time, action was the most practical. After a search of divine knowledge, he handed over a prefecture level inferior martial arts to the old crocodile.

 Chapter 837

    After the Old Crocodile got his martial arts, he didn''t complain. On the contrary, his eyes were full of surprise. After knowing the usefulness of martial arts, he turned and left the area without saying a word.


    The rest of the demon Xiu were not fools. They knew that the old crocodile was just to repay his kindness and did not follow suit. Soon, many demon Xiu left, and only a few demon Xiu exchanged martial arts with Xu Feng.


    Originally, those demon repairs were unwilling to leave, but because the black iron demon lizard said, if anyone wanted to do it, he would do it without hesitation. After weighing it in pairs, those demon repairs could only give up even if they were unwilling.


    The strength of the black iron demon lizard was not strong before, but the attack of the earth crack seal was too terrible. I''m afraid they had to be afraid!


    After many demon repairs dispersed, Xu Feng sat down on the ground and wiped the sweat off his face. He said with lingering fear: "don''t be too greedy in the future. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I would really die here today!"


    "Hehe... It''s just a small effort. There''s no need to thank you!"


    The black iron demon lizard smiled with a simple and honest smile and didn''t mean to take credit. In fact, after spending some time with him, Xu Feng also found that the black iron demon lizard was not as cold as his appearance. He was just calm.


    After looking down for a moment, Xu Feng finally made a decision and asked in a deep voice, "master Heitie, I have something I want to discuss with you. I don''t know if you are willing to listen?"


    Seeing the black iron demon lizard nodding, Xu Feng continued: "I don''t know if the elder is willing to go to Nanling with me and leave this world?"


    "Leave this world?"


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, the black iron demon lizard was stunned. It was obvious that he was very surprised at Xu Feng''s abrupt question.


    Since he was born, he had never thought of leaving in this world. Now Xu Feng said so, obviously giving him a choice.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for someone to ask him to leave this world, but after seeing the power of the earth crack seal, he became a little curious about the outside world.


    One martial arts can improve his strength so much. If there are many martial arts, how strong will his strength be?


    "Allow me to think!"


    Although there was some thought in his heart, the black iron demon lizard was an old guy for hundreds of years after all. He was very calm and did not promise, but said a vague answer.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng nodded and didn''t worry. He knew that the black iron demon lizard didn''t refuse, so he had a chance.


    In the past, when he wanted to go to Nanling, he visited Wanyao mountain and wanted Xuanhao and others to come to Nanling with him, but the demon Xiu in Wanyao mountain impolitely refused him.


    At that time, Xu Feng knew that it was impossible to persuade the people in Wanyao mountain to come out, but the black iron demon lizard in front of him was not necessarily.


    In the following days, Xu Feng and Qingqing Xiaozi continued to walk around looking for treasures, but they didn''t find anything. Instead, there were many ogres attacking them, especially Qingqing, a woman carved with powder and jade, who had become more and more tired in a few days.


    Or because of martial arts, many demon practitioners had opinions on Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t go well in the next time. They didn''t see any treasures anymore. After seeing Xu Feng, those demon practitioners let him out from afar.


    Moreover, more importantly, they walked for several days, but they didn''t seem to have changed at all. At the beginning, they thought it was the problem of the array, but gradually, Xu Feng gradually found the key.


    This is not an array at all, but the demon cultivation around him. Because he was not satisfied with the change of pill for martial arts, he kept hindering Xu Feng''s progress.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    After stopping, Xu Feng thought to himself. He also tried to say good words, but it didn''t work.


    There is always only one answer from those demon Xiu, that is, they need strong martial arts like Earth crack seal. If they don''t give them, they say Xu Feng is a fraud.


    "Big brother, that''s Tianji martial arts. Even I don''t have Tianji martial arts. Where can I find you for one or two hundred of you? Even if I rob, I can''t rob so much!"


    Xu Feng smiles bitterly. If he is in the outside world, he may be able to help, but there is an invisible barrier here. Compared with the outside world, it is simply two worlds and cannot be compared.


    Knowing that there was no hope of going on the road, Xu Feng didn''t work blindly. He simply sat down and lay on the grass looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky.


    Time passed day by day, and four or five days later. On this day, bursts of Yuan force fluctuations came from the distance. Xu Feng was happy in his eyes and hurriedly walked towards the enemy who attacked with Xiaozi and Qingqing.


    Here, there is only one possible battle, that is, someone will challenge the Lord and compete for who the next Lord belongs to, just like the battle between the black iron demon lizard and the old crocodile.


    "Hmm? It''s an old crocodile?"


    Soon Xu Feng came to the place where the battle took place. He looked up at the sky. An old man with white men and white hair and young face stood in mid air. He was still dignified. He kept pinching his hands and making decisions. How could he cultivate himself to another demon.


    The old man is an old crocodile. He hasn''t seen him for ten days. His injuries have healed. Moreover, Xu Feng''s martial arts seem to have been perfected by him. He is very skilled and doesn''t look strange at all.


    "Boom!"


    Looking up, another attack fell. The demon Xiu was immediately kicked out by him and fell far on the grass. His body was full of blood. It was terrible.


    "You are defeated, your territory belongs to me!"


    It was similar to the dialogue of the black iron demon lizard at the beginning. After the voice of the Old Crocodile fell, the defeated demon Xiu had to leave sadly.


    This time, the Old Crocodile let other demon practitioners witness the power of Xu Feng''s martial arts again!


    "No, I must exchange martial arts with Xu Feng!"


    Even if some demon xiudang have made up their mind, whether it is black iron demon lizard or old crocodile, their strength has been improved to a certain extent after learning martial arts. Naturally, they don''t want to watch others compete for strength.


    Moreover, these miraculous drugs will grow in this world. As long as they don''t cut the roots, they won''t damage anything.


    "Look, Xu Feng is there!"


    Some demon Xiu saw Xu Feng not far away at a glance, and soon surged up again. Unlike the last time, their faces were full of smiles, and each of them turned into a human shape, which was a kind of respect for Xu Feng.


    Watching them surround themselves, Xu Feng had no expression on his face. These days, they delayed Xu Feng''s speed, and Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t give them a good look.


    "Well... Little brother Xu Feng, do you think you can exchange a magic medicine for a martial arts?"


    Some demon practitioners are embarrassed to speak, but they can''t resist the temptation of strength. After all, strength is the pursuit of practitioners wherever they are.


    "No!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng refused. He didn''t want to happen again a few days ago.


    However, he also sighed that some things could be solved at one time, but these demon Xiu didn''t choose to believe him. Now Xu Feng doesn''t want to trade with them.


    Or the elixir in their hands is very precious, but some things are missed. Xu Feng will not give them a chance.


    The Old Crocodile fell beside Xu Feng and didn''t speak. After all, martial arts belongs to Xu Feng. Whether to exchange or not mainly depends on Xu Feng.


    "I am willing to take out my Millennium red flowers and fruits, and we can also accept the conditions of Public Martial Arts!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s determination, they quickly said their requirements, but Xu Feng was unmoved and still shook his head.


    Without saying anything more, Xu Feng let many demon repair make way and left the encirclement of demon repair with Qingqing and Xiaozi.


    This is what Xu Feng said to himself before. Unexpectedly, it fell on them after a few days. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui.


    Looking at the back of Xu Feng leaving, those demon repairs sighed, didn''t say anything more, and gradually dispersed, but there were also some demon repairs, who had a killing heart.


    "Little brother, it seems that some of them want to plot against you!"


    After walking out of a few hundred meters, Qingqing whispered. Even she didn''t understand why Xu summit refused demon Xiu''s request.


    After all, they are now in other people''s territory, and they can''t afford to lose money when they exchange magic medicine for martial arts.


    "It''s okay! They can''t kill me!"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said indifferently.


    He has already made it clear that there are several demon practitioners who surpass the return realm. Their strength seems strong, but without the help of martial arts, it is still a little difficult to kill him.


    Moreover, he had a plan in his heart, which had already begun when he refused to repair the demons.


    In the following days, the surrounding maze had disappeared, but Xu Feng was not in a hurry. Every day, Xu Feng walked around or practiced.


    Different from Xu Feng''s leisure, this area is undergoing a change.


    After a period of time, those demon practitioners who exchanged martial arts with Xu Feng also realized martial arts and took over the fields of other demon practitioners. As long as they have the same realm and have the help of martial arts, nine out of ten will win!


    As time went by, more and more demons without fields came to beg Xu Feng, but Xu Feng was still unmoved. No matter who came, he shook his head and refused.


    Now Xu Feng''s goal is not the area in front of him. He wants to directly let the world demonize the big demon kings mentioned in his mouth to find him. For him, the battle of demon repair in this area is just helping him build momentum and propaganda.

 Chapter 838

    With the passage of time, the turbulence in this area has become greater and greater, and the news has been distributed. Not only some strong people beyond the return to Yuan came to look for Xu Feng and begged Xu Feng to exchange martial arts for their magic medicine.


    However, most of Xu Feng refused. Unless it was an extremely rare magic medicine, he would exchange better martial arts.


    Gradually, Xu Feng understood a truth that rare things are more expensive.


    At the beginning, his martial arts was like Chinese cabbage. They didn''t know how to cherish it until they lost it.


    On that day, the old crocodile and the black iron demon lizard came together. They both gained a new field with their martial arts, and their past gratitude and resentment were written off.


    "Xu Feng, will something big happen if you do this?"


    The old crocodile was upright. As soon as he came to Xu Feng, he said his worries. After all, he heard some news. If Xu Feng was unwilling to take out his martial arts, demon Xiu would take some tough measures.


    Although the black iron demon lizard didn''t speak, his frown was also expressing the same meaning.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little moved. After all, it was just a deal for the two guys in front of him, but they came to remind Xu Feng that it was already a kindness.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said confidently, "don''t worry, it won''t!"


    As early as a few days ago, Xu Feng knew their plan. After all, there is the interest of heaven and earth. It''s very simple to know that someone is plotting against him.


    "I still think it''s not good!"


    The black iron demon lizard also added a sentence at this time. After all, it is no longer their business in this area. Even many more powerful demons are ready to move. Once Xu Feng is unwilling to hand over his martial arts, it will not be the resistance of one or two strong men waiting for Xu Feng.


    "If they dare to come, let them come! Or take this opportunity to let them feel the power of some martial arts!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were shining without the slightest fear. This result was exactly what he wanted to promote. During this period, he didn''t hurry, just waiting for those demon repairs to come to the door.


    If you want to get the treasure mentioned in the mouth of the ogre flower, Xu Feng must take a risk, otherwise you will never get it. That''s the truth.


    "Well, now that you have a decision in mind, be careful yourself!"


    The black iron demon lizards persuaded Xu Feng for a long time. Seeing that Xu Feng was unmoved, they stopped talking and turned away from here.


    "Little brother, I found that you have the potential to be a profiteer!"


    After the black iron demon lizard left, Qingqing said with a smile that she had spent a lot of time with Xu Feng. The clearest thing about what Xu Feng wanted to do was Qingqing.


    "This is not a profiteer, this is a strategy!"


    When Qingqing said this, Xu Feng looked righteous and didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    He has given the demon repair opportunity. They don''t cherish it, so don''t blame Xu Feng.


    It was night in the blink of an eye. Xu Feng and Qingqing both entered their sleep, leaving Xiaozi on the vigil.


    The night was strangely quiet, and the sound of insects around it was dim for some reason. Only the bright moon in the sky was emitting a soft light, bringing a trace of light to the world.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng!"


    But it was at this time that Xiaozi suddenly became uneasy. He constantly bumped Xu Feng with a huge snake head and pulled Xu Feng back from his sleep.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Vaguely, Xu Feng opened his eyes and asked, but the next moment, he had bounced up, immediately mobilized his breath and was ready.


    Within the coverage of his divine consciousness, there were already four or five breaths that did not hide at all and came towards them. This kind of group scene could not be seen at other times.


    The only possibility is that they are coming for Xu Feng!


    "What''s the matter..."


    Qingqing also woke up at this time. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked puzzled.


    "Xiao Zi, take Qingqing aside and I''ll solve it here!"


    Xiaozi also knew the seriousness of the matter. Without saying anything, she arched her head, put Qingqing on her back and withdrew two or three kilometers away.


    Not long ago, seven or eight figures appeared in front of Xu Feng. They stepped on the ground rumbling in the night. In addition to the few smells sensed by Xu Feng, the other three or four smells were all strong people who surpassed the return to yuan.


    The realm above the Guiyuan realm is called entering the virtual realm, which means that the hole breaks through the void. You can break the void with a casual raise of your hand. Such strength is undoubtedly far from the Guiyuan realm.


    Entering the virtual realm and returning to the yuan realm is a watershed. Many people are trapped in the perfect realm of returning to the yuan realm. They can no longer step forward in their life. They end up depressed, that is, they can''t understand the true meaning of entering the virtual realm.


    "Xu Feng, you know the purpose of our coming this time. I won''t talk nonsense. Give it or not!"


    A flying cicada in the empty world exudes soft purple light all over, has a proud voice, and is completely dressed like a strong man. It seems that Xu Feng is like a fish on his chopping board and let him kill him.


    "Yes, as long as you give us what we need, maybe my sister can accompany you all night!"


    A five Tailed Fox turned into an enchanting woman, with spring in her eyes, making eyes, constantly teasing Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s heart is very firm and has a sense of belonging. He is not familiar with this kind of men and women. He doesn''t care about the charm of the five Tailed Fox at all.


    In the world, the fox demon repair is the most evil and charming. The Kung Fu of enchanting people is the best. Xu Feng didn''t blink. This situation really surprised the five Tailed Fox.


    "A few days ago, you didn''t want to exchange it, but now you come here again. You take it for granted. Are you ready to bully me, a minor practitioner?"


    When his eyes were cold, Xu Feng didn''t give them any face and scolded loudly.


    He has observed the strength of seven or eight people in front of him. Theoretically, even if he can''t beat these people, it''s not so easy for them to catch Xu Feng.


    "What do you mean, no more?"


    Another demon Xiu who entered the virtual world heard Xu Feng''s strong tone and didn''t fight at all. When the breath was about to be displayed, the powerful pressure fell on Xu Feng like a tide.


    The strong people who enter the virtual world are really strong, or because the spiritual power here is very strong, and their authority is much stronger than those strong people outside.


    For others, coercion is the most uncomfortable repression. It can crush people, can''t resist, and won''t hurt people. I have to say that this is an excellent way to intimidate people.


    However, Xu Feng in front of them was not an ordinary person. After feeling the pressure like the tide, Xu Feng smiled and operated the overlord divine skill in his body. The pressure like the waves and floods immediately retreated.


    Just using overlord magic can eliminate this kind of coercion, not to mention Xu Feng''s broken heaven formula of fighting the holy emperor. It can be said that among countless attacks, Xu Feng is least afraid of coercion attack.


    "Give or not, it''s my freedom. As soon as you come up, you start asking questions. I don''t think you''re sincere. Please go back!"


    With a shock and a swing of his hands, Xu Feng has ordered to leave.


    "Hum, when I beat you down, I''ll see if you''re willing to give it. At that time, I asked you not to survive or die!"


    Flying cicadas fluttered their wings and rolled up wind blades. He himself turned into a streamer, which was particularly conspicuous in the night. He came to Xu Feng''s eyes in an instant. The speed was startling.


    At the moment when the flying cicada moved, Xu Feng was ready to fight. In the face of the attack of the flying cicada, Xu Feng didn''t panic. The ghost twisted up, stepped on the void and retreated far away.


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as he retreated, the void was torn by the wind blades where Xu Feng had just stood, but it closed in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Feng is not the first time to face the strong person who enters the virtual environment, but Xu Feng is surprised to be able to break the void so easily.


    "I''ll ask you again, whether to give or not, otherwise, you''ll have to suffer from skin and flesh!"


    The flying cicada stopped, his eyes glowed coldly, and said in a deep voice, but Xu Feng didn''t think about it, so he waved his hand directly: "who is suffering from skin and flesh? It''s not certain. If you can win me one-on-one, what if I give you martial arts?"


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    Seeing Xu Feng so arrogant, the voice of flying cicadas in the sky was colder, which was an insult to him.


    In fact, although the demon practitioners practicing here have territory to compete for, they rarely have life and death feuds with each other. Now they come to trouble Xu Feng just to get martial arts and improve their strength.


    Xu Feng''s saying so is to show his position and give them some opportunities at the same time.


    As soon as the voice of the flying cicada fell, the spiritual power between heaven and earth gathered on his wings, and the purple light on his body was crystal clear. After two or three breaths, he had gathered an extremely powerful breath, turned into a beam of light, and shot straight at Xu Feng!


    "Unfortunately, if such spiritual power is used to display martial arts, it will certainly be able to exert more powerful power!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said softly, but he didn''t stay in his hand. He quickly exerted his strength in his body. One seal fell. Between his hands, gold glittered, and a golden seal was quickly formed in mid air.


    The king''s divine seal of the overlord of Chu was used. Xu Feng did it deliberately to frighten the flying cicadas and demons, so that they can really understand the power of martial arts!

 Chapter 839

    It seems to be very slow to use martial arts, but they are all completed in the blink of an eye. The so-called time is so fast. When the purple beam is about to fall on Xu Feng''s chest, the king''s divine seal in the air has taken shape!


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink, the king''s God seal in the air turned into a golden light, fell from the air, and instantly fell on Xu Feng''s hands.


    Dare not neglect, Xu Feng pushed his hands forward, and the king''s God seal came out, collided with the purple light beam, and the earth shaking voice rang in an instant.


    Purple and gold shine brightly. The worst thing is Xu Feng''s hands. The powerful demon yuan force makes him feel close to collapse. The yuan force in his body is crazy and integrated into the king''s God seal.


    He knew that he could never lose this fight, otherwise he would have no effect. Therefore, even if the tiger''s mouth of his hands had been split and the green veins on his forehead had been tight, he still clenched his teeth and supported him hard.


    "He stopped it?"


    The flying cicada who couldn''t attack for a long time had already set off a huge wave in her heart, but at this time, a demon Xiu couldn''t help crying out.


    They all focus on cultivating spiritual power. Naturally, they know that the yuan power in Xu Feng''s body is not as strong as that of flying cicadas, but Xu Feng crossed several realms and stubbornly resisted this attack.


    All this is because of martial arts!


    Martial arts! Martial arts! Martial arts!


    This scene in front of them makes their desire for martial arts more vigorous!


    "Boom!"


    The king''s divine seal and the purple beam lasted about ten breaths. The king''s divine seal crashed, and the purple beam also turned into a little star light, slowly falling down from the sky, like snow and flowers, gradually dissipated, which was very beautiful in the night.


    "Cough... It''s finally blocked!"


    After withdrawing from the last ten steps, Xu Feng coughed a few times and said to himself that there was a trace of blood red on the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with Xu Feng, the flying cicada was a little better. He stepped back two or three steps, but the purple light on his body was dim.


    "Xu Feng, this is just my 50% strength. I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better hand over your martial arts quickly! Otherwise, you will have no eyes and hurt your life."


    The flying cicada took a deep breath and said faintly.


    But after hearing this, Xu Feng laughed.


    Indeed, the flying cicada in the sky is the strong one who enters the virtual environment, and the demon yuan power is also very strong, but if his power just now is 50%, he will never believe it.


    If it was someone else who had never seen the strong people entering the virtual world, it would be enough to deceive them. But who is Xu Feng? Countless house owners wanted to chase him all the way. Those people are all strong people entering the virtual world or even higher.


    Xu Feng is too familiar with their strength. Tongtian flying cicada has no way to deceive him. The beam just now, even if it is not Tongtian flying cicada''s full strength, it is definitely about 80% of its strength!


    "If you only use 50% of your power now, I advise you to use 10% of your power. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng smiled and said that he was serious. If the people in front of him didn''t pay attention to him, Xu summit won''t hesitate to beat him, or even give them a chance.


    These people have been complacent for too long. They have long been used to being high above others. What Xu Feng hates most is this attitude!


    At first, he could kill the children of other families if he didn''t agree. Now, it''s the same. Xu Feng is still Xu Feng. As long as someone offends him, even if the family is strong, Xu Feng won''t take it in his eyes.


    "Arrogance!"


    The flying cicada snorted coldly and cut through the void. An attack took shape in the void and directly attacked Xu Feng.


    If he didn''t give up, Xu Feng put the blood dragon ascended to heaven and Overlord magic skill on his hands, punched down, smashed the attack, and retreated seven or eight steps towards the rear.


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp sound came from the empty air. The flying cicada appeared above Xu Feng''s head. He opened his mouth. His long fangs were extremely sharp. Under the moonlight, they gave off a glittering cold awn.


    It''s like the top of Mount Tai, trying to swallow Xu Feng''s head. This attack is the most direct and brutal attack of the beast.


    There is no skill, only brutal slaughter, trying to tear the enemy''s neck.


    "Hum, do you really want me to die?"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng snorted coldly. Then he clenched his fist and burst out several fists. The sound like thunder sounded in the air. The prison fist had been displayed in the blink of an eye.


    Seven fists, eight sounds, Xu Feng''s fists all fell on the flying cicada. A powerful force swept through the flying cicada. It hasn''t fallen yet, but it was blown out by Xu Feng!


    The scream of tongtianfei cicada came out. It was obvious that he couldn''t bear the power of zhenprison fist, but Xu Feng didn''t take this opportunity to let him go. His feet flew out of the air and came to the front of tongtianfei cicada who was flying upside down.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist head fell like a storm. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of fists. The flying cicada flying out of the sky had no resistance at all. They could only cry under Xu Feng''s fist.


    "Hum, get down!"


    After Leng hum, Xu Feng stepped on the back of Tongtian flying cicada. Tongtian flying cicada fell like a meteorite outside the sky, smashed a deep pit on the ground, and the smoke and dust dispersed, but Tongtian flying cicada didn''t fly out of it.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    Some demon Xiu asked suspiciously. Xu Feng''s punches and the golden seal were too powerful.


    Those demon Xius who were originally aggressive could not help converging when they saw that the flying cicada had not come up for a long time.


    After all, the flying cicada in the sky is the strong one in the virtual environment. Even the strong ones in the virtual environment are so easily defeated by Xu Feng. They still need to take a good look at their strength.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, the smoke gradually dissipated. In the pit, the flying cicada slowly flew up. His noble purple wings had been stained, lost their original luster and looked dim.


    "Good! Good!"


    The flying cicada took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and his voice echoed in the night. At this time, he knew what anger was for the first time. In his heart, there was an impulse to kill, constantly impacting his heart.


    He can accept failure, but he absolutely can''t accept failure on a human boy who returns to Yuanjing, let alone Xu Feng, who is going to step on the field here.


    "I said, either try your best to attack me, or next, one-on-one. If you win me, you can get a martial arts from me. If you don''t have strength, get out of here!"


    Looking at the murderous spirit gradually emitted from the flying cicada, Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    A fight is a fight, but if there is a killing heart, things will be different. If Tongtian flying cicada really wants to fight with him and he wants to be undamaged, it is basically impossible.


    "Then let you have a good look at the power of my flying Cicada!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the flying cicada turned into a purple light. The speed was startling. He only saw a flash in front of him, and he had come to Xu Feng''s eyes!


    With a cold heart, Xu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate, and his clenched fist fell down in an instant. However, the completely angry flying cicada has obviously improved its strength to a higher level.


    A pair of wings waved very fast. When Xu Feng''s fist fell, he had disappeared and appeared again. He had come behind Xu Feng.


    "Brush!"


    The claw stretched out and then fell. With purple demon Yuan Li, he tore a large piece of flesh and blood directly on Xu Feng''s back. Bursts of hot feeling came, and the blood gushed out like running water.


    The strong pain made Xu Feng cry out in pain, but he didn''t choose to retreat. He turned around and pulled his foot towards the head of the flying Cicada!


    "Hum!"


    However, the flying cicada disappeared again. Its speed made Xu Feng unable to keep up!


    "Get out of here!"


    This time, the flying cicada with the same old technique succeeded. He fell down in mid air, blew Xu Feng down, and pressed Xu Feng heavily into the soil.


    Xu Feng couldn''t stand the first trauma after another. A burst of blood gushed in his body, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the flying cicada, reddening his purple body.


    "Give it or not!"


    As if he thought he would win, the flying cicada asked for martial arts again.


    "You... Don''t necessarily win!"


    The overlord''s divine skill and breaking the sky decided to work. Xu Feng broke out an extremely strong momentum and forcibly ejected the flying cicada out of the sky, while he slowly stood up from the soil.


    "Hiss..."


    He tore his coat to pieces. Xu Feng''s eyes were full of cold. He looked at the flying cicadas in front of him and said coldly, "the battle is only beginning now!"


    Looking at Xu Feng with alternating golden and blood colors, the flying cicada in the sky had a trace of fear in his heart, especially the golden light, which was full of destruction. Vaguely, he also felt the suppression effect.


    This is the strangest thing he has ever seen. Generally speaking, only the strong suppress the weak, which is determined by cultivation and realm. But why can Xu Feng suppress his power?


    They don''t know, but Xu Feng knows that such a powerful power is absolutely inseparable from the power of breaking the formula.


    The fighting Saint emperor is a family of fighting Saint apes. He is also a demon cultivation. When he cultivates to that point, he is simply the king of demon cultivation. His breath should be afraid of every demon cultivation. Under such circumstances, the restraint effect of breaking the heaven formula on demon cultivation will be more obvious!

 Chapter 840

    After leaving this sentence, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He took the lead in moving. The whole person was like the arrival of the God of war. His hands quickly pinched and printed, and a trace of blood appeared on his hands.


    Push mountain blood palm!


    As soon as he made a move, he was a top-grade martial arts of heaven level. It is conceivable that Xu Feng also moved seriously.


    If Tongtian flying cicada defeats him, it is not impossible for Xu Feng to take out his martial arts. However, from the beginning, this Tongtian flying cicada looked like a high man. Xu Feng was upset.


    Even if Tongtian flying cicada can defeat him, he will not give him martial arts. In order to keep his promise, Xu Feng can only use his own combat power to defeat Tongtian flying cicada.


    "What a strong breath!"


    The blood red palm gradually took shape. The flying cicada looked at the push mountain blood palm and was amazed. Although it was not the first time to see the power of martial arts, he could feel that this attack was definitely the most powerful attack that Xu Feng has displayed so far.


    He was amazed in his heart, but the flying cicada dared not neglect it. Instead, he was more cautious. He gathered the yuan force of heaven and earth crazily and turned into purple blades around his wings, waiting for the arrival of Xu Feng''s attack.


    "Go!"


    Push your hands forward, the power of pushing mountain blood palm has been condensed to the extreme. After a cold hum, push mountain blood palm away, and the void is distorted. At the same time, the purple blade around the flying cicada also moves.


    The demon yuan force contained in the purple blade is extremely abundant. Without skills, you can only defeat Xu Feng with the most powerful heaven and earth yuan force.


    "Hum, wishful thinking!"


    Facing the tens of thousands of purple blades, Xu Feng was unmoved. His hands were still pinching the seal and sending yuan force to Pushan blood palm.


    "Boom!"


    Push mountain blood palm was so powerful that it constantly smashed the purple blade. Seeing that countless purple blades turned into nothingness under the attack of push mountain blood palm, there was a lot of panic in the eyes of flying cicada.


    But soon he calmed down and roared up to the sky. In the high altitude, a thunder and lightning immediately fell down, and the power condensed on his head. Under the blessing of the demon yuan force, it turned into a bucket thick flash point and rushed to the mountain blood palm.


    "God! The flying cicada has released this move!"


    "Yes, after this move, I''m afraid I''ll have to cultivate for some time!"


    As soon as thunder and lightning came out, there were startling voices everywhere. They were no strangers to flying cicadas. Naturally, they knew the origin of this attack.


    Attract Tianlei into the body, and then use the demon yuan force to bless Tianlei. In this way, it can indeed improve the power of Tianlei to a higher level. With this move, the flying cicada swept many enemies and plundered many resources.


    But the damage to the body is undoubtedly huge. As long as it is used, there is no way to repair it in half a month.


    "Click!"


    Purple lightning bombarded the mountain blood palm, and cracks appeared in an instant. The powerful force impacted Xu Feng, and the blood gas in his body rolled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant.


    Not only that, there was no way to stop the thunder and lightning. It turned into a piece of blood light and floated down from the air.


    "Hum, let you try the power of Tianlei!"


    Breaking the mountain pushing blood palm, the flying cicada filled his eyes with pride and roared loudly. He continued to control the lightning and swept Xu Feng.


    "Now... I''m afraid Xu Feng will peel off if he doesn''t die!"


    Those demons who watched said one after another that many of them had experienced the power of lightning and were not unfamiliar with it.


    "Really?"


    Seeing that the lightning was about to fall on him, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of laughter.


    At the beginning, he was struck by six thunders and cast the imperial bone on his chest. For lightning, he already had the immunity to love you in situ. The power of lightning is powerful, but it is still much weaker than the Tianlei that cast the imperial bone at the beginning.


    "Doesn''t he... Dodge?"


    Xu Feng took a step forward, and immediately demon repair exclaimed, which was the most terrible operation they had ever seen.


    You know, Xu Feng is just a practitioner in the later stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. If he can''t bear the power, he is likely to die.


    And looking at Xu Feng''s appearance, he has no intention of resisting at all!


    "Boom!"


    The purple thunder and lightning has flooded Xu Feng. Xu Feng in the thunder and lightning is very calm and doesn''t make any miserable cry at all. Around him, there is only the rumbling thunder, and Xu Feng''s voice can''t be heard at all.


    "Qingqing, will brother Feng be okay?"


    In the distance, Xiao Zi couldn''t help worrying. He could also feel the power of lightning.


    Qingqing shook her head and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Take it!"


    Standing proudly in the void, Xu Feng shouted loudly, and the magic patterns on the imperial bone gradually revealed. Those violent lightning, under the momentum emitted by the imperial bone, immediately settled down!


    There was no need to start with the imperial bone. Those thunder and lightning were integrated into the imperial bone one after another, and then absorbed by the imperial bone.


    When the last ray of lightning was absorbed, the emperor''s bones returned to calm, and Xu Feng appeared in front of everyone again, but he was not hurt at all.


    "How... How possible!"


    Ten steps backward in the void, flying cicadas murmured to themselves, and didn''t believe what was happening at present.


    This move, but even the demon repair in the middle of the virtual realm, is difficult to resist. Why can a minor repair in the middle of the yuan realm stop it without hurting a penny?


    "Why not?"


    After the attack, the flying cicada was very weak. Xu Feng looked at him coldly and continued: "up to now, you know, you have lost?"


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Xu Feng''s words seemed to stimulate the flying cicada. His mood gradually got out of control and shouted loudly, like a madman.


    Anyway, he was also a strong man who entered the virtual realm and lost to a human who returned to the yuan realm. Naturally, he was unwilling and wanted to fight Xu Feng again.


    However, after pulling Tianlei, he was already very weak. He was not Xu Feng''s opponent at all. At the moment he moved, Xu Feng''s fist fell on his head and blew him down from the air!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Feng followed and fell down. His fist kept falling on the flying cicada. He hit four or five hundred punches. He was tired and panting before he stopped. The flying cicada had already been lying in the soil and was dying.


    "You go, you are not qualified to get my martial arts!"


    Wipe the sweat off his face, Xu Feng said softly.


    But now the flying cicada in the sky, where there is still half moving power, lying there, can only breathe.


    The flying cicada asked herself that her flesh was good, but after Xu Feng''s hundreds of fists fell, it seemed that she was going to fry his skin and remove his bones. Her strength was incomparable.


    Now the flying cicada in the sky is not only exhausted, but also broke a lot of bones.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to lose, let alone fail so miserably.


    If it is a normal battle, Xu Feng will never win so easily. However, the flying cicada believes in Tianlei too much and doesn''t know that Tianlei is what Xu Feng fears most!


    "Do you have anyone else coming to fight?"


    Ignoring the flying cicada, Xu Feng glanced at the other demons and said faintly.


    Although he has a little injury to his back, generally speaking, it does not affect the exertion of his strength. Moreover, he also wants to have a good experience of the strength of others.


    "No, no!"


    After seeing Xu Feng''s murderous eyes, those demons shook their heads and looked at each other, and fled here.


    "Brother Xu Feng, in the dead of night, the little woman is afraid. How about staying here with you tonight?"


    There are five foxes left in the field. She twists and dances in mid air. The hazy moonlight envelops her, adding a bit of beauty to her.


    Xu Feng saw many beautiful women, but he was stunned when he saw the figure in the air.


    He asked himself that his concentration was good. He was stunned because the five Tailed Fox was indeed very beautiful, and the charm of the fox was to take advantage of the weak and enter. It was nothing strange to be able to fascinate Xu Feng.


    Just when Xu Feng''s eyes were blurred and wanted to nod and promise, a green and delicate voice came from afar: "you, get out of here!"


    The voice was not loud, but he pulled Xu Feng back from that state. He realized what had happened.


    Xu Feng recovered. In theory, things have passed, but not yet!


    Qingqing''s breath gradually came out. Xiaozi, who stood beside her, was lying on the ground, rustling and trembling, afraid to move at all.


    The five Tailed Fox in the air was even more frightened after contacting this breath. He knelt down and worshipped Qingqing wrongly: "no offense, please forgive me!"


    Seeing that Qingqing was about to lose control, Xu Feng hurriedly came to Qingqing, gently patted her face and said, "Qingqing, it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    After shouting several times on his face, the momentum of Qingqing gradually dissipated, and the five Tailed Fox finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Little brother... What happened?"


    After the breath retreated, Qingqing''s eyes were at a loss. She didn''t know what had happened. Xu Feng shook his head and didn''t tell her.


    Looking back, Xu Feng waved his hand and said to the five Tailed Fox, "let''s go!"


    After hearing this, the five Tailed Fox quickly fled here, much faster than those demon repairs just now!


    At that moment, Qingqing posed a greater threat to her than Xu Feng. At that moment, she really felt that her life was about to fall into the hands of the little girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Feng saved my life!"


    After fleeing far away, Wuwei fox turned around, looked at Xu Feng''s direction and murmured a sentence, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Here, the flying cicada lying on the ground is also afraid. However, he has been seriously injured and can''t move. Otherwise, he has also stood up and flew away to the distance!

 Chapter 841

    Every time Qingqing shows her extraordinary, Xu Feng can''t help guessing Qingqing''s identity, but he won''t ask Qingqing.


    He has regarded Qingqing as his sister. Whether Qingqing intends to hide or really doesn''t know her own ability, it''s actually harmless to Xu Feng.


    Ignoring the flying cicadas that fell to one side, they found an empty place and stopped temporarily.


    After such a fuss just now, Xu Feng didn''t want to sleep. He simply practiced and gradually restored the power yuan force in his body. Not only that, he also took advantage of this opportunity to harden the gray yuan force to a very coagulation point.


    Today, although gray yuan force is not commonly used, it is still very powerful. It has always been Xu Feng''s job to plan ahead and deal with unknown dangers with the best state.


    The next day, Xu Feng''s defeat of the flying cicada quickly spread. More demon Xius rushed over and begged Xu Feng to exchange them with martial arts. Even many rogue demon Xius stuck to Xu Feng and put down their cruel words. If Xu Feng didn''t give them martial arts, they wouldn''t leave.


    Three days later, the flying cicada also recovered. He accepted the fact that Xu Feng defeated him, put away his previous arrogance, knelt in front of Xu Feng and sincerely begged Xu Feng to give him martial arts.


    Seeing his sincere repentance, Xu Feng didn''t embarrass him any more. He handed him a Xuanji middle-class martial arts and sent him away casually.


    "Where is Xu Feng?"


    On this day, a voice broke the world, as if it came from the famine, which brought Xu Feng an extremely powerful sense of oppression.


    After hearing this sound, Xiao Zi crawled directly on the ground and didn''t dare to move. Her eyes were full of panic.


    Not only that, some demons around also reacted the same way. Their legs became soft and knelt down constantly.


    "Finally?"


    Looking around, only Qingqing and he were still standing. Xu Feng didn''t feel much about the sound. Instead, he waved a smile on his face and whispered.


    Even if he hasn''t seen anyone yet, looking at the surrounding scenes, Xu Feng has guessed that no one can do this except the demon king they say.


    Not long after, a human shadow cut through the sky, came from the empty air and slowly fell in front of Xu Feng.


    This is a middle-aged man with calm eyes, but there is a deep feeling. Looking at each other, it seems that he has fallen into a vast ocean, making people invisible.


    Wearing a white robe and two meters tall, Xu Feng looked very burly. Standing in front of him, Xu Feng was a head short. Strangely, Xu Feng could not feel the breath of demon repair on him, as if he were a practitioner.


    "Hello, I''m the demon king here, named Mo Yao!"


    Mo Yao took the initiative to reach out and said with a smile.


    Facing the demon king, Xu Feng naturally didn''t dare to be slighted. He held Mo Yao''s hand: "I''ve seen the demon king!"


    Seeing Xu Feng so calm, Mo Yao flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, but when his eyes fell on Qingqing, he was stunned.


    Soon he restrained his mind. After he separated his hands, he continued to smile and say, "it''s really a hero. He''s not afraid to face me!"


    "Elder demon king laughed!"


    I don''t know what the nature of Mo Yao is in front of me. Xu Feng didn''t dare to talk casually and quickly responded modestly.


    Although he has martial arts, he will never have any chance to face the demon king. After all, the demon king in front of him is powerful. He can''t defeat it at all. It''s his limit to defeat the flying cicada.


    "I don''t know if Xu Feng would like to sit in my cave?"


    Mo Yao pondered for a while, without nonsense, and directly said the purpose of his coming this time.


    He has heard about Xu Feng. He also has great interest in the martial arts mentioned by other demon xiukou.


    He knew that other demon kings were also interested in martial arts, so he didn''t let his men come, but directly set off. First, he didn''t let other demon kings get ahead of him. Second, he also showed Xu Feng an attitude. He attached great importance to this matter!


    "Oh, so coincidentally, I also want to invite Xu Feng''s little friend to my house!"


    Xu Feng just wanted to promise. A voice sounded like in the void. Hearing this voice, moyao demon king''s face changed. It was obviously other demon kings!


    "I want to!"


    "It''s so lively. I''ll join in!"


    Three voices sounded in three different directions. After hearing this, it was even harder for Mo Yao to see the extreme. Needless to say, these three voices were other demon kings.


    "Brush!"


    Three human figures appeared in the void, and the breath of each was as deep as the sea. One demon king kept the ox head, and the other two were the form of human practitioners.


    "Xu Feng, come with me! Go to my place and take you to eat and drink spicy food. You can have any treasure you want!"


    The old cow''s voice sounded. It can be said that he was the most direct.


    "Who wants to go to your cow''s nest and don''t see how dirty it is!"


    The speaker was an old demon king. His hair was gray, but he was still energetic. After scolding the Tauren demon king, he smiled and said to Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, little friend, go with me. I clean up there. There are many treasures. You can ask me directly if you have any questions about cultivation."


    "Cut, just the two of you. Is that enough for me?"


    Another demon king''s voice also sounded. Xu Feng found that there was a mouse tail behind him. He thought it was the demon repair of rats. Listening to him, it seemed that he was the richest demon king.


    "The four demon kings gathered just for Xu Feng!"


    Those demon Xiu crawled on the ground and had the same idea in their hearts. They wouldn''t think that the four demon kings appeared in their area for Xu Feng.


    At this moment, they thought of the martial arts of Xu Feng''s surrender. They still dislike it, but now the demon king appears here, and they will regret it.


    "Little brother, what do you think?"


    Compared with their argument, moyao demon king did not interrupt, but focused on Xu Feng. Although such a move seemed nothing, Xu Feng had a better impression of moyao.


    You know, moyao is the demon king here. He has a high status. It can be said that no demon repair can get into his eyes, but he is willing to listen to Xu Feng''s opinions, which fully shows his respect for Xu Feng.


    "Do things first come first served. Of course, I want to promise the invitation of moyao demon king!"


    A few small details made Xu Feng believe the character of moyao demon king. After a little meditation, Xu Feng agreed with a smile.


    "Xu Feng, you have to think clearly and promise Mo Yao that you are the enemy of us!"


    A cold flash flashed in the rat King''s eyes, and then the monstrous breath belonging to the demon king burst out from his body. At that moment, Xu Feng almost crawled down even if he had the protection of breaking the heaven formula.


    "Hum, rat king, what do you mean!"


    The demon king snorted coldly, then threw his white robe, and the vast breath of the rat King retreated like a tide.


    Mo Yao seemed gentle and elegant, but the rat King''s behavior obviously angered him. His voice was cold, making people feel like falling into a thousand feet of ice at the moment.


    "What do you mean? Of course, I want Xu Feng Xiaoyou to be a guest at my house!"


    The rat King sneered and didn''t hide his purpose at all, or he didn''t need to hide at all.


    The rat King''s words fell for a while, and the other two demon Kings also took a step forward. The meaning was very obvious. They didn''t allow Mo Yao to take Xu Feng away!


    The four demon kings have been in peace here for hundreds of years. Each demon king wants to be alone. However, their strength is not much different. If they really fight, no one will benefit.


    But now the appearance of Xu Feng makes it possible for them to break this balance, so they must try their best to get Xu Feng''s martial arts and defeat the other three demon kings!


    "Mo Yao, it''s too overbearing for you to take away Xu Feng alone. Why don''t you ask Xu Feng''s little friend and see if he is willing to tell us four martial arts together!"


    The old demon king whispered and helped at this time, but Xu Feng frowned.


    Both the rat king and the old man seem unfriendly. For such people, Xu Feng doesn''t want to give them martial arts.


    Now these demon kings ask for him, but they look high above him, which makes Xu Feng very disgusted. He doesn''t even have the most basic respect. Why should Xu Feng give him his martial arts?


    "I don''t think what I just said is very clear!"


    Looking at the three demon kings in the air, Xu Feng continued: "I''m going to be a guest at the house of the demon king moyao. At the same time, I also want to invite the Tauren demon king. I don''t know if the demon king moyao can agree?"


    "Really!"


    Happiness came too suddenly. The Tauren demon king''s eyes glowed and said excitedly. Originally, he thought Xu Feng had promised Mo Yao. He had no chance. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng invited him at this time!


    "Ha ha... Of course this is OK!"


    When Xu Feng said this sentence, Mo Yao was obviously surprised, but soon he recovered his calm, ha ha smiled and said without mind.


    "You have to think clearly. Otherwise, even if you have the life to leave moyao''s house, you may not have the life to live here!"


    It was so clear that the old demon king''s face was suddenly cold, and his killing intention was filled with him, without the smile at the beginning.


    "My rat king is good at stealing. When I sleep at night, I''d better keep my eyes open. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die!"


    The rat King waved his tail gently and said if he had a finger.


    If you don''t get it, you will be threatened. This is already a naked threat. Other people have already been very afraid, but Xu Feng is not afraid of making things big. After a sneer, "my idea has been decided. The two demon kings are easy to go."


    This is an eviction order!


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but the demons around him heard it clearly. At this time, they couldn''t help raising their heads and looking at Xu Feng clandestinely.


    Originally, they thought that in front of the demon king, Xu summit restrained his arrogant temperament. Unexpectedly, he was still so arrogant!

 Chapter 842

    "You!"


    Both the rat king and the old man burst out in an instant when they heard Xu Feng''s words.


    For them, they are the kings here, and no one can disobey them. However, the small human beings have collided with them in front of so many demon repairs, which has completely touched their pride!


    "What? Do it?"


    The ox head demon king fell next to Xu Feng and said in a muffled voice. When he spoke, his muscles swelled up. The meaning is self-evident. As long as the two demon kings dare to make a move, he will be the first to make a move.


    For the Tauren demon king, Xu Feng was surprised to choose him. After all, he had no intersection with Xu Feng, and he was not the first demon king to find Xu Feng.


    But for Xu Feng, there are several reasons for choosing the Tauren demon king.


    First, xuanming, Xuanhao and others helped him before, which made him have a certain favor for the demon repair of Niu clan.


    Second, he felt a trace of goodwill from the Tauren demon king.


    Third, he was afraid that Mo Yao could not bear the joint pressure of the three demon kings.


    "Two to two, I don''t think you will take any advantage!"


    Mo Yao smiled, his eyes were clear and his voice was not loud, but it was enough to wake up the rat king and the white haired old man.


    "Very good! Xu Feng, we''ll see!"


    The rat King snorted coldly and took the lead in escaping into the void. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. The white haired old demon king also looked at Xu Feng with bad eyes and left here without words.


    "Let''s go!"


    Moyao demon king sent out a force in his hand, wrapped Xu Feng and the three people, tore the void, and the party also disappeared into the void.


    The four demon kings came and went quickly. After the breath of the four demon kings completely disappeared, the surrounding demon Xiu dared to stand up. Even now, they were still terrified.


    The four demon kings gather together, which has not happened for many years. Now they gather together because of the emergence of Xu Feng, and the smell of gunpowder is very strong.


    Vaguely, they had a feeling that the four demon kings would become two demon kings.


    After all, Xu Feng''s martial arts can improve a lot of combat effectiveness and break the original balance. Naturally, there will be a change of power.


    "Offended the two demon kings. I hope he can be safe!"


    The black iron demon lizard whispered, then left here and returned to his field.


    Moyao demon king and others shuttled through the void, and a feeling of space crisscross came to their faces, but only for two or three breaths, they had stepped on the land.


    "What a rich spiritual power!"


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Xu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming before he could observe the surrounding situation.


    In the previous places, the spiritual power has been very strong, but the heaven and earth spiritual power here is two or three times stronger than that in the previous places!


    It''s not impossible to practice here and increase strength crazily!


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a cave, and the place where they are standing now is a stone platform. Not far away, the sound of clattering came. Looking around, a waterfall is as magnificent as the Milky way falling nine days.


    "That waterfall... Is unexpectedly formed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth?"


    The practitioner was very sensitive to the spiritual power of heaven and earth. After a little investigation, Xu Feng found the strange waterfall and asked stunned.


    Naturally, he is also a person who has seen the world, but the scene in front of him is really amazing.


    It''s very rare for heaven and earth Reiki to become an entity, but it tilts down like a waterfall. What''s the concept!


    I''m afraid I haven''t seen any practitioners in Nanling!


    "How''s it going? Old cow, I''m here. It''s pretty good!"


    Without answering Xu Feng''s words, moyao demon king looked at the Tauren demon king as if he were showing off and said with a smile. Obviously, he was very confident about this waterfall.


    The old cow is still full of voices, but your words also have a somewhat obvious meaning in it: "it''s OK. It''s not that meaningful compared with my ocean!"


    "Cut, just blow! Isn''t it a small pool where you take a bath?"


    Mo Yao said teasingly, but the old cow still didn''t buy it and showed no weakness: "I can lie and practice in it. You have the ability to lie in the waterfall!"


    The two had a fight, and then the Tauren demon king introduced himself. He was a fire demon cow. He destroyed the sky and the earth with one hand. He was very strong and was called the fire demon king.


    "Let''s go, let''s go first!"


    Mo Yao stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. There was no shelf of the demon king. It was as warm as jade.


    Several people entered the cave. It was dark, but there was a unique cave. There was no resplendence, only green. The plants grow very fastidiously, and there are many small animals jumping in the jungle without fear of strangers.


    These small animals are ordinary animals. They are not demons. Or they have stayed in this blessed land for a long time. Their eyes are very spiritual.


    In this world, there is a humble cottage not far away. It looks like it has not been lived for a long time. It is dilapidated and declining.


    However, the thatched cottage does not appear abrupt in this place. On the contrary, it gives birth to an unspeakable artistic conception to this place out of thin air.


    "Mo Yao, you are too stingy to entertain guests with this broken house!"


    The fire demon king said discontentedly. His eyes like copper bells were full of disdain. In his eyes, his cave is blessed, which must be better than Mo Yao here.


    "Hehe... These are just external!"


    Mo Yao smiled indifferently, then waved his hands, a stone table and several stone chairs appeared in front of him, clapped his hands, and the surrounding small animals chirped and scattered.


    "Come on, Xu Feng, please sit down!"


    As soon as they sat down, the animals ran back with all kinds of fruits in their hands and a little monkey with a wine pot.


    With a slight smile, Mo Yao continued, "try it. These are some ordinary fruits here."


    Is it really ordinary?


    Xu Feng has a black thread. Every fruit contains a very strong aura. Although these fruits are not pills, they are definitely not ordinary.


    "Mo Yao demon king, no merit and no reward, I think it''s better not to!"


    He didn''t pick up the fruit on the stone table. Xu Feng said positively. He used this method to set up a black iron demon lizard before. Now he doesn''t want to fall into the same trap.


    Although Mo Yao doesn''t look like a cunning demon repair, it''s hard to do if he is.


    "Don''t worry, these fruits are of no use to him. You can eat them at ease!"


    The fire demon king grabbed the fruit on the stone table and swallowed several at once. When he saw moyao demon king nodding with a smile, Xu Feng picked it up and gave it to Xiaozi and Qingqing. He slowly ate it.


    Xiao Zi was a demon Xiu outside. Although he had seen many human strong men, he saw a strong man like the demon king for the first time. Now he has been too scared to move.


    "This little snake is interesting. If you don''t mind, just stay here and practice with me!"


    Mo Yao looked at Xiao Zi and said faintly, but Xiao Zi widened her eyes after listening.


    Although his age seems small, he has practiced for several decades. He naturally knows the meaning of this sentence!


    "What? No?"


    Seeing Xiao Zi''s appearance, the demon king asked with a smile. Xiao Zi woke up and nodded again and again. His eyes were full of ecstasy.


    As the saying goes, a famous teacher makes a good disciple. Although Xiao Zi has never heard of it, he is not a fool. With the demon king, his strength must rise step by step!


    Thinking of all this because Xu Feng brought him here, Xiao Zi couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng and nodded gratefully.


    "Wow... This moyao demon king is really a goblin!"


    Xu Feng looked at it and said something to himself.


    They had been here for some time, but Mo Yao didn''t mention martial arts. Instead, he gave them delicious food and took the initiative to take Xiao Zi down.


    Taking hands is short and eating people is soft. In this way, even if Xu Feng owes the favor of the demon king, even if Xu Feng doesn''t want to take out the best martial arts, it''s impossible.


    After pondering for a while, Xu Feng took out all the martial arts in the storage ring, about ten of them, two of which were the best martial arts at the prefecture level, which he had always kept and specially prepared for the demon king.


    "Two demon kings, these are all Xu Feng''s martial arts, or they are of great use to your cultivation!"


    Xu Feng really doesn''t want to entangle with Mo Yao. Otherwise, Mo Yao will continue to give him benefits. If martial arts makes him dissatisfied at that time, he will be in trouble.


    "Have fun!"


    The fire demon king and the moyao demon king spoke in unison. In fact, in the final analysis, their purpose is not the martial arts in front of them?


    No nonsense, the two demon kings directly held a martial arts in their hands, then closed their eyes and slowly felt it.


    Xu Feng didn''t bother and waited quietly. About a quarter of an hour later, the two demon kings opened their eyes at almost the same time and repeatedly said, "I didn''t expect Yuan Li to be able to use it like this!"


    For the demon cultivation outside, martial arts is their new attack method, but for the two demon kings, it is not the case.


    They can quickly find the wonders in martial arts and open up another application of their power.


    This is what Xu Feng said to other demon practitioners before. Unfortunately, those demon practitioners did not reach that level. If they want to create martial arts independently, they can''t reach that level. The most direct thing is to obtain high-quality martial arts here!


    "I hope it will help the two demon kings!"


    What they took away was only two prefecture level martial arts, which were not precious. Although they knew it would help them, Xu Feng did not dare to take credit for it and said it modestly.

 Chapter 843

    In other places, Xu Feng would never take the initiative to take out martial arts, but he is now in the demon king''s residence and will take it out sooner or later. He might as well take it out in a big way like Mo Yao demon king, and he doesn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    "Useful, too useful!"


    The fire demon king''s eyes were full of surprises. Even his usual simple appearance disappeared. He was as happy as a child.


    "It''s good to be useful. I''m also worried that these things are too chicken ribs. You can''t see them!"


    Xu Feng scratched his head and said softly.


    In fact, in the outside world, his martial arts are not valuable at all. Compared with the treasure land here, it is a drop in the bucket.


    It''s just that there is no martial arts here. It has a certain enlightening effect on their cultivation, which is valuable.


    "No, we have to study these martial arts. I believe we will be able to create the most suitable martial arts for ourselves soon!"


    Compared with the demon cultivation outside, moyao and the fire demon king both know that what suits them is the best, so there is nothing for them to share these martial arts.


    "Well... Two elders, Xu Feng has a few questions. I don''t know what to say."


    Seeing that the difference was not much, Xu Feng also summoned up the courage to speak. After all, he asked the demon king to find him just to get the treasure mentioned in blue Ji Huokou.


    "Say it, as long as we can do it, we can try our best to satisfy you!"


    Mo Yao was obviously in a good mood and agreed without thinking about it.


    "I want to know where this place is, why it has such strong heaven and earth spiritual power, and why you can cultivate to such a powerful level without even having heard of martial arts."


    The questions that had already been uncontrollable appeared in Xu Feng''s mind one by one. He had already opened his mouth. Xu Feng had no hidden intention. He said it at one breath and looked at the two demon kings nervously.


    These problems, especially those related to the spiritual power of heaven and earth, can be said to be the secrets of this heaven and earth. If the two demon kings are unhappy, they are likely to be killed here.


    "Xu Feng, don''t be so nervous. We won''t do anything to you!"


    Hehe smiled. Mo Yao took the lead in saying, paused for a moment, and continued: "we don''t know what this place was originally called, but after our four demon kings stood on four feet, we gave him a name. We call this place another cave!"


    "Even you don''t know where to come here?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. This is really incredible. However, the name is very appropriate. After all, it is isolated from the outside world. It is not too much to call it a unique cave.


    "Here, it has existed for a long time!"


    The fire demon king also said in a deep voice, but Xu Feng heard the taste.


    They all said some unimportant words, but they didn''t mention why the spiritual power here was so strong. Obviously, they didn''t want to tell Xu Feng.


    You know, Xu Feng came to get the treasure here. Now they don''t tell Xu Feng any news, which makes Xu Feng embarrassed. If you say it directly, Xu Feng is still worried about being directly wiped out by them.


    After all, neither Mo Yao demon king nor fire demon king is an unreachable strong man for Xu Feng.


    "That''s all! Let me tell you!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s look, Mo Yao didn''t know what Xu Feng thought. After a long sigh, he continued: "originally, this is a medicine garden. According to rumors, this medicine garden was founded by a man named Shennong!"


    "What! Shennong!"


    After listening to this, Xu Feng stood up at once and made a real gaffe.


    Shennong is the great emperor of Shennong. Before he became emperor, the world called him Shennong. Therefore, the title of Shennong has been a very long time.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    For Xu Feng''s surprise, moyao demon king was even more surprised.


    He didn''t know how powerful Shennong was. He just knew that there was such a person who created such a place.


    "No, nothing!"


    He forced his mind back. Xu Feng asked the demon king moyao to continue. Only then did Xu Feng slowly understand here.


    It is indeed a nameless place and a medicine garden, but after countless years of changes, many miraculous drugs have withered, leaving only a few miraculous drugs.


    Of course, after countless years of warm cultivation, the spiritual power of this heaven and earth has gradually become rich, and the most precious thing in this heaven and earth is an ancient tree.


    It is said that the ancient tree has been born here since the emergence of this heaven and earth. The spiritual power of those withered elixirs is absorbed by him, and then released all over the surrounding corners to provide enough spiritual power for demon cultivation.


    "How powerful is the ancient tree''s spiritual power!"


    After listening, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. How much heaven and earth spiritual power has an ancient tree grown over countless years in order to deliver such a powerful spiritual power for such a large area.


    Moreover, in this area, those spiritual powers are even rich in Huawei waterfall hot spring


    "I wonder if I can go and see the ancient tree?"


    Some looked at the two demon kings uneasily, and Xu Feng asked softly.


    Before he came, he was absolutely fantastical, but after listening to it, Xu Feng was a little nervous, because he could even think of the precious place of the ancient tree. If one could not do well, it would affect the whole world here.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s difficult!"


    As Xu Feng thought in his heart, after Xu Feng said his request, moyao demon king was stunned and said in embarrassment.


    With a sigh, Xu Feng had already felt it in his heart. Although he was a little sorry, he quickly adjusted it and said it didn''t matter.


    What if it matters? He can''t rush up and tear the two demon kings to pieces.


    "No, Xu Feng, you must go and have a look. Otherwise, I''ll waste my efforts to bring you in!"


    Blue Ji Huo''s dissatisfied voice came over. The voice was very small and obviously very weak, but Xu Feng pretended not to hear and continued to talk with the two demon kings.


    The ancient tree, how also want to see, otherwise, even he will not give up, let alone the blue flame.


    "Xu Feng, you can practice here, but I advise you not to try to get close to the ancient tree. The ancient tree has a strong phagocytosis ability. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed up. Even our demon kings dare not get close easily!"


    Although Xu Feng covered up well, the demon king moyao seemed to see something and said something if he had something to point to.


    "Thank the demon king for reminding!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said softly, want to go, of course, secretly, can''t let them know. Anyway, in the conversation just now, Xu Feng already knew the approximate location of the ancient tree.


    After talking for a while, the fire cow demon took some martial arts and left the cave, while Xu Feng and others stayed in the cave.


    Demon Xiu''s life is very simple. The sky is the bed and the ground is the quilt. Here, you don''t have to worry about someone coming to him.


    That night, moyao demon king understood all his martial arts and waved them even in this world.


    Xu Feng also gave up his sleep and quietly watched the demon king in the air.


    These strong people, raising their hands and feet, are dancing the avenue of heaven and earth. The momentum emitted is much stronger than that released by Qingqing. Observing the cultivation of such strong people is also good for Xu Feng.


    The next days became ordinary. Xu Feng would observe the cultivation of moyao demon king from time to time, and then get the feeling. He would sit on the ground and practice directly. In case of problems he didn''t understand, he would humbly consult moyao demon king.


    Xu Feng is making progress, and so is the moyao demon king. After about ten days, he has studied all the martial arts given to him by Xu Feng, and created his own martial arts with amazing power.


    According to Xu Feng, the martial arts created by moyao demon king are at least inferior martial arts. It''s amazing.


    However, sometimes, moyao demon king will not be ashamed to ask questions and discuss martial arts with Xu Feng. Although their accomplishments are not in the same level, they both have unique views on martial arts and can often draw inferences from one instance.


    "Xu Feng, you are really a genius!"


    After each exchange, the demon king moyao would praise Xu Feng, not only for his martial arts, but also for his cultivation. Xu Feng also had some knowledge and didn''t look like a practitioner in the later stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, Xu Feng will be very modest, but in fact, he has some joy in his heart. After all, not everyone can get the praise of the demon king.


    Soon, the fire demon king also received the news. In the first two days, he ran to the cave of moyao demon king and invited Xu Feng to yearn for his cave and discuss martial arts together.


    For this kind of thing, Xu Feng naturally will not refuse. It can also let him see more. Why not?


    As the saying goes, some people are happy and others are sad. The strength of moyao demon king and fire demon king is growing day by day, but the other two demon kings are still standing still, which is not a good thing for their status.


    "Mouse, if we don''t act, we won''t have a chance!"


    The white haired demon king and the mouse king gathered together, their voices were cold, and their eyes were glittering.


    They both know that if they lose the position of demon king, their status will not be guaranteed. If they lose their field, their spiritual cultivation will be greatly reduced. It will be even more difficult to be in the same position with the fire demon king and moyao demon king again.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I do it, the boy can''t run out of my palm!"


    The rat King patted his chest and said confidently.


    As a rat king, he has extremely profound attainments in hiding together, and with such a huge gap between him and Xu Feng, he doesn''t think Xu Feng can escape from his hands.


    "Don''t miss him, kill him, we really have no hope!"


    After the white haired old man said a word, he disappeared into the void and disappeared without a trace. After the rat king looked at the cave of the fire demon king, he also disappeared.


    Be strong, let''s be strong together. After all, their four demon kings have controlled this world for thousands of years. They are not allowed to break the balance, so the rat king and the mouse king are determined to get the martial arts in Xu Feng''s hands.

 Chapter 844

    Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t know about all this. Now he is competing with the fire demon king in the same realm.


    It has to be said that the demon Xiu who can become the demon king does have his strength.


    Different from Mo Yao''s own martial arts, the fire demon king gave Xu Feng his martial arts and integrated them into his flame. Now his flame is even more powerful. Even if he is on the same level with Xu Feng, the fire demon king can beat Xu Feng seven meat and eight vegetables.


    It has to be said that there are very few people who can defeat Xu Feng in the same realm. He Runzhi, who was in the same realm last time, could not defeat him with such an overwhelming attitude.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    They were lying on the ground, breathing heavily. The fire demon king shouted: "happy! Happy! I didn''t expect you to be so resistant to beating and enter a micro state. If you didn''t have better perception than you, it would be really difficult to win you!"


    After a fight, the distance between them also shortened a lot, said the fire demon king sincerely.


    "I have to say that demon repair has certain advantages. I used to follow the predecessors of demon repair..."


    While absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, Xu Feng sighed slowly.


    The way of human practitioners is really different from demon practitioners.


    The cultivation method of demon cultivation is supplemented by martial arts. The most important thing is their own flesh and talent. They will make use of their own characteristics and enlarge it to the extent that they can shock one side.


    Human practitioners are not. When refining Dantian Yuanli, they pay more attention to martial arts. The higher the quality of martial arts, the more powerful they can play. They are lax in martial arts and flesh.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Feng can walk freely with his powerful body. Otherwise, his body can''t afford such a powerful force and can only be blown into a corpse. Even if he has powerful martial arts, it can''t be used.


    "I didn''t expect you to deal with demon Xiu!"


    After listening, the fire demon king also sighed, with a little envy in his eyes.


    "Master Huo, I don''t know what to say!"


    Seeing the old cow like this, Xu Feng moved in his heart and said quietly.


    Compared with Mo Yao, the fire demon king is more upright and has no such observation as Mo Yao.


    Although moyao demon king didn''t mean any harm to him, Xu Feng didn''t like the feeling that everything was seen through, so he preferred to talk to the fire demon king.


    "If you have anything, just say it. You''re like an aunt!"


    The fire demon king''s voice was like bell thunder, laughing and scolding.


    I''m in a high position here. I don''t dare anyone to talk to him like this. Usually, only the other three demon kings compete with each other. It''s really meaningless to stop at that point.


    Now Xu Feng, to a greater extent, is like a friend, not only because of Xu Feng''s character, but also because of Xu Feng''s strength, but also because of the respect of the fire demon king for Xu Feng.


    "Why do you stay here all the time? Haven''t you ever thought of going out to see the outside world?"


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is indeed very strong. It is impeccable. Even those with poor qualifications can make great achievements when practicing here. However, Xu Feng can''t stand the monotony here.


    He is a cultivator, and there is nothing wrong with practice, but he thinks that if people practice for the sake of practice all their life, such a day is too boring.


    He has experienced a lot of time in Xuanfeng City, Zhongzhou and Nanling. He knows that there is a word called life. Now he is not old, but compared with most people, his life is absolutely wonderful.


    Such a life is exciting!


    Or now Xu Feng has countless reasons to push him forward step by step, but he knows that he is excited in his heart.


    Occasionally, when he returned to a quiet place to have a rest, he would also want to stop, cultivate and rest, and practice well, but it was just an idea in an instant.


    "If we can''t get out, our existence is to protect this world. We were born here and died here. We also tried to escape, but no one has broken the invisible barrier!"


    With a slight sigh, the old cow youyou said, with some indifference and some regret in his words.


    This is a kind of loneliness. Although there are many demon repairs here, Xu Feng can still experience the feeling of loneliness like snow.


    "By the way, how did you get in?"


    When it comes to this problem, Niu''s eyes brightened and asked quickly. Of course, Xu Feng won''t tell him that the blue flame broke the barrier and forcibly broke in, but that he came in confused by chance.


    Or Xu Feng can take them out of this area, but this is a medicine garden of Shennong emperor. Although I don''t know why Shennong emperor founded it a long time ago, Xu Feng doesn''t dare to take away the demon king guarding here at will until he knows the intention of Shennong emperor.


    "If only I could leave here by chance!"


    The fire demon king sighed. He had stayed here too long. Naturally, he wanted to change places.


    "Oh, yes!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Xu Feng took out the wine in the storage ring and said, "this is something called wine, which is also a feature of the outside world. Try it!"


    "All right!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, the fire demon king even took a sip. Because it was the first time to drink, he couldn''t bear the strength of the wine. Even when he coughed.


    After the fire demon king calmed down, he exclaimed, "it''s incredible. The flame of my fire is already strong. I can''t imagine that this thing called wine has a stronger feeling than my flame."


    "Ha ha... This kind of wine is generally indispensable at the dinner table. It is also a good thing for men to talk to each other!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng explained slowly.


    Unfortunately, this is the world of demon repair. It is very friendly to small animals. Otherwise, Xu Feng must catch a few rabbits around and have a good barbecue. It''s a great pleasure in life to roast meat with strong wine!


    "Gollum!"


    Xu Feng Zha said here. The fire demon king had poured another mouthful. This time he was not choked. After drinking, he gave a long cry and sighed that it was delicious.


    This situation reminds Xu Feng of the days when he met Zhao long. I really miss it.


    "What else is good? Take it out quickly and let me see it!"


    People regard food as their priority and talk about people, but even demon Xiu can''t resist the temptation in front of delicious food. Xu Feng scratched his head and said what he wanted to eat barbecue.


    Originally, he thought the fire demon king would refuse, but he didn''t think about it. He fished directly in the void, grabbed a sika deer in his hand, and quickly let Xu Feng start.


    "Brother Huo, borrow your fire!"


    After peeling and depilating, Xu Feng asked the fire demon king to help him live and satisfy his vanity.


    Think about it, how honored is the fire demon king, one of the four demon kings, to help him make a fire and cook?


    However, many years later, it was the fire demon king who felt lucky, but these were later words.


    Xu Feng, who has been living in the open for a long time, has already had enough experience in dealing with game. Now he is easy to catch. Soon, the delicious barbecue has been cooked. After sprinkled with cumin and some seasoning, the fresh barbecue is officially baked.


    Smelling the fragrance, the fire demon king couldn''t wait. As soon as Xu Feng stopped, he tore off a deer leg and stuffed it into his mouth. Delicious food filled his taste buds, making him feel what life is again.


    "After eating your food, how can I eat it raw in the future!"


    For a long time, they both had enough to eat and drink, and it was dark. The fire demon king couldn''t help sighing.


    Here, they don''t have nothing to eat. A small part of these small animals fall into their mouths. They just don''t have any skills. They are pure broken to alleviate the boring cultivation days.


    But after this time, the fire demon king really knows what enjoyment is. After living for so long, now he knows that eating is not just for satiety!


    "Nothing, I can teach you!"


    Xu Feng said generously that practice makes perfect barbecue. Naturally, there will be no problem. At most, just leave the ingredients to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Talking freely all the way, he unconsciously slept in the past while taking advantage of the liquor, but Xu Feng didn''t know that his hands were slowly coming towards him.


    This is the cave of the fire demon king. Usually no one dares to come. Both Xu Feng and the fire demon king relax their vigilance after drinking wine.


    It was at this time that the void split and a figure came out of the void. It was the rat king.


    In fact, these days, he has been observing Xu Feng and the fire demon king. His kung fu is worthy of his heart, and finally let him wait for this opportunity.


    "Why is it so fragrant?"


    The smell of barbecue and liquor was still floating in the air. Before it fell, the rat king felt it and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Ah Hoo..."


    Suddenly, the fire demon king snored like thunder, which frightened the rat king in the night.


    "Shame! Shame! How can I be the demon king when I''m seen by the little one below!"


    After secretly saying something, the rat king didn''t dare to stay too long. A force wrapped Xu Feng, then tore the void again and fled.


    Both the rat king and the fire demon king are demon kings, and their strength is almost the same. Although I don''t know why the fire demon king will be so lax, the rat king doesn''t dare to relax. For him, the most important thing is Xu Feng.


    "How''s it going, old white man? It''s good for me to be the mouse king!"


    Tearing the void again, the rat King took Xu Feng and stood in front of the white haired old man. The rat King couldn''t help but cry.


    "Wake him up!"


    Ignoring the rat king, old man Bai left a word, threw his big hand and slapped Xu Feng in the face!


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice sounded in the night, and a burst of hot pain came from his face. Subconsciously, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw the two people in front of him, he immediately sat up, looked around and looked at them warily.


    "What do you want?"


    After eliminating the alcohol in his body, Xu Feng also woke up completely, touched his hot face and said coldly.


    These two people are really too much. They even slapped him when they came up. You know, Xu fengke is not a good tempered person!

 Chapter 845

    "What do you want? Naturally, you have to hand over your martial arts!"


    The rat King sneered and made no secret of the greed in his eyes. Xu Feng fell into his hands and naturally it was his fish. If Xu Feng didn''t obey, they wouldn''t mind making Xu Feng disappear in the world.


    The white haired demon king saw that Xu Feng didn''t want to let go, so he quickly persuaded: "Xu Feng, little friend, the demon king''s temper is not very good. I advise you to..."


    He pretended to be a good man, but it was so disgusting in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Xu Feng is young, but that doesn''t mean he is a fool. The two people appear here at the same time. If there is no idea of the white haired demon king, the devil believes it.


    The two demon kings are singing double reed. They just want Xu Feng''s martial arts. Xu Feng can see this trick clearly.


    "No, get out!"


    In the face of the two demon kings, Xu Feng secretly ran the formula of breaking the sky, ready to deal with their attack at any time, said coldly.


    Before, Xu Feng was able to expel the two demon kings under the condition of countless demon repairs. Now it is the same. Even without the onlookers of other demon repairs, Xu Feng''s pride will not be weakened by half.


    "How brave!"


    Last time Xu Feng scolded him like this, the rat king had already held his breath in his heart. Now Xu Feng said it again, and he broke out directly. After a cold hum, his tail swung like a whip and pulled it towards Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, who was already ready, moved at the moment when the rat King moved. His feet were a little, and a force came from under his feet. He jumped out from a distance and avoided the oncoming blow.


    "Pa!"


    However, Xu Feng, who had just landed on the ground, had not yet reacted. He was subjected to a record of the ultimate behind his back. The powerful force tore him, made him spray out with a mouthful of hot blood, and his body lay on the ground!


    This kind of power is too strong. This is the first time Xu Feng has seen the power of the demon king. He clearly knows that the rat king has left his hand. If not for mercy, I''m afraid this blow just now is enough to blow his body in half.


    Or for others, Xu Feng needs to thank the demon king for staying, but Xu Feng doesn''t have the slightest gratitude and only sneers in his heart.


    He slowly got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, sneered and said, "kill me, why don''t you kill me?"


    "Die!"


    With a wave of the rat King''s hand, an invisible angry man came into being out of thin air, and fell directly on Xu Feng''s face, which swelled in an instant. In front of the demon king, Xu Feng had no resistance at all. It''s not just talk that the demon king can dominate this world.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and dyed the green leaves on the ground red. Xu Feng staggered up, and his eyes were full of banter.


    "Xu Feng, you''d better fulfill our wish. Otherwise, the rat king will really kill you alive."


    The white haired demon king tried to persuade him again, but Xu Feng couldn''t help it. He stared and said coldly, "don''t pretend to be a good man here. I, Xu Feng, hate you most. What kind of good man do you pretend to be? You two are a perfect match!"


    "You!"


    By Xu Feng''s so straightforward rebuke, the white haired demon king was a little angry even if he had a good temper. But soon he pressed down his anger and said, "I really want to be good for you. Don''t make mistakes!"


    Although this sentence seems to be nothing, when you think about it carefully, the threat is very clear.


    Xu Feng smiled. It seems that these demon kings are not masters who can calm down. The white haired demon king is really angry that he moved so quickly. He really doesn''t look like a strong man with high cultivation.


    "It''s not impossible for me to give you martial arts!"


    After a little meditation, Xu Feng turned and said slowly.


    After hearing this, the white haired demon king and the mouse king immediately brightened their eyes and thought Xu Feng was afraid of them, so they quickly stretched out their ears.


    "You two kneel down and apologize to me, and then take out your treasures. If you are not satisfied, you don''t want this martial arts!"


    The sound had fallen, and the two demon kings jumped up.


    Both of them, no matter which one, are powerful and noble demon kings. How can they admit their mistakes to Xu Feng and still kowtow to admit their mistakes.


    Xu Feng is just a practitioner returning to the Yuan Dynasty. You can say impolitely that Xu Feng doesn''t deserve their kneeling!


    "Die!"


    The two demon kings shot at the same time, one before and one after another, and two powerful forces impacted Xu Feng, making Xu Feng fly seven or eight hundred meters directly upside down, fall to the ground, and can no longer stand up.


    You know, this is the attack of the two demon kings. Even if he didn''t use his best, Xu Feng can''t bear the power. It''s all because of his physical strength.


    "I ask you one last time, either give me what I want or die!"


    The rat king was impatient. His murderous breath came out. A suffocating breath wrapped Xu Feng. Xu Feng under serious injury was like being pressed by a mountain. Even breathing became a problem, let alone running the power in his body.


    "If you treat me like this, you still want something from me? Funny, even if you die, I won''t give it to you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but it was sonorous and powerful. Every word fell in the ears of the two demon kings.


    "Then go to hell!"


    The first one to break out was the white haired demon king. His white hair was floating and his voice was cold. With one move, he did not know where to recruit a sickle like weapon, jumped up high and cut off Xu Feng''s head.


    Xu Feng wanted to dodge, but under the suppression of the rat king, he had no way to move at all. A strong sense of crisis rose in his heart. He knew that if this sickle was cut down, he must be separated.


    "Ding!"


    The sickle crossed a beautiful arc. When Xu Feng closed his eyes in despair, a harsh voice came. Then, a thick voice came: "go to my house to steal people. Don''t you respect me too much?"


    Slowly open your eyes. In the middle of the air, the fire demon king''s hand is holding a sickle. On his big hand, the flame rises. Looking at his eyes, it is cold as ice and snow.


    This time, the fire demon king was really angry. Although he had expected the rat king to fight, he didn''t expect that he dared to be so bold and sneak into his cave while he was drunk!


    "Fire!"


    The mouse king turned white, and the white haired demon king retreated far away and watched the fire demon king warily.


    "This is too much!"


    At the next moment, another voice also sounded in the void. After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Needless to say, this voice naturally belongs to the moyao demon king. Now the two demon kings are here. I think the rat King dare not make any action.


    Mo Yao appeared beside Xu Feng, slowly helped Xu Feng up, and then put a warm demon yuan force into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng, who was very white, felt better at this time.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Mo Yao asked with concern on his face. His eyes were very sincere. After reading them, people felt like a spring breeze.


    "I''m fine. Thank you. If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid they would have to explain my life!"


    After adjusting his breath, Xu Feng said slowly that this time he really walked around the gate of death. His back was soaked with sweat. It can be imagined how nervous he was at that time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave your injuries on them!"


    Although the fire demon king doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, he is very grumpy, just like his first hand fire.


    The four demon kings sit flat. Everyone has equal strength. As his guest, Xu Feng has the obligation to protect Xu Feng''s safety.


    But the mouse king''s hand clearly didn''t take him in the eye. It can be said that this incident directly touched the majesty of the fire demon king.


    "What the fire demon king said is exactly what I Mo Yao wanted to say!"


    Moyao demon king took a step forward and said leisurely with a modest smile on his face.


    Yu Gong, the demon king of Mo Yao owes Xu Feng a favor, and now it is also a repayment. Yu private, with the help of martial arts, his strength has increased a lot during this period. He just took this opportunity to test his strength.


    "Mo Yao, fire, are you declaring war on us?"


    The white haired demon king snorted coldly and glanced at Xu Feng. Obviously, at this point, he was not ready to give in.


    In this area, the four of them are the strong among the strong. They usually live in peace. But this time, Huohuo and moyao obviously want to show their dignity to them. If they retreat this time, they will fall into the mouth and reduce their status in the future.


    "It''s not that we declared war on you, but that you offended our guests. Either you apologize to him or fight!"


    Mo Yao spread his hand and said easily.


    "Hum, if you want to do it, do it. I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    The rat King''s heart has always been full of anger. After hearing Mo Yao''s words and drinking, the powerful demon yuan force surged out like a Taotao River, and a breath of oppression swept the world.


    "Xu Feng, you should withdraw first!"


    Looking back, after Xu Feng said a word, the smell of the fire demon king also increased, and he was bathed in the sea of fire. It seemed that his power was better than that of the rat king.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, the momentum of Mo Yao and the white haired demon king also increased. They had four eyes opposite and had not fought yet. Between them, there seemed to be a strong atmosphere of banter.


    Xu Feng was as small as a mole ant in front of them. He didn''t delay any longer. He retreated from a distance and watched.


    "I can''t imagine that people used to watch me fight, but now they want me to watch others fight!"


    After laughing at himself in his heart, Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He released the breath of heaven and earth and watched carefully.

 Chapter 846

    Learning is boundless, making a boat is hard. There is a way to study. Diligence is the path. This is what we say to scholars, but it is also suitable for practice.


    Although the four demon kings do not understand martial arts, they have a much more spiritual understanding of heaven and earth than human practitioners. They can also learn some useful things.


    After Xu Feng withdrew to a certain position, the fire demon king took the initiative to move. On the ox horn, the flame condensed into purple, as if to burn everything in the world, rolled up a spark and swept towards the rat king.


    "Moo!"


    The speed of the flame was very fast. Strangely, the roar of the fire demon king was also included in the fire attack.


    This sound is not an ordinary roar. In it, you can also feel the pressure of the fire demon king. If an ordinary monster is facing these two flames, I''m afraid it will be deterred in this roar, and the rest will be swept by the flame.


    But the demon king is also not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Can be called one of the four demon kings, he naturally has his unique skills!


    Looking at two flames sweeping forward and backward, his eyes twinkled with the a little light, no hard regret, his hands danced quickly, rolled up a residual shadow, and a seemingly indistinct energy formed in his hands.


    In the void, he went backwards and unloaded the fierce flame. After retreating hundreds of steps, he burst into a drink, and then pushed his hands out. Instead, the two flames returned and ate back towards the fire demon king at a faster speed.


    "You only have these little tricks!"


    The fierce fire demon king didn''t flinch. He just held his huge fist and burst out two fists. After smashing the flame, he stepped on the void and continued to attack.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that the rat king was definitely not the opponent of the fire demon king on the flesh, but when their fist collision continued to ring out in mid air, Xu Feng knew that his idea was wrong.


    In the face of the fire demon king who was in the flames all over, the rat king didn''t feel at a disadvantage. On the contrary, with his own speed, he kept dodging the fatal attack and vaguely gained the upper hand.


    On the other hand, the white haired demon king and moyao demon king also fought together. Different from the battle on the side of the fire demon king, their battle is more like the battle of human practitioners. Although they have no martial arts, their martial arts are very excellent.


    In particular, moyao demon king, with his big robe floating and long hair windless, was like a relegated fairy facing the dust. He was elegant and powerful. For a moment, he forced the white haired demon king to step back.


    It has to be said that along the way of cultivation, the moyao demon king''s understanding of martial arts is much better than the fire demon king. Xu Feng has seen some doorways. While attacking, the moyao demon king is also slowly gaining momentum.


    He is quietly waiting for the opportunity. As long as the white haired demon king leaks a flaw, moyao demon king will not hesitate to blow his accumulated strength on the white haired demon king and give him a fatal blow.


    "I''m afraid that even those house owners outside can''t match such martial arts!"


    See understand some, Xu Feng can''t help whispering in his heart.


    In such a battle, we pay attention to martial arts, but it is also very important for psychological warfare.


    As the saying goes, a mistake will become eternal hatred. As long as the white haired demon king makes a mistake, he will become the defeated general of the Mo Yao demon king. Sometimes the battle at this level is in one move.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion came, and his eyes turned. On the other side, a flame had burned not far away. The battle here had come to a white hot stage!


    The fighting spirit of the fire demon king and the mouse king was completely mobilized. Xu Feng could only barely see the residual shadows flashing between heaven and earth.


    "Old cow, if you only have such a little ability, it''s hard to win me!"


    The voice of the rat king came from mid air. Then, with a flash of his body, he came to the back of the fire demon king. With a flick of his tail, he directly pulled the fire demon king out.


    "Boom!"


    The fire demon king was blown to the ground and hit a big pit. The powerful impact directly rolled Xu Feng out and tried his best to stabilize in mid air.


    "It is worthy of being the demon king. It is so terrible just because of the impact!"


    Xu Feng was shocked, and he was more awed by the demon king''s strength, but the fire demon king did not deposit on it. He jumped out of the ruins, and the flame on his body increased instead of decreasing. On his fist, strange red lines circulated, which was very strange.


    Xu Feng is no stranger to these lines. It is the martial arts created by the fire demon king during this period of time.


    "Jing Tian Huo Quan!"


    It seemed that there was no fancy, but the moment the flame got out, it turned into a sharp arrow and roared out.


    "Is that all you have?"


    The rat king was still dismissive. The demon yuan force condensed on the tail and beat it again!


    "Brush!"


    The two collided together, but there was no imagined explosion. The corners of Xu Feng''s mouth rose slightly and said to himself: "cheated!"


    When the flame touched the rat King''s tail, it changed again and wrapped around the rat King''s tail. Not only that, the flame broke out in an instant and drowned the rat king!


    "Ah!"


    The fire burned the body, and the rat King screamed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the fire demon king tore the void on the stick, appeared on the rat King''s head, and smashed it down according to Mount Tai!


    "Boom!"


    The ground was ravaged again, rolling up countless smoke and dust, but in the smoke and dust, the flame was so fierce.


    In this case, the fire demon king did not hesitate. His fist fell one after another, accompanied by the scream of the rat king for a long time!


    When the battle came to an end, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and the rat king was already lying in the ruins with countless blood sprayed on his mouth.


    "This is my old cow''s lesson to you. Be careful later!"


    Fall beside the rat king, said the fire demon king coldly.


    The startling fire fist was comprehended by the fire demon king. That fist made up for his lack of speed, but the later change was Xu Feng''s suggestion to him. The purpose was to catch the enemy unprepared!


    According to the character of the fire demon king, Xu Feng naturally knows that his attack has always been straight. As long as he adds a little change, he can achieve very good results. No, the fire demon king, who was originally at a disadvantage, turned defeat into victory in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing!"


    The rat King lay on the ground, and his hair was covered with soil. He kept whispering, but the fire demon king stopped looking at him and turned back to Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, the power of martial arts is really good!"


    When he came to Xu Feng, the fire demon king said with a smile.


    Over the years, the four demon kings have equal strength, no one is stronger or weaker, but now they have broken this saying. The rat king was defeated by him. I''m afraid he will have more cultivation resources in the future.


    "Thunder fist!"


    The battle on the other side also rang out. The moyao demon king led the thunder with both hands. The thunder continued in the middle of the air, and countless lightning fell. After seeing it, the white haired demon king changed his face and ran away without thinking about it!


    Seeing that the lightning was about to fall on him, he could no longer remain calm. He turned into a huge white haired eagle. As soon as his wings shook, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Hehe... Ran away!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, the thunder and lightning gradually subsided. It can be seen that the mood of moyao demon king is also very good.


    "Congratulations to the two demon kings


    Xu Feng quickly flattered and heard that the two demon kings were more relaxed. The so-called "ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery does not wear". This sentence is applicable wherever it is put.


    "This martial arts is really wonderful!"


    Mo Yao demon Wang nodded again and again and praised again. He could feel how irritable the lightning in the air was this time. It was really much stronger than his usual attack!


    "Although martial arts is good, I still think that the two demon kings should not rely too much on martial arts. Your own flesh is the basis of combat!"


    If ordinary people talk to them like this, they may already be very angry.


    But during this time, Xu Feng''s unique profile did help them improve a lot. They also recognized Xu Feng''s views, so they were not angry, but recorded Xu Feng''s words in their hearts.


    Neither of them is a dull person. Now, Xu Feng has said that they have an idea in their hearts, that is, to integrate martial arts into the noumenon, which can still be used under the noumenon.


    In this way, their strength will grow again!


    As soon as she returned to moyao''s cave, Qingqing rushed up. When the fire demon king came to tell the moyao demon king, he had explained the situation, but the two demon kings were unwilling to take her and promised to bring Xu Feng back safely, so Qingqing didn''t follow.


    In less than an hour, Qingqing was so nervous that if they came back more slowly, Qingqing would rush out and beg for a statement like the two demon kings.


    "Good, I''m fine!"


    Touching Qingqing''s hair, Xu Feng said softly that every time he was in danger, Qingqing was most worried about him, which was the most moving thing for Xu Feng.


    "I said it was okay. You were hurt!"


    Qingqing stared at the two demon kings and continued: "next time, you must stew and eat the two demon kings! Their meat must be good!"


    Xu Feng didn''t think there was anything, but the fire demon king and moyao demon king had a black line. I''m afraid there were only Qingqing who dared to stew two demon kings in this area.


    However, they were all witty and didn''t refute, because vaguely, they thought the girl was not ordinary.

 Chapter 847

    The two demon kings are very strong, but sometimes the smell from Qingqing makes them feel a little frightened, so sometimes they would rather suffer a loss than collide with Qingqing.


    Otherwise, the rat king and the eagle king were roasted before they were stewed. What a mockery.


    "Well... Xu Feng, this time, I''m wrong. If you have any requirements, just put them forward!"


    Scratched the huge ox''s head, and the fire demon king said in a loud voice.


    Such a simple and honest appearance, where is it like the arrogant demon king during the battle just now?


    "It''s all right. The demon king is too cunning!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng didn''t put it in his heart.


    Not to mention the fire demon king, Xu Feng didn''t think of it. The mouse king was so bold that he directly sneaked into the fire demon king''s cave and caught him.


    However, after this incident, Xu Feng''s defense has also improved a bit. After all, after this time, he and the two demon kings can be said to have really made a tie. If he leaves the cave of the two demon kings in the future, he will not give up according to the character of the two demon kings.


    "Xu Feng, after this time, I''m afraid they won''t give up. It''s better for you to practice here. With your talent, I''m afraid you can stand at the same height with us in a few years. We also happen to exchange our experience on cultivation!"


    Moyao demon king said what he thought, but Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t stay here too long. There are more important things waiting for us to do. I''m afraid I''ll leave after a while!"


    "Well... The eagle king and the mouse king are not kind people. They suffered a great loss today. They will not give up. I''m afraid they will be angry with you!"


    The fire demon king also said with worry. From his eyes, Xu Feng felt sincerity, which was more direct than the sincerity of Mo Yao demon king.


    "Don''t worry, I also have some means!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng''s self-confidence was revealed.


    Indeed, he has the ghost dance, but he wanders in this world unconsciously. It is even more difficult for the two demon kings to find him, let alone trouble him.


    After discussing for a while, the two demon kings didn''t say anything. They dispersed one after another, leaving Xu Feng and Qingqing here. After the injured Xu Feng let Qingqing sit beside him, he began to practice at ease.


    Although the injury was not serious, he also suffered a little internal injury. Fortunately, the heaven and earth spirit power here was very strong. Half a day later, Xu Feng''s injury was completely healed.


    "Little brother, when shall we leave here?"


    When she opened her eyes, Qingqing asked for the first time. After thinking about it, Xu Feng said, "it''s estimated that she''ll leave in a few days. What''s the matter? Don''t want to stay here?"


    "Well, it''s too boring here. It''s not as fun as outside!"


    With a small mouth, Qingqing lowered her head and said softly.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng could not help but be dumbfounded. Before he was seriously injured, Qingqing had been persuading him not to pay attention to things in the world. Unexpectedly, less than a month later, Qingqing was impatient.


    Sure enough, the little girl''s bones are full of unstable molecules!


    "OK, we''ll leave here in a few days!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s promise, Qingqing went to the other side to play with some small animals, while Xu Feng continued to practice.


    The next day, moyao demon king found Xu Feng, handed a jade box to Xu Feng and said, "there are some elixir leaves in it. It has a good promotion effect on divine knowledge. Take it at the time of breakthrough. The effect is better. It can be regarded as my gratitude to you!"


    "Xie Mo Yao demon king!"


    Xu Feng was not polite. After putting it away, he arched his hand and said.


    The miraculous medicine that can enhance the divine knowledge is absolutely something that can be met and can not be sought. Moreover, the miraculous power of this heaven and earth is extremely strong, and there are countless miraculous medicines. If Xu Feng tries to prevaricate again, it will appear that Xu Feng is hypocritical. It''s better to take it down directly.


    "By the way, demon king, in two days, I''m afraid I''ll leave. If Xiao Zi, please!"


    Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity to speak out when he thought of leaving. After hearing this, Mo Yao demon king didn''t feel anything, because Xu Feng said yesterday that he would leave soon.


    "Well, if you leave here, be careful. I can''t protect you at that time. The rat king and the eagle king won''t let you go so easily! Especially the eagle king, now you are the prey in his eyes!"


    Mo Yao demon king solemnly told him that his eyes were full of solemnity.


    He nodded. Xu Feng signaled that he knew. After telling him again, moyao demon king left.


    "Also good!"


    Looking at the back of the demon king moyao leaving, Xu Feng said secretly in his heart that the feeling of the demon king moyao towards him is, to a greater extent, because Xu Feng gave him martial arts. Frankly, it''s similar to a transaction. He can tell Xu Feng that he is not a ruthless and unjust generation.


    Two days later, Xu Feng and Qingqing said goodbye to the demon king moyao. They were not in a hurry to find the legendary ancient tree, but went to the cave of the fire demon king.


    For Xu Feng''s arrival, the fire demon king naturally welcomed him with joy. Then he couldn''t wait to catch some small animals that night and let Xu Feng barbecue.


    But this time, the fire demon king didn''t dare to drink more. The last time, he knew what drinking was wrong.


    I saved Xu Feng last time, but this time if Xu Feng was kidnapped by the rat king again, it would not be so easy to find him back.


    Xu Feng barbecued and drank with him, which showed that Xu Feng regarded him as a friend, and the fire demon king sincerely regarded Xu Feng as a friend. Apart from the relationship between martial arts, he also felt that Xu Feng''s temperament was very suitable for him.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they lay on the grass and looked at the full moon hanging high in the sky. The fire demon king asked softly.


    "Fire demon king, to tell you the truth, this time I came for the ancient tree in this world!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng still said his purpose. Although he didn''t know the fire demon king for a long time, Xu Feng still trusted him.


    "Are you going to the old tree?"


    After hearing this, the fire demon king looked back at Xu Feng in surprise, with a complex look in his eyes.


    In fact, the ancient tree is something that the four demon kings have been guarding. Now Xu Feng is going to go, which has violated the four demon kings to a certain extent.


    Ancient trees are the pillar of this world. If ancient trees are damaged, the world will dissipate.


    The fire demon king wants to see the outside world, but he can''t base his selfishness on the pain of countless compatriots. There are still many compatriots in this world who don''t want to leave.


    Moreover, such a rich spiritual power of heaven and earth is definitely a blessed place. If it is destroyed, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find such a place in the future.


    "Demon king, I know what you''re worried about!"


    Seeing the appearance of the fire demon king, Xu Feng quickly explained: "I''m a pill pharmacist. I have some research on the picking of miraculous drugs. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt the ancient trees!"


    "You said, but really?"


    The fire demon king looked at Xu Feng suspiciously and asked in a deep voice.


    After Xu Feng''s affirmation, the color of prevention in the eyes of the fire demon king slowly disappeared and said in a deep voice: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you want to go, but there are many dangers in the ancient trees. You should be careful, otherwise, I can''t save you!"


    "Don''t you stop me?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. He was ready to be stopped by the fire demon king, but the fire demon king didn''t even say a warning, but told him to care about his safety.


    In this case, if it is not enough to see the person of the fire demon king, what else can you see a person clearly?


    "I will stop you! When you approach the ancient tree, the four demon kings will appear together. At that time, whether you can run away depends on your ability!"


    After a little meditation, the fire demon king said in a deep voice.


    If the previous warning is about Xu Feng, then this step is a real step, which is equivalent to telling Xu Feng in disguise what he will face.


    After listening to the words of the fire demon king, Xu Feng frowned and lowered his head for a long time.


    One demon king is the existence of destroying the sky and the earth. When the four demon kings go out together, he has no chance to resist. Moreover, at that time, even if the fire demon king releases water, the other three demon kings may not release water.


    "Go! Don''t be afraid, I have a way to keep you safe!"


    At this time, the voice of blue Jihuo came to Xu Feng''s mind. Then Xu Feng also raised his head, the hesitation in his eyes faded, and said: "brother fire, I have decided how to go there. As for the appearance of the four demon kings at that time, I have my way to deal with it!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Seeing Xu Feng so confident, the fire demon king was stunned. A few days ago, Xu Feng was injured by the rat king and the white eagle king. Why are he so confident when he has to face the four demon kings?


    "I have confidence!"


    Clenching his fist, Xu Feng said sonorously.


    Unexpectedly, blue Jihuo said there was a way to save him, so basically there was a way. Although blue Jihuo is usually unreliable, he must not be joking about things related to his life.


    The two talked all night. The fire demon king told Xu Feng a lot of secrets. After all, Xu Feng was going to the ancient tree alone. Many things need to be paid attention to. Otherwise, let alone the treasure, even his life should be explained here.


    Xu Feng did not dare to be careless, and wrote down the problems that the fire demon king said and needed attention in his mind.


    "Brother fire, if you can leave here, will you leave?"


    When it was slightly bright, Xu Feng suddenly asked the fire demon king.

 Chapter 848

    Although the four demon kings are very powerful, they are not the most powerful existence in this world.


    It provides them with the best cultivation environment. Similarly, it also has their limitations, because after reaching this step, they have no stronger people to surpass.


    This question is not the first time Xu Feng asked the fire demon king, but every time the fire demon king answered, Xu Feng was disappointed, and this time is no exception.


    "I always believe that only the strong who grow up under the ravage of storms can become strong. The flowers in the greenhouse are always easy to wither!"


    Looking up at the faint stars in the sky, Xu Feng said slowly.


    Along the way, he suffered a lot, but anyway, he insisted, and his strength was much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. It was the strength of this step by step and constantly strengthening his heart that made him come slowly without stopping.


    "Do you think this is a greenhouse? Sometimes the killing here is also very cruel!"


    The fire demon king said quietly. He didn''t forget how he climbed up step by step.


    His cultivation talents and qualifications are not as good as the other three demon kings. He can go to this point. I don''t know how much blood essence he spent and the demon cultivation of his peers he killed.


    It is precisely because of his solid foundation and incomparably strong body that he has a certain position among the four demon kings.


    "No, I mean, now you''ve reached the extreme of your cultivation in another cave, and no one is your opponent anymore. Why don''t you give up the position of demon king and go out to the outside world to find a stronger opponent?"


    Xu Feng knew that the fire demon king misunderstood his meaning and quickly explained that this sentence really moved the fire demon king. The light in his eyes flashed past, and then asked, "in the outside world, there are people more powerful than me?"


    "Yes! And many of them are my enemies. Although I have never seen them, I am sure that their strength is definitely in the same state as you!"


    Thinking of Murong''s family, Xu Feng nodded firmly, and a trace of hatred overflowed from his words.


    To win over the fire demon king, in fact, Xu Feng also has a little private trust. After all, whether Murong family or those non born reclusive families, there is a certain threat to Xu Feng. With his current strength, he has no way to compete with it.


    Xu Feng naturally wants to attract more powerful people before he can compete with those powerful families. Otherwise, how can he clamor for the hidden families when the war begins?


    "Unexpectedly... There are such powerful people!"


    With a sigh, after the fire demon king pondered a little, he opened his mouth and said, "I promise you, when your work is finished, I will leave here with you, go to the outside world and leave this unique cave to their three demon kings to compete!"


    Before agreeing, Xu Feng had explained the meaning of wooing the fire demon king in a very obscure way, but after listening to it, the fire demon king did not hesitate at all, but agreed, which showed his attitude towards Xu Feng!


    After listening, Xu Feng looked at the fire demon king with gratitude, but didn''t say anything. He has deeply remembered this friendship in his mind. If he has the opportunity to repay, he will definitely repay it!


    The next time, Xu Feng lived in the cave of the fire demon king. Most of the time, he was exchanging views with the fire demon king. When they were tired, they would sit on the grassland and talk about some happy past events.


    "The outside world is really wonderful!"


    When the fire demon king heard Xu Feng introduce every food, wine and beauty, his eyes should shine blue.


    As the saying goes, everyone loves beauty. Although the fire demon king is a demon, he still cares about food, wine and beauty, especially beauty


    After staying for about ten days, he felt that the time was almost up. Xu Feng left the cave of the fire demon king with Qingqing. As soon as he left, Xu Feng showed the ghost dance and hid in the void with Qingqing.


    The most powerful thing of the white eagle king is investigation, which was warned by both the moyao demon king and the fire demon king. Xu Feng naturally did not dare to neglect it, so as soon as he left, he showed the ghost dance.


    There is a unique cave, not Nanling. This is the world of the four demon kings. All demon repair should follow the lead of the four demon kings. As soon as Xu Feng appears, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the white eagle king and the mouse king will get the news. At that time, the two demon kings wanted to kill him. It''s not too simple.


    According to what the fire demon king and the moyao demon king said, Xu Feng walked directly in the direction of the ancient tree and met many powerful monsters along the way. Their spiritual knowledge was very sensitive and seemed to feel a sense of Xu Feng''s proximity.


    But Xu Feng was also very resourceful. He slowly learned how to avoid those demons. After walking for about a day and a night, the surrounding spiritual power became stronger and stronger, but he saw that there were streams flowing clear water on the ground.


    At first glance, there is nothing wrong, but as long as you observe carefully, you will find that these streams are condensed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth, just like the waterfall in the cave of moyao demon king.


    However, no demon Xiu around the stream dared to get close to those streams, not because of the danger, but because these spiritual powers are too strong. From their strength, they can''t bear those powers at all. As long as they absorb a little, I''m afraid they will explode and die.


    "It seems that as long as you follow these streams, you can find the legendary ancient trees!"


    Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart. He couldn''t help quickening his pace in the void.


    After another day''s journey, Xu Feng felt the pressure from the powerful spiritual force. His face and body were soaked with sweat. It can be imagined how powerful these spiritual forces are.


    Today''s Xu Feng is like in the belly of a strong man. No matter how he can''t escape the control of that strong man, this feeling is the first time Xu Feng has met him.


    Different from Xu Feng''s sense of oppression, Qingqing standing beside him seems very calm. In her eyes, Xu Feng seems to see a look of enjoyment.


    "Does... Such a powerful spiritual power have no effect on Qingqing?"


    Xu Feng was shocked. This spiritual strength was already beyond his level of practitioners, but Qingqing, a little girl, was not affected.


    Think of what moyao demon king and fire demon king said at the beginning. Even they will feel oppression here, but Qingqing doesn''t. does this mean that Qingqing''s strength is stronger than the last two demon kings?


    "Brother, are you uncomfortable?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes, Qingqing smiled and gently held Xu Feng''s hands. A cold feeling spread all over Xu Feng''s body. The next moment, the sense of oppression in Xu Feng''s body retreated like a tide and disappeared without a trace.


    "Qingqing... What exactly are you from?"


    At this time, Xu Feng couldn''t help being angry and asked.


    Qingqing, who seems innocent, has too many secrets. Although Xu Feng represses himself again and again, don''t think about it, he can''t help thinking when Qingqing makes such a surprise.


    At this moment, Xu Feng couldn''t help it anymore. He just wanted Qingqing to tell him what was going on.


    "Well... Qingqing can''t tell you!"


    A look of surprise flashed in Qingqing''s eyes, but he soon recovered his calm and lowered his head. Said a word gently.


    A trace of coolness came from his heart. Xu Feng also recovered a little sober. After being stunned for a while, he said, "it''s all right. You''ll always be my sister!"


    After that, Xu Feng took the initiative to hold Qingqing''s hand and continued to walk towards the front.


    No matter what Qingqing''s identity is, he is Xu Feng''s sister. The reason why he slipped up just now is that he is too curious.


    At the moment of seeing Qingqing''s eyes, Xu Feng knew that Qingqing had difficulties, so he realized that he shouldn''t ask.


    Without that sense of oppression, Xu Feng moved a lot faster, or because of the episode just now, they didn''t speak again. Along the way, they were silent, and there seemed to be a trace of disagreement in their hearts.


    When she stopped again, Qingqing said, "little brother, I know it''s bad to hide you, but when it''s right, I''ll tell you!"


    "I see!"


    Gently touched Qingqing''s head. Xu Feng said fondly. Now Qingqing is like a child who has done something wrong, asking for his forgiveness.


    Everyone has his own secret, Xu Feng is no exception, and Qingqing''s identity is like a fog.


    All along, Xu Feng regarded Qingqing as his sister, but some ignored her privacy.


    "My brother won''t blame you. No matter who Qingqing is, she is my sister!"


    Seeing that Qingqing was still a little nervous, Xu Feng added another sentence. After hearing this sentence, Qingqing smiled and resumed her old smile again.


    "That''s good! Qingqing will always be the little brother''s sister!"


    After eliminating the unhappiness in their hearts, they continued to move forward. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng stopped, turned to Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, take back your power on me. I want to try how powerful it is!"


    "But..."


    After hearing this, Qingqing felt a little worried, but Xu Feng nodded and said, "it''s okay. I''m confident. Just take it back a little!"


    Xu Feng felt extremely great oppression from the pressure outside. Now Xu Feng wants to feel how powerful the power is here. Otherwise, the pressure in the legendary ancient tree will be stronger. Now here, it is a preparation in advance.

 Chapter 849

    Looking at Xu Feng''s firm eyes, Qingqing knew that she could not stop Xu Feng, so she didn''t say anything. After closing her eyes, the cool breath in Xu Feng slowly flowed to her wrist and was taken back by Qingqing.


    "Huh?"


    Just taking back a trace, Xu Feng felt the oppressive feeling of "long absence", just like a stone pressing on his heart. Although it was not fatal, it was extremely depressed. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s dull hum, Qingqing immediately stopped. If anything happens to Xu Feng, it''s not something he wants to see.


    "It''s okay, go on!"


    Xu Feng nodded and said firmly.


    This depressing feeling must be adapted. He can''t lead Qingqing all the time. If there is any unexpected disaster when he goes to the ancient tree, Qingqing is not the first to die, but him.


    As Qingqing pulled out his strength, Xu Feng was under more and more pressure. His sweat soaked his clothes again. There were blue veins on his forehead. Even the blood dragon ascended to the sky.


    However, these forces have no effect on the prestige of spiritual power. Even Xu Feng''s exertion of breaking the sky has no effect.


    According to the two demon kings, this mysterious ancient tree has been gradually formed over a long period of time. To a certain extent, the absorbed spiritual power represents heaven and earth. Therefore, even the martial arts as powerful as fighting the holy emperor have become vast in front of heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    When Qingqing took away 50% of his power, Xu Feng couldn''t help it any more. A mouthful of blood gushed out. At this moment, those warm heaven and earth spiritual powers frantically poured into Xu Feng''s body and constantly tore Xu Feng''s meridians.


    Not only that, Xu Feng can also feel that those spiritual powers of heaven and earth become extremely irritable after entering Xu Feng''s body, not only destroying Xu Feng''s body, but also driving away Qingqing''s power.


    Or Qingqing''s identity is very mysterious, but this does not mean that he has the power to compete with heaven and earth. The power she transmitted in Xu Feng''s body was blown out after only two or three breaths!


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Xu Feng was like bearing thousands of kilograms of power. He could no longer bear it. Blood stained the sky. A mouthful of blood floated down from the air. Before it fell to the ground, it was annihilated into the air by the rich spiritual power of heaven and earth around him.


    Seeing this, Qingqing quickly grabbed Xu Feng''s hand again and wanted to help Xu Feng relieve pressure. However, the spiritual power is too strong. Qingqing''s power has no effect.


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. No wonder there was no demon repair here. It turned out that the power here had been so strong. If it were a general demon repair, I''m afraid it would be crushed into fly ash in an instant!


    After saying a word, where did Xu Feng dare to stay for a minute, he immediately showed the ghost step and took Xu Feng flying out towards the rear. He was afraid that if he stayed here for more than a minute, he would die without a place to bury.


    The power of heaven and earth is too strong. Even though he is very confident, he is not strong enough to compete with heaven and earth.


    After flying for half an hour, Xu Feng felt better and stopped. Xu Feng gasped heavily, quickly mobilized the power in his body and excluded the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Now he is like a bomb. His spiritual power flows between his limbs and bones. If a trace is not handled properly, it will cause countless powerful forces to blow his body into meat sauce!


    These spiritual powers invade Xu Feng''s body independently, which is something Xu Feng didn''t expect. He doesn''t know that these spiritual powers should be so and want to occupy his body.


    Xu Feng has heard that people become fine when they are old, but Lingli also becomes fine when they are old. Xu Feng saw it for the first time!


    This process must be careful. Xu Feng did not dare to be careless. He condensed all his mind in his body and drove out the spiritual power of heaven and earth with gray yuan force and Yuan force.


    During the whole day, Xu Feng''s body was cold and hot, which was the performance of power change. Qingqing stood aside and paid attention to Xu Feng''s situation all the time. As long as Xu Feng had any accident, she would do it at the first time.


    Fortunately, after fighting day and night, Xu Feng gradually recovered his calm, and his spiritual power was gradually forced out. After he was completely completed, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    With a long breath, Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel a sweat. He didn''t expect that he would have such a power before he saw the ancient tree. It can be imagined how dangerous it would be if he went to the mysterious ancient tree.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t we go back?"


    Seeing Xu Feng wake up, Qingqing also breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help saying.


    That spiritual power didn''t hurt her, but for Xu Feng, the damage was very big. If there was no way to deal with it, it wouldn''t be strange to die here.


    Moreover, if it is dead, I''m afraid it will turn into nothingness before it falls to the ground, just like the blood vomited from Xu Feng''s mouth.


    "No, we''ve all come here. We can''t flinch!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were full of determination. In fact, from the moment he stepped into a unique cave, he made up his mind to get the treasure. He was like a bow and arrow. Once he made up his mind, no matter who persuaded him, he would not turn back.


    Moreover, in this case, Xu Feng has not tried!


    At first, in the Yuanjing mineral vein secret territory outside Xuanfeng City, wasn''t the power of the heavenly way of Shushan very powerful?


    However, he and Zhao Long climbed up with their teeth clenched. The final benefit was that their heart and flesh had made a qualitative leap. In that era when there were no treasures, the power of that time was indeed very important to them!


    "I''m practicing here now. When I get used to this power, we''ll move forward slowly!"


    Looking for a more hidden place, Xu Feng sat down and slowly felt the spiritual power of heaven and earth and wanted to use it for himself, but the next moment, Xu Feng stopped!


    Because... The spiritual power of this world is the same as before. As long as Xu Feng pulls, he immediately becomes irritable. There is no doubt that they all want to seize and smash Xu Feng''s flesh. In this case, Xu Feng naturally dare not swallow it at will!


    "This world''s spiritual power is really strange. Is it really the power of the mysterious ancient tree? But even if it is, how can other demon kings get power from it?"


    He lowered his head and thought slowly, but no matter what Xu Feng thought, he couldn''t understand. Without a clue, he couldn''t help but look at Qingqing watching.


    "Qingqing, what do you think?"


    Qingqing is not an ordinary girl, and Xu Feng doesn''t regard her as an ordinary girl. Maybe Qingqing can help him with his cultivation!


    "Well..."


    After lowering her head and meditating for a while, Qingqing said, "if there is no way to resist, why not try to accept it?"


    "Accept? Who are you... Accept the erosion of these spiritual powers on me?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously. It sounded strange. If these spiritual powers were really so powerful, he was the one who died.


    However, Xu Feng would never think that Qingqing was harming him, so he said his doubts to see what Qingqing thought.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, Qingqing continued: "these spiritual powers seem very domineering, but they seem to be only aimed at you. They have no impact on me, or they are not our enemies!"


    "Isn''t it because of your physical problems?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but be shocked, but Qingqing shook her head.


    He thought it was because of Qingqing''s particularity that these heaven and earth spiritual powers did not erode Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, it was not this reason.


    "Is it really aimed at me?"


    After thinking about it in his heart, Xu Feng felt that what Qingqing said was reasonable, so he restrained the yuan force in his body and let those heaven and earth spiritual forces flow into his body.


    The feeling that seemed to tear gradually became stronger. Xu Feng simply lay on the ground and completely relaxed, allowing the spiritual power of heaven and earth to toss his body.


    "Cough!"


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out, but Qingqing was not in a hurry at this time, but looked at the blood gushed out by Xu Feng.


    She found that the color of these blood was black. Obviously, it was not ordinary blood, but some redundant waste blood. Among these blood, there were small congestion, which were the hidden dangers that Xu Feng had missed in his body in previous battles.


    "Is it really as I guessed?"


    Seeing this, Qingqing couldn''t help muttering in her heart and continued to watch quietly.


    At first, it was just his guess, but now, she can basically be sure!


    Qingqing doesn''t have any action, but it doesn''t mean Xu Feng doesn''t!


    He couldn''t bear the pain of the internal organs shifting and blood pouring out. He fell to the ground and rolled constantly in an attempt to relieve the pain in his body.


    But doing so has no effect at all!


    The process of vomiting blood lasted about ten breaths, but the complexion had already become very pale. The pain in the body had just weakened for a few minutes, and it came again in an instant!


    "Ah!"


    The spiritual power is raging Xu Feng''s meridians. Xu Feng can''t stand it anymore. He shouted loudly and resounded through the world!


    It seems that it affects the whole body at once. There is pain from one place and the pain of breaking tendons from countless places in the body. This feeling is more painful than when the Millennium cold snow bug invaded the heart.


    But one thing is the same as before, that is, Xu Feng wants to faint, but he remains absolutely awake. There is no sign of fainting at all.


    This is the most helpless and desperate. Death is not terrible. What is terrible is waiting for death. Today''s Xu Feng is this feeling!

 Chapter 850

    Xu Feng''s voice from heaven and Earth spread all over the world. He had been looking for Xu Feng''s white haired eagle king. He also heard Xu Feng''s voice for the first time. He followed the sound and fell in the air, looking coldly at Xu Feng below.


    "Why did you come here to die? It''s so funny!"


    Watching Xu Feng indulge in endless pain, the white haired eagle king sneered and disdained to say in mid air.


    The four demon kings know how powerful the spiritual power here is. Even they dare not break in easily under such circumstances. Xu Feng dares!


    Feeling the arrival of the white haired eagle king, Qingqing looked up and looked at the sky. The white haired eagle king unexpectedly felt a dangerous breath out of thin air. After a meaningful look at Qingqing, he turned and tore the void and left here.


    "Little brother, how do you feel?"


    Qingqing spoke, but Xu Feng didn''t answer his question, because now he was suffering from the torture of life rather than death. In this case, even he didn''t understand why he didn''t collapse, but shouted loudly here.


    The whole process lasted about an hour. All the meridians on Xu Feng were broken by the spiritual power of heaven and earth. He lay on the ground and looked at the sky numbly, like a dead man.


    The meridians are broken. Now he can''t move.


    Qingqing looks at Xu Feng''s appearance. Why doesn''t she feel distressed? But now, she can''t help Xu Feng. For a moment, she really thought her idea was wrong!


    If other practitioners suffered such torture, I''m afraid they have been dead for a long time. Only Xu Feng''s flesh is much stronger than ordinary practitioners, so Qingqing dared to let Xu Feng have a try.


    Otherwise, with Qingqing''s tension with Xu Feng, how can he try?


    Xu Feng''s body had been devastated. When Xu Feng closed his eyes in despair, the heaven and earth spiritual power in his body worked again.


    This time, these spiritual powers of heaven and earth were not as violent as before. On the contrary, they became extremely like, infiltrated into every part of Xu Feng''s body, and quickly repaired Xu Feng''s internal organs and damaged meridians with an extremely rapid attitude.


    "This... This power... Is so powerful!"


    Bursts of comfortable feeling came from Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng widened his eyes and turned his head, but saw Qingqing smiling at him.


    Fortunately, fortunately, her guess is not wrong. Otherwise, Xu Feng''s meridians and lungs are hurt like this. I''m afraid it''s a fairy pill and can''t save Xu Feng.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xu Feng asked puzzled.


    Just now, when heaven and earth spiritual power wreaked havoc on his body, the power in his body was full of destruction. It was not like heaven and earth spiritual power at all, but like the supreme attack of a peerless strong man.


    But now the spiritual power has changed into a silent spring rain, which brings him endless vitality.


    "These spiritual powers, or have fate with you!"


    Qingqing smiled and showed her tiger teeth. Then she continued: "this is to break first and then stand. Your physical body has actually been strong to the extreme. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to improve. Breaking and then standing of spiritual power is to raise your physical potential to a higher level again!"


    "Gulu..."


    After listening to Qingqing''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. He could already foresee how strong his flesh would be in the future.


    The fate mentioned in Qingqing''s mouth, Xu Feng thought of the medicine King Ding in his body for the first time!


    This is a unique cave, which was founded by Shennong emperor countless years ago. The only thing connected with Xu Feng is the medicine King tripod. Or these heaven and earth spirits feel the existence of the medicine King tripod, so they will take the initiative to invade Xu Feng''s body and help Xu Feng transform his meridians.


    "Little brother, have a good rest. When you wake up, you will see a different you!"


    Qingqing''s words seemed to have magic. After listening to them, Xu Feng was sleepy and slowly closed his eyes.


    After struggling for such a long time, Xu Feng was already exhausted. Now the spiritual power in his body was moistening him. Naturally, he couldn''t stand it and fell asleep.


    This feeling is like a person who is extremely tired and suddenly gives him a bed and a pillow. There is no need to restrain at all. Naturally, he will fall asleep.


    With the repair of Xu Feng''s body, there is a layer of light around Xu Feng''s body, which is extremely sacred. It seems like a Buddha''s light, which makes people afraid and has no meaning of resistance.


    As time went by, Xu Feng''s injury in his body had healed. Outside his body, a layer of light blood wet his clothes. It was waste blood discharged from the meridians in the reconstruction of meridians. It was useless. If it remained in his body, it would only hinder Xu Feng.


    This is what Qingqing can see with her naked eyes. What Qingqing can''t see is that under the clothes, there are blood lines flowing, circle after circle, constantly walking upstream of Xu Feng''s body. Finally, with that layer of light, they slowly disappear.


    When all this was done, two days and two nights had passed. Knowing that Xu Feng was no longer in danger, Qingqing''s spirit finally couldn''t support it. He lay on Xu Feng''s body and slept in the past.


    "Er..."


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on Xu Feng''s face and stimulated Xu Feng.


    Subconsciously protect your eyes with your hands. When you wake up, you can''t look at your hands thoughtfully.


    Before he fell asleep, his hands could not move. Unexpectedly, he could run freely and was full of a sense of strength.


    He wanted to jump up to express his inner joy, but found that Qingqing was sleeping on him. The corners of her mouth gently raised. Xu Feng couldn''t bear to disturb Qingqing''s dream. After converging his good mood, he gently held Qingqing and watched the sun rise slowly.


    "If it''s Lu Li or Shangguan Jiajia, that''s good!"


    The fog in the distance has not dispersed. The sun covered these fog with a layer of golden gauze. Looking at such a beautiful scenery, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Well..."


    About a quarter of an hour later, Qingqing in her arms moved and then woke up. Looking at Xu Feng holding her, her face turned red. She quickly broke free of Xu Feng''s hand and ran out from a distance!


    "Er... This..."


    Xu Feng wondered for a while. It was not the first time he held Qingqing so much. But why did Qingqing blush this time?


    "Is it because you grow up and are shy?"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng threw out the messy ideas in his heart and shouted in the direction of Qingqing: "don''t go far, I''ll take a bath and come back!"


    "Go!"


    Qingqing ran under the rising sun. After waving his hand, he still ran out into the distance, while Xu Feng shook his head, turned and found a more secret place, condensed the water with martial arts and began to wash his dirty body.


    "This body, this power, is really much stronger than before!"


    After washing, Xu Feng changed into a suit of clothes. After feeling it carefully, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the past, his physical body was very strong, but now it is the same. But relatively speaking, Xu Feng''s physical body has converged a lot. It has not increased much above the strength of his muscles, but it has greatly improved his flexibility.


    In simple words, Xu Feng''s fighting ability will be much better than before!


    In the past, the strength of his fist was written on his fist, but now it is not.


    Before he did, his fist was like that of an ordinary man. His hands had no power to bind chickens, but if he wanted to do it, his power would rise in an instant, and it would be stronger than before!


    If you don''t move, you will destroy the sky and the earth. I''m afraid no one will be afraid of such an opponent!


    "My little brother is so handsome!"


    Qingqing didn''t know when she had come back. She jumped all the way and came to Xu Feng''s eyes. Her bright eyes were full of obsession.


    She has always been Xu Feng''s little fan sister. Now Xu Feng is like a reborn girl. Her skin is white and tender, her breath is more calm, and her whole body exudes a man''s unique charm, which makes Qingqing unable to restrain her excitement.


    "You girl!"


    Hearing Qingqing''s praise, Xu Feng was still very happy. After laughing and scolding, he stretched his muscles and bones, but found that it was very relaxed. The surrounding spiritual power had no effect on him.


    "It seems that you have gone directly to the mysterious ancient tree!"


    Xu Feng was not surprised that he had expected it in his heart, and said faintly.


    "Hum, you can''t thank others for helping you so much!"


    Qingqing murmured discontentedly, but Xu Feng could only thank him quickly.


    However, this time his physical body can make such great progress, which can be called unborn stock exchange. This is indeed Qingqing''s credit. If he himself, in the face of the violent spiritual power, he will never give his physical body to the spiritual power wholeheartedly.


    There is a saying that living is better than dying. Although it is not suitable for Xu Feng, Xu Feng will never allow his life to die. After all, he still has many things to do. His life should not die like this.


    "Let''s go!"


    They stood up again, but this time, in his heart, there was an inexplicable breath, which seemed to guide him!


    "Is it really the spiritual power released by the mysterious ancient tree to transform my flesh?"


    Even ordinary flowers and plants can have independent consciousness under the warm cultivation of spiritual power. Xu Feng is not surprised that he has consciousness of mysterious ancient trees. Therefore, the first idea in his mind is that everything happening here is under the control of mysterious ancient trees.


    However, once it comes, it will be safe. This is the place created by Shennong emperor, and the flesh has been reshaped. Presumably, the mysterious ancient tree will not have any malice to Xu Feng. It can be found naturally by following the call in his heart.

 Chapter 851

    After remolding the flesh, Xu Feng was almost immune to the pressure of spiritual power. Without any concerns, they flew fast to the extreme and walked with the feeling in their hearts. Two days later, a green tree appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    It was a dangerous place here. When I finally saw Xu Feng, a mysterious ancient tree, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Originally, in his impression, the mysterious ancient tree should be a towering tree, just like the backbone of heaven and earth, running through heaven and earth, but the ancient tree seen at the moment is not like this.


    This is a willow tree. The willows fall down and are green. There is no trace of years on the trunk. They are full of vitality. Those willows, like his tentacles, are full of spirituality.


    "It is worthy of being an ancient tree of countless years. It is simply a masterpiece of heaven and earth!"


    This was originally an ordinary willow tree, but after a long time and rich spiritual immersion, it seems that there is spirituality. The vitality contained in those willows seems to be as much as the mysterious green juice.


    "Boom!"


    When Xu Feng approached the willow, the whole heaven and earth began to tremble. Almost at the same time, a light column burst out in all four directions and rushed into the sky, and the corresponding direction of the four light columns was the direction of the four demon king''s cave.


    "Are you there?"


    The fire demon king and moyao demon king whispered, and then tore the void away.


    "Is it Xu Feng? He''s not dead?"


    The white haired eagle king and the mouse king also got the information at this time and also rushed over.


    The light busy gradually converged, and the four demon kings appeared in four directions after only three or four breaths.


    "Xu Feng, dare to break into the forbidden area without permission!"


    The first to speak is the rat king. The place where the ancient tree is located is related to the whole cave. This is a forbidden place for all demon repair. Except for the four demon kings, other demon repair should not be close.


    Now Xu Feng is here. The four demon kings can kill Xu Feng directly!


    Mo Yao and the fire demon king had already inferred in their hearts, so they didn''t say anything, but the eyes of Mo Yao demon king were terrible.


    He didn''t tell Xu Feng where the ancient tree was. Similarly, the fire demon king didn''t tell Xu Feng. It''s really a skill to find it in such a short time.


    Moreover, Xu Feng''s calm appearance around him was the most amazing thing for moyao demon king.


    The strength of each of their four demon Kings is stronger than Xu Feng, but they all have a lot of pressure in the face of the spiritual power from the ancient trees. They can''t do Xu Feng without pressure at all.


    Looking at the four demon kings, Xu Feng was not surprised. After all, the fire demon king had warned him that if he was close to the ancient tree, the four demon kings would do it and would not show any affection.


    "Ji Huo, what is the solution now?"


    His face was very calm, but it didn''t mean that Xu summit was caught without a hand. Before approaching the ancient tree, blue Jihuo told him not to worry. Now, it''s blue Jihuo''s performance.


    But... Blue flame doesn''t seem to make any noise!


    No matter how Xu Feng called him, he always looked like he had nothing to do with himself and hung up.


    "Shit, blue Jihuo, you dare to calculate me!"


    Even if Xu Feng''s quality is good, he can''t help scolding. He knows his weight. Without the help of blue Jihuo, Xu Feng won''t come here. After all, he can''t be hostile to the four demon kings.


    "Panic what, I won''t let you die!"


    In Xu Feng''s curse, the slow voice of blue Jihuo came. Xu Feng was calmer. Otherwise, he would really run away.


    "Fire, Mo Yao, what should I do now? Do you understand?"


    The white haired eagle king spoke. His meaning was very obvious. He wanted fire and Mo Yao to deal with Xu Feng.


    He knew that Xu Feng and the two had met, and there was a lot of kindness, but he still let him do so. Obviously, he was retaliating for Xu Feng''s failure to hand over his martial arts to them.


    "Didn''t I beat your white haired eagle king last time and couldn''t even solve a monk returning to Yuan territory?"


    Mo Yao smiled and said faintly.


    Last time, the white haired eagle king was not hurt, but the rat king. The damage of the flame on his tail is still clearly visible. As soon as Mo Yao''s voice fell, the rat King''s face drooped.


    "Hum!"


    The rat King snorted coldly, took a step forward and said coldly, "since you are not willing to fight, let me kill the human who broke into the forbidden area!"


    Even the fire demon king and the moyao demon king dare not help the crime of breaking into the forbidden area without permission. Now the demon king kills Xu Feng. The fire two dare not complain.


    "What now?"


    Frowning, Xu Feng quickly asked blue Jihuo.


    He can''t bear a rat king. If the white haired eagle king also takes action later, he will be dead.


    "Fight him! When you can''t hold on, I''ll tell you what to do!"


    Blue Jihuo was so old that he almost killed Xu Feng. If he had the strength to rival the demon king, would he still be so flustered? This blue Jihuo clearly pushed him into the fire pit.


    "Put your mind well. What is it like when you fight outside? What is it now? Take out your best state!"


    The voice of blue Jihuo came again, which reminded Xu Feng.


    The enemy is very powerful, which is good, but it seems that Xu Feng will not be so timid in the face of anyone. Now he comes to this cave, why does he become so timid?


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng took a deep breath, then took a step forward, smiled and said, "you didn''t kill me last time. Do you think you can kill me now?"


    The self-confidence in his heart recovered, but it seemed arrogant in the rat King''s ear. Only the demon king can have this arrogance. Xu Feng, a practitioner returning to the yuan realm, doesn''t deserve such a arrogant look!


    "Last time someone helped you, this time it''s not so lucky!"


    After the mouse king sneered, the demon Yuan Li ran wildly from his body, pulled the world to change color, and blew gusts of wind out of thin air, rippling the wicker not far away.


    If it had been before, Xu Feng would have been more or less suppressed in the face of such power, but now I don''t know why, Xu Feng can''t feel the slightest strength of the rat King''s breath. It seems that in front of him, he is like an ordinary practitioner, not a demon king.


    "Is it because the ancient tree''s spiritual power reshapes the flesh?"


    Xu Feng secretly guessed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect it in his hand. The overlord divine skill and blood dragon ascended to the sky at an instant.


    Different from the usual, after Xu Feng turned red all over, there were dark red lines flowing in the sound of the flesh. Not only that, those lines seemed to emanate from the emperor''s bones, and the power of them was even more shocking!


    "This power... Is the power of the imperial bone!"


    Clenched his fist, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    He is no stranger to this force. If he didn''t launch heaven''s way to rob thunder, it wouldn''t appear at all, but now it flows all over his body.


    "Come on!"


    This discovery greatly increased Xu Feng''s confidence. He raised his head and looked at the rat king with gloomy eyes. Xu Feng was confident and rushed into the sky.


    Every breakthrough, he wants to test his strength. Now the people who "accompany" him to test his strength are the demon king and the strong among the strong, which is even more exciting.


    "I haven''t seen anyone who wants to die like you!"


    After the rat King snorted coldly, a huge brown ball condensed above his head.


    This ball is pure demon yuan force, pure and incomparable, and it is also the most direct operation mode of demon yuan force. If Xu Feng wins this ball, I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces by the violent demon yuan force!


    This is the most simple and rough use of demon Xiu''s demon yuan force in a unique cave, and Xu Feng also dare not relax in the face of such an attack.


    "Hoo!"


    When the two hands are pressed by the void, the brown ball roars. Where it passes, the void annihilates. It crosses a huge gully in the air. Vaguely, it can feel the power of the void.


    "With such an unscrupulous move, aren''t you afraid to destroy the ancient trees?"


    With a frown, Xu Feng guessed secretly in his heart.


    As if to answer the question in Xu Feng''s heart, a layer of emerald green light was condensed around the willow, and the willow was wrapped in it. The power was very pure, and the brown ball of the rat king was eclipsed by the emerald green light.


    "This tree is really refined!"


    After a low whisper, Xu Feng had no estimate. His feet were a little, and the ghost step quickly spread. A powerful force came from under his feet. In an instant, Xu Feng dodged the attack of the brown ball.


    "Boom!"


    The attack fell on the green curtain of the ancient trees, and there was a loud explosion, deafening, but soon, the magic power was quickly vanished between heaven and earth, or was absorbed by willow trees.


    Before he could take a closer look, the rat king had moved again. He knew Xu Feng''s speed was extraordinary, so now he didn''t intend to give Xu Feng a chance to breathe!


    "Bang bang!"


    Between his hands, one demon Yuan Li ball after another flew out, dense, like a sharp arrow, shooting at Xu Feng. Because the speed was too fast, others could not see its track clearly, but could only see white shadows.


    "Yuan Li is deep, and the benefits are many!"


    In the face of so many attacks, Xu Feng showed the breath of heaven and earth and the realm of entering the micro. The ghost walked like a fish in water and frantically avoided the attack of the rat king.


    Such powerful firepower is like a shell. If you attack directly, Xu Feng will not get any cheap, so Xu Feng won''t be so stupid!

 Chapter 852

    He is as light as a swallow. Xu Feng''s movements are extremely elegant. He can successfully dodge every attack. At the same time, he doesn''t just Dodge, but takes advantage of this opportunity to walk slowly in the direction of the rat king!


    "The micro realm? How could he enter the micro realm!"


    The mouse king flashed a light in his eyes and questioned himself in his heart.


    It''s not so easy to enter the micro realm. In his opinion, Xu Feng''s realm is just a weak practitioner. He is not qualified to enter the micro realm at all!


    However, whether he believes it or not, Xu Feng has come 500 meters in front of him in his stupefied Kung Fu!


    "Boom!"


    Quiet as a virgin and moving like a tiger, Xu Feng''s breath broke out in an instant. The powerful pressure of fighting against the emperor also rose in an instant. The formula of breaking the sky wrapped him and bathed him in a golden light.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng pinched the seal and directly displayed the king''s God seal. Over the head of the rat king, a golden seal took shape in an instant and rolled it down.


    "This martial arts is much stronger than what we have learned!"


    Looking at the king''s God seal in the air, the fire demon king said in a voice, but he didn''t blame Xu Feng at all. Instead, he looked at the king''s God seal carefully and learned some experience from it.


    Or because there is too much difference in the realm and he is extremely confident in his own strength. At the moment, the rat king has no intention of avoiding the king''s God seal.


    On the contrary, he snorted coldly, condensed the demon yuan force on his hands, clenched his fist, kicked his feet, and rushed up in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The fist collided with the king''s God seal, and a powerful explosion broke out in an instant, but Xu Feng was not very comfortable!


    Even with the blessing of the king''s God seal, the power in it is still not the opponent of the rat king. He can clearly see that on the king''s God seal, cracks are spreading around, and the power of counteraction is also spreading rapidly from his elixir field.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    After retreating for hundreds of meters, the king''s God seal was completely broken, but Xu Feng couldn''t help it. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The strength of the demon king is too strong. Even if he doesn''t use any yuan force skills, he can still easily break his attack. Isn''t such a person scary enough?


    "I''m afraid no one can save you this time!"


    Turned around and looked at Xu Feng with a sneer. The rat King''s face was full of pride.


    He was hurt by the fire demon king last time. He put all his hatred on Xu Feng. Now it can be said that it is true revenge for public and private!


    "That''s all you have!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng''s big robe was calm and automatic, and said confidently on his face.


    Even if he had decided to fight, Xu Feng would not shrink back and would not easily give in to the provocation of the enemy.


    "You''ll see it soon!"


    After the rat King snorted coldly, he immediately disappeared in front of everyone. Xu Feng''s heart was raised. A feeling of danger spread all over his body. Without saying a word, he immediately displayed the ghost dance, also disappeared in the air and retreated far away!


    "Poof!"


    Just after he quit, the interesting story where he was standing broke, and a pair of sharp claws stretched out from the empty air. That position was just Xu Feng''s heart. If Xu Feng didn''t quit, I''m afraid that claw would directly take his life!


    Xu Feng, who withdrew, frowned and thought to himself, "this rat King seems to really want to kill me!"


    This attack, if it were an ordinary practitioner, there was no way to dodge. Even Xu Feng made a subconscious move. As long as he slowed down, his sharp claws would be inserted into his chest. It can be imagined that it was dangerous.


    "Hum, good luck!"


    The rat King appeared in the air. After sneering, he glanced around, but there was some doubt in his heart. After all, the rat King couldn''t find Xu Feng after performing the ghost dance.


    "Eagle king, where is that boy?"


    His eyes fell on the white haired eagle king, and the mouse king asked in a deep voice.


    Among the four demon kings, the white haired eagle king is the most powerful to track prey. With him here, he is not afraid that Xu summit will slip away from their eyes.


    "Look at me!"


    The white haired eagle king sneered, and then bursts of purple light flashed on his body, enveloping the world, but... There was a human defect where Xu Feng was located!


    Obviously, Xu Feng''s position has been exposed!


    After finding Xu Feng''s figure, the rat king did not hesitate. The thunder shot and immediately came to Xu Feng''s eyes. There was a thick demon yuan force on the animal claw and slapped it!


    This process seems very slow, but it only happens for a moment.


    When the rat King moved, Xu Feng also moved, but how could he catch up with the rat King''s speed? He couldn''t hide. The rat king didn''t pay attention to his speed at all!


    "Pa!"


    Bursts of pain came from his back. Xu Feng snorted stiffly, blood stained the sky, and his body fell from the air.


    However, in the face of such a situation, he did not dare to stop. He forcibly stopped Charlotte''s posture, stopped in mid air, and quickly flew out towards the other side!


    Because... The rat king has rushed up again!


    "Boom!"


    I didn''t expect Xu Feng to react so quickly, but the rat King couldn''t stop his downward attitude. With a bang, he fell on the ground, rolled up thick smoke and dust, rose into the air and turned into a huge mushroom cloud.


    On the snake beating stick, the rat King understood this truth, and Xu Feng also understood it. Taking this opportunity, he clenched his fist, several super martial arts in his body operated at the same time, and powerful power came from his chest. The prison fist cut through the void and blew down towards the smoke below!


    "Boom!"


    This time, Xu Feng felt that the power of Zhen prison boxing was stronger. Not only that, even if it was as powerful as a mouse king, there was a scream after the fall of this set of boxing!


    Xu Feng didn''t know what happened below. After the prison fist fell, Xu Feng still didn''t stop at all. He showed his martial arts again and pushed the mountain blood palm down from the air.


    "Enough!"


    The mountain pushing blood palm did not fall, but the voice of the rat king came from the smoke. The smoke gradually dissipated. His hair was messy, and there were some blood marks on his face. His voice was very cold.


    He could not bear that he was hurt in Xu Feng''s hand, and he was still under the gaze of the other three demon kings. Even if he only shed a trace of blood, he would not allow it.


    With a grip of his hand, the mountain blood palm dissipated directly in his hand. Xu Feng gave a stuffy hum, and a bout of discomfort came from the Dantian.


    When you raise your hands and feet, you dissolve the sky level middle-class martial arts. What is such a strength, not a super strong person?


    "Give me... Die!"


    Kill tuishan blood palm, and the rat King finally got serious. He clenched his fist and blew it over. Xu Feng quickly raised twelve points of strength and blew it down at him.


    "Brush!"


    But in front of him, the shape of the rat king has disappeared in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng''s fist failed, but when the rat King appeared again, it was on the other side of him. When Xu Feng punched, there was no defense under his ribs, and the rat king also saw this and punched down!


    "Click!"


    The pain came from under his ribs. Two of Xu Feng''s ribs had been broken. The strong pain could not help but make him show his teeth!


    There was no trace of the letting Xu Feng go. Once his tail was pulled out, Xu Feng flew out again, and he was still swinging like a stick, falling on Xu Feng crazily.


    "Boom!"


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng fell to the ground, blue and purple, scarred and miserable.


    The rat King''s fastest is speed, but this does not mean that his strength is not strong. On the contrary, his tail, as his most important attack method, is very strong.


    If Xu Feng hadn''t reshaped his meridians, he would have torn Xu Feng to pieces just now.


    "Blue Jihuo... Aren''t you ready to fight? I''m going to be killed!"


    Lying on the ground, the blood in his mouth has dyed the soil on the ground red. Xu Feng summoned blue Jihuo discontentedly.


    He has tried his best to exert the most powerful power on himself, but he still can''t get the demon king. Now the rat king is ready to kill. If he continues like this, he may become the soul of the rat King''s men!


    "Bang!"


    Blue Jihuo didn''t answer, but the mouse king''s foot stepped on Xu Feng''s chest. He looked at Xu Feng condescending, and the killing silk in his eyes made no secret!


    "Rat King..."


    Seeing this appearance, the fire demon king finally couldn''t help shouting. How can Xu Feng be his friend? How can he just watch him die in the hands of the rat king.


    But before the fire demon king said anything, the white haired eagle king shouted and said coldly, "cow, do you want to favor the man who broke into the restricted area?"


    This is the biggest crime with a hole in the sky. If the fire demon king insists on saving Xu Feng, the whole demon Xiu with a hole in the sky will no longer recognize his status. This is also the reason why Mo Yao has not spoken.


    "What if I have to be partial today?"


    Facing the question of the white haired eagle king, the fire demon king snorted and said in a deep voice.


    This sentence really moved Xu Feng. After all, before coming to the ancient tree, the fire demon king had said that he would not fight in the face of other demon kings, but now he spoke.


    The so-called Adversity shows the truth, doesn''t it mean the current fire demon king?


    Xu Feng was moved, but in the eyes of the other three demon kings, he was stunned, especially Mo Yao demon king.


    Although Xu Feng''s martial arts are really good, he is not particularly aware of the practice of fighting for the position of demon king for Xu Feng.


    Although the fire demon king is simple and honest in ordinary times, he will never fail to understand this.

 Chapter 853

    "Brother Huo, I''ll solve it here. Don''t worry!"


    Xu Feng, who was trampled under the rat King''s feet, also spoke at this time.


    He knew very well what would happen if there was a battle between them. Although the strength of the fire demon king had improved a little during this period, it was still impossible to block two or three people alone.


    If you can solve things by yourself, try not to bother others. Xu Feng is not willing to let the fire demon king curse him as a traitor.


    "Solve? How do you solve it?"


    The rat King smiled. He really didn''t understand how a man who was trampled under his feet resisted. Up to now, it can be said that this is a very clear battle.


    "Remember how your tail was hurt?"


    Xu Feng was not angry. He said slowly with a smile on his mouth.


    Previously, he could not use the blue flame, but now he has felt the power of the blue flame and will not be afraid anymore!


    "You!"


    At first, his face changed, but soon the mouse king calmed down, sneered and said, "do you even want to hurt me?"


    The realm of the fire demon king is the same as him. The flame can burn the rat King naturally, but why can Xu Feng, a practitioner returning to the yuan realm, hurt him?


    This is also a reason for the rat King''s self-confidence. It can be said that from then on, he did not pay attention to Xu Feng and completely treated him as a minor practitioner who can be ravaged at will.


    "I don''t want to, but I can really hurt you!"


    As soon as I raised my hand, the blue flame flew out of my hand in an instant. The flame rolled and a layer of dark blue flame wrapped the rat King directly.


    "Ah!"


    The unprepared rat king immediately screamed when he came into contact with the blue Jihuo, while Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity to withdraw from the side and watched the blue Jihuo burning the rat king.


    "How could he have such a powerful flame?"


    As soon as moyao demon king''s eyes coagulated, the power of the flame, the power of closing the fire demon king, was not inferior, and the flame seemed to have spirit. No matter how the rat King rejected it, it could not be destroyed.


    "If you burn it like this for half an hour, I''m afraid even the rat king will die here!"


    Looking at the crazy blue Jihuo, Xu Feng couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. Even he was shocked by this power. Every time the blue Jihuo shot, his power seemed to increase a lot.


    Last time, Xu Feng was shocked by the strength of the barrier outside the cave. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was surprised this time.


    "White hair, help me!"


    The rat king in the fire naturally knows that asking Xu Feng for help is the most direct and effective way, but the poor dignity in his heart is telling him that he can''t ask Xu Feng. Otherwise, isn''t it a joke for the other three demon kings?


    "Xu Feng, that''s enough!"


    At this time, Mo Yao, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth. It was enough for Xu Feng to hurt the rat king. If the rat king really died, no demon king would agree.


    After hearing the words of moyao demon king, Xu Feng dared not make a mistake. With a wave of his hand, blue Jihuo separated from the rat king and was taken back by Xu Feng.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The rat King''s hair has been completely charred. What''s more, the blue Jihuo burned not only his hair, but also his meridians.


    After the pain disappeared, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his resentment against Xu Feng was even better.


    The last time I faced the fire demon king, I was not as embarrassed as I am now. Facing Xu Feng, I was even more embarrassed than the last time. This Xu Feng is really damn!


    "Cough, cough..."


    The fire demon king looked at the rat king and coughed heavily. It was obvious that he was covering up his smile. After all, it was impossible to see this embarrassing situation often.


    "Damn you!"


    After the rat King calmed down a little, he wanted to fight Xu Feng again, but Xu Feng''s voice sounded like thunder between heaven and earth: "as long as you dare to come, I''ll put out you with a fire. At that time, it''s useless for anyone to plead!"


    When he spoke, the words were sonorous, and each sound fell on the rat King''s heart, which made him stop when he just wanted to step out.


    He could feel the power of the blue flame. If he really added the strange flame, I''m afraid he would really be burned into a dead bone.


    Although the dignity of the demon king is important, he sometimes counsels temporarily in the face of life and death.


    "One day, I''ll kill you, smelly boy!"


    With a resentful look at Xu Feng, the rat king put away the evil in his eyes and said to the other three dozen demon kings, "now how to deal with this boy, say it!"


    "Didn''t you say you could handle it alone?"


    The fire demon king replied in a loud voice. In fact, he was almost happy to death.


    Among the four demon kings, the tricky one is the rat king. It''s really fun to see him lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "You can do it yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    This side is discussing how to deal with Xu Feng, but Xu Feng doesn''t pay attention to what they are talking about. Instead, he immerses himself in his body and calls blue Jihuo to find a solution.


    The only thing that can hurt the four demon Kings is the blue flame. In the burning just now, the blue flame has consumed a lot of energy. I''m afraid the flame can''t have any effect in the face of the attack of the four demon kings, so I can only suppress it.


    "Take out the alchemy stove in the storage ring. I think that thing may have some function here!"


    Blue Jihuo said what he thought in his heart, but when he said it, his tone was very uncertain, which made Xu Feng have to doubt. Before coming in, blue Jihuo was guessing and let Xu Feng fight with his life.


    "Xu Feng! Xu Feng..."


    As soon as we had a good conversation here, the voice of moyao demon king pulled Xu Feng''s mind back. After pondering for a while, he continued: "Xu Feng, we can not investigate the matter of breaking into the forbidden area. If there is any martial arts, give some to the white haired eagle king and the mouse king. This matter has passed. Ancient trees, really not everyone can come!"


    This is the best effect of their discussion. Although Mo Yao''s words seem very fair, it''s not easy to listen to Xu Feng''s heart.


    From the beginning, the demon king of moyao was a business like, as if he didn''t look like in the past. This feeling quietly changed Xu Feng''s attitude towards moyao.


    "No, I need the power of the ancient tree!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng didn''t promise, because he knew that if he refused, he wouldn''t have a chance to find the ancient tree in the future.


    This time we can find the ancient tree because the ancient tree is calling him and misses this opportunity. I''m afraid the mysterious ancient tree, a spiritual thing, will soon disappear. If we want to find it again, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance.


    Moreover, the mysterious ancient tree was begged by blue Jihuo to Xu Feng. There must be something he needs, otherwise he would not be willing to let Xu Feng pit.


    "Xu Feng, you have to think clearly. The current situation is not bad for your situation!"


    The fire cow demon also said in a deep voice. In his eyes, he was deeply worried about Xu Feng. If he really wanted to get angry, he didn''t have to do it. The three demon kings were enough.


    Although the mysterious blue flame is powerful, it is not impossible for several demon kings to work together.


    Knowing this, the fire cow demon didn''t want Xu Feng to hit the stone with an egg and bury his life in vain.


    "I''ve figured it out!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng turned his hands over, and the medicine King tripod appeared in his hand. Then he quickly enlarged it and rose into the air.


    "Buzz!"


    When the medicine King tripod was born, the world roared. Even the mysterious ancient tree was gently swinging the willow branches, as if it was very excited.


    "This tripod..."


    A thick breath swept the world. The four demon kings stared at the medicine King tripod in the air and couldn''t talk to themselves for a long time.


    The medicine King tripod in the air seems very ordinary, but in their hearts, there is a feeling that this tripod seems to be integrated with this heaven and earth, or this heaven and earth has a trace of awe for the medicine King tripod.


    "What is the origin of this tripod!"


    Seeing that things had not followed their established track, the white haired eagle king asked in a deep voice, and even he was secretly preparing to kill Xu Feng.


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. The four demon Kings also didn''t speak, but an old voice appeared in the void. It was like a spring breeze, but it had a frightening feeling!


    At this moment, both Xu Feng and the four demon kings stood up.


    The four demon kings are the strong ones in the cave, but at this time, there is a more powerful person than them, and the voice of this person, they have no way to determine where they come from. How can they not be surprised?


    "Don''t look for it. I''m the mysterious ancient tree you said. I asked him to come to me!"


    The voice sounded again, and the four demon kings lost their chin!


    This ancient tree has existed in a cave for countless years, but it has never opened its mouth. Now it even opens its mouth for Xu Feng. What amazing news?


    In addition, this mysterious ancient tree has its own spirituality, that is to say, every move with a unique hole as a whole is under his supervision. Isn''t this amazing enough?


    "It really works!"


    After waking up, the happiest thing is Xu Feng.


    With the stop of the mysterious ancient tree, he doesn''t need to face the attack of the demon king, but also verifies the idea in his heart that the mysterious ancient tree will call here. I''m afraid he has a chance.


    "Why did the sacred tree summon a human to come here?"


    The four demon kings looked at each other and bowed in unison.


    In the unique cave, the status of the mysterious ancient tree is supreme. Unexpectedly, the sacred tree said so, and they dare not complain.

 Chapter 854

    Among them, the most oppressive is the rat king. He was burned off by Xu Feng, but he couldn''t find revenge in the end. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    However, the will of the ancient tree does not allow anyone to disobey. He can only keep this pressure in his heart and dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    In fact, what makes them feel fear is not only the status of ancient trees, but also the mysterious power of ancient trees.


    The ancient trees have existed in the cave for a long time than their four demon kings. No one knows how powerful the mysterious ancient trees are, but they dare not move a bit just from the threat emanating from the ancient trees.


    "Because of the tripod in mid air!"


    The sound of the ancient tree came. Then, thousands of willows on the willow moved, and a little green light flew out of the willow leaves, condensed in the air and turned into a green ball.


    In that sphere, there is boundless vitality, and there is also an inexplicable smell that makes the four great kings and Xu Feng feel frightened. These forces are all the essence of the ancient trees accumulated in countless years.


    "Senior, I don''t understand something!"


    The willow is still gathering the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but Xu Feng spoke. After receiving the consent of the willow, Xu Feng continued: "why do you want to help me transform my flesh, and what''s the matter with this heaven and earth, and what''s the relationship with the medicine King Ding?"


    Xu Feng has been unable to understand these problems. He is most curious about the world. Even the four demon kings can''t explain clearly. If even the ancient trees can''t explain clearly, I''m afraid no one can explain clearly.


    "Because... You are the one!"


    The voice of the willow tree came, and he slowly opened his mouth and said, "the medicine King tripod has been damaged. You can see that this heaven and earth is actually separated from the medicine King tripod!"


    "What!"


    This news made Xu Feng cry out. He swore that he had never thought about this possibility. Although he thought that there would be a little connection between the miraculous medicine garden and the medicine King tripod, he didn''t think that this world was separated from the medicine King tripod.


    "Can we say... This is the missing part of the medicine King tripod?"


    As if he thought of something, Xu Feng asked uncertainly after swallowing a mouthful of water.


    "You''re smart!"


    The old voice of the willow came, but this time, it really scared Xu Feng''s chin off.


    According to willow, willow is repairing the medicine King tripod now!


    "Ex... elder, you have to deal with this matter with me. I''m a little confused!"


    Xu Feng hurriedly stopped. These news was too shocking for him. There was such a large miraculous medicine garden among the medicine King tripods, as well as four demon kings and countless demon repairs. For him, it was a treasure land!


    "Countless years ago, Emperor Shennong was about to rob the flying immortal. Instead of taking the medicine King tripod, he stayed. So he divided the medicine King tripod into two parts: the medicine King tripod itself and the spirit of the medicine King tripod, which is me!"


    "I have drawn from the essence of countless Dan medicine, and the Shennong emperor has built this space, so that I can wait for the arrival of a lucky man. I can''t imagine that after so many years, someone finally came."


    In a few words, the willow explained the course of the matter clearly, but Xu Feng was frightened. In his opinion, how powerful cultivation is needed to separate the magic weapon from the spirit?


    However, if this were not the case, the medicine King Ding would have been wandering in the world and would have caused many battles.


    "Senior, if you re integrate into the medicine King tripod, the medicine King tripod will be repaired, but what will happen to this world?"


    After listening to the willow, Xu Feng said the last question in his heart. There is no doubt that the unique cave will also be integrated into the medicine King Ding.


    In other words, yaowangding is not only an alchemy furnace, but also a super large storage space after having another cave, and this storage space can also carry goods!


    The storage ring can only store dead objects, which is the common sense among practitioners. However, the medicine King Ding broke Xu Feng''s understanding all the time. Xu Feng''s eyes turned red just thinking of it.


    After that, the green light on the willow condensed again and integrated into the green light ball in the air. You can feel that with the increase of the green light ball, the spiritual power in the unique cave is also constantly closing up.


    "Elder, wait!"


    Xu Feng calmed down and hurriedly stopped. The willows were interrupted by Xu Feng one after another. Obviously, he was a little dissatisfied and said faintly, "don''t you want to repair the medicine King tripod? You know, this is the most powerful magic weapon of Shennong emperor!"


    "It''s not that I''m not satisfied!"


    Scratching his head, Xu Feng changed his explanation: "the birth of Zhibao will certainly make a world shaking. At that time, it will attract countless strong people, and I''m afraid I can''t match my current strength!"


    "The four demon kings have countless demons here. Do you need to have any scruples?"


    Willow did not pay attention to the strong outside, or because he had followed Shennong emperor, his eyes were very high.


    However, Xu Feng still shook his head.


    Xu Feng is no longer the lengtouqing of that year. Not long ago, he knew the existence of the hidden world family. I''m afraid many of those strong people are strong people like the four demon kings.


    Moreover, practitioners in that realm know far more martial arts than the four demon kings. If they really fight, they have very little chance of winning.


    Xu Feng, who has already offended many families, may become the target of the world if he gets the medicine King Ding at this time.


    Xu Feng really doesn''t want to go through the things that everyone is innocent and huaibi is guilty.


    "You don''t want the treasure of emperor Shennong?"


    The willow asked suspiciously. When Shennong the great emperor won the world, I don''t know how many people wanted to get the true biography of the great emperor, but Xu Feng looked like he didn''t want to, leaving the willow speechless.


    "Yes, but not now. I''m afraid if I want it now, my life will be gone!"


    After a brief introduction to the outside situation, the willow didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he thought Xu Feng was too cautious and didn''t look like a person who did great things.


    "Quick, let him give us a little bit of the essence of the spirit that has been absorbed for so many years."


    At this time, the voice of blue Jihuo rang again. After pondering for a while, Xu Feng still put forward the request.


    Blue flame came here just to get some treasures? If you don''t speak, I''m sorry not only for blue Jihuo, but also for myself!


    In fact, the reason why Xu Feng didn''t accept the repair Medicine Wang Ding is that each of the four demon Kings is very powerful. If he wants to work under him in the future, he should listen to everything. I''m afraid they won''t be happy.


    Xu Feng is greedy, but he has a degree. Otherwise, he can only die by himself.


    "Spirit essence, I can give you, but there is a point, I want to tell you!"


    The willow tree was surprised that Xu Feng knew the essence of the spirit, but he didn''t think much about it. After seeing Xu Feng nodding his head, he went on saying, "next time, if you want to repair Wang Ding, it''s not such a simple thing!"


    It is indeed a golden opportunity. Compared with the medicine Wang Ding, that spirit spirit essence is not even what it is.


    "Next time, I will repair it with my own strength!"¡®


    But Xu Feng still did not hesitate and firmly expressed his position. Soon, a green light the size of a fingernail floated down from the ball and fell in front of Xu Feng.


    "These spirit essence, you take it! This is also a bit of compensation you gave up!"


    The ball in the air began to disperse gradually. After a slow sigh, the willow whispered, "next time, I don''t know when it will be!"


    As an instrument spirit, countless years and magic weapons are separated. It feels like lovers are separated. They are suffering from Acacia all the time, but Xu Feng disagrees and he has no way.


    "It won''t be long!"


    Put the spirit essence away, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    This spirit spirit essence seems to be very few, but Xu Feng knows how abundant and pure spiritual power is. It can be said that even if all yuan crystal in Xu Feng''s pocket is taken out, it is not as good as the spirit essence of that little bit.


    "Old tree, old cow wants to go out with Xu Feng!"


    After getting the treasure, Xu Feng wanted to leave with Qingqing, but the fire demon king shouted.


    "Finally figured it out!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    To be honest, he hopes that the fire demon king can leave with him. After all, the outside world is broader, which is of great benefit to their cultivation.


    What''s more selfish is that Xu Feng hopes to attract more strong people and have more confidence when fighting against those families.


    "Good! And you?"


    After pondering for a while, the willow''s voice rang again, obviously asking the other three demon kings, but after they looked at each other, they didn''t want to leave.


    The rat king, the white haired eagle king and Xu Feng have conflicts. It''s reasonable that they won''t go out with Xu Feng. However, Mo Yao doesn''t go because Mo Yao has always been arrogant. Where would he be willing to follow behind Xu Feng?


    Knowing this, Xu Feng was not forced. He bowed his hands and said, "master Mo Yao, Xiao Zi will trouble you!"


    "This is natural!"


    Mo Yao demon king didn''t prevaricate. Xiao Zi''s qualification is actually good. With his cultivation, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Well, I''ll send you away!"


    The willow said something, and then the wicker spread quickly and gradually woven into a door. On the other side of the door, it was dark.


    "There is such an operation. It''s really a long experience!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. Then, he, Qingqing and the fire demon king were gently swept into it by the wicker and fell into the darkness.

 Chapter 855

    When they reappeared, Xu Feng and the three of them had stood in the dense forest again, which was the place when Xu Feng entered a cave.


    But now, the invisible barrier has disappeared, as if everything they had experienced before was like a dream, which was not real at all.


    "The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is too bad!"


    As soon as he landed on the ground, the fire demon king cried discontentedly. Indeed, compared with the situation inside the cave, the spiritual power outside is very thin.


    "Brother Huo, please be satisfied. My hometown is not as good as the aura here. When I first came here, I didn''t know how happy I was!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile, but he can also understand the mentality of the fire demon king. After all, the gap is so big that no one can accept it.


    "Well!"


    After hearing this, the fire demon king answered in a deep voice, but he didn''t say anything more. However, he also understood that this time he followed Xu Feng, not because he paid attention to the spiritual power of heaven and earth outside, but to see the practitioners outside and the magical martial arts.


    The three of them walked forward all the way. Before long, the fire demon king said in a deep voice, "someone is coming!"


    Sure enough, soon, there were more than ten breaths in Xu Feng''s divine consciousness. Each breath was very strong, at least the strong one who entered the virtual world.


    In just two or three breaths, the void trembled. A group of people appeared in the mid air. Count carefully, there were as many as 15 people, and the weakest were all in the virtual realm, and none of them was the strong one returning to the yuan realm.


    These people, led by Xu Feng, basically know Ji Canghai, the head of the Ji family, Xia Guanghui, the head of the Xia family, and Mei Junchen, the head of the Mei family. Behind them should be some elders of the three families.


    Before they opened their mouth, Xu Feng smiled and said, "what brings the three families? Do I, Xu Feng, have such great charm?"


    Xu Feng and Ji''s family actually have no direct hatred. They just fought with Ji Tingxuan once, and ended up with Ji Tingxuan''s failure. According to the truth, Ji''s family will not appear here.


    But Xu Feng is also used to it. These families are very domineering. They don''t need any reason to deal with a person.


    The three families gathered for Xu Feng, but when they saw the fire demon king around Xu Feng, their faces changed and their hearts were afraid.


    If only Xu Feng is alone, they don''t need any fear, but there is the fire demon king here, then this thing will become unusual.


    Not to mention anything else, the powerful yuan power of the fire demon king made them feel frightened.


    "Xu Feng, I won''t say anything else. Hand over the little girl around you, the things between the Mei family and you, and let it go!"


    Mei Junchen spoke first. His eyes were gloomy and his resentment against Xu Feng flashed from time to time. It is conceivable that he still resented Mei Yuntian''s death. He just didn''t know why. He let him put down his revenge of killing his son and had to compromise with Xu Feng.


    "It''s for Qingqing!"


    Although Qingqing has long felt unusual, let the three families go out together and Mei Yuntian take the initiative to lower his identity. It can be imagined that the things Qingqing involves are absolutely unusual.


    But in Xu Feng''s heart, he has already told himself that no matter what Qingqing''s identity is, she will always be his sister. Only with him, he has no reason not to protect his sister.


    Moreover, looking at Qingqing, I don''t want to go with them at all!


    "I advise you to go back. It''s impossible to take Qingqing away!"


    Taking a step forward, Xu Feng said in a deep voice. His voice was like thunder, which spread all over nine days and ten places for a long time.


    "Brush!"


    The three masters waved their hands at the same time, and all the elders of the family surrounded them. The thick and condensing breath drowned the three people like bottomless sea water.


    "Little brother, I don''t want to go with them!"


    Being stared at by so many eyes, Qingqing quickly grasped Xu Feng''s sleeve and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, they can''t take you away!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng glanced at the family elders around him. The formula of breaking the sky had been displayed. The golden war spirit rushed into the sky, as dazzling as the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Ignorance!"


    Mei Junchen snorted coldly. His killing intention has been mobilized by him. It can be said that Xu Feng''s resistance is the best news for him. After all, if Xu Feng compromises, he will never have a chance to revenge.


    "Brother Huo, please take good care of Qingqing for me. Don''t let these people take him away!"


    After turning back and saying a word to the fire demon king, Xu Feng stepped on his feet and rose into the sky, while others also rose at this moment.


    Each of the three families wants to kill Xu Feng first and then quickly, and now is naturally the best opportunity. How can they let go.


    "Seriously, I really haven''t seen a person who is not afraid of death like you!"


    Xia Guanghui spoke. His words were full of irony. Obviously, he didn''t think that Xu summit survived the siege of the three families.


    They know that Xu Feng''s exertion of his strength to the extreme is just the initial stage of entering the virtual environment, but now all the elders here are family elders. How can cultivation be so simple at the initial stage of entering the virtual environment.


    It is no exaggeration to say that everyone here has the strength to crush Xu Feng. Xu Feng is already a dead end in his eyes.


    "In fact, to tell the truth, I think you are not afraid of death!"


    After twisting his muscles and bones, Xu Feng casually answered Xia Guanghui''s words: "because the people who offended me have died. If you don''t believe it, you can ask master Mei. Now his son''s grave grass is estimated to be more than two meters high!"


    "You!"


    Mei Junchen, who was already very worried about Mei Yuntian, was mentioned by Xu Feng again. The pain of losing his son stabbed his heart. The originally depressed mood also broke out at this moment.


    Originally, the three masters came in person to prevent emergencies, but Xu Feng''s words disrupted the originally agreed plan.


    After Mei Junchen snorted coldly, his figure suddenly disappeared in the eyes of everyone and took the lead in launching an attack. At the moment, in Mei Junchen''s heart, there is only one idea, that is to kill Xu Feng and avenge his son!


    "Brush!"


    At the moment Mei Junchen moved, Xu Feng also moved. The ghost steps were performed to the extreme, the wind was generated under his feet, and he kept moving his position in the void. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    Mei Junchen, who is in the void, is very sensitive to the surrounding atmosphere, but Xu Feng''s speed is too fast. He can''t keep up.


    "Hum! I see where you can escape!"


    It''s meaningless to stay in the void. Mei Junchen appeared in the air after a cold hum. In his hands, he condensed this huge flame, and the temperature can be clearly felt.


    "Yanyang fist!"


    With a cold hum and a blow, the flame swept 40 or 50 miles around and fell down. The speed was startling.


    Fortunately, there are no weak here. After seeing the falling of Yanyang boxing, the practitioners around quickly left the coverage of Yanyang boxing. At the same time, the fire demon king also took Qingqing and hid in the void.


    "Lying trough!"


    Yanyang fist is at least a top-grade martial art at the sky level. It is also released by the head of the family. It is a killing move. Xu Feng was surprised and dared not neglect it. He turned the ghost step to the extreme and flew out into the distance!


    "Boom!"


    However, he was still a step slower. The Yanyang fist had been blown down. The flame covered Xu Feng in it, and the surrounding dense forest burned in an instant. Here has turned into a sea of fire.


    "Crackling!"


    Xu Feng, who was in the flames, felt that the flames were very hot and the power of those flames was very overbearing, but I don''t know why those flames never broke through his defense and entered his flesh.


    In other words, Xu Feng did not suffer any harm except that he felt very hot.


    "Is this another power of the ancient tree after reshaping the flesh?"


    Unbelievable looking at the intact body, Xu Feng said unbelievably.


    Originally, he thought that after taking this attack, he would be seriously injured, but he didn''t expect that his physical body was so strong.


    Slowly rising into the air, Xu Feng took it calmly. He didn''t look like he had been attacked by a wave of sky level top martial arts. He was calm.


    "What!"


    The most surprised nature was Mei Junchen. His pupils widened and he cried out in surprise.


    Originally, he wanted to subdue Xu Feng with the attitude of thunder to avoid long dreams. Who thought it would be such a result.


    Not only Mei Junchen, but also more than a dozen people watching the war, all stared wide, and some of their mouths were opening fast. An egg was under the fortress.


    The people here are not weak. They all know what the heaven level superior martial arts represent when they are used by Mei Junchen, but none of them is confident that they can withstand this level of attack without injury.


    This kind of strength is definitely not what Xu Feng, a practitioner in the later stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, can easily do.


    "I didn''t expect your body to be so strong!"


    The fire on the ground gradually extinguished, and the fire demon king reappeared under the eyes of the living people. His voice spread all over the world like thunder.


    "Let''s go together and take him down in one fell swoop!"


    Xia Guanghui''s eyes were cold. He took the lead in pinching Yin Jue, outlined the avenue of heaven and earth, rolled up bursts of lightning and swept away towards Xu Feng.


    At the same time, others also moved. Countless martial arts are like a gorgeous picture scroll, spreading between heaven and earth, but this picture is too powerful for Xu Feng''s lethality.


    The pressure of more than a dozen strong men was all exerted on him, making it difficult for him to even breathe, let alone separate from so many strong men''s attacks, which he did not dare to despise at will.

 Chapter 856

    "These are martial arts. These are the real martial arts!"


    Watching all this from a distance, the fire demon king couldn''t help but marvel at the martial arts flying in the air. This way of using martial arts is much more profound than what Xu Feng told him before.


    This scene alone made him feel that it was worth following Xu Feng out this time. Moreover, when he returned, I''m afraid he would become the strongest of the four demon kings.


    The fire demon king sighed here, but Xu Feng, who was under countless attacks, was not so relaxed. He didn''t dare to rely too much on his own flesh. At the first time, he had performed the ghost dance.


    Hide his body in mid air and avoid the attack of martial arts. He quickly broke away from the enemy''s encirclement. At the same time, the place where he just stood has become a scene like the end of the world.


    On that half sky, the void had broken into a shapeless shape, but those people did not stop at all and were still frantically bombing the half sky.


    "Hey, I''m here!"


    Looking at the void ravaged by Innocence, Xu Feng showed his body after he withdrew.


    "Brush!"


    Those people reacted very quickly. As soon as Xu Feng appeared, countless attacks fell down. Helpless, Xu Feng had to perform ghost dance again and retreat towards a safe place.


    After a series of attacks, Xu Feng did not show up again, because he really couldn''t bear to be kneaded again in the void where he was.


    "Xu Feng, do you think you can run away like this?"


    Ji Canghai snorted coldly, pinching the seal in his hands, and a trace of golden light flashed on his hands. Looking around, he could see a series of complex lines flowing on his hands.


    Just when Xu Feng thought he was going to perform some powerful moves, he beat out the last seal, put his hands in his eyes, and the golden light on his hands integrated into his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    When he put his hand down, his eyes had turned golden. Those eyes were not like the eyes of mortals, with an endless majesty. This Majesty was a bit stronger than that of the overlord of Chu, but it was a little weaker than that of the fighting emperor.


    "This time, I''m afraid there''s trouble!"


    Looking at the cool golden eyes, Xu Feng was shocked, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Brush!"


    Ji Canghai had no nonsense. His speed was as fast as an arrow. When he rushed towards Xu Feng, his hands stretched out in the void, and a whole golden halberd appeared in his hands. At the moment, he was like a God coming down to earth, sacred and inviolable.


    In the face of such an enemy, Xu Feng will never take it lightly. He immediately displayed the ghost dance and ran away in the other direction.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to defeat the strong at this level. The only way is to avoid his edge and entangle with them slowly.


    "Where to go!"


    The golden eyes were shining. Xu Feng could not hide where the golden light passed. After a big drink, the halberd in his hand turned into a golden light and came out.


    "Roar!"


    It was as if the lion was roaring. The speed of the halberd was faster than his own. The feeling of danger became stronger and stronger in Xu Feng''s heart.


    He knew that if he still chose to retreat this time, the halberd would probably go straight through his body. The final result was to let him die without a place to bury.


    The most powerful defense is attack. Xu Feng has always known this problem, so he can''t avoid it now. He immediately took out Ji Tingxuan''s tiger head gold stick, and several forces in his body were integrated into the tiger head gold stick at the same time.


    Ji Tingxuan was defeated, and even his weapons fell into Xu Feng''s hands. This matter has been widely spread all over Nanling. Now Xu Feng still takes it out so arrogantly, which is simply stimulating Ji Canghai!


    As the saying goes, beating people does not hit the face, swearing does not expose their shortcomings, but Xu Feng seems to like to expose their shortcomings in front of everyone. At this moment, Ji Canghai finally felt why Mei Junchen couldn''t restrain himself and wanted to kill Xu Feng.


    "Dang!"


    The war halberd and the tiger head gold stick collided together, and the sound of metal collision came. The golden light was a little stronger than the sun in the sky.


    Xu Feng''s flesh is very powerful, but it is not as powerful as Ji Canghai''s realm. As soon as the two touch, a destructive breath came from his hand and swept his whole body in an instant!


    This feeling is like trying to blow his flesh to pieces!


    While retreating, he exerted the method of pulling four or two kilos and constantly removed the power of the halberd. However, even so, Xu Feng''s hands holding the tiger head gold stick were still bleeding out!


    Even the remodeled body can not fully withstand such a powerful attack. It can be imagined how powerful Ji Canghai is.


    "Dare to take my son''s tiger head gold stick, damn it!"


    Seeing Xu Feng falling into passivity, Ji Canghai was even more unreasonable and unforgiving. After a loud drink, he had come to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    The golden halberd was caught in his hand, then jumped up high, took the halberd as a stick and swung it down heavily.


    Xu Feng was so frightened that he forcibly took a breath of Qi and blocked the tiger head gold stick above his head.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The strength of this time is undoubtedly much stronger than that before. "Wow", Xu Feng gushed blood. With such a powerful attack, Xu Feng couldn''t even show any moves, so he had suffered a great loss on his hands.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Another stick swung down, Xu Feng shook his hands, and the tiger head gold stick came out, and he was blown down by the power of the halberd!


    "Boom!"


    In a burst of smoke and dust, Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly eliminated the powerful force in his body and released his divine consciousness. He felt that Ji Canghai''s attack had fallen again. Where dare he stay? He quickly stepped out of the ghost shadow.


    Boom!


    Ji Canghai fell, and Xu Feng stepped out of a deep pit of more than ten meters just now. If this foot fell on Xu Feng, I''m afraid it would break his sternum, even if there were imperial bones, I can''t bear it.


    "Good!"


    The people of the three families all drank loudly, especially the two heads of the family. Their eyes were full of sneers. People who didn''t know thought they were facing peerless strong men.


    The clothes on his chest had been dyed red by blood, and there was still a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. Xu Feng stood in mid air, his big robe was windless, and his hands shrank in his big robe, but he was trembling gently.


    Not only that, Xu Feng, who had been attacked twice in succession, turned pale at this time. It was obvious that his state had been weak.


    "Dare to point at my Ji''s things. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Take up the tiger head gold stick that fell to one side, Ji Canghai said coldly.


    Although strictly speaking, the four families have no strength, they are led by the Ji family, so the talents of the Ji family will be more arrogant.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t put the Ji family in his eyes at all. He snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "I thought how powerful Ji Tingxuan, who had never been born, was. It turned out that he was just a person who was beaten away by me and didn''t even dare to come back to get his weapons."


    After a pause, Xu Feng said again, "but if you can take it back, I don''t have any complaints. After all, who let him have such a powerful father?"


    Xu Feng ridiculed Ji Canghai and even boldly said that Ji Tingxuan was a garbage, but he was said to be a strong man by boasting.


    This sentence fell on everyone''s ears, and everyone''s face was very ugly.


    In fact, the strength of Ji Tingxuan is obvious to all. If they are in the same state, they will not have any chance of winning in the face of Ji Tingxuan.


    Xu Feng''s sentence not only scolded the Ji family, but also scolded all of them here. They are rubbish.


    "Very good. Today I''ll show you the power of our Ji family!"


    After Ji Canghai snorted coldly, he no longer made more sophistry. After all, as the owner of his family, he naturally knew that what he said was just lip service before stepping on Xu Feng under his feet.


    His hands stretched out and the halberd was danced by him. One yuan force after another was in the air. Between opening and closing, his breath was gradually improving.


    "Uncle Niu, won''t you help?"


    Strange to say, Xu Feng and the fire demon king are matched by brothers, but Qingqing will call him uncle.


    However, they are all people of cultivation. They don''t care too much about this worldly ritual. At this time, Qingqing looked at the two people fighting in the air and asked with some worry.


    "Don''t be afraid, I believe Xu Feng can carry it, and doesn''t he have a lot of treasures? Don''t worry, that guy named Ji Canghai can''t take advantage of him!"


    The fire demon king talks with confidence. In fact, his greatest confidence in Xu Feng is blue Jihuo.


    Before that, Xu Feng could burn the rat King''s face with a fire and scream. Ji Canghai in front of him was obviously not as powerful as the rat king.


    In other words, if Xu Feng displays the blue flame, the last loser is likely to be Ji Canghai!


    The voice here was not loud. Ji Canghai, who was obsessed with the battle, didn''t hear the conversation between the two. He waved his golden halberd 9981, and the golden light on it reached the most powerful level.


    It can be seen from a distance that on the golden halberd, there are strange lines flowing with a trace of black light, constantly providing power to the halberd.


    These lines are incompatible with the color of the halberd, but when they appear here, they will not make people feel disobedient. This feeling is an embodiment of a practitioner''s state of cultivation to a strong level.

 Chapter 857

    "The God of war comes to the world and a halberd breaks the horizon!"


    Ji Canghai''s voice spread all over the nine days and ten places. At this moment, the golden light on his body completely broke out. Ji Canghai bathed in the golden light was extremely sacred.


    His momentum was very strong. No one in the whole dense forest could resist this power. They all prostrated on the ground and kowtowed to Ji Canghai in the air.


    "The master of Ji''s family is much stronger!"


    Xia Guanghui and Mei Junchen looked at Ji Canghai with great momentum, looked at each other, and said something in their hearts at the same time.


    Although they are on the same front now, no matter which family they are, they don''t want other families to surpass them. Therefore, after seeing Ji Canghai''s strength, they secretly decided in their hearts that they must improve their cultivation as soon as possible.


    This is a sense of oppression. Otherwise, if they don''t advance, they will retreat. They will only wash the sand in the waves and gradually decline in Nanling, a place with a large number of talents.


    Ji Canghai didn''t know what other people thought at the moment. After his voice fell, he waved the halberd in his hand, and a golden attack of half a month appeared in the air. Then he cut through the void and roared out.


    The speed of the half moon golden light was very fast. At the beginning, Xu Feng could barely see the attack track of the half moon golden light, but in the blink of an eye, the golden light had disappeared. Instead, there was a deep fear in his heart.


    "Can''t stay here!"


    This is Xu Feng''s only thought in the bottom of his heart. After thinking clearly, he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He immediately ran the ghost step and retreated out.


    "Brush!"


    A golden light flashed, and a huge crack appeared on the void. The golden light of the half moon flashed out of the void.


    However, the attack did not stop, as if it had locked Xu Feng, and continued to attack Xu Feng, while Ji Canghai did not stop. He waved his halberd and cut out the same attacks one after another.


    The killing intention contained in it can be felt by Xu Feng without Ji Canghai. As long as there is a chance, these half moon golden lights will never give Xu Feng a chance. They will only chop him up at the most suitable time!


    With more and more attacks in half a month, Xu Feng''s pressure has also increased. He has been very hard to deal with one or two such attacks. Now there are more than ten such attacks. Soon, his body is full of scars, and his clothes have been dyed blood red by blood.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng has a strong physical body. It is impossible for other returnees to survive such a powerful attack.


    Although Ji Canghai didn''t show it, he was deeply shocked in his heart.


    "Just in the later stage of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, there is such reaction and combat experience. Such an enemy must be killed, otherwise it is too dangerous to grow up!"


    Xu Feng must have passed the fatal attack of the golden light of the full moon again, and escaped from the danger at the least cost. Seeing this scene, Ji Canghai said to himself in his heart.


    But Xu Feng has begun to launch a counter offensive!


    If he continues to struggle with these attacks, even if he can dodge constantly, he will be consumed by Ji Canghai. Although his yuan strength is much stronger than that of other practitioners, it is still far from enough in front of Ji Canghai and so many strong people!


    Defense is never what Xu Feng is good at. He is better at attack. He must break through the current state and bring Ji Canghai into his combat range.


    "Blue flame, help me!"


    After getting the affirmation of blue Jihuo, a cold light flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes, and then he clenched his fist. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord divine skill were running rapidly in his body at the same time. At this moment, he could feel the explosive power of his fist.


    He has a feeling that what he needs most now is to release the power on his fist, otherwise he will explode and die!


    Stepping on the ghost shadow step, Xu Feng was as light as a swallow. Xu Feng rushed straight forward. The golden light of the half moon did not give way at all. One after another, it swept towards Xu Feng.


    "It''s suicide!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s practice, Ji Canghai couldn''t help sneering. If Xu Feng dared to bear so many attacks, I''m afraid Xu Feng''s hands had been abandoned when he came to his eyes. At that time, how could he continue to fight with him?


    "Bang!"


    One punch on the golden light of the half moon. After removing part of the power, lift your hand, mistake the golden light of the half moon to one side, and continue to meet the next attack in the same way.


    Even though he unloaded a lot of power, it was the attack of the family owner after all. It was incomparably powerful. After three attacks, Xu Feng''s hands were covered with blood, and terrible wounds appeared on it, ticking and ticking from the air.


    No refund! Now in this state, if he retreats, he will be a complete failure!


    "Ji Canghai, die!"


    At this moment, Xu Feng burst into a drink and directly restrained Ji Canghai. Relying on the momentary absence, Xu Feng moved left and right, dodged the attack of the golden light of the half moon, and came to Ji Canghai in an instant!


    At this time, Ji Canghai also reacted.


    In his eyes, Xu Feng is just a weak practitioner. There is no reason to shrink back, so he didn''t consider it at all. Seeing Xu Feng appear in his hand, the war halberd in his hand cleaved down. The blade on the war halberd is right facing Xu Feng''s head!


    At this moment, everyone was watching Xu Feng. The people of the three families hoped that Zhan halberd could directly cut off Xu Feng''s head, so that they wouldn''t have to chase him for Xu Feng and the whole Nanling in the future.


    I have to say that now Xu Feng is indeed a nail in the heart of many people in Nanling. It can''t be pulled out and can''t be pulled out. It''s very hard to keep it!


    "Pa!"


    Before the halberd fell, a clear voice sounded first. Xu Feng slapped Ji Canghai on the face. Then he flashed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The halberd fell and just cut the air. Ji Canghai didn''t expect Xu Feng to dodge the blow, and he was humiliated in public by a practitioner returning to Yuan territory!


    Now there are five deep blood marks on his face. Of course, these blood are stained on Xu Feng''s bloody hands, not his.


    Xu Feng''s breath appeared behind him. Ji Canghai and halberd took a backhand, but how could Xu Feng let go of such a good opportunity to fight back?


    "Boom!"


    Blue Ji fire appeared on his hands. After avoiding Ji Canghai''s attack, he slapped Ji Canghai on the shoulder. Blue Ji fire disappeared into his body in an instant!


    The rest had nothing to do with Xu Feng. He flashed, retreated far away and fell beside the fire demon king.


    "Ah!"


    Blue Ji fire can burn even the rat king, not to mention Ji Canghai. Blue Ji fire is like broken bamboo, crazy invading his meridians and walking recklessly in his body.


    Ji Canghai''s scream kept ringing, but Xu Feng had no time to pay attention to him. He took out the powder from the storage ring and applied it on his hands to recover the injury on his hands as soon as possible.


    His hands are his weapons. Now his hands are injured and even several meridians have been injured. I''m afraid there is no such simple thing to recover quickly in a short time.


    "Brother fire, please help me block the rest!"


    After applying the powder, Xu Feng''s current state is less than 50%. If he joins the battle again, there is no doubt that there is only a dead end. Helpless, he can only ask the fire demon king for help.


    "I can help you! But you have to help me get some decent martial arts in the future. The ones you gave me before are too rough!"


    The fire demon king has always spoken frankly. When he watched Xu Feng fight, he was deeply fascinated by martial arts, so now he did not hide his envy and directly said his conditions.


    The time they met was not too long, but Xu Feng saw the fire demon king as a friend. Naturally, he didn''t mind. He nodded and agreed to the request of the fire demon king.


    "Whoosh!"


    After about a breathing time, blue Jihuo was finally forced out of the body by Ji Canghai. Blue Jihuo was also smart. Knowing that there was no chance to continue the attack, he turned into a blue light and integrated into Xu Feng''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After being burned by the blue flame for more than ten breaths, Ji Canghai was not fatally hurt, but his strength was greatly damaged at this time. He stared at Xu Feng with both eyes, uncertain.


    Obviously, he was thinking about whether to continue to kill Xu Feng here.


    "Everybody, let''s go together. Now Xu Feng has been injured. He is already a turtle in a jar!"


    Xia Guanghui spoke again at this time. Although Ji Canghai was injured by Xu Feng, at least his injury was worth it.


    If such an invitation was made known to the world, I''m afraid it would be a shock. A practitioner in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory injured Ji Canghai, one of the four masters, and the three families had to join hands to suppress it. Xu Feng''s reputation has spread far enough for these two points alone.


    "Grass! Labor and capital have been unhappy with you for a long time!"


    As soon as those people wanted to move, the fire demon king scolded angrily. In his voice, there was an irresistible dignity. Unconsciously, all of them stopped.


    In fact, when they first saw the fire demon king, their hearts were full of fear. This is also the reason why they did not give Xu Feng a chance to breathe.


    The whole world fell into silence. For a long time, Ji Canghai said in a deep voice: "senior, I don''t know what the relationship between you and Xu Feng is, but these are our grievances. Don''t interfere?"


    "Fart!"


    Ji Canghai didn''t give face at all. After the fire demon king burst out, a pair of huge fists had just been held.


    The three families did not pay attention to Xu Feng. Similarly, the fire demon king did not pay attention to the three families!

 Chapter 858

    "Elder, it''s wrong for you to swear!"


    Ji Canghai''s face changed, but he still kept his reason and asked in a deep voice.


    In other words, as soon as others start swearing, Ji Canghai has already rushed up, but the fire demon king is obviously not a soft role. Ji Canghai is afraid of it.


    "What''s wrong with scolding you? I''ll hit you again!"


    The fire demon king burst into a drink. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ji Canghai at all. The flame took off. The whole person turned into a flame and rushed up to the sky. In an instant, he came to Ji Canghai!


    Without complicated moves and fancy movements, the flame on the two hands of the fire demon king was rising, and the huge fist blew down!


    "What a fast speed!"


    The dozen practitioners who were on the side all stopped and exclaimed in their hearts. Some of them had not even seen the action of the fire demon king, and the fire demon king had appeared in front of Ji Canghai.


    When his fist fell, Ji Canghai didn''t dare to use his edge. He quickly mobilized his strength and integrated yuan force into the golden halberd. After retreating several steps, he swept the halberd out of his hand.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The two collided, and two powerful forces fell down, but in this collision, Ji Canghai went back ten steps before he stopped, and more than that, the powerful force rolled wantonly in his chest, causing his blood to collapse.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The speed of the fire demon king has made you Ji Canghai feel terrible, but what really shocked him is the power of the fire demon king.


    Generally speaking, the fast cultivator will have some deficiencies in strength, but the demon cultivator in front of him has no such influence at all. It seems that he is contrary to common sense!


    After taking a deep look at Xu Feng below, Ji Canghai couldn''t help guessing in his heart where Xu Feng found such a strong man.


    "Whoosh!"


    But soon, the fire demon king had moved again. From his two hands, the two groups of flames exploded from left to right. It seemed simple, but Ji Canghai had a sense of danger in his heart.


    The master sometimes decides the outcome between minutes and seconds. Looking at the two flames, Ji Canghai dared to think about Xu Feng. After throwing away his thoughts, he waved the halberd again.


    An attack that broke the void appeared out of thin air, emitting golden light. Then it was divided into two and went towards the flame.


    Just now, he has fallen a little lower. If he continues to retreat, he will become a joke of everyone, so this time, he can''t retreat anyway.


    "Buzz!"


    The halberd in his hand was trembling gently, and a golden ripple rippled in the air. Then Ji Canghai inserted the halberd into the void, closed his eyes, and quickly pinched the seal in his hand.


    "Destroy mountains and rivers!"


    The seal was instantly formed in his hand. When he opened his eyes, two golden lights flashed in his eyes. The two attacks that had waved out also collided with the flame at this time, and the flames were splashed in an instant!


    "Brush!"


    The golden light is fused with the flame, and the electric light is the tongue of fire, but those golden lights are changing rapidly. They turn into small blades and constantly divide the flame, and soon the turbulent fire is dim.


    This time Ji Canghai was ready for the counter attack. Naturally, he would not be caught off guard by the fire demon king as at the beginning. On the contrary, he also achieved some advantages in this counter attack.


    "Anyway, I''m also the master of the Ji family. It''s your turn to abuse at will!"


    In this attack, Ji Canghai seemed to pick up his self-confidence. After a cold hum, he held the war halberd in his hand, slashed the world, and the residual flame disappeared directly. The war halberd was like a dragon at sea, rolling up bursts of broken wind and sweeping towards the fire demon king.


    Xu Feng is not worried about all this. Although Ji Canghai is powerful, there is no doubt about the strength of the fire demon king. Even if he doesn''t have any martial arts skills, he can crush Ji Canghai with his powerful demon yuan power!


    "Come on!"


    In the face of Ji Canghai''s attack, the fire demon king did not mean to retreat at all. On the contrary, his copper bell like eyes were emitting strange colors.


    If the fire demon king wants to kill Ji Canghai, I''m afraid Ji Canghai will die under his hands in less than three breaths, but he doesn''t want to do so, because he wants to feel how wonderful the martial arts among human practitioners are.


    When watching Xu Feng, he was ready to move. If Xu Feng hadn''t asked him to protect Qingqing, I''m afraid he would have rushed up.


    The golden halberd sweeps across, the void of the past expenditure is broken, and the white clouds retreat. Even after a long distance, you can still feel the power of Ji Canghai''s halberd. The halberd has not only his strong yuan power, but also the power of Ji Canghai''s whole body.


    After the fire demon king burst out and drank, the flame on his body became more violent, which made his whole person like a fireball, especially his pair of ox horns, and the pure demon yuan force condensed on it, which was shocking.


    In the face of Ji Canghai''s attack, the fire demon king didn''t have any extra action. He directly took the first one. The ox horn and the halberd were installed together. He thought the ox horn would break, but unexpectedly, a pair of ox horns stopped the attack of the halberd!


    The halberd fell on the ox horn, which made Ji Canghai feel like hitting the black iron in the nine days. There was no way to break it. Not only that, the force of anti shock was introduced into his hands, which made his hands tremble slightly.


    As long as the anti earthquake force is strong, I''m afraid Ji Canghai will let go of his hands and let Zhan halberd leave.


    "Get out of here!"


    The roaring sound sounded in the air like thunder. The tail wrapped around the waist of the fire demon king loosened at this time. It was also haunted by fire. It pulled it like a stick and directly beat it on Ji Canghai''s face, making him fall down in an instant!


    There was a big pit on the ground, but Ji Canghai rushed up again in a moment. On his face, a bright red mark was very conspicuous. It was a little more funny in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "You Yin me!"


    Ji Canghai drank angrily, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    First, Xu Feng was overcast, and now he was overcast by a cow, and he hit his face twice. This feeling is too oppressive!


    At this time, Ji Canghai had only one idea in his heart. Killing Xu Feng also made him really understand that birds of a feather flock together!


    In fact, if it was the former fire demon king, he would never know so many Yin moves. These were taught by Xu Feng later. The fire demon king''s character is relatively upright. It''s really good to be able to do this step now.


    "Are you a pig?"


    The fire demon king scoffed and said disdainfully, "as long as it''s a battle, either you or me, the best attack is the one that can fight the enemy most effectively. Don''t I have to teach you this truth? I''m almost a hundred years old, and I''m still so naive!"


    This sentence fell, Xu Feng almost spit out an old blood, and Ji Canghai was also ugly.


    As soon as the fire demon king shot, he abused him one after another. Ji Canghai was not a kind person. He couldn''t stand being abused one after another.


    "Where is elder Ji!"


    After biting his teeth, Ji Canghai''s eyes showed a decisive color. Today, anyway, he wants the old cow and Xu Feng in front of him to pay the price of bleeding. Otherwise, their Ji family will have no face in the future.


    The four families, except the Zhao family and Xu Feng, have been humiliated by Xu Feng. Now, they will never let such a thing happen!


    "Here!"


    Two or three practitioners of Ji''s family came out of the crowd. Among them, they were the strong ones who entered the virtual world, and there was another one who couldn''t see his accomplishments clearly. It was likely that he was a strong one who was in the same state as Ji Canghai.


    "Give me Yuan Li, let me kill the old cow and take his head back to offer wine!"


    Ji Canghai''s eyes are crazy. In his eyes, there is a kind of crazy color, which forms a sharp contrast with Xu Feng standing quietly on one side.


    "Master, this... You have to think clearly!"


    The elder who was in the same realm with Ji Canghai said with some worry. Obviously, if you want to use the method said by Ji Canghai, there will be no small consequences.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today I''ll kill the demon Xiu and Xu Feng''s child with my strength to see if he can be arrogant!"


    Ji Canghai insisted on his own way. When he spoke, he was full of cold. He didn''t believe that Xu Feng was still the life of a cockroach. He couldn''t die anyway!


    "OK! End!"


    The owner of the house has said clearly that he, as an elder, naturally did not dare to pay any more attention. After a light drink, he mobilized his strength one after another.


    "What the hell is this!"


    The fire demon king of martial arts has seen it, but the array fire demon king is the first time to see it. Looking at those people who are "completely irrelevant" to the battle, the fire demon king couldn''t help but say something in doubt and cast his eyes on Xu Feng.


    "This is an array. The purpose should be to instill their strength into Ji Canghai''s body and improve their strength in a short time! Brother fire, don''t underestimate it and try your best to deal with it!"


    After the divine sense was heard and fell into the mind of the fire demon king, the fire demon king nodded and looked at Ji Canghai again.


    The elders who formed the array closed their eyes, closed their hands, and changed their decisions from time to time. Under their feet, they stepped on an array, and the slightest blue light flowed through it, pulling their yuan force away and gathering in mid air.


    "I''m afraid the old cow can''t resist such a powerful yuan force?"


    The strong men of the other two families are watching. They are speculating about the outcome of the war, especially the two masters. Of course, they hope Ji Canghai can fight with the fire demon king. Finally, they can sit down and reap the benefits!


    However, Xu Feng was very calm from then on. He didn''t pay attention to the array of those people, looked on coldly and waited for the development of the situation

 Chapter 859

    The elders murmured to themselves, and the yuan force in their body gushed out like a spring, gathered in the air and turned into a golden little sun.


    In fact, everyone''s breath is different, which is also the reason why the divine consciousness can analyze who is far away. However, the yuan forces of those people are very natural, as if they were born as one, without any sudden feeling.


    People here are already familiar with the array and are not surprised, but the fire demon king seems to have discovered the new world. He is surprised. There is no need to interrupt the whole process.


    "This array is as mysterious as martial arts. When you have time, you must study it well!"


    The fire demon king nodded again and again. This was not a big deal, but in Ji Canghai''s eyes, he ignored him and hurt his self-esteem again.


    "Taoism is impermanent, heaven and earth, the unity of yuan and force, and the spirit array!"


    At this time, the mid air array was also put into the final position. The three practitioners had the same seal in their hands and shouted in unison. Their voice was thick and powerful and echoed in the whole world for a long time.


    When the voice fell, the three of them pointed to the sky, and then a white light burst out from their fingers and went straight into the sky.


    "Click... Boom!"


    In the originally sunny sky, there was thunder at this time. Then, a lightning burst from the void and directly hit the "little sun". Then, the power of lightning was fully integrated into it. Around the golden light, there was a trace of lightning to refine those yuan forces.


    "Turn the spirit back to the yuan!"


    The three old men burst out again, put their hands together, then muttered to themselves, pulled Yuan Li in the air and quickly integrated into Ji Canghai''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    Ji Canghai, who was supported by Yuan Li, improved his momentum in an instant. That kind of momentum was about to close the fire demon king.


    This change made Xu Feng feel a little surprised. After all, it was beyond his expectation to have such a big jump.


    "Can he bear such a powerful force?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but ask himself in his heart and continued to quietly look at the scene in mid air.


    After about four or five breaths, those yuan forces were all integrated into Ji Canghai''s body. At that moment, he actually reached the peak and gained such powerful power that Ji Canghai couldn''t help shouting up to the sky.


    Compared with Ji Canghai''s momentum, the three elders were different. The spirit melting array seemed to use up all their strength. They looked very pale and withdrew from the other side.


    "It''s a good way to use the power of others and turn it into your own. But after all, it''s an external force. It''s useless for cultivation and has no research value!"


    After seeing the use of Chu Hualing array, the fire demon king shook his head and said a dull sentence.


    Now everyone is amazed at Ji Canghai''s momentum, but only the fire demon king said so, which surprised Ji Canghai.


    As the carrier of many yuan forces, he certainly knows the effect of using the spirit array to integrate other people''s yuan forces into his own body.


    In fact, what the fire demon king said is not wrong. The powerful power will cause great damage to the meridians. As long as it is not handled properly, his future cultivation speed will be greatly reduced.


    However, he was shocked. At this time, he had no reason to retreat. He grabbed the halberd and ordered more than ten times in the void. The last ten cold awns tore the void and swept out towards the fire demon king from different directions.


    For others, no one can dodge this blockade attack, but the person in front of him is the fire demon king. He doesn''t need to be afraid of these attacks with his powerful flesh and extremely high flame.


    His eyes were like electricity. He saw all the cold awns in his eyes. When those attacks were two inches away from him, he clenched his fists, and his strength burst out in an instant. A burst of flame spread in the air and swept hundreds of meters around!


    And those cold awns, of course, were all burned into nothingness in this flame.


    "What!"


    Each of those cold attacks is very powerful. Ji Canghai is confident that he can penetrate the flesh of any strong person who enters the virtual environment, but now he is so easily repaired by the demon in front of him!


    It''s impossible! He can''t accept it!


    In his stunned eyes, the fire demon king snorted coldly without any nonsense. Step out, the flame wrapped Ji Canghai, and the flame was burning madly, constantly strangling the golden light around him.


    "This axe is good!"


    He grabbed the halberd in Ji Canghai''s hand, and the fire demon king said in a loud voice.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Ji Canghai finally reacted, gave a loud shout, and immediately punched out. There was a trace of golden light on his fist. Unfortunately, it was wrapped in the flame of the fire demon king, and his golden light did not emit its due light at all.


    Holding Ji Canghai''s fist with one hand, the fire demon king seemed very relaxed, but Ji Canghai''s fist could no longer move forward. Not only that, the fire demon king''s hands were like magnets, which sucked his hands. Not only could he not blow down, but also he could not pull them back.


    "I wanted to have fun with you, but you used this method that I despise. What a pity!"


    As soon as he exerted himself on his hand, a crisp click came, and Ji Canghai''s hand drooped powerlessly. Obviously, under the twist of the fire demon king, his arm had been broken!


    Just a light lifting of the hand has broken the hand bone of a powerful practitioner. How powerful is this power?


    Everyone was surprised, but only Xu Feng and Qingqing were the most calm.


    Qingqing was calm because the people in the battle, not Xu Feng, didn''t need to worry at all. Xu Feng was calm because he knew how strong the flesh of the fire demon king was.


    Among the four demon kings with unique holes, or the strength of the fire demon king is not the most powerful, but his flesh is the strongest.


    The other three demon kings are also not weak. These are all because they don''t know martial arts. Their cultivation time revolves around Yuan Li and flesh. Can they not be strong in this state?


    The fire demon king had no feeling for Ji Canghai''s scream. He suddenly waved his cow tail and swept him out with a whip. Ji Canghai was blasted on the ground again.


    This time, the golden light on Ji Canghai was directly smashed. Even the yuan force in the Hualing array was dissipated in heaven and earth in this attack.


    In the smoke, Ji Canghai didn''t come out again. He was tortured by the pain in his hand.


    "This... Is this a failure?"


    It can be said that the elders of Ji family were the most disappointed. They integrated 80% of Yuan force into Ji Canghai''s body. They also wanted to make the Ji family famous in this war and spread the name of Ji family all over Nanling again. But who would have thought that they failed so thoroughly in the blink of an eye.


    "Xu Feng, what can I do with this axe?"


    Playing with the halberd in his hand, the fire demon king in the air shouted and heard Xu Feng covered with black lines.


    "Big brother... That''s Zhan halberd!"


    Xu Feng was helpless. This is the real mountain man out of the city. Lian Zhan halberd didn''t know!


    But before he finished, the fire demon king in mid air broke half of the handle of the halberd directly with his hands, and the remaining half of the handle was directly thrown down by him. Today''s Halberd is really becoming an axe.


    "Just be happy, brother fire..."


    Almost no old blood came out, Xu Feng could only answer.


    The quality of this halberd is extraordinary. It is a bit stronger than the tiger head gold staff, but now it is broken by the fire demon king, so the quality is not so good!


    But strictly speaking, this halberd is already the booty of the fire demon king. It''s up to him what you want to do.


    This side is sharing the stolen goods, but the people on the other side are not calm. Xia Guanghui and Mei Junchen look at each other with shock in their eyes.


    In their eyes, there is another meaning, that is to consider whether to continue to fight or not.


    It''s impossible to suppress the fire demon king in front of them, but if they don''t do it and go back, Ji Canghai will casually say what''s going on here, then their two families will be in bad luck.


    However, if you are hard headed, what if the demon repair in front of you accidentally kills them?


    "Hey! You, come here!"


    Xia Guanghui and Mei Junchen haven''t discussed the results yet. The voice of the fire demon king has spread again. This voice can''t help but make their hearts mention their voices.


    Both Xia Guanghui and Mei Junchen had a bad attitude when they first met Xu Feng. In particular, Mei Junchen shot Xu Feng as soon as he came up. If the fire demon king wants to kill him, I''m afraid it''s easy!


    "What... What''s up, senior."


    After seeing the strength of the fire demon king, they dare not have the dignity of the house owner any more, and the elders behind them tremble with their legs. The elders of Ji family have been scared into a cold sweat.


    This is the suppression of strength. As long as there is enough strength, even the heads of the four families in Nanling will crawl in front of him?


    "Xu Feng, how to deal with these people!"


    Touching the axe in his hand, the fire demon king obviously liked it very much. Instead of dealing with the two masters privately, he asked Xu Feng.


    "Kill it! Keep it anyway, they will still trouble me!"


    Looking down, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Xu Feng understood this truth a long time ago, so now he will not have mercy on the enemy, especially these people still come for Qingqing.


    Xu Feng, who has let Qingqing fall into danger once, absolutely can''t let Qingqing have a second threat!

 Chapter 860

    "OK! Then use their heads to try how sharp my weapon is!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s answer, the fire demon king was very excited. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Xu Feng''s decision, but Xia Guanghui and Mei Junchen changed their faces.


    Each of their three families shook their legs in Nanling, and the whole Nanling had to tremble. If their three owners and more than a dozen elders died here, their family position would be unstable.


    Of course, they are more concerned about their lives than their families.


    If there is no life, what about the family and what does it have to do with them?


    "No! No!"


    Looking at the axe that the fire demon king had lifted, Xia Guanghui and Mei Junchen shouted at the same time. They were afraid that if they were a second late, they would become the dead under the fire demon king''s axe.


    At this time, their hearts were bitter and bitter. They had come fiercely, but now they didn''t know what was going on. They had been defeated by a demon Xiu, and even their lives were in his hands.


    Although they also knew that they were not the most powerful practitioners, they did not expect that Xu Feng did not know where to find such a powerful demon practitioner to help him. Moreover, seeing that the two brothers were commensurate, the relationship seemed not general.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    The sword of the fire demon king didn''t fall. Xu Feng took Qingqing and came to the fire demon king. He said coldly.


    Xu Feng doesn''t like the Xia family and the Mei family at all. Let''s not say that they have come to trouble Xu Feng three or four times. Every time they come, they want to take Xu Feng''s life. This time, they want to have a green idea. They''re crazy!


    After Xu Feng''s voice sounded, the two owners were silent and looked at each other.


    They all know who Xu Feng is. If they want to get a chance to live from Xu Feng, there is no enough reason. Xu Feng will never let them go.


    Strange and unlucky, they have been ambushing Xu Feng here. Who knows, the fire demon king came out and caught them by surprise.


    "If you want to kill, kill. What nonsense!"


    Ji Canghai''s voice came from the ruins. He stood up, held his arm and said coldly.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what Xu Feng wants to know, but if he tells him what Xu Feng wants to know, the Ji family will be destroyed, and their lives will still not be preserved. If he doesn''t tell Xu Feng, they are the ones who died, and the family can actually be preserved.


    Ji Canghai''s way of thinking is different from theirs. In the face of death, Xia Guanghui and Mei Yuntian think of themselves, but Ji Canghai thinks more comprehensively.


    "Oh? You have some backbone!"


    As soon as he picked his eyebrows and saw Ji Canghai''s appearance, he was angry.


    He has no direct interest relationship with the Ji family at all, and he hasn''t found any trouble with the Ji family. It''s just that the last time Ji Tingxuan came to challenge him and returned home after a big defeat, which made Ji Tingxuan''s reputation plummet.


    However, isn''t Ji Tingxuan responsible for all this?


    "Hum!"


    Ji Canghai snorted coldly, proudly put aside his head and stopped talking.


    "I said, is there something wrong with your Ji family? Do you still have the qualification to be arrogant with me now?"


    Falling in front of Ji Canghai, Xu Feng said impatiently.


    Now they are losers. Losers should, like Xia Guanghui and Mei Junchen, at least ask him for help.


    Unfortunately, Ji Canghai still didn''t put his words in his eyes, with some determination in his eyes, as if he was really ready to die.


    "Brother fire, look at him!"


    Xu Feng didn''t believe that there was no one who was not afraid of death. Even himself was a person who was afraid of death. After introducing a divine knowledge into the mind of the fire demon king, he said to the two people in the air: "Ji Canghai is ready to die, and you?"


    "I said! I said!"


    Xia Guanghui quickly opened his mouth for fear that Mei Junchen would snatch his words and said, "I can tell you who let us come!"


    "Lord Xia, I said, your family and your people are gone, including your son!"


    This is a taboo topic. The whole Nanling can''t mention it. Now Xia Guanghui wants to tell Xu Feng that he''s looking for death!


    Or that sentence, including your son calling Xia Guanghui out of the panic, he suddenly woke up, a look of fear flashed in his eyes, his lips moved, and he didn''t say it after all.


    "Master Ji, if you want to die, don''t drag others to bury with you!"


    Seeing the news that he was about to get it, after Xu Feng snorted coldly, he took out the tiger head gold stick that fell aside and hit Ji Canghai on his head. In an instant, his blood dyed Ji Canghai''s face red.


    He looked at Xu Feng with resentment and said nothing. If his eyes could kill, Xu Feng might have died tens of thousands of times.


    But this kind of look did not have any effect on Xu Feng. He also looked at Ji Canghai coldly and said nothing.


    Or now Ji Canghai is very embarrassed in the eyes of everyone. Xu Feng is also insulting him, but in other words, if there is no help from the fire demon king today, the one who will lose today is Xu Feng.


    What will they do to Xu Feng? I''m afraid even Xu Feng won''t stay.


    "Xu Feng, don''t go too far!"


    An elder of Ji''s family couldn''t help being humiliated by Xu Feng. Everyone was angry and drank coldly.


    Turning his head, Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "too much? It''s not too much for your three families to join hands to kill me and steal Qingqing. Now it''s in my hand, but I''m too much?"


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng grabbed the elder of the Ji family in the air, grabbed his neck, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his killing intention was rising.


    That kind of strong killing intention made the elder feel a fear from hell. He knew that it was the breath of death.


    "No... don''t..."


    Being pinched by Xu Feng''s neck, he wanted to say something about the younger generation, but Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance. He pinched his neck directly with a force in his hand, and in an instant he had lost his vitality.


    A strong man who entered the realm of emptiness died in Xu Feng''s hands.


    Or it was incredible to outsiders, but at this time, the elder of Ji family had no power. Killing him was like crushing an ant.


    Fresh blood splashed on Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng threw the elder''s body aside, then turned to Ji Canghai and said, "I''ll advise you again. If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but if you talk more, I''ll kill Ji''s family and break Ji Tingxuan''s body into pieces in the future!"


    "You are so vicious!"


    Ji Tingxuan is the son of Ji Canghai. When Xu Feng said this, he was determined to kill. Ji Canghai has no doubt about the authenticity of Xu Feng!


    "You are the same. If you don''t tell me who the people behind you are, your family will suffer!"


    Glancing at Xia Guanghui and Mei Junchen, Xu Feng continued, "you have seen my brother''s strength. I''m afraid no one in the four families can match him?"


    Originally, Xu Feng was just a person without any backstage behind him, but a demon repair emerged out of thin air, which made the strength of their four families no longer exist.


    The strong is the strong. A super strong can easily crush any of their families, which is enough.


    "Do you know who you''re facing?"


    For a long time, Mei Junchen said in a deep voice.


    His son had died, but he was unwilling to let him die, because he wanted to kill Xu Feng himself, so after thinking, he decided to tell Xu Feng what Xu Feng wanted to know.


    Even if he loses the lives of countless people in his family, he will avenge his son!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk!"


    When he was happy, Xu Feng asked with a feigned calmness on his face.


    Mei Yuntian knows his resentment against him, but the most important thing now is the people behind them.


    Compared with the four families in Nanling, Xu Feng is more curious about the hidden families, because as long as he touches these hidden families, he can further know the news of his mother!


    Of course, this also means that the strong he needs to face will be stronger, which has been known from the snow mountain gate.


    "Standing behind us..."


    Just as Mei Junchen was about to go on, the space suddenly collapsed and stretched out a big hand to directly pull the three house owners into it.


    At the same time, there is a force spreading towards Qingqing. This force also has an irresistible breath!


    He was shocked in his heart, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He immediately displayed the formula of breaking the sky. After shaking the power away, he pulled Qingqing and retreated far back!


    At the same time, the fire demon king also moved. The flame in his hand ran four or five meters high, and a flame flew directly into the void crack!


    "Boom!"


    The flame exploded in the void, but the void soon closed. In a blink of an eye, the three masters had disappeared, leaving only a dozen elders of the three families.


    All this happened very quickly. After waking up, even Xu Feng felt incredible!


    "Damn, let them escape!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, but he also realized how powerful the strong in the void was, so he could only scold angrily and didn''t dare to let the fire demon king chase him.


    Today''s fire demon king seems to be very powerful, but he doesn''t know martial arts. Compared with the strong, he will still suffer.


    "He is a strong man in the same realm as me, even stronger than me!"


    After falling down, the fire demon king said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was even more afraid. Fortunately, he had the formula to break the sky and was able to shake off the power. Otherwise, Qingqing might fall into their hands again.


    "Great, I can meet such a strong person as soon as I come out. I''m more and more curious about the world!"


    The fire demon king clenched his fist and his eyes were full of excitement. To be honest, the three masters just now had no temptation for him. Only the attack in the void just now made him feel the boiling blood.


    Vaguely, he had a feeling that he could really improve himself again in Nanling!

 Chapter 861

    "Brother fire, can you write down the man''s breath just now?"


    Turning around, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Although he just locked in that breath, with his current strength, Xu Feng can''t find it even if he encounters it in the future, as long as the other party can hide it.


    So the only thing he can trust is that the fire demon king can remember the breath and find the man in the future, so that he can follow the vine and find the people behind the three families


    "Remember, as long as the breath appears within a hundred miles, it can definitely be found by me!"


    The fire demon king patted his chest confidently. How could he forget the strong man''s breath? Moreover, the breath was the first strong man he met after he walked out of a hole. For the fire demon king, it has special significance!


    "That''s good!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng continued: "brother fire, you can see that I have many enemies in Nanling. If you don''t want to follow me, roam freely in this world. Anyway, with your strength, I''m afraid few people in the world can stop you!"


    "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?"


    The fire demon king stared and said discontentedly, "you and I are friends. Shouldn''t friends share weal and woe?"


    "But..."


    In the past, Xu Feng was indeed a very forthright person, but this time, Xu Feng did bring out the fire demon king with selfishness.


    Let the fire demon king follow him to this muddy water. He was really sorry. Moreover, after knowing the situation, the fire demon king didn''t blame him, which made Xu Feng feel more guilty.


    "All right, don''t say it. Your current strength is not enough. Those people plug their teeth. With me and you, you can be safer!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s hesitation, the fire demon king waved his hand impatiently without the slightest airs of the demon king, and said in a deep voice.


    Being comforted by the fire demon king, Xu Feng felt much better. He stopped saying anything, nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the nearby city to find delicious food. I''ll share your joys and sorrows with you first. There are many days to share later!"


    Xu Feng is not a hypocritical person. He soon put down his concerns and said boldly.


    After tasting Xu Feng''s barbecue and wine, the fire demon king has always been thinking about delicious food, and Xu Feng will not forget it, so naturally he will take the fire demon king to enjoy delicious food.


    "OK! I tell you, if I''m not satisfied, I can''t spare you!"


    The fire demon king''s face was more excited than when he was given martial arts. It can be imagined how strong the temptation of food is for him.


    "This is natural. If you are not satisfied, eat until you are satisfied!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Xu Feng is very generous. Now he is a little rich. It''s not very easy to have a full meal.


    "Great, I can finally eat good food, uncle Niu. I tell you, those delicious dishes are tempting..."


    As she spoke, Qingqing remembered the delicious food Xu Feng had taken her to eat in the past. She couldn''t help counting it. Xu Feng, who had no appetite, felt hungry at this time.


    In this way, the three of them flew towards the city in the distance. Three hours later, at sunset, they fell into the city.


    This small town is the one where Xu Feng defeated Ji Tingxuan. The destroyed place has long been established. There are many pedestrians wandering the street. When they see the three of Xu Feng, they disappear without a trace.


    "This..."


    Looking at the busy street one second ago, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The tavern boy said "kill if you don''t agree".


    In fact, the people on the street spread quickly. In addition to Xu Feng, there is another reason, that is, the fire demon king beside him.


    Generally speaking, demon practitioners rarely enter the cities of human practitioners. The dense forests in the mountains are their land. Even if they want to appear in the human cities, they will not appear in this state of half man and half beast.


    "Uncle Niu, you''d better change your face, otherwise they''ll scare you away!"


    Qingqing said with a smile. Of course, she wouldn''t think it was Xu Feng who scared the people off the street, because in her heart, Xu Feng is always the most handsome man. She is Xu Feng''s ultimate little fan.


    "Oh!"


    Touched the huge ox''s head, the fire demon king said reluctantly, and then slowly became an ordinary long haired uncle. With a little bohemian and vicissitudes, he was also very natural and unrestrained.


    "What''s up? It''s not scary!"


    The fire demon king shook his long hair and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Qingqing nodded with satisfaction and pulled Xu Feng to quickly search the tavern in the street.


    "There, there!"


    Soon, Qingqing''s goal was locked in a actually Grand Restaurant and couldn''t wait to go up, while Xu Feng and the fire demon king just followed behind.


    "My guest, please..."


    The young man didn''t finish his words. When he saw Xu Feng, he was stunned on the spot and didn''t go on.


    "My guest, we are full today. Please move to another place!"


    After the boy finished, he wanted to leave, but after glancing at the scene inside, Xu Feng quickly took a step forward, grabbed the boy''s collar and lifted him up.


    "Why don''t you want to do my business?"


    When you open the door to do business, you don''t have to wait. Just now the people on the street just gave them up. Now a restaurant has to blatantly refuse him?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Xu Feng is rich. He wants to eat. He wants to treat the fire demon king well.


    "No... no! Sir, it''s really full. These seats are reserved!"


    The boy''s frightened heart was about to jump out. He quickly explained that he was afraid that Xu Feng would break his head if he was not happy.


    The boy is also smart. He doesn''t want to do Xu Feng''s business. He also finds a beautiful reason to refuse Xu Feng. Unfortunately, Xu Feng can feel that he is lying.


    "Patter!"


    After putting the boy on the ground and turning his face, Xu Feng calmly asked, "come on, why don''t you do my business? I''m sure I won''t kill you!"


    "Dare not... Dare not... Someone is really there!"


    The boy soon recovered a little calm. After erasing the cold sweat on his forehead, he insisted on his own ideas.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng stared, and the cold look directly stunned the little boy.


    This time, I really fainted.


    "Young master Xu, welcome!"


    Glancing at him, he walked out of a middle-aged man with a big belly. He had a smile on his face, but he was a bit hypocritical. Xu Feng didn''t mind. He asked bluntly, "I''m going to eat here today!"


    "That..."


    The shopkeeper''s smile solidified and said hesitantly, "young master Xu, just now the man said that these positions are really reserved!"


    "Are you sure you''re not lying?"


    Looking at the shopkeeper in front of him, Xu Feng said with a smile. His eyes were like a knife and directly inserted into the shopkeeper''s heart, making him unable to tell the lies he wanted to continue.


    In desperation, the shopkeeper could only say with a bitter smile: "Mr. Xu, don''t embarrass me. I really can''t afford your business!"


    "Come on, what''s the reason? It''s clear, or I can leave!"


    Xu Feng is not a tough person. If the shopkeeper really has something difficult to say, Xu Feng goes to find other restaurants. It''s the same. He just asks him to leave. I''m sorry for him. He can''t do it.


    The shopkeeper sighed lightly and then said, "it''s not that we don''t do your business, but that your combat effectiveness is too strong. Last time you fought with Ji Tingxuan here, the people in the city have regarded you as a dangerous person and refused to do your business!"


    "Just now on the street, those people retreated from me because of this reason?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. This was something he had never thought about. The war with Ji Tingxuan almost destroyed the small town. Moreover, the small town was underdeveloped and it was still a little difficult to rebuild it.


    "Isn''t it!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t react too much, the boss relaxed his uneasy mood for a while and said slowly, "don''t blame us, sir. You''ve caused too many people. Someone comes to you for trouble from time to time. In order not to hurt the fish in the pond, we can only..."


    "Did you boycott the Ji family? Ji Tingxuan took the lead in the battle!"


    Thinking that he had a certain responsibility, Xu Feng didn''t cheat, so he asked casually.


    "This... How dare we!"


    The shopkeeper was embarrassed and lowered his head, but this sentence made Xu Feng a little angry. Why did Ji Tingxuan provoke the battle and ask him to bear the consequences in the end?


    Not that Xu Feng is stingy, but that he feels he has been treated unfairly.


    If the town tries its best to resist the Ji family, Xu Feng, as a participant at that time, has no complaints. He can take the fire demon king to the next restaurant or even to another city


    But what is it to resist him alone?


    "Young master, young master, don''t be angry!"


    The shopkeeper was a man who steered in the wind. Seeing something wrong with Xu Feng''s face, he quickly said: "it''s not that we don''t resist the Ji family, but that the Ji family is too overbearing! Well, I''ll cook some good dishes and let the childe take them away without accepting any Yuanjing. It''s my apology to the childe. How about it?"


    "I don''t want those Yuanjing! Brother fire, let''s go!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng didn''t bother the restaurant. He took the fire demon king and left the city directly.


    All along, Xu Feng walked in Nanling with the attitude of leaving no master here and staying in his own place. Now a restaurant and a city can''t accommodate him, so he went to the next city.


    The world is so big that there is always a place suitable for Xu Feng.


    But I think so. When going out, Xu Feng didn''t say a word. Obviously, his mood fluctuated a lot.

 Chapter 862

    A city can resist them because of Ji Tingxuan. Similarly, the whole Nanling is likely to resist him because of such things, especially the mysterious big hand. What''s the origin is unknown.


    It can be said that now he has the fire demon king around and runs away from the three main families. Now his threat does not lie in the four families, but in the hidden families hiding behind the four families.


    The hidden world family is related to his mother''s news. It is unknown what kind of position the Murong family is in the hidden world family.


    A few hours later, the three came to another city, which was called Fengyi city. Compared with the previous city, it had a lot of style. At this time, it was dark, the lights were on, and the night life had just begun.


    Xu Feng''s weapons are extraordinary, the fire demon king is powerful, and Qingqing is the best. As soon as they entered Fengyi City, they became the focus of everyone. Many people bowed their heads and whispered when they saw that the visitor was Xu Feng.


    Or Xu Feng''s strength is not the most powerful in Nanling, but he is the most eye-catching strong young generation. After all, no sanxiu can grow up under the pursuit of so many families.


    "After the war with Ji Tingxuan, didn''t Xu Feng disappear? Why did he come out again now?"


    "The demon Xiu beside him seems to be stronger than him..."


    "Yes, such a powerful demon Xiu, why have you never heard of it in Nanling?"


    Their voices were very low, but the practitioners'' five senses were very developed. They simply fell into Xu Feng''s ears without missing a word, but the three didn''t mind at all. They strode down the street and let everyone talk.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, I came to a restaurant. It was crowded with diners, and bursts of aroma filled the whole street.


    "That''s it!"


    After being rejected by the boss in the previous city, Xu Feng was already angry. When he came here, he naturally wanted to find the best restaurant. Otherwise, he couldn''t eliminate his resentment at all.


    "Young master Xu, isn''t he?"


    Before entering the restaurant, a practitioner in the later stage of returning to Yuan came out, dressed in a gray robe and smiling, and went straight to Xu Feng''s eyes with polite greetings.


    "It''s me!"


    Thinking of what had happened before, Xu Feng''s attitude was not very good. His face was cold and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to. We fenghetian restaurant have no malice towards Mr. Xu!"


    After seeing Xu Feng''s attitude, the practitioner seemed to have expected, smiled and explained quickly.


    "Oh?"


    It is absolutely rare for Xu Feng to greet each other without malice, so he was a little surprised at the first time.


    "Well, our fenghetian restaurant is the property of the Jin family. The young master has already ordered it. As long as you pass by, you must be entertained. Otherwise, our heads will not be protected!"


    After introducing Xu Feng and others into a luxurious box, the grey man said slowly.


    The Jin family is also a very rich family. In Xu Feng''s memory, there is only one Jin Youcai. Subconsciously, Xu Feng asked, "Jin Youcai is your little Lord?"


    "Good!"


    The man in the gray robe smiled. Although his voice was ordinary, there was obviously a flash of essence in his eyes.


    "The Jin family is unusual!"


    A little surprised in his heart, Xu Feng said to himself in his heart.


    The four families are already very strong, but these are nothing in front of Jin Youcai, and the grey robed man also said that Jin Youcai is just a little Lord


    "Let brother Jin entertain you. How nice!"


    Although there was some fear in his heart, he thought that Jin Youcai would not be bad for them, so Xu Feng said politely: "well, I''ll order some dishes and calculate what I should do later!"


    "No, no! This can''t be used!"


    The man in the grey robe waved his hand again and again, smiled and said, "your childe, if you let me calculate the money with you, my life will not be saved."


    "Hehe, I''ll be in trouble."


    Xu Feng is not polite. He knows how rich Jin Youcai is. Naturally, he will not be polite, and he can''t eat much at will.


    After the grey robed man withdrew, the three sat up around the table. After a while, some young men came up with wine and vegetables. These young men are not weak, but they are willing to serve tea and water here. Just this point, we can see that Jin Youcai''s family is unusual.


    After the boys brought up the wine and vegetables, they all looked at the fire demon king, because just now, they received the news that the cow demon in front of them beat away the owners of the three families.


    A table was full of wine and vegetables. The man in gray robe came forward again, smiled and said, "please take your time. If you need anything, just tell me!"


    "Please!"


    Xu Feng nodded slightly and said politely. After all, he failed to help Jin Youcai capture Li Jianxian''s immortal sword last time. This time, he had to receive him. He didn''t say whether Jin Youcai had a purpose or not. Xu Feng still wanted to thank others for this.


    "Take your time!"


    The man in the gray robe smiled and seemed very satisfied with Xu Feng''s attitude. After saying a word, he turned and left the box and took the door with him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Feng has always been a strong man, but now when he comes into contact, he is not as overbearing as the world says. It seems that he is still... Very good at talking.


    "Brother Huo, come and have a taste. These are good things!"


    Qingqing had already stuffed a mouthful of food, and Xu Feng just finished, the fire demon king also moved, and a leg of lamb was directly stuffed into his mouth, marveling at the delicious food.


    The biggest difference between human practitioners and demon practitioners is that human practitioners have to face a lot of temptations, while demon practitioners are bent on cultivation. However, as long as they have eaten human food, none of them are not fascinated.


    "Let me taste the wine!"


    After tearing the leg, the fire demon king couldn''t wait to open the wine, and the fragrance blew on his face. After a gulp, the fire demon king sighed comfortably and said, "with this delicious food and wine, I think it''s absolutely right to follow you out!"


    "Ha ha, as long as you feel good, brother Huo, I''m a little younger brother. I''m a little more at ease!"


    The three haven''t had a full meal for a long time. Soon, a table of food fell into their mouth. Qingqing lay down again, burping repeatedly, with a comfortable face.


    "It''s comfortable to follow my little brother, eat popular and drink spicy!"


    Qingqing said with a smile that although she was a girl, she didn''t look like a girl at all when she ate just now. Among the three, she was the most embarrassed to eat. She was "rampant" than the fire cow demon


    "Xu Feng!"


    As soon as he sat down and rested for a quarter of an hour, a plain voice spread all over Fengyi city. Xu Feng''s divine knowledge was swept away, and a familiar breath came into his mind, which could not help but make him frown.


    "Is it him?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t leave the box. He was still picking his teeth and said with a smile.


    He Runzhi, who tied with him a few months ago, was not the other person outside.


    After that war, he Runzhi disappeared and never appeared again. Unexpectedly, as soon as Xu Feng appeared in the eyes of the world, he came out again.


    "Squeak!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, the door was pushed open, and the grey man came in with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Young master Xu, this..."


    He didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning was already very obvious. He Runzhi already knew his position. If Xu Feng didn''t go out, it would be a big fight.


    "I see. Thank you for your hospitality!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng stood up. He Runzhi had found his position when his divine knowledge was distributed just now, but Xu Feng was not in a hurry. He wanted to fight a psychological war with he Runzhi.


    Obviously, he Runzhi was unconvinced when he won a draw with him last time. Now he can''t hold his breath and wants to fight with Xu Feng again.


    The three walked out of fenghetian restaurant together. The original crowded scene has now dispersed, leaving only one of he run in front of fenghetian restaurant.


    It''s no wonder that the man in grey robe will come to Xu Feng. He Runzhi has blocked their business. Of course, he wants to find Xu Feng.


    Although he Runzhi has not shown his face for several months, no one has forgotten the scene of one person challenging the elders of the four families and sweeping the second rate families.


    "At the beginning, he Runzhi and Xu Feng won a draw in the same realm. Now does he Runzhi want to fight again?"


    "If so, will he Runzhi suppress his cultivation in this war?"


    "Who knows? If you don''t suppress cultivation, he Runzhi will defeat Xu Feng in ten rounds. After all, he is a strong man in the virtual world!"


    The two people are not far away. Many people standing not far away are whispering and talking. Many practitioners in Nanling enjoyed talking about the last battle. This time, they can see it with their own eyes. Naturally, they are looking forward to it.


    "Long time no see, Xu Feng!"


    He Runzhi smiled and took the lead in opening his mouth. He was still elegant, holding the paper fan, just like the beautiful childe in the painting.


    He greeted Xu Feng without any hostility. He was just like an old friend. His smile was like a spring breeze.


    "Long time no see!"


    Looking at each other with a smile, Xu Feng also said softly, "I don''t know if you come to me this time. What''s the matter? Or do you want to fight with me again?"


    Last time he Runzhi said that meeting again was another war. At that time, he Runzhi would not let Xu Feng.


    But now he Runzhi doesn''t seem to want to start a war. After all, he Runzhi was not so easy to talk when he came to fight with him last time.


    Although I am not very familiar with he Runzhi, I have fought, but I also know a little about his character.


    "Why don''t we find a quiet place to talk about it?"


    Still that smile, he Runzhi said faintly, which made Xu Feng more sure of his previous thoughts.

 Chapter 863

    "Is there anything you can''t say here?"


    It is naturally impossible for him to go out with he Runzhi.


    He Runzhi''s identity is very mysterious, and Xu Feng and he Runzhi have no interest disputes at all. If there is anything, it is better to make it clear in public.


    "I just want to know where you went during your disappearance!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t want to move, he Runzhi didn''t force any more. He said faintly, but it seemed to have another point.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was even more surprised, but he didn''t dare to show anything strange on his face.


    That piece of medicine field is the spirit of the medicine King Ding. If it is missing, it will be even more difficult for the medicine King Ding to repair. Moreover, the magic medicine in that space is extremely precious. Can it be easily given to others?


    "What? Do I need to report to you when I go to practice in seclusion?"


    He restrained his mind. Xu Feng''s words didn''t make people see any difference, but what Xu Feng said was also very reasonable. When his strength reached this level, he broke through to the critical moment of entering the virtual world. Closed door cultivation really said in the past.


    "Buzz!"


    Everyone believed it, but he Runzhi didn''t believe it. The breath on his body rose in an instant. His eyes were burning. He looked at Xu Feng and asked in a deep voice, "so you really know?"


    He Runzhi''s ability to sweep many strong people in Nanling naturally has his strength, but he can see that Xu Feng is lying at once, which surprised Xu Feng.


    After the breath of heaven and earth was released and the threat of entering the virtual environment was slowly eliminated, Xu Feng still replied blandly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "So you want to do it?"


    With one step, the vast ocean like momentum swept the whole Fengyi city in an instant. Some practitioners around were overwhelmed by this momentum, but Xu Feng had no feeling for all this, because he had already displayed the breath of heaven and earth, and was not afraid of his authority.


    Not only that, Xu Feng went up to the blade, looked at each other, didn''t shrink back, and replied slightly angrily, "I don''t want to do it, you want to do it!"


    "Bang!"


    The fire demon king stepped out, his voice sounded like bell thunder, rolling and moving: "boy, don''t be too crazy, dare to compete with the old cow!"


    In the realm, the fire demon king is indeed stronger than he Runzhi, but when facing the breath of the fire demon king, he Runzhi also has no sense of hardship and is calm. This alone is enough to explain he Runzhi''s extraordinary.


    But Xu Feng stretched out his hand to stop the fire demon king and said in a deep voice, "brother fire, you don''t have to do it. Let me do it!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in all directions. There is no doubt about Xu Feng''s strength, but in the consciousness of the world, Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as he Runzhi. After all, he Runzhi''s realm is much deeper than that of Xu Feng.


    Moreover, both of them are geniuses. It seems impossible for Xu Feng to fight across the realm as usual.


    Just when everyone thought that they would fight, he Runzhi suddenly restrained his breath, and a divine thought was introduced into Xu Feng''s mind: "you should think clearly. If you don''t want to talk to me, I can let this secret out. At that time, the whole cultivator of Nanling will become your enemy!"


    The noble status of Dan pharmacist is because Dan medicine can not only consolidate cultivation, but also save people''s lives at a critical time.


    Mole ants are still living secretly, not to mention the strong ones who have been practicing step by step for decades. They pay much more attention to pill than the weak ones.


    If we let them know that Xu Feng has such a medicine garden with countless treasures, what he Runzhi said is entirely possible!


    "You threaten me?"


    With a frown, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice. What he disliked most was being threatened.


    Both of them are in the posture of heaven. He Runzhi really wants Xu Feng, but it is impossible for him to ask for good words like others. In his opinion, it is extremely rare for him to let Xu Feng take a step to speak.


    "Whatever you say, measure the pros and cons yourself!"


    He Runzhi took back his breath and said faintly that he had made the biggest concession. How to choose is Xu Feng''s business.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think Xu Feng has the strength to deal with him!


    This is he Runzhi''s self-confidence and recognition of his family. He family is a hidden family. For the world, it is very mysterious and how powerful it is. Only he, a disciple of he family, knows it.


    The two people, who were as powerful as water and fire, fell into silence at this time. Xu Feng lowered his head. After thinking about it for an hour, he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    Although he is very dissatisfied with he Runzhi''s attitude, he can only compromise now. He Runzhi is the only disciple of the hidden family who appears in Nanling. Some things can be learned from him.


    "Good!"


    He Runzhi nodded slightly. It seemed that he had expected Xu summit to agree. After nodding, he kicked his feet and rose into the air, while Xu Feng pulled Qingqing. The three followed he Runzhi and flew out.


    On the branches of the moon, fifty miles outside Fengyi City, it was elegant and quiet. He Runzhi stopped, and Xu Feng came here.


    "Come on, what do you want!"


    When he Runzhi first met, Xu Feng still had a good impression. After all, he is so young and has such a strong strength, which is worthy of respect.


    But this time, he Runzhi obviously came to ask for someone, but he was still so high above the world and threatened him. He had no sincerity at all. It was naturally impossible to make Xu Feng look good to him.


    The so-called people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. Xu Feng has always adhered to this principle.


    "Where is that medicine field?"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s unhappiness, he Runzhi didn''t care. He was still straightforward and said his purpose without being polite.


    The status of the hidden family is so noble that it is the master of the whole Nanling, above the four families. Such a person doesn''t need any scruples in the face of Xu Feng, a boy without doors and schools.


    Indeed, Xu Feng won the respect of he Runzhi with his strength, but they must get what he family wants!


    "Why should I tell you?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng was not nervous at all. On the contrary, no one would leak the secret of the medicine garden here. He was not in a panic at all.


    Moreover, with the help of the fire demon king, it is not impossible to kill he Runzhi when necessary.


    Now Xu Feng is not a fledgling Xu Feng. If he Runzhi really wants to reveal the secret of Shennong emperor''s Medicine Park, Xu Feng will not be soft hearted.


    Several big families in the open have already posed a great threat to Xu Feng, let alone these hidden families. Once he Runzhi''s family wants to deal with him, Xu Feng''s situation will be very dangerous.


    "You have the intention to kill!"


    A trace of killing intention inadvertently showed up. He Runzhi felt it in an instant and said in a deep voice.


    Although his identity has not been officially disclosed, the world knows that he came from an extraordinary source. Xu Feng was the first to show his intention to kill in front of him.


    "Or I''ll give you up like a God?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng continued: "you asked me for news. Not only did you not have a polite word, but also threatened me. Seriously, if it was someone else, I would blow your head!"


    Xu Feng won''t pay for anyone. Whoever annoyed him, even the emperor Lao Tzu, he will tear a piece of flesh and blood off each other!


    Looking at Xu Feng indefinitely, after about ten breaths, he Runzhi spoke hard: "tell me where the medicine field is and where I belong. I owe you a favor!"


    They are both geniuses and arrogant people. Naturally, they understand each other''s ideas. After careful thinking, he had to be soft.


    "No, I don''t need your favor!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng smiled.


    "What!"


    He Runzhi was stunned. Even if the four families wanted a favor from the he family, Xu Feng refused without thinking. Such a person is absolutely a fool.


    However, Xu Feng really doesn''t need the favor of he family. He knows that as long as he has a favor of he family, it''s not impossible to divide the world with the four families, but now for him, these are too ordinary.


    "I need you to take me to Murong''s house."


    After a pause, Xu Feng said what he thought in his heart. This is the news he has always wanted, and what he promised his grandfather to do.


    "Murong family? Do you know Murong family?"


    He Runzhi frowned, but soon stretched out again, and said with some uncertainty: "about 20 years ago, Murong Xiu, the eldest miss of Murong family, disappeared. It is said that she left Nanling and eloped with her sweetheart. That person... Seems to be surnamed Xu?"


    "You don''t need to know these. You just need to answer me, whether to take me or not!"


    Xu Feng didn''t reveal much about what he Runzhi said, but he Runzhi had affirmed seven or eight points in his heart. After thinking about it, he said softly: "you should think clearly. Now your realm is only crushed by others in our place. I can tell you that the strength of Murong family can''t be underestimated!"


    "Just take me!"


    I was happy, but I soon calmed down, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    After he came to Nanling, he inquired about his mother''s news in many ways, but most of the news he got was useless. However, he Runzhi promised him, but it was not so simple. He really went to Murong''s house!

 Chapter 864

    "Deal! But you have to tell me where the medicine field is!"


    He Runzhi no longer hesitated and agreed. Now for him, the medicine field is the most important.


    "I can only tell you where the medicine field is. It''s your business whether you can find it or not!"


    The conditions have been discussed. The next thing is about the medicine field. What Xu Feng said is not a lie. He can''t really take he Runzhi to the medicine field. All he can do is tell him the location.


    It has to be said that Xu Feng has his own private heart, and the medicine field is the key to repair the medicine Wang Ding. If he loses the medicine field, the consequences are unthinkable. Tell he Runzhi about his location. It can only be said that it depends on his chance.


    "You play with me?"


    As soon as he Runzhi heard Xu Feng''s answer, he was angry. He took Xu Feng to contact a new field. It was already a great favor, but Xu Feng seemed to write him a bad check.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng was not afraid at all. He shook his head and said, "that place can only be entered as long as there are destined people. Otherwise, it will never spread in Nanling for countless years. I don''t need to say more about this!"


    Holding back his anger, he Runzhi also knew that Xu Feng was telling the truth, so he had to ask Xu Feng where the place was. Xu Feng knew that he Runzhi compromised and didn''t hide it, so he told him the place.


    "Wait for me in Fengyi city. You''d better not lie to me!"


    After he Runzhi said a word faintly, he turned and left, and soon the light disappeared between heaven and earth.


    After making sure he was gone, Xu Feng turned his head and said to the fire demon king, "brother fire, should I have no problem doing this?"


    Without the consent of the fire demon king, he leaked the place of the medicine field. This is indeed a matter of disrespect for Shennong emperor, so now Xu Feng also has some guilt in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t find it!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, the fire demon king didn''t think so at all. He smiled and said confidently.


    But when you think about it, no one found that the medicine field had existed for so long. Even if he Runzhi wanted to find it, he could not find it.


    After being affirmed by the fire demon king, Xu Feng had nothing to worry about. The three went back to Fengyi city together. When they appeared in Fengyi City safely, it triggered a wave again.


    Obviously, many of them think that the two need another earth shaking war, and they can''t be as safe as they are now.


    Xu Feng didn''t care much about other people''s eyes. He found a good inn, settled down and slept comfortably.


    As usual, Qingqing still wants to sleep with Xu Feng, but now Xu Feng is used to it and won''t have any ideas.


    Or because the families of the three families were scared by the fire demon king. In the days of Fengyi City, he never saw the shadow of the three families again, but Xu Feng noticed some acquaintances of the Chu family.


    The outside world doesn''t know much about the injury of the three masters, but some families still know it, and the Chu family knows it.


    It was because they were afraid of the fire demon king that the Chu family did not act rashly. After all, Chu Yunxiang was no longer here. They, the guards and elders, had only become part of the looting in front of the fire demon king.


    Xu Feng didn''t care. There were many people who wanted to kill him in Nanling. As long as they didn''t do it, Xu Feng didn''t know.


    During this time, he didn''t slack off. Except occasionally wandering in Fengyi City, he was practicing. Only when he became stronger, he didn''t need to rely on the fire demon king. After all, Xu Feng is not a person who likes to rely on others.


    In his opinion, only his own strength is the most secure, and no one can protect him forever.


    Time passed day by day. About a month later, he Runzhi returned to Fengyi city and directly found Xu Feng. His face was not very good-looking. Xu Feng had expected all this, so he didn''t feel strange at all.


    "Xu Feng, are you kidding me?"


    As soon as he fell in front of Xu Feng, he Runzhi clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. Obviously, he didn''t find the legendary medicine field.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The position I gave you is absolutely right!"


    Xu Feng said positively, "as I said before, it''s your business to find it. I just told you the place!"


    "It seems that you want me to make this public!"


    The old story was mentioned again, but Xu Feng''s face also became very ugly. A month ago, they had agreed that Xu Feng only provided directions. It was his business to find them. Now he Runzhi went back on his word. This kind of conduct made Xu Feng feel deeply disgusted.


    "Whatever you want!"


    It doesn''t matter. Xu Feng holds Qingqing and continues to walk towards the street ahead. If he Runzhi is willing to beg him humbly or respect him in words, Xu Feng won''t do so, but now Xu Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to him!


    Who begged who? Did you let Xu Feng chase after him and take him to the medicine field?


    "Hum!"


    After Qingqing took a look at he Runzhi, she murmured softly, then followed Xu Feng''s steps and walked out to the front, leaving him with red eyes.


    For the past month, he Runzhi has stayed awake day and night to find the legendary medicine field. Now he is disheveled and haggard. He doesn''t dare to stop for a month. We can imagine how important the medicine field is to him.


    However, Xu Feng refused him again and again. He can''t stand it anymore!


    "Stop!"


    About four or five hundred meters out, he Runzhi''s voice spread all over the Fengyi city. The breath of the strong who entered the virtual environment covered the city. The next moment, a bright light cut through the sky, and he Runzhi disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of Xu Feng.


    "If you don''t tell me today, you won''t want to go!"


    He said word by word, and the strong killing intention in his words was immediately released. The blood red killing intention looked very eye-catching on the busy streets.


    The battle between Xu Feng and he Runzhi was very interesting. Now it seems that the battle is about to begin. Many practitioners came to watch in an instant, especially the strong ones of the Chu family.


    The inheritance of the overlord of Chu fell into the hands of Xu Feng. Chu Yunxiang always resented it. He didn''t want to kill Xu Feng all the time, but he couldn''t find a chance. If he Runzhi could kill Xu Feng, it would be a good thing for them.


    "I''ve told you, if you want to fight, come!"


    Xu Feng has never been a weak man. He Runzhi is rude and unreasonable. He has also angered him. After a cold hum, the overlord''s divine skill flows outside the body surface and stands on the street like the God of war.


    "Come on, little brother!"


    After a word of advice, Qingqing was very sensible and stood aside with the fire demon king, flashing big eyes and looking at the two people in the field.


    No matter who Xu Feng''s enemy is, Qingqing will stand on Xu Feng''s side, because only Xu Feng is the best person for her!


    "The war finally started. I stayed in Fengyi city for a month just to see the battle!"


    Many practitioners jumped up with excitement and shouted loudly. The whole street became more heated and noisy.


    "Xu Feng is really rampant. He doesn''t even care about the strong who enter the virtual environment. I really hope he Runzhi can kill him!"


    Of course, there are some Chu people in it. They also stir up the emotions of the people around them in an attempt to destroy Xu Feng''s fighting spirit at this time.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s will is very firm. He will not pay attention to these provocations at all. In his opinion, only the weak will be affected by the words of the outside world.


    "You have to think clearly. This time, I won''t be merciful!"


    In fact, he Runzhi was unwilling to fight Xu Feng until he had to, but he couldn''t wait. If he didn''t find the medicine field as soon as possible, what he would have to bear was the unbearable pain in his life.


    It is precisely because of this that when he saw Xu Feng in Fengyi City, he went too far in his words.


    "What nonsense! Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    Xu Feng clenched his fist, and his voice exploded between heaven and earth. It was like thunder on the ground. It was full of momentum, caught off guard, and even startled the practitioners around.


    This voice is so terrible that it gives people the feeling that it is like a peerless beast that has been suppressed for a long time!


    What was more terrible was his fist, which was intersected by thunder and fire. Around him, it rolled up gusts of wind, turned into a wind blade and blew.


    With the falling of his voice, Fenghuo Tianlei boxing also took shape in an instant. Without hesitation, Xu Feng blew out one punch, which sent out the war spirit of breaking the Tianjue to the extreme.


    "Roar!"


    With the thunder and fire in front, countless wind blades turned into a dragon and made a buzzing sound. This is a small breakthrough of Xu Feng. At the same time, it also adds the war spirit of breaking the heaven formula, which makes the wind, fire and thunder fist with good power better!


    "Xu Feng is really an expert in art. In the face of a strong man like he Runzhi, he dares to take the initiative!"


    At the beginning of the battle, many practitioners will think that Xu Feng can only defend passively, and even whether he can defend is a problem.


    But now Xu Feng''s practice has stunned them!


    "This breath is really powerful!"


    The fire demon king on one side, after feeling the breath of breaking the sky, nodded again and again, and focused more on Xu Feng.


    The purpose of coming out of a hole is to become stronger and get more martial arts knowledge. Now it is an opportunity. How can he let go!


    "Hum, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    It can be said that no one can easily resist such a powerful attack.


    But he Runzhi was not. In the face of Xu Feng''s attack, he also had no fear in his eyes. A cold voice echoed between heaven and earth, and a light burst out in his eyes.


    He is a genius of the hermit family. He has his dignity. How can he shrink back in the face of the attack of a returning practitioner?

 Chapter 865

    The strong wind swept the thunder and lightning, raging. He Runzhi took a step forward, condensed the yuan force of heaven and earth with his hands, lingering a layer of light yellow light, and discharged ten palms.


    If Xu Feng''s attack is a fierce beast, then he Runzhi''s attack is like the thick earth. You are full of thick!


    The yellow light flickered and turned into a big palm. It went away against the wind, fire and thunder fist. The whole Fengyi city was filled with a strong smell, especially the smell of he Runzhi, a strong person who entered the virtual environment.


    "Boom!"


    Fists and palms collided, and a strong explosion sounded. Hundreds of meters around, all turned into ruins. Those practitioners who were watching consciously retreated in this impact.


    However, no one left. They could see the battle of these two talented teenagers, but how could many people in Nanling dream of leaving?


    At the moment when the two intersected, Xu Feng''s face changed. After all, he was a strong man who entered the virtual realm. Even if he resisted casually, he didn''t feel good.


    After stepping back ten steps and making footprints on the ground, Xu Feng stopped. After unloading he Runzhi''s first strength, he punched wildly to resist he Runzhi''s attack.


    It has to be said that he Runzhi''s strength is indeed far beyond that of Nanling middle school. The young generation of practitioners are not even as good as Xu Feng, let alone compared with he Runzhi!


    Between the two, the explosion sounded one after another. It lasted for more than ten breaths before it gradually stopped.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and they were hundreds of meters away from each other. Their eyes also had a cold killing intention, just like the enemy meeting. No one wanted to be weak in momentum.


    "How about a war in the sky?"


    If they go to war completely, Fengyi city will be turned into ruins. Although he Runzhi is arrogant, he will not reach this point.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    After simply saying a few words, Xu Feng looked back at the fire demon king and nodded, so that the fire demon king looked at Qingqing, rose up with he Runzhi and stood side by side with Baiyun.


    "You have to think clearly. If you don''t help me, the Murong family..."


    He Runzhi didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious. Xu Feng was angry.


    This was what he Runzhi promised him, but now he has to turn it around. It''s like he didn''t fulfill his promise. Such a person is really annoying.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng snorted coldly. He didn''t want to say more to him at all. His breath rose again. His body flashed into white light and rushed towards he Runzhi.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Feng''s speed has been very fast. After all, with the help of ghost steps, Xu Feng''s body method can definitely rank among the first-class, but these are really nothing in the eyes of he Runzhi.


    "Bang!"


    One side, the backhand is a punch. He Runzhi''s actions flow freely and easily blocked Xu Feng''s attack.


    He Runzhi did not counter attack, and Xu Feng retreated far away at the first time to look for opportunities again.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dull voice came from time to time. Xu Feng turned into a streamer and appeared around he Runzhi from time to time, trying to attack he Runzhi.


    However, he Runzhi seems to be very familiar with Xu Feng''s attack trajectory. No matter which direction Xu Feng appears in, he can easily resolve it. Xu Feng can''t touch him at all.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After hundreds of punches, Xu Feng was tired and panting. Knowing that such an attack had no effect, he stopped, sweating all over and looking at he Runzhi with a gloomy face.


    He Runzhi, who did not suppress his cultivation, is indeed much stronger. At least if he Runzhi doesn''t want to fight with Xu Feng, Xu Feng can''t get close at all, and he has a feeling that he Runzhi can easily be hostile even in hand to hand combat.


    This is the most terrible. At this moment, Xu Feng realized once again the power of the strong who entered the virtual environment. Although it was not the first contact, he would find how powerful he was when he really fought.


    He Runzhi''s strength can''t be regarded as crushing him and can''t compare with the four masters, but it''s the one chip that wins Xu Feng and makes Xu Feng unable to start. Such an opponent makes people depressed.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    Looking at Xu Feng, he Runzhi said faintly, but Xu Feng was the kind of person who wouldn''t admit defeat. He replied in a deep voice, "how do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    The voice fell, and Xu Feng moved again. His hands quickly pinched the seal. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord divine skill circulated in every inch of his body, which provided a guarantee for him to mobilize the yuan power in his body.


    Dantian Yuanli was already very vigorous Xu Feng. At this time, he made every effort to release the power in his body. For a moment, earth shaking, dull thunder spread all over the world, and no one could stop his power.


    The broken sky formula turned into golden lightning and lingered around him. On his skin, there was also a trace of gray. It was the power of great silence and determination, full of death. It was opposite to the breath of the broken sky formula, but it was not inferior to the broken sky formula.


    "Sure enough, you have risen from an unknown boy to this level. Without any adventure, you can''t do it at all!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, he Runzhi said to himself in his heart. He knew that Xu Feng was serious.


    For Xu Feng''s strength, he did not relax too much, especially after the release of the formula of breaking the sky and the great silence, he had a little fear in his heart.


    "Overlord fist!"


    The fist was clucked by Xu Feng, and the blood red power condensed on the fist. After Xu Feng''s voice fell word by word, the heaven and earth spiritual power and the power in his body quickly condensed on the fist.


    Xu Feng, who was bathed in blood red, moved again, turned into a red light, and blasted out with the overlord fist in his hand.


    This is Xu Feng''s attitude of not giving in. Even if the other party is he Runzhi with strong strength, it is impossible to give in!


    "Flowers are not flowers, fog is not fog, heaven and earth are in my hand!"


    Bawang boxing is the inheritance left by Bawang of Chu. Even if he Runzhi is confident, he doesn''t dare not express it at all.


    He closed his eyes and spoke eloquently. With the fall of his voice, a little yellow light slowly dissipated in the center of his eyebrows. Then Tiandi Yuanli rushed into his body madly, making he Runzhi, who was already very powerful, more powerful.


    Not only that, Xu Feng, who is rushing forward at this time, has the most real feeling. He can feel that even the power of overlord boxing is being absorbed by he Runzhi.


    It is also because Xu Feng has the method of breaking the heaven formula that he can barely resist he Runzhi''s attack. Otherwise, I''m afraid he Runzhi will absorb the power in his body.


    "Brush!"


    As the power continued to solidify, around he Runzhi, white lights turned into strange shapes, floated around him, gradually rotated, and then became stronger and stronger like a hurricane.


    "Thousand change palm!"


    In the strong wind, he Runzhi''s voice rang. The light around him broke away from his body and flew towards Xu Feng''s fist.


    "These two are really the strong among the strong. Although Xu Feng has not reached the point of entering the virtual world, his strength can not be underestimated!"


    "Who says not? But he Runzhi is more powerful. It''s hard to imagine what kind of person his master is to teach such disciples!"


    Two attacks flew out, and their attacks echoed between heaven and earth. The voices of countless practitioners were heard below.


    In fact, they are far away from each other. Many practitioners can''t see their faces, but they can clearly feel the strong breath.


    The light of qianbian palm has turned into countless brilliance, which falls down in a big way, which is very different from the previous hurricanes. Today''s qianbian palm has no threat at all.


    "Being able to completely introvert the attack and change it at will, he Runzhi''s strength is really unfathomable!"


    Looking at the falling Guanghua, Xu Feng said to himself in his heart.


    Apart from he Runzhi''s family, his qualifications are indeed very strong. Xu Feng is a genius recognized by the world, but he still seems to be weak in front of he Runzhi.


    It is absolutely true that there are people outside the sky and people outside the people.


    "Brush!"


    When the light of qianbian palm fell 500 meters in front of Xu Feng, it suddenly became sharp and turned into ribbons, petals, blades and all kinds of shapes, sweeping Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, whose flesh has been mobilized to the extreme, knows the power of he Runzhi, but the essence of overlord boxing is to move forward. Xu Feng must not shrink back and forcibly enhance the strength of his flesh again, disappearing into thousands of light.


    "Brush!"


    Thousands of lights added to Xu Feng, and blood stains appeared on Xu Feng''s body. His clothes were torn by the light, and the blood dyed his clothes red, floating down, and the blood stained the sky.


    However, nothing could stop Xu Feng from moving forward. His fist was in front, breaking the light all the way, and came directly to he Runzhi''s eyes!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng didn''t mean to dodge. Similarly, he Runzhi didn''t mean to dodge. He let Xu Feng''s fist fall on his chest, and his body was like a meteorite outside the sky, across a streamer and fell from the sky.


    It fell on the ground and threw out a few hundred meters of ruins, with smoke and dust everywhere, but he Runzhi fought back at the moment he landed!


    A golden light shone down from the sky. It was shining in the smoke and dust, dispersing the smoke and dust, and gradually revealing its original face. It was a golden seal. Judging from its power, it was at least a heaven level martial art.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Xu Feng secretly exclaimed in his heart that he Runzhi suffered an attack from him, but it seemed as if he was not hurt. He immediately made a counterattack, and his shot was heaven level martial arts. It can be imagined that the damage caused to he Runzhi by the overlord fist just now was really limited.


    "Dark golden light print!"


    A roar came under the golden seal. With the sound, the speed of the golden seal suddenly increased and flew into the air.

 Chapter 866

    Seeing this, Xu Feng did not dare to neglect it at all, because he knew that if he did not solve the thousand change palm, coupled with the golden light seal in the dark day, he could not bear such damage. Even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid he would have to peel off the skin!


    "Crackling!"


    The operation was silent and determined, and he kept swimming around. The light of his hands changed a thousand times on him, as if he had encountered something terrible, and separated one after another.


    However, the grey element force of the great extinction seems to have a special effect on the white light, or in other words, the grey element force has a corrosive effect on all forces, which is the power of the great extinction!


    "Drink!"


    When the golden light seal was about to fall on Xu Feng in the dark day, Xu Feng shouted, and all the light wrapped around him was included.


    At this time, the sharp breath of the golden light seal in the dark sky had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. The ghost step was displayed in an instant. His feet disappeared in the empty air and retreated far away.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light seal exploded in the dark sky. Even though Xu Feng had retreated for the first time, he was still affected by the aftershock of the explosion. After falling on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The two men stood on the ground again. Although he Runzhi''s clothes were messy, they were not hurt. On the contrary, Xu Feng''s coat was broken and blood marks were not fatal, but they were shocking.


    Obviously, in this fight, Xu Feng fell at the disadvantage. Both of them are in the posture of heaven. It''s really difficult for Xu Feng to defeat he Runzhi.


    "If you fight like this, Xu Feng will lose!"


    The fire demon king is a strong man. Naturally, he has seen the results and can''t help but say in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Niu, you will help!"


    Qingqing smiled and asked softly. They have been together for some time. Qingqing naturally knows the relationship between the fire demon king and Xu Feng.


    "Of course, I will ensure the safety of your little brother!"


    Touching Qingqing''s head, the fire demon king smiled gently.


    Whether in his position or in Qingqing''s position, he will not watch Xu Feng die in front of him.


    In his heart, Xu Feng, holding the medicine King tripod in his hand, is already the owner of a cave and a brother like man. How can this happen?


    "Come again!"


    When he tore off the broken clothes on his upper body, the war spirit in Xu Feng''s eyes was even stronger. After adjusting his breath a little, Xu Feng rushed up again!


    Like a bull, he collided all the way and came to he Runzhi''s eyes in an instant. His four fists intersected, and a powerful aura was released from their hands and swept the world.


    Strong relative, no one has the meaning to retreat. He hit the ground in mid air and hit the ground from mid air. The speed is dizzying. We can imagine how fierce the battle is.


    In a quarter of an hour, the two had fought with thousands of fists. When they stopped again, Xu Feng had more scars on his body, with sweat and blood mixed in, panting.


    This quarter of an hour''s struggle did not have any effect. At least, he Runzhi was injured and bruised on his face, which seemed very embarrassed.


    However, these injuries are all skin injuries, which are not fatal. In this fight, Xu Feng tried to attack the fatal part of he Runzhi, but he Runzhi''s reaction was greatly beyond his expectation. Every attack made him stop.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable. It''s like an empty bull with strength, but there''s no place to release it.


    "If you have only this strength, I advise you not to waste my time!"


    Looking at Xu Feng coldly, he Runzhi''s voice didn''t fight, but it was enough for the whole Fengyi city to hear.


    Or for others, it is very difficult to kill Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng has grown up after so many strong families have chased Xu Feng for so long.


    But these are not problems for he Runzhi in front of him!


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Similarly, Xu Feng sneered and was extremely arrogant.


    His strength is really not very moist, but it is difficult to kill him.


    "Hum, you don''t want to take me to that place, so don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    With a cold hum, he Runzhi closed his eyes, stepped on his feet, stood proudly in the void, and then quickly pinched the seal with his hands.


    The palm of God and Buddha!


    When Xu Feng and he Runzhi fought in the same realm, they finally used this palm to decide the outcome. Unexpectedly, he Runzhi wants to defeat him with this move!


    That time, Xu Feng''s strength was recognized by he Runzhi, but similarly, it was a small stain for he Runzhi.


    After three or four breaths, the palm of God and Buddha has taken shape. The Buddha light envelops he Runzhi, making him as holy as a God, giving people a sense of inviolability and deterring people.


    A golden statue of Buddha was formed behind him. When he entered the virtual world, the strong communicated with the avenue of heaven and earth. At this time, the statue of Buddha behind he Runzhi was lifelike, just like a real God. He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Feng peacefully.


    Buddhism is kind, but Xu Feng, who is stared at by the Buddha at this time, absolutely doesn''t think the Buddha is kind. On the contrary, he can feel the killing intention hidden in the eyes of the Buddha.


    If it is someone else, it must not be so easy to find, but the person in front of him is Xu Feng. He has the fast breath of heaven and earth and is very sensitive to the breath. Until this moment, he really believes that he Runzhi wants to kill him!


    "The palm of God and Buddha!"


    He Runzhi''s eyes suddenly opened and his hands pushed forward. The Buddha statue behind him also moved at the same time. With one palm, the ten thousand feet of Buddha light burst out, and the Golden Palm swept away towards Xu Feng.


    "Go!"


    The fire demon king shouted loudly. He knew that Xu Feng could not resist this palm. If Xu Feng showed off his strength, he would be crushed into a pile of meat in the light of the Buddha!


    As the fire demon king said, Xu Feng showed the ghost step without hesitation and wanted to dodge the attack of the god Buddha''s palm. However, when he took the first step, he had a feeling that the god Buddha''s palm seemed to have locked him and made him unable to dodge.


    "Want to go? Impossible!"


    He Runzhi sneered, and his eyes were filled with strange colors. The speed of the palm of God and Buddha was faster, and it was covered up in the sky.


    "No!"


    Before Qingqing screamed, the fire demon king had reacted. His body flashed and disappeared in front of Qingqing and blocked Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the god Buddha hit the body of the fire demon king, and there were explosions everywhere. Even if it didn''t directly hit Xu Feng''s people, the impact of the blast still made Xu Feng pale and seriously injured.


    Compared with Xu Feng''s hard work, the fire demon king faced it very easily. The fire red demon yuan force wrapped him. Even the powerful and powerful god Buddha''s palm could not break his defense


    The fire demon king didn''t make a move, but his strength shocked the world!


    Most people know that he Runzhi''s strength is naturally shocking when compared with the fire demon king.


    "Opportunity!"


    However, at this time, the Chu family, who had not moved all the time, suddenly moved. Their bodies flashed and fell in front of Qingqing. Obviously, they wanted to take Qingqing away!


    No!


    Regardless of others, Xu Feng forcibly lifted the power in his body and rushed down in the direction of Qingqing!


    Qingqing has been caught once. Xu Feng must not let this happen. This is his commitment to Qingqing!


    "Get out!"


    However, he obviously underestimated the strength of the repairman of the Chu family. As soon as Xu Feng came down, a burst of drink fell into his divine consciousness, making him hum and spit out a mouthful of blood again!


    There is a breath of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, Xu Feng will not be hurt, but now his divine consciousness is shocked in a loud drink, which shows that these people are also strong people entering the virtual world!


    No matter what state he is, the most important thing now is to protect Qingqing.


    Xu Feng had only one idea in his mind. After rapid recovery, he turned into a red light and continued to fall down.


    "I''ll let you go!"


    However, just after falling less than 100 meters, another voice remembered. Then, I only saw a middle-aged monk below. He didn''t know where to take out a long sword and waved it several times. Hundreds of sharp sword Qi rose up from below to meet Xu Feng.


    At this time, you can''t return!


    If he retreats, Xu Feng will have no chance, so he can only move forward all the way!


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. The overlord''s divine skill worked on his hands, and his blood glittered. He pushed the mountain blood palm out in an instant and went away against the sword light!


    "Wow!"


    Even though the mountain pushing blood palm is a medium-level martial art in the sky level, it is still too weak for the strong who enter the virtual environment. The mountain pushing blood palm broke instantly, Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood, and then was surrounded by hundreds of sword lights.


    "Ah!"


    The fierce sword light instantly made Xu Feng feel bursts of pain. The sword light took away large tracts of his flesh and blood, ravaged for two or three breaths, and slowly subsided, and Xu Feng also fell on the ground.


    The whole body was stained with blood, and the blood red rose to heaven and subsided, but Xu Feng became a blood man. All the sword lights just fell on him, and most of the sword Qi rushed into his body and constantly destroyed his meridians.


    He Runzhi''s attack on the killer under Xu Feng did not fall on Xu Feng, but those practitioners of the Chu family had no scruples about Xu Feng. It can be imagined how terrible the power is.


    "Little brother!"


    With Xu Feng''s "bang" falling on the ground, Qingqing hurriedly ran over, squatted down and held Xu Feng in his arms, with eager eyes.


    Xu Feng cares about her safety. Similarly, she is also worried about Xu Feng''s comfort. If something happens to Xu Feng, Qingqing will never let anyone go!

 Chapter 867

    "Cough!"


    The blood stained Qingqing''s white clothes. Xu Feng said softly, "Qingqing, don''t let them catch you. Go! Brother Huo, help me protect him!"


    Xu Feng shouted at the end of his hiss. Although his injury was serious, Xu Feng was confident to escape. As long as Qingqing was not captured, everything was not a thing for him.


    Fortunately, he Runzhi didn''t do anything at this time. He was determined to watch the development of the situation. However, he frowned slightly between his eyebrows. Obviously, he was a little dissatisfied in his heart.


    This is the battle between him and Xu Feng. The fire demon king should not intervene, but the fire demon king is powerful. He has nothing to say. The Chu family intervened, which is an insult to him.


    The fire demon king turned to the palm of the god Buddha and quickly fell down. He glanced at the practitioners around him, burst into a drink and said, "I don''t see who dares!"


    When Xu Feng and he Runzhi went to war, the fire demon king had promised Xu Feng to take good care of Qingqing. Now Xu Feng was seriously injured in order to protect Qingqing, which made the fire demon king feel a little guilty.


    Therefore, now he fell down and did not put the people in front of him in the eyes. He burst into a drink and stopped many strong people who entered the virtual environment on the spot.


    This is the strong one. A loud drink is enough to shock the world!


    "Taoist friend, I advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, it''s not good to burn yourself!"


    The scene fell into silence. After about ten breaths, a dull voice came. Hearing this voice, countless people couldn''t help looking at it.


    Following the prestige, an old man came out of the crowd. He was wearing a gray robe and holding a crutch. Strangely, on the crutch, there was a snake shaped sculpture wrapped around and spitting snake letters, which looked very cold.


    Xu Feng met this man once. When the Chu family chased him, the old man accompanied Chu Yunxiang, but it was rare for him to make a move.


    The old man will kill you at a glance. You are not an ordinary person. Under the oppression of the fire demon king, he still dares to stand up. It can be imagined that his strength may be comparable to that of the fire demon king!


    "Old Chu Yuchen, this little girl and Xu Feng, we want to invite him back to Chu''s house as a guest and invite Dao Youcheng to be a versatile person!"


    The old man fought first and then saluted. He had a smile on his face. Even his eyes could not see the slightest killing intention. All he could see was peace.


    For others, there is no way to get angry, but the fire demon king is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t know what human sophistication is and won''t give anyone face. He snorted coldly and said with a sneer: "what if I don''t?"


    "Then you are looking for death!"


    The old Chu Yuchen''s peaceful eyes twinkled with a touch of pure light, which made the Fengyi City tremble, but soon, the light disappeared, and the strong breath pressed on everyone''s heart gradually disappeared.


    "The strong, the absolute strong!"


    The fire demon king, Xu Feng and countless others have an idea in their hearts at this time, and the more surprised one is the fire demon king!


    In another cave, the four demon kings are already the strongest there, but now the fire demon king sees the strong one after another, which naturally surprises them.


    Moreover, the fire demon king had a feeling that the old man in front of him was a little stronger than the owners of the three families!


    In the realm, the old man in front of him is a little weaker than the fire demon king. However, the fire demon king first came out of Nanling and mastered very little martial arts. If he really gets angry, he will inevitably suffer losses. This is the reason why the fire demon king is afraid.


    "Then you can try!"


    After a little calmness, the fire demon king''s face was as usual and his tone was very cold. In his voice, there was a kind of self-confidence!


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. The fire demon king has lived for hundreds of years. He still knows this truth.


    Moreover, as a demon king, retreating without fighting is an insult to him!


    "Hum!"


    Chu Yuchen was obviously very confident in his strength. After a cold hum, he even began to move the heaven and earth. In the middle of the air, a stream of Avenue breath was flowing, gradually condensed on his head, and his momentum was also rising rapidly.


    From a distance, Chu Yuchen is like a mountain, a river and an ocean. He seems to cover the whole world, which is frightening. How can such strength not be strong?


    "Boom!"


    Unwilling to be outdone, the breath in the body of the fire demon king is also gathering. Around him, it gradually becomes hot. The demon yuan force is like a flame. Around him, it is all red!


    Qingqing pulled Xu Feng and withdrew from dozens of meters away. He looked at Chu Yuchen with uncertain eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something!


    "Last time, some family owners came to trouble me. Who knows, I beat them away. Now I''m afraid they''re still lying in the hospital bed. This time, let you try!"


    Twisted the cow''s head, the fire demon king took a step forward, stared at Chu Yuchen in front of him with copper bell like eyes, and said coldly.


    One wave after another. It was just a duel between two peerless geniuses. Now in the blink of an eye, it has become a duel between two super strong people, which is definitely a visual feast for the practitioners who are watching.


    Watching the battle of the strong will give them more or less insight. Naturally, they are very happy to watch this battle!


    "Hum! Arrogance!"


    Chu Yuchen naturally knew who the people said in the mouth of the fire demon king were, but he didn''t care much. After leaving a few words, he rose up in the air. The snake shaped crutch in his hand pointed far away and straight to the sky, constantly gathering the power of heaven and earth!


    "Boom!"


    The sky, which has just been ravaged by Xu Feng and he Runzhi, is rolling again. Dark clouds gather, thunder continues, and torrential rain pours down. It is full of momentum!


    "Small skills!"


    As the saying goes, water and fire are not allowed. After the fire demon king whispered, the whole person also floated in the air and turned into a flame to evaporate the torrential rain.


    So, in the Fengyi City, there was such a scene. Over the Fengyi City, there was a torrential rain, but below, there was a burning fire and no dripping water!


    This way of fighting seems very simple and won''t be hurt, but both of them know how vast the yuan force is.


    This process lasted about a quarter of an hour. They stopped at the same time, and their faces were somewhat tired. However, because the fire demon king was mainly cultivating yuan power, after the fight, his state was obviously better than that of Chu Yuchen.


    "Thunder out!"


    Chu Yuchen didn''t stop at all. After a loud drink, purple lightning flickered in the dark cloud and gathered in his crutch. At the same time, his other hand pinched the seal decision quickly, and one seal decision was integrated into the crutch, making the lightning integrate more quickly.


    The originally dark snake shaped crutches glittered after condensing purple lightning, but the snake shaped sculptures wrapped around them seemed to live. They kept huffing and puffing snake letters and moving on the crutches!


    After three or four breaths, the power on the snake crutch has reached the limit. Chu Yuchen is a little empty. The electric snake on the crutch turns into a light and roars!


    This snake shaped crutch is obviously not an ordinary thing. After its blessing, the power of lightning is obviously much stronger than the direct lightning.


    Sky level martial arts, together with this strange crutch, the power of this lightning is beyond the previous palm of God and Buddha, and the power is incomparably powerful. This lightning makes the fire demon king feel incomparably powerful pressure.


    "Brother fire, be careful!"


    For the fire demon king, Xu Feng is more or less worried.


    The fire is rising. Xu Feng''s voice has just fallen. The lightning in the air has come to the eyes of the fire demon king and collided with the fire eye!


    "Drink!"


    Between the lightning tongue and the fire tongue, the fire demon king is madly gathering demon yuan power, but it is obvious that the fire demon king is under extremely strong pressure. His huge body is constantly retreating, and there are green tendons on the cow''s head.


    Boom!


    For about four or five breaths, the lightning devoured the fire demon king, the flame went out, and an earth shaking voice sounded in Fengyi city!


    On this day, Fengyi city became a real battlefield.


    But Chu Yuchen didn''t intend to stop. He waved snake crutches in mid air, and powerful lightning fell down one after another, constantly turning the place of Fengyi city into ruins. In taking lightning, the scream of the fire demon king came from time to time.


    Fortunately, the person who resisted this attack was the fire demon king. If it was Xu Feng, even if his body was extremely strong, I''m afraid there would only be a pile of broken meat left.


    At this moment, Xu Feng really felt what a gap is.


    For a long time, he thought he was the talent of Tianzong and could escape smoothly under the hands of countless house owners. But now, after seeing Chu Yuchen''s strength, he knew that he was like a clown and vulnerable.


    To be honest, if the owners of the house took the most violent attack on Xu Feng at the beginning, Xu Feng would never have a chance to escape from them.


    However, Xu Feng has countless treasures, which has become a reason why so many owners don''t kill Xu Feng, so that Xu Feng survived smoothly.


    "Chu Yuchen, what''s the matter? Come to me!"


    Watching the fire demon king constantly being bombed, how could Xu Feng stand idly by, struggling to get out of Qingqing''s arms, staggering to stand up and roaring loudly.


    At this time, Qingqing''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled.


    Xu Feng is always in front of her, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything. On the contrary, she knows much more than Xu Feng, even the fire demon king and others!


    The contact just now has let Qingqing know how serious Xu Feng''s injury is. It''s impossible to continue fighting, so Qingqing will never allow Xu Feng to continue fighting!

 Chapter 868

    "Enough!"


    Xu Feng went out, and Qingqing also went out. Her cold and childish voice was full of cold at this time. With a soft whisper, it clearly fell into the ears of everyone.


    Her voice was not big, even very small, but when the voice sounded, a feeling of fear rose in everyone''s heart.


    It''s hard to imagine that the voice of the little girl who was still very weak one second ago has such a powerful power that she can frighten countless strong people in a faint voice.


    He Runzhi and Chu Yuchen were the first to react. They looked at Qingqing strangely. Obviously, Qingqing shocked them very much.


    Chu Yuchen dared not continue to attack the fire demon king. The smoke and dust dispersed. The embarrassed fire demon king came out and returned to Xu Feng. After taking a look at Qingqing, a different color flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know why, in front of Qingqing''s eyes, he also has a feeling that he can''t fight.


    All along, the fire demon king knew that Qingqing was extraordinary, but when he really saw Qingqing like this, he knew how powerful the breath was.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this feeling can only be felt in the ancient willows with unique holes.


    With the sound of the green voice, the whole Fengyi city was quiet, and the thunder and lightning billowed in the air. At this time, the thunder and lightning also dissipated, and those dark clouds naturally retreated, revealing the hot sun in the sky and casting a warm light.


    One of the most obvious is the arrogant Chu Yuchen. After he woke up, he had a feeling that he didn''t dare to stand high and look down at Qingqing, and fell down consciously.


    "What''s the origin of this little girl? She''s so terrible?"


    This is the idea in the hearts of many practitioners, but they dare not say it. After all, the cold feeling is still circulating in their hearts. It is like a real killing intention, which makes them feel like they are in Shura purgatory. As long as they are not careful, they will become the dead soul of the little girl under the knife. Today''s Qingqing is the demon king who controls their lives!


    "Gollum!"


    The whole scene was silent and the needle drop could be heard. Chu Yuchen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The whole people of Fengyi city could hear it clearly.


    "How about you break your arm and leave by yourself?"


    Qingqing changed the appearance of the little girl in the past, and her attitude was very strong. She glanced at Chu Yuchen coldly and said in a low voice.


    If it were normal, those practitioners would think Qingqing was crazy, but now none of them think there is anything wrong. Instead, they think Qingqing is forgiving Chu Yuchen.


    It''s very rare for a strong person to enter the virtual world, but now, the little girl seems to be a strong person who surpasses the virtual world. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to suppress such a strong person!


    "I..."


    Chu Yuchen just wanted to say something, but Qingqing stared at him coldly and let him swallow his words to his mouth. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Although he is a strong man in the virtual world, it is not realistic to be reborn with a broken arm. Moreover, the strong man in the virtual world can definitely be called a strong man in Nanling, but after he breaks an arm, he is equivalent to half a disabled man.


    Therefore, let him break an arm obediently, he is unwilling anyway.


    "Break, or keep!"


    At a glance, his mind made Qingqing see clearly. There was no superfluous nonsense. Qingqing asked directly. At the same time, a suffocating breath also pressed on Chu Yuchen, and instantly made Chu Yuchen pale.


    Chu Yuchen, who was originally very powerful, didn''t mean to resist at this time. His whole heart was shaking. A fear spread from the bottom of his heart. At that moment, he felt what gap. In front of him, the 17-year-old girl was definitely not his opponent!


    "I break! I break!"


    For fear of losing his life a quarter of an hour later, the proud old man Chu Yuchen quickly said.


    In front of Xu Feng, in front of the fire demon king, and even in front of the whole Fengyi City cultivator, Chu Yuchen is a peerless strong man. His strength is much stronger than the four masters. Even if he walks horizontally in the whole Nanling, I''m afraid no one dares to say anything.


    But this is such a person. At this time, in front of Qingqing, he is afraid like a girl!


    "Very good!"


    Qingqing''s face looked good for a few minutes. The next second, her big eyes fell on he Runzhi. There was still no change, cold as ice.


    When he Runzhi was locked by Qingqing''s eyes, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He wanted to move his steps and leave, but he couldn''t turn around anyway. This is the complete suppression!


    One look can imprison people''s actions. How powerful such strength is!


    After a pause, Qingqing said softly, "how are you going to apologize?"


    Qingqing is one of the most important people in Xu Feng''s life. Similarly, Xu Feng also has a decisive position in Qingqing''s heart, which is even higher than her position in Xu Feng''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, she has decided to fight, so she will certainly seek justice for Xu Feng. As the person who hurt Xu Feng, he Runzhi naturally paid a much higher price than Chu Yuchen.


    "What do you want?"


    He Runzhi was also a man who had seen the world. He didn''t panic like Chu Yuchen. He calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    "Not what I want, but what you want!"


    With a light frown, Qingqing said discontentedly. Unexpectedly, he Runzhi was able to ask him in the face of her coercion. Such a person is indeed an excellent genius.


    "I can promise Xu Feng''s conditions before, and I don''t ask him anything. It''s always OK!"


    Biting his teeth, he Runzhi asked in a deep voice.


    It is naturally impossible for him to break his arms. This is his biggest concession. If the situation is not stronger than people, how can he compromise?


    Moreover, he guessed that Qingqing, a strong man of strength, should know something about his family. Naturally, he would have some scruples and dare not take him.


    Looking back, he took a look at Xu Feng. Obviously, he was consulting Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and agreed.


    It''s more important for Xu Feng to find his mother than anything. He doesn''t care whether he Runzhi will pay the price.


    "In the future, he will certainly become a roadblock for you to preach. How about I help you get rid of him today?"


    A divine sense was introduced into Xu Feng''s mind, and his voice was green. Listening to his tone, he didn''t look like joking at all, and he can do it in terms of Qingqing''s strength.


    "If I have to pave my way, how can I prove it?"


    He shook his head gently. Xu Feng introduced his divine consciousness into he Runzhi''s mind and flatly refused Qingqing''s help.


    We need to go our own way, which is Xu Feng''s consistent style!


    It is undeniable that he Runzhi is indeed very powerful, but this does not mean that Xu Feng is not as powerful as him.


    On the contrary, as long as Xu Feng is given a few years, Xu Feng is also confident to do that!


    More importantly, he was defeated by he Runzhi today. If he Runzhi hates again today, he will have no chance to avenge himself, so he will develop into a devil in his heart.


    Xu Feng is still young. He has unlimited possibilities. Being able to revenge is not a dream. On the contrary, the heart devil is the most powerful obstacle on the way forward!


    "Pa!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s answer, Qingqing didn''t say anything. She turned and gently brushed her sleeves. A soft wind came out of thin air, but there was a clear sound on he Runzhi''s face. Then, a red five finger print appeared on his face.


    "No!"


    I thought Qingqing would promise to let he Runzhi go, but I didn''t expect that Qingqing still didn''t want to let go. Not only he Runzhi, but also Xu Feng was surprised.


    All along, Qingqing listened to him very much. This time, Qingqing ignored Xu Feng''s words for the first time, which certainly surprised Xu Feng.


    "What do you want?"


    As a genius of a generation, he Runzhi naturally has his pride. When he was beaten on his face, he looked at Qingqing with resentment and was a little angry in his words.


    "Pa!"


    However, Qingqing ignored he Runzhi''s howling, and then another slap fell on the other side of his face!


    "Ah!"


    He Runzhi finally couldn''t bear to be beaten in the face twice in a row. After he roared up to the sky, he broke out a momentum. He gave up himself and broke through Qingqing''s threatening speed, turned into a streamer, clenched his fist and roared towards Qingqing!


    Hundreds of fists came out in an instant. Wherever the fist went, the void collapsed. Such an attack was very terrible. From this offensive, we can see that he Runzhi really lost his wisdom!


    He let him be strong. The green mountains brushed the hills. His green face was as usual. His hands slowly pinched out a seal, got rid of it, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    One, just a seal, he Runzhi''s attack was completely blocked by Qingqing two or three meters in front of him!


    The seal became a barrier in front of Qingqing, and his fist fell on it, just like a stone falling in the deep sea, rolling up ripples, but he could not set off a huge wave, and slowly disappeared in the ripples.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as Qingqing raised his hand, Tiandi Avenue was hooked up by him, accurately captured he Runzhi''s position, blew him out from a distance, smashed countless buildings along the way, and left him in ruins.


    It''s true that the master''s move will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The green in front of her can create such a powerful power just by raising her hand. It can be imagined what kind of situation it will be if she really tries her best.


    Xu Feng didn''t see Qingqing''s move for the first time, but last time, he didn''t hurt anyone. Only this time was he real, which also surprised Xu Feng!

 Chapter 869

    "Cough!"


    For a long time, there were several coughs from the ruins. He Runzhi climbed out of the ruins with a trace of blood on his mouth and disordered breath. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries in the attack just now.


    This is Qingqing''s first time to hurt people in front of Xu Feng, and once she did it, she hurt the famous he Runzhi.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Qingqing. They constantly guess Qingqing''s identity. Unfortunately, no one has ever heard of Qingqing.


    "Listen, don''t try to oppress me with your family. You''ve annoyed me. If you don''t want to bring disaster to your family, I advise you to listen to me!"


    Qingqing spoke out the careful thought in he Runzhi''s heart and didn''t hide it, which surprised he Runzhi even more.


    His idea is correct. The little girl really knows what family exists, but she doesn''t pay attention to what family!


    You know, even in the hidden family, he family is also the largest family. There are countless strong people. He family and the four families in Nanling are people from two worlds.


    However, Qingqing... Is not afraid of his family?


    "I''m willing to contribute all my treasures. In this way, can I?"


    He Runzhi gave a complicated look at Qingqing. He Runzhi compromised again. The situation is stronger than others. He knows that he doesn''t pay a certain price today. I''m afraid there''s nothing possible to go out from the little girl''s hands.


    "So you want to go? You want to go too easily!"


    With a sneer, Qingqing is still very strong. After a pause, he continued: "promise your little brother''s conditions and still do it. Take out your treasures and break your hands and feet?"


    Countless practitioners took a breath of air-conditioning, including Chu Yuchen and he Runzhi. They also turned white and broke their hands. For him, they have wasted half of him.


    There are countless gifted land treasures in the family, but they are useless. Even if they are repaired, they will leave hidden diseases. Their strength is much lower than before. Their future cultivation will be affected!


    No! Absolutely not!


    This is what he Runzhi thought. He didn''t answer, but Qingqing already knew the answer from his eyes.


    "Since you don''t want to pay the price, you should die now!"


    Qingqing was not in the mood to talk nonsense with he Runzhi. After a cold hum, he moved the avenue of heaven and earth again. The frightening atmosphere swept the heaven and earth again, which made people shudder. Naturally, he Runzhi felt the deepest!


    Kill me! Cold killing intention!


    "Brush!"


    The avenue was ethereal and smooth like a ribbon in the air, but the power was not so gentle. A white light flashed straight towards he Runzhi.


    He was killed by Da Dao. I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to fall into the six samsara!


    "Wait!"


    Just when he Runzhi was about to be swept by that Avenue, a dignified voice resounded through the world. In this voice, countless practitioners turned white and gushed blood!


    This is not the most shocking thing. What''s shocking is that the sound seems to come through eternal time and space. With the falling of the sound, the surrounding time seems to stop, and even the avenue in mid air stops.


    In the middle of the sky, the void twisted for a while, and then an old man in a white robe appeared, blocked in front of the avenue, slowly moved his hands, pulled the avenue between his hands, and then quietly melted the avenue back between heaven and earth.


    The old man''s age looks similar to that of Chu Yuchen, but his breath is like a bottomless hole. I don''t know its depth. Especially this hand just now makes people feel an unfathomable meaning in it.


    This man is much stronger than Chu Yuchen. Looking at his appearance just now, he is definitely a strong man standing at the same height as Qingqing. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to run out casually.


    "Elder!"


    Seeing the old man in the air, he Runzhi looked happy, and the hanging heart in his heart was put down. At that moment, he really felt the breath of death!


    "Girl, this boy is a legitimate descendant of he family. Please forgive me for offending me. I''d better stop doing today''s business?"


    Elder he smiled, looked at Qingqing and said calmly.


    The fact that he was able to come here has already explained that the people of his family will not be bullied casually. This is the position of his family.


    "Hum, he Runzhi hurt his little brother. It''s too cheap for you to just forget it!"


    Qingqing seems to be a changed person. Her attitude is extremely tough. Even if the elders of he family come forward, they are still reluctant.


    She has her own ideas. This time, she wants to help Xu Feng, establish prestige in the whole Nanling, and let some families, based on her strength, dare not have any more ideas about Xu Feng.


    "Run Zhi, take everything out of you!"


    Glancing at he Runzhi, elder he said in a deep voice.


    I don''t know how many times the practitioners around have been shocked. Even such a peerless strong man has to retreat from Qingqing. What''s the origin of this little girl!


    But this time, he Runzhi was very straightforward. His hand shook. In the storage ring, countless treasures fell to the ground. There were miraculous drugs, weapons, martial arts, and several magic weapons.


    Qingqing was naturally impolite. With a shake of her hand, she put all the treasures in front of her. Seeing this, Xu Feng was naturally knowledgeable and immediately incorporated them into the storage ring.


    He Runzhi is a genius of he family. Naturally, there are many cultivation resources given to him by the family. Similarly, these treasures are not ordinary treasures. In other words, Xu Feng made a lot of money this time.


    "Go away! You''d better do what you promised your little brother, or I''ll kill you!"


    She waved her hand impatiently. Qingqing also knew that if the dispute continued, a battle would break out again. She just needed to give enough deterrence, just right.


    "Hum!"


    Elder he snorted coldly, then took he Runzhi and left here, leaving the ugly Chu family repairman.


    "And you?"


    His face swept over Chu Yuchen and other Chu family repairmen. Qingqing''s meaning was very obvious. Moreover, looking at Qingqing''s appearance, he seemed unwilling to let him go easily!


    Qingqing certainly won''t let them go. Although he Runzhi has gained some benefits, he Runzhi''s Qingqing, who originally wanted to abolish he Runzhi, didn''t get the desired consequences. The rest of the grievances naturally have to be borne by the Chu family.


    I got a batch of treasures. For others, it can be said that I received a lot of goods, but for Qingqing, these things are external things and are of little use. Her vision of things is much longer than that of Xu Feng and others.


    Chu Yuchen was also very crisp and neat. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a yuan force appeared on the snake shaped crutch. He raised and lowered his hand, and forcibly unloaded an arm. The blood stained loess, and the scream echoed in the world for a long time!


    After taking a resentful look at Xu Feng and putting away his broken arm, Chu Yuchen broke the void and left Fengyi city.


    Xu Feng failed in this battle, but Xu Feng became the biggest winner in this battle. He Runzhi not only paid a heavy price, but also beat the Chu family and fled. All this is due to the little girl who is usually ignored.


    The strength has not reached a certain level. No one can see Qingqing''s extraordinary. Even the fire demon king just feels it and can''t fully know Qingqing''s real strength. It can be imagined how mysterious and powerful Qingqing is.


    After Chu Yuchen left, they thought everything was over, but Qingqing could mobilize the avenue of heaven and earth and crush a trace of strength on those Chu home repairers.


    "You, just stay in this Fengyi city!"


    With a soft murmur, his fingers danced, flashing light on his hands, floating in the air, turning into a little starlight and slowly falling down.


    Beautiful flowers are highly poisonous. Similarly, these starlights are also very fierce. They fall on those Chu family repairmen and instantly take their lives. After a scream, they fall to the ground one after another, and their eyes are full of panic.


    It is natural for her not to kill Chu Yuchen, but these people are like mole ants in Qingqing''s eyes. They die when they die. There is no need for mercy at all.


    "If anyone dares to have any idea about Xu Feng in the future, he will die under my hands like these people!"


    The green voice echoed between heaven and earth, which made everyone take a breath.


    The protection of such a strong man can already be said to be a talisman of Xu Feng. In the future, those families who hate Xu Feng should weigh up if they want to kill Xu Feng.


    In the past, Xu Feng had no one to protect him. Although his talent was outstanding, for several families, it was just a scattered cultivation and there was no great threat. As long as they were willing to pay a little price and wanted to kill Xu Feng, there was no difficulty.


    But now it''s different. If they want to kill Xu Feng, they must take into account Qingqing. Even the elders of he family dare to threaten. In Qingqing''s eyes, these families are simply some out of class roles.


    From this moment on, the eyes of all practitioners looking at Xu Feng have changed. There is Qingqing behind. In the future, Xu Feng''s face will be as good as the heads of several families!


    However, Xu Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Qingqing has been with him for some time. I have seen him encounter countless powerful dangers, but Qingqing didn''t come forward. This time, he not only acted very tough, but also paved the way for him.


    Xu Feng''s feeling is very sensitive. Qingqing does this for no reason. Therefore, he has reason to believe that Qingqing must have something to hide from him, but Xu Feng also knows that Qingqing will never tell him what Qingqing doesn''t want to tell him!

 Chapter 870

    The blood of the Chu family healers stained the Fengyi city. Elder he left with he Runzhi. In this not very prosperous Fengyi City, two shocking things happened in one day.


    In Nanling, although the Chu family is not a first-class family, it also exists second to none among the second-class families. Everyone can see the strength of Chu Yuchen, but it has been forcibly abandoned!


    At the end of the war, many onlookers gradually dispersed. The fire demon king helped Xu Feng. Qingqing also put away her strong posture and came to Xu Feng with a worried face.


    "Young master Xu, how are you? Are you okay?"


    A familiar voice sounded to make Xu Feng remember who he was, but he couldn''t remember. According to his reputation, a middle-aged man in gray robe came over in a panic, and his eyebrows were full of worry.


    This middle-aged man is the middle-aged man in fenghetian restaurant. After fenghetian had a meal, Xu Feng didn''t go there. Unexpectedly, now something has happened, the middle-aged man dared to come up.


    But a little thought, Xu Feng also understood that Qingqing''s strength is strong. Wooing him means wooing Qingqing!


    It has to be said that this middle-aged man in grey robe is a businessman. If Xu Feng only shows his original strength and Qingqing and the fire demon king don''t make a move, he will never come forward.


    After all, it is not a cost-effective business to offend he family for Xu Feng alone.


    Xu Feng just wanted to wave his hand, but Qingqing stood up and said, "quickly prepare a room for us. We need to heal!"


    Xu Feng was a little surprised by this action. They all knew the purpose of the grey robed man, but Qingqing sold the favor at this time, which really didn''t make sense.


    However, because he believed in Qingqing, Xu Feng didn''t ask much. Following the man in gray robe, he came to fenghetian restaurant again.


    On the top floor of fenghetian restaurant, there is an inn where people live. The decoration on it is very in line with the home''s aesthetic view, greatly highlighting what is called a local tyrant.


    It''s just the cost here. It''s very precious. Few people live here!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the best room in fenghetian. You rest in it. I promise no one will disturb you!"


    Fengyi city has become a ruin in the battle just now, but fenghetian restaurant has not been affected at all. The man in grey robe took Xu Feng and others to the room and patted his chest.


    Now Xu Feng''s worth is not what he used to be. If he can make good friends with Xu Feng, his position will naturally rise in the future. Of course, he dare not be slack at all.


    "Please, when I see your little Lord in the future, I will have a few good words with him!"


    Unexpectedly, Qingqing has agreed. Xu Feng naturally won''t have any opinions. Seeing the gray robed man so enthusiastic, Xu Feng naturally understands the truth.


    Sure enough, after listening to this sentence, the man in gray robe was even more happy. After casting a grateful look at Xu Feng, he nodded, left a sentence "if there''s anything, just tell him" and withdrew.


    When he closed the door, Qingqing could not help spitting out three mouthfuls of blood. He looked pale and fell down. Xu Feng was surprised and hurried to hold Qingqing.


    Outside, Qingqing was in a very good state. She raised her hands and feet and tortured the genius to suppress the strong, but unexpectedly, she suffered an internal injury.


    "Little brother, I''m going to sleep. I''m fine!"


    After vaguely saying a word, Qingqing slowly closed his eyes. Xu Feng quickly held Qingqing on the bed and put his hand on the pulse gate. After confirming that Qingqing was all right, he was relieved.


    Qingqing really has nothing to do. Now, after Qingqing dissipates her breath, she is just weak. As long as she has a rest, she can slow down.


    "Hoo!"


    With a long breath, Xu Feng put his heart down, and then asked, "brother fire, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, just some skin injuries!"


    The fire demon king waved his hand and said indifferently. In fact, he felt guilty about this matter. After all, his duty is to protect them. Now all three have been injured, which is really irresponsible.


    With a shake of his hand, he took out all the treasures of he Runzhi. Xu Feng said, "brother fire, it''s not your fault this time. See what''s suitable for these things. Just take them. It plays a great role in your cultivation!"


    It''s not long since he came out of the cave, but so many things have happened one after another. This time, the fire demon king suffered a loss in Chu Yuchen''s first home. Xu Feng has great responsibility. The most important thing is that he didn''t let the fire demon king master martial arts at the first time.


    Xu Feng was wary of his strength, and he dared not neglect it any more.


    Fortunately, there is Qingqing this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he has died under the hands of Chu Yuchen and he Runzhi!


    The fire demon king also understood his lack of strength and didn''t say anything. In that pile of treasures, he carefully looked for the martial arts he needed.


    Xu Feng, who suffered no small internal injury, had no strength to continue to support. He sat on the ground, operated the yuan force in his body and slowly repaired the injury.


    After entering the room, he checked it. The room here is like an independent space. After closing the door, the outside world can''t know their situation. Moreover, with the guarantee of fenghetian restaurant, he doesn''t need to worry so much.


    Soon, the room fell into silence, and the three entered the state of cultivation. Time passed by minute by second. The violent breath in Xu Feng''s body was gradually eliminated, and the complexion on on his face was ruddy.


    Three days later, Xu Feng recovered, opened his eyes, but found that the fire demon king had already looked at him while Qingqing was still asleep.


    "Brother fire, how are you?"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng stood up and asked about the fire demon king for the first time.


    "Among these treasures, I found more than ten martial arts, each of which is above heaven level. I have learned all of them!"


    There is a golden light in the eyes of the fire demon king. There are these ten martial arts. Once again, to Chu Yuchen, it is definitely him who wins. I have to say that this powerful martial arts is too helpful for him.


    "That''s good!"


    Xu Feng nodded, looked at the scattered treasures, and continued: "brother Huo, what do you need these things? Just take them. They are different from those in another cave outside. There are many treasures of practitioners here, which is of great help to improve their strength!"


    "Good!"


    With Xu Feng''s consent, the fire demon king plunged into the treasure pile again. These novel things are indeed attractive to him.


    After checking Qingqing''s body, he didn''t find anything strange. Xu Feng didn''t disturb Qingqing and waited quietly.


    After another five days, Qingqing gradually woke up. Xu Feng was completely relieved. After all, if Qingqing had any problems in order to save him, Xu Feng would never forgive himself all his life.


    "Little brother!"


    When she opened her hazy glasses, Qingqing looked like she had just woke up and plunged into Xu Feng''s chest.


    Xu Feng naturally hugged her, stroked Qingqing''s head and said, "silly girl, don''t be brave about what you can''t do in the future. I can solve it myself!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingqing nodded and became the clever little girl again. She fell in Xu Feng''s arms, listened to Xu Feng''s strong heartbeat and felt Xu Feng''s temperature. For her, it was the happiest thing.


    All three of them recovered. When the grey robed man knew about it, he immediately sent the prepared meal. This meal was not so rich at the beginning, but a little light.


    But after Xu Feng saw it, he had to sigh. The grey man knew what timing was.


    All three of them are after the war. They have just recovered from serious injuries and are not suitable for big fish and meat. These light foods are their best choice. Moreover, these foods also have the function of consolidating blood gas and concentrating and clearing heart. Obviously, the man in grey robe has made some painstaking efforts.


    "Thank you for your care for so many days. Speaking of it, I don''t know your name!"


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, Xu Feng also feels that he should know more about the grey robed man. Otherwise, when he really sees Jin Youcai, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Little Jin Ruidi is a talker of fenghetian restaurant in Fengyi city. If childe Xu needs anything in Fengyi city in the future, just tell him. There is still some thin noodles in Fengyi city!"


    Jin Ruidi heard Xu Feng ask like this and paid great attention. Of course, he knew what it meant to him.


    Although Fengyi city is good, people go high and water flows low. No one wants to be trapped in this small Fengyi city all his life.


    "Master Jin, don''t be so polite. Your strength is a little stronger than me!"


    With a little smile, Xu Feng said hurriedly that he didn''t adapt to Jin Ruidi''s active attitude.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare! You are a distinguished guest of the young Lord. How dare I call myself an elder in front of you!"


    Jin Ruidi waved his hand again and again. Xu Feng had nothing to do and was not forced, but he could feel that Jin Ruidi was really loyal to the Jin family.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you these days. We''ll leave in a few days. It''s said that the son of Mexico City will hold a pill meeting recently. I''d better go and have a look. If I see your little Lord, I''ll tell him the situation here!"


    This is a real world. After Xu Feng promised again, Jin Ruidi also left here with joy, leaving the three of them to eat in the room.


    After Jin Ruidi left, Xu Feng took a mouthful of white porridge and asked, "Qingqing, do you think the Jin family is no threat to me?"


    This is the question Xu Feng has always wanted to ask. Qingqing, who doesn''t even sell face to the he family, is obviously the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth, but sold a favor to the Jin family. He must ask clearly, otherwise it will spoil things in the future!

 Chapter 871

    Raising his head, Qingqing frowned and said in a deep voice, "at least now the Jin family has no idea about you. As for the future, it may be!"


    A simple sentence, but let Xu Feng into meditation.


    Originally, he thought that Qingqing trusted the Jin family because the Jin family was trustworthy, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    It seems that the world is really like this. If there is no interest involved, you can be pure friends. If there are interests, it may taste bad.


    "However, little brother, you don''t have to worry. The Jin family is a business empire and has indeed made many strong friends. Generally speaking, as long as you don''t involve their core interests, they are generally unwilling to be enemies and prefer to suffer losses!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was so worried, Qingqing added, asking Xu Feng not to worry too much. Besides, she wouldn''t watch Xu Feng have an accident if there was any situation.


    "What about you? Who are you?"


    Xu Feng said this in his heart. He didn''t know how much he wanted to ask Qingqing, but he had promised Qingqing not to ask about his injury, so he swallowed it again.


    At this time, Qingqing also drank the white porridge in her hand and recovered her spirit. After thinking about it, she slowly said, "little brother, I think I can''t follow you all the time. I''m going to go!"


    "Go? Where?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. He never thought about this problem. Qingqing in his eyes is a little girl without a fixed place. If he leaves him, he will live a wandering life again.


    "I have something to do. If I continue to stay with my little brother, it will bring trouble to my little brother!"


    When Qingqing decides to show her strength in front of the world, it is doomed that she can''t continue to stay with Xu Feng, so he will be so tough that the world will remember that behind Xu Feng, there is a strong person like her supporting Xu Feng. Before leaving, she will try her best to help Xu Feng set up a barrier.


    Qingqing looked at Xu Feng''s eyes, full of reluctance. Her eyes had been covered by a layer of fog, but Qingqing held back.


    All the banquets that come to an end are for anyone. When Qingqing is about to leave, what Qingqing doesn''t want Xu Feng to see is her crying.


    "How can I find you?"


    It was very sudden for Xu Feng. He never thought that Qingqing would leave one day.


    After a long silence, Xu Feng spit out these words with difficulty.


    There are many times of parting. I walked into Zhongzhou from Xuanfeng City, and then came to Nanling from Zhongzhou. I have seen countless people, let alone countless people, but I still can''t accept the parting again.


    Qingqing is like his sister. She occupies a very important position in his heart. Now she suddenly says she wants to leave him. Xu Feng naturally can''t accept such a thing.


    "When your strength reaches my level, you can find me!"


    Barely squeezed out a smile and Qingqing whispered. No one knows how long this time is. The only thing she can do is to motivate Xu Feng and make Xu Feng stronger.


    The scene became a little awkward. When the fire demon king saw that the momentum was wrong, he also left the room and left two people.


    There was nothing in front of the fire demon king, but now it''s even more embarrassing!


    Feeling Xu Feng''s unhappiness, Qingqing took a deep breath, restored her previous smile, sat on Xu Feng''s thigh and held Xu Feng. In an instant, the girl''s fragrance came to her face.


    "Little brother, we''ll see you again, but now, I can''t accompany you, otherwise, you''ll be in danger!"


    Qingqing''s eyes are full of worry. Xu Feng has never seen such eyes. He knows that Qingqing won''t cheat him.


    "I see."


    His hands naturally hugged Qingqing. Xu Feng had to accept the fact even if he didn''t want to. After a pause, he continued: "before you leave, let''s go around Fengyi City, okay?"


    If you can''t hinder the separation, leave a memory that makes each other smile. As Qingqing said, they still have a chance to meet, don''t they?


    "Well! Good!"


    Qingqing nodded, gently rubbed against Xu Feng''s arms, stopped for a moment, suddenly raised her head and nodded on Xu Feng''s face!


    "Shame!"


    Leaving Xu Feng''s arms, Qingqing rushes out of the door, blushing, leaving Xu Feng in the room with a stunned face.


    At the beginning, Qingqing was in his arms and he would have a primitive physiological reaction. However, with Xu Feng gradually changing his mentality, Qingqing now exists in his heart like a sister, without the slightest love between men and women.


    But just now, Xu Feng seemed to feel something


    Seeing more, Xu Feng naturally knows more, and with the growth of age, Xu Feng is not that ignorant teenager. Of course, he can feel the difference at that moment.


    However, in Xu Feng''s heart, Qingqing has always been his sister. He has Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia. In any case, Qingqing can''t sink again.


    After a long time, Xu Feng woke up, sighed and said, "it''s about to leave. I hope Qingqing can get rid of those unnecessary emotions during the period of parting!"


    At ordinary times, Xu summit made it clear to Qingqing directly, but as he said just now, he hopes that time can eliminate Qingqing''s fantasy about him. He hopes that Qingqing''s feelings for him are just a girl''s ignorance, and will gradually forget with the passage of time.


    After a few mouthfuls of porridge, Xu Feng followed her out. Qingqing''s current state is not very good. If someone still wants to be disadvantageous to her, I''m afraid she has no power to resist.


    The fire demon king didn''t know where he went. Soon Xu Feng followed Qingqing. Because of the episode just now, Xu Feng didn''t know how to speak. He only stood behind Qingqing quietly and followed her all the way.


    "Little brother, where are you taking me?"


    Qingqing spoke first. She seemed to have forgotten what had happened just now. In front of Xu Feng, she became the little girl who was very dependent on her.


    "Of course, it''s a fun and delicious place!"


    At this time, Xu Feng''s mood also calmed down, took a deep breath for a while, took Qingqing''s hand, accelerated his steps, and walked out in the other direction of Fengyi city.


    On this day, Qingqing and Xu Feng wandered in Fengyi City, or because of the war a few days ago, Qingqing''s strength has shocked the world, and no one dared to find Xu Feng any more trouble.


    In fact, it is true that Qingqing''s strength has been witnessed by countless practitioners. In these days, it has spread all over Nanling. After Xia Meiji and the four Chu families knew it, they let all the people who were chasing Xu Feng back.


    People must be killed, but not now!


    Xu Feng didn''t know anything about this. They wandered around the city until the lantern fell, and then returned to fenghetian.


    Or to cover up the sadness of parting, they both had a very tacit understanding. No one talked about leaving, but the fire demon king still didn''t come back.


    "Little brother, I want to sleep with you!"


    After grooming, Qingqing curled up on the bed early. Xu Feng smiled and naturally lay down and hugged Qingqing in his arms.


    They didn''t speak. As time went by, Xu Feng gradually fell into a deep sleep. These days, he didn''t have a good rest. In this state, he naturally went to sleep.


    However, in the middle of the night, Qingqing got up with tearful eyes. After taking a deep look at Xu Feng, she quietly opened the door and slipped out.


    She didn''t leave, but covered up the whole Fengyi city with her divine consciousness. After finding the position of the fire demon king, she flew over directly.


    "Uncle Niu!"


    Fell beside the fire demon king, Qingqing said softly.


    "Are you leaving?"


    The fire demon king naturally understood Qingqing''s idea and whispered.


    Nowadays, among the people in Nanling, Qingqing is the strongest person in the world. No matter who sees it, they have to retreat. However, for the fire demon king, she is just a little girl. Moreover, Qingqing is willing to call him uncle Niu, which means that Qingqing doesn''t mind.


    "Well, uncle Niu, help me take good care of my little brother, can you?"


    Qingqing looked at the fire demon king sincerely, and her tone was almost begging. She wanted to leave. What she was most worried about was Xu Feng, so he wanted to find the fire demon king.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to protect him!"


    The fire demon king nodded firmly and said in a deep voice. His expression was very serious. He didn''t look like joking at all.


    This is a promise, his promise to Qingqing!


    "Well, when we meet again, I will thank you very much, uncle Niu!"


    After leaving a word, Qingqing''s body flashed and still disappeared in the night. When the fire demon king reacted, Qingqing had gone farther and farther.


    "Even without your advice, I will take good care of Xu Feng!"


    Looking at the confused night, the fire demon king whispered.


    When there was a cave, there was only cultivation and competition, and there was no friendship at all. It was Xu Feng''s appearance that made him feel that there was such a feeling in the world. Now Xu Feng was like a brother in the heart of the fire demon king. How could he not take good care of Xu Feng?


    After a slight sigh, the fire demon king didn''t delay outside and went straight back to Feng and Tian.


    Instead of sleeping, he waited quietly for the passage of time.


    Dawn came as scheduled, the first ray of golden light shone down, Xu Feng frowned, then slowly opened his eyes, saw that Qingqing was not around, and jumped up at once.


    "Qingqing is gone!"


    The voice of the fire demon king came over. After a pause, he continued: "before she leaves, let me take good care of you!"


    "Are you gone?"


    Looking around, Xu Feng sighed. He was ready, but he didn''t want to. After a beautiful dream, people had gone away.

 Chapter 872

    Xu Feng doesn''t want to separate from Qingqing. Similarly, Qingqing doesn''t want to separate from Xu Feng. It is precisely because of this that Qingqing chooses to separate at night. She is afraid that when she looks at Xu Feng, she can''t help but stay.


    There was no temperature at the bedside. Qingqing had gone for a long time. After a long time, Xu Feng came back to his mind and sighed without saying anything.


    I don''t know when the beautiful girl with big eyes will whisper to her little brother in his ear.


    When Qingqing left, Xu Feng seemed to have lost his soul. He walked up the streets of Fengyi city with nothing to do. Yesterday, scenes of laughter in the streets were reflected in his mind, making him feel like a dream.


    For all this, the fire demon king didn''t say much. Xu Feng is no longer a child. He should know how to deal with some things.


    After a confused day, Xu Feng woke up the next day, and now it''s time to leave Fengyi city.


    After living in fenghetian for ten days, the cost is undoubtedly very huge. Even if there are many treasures in his storage ring, he can''t afford such a luxurious room.


    Moreover, now many practitioners have left for Zimo City, and he also needs to prepare.


    When he left, Xu Feng insisted on paying with Yuanjing, but Jin Ruidi refused. The reason was that Jin Youcai had ordered him not to charge Xu Feng a penny of Yuanjing.


    However, after Xu Feng thanked him again and again, he left Fengyi city with the fire demon king.


    Zimo city is very remote. It takes several days to get there. Moreover, Xu Feng needs to refine some pills and put them into Zimo city for auction.


    As a six pill pharmacist, he doesn''t need to cover up his edge. This time, he also has such a plan to let the world know his identity as a pill pharmacist and make those families more afraid!


    With the fire demon king around, he would be much safer, but he Runzhi suffered a loss under his hands. No one knows when he will appear again. If Xu Feng had no strength at that time, he would still be chased and killed by he family.


    Because of the strong strength of Qingqing and the fire demon king, Xu Feng''s reputation spread all over Nanling again. Because they didn''t want to be too ostentatious, they made up and fell in a remote town three days later.


    After living in a quiet place, the fire demon king protected Xu Feng''s Dharma, and he began to prepare six pills, and also separated the treasure and elixir to be sold.


    Xu Feng realized that every man is innocent and Huai Bi is guilty a long time ago. Now he has enough treasures. Plus he Runzhi''s treasures, it is a walking treasure house.


    So in order to get away, he will auction off some unimportant treasures. In short, if he can minimize the trouble, he will try to reduce it.


    Five days later, Xu Feng refined four or five six product pills. Each pill is extremely valuable. Each pill can sell at least tens of millions of Yuan crystals!


    This is Xu Feng''s conservative estimate. At the auction, it is likely to meet people in special need, so that these pills can sell at a sky high price.


    After finishing everything, they set off for Zimo city again. Along the way, they saw more and more practitioners. Just because they were dressed up, no one recognized them. Otherwise, they would make an uproar again.


    It has been half a month since the first war in Fengyi city. Now all the practitioners in Nanling know that. Naturally, they will be a little afraid of Xu Feng.


    Three days later, they arrived outside Zimo city. Why didn''t they go in? Because it''s already crowded and bustling here. There''s no way to squeeze in!


    Zimo city is originally an underdeveloped small town. The reason why the auction is here is that the spiritual power here is very warm and moist, which is good for the preservation of pills.


    In the vast crowd, Xu Feng''s eyes are looking around. Most of the people outside the city are non powerful casual practitioners. Of course, those who can come here are definitely not weak people. Among them, there are many practitioners who return to yuan.


    "This auction is really huge!"


    When he was in Zhongzhou, Xu Feng had seen the auction, but this time the momentum was much larger than that of Zhongzhou, far more than he imagined, as if the whole practitioners of Zhongzhou had come to this small town.


    There was no way to enter the city. Xu Feng was not in a hurry. He released his divine knowledge, but found a large number of acquaintances. Among these acquaintances, there were several families and some old friends in the past. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Lu Yifu and Xia Youlan were also here.


    As for Zhao long, who hasn''t seen each other for a long time, he obediently stood beside Zhao Yuanhang and appeared in Zimo city as the young master of the Zhao family.


    Knowing that Zhao Long was inside, Xu Feng didn''t hurry to say hello. He took back his divine knowledge and squeezed into Zimo city step by step.


    Three days later is the time for the auction. The whole auction will last ten days. Xu Feng must hand over the treasure to the director of the auction for valuation in these three days before it can appear in the auction.


    "I don''t know. The auction will start in three days. What are these people doing here?"


    Rao is Xu Feng''s strong figure, but he can''t show his advantages in the crowd. This feeling of being unable to move, made him complain in a low voice.


    Or someone said, why not fly through the air? In fact, the air is also crowded with people. Looking from a distance, this Mo City is like a huge honeycomb, and those practitioners are like bees outside the honeycomb.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    This is an insignificant sentence, but at this time, an disharmonious voice came. Xu Feng, who was already crowded by the crowd, couldn''t help but follow the past after hearing this sentence.


    The same young man, who was about his age, stood in the middle of the crowd and was red in the face. But after feeling Xu Feng''s eyes, he glared fiercely. Obviously, he thought Xu Feng joined the crowd while scolding others.


    "When I come here, I naturally have something important!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng said angrily.


    Xia Haoyi was defeated by him because he was so arrogant. Later, as Xu Feng''s name became louder and louder, no one dared to scold Xu Feng like this.


    Now seeing such people appear again, Xu Feng is a little surprised, but more in his heart is to sigh, sigh these people, don''t know how to write dead words!


    "You are an old fellow with low strength. You don''t look like a rich man according to your clothes. It''s a waste of land to come here!"


    The young man said a lot of things one after another. After hearing this, Xu Feng was stunned.


    After half a ring, Xu Feng woke up. He really looked like a middle-aged uncle, but soon he put away the trace of dissatisfaction in his heart. No one recognized him. At least it showed that his makeup was successful.


    "Everyone has a reason to participate in the auction here. What qualification do you have to say that I''m here is a waste of land?"


    Xu Feng''s age is about the same as that of the young man in front of him, but Xu Feng has a lot of sophistication. In his eyes, the boy is too arrogant.


    At present, few people dare to be so arrogant in front of him, except some family leaders and elders dare to talk to him.


    "Because I am a Dan pharmacist, I am naturally qualified to come here to participate in the auction!"


    The young man''s voice was not loud, and it was easy to be submerged in the crowd, but the practitioners around him obviously heard it and couldn''t help looking at the young man in a little surprise.


    No matter where he is, the position of Dan pharmacist is very noble. Moreover, in Zimo City, he has a first-class treatment for Dan pharmacists, so there is no need to squeeze here.


    After listening to his words, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing: "if you are a Dan pharmacist, why should you be crowded here? You just want to be arrogant!"


    After that, Xu Feng ignored the young man and continued to squeeze in the direction of Zimo city. It was not that he didn''t want to teach the young man a lesson, but that there were too many people. It was too uncomfortable to talk like this.


    "You stop!"


    Xu Feng didn''t want to worry about it, but the young man was a little reluctant. He pushed aside the crowd and walked all the way towards Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, he really blocked Xu Feng''s eyes!


    "My master is a six pill pharmacist. I only got lost with him before I was reduced to such a state. How can you slander the noble identity of a pill pharmacist!"


    This time, his voice did not hide at all, and spread all over the sky outside Zimo city.


    Five pill pharmacists are extremely rare, and six pill pharmacists are even rare. Pill pharmacists with more than six pills can be regarded as masters of pill pharmacists. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes fall into the eyes of young people, including some flattering eyes.


    The fire demon king frowned and wanted to rush up to block Xu Feng''s eyes, but Xu Feng stopped it with his eyes. He can cope with this situation. If the fire demon king has to solve everything, he will soon become a useless man!


    "Brother, why don''t I help you solve him? Can you introduce your master to me?"


    "Yes! I can crush him to death with one finger!"


    For a moment, there were voices of crusading against Xu Feng. This was a simple collision, but Xu Feng seemed to be a sinner in the world, and everyone could kill him.


    "If any of you want to die, just come up. I don''t mind using my weakness to liquidate you and save me from being crowded in the crowd!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng glanced around the dense practitioners and said coldly.


    Compared with Xu Feng''s voice, his voice is more murderous. This is the aura tempered by the battlefield!

 Chapter 873

    "What a big breath!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the four sides scolded and saw arrogant, but they have never seen such arrogant. There are many well-rounded practitioners in the return to Yuan territory here. It is really too rampant for Xu Feng to say such words in the late return to Yuan territory.


    However, Xu Feng did not speak. After glancing coldly at the people around him, his heart was full of sneers.


    Or his strength is not as strong as others, but his combat power is not weak at all, and he is still a six pill pharmacist. If his identity is made public, I''m afraid people here will immediately abandon the young man and kneel and lick him.


    Xu Feng could not be clearer about this worldly sophistication. The young man was still complacent, but he didn''t know that the reason why these people stood beside him was not because of him, but because he had a powerful teacher.


    In the abuse room, many practitioners scattered and left a space of hundreds of meters. Among the crowd, dozens of people who returned to Yuanjing stood up. Most of them were middle-aged people. None of them had a strong breath and should not be underestimated.


    Xu Feng can cope with one or two well-rounded practitioners returning to yuan, but even with so many strong ones, Xu Feng can''t win.


    Such a battle is not necessary to continue at all, but the empty place makes Xu Feng feel very comfortable. After taking a deep breath, the feeling of oppression disappears.


    This auction is too stingy! The auction site was chosen in such a small city, which made many practitioners who came to observe it uncomfortable!


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, I''m coming!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng opened his voice and shouted loudly. His voice was like Hong Lei, rolling and echoing between heaven and earth!


    After hearing Xu Feng''s voice, those practitioners who were ready to move were stunned, and then their complexion changed greatly. Several of them even retreated!


    In the whole Nanling, there is only one person who calls Zhao Long senior brother. That person is Xu Feng. Therefore, the practitioners who responded quickly had already retired, leaving only four or five standing next to Xu Feng.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Xu Feng''s voice, two golden lights flew out of Zimo city and fell in front of Xu Feng in the blink of an eye.


    One of the two golden lights is Zhao Long''s, and the other is Zhao Yuanhang''s. Zhao Long comes out to meet Xu Feng. Xu Feng already feels no problem, but Zhao Yuanhang also comes out, which makes him feel flattered.


    It seems that his status has indeed improved a lot.


    There was a smile on his face. Xu Feng put his hand on his face and showed his original face. When those practitioners saw Xu Feng''s face, their intestines were about to regret. Unfortunately, it was impossible to quit.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, another golden light flew out, and the man fell directly next to Xu Feng. Without saying a word, he gave Xu Feng a hug. His flesh made Xu Feng''s mouth twitch.


    This man is Jin Youcai. He naturally came to the auction, and he is also one of the organizers of the auction, with a very high status.


    "Xu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I heard about your scenery and deeds in Fengyi city!"


    Jin Youcai laughed for a moment and said forthrightly. Xu Feng was embarrassed to scratch his head and said modestly, "where, there''s more help from brother Jin!"


    "A little help, a little help!"


    It doesn''t matter. Jin Youcai immediately looked at the practitioners and said, "those who want to deal with Xu Feng just now had better stand up for me automatically and consciously, and then get out of Zimo City, otherwise, I''ll abandon you!"


    "Thank you, Jin Shao!"


    After hearing this, the practitioners who did not quit, if they were granted amnesty, said a few words again and again and left Zimo city in a panic.


    And those practitioners who have quit also thought about it. Most of them have left Zimo city. Jin Youcai''s words are enough to make their heads fall to the ground, and offend Xu Feng, which is a dead end. Now Jin Youcai is saving them.


    "Hum!"


    Several practitioners didn''t want to let go of the auction. Jin Youcai immediately snorted coldly. From Zimo City, he rushed out several strong people who entered the virtual world and caught them out of the crowd and stained the Loess with blood!


    Jin Youcai has warned them that they don''t cherish them, so he can only erase these people!


    In the past, Xu Feng didn''t want Jin Youcai to fight so much, but now, it''s different.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Light flashed by. Lu Yifu, Hua Shaofeng, Ling Shihong and several of the top ten villains fell beside Xu Feng. This was a battle, but now it seems to have become Xu Feng''s friend meeting.


    After greeting each other, Hua Shaofeng took the lead in saying, "Xu Feng, do you want to buy or sell this time?"


    Xu Feng''s identity as a pill pharmacist is rarely known in the world, but Hua Shaofeng knows Xu Feng''s strength in refining pills.


    At the beginning, he asked someone to refine seven heavy and nine combined pills. No one in Nanling could refine them successfully, but Xu Feng, a young man in his early twenties, could refine them successfully. This alone, Xu Feng''s ability to refine pills was enough to surpass many Nanling elixirs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng''s attainments in alchemy in Nanling are absolutely first-class, apart from those old guys who are hidden from the world.


    "Both, business and both!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng didn''t hide, and directly said the purpose of his trip. Selling pills is one thing. Similarly, if he saw any treasures at the auction, he would buy them.


    "Well, well, our auction is naturally very welcome!"


    Jin Youcai is happy. What Xu Feng is willing to auction, how can it be any product?


    Not to mention the pill, the treasures previously taken from he Runzhi''s hands will never be ordinary.


    After laughing, Jin Youcai seemed to think of something. Then he turned around and said to the young man, "by the way, boy, who is your master?"


    Each of the six pill pharmacists is a highly respected existence, and their status is not low. It''s really unreasonable to leave a disciple of the six pill pharmacist aside.


    "Respect the teacher and think of the source, but..."


    Speaking of his master, the young man''s eyes were full of pride, as if he were introducing himself, but before he finished, Jin Youcai waved his hand and interrupted him: "well, I know, wait here, and soon your master will pack up and go home with you!"


    "This..."


    Not only Xu Feng, but all the people here were stunned.


    As Qingqing said, the Jin family is a good man. As long as they don''t offend their core interests, they won''t investigate anything they can''t investigate. But now Jin Youcai''s practice is obviously beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Master Jin, my master is Gu Siyuan!"


    The young man was worried as soon as he heard it. He knew how important this auction was. If they lost this opportunity because he collided with Xu Feng, the master would not peel him off!


    "I see, isn''t it Gu Siyuan!"


    The fat on Jin Youcai''s face trembled, and he was still impatient. Then he gave a loud drink to master Gu Siyuan Dan. Not long ago, an old man flew out of Zimo city. After seeing the situation here, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Jin Shao, I don''t know what to call the old man?"


    Gu Siyuan asked in a deep voice. Generally, these elixirs hand in the elixir directly to the auction, and there is nothing left for them.


    Moreover, it seems that this form is not quite right.


    Gu Siyuan looks like an old man in his 70s and 80s. He is thin and weak, but his face is ruddy. His white hair is shining and energetic.


    As a Dan master, his own conditioning is very important. From his appearance alone, we can see that his physical condition is very good, especially the occasional cold light in his eyes, which makes Xu Feng feel that this old man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    And... Gu Xing


    At the beginning, the lonely family in Zhongzhou was destroyed under Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng didn''t know whether there was a connection between Gu Siyuan and the lonely family.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s eyebrows could not help frowning.


    "Nothing, just let you and your loved ones go back. You don''t have to participate in the auction. I''ll deprive you of your qualification in the name of the organizer of the auction!"


    Jin Youcai said faintly, but Gu Siyuan''s face changed greatly, with an incredible expression.


    Nanling auction is held every year. He has been a six pill pharmacist for many years. He will participate every year. Here, he can get the admiration of the world and what he needs. However, he has never heard that he will be disqualified!


    In other words, he is the first!


    "Master Jin, why is this?"


    Soon, Gu Siyuan calmed down. After glancing at Xu Feng, he guessed a clue in his heart, but he still asked, because he needed an accurate answer.


    "Because your disciple bumped into Xu Feng, my distinguished guest!"


    After Jin Youcai said something faintly, he took the lead in walking in the direction of Zimo city.


    "Master Jin, I don''t have any damage in this matter. It''s better to just do it. Forget it?"


    At this time, Xu Feng opened his mouth. After all, it''s better to have more friends than more enemies. If you can make big and small things, that''s the best!


    But before Jin Youcai spoke, Gu Siyuan snorted coldly and said, "are you Xu Feng?"


    After hearing this sentence, Xu Feng''s face became cold. Gu Siyuan''s tone was not friendly. It seems that the Liang Zi is settled today!


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t speak, Gu Siyuan said again: "I, Gu Siyuan, don''t need a younger generation to pity me!"


    After that, he took the young man with him, looked at Xu Feng with hatred, and flew out into the distance, with extreme pride.

 Chapter 874

    The two masters and disciples of Gu Siyuan soon left Zimo city. Xu Feng looked at their backs and didn''t speak for a long time. As the expeller, Jin Youcai also looked gloomy.


    In doing so, he sold face to Xu Feng, but Gu Siyuan dared to be so arrogant, which shows that his expulsion is of little use!


    "Young master Jin, is this too much?"


    Xu Feng, who responded, was the first to speak. Just because of his words, a six pill pharmacist was deprived of the qualification to participate in the auction. This is really serious for outsiders.


    "It doesn''t matter. Gu Siyuan is arrogant. He is a six pill pharmacist. He is arrogant and arrogant. I don''t like him for a long time!"


    After waving his hand, Jin Youcai didn''t care at all. He stopped talking about Gu Siyuan and took Xu Feng and others into Zimo city.


    Zimo city is different from other cities. There is no dominant family here. The most magnificent building is the auction venue, a building called Ling Tiange.


    Looking from a distance, lingtiange towered into the clouds, like a proud strong man, arrogant towards all living beings. This was originally a building, but on Ling Tiange, Xu Feng felt the breath of the vicissitudes of years.


    "This lingtiange was founded by many families in Nanling to gather the best resources of the whole Nanling!"


    Walking on the streets of Zimo City, they were like emperors, slowly moving towards Lingtian pavilion under the eyes of everyone.


    Jin Youcai slowly introduced the history of lingtiange to Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was surprised.


    Lingtiange has a very long history, at least two or three hundred years. At first, it was just a place for some small families to convert their cultivation resources. Later, it was excavated by some large families and developed to its current scale.


    "Now this lingtiange is simply serving the rich. Ordinary practitioners don''t even have the qualification to come to Zimo city?"


    Xu Feng sighed and said what he thought.


    Although Zimo city is small, its service object is not ordinary people. Strength and wealth are indispensable. Without certain strength, even the gate of Zimo city can''t enter!


    "Brother Xu, you don''t understand!"


    Jin Youcai smiled. Naturally, he knew what Xu Feng was thinking. He paused and continued: "weak practitioners, the cultivation resources they need can be seen everywhere in Nanling. There is no need to hold such an auction. However, with strong strength, the resources they need will be more scarce, which contributed to the formation of Nanling auction!"


    Jin Youcai is worthy of being the young master of the commercial empire. He explained the matter in a few words. After thinking carefully, Xu Feng thought it was very reasonable.


    Zimo city is not luxurious, even a little simple, but when they stepped into lingtiange, Xu Feng was really shocked.


    The decoration inside is not as luxurious as that of jinyoucai mansion. On the contrary, it is like what you see outside. It is full of the smell of years and antique, just like an old man''s home.


    Xu Feng is well-informed and knows a little about the decoration here. At least, the plants on both sides of the road are not ordinary plants. These are some very rare miraculous drugs, but the years are still short and haven''t given off their due aura.


    "Young master Jin is really rich and powerful. Each of these heart quenching herbs is a treasure that you can''t find, but you can put them here at will. It''s powerful!"


    Even though Xu Feng had seen many big scenes, he was still shocked at this time.


    The so-called heart quenching grass, if taken, has an excellent consolidation effect on divine consciousness. Even if you don''t take it, it can also stabilize your mind under the influence of heart quenching grass for many years.


    "There''s nothing casual. There are people here who take care of them every day. I''m not the only one who wants to find so many quenched heart herbs!"


    Jin Youcai said with a smile. As soon as he looked up, a group of people came to see Xu Feng and his party. Their faces changed.


    These people are no one else, except the other three families of the Zhao family. The three masters stand in front. Behind them are the elders of the three families. When they see Xu Feng, especially the fire demon king behind Xu Feng, their faces change.


    Not seen for some time, the breath of the fire demon king seems to be stronger. Moreover, after the war, they spent a lot of time to recover. It can be said that the fire demon king has a bit of shadow in their hearts.


    Jin Youcai is one of the organizers of the auction, and the other organizers are naturally these big families.


    The grudges between Xu Feng and several families have long been known to everyone, so Jin Youcai was also stunned. The two sides were stunned in the corridor.


    However, it was only a breath, and Jin Youcai reacted. He was still smiling and took the lead in opening his mouth: "several house owners, this auction is very important for the practitioners of Nanling. I still hope you can make money with harmony!"


    "This is nature!"


    The three families nodded at the same time after taking a slightly profound look at Xu Feng.


    After greeting Jin Youcai, the people of the three families turned and left, which made Xu Feng feel a deliberate feeling.


    First of all, the three families gathered together, which was originally a very rare thing, and the two parties greeted each other in the corridor, and then turned back the same way.


    This is not a chance encounter at all, but a good play arranged by the three families.


    Jin Youcai has done what should be done, and the auction is of great importance. I believe the three families dare not go too far. As long as there is no blood, it will not affect the beginning of the auction.


    "Well... Master Jin, please settle down my friends. I have some things that I want the auction to give me a valuation!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, Hua Shaofeng and Zhao Yuanhang''s eyes lit up. Xu Feng wanted to auction the pills, but Hua Shaofeng and Zhao Yuanhang knew the quality of his pills best. Naturally, they knew how valuable they were!


    "Our ghost city is also one of the organizers of the auction. If you don''t dislike it, I can take you to make a valuation!"


    Although Hua Shaofeng is trying to suppress the joy in his heart, no one can feel the eagerness.


    At this time, he had an idea in his mind that whether Xu Feng''s Dan pharmacist needed it or not, he would auction it.


    Hua Shaofeng is the Dharma protector of ghost city. On another level, he is also a businessman. He also understands the value of Xu Feng.


    Now Xu Feng is a six pill pharmacist, which is enough to deter Nanling. However, if his alchemy cultivation is more profound in the future, the pills he auctioned today will be more precious.


    If Jin Youcai sees the two strong men around Xu Feng, Qingqing and the fire demon king, what Hua Shaofeng sees is Xu Feng''s future value.


    "Yes, Dharma protector Hua is the representative of ghost city. You can follow him. There''s no problem at all!"


    Jin Youcai also nodded. Of course, Xu Feng had no objection. After parting, he followed Hua Shaofeng forward in Lingtian Pavilion, all the way up.


    As soon as he stepped into Lingtian Pavilion, Xu Feng felt the simplicity, but the more he went up, the more luxurious he was.


    Quenching heart grass is already very precious, but the more it goes up, the more precious the surrounding decorations and elixirs will be.


    "You don''t have to wonder. These things are actually kept by several families for many years. It''s too difficult for a person to collect so many treasures!"


    Hua Shaofeng saw Xu Feng''s thoughts at a glance, slowly explained the origin of these miraculous drugs, paused, and continued: "in fact, because the yuan force here is very stable, some family owners, even myself, will practice in Lingtian Pavilion in their spare time, so there are so many miraculous drugs here."


    "I see... I''m afraid Ling Tiange is so named!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng suddenly realized that if Hua Shaofeng didn''t explain, he thought these miraculous drugs were prepared for the auction.


    Ling Tiange, as soon as he heard it, knew that it was an atmospheric name. Combined with the strong here, Xu Feng had felt a sense of domineering.


    After walking for about half an hour, Hua Shaofeng stopped and said, "this is the appraisal site of the auction and the top floor of lingtiange. Here, you can see the scenery below!"


    With that, Hua Shaofeng shot a yuan force into the wall, and then the whole wall rippled waves, just like a stone falling on the lake.


    Then something surprised Xu Feng happened, and the outside situation clearly appeared in front of him.


    At the moment, they are in the clouds, ethereal like a fairyland, and can barely see the scene below. The dense people are surging in Zimo city like mole ants.


    "Is this the mood of the strong?"


    Looking at the situation below, Xu Feng whispered softly. Even if he ignored it, he put his spiritual strength on the auction items: "Hua Dharma protector, I think I''d better evaluate the things to be auctioned first. These things can''t be delayed!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Hua Shaofeng patted his head. When he woke up, he smiled embarrassed and continued: "Xu Feng, I have a request. I don''t know if I can agree?"


    The Dharma protector of ghost city can be said to be extremely noble. Although he can''t be compared with the heads of the four families, the four heads dare not be arrogant in front of Hua Shaofeng. If people know, how many chin will they have to lose.


    "If it''s the same request as last time, I think you''d better not say it, lest I refuse you!"


    It was because Xu Feng killed people in the ghost city last time. When he fell in the ghost city, he had to help Hua Shaofeng refine the seven heavy nine combination pill. Now he didn''t owe any favor to Hua Shaofeng. Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t be polite. He made it clear that he didn''t want to be fooled by Hua Shaofeng again.

 Chapter 875

    "Cough..."


    He coughed awkwardly. Hua Shaofeng was embarrassed. In fact, he also admitted that his previous attitude towards Xu Feng was somewhat bad in order to treat his wife.


    However, Hua Shaofeng is also a human spirit. It is natural that Xu Feng has a chance to say so.


    "Last time, I admit that I did go too far, but this time, I just hope you can sell me some pills instead of putting them at the auction!"


    After glancing at no one around, Hua Shaofeng whispered that Xu Feng was stunned by this request.


    As one of the organizers of the auction, what Hua Shaofeng has to do is naturally to help the auction to make more profits. Although Hua Shaofeng is rich, he can''t match the financial resources of the whole Nanling.


    "It''s not impossible to sell it to you, but what''s the advantage for me?"


    Looking at Hua Shaofeng with a smile, Xu Feng didn''t say whether to sell or not. He quietly waited for Hua Shaofeng''s answer.


    Business is business. Now Xu Feng is a businessman. He naturally wants to strive for greater interests for himself. And this time, isn''t he here for Yuanjing?


    After a long silence, Hua Shaofeng smiled and said, "I can let you auction things at a higher price. Moreover, I will give you the pills you sell me at my best price. How about it?"


    "How can you promise?"


    This kind of trading condition doesn''t sound attractive at all, but instinctively, Xu Feng wants to hear Hua Shaofeng go on, or subconsciously, he feels that Hua Shaofeng is not sure to convince him and won''t stand here and talk to him.


    "Heaven''s oath, you should always believe it!"


    Because of the estrangement of the last time, Hua Shaofeng also knew that Xu Feng would not trust him so easily, and did not mind. He confidently said the oath of heaven.


    Speculation in auction items is nothing to him as a veteran. He has been familiar with it for a long time.


    Moreover, the six pills, especially the high-quality six pills, are the best pills that can be met and can not be sought. There will always be people who want them. They don''t worry that they can''t be sold at all.


    Six pills are pills. If it sounds better, it''s pills. If it sounds better, it''s either life or rebirth. Therefore, many people prefer to spend all their treasure to get the pill!


    Don''t think this is crazy. These things will become crazy when a practitioner has run out of oil and light and is unwilling to die.


    "I promise you that the treasure will definitely satisfy you. If you are not satisfied, you can decide not to sell me the pill. How about it?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng had some moving color, Hua Shaofeng continued to say, frowning. Xu Feng was not a pincher, then stretched out, nodded and said, "no problem, six pills, I''ll leave you two!"


    In this way, the two reached an agreement and did not immediately make an oath of heaven. Hua Shaofeng opened a door next to him and made an invitation gesture. Xu Feng knew that this might be the place where the treasure was valued. Without saying a word, he stepped into it step by step.


    A feeling of overlapping space flashed. Xu Feng seemed to come to another world. After Hua Shaofeng came in, the door behind him was closed.


    As Xu Feng had guessed, this is the place for valuation. The auction will begin soon, but it is still overcrowded. It is just a little more orderly than the outside.


    The appearance of Xu Feng and Hua Shaofeng attracted many people''s attention. Many people were surprised when they saw Xu Feng.


    Everyone who can come here is a person with great treasure. It is even more unusual to get the reception of Hua Shaofeng.


    "Isn''t Xu Feng an ordinary practitioner? Why should the Chinese Dharma protector receive him personally?"


    "Yes! The cultivation genius can run wild outside, but not here!"


    "Isn''t... He''s also a pill pharmacist? I don''t believe it''s very difficult for a 20-year-old boy to practice his cultivation so well. He can also refine pills?"


    ¡­¡­


    The originally calm appraisal room has attracted bursts of strong comments because of Xu Feng''s appearance. No matter what they say, there is always an amazing consensus. Xu Feng is not worthy of entering the appraisal room, let alone being personally received by Hua Shaofeng!


    Many pill pharmacists here have focused on alchemy all their life, but they have never been personally received by Hua Shaofeng. Among them, it is false to say that there is no jealousy.


    These words fell into Xu Feng''s ears without missing a word, but Xu Feng looked as usual, as if he didn''t put their words in his eyes at all. In fact, in Xu Feng''s heart, he was very happy.


    After all, it''s not generally good to make so many old guys of one or two hundred years jealous.


    "Hum, you''re the Xu Feng? I''d like to see what you can do when you come to the appraisal room this time!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng, who was complacent, looked up and looked at the last middle-aged man disdainfully.


    With a frown, Xu Feng murmured, "what are you? Don''t you even know some etiquette when you come here? You''ve lived for so long in vain?"


    The collision with Gu Siyuan has made Xu Feng feel a little unhappy. Now that he is here, he dares to be contradicted by someone accompanied by Hua Shaofeng. How can he stand it?


    Being beaten passively is not Xu Feng''s style, so Xu Feng was not polite and responded immediately.


    "Gong Chengze, I advise you not to make trouble!"


    Hua Shaofeng also frowned and said coldly that he dared to bring Xu Feng in, which shows that Xu Feng is his guest. Gong Chengze came to question Xu Feng, not only questioning Xu Feng, but also disrespect him.


    To say that Gong Chengze is not an ordinary pill pharmacist. His alchemy technology is definitely the top ten here, so he is a little unscrupulous and does not take Hua Shaofeng in his eyes!


    "Dharma protector Hua, I don''t remember that this appraisal room is a place where anyone can come!"


    Generally speaking, Hua Shaofeng has said so, which is a warning, but Gong Chengze is still not afraid. He looks at Hua Shaofeng and sneers.


    "Hum, I think you''re asking for trouble!"


    As one of the organizers here, Hua Dharma protector naturally did not need to give Gong Chengze any face. After a sneer, he pulled Xu Feng and strode onto a high platform.


    All this happened so fast that Xu Feng had not reflected what was going on, so he had already stood on the high platform.


    "In my capacity as the organizer of the auction, I give Xu Feng a VIP of the auction. If anyone contradicts Xu Feng, the auction will not accept his auction items, and the auction qualification of the auction will be cancelled forever!"


    Hua Shaofeng''s words were sonorous and his voice echoed in the hall. As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in all directions. Countless practitioners were looking at Xu Feng in amazement. After the dead silence, there were more violent quarrels.


    Xu Feng doesn''t understand what the VIP at the auction means, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t understand this identity, but it''s a special honor to be a seven pill pharmacist. Xu Feng, a monk returning to the yuan, is not qualified to get this identity.


    One of the most intense reactions is Gong Chengze!


    A second ago, he was still arrogant Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng''s identity is not something he can offend. Otherwise, if he loses his qualification for the auction, he will suffer a heavy loss.


    In fact, the reason why he came to provoke Xu Feng was entirely because Gu Siyuan had some affection for him. He did so only when he couldn''t see it.


    Facing the public''s questions, Hua Shaofeng was still not afraid and drank softly: "come!"


    With the fall of his voice, four or five people with deep strength came over. Each of them was as deep as the sea and looked like the fire demon king.


    Moreover, their age, each of them is a middle-aged man, in his prime of life, with great momentum!


    "These people... Are so powerful, how can they be willing to evaluate here? How powerful is the strength behind the Jin family!"


    Looking at the four or five people standing in front of him, Xu Feng was secretly shocked. At this time, he noticed some insignificant men around him and found that they were all experts.


    At ordinary times, a strong person who enters the virtual world is enough to shock people in the world. Now there are so many strong people who do not enter the virtual world. How can we not be surprised?


    "Xu Feng, take out the things you want to auction!"


    The world is looking down on Xu Feng, but Hua Shaofeng is helping Xu Feng establish a strong image in the eyes of the world. I have to say that this is really helping Xu Feng.


    After listening, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. With a shake of his hands, he took out the treasure he had already prepared. Of course, the pill promised to leave to Hua Shaofeng was naturally left.


    "Although these things are good, it''s too much to ask for the title of VIP at the auction! Hua Dharma protector, are you doing this because of the strong man behind Xu Feng?"


    There are still some discordant voices. The strong they say is naturally green.


    "Hum, laugh, you ignorant people. The happier you laugh, the more painful it will be when you hit your face!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart. He never announced that he was a pill pharmacist. He just wanted to wait until one day to surprise the people who laughed at him in the world.


    Or their achievements are good in Nanling, but Xu Feng''s vision is completely different from theirs. Xu Feng pays more attention to the invisible strong, rather than sitting in the well and watching the sky in Nanling!


    How big the heart is, how spacious the Tao is. This is a truth realized by Xu Feng. The road of cultivation is far and long, and it is definitely not just a Nanling. He thought so when he was in Zhongzhou before, but now he thinks so in Nanling!


    "Sort these things!"


    Hua Shaofeng ordered coldly, of which the jade boxes attracted him most.


    All the experts here know that there are pills in those jade boxes, but few people know how precious the pills in this box are.

 Chapter 876

    The appraisers carefully classified the pile of treasures. Although their actions were not fast, they were very skilled. Soon, a lot of treasures were separated.


    "I''m afraid these magic weapons alone will be more than 50 million yuan!"


    After a rough look, Hua Shaofeng said faintly.


    Fifty million yuan of crystal, which was a huge sum of money for Xu Feng in the past, but now, Xu Feng is not surprised, because he knows that those pills may be more valuable!


    "Dharma protector Hua, I think there will be something that surprises you in those pills!"


    With a faint smile, Xu Fengfeng said a word lightly, but no one can feel the pride, which made Gong Chengze''s heart feel a bit bad.


    "Click!"


    With the falling of Xu Feng''s voice, the first box was opened. In an instant, a golden light rushed out of the jade box, and then dissipated. A fragrance floated slowly in the hall.


    "How fragrant!"


    The people who were still scolding Xu Feng one second ago stopped at this time and felt the fragrance in the hall. They couldn''t help saying.


    Even Gong Chengze couldn''t help but close his eyes and gently took a sip. It''s not that his resistance is not strong, but this aroma, which really makes people feel sink.


    "Purple fire Bodhi pill!"


    Gong Chengze was also a man of goods. He woke up for a while and whispered.


    Purple fire is an extremely high-temperature flame. Without certain alchemy cultivation, it can not condense such a powerful Dan fire, and Bodhi is a divine fruit only in legend.


    This purple fire Bodhi pill is not really refined by Bodhi, but used to describe its efficacy, just like the divine fruit.


    It''s no exaggeration. Taking the purple fire Bodhi pill can reconnect the broken arm in three days. Wearing it on the body can connect heaven and earth. It is definitely a treasure for practitioners who are about to break through.


    Moreover, if you can break through with the purple fire Bodhi pill, when you take it, you will be able to wash the flesh body, which is almost the same as reshaping the flesh body.


    As Gong Chengze''s voice fell, many people woke up. They looked at Xu Feng and their eyes were full of greed. Few people could refine such pills.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to find the materials for refining purple fire Bodhi pill, it is just to urge the purple flame and burn it for seven days. It is in the concentration of spirit all the time. This is not what ordinary pill pharmacists can bear.


    Speaking of this, Xu Feng also needs to thank he Runzhi. Among those miraculous medicines, four or five are used to refine purple fire Bodhi pills!


    "Did you refine this pill? No... it''s impossible!"


    Looking at Xu Feng indefinitely, Gong Chengze muttered to himself with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Looking at his shocked appearance, Xu Feng got a kind of forthright revenge. He smiled, raised his eyebrows gently, and said slowly, "I didn''t refine it, did you refine it?"


    The purple fire Bodhi pill was enough to shock the world. Xu Feng''s words made an uproar. They didn''t believe it. It would be refined by Xu Feng!


    As the saying goes, it is extremely rare for Xu Feng to cultivate to such a level at this age. If he is still a six pill pharmacist, how shocking news it will be!


    "Next one!"


    In the public discussion, the valuers opened a jade box again. The same is a brilliant pill. In the eyes of the world, the value of this pill is not inferior to the purple fire Bodhi pill. It can warm and nourish the yuan God. It is called yaochi pill!


    These pills are rare in ten years. When they see two pills in a row, they are already excited!


    Think about it, they have been treasures seen by the appraisal room in the auction for a long time. Countless, but Xu Feng''s two pills made them excited!


    When all the five pills appeared in the eyes of the living people, the whole hall was completely boiling. The eyes of some pill pharmacists looking at Xu Feng were full of complexity, shock, jealousy and disbelief!


    Many elixir reached the level of six pill elixir when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. Xu Feng is just a young man in his twenties.


    What is difference, what is in front of us is difference, and it is not a general difference. It is a great difference!


    The pill should not be left outside for too long. After discussing it, the appraisers covered the jade box again and left the hall with the five jade boxes.


    "I will certainly help you deal with these five pills!"


    A divine sense was introduced into Xu Feng''s mind, and Hua Shaofeng''s eyes had glowed.


    Originally, he thought that Xu Feng''s pills were just some six pills of good quality, but he didn''t expect that none of the five pills were ordinary pills, which reminded him of the one Xu Feng left for him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can satisfy me, you are indispensable!"


    Xu Feng''s face was as usual, and he replied faintly. From today on, his identity will spread among elixirs. There is no doubt that he is the youngest alchemist in Nanling!


    With Xu Feng''s assurance again, Hua Shaofeng''s hard work was obviously good. After humming, he said to Gong Chengze, "Mr. Gong, now you know why Xu Feng came here?"


    Jin Youcai has the right to directly deprive him of his qualification to participate in the auction, but Hua Shaofeng can''t. It is his greatest right to grant Xu Feng the status of VIP of the auction.


    "Hum!"


    Gong Chengze couldn''t refute. Looking at the pills taken out by Xu Feng, although they were not as precious as his pills, Xu Feng took out five, far more than his!


    "Master Xu Dan, I wonder if I can make a friend?"


    "It''s worthy of being a hero. Young people can be feared, young people can be feared!"


    "This is a genius alchemist who has been delayed by cultivation. Guo admires it!"


    Gong Chengze slammed the door and left. The remaining Dan pharmacist turned his face like a book. Many people came up and greeted Xu Feng.


    If they still don''t know the value of Xu Feng, they won''t have to mix here!


    Xu Feng has known for a long time that human feelings are cold and warm. Now he doesn''t put on airs and respond with a smile in the face of most false smiling faces.


    But for these people, Xu Feng will never make deep friends. After all, many people were mocking him just now!


    Soon, the scene calmed down under the control of Hua Shaofeng. After the appraisal was completed, Xu Feng did not stay in the appraisal room. He pinned the VIP token of the auction around his waist and left here with Hua Shaofeng.


    "Thank you for this time!"


    After coming out, Xu Feng smiled and said faintly.


    I believe that after today, his life of Xu Feng will spread all over Nanling again. This time, it is not because of his strength, but because of his identity as an alchemist.


    He can have his current achievements thanks to the teachings of two Dan masters in Ziyang martial arts academy. Without them, Xu Feng would not be today.


    "This is only the first step!"


    With a confident smile, Hua Shaofeng flashed a light in his eyes, full of shrewdness. Then he took Xu Feng to his residence and left the hall!


    After driving for a period of time, Xu Feng also felt a little tired. He slept slowly in the room and kept his spirit. When he woke up, it was dark, but Zimo city was still busy.


    "It''s also time to find Zhao Long''s guys for a drink!"


    There are still two or three days before the auction. What should be done has been done. Xu Feng is naturally much easier. After washing, he directly found Zhao long, Lu Yifu, Ling Shihong and others, and fell into the streets of Zimo city together.


    "Long time no see, how are you?"


    During the day, because he had to deal with the auction, he had not had time to talk to them. Looking at the ten people in front of him, Xu Feng was full of joy and asked with a smile.


    Among these people, except Zhao long and Ling Shihong, who are his brothers, others are his predecessors. In front of them, Xu Feng still respects him very much. After all, respecting teachers and respecting morality is his style all the time.


    However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, several of the top ten villains still can''t see the strength of their practitioners. I''m afraid they compete with the fire demon king.


    "Fortunately, Yingying is breaking through now. There is no way to come, otherwise she will come with me!"


    "We old guys, what else can we do? Idle all day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, we are very happy to meet each other. Xu Feng has an inseparable relationship with them.


    "Go, go, junior brother, let''s drink!"


    Zhao Long was an alcoholic. After a few greetings, he couldn''t help it. Xu Feng smiled and said brightly, "senior brother Zhao long, you have brought enough wine from the Zhao family?"


    The wine brewed by Zhao family is a great delicacy in Nanling. Let alone someone here hasn''t drunk it, even Xu Feng can''t help thinking of that taste.


    "Don''t worry enough. I''ve secretly taken a lot out of my family this time!"


    Zhao Long smiled and strode down the street. The place he was going to was the most luxurious restaurant in Zimo City, fenghetian!


    Needless to say, fenghetian is naturally the product of the Jin family. There will be no people in this restaurant at ordinary times, but when the auction opens, the four strong and rich gathered together, and the business is very good.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Phoenix and heaven in Zimo city are specially prepared for the auction.


    "Let''s go. Let''s follow the eldest young master of the Zhao family. They are popular and spicy!"


    Xu Feng shouted, and a group of people followed Zhao long. The most excited one was the fire demon king. He ate in fenghetian restaurant last time, and the taste still lingered on his tongue. He was very eager for delicious food.

 Chapter 877

    Walking on the street, the eyes of countless strong and rich people are not looking at Zhao long, but at Xu Feng. On this day, the news that Xu Feng has become a VIP of the auction has spread all over Zimo City, and also spread to the whole Nanling at a very rapid speed.


    Many of these families want to win over Xu Feng, of which the most unhappy are the three families and the Chu family.


    With Qingqing and the fire demon king, Xu Feng is hard enough to kill. Now Jin Youcai and Hua Shaofeng prefer Xu Feng. In this way, it will be more difficult to kill Xu Feng.


    If the most regretful person is Mei Junchen, if he was willing to spend a little more power to kill Xu Feng, he would not be reduced to this point today, and he would not lose his son!


    In fenghetian restaurant, Xu Feng and his party naturally received excellent treatment. Until midnight, the whole Zimo city was silent and dispersed.


    After leaving Feng and Tian, they dispersed. Xu Feng and Zhao Long walked on the lonely street and woke up. Xu Feng took the lead in saying, "elder martial brother Zhao long, we are almost here in Zimo city this time. Why didn''t you see Xia Youlan?"


    Xia Youlan has feelings for Xu Feng, which Xu Feng knows, but Xu Feng has been avoiding and can''t accept Xia Youlan. Only when he doesn''t see Xia Youlan, Xu Feng feels a little less.


    This feeling is not a love between men and women, but a loss that old friends haven''t seen for a long time.


    Both Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia are enough for Xu Feng. He can''t accept more people''s feelings. Otherwise, he feels he will be ashamed of them.


    "If you ask her, it won''t be..."


    Zhao long watched Xu Feng warily and jumped three or four meters away.


    Xu Feng knows that he likes Xia Youlan. Xia Youlan likes Xu Feng, which is even more well-known. Zhao long is just kidding.


    "Go away, you! I just haven''t seen her for a long time. I just miss her a little. What''s going on between you two?"


    Xu Feng said with a smile and scold.


    In fact, he not only misses Xia Youlan, but also misses Carter, the so-called little brother who looks simple and honest, but is too smart in his heart. He hasn''t heard of him since he left Zhongzhou. Or has he returned to his hometown and guarded the village now?


    "Alas!"


    Knowing Xu Feng''s feelings for Xia Youlan, Zhao Long also put away his playful smile, sighed and said, "I don''t know where she is now. I''m separated from her!"


    "Separated?"


    Xu Feng frowned. In this way, Zhao long and Xia Youlan were together before. It''s still possible for them.


    Moreover, what he is most worried about now is the safety of Xia Youlan.


    Xia Youlan, like him, is just a passer-by in Nanling. With Xia Youlan''s strength, it is very difficult to survive safely in Nanling.


    Seeing the worry in Xu Feng''s eyes, Zhao long continued: "don''t worry, she should be in no danger now..."


    After some telling, Zhao Long told the truth. It turned out that after they separated from Xu Feng, Zhao long had been following Xia Youlan. At the beginning, Xia Youlan refused, but Zhao Long couldn''t stand the thick skin. Later, the two went together.


    Zhao long, who is familiar with Nanling, took Xia Youlan to wander in those forbidden areas. Not to mention, he also got a lot of treasures.


    Only once, when the treasure came out of the secret place, it was intercepted and killed by others. Zhao long resisted the attack of ten strong men and covered Xia Youlan to leave. After that, he never saw Xia Youlan again.


    "How is her strength now?"


    After listening to Zhao Long''s words, Xu Feng felt more at ease and asked again.


    "When we parted, it was already the middle stage of returning to Yuanjing. Now it has been several months. It is estimated that her strength will be higher!"


    "So fast!"


    When entering Nanling, Xia Youlan''s strength was the weakest. I didn''t expect that she was now equal to him. Such strength was enough to protect herself in Nanling. No wonder Zhao Long was so confident.


    Looking at a flash of smile on Zhao Long''s face, Xu Feng seemed to think of something and joked, "you boy, how much energy did you spend chasing Xia Youlan!"


    "Hey, hey, how can I tell you!"


    Zhao Long smiled, but then his face changed and his voice was cold: "someone is coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several people in black appeared in the dark. Each person in black wore a silver mask, and his breath was as deep as the sea!


    There are about seven or eight people in black. They stand in different directions, implicitly containing the general trend of heaven and earth, and lock the whole space. Even if they have the ability to break the void and escape, they can''t show it at this time.


    This is Zimo City, which gathers most of the strong people in Nanling, but now there are still people looking for Xu Feng''s trouble. Relying on this alone, Xu Feng has been vigilant.


    As soon as they felt the smell, Xu Feng and Zhao Long mobilized their best state, and the wine gas in their bodies dissipated in an instant. Their eyes were bright and shining in the dark.


    "Who''s coming? Don''t you know this is the forbidden land of auction, Mexico City? What''s the purpose of coming late at night?"


    In front of Xu Feng, Zhao Long was his senior brother, so he took the lead and asked coldly.


    However, the man in black with silver mask didn''t answer Zhao Long''s words, but focused on Xu Feng and asked in a deep voice, "Xu Feng, find a place to talk?"


    "First, I don''t know who you are and won''t go with you. Second, even if I know who you are and what you have, just make it clear here!"


    This voice was obviously changed by Yuanli. Xu Feng felt very strange. After a sneer, Xu Feng said in a sonorous and cold voice.


    I''m kidding. None of the seven or eight people are strong. If Xu Feng goes out with them, he doesn''t know how to die. Moreover, it''s impossible for no one to find that several strong people appear in Zimo city. The only explanation is that these people deceive the strong people in the whole Zimo city!


    It''s easy to seal their retreat, but it''s not so easy to hide from the whole city, so Xu Feng won''t leave with them anyway!


    "You can''t choose!"


    After a cold hum, the first man in black had a cold voice. Then he stepped down, fell in front of Xu Feng and put his hand on Xu Feng''s shoulder!


    A powerful force was continuously integrated into Xu Feng''s body. The force was very strange. Xu Feng frowned and wanted to expel the force from his body, but he was surprised to find that it had no effect.


    Not only that, Xu Feng also found that the power was gathering towards his Dantian, suppressing his power!


    "Let go!"


    Zhao Long jumped up at the first time. After a loud shout, he let go of his fist, but with a gentle wave of the man in black''s hand, a curtain of light rose around him and easily blocked Zhao long.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, a light flashed. Xu Feng and the man in black disappeared in front of him. Zhao long, who had no force point, stumbled and fell to the ground. He quickly got up and released his divine consciousness, but found no trace of Xu Feng.


    With the improvement of his strength, the coverage of Zhao Long''s divine sense has been close to 200 Li, that is to say, in a short time, Xu Feng has reached 200 li away. Such a speed is not what he can compete with.


    "Damn it!"


    After an angry scold, Zhao Long quickly rushed to Ling Tiange. Now the most important thing is to unite the people and find Xu Feng.


    There was a feeling of alternating space. I just felt that with a flash in front of me, Xu Feng had stood on a high mountain. Looking at it, there were mountains and fog. If it was in the daytime, it would certainly be a fairyland on earth.


    Unfortunately, now he was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. He put his eyes back on the people in front of him. Xu Feng said again: "who are you in the end!"


    He is just a cultivator in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory. It is absolutely rare to send so many strong people to deal with him. Moreover, the other party also caught the gap where the fire demon king is not around, which shows that the other party has been observing them all the time!


    Originally, I thought there were many people in Zimo City, and it was a golden and rich place. There would not be too many people coming to trouble. It was a pity that things went against people''s grievances. It was time to come.


    In fact, when seeing these people in black, Xu Feng first thought of Gu Siyuan and Gong Chengze who offended during the day. At that time, they didn''t have so much energy to invite the strong in this realm!


    "We are Buddhists!"


    After several people in black looked at each other, they slowly took off their silver masks and showed their faces.


    Buddha!


    Xu Feng gave a "click" in his heart, and then a little anger appeared on his face.


    It goes without saying that those who have something to do with Buddhism are Shangguan Jiajia. After expressing their feelings to each other in the snow mountain city, Shangguan Jiajia left and never appeared again.


    On that occasion, they got away with it and didn''t lose their lives in the hands of Buddhist people. Unexpectedly, this time, they still took advantage of the auction to trouble him!


    "Where''s Jiajia?"


    Xu Feng''s face suddenly cooled down. Shangguan Jiajia is just a Buddhist disciple with hair practice. She can return to the secular world at any time, but the Buddhist doesn''t want her to return to the secular world. She wants to kill him and break Shangguan Jiajia''s thoughts. Why isn''t Xu Feng angry?


    "It''s a bit of consciousness!"


    The first nun looked a little older. A few strands of silver hair floated in front of her. After a sneer, her eyes flashed a few cold lights and said a cold sentence.


    As the old nun''s voice fell, a cold breath came over and enveloped Xu Feng''s whole body. Xu Feng was too familiar with this feeling, but it was murderous!

 Chapter 878

    "Those who come are not good!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly in his heart. The last time nun exterminated appeared, it was the same. It seems that Buddhism is not full of peace as preached by the outside world.


    "I now..."


    The old nun wanted to talk, but she was interrupted by Xu Feng. She said in a deep voice, "since you want to kill me, you don''t have to talk so much. Just do it!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t know about Buddhism, but he also knows that before coming up, these people just want to pretend to be merciful. If they don''t agree, they will kill you again!


    Anyway, it is impossible for Xu Feng to give up Shangguan Jiajia.


    Shangguan Jiajia loved him and supported him silently behind him. Without hesitation, he accepted Shangguan Jiajia''s feelings. How can he give up?


    "You have to think clearly. If she can''t stop thinking about you and is suppressed under the Buddhist temple, her crime will be much worse than you think!"


    The old nun snorted coldly, and then put her hands forward. In the middle of the air, a layer of light curtain slowly appeared, and a beautiful person appeared in the middle of the air. But now her expression is very painful. Around her, Buddhist seals linger, and a trace of Buddhist power is integrated from time to time.


    This man is no one else. It is Shangguan Jiajia, who Xu Feng has not seen for a long time and will never return.


    However, with the influx of Buddha power, Shangguan Jiajia''s expression became more and more painful.


    "No matter how much you torture me, I won''t give up! Xu Feng and I have made a private decision for life, and I have six unclean roots and can''t join Buddhism!"


    In the night sky, Shangguan Jiajia''s voice echoed. Although the voice was still soft, you could feel a firmness that would never yield.


    "Jiajia! Jiajia!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, hoping that Shangguan Jiajia could hear his voice, but to his disappointment, no matter what Xu Feng called, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t feel it.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the old nun''s hands dancing, the image in the sky dissipated, turned into starlight and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "This is an 18 story pagoda. Today''s Shangguan Jiajia is experiencing the first priority. When she breaks the pagoda, she is the reincarnated goddess of our Buddhism. She has six clean roots and will not be bothered by the love of time!"


    The old nun said faintly.


    Shangguan Jiajia was born to practice Buddhism. It was impossible for her to let Shangguan Jiajia go.


    Let alone her, the whole Buddhist people can''t let Shangguan Jiajia go. This is the value of Shangguan Jiajia. Otherwise, they won''t fight so much and send out so many strong people to kill Xu Feng here.


    "What if you can''t pass the so-called shit pagoda?"


    Xu Feng''s voice became colder and colder. He had seen Lu Li become a person without feelings step by step. Now let him see Shangguan Jiajia again. That''s absolutely impossible!


    The old nun smiled coldly and said, "if she can''t pass the test of the pagoda, she will naturally die in it. I think you don''t want this?"


    Clenching his teeth, Xu Feng lowered his head and thought carefully in his heart.


    To be honest, if Shangguan Jiajia has three long and two short comings, Xu Feng will not forgive himself for anything, but how can he be willing to let him give up?


    I made up my mind. When I raised my head, Xu Feng''s eyes were even colder. I don''t know when, beside him, it was already killing. Looking from a distance, Xu Feng was like a demon bathed in blood, killing!


    "The murderous spirit is so heavy that how can Jiajia be with you? It''s simply defiling the Dharma!"


    When the old nun saw the murderous spirit on Xu Feng, her face changed. Obviously, such murderous spirit was beyond his expectation.


    "If Jiajia has any advantages or disadvantages, as long as I Xu Feng have one breath, I will step on your Buddhism and turn the whole Buddhism upside down!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded in the night sky. At the next moment, the formula of breaking the sky and the overlord''s divine skill had been surging up. Xu Feng''s long hair fluttered and his feet kicked up like an arrow leaving the string.


    The big robe on his body was blowing, and Xu Feng''s fist contained unparalleled power. He didn''t talk nonsense anymore, and blew out ten fists again and again!


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The fist wind swept through the void. There were a trace of cracks on the void. Xu Feng didn''t leave any hands. His strength was so strong that he tore a crack through the void!


    You know, it''s very difficult to want four kinds of emptiness before entering the emptiness, but now Xu Feng has done it. It can be imagined how angry Xu Feng is this time.


    No matter what clan he belongs to or what strength he has, he will not have face even if he provokes Xu Feng!


    The speed of Xu Feng was unexpected to the old nun. She didn''t think Xu Feng dared to fight with her at all, let alone that Xu summit would attack so fiercely.


    But I have to say, she is a strong person!


    Even though Xu Feng''s confused fist shadow had come to her eyes, she still didn''t panic. She stepped back three steps, threw her black robe and punched with her hands!


    "Bang bang!"


    In mid air, there were bursts of dull voices. Xu Feng''s fists were all taken over by the old nun, which didn''t hurt her. Xu Feng took ten steps back in mid air before dissolving the old nun''s strength.


    But after all, Xu Feng was ready to rise, and the old nun just resisted in a hurry. Caught off guard, she even retreated four or five steps.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The old nun looked at Xu Feng not far away and was surprised. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that Xu Feng''s strength was really stronger than that of ordinary practitioners, so that she suffered a small loss!


    You know, the gap between her and Xu Feng is more than one or two. Xu Feng is proud enough to push her back.


    "I''m surprised, isn''t it? I advise you that if you can''t kill me, you Buddhists will certainly bear my anger when I grow up in the future!"


    Looking down at the old nun and other Buddhist nuns, Xu Feng said coldly.


    Such arrogant words made the rest of the Buddhist nuns angry. At the same time, they took a step and wanted to kill Xu Feng!


    "Let me come!"


    The old nun spoke and the rest stopped. The Buddhist nuns here are strong. They sent so many people to deal with Xu Feng just to prevent Xu Feng from escaping. If they suppress Xu Feng at the same time and spread it later, their Buddhist reputation will be destroyed.


    Only, Xu Feng just said that sentence, also really let her know what anger!


    She has been practicing for 200 years and has seen many strong people, but she has never seen one. A boy like Xu Feng who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, she not only wants Xu Feng to die, but also wants Xu Feng to die very ugly.


    "It''s not that I despise you. You''re such an old bone. If there''s any damage, it''s bad!"


    How difficult it was this time, Xu Feng could think of with his toes, but he would never lose the scene. After a sneer, he pretended to be calm.


    This is Xu Feng''s attitude. Even if the old nun and several other Buddhist nuns in front of him are stronger than nun Qingsong, they can''t extinguish Xu Feng''s pride.


    Sure enough, the old nun, who had been dissatisfied, moved directly after hearing Xu Feng''s words!


    Wearing a black robe, she seemed to be in the dark. A green mountain came to her face. The old nun had stood in front of Xu Feng!


    "So fast!"


    With the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng woke up for the first time, and then felt a dangerous smell.


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng''s feet were a little empty, and the ghost shadow step was prompted in an instant. The speed increased hundreds of times. After leaving a residual shadow in place, he quickly disappeared in mid air.


    "Brush!"


    The white robe flicked and wiped out the shadow of Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s body had appeared on the other side, two or three kilometers away.


    Even though Xu Feng avoided the blow of the old nun, Xu Feng was still hurt by the strong wind.


    As soon as the so-called master makes a move, he knows whether there is. This indirect fight has enabled Xu Feng to clearly know the gap between the two!


    "I think you''re just talking!"


    The old nun sneered and turned her head to look at Xu Feng. The pride on her face did not hide. Xu Feng was like a mole ant in his eyes. Even if Xu Feng was a genius in this world, in the eyes of the old nun, Xu Feng was just a stronger mole ant.


    "Even if I only talk, you can''t insult me at will¡°


    The overlord''s divine skill works, and Xu Feng''s strength continues to burst out, constantly eliminating the oppression brought by the Buddha''s power.


    Whether it''s overlord divine skill or heaven breaking formula, it can be said to be a first-class skill between heaven and earth, but the Buddha Dharma can compete with it!


    Xu Feng''s arrogance made the old nun unbearable. In the face of Xu Feng''s provocation, she didn''t talk nonsense. Her hands danced quickly. On her body, bursts of Buddha light appeared on her and covered her with a layer of golden cassock. Looking from a distance, it was like the presence of God and Buddha.


    "All sentient beings do not read the gift of Buddhism, but pick up the sabre and spend it for you!"


    Under the cover of Buddhism, the old nun opened her mouth slowly, and her voice was sacred. The most oppressive one was the momentum that could not be resisted.


    As the old nun''s voice fell, behind her, a big golden palm gradually condensed into shape, shining like a bright sun in the night sky.


    "Can''t be hard!"


    This is Xu Feng''s first thought in his mind. The power of the golden palm is so powerful that he has no confidence to resist.


    In the night, you can see that the space around the golden palm is gradually collapsing. This alone is enough to shock Xu Feng!


    He needs to use all his strength to tear the void, but this golden palm can do it easily. It goes without saying which is stronger or weaker.

 Chapter 879

    His hands swung gently, and four or two kilos were released. Even if Xu Feng knew that the attack could not be hard, he still needed to remove part of the power of the golden palm. Otherwise, the aftereffect of the old nun alone would be enough to seriously hurt him!


    The reason why an expert is called an expert is that his every attack is enough to kill people. Xu Feng knows this very well. What he knows is that he can''t resist the aftereffects of the Golden Palm because he has rich combat experience and is alert to danger.


    "God Buddha''s palm!"


    The old nun whispered softly. Her voice seemed to have passed through countless years, with a sense of vicissitudes and sadness, covering the whole world.


    The Golden Palm behind her also moved at that moment, quickly enlarged in mid air, shrouded ten miles around, and blew down like destroying the sky and the earth!


    "No!"


    After looking at the half empty Buddha''s palm, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart. All the ten miles were covered up. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t leave in a moment, which could also cause unpredictable damage to him.


    The old nun clearly calculated that Xu Feng did not dare to meet her attack, which shrouded the whole world. Anyway, she would hurt Xu Feng, turn Xu Feng into fish on his chopping board and let him kill him.


    Ten palms were played repeatedly, and the Buddha''s palm in the air was shrouded. Xu Feng didn''t want to care about what effect his attack could achieve. Without saying a word, the ghost step ran wildly and fled to the distance!


    "Hum, no one can escape the judgment of Buddhism!"


    The old nun was not surprised at Xu Feng''s escape. Instead, she sneered and sang softly. While talking, her hands were pinching and moving quickly. One by one, the Buddha seals flew out of her hands and integrated into the big palm in the air.


    God''s Buddha''s palm, which has been supplied with power, is more powerful and the speed is incredible. Xu Feng has just stepped out of three or four miles. He feels a hot air wave coming, and all his attacks have dissipated under the Buddha''s palm!


    "Accept the judgment of Buddhism!"


    As the old nun''s voice fell, the Buddha''s palm fell on Xu Feng without scruples. Just a contact, the destructive power was integrated into Xu Feng''s body, as if to tear Xu Feng''s limbs and bones. That power made Xu Feng burst into his heart with a mouthful of blood and dyed the black soil on the ground red.


    "Boom!"


    God''s Buddha palm has a momentum, but Xu Feng feels that his whole body is about to fall apart. With a roar, God''s Buddha palm shrouds Xu Feng in a golden light. In addition to the explosion, Xu Feng''s scream is inside!


    Wisps of Buddha light are destroying Xu Feng''s body. Overlord divine skill and breaking the sky formula are running fast and resisting the erosion of Buddha power. However, even so, Xu Feng''s body is still cut off by Buddha power. The scars on his body are deep with bones, and the fresh blood flows like a spring.


    For a long time, the golden light gradually drifted away, and the ten miles around became ruins. Xu Feng lay in the ruins like a blood man. Many meridians on his body had been damaged, and even half of his bones were broken.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng has to bear endless pain even if he is breathing now.


    "But that''s all!"


    The old nun stepped on the void, slowly fell in front of Xu Feng, looked down at Xu Feng, snorted coldly and said slowly.


    However, in her heart, she has a very high reliance on Xu Feng. If that move fell on other practitioners in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory, I''m afraid she would have died. Now Xu Feng''s skin bag has been seriously injured, and even the original Dantian has not been affected.


    "Cough... What are you crazy about? I''m afraid one finger will crush you when I reach your age!"


    Staring at the old nun, Xu Feng still didn''t give in and replied in an unassuming manner. After saying that, he bullied his chest, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth and nostrils.


    "Get out!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was still so hard spoken that he kicked out and directly lifted Xu Feng four or five hundred meters, rolling for dozens of meters before stopping.


    Xu Feng, who was already seriously injured, seemed to burst out of pain after such a bumpy ride. The strong pain made him cry out.


    Because of the massive loss of blood, Xu Feng''s face has been pale, but it is covered by blood. There is no way to see it. Not only that, with the loss of blood, his consciousness is becoming more and more blurred!


    "Can''t sleep over! Can''t sleep over!"


    Xu Feng is definitely not a person who gives up easily. Now he is in danger and will not let his consciousness fall into a coma.


    There is still a glimmer of vitality in the struggle. If you don''t struggle, you really don''t have any chance.


    "Wow!"


    When the physical pain subsided a little, the rest of the Buddhist nuns gathered around, and a golden light appeared on their hands, and then condensed into a Golden Whip.


    "Today I''ll let you know what life is better than death!"


    After the old nun sneered, she slowly withdrew, and the Buddhist nuns began to gently wave the Golden Whip in their hands.


    "Pa!"


    The golden light cut through the moonlight, and a whip fell on Xu Feng''s body, which was already scarred. At this time, another injury was added. On the wound, it seemed to be burned by fire, and the hot pain spread all over the body.


    Several Buddhist nuns did not give Xu Feng a chance to breathe. One whip was put away, and the other whip fell again. There was no gap at all. Six or seven people dropped seventy-nine whip, and then they gradually stopped.


    The whip fell on Xu Feng''s chest. It was already a blur of flesh and blood, but on it, there was a layer of golden light flowing. The light was not the Buddha light, but the imperial bone on Xu Feng''s chest.


    If it weren''t for the emperor''s bone, Xu Feng would not be able to support the 50 lashes at all!


    "Not dead yet?"


    The old nun fell next to Xu Feng again, looked at Xu Feng''s chest in surprise and whispered.


    Her eyes fell on Xu Feng''s chest. With a gentle wave of her hand, the golden light of the imperial bone was pulled by her and fell into her hands. After feeling it carefully, she couldn''t help but exclaim: "how can you have such pure power?"


    This power really shocked her. Fortunately, it was a trace. If there were more, even she would be afraid!


    Moreover, such pure power is beyond the control of Xu Feng, a practitioner in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory!


    "Why do I have this power? You don''t need to know. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me now!"


    Take a deep breath, Xu Feng said softly. After two such powerful attacks in succession, his body has been seriously damaged. Fortunately, he is not worried about his life now.


    On the surface, he was irritating the old nun. In fact, he was looking for a chance to escape, but to his disappointment, the nuns around him were staring at him, leaving him no chance at all.


    "Do you really think I dare not?"


    The old nun sent a chill over Xu Feng, like a real murderous spirit, which made Xu Feng fall into the ice abyss. It was very terrible.


    But soon, the murderous spirit of the old nun converged back. Before seeing this power, she really wanted to kill Xu Feng, but now she changed her mind.


    This power is very wonderful. If you kill Xu Feng, it will never be found again, so she decided to bring Xu Feng back to Buddhism and study it well. When Xu Feng has no use value, it''s not too late to kill again!


    After staying here for half an hour, the old nun didn''t want to delay. She squatted down and grabbed Xu Feng''s neck like a chicken.


    "You want to die now, but you can''t. You have defiled the Buddhism. I need to bring you back to the Buddhism and accept the punishment of the Buddhism!"


    The old nun''s voice echoed in the night. After listening to it, the other Buddhist nuns looked slightly moved, but they didn''t say anything more.


    Before they came, they had been ordered to kill Xu Feng. Of course, they would be surprised that the old nun changed her mind temporarily.


    "Cut, don''t you just want to get my treasure? Hypocrisy!"


    Disdained to tip his lips. Xu Feng knew what the old nun thought at a glance, but he knew it naturally when he met this kind of thing more times.


    In other words, if those big families did not covet Xu Feng''s treasures, I''m afraid he would have died. This truth is also suitable for people in Buddhism.


    As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food, leaving his life is naturally valuable.


    The old nun ignored Xu Feng''s words and carried Xu Feng in her hand. Golden lights gradually appeared on her body and melted into the void.


    It can be clearly seen that in the void, a vortex gradually appears. In the vortex, you can see that it is a tall pagoda, glittering and luxurious. Presumably, it is the legendary Buddhist holy land.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Just when the old nun was about to take a step, a loud drink cut through the void and directly hit everyone''s heart. All the people present were shocked out of a mouthful of blood!


    Not only that, the vortex dissipated between heaven and earth because of the instability of the mind!


    "No!"


    The old nun and several other Buddhist nuns changed their complexion and wanted to break the void again, but they couldn''t do it, because after the loud voice sounded, they found that the surrounding space had been imprisoned!


    "Someone came to save me!"


    Xu Feng looked happy. This time he was ready to go to the Buddhist holy land, but he didn''t think that at the last moment, someone came to save him, and listening to the voice, he had guessed who the visitor was.

 Chapter 880

    "Who!"


    After all, the old nun was also a person who had seen the world. She soon calmed down. After six or seven Buddhist nuns leaned together, the old nun drank loudly!


    "Your grandpa me!"


    The void broke, and two figures appeared not far away. Xu Feng looked up and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    These two people, one is the fire demon king, and the other is Cheng Jie, an evil monk who has not been seen in Zimo city!


    Last time Cheng Jie left, he said he wanted to solve the grievances between Buddhism and him. I haven''t heard of him for so long. Now he appears again. I don''t know whether it has been solved.


    "Xu Feng, are you okay?"


    "Brother, how are you?"


    As soon as they saw Xu Feng so miserable, they opened their mouth at the same time. In addition to deep worry, there was a suppressed anger in their words.


    "Nothing? Do you think he''s half dead now? Does he look like a person who''s nothing?"


    The old nun sneered as if she enjoyed her masterpiece very much. Her words were full of pride. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that the Buddha who boasted of kindness would look like this!


    "My day, you immortal board!"


    Cheng Jie, the evil monk, was not a kind-hearted person. When he was stimulated by the old nun, he directly scolded.


    Cheng Jie used to be a Buddhist, but I don''t know why he was expelled by Buddhism. Unlike the peaceful breath of the old nuns, Cheng Jie''s breath is full of violence, especially the string of skeleton Buddha beads hanging on his chest.


    "Let Xu Feng go. I can not investigate what happened tonight. Otherwise, I want you to go without food!"


    Xu Feng can be said to be Cheng Jie''s half disciple. At the beginning, Cheng Jie trained Xu Feng in villain''s valley. The bad water in Xu Feng''s stomach has the general credit of Cheng Jie.


    Tu Yingying is an elder in Xu Feng''s heart, but Cheng Jie is different. The relationship between the two is also a teacher and a friend, which is very subtle.


    "Who do you think you are? Xu Feng is a sinner of Buddhism. Do you want to compete with Buddhism?"


    Cheng Jie is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Similarly, the old nun will not let Xu Feng go so easily. She looks at Cheng Jie with burning eyes and spits out a word coldly.


    Apart from other things, the force in Xu Feng''s chest alone can''t easily let Xu Feng go.


    It''s just that the skeleton Buddha beads on Cheng Jie''s chest really make the old nun feel a little unusual, but now it''s difficult to ride a tiger, and there''s no reason to give in.


    "Long face, isn''t it! Shit!"


    It was the fire demon king who spoke. He had just learned some top-grade martial arts some time ago and was already eager to try. Now he took the lead in taking a step. There was a hot flame all over his body and turned into a light in the dark to illuminate the whole world.


    The fire has made up its mind to protect Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, there was another accident just after drinking the wine. If Cheng Jie didn''t appear, there would be no way to find Xu Feng''s location.


    And seeing Xu Feng tortured so badly, he felt even more remorse in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Even if the other party didn''t want to let people go, Cheng Jie and these nuns had nothing to say. After a cold hum, bursts of Golden Buddha light also appeared on him, but the Buddha light was not peaceful, but full of violence. If there were not a hazy Buddha statue behind Cheng Jie, no one would put Cheng Jie in front of him, Have anything to do with Buddhism.


    "Are you a traitor to Buddhism, Cheng Jie?"


    A Buddhist nun behind her seemed to ring something and involuntarily called out. The age of the Buddhist nun didn''t look as old as the old nun, but the wind and cloud still existed. In her eyes, she looked at Cheng Jie with some fear.


    The old nun devotes herself to practice and is not very clear about external affairs, but the Buddhist nun behind her is not.


    Cheng Jie''s affairs in those years made the whole Buddhism noisy. As long as it was a Buddhist, most of them knew about this past, but when they came back, Cheng Jie disappeared, and the Buddhism could not kill him.


    Now, the only person she can think of is Cheng Jie.


    "Little girl has some insight!"


    Cheng Jie smiled with a little pride in his words. The struggle between him and Buddhism could not be solved, so he would not be polite when he met again.


    Obviously, the old nun also knew the name Cheng Jie. After a flash of surprise in her eyes, she said faintly: "it turns out that she is another Buddhist traitor. Just take this opportunity to bring you two back to Buddhism and accept the punishment of Buddhism!"


    Although the old nun said so, he dared not neglect it in his heart. After all, neither Cheng Jie nor the fire demon king is an ordinary person. In particular, Cheng Jie is clearly a Buddhist power, but there is a violent atmosphere in this Buddhist power, which he has never seen before.


    Moreover, the old nun''s position in Buddhism is not general. Naturally, she knows some of Cheng Jie''s past deeds.


    "Nonsense, just get them down!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s state getting worse and worse, the fire demon king had no patience to grind Ji. After a burst of drinking, his hands pulled strong inflammation, waved forward, and the flame came out. It turned into a fire snake in mid air, huff and puff in the shape of a snake, sweeping towards a group of Buddhist nuns.


    Others have deep scruples about Buddhism, but the fire demon king has no scruples. In his eyes, Xu Feng''s comfort is the most important!


    Where the flame passed, the void annihilated, and the old nun frowned. She didn''t want to fight with the fire demon king. She stepped back. The Buddhist nuns took the initiative to stand forward and pinched the seal with both hands. The Buddha''s light glittered and met the flame.


    "Boom!"


    The hot air waves came on my face. The Buddha light and flame collided on the way, and then slowly disappeared between heaven and earth. The fire demon king "pedaled" retreated three steps. The five or six Buddhist nuns were also uncomfortable. Their complexion was white, and their blood gas was surging rapidly.


    He suppressed five or six Buddhist nuns at once. Such strength is really shocking!


    "Today, let me ask you to make amends for Xu Feng with the blood of your fucking Buddhist disciples!"


    As soon as the strike fell, the fire demon king soon stabilized, and his voice echoed in the night sky like rolling thunder.


    The previous defeat in the first battle with he run has kept a resentment in the heart of the fire demon king. Now he finally has the opportunity to release it. Naturally, the fire demon king will not hide it in the slightest. In his towering killing intention, even Verny, whose face has been as plain as water, also felt waves and waves.


    "Well said, let me meet the old nun!"


    Both of them are hot tempered. The fire demon king takes the initiative. Cheng Jie is naturally unwilling to fall behind. After saying a word, he slowly gets in the air.


    Instead of pinching the seal, he sat in the void and muttered to himself. Behind him, the golden light became more and more prosperous.


    Like the old nun before, a Buddha shadow appeared behind Cheng Jie. Instead of wearing a cassock, the Buddha shadow was naked. There was no mercy in his eyes, only murderous spirit like the essence.


    "The incarnation of sin Buddha!"


    As soon as the Buddha came out, the Buddhist nuns stayed for a while. They were not unfamiliar with the Buddha shadow, but the Buddha statue was a forbidden Buddha in Buddhism.


    Strictly speaking, sin Buddha is no longer a Buddha in Buddhism, because sin Buddha is the master of killing and cutting, and runs counter to the cultivation concept of Buddhism. It has been expelled from Buddhism a long time ago.


    This period of history is still recorded in Buddhism. Although it is a brush, I think sin Buddha is the most unique Buddha in Buddhism, so it is so impressive.


    "Golden Zen fingering!"


    After about two or three breaths, Cheng Jie opened his eyes in the air. At that moment, his breath became stronger. The virtual shadow of sin Buddha behind him was more like living. He was endowed with energy and spirit and stared coldly at the world below.


    This feeling makes the fire demon king who is fighting feel a bit of fear. I have to say that the murderous spirit of the sin Buddha is really powerful!


    Cheng Jie''s voice shrouded in the four directions. Then he touched his fingers lightly and lit ten times in the air. The light of the last ten points came out and flew out towards the old nun not far away. The speed was amazing.


    This golden Zen fingering doesn''t seem to be so powerful, but only the real strong can understand how powerful it is.


    The ten golden lights seem to be just a few stars, but the old nun knows that Cheng Jie condenses all her strength on the golden light. As long as she dares to face it head-on, all the power contained in the ten lights will burst out. Maybe she will be worried about her life!


    The battle between the strong and the strong, not to mention gorgeous, returns to nature. All seemingly plain and ordinary attacks contain extremely powerful power.


    Moreover, the Buddha shadow behind Cheng Jie, but the sin Buddha who dominates the killing, the old nun dare not underestimate it!


    Outsiders don''t know, but she knows a little. It is said that the fighting power of the sin Buddha and the fighting power of the holy emperor in the world have a fight. It can be imagined how powerful the original power of the sin Buddha was.


    "Come on!"


    Although there was some fear in my heart, it was not enough that you would retreat if you didn''t fight. The old nun shouted and the dissipated Buddhist power was mobilized again.


    If the old nun and Xu Feng showed light wind and light clouds when fighting, then this moment is a real battle!


    Xu Feng, who was thrown aside, closed his eyes and felt the power of the old nun carefully. Even if it was to move mountains and reclaim the sea, it would not be too much. If this power bombarded him, no matter how he resisted, there would be only a dead end.


    "Prajna palm!"


    The old nun stood proudly in the middle of the sky. Her black robe was made to hunt by the night wind. The golden light on her body was also very strong. Looking from a distance, the two people were like two rounds of bright sun, each of which was so dazzling.


    After the old nun''s voice fell, her hands had moved quickly, like a golden lotus, blooming slowly in her hands, extremely beautiful.

 Chapter 881

    Beauty is a curse, and rose stings the hand. This sentence is also suitable here.


    The golden lotus blooms in the hands of the old nun. It is also very gentle, and the speed is so slow that it has no lethality at all.


    However, when the golden Zen fingering was close to 100 meters, it suddenly stopped its forward posture. There seemed to be a wonderful connection between the two, which was very mysterious.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know much about the game of Buddhism, but he has a sensitivity for the avenue of heaven and earth that ordinary people don''t have. After a careful understanding, he found the mystery between them.


    This kind of attack without explosion is the most dangerous. Now, both attacks are in a balance. If one of the two cannot maintain this balance, he will be greatly hurt in this game.


    "Boom!"


    Compared with the calm here, it''s like the depression before the storm. The battlefield on the other side is going to be much more violent. While talking, the fire demon king blew a Buddhist nun down with a fist. At the same time, he quickly pinched the seal with both hands to gather martial arts and launch the next attack.


    I have to say that the fire demon king, who has obtained martial arts, is much stronger and extremely proficient in fighting skills. In the face of several Buddhist nuns, there is no pressure at all. He still presses several Buddhist nuns to fight!


    "Hum!"


    There was a stalemate between the two for a long time. After Cheng Jie snorted coldly, the sin Buddha behind him shot two golden lights in his eyes and shot out at the old nun!


    "Poof poof!"


    The unexpected old nun didn''t expect Cheng Jie to have a back hand. Two dull voices rang. There were two blood holes on her shoulder. The blood flew and the strength in her hand was weak!


    The blood hole on the shoulder is a small matter, but there is a slight mistake in the strength of the hand. The balance is not in place. The golden Zen fingering has ten golden lights, which is as powerful as a rainbow. It directly breaks the old nun''s palm and stabs at several vital points on her!


    The so-called sin Buddha is most familiar with killing and abuse. The only way to attack is to kill. Naturally, it is extremely cruel. If the golden Zen fingering falls on the old nun, even if the old nun is extremely strong, I''m afraid she can only end up dead.


    "Wow!"


    A mouthful of blood poured into her heart, but the old nun did not dare to have any slack. Her eyes were full of prudence. She endured the pain on her body and waved her black robe. Between her two sleeves, golden lights waved like blades to meet the little golden light.


    "Bang bang!"


    The golden blade seems to be surging, but its power is not as strong as a little star light. It dissipates in the blink of an eye. Although it can''t eliminate its power, it weakens a lot.


    She stepped back a few steps and temporarily avoided Cheng Jie''s attack. The old nun looked a little pale, but she still didn''t stop fighting back. Her hands were empty and a handful of Buddha dust with purple light appeared in her hands.


    "Sweep away the Buddha dust and end the earthly affairs!"


    With a slight reprimand, an endless stream of Buddhist power poured into the Buddha dust. The golden Zen fingering had come to her eyes. When it was about to fall on the old nun, the Buddha dust in the old nun''s hand moved!


    Boom!


    Even if he had been prepared, the roar still frightened Xu Feng. Then, the rapid collapse in mid air, the scene in mid air, was even more tragic than the ruins on the ground!


    However, the blow was very effective. The power contained in the Buddha dust was extremely powerful. In an instant, the ten stars of the golden Zen fingering were extinguished. Under a shiver in the void, the old nun finally stopped the blow.


    "Wow!"


    For a long time, the void subsided. The old nun put away the Buddhist dust and paused for two or three breaths, but she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood!


    All this happened very quickly. Just a fight, the old nun fell into the disadvantage, and she seemed to be a little damaged in her Dantian. There is no doubt that Cheng Jie''s strength is stronger than hers!


    "How possible! How possible!"


    The old nun shouted repeatedly in her heart, and her eyes were unwilling.


    She has devoted herself to practice for nearly 200 years. Even in Buddhism, her strength is very strong, and Cheng Jie has become famous for only a hundred years. This gap has been unacceptable to her for a long time.


    "Old nun, how about letting you die under the sin Buddha today?"


    Standing proudly in the air with his hands on his back, Cheng Jie said coldly that although he was also a Buddhist disciple in his heart, the old nun threatened Xu Feng''s life, which he couldn''t accept!


    The reason why the top ten villains are the top ten villains is that they are cruel enough. Xu Feng is half an apprentice of the top ten villains. Needless to say, the enemy is right in front of him. With the arrogance in Cheng Jie''s heart, how can he easily let the old nun go?


    The voice fell, and the old nun couldn''t agree. Cheng Jie started again. He pointed to the sky with his big hand. The virtual shadow of the sin Buddha behind him also moved with his actions.


    "Buzz!"


    At that moment, the two seemed to be integrated. In Cheng Jie''s hands, the Buddha light gathered and slowly condensed into a bone knife.


    Although this bone knife was cast by golden light, it gave people a gloomy feeling, as if it had been condensed by slaughtering thousands of people, full of violence.


    Similarly, the sin Buddha also holds such a bone knife in his hand. The bone knife is no different from that in Cheng Jie''s hand, but the bone knife held by the sin Buddha is more powerful.


    "Sin Buddha bone knife!"


    If the sin Buddha is enough to shock the old nun, Cheng Jie''s hand completely calmed her!


    This bone knife is the original killing instrument of the sin Buddha. With one knife in hand, it can kill all the wicked in the world. I don''t know how many wicked died under this bone knife.


    It''s extremely difficult to condense the sin Buddha. Unexpectedly, he can condense even the sin Buddha bone knife. How can it not shock people?


    "Hum, if I offend the true biography of the Buddha, I will not only kill all the evil people in the world, let thousands of sins add to me and cause the fire to burn the road, but also kill all the hypocritical Buddhist practitioners in the Buddhism!"


    Cheng Jie snorted coldly. He was very serious at this time. Obviously, he was serious. This time, he did it not only to save Xu Feng, but also like the whole Buddhist war!


    "Rampant!"


    Buddhism has a long history. Although it can''t compare with the history of practitioners, it''s not something Cheng Jie can say to destroy. Moreover, there are many strong people in Buddhism. Cheng Jie can''t do it alone!


    "I am so crazy!"


    With a long smile, Cheng Jie''s laughter swept all over the world. Then with a wave of his hand, the sin Buddha bone knife broke through the air. The sin Buddha bone knife behind him was like breaking the heaven and earth, breaking through the sky and rolling up bursts of vigorous wind, with amazing momentum.


    Although the old nun said that Cheng Jie was rampant, she knew clearly that Cheng Jie had the ability to be rampant!


    This Sabre looks simple, but it''s much more powerful than the sky level martial arts of time. How dare she underestimate such a strong person?


    Waving the Buddha dust in his hand, the purple light condenses in front of his eyes and turns into a glass lamp, emitting four-color light.


    "Broken glass!"


    The old nun sang softly, and the glass lamp broke into a little star light. The endless Buddha power integrated into the star light. As soon as the wind blew, he won towards the sin Buddha bone knife!


    Sin Buddha bone Dao is a very violent thing. If you fight with sin Buddha bone Dao at this time, the old nun concludes that there will be no good fruit to eat, so he is very smart and has no intention to fight with Cheng Jie!


    The starlight of the broken glass passed through the sin Buddha bone knife and went towards Cheng Jie without hindrance. The purple light seemed soft, but the void also collapsed. This alone shows that the broken glass is not simple!


    However, this is also reasonable. If you can use it to deal with the sin Buddha bone knife, is it a simple attack!


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Jie still wouldn''t let it go. He snorted coldly for a while. On him, there were layers of golden light. The purple light of broken glass fell on it, trembling, as if it could break at any time.


    However, it was in this state that the golden light curtain blocked the old nun''s attack, and the sin Buddha bone knife came to the old nun in the blink of an eye!


    After giving up the old nun who left for the first time, it was impossible to escape at this time. Now the sin Buddha bone knife in front of her was like facing the real giant Buddha, which made her shudder.


    This is a deterrent. Although the sinful Buddha is not a Buddhist, he preaches through the Dharma. Who dares to say that he is not strong?


    "Brush!"


    A golden light passed. At the last moment, the old nun forcibly eliminated the oppression brought by the sin Buddha and staggered a step towards the rear.


    "Ah!"


    But even so, the golden bone knife still left a long scar on the old nun''s body, and the blood dyed red in an instant. In addition, she could clearly see her painful look on the old nun''s face!


    "Seven evil fist!"


    On the other hand, the battle of the fire demon king was coming to an end. He waved his fist again and again, and a violent animal roar echoed between heaven and earth. Seven fists came out of the sky and fell from the sky, like a group of animals in a rage, bombarding the Buddhist nuns.


    "Wow!"


    Almost at the same time, the five or six Buddhist nuns flew backwards at the same time, gushing blood in their mouths, fell to the ground and could no longer stand up.


    Up to now, several Buddhist nuns have been disabled and defeated, among which the most seriously injured is the old nun. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to recover from that shocking injury.


    "With such strength, do you dare to kill Xu Feng? Hum!"


    The fire demon king blasted out several Buddhist nuns, stepped out one step, glanced at them, and his voice was extremely cold.


    All along, the fire demon king has always been a forthright man, but this time, under his eyes, Xu Feng was kidnapped again. He was really angry!

 Chapter 882

    It was not only the fire demon king, but also Cheng Jie took a step forward at this time. He slapped the old nun, and the hot pain came from his face. There was also that powerful power, which made the old nun unable to eliminate at once. He stumbled and fell on the ground.


    "Pa!"


    Cheng Jie had no mercy on the Buddhist people. He stepped on the old nun''s belly, put the sin Buddha bone knife against her neck, and said coldly, "I advise you to let Jiajia''s girl go, otherwise it will only bring endless disaster to your Buddhism!"


    This sentence is a myth. Although the old nun was defeated by Cheng Jie, it does not mean that the whole Buddhism is not Cheng Jie''s opponent. The soldiers once did not break the old nun''s confidence in Buddhism!


    "Do you think you can really resist the whole Buddhism with your own strength? Don''t be kidding!"


    Even if she was trampled under her feet, the old nun was still tough, sneering and disdaining.


    Buddhism is a kind of faith for her. No one can defeat Buddhism at all. Not only the old nuns think so, but also those Buddhist nuns think so!


    "I am willing to defend the dignity of Buddhism with death!"


    The injuries suffered by the other nuns were much better than the old nuns. After a little breath adjustment, they all shouted with one voice.


    In their eyes, Xu Feng saw a power called faith.


    "Hum, Buddhist people are so hypocritical. They clearly don''t want to die, but they have to protect Buddhism everywhere! It''s ridiculous!"


    Cheng Jie sneered. The sin Buddha bone knife in his hand was raised again. He didn''t let go of the old nun at all, and cut it down!


    "Brush!"


    The golden light flashed, but the old nun''s scream did not appear. Under the golden light, there was also no scene of blood splashing. At the moment when Cheng Jie cut it down with a knife, he felt his feet loose.


    "No!"


    Sure enough, when he stood firm again, there was no old nun at his feet, and her breath appeared on the other side and stood with several other Buddhist nuns.


    "Go!"


    After the old nun took a deep look at Xu Feng, she no longer had the mind of fighting. The Buddha light condensed under her feet and quickly fled to the distance. The Buddhist nuns were also not as great as they said. Seeing the old nun leave, they just followed the old nun behind.


    "Want to go!"


    Naturally, the fire demon king is not a person who gives up. With a cold hum for a while, he wants to mobilize his demon yuan power to catch up with and completely kill the seriously injured Buddha.


    "Forget it, take Xu Feng back to Zimo city first!"


    However, Cheng Jie stopped the fire demon king. It''s one thing to think about Buddhist friendship. It''s also a part of him to really worry about Xu Feng''s body.


    The two fell beside Xu Feng. Cheng Jie couldn''t bear to see Xu Feng like this. It''s hard to imagine that Buddhist people tortured him into his present appearance. If Xu Feng''s flesh was not extremely tenacious, he might have died in the attack of the old nun just now.


    "Xu Feng, are you okay?"


    After cleaning up his emotions for a while, Cheng Jie squatted down, integrated a trace of Buddhist power into Xu Feng''s body, and asked softly.


    In front of Xu Feng, Cheng Jie is no longer the evil monk, but an ordinary elder who cares for his future generations.


    Although the fire demon king didn''t say anything, he could clearly see the worry in his eyes.


    "Still dead!"


    When Xu Feng smiled weakly, he said in a slightly inaudible voice. With Cheng Jie''s Buddhist power swimming in his body, his injured meridians seemed to be soaked in warm water, which made the pain in his body weaken a little.


    "Then go back to Zimo city first!"


    Squat down and gently pick up Xu Feng, but this move made Xu Feng show his teeth again. Most of his bones were broken. This time, it really hurt his muscles and bones.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the source. It''s only a matter of time to recover.


    Xu Feng was injured and Cheng Jie didn''t delay. The three tore the void. In about a quarter of an hour, they returned to Zimo city.


    At this time, the sky was already slightly bright, and the fish belly was white in the East. This night, the disappearance of Xu Feng made the whole Zimo City boiling.


    Among these people, some are worried, but others applaud from the bottom of their hearts, especially Gong Chengze and several families. They wish Xu Feng would never return.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as Cheng Jie and others appeared in the city, Lu Yifu and others surrounded them. Obviously, they were very worried about the current situation.


    "His life is not in danger now. He just needs to be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will leave hidden dangers and will be difficult to repair!"


    Cheng Jie quickly explained that after saying that, he didn''t want to say anything more. After all, what he wanted to do now was to find a place to heal Xu Feng.


    "Strong man! Come with me! Come with me!"


    Jin Youcai also came out at this time, paused and continued: "I have a good healing room here, which should be good for Xu Feng''s injury!"


    With that, Jin Youcai led the way ahead and soon came to the healing room he said.


    In this healing room, the aura of heaven and earth was particularly abundant and pure. As soon as Xu Feng entered it, his Dantian moved involuntarily and continuously absorbed the power in it through his pores. His original vague consciousness was also sober.


    "Come, come here!"


    Jin Youcai is also very worried about Xu Feng''s injury. Now Xu Feng is a VIP of their auction. They also have a certain responsibility for Xu Feng''s accident in Zimo city.


    It''s just that the other party is a Buddhist. Jin Youcai can''t come forward easily. He can only do these meager things for Xu Feng in the rear and talk about his feelings.


    The place he was referring to was a pool of light cyan water, which was filled with thick smoke by a stone pool, and the water in it was still boiling.


    "This..."


    Such hot water, if you put Xu Feng down like this, I''m afraid it will be burned into a roast pig. If it''s ordinary water, you don''t have to worry about it. However, the water in the pool has extremely strong spiritual power. Cheng Jie is worried that Xu Feng can''t bear such fierce power.


    "It''s all right. The spiritual power here is very gentle. It''s very helpful for Xu Feng''s current injury!"


    As if he saw the doubt in Cheng Jie''s heart, Jin Youcai hurriedly said that Cheng Jie was half convinced and gently put Xu Feng into the pool.


    "Uh!"


    As soon as he came into contact with the pool water, a warm feeling came from his pores. Such a comfortable feeling made Xu Feng cry, but Cheng Jie thought it was the pool water that hurt Xu Feng and quickly stopped his posture.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, too comfortable!"


    Slow down, Xu Feng said hurriedly. Now his body is like a crying baby, full of desire for the pool of water.


    After hearing Xu Feng''s affirmative answer, Cheng Jie put Xu Feng down with confidence. When Xu Feng''s whole body was immersed in water, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing again.


    The blood stains on the body were washed away, and the original clear pool water was dyed red in an instant and slowly dispersed in the pool water, but soon, it disappeared strangely.


    "Uncle Cheng, thank you for picking up one life this time!"


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng took a long breath, and his face recovered some blood color. He said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, be polite with me!"


    Cheng Jie laughed and scolded, but he was still very happy to hear Xu Feng''s thanks. Otherwise, he saved people without a word of thanks. It''s not easy to change this feeling in anyone''s heart.


    "Brother Jin, this time it''s really troublesome for you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said to Jin Youcai again, but in his heart, he didn''t like it.


    Jin Youcai knew him, but he was not a brother of life and death. Human feelings fell on him again and again. It was difficult to be clear in the future.


    There is no white pie in the sky, only a trap. Xu Feng is not an innocent child living in an ivory tower. He knows that the more he gets from others, the more he will pay in the future.


    Although we don''t know what Jin''s financial and accounting ideas are, the truth is that he has a soft mouth and short hands. This truth remains unchanged from ancient times.


    "It''s all right. Just have a good rest here. We won''t bother you. If you have anything, just tell me. Someone is waiting outside!"


    With that, Jin Youcai and Cheng Jie withdrew, and Xu Feng slowly took off his already broken clothes in the pool and lay naked in the pool, allowing the magical pool to fill his flesh.


    The yuan force in his body was automatic, and Xu Feng''s mind was ethereal. At this time, he had a feeling of breakthrough.


    However, in this state, Xu Feng can never break through, because his meridians, muscles and bones have been damaged. If he breaks through at this time, he will break and die!


    Xu Feng cherished his strength, but similarly, he cherished his life more. Thinking of this, he sighed, forcibly restrained his mind, and forcibly suppressed the impulse to break through in his heart.


    "Good fortune depends on evil, and bad fortune lies under it!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng opened his eyes. The sign of this breakthrough was temporarily suppressed by him.


    Although he almost lost his life this time, fortunately, it made him touch the border of small perfection in Guiyuan territory. When his injury is well, it will be very easy to break through. This is also a thing that relieved Xu Feng a little.


    Now the enemy he faces is becoming stronger and stronger. He already has a feeling that if he doesn''t grow up quickly, he may become the soul of others in a short time.


    The survival of the fittest and the strong is the king. This naked jungle law is always the most realistic in the practitioner''s world. Therefore, if you want to achieve the way of heaven, you are stepping on the flesh and blood of countless practitioners step by step. No one can have a shortcut!

 Chapter 883

    After calming down the breath in his body, Xu Feng could no longer stop his fatigue. He slowly slept in the past, allowing those liquid full of spiritual power to integrate into his flesh.


    It has to be said that the Jin family, where Jin Youcai is located, controls a commercial empire, and there are countless treasures subject to red. Just this magical pool of water, I don''t know how precious it is.


    But now Xu Feng has no other choice.


    "Uh!"


    Time passed by. When Xu Feng regained consciousness, he couldn''t help moaning comfortably and intoxicated himself. Only then did he find that the damaged meridians on his body recovered very well. At least now, he can move.


    Gently stretch his muscles and bones. When Xu Feng looked down, he found that there was only half a pool full of water. After careful understanding, he could still feel the smell of pool water in his body.


    "Squeak!"


    Slowly stood up from the pool water. Xu Feng took a suit of clothes from the storage ring. After putting them on, the door of the healing room was pushed open, and several bodyguards came in. They were stunned to see that Xu Feng had stood up from the pool water.


    But soon they woke up, bowed slightly and said, "master Xu Dan, you''re awake!"


    They were surprised because they didn''t expect Xu Feng to wake up in such a short time. When Xu Feng was in the healing room, how serious the injury was. Whether he could wake up or not was a problem, not to mention being able to act independently as he is now.


    "Well, how many days have I been in a coma? Has the auction started?"


    Xu Feng is most concerned about the auction. After all, he has many treasures to auction at the auction.


    Moreover, he also wants to find some life-saving treasures from these auctions, so as to make his life-saving ability stronger. Otherwise, he won''t know whether he can save his life when he faces the strong again.


    "You''ve been in a coma for a day. The auction will not start until tomorrow. In this way, master Xu Dan, wait here. I''ll report to Jin Shao now!"


    The bodyguard respectfully said that after receiving Xu Feng''s consent, he slowly withdrew from the healing room, while Xu Feng sat down and felt the injury in his body.


    "This pool of water is really magical. Although it is not as powerful as green juice, its healing effect is also amazing!"


    After half a ring, Xu Feng opened his eyes and sighed that his injured muscles and bones and meridians were gradually recovering. As long as he was supplemented with pills, Xu Feng could recover in a short time.


    Half an hour later, Jin Youcai and Lu Yifu pushed the door in. When they saw that Xu Feng could really move, they were all surprised, especially Cheng Jie.


    Xu Feng''s injury is most clear to him. It is very difficult to wake up in such a short time.


    "Everybody, I''m fine. Don''t worry!"


    Before they spoke, Xu Feng smiled and said that the people here are people who care about him. Naturally, it is necessary for him to report his physical condition to them.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    More than a dozen people stood in the healing room and checked Xu Feng''s injury. After confirming that there was no problem, they left one after another.


    Because Jin Youcai needed to prepare for the auction, he left without staying long. Xu Feng could only keep his doubts.


    On this day, Xu Feng still stayed in the healing room. After taking a strong blood and strengthening tendons pill, he entered the state of cultivation, slowly urged the residual medicine in his body and slowly repaired the damaged meridians.


    The next day, the auction was held as scheduled. Because Xu Feng was inconvenient to move, he went to the VIP room early to look at it. In front of him was a light curtain, which could clearly see the scene at the auction.


    At this time, the auction venue was already full of people. Ling Tiange looked small outside, but the auction venue was very spacious. Xu Feng roughly calculated that there were at least 40000 or 50000 people sitting here, each of whom was the strong among the strong.


    Xu Feng felt a little uneasy. Among these strong men, some were dressed in black, and their breath was somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t say where he had seen it.


    "Hello, guests from all over the world!"


    Jin Youcai pressed his hand slightly, and the scene gradually calmed down. Everyone who came to the auction sat quietly in his seat. He looked at Jin Youcai urgently. To be exact, he was looking forward to the treasure of the auction.


    Every year, many treasures appear at the auction. For some practitioners, they may auction some pills that will help them break through, while for some families, miraculous drugs, magic weapons and powerful martial arts are their foundation!


    "Welcome to this year''s auction. It''s a great honor for Kim to see your enthusiasm so high..."


    The long and boring speech is going on on the stage. Generally, many people are impatient, but Xu Feng sees no one in the VIP room. He quietly listens to Jin Youcai''s speech.


    With the sound of Jin Youcai''s "the auction will officially begin now", there was a thunderous applause in the whole auction venue.


    Jin Youcai retired. An old man slowly came forward. His men and women were white and looked like an expert in the world.


    "Hello, my husband Jiang Guanlin, the host of this auction! Next, please give us the first treasure, gold silk armour!"


    The elder Jiang Guanlin didn''t have the lengthy words of Jin Youcai. He said the first auction directly. The next moment, two extremely attractive women, wearing sexy pink gauze clothes and holding a box in their hands, slowly walked up to the stage.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    The two women seemed to have a natural ability to attract souls. Even though Xu Feng had seen many beautiful women, he couldn''t help losing his mind when he saw the two women.


    Besides, it''s a great harvest to see these two role women at this auction.


    "These two women are demon practitioners. They should be formed by foxes, but they have given up their practice. I''m afraid they can only do so in their whole life!"


    Standing next to Xu Feng is naturally the fire demon king. As the demon king, he saw the origin of the two women at a glance and said faintly.


    Every demon cultivation has a certain talent and ability. Like these two women, they have completely transformed into adults. Although they have conquered the country and the city, they have also ruined their cultivation future.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these women can only be other people''s playmates in their life.


    The ancient and simple box was slowly opened, and the golden silk armor mentioned by Jiang Guanlin gradually emerged. Its name is like armor, glittering and illuminating the whole auction place.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the golden silk armor came out, the four sides were in an uproar. They haven''t seen the golden silk armor yet, but they already know its extraordinary by virtue of the golden light alone.


    For a long time, the golden light dissipated, and the golden silk armor was held in Jiang Guanlin''s hand. The introverted golden light still flickered and looked very gorgeous.


    "The golden silk armour is made of thousands of annuity silk. It can resist the three attacks of the medium-term practitioners who enter the virtual environment. The starting price is one million yuan crystals, 100000 yuan crystals each time!"


    Glancing at the countless practitioners participating in the auction below, Jiang Guanlin said faintly, but after listening to it, countless people sighed gently, and even Xu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    This golden silk armor is a good body protection treasure for others, especially for the children of some families. It is most suitable for self-defense. However, many people here are the strong among the strong. This golden silk armor has some chicken ribs.


    The auction enthusiasm of gold silk armour was not high, but it was still needed. Finally, the gold silk armour was sold at the price of 3 million yuan.


    "The price can be doubled or tripled. If my pill appears at the auction, I''m afraid the price will soar even more! I don''t know what Hua Shaofeng promised me and how he''s prepared!"


    Three million yuan of crystal bought a peace for his younger generation. This price is not expensive, but it made Xu Feng look forward to it.


    The next auction items are not precious, and the price is within 5 million yuan.


    "It seems that there is nothing to see at this auction!"


    "That is, at this time in the past, we should take out a real treasure!"


    "Wait patiently. The auction has been open for so many years and has never disappointed anyone!"


    Twenty or thirty pieces have been auctioned in a row. Most of the time has passed. Many practitioners have become impatient. The original calm auction place also began to make noise at this time.


    "Don''t be impatient. The following treasure has greatly improved the combat effectiveness. Maybe it can turn defeat into victory in the battle!"


    Jiang Guanlin smiled and clapped his hands. Then the two women came up. In their hands, they held a small bell. It was dark all over. It looked very ordinary. It was even worse than the golden silkworm silk armor that appeared for the first time.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    Not to mention the practitioners outside, Xu Feng was a little disgusted. He frowned gently and said in a low voice.


    He knew that some treasures looked insignificant, but they were treasures, just like the original medicine King Ding, but the black iron bell was very ordinary. Even the materials were like ordinary iron blocks, and there was no treasure at all.


    "Old Jiang, you are lying to us!"


    The practitioners who participated in the auction represented most of the strong in Nanling, so they naturally said what they were dissatisfied with.


    This question is not only the question of a practitioner, but also the problem of many practitioners. As soon as this word came out, it immediately welcomed the approval of many practitioners. After all, no one wants to spend a high price to auction a useless broken bell.

 Chapter 884

    In the face of the voices of countless practitioners, Jiang Guanlin did not shrink back at all. His eyes were full of magnanimity, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He was very confident in this humble little bell.


    How can the things that can be taken out at the auction deceive the majority of practitioners? Moreover, even if you want to deceive, it will not be so obvious!


    "Everyone here, when did someone auction a fake at the auction? Moreover, it''s rubbish. Do you really question the authority of our auction!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the auction house hall, which was originally very noisy, immediately calmed down. What Jiang Guanlin said is that the facts are good, but the fundamental reason for their calmness is that Jiang Guanlin''s aura is too powerful.


    Every year, Jiang Guanlin is the person in charge of the auction, and everyone is used to it, but this habit makes them forget that the old man was a strong man!


    "Old Jiang said the same!"


    Feeling the burning eyes of old Jiang, the monk who had just suspected was shocked. He apologized quickly, sat down obediently and put away his arrogant and domineering appearance.


    "This bell is called zhenhun bell. Although it is made of black iron, do you know where the black iron is?"


    Seeing that the scene calmed down, Mr. Jiang continued. After the little storm just now, no one dared to make another one and waited quietly for Mr. Jiang to go on.


    The auction has already started. It''s not a good thing if you are directly teased about your qualification to participate in the auction because you collided with Mr. Jiang.


    "It is said that this black iron is the black iron under Jiuyou, which specializes in swallowing people''s souls. Of course, these are legends!"


    Jiuyou, no one has seen it. Old Jiang didn''t tangle the problem here. After a pause, he continued: "however, this town soul bell has a very powerful deterrent effect on soul and divine knowledge. It can be launched once every day. If the strength is weak, it can directly devour its divine knowledge!"


    "Wow!"


    If the previous magic weapon makes these strong people despise it, this time, it''s really shocking!


    Magic weapons are extremely rare. The value of magic weapons attacked by divine consciousness is immeasurable. No wonder Jiang Guanlin said so solemnly before the soul bell came out.


    Glancing at the practitioners below, old Jiang flashed a trace of pride in his eyes, and then said softly: "can any warrior who doesn''t believe it and is willing to come and have a try?"


    This is a joke, but similarly, this is Mr. Jiang''s warning to them. He is showing his dignity. No matter who the people below are, as long as you sit there, be quiet and don''t make trouble for him!


    No one answered. In order to make many practitioners feel more clearly, old Jiang slightly closed his eyes, condensed a trace of earthy yellow yuan force in his hands, and slowly integrated into the soul bell of the town.


    "Buzz!"


    The ordinary zhenhun bell, after getting old Jiang''s Yuanli, made a buzzing sound, and then came a tremor.


    Xu Feng sat in the VIP room, but at this moment he seemed to be on the scene. At that moment, he felt a fear from his soul. At the same time, the gray yuan force in his Dantian turned automatically and pulled him back from his absence.


    "The magic weapon of evil cultivation!"


    When Xu Feng woke up, his face sank and shouted in his heart. He didn''t expect that such a strange baby would be auctioned publicly.


    Looking at the practitioners outside, they all red their eyes after knowing the use of the soul calming bell. It is obvious that the soul calming bell has a great attraction to them.


    "The starting price is 30 million yuan, one million yuan each time. Now let''s start shooting!"


    Jiang Guanlin''s voice sounded, and then he withdrew. When he heard the price, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath, while other practitioners felt very calm and even had a smile on their faces.


    But a little thought, Xu Feng also understood that the people here are rich, and tens of millions of yuan of crystal is the normal price for them!


    "35 million!"


    "Forty million!"


    "43 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    The starting price was one million, but the people who called for the price were much higher than the starting price. In less than five breaths, the zhenhun bell reached the price of 50 million. Then, the voice of calling for the price slowed down.


    Although the zhenhun bell is powerful, its price has been reduced due to the restriction once a day. Otherwise, it is definitely an expensive magic weapon.


    When the price was called to 60 million, the whole auction was quiet. The price was amazing. Xu Feng, who always thought he was a little rich, knew how poor he was compared with so many rich people.


    "60 million for the first time!"


    "60 million second time!"


    Jiang Lao''s voice sounded. When the third time was about to be finalized, a gloomy voice came: "61 million!"


    Because the auction house has calmed down, the sound is particularly abrupt. Mr. Jiang, who had planned to knock on the board to shoot, also took a surprised look at the direction of the sound.


    It was a man in black. His face was covered by a mask, and only a pair of deep eyes leaked out. It looked like the eyes of a middle-aged uncle. But when Jiang saw his eyes, he felt that he was a strong man.


    Only the strong will find the strong. Obviously, the strength of the black robed man is very strong. Now sitting in the crowd, he has deliberately restrained his breath.


    "The smell of the man in black can''t be the evil cultivation of the demon family!"


    Frowning, Xu Feng looked at the man in black quietly in the VIP room.


    For a long time, Xu Feng didn''t like people in black robes, especially the people in black robes. His tone sounded that he must include the soul bell of the town.


    Before that, the black robed man didn''t ask for a price. Now it''s about to be finalized. Naturally, he really wants to get this treasure.


    "62 million!"


    However, he was not the only one who wanted to get the zhenhun bell. In the corner, a bearded man snorted coldly and bid again.


    This bearded man, of course, was a man who asked for $60 million at the beginning. He thought the zhenhun bell was already in his bag, but he didn''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way and ruin his dream.


    "63 million!"


    The bidding did not stop. The man in black raised the price again. In this way, when the price rose to 7000 yuan, the man in black took a cold look at the bearded man and did not continue to bid.


    After three determinations, old Jiang clapped his hands and announced: "zhenhun bell, 70 million yuan of crystal, obtained by tieshazong leader and tiexia!"


    Seventy million yuan of crystal, this is not a small amount, but the bearded man is very excited. With this treasure, he will not participate in the auction for nothing this time.


    In fact, there are many treasures at the auction. As long as you can get one that suits you, it is an adventure. Therefore, this iron gorge will be so happy.


    "Brother Huo, help me pay attention to the man in black. I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Xu Feng''s intuition has always been very sensitive. After old Jiang announced that the battle soul bell was obtained by tiexia, Xu Feng''s eyes still stopped on the man in black robe. Now he has only one or two percent of his strength and can only entrust the fire demon king to help.


    "Good!"


    The fire demon king nodded, remembered the black robed man in his heart and stopped talking.


    The auction is still going on, but most of the items auctioned are things that are not useful to practitioners. They are just photographed by some practitioners and taken back to please their wives and daughters.


    "Next is a martial arts, which is also the last item at today''s auction. It''s a martial arts of body refining. It''s a martial arts of all animals


    After a pause, old Jiang continued, "no one knows the origin of the ten thousand beast decision. It was given by a friend. After identification, it is just a general remnant. Because its value is uncertain, the auction price starts from 500000 yuan!"


    "The uncertain value is 500000 yuan. This auction is too deceptive!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng could not help but curl his mouth. He was not interested in refining the body of the all animals.


    One reason is that he already has the blood dragon ascending to heaven and Overlord divine skill, and his physical strength has reached the extreme. It is impossible to cultivate other body refining martial arts. The other reason is that although the name is powerful, the quality can not be said. It is still a fragmented script. According to Xu Feng''s intelligence, it is naturally not rare.


    "No... I love this auction too much!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the voice of the fire demon king came over. Xu Feng looked up and saw that the fire demon king''s eyes were as big as a copper bell. He was looking at the beast refining decision not far away.


    "Brother, this martial arts should be photographed anyway. No one can get it!"


    Forced to suppress the excitement in his heart, the voice of the fire demon king trembled.


    "What exactly is the origin of this beast''s determination to refine its body?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously.


    The fire demon king knew nothing about martial arts. Although he was excited when he was asked to practice those sky level martial arts, he was not in this state now, so Xu Feng was a little curious.


    "600000 yuan!"


    The fire demon king just wanted to explain, but someone asked for a price at this time. The fire demon king couldn''t explain to Xu Feng. He hurriedly said, "in short, you can shoot it. This martial arts is earned. Trust me!"


    "700000 yuan!"


    Although Xu Feng was confused, he still pressed the crystal next to him and said slowly.


    There is more than one VIP room, but now it is the first time for the VIP room to ask for photos. For a while, many people feel a little strange.


    "800000 yuan!"


    The bidding is still going on. Originally, it was thought that no one was competing for the determination of ten thousand animals, but the price has been soaring. Xu Feng naturally won''t give up so easily, but he didn''t bid again, but was waiting quietly.

 Chapter 885

    The reason why the auction is called the auction is that there are many people competing for bids. This seemingly worthless beast refining body decision, and the price was auctioned to 3 million yuan before it gradually stopped.


    Three million Yuan Jing is already the limit of some families. After all, they have no way to know the quality and power of this martial arts. They just want to exchange Yuan Jing for a body refining martial arts.


    "3.2 million!"


    The martial arts of 500000 yuan crystal of unknown level can be auctioned to 3 million yuan crystal, which is a dream for Xu Feng. If it is normal, he will never bid for this martial arts.


    He opened his bid completely because he trusted the fire demon king.


    "3.2 million yuan crystal, is there any higher price!"


    Jiang Lao was also very satisfied with the price. He glanced at the practitioners below and said in a deep voice.


    Three times, Xu Feng bought the ten thousand animals at a price of 3.2 million. Xu Feng didn''t feel much in his heart, but the fire demon king breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, "finally I have it!"


    "Brother flaming fire, what is this beast refining?"


    However, the fire demon king still shook his head and didn''t say it.


    "Today''s auction is over!"


    Xu Feng photographed the body refining of ten thousand animals. Jiang Guanlin also announced that today''s auction would be dissolved. Countless practitioners left the table. After the people in the whole auction place left, Xu Feng slowly got up and returned to his residence with the fire demon king.


    The items obtained from the auction can not be exchanged so quickly. They need to be exchanged together after the auction.


    On the way back, Xu Feng met his acquaintance he Runzhi who had fought with him before. Of course, there was also elder he who saved he Runzhi.


    Xu Feng did not see these two people in the auction place. There is only one possibility that they will appear here, that is, he Jia, who is also a VIP of the auction.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng was surprised, but he Runzhi didn''t. obviously, he walked up slowly and asked softly.


    "When will you honor what you promised me?"


    These two people are neither enemies nor friends. Xu Feng stepped back and said in a deep voice.


    What he wants to know most now is the news from his mother. He Runzhi can''t go back on what he promised him, although he put the things he plundered from he Runzhi at the auction a few days ago.


    "I''ll take you after the auction! But I have one thing to ask!"


    He Runzhi sighed and continued, "this time, I sincerely ask you for help!"


    "Fuck off! You were so arrogant last time and wanted to kill us. Now come and ask us for help?"


    Before Xu Feng spoke, the fire demon king had spoken. He stood in front of Xu Feng and scolded.


    In his heart, he has regarded he Runzhi as an enemy and will not give him a good face.


    "Can you take a step?"


    He Runzhi''s attitude had changed greatly when he met last time. After thinking about the time of breathing, Xu Feng said, "let''s go!"


    "Xu Feng..."


    What else did the fire demon king want to say, but Xu Feng shook his head and walked in front step by step. Soon, the four came to Xu Feng''s residence.


    After entering the residence, Xu Feng didn''t greet them, but sat down and made a pot of tea. After taking a sip, he asked faintly, "tell me, what''s the matter!"


    The he family is a hidden family. Even the four families should be respectful when they see them. Xu Feng can be said to be the first person to put them aside so brazenly.


    However, this time he Runzhi was not angry. After taking a deep breath, he slowly said, "I want you to save people!"


    "Save people?"


    Xu Feng was slightly stunned, but soon you and he knew what was going on.


    During this time, it has been spread that he is the sixth pill pharmacist. Although many practitioners do not believe it, it is obvious that he Runzhi believes it, so he came to him.


    Although the sixth pill pharmacist can be regarded as an alchemy master, it can not be said to be a unique existence. After thinking about it, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I want to disappoint you two. My skills are still shallow. I''m afraid I can''t save anyone. You two, you''d better go and ask for another expert!"


    "I don''t need your hand!"


    He Runzhi said in a deep voice. In fact, from the beginning to now, he didn''t want to ask Xu Feng to come to find Xu Feng, just for one thing!


    Seeing Xu Feng''s expression of puzzled expression, He Runzhi continued. "In fact, I want to find that piece of medicine field, and I want to find something that is called the essence of spiritual power. If you find it, you can save it!"


    "Spirit essence!"


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows were wrinkled. This kind of thing was very precious. The willow tree only gave him a little bit. Now that he is so badly injured, he can''t bear to use those spiritual essence.


    "No, get out!"


    The king of fire could not wait to see two people. They heard it for the sake of the essence of intelligence. They even turned their faces away and drove two people away.


    He lived in such a long time in a hidden but beautiful spot. For these essence, it is most clear that only a little bit of it is enough to match a good six product Dan medicine.


    Now it is impossible for Xu Feng to contribute to the spirit essence. Even if Xu Feng agrees, the king of fire will not agree.


    "Elder, I really beg Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak, that was hope. He Runzhi didn''t leave and said in a deep voice.


    The person he wants to save is too important for him. If there is no help from the essence of spirit, even if there are more talents, there is only one way to die, so he will lower himself and come to Xu Feng for help.


    As a genius among geniuses, the dragon among people, and the direct son of the hidden family, it is not easy for him to let go of his body. It is said that it makes him humble again and again.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s silence, he Runzhi said in a deep voice, "if you have any conditions, just say it. As long as I can promise you, he Runzhi is absolutely duty bound. Even if you want my life, I will give it to you without hesitation!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Feng looked at him with burning eyes. His voice was neither sad nor happy. People couldn''t guess what was thinking in his heart.


    But he Runzhi seemed to see hope, solemnly nodded and said, "as long as I can do it!"


    "Then you kneel down to me! Shout three Grandpa, how? As long as you kneel down, then I will give you the essence of spiritual power, how?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said slowly.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Elder he, who had not spoken for a long time, snorted coldly at this time, and his breath rose instantly. The room was filled with a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, which made Xu Feng and the fire demon king unable to breathe.


    Even though they were unwilling to admit it, they had to admit that the elder of he family was indeed powerful. Although he could not compete with Qingqing, there was no problem with stabilizing the fire demon king.


    "Elder, take it easy!"


    He Runzhi quickly opened his mouth and stopped the elders who wanted to make a move. Then he said to Xu Feng, "if I kneel down, you will give me the essence of the spirit."


    "Little Lord!"


    The elder couldn''t bear it. He grew up with he Runzhi. Naturally, he knew how arrogant he Runzhi was.


    After returning that time, he Runzhi was depressed and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. I''m afraid he Runzhi wouldn''t come if he didn''t know that Xu summit attended the auction.


    Moreover, like now, he Runzhi doesn''t know how many times he has struggled in his heart, and this time, the object of kneeling is Xu Feng, a person weaker than he Runzhi. If he kneels down, it will greatly hinder the heart of the Tao.


    However, in order to save people, he could not think of so much. He Runzhi''s eyes were all firm.


    Ignoring the elder''s dissuasion, one of he run gritted his teeth and knelt down mercilessly!


    "Little Lord!"


    Elder he exclaimed. When he Runzhi''s knee was about to reach the ground, Xu Feng shot a gentle force in his hand, dragged he Runzhi''s knee and said in a deep voice, "get up! I can''t stand he Runzhi''s knee as a casual person!"


    Xu Feng is telling the truth. If he lets him kneel down this time, even if he brings out the essence of the spirit today, he will never let him go.


    Moreover, there is no hatred between he Runzhi and him. As long as he Runzhi shows a begging attitude, Xu Feng will not embarrass him too much.


    "What you promised me..."


    I thought that Xu Feng would not let go and would put forward countless conditions. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng would hold him up at the last minute.


    The world said Xu Feng was tough, even he thought so, but at this time he Runzhi felt that Xu Feng was not as difficult as the world population said.


    In fact, the same is true. When Xu Feng and he Runzhi met for the first time, heroes met heroes. Only last time, he Runzhi was too unreasonable and made him kneel down. It was just a trick on him.


    "When you take me to see the person I want to see, I will give it to you naturally!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng had given the order to leave. He Runzhi and he Runzhi looked at each other and bowed slightly. At the same time, they said, "Xu Feng, I thank you on behalf of the he family! In the future, you will be a distinguished guest of our he family!"


    After saying that, they turned and left, and the fire demon king looked angry.


    He once wounded him, but the king of fire was not always remembered. But he was somewhat dissatisfied. The essence of the spirit was from a hidden but beautiful spot. He naturally did not want to give the two men.


    "Brother Huo, saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. If you can save them, save them. And they gave us a big gift before!"


    Seeing the dissatisfaction of the fire demon king, Xu Feng said slowly. He didn''t want to have any dissatisfaction with the fire demon king because of this.

 Chapter 886

    "I naturally do not want to give them the cheap, and the essence of this spirit is put in this auction, in exchange for a large number of Yuan Jing, is it not beautiful?"


    The fire demon king said in a deep voice. This is the first time he expressed his dissatisfaction with Xu Feng. He has a strong temper and believes that he is the enemy. There will always be the enemy there. There is little flexibility.


    "Brother Huo, in the world of practitioners, there are no eternal enemies. There are only eternal interests. Aside from the gratitude and resentment between me and he Runzhi, I have a request from him!"


    Xu Feng said that the fire demon king has been in a high position for a long time. He doesn''t pay attention to others. With his pride, he will not easily compromise anyone.


    Xu Feng can understand this, so he will explain patiently. After all, this is a world with many strong people. It is easy to break after a hard time. His two teachers have said it before, and Xu Feng has always kept it in mind.


    When the king of fire was silent, he did not understand Xu Feng''s painstaking efforts, but only reluctantly gave them such precious spiritual power.


    "Don''t worry, brother flaming fire, the promise of he family is of great use to us!"


    Seeing that the king of fire was still in a sullen manner, Xu Feng was making up a sentence. At this time, the king of fire also wanted to be clear. He took a deep breath and waved his hands and said, "well, these are all your things, but I still want to advise you that the essence of the spirit is of great use, not all of them!"


    "I have discretion!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng asked again, "by the way, brother Huo, what is the origin of all the animals? You look very nervous!"


    When it came to the determination of ten thousand animals to refine their bodies, the fire Demon King became serious. After closing the door, he hit a barrier and sealed the surroundings. He took three steps and did two. He came to Xu Feng and said in a deep voice, "haven''t you heard of the determination of ten thousand animals to refine their bodies?"


    "No!"


    Xu Feng looked at a loss. Even the whole Nanling had never heard of the formula of refining the body of ten thousand animals. It was unexpected that he could sell millions of yuan.


    "Think about it, I''ve lived in a cave for such a long time and know nothing about martial arts, but why do I know that all animals are determined to refine their bodies?"


    The words of the fire demon king brightened Xu Feng''s eyes and excited his heart. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, some people couldn''t believe it and asked, "brother, don''t tell me that the ten thousand animals are determined to refine their bodies. They are connected with the Shennong emperor!"


    "Brother, you guessed right!"


    The fire demon king smiled and continued: "Shennong is a pill pharmacist, which is well known, but in the process of his cultivation, in addition to alchemy, there is also a martial arts of body refining, which is the body refining decision of all animals!"


    "Really!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes became hot. He already had the medicine King Ding. At present, there is another body refining technique written by Shennong emperor. What kind of honor is it to get all the inheritance of Shennong emperor!


    Apart from the martial arts level determined by all animals, would Shennong the great emperor, as the great emperor, still have poor works?


    "The determination of refining the body of ten thousand animals was understood by Shennong''s view of all the animals in the world. The legend not only contains the secret of refining the body of ten thousand animals, but also records the attack methods of all the animals in the world. It was sealed as a divine book by our demon..."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t think that Shennong''s position in the demon repair heart was so high.


    Although he has been unable to cultivate the body determination of all animals, his strength will be greatly improved if the fire demon king gets it. If the whole demon cultivation with a hole is cultivated, not to mention, it will be a world of strong people!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s heart was hot.


    "Who!"


    The fire demon king wanted to go on, but suddenly stopped. Without saying a word, he broke through the door and rushed out.


    Xu Feng was inconvenient to move, but he was not idle. He immediately released his divine consciousness and looked for the figure.


    "The smell! It''s the man in black with a mask!"


    Xu Feng felt the man''s breath at once, but his speed was very fast. He soon fell into the streets of Zimo city and disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    "I haven''t noticed him yet. He noticed me first. It''s interesting!"


    When the black robed man and tiexia competed for the zhenhun bell, Xu Feng had noticed him. His dress made Xu Feng think he was a demon cult cult cult that he hadn''t seen for a long time, but because the gray yuan force in his body didn''t respond, Xu Feng was a little uncertain.


    Thinking, the fire demon king had returned. He said in a deep voice, "let him run away, but next time I see him, I won''t let him escape so easily!"


    The fire demon king has become smarter. He knows that Xu Feng has no self-protection ability, so he dare not chase deeply. Now the most important thing is to protect Xu Feng''s safety.


    "He shouldn''t have heard our conversation just now?"


    The strength of the beast body refining decision must not be revealed. Although the auction is very safe, there are enough interest drivers, and no one can guarantee 100% safety.


    "It''s all right. When we talk, we''ve sealed the seal. He shouldn''t have heard what we said!"


    The fire demon king said in a deep voice. He was still a little confident about this.


    "When I get well, it won''t be such a simple thing!"


    Xu Feng also knew that this was not the time to find trouble. He nodded and didn''t investigate. The fire demon king was going to leave Xu Feng''s residence. Because the black robed man appeared just now, he also decided to stay with Xu Feng.


    The first day of the auction has passed, but the appearance of the man in black makes Xu Feng feel a bit heavy.


    "It seems that it is impossible not to use green juice!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng took out the small green bottle, took out a green juice and took it slowly.


    This green juice is very powerful. Once in his belly, Xu Feng''s limbs and bones seem to be boiling. Those damaged meridians are also being repaired quickly.


    "This... What is this!"


    This scene completely shocked the king of fire. Originally he thought that the essence of the spirit was the most pure force. But the drop of green juice that Xu Fenggang took only then made him even more shocked.


    That kind of power, like the power of the creator, is full of vitality, inexhaustible and inexhaustible. If the world knows that Xu Feng has such a thing, how many people should be jealous!


    However, Xu Feng didn''t answer the words of the fire demon king. He frowned slightly and sat down. He completely immersed his mind in his body and used the one or two yuan force to slowly wrap up the vitality contained in the green juice.


    He doesn''t want to recover so fast!


    This process is very slow. When Xu Feng opens his eyes, it is already an hour later. There is no way. The power contained in the green juice is too powerful, and now Xu Feng can use too little yuan power.


    Slowly opened his eyes, the fire demon king had stood in front of him and asked, "the power just now is enough to repair your injury. Why did you stop?"


    "Shh... Don''t tell others about this secret. If someone wants to be bad for me, or this can save my life!"


    Xu Feng released his divine consciousness. When he was sure that no one was eavesdropping around, he deliberately lowered his voice and whispered.


    There are many people at the auction, including some unknown scattered repairs, and Xu Feng has so many enemies, which makes Xu Feng have to deal with it carefully, step by step. What he says is Xu Feng''s current state.


    "I see!"


    The fire demon king was upright, but not stupid. Xu Feng knew what Xu Feng wanted to do, nodded and said no more.


    He is the strongest of the strong in the world with a unique cave. Except that the other three demon kings can be compared with him, others don''t even have the qualification to talk to him.


    But here, he can''t guarantee that he is invincible. At least, Xu Feng was injured twice because of his negligence.


    Now, the fire demon king has gradually put away his previous arrogance and humbly come down to improve himself.


    This night, everything was fine. The next day, the auction went on as scheduled. Xu Feng sat in the VIP room again and watched the auction quietly.


    In the auction house outside, Xu Feng saw the man in black yesterday. He seemed as if nothing had happened. His face was as usual, quietly waiting for the opening of the auction.


    "There should be a lot of things for me today!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. Sure enough, after old Jiang began to sell, the first thing was his treasure.


    But he had a slight impression of this treasure, because it was "searched" from he Runzhi. It was called Jiutian Xuannv array.


    The nine day Xuannv array is nine flags. As long as you inject yuan force and throw it into the air, the nine wives will naturally form an array to summon the nine day Xuannv to kill the enemy bravely and endlessly until you kill the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the nine day Xuannv array is useful to the strong after entering the virtual realm, but it is not enough in front of the strong after entering the virtual realm.


    Rao is so. The nine day Xuannv array was finally auctioned off with 30 million yuan crystals!


    "Simply have 30 million yuan crystal, such yuan crystal, will it be too easy to earn a little!"


    In the VIP room, Xu Feng looked at the nine flags as if he were looking at the purple Yuan Jing. Under his eyes, he could not help feeling a little excited.


    Some people are happy, but others are not. In another VIP room, the elder of the he family is gnashing his teeth and saying, "this Xu Feng is a little hateful. He won''t say anything about our he family, but will auction it in front of the owner. I will teach him a lesson if I have a chance!

 Chapter 887

    "Elders, forget it, these things fell on his hands, how to deal with it, not to see him, and he promised to give us the essence of spiritual power, this is great kindness!"


    He Runzhi smiled slightly, but what he said was nothing. After all, for him, if he could get the essence of the spirit, it would be worth it.


    Although the treasures that fell into Xu Feng''s hands are precious, they are nothing in terms of his family''s financial resources.


    But the essence of spiritual power is different. Countless mystical ancient trees have absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth. It is no exaggeration to say that this spirit essence is a treasure that can not be met. If there is no chance, more precious things can not be exchanged for the essence of yuan yuan.


    "I know, I am just saying, but Xu Feng can give us the spirit essence without giving up the past, and I am somewhat surprised."


    Then he Chang said slowly with a deep thought.


    The last time the two sides fought to that extent, he knew very well that it was rare for Xu Feng to have such a large number.


    He Runzhi smiled and didn''t say anything, because he said it, the elder wouldn''t understand. Only genius can understand the idea in the heart of genius.


    The auction continued. At the auction the next day, there were not many things worth shining in front of people, but Rao was like this. Two or three of Xu Feng''s auction items were also auctioned. On this day, Xu Feng''s income exceeded 70 million yuan.


    "Today, I''m really rich!"


    Seventy million yuan crystals, which is an astronomical figure for Xu Feng. He never thought of having so many yuan crystals. In that year, these tens of millions of Yuan crystals are richer than the yuan crystal vein outside shangxuanfeng city.


    "How are you going to use such a polycrystalline?"


    The fire demon king is also jealous. These yuan crystals can quickly improve his cultivation. If they are used on him, they may also improve him by one or two levels, let alone Xu Feng.


    "Useful... But many!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng already had an idea in his heart, but whether it can be implemented depends on how many yuan crystals he will have left after the auction.


    In the blink of an eye, the auction has come to the fifth day. In the first five days, Xu Feng''s Yuanjing has accumulated 300 million Yuanjing. All the treasures obtained from he Runzhi have been auctioned.


    In these five days, although there were some precious treasures, they were not amazing.


    This momentum made Xu Feng doubt the authenticity of the auction again and again. After all, there was not enough treasure support. It was a waste of money to carry out this most luxurious auction in Nanling.


    However, Xu Feng was still a little restless, because the most important pill he wanted to see did not appear. Instead, in Zimo City, he blew the name of Xu Feng''s six pill pharmacist to the sky.


    In the first few days, many people came to get close to Xu Feng, but as the auction was half over, Xu Feng''s pill still didn''t appear, and those who got close to Xu Feng gradually disappeared.


    Xu Feng didn''t say anything about all this. After all, this is a world of mutual use between people. Many things are not good-looking when they are clear.


    "Next, a six product pill will be auctioned!"


    On this day, old Jiang''s voice sounded. When he said this, he looked in the direction of Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was awestruck.


    Generally, it''s all right. Jiang always doesn''t look at him. Now he looks at him and naturally wants to auction his pills!


    "Six pills have been auctioned before, but this pill is different from the previous pill!"


    Halfway through, old Jiang''s voice stopped. When all the people''s eyes focused on him, he continued: "this pill comes from the youngest six pill pharmacist in Nanling, Xu Feng''s hand!"


    "Wow! Can he really refine six pills?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    As soon as Jiang Lao''s voice fell, the whole auction house was boiling, and everyone was whispering. Obviously, I didn''t believe in Xu Feng''s Alchemy technology.


    Elixir refining is very particular. The older the elixir is, the more calm he will be. Similarly, the refined elixir will be of better quality.


    Not to mention whether Xu Feng can become a six pill pharmacist, just Xu Feng''s competitive heart, they feel that the pill refined by Xu Feng is absolutely not good.


    "Everybody, stop, stop, let me finish first!"


    This state is what Mr. Jiang is most willing to see. As early as before the auction, Mr. Jiang has received the notice of Hua Shaofeng. When auctioning Xu Feng''s pills, he should try his best to make momentum for Xu Feng. Obviously, he has achieved preliminary results now.


    After a long time, the thunder like voice gradually subsided, and old Jiang said, "the pill auctioned this time is a very rare purple thunder containing heaven pill. Its power can be determined according to the strength of the releaser. Send out an attack to destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people who had calmed down again screamed. The purple thunder containing heaven pill, the weak practitioners felt nothing, but the practitioners here are all powerful people. Why don''t they understand the power of the purple thunder containing heaven pill?


    As if to shock the world, this time, Mr. Jiang didn''t stop the voices of those people. Instead, there was a bit of Yuan force in the voices, so that the voices clearly echoed in the auction house: "moreover, the attack made by the purple thunder with Tiandan can be two levels higher than that of the release!"


    Zilei hantiandan was shocked enough, but old Jiang''s voice shocked them again, and Xu Feng, who was sitting in the VIP room, smiled.


    It''s proud. The pill made by myself can be recognized by many strong people. Naturally, it''s a happy thing.


    This recognition is different from the recognition of strength, but it also has similarities.


    "How much is the starting price, Mr. Jiang? I''ll set this pill!"


    "Are you going to decide? Don''t talk so much. You don''t know how precious this pill is!"


    "Jiang Lao, don''t take our appetite, just make an offer!"


    The auction house was completely crazy. Some old men had been very calm since the auction began, but at this moment, their eyes were red and there was no previous calm look.


    The stronger the strength, the more powerful this pill will be. Therefore, some old monsters with unfathomable strength are most eager for this pill!


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Feng could refine such pills!"


    The elder of he family looked at the pills held in the two rabbit girls'' mobile phones and sighed.


    "He''s the real genius. I''m inferior to him!"


    At this time, he Runzhi also sighed that he could have such cultivation at this age because he put all his thoughts on Cultivation and had no distractions.


    However, Xu Feng, on the other hand, not only can his combat power be comparable to that of the general practitioners of returning to yuan, but he can already be regarded as a master in alchemy.


    "Young master, don''t worry too much. After all, there is a specialty in the art industry. As long as you go all the way, I''m afraid no one can compare your achievements in this Nanling!"


    Elder he said in a deep voice.


    It''s not his boasting. In fact, he Runzhi is indeed so. He Runzhi can be said to be the person with the highest cultivation talent among so many talents he has seen. Even Xu Feng can''t compare with him. His statement is not exaggerated at all.


    He Runzhi shook his head and said nothing more, but after today, he knew that he would take Xu Feng as his real opponent.


    In the past, he thought it was a very rare thing that Xu Feng had such strength at this age, but now invincible really learned that Xu Feng was still a six pill pharmacist, which made he Runzhi pay more attention.


    People who focus on doing a good job are very persistent, and their endurance is different from ordinary people. People like Xu Feng are two-purpose. It is a gift given to him by God, which is much more terrible than their efforts to rely on the day after tomorrow.


    So, we can''t relax!


    "The starting price is 80 million yuan, and the bidding price is 2 million yuan each time!"


    The crowd was so excited that Mr. Jiang stopped selling off. He smiled and whispered the price.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng didn''t know the auction price. He only listened to Hua Shaofeng''s arrangement. At this time, hearing the 80 million offer, he couldn''t help but let him take a breath.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the 80 million bid is much more than any one auctioned in the previous days!


    "To what extent will the price of those pills in the future be?"


    The purple thunder containing heaven pill is shocking for people here, but Xu Feng knows that it is just a few pills that are slightly less precious.


    "90 million!"


    This price did scare some practitioners, but soon someone woke up and reported a shocking figure!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he raised the price by 10 million. Such a price increase definitely attracted hatred. Many people looked at the practitioner, but no one flinched and offered a price of 95 million.


    At this moment, these people seem to be crazy. They bid crazy. No one is willing to retreat. The orderly auction house is like a vegetable market.


    "My pill... Is so popular..."


    Watching all this quietly in the VIP room, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be a little surprised and said that this situation was like when he had a broken formula and was chased by people all over the world.


    "100 million!"


    The price of zilei Tiandan finally reached 100 million. When the voice fell, Xu Feng''s heart was raised, not because of the price, but because he had been wandering around with these pills before.


    At that time, he didn''t know the price of these pills, but at this moment, he knew that he had always been rich and was still carefree!


    "Yes! It''s true this time!"


    The fire demon king has been incoherent. His eyes have become red and his mouth is plausible. Obviously, he has never thought that Xu summit will get so many yuan crystals at this auction.

 Chapter 888

    However, the bidding still didn''t stop. The price of 100 million yuan crystal still couldn''t stop people''s pursuit of purple thunder containing Tiandan. The price was still rising, but slowed down a bit.


    "200 million yuan crystal!"


    When the bidding again fell on Xu Feng''s chest like a sledgehammer, even Xu Feng, who had always been steady, couldn''t help breathing. He never thought about the price!


    At this time, he thought of what Hua Shaofeng had said to him. This time, the pill can definitely make Xu Feng obtain a satisfactory price!


    He didn''t cheat Xu Feng.


    The voice stopped. The 200 million yuan crystal is not a small number. Many practitioners are lonely in their eyes. Even if they have more money, they will not put all their possessions on a pill.


    Yuanjing, they have, but they will keep some sense. Unless they need it, they won''t spend all their money for a pill.


    "210 million!"


    Just when Xu Feng thought that 200 million yuan of crystal could be finalized, a voice came and looked up. An old man said calmly, saying this number without fluctuation in his heart.


    This old man is definitely the most calm person Xu Feng has ever seen!


    "220 million!"


    Another voice fell, and the price rose by 10 million. For some ordinary practitioners, this 10 million may be their lifelong cultivation resources.


    The field was quiet, leaving only the two people shouting at each other. Every time their voices fell, they hammered Xu Feng''s heart like a hammer!


    Three hundred million!


    The old man called a price of 300 million!


    The man who competed with him, after taking a deep look at the old man, smiled with regret and said, "Mr. Dongguo is so interested in this Yuanjing, so give it to Mr. Dongguo!"


    "300 million yuan crystal once!"


    "300 million yuan crystal twice!"


    "Three hundred million yuan crystal three times!"


    The sound of drought and flood fell, followed by a crisp clapping sound. Old Jiang continued: "this purple thunder containing heaven pill was obtained by Dongguo Zhao with 300 million yuan!"


    "Dong Guo Zhaoyan!"


    Xu Feng could not help but frown at the name. Although he seldom communicated with the alchemists in Nanling, as a person engaged in alchemy, he still heard about the powerful alchemists.


    And this east Guo Zhaoyan, in this Nanling, is a famous Dan pharmacist!


    It is said that 50 years ago, he had reached the peak of the sixth pill pharmacist, but in the next 50 years, he sealed the pill stove, lived in seclusion and never refined pills again. Unexpectedly, he appeared at the auction this time!


    Xu Feng was not the only one. After hearing the name of Dong Guo Zhaoyan, all the other practitioners looked at him with a bit of respect in their eyes.


    The cultivator is powerful, but the position of Dan pharmacist is respected. This is an eternal truth. After all, it''s not so easy to be killed when you become powerful.


    But if you offend the Dan pharmacist, if there is something the Dan pharmacist is unwilling to help, it is really better to live than to die.


    "No matter who you are, in short, I have 300 million yuan of crystal into the bag. It''s beautiful!"


    After recording the appearance of Dongguo Zhaoyan in his heart, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    Dongguo Zhaoyan is a famous Dan pharmacist for a long time. He photographed his own Dan medicine, which is a recognition of him. He can get the recognition of his predecessors. This feeling is more important than the recognition of others.


    "This boy, we thought that those treasures were already an extremely rich cultivation resource for him. Unexpectedly, these are not so important for him!"


    The elder of the he family sighed. When he knew Xu Feng was a Dan pharmacist just now, he thought he attached great importance to Xu Feng. However, when the price of 300 million was said, he felt that he still underestimated Xu Feng.


    "He... Won''t be willing to be ordinary, or we can use him to break the balance between our two families, maybe..."


    He Runzhi leaned on the chair, nibbled his fingers and whispered. This sentence brightened the elder he''s eyes, but soon became silent and said nothing more.


    Zilei Hantian pill was bought by Dongguo Zhaoyan at the price of 3000. The auction on this day ended. After the people in the auction house dispersed, Xu Feng slowly walked out of the VIP room.


    However, the situation this time is somewhat different from the situation a few days ago!


    In the past, after the auction, many practitioners would return to their homes. However, after Xu Feng walked out of the VIP room, he found that the aisle was full of practitioners and the surrounded people were crowded.


    Some people had sharp eyes. When they saw Xu Feng appear, they quickly shouted, "look, Xu Feng is out!"


    "It''s really master Xu Dan!"


    The sound like sea waves sounded. What''s more exaggerated is that those people shouted loudly, but the Dan teacher''s body rushed up crazily, just like the Huaichun girl saw the beautiful boy.


    "Nest grass! These people are crazy!"


    As soon as Xu Feng shrunk his neck, he quickly hid behind the fire demon king. After all, his injury has not healed yet. In the face of this group of "Huaichun girls", he really has no way to deal with it.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Xu Feng has the strength to deal with this group of people, Xu Feng doesn''t want to deal with it. Snobbish people are what he despises most!


    "What are you doing? What do you want!"


    As a demon king of a generation, the fire demon king stood out like a bodyguard in front of Xu Feng with a loud voice and awe inspiring the whole lingtiange.


    However, his voice still couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the masses. Countless people poured out and let the fire demon king retreat one after another.


    Or, a six-level pill pharmacist will not make everyone crazy, but a six-level pill pharmacist and a 20-year-old practitioner with great combat power will make them crazy.


    Yes, compared with Xu Feng''s current achievements, they pay more attention to Xu Feng''s future potential!


    Young people have unlimited opportunities, which is most suitable for practitioners!


    "Get out of here!"


    Just when the fire demon king couldn''t support it, a thick voice sounded in the corridor, and everyone lost their God in this voice.


    A green mountain blew past, and Xu Feng came back to his senses, but he found more than a dozen people in front of him, Cheng Jie, Zhao long, Lu Yifu and several other villains, all standing in front of Xu Feng. They held up a layer of strength to block the crazy crowd.


    Xu Feng never thought that one day he would become the object of popular pursuit, but Tibet was in front of him. This feeling is too untrue.


    "Why are you blocking us!"


    "Yes! Can you stop all of us if you can stop a few of us?"


    "Go away! Go away!"


    It''s like a vegetable market. It''s very noisy. This scene is more crazy than when it was auctioned just now.


    "Xu Feng, you are really going to be a celebrity now!"


    Zhao Long smiled helplessly. He had been squeezed so that his face was going to be deformed, but he still couldn''t stop it.


    "What a death wish!"


    Cheng Jie, the evil monk, has a bad temper. Xu Feng''s old injury hasn''t healed yet, and he is surrounded by people like this. How can Cheng Jie bear it? His voice falls. The vast Buddhist power has condensed on his hands and he is about to fight.


    "Everybody, everybody, take it easy!"


    Jiang Lao''s voice came over. His voice was very flat and didn''t see any anger, but there was a refreshing feeling. Under this voice, the restless crowd calmed down slowly.


    "You''re an old guy. Otherwise, I''ll blow Ling Tiange to pieces!"


    Cheng Jie murmured and took back the violent Buddhist power. The Buddhist people are mysterious, but the evil monk Cheng Jie will not hide that he is a Buddhist.


    Old Jiang came to Xu Feng step by step, glanced at the practitioners in front of him, and said again: "heroes of all walks of life, I know you want to share your experience of cultivation and alchemy with master Xu Dan, but now it''s the auction, and I hope you don''t disturb the order and embarrass our Jin family!"


    When Jiang Lao said about the Jin family, his voice was obviously strengthened. The Jin family, like a sledgehammer, knocked hard on their hearts, so that they didn''t dare to do it again.


    After all, the people here are all strong people. They have heard of the Jin family. How dare they easily provoke the Jin family?


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    Old Jiang waved his hand. Even if the practitioners were no longer willing, they could only leave gradually. After half an hour, the talents in the corridor completely dispersed.


    "Xu Danshi, the management of Zimo city is insufficient, which brings you trouble!"


    After those people left, old Jiang said politely, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to do it. He waved his hand and said, "I should have caused you trouble!"


    Although Mr. Jiang is an old guy who presides over the auction, he will never dare to be despised. After all, his cultivation is deep and bottomless. Not everyone dares to despise him there!


    "Ha ha... Master Xu Dan is modest and polite. He is not as arrogant as the outside world says!"


    Old Jiang smiled. His smile was like a spring breeze. Unknowingly, a small joke narrowed the distance between the two. Xu Feng was surprised by this old Jiang''s means.


    They were chatting, but there came an old man who was familiar to everyone here, because he was Dongguo Zhaoyan who just photographed Xu Feng''s zilei Tiandan with 300 million yuan!


    He went straight to Xu Feng''s eyes and said hello to old Jiang. His eyes fell on Xu Feng. After turning around Xu Feng for a few times, he said in a deep voice, "you really refined the purple thunder containing heaven pill?"


    Dongguo Zhao has studied alchemy for more than 200 years and has long become famous in Nanling. Although he does not appear in the eyes of living people over the years, he still knows some young alchemy masters.


    However, before the auction, he had never heard of a six pill pharmacist named Xu Feng, and he was still so young.


    Facing the burning eyes of Dongguo Zhaoyan, Xu Feng didn''t flinch. He smiled and said confidently, "yes, the purple thunder contains Tiandan. It''s really out of my hand!"

 Chapter 889

    "I''m Dong Guo Zhaoyan. I hope I can learn from each other about alchemy when I have time!"


    Dongguo Zhaoyan stood in front of Xu Feng, stretched out his hand and said sincerely.


    Xu Feng, who was originally not interested in Dongguo Zhaoyan, felt a little relaxed after seeing his sincere eyes. After a little thought, he stretched out his hand and said, "unknown little Xu Feng, old Dongguo, you''re joking. I still have a lot to learn from you in alchemy!"


    Xu Feng is a proud man, but his arrogance is in his bones. He still has a certain courtesy to his predecessors. Although he doesn''t know the purpose of Dong Guo Zhaoyan, before that, Xu Feng naturally wants to show the humility of his descendants.


    "Young man, it''s good. It seems that I''m out of my sight. I''ll take it in and out. There''s a lot to do in the future!"


    After shaking hands, Dong Guo Zhaoyan nodded again and again. There was something of appreciation in his eyes. Xu Feng didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    Fortunately, Dongguo Zhaoyan said again, "I live on Qianyang peak not far away. If you have a chance, go there!"


    After a while, Dong Guo Zhaoyan stopped staying and turned away.


    "To be appreciated by Dong Guo Zhaoyan, master Xu Dan really has a bright future!"


    After seeing off Dongguo Zhaoyan, Jiang Guanlin and Jiang Lao also nodded and youyou said.


    "Old Jiang, is Dongguo Zhaoyan really the first person in Nanling alchemy? Or is he really a pharmacist of seven pill?"


    Even old Jiang said so. Xu Feng naturally felt that Dong Guo Zhaoyan was unusual and couldn''t help asking a few more questions.


    Whether or not Dongguo Zhaoyan sincerely wants to compete with Xu Feng on the pill, it''s not a bad thing to know more.


    However, old Jiang''s answer surprised Xu Feng. His answer was no answer. In the face of Xu Feng''s question, old Jiang just shook his head and said nothing with a smile.


    "Old Jiang, don''t sell off!"


    Xu Feng was speechless for a while and couldn''t help muttering. These are the real old slickers!


    "A few decades ago, Mr. Dongguo became a six pill pharmacist. His pill made the whole Nanling crazy. However, under such circumstances, Mr. Dongguo announced that he had quit alchemy and retired to the mountains and forests. No one can tell whether he has made progress over the years!"


    Mr. Jiang spoke in a gentle way. After that, he stopped talking and turned away, while Xu Feng thought about Mr. Jiang''s words carefully.


    Fifty years is nothing for a powerful practitioner, but it''s not true to put it on a pill pharmacist.


    In the process of cultivation, opportunities, talents and efforts are indispensable. All these three are indispensable. Alchemy is the same, but the alchemy master can sum up experience and deepen the understanding of alchemy through failure again and again.


    "It seems that I have a chance to talk to Mr. Dongguo!"


    After saying something to himself in his heart, Xu Feng limped back to his residence.


    In the following time, Xu Feng''s pills came on stage one after another, and the price was auctioned more and more. One of them was auctioned out at a sky high price of 800 million yuan!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this pill alone is enough to make a small family.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng had a concept of Yuanjing, but as the price of his pill became higher and higher, he became numb.


    For a while, Xu Feng became a popular elixir in Nanling. Because Xu Feng''s name was too loud, some elixirs older than Xu Feng even didn''t hesitate to put down their identity and come to worship him.


    However, these are digressions. What makes Xu Feng pay more attention to is the treasures at the auction. As the auction is coming to an end, the treasures are becoming more and more precious, some of which are powerful magic weapons for people to compete for!


    These powerful magic weapons can''t be bought by ordinary people, ranging from billions of yuan to tens of billions. Although Xu Feng is jealous, he doesn''t have such rich financial resources to compete, so he can only stare.


    Most of these treasures are contested by some people in the VIP room, and these people are all people Xu Feng has never seen. They must be some hidden families. In order to hide their identity and maintain the mystery in the secular world, they put their auction position in the VIP room.


    "Tomorrow is the last day of the auction. I also have nearly three billion yuan crystals. Let''s see what magic weapons I can buy!"


    At the end of the auction on the ninth day, Xu Feng thought to himself that in these nine days, his harvest was undoubtedly huge. In addition to a rich Yuanjing, he also photographed ten treasures.


    These treasures are naturally incomparable with powerful magic weapons, but for Xu Feng, they are some cheap and high-quality gadgets, each of which has wonderful functions.


    In the blink of an eye, we came to the tenth day of the auction. This day is the last day. According to the rules of the auction, everyone knows that all the auctions on this day are the most precious treasures, and none of them are powerful treasures!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the last day of the auction. I hope the treasures of the auction will satisfy everyone on the last day!"


    Old Jiang still had a smile on his face and said slowly. As soon as his voice fell, it sounded like thunder.


    Although not everyone can get treasures at the auction, it is also a great honor for them to see these rare treasures, which is also a reason why the auction is not bad!


    "The treasure to be auctioned below is the refining material, which is called Wannian black iron essence. When refining weapons, only a little need to be added to make the weapons psychic, serve the sword with blood, and make them generate spiritual knowledge and become magic weapons!"


    Worthy of being the last day of the auction, the first auction is enough to shock people.


    Wannian blackbody essence, a refining material, is not only very old, but also formed in a particularly harsh environment.


    Xu Feng has heard that this kind of black iron essence was originally an ordinary refined iron, which has nothing special. However, it was buried under the ground because it was omitted in the place where there is no sunshine all the year round, and absorbed the cold smell of the ground. It will form a ten thousand year black iron essence for many years.


    Moreover, the ten thousand year black iron essence already has spiritual knowledge. At this time, the ten thousand year black iron essence is just like a child. It will take a very long time to grow up.


    "If you get this kind of thing, you can certainly refine a peerless magic weapon!"


    Xu Feng has no weapons, and the Millennium fire essence is his weapon. Although he has no desire for the 10000 year black iron essence, he can imagine how valuable it is.


    However, old Jiang''s voice broke Xu Feng''s fantasy of Wannian black iron essence, because once the price was offered, it was already 200 million yuan!


    Finally, Wannian black iron essence was taken away at the price of one billion yuan of crystal, which is more expensive than the pill refined by Xu Feng.


    "Even if these weapons are refined, I''m afraid they can''t be used by ordinary people. They are really inhuman!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but sigh and let him walk in Nanling with such a precious weapon. Doesn''t he have to worry about being robbed every day?


    The second auction item is even more shocking. It is an ancient Dharma formula, but it is a fragmented volume. In this fragmented volume, it records the decision of Ruxun emperor to step on the sky!


    Such as who is the instant emperor? At the beginning, with one foot body method, he directly stepped through the sky robbery, broke through the air and rushed straight to the sky!


    It is no exaggeration to say that no one''s body method in the world and under the whole world can be compared with the decision of instant emperor.


    Even if it is a remnant volume, the name of instant emperor is enough to frighten the world. The price of RMB 500 million is ridiculously high, but it still can''t stop the world''s pursuit of stepping on the sky and bidding madly.


    And Xu Feng can only watch helplessly. This price is not acceptable to him at all!


    Some things can be limited by Yuanjing, but some things can''t be limited by Yuanjing, especially for some super strong people, they have a lot of money around their waist. Yuanjing is useless to them. They only have to pursue the way of heaven!


    The price soon came to 1.5 billion yuan, but the crowd was still excited. This price is much more expensive than Xu Feng''s pill.


    However, Xu Feng also knows that there is no comparability between the two. One is the clue of Ru instantaneous emperor''s decision to step on the sky, and he is just an insignificant little role in the vast crowd.


    "It seems that the most precious thing is not a pill or a treasure, but something left by the great emperor in ancient times!"


    Looking at such a crazy scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he was glad that he got the formula of breaking the sky when he was in Zhongzhou. Otherwise, he would spend billions of Yuan Jing today to compete for a clue of stepping on the sky that doesn''t know the authenticity.


    "Hey, hey, you said, can we release the news of the medicine Park and exchange it for tens of billions of yuan!"


    Xu Feng didn''t say anything, but the fire demon king was dishonest. He smiled and said in Xu Feng''s ear.


    Xu Feng didn''t think about this idea, but he bowed his head and thought for a while, but shook his head and said, "although Yuanjing is attractive, the news with a hole must not be leaked out. If there is no hole, it will be difficult for us to get it back in the future!"


    Although Yuanjing is precious, Xu Feng doesn''t think it can compare with the things left by Shennong emperor. Money is an external object and has a unique cave. It is the spirit of Yaowang Ding and the key to repairing Yaowang Ding!


    "Three billion yuan crystal!"


    Finally, the remnant was auctioned off with three billion yuan crystals, which surprised Xu Feng. It was far more than that, because the person who took the remnant was the private room where he Runzhi was located!


    "He family is really rich and powerful!"


    Just the second auction item is so high that Xu Feng can''t imagine how amazing the next treasures will be.


    At the moment, he even regretted that he didn''t shoot more treasures in the previous days!


    "Your auction enthusiasm is very high. I''m very happy. Next, there are the last three treasures, each of which is a treasure rarely seen in a thousand years. You still need to grasp it!"


    The rarer the treasure is, the more the world will cherish it. This is a common problem. Mr. Jiang emphasizes this point. He wants to tell the world that you don''t have many opportunities. If you like it, join the auction quickly. Otherwise, there will be no chance!

 Chapter 890

    It has to be said that the momentum of the auction is really strong. Even people like Xu Feng who have no competitive ability have an impulse in their hearts after listening to Jiang Lao''s words.


    "Destroy the world gold hoop staff!"


    This remark shocked not the people in the auction, but Xu Feng in the VIP room. He didn''t expect to see the legendary stick here!


    The fighting holy emperor had tremendous combat power. After understanding the formula of breaking the sky, he broke through the sky and stepped on the immortal path. The stick in his hand was the golden cudgel that shocked the world.


    It is said that this golden cudgel is the iron of God. It was found in the North Sea by the holy emperor of douzhan and refined with its own nine flavor real fire for seventy-nine days. It can break the sky and shake the earth. It is unparalleled in the world!


    It is worth mentioning that a stick alone weighs 13500 kilograms, but in the hands of the fighting emperor, it is like an ordinary stick.


    However, the Golden hoop staff is not the Golden hoop staff in the hands of the holy emperor of douzhan. The Golden hoop staff has ascended to heaven with the holy land of douzhan.


    However, even if you don''t wear the gold hoop stick, it''s not an ordinary thing!


    Before the holy emperor of douzhan became immortal, the holy ape of douzhan was the most powerful race in the whole world. No one dared to show his edge, be submissive and bow down to be a minister.


    It is said that this world destroying Golden hoop staff was condensed from the residue refined from the Golden hoop staff. It was given by the fighting Saint emperor to the most powerful fighting Saint ape at that time, sweeping the world!


    But later, with the decline of the fighting Saint ape, the world destroying gold hoop staff did not know where it fell. Over the years, the world has gradually forgotten it.


    For a long time, Xu Feng came back to himself and whispered, "this world destroying gold hoop staff must be photographed, must be!"


    This is the first time that Xu Feng was so distracted when facing the auction products. First, he had a broken formula and had a natural gratitude to the fighting emperor.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there were no Tianjue, his combat power would never be as strong as it is now. In particular, sun Buwei is like treating his relatives. Xu Feng will never forget these.


    "Offer, 500 million yuan!"


    The starting price of 500 million yuan crystal was not expensive, but it was just the beginning. Soon someone called 600 million yuan crystal directly.


    Xu Feng is not the only one who knows the line. Even though the fighting Saint ape has declined and forgotten by most people, some people still remember their original glory!


    "700 million!"


    "900 million!"


    "1.3 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price soared slowly, but for the most eager Xu Feng, he didn''t bid. He was waiting, waiting for the price to slow down. At that time, he was selling, and the opportunity would be much greater!


    When the price came to 2.5 billion yuan of crystal, Xu Feng couldn''t help it any more. He flushed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "three billion yuan of crystal!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded in the auction. For a moment, the whole auction was quiet. They were no strangers to Xu Feng''s voice, but they knew that Xu Feng was a person who didn''t auction expensive treasures. At this time, Xu Feng suddenly spoke, and they naturally felt a little incredible.


    However, it was only a moment. In the face of the treasure, naturally, people with strength got it. Soon, another voice came: "3.05 billion!"


    In fact, the price has slowed down when it comes to this point. Now those who participate in the auction are some strong people who practice stick. A good weapon plays a direct role in improving their combat effectiveness. Naturally, they will not give up so easily.


    "Xu Feng, you don''t need weapons. This world destroying Golden hoop staff..."


    The fire demon king on one side couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng like this, because he knew that Xu Feng didn''t use weapons, only a pair of iron fists, which was his most powerful weapon!


    "No, not for me, but for others!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng raised the price to 3.1 billion yuan again. We can''t let, in any case, this world destroying gold hoop stick fall into the hands of others.


    As he said, he wants to buy it, not for himself, but for sun Bubai!


    It is only natural for the fighting Saint ape to use this world destroying gold hoop stick, so as to give full play to this stick to the greatest extent.


    As the saying goes, a good horse with a good saddle and a good weapon should naturally be used by the strong. Xu Feng believes that as a strong man in ancient times, sun Bubai''s strength is definitely not as simple as he had seen before.


    Moreover, apart from these, sun Bubai was alone. There was no thought in the world. This world destroying Golden hoop staff was a trace of thought given to him by Xu Feng.


    "Hum!"


    The man who participated in the auction with Xu Feng was a rough man with clear edges and corners. He took a look at Xu Feng''s position, snorted coldly and said again: "3.3 billion!"


    "Wow!"


    Now there is no one to compete for the world destroying gold hoop stick. Just slowly raise the price with Xu Feng and stabilize Xu Feng.


    However, the man obviously had to win the gold hoop stick to destroy the world. He didn''t want to linger with Xu Feng at all, so he raised the price all at once!


    "Damn it! Even with all my possessions, 3.3 billion yuan is my limit!"


    Xu Feng scolded secretly. He still had a six product pill in his hand. With those yuan crystals obtained by auction, 3.3 billion was the limit of his bearing range!


    "I can''t. I can only sell some green juice."


    3.5 billion!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng spoke again. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t want to talk to him more, so he didn''t want to write with the other party, and raised 200 million yuan in one breath.


    Xu Feng hasn''t done anything about money like dirt, but like now, it''s 200 million yuan. He really hasn''t tried!


    Even Xu Feng, who has always been very calm, couldn''t help raising his heart to his throat in the face of this situation.


    "It seems that Xu Feng is very keen on this stick!"


    There was already a lot of discussion outside the auction, and in the VIP room, if the elder of he family pointed out.


    He Runzhi lowered his head, his long hair covered his face and couldn''t see his expression.


    3.5 billion is Xu Feng''s limit, but the other party still doesn''t shrink back, and suddenly increases the price to 4 billion yuan!


    Four billion yuan crystal, this price is more expensive than the previous remnant of rushen emperor!


    "Hiss..."


    Even though Xu Feng had seen what is called Hao''s inhumanity and what is generous, when the figure of Dan''s four billion yuan crystal fell, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This heaven destroying gold hoop staff is definitely the most expensive treasure since the ten day auction!


    However, what followed was a burst of frustration. Xu Feng had no ability to compete for four billion yuan. He had to stand aside and look at it eagerly.


    "Alas!"


    There was no way to afford four billion yuan of crystal. Xu Feng sighed and sat down in his seat like a discouraged ball. In terms of financial resources, he was still too young compared with these people!


    The whole auction house fell into a dead silence. For a long time, Jiang laocai on the high platform said, "the world destroying gold hoop stick, four billion yuan of crystal, for the first time!"


    This price not only shocked Xu Feng, but even shocked Mr. Jiang. After all, the original valuation was 300000 yuan, but because of the two people''s bidding, it forcibly increased one billion yuan!


    "Four billion yuan crystal for the second time!"


    "Four billion yuan crystal third..."


    "Slow!"


    Almost the last word, the dust settled, a slow voice came, and everyone''s eyes turned to the voice!


    After listening to the voice, Xu Feng raised his eyebrows. The voice was not someone else, it was he Runzhi''s voice!


    "Little master..."


    Elder he wanted to say something, but he Runzhi waved his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to go on. He continued to speak: "I, he Runzhi, am willing to give 4.1 billion yuan!"


    "Wow!"


    Four billion yuan of crystal is already a sky high price. Now one of he run''s shots has increased by one billion yuan and said his name. Obviously, he is not only bidding, but also warning the man to give him a face.


    Otherwise, even if the treasure is auctioned, I don''t know if there is life to use!


    These are all potential lines. After he Runzhi finished, he looked at the man quietly, and the man, after hearing he Runzhi''s name, also looked ugly.


    The heaven destroying gold hoop staff, which was supposed to be in his bag, had to give up because he Runzhi was killed. Sometimes things are like this. Even if he has money, it''s not as good as having the right to come.


    "Hum!"


    After taking a look at the direction of he Runzhi, the man snorted coldly and didn''t bid any more. The world destroying gold hoop stick was successfully photographed by he Runzhi at the price of 4.1 billion yuan.


    "Young Lord, I''m afraid other families are dissatisfied with what we do!"


    Ho family''s elders said in a deep voice, but he ran out of a sigh, saying, "for the sake of the family, I can''t attend to it. If Xu Fengzhen can give me the essence of spiritual power, this Golden hoop stick is even a thank you to him!"


    The last two treasures were finally photographed at a sky high price, but the price is no longer as exaggerated as the gold hoop staff.


    In this way, the ten day auction ended, and Xu Feng and other auctioneers settled in an orderly manner at the back of the auction.


    As soon as he got out of the VIP room, Xu Feng saw the man bidding for the world destroying gold hoop stick. He quickly came to Xu Feng, stopped dozens of meters, and said in a deep voice, "boy, don''t let me see you!"


    "You are sick! Go to he Runzhi for anything!"


    Xu Feng gave him a helpless look. The forest was really big and there were all kinds of birds. Obviously, he didn''t get anything and had to be threatened.


    Xu Feng, who didn''t get the gold hoop stick, was in a bad mood. At this time, someone rushed to challenge him. Naturally, he wouldn''t be polite. After scolding the man, he turned and left!

 Chapter 891

    In fact, Xu Feng was in the same mood as the man. He was equally depressed without getting the Golden hoop stick, but the man should not vent his dissatisfaction on Xu Feng.


    In the background, after deducting the yuan crystal used by Xu Feng in the auction and the necessary handling fee, Xu Feng has about 250000 yuan crystal left.


    These yuan crystals felt powerless at the auction just now, but when the staff of the auction told Xu Feng that they had more than 2 billion yuan crystals, Xu Feng felt how huge a fortune it was!


    "How should these yuan crystals be used..."


    Just a few pills, Xu Feng became a small symbol. After holding the Yuanjing black card in his hand, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of it.


    This Yuanjing black card is the symbol of the symbol in Nanling. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can be at ease with such a large number of Yuanjing everywhere.


    With Yuanjing black card, you can find the industry where the Jin family is located in any city in Nanling and extract Yuanjing. You can report as much as you need. The Jin family will send it to you at the fastest speed!


    This is Xu Feng''s first contact with Yuanjing black card. This black technology makes him have to sigh again about the rich financial resources of the Jin family.


    After dealing with all this, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu gathered together again. Xu Feng was not polite. Everyone divided tens of millions of Yuan crystals. Even so, in the end, there were still more than one billion yuan crystals left in his hands!


    The ten thousand beast body refining decision was put into the hands of the fire demon king for the first time. After he got the ten thousand beast body refining decision, he couldn''t help but want to start practicing.


    Walking contentedly on the streets of Zimo City, Xu Feng was very satisfied with this trip to Zimo city. Although he didn''t get the world destroying gold hoop stick, for Xu Feng, these more than ten days were the time for him to become rich.


    From a boy with only a few million yuan crystals to a billion yuan crystals, this feeling is just like a dream.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Just when Xu Feng was complacent, a somewhat cold voice came over. Xu Feng knew that this man was he Runzhi without looking back.


    "When shall we start!"


    He Runzhi continued. What he said about starting is naturally to take Xu Feng to find his mother. He Runzhi is more anxious than Xu Feng because he doesn''t have more time to delay.


    "Tomorrow, after I get together with them, I will leave with you!"


    Turning his head, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, how could he delay his mother''s affairs? Although his body has not healed and the mysterious man in black has not appeared again in the past ten days, Xu Feng has been able to walk freely.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    He Runzhi nodded. There was a touch of gratitude under his eyes. He didn''t say anything more and turned away.


    That night, in addition to the fire demon king, more than a dozen people gathered together again. Even Zhao Yuanhang joined them. After Hu ate and drank, Lu Yifu said in a deep voice: "feng''er, you have to think clearly. Those families are not easy to provoke!"


    For the hermit family, Lu Yifu also knew some things through Tu Yingying''s mouth, and vaguely guessed Xu Feng''s identity. However, Xu Feng''s strength is not strong now. Facing the unknown future, he doesn''t want Xu Feng to take risks.


    "Uncle Lu, I know!"


    Xu Feng smiled and continued: "I asked Uncle Zhao to help with Lu Li''s affairs. If there''s anything, you can directly find uncle Zhao!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was midnight. After explaining everything clearly, it gradually dispersed. Xu Feng woke up, walked on the street, slowly displayed the ghost steps, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Along the way, Xu Feng came to a mountain forest outside Zimo City, which he had already agreed with Hua Shaofeng.


    According to the regulations of the auction, Hua Shaofeng''s practice is illegal. Although everyone is aware of the existence of this hidden rule, he does not dare to blatantly ignore the Jin family.


    "Mr. Xu, are you satisfied with this auction?"


    Hua Shaofeng had already waited here. Seeing Xu Feng coming, he smiled and said faintly.


    During the auction of Xu Feng''s pills, many people competed to bid, and a large part of them were arranged by Hua Shaofeng to make them bid madly. The purpose is to greatly increase the price.


    Falling in front of Hua Shaofeng, Xu Feng smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s worthy of being a businessman. Its price is much more than its value!"


    Not satisfied, it''s fake. With billions of Yuan crystals in his hands, Xu Feng is like an invisible rich man.


    Xu Feng is a crisp person. This is what has been agreed for a long time. Without ink, he took out the last remaining pill.


    "This... This pill, what pill is it?"


    The pills refined by Xu Feng are all six kinds of pills, and they are rare pills of good quality. Otherwise, they can''t sell at such a high price.


    Hua Shaofeng has seen several pills of Xu Feng''s pill, but when he wants to get Xu Feng''s pill, he still can''t feel the impulse in his heart.


    I really don''t know what language to describe this feeling.


    "Hualong pill!"


    Xu Feng said faintly, but in his words, he was a little proud.


    The Dharma protector of ghost city can be polite to him. This feeling is false. Most of the time, Xu Feng is very calm, but after all, he is just a hot-blooded youth.


    This Hualong dengtian pill can be said to be a bone quenching pill. The difference is that this bone quenching pill can enable the strong people who enter the virtual environment to reshape their meridians, strengthen their bodies and enhance their combat power to a higher level!


    For Xu Feng, this pill has no effect. After all, his flesh is so strong that he doesn''t need to reshape his meridians again.


    But for some practitioners, it is of great use. They pay attention to the improvement of the realm and ignore the physical body. After entering the virtual realm, they feel the weakness of the physical body more and more.


    Because their bodies simply can''t support the yuan force that the strong need to mobilize into the virtual world, and this dragon climbing pill is an opportunity for their rebirth!


    "Gollum."


    Hua Shaofeng involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of water. He naturally knew what Hualong dengtian pill meant to him.


    "600 million! I''ll give you 600 million yuan! How about it?"


    When the jade box was opened, Hualong dengtian pill sent out a fragrance, and he hardly moved his eyes on Hualong dengtian pill. Hua Shaofeng said excitedly.


    Under normal circumstances, there are 400 million pills in the Hualong dengtian pill, which is enough, but he said before the auction that he would buy the pills in Xu Feng''s hand at the best price he thought.


    "No, give me 400 million pills. It''s enough!"


    Xu Feng smiled and was very satisfied with the price. After seeing Hua Shaofeng''s sincerity, he took the initiative to reduce 200 million yuan.


    In fact, without Hua Shaofeng''s Secret manipulation, his auction products can''t be sold at such an expensive price. Xu Feng is not a greedy person, so he will take the initiative to reduce the price.


    Hua Shaofeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to make such a request, but he soon woke up, stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "OK! Master Xu Dan is worthy of being a cheerful man!"


    Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Originally, he thought Xu Feng was a villain with strong talent, but he must repay. But now, he saw another Xu Feng.


    With such qualification and attitude, Nanling will surely have a place for Xu Feng in the future!


    "Happy cooperation!"


    The two shook hands and smiled at each other. The past unhappiness also disappeared in this smile. The so-called smile devoid of gratitude and hatred!


    "There''s one thing, Dharma protector Hua, I don''t know if I should speak!"


    After giving Hualong dengtian pill to huashaofeng, huashaofeng took out a Yuanjing black card with 400 million Yuanjing in it and put it in Xu Feng''s hand.


    When the deal was concluded, Xu Feng thought about it and said the problem in his heart.


    "Master Xu Dan, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Hua Shaofeng waved his hand and said politely.


    In the past, Xu Feng could call his name directly, because although Xu Feng was famous at that time, he was inferior to him in status. But now Xu Feng is not only a six pill pharmacist, but also Qingqing is behind him to help him. Xu Feng''s status is different from that in the past.


    "Leng Mengqi..."


    Xu Feng murmured three words, but didn''t go on. Hua Shaofeng is also a smart man. How can he not know what Xu Feng thinks?


    With a smile, Hua Shaofeng said with a smile: "it turns out that master Xu Dan is for a confidant..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She and I are just ordinary friends!"


    With a frown, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    The three months together built their friendship, but Xu Feng dared to guarantee that he had no idea about Leng Mengqi.


    Xu Feng cares about Leng Mengqi because he can''t bear to be imprisoned by the ghost city all his life. Without his own life goal, what''s the difference between such a life and other people''s pets?


    "Well..."


    Seeing Xu Feng frown, Hua Shaofeng didn''t dare to joke. After a little meditation, he continued: "I''m not very clear about his situation, but I can tell you, it''s definitely not optimistic!"


    "If you can''t pass the test of your ghost city, what will happen? Will you die?"


    With a frown, Xu Feng continued to ask, while Hua Shaofeng nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, if you go back, use your name, or make an exception to let lengmengqi out of the ghost market!"


    In the dark, after a moment of silence, Hua Shaofeng spoke again. When he spoke again, his eyes fixed on Xu Feng''s face. As long as Xu Feng was not satisfied at all, he would stop.


    He has lived for many months. He still needs to learn these skills to observe his face and face. Otherwise, it is really difficult to survive among all kinds of strong people.


    "Then please! I owe you a favor!"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng raised his head, looked at Hua Shaofeng and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 892

    Xu Feng is not an easy suitor. In the face of friends, he is easy to talk, but as long as people who know him know that Xu Feng is a very arrogant person. Now Xu Feng is willing to ask for someone for lengmengqi. I have to say that this is still very surprising.


    This result is what Hua Shaofeng wants to see, but his face doesn''t show a happy look. He pondered a little and said, "then I''ll negotiate when I go back. With your current strength, maybe I can really help lengmengqi!"


    After another discussion, Hua Shaofeng didn''t stay any longer. He turned and left. After Hua Shaofeng left, Xu Feng also followed and flew into Zimo city.


    The auction meeting for ten consecutive days fell. On this day, the son of Mexico City was very lively. Many practitioners left one after another after the auction. Some people were happy to get their favorite auction items. Similarly, many people just came for sightseeing once.


    "Go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow, tomorrow should start with he Runzhi!"


    Looking at Zimo City, Xu Feng whispered softly and said slowly.


    After tracing for so long, he finally heard from his mother. This feeling often makes him a little excited when he thinks of it.


    His mother appeared in his dream a long time ago, but in any case, Xu Feng could not see his mother''s face clearly. He had enjoyed maternal love, but his mother''s face had gradually disappeared with the passage of time.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Xu Feng was stunned, a feeling of danger came to his mind, which forced him to wake up and sink down quickly!


    However, he forgot that now he was only seriously injured. With a little effort, there was a long lost pain all over his body!


    Moreover, even though he could make the fastest response in the fastest time, his body was still a step slow, and a yellow light broke through the air. Those practitioners not far away were directly pierced through their hearts and killed instantly.


    The yellow light did not stop. After killing those irrelevant practitioners, he continued to come towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who could not avoid, could only stagger one step in the void at the last moment!


    "Poof!"


    A blood mist bloomed in the night sky. A blood hole appeared on Xu Feng''s shoulder, and a pain of flesh and blood separation spread from his shoulder.


    Even if he was injured, Xu Feng still didn''t dare to stay. He stepped on ghost steps and flew towards the city not far away!


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    An ethereal voice came. The next moment, a man in black appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    Xu Feng, who is injured, is much slower than before. Naturally, he is not the opponent of the black robed man!


    "Ah!"


    Some people killed innocent people indiscriminately, and four or five people died in an instant. Naturally, some people screamed, but the man in black took a cold look at the man, and then waved his hand. The screamed people were directly killed in seconds and became a piece of fly ash, and the night returned to tranquility again.


    "If you don''t want to die, just get out of here, or you''ll die here!"


    The voice of the black robed man sounded again. This means shocked the practitioners around. No one dared to say anything. After looking at Xu Feng, he turned and left, afraid to say anything.


    When such a thing happened here, many practitioners didn''t come again, and Xu Feng''s face was completely frozen.


    Far away, Xu Feng covered the wound on his shoulder, raised his head and said in a deep voice, "who are you!"


    At the beginning of the auction, the man in black appeared in Xu Feng''s sight. Later, he overheard his conversation with the fire demon king, but Xu Feng didn''t see him again in the next few days.


    I thought the black robed man would bring it like this, but I didn''t expect that he appeared here again the night before he left, and wanted to kill him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I want you to die!"


    The black robed man''s voice is very ethereal. There is no way to hear his original voice clearly. Such a person can obviously cover up his identity.


    However, Xu Feng knew that he had never seen the man in black before. If he had, with Xu Feng''s memory, he would be able to remember him and recognize his breath at once.


    "For money or for grudges?"


    Xu Feng didn''t worry. He thought for a while and continued: "if it''s for money, I can help you without hurting people''s lives. If it''s gratitude and resentment, you and I have never met before. Where do we come from?"


    Knowing yourself and the enemy and winning every battle is the way Xu Feng has always believed in. Therefore, before the war, he certainly wants to understand the identity of the man in black.


    For the past ten days, he has always suspected that the black robed man is the evil cultivation of the evil family. If it is the evil cultivation of the evil family, Xu Feng will never let him go!


    "If you want to set me up? It doesn''t exist. Today, I come to kill you!"


    The man in black smiled grimly and turned into a dark shadow, like a bat spreading its wings and biting at him.


    Such a strong man, with Xu Feng''s half disabled posture, is definitely not his opponent, so Xu Feng dare not neglect it at all. A lazy donkey rolls out a few meters away. After avoiding the black robed man''s punch, the green juice breath in his body will flow into his body!


    "Comfortable!"


    The green juice kept warming the meridians. The wound that was about to heal was healing quickly. The blood hole on his shoulder was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The yellow light just now is to catch Xu Feng unprepared. Its strength is not strong, but just to win by surprise. Such a wound is nothing at all under the warm care of green juice!


    Feeling the power feeling constantly coming from his body, Xu Feng felt a pain in his heart. Looking at the man in black robe, he said coldly, "or tell me who sent you here and had a chance to live. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died!"


    "Huh?"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s soaring breath, the man in black was stunned at first, but then said with a sneer: "do you think you can beat me if you repair your injury? It''s really funny!"


    Indeed, as the black robed man said, even if Xu Feng was in full bloom, he would not be his opponent, but Xu Feng didn''t agree with the black robed man''s words, smiled and said: "my strength is restored to full bloom. I''m really not your opponent, but do you think you can kill me in a second?"


    In fact, Xu Feng didn''t intend to win or lose with him at the beginning. As long as he returned to Zimo City, so many strong people caught the man in black robe and asked why he wanted to kill him, which was his most concern!


    Sure enough, Xu Feng''s words reminded the black robed people that they didn''t dare to stay. They stepped on the void and caught Xu Feng with one hand!


    "What a pity! It''s too late!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly. His breath had reached the top and felt the power coming from his body. Xu Feng immediately displayed the ghost step and avoided seven or eight hundred meters.


    As early as ten days ago, his meridians had been repaired a lot, but later Xu Feng hid the power of green juice in his body.


    But even so, in ten days, Xu Feng has recovered a lot, so now he can speak again and repair his injury!


    At the same time, Xu Feng turned his hands, and he held the last ten fire red beads in his hands. With a sneer and strength of his hand, the fire red beads broke through the air and swept the people in black robes!


    "Boom!"


    The fire red beads exploded in mid air. Within a radius of four or five hundred meters, the black robed man was full of fire red and hot flames, which wrapped him. Even if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t leave!


    This fiery red bead, called blood tears, was bought by Xu Feng in Zimo city. It''s not an authentic pill. It can only be said to be some gadgets.


    "Coming!"


    In Zimo City, the flame was finally felt. Lu Yifu, Cheng Jie and others rushed towards the place where the flame was located without saying a word!


    For a quarter of an hour, just a quarter of an hour, more than ten or twenty strong men surrounded the people in black robes. There was a trace of murderous spirit on everyone.


    Until now, the black robed man''s heart sank completely, but the mask covered his face and couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    "You''re cheating on me?"


    The man in black put his eyes on Xu Feng again and said coldly.


    Indeed, he thought it would be very easy to kill Xu Feng by surprise because he was seriously injured this time, but who could have thought that Xu Feng had already dug a big pit for him and waited for him to jump down.


    Xu Feng shrugged, looked at the black robed man with a smile and said, "you want to Yin me, then why can''t I Yin you?"


    Xu Feng still knows the truth that it is impolite to come but not to go, and he should use this means to treat the enemy. Otherwise, how can he play the best role?


    "Come on, who the hell are you!"


    His face was cold, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    He has many enemies, but he dares to fight in this Mexican city. Xu Feng really didn''t expect who it is. That''s why he wants to know the identity of the man in black!


    Although the three families wanted to kill him, he Runzhi and Jin Youcai suppressed him. Even if they didn''t want to see Xu Feng again, they wouldn''t do it rashly.


    After all, he heard the Kuang family in Xueshan city say that most of these big families are puppets of some hidden families. As long as the hidden families are unhappy, they can deprive them of their status in Nanling at any time.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please, but don''t want to know any news from me!"


    The man in black has a hard mouth. Knowing that he can''t escape today, he glanced at many strong men and said coldly.


    At ordinary times, Xu Shifeng Jing is a man, but not now. Without a word, the soul lock chain has appeared in his hand, emitting a breath full of dead silence and whipped down!


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice sounded, the black robed man''s back was broken, and a clearly visible blood mark appeared on it!

 Chapter 893

    "Uh!"


    The soul lock chain is a very precious magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s not much better than the gold hoop stick at the auction. Now it''s beating the man in black robe, and he can''t help crying out in pain.


    After his scream fell down, Xu Feng''s voice rang out: "think clearly, say or not, a whip will kill you. This method is somewhat cruel!"


    After that, Xu Feng mobilized the gray yuan force. Because of the whip just now, the black robed man had no other reaction except a little pain, which made Xu Feng uncertain whether the black robed man was evil cultivation of the evil family.


    So he decided to use gray yuan force to try again!


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the flickering black light on the soul chain, although the man in black was a little afraid, he still didn''t flinch.


    "Brush!"


    The soul lock chain was broken. This time, the gray yuan force was used, and the strength was much stronger. He directly flew the ugly man in black robe out, and the injury on his body became more and more serious. On his back, there were two staggered bloodstains, which made people scared!


    However, the effect Xu Feng wanted to see still didn''t appear!


    "It''s not evil repair!"


    Put away the soul chain in his hand, Xu Feng lowered his head and said to himself in his heart.


    Xu Feng can''t think of anyone who dares to appear in Zimo city with such recklessness. Under the hands of so many strong men, except for the strange evil cultivation of the evil family, Xu Feng can''t think of anyone else!


    Buddhism?


    Buddhism is even more impossible!


    Some time ago, they came to trouble Xu Feng, and Buddhism did not dare to appear in front of the living people.


    "Just take him back and ask him clearly!"


    The man in black had a hard mouth. Cheng Jie sneered and continued: "I know there is a soul searching method. Even if I don''t say it, I can still know his identity!"


    Cheng Jie is not joking. This dharma is very powerful, and its strength is not far superior to that of the other party. Cheng Jie does not dare to display it at will. In the face of people in black robes, he dares to use it confidently.


    "OK! Elder Cheng Jie, please!"


    Xu Feng nodded and didn''t refuse Cheng Jie''s proposal. After all, he also wanted to know the identity of the man in black.


    At the next moment, Cheng Jie took a step. His hands condensed the Buddha seal, turned into golden hands behind him, and grabbed it in the light of the fire.


    "Want to catch me? Don''t think about it!"


    The black robed man could no longer calm down. After a loud drink, a box appeared in his hand, a trace of Yuan force was integrated into it, and a trace of silver light appeared on the box, shooting in all directions!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The silver light was very dazzling in the night. It directly passed through the golden palm and continued to go towards the people.


    "Be careful!"


    Cheng Jie''s Golden Palm couldn''t stop the silver light. Xu Feng had a dangerous idea in his heart and shouted loudly.


    Although he didn''t know what the silver light was, Xu Feng vaguely smelled a trace of danger. He never doubted his intuition, so after saying that, he left his place in an instant!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The silver light fell on the ground, exploded, and the flame of blood and tears was extinguished. When the explosion subsided, where was the shadow of the man in black!


    "Damn it!"


    One step out, Xu Feng quickly released Yuan Li, but he could no longer find the breath of the man in black. Just a short time was enough for him to leave.


    "Si la la..."


    On the ground, a putrid smell came. The silver light fell on the ground, and the surrounding grass was withering rapidly. Obviously, the silver light was highly toxic. Even if it was encountered by practitioners, it might not be so easy to dissolve.


    "Elder Cheng, can you trace his breath?"


    Without any discovery, Xu Feng can only focus on Cheng Jie. After all, Cheng Jie is the most powerful practitioner among them. If we can find the man in black, I''m afraid no one can do it except Cheng Jie!


    However, Cheng Jie shook his head and answered Xu Feng''s words: "he didn''t leave. He couldn''t leave in such a short time!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Feng''s face sank, but he was affirmed by Cheng Jie: "the only possibility is that he took advantage of the opportunity just now to sneak into the people around him and change his breath!"


    If it is such a person, it would be terrible!


    After glancing at the monk in the distance, Xu Feng knew that it was too difficult to find the man in black just now in the vast crowd.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng said, "go back to the city first. If you escape, you will escape. He will come to me and always come back!"


    After that, they returned to Zimo city together. At this time, Jin Youcai and Hua Shaofeng also returned, especially Hua Shaofeng!


    As soon as he and Xu Feng separated, Xu Feng was attacked and killed. If people know who he is, they all think he has a problem.


    "Xu Feng, are you okay?"


    Jin Youcai has said this to Xu Feng since he came to Zimo city. Even Xu Feng felt depressed and shook his head.


    This time, if he hadn''t been on guard, there might have been an accident, but he had already smelled the danger and was ready ten days ago.


    The attack of the black robed man was a small episode for the whole Zimo City, but it was a soul stirring battle for Xu Feng.


    This war made Xu Feng ring the alarm bell and told him that in addition to some people who wanted to kill him openly, some people he didn''t know secretly also wanted his life.


    After such a fuss, Xu Feng was completely sleepless. He simply sank down and continued to practice. After thoroughly digesting the energy of the green juice, it was already bright.


    "No matter who you are, I won''t die in your hands so easily!"


    Thinking of the black robed man last night, Xu Feng couldn''t help clenching his fist and said to himself in his heart.


    As he got closer to his mother, he could feel the sense of crisis more and more. Although he was not sure whether the man in black last night had anything to do with his mother, Xu Feng was alert.


    After washing, Xu Feng came to the gate of Zimo city. Lu Yifu and his party had already waited here, because they all knew that Xu Feng was going to leave Zimo city with he Runzhi.


    Looking at the crowd, these people have both his predecessors and his friends. They have to separate in the blink of an eye. It''s really unacceptable.


    However, Xu Feng also knew that there was no truth that there was no banquet that did not end, so he was not hypocritical.


    "Brother Huo, when I''m away, you''ll have a good time wandering in Lingnan!"


    Put his eyes on the fire demon king. Xu Feng smiled and said that although the fire demon king is upright, it is impossible to want him to suffer losses. Anyway, he is also an old monster with excellent strength. There is no need to worry at all.


    "That''s natural. You should be more careful yourself. He Runzhi is not a good stubble!"


    The fire demon king nodded, looked at he Runzhi not far away, and answered in a deep voice.


    His voice was so loud that he didn''t hide it at all. Among so many people here, I''m afraid only the fire demon king didn''t pay attention to he Runzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    For about a quarter of an hour, the sun had risen high. The first touch of the sun hit he Runzhi, making him like a relegated immortal.


    "Almost!"


    He slowly came to Xu Feng''s side and said, but Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He waved goodbye to the people, stood with he Runzhi, slowly rose into the air and left Zimo city.


    "Feng''er, be careful!"


    Lu Yifu''s voice came from below. Xu Feng, who was high in the air, looked down at them, smiled and waved goodbye. When he went deep into the clouds, he stopped and found that there was a layer of fog in his eyes.


    The general trend of the world is to divide and divide for a long time, but Xu Feng is not used to this inevitable trend.


    Someone once told him that attaching importance to love was Xu Feng''s weakness, but Xu Feng never tried to give up these friendships.


    If you don''t even have a little friendship in your life, then what''s the use of monasticism? It''s better to go back to the medicine garden and guard the three mu two Fen field.


    "I didn''t expect you to be an emotional and righteous person. Now you really have a true temperament!"


    He Runzhi looked at Xu Feng and said slowly.


    In the words of external practitioners, Xu Feng is a gifted, intelligent and overbearing casual practitioner, but people don''t know what the real Xu Feng is.


    He Runzhi and Xu Feng met several times and didn''t know much, but they felt that Xu Feng was different from what was rumored in the outside world.


    Gently erase the tears in his eyes, took a deep breath and adjusted his mind. Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. How far is it from where I''m going!"


    The place he wants to go is naturally where his mother is. Now his heart has begun to ripple. In his mind, he fantasized about meeting his mother again and again.


    "No hurry, it''s you. When are you going to give me the essence of spirit? Let me check what I have done. It''s always OK."


    Xu Feng was already by his side, but he Runzhi was not in a hurry, so he began to talk about conditions with Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s mother is Xu Feng''s lifeblood. As long as he knows the news of Xu Feng''s mother, Xu Feng won''t play tricks. At least, this is what he Runzhi knows about Xu Feng.


    "That''s funny. How can I guarantee that you two won''t kill people and steal goods?"


    This sentence is not a joke. Although he Runzhi showed enough sincerity, he had a heart to guard against people. Especially after Xu Feng was attacked and killed, he was full of vigilance against anyone.


    Moreover, elder he has great strength. If the other party has a bad mind, Xu Feng is afraid that he has no ability to resist.


    "Don''t you believe me yet?"


    He run looked at Xu Feng with a black line. He had put down his identity again and again, but Xu Feng was more arrogant than him.


    He has also wandered around and seen what Jianghu is, but it''s the first time he''s seen Xu Feng when he''s so young and so wary.

 Chapter 894

    "I don''t believe it!"


    After taking a look at he Runzhi and Xu Feng said faintly.


    In addition to what some people who share weal and woe with him can believe, Xu Feng keeps a wary attitude towards anyone. Even if Jin Youcai has helped Xu Feng many times, Xu Feng does not regard Jin Youcai as a true friend, let alone he Runzhi and others.


    He Runzhi and he Runzhi took a silent look and knew that Xu Feng would not let go if they continued to speak, so they had to shut up and fly away with Xu Feng at a faster speed.


    Xu Feng, who was in the clouds, passed one city after another along the way. He felt very strange because he found that he Runzhi and he Runzhi had no purpose at all, as if they were moving forward at will.


    "How much longer?"


    Originally, Xu Feng was full of joy, but half a day later, Xu Feng still didn''t see the slightest sign of reaching his destination. How could he stand it?


    "Young man, don''t worry. We won''t lie to you about what we promised you!"


    Elder he, who has always been silent, slowly turned around and said something slowly. He is an old monster who has lived for many years. After answering Xu Feng''s question, he did not forget to ridicule Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng naturally understood the implication of the old man, but he didn''t say anything and continued to follow behind.


    One day later, the three fell into a small town. I don''t know how far away it is from Zimo city. It''s better to say it''s a town than a village.


    "Boss, three bowls of spring noodles!"


    Walking into a dilapidated restaurant, he Runzhi no longer looked cold, but had a comfortable smile on his face, which surprised Xu Feng.


    He Runzhi outside is a proud man. I''m afraid no one has seen he Runzhi''s smile at all, but here, he does smile so sincerely.


    Soon, the shopkeeper brought three bowls of sunny spring noodles. After seeing Xu Feng, a strange color flashed in his eyes, but he soon smiled, cordially greeted he Runzhi and said, "childe, it''s the first time to bring friends to eat noodles!"


    "Yes, take him to my house and come up when you pass by!"


    He Runzhi put down his shelf and rubbed his hands. After answering the shopkeeper''s question, he didn''t say anything more. He picked up chopsticks and ate. Soon, a fragrance of noodles rippled.


    "Eat, eat!"


    With a big mouth stuffed in his mouth, he Runzhi raised his head and said to Xu Feng that his eyes were full of sincerity. Here, he seemed to have changed a person. Until now, Xu Feng felt incredible.


    Half convinced, he grabbed the chopsticks and stuffed a mouthful of noodles into the mouth. A feeling that he had never felt spread from his mouth.


    The taste of this noodles is not the fragrance outside, but a very cordial feeling after eating. Xu Feng seems to have experienced this feeling, but he doesn''t seem to have felt it!


    "This taste is the taste of home. The food outside is delicious. It''s not as simple as the shopkeeper!"


    At this time, the old man of he family said slowly. Even after eating this kind of noodles, he couldn''t help floating in his heart. This feeling is too memorable.


    "Home..."


    Thinking carefully about what elder he said, Xu Feng whispered and fell into meditation. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    This is an ordinary face, but this person is not an ordinary person. They are all practitioners. In order to seek the way of heaven all their life, they are secondary to children''s and children''s love and parents'' love.


    Now can eat such a bowl of noodles, how can people not recall the past that is only related to home?


    "Yes, this is the feeling of home!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng didn''t say any more. He lowered his head and ate the sunny spring noodles in the bowl. He didn''t even let go of the soup. Even if he was hungry for a long time, Xu Feng didn''t gobble so much when he ate in fenghetian restaurant.


    Food is indeed the most magical thing in the world. Just a bowl of ordinary spring noodles makes Xu Feng''s desire for his mother more intense.


    With a sigh, Xu Feng has recovered his previous look and said faintly, "as long as the things you promised me are not wrong, there will be no problem with the things I promised you. I still have this credit!"


    The cooperation between the two can be said to be based on mutual distrust. Xu Feng felt it necessary to have a good talk.


    The future is boundless. Although Xu Feng is not afraid of danger, he has to be careful!


    "Don''t worry, if we want to do something to you, we won''t take you so far!"


    With a smile, he Runzhi said leisurely. After a pause of about an hour, the three talents set out again!


    This time, the journey was obviously more distant. He Runzhi stopped after flying for three days and nights in a deserted and overgrown forest.


    "This is your territory? Don''t lie to me?"


    Looking around, Xu Feng was speechless. This place is even more remote than the place of the demon sect in the town where long Tianxing took him. It is simply a primitive forest.


    "Hehe, young man, don''t be impatient!"


    Elder he smiled, brushed his sleeves, looked calm, and he Runzhi continued: "do you know why we know the existence of the medicine garden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng naturally didn''t know about this topic, so he didn''t have an interface, but quietly waited for he Runzhi to speak.


    If he said anything, it would indirectly prove that he knew the existence of the medicine garden. Although he didn''t know whether he Runzhi would have any ideas about another cave in the future, Xu Feng must protect the news of another cave


    "The medicine field, like the place where we live in seclusion, is another space!"


    He Runzhi didn''t mind either. He went on. When he said it, there was a flash of pride in his eyes. He was completely proud of nothing else, because their place was much better than shangnanling!


    "Impossible!"


    Xu Feng rebuffed and said in a deep voice, "if your hermit family is a space opened up, then this space is also very broad. If you want to open up, I''m afraid you can''t do it until the strong at the level of overlord Chu?"


    Xu Feng is telling the truth. It is extremely difficult to tear the void, let alone open up space. At the beginning, Xu Feng was surprised enough to see the space opened up by Li Xiaoyao.


    "Yes, it''s really difficult to open up an infinite space, but where we are, it''s not artificial. It''s natural, that''s all!"


    He Runzhi nodded and said the location of their hidden family in one breath.


    After a pause, he Runzhi continued, "Xu Feng, you have to think clearly. Your mother''s family is Murong family as famous as he family. If you go so rashly, I''m afraid you''ll be killed before you see your mother!"


    Up to now, he Runzhi didn''t hide and told some of the things he knew, which Xu Feng must know.


    The so-called good man did it in the end and sent the Buddha to the West. He didn''t want to take Xu Feng to the place rashly, but he buried Xu Feng''s life.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Just send me!"


    Xu Feng answered faintly that he was so close to his mother for the first time. Even if it was a tiger''s den, Xu Feng would go and break through!


    "Naive! Do you think the hidden family is really as simple as you think?"


    Elder he disdained to say that even he didn''t dare to underestimate the strength of Murong family. Is it so simple to be able to share the world with he family?


    Apart from others, would Murong family have fewer practitioners like him?


    "You go to help me save people first, and I''ll take you to Murong''s house. How about this deal? It''s only good for you, and it won''t hurt you!"


    After hearing what he Runzhi said, Xu Feng lowered his head, thought carefully, and then continued, "how long will it take?"


    Even if he was unwilling to deal with he Runzhi, he had to do so. He also knew that with his warm blood, he could not achieve his goal. The more this time, the more he needed to calm down.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for the scolding of elder he that made Xu Feng wake up, Xu Feng might have plunged into it and finally been cut by the Murong family.


    "Fast is five days, slow is ten days. You''ve been looking for it for so long. Is it still three days short?"


    He Runzhi was so happy that he hurriedly said.


    The he family is a reclusive family with a lot of resources. There are even two six pill pharmacists. However, the pills auctioned at the auction made him a great change for Xu Feng.


    "I promise you!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng agreed to come down. He knew that he Runzhi was telling the truth. Let''s not say what he Runzhi was so keen to help him, but at least now, Xu Feng wants to see his mother first!


    "OK! Elder, let''s go!"


    After the decision was made, he Runzhi didn''t delay any more. He folded his hands and slowly pinched Yin Jue in his hands. A trace of Yuan force lingered around him and turned into a faint light.


    At the feet of he Runzhi and he Runzhi, a small light blue array appeared.


    "Come on! Grab me!"


    After a series of seals fell, he Runzhi said in a deep voice. Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. One hand was directly on he Runzhi''s shoulder. In an instant, the three turned into three blue lights and rose into the sky!


    "What! Are these families still in mid air?"


    Xu Feng was shocked, but the speed was still unabated. Soon, the three had come to the high altitude and accompanied the white clouds.


    At ordinary times, such a height is high enough, but this time, he Runzhi still didn''t stop and continued to fly upward.


    The roaring wind in his ears made Xu Feng feel like he was going to rush out of the sky, but it was at this time that a different feeling came from his heart.

 Chapter 895

    Just when Xu Feng wanted to open his mouth and say something, he Runzhi smiled, then his hands were in the void, and a white light hit the void.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that this white light would disappear into the void, but it didn''t. when the white light fell into the void, there was a ripple in the void, and a strong aura wrapped the three people in an instant!


    "The richness of this spiritual power is really not lost. There is a hole in the sky!"


    Feeling the spiritual power seeping into his body, Xu Feng secretly marveled in his heart. Although this kind of spiritual power is not as good as the other cave, it is also much better than that in Nanling!


    "It''s really a blessed place. Only in this place can you cultivate to this level in a short time!"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth. The person he said was naturally he Runzhi. After all, he Runzhi is not much older than him, but he has been able to sweep the elders of the second rate family in Nanling. Xu Feng can''t match these strengths.


    Xu Feng is arrogant, but he is not a person who doesn''t know his strength. He Runzhi''s strength naturally needs to be recognized.


    "No, in fact, the cultivation environment is secondary, and talent is the most important. Your strength and your age are rare talents even if they are placed with us!"


    He Runzhi smiled and gently accepted Xu Feng''s praise, but similarly, he also affirmed Xu Feng''s talent.


    The cultivation environment does have a certain impact. It''s no exaggeration. If Xu Feng lives in the same place with him, maybe even he can''t hold Xu Feng down.


    However, these are hypothetical questions.


    "Don''t give me ecstasy. I won''t take this set!"


    Xu Feng smiled. He could have the current strength or his talent, but he knew that these were inseparable from his efforts.


    There is no pie in the sky. Every progress of Xu Feng is made with his life. If he doesn''t make progress, he will be dead. Countless pressures are oppressing him and he has to move forward step by step.


    "Whoosh!"


    The three men rose rapidly in the air, and finally disappeared into a hole. Their eyes were white. When Xu Feng opened his eyes, the scene in front of him widened his eyes.


    The sky is still the sky, but above the white clouds, there are many mountains. At the moment, they are clearly in mid air, but they seem to be deep in a dense forest!


    "This... Are you kidding?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Xu Feng murmured that he thought about the place where the hidden family was located countless times, in the mountains and forests, but he never thought it was like this!


    "Welcome to our place, the city of the sky!"


    As soon as he Runzhi''s hand was opened, he said loudly that such a look of heaven and earth really makes everyone in the city of the sky proud.


    The name of the city of the sky is very warm and consistent with the place where he is located. I''m afraid other people can''t think of it except Xu Feng.


    "Let''s go! Go wherever you should!"


    Soon Xu Feng put away his exclamation. After all, this time he had a purpose. He Runzhi smiled and continued to lead the way ahead.


    Along the way, through countless towns, Xu Feng found that there was no difference between here and Nanling. The only difference was that the soil under his feet turned into white clouds.


    However, the city of the sky does exist independently of Nanling. The number of people here is not as many as that in Nanling. It is basically similar to that in second-class towns.


    One day later, the three entered a luxurious city. The city gate alone was like a heaven, surrounded by clouds and full of dignity, especially the lifelike leading statues in front of the city gate. I''m afraid they had to kneel down directly when facing these statues.


    "East city!"


    The name of the city is very concise. Needless to say, it is the residence of his family.


    "Welcome back, young Lord!"


    When the three entered the east city, thousands of people bowed and kowtowed, wearing black armor, and the sound startled the whole East city.


    Not only that, those who knelt down in front of them were all strong, none of them were below the border of returning to yuan. Even some passers-by around them were very strong.


    Or the east city is just a city of the sky city, but from the tip of the iceberg, Xu Feng has seen how strong the practitioners of the sky city are.


    "Get up!"


    He Runzhi waved his hand. He was young and had a bit of the authority of the superior.


    "Please!"


    When they were all flat, he Runzhi turned around and made an invitation to Xu Feng. Xu Feng smiled and was a little proud in his heart.


    And the people around you look bad!


    Although he Runzhi is not the master of the he family, he is also the little master. In this east city, no one dares to disrespect him, but Xu Feng is just a humble boy. Why should he Runzhi treat him so politely.


    However, not everyone dares to touch the majesty of he Runzhi, especially under such a solemn ceremony, if they dare to make a noise, I''m afraid their lives will be lost.


    "With such strength, if you want to kill me, you really don''t waste your effort!"


    Walking side by side with he Runzhi, Xu Feng is now a VIP of his family, but Xu Feng still has no fear and says loudly.


    Originally, he wanted to find his mother directly, but he was likely to lose his life, so he agreed to he Runzhi''s request.


    Whether he goes to see his mother or comes to his home, there is a certain danger. Xu Feng has no choice but to bet on he Runzhi!


    In general, many people will be afraid to see such a scene. After all, they face so many strong people.


    But after seeing the strength of he family, Xu Feng was more calm in his heart.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Moreover, Xu Feng dares to come, how can he have no score in his heart?


    "Don''t worry, what family''s reputation I guarantee!"


    He Runzhi smiled, but he didn''t defend anything. It''s useless to say more about some things, just wait to prove them with facts.


    A quarter of an hour later, under the support of more than 1000 people, Xu Feng finally saw the so-called home!


    Green brick and red tile, the door is guarded by the wolf. The low-key but luxurious door is tightly closed. On the forehead, there are four big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, he Jia!


    This residence is no different from some second rate families in Nanling, but after Xu Feng had a careful experience, he found that the residence contains a taste of years.


    Approaching, he touched it gently, and a cool feeling spread all over his body, which made Xu Feng close his eyes and sing softly.


    "At least 500 years of high-quality spiritual heart stone!"


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    This Lingxin stone is very rare in Lingnan. It can be used for cultivation for a long time. After a long time, it can be channeled. The price is not expensive, but it is definitely not cheap.


    Such a large piece of spirit heart stone is absolutely priceless. It is carved into a door keeper by who here. You can see how rich he''s financial resources are.


    "It''s just something outside!"


    He Runzhi smiled. Although he didn''t say anything in his mouth, anyone can feel the pride. Xu Feng helplessly turned his white eyes and said, "I want these external things. How can you give him to me?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    He Runzhi smiled awkwardly, and then asked someone to open the door and welcome Xu Feng in.


    Although he family has good financial resources, in the courtyard, it is antique, with flowers, small pools, willows and willows. It is very comfortable, or because of aura, these flowers are particularly brilliant.


    "Such a place is really fascinating!"


    As a landlord, he Runzhi generously took Xu Feng to visit the he family, which made Xu Feng gain insight again. Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing again in the martial arts field.


    "As long as you like, I will not drive you away!"


    He Runzhi smiled generously, and there was a bit of wooing in his words.


    However, as soon as this remark came out, it made more than 1000 people below blow up the pot!


    Outside, they take into account who''s face and won''t say anything, but now in who''s home, they will naturally say what they have to say.


    "Young Lord, why should such a boy stay in our house?"


    "Yes! If you keep a dog, you will be determined. If you keep a person with an unknown origin, who knows what he is trying to do!"


    "We disagree! We disagree!"


    ¡­¡­


    The originally peaceful martial arts training ground is boiling now because of what he Runzhi said. Xu Feng glances at the people below, many of whom are old guys. Needless to say, Xu Feng can guess that these people should be the elders of he family.


    "It seems that these old guys can''t live in he Runzhi town!"


    Xu Feng secretly laughed in his heart. Although he Runzhi''s strength is good, he Runzhi is still a lot worse than those old guys.


    Moreover, seeing the excitement of these old guys, Xu Feng also felt that what he Runzhi invited him to come this time was not as simple as he imagined.


    "Presumptuous, when is it your turn to talk nonsense here? Shame!"


    At this time, elder he, who had been accompanying him, scolded angrily. It shocked Kyushu. The originally noisy crowd stopped.


    This scolding made Xu Feng''s eyebrows pick!


    Not because of anything else, just because more than 1000 people here are all strong. It''s definitely not so easy to frighten them.


    The elder was shocked as soon as he spoke. The only possibility was that he hid his strength when he was in Nanling!


    The more contact, the more frightened. Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. It seems that he Jia is not as simple as he imagined!


    "Well, elders, the elite and strong man of he family, let me announce that this is the six pill pharmacist I found in Nanling, Xu Feng! I don''t need to say more about the purpose of looking for him this time?"


    After the people recovered, he Runzhi''s clear voice echoed in the practice field for a long time.

 Chapter 896

    "What! It''s impossible! I won''t let the owner''s life be handed over to this boy!"


    The voice that had just subsided at this time caused another storm because of he Runzhi''s words. This time, no one was afraid of the elder standing next to Xu Feng.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was even more surprised.


    He thought that he Runzhi came to him because a very important person was injured, but he never thought that this person should be the owner of his family!


    Xu Feng doesn''t know much about he family, but fools all know how powerful the leader of a hidden family will be. Can he really succeed with a mere six pill pharmacist?


    Outside, although the six pill pharmacist is powerful, he can''t guarantee the life of a family owner.


    "He has the essence of spirit, and his alchemy is far more powerful than you think!"


    He Runzhi was questioned one after another. He Runzhi was already angry. After a cold hum, he integrated Yuan Li into his voice!


    This is him. He''s a liar. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to challenge openly. However, if Xu Feng dares to come alone, he has his strength!


    Besides, if you don''t show some real skills, I''m afraid no one believes him at all. It''s impossible to get a foothold in any family.


    The world is always like this. Only strength can be respected.


    "Xu Feng!"


    He Runzhi frowned. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Xu Feng''s idea.


    The middle-aged man in white in front of him is the first Dan master of he family, named he Huan. He has been a six pill pharmacist for hundreds of years. If Xu Feng suffers a loss, he, the little Lord, will suffer more pressure from public opinion.


    "Trust me!"


    With a faint smile, Xu Feng''s face was full of confident smiles. He Huan smiled and said, "then let me test whether you really have real skills, you boy!"


    "Come and set up an altar!"


    When he Huan turned around, he Huan shouted. Not long ago, more than ten disciples came to the martial arts training ground with all kinds of items needed for alchemy. Xu Feng was amazed that it was a huge cabinet, which was also loaded.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The cabinet was put on the ground. He Huan said proudly, "this box is my lifelong collection. There are all kinds of pills in it. I hope you don''t let me down. If we find water, it''s a matter of falling head and shell!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He walked on the cabinet and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, there were hundreds of drawers on the cabinet. In front of each drawer, there was a small note with the name of miraculous drugs, including some rare miraculous drugs.


    "Why? Are you afraid? I''m afraid you haven''t seen these pills in your poor villages?"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak for a long time. He Huan thought Xu Feng was marveling at his collection. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud. He smiled and said, "these miraculous drugs are really good! But a good horse with a good saddle. I don''t know if you are qualified to use this cabinet?"


    When Xu Feng''s voice fell, their eyes collided. There was a potential between them.


    He huannai is the Dan master of he family. He is very arrogant and is on his own territory. Naturally, he wants to hold Xu Feng down. Unfortunately, Xu Feng is not an idle person. He is arrogant and breaks the clouds. No one can hold him down at all!


    "No one dared to be arrogant in front of me for a long time, boy!"


    With a cold hum, he Huan put away his breath and waved his big hands. A dark golden alchemy furnace appeared in front of him!


    "Click, click, click!"


    It can be seen that the soil under the alchemy furnace has been pressed down. At the mouth of the alchemy furnace, there are three dragons circling, which looks extremely powerful. Obviously, this alchemy furnace is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    "This is my three jiao tripod and my famous tripod. I think you are a VIP of the young Lord. Defeating you with these three jiao tripods will give you some face, young man!"


    He Huan is very confident in his alchemy. He doesn''t boast. He has a high status in the whole city of the sky. Defeating a 20-year-old young man is nothing for him.


    Moreover, as the people of the city of the sky, they have a kind of discrimination against the people of Nanling, even pride in their bones.


    He shook his head. Xu Feng didn''t like people who were old and liked to dress. With a flash of divine knowledge, he went deep into the storage ring and took out the alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy furnace is not the medicine King tripod, of course. The medicine King tripod is important and can be exposed at will. If it is known, it will be a great trouble.


    "An ordinary Dan stove is worth two million yuan of crystal, which can''t compare with you Sanjiao tripod!"


    Xu Feng also introduced his alchemy stove. Compared with the dark gold Sanjiao tripod, his alchemy stove was like picked up from the garbage. It was very ugly.


    After he Huan saw the pill, his face became cold and said in a deep voice, "you want to use this alchemy furnace to compete with me? You don''t see me?"


    Indeed, how can a good pill pharmacist not have his own alchemy furnace? Xu Feng''s performance is clearly provoking him!


    In fact, as a party, Xu Feng had no such idea, just because he was unwilling to take out the medicine King tripod.


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng said with a smile, "elder, if you lose, how about giving me your three jiao tripod?"


    These three jiao tripods are really good, and Xu Feng really needs an alchemy furnace, an alchemy furnace that can appear in the eyes of the world!


    "OK! But if you lose, you have to leave your head here!"


    "Deal!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng agreed to let his life be a bet. He could be so forthright, but it shocked more than 1000 people present. In their eyes, Xu Feng''s practice was like suicide!


    The bet was decided. He Huan was very happy. He stepped out one step and came to the alchemy furnace. He sank into the Dantian and slowly put his emotions away. When he opened his eyes, he had no previous emotions, but became very peaceful.


    Let go of your emotions at will, which is also the basic quality required by a powerful Dan teacher!


    "Boom!"


    The eighth brother of Dan Huo rose from the ground and slowly warmed up the alchemy furnace. In the alchemy furnace, there was a faint fragrance, refreshing.


    This is an important factor to judge the quality of the alchemy furnace. Obviously, these three jiao tripods are top-grade alchemy furnaces!


    No one disturbed he Huan''s Alchemy. For a quarter of an hour, the three jiao tripod was already red. Seeing that the time was almost over, he Huan drank lightly and waved his hand. A variety of pills flew out of the cabinet and fell beside him.


    "Brush!"


    At this moment, he Huan''s speed increased to the extreme. One pill after another was gently put into the alchemy furnace. It seems to outsiders that he Huan at this time is just a residual shadow.


    Looking at it, Xu Feng frowned!


    Experts watch the doorway and laymen watch the excitement. Most people here are watching the excitement. As an expert, Xu Feng naturally knows what he Huan''s alchemy has reached.


    He put down the pill quickly, but the time of each pill is very particular. A little faster and a little slower can directly affect the quality of the pill, but he Huan controls these times very accurately!

 Chapter 897

    In addition to the time of throwing pills, the Dan fire under the Dan furnace is also a standard to measure the alchemist.


    Since the beginning of alchemy, the Dan fire has changed several times, but it is very subtle. Xu Feng can feel it. Others don''t see any clues at all.


    After about two hours, there was a dull explosion in the Dante stove. When the Dante stove was opened, a red pill appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Compared with other pills, this pill is slightly special. It is as big as a fist. It doesn''t have the fragrance of pills, but it is full of domineering.


    "Fierce dragon pill! After taking it, the strong who enter the virtual realm can improve a realm in half an hour!"


    He Huan proudly continued: "although this pill is not very good, it can be refined in such a short time, but it is also a part of your strength. As long as you can refine something similar to the fierce dragon pill, you will win. How about it?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Feng, but he Runzhi sighed gently. The quality of the fierce dragon pill in front of him was too different from that of the pill auctioned by Xu Feng at the auction.


    Each of the pills auctioned by Xu Feng was a treasure. Among the six pills, lielong pill can only be regarded as an ordinary pill.


    "Elder he, you look down on me!"


    Xu Feng smiled and he was very happy.


    He doesn''t have any hobbies. What he likes most is beating faces. As long as he can see their face darker than anything, Xu Feng feels it''s worth it.


    "I don''t look down on you, but I think this fierce dragon pill is enough to take your life!"


    Up to now, he Huan has made no secret of his disdain for Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t care. He slowly comes to the pill cabinet, takes out the pills he needs, and puts them on the table next door.


    It''s just that Xu Feng''s medicine is very strange. All the pills he needs are very valuable miraculous drugs. There is no auxiliary medicine at all.


    Not long ago, there were nearly 40 kinds of extremely valuable elixirs on the table next door.


    "Do you want to take my elixir when you are dying?"


    He Huan asked himself that he was a very old qualified pill pharmacist. He was just a line away from the seven pill pharmacist, but even so, he still couldn''t see what pill Xu Feng wanted to refine, so he said so.


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people who wanted to see Xu Feng''s jokes burst into laughter. Here, except he Runzhi and the elder, no one thought Xu Feng had strength.


    Xu Feng turned a deaf ear to all this. After all the 49 precious miraculous medicines were put on the table, he said with a smile: "the world says that the pill pharmacist is a magical profession, saving people in danger, washing marrow channels and improving strength. However, you may forget that it is also very easy for the pill pharmacist to kill people!"


    "Poison pill?"


    He Huan''s face changed, but soon he laughed and said, "these miraculous medicines you selected are all very nourishing things. How can you refine poison pills? Even children don''t believe what you said!"


    However, Xu Feng didn''t answer. When his hand turned over, a blue flame gradually rose under the alchemy furnace and slowly warmed the furnace.


    Xu Feng closed his eyes and slowly controlled the Dan fire. The situation of the Dan stove all appeared in his mind. Half an hour later, he put a spoonful of rootless water into it, and then melted the first pill into it. After a while, there were bursts of fragrance in the martial arts field.


    When the elixir was completely integrated into the rootless water, Xu Feng suddenly moved and looked at it the same way. He put the surrounding elixirs in. In the blink of an eye, all the more than 40 kinds of elixirs fell into the alchemy furnace.


    "Boom!"


    However, Xu Feng still didn''t stop. With a shake of his hand, the Dan fire was more victorious and constantly moistened the elixir in the alchemy furnace. The fragrance was also more and more rich.


    The more so, the more strange it is, because this aroma makes people relaxed and happy. It doesn''t look like a poison pill at all!


    "This boy is just a fool. These pills are a waste!"


    In the crowd, a voice of doubt continued to ring out. These voices fell into Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng was not angry, but smiled slightly.


    What others don''t know can be taken by surprise. This is true in battle. Similarly, it is also true in alchemy!


    More than 40 kinds of elixirs, which had been boiled in the alchemy furnace for three hours, had taken shape. Xu Feng clapped his hand, and the last one fell into it.


    This elixir is red all over the body. It''s called hilltop red. It''s also a tonic. But only Xu Feng knows that hilltop red is the key to the formation of this poison pill!


    The peak red fell into it. Xu Feng didn''t dare to delay at all. He immediately covered the Dan furnace and continued to refine it by Dan fire. Xu Feng didn''t slow down until the whole alchemy furnace became red.


    "I have another request. I wonder if you can agree?"


    With one hand in control of the Dan fire, Xu Feng turned his head, looked at he Huan with a smile and said softly.


    "If you have any request, just ask it. Is it difficult? I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    He Huan snorted coldly and still didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng. In his opinion, he has won this game. Let alone one request, that is, ten requests, Xu Feng can also put forward!


    "How about you taste Dan?"


    No surprise, he Huan agreed. In his opinion, the pill refined by Xu Feng is nonsense. It will not be highly toxic, but also has the effect of tonic.


    Half an hour later, under the burning of the Dan fire, there was a trace of crack in the alchemy furnace. Seeing this scene, Xu Feng not only didn''t put away the Dan fire, but more madly urged the Dan fire.


    The hot air swept through Xu Feng, sweating like rain. Xu Feng had no time to pay attention to these small things. He said in a deep voice: "Dan is going to be, get out of the way, otherwise, it will hurt you, but it''s not good!"


    "Brag!"


    "Just don''t hurt yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the sound subsided, the Dan fire turned purple in an instant, and the temperature increased to a higher level. Originally, it was about to crack the alchemy furnace. At this time, it was like a big fireball, "boom" and completely burst!


    Countless pieces of iron with Dan fire shot out around. Those who still disdained to say that Xu Feng was not, some of their voices were burned and shouted. The whole martial arts training ground was in a mess.


    However, these people are experts. After a little panic, the flames were extinguished, but among the more than 1000 people, they are all black headed and earth faced.


    Looking at this group of people, Xu Feng held a smile in his heart. He has reminded these people, but these people don''t believe it, so he can''t blame him for the loss.


    In fact, when Xu Feng stood here, these people always used words to attack Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng did not show an angry look, he always remembered it in his heart at that time.


    In Nanling, even if someone wants to kill him, no one dares to treat him as worthless. Moreover, Xu Feng is not a generous person. If he wants to make him suffer losses, Xu Feng can only make people suffer losses first.


    "This Xu Feng can''t be underestimated!"


    He Runzhi raised his voice slightly at the corner of his mouth and said softly in his heart.


    It was obviously too difficult for him to suppress the old guys of these families. Now Xu Feng helped him and let them suffer a small loss. He Runzhi was actually a little happy in his heart.


    "Boy, where''s your pill? The pill stove is broken, and the pill must be gone!"


    "Yes, thank you for your death!"


    "Damn, my clothes are rotten!"


    Sure enough, after putting out the flame, more people came to question Xu Feng. On the contrary, he Huan, who has always been very strong, didn''t speak at this time, but looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy face.


    The purple flame just now can only be released by an accomplished pill pharmacist, so now he is not sure whether Xu Feng really refined the magic medicine into a pill.


    "Everybody, don''t worry!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng squatted down and looked carefully in a piece of black charcoal. Soon, a green pill appeared in the black charcoal.


    Xu Feng did not dare to grasp the pill directly with his hand, but held it up with a trace of Yuan force, sent it to he Huan''s eyes and said, "master he, don''t forget what you promised me!"


    "Xu Feng!"


    No one knows what this pill is, but he Runzhi can''t bet on a six pill pharmacist. If something really happens, he doesn''t want to see it.


    "It''s all right. If he is poisoned, I''ll refine pills for your he family! If he can''t solve it, let him die if he dies!"


    Xu Feng said with a big grin, which made he Huan almost spit out his old blood. It was the first time for him to let people take his life and see it so unimportant!


    "Hum!"


    This sentence seemed to stimulate he Huan. With a cold hum, he grabbed the pill in Xu Feng''s hand and swallowed it in his mouth.


    "But..."


    Before the words were finished, a feeling of suffocation came from his heart. He Huan couldn''t speak any more. He stared and fell back straight!


    "Master he Dan! Master he Dan!"


    One of he run pulled away Xu Feng, squatted down and put his hand on his nostrils, but found that he Huan had no breath. Even the vitality in his body disappeared at the moment!


    Dead?


    Just one or two breaths and died?


    Not to mention that he Huan is a six pill pharmacist, but he is a strong man who enters the virtual world. The pill refined by Xu Feng is so powerful?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Feng. In addition to shock, there was a trace of panic.


    Because they don''t know, if they annoy Xu Feng, when they will eat something they shouldn''t eat, just like how happy they are. They have a cultivation in the air, but they can''t show it and die

 Chapter 898

    "Xu Feng!"


    He Runzhi was a little flustered. Although he wanted to teach these people a lesson, he never wanted to kill any of them.


    Although sometimes their attitude is very disrespectful, it''s all for the sake of the family!


    With a helpless shrug, Xu Feng said indifferently, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Isn''t this the end of losing? He promised it himself. I''ve told him it''s a poison pill!"


    "Is he really dead?"


    He Runzhi asked again in a deep voice. It was hard to see the extreme of his face. Originally, he invited Xu Feng to come to save his father. Unexpectedly, one of them has died before he can save him. How can he not be in a hurry?


    "I''m dead. Haven''t you checked it? I''m really dead and can''t be saved!"


    White eyes, Xu Feng said indifferently.


    This is the consequence of gambling. If he loses the alchemy this time, he will be the one who dies. Therefore, he doesn''t feel happy at all. He is only to blame.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe there is such a strong poison Dan. You can hurry him back, otherwise, even if you have the essence of intelligence, I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    He Runzhi is telling the truth. For a long time, the elixir of he family was refined by he Huan. It made a great contribution to he family. Xu Feng killed him when he came, or did he kill him in public. Other people of he family would not agree at all!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that half a quarter of an hour had passed, Xu Feng stopped playing. After thinking for a while, he came to he Huan''s eyes.


    Squatting down, clenching his fist, he Huan punched him in the heart!


    "Poof!"


    He Huan, who had no vitality for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes after Xu Feng''s fist fell. From his mouth, he spit out a green pill, Xu Feng''s hand, a jade box appeared in his hand, and filled the pill.


    This pill can be recycled. Even if you can''t use it now, you can use it in the future. You can''t waste it!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    He Huan, who recovered his mind, lay on the ground, breathing heavily, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. The feeling of approaching death was still fresh in his memory and could not be forgotten.


    Now, he Huan''s eyes looking at Xu Feng are full of fear. He doesn''t dare to underestimate Xu Feng!


    Standing up, he Runzhi restrained his emotions and said in a deep voice, "what pill is this? I''m sure it''s definitely not a poison pill! I''ve never heard of such a poison pill formula!"


    "I developed it myself!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng slowly explained: "these pills are all great tonics. It''s good, but when the peak is red, they will directly block the channels and heart of the flesh. If they don''t save for more than half an hour, the medicine will completely disperse and there is no medicine to save!"


    "What''s the name of this poison pill? Why is it so effective?"


    Strength is always the key to conquering others. Now he Huan has lost his previous pride. Instead, he regarded Xu Feng as the same pill pharmacist and asked modestly.


    "The elixirs I added before are all some elixirs. Go back and think about it, or you can find the answer! As for this poison pill, I call it the perfect tonic pill!"


    After Xu Feng finished, he Huan stopped paying attention to him, but he Huan was lost in meditation. He paused, looked up and bowed and said, "master Xu Dan''s understanding of miraculous medicine is far better than me. I lost this gambling. These three Jiaoding..."


    In alchemy, he is indeed stronger than Xu Feng, but in terms of his understanding of miraculous drugs, he can''t compare with Xu Feng. Even he is surprised why Xu Feng has such a strong understanding of miraculous drugs.


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, he echoed the miraculous medicines added by Xu Feng. Without exception, they are all aimed at muscles and bones and meridians. Each miraculous medicine has a special effect and is not repeated!


    "Since master Yun is so forthright, I''m not polite!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng waved his hand, grabbed the three jiao tripod in his hand, gently stroked the lines on it, and said softly, "this alchemy furnace is really not an ordinary product!"


    This is what he deserves. Xu Feng won''t refuse. After all, no one will dislike the lack of babies.


    "Who else disagrees?"


    After putting away the three jiao tripod, Xu Feng glanced at the strong master below and said in a deep voice.


    Before he showed his strength, he could not say anything, but when he beat everyone in the face, he would not be so calm!


    No one spoke. There was a dead silence. No one dared to say that Xu Feng''s Alchemy technology was not good. Even he Huan recognized the alchemy way. Why did they refute it?


    "Well, this time, let''s cross it. Xu Feng will be the guest of honor of his family in the future. There must be no disrespect!"


    As the host, he Runzhi naturally won''t let things get worse. Seeing that it was almost over, he came out to round the scene, and below, there was thunderous applause.


    No one will respect you if you have no strength, or Xu Feng''s strength is not strong enough, but his alchemy is enough for anyone to give him enough respect!


    That night, the he family held a dinner party. The whole family was full of jubilant images. After being polite, Xu Feng left the banquet, took a bottle of wine alone, found a quiet place and sat down.


    He is a foodie and likes drinking very much, but at the banquet, he is not familiar with other people except he Runzhi and the elder. Forcing him to eat together is just adding embarrassment.


    "Mom, I''m coming. You can wait for me!"


    Standing among the clouds, he could still see the bright moon in the sky. Xu Feng looked up at the sky and whispered.


    He has experienced too many things. Now he is much more sophisticated than before. Otherwise, when he Runzhi brought him here, he had gone directly to his mother instead of agreeing to he Runzhi''s requirements.


    "Tap tap..."


    While Xu Feng was thinking about all kinds of things, a burst of footsteps interrupted Xu Feng''s meditation. Soon, he Runzhi came to him and sat down directly with a pot of wine in his hand.


    He Runzhi had not spoken yet, but Xu Feng made a voice: "let me save your father. I am not sure. I can give you the essence of the spirit."


    Indeed, refining pills is nothing for Xu Feng, but it is not so easy for Xu Feng to refine a pill and save the life of a family owner.


    It''s certainly good to be able to save him, but if the treatment dies, his life will be explained here!


    "Are you willing to help he Huan refine pills? You don''t need to refine pills, just start!"


    He Runzhi also came straight to the point and said what he thought. He didn''t believe he Huan, but he thought he Huan was above alchemy and gave Xu Feng such a high evaluation. If the two people combined to alchemy and save his father, they would have a lot of opportunities.


    To be honest, although he has been trying to find a way to save his father, whether he can save it is still a mystery.


    "What? Afraid I''ll poison him directly?"


    Looking back, Xu Feng said with a smile that today''s poison pill made them feel fear in their hearts.


    "Of course not!"


    He Runzhi shook his head reluctantly, smiled bitterly and said, "can you be so wary? I''m looking for you to help. I won''t hurt you!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said nothing. Even if he Runzhi would not harm him, he was not sure whether he could become friends with him.


    Qingqing said before leaving that he Runzhi might become a strong opponent on the road of his certificate. For this reason, Xu Feng is not sure whether they can become friends.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Xu Feng asked straightforwardly. Since he didn''t have to refine pills, he didn''t have to worry about the life and death of the family leader. If he came here and didn''t do anything, he Runzhi wouldn''t take him to Murong''s house.


    "At noon tomorrow, in the alchemy room, master he Dan will teach you how to do it!"


    After saying that, he Runzhi turned and left. After Xu Feng poured the liquor in his hand, he also turned and left, returned to his residence and slept deeply.


    Before going to sleep, Xu Feng made a barrier to prevent someone from being unfavorable to him. It was not he''s against he Runzhi, but his instinctive reaction. When he went to a strange place, he had to adjust his vigilance.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next morning, Xu Feng woke up, washed and went directly to the training ground to practice.


    In he Jiazhong, many people have been practicing for a long time. They can''t help feeling a little strange about Xu Feng''s appearance. After all, they think that Xu Feng is just a pill pharmacist and doesn''t need to get up so early to practice.


    Xu Feng, who had long been used to being noticed by the public, naturally ignored these eyes. After cultivating in the bright sun, he walked in the direction of the alchemy room.


    "I can''t imagine that master Xu Dan is so talented and diligent. It''s really rare!"


    He Runzhi and others had already been waiting here, and the one who spoke was he Huan who suffered losses under Xu Feng yesterday.


    "I''m a practitioner. Practice is just what I should do!"


    Xu Feng won''t float lightly because of other people''s praise. After smiling, he continued: "do you need the three jiao tripod? If you need it, I''ll take it out!"


    He didn''t joke or sarcasm. The pill refined this time is no small matter. There can''t be any mistakes!


    "Master Xu Dan, you''re joking! Young Lord, if there''s nothing, we''ll go first!"


    He Huan smiled, but he didn''t put yesterday''s things in his heart. This small detail made Xu Feng feel good about he Huan.


    After all, he made he Huan look ugly yesterday. Most people can''t stand this insult!

 Chapter 899

    "Yes!"


    He Runzhi nodded with some worry in his eyes. They turned and pushed open the door of the alchemy room. Just about to lift their feet and go in, he Runzhi''s voice came from behind: "elder, Xu Dan, please!"


    Turning around, Xu Feng saw that he Runzhi had made a deep bow, which was the most humble appearance of he Runzhi in Xu Feng.


    At this moment, he was not the little Lord of his family, nor was he a genius respected by everyone. He was just a son worried about his father''s safety.


    "I''ll try my best to collect money and eliminate disasters for others!"


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to ignore he Runzhi, but when Xu Feng touched his eyes, his heart was touched, he couldn''t help whispering, and then turned and entered the alchemy room.


    "Bang Dang!"


    As soon as he entered the alchemy room, he Huan closed the door. Before Xu Feng could say anything, he Huan sealed the whole alchemy room with a serious look.


    "What is the essence of spiritual power?"


    After sealing the alchemy room, he huancai asked in a deep voice. Between his eyebrows, Xu Feng saw dignified. It seems that this time, the harm suffered by he family master is not as simple as he imagined.


    Two six pill pharmacists refining pills together. Such a lineup is enough to shock the world, but he Huan doesn''t feel relaxed. It''s conceivable.


    At this time, Xu Feng also did not ink, the spirit has been ready to take out the spirit of early, put ho Huan''s hands.


    "Is that all?"


    He Huan asked in a deep voice when he opened the lid and looked.


    The essence of this spirit is already half of Xu Feng''s family. It is long enough to repair the general injury, but he Huan is still not satisfied.


    "No more!"


    His eyebrows were wrinkled. Xu Feng shook his head. The essence of this spirit was not used by himself. He was so unwilling to give it to others.


    "Master Xu Dan, it''s about human life. Please!"


    He Huan bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    The reason why he family can gain a foothold in the city of the sky is that he family''s master has great strength. Now that he has an accident, no one in his family doesn''t want him to recover.


    And the most important thing is that the outside world can''t know about the injury of he family leader. Otherwise, he family will be hit by other families immediately!


    "That''s all!"


    They have already entered the alchemy room. If they can not make alchemy and delay their work, it will not be a good solution. After sighing, Xu Feng will take all the essence of the remaining spirit.


    "These are the essence of all my soul power, I really have no!"


    Xu Feng said gloomy, thought that the ancient willow tree gave him the essence of the spirit, and could save his life in a critical moment. He could not think of a man who had never met before. How could Xu Feng not be depressed?


    I thought he Huan would be satisfied, but unfortunately he still shook his head and said, "if only these words, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    "Not enough?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. At the beginning, the ancient willow tree gave him only such a little. If it was not enough, he had no way!


    "Not enough!"


    With a sigh, Ho Huan said, "now only you and I, two people, I will not hide you. Our family owner is hurt by the impact of heaven. Now there is only one breath left to recover. This spirit is obviously not enough!"


    "What! The way of heaven?"


    Xu Feng stood up and attacked the damage suffered by the way of heaven. Who can have this strength in the world?


    It was precisely because Xu Feng heard such news for the first time that he was even more shocked.


    "That''s right! Now the power of heaven is raging in the master''s body. If we don''t expel the power of heaven, our master is afraid..."


    Now that he has already spread out, there is nothing to hide. He is full of the color of supplication. What he hopes is that Xu Feng can take a little more spirit power.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng is really gone this time.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He lowered his head and frowned. It''s really hard to promise he Runzhi''s job this time!


    "Can you take me to see the owner?"


    After half a ring, Xu Feng raised his head and asked in a deep voice.


    The power of the way of heaven is so magnificent that Xu Feng can''t shake it now. The reason why he wants to see the owner of he family is because Xu Feng put the last glimmer of hope on the mysterious green juice.


    The mysterious juice is inexhaustible. It has always been Xu Feng''s talisman. With this talisman, Xu Feng doesn''t know how many times he has struggled back from the edge of death.


    "Yes!"


    He thought, he Huan agreed to come down, this spirit spirit essence is not enough, he can hope, only Xu Feng has what he does not know the means, that''s all.


    He Huan did not leave the alchemy room, but went to a cabinet, pulled out a drawer, and then stretched his hand in.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after, the whole alchemy room trembled. On the ground, an entrance was slowly opened, and a channel spread down without seeing the bottom.


    He Runzhi outside, of course, knew the situation and what it meant. His eyes were full of worry.


    "Let''s go!"


    He Huan jumped and fell into the entrance, followed by Xu Feng


    The he family is naturally the richest family in the world. After it was closed, the glazed lights on both sides of the channel automatically lit up and lit the lights inside.


    It''s strange to say that although it''s under the ground, walking in it doesn''t make people feel depressed, but Xu Feng also knows that this is where the owner of the house is, which is not bad.


    "Elder, can I ask you a question?"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth and his voice echoed in the channel, which seemed very loud. After he Huan''s affirmation, Xu Feng continued: "dare you ask, what was the scene when he master attacked the way of heaven? Also, did he really come into contact with the stage of eclosion and immortality?"


    Countless years have passed. I don''t know how many people have not impacted the way of heaven. Those who break through the air and become immortals have left legends in the world, but that was a long time ago.


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, he Huan stopped and flashed a trace of fear in his eyes. After half a ring, he said stuffy: "the majesty of the way of heaven is irresistible!"


    In this voice, there is a bit of fear and a bit of helplessness. Just a few words, it is the greatest helplessness of people practicing Taoism in the world.


    Poor strange life, just to become immortal, but in the end, how many people really do it?


    "When the owner of the house attacked the heavenly way, countless Tianlei joined him. Just one contact, he was badly hurt and blood stained the sky. Finally, he was bombarded by Tianlei for 9981, and Tianlei gradually dispersed!"


    He Huan''s voice came into Xu Feng''s ears, which made Xu Feng marvel at the power of heaven again, but he also had some yearning in his heart!


    He has not experienced the baptism of lightning. On the contrary, he has been struck by lightning countless times and has a certain immunity to lightning, but he knows that lightning robbery is different from that kind of lightning.


    If the thunder robbery can really be passed so easily, the powerful owner of he family will not end up in a situation of unknown life and death.


    "Here it is!"


    While talking and walking, he Huan stopped and put his hand on a stone gate, which turned slowly!


    At the moment when the school was just opened, an extremely powerful breath came. The feeling was like facing God, which made Xu Feng feel a sense of powerlessness!


    As soon as his face turned white, Xu Feng took two steps back. After all, he couldn''t resist the pressure. A mouthful of fresh blood was sprayed out!


    "Is this... Is this the power of heaven?"


    Closing his eyes, Xu Feng quickly turned the breath of heaven and earth and the formula of breaking heaven, eliminating the sense of oppression.


    "No, the breath belongs to our master. After he was injured, his state was erratic. These are the breath he leaked!"


    Seeing Xu Feng instantly eliminated this power. A strange color flashed in he Huan''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. After slowly explaining it, he pushed the door and entered!


    "Lao he, why are you here? Do you have a way?"


    As soon as they entered, several people came over. Their eyes were red and looked tired. It was obvious that they had not rested for a long time.


    "Who is this doll?"


    One of the elders noticed Xu Feng and asked in a deep voice. His tone was not very friendly.


    At this time, he Huan quickly blocked Xu Feng''s eyes and said, "this is the pill pharmacist that the little Lord found outside. Xu Feng, six pill pharmacist, maybe there is a way to save the master!"


    "Really?"


    The puzzled eyes of those people were even worse. Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t believe it, I can turn around and leave now. Anyway, I''ve done what I promised you little Lord!"


    "No, no, no!"


    Hearing that Xu Feng was leaving, he Huan quickly grabbed Xu Feng. They had been helpless for a long time. He Huan, who had seen Xu Feng''s skills, would rather put the last glimmer of hope on Xu Feng.


    After seeing he Huan''s attitude and looking at each other, the old men nodded, made way for Xu Feng to walk past.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng thought it was an ordinary stone bed, but when he walked in, he found that the stone bed was not an ordinary thing.


    Because, within five meters of the stone bed, the air is full of cold feeling!


    "It''s reasonable to use a cold snow stone bed to temporarily seal his injury!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help whispering, but it was this sentence that brightened the eyes of the old guys.


    In the world, even in the city of the sky, it is very difficult to find a cold snow stone bed. It is not only precious, but also very rare.


    Xu Feng can say the name of the cold snow stone bed, which proves that Xu Feng really has the ability to see the world. Maybe he really has a chance to save their owner in danger.

 Chapter 900

    When he came to the cold snow stone bed, even though Xu Feng had let Yuanli protect his body, he still felt a trace of cold.


    Lying on the cold snow stone bed is a middle-aged man. He is not a white haired old man as Xu Feng thought. Or because he was in a high position, Xu Feng looked at his sleeping face, but still felt the Majesty on his face.


    It is even more shocking if there is no smell from him, especially if he is so close. If he is not careful, he may be injured.


    "My own strength is not enough. Several predecessors, come and help me!"


    Vaguely, Xu Feng can see a trace of strength wandering around the body of he Jiazhu, but if you want to know the body condition of he Jiazhu, you still need to infiltrate the divine consciousness into his body. Otherwise, Xu Feng is not sure to help him.


    At this time, he Jiazhu is no longer a superior strong man. In Xu Feng''s eyes, he is a patient, and what Xu Feng needs to do is to look, hear and ask like a doctor and master the situation of he Jiazhu as much as possible.


    "Lao he, can you trust it?"


    The old men''s eyes focused on he Huan. He Huan gritted his teeth and said, "master Xu Dan, please!"


    After that, he took the initiative to step up, put his hand on Xu Feng''s back, and infiltrated a trace of Yuan force into Xu Feng''s body. After a little hesitation, several other elders also put their hands up.


    At that moment, several people''s minds seemed to have figured it out. The power in Xu Feng''s body became extremely pure. The Dantian was glittering and gorgeous.


    "Keep the way you are now. Don''t move. Let me check the situation of the owner!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice, and then slowly put his hand on the pulse of he Jiazhu. In an instant, a cold feeling spread all over his body.


    It is extremely dangerous to integrate power into the hands of a strong person. If the power in the main body of he family repels Xu Feng''s power, all people here will be affected!


    In fact, these things should not be done by Xu Feng. I just don''t know why several highly qualified Dan pharmacists here didn''t do them.


    After taking a breath of air-conditioning, Xu Feng gradually adapted to the cold feeling and dared not delay any more. He slowly let Yuan Li swim in the body of he Jiazhu and check the situation of he Jiazhu.


    Following his hand, he walked all the way to his chest. Many parts of the meridians of he family master have been damaged, which is much more serious than that of Xu Feng before.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it were not for the super strength of the owner, there would be no way to survive the natural disaster.


    But in fact, it is true that those who failed in the robbery have never heard of anyone who survived. None of them were spared, and all died under the thunder robbery.


    "No!"


    Just when Xu Feng wanted to go further, an energy was rushing towards Xu Feng. He wanted to withdraw the power in the main body of he family, but he couldn''t do it. In this way, the two forces collided in an instant!


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, Xu Feng and several people behind him all flew out upside down, flushed, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, gasped heavily. At the last moment, he had tried his best to recover that strength. Unfortunately, the physical injury of he Jiazhu was too serious, which was still a step slow.


    After half an hour, Xu Feng was relieved. He stood up and echoed the power.


    He Jiazhu''s strength is strong and good, but Xu Feng has a feeling that it is not only the power of he Jiazhu, but also the power of heaven.


    "Xu Feng, what''s up? Did you find anything?"


    An old man came slowly and asked in a deep voice.


    They just felt the same way. How can they not know the situation of the owner at the moment? Now they ask Xu Feng. One is that they still want to explore Xu Feng''s strength, and the other is that they hope Xu Feng has a solution!


    Although Jiang is old and spicy, Xu Feng is not a new chick. He sneered and said, "since you all know, why ask me?"


    With that, Xu Feng ignored them and came to the cold snow stone bed again, frowning and thinking carefully.


    In fact, he has probably understood the situation of he Jiazhu, but the physical damage is too serious. One of the most difficult problems is because of the two intertwined forces in he Jiazhu.


    If it is other forces, Xu Feng still has to decompose me, but what they need now is to decompose the power of the way of heaven. If they can''t bear it, then the dead person will be him!


    It is absolutely impossible for him to sacrifice his life for a person he has never met!


    Mole ants are still alive, not to mention Xu Feng has his own things to do!


    "Look, master Xu Dan, what can we do? In fact, we all know that the most difficult thing is the power of the master and the way of heaven. As long as the power of the way of heaven is decomposed, the master can wake up!"


    He Huan completely put down his airs and came to Xu Feng to tell the truth, but Xu Feng still didn''t speak!


    "Let all the people who were practicing martial arts yesterday come in and call he Runzhi in!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng opened his mouth, because he thought for so long, there is only one way to work, that is, with the help of the imperial bone in his chest!


    The imperial bone was raised by heaven and earth. It also belongs to a kind of treasure. Although I don''t know whether I can bear the power of natural disaster, up to now, Xu Feng can only have a try!


    "Good!" He Huan nodded and didn''t say much. He withdrew directly. There were only four or five old men left in the secret room, all looking at Xu Feng gloomily.


    They have not seen Xu Feng''s ability. Naturally, they have some doubts about Xu Feng''s ability.


    Before long, there were bursts of footsteps outside. He Runzhi pushed the door in, and the outside channel was full of people.


    "Is there a way?"


    As soon as he came in, he Runzhi asked anxiously. As a son, he naturally hoped that his father would wake up.


    "Yes!"


    After looking at several people around, Xu Feng''s low voice sounded, but after a pause, he continued: "I just can''t guarantee 100% success!"


    "Then you are joking about the life of our master?"


    An old man''s voice sounded and he was very dissatisfied. Xu Feng''s forbearance burst out in an instant: "what''s your mouth when I talk to your little Lord? Besides, if you have a way, you go, I''m not willing to help you!"


    These ho family people are really too arrogant. Obviously, they have no way to solve it, but they have to gossip. Xu Feng is the most annoying person.


    If you can, you can. No, don''t keep beeping like a fly!


    In front of he Runzhi, Xu Feng didn''t give face at all. The old man looked red and white, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, as Xu Feng said, he had no way to save the owner.


    "Don''t worry, you talk about your method first!"


    He Runzhi quickly rounded up the scene. After all, it''s not a day or two for his father to be like this. Xu Feng''s ability to start shows that Xu Feng is really willing to help.


    "I will draw out the power of heaven and distribute it to everyone here to reduce the damage as much as possible. This is the best way I can think of at present!"


    After pondering for a while, Xu Feng said his thoughts. That''s why he wanted to summon all the strong men of he family.


    "Young Lord, never! The power of the way of heaven is irresistible. If the power of the way of heaven is allowed to rage here, I''m afraid the power of our family will be destroyed!"


    An elder came up with worry in his eyes. What he said is not unreasonable. After all, these more than 1000 people are already the most powerful in his family.


    "We are willing to sacrifice our lives for the owner of our house!"


    In the lane outside, many people are shouting loudly, with a certain determination in their eyes. These people have absolute sincerity for who they are.


    "How to decide, just wait for you to say a word!"


    After Xu Feng said that, he sat aside and slowly mobilized the breath in his body to repair the injury he had just suffered!


    In this secret room, the most difficult thing is to count he Runzhi. If he doesn''t do it, his father won''t have a chance to do it. If he fails, his whole family will fall down from the altar and won''t have the glory now!


    As time passed, he Runzhi frowned, his eyes flushed, and blood rolled down his forehead. It can be imagined how tangled his heart is at the moment.


    About an hour later, Xu Feng also completely recovered. He Runzhi raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "Xu Feng, please!"


    "I''ll try my best!"


    This is the second time he Runzhi said this to Xu Feng. Feeling he Runzhi''s sincerity, Xu Feng nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng has decided to save people, so he will naturally do his best to save them!


    "Count on you, imperial bone!"


    Put his hand on his chest, Xu Feng said in a soft voice, and the imperial bone in his chest seemed to hear Xu Feng''s voice and trembled!


    Standing in front of the cold snow stone bed, Xu Feng turned around and said, "come behind me, one by one!"


    "Good!"


    He Runzhi was firm in his eyes. After nodding heavily, he came behind Xu Feng and put his hand on Xu Feng''s shoulder.


    And those elders, Dan pharmacists, also moved one after another. Soon, a long human centipede was built and spread to the entrance of the cave. It was very spectacular.


    "Poop poop..."


    Everything is ready and the four sides are quiet. Xu Feng can feel his heartbeat and fight against the way of heaven. It''s a lie to say he''s not nervous!

 Chapter 901

    "How sure!"


    Before starting, he Runzhi asked, after all, the man lying on the cold snow stone bed is his father, which is related to his father''s life.


    "I''m not sure. I can only do my best!"


    Xu Feng didn''t hide it. It''s still time to repent. He should make it clear, otherwise he can''t bear the life of a family owner.


    He Runzhi sighed in his heart. He Runzhi didn''t say anything, but his hand on Xu Feng''s shoulder worked harder. Needless to say, he already agreed with Xu Feng.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng put aside his worries, slowly integrated his strength into his hands and put it on the owner of he family again.


    The same cold feeling. This time, Xu Feng didn''t continue to explore the physical condition of he Jiazhu, because he knew that if he tried again, he would not be the only one hurt this time!


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng drank softly, his heart moved, and bursts of powerful power came from his chest. He could feel that the rune seal on the imperial bone was flowing slowly.


    At this moment, everyone behind Xu Feng felt a majestic breath, which came not from their home owner, but from Xu Feng.


    Although he knew that Xu Feng was somewhat extraordinary, he Runzhi never thought that Xu summit sent out such a breath, so at that moment, his eyes looking at Xu Feng also changed.


    "Ready!"


    The voice fell, and the power in the imperial bone churned endlessly, like a surging river, pouring into the body of he Jiazhu.


    The imperial bone is definitely a big secret of Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng has revealed it, which has fully explained Xu Feng''s determination to save people.


    Although the power in the imperial bone was not as powerful as the power of the heavenly way, as soon as he entered the body of the house owner, the mixed forces in his body rioted and surged towards the power of the imperial bone in an instant.


    The power of the imperial bone, in the outside world, is a first-class powerful power, but at this time, in front of the owner, it is nothing at all, just like mole ants!


    The power in the main body of he family swallowed up the power of the imperial bone in an instant. Not only that, the extremely powerful power also rushed into Xu Feng''s body along Xu Feng''s hand!


    "Uh!"


    This powerful force seemed to tear Xu Feng''s meridians. Strong pain tore Xu Feng, making Xu Feng cry out in pain.


    However, he did not dare to have the slightest negligence. He devoted himself to the emperor''s bones and resisted the power of he Jiazhu.


    At the same time, Xu Feng mobilized all the forces in his body, pulled the power of he Jiazhu, and slowly transferred it to he Runzhi!


    Like Xu Feng, when he came into contact with that power, he had a very heavy feeling. He Runzhi didn''t dare to delay. He divided some of that power and introduced it to the people behind him.


    Half an hour later, a light blue light band was connected between the more than 1000 people. This power was the power separated from the owner of the house.


    Everyone looks red. Obviously, it is not easy for them to bear such strength!


    As a "leader", Xu Feng is the most uncomfortable at this time. The green tendons on his forehead are exposed, his face is pig liver color, and his body is suffering the destruction of the power of heaven all the time.


    His body was stronger than the ordinary practitioners, but it was the power of heaven after all. It was extremely difficult for Xu Feng to resist.


    Moreover, it is only when this plan is implemented that we know how difficult it is. Even now, some of the power has been transferred to more than 1000 people behind us, there are still many in the body of the owner!


    "Can you hold on!"


    Up to now, it is difficult to ride a tiger. Xu Feng was cruel and asked in a deep voice.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. If you do, you can save the life of the owner of the family. If you lose, you can bet on all the strong people of the family, even the whole family!


    "Yes!"


    No one hesitated. The voice echoed in the secret room. Xu Feng bit his teeth and increased the power in the imperial bone again. The power in the main body of he family was more quickly integrated into Xu Feng''s body. The power borne by Xu Feng increased a lot in an instant.


    "Uh!"


    With the sharing of power, there were bursts of screams behind him. Xu Feng didn''t dare to continue and slowed down slowly.


    Day and night, everyone was suffering from pain. When Xu Feng really couldn''t support it, he slowly put away the breath of the imperial bone.


    "Hugh... Rest!"


    When Xu Feng put away his strength, the first one collapsed. This day and night, not only the body, but also the mind were in an extremely nervous state.


    Now he relaxed, his brain was short of oxygen for a while, and he almost fainted. This feeling was not tried even when he was seriously injured by Buddhist people outside Zimo city.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the secret room, in addition to Xu Feng''s breathing, there were other people''s breathing. They were also under great pressure.


    The relay of more than 1000 people, any problem in any link will affect more than 1000 people. This method seems simple, but it is also very dangerous!


    Two hours later, Xu Feng''s white face returned to a little ruddy. Leaning against the cold snow stone bed, he said slowly, "one third of the power in the main body of he family has been cleared out. When we adjust the state, continue!"


    "Thank you, Xu Feng!"


    Hearing this, he Runzhi was the most excited. After hearing this, Xu Feng just smiled and didn''t say much.


    This transaction is really hard to do!


    Thousands of people withdrew from the secret room and took pills. After three days of recovery, they entered the secret room again. Why did the master heal.


    So repeatedly, half a month later, Xu Feng and the more than 1000 strong people lost a circle, but it is gratifying that the power in the main body of he family has been completely separated, and the rest is just to repair the damaged body.


    "I think these spiritual powers should be enough to help him to restore the flesh."


    The spirit essence was brought out, and Xu Feng wrapped a little yuan into the mouth of his family. Because of the warmth of the essence of the spirit, the pale face of his family was gradually showing a touch of ruddy.


    As a matter of fact, he''s superior in strength, even without the essence of spiritual power, can repair the damaged body himself, but only with the help of the elixir, it can speed up.


    "Thank Master Xu Dan for saving me!"


    After he Jiazhu was removed from the secret room, more than 1000 people all knelt down at the moment of Xu Feng and said sincerely.


    At the beginning, they didn''t believe Xu Feng could save the home Lord, but Xu Feng proved his strength with his actions.


    "Everybody, get up. I''m just doing my best. Besides, I''m not alone!"


    Xu Feng is telling the truth. If there were not so many people to share the power of heaven, even if he had imperial bones, he would not be able to help him heal.


    Anyway, today''s Xu Feng is the life-saving benefactor of the he family. In the next time, Xu Feng became the guest of honor of the he family. After seeing Xu Feng, some servants no longer dare to make fun of Xu Feng. Instead, they respectfully came forward to greet Xu Dan.


    That night, he Runzhi came to Xu Feng''s room, took out the extermination gold hoop stick and put it in Xu Feng''s hand: "this extermination gold hoop stick is for you!"


    "No!"


    With a frown, Xu Feng refused without thinking: "you just need to take me to Murong''s house!"


    "I gave it to you in my own name. It has nothing to do with the transaction between us!"


    He Runzhi smiled and hurriedly explained that he knew that Xu Feng had always regarded the two as a transaction, and he didn''t mind.


    But he felt that Xu Feng had helped the he family through a difficult time, and Xu Feng''s request was just a small effort for him, so he spent a lot of money to shoot it when he knew that Xu Feng wanted to get the world destroying gold hoop stick.


    "Then I''ll take it!"


    Xu Feng is not a man of affectation, and this world destroying gold hoop staff is of certain significance to him.


    He took the gold hoop stick and weighed it in his hand. Xu Feng smiled and said, "give it to me, but you don''t have to pay it back!"


    "Don''t need to pay it back! Yuanjing, I still have it!"


    He Runzhi smiled and turned to leave. Although Xu Feng''s attitude towards him remained the same, Xu Feng was willing to accept it, which was a good sign.


    Three days later, the owner of the he family woke up, and the whole he family was jubilant. Xu Feng was personally received by the owner of the he family.


    "Are you Xu Feng?"


    On the hall of he family, looking at Xu Feng standing below, I was a little surprised.


    After all, when he was hit by the natural disaster, he knew how serious his injury was. A boy in his twenties, younger than his son, could pull him back from the edge of death.


    "Yes, he Jiazhu!"


    He raised his head and held his chest high, neither humble nor arrogant. Xu Feng smiled and said that although the breath of the house owner was unstable, he finally saved his life.


    However, Xu Feng is his life-saving benefactor. Naturally, Xu Feng will not have any respectful attitude towards him.


    "The younger generation is terrible, the younger generation is terrible!"


    He looked at Xu Feng carefully. He nodded again and again, and a few threads of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Although Xu Feng''s strength is not very moist, it is extremely rare to have such cultivation at such an age in Nanling. Moreover, what is more surprising is that he is already a six pill pharmacist at this age!


    "Master he praised me wrongly. I''m just a casual monk licking blood on the tip of a knife!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t dare to hold up in front of the owner of he family, and said modestly.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what kind of person he is, so he is so conservative and doesn''t dare to be too arrogant.

 Chapter 902

    "My name is he Zhongyuan, the owner of the he family. This time, thank Xu Feng and Xu Dan for saving me!"


    He Zhongyuan came to Xu Feng, hugged his fists and said sincerely that Xu Feng saved his life. Thank you. Naturally, it''s nothing.


    "He Jiazhu joked. It''s just everyone''s credit!"


    After greeting each other for a few words, he Zhongyuan returned to his seat with a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "master Xu Dan, I''ve heard about you. After I recover, I''ll take you to Murong''s house. How about it?"


    A trace of unhappiness flashed through Xu Feng''s heart. He had been here for 20 days and didn''t want to delay any longer, but after thinking about it, he still said, "just listen to what the master ordered!"


    Or seeing Xu Feng''s unhappiness, he Zhongyuan sighed and continued: "Runzhi can also take you, but Runzhi can take you, you may not be able to see your mother!"


    "Do you know my mother?"


    As soon as he said his mother, Xu Feng was excited. He came to the city of the sky to connect his mother. What''s the significance if he didn''t see his mother?


    "Murong Xiu, the talented woman of our sky city..."


    He Zhongyuan talked about it, and Xu Feng heard about his parents for the first time.


    At first, Grandpa Xu Yonghui told Xu Feng about his mother, but unfortunately, Xu Yonghui knew only limited things. He only knew his father and mother. In order to escape the pursuit of the strong, he left Ziyuan city. Since then, he never came back.


    Murong Xiu, the mother of Xu Feng and the daughter of the Murong elder, reached the virtual realm when she was young. She is definitely the most eye-catching genius in the city of the sky.


    Later, when I went to Nanling for training, I met Xu Feng''s father, named Xu Yuan. His strength was not strong, and his qualification was not outstanding in Nanling.


    However, the strength could not stop the two people from rubbing their love. After they determined their relationship, Murong Xiu broke off contact with the city of the sky and lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. It took a long time to find them.


    Xu Feng basically knew what happened next. His father was killed and his mother was taken back to the city of the sky by the Murong family. All those who knew Murong Xiu''s identity were killed. After more than ten or twenty years, fewer and fewer people knew about it.


    Such a thing seems very difficult, but as one of the two families of sky city, it is too simple to do it.


    "What about my mother now?"


    After listening, Xu Feng clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice with blood in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand that there was a big difference in status and strength. He insisted on breaking up his family, which led him not to enjoy father''s love and mother''s love for more than ten or twenty years.


    "After Murong Xiu returned to Murong''s house, he made trouble for a long time. Later, he was tired and there was no news. It is said that he has been latent in the back mountain of Murong''s house!"


    With a slight sigh, he Zhongyuan said slowly that Murong Xiu''s talent was obvious to all at the beginning. A generation of Tianjiao fell like this. If you don''t regret it, it''s false.


    However, the fall of Murong show also made Ho''s pressure less. After all, such a genius really grows up, which is also a shock to them.


    "Murong family, hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng loosened his clenched fist and said nothing more.


    Although Murong family is his mother''s family, Xu Feng doesn''t like Murong family at all. These people are his enemies who kill his father!


    "Three days, give me three days, and I can take you. At that time, I also have the ability to protect your safety!"


    He Zhongyuan pondered and gave Xu Feng an accurate time. Xu Feng nodded and promised.


    After hearing what he Zhongyuan said, he knew why he Zhongyuan would rather wait a few more days than take him to Murong''s house now.


    The Murong family brought his mother back to the family. Naturally, the Murong family will not recognize him as a "evil seed". If Xu Feng dares to appear, I''m afraid he will only die in their hands.


    He Zhongyuan did this just to ensure Xu Feng''s safety.


    After everything was explained, Xu Feng returned to his residence, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he sat in the courtyard and entered the state of cultivation.


    In the city of the sky, there are many strong people, especially the Murong family he has to face. Without strength, he doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    The greater the pressure, the greater Xu Feng''s motivation. For him, these are a factor in his progress.


    This time, Xu Feng was surprised to find that there were still a few traces of the power of heaven on his chest.


    Strangely, the power of the heavenly way had no effect on his body. On the contrary, the power was still slowly infiltrating into the imperial bone. Although the speed was slow, it did exist.


    "After integrating the power of heaven, how strong should the power of imperial bone be!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help getting a little excited in his heart. After all, the power of heaven is not joking. It''s much stronger than any strong person.


    "It''s almost a breakthrough!"


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng flashed a bit of firmness in his eyes.


    When he was in Zimo City, he had the idea of breakthrough. Only when it was not suitable for breakthrough at that time, he suppressed the power in his heart, but now, it''s time!


    After making up his mind, Xu Feng rushed directly to the cloud and broke through in he''s home. He didn''t dare!


    It''s not that Xu Feng doesn''t believe in the people of he family, but the heart of preventing people.


    Two days later, Xu Feng successfully broke through to the small consummation of returning to yuan. His perception of heaven and earth is also deeper. Now, he has a faint feeling that it is not difficult to tear the void as long as he is willing.


    However, what makes Xu Feng more happy is that some of the heavenly power stored in his chest has been integrated into the imperial bone, making the power of the imperial bone more powerful.


    Falling on the ground, Xu Feng felt the power in his body carefully, clenched his fist and said softly, "I''m afraid I can''t give up more now than the strong ones in the early stage of entering the virtual environment!"


    This is not self-confidence, this is seeking truth from facts. In the later stage of returning to the yuan territory, Xu Feng escaped from the strong people who entered the virtual territory countless times. Now he has improved a lot in a small realm. Even if he can''t kill the strong people who entered the virtual territory and draw, Xu Feng is still sure.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough!"


    Outside the yard, a voice came. Xu Feng''s feet were a little. People had reached the door. It was not only strength, but also speed.


    "As expected, if it weren''t for the things in Zimo City, I would have broken through!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng recovered his calm look. Seeing that the time was almost up, he thought he Runzhi would come to him this time for what!


    "At noon tomorrow, at the gate of the courtyard, my father will go to Murong''s house with us."


    After he Runzhi left a word, he didn''t say much. He turned and left the yard. After washing, Xu Feng, who had just broken through, lay in bed and consolidated his accomplishments.


    The time of the day passed very quickly. The next morning, Xu Feng waited at the door of he''s house. Even though he had tried his best to control his emotions, he was still a little nervous pacing back and forth at the door of he''s house.


    At the moment, he is not a young genius and strong man who did not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed, nor a six pill pharmacist who still has confidence to save he Zhongyuan in the face of the power of heaven, but an ordinary son who faced his mother but did not know what mood he was in.


    After an hour or two, the sun gradually rose, and when Xu Feng was about to lose patience, he Zhongyuan and he Runzhi came out from inside.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so nervous!"


    Either he had been exposed to the sun for too long, or because he was too nervous, Xu Feng''s face was red at this time. He Runzhi couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xu Feng''s appearance.


    It is rare to see Xu Feng, who has always been calm, showing the panic of his peers.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. After wiping the sweat off his face, he set his eyes on the owner of he family.


    "Keep you waiting, Xu Feng!"


    He Zhongyuan heard what he Runzhi said about Xu Feng. He admired Xu Feng''s determination. He smiled and didn''t speak. He played a force in his hand and wrapped Xu Feng and them. The next moment, they disappeared in front of he''s house.


    After walking in the void for a while, even before Xu Feng recovered, they appeared in a city again.


    The city is also very prosperous, but on both sides, there is a bit more antique flavor. As soon as the three appeared, they attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Look, isn''t that the owner?"


    "Really! The one next to him is his son. He is also a genius!"


    "Strange, how did they come to Luoyu city?"


    In the noisy street, because of the appearance of the three people, the voice stopped, and there were only occasional whispers. However, what they discussed most was the he family and his son, but no one paid attention to Xu Feng.


    "Really..."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be speechless in his heart. When he appeared in Nanling, countless people would come to watch him. Unexpectedly, he has become the forgotten person now.


    However, Xu Feng doesn''t care much about these. After all, his main purpose is to see his mother!


    "Let''s go!"


    After he Zhongyuan turned around and said a word to Xu Feng, he strode forward, while Xu Feng followed behind and walked forward step by step on the flat street.


    With the pace of walking, his mood is gradually becoming excited. Outsiders will never understand how Xu Feng came over in that period of time in the medicine park. Only he knows that he survived day by day, thinking about his parents'' appearance!

 Chapter 903

    "Don''t be nervous. No one can hurt you with me here. You''ll see your mother too!"


    Or feeling Xu Feng''s tension, he Zhongyuan spoke slowly. In his voice, there was a force that made people calm and sober Xu Feng''s confused head.


    "Hoo!"


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Xu Feng mocked himself and said, "it''s a little too nervous!"


    Across the street, the three stood in front of Murong''s house. Like he''s, they were also full of momentum. Even the door keeper was very powerful.


    When they saw that the visitor was he Zhongyuan, they flashed a strange color in their eyes, quickly welcomed him, bowed and said, "I don''t know who came to Murong''s house because of what?"


    However, he Zhongyuan ignored the problems of the two practitioners and still looked arrogant. However, Xu Feng can understand that it is really impossible for practitioners of this level to interrogate a person at the level of home master.


    "This is Murong''s house, where my mother is!"


    Looking around the wall outside Murong''s house, Xu Feng couldn''t help but praise himself in his heart. Although he had seen the power of he family, he now has a different feeling in the face of Murong''s house.


    The Murong family is his enemy who killed his father. Similarly, it is also his mother''s family, that is, Xu Feng''s grandfather. Xu Feng hates the Murong family, but he has mixed feelings.


    "Squeak!"


    When the door was opened, more than ten people came out. The leader was a middle-aged man, a little younger than he Zhongyuan, with a smile on his face. Behind him was a group of elders. Obviously, these people were the elders of Murong family.


    When his eyes fell on Xu Feng, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered, hugged his hands, smiled and said, "I don''t know who the master came here and lost his welcome. It''s really ashamed! Please inside, please inside!"


    "Smiling tiger!"


    The two were greeting each other. Xu Feng followed him and said something to himself in his heart.


    He has the breath of heaven and earth, and is very sensitive to the breath of the people around him. He clearly saw that the Murong family leader glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally, and there was a trace of killing opportunity.


    "Does it mean that... A long time ago, the Murong family wanted to kill me?"


    For a moment, an idea rushed into Xu Feng''s mind. This idea made Xu Feng shudder. If the Murong family really wanted to kill him, Xu Feng''s future days would be more sad.


    However, if the Murong family leader doesn''t know Xu Feng''s identity, why does he hate Xu Feng?


    They welcomed the three into the Murong family hall. He Zhongyuan sat on the hall, while Xu Feng and he Runzhi stood obediently behind them. In this case, they were not qualified to sit down at all.


    After sipping a sip of tea, the Murong master sitting above continued: "I heard that not long ago, he master suffered a lot of damage. I don''t know how his injury is now?"


    The he family and the Murong family are separated from each other. On the surface, they are peaceful, but in fact they are hidden murders. After all, both big families want to control the whole city of the sky.


    Now when Murong''s family leader asks about this matter, he is not really concerned about he Zhongyuan, but asking about his details. If he Zhongyuan is really injured, it will be of great help to what will happen next.


    "Good tea, best Dahongpao. I haven''t tried such a beautiful tea for a long time!"


    After he Zhongyuan praised, he closed his eyes. After half a ring, he slowly recovered from the state of tea tasting and said with a smile: "my old bone is still strong. I don''t bother Murong''s master!"


    "Ha ha... I don''t know. What''s the matter this time when he came here?"


    The so-called "no matter what happens, they don''t go to the three treasures hall". Both of them are human spirits. The Murong family leader naturally won''t believe that he Zhongyuan will come all the way here for tea.


    After he Zhongyuan continued to drink a mouthful of tea, he said, "to tell you the truth, I came here this time to see Miss Murong Xiu Murong!"


    "Impossible!"


    The smiling face was suddenly cold, "if the owner came because of this, please go back!"


    Xu Feng didn''t understand why Murong family leader suddenly lost his temper, but he Runzhi knew it.


    Even in the city of the sky, Murong Xiu is something outsiders can''t talk about, because the Murong family believes that Murong Xiu''s marriage to people in Nanling is an insult to them!


    In the sky, with such abundant spiritual power, how could he not have a sense of superiority? In the city of the sky, many people call Nanling a wild land. It can be imagined how indifferent they are to the practitioners of Nanling.


    "Murong, you won''t refuse me such a small request, will you?"


    He Zhongyuan sneered and said in a deep voice, "I remember that half a year ago, you killed a group of strong men in our family and robbed a group of Yuan crystal Lingshi. If you would like me to meet Murong Xiu, let''s stop this matter. How about it?"


    "Hum, don''t think!"


    Murong master sneered, glanced at the three, and said in a deep voice, "master he, if you come for this matter, I advise you to leave now, otherwise, it will make everyone look bad!"


    "What if I have to make trouble today?"


    He Zhongyuan, who suddenly stood up, just like the breath on his body, burst into flames in an instant. He looked at the Murong master coldly: "let me see Murong show. How should you solve the rest? I can''t care!"


    "Hahaha... Do you think you can take care of it now? I tell you, he Zhongyuan, I advise you not to intervene casually, otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know how your son died!"


    The moment before, they were still talking and laughing. At this moment, it was Daorong who met. Their momentum was rising and shaking in the air.


    "You threaten me?"


    He Zhongyuan is the head of his family. How can he be afraid of Murong''s head? His voice was loud and spread all over the Murong family hall: "as long as you don''t call out Murong show today, I''ll tear down your Murong family!"


    Xu Feng and he Runzhi could not help but smack their tongues in their hearts as they watched the scene. If only they came, I''m afraid they would have died before they saw the Murong family leader!


    "Bang!"


    They looked at each other with four eyes. Between them, a dull sound broke out. Almost at the same time, they retreated ten meters towards the rear. This time, no one took advantage of the space battle.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes fell on he Zhongyuan''s legs. Others didn''t find it, but he found a clue!


    He Zhongyuan had just recovered from his serious illness, and his strength had not fully recovered. The collision just now made him look a little tired, and there was a trace of instability in his breath.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought it would be easy to see his mother with the help of he Zhongyuan, but it was still so difficult.


    "Master he, it seems that you are not in good health. Is it really appropriate to intervene in the family affairs of Murong family?"


    The reason why Murong family leader can take the position of family leader is naturally because his strength is strong enough. Even if he Zhongyuan has tried to keep the breath in his body stable, he still found it.


    "Murong master, since you know who I am, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. I want to see my mother, Murong Xiu!"


    The two sides were deadlocked. At this time, Xu Feng stood up, looked up and looked at the Murong master in front of him coldly, and his voice echoed above the hall.


    He wanted to see his mother''s determination, and no one could stop him. Even if the current Murong master was a strong man at the same level as he Zhongyuan, a strong man who could have access to the way of heaven, he was still not afraid.


    In the hall, there were many elders sitting here. When Xu Feng''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Feng. Some had a murderous intention in their eyes, while others had some pity.


    "What an impulsive person!"


    He Runzhi couldn''t help saying something secretly in his heart.


    Now he is most familiar with this situation. Among the strong, he won''t start. Finally, even if he pays some price, he can see Xu Feng''s mother, but now Xu Feng stands up, things are not so simple.


    "Child, how can you speak here!"


    The Murong master''s eyes flashed a cold light. For a moment, a strong breath wrapped Xu Feng and let Xu Feng know for a while. Out of guard, Xu Feng almost fell to his knees.


    However, Xu Feng knows that in this case, we must not kneel down!


    All the people in this hall, except Dongbo and his son, may be the people who killed his father. He will never, never allow himself to kneel in front of the enemy who killed his father!


    "Click, click, click!"


    Several forces in the body worked together. The floor under the soles of his feet was cracked by Xu Feng. Green tendons appeared on his forehead. Xu Feng clenched his teeth and stood up slowly.


    "I, Xu Feng, want to see my mother, Murong Xiu!"


    The words were hard to spit out. The imperial bone on Xu Feng''s chest was shining. At the next moment, all the forces broke out completely and directly broke that force, which made the Murong family leader go back three steps!


    "What!"


    It is extremely difficult to block the authority of Murong family leader. Now Xu Feng can break open, which makes the elders stand up and look at Xu Feng in surprise. His face is full of incredible look!


    You know, the difference between Xu Feng and Murong family leader is not one or two realms, but the difference between heaven and earth. Theoretically, Xu Feng has no chance at all, but Xu Feng broke this common sense at this time. How can they not be surprised?


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After several rude words, Xu Feng said again: "I, Zhongzhou Xu Feng, the son of Xu Yuan, want to see my mother, Murong Xiu!"


    This time, Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but it was unusually clear in the hall, because everyone''s eyes fell on him, and no one spoke at all.


    Among these people, he Runzhi is the most shocking. All along, he thinks he is a genius who is not afraid of heaven and earth. But at this moment, he feels that his so-called courage and courage have become a little small in front of Xu Feng.

 Chapter 904

    "Hum, do you think Xiu''er is what you want to see? It''s just that you don''t come. Now that you''re here, I''ll kill you today to avoid future trouble!"


    The momentum is broken, which is equivalent to being slapped by Xu Feng in front of everyone. As the owner of the house, the strong among the strong in the city of the sky, how can he tolerate such a thing?


    After he shouted angrily, the brush disappeared in place. At that moment, Xu Feng felt a force of fear and was flashing towards him.


    He wanted to leave, but his body was fixed in the void, and there was no way to move his steps. Even if he knew that the danger was coming, he still couldn''t leave!


    "With me, you can''t kill him!"


    He Zhongyuan snorted coldly and dodged in front of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng is his life-saving benefactor. How could Xu Feng die in front of him? And this time he came to Murong''s house to protect Xu Feng''s safety!


    "Bang!"


    A fist burst out, and a big hole opened in the void. The body of Murong''s master also appeared in front of him. Their fists intersected, and he could no longer move forward!


    "He Zhongyuan, this is our family business!"


    He Zhongyuan is willing to stand up for Xu Feng, which really surprised the Murong family leader, but at this time, the Murong family leader has a great intention to kill Xu Feng. He doesn''t care even if he Zhongyuan, who is as famous as him, is in front of him!


    "As long as I''m here today, you don''t want to kill him! This is my promise!"


    The breath on his body kept rolling. I don''t know when a strong wind has rolled up around he Zhongyuan. Except for Murong''s master, everyone in the hall was suffocated.


    How to say, he Zhongyuan is also a person who has impacted the way of heaven. Even if he was seriously injured in the thunder robbery, his strength is unparalleled in the world!


    "Hum!"


    In the hall, there was a stalemate between them for about a quarter of an hour. After Murong''s master snorted coldly, he put away his fist and retreated out!


    As he Zhongyuan said, as long as he is here and wants Xu Feng''s life, it is impossible.


    However, Murong''s master didn''t give up. He looked at the elders around him and motioned to wait for the opportunity!


    "Murong family leader, I advise you not to spend these little thoughts. Otherwise, you elders are not enough for me to kill!"


    When he reached this state of cultivation, he was already very sensitive to everything around him. He Zhongyuan snorted coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Of course he knows what the Murong family want to do!


    "He Zhongyuan, don''t deceive people too much! Aren''t you afraid that I will completely launch a war between the two families?"


    After bullying the door again and again, Murong''s head was not a good tempered man, so he burst into a drink and said.


    The war between the two families is definitely a frightening war. It can be said that this is also the ultimatum of Murong family leader!


    "Xu Feng just wants to see his mother, but you want to start a war for this reason. If you will, we won''t be afraid of you!"


    He Zhongyuan smiled and said in a deep voice.


    In the city of the sky, the Murong family and the he family master have two parts of the world, but in fact, the he family needs to be strong. If it really wants to go to war, the Murong family will only become the loser. Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity, the he family can dominate the world. I want to know that the Murong family master will not do such a thing, so he will have no fear.


    "You!"


    Murong''s master blushed. He had no smile at first sight. Instead, he was more like a helpless fierce beast, as if he could attack and bite at any time.


    "Master, master!"


    The two sides were in a stalemate. At this time, an old man rushed into the hall with ragged clothes and messy hair. He knelt down in front of Murong''s master and said shakily, "master, is my grandson here? Is my grandson here?"


    "Grandson!"


    The word "grandson" made Xu Feng tremble. Looking at the old man kneeling on the ground, Xu Feng''s nose was sour. He already had some speculation in his heart.


    "Oh, go, your grandfather, Murong Yuhao!"


    He Zhongyuan sighed and said softly. Xu Feng slowly moved his steps, came to the old man and slowly helped him up.


    "Feng''er, are you feng''er?"


    Murong Yuhao''s muddy eyes were filled with tears. He gently stroked Xu Feng''s face. His thin palm was full of calluses, but Xu Feng didn''t mind at all. Holding Murong Yuhao''s hand, he said excitedly: "yes, Grandpa, I''m feng''er, I''m feng''er!"


    Before meeting Murong Yuhao, Xu Feng thought that some of his grandfather''s factors were involved in the events of that year, but he didn''t think about it. Now his grandfather is at Murong''s house, and he has become so impersonal and ghost free.


    "Xiuer often talks about you... Xiuer often talks about you!"


    Murong Yuhao''s hand trembled gently and said vaguely. He seemed to ring something. He immediately knelt down and said to the Murong master on the high platform: "master, I beg you, let their mother and son meet! I beg you!"


    Looking at his grandfather kneeling in front of him, Xu Feng choked. He turned his eyes to he Zhongyuan. Before that, he Zhongyuan didn''t tell him anything about his grandfather.


    "Your grandfather has only Murong Xiu. He knows that Murong Xiu not only didn''t break them up after he got married in Nanling, but also helped them and hid the family. It is said that later, in World War I, that is, the war your father died, he was badly wounded in order to protect your parents. When he woke up, he was so confused!"


    He Zhongyuan''s voice fell into Xu Feng''s mind. After hearing it, Xu Feng clenched his fist tightly.


    The Murong family killed his father, imprisoned his mother, and beat his grandfather like this. The crime is unforgivable!


    In the future, he will wash Murong''s house with blood!


    "Somebody, take him down!"


    Since Murong Yuhao appeared, the Murong master''s face was as gloomy as water. He waved his hand impatiently, and several practitioners came outside to drag Murong Yuhao out!


    "Hum!"


    I can''t stand it! Xu Feng really can''t stand it!


    With a cold hum, the ghost shadow step spread in the hall, and a green mountain blew past. He had come to the eyes of the practitioners.


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng''s momentum was like a rainbow at this time. He broke the formula of heaven. The overlord divine skill and the Millennium fire essence operated at the same time. His blood red fist, fist after fist, waved at the heads of those people.


    "No!"


    As soon as he Runzhi''s voice fell, a bloody flower flew up. Before those practitioners reacted, Xu Feng''s fist had fallen on his head. In an instant, it was like a watermelon exploded. Red and white flew together. Before they could make a sound, they died!


    "Poof poof!"


    A few dull sounds came, the blood stained hall, the bodies of the monks fell to the ground, and Xu Feng looked at the Murong master not far away like a prison blood demon.


    "Whoever dares to touch my grandfather, I will kill anyone!"


    Xu Feng''s voice echoed above the hall. When his hand turned over, he held the world killing gold hoop stick in his hand. The Millennium fire essence wrapped the world killing gold hoop stick, which gave the world killing gold hoop stick a gorgeous feeling.


    Although Xu Feng is a small and perfect practitioner returning to Yuan territory, at this moment, no one thought he was joking, especially the murderous spirit emitted from him, which made everyone feel awe.


    Or Xu Feng''s breath is not strong, even very weak, but it is as cold as the Millennium ice!


    "Feng''er, no, no!"


    Murong Yuhao hurried to Xu Feng''s side, grabbed Xu Feng and told Xu Feng not to be impulsive. Although he was confused, he knew that Xu Feng was definitely not the opponent of so many strong people.


    "You can really make a mess!"


    He Zhongyuan cried helplessly in his heart, but he promised Xu Feng and couldn''t return. He still stood on Xu Feng''s side, stood in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Murong master, I don''t want to make things big. You''d better let Miss Xiu''er out and let their mother and son meet!"


    "It''s big!"


    The head of Murong''s family, who was about to crack, spit out a few words coldly, and then said, "he Zhongyuan, it''s still time for you to quit now. Otherwise, I''ll start. Although I can''t kill you, your son is not so lucky!"


    "Hum, in that case, you can try!"


    He Zhongyuan is not an easy to provoke Lord. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and his momentum has risen. In his breath, Xu Feng also felt a trace of the power of heaven. I think, Xu Feng was not the only one who benefited from the previous healing!


    "Kill me!"


    At the command of the Murong family leader, all the elders around moved. With a force, Xu Feng pushed Murong Yuhao aside and completely released his towering anger.


    "Die!"


    The sound of a cry shocked the world. Xu Feng was furious. The fiery red gold hoop stick in his hand went down one by one. The whole hall was divided into two by Xu Feng and became a ruin!


    At the same time, two or three elders rushed towards Xu Feng and he Runzhi. After he Zhongyuan snorted coldly, he grabbed the elders with a big hand and threw them out with a strong wind.


    He Zhongyuan threw them out and didn''t hurt the lives of these people. It can be imagined that he Zhongyuan remained rational even in the battle. Otherwise, under the circumstances just now, he had already been killed!


    He Runzhi didn''t do it, but when someone wanted to kill him, he dodged occasionally, but Xu Feng was different. He waved the world killing gold hoop stick in his hand, and the formula of breaking the sky worked to the extreme. There was a resonance with the world killing gold hoop stick in Xu Feng''s hand, which greatly increased his combat power.


    Although Xu Feng''s strength can''t hurt these elders, as soon as Xu Feng shakes his hand, it is a strong wind. When each stick falls, there will be ruins in Murong''s house.


    "This man is really crazy!"


    Looking at Xu Feng in the air, he Runzhi reluctantly said that such a person can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 905

    In Murong''s house, more and more buildings were destroyed by Xu Feng''s stick, and more and more strong men attacked Xu Feng. However, their attacks were all blocked by he Zhongyuan.


    Such a situation, for Xu Feng, is naturally what he is willing to see. He can wantonly destroy the Murong family property. Even if he can''t kill the Murong family owner, he can vent his anger.


    At this moment, he knew that it was worth waiting for a few days for the escort of a super strong man!


    However, to tell you the truth, if there was no he Zhongyuan and only he Runzhi came with him, let alone his mother, I''m afraid he was killed by the Murong family as soon as he stepped into Luoyu city.


    The Murong family already knew his existence. Xu Feng didn''t believe it. These people wouldn''t know that Xu Feng was coming to his mother.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that the scene could no longer be controlled, the Murong master finally couldn''t look at it stably. His voice echoed over the Murong house with a strong dignity.


    "Wow!"


    The sound fell into the sea of Xu Feng''s knowledge, which made Xu Feng''s divine knowledge vibrate. His waving hands also stopped, and a mouthful of blood floated down from the air.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Slowly standing on the ground, looking at the surrounding ruins, Xu Feng''s mouth was slightly raised with a sense of pride. Looking at the angry expression of Murong''s master, it was really cathartic!


    "You can''t kill me today. I demolished Murong''s house. One day, I will demolish you!"


    Put away the gold hoop stick, Xu Feng said coldly.


    His voice is not big, but it can clearly fall in everyone''s ears, and anyone can feel the determination in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Hum, you have no chance. Today, I will kill you. He Laoer can''t stop it here!"


    Murong''s master snorted coldly, and his killing intention soared. Around him, a blood red blood mist haunted him. At this moment, he was like a murderer, oppressing all the murderous spirit on Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, these murderous spirits are of no use to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, who has a broken formula and a royal bone, may have been able to suppress Xu Feng at the beginning, but now, it''s no longer possible!


    "Hum!"


    The master of Murong family felt that Xu Feng was a bit extraordinary and no longer talked nonsense. His feet touched the ground and disappeared between heaven and earth. Even the breath of heaven and earth could not capture his breath. This speed is too fast!


    Brush!


    Almost at the same time, he Zhongyuan also moved. He blocked Xu Feng''s eyes, slapped and tore the void, but he didn''t stop the attack of Murong family leader!


    At the last moment, the Murong family leader stopped, immediately turned the attack direction, and rushed to Xu Feng in the other direction!


    "Boom!"


    This time, no one could save Xu Feng. Murong''s fist fell directly on Xu Feng''s chest, which made Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood again. His body flew backwards like a broken kite, fell into a piece of ruins and was buried by bricks and tiles.


    Fortunately, the Murong family leader''s fist fell on Xu Feng''s chest with imperial bone protection. He didn''t kill Xu Feng in a moment, but was seriously injured.


    "Xu Feng!"


    He Zhongyuan quickly shouted, flashed and pulled Xu Feng out of the ruins.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Feng coughed blood. The clothes on his chest had been blown to pieces, but on his chest, the golden light of the imperial bone flashed a chill in the eyes of Murong family leader.


    Others don''t know what this bone is, but he knows it!


    "This boy must die. If he doesn''t die, the Murong family will be in great trouble!"


    After he made up his mind, he stopped talking nonsense, pinched the seal with both hands, hooked the avenue of heaven and earth, condensed a big palm above the sky, and engraved a huge word of extinction in the center of the big palm.


    Even if they are far apart, people can feel how powerful the power emitted from the Mie word is.


    "It seems that this old fellow is going to be serious. Xu Feng, why don''t we retreat here?"


    He Zhongyuan stared at the big palm in the air and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t expect that things would be like this. Now the war has exceeded expectations. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to let him go to war with the Murong family.


    He has 10000 reasons to fight with Murong family, but it will not be for Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng is kind to him, repaying kindness does not mean that he will mortgage the whole family.


    "No! I must see my mother today, or I will die here!"


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Xu Feng''s voice sounded again. The next moment, he broke away from he Zhongyuan''s hand and stood in the battlefield again.


    "Come on, I don''t believe you can really kill me!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the big palm in the air roared down for a hundred years, and the avenue lingered, like a beast from the wilderness and like a storm, to devour Xu Feng!


    "Boom!"


    From Xu Feng''s body, a light rushed into the sky. It was the power of breaking the formula. At that moment, everyone present seemed to see the return of the fighting emperor to the world!


    Xu Feng, who is proud of heaven and earth, has a high sense of war in his eyes. The formula of breaking the sky turns into a wisp of golden light in his body and rotates wildly. The next moment, he holds the Golden hoop stick of killing the world in his hand, and stabs it towards the palm of the sky!


    "Is this... Really a breath that can be sent out by the later practitioners of returning to Yuan territory?"


    "Is he really Murong Xiu''s son? He has such great potential..."


    "If we can obey the Murong family, it may be a powerful combat power!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Murong family, the voices of countless people sounded. They looked at the golden Xu Feng and were amazed, but they were more sorry, because Xu Feng was destined to be recognized by the Murong family all his life!


    "Over, over!"


    The two forces were about to collide. He Zhongyuan looked at all this and whispered to himself.


    It has to be said that Xu Feng''s strength shocked him. If Xu Feng could grow up, it would not be ruled out that he would grow to his present level, but Xu Feng was too strong and didn''t know how to bear it at all.


    Even a genius is just a mole ant, a stronger mole ant, in front of old monsters such as Murong''s master!


    "Whoosh..."


    But at this moment, a faint breath came into he Zhongyuan''s mind. Before he realized what that breath was, the two attacks in mid air had stopped.


    Originally, the scene of swords and crossbows stopped at the moment, and the whole Murong family became dead silent!


    "Sobbing... Sobbing..."


    For a long time, the golden light of the formula of breaking the sky dissipated, and a low cry came from the air. Looking at it, Xu Feng was almost moved to tears!


    "Holy emperor, I can''t imagine that after so many years, I can find the world destroying gold hoop stick again. Holy Emperor... Holy emperor!"


    In the middle of the air, sun Bubai wrapped his tail around the Golden hoop Kun, stepped on it, with a big palm on his head, trembling gently.


    He didn''t do anything, but all the attacks in the world stopped for him. After about four or five breaths, his tail shook and held the gold hoop stick in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    Sun Buwei, who also had a formula to break the sky, made a buzzing sound after holding the Golden hoop stick to destroy the world.


    The exterminating gold hoop staff has no spirit, but at this moment, Xu Feng seemed to feel the joy of the exterminating gold hoop staff.


    "Out!"


    Gently spit out a word, and the gold hoop stick in his hand also gently danced. When he met the big palm on his head, the big palm suddenly disappeared, turned into a little streamer and melted into the clouds.


    "Poof!"


    Murong''s master vomited a mouthful of blood, widened his eyes, looked at the apes in the air, and was not only shocked, but also frightened!


    Not only he, but also he Zhongyuan and everyone in the Murong family were shocked. The strength of the demon repair was so strong that it broke the attack of the Murong family leader when raising its hands and feet. This is an incredible thing!


    Moreover, no one has heard of the ape in the city of the sky, as if it was born out of thin air!


    "Sun... Master Sun!"


    The world fell into silence. After Xu Feng cleaned up his emotions, he began to speak hard. The next moment, sun Bubai had fallen in front of him with a gold hoop stick.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng photographed this world destroying gold hoop staff to prepare for sun Bubai. Unexpectedly, under the situation of such a crisis just now, sun Bubai, who had no news, appeared in front of him and blocked an attack for him again.


    "Long time no see, feng''er!"


    Looking at Xu Feng, who is becoming more and more powerful in front of him, sun Bubai smiled and couldn''t help feeling a little proud. After all, Xu Feng is regarded as the descendant of the fighting Saint emperor. The stronger he is, the happier he is as a fighting Saint ape.


    "You saved me again, Master Sun!"


    Holding back the tears from the corners of his eyes, Xu Feng''s throat seemed as heavy as cotton. Only after half a ring did he spit out such a sentence.


    In fact, when facing Da Zhang just now, he had made a good heart of dying. The emergence of sun Bubai once again saved his crisis. Moreover, Xu Feng found that sun Bubai''s strength was stronger than when he met last time!


    "I felt your breath and the breath of the Golden hoop staff, so I rushed over. Aren''t these your strategies, boy?"


    Gently touched Xu Feng''s head. Sun Bubai''s eyes were spoiled. Maybe he would have this expression only when he faced Xu Feng!


    Careful thinking was guessed, Xu Feng blushed, coughed a few times and smiled.


    Indeed, he had this plan, but he didn''t expect to really succeed!


    "You... Who are you!"


    They were still saying this, but the voice of the Murong master came over. Sun Bubai turned around, looked at the embarrassed Murong master, and said in a deep voice: "fight with the holy ape, sun Bubai!"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the four sides were in an uproar. Everyone took a breath and looked at the old ape in front of them.


    The battle Saint ape is a vein. In the city of the sky, who knows, who doesn''t know, but this battle nation has long disappeared into the world. Suddenly, a battle Saint ape appears. How can they not be surprised?

 Chapter 906

    "Fighting with the holy ape... Is it true?"


    "Does that ancient race really exist for future generations?"


    "No, they have already disappeared in the boundless years!"


    For a long time, many strong men of the Murong family woke up and looked at the arrogant sun Bubai in front of them and whispered to themselves. Even if they didn''t want to believe it, didn''t sun Bubai, who was holding the gold hoop stick, look like the fighting emperor recorded in ancient books?


    "Hum, don''t think you can pretend to be the emperor of fighting just because you are a monkey. I tell you, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save Xu Feng today!"


    The Murong family leader is not a good stubble. Xu Feng lost face one after another. This matter will soon spread all over the sky city. What face can the Murong family say at that time?


    With the fall of his voice, there was a little brown silk thread between his hands. Xu Feng''s eyes were frozen. He could see that those brown silk threads that seemed to have little power were constantly cutting the void. This hand alone was enough to make people marvel.


    "Master Sun!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help worrying. After all, Xu Feng didn''t understand Sun''s invincible strength very thoroughly.


    Moreover, if sun Buwei is defeated, the Murong family''s defeat of the fighting Saint ape will spread all over the sky city. At that time, it helped the Murong family.


    "Don''t worry, they imprisoned your mother, didn''t they?"


    With a smile, sun Bubai gave Xu Feng a reassuring expression, and his eyes also revealed a bit of self-confidence.


    Unexpectedly, he has stood up. Naturally, he is sure. Moreover, as a fighting Saint ape, he will not disgrace the glory of the fighting Saint emperor!


    Seeing sun Bubai and Xu Feng close again, he Zhongyuan''s attitude changed quietly.


    Before that, he brought Xu Feng just to repay Xu Feng for saving his life, but now, he has had the idea of winning over, not because of Xu Feng, but because of the sun unbeaten behind him!


    Think about it, if you get sun Bubai''s help, their status in the city of the sky will be greatly improved. This kind of business is really worth it!


    "Be sure to help Xu Feng see Murong Xiu!"


    At this moment, he Zhongyuan completely strengthened his determination to help Xu Feng, because Xu Feng at this time has a different meaning to him.


    "Hum, boast, old ape, I don''t care who you are. I dare to break into our Murong house. Today I want you to die!"


    Murong''s master was fierce in voice and color. His hands quickly pinched Yin Jue. Behind him, brown ropes rose like octopus tentacles, dense and coming towards Xu Feng and sun unbeaten.


    Everyone here knows that everything behind Murong''s master is the law of the main road. As long as one of them touches Xu Feng, Xu Feng will die.


    It can be said that Murong family leader has a will to kill for Xu Feng!


    "You go aside first. Here, there''s me!"


    A simple sentence, but let Xu Feng moved beyond measure, go out to wander, do not know how long, he will also be tired, but there is no way to let himself lie down and rest!


    Xu Feng nodded, took his grandfather and withdrew. He knew that if he stayed here, he could only become the burden of sun unbeaten. He was not a level opponent at all.


    "Feng''er, let them stop and hurt their harmony, but it''s not good!"


    Murong Yuhao murmured to himself. Xu Feng looked at his grandfather with disheveled hair and dirt in front of him with some pain. He said, "Grandpa, the Murong family leader is too arrogant. I won''t spare him so easily."


    This is the truth of Xu Feng''s heart. He doesn''t care who the other party is, but now he has touched his inverse scale, otherwise a piece of meat will fall off his body, and Xu Feng will never be reconciled!


    Not only that, he also needs to know who killed his father. One day, he will avenge his father!


    Or his strength is not strong now, but he is only a young man in his twenties. He still has a lot of time. If he can''t do it in a year, he can''t forgive the Revenge of killing his father in ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden hoop staff was in hand, and the formula of breaking the sky worked to the extreme. Sun Buwei, who was holding the gold staff, jumped into the air, waved his weapons, and blasted his tentacles wildly!


    The power of both is extremely strong and rigid. When they collide with each other, an extremely powerful explosion erupts. In the middle of the air, the void continues to collapse. The scene is very frightening.


    "Is this the strength of the strong man who is about to emerge into the sky?"


    Watching the world shaking war in mid air, Xu Feng''s heart was full of shock. In fact, he did not see the battle above clearly, but he could feel how powerful the two forces were.


    Moreover, he also had a feeling that whether it was Sun Buwei or Murong family leader, the way he fought was also very direct. There were not many changes needed. They were all extremely effective attack methods!


    Even such a strong man fights like this, which shows that Xu Feng''s way of fighting is absolutely correct!


    The void continued to crack. Except he Zhongyuan, no one could really see the situation above. However, the more the fight went on, he Zhongyuan''s heart was more and more surprised at sun''s invincible strength, which was far beyond his imagination!


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the two lasted about a quarter of an hour and fought tens of thousands of times. A lightning flashed across the horizon and fell to separate the two. The void that was raging in the middle of the air was gradually closed!


    "I won''t give up Xu Feng''s mother for the third time. Otherwise, I''m afraid your family property will be destroyed under my stick!"


    Sun Buwei is surrounded by golden light, or he hasn''t fought with the Golden hoop staff for too long. His fighting intention is very high. As Xu Feng, who is also cultivating and breaking the sky, he can clearly feel it!


    "Don''t think! Everyone in Murong family listens to the order and tries his best to kill the demon monkey in front of him!"


    I was shocked by sun Buwei''s strength, but the killing intention was more intense. At the command, the whole Murong family moved. Countless practitioners flew from all directions of the Murong family. Their goal was not only sun Buwei, but also Xu Feng.


    "Run Zhi, do it!"


    He Zhongyuan didn''t expect it to evolve to the present stage, but now it is difficult to ride a tiger and there is no reason to retreat. After the voice fell, he has rushed into the battle group.


    "Bang bang!"


    Here, in addition to sun Bubai and Murong''s master, he Zhongyuan''s strength is undoubtedly the most powerful. Residual shadows pass by Xu Feng''s eyes, and one shadow after another flies out, without fighting back at all.


    The battlefield is very chaotic, but Xu Feng is the most comfortable here. He doesn''t have to do it at all, and someone has solved all this. This is undoubtedly the most comfortable!


    However, he Zhongyuan is also very particular about it. He did not directly kill the strong ones of the Murong family. Otherwise, the two families are doomed to a complete war. This result is not what he wants to see now.


    In the middle of the air, the battle between sun Buwei and the Murong family leader continues. The strong men of the Murong family have no effect at all in front of sun Buwei. A sweep of the Golden hoop staff will make a large number of strong men fly out and never get up again. Even if there are many people, sun Buwei will be happy and not afraid!


    "If this goes on, the whole Murong family must be demolished by him!"


    The Murong family leader, who could not attack for a long time, frowned and mused carefully, but it was this separation that made sun Bubai find a chance. A stick fell on his lower abdomen and pulled him out of the air!


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the masters was either serious injury or loss of life. For a long time, the Murong family leader vomited blood and slowly climbed out of the ruins. His face was pale except for blood!


    After all, that staff contains the power of breaking the heaven formula. Such a powerful power is enough to seriously hurt him!


    "Master!"


    Countless strong people of Murong family gathered around and greeted them with concern, but the master of Murong family looked at them angrily and scolded them.


    I have to say that the Murong family lost their home this time.


    "Enough!"


    Just as sun Bubai was about to dance the Golden hoop stick again and pursue the victory, a voice sounded. At the same time, there was a breath!


    "Huh?"


    Sun Bubai looked cold and looked in one direction of Murong''s house. He Zhongyuan was awestruck in his heart.


    Others did not know the owner of the voice, but he began to know.


    However, the owner of the old voice did not appear. A sigh came from a distance, and the voice continued: "it''s time for their mother and son to meet for more than ten years!"


    After this sentence, the voice returned to calm and never appeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    "The master of this voice... Is the real person of the Murong family, and the strength seems to be stronger than the master of the Murong family and others!"


    Xu Feng guessed in his heart.


    After a period of breathing adjustment, Murong''s master came back better. After taking a resentful look at Sun Bubai, he said in a deep voice: "bring Xiuer!"


    "If we had done this earlier, wouldn''t it be over?"


    Xu Feng sneered and sneered, but he also knew that the reason why he could see his mother was the existence of sun Bubai.


    He didn''t know who the voice was, but it was certain that the voice was unwilling to make things more violent.


    "Xu Feng, you will never be recognized by our Murong family, and the Murong family will hunt you down after today and never die!"


    The Murong family leader clenched his teeth and his voice was cold in the cold snow for thousands of years. After today, the Murong family will become a topic in the empty city every day, and all this needs Xu Feng''s blood to wash away.


    The corners of his mouth picked up slightly, and Xu Feng also showed a sneer and replied in a humble and unassuming way: "I also tell you that one day, I will raze the whole Murong family to the ground, and I won''t join your Murong family, because I''m not rare!"


    In the face of the enemy who killed his father, Xu Feng will never give in at all. Even if he can''t now, he can do it in the future!

 Chapter 907

    "Good job, feng''er!"


    Sun Bubai smiled, came to Xu Feng and patted Xu Feng on the shoulder.


    As a descendant of the fighting emperor, Xu Feng has long been extremely noble and does not need to be recognized by the family on earth, and this arrogance represents their pride of the fighting emperor!


    Both sides calmed down, and there were ruins around. After talking, Xu Feng gradually calmed down. After all, he was about to see his mother.


    Xu Feng was not so nervous when he saw sun unbeaten, even when he saw Shennong emperor again, but now, when he was about to see his mother, his heart beat so fast.


    He had a feeling that his heart could jump out of his heart at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay!"


    Sun Bubai spoke again. It seemed that there was an intoxicating magic in his voice. After listening to it, Xu Feng was really calm.


    This is sun Bubai''s application of the formula of breaking the sky. Although it is a holy decision of killing and cutting, it can also evolve into a very mild martial arts.


    "Coming!"


    In the divine consciousness, a breath appeared in Xu Feng''s mind and made him move. That breath was very strange, but it had an inexplicable connection with him.


    After about ten breaths, a charming woman came slowly, wearing white yarn, like white lotus, with long hair and waist, floating like a show, but in her eyes, she was a little nervous and confused.


    "Dong!"


    When Xu Feng saw her, his chest seemed to be hit by something, which made him take a step forward involuntarily.


    It seemed to feel Xu Feng''s eyes. At that moment, the eyes of the woman in white also looked over. Her eyes were opposite. The woman in white trembled, and her tears blurred her eyes in an instant.


    This is the induction between blood relations. Xu Feng''s throat is like stuffed with cotton. After half a ring, he spit out a word Niang!


    Since he left Xuanfeng City, he came to find his mother, suffered all kinds of hardships, escaped from death several times, and his strength has been improved step by step. Or he is not able to compare with the two family owners, but it''s good anyway. He met his mother with his own efforts.


    "Feng''er, feng''er!"


    The white woman''s tears, like beads, crossed her pale face, but her feet moved.


    In fact, Xu Feng didn''t have to speak. She already knew that the young man in his twenties passed her son, because Murong Xiu saw her husband''s figure on Xu Feng.


    The two just hugged together. At this time, the strong Xu Feng was just a child. Under the warm embrace of his mother, Xu Feng took off his heart''s defense and armor. Tears ran across his face and fell on Murong Xiu''s shoulder.


    "Mom, I''ve come to you. It''s hard for me to find you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice choked. This is the mother he wanted to see day and night. Now he can finally throw himself into his mother''s arms. This feeling is really wonderful.


    As long as I can see my mother''s suffering in the past, it''s nothing.


    They just hugged and separated for a long time. Murong Xiu had a smile on his face. He was no longer at a loss. His eyes were full of joy. He quickly wiped away the tears on his face and said, "feng''er, unexpectedly, I can still see you!"


    "My father asked me to come to you..."


    Xu Feng smiled happily and told Murong Xiu what had happened in his dream. After Murong Xiu heard it, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered his smile.


    Xu Feng''s father, Xu Yuan, has died. For more than ten years, even if she is worried about it, she can''t go back. Now it''s the day when their mother and son meet. Naturally, she should be happy.


    No one bothered them. Xu Feng slowly told Murong Xiu what had happened in Zhongzhou and Nanling, and introduced sun Bubai to Murong Xiu. Of course, Xu Feng naturally swept away the danger.


    "By the way! Mom, this is the pill I refined. I specially left it for you!"


    Thinking of a pill previously refined, Xu Feng took it out of his arms and said, "this pill can keep you young forever. It is also the first four product pill I refined!"


    This pill is naturally Zhuyan pill. When Xu Feng refined the pill, the pill of heavenly vision was just that male practitioners didn''t pay much attention to their appearance, so they didn''t use it and specially asked Xu Feng to keep it.


    "Good! Good! Good! Feng ER is so good!"


    Gently stroking Xu Feng''s face, Murong Xiu held Zhuyan Dan in her hand, and her eyes were full of emotion.


    For the Murong family, this pill is not lacking, but this one in her hand was made by Xu Feng himself, so it is the best gift for Murong Xiu.


    "Dad, come and have a look. This is your grandson. He was so small at the beginning, but now he is so big!"


    Murong Xiu asked Murong Yuhao to come. Murong Yuhao said with a smile, "Xiu''er, my father has seen him for a long time. It''s really like yuaner''s child!"


    At this time, Murong Yuhao looked half confused. He looked at Xu Feng''s mother and son, and his heart was full of joy. Today was his happiest day in more than ten years.


    "Elder sun, thank you for taking care of feng''er. Please!"


    Half an hour later, Murong Xiu bowed slightly and said to sun Bubai. She naturally knew that Xu Feng''s growth would be impossible without sun Bubai''s help.


    "Hehe, it''s just a coincidence. You don''t have to mind!"


    Hehe smiled. Sun Bubai quickly helped Murong Xiu up. Without Xu Feng, I''m afraid he is still suppressed by the soul chain and can''t see the sun again.


    "I''ve seen you too. Is it time to leave Murong''s house?"


    Such a warm picture was interrupted by Murong''s master''s voice, and Xu Feng and sun Bubai''s faces were suddenly cold.


    Xu Feng doesn''t like Murong''s family leader at all. Apart from anything else, things in those years are definitely closely related to him. Maybe he conspired.


    "Lord, let them stay a little longer! They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years!"


    Murong Yuhao pondered for a moment and spoke again. It was only half an hour before his mother and son met again, and they were going to separate. Naturally, this was not what he wanted to see.


    "It''s OK to go. I''ll take all my mother and grandpa!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng stood up and said loudly.


    He promised his grandfather that he would take his mother back next time. Seeing his mother''s pale face, Xu Feng knew at a glance that it was caused by a heart disease that he was unhappy to stay here. Why didn''t Xu Feng take this opportunity to take them away.


    Although Ziyuan city is poor, at least it doesn''t need to be imprisoned. It''s cold eyed. Take another step back. Even if it''s not in Ziyuan City, Xu Feng can live very well in Lingnan with the help of the sixth pill pharmacist.


    "You can go, but you can''t take away every plant here, let alone our elder and our talented woman!"


    Murong''s master snorted coldly and let them meet. It''s already his bottom line. A small monk returning to Yuanjing wants to take people away from Murong''s house openly. This is simply impossible.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Taking a step forward, with a "Hoo", the exterminating gold hoop staff turned a circle in his hand, and then clubbed heavily on the ground. Sun Bubai was also cold.


    Because of the mysterious voice, he hasn''t carried out it yet. If he can, he will beat the so-called Murong master in front of him as disabled!


    "Feng''er!"


    After taking a look at the Murong family leader, Murong Xiu gently grabbed Xu Feng''s hand and stopped talking. After thinking about it, she still said, "go. My mother is very happy to see you today. If I have a chance in the future, my mother will find you!"


    "No, mom, today I must take you and grandpa away and stay here. They will certainly not be kind to you!"


    His eyes twinkled with an incomparably firm vision. There was Sun Bubai. Xu Feng was confident that he could do it. As long as he returned to Nanling, it was not so simple for the Murong family to find them!


    He can be alone. As long as he grows up and has enough strength to fight the Murong family, it will be the time of liquidation.


    "Feng''er, listen to my mother. Don''t let the elder do it. You... Are not his opponents. Go back to Nanling and Hibernate well. My mother will find a way to find you!"


    Holding Xu Feng tightly, his hand slipped. A piece of emerald jade fell into Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng quietly put it away. Then he thought of the owner of the voice.


    Obviously, the elder Murong Xiu said is likely to be the master of the voice.


    "Feng''er, let''s go! Grandpa is from the Murong family and can''t betray the Murong family!"


    At this time, Murong Yuhao also turned around and sighed.


    If it weren''t for his loyalty to the Murong family, he would have left the Murong family with his daughter. Why don''t people and ghosts work in the Murong family!


    But now Xu Feng''s appearance has brought hope not only to Murong Xiu, but also to him. Maybe it''s time to practice well.


    Frowning tightly, Xu Feng thought for a long time, raised his head, his eyes had recovered their previous firmness, and said in a deep voice, "senior sun, senior he, let''s go!"


    His goal was achieved. He met his mother and had not had time to talk about everything about him. He had not had time to listen to his mother. What had happened to his mother in the past ten years had to be separated. How could Xu Feng be willing?


    But he knew that it was because he was not strong enough. One day, these hidden families in the sky city above Zhongzhou Nanling would be trampled under his feet. He just wanted to avenge his father''s murder.


    A group of four people slowly flew into the air, about four or five hundred meters away. Sun Bubai stopped. Under the surprised eyes of the people, he slowly flew back!

 Chapter 908

    Everyone is guessing sun Bubai''s purpose, but no one dares to say it. After all, sun Bubai''s strength just now is obvious to all. If he annoys sun Bubai, maybe Xiaoming will explain it here.


    Sun bukui fell in front of the Murong family leader. There were stars in his eyes, which seemed to contain the whole world. He smiled and slowly opened his mouth: "Murong family leader, I advise you not to send someone to kill Xu Feng. If something happens to Xu Feng, your Murong family will be the first target of my slaughter. I hope you remember!"


    After that, sun Bubai didn''t stop. He took a look at Murong Xiu and Murong Yuhao, nodded and returned to the queue again.


    "Feng''er, take care! My mother will miss you!"


    The four people walked away. Murong Xiu''s voice came from below. Xu Feng''s tears were missing the embankment at that moment again.


    Wipe away the tears on his face. When Xu Feng turned around, he had put on a smile, waved his hands vigorously, smiled loudly and said, "Mom, Grandpa, you have to wait for me, and I will come back to you!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you... I''ll wait for you... I''ve been waiting for more than ten years!"


    As he walked farther and farther away, Murong Xiu''s voice became smaller and smaller. Soon, Xu Feng and others disappeared in Luoyu City, and Xu Feng couldn''t see his mother.


    After a hurried farewell, he forcibly abandoned most of Murong''s family in exchange for it. One can imagine how easy it is.


    After returning to he''s house, Xu Feng also recovered his reason, bowed slightly and said, "he''s the master of the house. I''m really sorry to give you trouble this time!"


    Originally, Xu Feng thought it would be very simple to meet him, but the attitude of Murong family leader was too bad. Xu Feng couldn''t bear the false face.


    "It''s all right. Seeing your mother and son go through hardships and finally meet, I can be regarded as a beauty of success!"


    He Zhongyuan gently shook his head and said with a relaxed face.


    In fact, in his heart, it was not so easy. After the war, the Murong family would certainly vigorously investigate, and the he family also needed to prepare methods to deal with it. However, he would never say these words in front of Xu Feng.


    In the following time, Xu Feng and sun Bubai stayed in he''s family. Xu Feng was still practicing, while he Zhongyuan exchanged views with sun Bubai from time to time under the name of asking for advice.


    Or because the Murong family was badly damaged. After a few days, there was no news from the Murong family, which surprised he Zhongyuan.


    That night, sun Bubai came to Xu Feng''s residence, closed the door and added a layer of seal before he said, "I think it''s almost time for us to leave!"


    "Well, I think it''s almost time!"


    After nodding, Xu Feng also agreed that his deal with he family had ended, and he could feel that he Zhongyuan was deliberately courting him. Because of Xu Feng''s wariness, Xu Feng had not expressed his position.


    Now, sun Bubai comes to look for Xu Feng because they have stayed here for some time, and the Murong family is about to recover. Sun Bubai is unwilling to look at the two families.


    To be exact, I don''t want to see the battle between the two families, which makes Xu Feng feel that he Zhongyuan owes a family!


    After discussion, sun Bubai left and spent the night. The next morning, they found he Zhongyuan and explained their intentions to them.


    "The spiritual power of the city of the sky is much stronger than that of shangnanling. Don''t you wait to stay longer?"


    He Zhongyuan was very surprised at Xu Feng''s departure. After all, Xu Feng''s mother and grandfather were at Murong''s house. How could Xu Feng return to Nanling again?


    After a little smile, Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "no, no, these days, it''s troublesome for uncle he. Seeing his mother can be regarded as fulfilling my wish, and I''m satisfied!"


    Since he came back from Murong''s house, Xu Feng''s title to he Zhongyuan has changed from an elder to an uncle. Of course, this is an act of he Zhongyuan''s kindness to Xu Feng. Xu Feng has no reason to refuse and can only act as if he doesn''t know anything.


    "What about... Grandmaster?"


    He Zhongyuan had a bad feeling in his heart when he looked at Sun Buwei. Sure enough, sun Buwei nodded and interrupted the last glimmer of hope in his heart. Then he smiled and said, "I''ll take him down. Now it''s not suitable for him. One day, he will climb up by himself with his strength!"


    "Unexpectedly, the two have made up their mind to go, so I can only stay more. Have a good trip!"


    He Zhongyuan knew that they had decided to go. No matter how much he said, it was useless. Even if he was unwilling, he still had to make a blessing and smile.


    "Well, I''m leaving, Mr. ho!"


    "Uncle he, bye!"


    As soon as they nodded, the next moment, sun Bubai with Xu Feng disappeared in front of he Zhongyuan. The next moment, he Zhongyuan''s smiling face was a little cold.


    During this time, he has been trying hard to win over Xu Feng and sun Buwei, but neither of them has made a statement. Now, when the two families are about to go to war, he wants to leave which family. Although he has not said it clearly, everyone has seen it very clearly.


    "Master Sun, how did you come to the city of the sky?"


    Xu Feng and Xu Feng appeared in another city. Xu Feng couldn''t help being curious. After all, when he came to the city of the sky, he run''s hand pinched the seal before he could come. Otherwise, if he kept flying, he would never reach the city of the sky.


    Sun Bubai didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a while, he slowly said, "when you can come here without relying on others, you will have the ability to compete with the Murong family!"


    "Do you come here without relying on others? How long will it take?"


    Xu Feng whispered, and his eyes flashed some longing. After all, sun Bubai still has two masters. In his eyes, they are all the strong among the strong, and it is difficult to catch up with them. Apart from others, Xu Feng is not even in the virtual world now!


    "Hum, time is like a fleeting gap. A hundred years is also a snap. With your qualifications, can''t you reach this position after a hundred years?"


    Sun Bubai, who has always had a very good temper, is a little angry at this time. How can he have this mentality?


    "Yes, Master Sun!"


    After being scolded, Xu Feng immediately woke up and sighed in his heart. His heart was not firm.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back to Nanling!"


    Sun Bubai didn''t say anything more. He took Xu Feng and fled into the void again. He shuttled freely in the chaos. About a quarter of an hour later, they came out of the void and felt the air. At that moment, Xu Feng knew that they had returned to Nanling.


    The two people in Nanling didn''t know that in the city of sky, the legends of Xu Feng and sun Bubai have been spread all over the world. There are no airtight walls in the world. Xu Feng returned to Yuanjing and smashed the whole Murong family. Such a thing has shocked the city of sky.


    Because of this, after several days of sorting, the Murong family has almost cleaned up. Murong Xiu and Murong Yuhao are under house arrest, and the Murong family also began to crusade against he family.


    All this has nothing to do with Xu Feng, because he has now returned to Nanling. What he needs to do now is not to consider the city of the sky, but to think about how to improve his strength.


    "By the way, Master Sun, Buddhism, how much do you know about Buddhism?"


    Thinking of Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking. He didn''t know much about Buddhism. Naturally, he wanted to know more. After all, he knew himself and the enemy and won every battle.


    "Well..."


    Sun Bubai thought for a while and then said, "the origin of Buddhism is older than me. In ancient times, Buddhism was more glorious than our practitioners, but I don''t know why it has become what it is now. But I tell you, don''t underestimate Buddhism. The ability of Buddhism is much stronger than you think!"


    "Do you know where the Buddhist residence is?"


    After hearing sun Bubai''s words, Xu Feng frowned. Even sun Bubai''s evaluation was so high. It can be imagined how difficult it was to save Shangguan Jiajia from Buddhism.


    Shaking his head, sun Bubai continued: "I don''t know. Buddhism is mysterious. I don''t have any intersection with Buddhism. Naturally, I don''t know where they are. However, I''m sure that the place where Buddhism is located should be the same type of place as the city of the sky, but Buddhism is more hidden!"


    It is basically impossible to find Buddhism now, and even if it is found, it is of little use to Xu Feng, and it will even lead to death.


    "Well, don''t think about it. In Nanling, you have to have the strength above the four families first. I''m leaving. Everything next depends on you!"


    After sun Bubai finished, he wanted to turn around and leave. Xu Feng quickly stopped him and said, "Master Sun, if I want to find you, how should I find it?"


    Xu Feng is not joking. He already has a decision in his heart. At some time, he will need sun Bubai''s help, otherwise, he has no confidence!


    But Sun Bubai seemed to see through Xu Feng''s idea and said, "Xu Feng, you have never been a person in need of help. You can handle some things yourself. I believe you!"


    With that, sun Bubai left without looking back. He flashed a golden light in the air and soon disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision. Xu Feng sighed and thought about what sun Bubai had just said.


    "Four families... Let''s start with the Chu family!"


    Walking in the dense forest, Xu Feng whispered softly and his eyes were full of firmness. As sun Bubai said, if you want to go to the sky city and Buddhism, you must be above the four families before you have the opportunity to face it.


    "Chu Cheng, I''m coming!"


    After saying that, Xu Feng rose up in the air, and his goal is naturally Chu City and Chu family. Some things are also time to solve.

 Chapter 909

    Chu city is not far from where Xu Feng is. One day later, Xu Feng has fallen into Chu city again.


    This time, without covering his face, he swaggered into the city of Chu. As soon as Xu Feng appeared in the city of Chu, he was noticed by countless people, especially those who had seen Xu Feng. They were surprised and didn''t understand why Xu Feng dared to appear in the city of Chu.


    The Chu family chased Xu Feng everywhere because of the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. This is well known throughout Nanling. Xu Feng not only didn''t give in, but also took the initiative to come to Chu city. Didn''t he hit the muzzle of the gun?


    "It seems that Chu city will not be calm again!"


    Many practitioners watched as they walked towards the Chu family step by step and whispered softly. Now Xu Feng''s name has long been known in Nanling. As long as Xu Feng appears, it will not stop!


    "There''s a good play!"


    Xu Feng went in the direction of the Chu family. Of course, many practitioners wanted to see a good play and whispered behind Xu Feng.


    Not long after, Xu Feng came to the door of the Chu family. As soon as the guards of the Chu family saw Xu Feng, they jumped out and said coldly, "Xu Feng, don''t come to the Chu family to make trouble!"


    The Chu family and Xu Feng have long been enemies of life and death, and there is no possibility of reconciliation. Therefore, these guards of the Chu family are not polite to Xu Feng.


    Looking at the four or five practitioners in front of him, the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth raised slightly. He thought that at the beginning, his first pot of gold was picked up by the hands of the Chu family. Now, these guards of the Chu family are just in the later stage of returning to Yuan territory. For him, they have no deterrent at all.


    "If I want to make trouble, do you think you can stop me?


    After that, Xu Feng twisted his muscles and bones. The bodyguards quickly stepped back and raised their vigilance. There was no way. Xu Feng did suppress them.


    Today, Xu Feng is already a person who can directly talk to the owner of the house, and they are just minions of the gatekeeper. Naturally, the aura is not comparable.


    "This is the city of Chu. This is the Chu family. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, one of the bodyguards stood out and said in a deep voice.


    Although his strength is not strong enough for Xu Feng, they also have a certain pride as guards of the Chu family. For a long time, they have existed in the Chu city like the emperor. What Xu Feng just said has touched the so-called arrogance in their hearts.


    Even if their strength is not strong enough, they have to stand up in front of so many people, even if they are not strong enough, in order to maintain their image.


    "What if I have to be here today?"


    Coldly looking at the guards in front of him, Xu Feng has moved at the next moment. He will be like Mount Tai and move like a strong wind. After Xu Feng left a lifelike shadow in place, he immediately came to the guard''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A punch fell on his chest. Without accident, the bodyguard fell back quickly and fell heavily on the door. The sound of "boom" stimulated everyone here.


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was so fierce, the other guards were also aroused by his ferocity. They pulled out the big knife around their waist, danced silver lights and cut off Xu Feng''s head!


    Four or five people surrounded Xu Feng from four or five directions, and each knife was cut towards the key of Xu Feng''s body. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as one knife is cut, it will kill Xu Feng.


    However, in the face of their attack, Xu Feng still didn''t move, even with a smile on his face. When their attack was about to fall, Xu Feng clenched his fist, and the power in his body broke out in an instant!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The broadsword fell on Xu Feng''s body, but Xu Feng didn''t bleed. His flesh was stronger than steel. The attack of those bodyguards didn''t break his defense at all.


    "Your strength is really weak! No wonder the Chu family only dare to shrink in the Chu City and raise you waste, how can they break out of the Chu City?"


    With a slight shock, Xu Feng opened his big knife and glanced at several bodyguards in front of him. His disdain was not concealed.


    The monk kicked out by Xu Feng recovered temporarily after this short time. He got up from the ground in embarrassment with a twinkling hatred in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "brothers, cut him down for me! The master of the house paid a grand prize!"


    "Kill!"


    Five or six people came up again, but this time, Xu Feng was not ready to show mercy to them. After a cold hum, he had moved!


    His strength has also improved a lot after he broke through to the small consummation of returning to Yuanjing. Now when he makes a move, those bodyguards simply can''t see Xu Feng''s actions clearly, but in their hearts, they have a feeling of danger!


    At that moment, the blood in their hearts was cooled by Xu Feng''s power, leaving only fear. Unfortunately, they wanted to quit, and there was no chance. The remnant of Xu Feng appeared madly in front of them and behind them. When Xu Feng stood in the field again, there were bursts of pain on the bodyguards!


    "Poop!"


    One guard after another fell to the ground and shouted. Before they met Xu Feng, they had been defeated by Xu Feng. This is the gap between Xu Feng and them.


    Xu Feng didn''t take their lives. This is Xu Feng''s kindness. If Xu Feng wants to, the people in front of him are already the souls of them!


    "The people of the Chu family are not ready to come out?"


    Ignoring the roaring people on the ground, Xu Feng''s voice resounded through the whole Chu city. The elders in the Chu family looked gloomy. Xu Feng is kicking the hall now, but it is impossible to shout openly and not respond.


    "Squeak!"


    The door of the Chu family was opened, and four or five elders of the Chu family came out slowly. They looked gloomy and looked at Xu Feng with a trace of killing intention.


    Chu Yunxiang was no longer in the family. He thought he could spend a period of time without fighting. Unexpectedly, he Runzhi left, and now there is another Xu Feng.


    Compared with the two, these Chu people still prefer he Runzhi. After all, he Runzhi only came to have a duel, which may not be true. Xu Feng is not allowed in front of him.


    "Xu Feng, don''t be too arrogant. We Chu family didn''t trouble you. Instead, you came to the door to fight? I think you''re impatient!"


    As Xu Feng expected, as soon as the elder of the Chu family opened his mouth, he shouted at Xu Feng, as if Xu Feng had done something that everyone and God were angry about.


    However, only Xu Feng knows that these elders are just pretending to be tiger power. If these elders dare to do it, I''m afraid they won''t talk nonsense with Xu Feng at all and will do it directly!


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, these elders are much more timid than those bodyguards lying on the ground. At least these bodyguards dare to fight him. These elders don''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Today I came to smash the field!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng''s hands shook, and the Millennium fire essence condensed on his hands. A hot feeling was slowly released from Xu Feng.


    Those elders were not fools. As soon as their complexion changed, they looked at the Millennium fire essence in Xu Feng''s hand with fear, and their hearts were vigilant.


    The thousand year fire essence and are not ordinary products. Xu Feng showed such treasures before the battle. What does this mean? It shows that Xu Feng is definitely not kidding them!


    Taking a step forward, the ground was directly crushed by Xu Feng. This scene was seen by the elders and made their eyebrows jump.


    "Why? Dare not do it? Afraid of losing?"


    Looking at the two people with a smile, Xu Feng sneered. The next moment, the ghost shadow step had been run by him. There was a wind at his feet. The Millennium fire spirit was painted with a fire red light by him and flew directly towards one of the elders!


    Huge fists and hot waves swept through several people. Although these elders were afraid of Xu Feng, they were not ordinary and talented. In the face of Xu Feng''s attack, they reacted very quickly. As soon as they threw their robes, they scattered around one after another!


    "Boom!"


    A punch fell on the ground, and Xu Feng directly blasted the opposite out of a big pit, flying sand and stones, a mess.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    After putting away his fist, he glanced at the elders around him. Xu Feng laughed and felt happy.


    At the beginning, he was forced to go away by the people of the Chu family and let him be careful in the Chu city. Now, he came to the Chu city again and took the initiative to provoke, but it should be feared.


    Although these people are afraid of, not necessarily his strength, but this feeling is really too happy!


    "Either fight me or die under my fire!"


    After laughing, Xu Feng''s voice suddenly cooled down. He glanced at several people in front of him. His eyes were full of killing intention. This time he came to find something. If these people were unwilling to do it, what did he mean?


    "Hum, do you think we are afraid of you? We are just afraid of Qingqing girl!"


    An elder waved his sleeves and said coldly.


    In fact, it is true. Qingqing has warned the world before. They naturally dare not be too arrogant for the mysterious little girl. Otherwise, they are not qualified to be arrogant here by virtue of Xu Feng''s small and complete state of returning to Yuanjing.


    "Well, let''s make a bet, shall we?"


    Xu Feng didn''t care, smiled and said slowly, "you old goods, compress the realm to the early stage of entering the virtual realm. If you can defeat me, I''ll end it myself. If I defeat you, needless to say, I''ll take your dog''s life!"


    Xu Feng is no stranger to the elders standing in front of him. Although he doesn''t know his name, he has a deep memory in the pursuit and killing again and again. Because of this, when they appear, Xu Feng will not give them the slightest face and shoot directly!


    "Rampant!"


    Several elders met and said in unison, but in fact, they were happy!

 Chapter 910

    Now Xu Feng is the person who the whole Nanling family wants to get rid of. If they subdue Xu Feng and take his head, they will have a bright future in the future.


    "I''ll come!"


    Almost at the same time, the elders spoke and took a step at the same time. Obviously, they all wanted to catch Xu Feng first.


    "Cough, I''ll come! When I take him down, I''m not the only one. We all have a share!"


    One of the elders stood up, and his eyes had some killing intention. Because Xu Feng, he was scolded a lot by the family owner. Now there is an opportunity for revenge, how can he let go?


    Moreover, he is the most powerful of these elders and should be shot by him. Of course, he knows that Xu Feng has the ability to challenge higher and higher levels, but he knows that the combat power of entering the virtual realm and returning to the yuan realm are fundamentally different from each other. He doesn''t believe that Xu Feng can do it!


    "Elder Chu Kun is really confident!"


    "Nonsense, a big realm plus a small realm gap, I can be so confident!"


    "That''s not necessarily. Now he has to face, but Xu Feng, it is said that when Xu Feng was still in the later stage of returning to the yuan territory, he could compete with the strong who entered the virtual territory!"


    Xu Feng and elder Chu Kun looked at each other. Between them, a seemingly meaningless momentum gradually spread, and elder Chu Kun didn''t break his promise. In full view of the public, he compressed his accomplishments.


    Then, he turned around, faced the majority of practitioners and said in a deep voice: "heroes from all walks of life testify that Xu Feng has a life and death today. This is his gambling agreement. Even if he is dead, he can''t blame anyone!"


    However, Xu Feng smiled and said indifferently, "old man, when you can really kill me, say that again!"


    With all his strength, Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as that of the current elder Chu Kun, but at the beginning of entering the virtual realm, Xu Feng still has some confidence. After all, his strength is not blowing. He doesn''t have any ability. How can he grow up again and again under the pursuit of various experts?


    "Hum!"


    Elder Chu Kun snorted coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes was more dignified. It was like Xu Feng killed his wife. Even Xu Feng couldn''t understand why Chu Kun killed him so much.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Feng. He held his hand to the void, and the far-reaching spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered to him. At this moment, he became a huge suction cup and absorbed the yuan power of heaven and earth crazily. It was only two or three breaths, and his momentum had become extremely magnificent.


    "Hmm? A little way!"


    Although the Chu family is not a first-class family, it is also much stronger than the second-class family. Even in the early stage of entering the virtual realm, the strength of elder Chu Kun is stronger than that of ordinary practitioners, which is the difference.


    However, this does not mean that Xu summit was afraid. After a little wait and see, Xu Feng moved and put away the Millennium fire essence. Xu Feng quickly pinched the seal, and a layer of blood mist appeared on his hands.


    Close your eyes, the yuan force and blood gas in Xu Feng''s body run at the same time. With the improvement of Xu Feng''s momentum, the blood mist spread all over his body and wrapped him, making him like a murderous God, full of awe.


    Chu Kun crazily accepted the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, it seemed that he had reached the extreme. With a light drink, his hands wrapped by the power of heaven and earth also moved at this moment!


    If you don''t move, you''ll be dead, and if you move, you''ll break the air!


    The strong who enter the virtual environment already have the power to tear the void. Now they deliberately gather strength. The void collapses again and again where Chu Kun''s hands pass. We can imagine how powerful the power is!


    "Sansheng Wanling fist!"


    A loud explosion sounded between heaven and earth. Elder Chu Kun jumped up high, clenched his fist and blew it down. In an instant, the heaven and earth was in a strong wind. He blew three fists and swept towards Xu Feng.


    Strangely, his fist is not just a fist. Many practitioners can see that when the shadow of the fist falls, the first two fists seem to become sticks, sweeping Xu Feng''s head and lower body, and the last punch is towards Xu Feng''s lower abdomen!


    It was only three fists, but the momentum was very powerful. Even some practitioners who entered the virtual world were secretly praising the power of elder Chu Kun.


    At this time, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes and frowned at the three attacks sweeping through the air!


    There has always been a saying among practitioners that life is two, two, three and three. These three fists look very simple and rough, but only when they face them can they know what this attack represents.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng will be attacked no matter how he deals with this Sansheng Wanling fist. Three represents simplicity and rudeness, of which ten thousand is change. What the world sees now is only the simplicity and rudeness of martial arts, but does not see the change.


    "Hum, do you think I want to hide? Then I won''t hide!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s mouth raised a smile. From the moment he wanted to come to Chu City, he had no plan to retreat.


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    Seeing that the attack was coming, the blood fog around Xu Feng also moved in an instant and condensed into a blood red palm. With the falling of Xu Feng''s voice, Xu Feng pushed his hands forward and rushed up against the three attacks!


    "He''s crazy!"


    "Xu Feng is not such a mindless person!"


    "Is he really so confident?"


    After Xu Feng''s actions were seen by the public, there were many discussions. Even though Xu Feng did create many miracles, in their eyes, Xu Feng still had no way to compete with the strong ones in the early stage of entering the virtual environment.


    What if you''re strong? What about your talent?


    Once again, no matter how strong you are, you can''t break the gap between the realms!


    "Boom!"


    In the crowd''s round of sound, the two attacks were installed together. Push mountain blood palm will attack the first and second, but the third can''t be cracked. After all, Xu Feng''s power is limited. Even if push mountain blood palm is powerful, there is a limit. Breaking two fists is already his limit!


    One last punch! What about the last punch?


    Or this is a question everyone wants to ask, but the next moment, Xu Feng proved his practice with his actions!


    Xu Feng didn''t feel well when the mountain pushing blood palm was broken, but now he knows that it''s not the time to stop. Otherwise, if he gets this punch, he won''t need to fight in the future!


    "Give it to me, come on!"


    In fact, Xu Feng didn''t have any superfluous actions. Instead, he raised his chest and gave a loud drink. Then, on his chest, a strong breath gradually spread, directly broke his clothes and sent out glittering light!


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound sounded between heaven and earth. At this moment, many practitioners even had an impulse to kneel down.


    What they kneel down to worship is not Xu Feng, but the breath from the golden light!


    The imperial bone has a very strong atmosphere. Not long ago, in the city of the sky, it integrated the power of a few heavenly ways, and now it is even more powerful.


    As soon as the power of the imperial bone came out, the power of the last punch of the Sansheng Wanling fist was originally the power to blow towards his head. At this time, it was attracted by the imperial bone and roared down towards Xu Feng''s chest!


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    Feeling that the power was getting closer and closer, Xu Feng became more and more excited. He wanted to test the power of the imperial bone. Similarly, this was the first time he exposed the power of the imperial bone in front of the public.


    "Boom!"


    The last punch of Sansheng Wanling fist fell on Xu Feng''s chest. A powerful impact blew Xu Feng away. However, when Xu Feng flew backwards, those practitioners did not see Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Moreover, Chu Kun could clearly feel that when Sansheng Wanling fist fell on Xu Feng''s chest, it seemed to fall in a vortex. His attack had no focus at all.


    Leaving aside that he is in the early stage of entering the virtual realm, even before, he has never encountered such a strange thing.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    After about two or three breaths, Xu Feng slowly stood up, pulled out the dust, looked down at his intact chest and smiled proudly.


    There were some scars on his body, but it was not caused by Chu Kun. It was just scratched by a small stone.


    "What! Did you really not get hurt?"


    Chu Kun stared at Xu Feng in front of him. At this moment, he finally knew Xu Feng''s difficulty.


    As soon as the physical body is hard, it is recorded into the attack of practitioners in the early stage of the virtual environment and is intact, which shows how terrible Xu Feng''s physical body is!


    This attack has been regarded as the most powerful attack in his realm. This time, he has not received any effect, which shows that his attack in the future will not have effect!


    In fact, Xu Feng is not as powerful as Chu Kun imagined, but Huanggu has absorbed Sansheng Wanling fist, and then continuously compressed and re absorbed, but there is also a limit. If it exceeds the limit, Xu Feng will be hurt.


    "It seems that you really want wealth and life today. Life and death are in heaven!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng pulled off his clothes, took a step forward, leaked his strong chest, and said with a smile.


    After this collision, he had a deeper understanding of the imperial bone. Xu Feng was confident to defeat the elder Chu Kun in front of him. When he didn''t untie his cultivation, Xu Feng was even confident to kill him!


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Xu Feng knows this very well, so he won''t have any mercy on elder Chu Kun.


    If Xu Feng hadn''t been smart enough, I''m afraid Xu Feng would have become the soul of their men a long time ago. Now, it can only be regarded as Feng Shui taking turns.


    "Gollum!"


    Chu Kun''s Adam''s Apple moved. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he looked at Xu Feng with some vigilance. His eyes turned, as if thinking about something

 Chapter 911

    "Do you think vigilance is useful? Now it''s not your old man''s world as soon as I send it to you!"


    Chu Kun''s every move was cut in his eyes by Xu Feng. After seeing the fear in Chu Kun''s eyes, Xu Feng was not in a hurry to start, but slowly made him more vigilant.


    Defeating a person is simple, but more difficult is to destroy a person''s heart of Tao. Now Xu Feng is doing this step!


    Seeing that Chu Kun didn''t speak, Xu Feng continued: "at first, your Chu family tried hard to kill me. Now, I''m back. Soon, soon, you, you and even the whole Chu family will be trampled under my feet!"


    Glancing at the surrounding Chu family healers and elders, Xu Feng''s voice was very arrogant. This finally provoked the anger of some Chu family elders.


    An elder stared and asked coldly, "who do you think you are? But a mere child. The Chu family has been standing for a long time, how can you step on it?"


    For them, the Chu family has a certain sense of belonging. In full view of the public, Xu Feng talks nonsense and wants to trample the Chu family under his feet, leaving everyone angry!


    "Unconvinced? What about your master? What about Chu Yunxiang? Will you send you old, weak and disabled soldiers to argue with me?"


    Looking at the oppressed look of the elders in front of him, Xu Feng''s heart is about to blossom. He can force the past enemies here. This feeling is really too enjoyable!


    "I can''t stand it. I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Feng completely angered one of the elders. He kept a board inch. At a glance, he knew that he was a grumpy man. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, he seemed to want to spit fire.


    But Xu Feng didn''t take him seriously at all. He said coldly, "don''t forget that less than a quarter of an hour ago, your Chu Kun was still saying that this battle is a fair battle, life and death, and wealth is in heaven!"


    "Lao lie, forget it!"


    The other elders hurriedly pulled the elder and saw Xu Feng laughing in his heart.


    No matter what the outcome of Xu Feng''s battle on this day, he has slapped the Chu family. He was bullied to the door by a 20-year-old boy returning to Yuanjing, but he couldn''t fight back. This is a great insult to the Chu family!


    "Come on, elder Chu Kun!"


    Hook the hook, Xu Feng said with a light face. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, it seems that Xu Feng is the strong one, and the elder Chu Kun in front of him seems to be the one who wants to fail.


    "Die! He must die!"


    Looking at the arrogant Xu Feng in front of him, Chu Kun secretly made up his mind, took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    "I have to say that you do have some strength, but don''t forget, I''m a strong man in the virtual world. Why is it your turn to be arrogant here?"


    Chu Kun took a step forward. Around him, there seemed to be a way of heaven and earth. Although he hadn''t started yet, Xu Feng frowned. Chu Kun in this state was enough to make him feel afraid.


    Chu Kun''s real strength is much stronger than what he has now. Not only that, but also what is more fatal is Chu Kun''s understanding of cultivation. Apart from others, the Sansheng Wanling palm just now, ordinary strong people who enter the virtual environment, can''t show it at all.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    Staggering back one step, Xu Feng''s sense of war also rose and was wrapped by the golden sense of war. His eyes were like a flame, full of desire for battle!


    Not only that, but what is more strange is that the golden light around him is condensing into unique ancient runes. Although it is not very clear, it really exists.


    "Drink!"


    As if all flesh and blood were rolling, Xu Feng could no longer restrain his excitement. After a big drink, his feet stepped on the sky and flew into the air like a shell.


    Xu Feng, who was in mid air, did not stop for a minute, forcibly stopped his rising posture, clenched his fist, shouted angrily from heaven and earth, sweeping the whole Chu City, and his fist roared down towards Chu Kun.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    Xu Feng was full of momentum, but in Chu Kun''s eyes, Xu Feng''s attack was just affectation. After a sneer, his hands danced quickly, and one powerful seal after another was formed on his hands.


    "Chu family boxing!"


    Hundreds of seals fell, and the golden light lingered on Chu Kun''s hands. At this moment, Chu Kun listened, and his fist seemed to be covered with a layer of armor. After a loud drink, he went up against Xu Feng!


    Chu family boxing is undoubtedly the inheritance left by the overlord of Chu. It is also a top-grade martial art with amazing power. Every core person of Chu family must master it.


    The overlord of Chu was a very arrogant man. Now this set of Chu family boxing is the same, sweeping up gusts of wind and stirring the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "Prison fist!"


    Facing the menacing Chu Kun, Xu Feng was not afraid at all. He clenched his fist and burst out seven fists. The sound of eight thunders rang through the air of Chu city. The next moment, there was another explosion!


    If it''s a normal time, zhenguquan and other martial arts can''t compete with the fist of overlord Chu. But this time, zhenguquan broke the common sense in everyone''s mind again. After the balance of strength, they disappeared at the same time!


    "Bang bang!"


    From time to time, there was a dull voice in the air. The two met in the air. Even if Chu Kun didn''t want to, he had to admit that Xu Feng''s strength was too strong. As long as he didn''t relax a little, he might face the counterattack of Xu Feng''s storm.


    What makes him most depressed is that when he wants to fight back, Xu Feng''s defense is watertight. He wants to break through, but there is no way to break through!


    What he doesn''t know is that Xu Feng skillfully uses four or two kilos in defense. Every attack by Chu Kun seems to be about to reach the extreme he bears. In fact, Xu Feng can easily deal with it every time!


    Being able to remain invincible is Xu Feng''s greatest advantage.


    A quarter of an hour after the fierce battle, the two stopped in the air and both had serious injuries. However, Xu Feng''s face was as usual, but Chu Kun was already panting. He wanted to ask what method Xu Feng used to defend. It was so powerful, but he was embarrassed in front of so many people!


    "If you have only such a little strength, then I can tell you that you have lost this battle!"


    The two men were facing each other from a distance. Although Xu Feng''s clothes were messy, he was not hurt. After a faint word, he raised a bit of killing intention.


    Xu Feng will not be polite if he can kill him. After all, only dead people will not pose a threat to him.


    "Is it so easy to be an elder of the Chu family? This time, let your pride crawl in front of me!"


    After a little breath adjustment, Chu Kun became strong again, but in Xu Feng''s eyes, Chu Kun was just a paper tiger. Even if it was a real tiger, it was just the end of a powerful crossbow and the struggle between trapped animals.


    This time, Chu Kun took the initiative. He hit the ground, and the whole ground was shaking. Then a little force on the ground slowly integrated into his body, and his flesh began to expand!


    If the Sansheng Wanling fist at the beginning was a collection of heaven and earth spiritual power, then this time, Chu Kun collected the rich power of the earth, temporarily for his own use and improve himself!


    However, such power is the most useless in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Sometimes there must be something in life. Don''t force it all the time. Xu Feng''s way to improve himself is to not rely on anyone''s power in the face of danger. This power "borrowed" from heaven and earth seems to be very powerful, but it''s not!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The old elder Chu Kun, at this moment, as if time had reversed, restored the appearance of a middle-aged man, and his muscles were swelling and becoming very strong.


    "Young, really good!"


    Clenching his fist and experiencing the power of explosion from his body, Chu Kun couldn''t help but secretly praise them. They are already dying. It''s really a very luxurious thing to experience a young vitality.


    This time, if Xu Feng didn''t deceive others too much, he wouldn''t easily display this martial arts. After all, this skill has a certain load on meridians.


    "Si la la!"


    With one effort, Chu Kun''s clothes were all torn, revealing his body as strong as a young man. He was even stronger than Xu Feng''s.


    "It''s good to sell your appearance. Unfortunately, even if you borrow the power of the earth, you''re still not my opponent!"


    After a cold hum, Xu Feng slowly turned the ghost step up. When Chu Kun wanted to do it, he whooshed and disappeared in front of everyone!


    "Damn it! How could he see the flaw of this skill at once!"


    Chu Kun cursed in his heart, and became very cautious. He frantically released his divine consciousness and searched for the trace of Xu Feng.


    Or outsiders do not understand Xu Feng''s practice at this time, but Chu Kun, as a party, is very clear.


    After absorbing the power of the earth, his power will increase. Similarly, his speed will slow down a bit, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance to contact and directly cracked his skill.


    Chu Kun, who wanted to kill Xu Feng, is now on the suppressed side. Why isn''t he depressed?


    "Brush!"


    Before long, Xu Feng took the initiative to appear in the eyes of the public. Except for some elders watching nearby, it is difficult for anyone to see Xu Feng''s actions clearly. Even Chu Kun can''t accurately know where Xu Feng is!


    For a quarter of an hour, Chu Kun couldn''t stand this repression any longer and roared loudly: "Xu Feng, if you have the ability, you will come out to fight. If you hide like this, how can you dominate?"


    For this sentence, Xu Feng is smiling. Isn''t his current speed a part of his strength?

 Chapter 912

    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded between heaven and earth, looking very cold. The next moment, around Chu Kun, there were more than ten residual shadows of Xu Feng, all with a sneering expression on their faces, looking at Chu Kun!


    "Watch the back!"


    An elder of the Chu family shouted that Chu Kun could not see Xu Feng''s movements clearly, but they could see them clearly!


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng appeared behind Chu Kun, and Chu Kun felt the danger at this time. He wanted to leave, but he was already half a minute slow!


    Xu Feng, who had the intention to kill, didn''t leave his hand at this time. After a cold hum, he came to Chu Kun''s back and blew his fist at his head!


    "Bang!"


    There was no suspense. The fist fell on Chu Kun''s head, and the blood splashed in an instant. Chu Kun was stunned by the fist. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng pursued the victory, kicked him on his back, blew him out from a distance, and directly smashed the facade of the Chu family!


    "Wow!"


    At this time, there was only ruins left at the door of the Chu family, which was originally extremely luxurious, and elder Chu Kun was buried in the ruins. Such a scene shocked many practitioners around.


    The Chu family is not a big family, but he is the local emperor in the city of Chu. No one dares to provoke him. Now Xu Feng blows the door of the Chu family in front of many elders and practitioners. This is a real slap in the face!


    "Elder Chu Kun!"


    After those elders looked at Xu Feng, they quickly pulled elder Chu Kun out of the ruins.


    At this time, Chu Kun has already recovered his old appearance. His hair is dirty and his eyes are confused. Obviously, he is still in the state of being beaten by Xu Feng.


    A trace of Yuan force integrated into Chu Kun''s body. His eyes gradually recovered clarity. Looking at Xu Feng, his eyes were full of bitterness.


    He failed. A practitioner at the beginning of entering the virtual realm was defeated by a little perfect practitioner returning to the yuan realm. Even if the person in front of him was Xu Feng, who was well known in Nanling, he felt that he could not accept it.


    "Do you remember what you said before? Life and death are vital and wealth is in heaven. Now, can you give your head?"


    Looking at the people in front of him with a smile, Xu Feng''s voice came slowly. He was willing to admit defeat. He didn''t want to let Chu Kun go.


    "Presumptuous! Really think we''re afraid of you?"


    An elder was completely angry and disappeared in place. Obviously, he had integrated into the void and was ready to attack Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng had already expected all this. When the elder moved, he also disappeared in situ.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion in the crowd. Xu Feng and the elder appeared at the same time, and some practitioners around were also affected. The explosion blew them out and looked at the place of the explosion.


    They stood in the middle of the crowd, and the practitioners around them naturally retreated and made room for them to continue watching the good play.


    In the distance, the elder''s face was cloudy and sunny, and Xu Feng''s mouth was wearing a smile.


    "How can the Chu family say that they are also the descendants of the overlord of Chu? Unexpectedly, after such a long time, they can''t afford to lose. It''s really embarrassing!"


    With strong irony in his words, Xu Feng also didn''t pay any attention to the elders in front of him. Since he dared to come, he naturally has some skills. For him, the good play has just begun!


    Xu Feng was answered by the oncoming vigorous wind. Fortunately, Xu Feng was prepared. He was misplaced and avoided the elder''s attack. He was even more pleased in his eyes!


    Up to now, most of the practitioners of the Chu family have run out and watched Xu Feng trample on the dignity of the Chu family. They are angry, but they dare not speak. After all, the elders are dealing with this matter now. Even if they are not angry, they can''t speak.


    "The Chu family is too shameless. If they lose, they want to kill people?"


    "Don''t you know that the Chu family has always done this?"


    "However, we can''t face so many people. In the future, the Chu family will become a laughing stock in this Nanling!"


    All the people of the Chu family looked gloomy and were bullied to come to the door by a returnee. This is really not a glorious thing. Especially the elders, the more up to now, the more they feel that they fell into Xu Feng''s trap from the beginning, resulting in a dilemma.


    "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, it''s true that you don''t fight an uncertain war! I''m afraid you had already dug a trap in your heart before you came here?"


    Elder Chu Kun looked at Xu Feng not far away and said repeatedly that at this time, he was mute and ate Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t tell the pain. Now no matter what he said, it was their Chu family who suffered.


    Looking at the ugly people, Xu Feng raised a smile on his face and slowly said, "it''s not impossible for me to stop. Apologize to me, and then help me bring a word to you, Master Chu!"


    "What do you say?"


    Elder Chu Kun, as the defeated party this time, was a little softer. Although he knew that Xu Feng would not have any good requirements, he unconsciously asked.


    "Tell Chu Yunxiang that Xu Feng''s Revenge has begun, starting with your Chu family!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng glanced at the person in front of him. His eyes surprised people. It''s hard to imagine that a small and perfect person returning to Yuanjing can have such a powerful breath.


    "Delusion!"


    Without thinking about it, the practitioners of the Chu family shouted angrily, which was simply trampling on the last trace of their dignity!


    "That''s willing to admit defeat. Elder Chu Kun, kneel down and admit a mistake to me. I''ll let you live. How about it?"


    Xu Feng was not surprised by such an answer. However, the elders in front of him were also the elders of the Chu family. Think about it, they would not promise in full view of the public.


    However, this is not his goal. The more ugly the Chu family is, the more his goal is achieved!


    "You can''t think!"


    Elder Chu Kun''s breath was strong and weak. Obviously, he thought in his heart whether to untie the seal and kill Xu Feng.


    Let him be an elder and kneel at his feet. Such a thing is ridiculous. He won''t do it anyway!


    "Kill!"


    Today, Xu Feng has given him enough humiliation. At the next moment, his heart has decided to pay attention, and then his breath began to release. Other elders also knew Chu Kun''s plan, and all moved at this moment.


    "Naive!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help whispering.


    It is said that people are old spirits and ghosts are old spirits, but these don''t seem to show up in several elders of the Chu family. On the contrary, Xu Feng thinks they are very stupid!


    From this to the end, Xu Feng is very calm. It is difficult for these people to know that Xu Feng is prepared?


    "Brush!"


    At the next moment, a black chain appeared in Xu Feng''s hand. A black light flashed. The soul chain was like an electric snake, wrapped around elder Chu Kun''s neck. With a slight force on his hand, elder Chu Kun was directly pulled to his eyes!


    As Xu Feng infiltrated into the soul lock chain, sharp spikes also appeared on the soul lock chain, gently breaking Chu Kun''s flesh and blood, as if Xu Feng could screw Chu Kun''s head off at any time as long as he wanted!


    "Don''t try to resist. This chain kills people without blinking an eye."


    The devil like voice sounded in Chu Kun''s ear, as if cold water fell from the sky, drenching him with a penetrating cold. The pain from his neck let him know that his life is now in Xu Feng''s hand.


    If you make a decision, you will be disturbed by it!


    If he took Xu Feng very hard at the beginning, now he won''t be pinched by Xu Feng!


    "Don''t move!"


    The elders took a step forward, locked their necks, and made an effort to make fun of their lives. Chu Kun quickly stopped other elders, and this result is what Xu Feng wants to see.


    "I say it now for the last time, either you will kneel down and admit defeat to me, or you will die here!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded again. This time, Xu Feng''s voice didn''t have the slightest emotion. There was nothing but cold.


    If Chu Kun was trying to be brave before, now Xu Feng has completely defeated the last line of defense in his heart.


    Dare not have the slightest delay, Chu Kun quickly said: "I admit my mistake, I admit my mistake!"


    "Very good!"


    Xu Feng was not surprised to know that Chu Kun would promise. After all, these old people have lived for a long time and have a certain position in Nanling. If they were allowed to die in this way, they would not be willing to die, especially in a younger generation. This is absolutely intolerable for them.


    "Kneel down!"


    Like a dog, holding Chu Kun, Xu Feng''s voice came again. As soon as he said this, the four sides were in an uproar.


    Elder Chu Kun''s willingness to apologize is extremely rare. Now Xu Feng even asks him to kneel down. This kneeling can completely cast Chu Kun''s demons!


    Chu Kun''s mouth moved as if to say something, but when he looked at Xu Feng''s cold eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    If you don''t kneel down, you will die!


    "The big husband can bend and stretch. I''ll let you return all the shame today!"


    Under the eyes of countless people, Chu Kun trembled and knelt down. At this moment, his hatred for Xu Feng rushed into the sky.


    If Xu Feng was chased and killed for the sake of his family in the past, Chu Kun was for himself from this moment. In his heart of Tao, he had not cut Xu Feng severely. He had to use Xu Feng''s blood to wash it!


    "Should you say something?"


    Looking at Chu Kun kneeling in front of him, Xu Feng smiled happily.


    "I apologize to you. I sincerely admit my mistake to you. Please let me live!"


    Elder Chu Kun clenched his teeth, and his turbid eyes not only hated, but also glittered with tears.


    But Xu Feng doesn''t think there is anything to sympathize with. Here is the law of the world of practitioners. If the loser is Xu Feng, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to stand here now!

 Chapter 913

    "Very good, I''m very satisfied! So this is it today. Bye!"


    With a shake of his hand, the soul chain wrapped around Chu Kun''s neck was pulled back by him. When his voice fell, there was no shadow of him in the field.


    His goal has been achieved. After tossing about in Chu City for most of the day, it''s time to retreat.


    Xu Feng is not a reckless man. He still knows the truth that he will accept when he is good.


    "Chase!"


    Chu Kun was the one who reacted at the first time. He immediately stood up from the ground and released the seal on his body. After that, his vigorous cultivation was released everywhere.


    After cold spit out a word, without any delay, he immediately released his divine consciousness and chased out in the direction of Xu Feng''s escape!


    "Kill!"


    All the people of the Chu family moved. Who can bear it? They must wash away the humiliation seen today with Xu Feng''s blood.


    "With such strength, Xu Feng died early. Chu Kun doesn''t have to suffer such humiliation!"


    Looking at the crazy Chu family, the people watching the play around said to themselves. Of course, the domineering Chu family has suffered a great loss. This kind of thing can not be seen at ordinary times.


    Xu Feng, who was running all the way, was as light as a swallow, stepping on the ghost steps. Xu Feng, who was flying fast in the air, naturally felt the countless Chu home repairmen behind him. He did not neglect or dare not neglect. He continued to move forward with a trace of joy in his heart.


    In the past, Xu Feng''s speed was very fast. Now his strength has improved and his speed is faster. Even those elders can''t catch up with Xu Feng. After catching up for 200 miles, the Murong family stopped!


    "Chu Kun, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let this boy go today. Otherwise, we can''t explain when the owner comes back!"


    An elder whispered softly beside elder Chu Kun. In fact, everyone here knows that such a thing happened in the Chu family today. When the owner comes back, each of them is to blame.


    Feeling the breath of Xu Feng walking farther and farther, Chu Kun also stopped. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to stop, because he knew that he couldn''t catch up with Xu Feng again.


    "Xu Feng, I will kill you next time!"


    After saying a word coldly, Chu Kun remembered the scene of kneeling down in front of Xu Feng just now. Countless gossip fell in his ears, like a knife, across his heart, blood like rain.


    Chu Kun didn''t stop, put on his sleeves and returned to Chu City, while Xu Feng left in a flutter without being hurt at all.


    After flying all day and night, Xu Feng landed in an unknown small town. He felt happy. He couldn''t help living in a tavern, asked for a bottle of Erguotou and drank it.


    In the past, he was chased and killed. Unexpectedly, now he can face a top second-class family and retreat.


    However, he is not proud. He knows that the reason why he can win this victory is that he is setting a trap for elder Chu Kun step by step.


    "It will take some time for he Runzhi to sweep the second rate family elders and make these elders dare not fight!"


    When the hot liquor came into his belly, Xu Feng said to himself that he was happy because he did it. Now he can face up to the problem and not be complacent, which is the key to his continuous improvement of strength.


    Today''s World War I made him more clearly know the strength of these family owners. He was not strong enough before, but now he has a certain strength. He can guess some. According to the strength shown by elder Chu Kun, at least he is in the realm of small perfection in the virtual realm, and there is a big gap between him and Xu Feng.


    According to this calculation, Chu Yunxiang''s strength, at least, is a perfect realm into the virtual realm, and the strength of those first-class home owners


    To understand this, Xu Feng, who had some joy in his heart, couldn''t help feeling a little depressed at this time. It''s too difficult to achieve the realm sun Bubai said!


    "Sky City, what kind of place is it..."


    After a walk in the sky city, Xu Feng saw his mother and looked at her melancholy face. Xu Feng had the idea of killing all the Murong family, but he knew that with his current strength, let alone the Murong family, he would become the soul of the Murong family as soon as he appeared in the sky city.


    Apart from other things, the Murong family was ruined by his sun Bubai. This account, the Murong family leader will not find the trouble of sun Bubai, and it will naturally fall on him.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t worry too much. People in Nanling, the city of the sky, even if they are strong, may not easily appear in Nanling. He just needs to be careful. It shouldn''t be a problem.


    Thinking, it was already ten minutes after midnight. The full moon hung high. Seeing that the tavern was about to close, Xu Feng didn''t stay. After checking out, he walked on the street with Erguotou in his hand.


    Small towns are not like big towns. At midnight, everyone has already turned off the lights and gone to sleep. The streets are dark, but Xu Feng is a repairman. These have little impact on him.


    Xu Feng landed on the roof of a peasant household, sat on it, looked at the full moon in the sky and sighed.


    For so many years, he had been entangled in his heart, and the mother he wanted to see finally saw it. However, his mother lived in deep water, and he could only watch helplessly. Although he vented his anger, it did not help his mother''s situation.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Insects were crying around. Xu Feng had not enjoyed such a casual night for a long time. After drinking the spirits in the wine pot, Xu Feng slowly put himself in the air and said faintly, "come out, you''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Brush!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, a black figure appeared in front of him. The person in front of him lowered his head and let a long hair fall down. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He looked at it carefully. Xu Feng also found that there was a strange mask on his face.


    "Who are you? Follow me. What''s your intention?"


    The tone is not friendly. Xu Feng''s voice is a little cold. I''m afraid it won''t be good for anyone to be followed all the way.


    At first, Xu Feng thought he was suspicious, but later he was sure.


    But the long haired man didn''t make any moves, and Xu Feng didn''t want to disturb his rare drinking mood, so he ignored it.


    Now the whole town is quiet. The man is still following himself. Of course Xu Feng won''t be happy.


    "I''m here to kill you!"


    The voice of the long haired man was very hoarse and sounded very abrupt in the night, but in this voice, Xu Feng felt a bone chilling chill.


    Let alone the strength of the man with long hair, the chill alone is enough to make him frown. Others don''t know, but he knows. The chill can only be formed by the convergence of killing intention


    In other words, the people in front of him can kill countless people to achieve such a murderous spirit. Vaguely, Xu Feng already had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t hear the answer from the long haired man. He still didn''t give up.


    "Are you the one sent by Shura hall?"


    After pondering for a while, Xu Feng said the idea in his heart. After listening to it, the long haired man didn''t have any reaction. He just opened his mouth coldly: "it''s not good to borrow a place to talk and destroy here!"


    "Now there are such high-quality assassins?"


    Ironically, Xu Feng picked his eyebrows. After saying a word gently, he also listened to the advice of the long haired man. He flew out of the land all the way in another direction and stopped when he came to a wasteland.


    "Did king Shura ask you to kill me?"


    The two men were facing each other in the night sky. Xu Feng spoke again. The Shura hall had always been harmless to him, especially the night rose, and specially sent him information.


    But in the current situation, except for the people of Shura hall, Xu Feng can''t think of a family that will do things like this.


    For many families, Xu Feng has definitely brought them a lot of trouble, and these troubles can only be washed away by Xu Feng''s death, so they will be desperate to kill Xu Feng where there are more people.


    And he just came back from the city of the sky for only a day. He still wants to solve it so coldly. In addition to the killer of Shura hall, there is another one, the evil cultivation of the demon family.


    But the person in front of me is not evil Xiu of the demon family.


    "It has nothing to do with the hall leader. Someone wants you to die!"


    The black haired man pondered and spoke again. He admitted it because he was very confident in killing Xu Feng.


    When he was in Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng had heard of the Shura hall and joined it. He had heard that the Shura hall received money and eliminated disasters for others. He hadn''t seen it for a long time. Unexpectedly, he has seen it now!


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill me."


    The assassin in front of him is already a strong man in the virtual world. In terms of strength, he may not be as good as elder Chu Kun, but in terms of assassination ability, he is outstanding. If he is asked to assassinate elder Chu Kun, I''m afraid elder Chu Kun has no resistance.


    Almost at the same time, they both disappeared in place. In the face of the assassin who was good at assassination, Xu Feng dared not neglect it at all. He immediately displayed the ghost dance, integrated it into the void and hid it.


    Similarly, the killer and assassin also disappeared into the night. For a moment, there was only a bleak moonlight and a noisy sound of insects in the whole world.


    Even if Xu Feng said it easily, only he knew what an assassin who entered the virtual world meant to him. This means that he can''t make any mistakes in this battle, otherwise he will die under his knife!


    What is an assassin? If you kill with one blow, you are an assassin. Because you know, you need to be more careful!

 Chapter 914

    The night was not silent. After Xu Feng performed the ghost dance, he carefully searched for the breath of long haired people. However, as a strong person entering the virtual environment, his breath was obviously not so easily searched by Xu Feng.


    The primary goal of an assassin killer is to hide himself unreservedly in the void between heaven and earth. Because of this, when he was in Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng could become a killer feared by people in the world.


    After all, no one can escape the people he wants to kill.


    No battle broke out, but the atmosphere here was more dignified than the battle. Because of tension, a trace of sweat had seeped from Xu Feng''s forehead.


    To be honest, he would rather face a strong man in the middle of entering the virtual realm than a killer assassin in the early stage of entering the virtual realm. At least in the middle of entering the virtual realm, he can make mistakes, but now, once he makes a mistake, he may die without a place to bury!


    "Tick!"


    A drop of sweat fell down from his face and slowly fell towards the bottom. After Xu Feng scolded secretly in his heart, he didn''t dare to stay for a minute. He quickly displayed the ghost step and flew away to the distance!


    At the same time, a sense of crisis rose from the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart. There is no doubt that a drop of sweat has been noticed by long hair people!


    When the assassin enters the assassin mode, he must completely master this world. He can find that a drop of sweat is nothing to other practitioners, but it is enough to kill Xu Feng for the assassin.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as his front foot left, a white light flashed behind him, and a strong wind skipped the soles of Xu Feng''s feet. After being able to avoid it, Xu Feng''s fear became stronger.


    Others don''t know, but he knows. If the attack just fell on him, I''m afraid he would have no leg.


    After they quit, they were facing each other again. The man with long hair raised his head, looked at Xu Feng with cold eyes, and his hoarse voice sounded again: "it''s good to be able to avoid my attack!"


    Looking at his eyes, he held a sickle, black and heavy. This was his weapon, which was specially born to harvest the lives of all living beings.


    "This time, not necessarily next time!"


    Their eyes were opposite, and Xu Feng didn''t care much. He told the truth. This time, he could avoid it completely because he knew that there was sweat dripping on his body and moved in advance.


    The man with long hair raised his mouth slightly and said strangely, "the world says Xu Feng is rampant. I don''t think so!"


    "I''m crazy, but I also know my weight!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng said slowly. He didn''t fight with long haired people because he didn''t have the confidence to retreat. If he did, he wouldn''t be so passive.


    "Brush!"


    At the next moment, the long hair disappeared again. Xu Feng quickly retreated towards the rear with a chill in his heart, but he was still slow. The long hair appeared in front of him, the sickle fell, and a long scar was drawn on his chest. In an instant, the blood remained and dyed his chest red.


    Not only that, on his wound, Xu Feng also felt a sense of paralysis, and the scope was expanding. Obviously, poison had already been coated on the sickle of the long haired man.


    "You poisoned?"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s face changed, he quickly mobilized Yuan Li, resisted the paralysis from his chest, bit the tip of his tongue and kept himself calm.


    An assassin killer who entered the virtual world even wanted to kill him with poison. It can be imagined that Shura hall really wanted to kill him this time.


    The long haired man sneered and slowly replied, "you have too many means. I must be 100% successful. This time, I''ll kill you. It''s beyond the rules of the Shura hall. You can only succeed, not fail!"


    If it was someone else, the long haired person would not say so much, but in front of him was Xu Feng, with good strength. Just now he was able to avoid his attack and got some respect from him. Now speaking to Xu Feng is also an acknowledgement to Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng would rather not accept this recognition, because after the voice of the long haired man fell, he had moved again. Where did Xu Feng dare to underestimate it in the slightest, and quickly ran the ghost step to avoid the attack of the long haired man!


    The man with long hair turned into a dark shadow. The sickle in his hand radiated a soul stirring cold light under the light of the clear moon. He cut out cold winds and blocked Xu Feng''s way, so that Xu Feng had nowhere to escape!


    If the assassin shows up, he has 100% confidence. Obviously, the long haired man in front of him wants to kill Xu Feng.


    "It seems that I''m really going to die this time!"


    With the increasing sense of paralysis on his body, Xu Feng''s pressure is also increasing, and the original extremely fast speed has slowed down a bit.


    A single mistake is fatal to master''s attack, not to mention that Xu Feng''s speed has been slow for a few filaments. In the eyes of long haired people, Xu Feng''s speed has been very slow.


    The long haired man is a killer assassin, so he won''t leave his hand for Xu Feng. He waved more than ten residual shadows and cut off Xu Feng''s body to break Xu Feng into pieces.


    "Medicine King Ding!"


    What Xu Feng thought of for the first time was the medicine King Ding. If Xu Feng took out the soul chain at this time, he must bear these attacks. The only way is the medicine King Ding!


    "Buzz!"


    If you want to do it, Xu Feng dares to neglect it. He blocks the medicine King tripod in front of his eyes. In an instant, there is fire everywhere. After blocking several attacks, Xu Feng spits out a mouthful of blood and dyed the black tripod red by the powerful impact.


    However, even so, Xu Feng did not dare to neglect and hurriedly urged yaowangding to eliminate the remaining attacks!


    "Cough!"


    After all this, Xu Feng coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and stumbled in the air. He almost fell down. What''s more serious is that his sense of paralysis is becoming stronger and stronger, even though he has tried his best to resist this feeling.


    "Yes, yes, under serious injury, you can resist the shadow of my God of death. I have to say that your strength is indeed very strong!"


    With the spread of the toxin, the long haired man knew that it was impossible for Xu Feng to run away. After putting down his guard for a few minutes, he once again praised Xu Feng''s strength.


    However, people with long hair are more surprised by the Danlu in Xu Feng''s hand!


    The sickle in his hand is not an ordinary sickle, but also a heaven level weapon. It is kept warm by the blood of the strong for many years, and it is not an ordinary weapon. The Dan stove can resist without damaging anything, which shows that the tripod is extraordinary!


    "What about Qiang? He hasn''t lost in your hand. Before he dies, can you answer me a question!"


    Breathing heavily in the air, Xu Feng tried to adjust his state and said softly.


    "I won''t tell you who made the decision. This is the rule of our Shura hall. You should know this!"


    The assassin can''t disclose the information of his employer. This is indeed the rule of the Shura hall, but in the past, the Shura hall would open up and give him a lot of information. Now the assassin turns to him, and Xu Feng feels strange.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the long haired man was talking, Xu Feng took away the medicine King Ding. He didn''t know when several silver needles appeared in his hand. With a strong force, he took off and flew out towards the long haired man!


    However, Xu Feng obviously underestimated the wariness of the long haired man. When Xu Feng started, the long haired man snorted coldly and dodged several times to easily avoid Xu Feng''s attack.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Feng, who has regressed in strength, has no chance to fight back. At the next moment, the long haired man has come to Xu Feng''s eyes, hit several fists and fell on Xu Feng''s belly.


    A powerful force rushed into Xu Feng''s body, as if to tear his internal organs, causing his blood to surge up and suffocate for a while.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the long haired man shot an elbow down on Xu Feng''s back. Xu Feng could no longer keep his shape in the air. It was like fashion. He fell down from mid air and smashed a big hole in the forest.


    "Your little tricks are of no use to me!"


    He is an experienced assassin killer. Before executing the assassination, he had already read Xu Feng''s information once, so he would not completely relax until he killed Xu Feng.


    Originally, he wanted Xu Feng to die faster, which was a respect for Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng still had this kind of naughty intestines, that is, he was looking for death!


    "It seems that this time there is no escape!"


    In the ruins, Xu Feng was covered with fallen leaves. He lay on it and couldn''t move, because now the toxin had spread all over his body and even blocked his yuan force. Even the gray yuan force could not be broken.


    "Just know. I''ll make you die happier. As for your bones, we Shura hall will help you return to Ziyuan city!"


    Next to Xu Feng, the sickle in his hand also crossed Xu Feng''s neck. With a slight stroke, a blood mark appeared on Xu Feng''s neck.


    If he is not afraid, it is false. After all, he has just met his mother and grandfather, and there are still many things waiting for him to do. He is absolutely unwilling to die like this.


    "Unfortunately, a generation of genius, if you have time, you can naturally grow up. Unfortunately, you have provoked people you shouldn''t!"


    The long haired man murmured, and the sickle in his hand had been raised high. It was this sentence that made Xu Feng suddenly realize. He quickly stopped drinking the long haired man and asked in a deep voice: "did the Murong family send you!"


    The man with long hair didn''t stop, but his eyes looked complex. Xu Feng glanced at Xu Feng. Xu Feng knew that he was right. The person who wanted to kill him was Murong family!


    In Nanling, although some people can hire Shura hall, the power of Shura hall is not enough to kill Xu Feng, so the only thing Xu Feng thought of was the Murong family a few days ago.


    "What if you know? You don''t have a chance. Be smart in your next life!"


    After the long haired man said something coldly, the sickle in his hand directly cut off Xu Feng''s head, and Xu Feng could only sigh and close his eyes in despair.

 Chapter 915

    "Ding!"


    The sickle didn''t fall. A sound of breaking the air came from a distance. Out of guard, it hit the sickle of the long haired man and flew out directly.


    The face of the long haired man changed. His strength was not small just now. The sickle fell to one side, and his tiger mouth was trembling gently!


    "Stop!"


    A scornful rebuke came. Xu Feng was happy in his heart. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at the sickle falling aside. A hanging heart also calmed down for a few minutes. At least, he doesn''t have to die now.


    As soon as the voice fell, a human shadow flew over from a distance. It was red and very conspicuous in the night. Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at it.


    "How''s it going? Are you dead?"


    The woman turned around and looked at Xu Feng lying on the ground with a smile. She couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Xia Youlan? Why are you here?"


    Xu Feng''s joy overflowed on his face. He never thought that he would see Xia Youlan here. Last time Zhao Long said that Xia Youlan''s life and death were uncertain. He didn''t expect to see him now.


    Moreover, seeing her breath coagulate incomparably, her strength has obviously increased greatly. At least she is a strong person who enters the virtual environment!


    "Don''t care why I''m here. Tell me about you. How did you get hit on the ground? I don''t seem to have seen you so embarrassed!"


    The corners of her mouth raised slightly, and Xia Youlan''s eyes flashed like stars in the sky.


    "That''s something you haven''t seen. I haven''t experienced this kind of time a hundred times, and there have been 90 times!"


    Xu Feng smiled helplessly. From Ziyuan city to the city of the sky, there are a lot of times close to death, but it is really rare that people have no resistance and are held around their neck with a knife.


    However, this can''t be said to be Xu Feng''s carelessness. After all, no one can imagine that an assassin who entered the virtual realm would use poison to assassinate a little perfect practitioner who returned to the yuan realm!


    "Xia Youlan, I advise you not to mind your own business, otherwise you will be against our Shura hall!"


    Long hair knows most of Xu Feng''s information, and naturally knows who Xia Youlan is in front of him. He is somewhat afraid of Xia Youlan''s strength, so he will say the name of Shura hall!


    Others may be afraid of the strength of the Shura hall, but Xia Youlan is basically the same as Xu Feng. She has a loose nature. She doesn''t care about anyone at all. Naturally, she won''t buy the account of the Shura hall!


    With a cold hum, Xia Youlan''s smiling face was also cold at this time. He looked at the long haired man in front of him, and his voice was like nine days of cold snow: "I don''t know if he doesn''t fight against Shura hall, but now if you don''t go, I''m afraid you''ll die here!"


    "Xia Youlan, don''t worry. His strength is not weak. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent!"


    Xu Feng hurriedly persuades Xia Youlan that although her realm is good, in his impression, Xia Youlan is still a little worse than this top killer.


    "Don''t talk big here. Don''t look at me with new eyes on the third day. Let you see my strength today!"


    Xia Youlan smiled confidently and waved her hand. A long whip appeared in her hand. Yuan Li lingered, and her momentum was gradually improving.


    "It''s not just the initial stage of entering the virtual realm! It''s the middle stage of entering the virtual realm!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t move all over, but he knew Xia Youlan''s strength now. He thought his strength had improved very quickly. Unexpectedly, when he saw Xia Youlan again, Xia Youlan was already in the middle of the virtual environment.


    If you want to compare speed, Xia Youlan is definitely the person whose strength improves the fastest!


    "Well, do you see clearly?"


    As if she felt Xu Feng''s surprised eyes, Xia Youlan spoke again. This time, his words were still a little proud.


    When she entered Nanling, her strength was the lowest, but now, her strength is even stronger than that of ShangXu Feng. Naturally, she is a little happy in her heart.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The person in front of you is the killer of Shura hall!"


    Xu Feng quickly warned that he would be complacent when his strength was improved. Xu Feng would never approve of this practice, and it was the task assigned by the Murong family. Xiuluo hall dared not disobey. As the long hair man said before, if Xia Youlan blocked, the long hair man would not stay!


    "Don''t worry, trust my strength!"


    Xia Youlan was still relaxed, but her long hair on one side was not satisfied. She said coldly, "you underestimate our assassins in Shura hall!"


    "If you don''t agree, just try!"


    Xia Youlan smiled and hooked her finger. This action completely angered the long haired man. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the sickle that fell to one side was held in his hand again. There was no nonsense. The sickle in her hand was attached with Yuan force, just like an axe, which was chopped off by the head!


    "You have to take care of yourself, Xu Feng!"


    The voice fell, but Xia Youlan had disappeared in place. Xu Feng marveled at the speed, and the divine knowledge was also distributed at the same time, but to his surprise, he couldn''t catch Xia Youlan''s action at all!


    "Ding!"


    A harsh sound appeared in the night sky, and Xia Youlan''s body also appeared. The whip in her hand was like a small snake, wrapped around the hand of the man with long hair, so that he could not chop it off. In this way, she could not hurt Xu Feng!


    It has to be said that Xia Youlan is very smart. The long hair in front of him has always taken Xu Feng as the primary target. Just now, his attack seems to be to fight with Xia Youlan, but in fact, he wants to kill Xu Feng around Xia Youlan.


    Unfortunately, his plot was known by Xia Youlan, and Xia Youlan stopped the action of long hair at a very fast speed!


    The powerful force involved the long haired man''s arm. He wanted to break free from Xia Youlan''s bondage. Unfortunately, Xia Youlan''s strength was much stronger than he thought. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "If you want to kill Xu Feng, step over my body first!"


    Xia Youlan''s face is completely cold. When facing Xu Feng, she can be a naughty little princess, but when facing the enemy, she is also a true God of war!


    As soon as she finished speaking, her strength in her hand increased a little. She threw it violently. The whip in her hand even made a sound of dragon singing, which rang through the world and threw the long haired man far into the air.


    Although Xia Youlan spoke lightly, she was extremely vigilant against the assassin of Shura hall. She didn''t give the assassin any chance. The whip in her hand was flying like a wild dragon, one whip after another, beating her long hair.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Just two or three breaths, long hair was already scarred. The scene was even more embarrassing than what Xu Feng looked like now.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Looking at Xia Youlan in the battle below, Xu Feng couldn''t help whispering. As Xia Youlan said before, scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Now Xia Youlan is no longer the little girl he wants to protect!


    It was not only Xu Feng who was surprised, but also the long haired man who was whipped by countless whips in the air. He had more feelings than Xu Feng.


    Xia Youlan has only one whip in his hand, but now he feels like ten. Even though he has increased the fastest speed and avoided Xia Youlan''s attack as much as possible, he was still beaten solid, and the hot pain gradually spread on him!


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll beat it into meat sauce!"


    As an assassin, he also has sufficient experience against the enemy. Now he deeply knows that he has lost his greatest advantage. After a little meditation, he touched a small black ball from the storage ring, squeezed it with force and crushed it directly!


    "Bang!"


    A burst of white fog appeared. Xia Youlan didn''t know what the white fog was. She quickly returned to Xu Feng''s back, glanced around and kept a high vigilance.


    "Damn it, he''s too cunning! I know he can''t beat you. He''s integrated into the void again. Wait for the opportunity. You should be careful!"


    Xu Feng, who had been an assassin, naturally knew what the assassin feared most and hurriedly reminded him.


    As Xu Feng said, long hair has been hidden in the surrounding world, looking for the flaws of Xia Youlan carefully. As long as there is a chance, it will definitely jump out and cause a fatal blow to Xia Youlan.


    An assassin is like a poisonous snake. He has patience to wait for his prey, and you never know where he will come out and give you a fatal blow. This is the horror.


    "Hum, don''t worry. As long as I''m by your side, he can''t hurt you!"


    Xia Youlan gently waved the whip in her hand, and the slightest force formed a light yellow curtain around them to protect them. In this way, even if the long haired people appeared again, they could block the next blow temporarily!


    "This little girl is really troublesome. I didn''t expect her strength to become so strong after missing for a period of time!"


    The long hair hidden in the dark thought to himself. He frowned. Obviously, he was not very optimistic about the current war situation.


    If he was an ordinary practitioner, he would not take it in his eyes, but he had just touched the whip in Xia Youlan''s hand. The whip was definitely not just a whip weapon, so he was a little afraid.


    As time goes by, an hour has passed in the twinkling of an eye. Another hour, the sky will be bright.


    "I can''t wait any longer. If I wait any longer, I won''t even have a chance!"


    Determined in mind, long hair secretly touched Xia Youlan!


    Hundred meters... Fifty meters... Thirty meters


    This distance is very close for practitioners, but Xia Youlan still doesn''t find the arrival of long haired people. Her divine consciousness is very concentrated. However, the way of hiding assassins is too powerful!


    "Xu Feng, die!"


    A burst of drink interrupted the calm of the night and startled the Swan sleeping in the dense forest. Xia Youlan looked cold and said coldly, "just wait for you to jump out!"


    Xia Youlan didn''t stop. She played a yuan force with one hand and directly sent Xu Feng hundreds of meters away, while with the other hand, she danced the whip flexibly!

 Chapter 916

    Xu Feng, who flew out upside down, looked at Xia Youlan dancing a whip. At this moment, Xia Youlan''s momentum completely changed and became very fierce, especially the whip in her hand!


    When Xia Youlan was fighting with the long haired man just now, the whip in her hand was a poisonous snake, but now, it was like a giant dragon. The momentum of the long haired man couldn''t help but be frightened.


    The arrow has left the string and has to be sent. At this time, the long hair has no way out. Even if you can''t kill Xu Feng, you have to solve the whip in front of you!


    Stop, quickly pinch the seal with both hands, and one by one the seal falls into the sickle. At this moment, the heaven and earth change color, the bright moon above the sky is covered by dark clouds, and there is the cry of lonely souls and wild ghosts between heaven and earth.


    Xu Feng''s complexion has changed!


    Xu Feng has never seen this smell. It''s the smell of evil cultivation of the devil family!


    "You Lan, leave him. Don''t let him run away!"


    The evil cult cultivation is related to Lu Li''s whereabouts. Xu Feng has not heard of Lu Li for a long time. Now a evil cult cultivation suddenly appears. Naturally, he will not let it go easily!


    "The wrath of the dragon soul!"


    Xia Youlan naturally heard Xu Feng''s roar. She didn''t hesitate. At this time, the momentum of the whip in her hand had reached the extreme. She gave a light reprimand, and the Dragon chanted again. The virtual shadow of a giant Dragon flew out of the whip and swept away towards the man in black.


    From a distance, Xu Feng seemed to see the real dragon. He was arrogant and debauchery, and he also had a self respecting momentum in the sky and the earth!


    "Gollum!"


    This momentum is completely different from the breath of emperor Shennong. The only thing is that it has the same breath of frightening all enemies in the world.


    "Soul locking sickle dance heaven war!"


    The man in black also didn''t dodge. He is a killer in heaven and is good at assassination, but this doesn''t mean that his real strength will be weak.


    With the fall of his voice, the sickle in his hand came out and flew into the air, swallowing the dark clouds in the sky. No, it''s the lonely soul in the sky!


    "Hiss..."


    After the sickle, a man in black appeared. No one saw his face, but he could feel the smell of purgatory!


    Death!


    No one told Xu Feng who the virtual shadow in the air was, but at this moment, these two words appeared in Xu Feng''s mind.


    The sickle danced quickly. With the black robed man reaching out and holding it, the sickle stopped and waved gently. The space collapsed. The panicked birds in the sky kept falling down!


    The vitality of those birds was obviously absorbed by the sickle of death and became a wisp of lonely soul.


    "Hum, how can such a dirty power be compared with me?"


    However, in the face of such a powerful attack, Xia youlanbing was not afraid. After a cold hum, she pinched the seal decision again, and one gorgeous seal decision was integrated into the dragon.


    "Ow!"


    The roar of the Dragon resounded through the heaven and earth, and all things in the world trembled for it. The Dragon opened its mouth with a big blood plate, and a mass of dragon breath gushed out of its mouth, sweeping away towards the sickle of death in the air!


    This is the night sky, but at this moment, it is illuminated by the dragon''s breath. It is as beautiful as the burning clouds in the evening. Such a spectacular scene is amazing.


    "Boom!"


    Long Xi rolled over death, but the man with long hair changed his complexion, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Under the bright red light of Long Xi, his complexion was terrible pale!


    Several steps backward, the sickle also fell slowly, but Xia Youlan was not ready to let go of her long hair. She angrily scolded. The dragon tail directly twisted the sickle into pieces. At the same time, the Dragon turned into a remnant and directly passed through his body.


    Disappeared, everything disappeared, the dragon breath in the air disappeared, the roaring ghost disappeared, and the giant dragon disappeared, while Xia Youlan was still holding the whip. Although she was panting, she was not hurt.


    "Poop!"


    The man in black knelt down on the ground and vomited blood in his mouth. There was a huge blood hole on his back. His intestines and internal organs flowed across, which was very disgusting. If he hadn''t been strong, he might have died for a long time.


    "Do you know the news about Lu Li? If you say it, I can spare your life!"


    Seriously injured to this point, the long haired man had no attack power. Xu Feng also completely relieved and said loudly.


    "If you want to kill, why do you say so much?"


    The man in black was seriously injured and his voice was not loud, but Xu Feng heard it and almost spit out blood angrily.


    Although he pretended not to be afraid of death, his heart was about to jump out when he was put on his neck by a sickle just now. In front of him, there was such a big hole in his chest that he was really not afraid of death. This courage is really worth watching and admiration.


    Unfortunately, what Xu Feng wants now is information about Lu Li!


    "You Lan, kill him, he won''t say!"


    Xu Feng sighed softly. He knew that these people licked blood on the tip of the knife and indifferent to life and death. Even if they pressed him again, there would be no result. It would be better to let him die happily.


    Nodded, Xia Youlan waved the whip in her hand again and walked towards the long haired man step by step. At this time, the whip in her hand became like a sharp thorn. As long as it fell on his head, she would die.


    "Goodbye, I don''t even know your name!"


    After Xia Youlan said a word gently, the whip in her hand stabbed out towards the throat of long hair. Without the slightest hesitation, the speed was very fast!


    "Poof!"


    The whip was inserted into the throat of the long haired man, but there was no scream. Moreover, Xia Youlan felt a soft feeling!


    "Hiss!"


    The body on the ground turned into a piece of smoke, and then disappeared without a trace. I didn''t even see my clothes, and there was nothing left on the ground except some blood.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Xia Youlan put away her whip and asked puzzled. She didn''t feel any smell of tearing space just now. Obviously, the person with long hair didn''t escape, but she would never believe it if people died and there was only a pool of blood left.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng knew that the man with long hair was not dead and said slowly, "it should be escape, an escape skill of the killers in the Shura hall!"


    Xu Feng has only heard of this escape technique and has never seen it. Unexpectedly, he has gained knowledge today.


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to say that this evasion is indeed very powerful, silent, and even a bit stronger than his ghost dance. After all, ghost dance will have flaws as long as he has some injuries.


    "How are you? Are you okay?"


    After the long haired man left, Xia Youlan didn''t. After all, she had no hatred with long hair. She came to Xu Feng, squatted down and asked with concern.


    "If I can''t die, I can''t move now. Please Xia Xia Xia to see the volunteers!"


    After Xu Feng teased, they looked at each other and smiled brightly.


    This is an old friend. If Xia Youlan didn''t show up tonight, he would die here. It is precisely because the relationship between him and Xia Youlan is very good that Xu Feng didn''t say thank you for these polite words.


    There is something, needless to say, in my heart will know.


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. How come your mouth has become sharp?"


    Xia Youlan gave Xu Feng a white look, but she was very happy and didn''t say anything. She flew slowly with Xu Feng on her back.


    At this time, there was a white fish belly in the East, and a new day began again. Xia Youlan found a village farmer in the village where Xu Feng stayed before and rested temporarily.


    Help Xu Feng wrap up his body for a while. Xia Youlan asks Xu Feng about his wound again. Xu Feng reluctantly shakes his head and says, "now I don''t feel my whole body at all, and I don''t know what poison the long haired man uses!"


    Strange to say, the poison paralyzed Xu Feng and even blocked the power in Xu Feng''s body, but it did no damage to Xu Feng''s meridians and flesh.


    However, because of this, Xu Feng''s heart calmed down slightly. Although his current situation is very bad, at least his life is saved.


    "Aren''t you an alchemist? Aren''t you famous in Nanling? Take some pills to cure yourself!"


    After knowing that Xu Feng was all right, Xia Youlan couldn''t help sarcastic about Xu Feng. Looking at the way Xu Feng couldn''t move now, she was really happy.


    Xu Feng she saw before was a seven foot man who was domineering and would not change color even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of her. Now the painting style has changed suddenly, so she naturally wants to keep this scene in her mind.


    "Don''t talk about me here. I can''t use any power now, even if I want to communicate with the storage ring. Do you think I want to lie here like a useless man!"


    This feeling is like a peerless doctor who treats the world. When he is old, he has no way to treat himself. At this time, Xu Feng secretly vowed in his heart that when he recovers, he must put some pills on his body instead of stuffing them into the storage ring.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Feng, the six pill pharmacist who shocked Nanling, turned out to be a loser in the deep mountains and dense forests!"


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Xia Youlan''s eyes suddenly became very applied. When her tone changed, she said gently, "but don''t worry, I''ll take care of you here all my life!"


    I was most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. This was not the first time Xia Youlan confided her heart to Xu Feng, but it was the first time she said such a thing to him in the case of a lone man and few women. Unprepared Xu Feng didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "You Lan, you know..."


    For a long time, Xu Feng calmed his mood and spoke slowly.


    However, he was interrupted by Xia Youlan when he was just half talking. Even though Xu Feng saw the loss in her eyes: "cut, who cares about you! I''m just kidding you and making you nervous! Think about how nice and handsome senior brother Zhao long is. My family is one of the four families. I''m a weak woman. Of course, I have to stick to him well..."


    Looking at the endless Xia Youlan, Xu Feng had mixed feelings. He could only say in his heart silently that he wished you happiness.

 Chapter 917

    To tell the truth, when Xu Feng was about to die under the hand of the long haired man and Xia Youlan appeared, Xu Feng was indeed moved, but this kind of move did not include the emotion between men and women.


    Xia Youlan is different from Shangguan Jiajia. In Xu Feng''s eyes, Xia Youlan is really just his friend and comrade in arms.


    With that, Xia Youlan''s voice also stopped, sighed, and youyou said, "I know that you already have Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia in your heart, but I have only you in my heart. Even if Zhao long is better than you, he can''t match your position in my heart!"


    "Since you know, why do you have to?"


    At this time, Xu Feng naturally didn''t dare to say anything, but in his heart, he couldn''t help saying something secretly.


    After a pause, Xia Youlan continued: "no matter how you want to push me out, I won''t leave. Even if you leave, I won''t give up!"


    After saying that, Xia Youlan looked at Xu Feng with a complex look, but didn''t go on. She turned and left here, leaving Xu Feng to rest in the room.


    "Alas, what is love in the world?"


    Looking at Xia Youlan''s disappearing figure, Xu Feng sighed and said softly.


    Besides Xia Youlan, after leaving the house, she came to a quiet place, and the tears in her eyes had fallen like broken beads.


    After she separated from Zhao long, she fell into a dangerous situation. There were countless dangers in it. She almost died several times. If she hadn''t thought about Xu Feng and relied on her mind, I''m afraid she would have died.


    However, the so-called misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. It is precisely because she has spent the most difficult period of time that she will get the treasure and make rapid progress in strength.


    "One day, I will move you with my integrity. I don''t believe that Xia Youlan can''t touch you!"


    The haze in her eyes cleared away. Xia Youlan was originally an optimist. After she made up her mind, she clenched her fist and looked firm in her eyes.


    As early as when she fell in love with Xu Feng, she knew that Xu Feng could not easily accept her feelings. After all, Lu Li had already been in Xu Feng''s heart, and now she was training his resistance ability.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. In these three days, the wound on Xu Feng''s chest has completely healed, but the things bothering Xu Feng are still unable to move.


    In these three days, he was mobilizing the strength in his body and impacting the bondage in his body every day. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any effect.


    "Shit, the Shura hall is really poisonous. Now even if they don''t kill me, I''m like a loser!"


    Lying in bed, Xu Feng said with a bitter smile. At this moment, he really realized what waiting for death is. If he had to wait for death for the rest of his life, it should be his most fear.


    Xia Youlan also felt that things were unusual. Without the joking look at the beginning, she also became very dignified.


    Although she has no way now, she must comfort Xu Feng. She can only say, "don''t worry, there will always be a solution!"


    "How can I not worry? If I stay here, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Shura hall will kill me again!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng said seriously. This is what he was most worried about.


    As long as the assassin killer of Shura hall takes the task of the employer, it will be an endless war. If the long haired man fails, there will be some short haired man and masked man next time.


    Although Xia Youlan''s strength is good, you should be careful in the face of the defenseless assassin killer.


    "Tap tap!"


    As they were talking, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Looking up, a middle-aged man in a green robe was standing at the door, with a black wooden box around his waist.


    "You are..."


    Xia Youlan asked suspiciously. She had been in this small town for a few days, but she rarely wandered in the town and was not familiar with the people in this small town.


    "I''m just a doctor in a small town. I heard that the guests of Niu Da''s family had a stubborn disease, so I came to have a look!"


    The middle-aged man smiled, making people feel like spring breeze, but Xu Feng and Xia Youlan frowned.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in the goodness of human nature, but that they have been climbing and rolling in Nanling for so many years. Instinctively, they will be wary of unfamiliar people, let alone the people in front of them, and directly break in and say they want to heal him.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid you can''t cure my disease, so don''t bother Mr. Lao!"


    Although I don''t know the identity of the other party, at least, now this middle-aged man in green robe has no malice. Even if he refuses, he should be polite.


    "Well... OK! Since you don''t believe me, I won''t force it!"


    The middle-aged man simply refused. After Xu Feng refused, he didn''t stop. He turned and left directly. After three or five steps, he turned back and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t treat, you only have half a month left at most!"


    "Bluff who! You can''t move, and you won''t die!"


    After the middle-aged man walked away, Xia Youlan murmured discontentedly, but Xu Feng remembered this sentence in his heart.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s trance, Xia Youlan said, "don''t listen to him. How can the doctor in this small town treat the poison on the assassin killer of Shura hall?"


    "Yes!"


    Because of the doubt in the middle-aged people''s heart, Xu Feng didn''t say anything. After a gentle sentence, he stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    Time passed day by day, and seven days had passed in the blink of an eye. In these seven days, nothing happened except that he couldn''t move, and the middle-aged man didn''t appear again.


    Aunt Niu said that the middle-aged man, named Li Zhong, was indeed a doctor in the town. He was highly respected and loved by people. She also complained that Xu Feng refused his request for medical treatment.


    "Is it true that I am too wary?"


    Looking back on Li Zhong''s appearance, Xu Feng didn''t find any practitioner''s breath on him, just like an ordinary person.


    There are two reasons why Li Zhong is not allowed to treat.


    First, because I don''t know, Xu Feng is now equivalent to a disabled man. An ordinary person can kill him. If he is the killer assassin of Shura hall, it''s easy to kill Xu Feng.


    The second is that even if the other party has no malice, Xu Feng believes that an ordinary person has no ability to solve his current problems.


    In the blink of an eye, it was one day. At night, Xu Feng fell asleep, but the night was not calm.


    In his sleep, Xu Feng seemed to have returned to the city of the sky. After seeing Murong Xiu, he insisted on taking Murong Xiu away. However, his strength was not strong enough. Murong''s master''s hand penetrated his heart and directly killed him, with blood splashing!


    As soon as the picture turned, the person in front of Xu Feng was Lu Li, but Lu Li at this time was no longer the quiet woman, but a witch full of violent breath. She waved the white yarn and entangled Xu Feng''s neck, making Xu Feng unable to breathe.


    At last, Shangguan Jiajia appeared in front of him. She was suppressed under the golden pagoda of Buddhism and suffered from the torture of Buddhism. In the rain, she seemed to see Xu Feng. Her eyes were opposite and said, "Xu Feng, I hate you!"


    "Hiss!"


    Scenes after scenes, Xu Feng could no longer bear it. After taking a breath, he opened his eyes and found that the whole room was empty.


    At a glance, it was Xia Youlan sleeping by his bed.


    In fact, it''s really not a good idea for men and women to live together in one room, but there''s no way. If the people of Shura hall come to assassinate Xu Feng, Xu Feng, who has no resistance, can''t resist at all.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at Xia Youlan in deep sleep, Xu Feng sighed that he could not force some things. The reason why he accepted Shangguan Jiajia was that he had that feeling with Shangguan Jiajia in his heart.


    "You can''t run away, Xu Feng. The Shura hall wants to kill you. No one can help you!"


    At this time, a voice fell into Xu Feng''s mind. In an instant, Xu Feng''s hair burst. He looked around vigilantly with divine knowledge and said coldly, "who!"


    "What''s the matter..."


    However, no one answered Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng''s voice was gradually swallowed by the darkness. Instead, Xia Youlan woke up. She rubbed her hazy sleeping eyes and asked vaguely.


    "Someone!"


    At that moment, Xu Feng really felt the voice, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t find the man''s breath within the coverage of his divine consciousness.


    "Someone!"


    After Xia Youlan heard Xu Feng''s words, she was sleepy. She held the whip in her hand and looked around vigilantly.


    In fact, when she was sleeping, she released her divine consciousness and observed the surrounding scenes. Now Xu Feng said that she would be particularly nervous if someone was there!


    After all, those who can enter here within the detection range of her divine consciousness are definitely experts among the experts.


    For a long time, there was no situation in the night. Xia Youlan searched hundreds of miles around before he said, "Xu Feng, are you too nervous?"


    Although Xu Feng hasn''t said anything in the past few days, Xia Youlan knows that they are all talking to Li Zhonglang in their hearts. As time gets closer and closer, they both become nervous.


    "Or..."


    Xu Feng''s heart also relaxed a little. After looking around, his eyebrows frowned.


    It''s not that he hasn''t experienced tension, but the voice just now is very real. He can''t hear it wrong, and everything that happened in his dream seems to be fresh in his mind, as if he had really experienced it.


    Xu Feng and Xia Youlan were not sleepy after such a fuss. They said these words absently. Unconsciously, the sky was already bright. After confirming that there was no danger, Xu Feng fell asleep.

 Chapter 918

    However, this dream is still unstable, with all kinds of nightmares. Previous scenes appear in his dreams, but the solution is different from what happened in reality. He was killed by the knife.


    Under all kinds of torture, Xu Feng woke up again and found that his face was full of cold sweat. Such a dream was too real. What happened in the dream was not what he wanted to see.


    "Toxin! It''s definitely the toxin left by the long haired man in my body!"


    Xu Feng is not a dull man. What happened one after another has made him aware of something. At the same time, the words of Li Zhonglang, who has been suppressed in the bottom of his heart, came out like a tide at this time.


    "Youlan! Youlan!"


    Lying on the bed, she shouted loudly. Soon Xia Youlan broke into the door and looked nervous. Before she could say anything, Xu Feng had said, "go and recruit the doctor! I don''t have time to wait. I''m afraid there''s only a dead end!"


    At the beginning of being hurt, Xu Feng didn''t want to leave here, but since the Shura hall has begun to kill him, if he returns to the big city, it will inevitably cause an uproar. In this way, his life will be more dangerous, so he decided to stay here.


    "Can he do it?"


    Xia Youlan was surprised at Xu Feng''s decision. After all, even she didn''t believe that Li Zhong could solve Xu Feng''s problems.


    After pondering for a while, Xu Feng said, "there''s no way. I can only give it a go!"


    There is no way. If he can''t move and mobilize the yuan force in his body, what he can do now is to trust Li Zhong.


    Xia Youlan knew that Xu Feng had made up her mind. She didn''t say anything more. She turned and left. Soon, Li Zhong appeared in the door.


    He was still dressed in blue with a slight smile on his face. After seeing Xu Feng, he slowly opened his mouth: "young man, you came to me after all. I thought you would rather die here than save me!"


    "Elder Li, I''m really sorry. I should believe you!"


    Looking at Li Zhong''s sincere eyes, Xu Feng smiled shyly. Indeed, he refused others at the beginning, but now he took the initiative to come to the door. This is a naked slap in the face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you know you''re wrong, I won''t care about anything. The doctor''s parents have a heart!"


    Li Zhong smiled, walked slowly over, sat on the edge of the bed, put his hand on Xu Feng''s pulse, and continued, "are there hallucinations now?"


    "Well, it appeared last night..."


    Xu Feng''s heart gradually relaxed and said what happened in his dream last night.


    Since he chose to believe in Li Zhong, Xu Feng would not have any scruples. This is the truth that he does not doubt the use of people. Xia Youlan, who is on the side, seems very nervous. After all, Xu Feng''s life falls into Li Zhong''s hands.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. I''m just a farmer. If I have any evil thoughts, you can stop them in time!"


    It seemed that Xia Youlan was nervous. After Li Zhong said something slowly, he gradually opened the black box around his waist.


    Originally, Xia Youlan''s mood was about to calm down, but when he saw the things in the black wooden box, he didn''t calm down immediately!


    "If such a long needle is inserted into him, he will die if he doesn''t die?"


    Looking at the black wooden box, Xia Youlan said nervously.


    Look at the black wooden box. It contains all 20 cm long, thin and sharp silver needles, emitting a glittering cold light.


    No wonder Xia Youlan is worried. After all, everyone is afraid of such a long silver needle.


    "Gollum!"


    After Xu Feng caught a glimpse, he swallowed a mouthful of water unconsciously. Although he didn''t say it, his actions had betrayed his uneasiness. These silver needles fell on him. As Xia Youlan said, will he die if he doesn''t die?


    However, Li Wudi didn''t stop. He carefully took out the silver needle, looked at the silver needle''s eyes, very soft, and said softly: "these are ancestral skills, saving countless people. Without these silver needles, you are really dead!"


    "Please, Master Li!"


    Up to now, there is no other way but to put all hope on Li Zhong.


    "Don''t worry! I''m sure if I dare to come to you!"


    Li Zhong smiled, put his hand between his sleeves, touched out a small jade bottle and put it on the table.


    Then he turned his head and said to Xia Youlan, "I''m going to help him undress now. Are you sure you want to stay here?"


    "This..."


    This is something Xia Youlan never thought about. Since ancient times, men and women have been separated from each other, but if she withdraws, who will guarantee Xu Feng''s life?


    She put her eyes on Xu Feng. Obviously, she wanted Xu Feng to help her make this decision. Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t know how to choose this kind of thing!


    "If you want to stay here, stay. After all, I don''t understand your world!"


    Instead of paying attention to Xia Youlan, Li Zhong picked Xu Feng up, turned over and turned Xu Feng''s back.


    "The poison you are poisoned by is paogu powder. At the beginning, you won''t feel anything except paralysis, but with the deepening of the toxin, there will be hallucinations and auditory hallucinations. In the end, you will even be in a dreamland. Most of the final appearance of death is tortured and died."


    The clothes on Xu Feng''s back were torn and a large area of skin leaked out, but this skin, in addition to the scars left by previous battles, also had a simple green color.


    Needless to say, this green thing is the poison etching bone powder in Xu Feng''s body.


    "Elder, look at him. Can he be saved?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a piece of blue on her back, Xia Youlan also forgot the saying of whether men and women give or receive, and asked with worry.


    Li Zhong smiled and continued, "don''t worry, girl. I''m Li Zhong here, so I won''t let this little friend have anything to do! If it''s outside, this bone etching powder has been deeply incurable. It''s really hopeless, but it''s not necessarily in my hand!"


    With that, Li Zhong untied the small bottle on one side, and a fragrance spread from the bottle, which made people feel refreshed. Xu Feng''s confused feeling in his mind also ushered in a trace of Qingming.


    "Hiss!"


    From the small bottle, a trace of liquid flowed out. The liquid fell on Xu Feng''s back, and a harsh sound came in an instant. At the same time, a disgusting smell spread in the room.


    "Uh!"


    Xia Youlan and Li Zhong are smelling, but Xu Feng has a different feeling. At the moment, his back is like a fire. People can''t help reaching out to put out the burning feeling.


    Unfortunately, he can''t move at all now.


    "Bear with it. This water is blood clearing dew, which can temporarily inhibit the spread of toxins in your body. In this way, you can continue to heal!"


    While Li Zhong was talking, the liquid on Xu Feng''s back was slowly absorbed as he said, but Xu Feng was getting more and more painful. Helpless, he had to clench his teeth and bear it silently.


    I think he had experienced more pain in his eyes than this. Now this pain is nothing to him at all.


    As qingxuelu integrated into Xu Feng''s body, there was no action to erode the bones. At this time, it moved like a collapsing River, desperately resisting the erosion of qingxuelu.


    Unfortunately, this qingxuelu seems to be born to deal with the bone etching powder. Under the hegemony of qingxuelu, there is no way to resist. Soon, Xu Feng can feel a trace of Yuan force, but he can''t mobilize it.


    "It works!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting happily. Seeing hope, it showed that he didn''t have to die here.


    "Hehe, these things are ancestral. Naturally, they have an effect!"


    Li Zhong was not surprised by all this. If he didn''t have any skills, how could he come to volunteer to heal his wounds?


    Half an hour later, qingxuelu was completely integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Li Zhong took out the silver needle on one side. His tone was somewhat coagulated, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "don''t move around, otherwise if you stick in the wrong place, you may fail!"


    "Elder, where can I move now!"


    Xu Feng replied with a bitter smile. Li Zhong just smiled and didn''t say much about Xu Feng''s words.


    Holding the silver needle carefully, Li Zhong seemed to become a woman at this moment. His other hand was groping on Xu Feng''s back and patting Xu Feng''s back.


    Comfortable!


    At the moment, Xu Feng has only one idea in his mind. I have to say that Li Zhong''s technique is really amazing. Every time he falls, it seems to hit his acupoint, which makes him moan.


    "Your body is full of hidden diseases and can be so strong. Indeed, your world is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people like us!"


    Xia Youlan, looking at Li Zhong''s movements, said slowly after 108 fingerings fell.


    After all this, he was already sweating and his face was full of sweat. This set of actions was difficult for him. After all, he was just an ordinary person.


    Xia Youlan quickly handed a towel and said, "do you mean Xu Feng has a hidden disease? It''s impossible? If there is a hidden disease, his strength can''t grow so fast!"


    Xia Youlan said exactly what Xu Feng wanted to say. After all, he has always attached great importance to the flesh. If there is any hidden disease, he will repair it at the first time.


    However, now an ordinary doctor told him that he had a hidden disease. How could Xu Feng believe this?


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll believe it soon. Now let''s solve the problem of Gougu powder!"


    After wiping off the sweat on his face, Li Zhong''s expression began to become serious. After a pause, he continued: "from now on, neither of you should speak. I must concentrate. Otherwise, not only me, but this little friend is in danger!"


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    Xia Youlan also knew the seriousness of the matter, heavily nodded her head and agreed.

 Chapter 919

    After Li Zhong finished, he seemed to be a different person. In his eyes, there was a glimmer of essence. It''s hard to imagine that he, an ordinary person, could have such eyes.


    "Maybe he can really save Xu Feng!"


    Xia Youlan looked at the silver needle dropped by Li Zhong and said softly in her heart. After all, now he is Xu Feng''s last hope.


    "Yes."


    The long and thin silver needle slowly fell down, and a pain deep into the bone marrow stimulated Xu Feng''s nerves. He wanted to open his mouth and say it, but when he thought of what Li Zhonggang had just said, he quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare say anything more.


    "Hold it! Hold it!"


    Xu Feng, with a red complexion, kept saying these two words to himself in his heart. On his forehead, he was sweating, ticking and dripping, soaking the pillow!


    Just as he was about to adapt to the pain, another needle fell down. The pain was no less painful than the pain he had endured in the snow city!


    However, Xu Feng still just bites his lips, because he knows that if he cries out, it is not only him who will be hurt, but Li Zhong will also be hurt, and even his life will be lost!


    "It works! Don''t move!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s painful expression, Xia Youlan couldn''t help it after all. She sent a thought to Xu Feng''s mind and gave Xu Feng a comforting expression.


    As Xia Youlan said, on Xu Feng''s back, there are green juices the size of raindrops. These are the bone etching powder left in Xu Feng''s body!


    Or because Xu Feng was poisoned too deeply, he didn''t feel anything about the situation on his back. At the moment, his only feeling was severe pain!


    "Brush!"


    Another silver needle fell, and Xu Feng''s mind was about to burst. He wanted to faint, but at this time, Li Zhong''s voice came again: "don''t faint, hold on, these three silver needles have fixed the pulse on your body, and the later silver needles won''t be so painful!"


    While talking, Li Zhong stabbed a silver needle again. As he said, Xu Feng never felt pain again. On the contrary, a faint feeling of crispness came from his back. What''s more surprising is that his fingers moved gently.


    "It works! It really works!"


    Xu Feng knows his body best. He can''t move for more than ten days. Now his fingers can move gently. He feels how happy it is.


    Until this time, Xu Feng was completely relieved. Between the houses, without Xu Feng''s painful look, Xia Youlan also comforted a lot. After all, watching his beloved suffer is not a thing to enjoy.


    As time goes by, the silver needle on Xu Feng''s back is also increasing. Slowly, Xu Feng can feel that the toxins left in his body have slowly retreated, and the wrapped yuan forces can be used gradually.


    Although his body is still unable to move, Xu Feng has a feeling that his strength can be restored by pulling out the silver needle on his back.


    Xu Feng can''t see the scene on his back, but Xia Youlan can. With the increase of silver needles, now Xu Feng''s back is covered with silver needles, which is very shocking.


    However, it''s not so shocking. On Xu Feng''s back, the green liquid has already spread all over, and continues to stay, dyeing the whole bed green. In those pinholes, the green juice is still gurgling, as if there was no sign of stopping.


    "If you were an ordinary person, you would have died a long time ago. You can''t wait for this at all. Sure enough, there is still a great difference between practitioners and ordinary people!"


    Li Zhong dropped the last silver needle on Xu Feng''s back, exhaled a turbid breath and said slowly.


    "Master, are you ready?"


    Xia Youlan was the most nervous. Seeing Li Zhong stop, she hurriedly asked.


    "Well, that''s OK! As long as all the bones in it flow out, he can regain his freedom!"


    With a smile, Li Zhong said slowly. It has been two or three hours since such a set of Kung Fu came down, which is really a very difficult thing for him.


    Looking at Li Zhong''s pale face, Xia Youlan played a trace of Yuan force in her hand, integrated into Li Zhong''s body, and quickly warmed up Li Zhong''s body.


    "Is it be not of the common sort that is the essence of heaven and earth?"


    It seems that Xia Youlan soared into the air and quickly tied a seal in his hand, enveloping the whole town to avoid being affected by the battle.


    The world of practitioners and the world of ordinary people are two different worlds. In this small town, most of them are ordinary people. Xia Youlan doesn''t want the battle between them to affect these mortals.


    "Hum, since you don''t know good or bad, I will give you a death today. Come on, give it to me!"


    Chu Kun snorted coldly and raised his thin big palm. All the more than ten people behind him moved. More than ten lights flew out towards Xia Youlan like meteors outside the sky.


    At the same time, Xia Youlan flashed a light in her eyes. She shook her hand and held the whip as if she had held the whole world. The momentum of the whole person became extremely majestic!


    "Dance!"


    Gently spit out two words in his mouth, but the whip in his hand was not vague at all. He repeatedly threw out more than ten residual shadows and hit them against those who rushed up!


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice fell on a practitioner. The practitioner obviously didn''t expect that the power of this whip would be so powerful. In an instant, it was pulled out and almost fell out of the air!


    Then came the clear sound. Xia Youlan''s whip didn''t cause any substantive damage, but it blocked the first round of attack by the Chu family repairman!


    With one against ten, such strength is strong enough!


    "Be careful, the whip on this woman''s hand is very powerful and can''t be underestimated!"


    A practitioner returned and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng''s men suffered a small loss. Now they are very afraid. After a little fight, they have a certain understanding of Xia Youlan''s strength. They dare not neglect and become more serious!


    Xu Feng fought in Chu city. Now the whole Nanling is talking about the broken appearance of the Chu family. When the Chu family leader learned about it, he was furious and put down his cruel words. He must kill Xu Feng. If not, they will be beheaded.


    "It''s a little self-knowledge!"


    Xia Youlan sneered. The whip in her hand danced again, as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, a red big seal was formed in front of her. The flame roared and rolled. The whip roared out and went to meet the people of the Chu family!


    "You''re too confident."


    Chu Kun snorted coldly. He hated Xia Youlan''s self-confidence. He used to be superior, but now he is treated like this by a younger generation. How can he stand it?


    When the voice fell, he stepped forward, clenched his fist and waved a remnant again and again. Chu''s fist was displayed by him again, facing the red seal of fire and galloping away!


    "Boom!"


    The two collided. The fire red seal collided with the strong Chu family fist. High above the sky, the flame burned like another sun, shining the whole small town very bright.


    It has to be said that Chu Kun, who has completely released his internal strength, is much stronger than when he was in front of the Chu family. If Xu Feng resists this set of Chu family boxing, he may not be able to take it down.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Xia Youlan''s state was weak after all. The seal was broken. She stepped back ten steps and looked at Chu Kun with vigilance.


    As he guessed, others can solve it. If you want to solve Chu Kun, I''m afraid you can''t do it without some thought.


    Xu Feng in the room is paying attention to the battlefield outside with his divine sense. He is a little worried about Xia Youlan. However, Li Zhong says he can''t move now. Otherwise, he is likely to poison his heart and die directly!

 Chapter 920

    "Mother, mother, look at the air. Are the gods fighting?"


    In small towns, all the doors are closed, but children''s curiosity is endless. At this time, some children are opening windows, looking at the magnificent scene in the sky and asking the same questions.


    "Don''t look, this is a fairy fight. We can''t reach it!"


    Some parents closed the windows and doors one after another. The whole family hid in the house, trembling and afraid to speak.


    Children don''t understand, but adults understand that this is another world. Their lives are like grass mustard in the eyes of these "immortals".


    Fortunately, Xia Youlan had sealed the whole small town before the battle. Otherwise, the aftermath of the attack just now would be enough to destroy the whole small town.


    "Alas, what kind of world is the practitioner''s world?"


    The only special person in the small town is Li Zhong. He opened the window and looked at the gorgeous battle like fire trees and silver flowers in the air. His eyes were full of hope.


    "Elder, aren''t you really a practitioner?"


    The breath of heaven and earth was released. Xu Feng could feel that Li Zhong didn''t cheat him, so he asked.


    "Alas!"


    A slight sigh came out in Li Zhong''s mouth. After a pause, Li Zhong said slowly, "our surname is Li. We can''t practice and study medicine since ancient times. If we practice, our first-hand medicine will retreat!"


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. After cultivation, both strength and sensitivity will be greatly improved. Why does medical skill regress after cultivation?


    "There must be gains and losses. If your first-hand medical skills can be carried forward, many disasters will be reduced in the world!"


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Feng came up with such a sentence to comfort Li Zhong. He is not good at comforting people, and he can feel how eager Li Zhong is for strength at this time.


    "Me!"


    Li Zhong suddenly became excited. At this time, his eyes were a little red. He looked at Xu Feng, took a deep breath for several times, barely calmed down, and then slowly said, "little friend, in fact, I took the initiative to help this time. I have something important to ask for!"


    "What''s up? You say!"


    His face changed slightly. Xu Feng had expected something, but he still asked Li Zhong to continue.


    "I want to practice!"


    For a long time, Li Zhong spit out four words, and Xu Feng, who had expected for a long time, sighed softly and said slowly, "in the world of practitioners, every step is killing an opportunity. If you miss it, you will lose your life. You have to think clearly."


    Xu Feng didn''t want to stop Li Zhong''s decision, but he felt that today''s Li Zhong is in his thirties and has passed a third of his life. It will also be very difficult to practice.


    However, Li Zhong''s determination was far beyond Xu Feng''s imagination. He affirmed it again without thinking about it.


    "I promise you!"


    Looking at Li Zhong''s eyes, Xu Feng''s heart seemed to be touched by something. Unconsciously, he agreed.


    When hearing Xu Feng''s promise, Li Zhong''s eyes burst into tears. For a long time, his voice choked and said thank you to Xu Feng intermittently.


    "Hiss!"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Zhong calmed down a bit, reached out to wipe away the tears in his eyes and sat down.


    "Our Li family''s medical skills have been handed down for countless years. With compassion, we saved people in dire straits, but good people were bullied by evil people. One of my daughters was insulted by a bully. Finally, my daughter couldn''t bear it. She hanged herself at home in three foot white Ling!"


    Thinking of the past, the tears in Li Zhong''s eyes stayed again. At this time, Li Zhong was like an injured child. He was very helpless. He was different from when he used his medical skills.


    Everyone has his own weak side. Li Zhong is like this, and so is Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t speak. He knows that Li Zhong needs listening most at this time.


    "I left my hometown and wanted to spend my life in this small town. Your appearance gave me hope. I saw the war at night. I know your skills, so I want to ask you to give me a chance and give me a chance to avenge my daughter!"


    Li Zhong''s hands were shaking. He covered his face and tears and snot flowed down. Even if he left his hometown, in the dead of night, his mind would picture his daughter hanging on the roof beam.


    "It''s not the chance I gave you. You need to fight for it yourself. I''m just a guide for you!"


    After listening to Li Zhong''s words, Xu Feng said in a deep voice that he must make it clear to Li Zhong about some things, or he is not a man in the world of practitioners, but if one day he really steps into this world, it will be a world of slaughter. What he wants to abandon is not only his past life, but also his family''s belief of saving people inherited over countless years.


    "I know! No matter what I need to do, as long as I can avenge my daughter, my whole life will be enough!"


    After hearing Li Zhong''s words, Xu Feng''s heart trembled. He thought that at the beginning, his mind was as pure as Li Zhong, just to protect his lover and find his mother.


    But now, countless things have happened, so he has to become stronger, or in the future, Li Zhong will go on the same road with him!


    "Boom!"


    Just after their conversation, there was another explosion outside. At this time, Xia Youlan had messy clothes and many scars on her face.


    The practitioners of the Chu family are also uncomfortable. Several of them have broken their arms and are crying in the air.


    The sky has been completely dark. After a big war, Xia Youlan gasped heavily. There is not much yuan force left in her body, but now there is still a Chu Kun left!


    "Xu Feng, how are you? I can''t hold it!"


    A divine sense fell into Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He had seen the strength of Xia Youlan, but after all, his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands.


    "Elder, help me take off the silver needle! I''m going to help her!"


    Xia Youlan has done enough for Xu Feng. If something goes wrong to resist elder Chu Kun, he doesn''t want to see it.


    "However, if you pull it out now, there will be toxic liquid in it!"


    Li Zhong was obviously worried, but Xu Feng couldn''t manage so much. He said, "if you don''t pull it out now, we''ll all die here when Xia Youlan is injured!"


    Xu Feng''s tone was very serious. He didn''t look like joking. Li Zhong was not a person who didn''t understand the situation. He nodded, agreed and came to the bedside.


    "It''s not so easy for you to bear it and pull out the needle in advance!"


    "No problem, don''t worry!"


    Xu Feng''s voice just fell. For a while, it was more painful than when three needles fell into the big pulse at the same time. The severe pain made Xu Feng open his mouth and shout!


    Not only that, in his chest, a feeling of blood gas surging also followed, "wow", a mouthful of black blood immediately gushed out!


    "These are hidden diseases in your body. Now they have helped you get through, and the toxins in your body have been almost cleaned up. I believe that if you pull out the needle, your injury will be cured!"


    Li Zhong explained slowly, but Xu Feng only heard the last sentence and urged Li Zhong again.


    "Xu Feng, what kind of hero is hiding behind a woman? If you don''t come out, he will die!"


    Chu Kun''s voice exploded between heaven and earth. Ordinary people in small towns simply couldn''t bear this drink. Some children fainted directly, while adults were also stuffy in their chest.


    Xu Feng didn''t answer. He knew that if he spoke now, he would not help things, but would put his life on the table.


    Feeling the menace of the people outside, Li Zhong''s hand quickened and danced wildly, pulling out the long needle on Xu Feng''s back.


    As the long needle left, the long lost power also surged in.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xia Youlan was blown down to the ground by Chu Kun and vomited blood. All the silver needles on Xu Feng''s back were also pulled out.


    "I''m coming, Chukun old man. This time, I have to kill you!"


    Standing up, Xu Feng twisted his body that hadn''t moved for a long time and said coldly that the bone chilling chill made Li Zhong feel cold. Xu Feng, who has no power, is just two people!


    "Xiaoyou, there are some residual toxins left in your body..."


    After Li Zhong woke up, he quickly reminded Xu Feng, but Xu Feng waved his hand, smiled and said, "it''s not in the way! This thing can''t help me!"


    What is really rare for Xu Feng is that there is no Yuan Li.


    After that, Xu Feng mobilized the yuan force in his body and exerted a slight force. All the toxins left in his body were forced onto his back and sprayed out, and he completely recovered to his peak!


    "Elder, now you check to see if there''s any bone etching powder in my body!"


    With that, Xu Feng put his hand in front of Li Zhong. Li Zhong carefully took his pulse and shook his head, indicating that Xu Feng had recovered.


    Such means will make Li Zhong stronger for the world where Xu Feng is located!


    "Elder, you stay here and don''t go out. I''ll solve the things here. As for your things, come back and trust me!"


    With that, Xu Feng pushed the door and went out. As soon as he opened the door, he turned around and said to Li Zhong, "master''s medical skills are excellent. This time Xu Feng can come back to life, thanks to master''s medical skills, thank you!"


    Xu Feng said this from his heart. If he didn''t happen to meet Li Zhong, I''m afraid he would really die in this small town.


    "Xu Feng, are you finally willing to come out?"


    Looking at Xu Feng walking slowly, a trace of hatred flashed in Chu Kun''s eyes. The events in Chu City made him "famous in Nanling!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng said carelessly, "I''ve always been inside, but you''re stupid and don''t know how to find it! Why? You didn''t fight enough last time, so you came to ask for a fight?"


    I have to say that Xu Feng''s face is really annoying, but Xia Youlan, who is lying on the ground, smiled when she saw such an arrogant Xu Feng. The man in front of him is the Xu Feng he knows. No matter who his opponent is, he is so rampant!

 Chapter 921

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to kill you today!"


    A cold light flashed in Chu Kun''s eyes, and then he stretched out his hand to catch Xia Youlan lying on the ground, but Xu Feng was quick in his eyes and hands. The ghost step immediately showed up, picked up Xia Youlan on the ground and quickly retreated back!


    Chu Kun caught a blank in the fight. Chu Kun''s face was very cold. At this time, it was like the cold ice in February, which made people shudder.


    "I remember not long ago, you knelt down and begged me for mercy in front of countless people in Chu City?"


    Xu Feng looked at Chu Kun in front of him like a smile. The sneering color in his eyes made no secret. He paused for a moment. He continued: "you Chu family master, do you know this?"


    Beating people did not hit the face and swearing did not expose their shortcomings, but Xu Feng''s mouth was very cheap. A few words ignited Chu Kun''s anger and humiliation. In an instant, his killing intention rose, wrapped him, and made him hesitate like a murderous God.


    "Today, you must die!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Chu Kun said the purpose of his trip again.


    "Cough..."


    Xia Youlan, lying in Xu Feng''s arms, coughed a few times and said softly, "his strength is too strong. You are not his opponent. Find a chance to go!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m confident. Wait..."


    Xu Feng''s voice became smaller and smaller, but Xia Youlan smiled gently after listening to it.


    When Xia Youlan was put aside, Xu Feng''s complexion also solidified. On his hands, the Millennium fire essence slowly floated, and the formula of breaking the sky also slowly operated. Unlike elder Chu Kun, who was bathed in blood light, Xu Feng was wrapped in golden light, making him look like the God of war.


    "Chu Kun old dog, since Chu Yunxiang already knows that I want revenge, your value is over. Next year, today will be your death day!"


    Clenching his fist, Xu Feng''s voice rang through the world for a long time. He was like an emperor, looking down on the elder Chu Kun in front of him. At this moment, it was as if he was the strong one.


    "It''s this domineering spirit that makes me infatuated with it all my life¡°


    Xia Youlan in the rear looked at Xu Feng''s back. Her eyes were full of obsession. Xu Feng was like her poison, slowly devouring him.


    "Brush!"


    The so-called see the real chapter under his hand, Chu Kun didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Feng. As soon as he turned around, he left a residual shadow in place and jumped at Xu Feng like a fierce tiger down the mountain!


    However, Xu Feng''s experience against the enemy is so rich that he jumped up at the moment Chu Kun moved!


    "Boom!"


    The place where Xu Feng just stood has become a ruin. Chu Kun used at least 80% of his strength. Obviously, he has decided to kill this time!


    Seeing the opportunity, Xu Feng fell heavily like Mount Tai. Unfortunately, Chu Kun was powerful after all and had already retired.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you when I was in Chu City!"


    Chu Kun, who withdrew from the side, mocked ruthlessly, as if he had forgotten that he was the one who knelt down in the collapsed door wall of the Chu family.


    "Battle outside the city!"


    Xu Feng didn''t want to answer such boring words at all. After a cold hum, he flew out into the distance. Chu Kun naturally wouldn''t shrink back and flew out with him!


    Not long ago, the two had been ten miles outside the city, standing high above the sky. Chu Kun laughed again: "there are green trees here, but you will choose a cemetery!"


    "You old man, you''re just stupid. Don''t you know that this is the cemetery I chose for you?"


    Nuo Zui, the Millennium fire essence between Xu Feng''s two hands slowly fused in front of him, then turned into an arrow, cut through the night and flew out!


    A cold light flashed in Chu Kun''s eyes. His hands were quickly sealed. Snowflakes suddenly floated down from the sky. Between his hands, there was a big cold seal!


    Millennium fire essence is not an ordinary item. It is the most correct choice to use ice and snow to resolve Xu Feng''s attack!


    As soon as the so-called master shot, he knew whether there was. When Chu Kun condensed the cold snow seal, Xu Feng felt bursts of pressure.


    In the face of the early practitioners entering the virtual environment, Xu Feng has felt bursts of pressure. Now Chu Kun has released all his strength, and his pressure has increased.


    "Roar!"


    When the Millennium fire spirit was about to hit the ice seal, its momentum increased abruptly and turned into a fire red dragon. A dragon chant resounded through the world and installed on the seal!


    "Five finger snow mountain seal!"


    Chu Kun, who completely released his strength, was not afraid of Xu Feng at all. After a big drink, the ice and snow seal quickly changed its shape and formed a five finger seal, which fell from the sky and slapped on the Millennium fire essence.


    "Wow!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Xu Feng''s face became very white. He went back more than a dozen times. The Millennium fire essence in the air became dim and slowly flew back and fell on Xu Feng''s body!


    "Youlan, it''s now!"


    However, Xu Feng''s mouth flashed a proud look and drank loudly. It was this cry that made Chu Kun, who wanted to kill Xu Feng, suddenly look back.


    "Cheated!"


    Xu Feng secretly rejoiced in his heart. Seizing this opportunity, he immediately took out the soul chain and whipped it out like lightning!


    "Pa!"


    When Chu Kun woke up, it was too late. He whipped out like a dragon and beat Chu Kun severely. The power of swallowing his soul eroded Chu Kun crazily, making Chu Kun feel real pain!


    "Uh!"


    Chu Kun, whose eyes were red, turned over and stood up. He wanted to crack his eyes and shouted, "you''re plotting against me?"


    "Cough..."


    Seeing Chu Kun stop, Xu Feng''s pain broke out at this moment. He spit out two mouthfuls of blood again, put away the soul lock chain, waved his hand and said, "elder Chu Kun, your strength is so strong that you don''t really think I''ll have a fight with you? You think, but I''m not so stupid!"


    At ordinary times, Xu Feng would never take part in the battle of great disparity in strength, but now Xia Youlan is seriously injured and there is an ordinary small town behind him. Xu Feng will fight only when he has to.


    At ordinary times, he had already displayed the ghost steps and ran away.


    "Hum, this trick can only be used once. Next time, I''ll kill you!"


    Wiping the blood off his face, elder Chu Kun took a deep breath, put his hands together and rose into the air again.


    His hands slowly tied with the seal, which was magnificent. The avenue of heaven and earth was hooked up by him. With the fall of the seal, his hands became faster and faster. One by one, the seal was high in the air, forming a huge fireball, like the scorching sun.


    "Nine Yang technique!"


    Spit out a few big words with great momentum like a rainbow, press your hands down, and the big fireball in the sky falls like a meteorite.


    Xu Feng frowned. He looked at the fireball and his heart was full of pressure. Obviously, if he wanted to take the fireball, he didn''t have such strength. Maybe his injury would suffer heavy damage again.


    "Up to now, there is no way!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xu Feng didn''t dodge at all, and completely released all his strength. The blood dragon ascended to heaven, the overlord magic skill and the formula to break the sky burst out together. His fist was clenched, and the thunder and lightning flashed on his chest. The runes flowed on his chest, and the world changed color!


    "This is the power of the way of heaven! How can this boy arouse the power of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at Xu Feng in surprise, Chu Kun was shocked. You know, with his current strength, there was no way to lead the world Avenue, but Xu Feng did it!


    "So what? The stronger you are, the more you will die!"


    Soon, Chu Kun''s heart calmed down.


    Everything Xu Feng showed was really too unexpected. Now Xu Feng has initially grown up. If he waited for a year or two, Xu Feng would be the strong one entering the virtual environment. At that time, I''m afraid no one could stop Xu Feng''s Footwork between Nanling Mountains!


    Chu Kun is not timid, but he knows what it means to move the power of heaven and earth Avenue in the realm of entering the virtual realm!


    "Heaven rob thunder!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded and his coat was completely torn. On Xu Feng''s chest, a golden light burst into the sky.


    Just a moment, the originally calm night sky, but now it is lightning and thunder, countless lightning falling directly, hitting on the fireball!


    Tiandao robbing thunder is worthy of Huanggu''s gifted martial arts. Even in the face of the attack of the small perfect strong man entering the virtual environment, he can still stop his attack. For a moment, the big fireball is surrounded by lightning and can no longer fall!


    Of course, Xu Feng''s strength is also incomparable. He has a feeling that his chest will burst at any time!


    "Orchid!"


    Xu Feng shouted again at this time!


    As the saying goes, Chu Kun did not make any moves this time. After a cold hum, he pinched out several seals and fell into the big fireball. At that moment, the power of the big fireball increased again!


    Tiandao robbing thunder could no longer stop the attack of the big fireball. It was broken all the way. The hot air wave was like breaking bamboo. It came to more than ten meters in front of Xu Feng in an instant!


    "Go to hell, Xu Feng. Next year today will be your death day!"


    At such a close distance, Xu Feng can''t dodge. Even if he shows the ghost step, he can''t leave!


    Moreover, Xu Feng didn''t want to dodge from the beginning!


    "No!"


    Xia Youlan''s cry came from a distance. Unfortunately, it didn''t help. The big fireball still fell as scheduled, while Xu Feng was submerged in the sea of fire, and bursts of hot air waves swept out around.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Chu Kun''s smile echoed in the fire. If such a powerful attack fell, Xu Feng would die. Even if he was an invincible genius in Nanling, he would become a robbery under the flames at this moment!


    Indeed, Xu Feng is very powerful and has unlimited potential. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant and arrogant. The only result is destruction!

 Chapter 922

    This Nine Yang technique can definitely be regarded as Chu Kun''s killer mace. Without enough yuan force, there is no way to support it. Now, in his heyday, he uses all his strength to release this attack. Even if Xu Feng is strong, he may have only a dead end!


    The fire was still burning. The fire was like the most beautiful flower in the world. It was slowly put in the night sky, and the flower was also washing away the humiliation suffered by Chu Kun.


    "No! No! No!"


    Xia Youlan, lying in a small town, has been paying attention to the battlefield. She is also very worried about Xu Feng''s current situation, but at the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want to watch Xu Feng die in Chu Kun''s hands.


    Unfortunately, despite Xia Youlan''s struggle, she still couldn''t stand up to help Xu Feng. After all, she had been hurt before and wanted to recover. For a while, she wasn''t so fast!


    The Nine Yang technique burned for half an hour, and Li Zhong came out of the room. He stared at the distant fire, illuminating half the sky and slowly extinguishing it.


    When the fire was completely extinguished, Xu Feng was lying in a piece of scorched earth, and there was no breath on him. After waiting for a while, Chu Kun slowly came to Xu Feng after he was sure that Xu Feng had completely cut off his vitality.


    "Genius? Isn''t genius still under my feet?"


    Looking down at the charred Xu Feng on the ground, Chu Kun sneered, and his words were full of satisfaction.


    Xu Feng, who wanted to kill several large families in Nanling, finally died under his hands. This feeling is too beautiful!


    Looking at Xu Feng''s face, Chu Kun''s heart was full of the pleasure of revenge. He wanted to screw off Xu Feng''s head and hang it in front of the Chu City, warning the world that as long as he provoked the Chu family, he must die!


    Thinking of this, Chu Kun didn''t stop. He ran a bit of Yuan force on his feet and kicked Xu Feng''s head!


    "Hiss!"


    But just when his feet were about to fall, Xu Feng, who had long lost his vitality in his body, opened his eyes at this time. His eyes were clear and sharp. Looking at Chu Kun, Chu Kun couldn''t help feeling a burst of Chu ran in his heart.


    His feet had come to his eyes. Xu Feng moved very quickly. He supported the ground with both hands and swept Chu Kun to the ground.


    At ordinary times, Xu Feng would surely take advantage of the victory to pursue, but this time, he didn''t. he retreated far away and looked at Chu Kun with fear in his eyes.


    "Wow!"


    After two or three breaths, Xu Feng could no longer stand the tumbling chest in his body. He opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes became dim.


    In fact, he has already been seriously injured. It''s his ability to survive Chu Kun''s blow. It''s a fool''s dream to want not to be injured.


    Soon, Chu Kun also reacted. He stood up, looked at Xu Feng not far away, and whispered to himself, "how is it possible? Aren''t you dead? It''s impossible! You were dead just now!"


    "If I had died just now, now I am an evil soul from hell. I come to ask you for your life!"


    Xu Feng''s cold voice sounded, but Chu Kun was in it. He really felt a real killing intention!


    It''s terrible that just a small and perfect practitioner returning to yuan can have such a powerful feeling!


    After calming down a little, Chu Kun returned to his senses, sneered and continued: "don''t talk nonsense here. You still want to kill me in your current state? It''s just wishful thinking. You''d better take care of yourself!"


    When Xu Feng vomited blood, Chu Kun already felt that Xu Feng was in a bad state. Naturally, his uneasiness was also stable.


    Indeed, as Chu Kun said, Xu Feng''s current state is not ideal. Under Xu Feng''s scorched appearance, his internal organs have been damaged!


    "You can try!"


    Although the state is not good, Xu Feng still maintains his pride as always, and does not put down his pride because of his bad state.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Looking at Xu Feng like this, even a person with a good temper will have anger in his heart. What''s more, he Guangchu Kun is not a person with a good temper!


    His voice fell, and people had come to Xu Feng''s eyes. A fist fell on Xu Feng''s lower abdomen. Xu Feng, who was unable to resist, flew down dozens of meters from a distance again and fell heavily to the ground.


    Chu Kun didn''t use yuan force because he wanted to try Xu Feng''s true and false. Now he found that Xu Feng really didn''t have any ability to resist, so he wouldn''t let Xu Feng die so quickly!


    "It''s not just the next mouth. Today I want you to die in despair under all kinds of torture!"


    After confirming that Xu Feng had no threat, Chu Kun had a cruel idea in his heart. He walked slowly to Xu Feng, stepped on Xu Feng''s chest and said coldly: "listen, this is Nanling. Even if you are a genius, it is a dragon before you become a strong man in the whole Nanling, you have to hold it for me!"


    The bones of the chest were trampled. If the emperor''s bones were not hard, I''m afraid Xu Feng''s sternum would have been depressed.


    But even so, the feeling of suffocation came along, making Xu Feng close to death step by step. This feeling is not very good!


    "Aren''t you afraid of Qingqing? Qingqing said that as long as I have any accident, she will come back and settle!"


    He squeezed out a sentence from his throat, which stunned Chu Kun!


    He doesn''t know Qingqing''s identity, but they know Qingqing''s strength. If he kills Xu Feng today, he will die when the little girl comes back!


    Thinking of this, the strength under his feet also relaxed a little. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng opened his legs and retreated far away!


    The gap between them is too great. Even if Xu Feng tries his best, he can''t win. If this goes on, there is no doubt that Xu summit will become the soul of his men!


    "Last time... Last chance..."


    He whispered in his heart. Xu Feng''s eyes were full of firmness. He looked up at Chu Kun and said word by word: "old man, this will be my last blow, both high and low, but also life and death!"


    This was the most straightforward time for Xu Feng. After he finished, he quickly pinched the seal with his hands. The breath of heaven and earth around him was stirred by him. Even the unstable breath in his body was stable at this time.


    If he didn''t know that Xu Feng had suffered a heavy blow in advance, Chu Kun absolutely thought that Xu Feng was at the peak at the moment!


    All the seals fell, Xu Feng''s momentum rose to the extreme, and the overlord divine power burst out again. He had already been hurt in his heart. At this time, he could not bear the overlord divine power. After a burst of flush, he spit out a mouthful of blood again!


    "Overlord fist!"


    The voice contains the power of breaking the sky. After Xu Feng''s voice fell, he clenched his fist and shot out at Chu Kun!


    "Brush!"


    The fist was like a dragon, and Xu Feng turned into a blood light and went face-to-face. In the air, the virtual shadow of overlord Chu looked at the earth coldly, and a pair of fierce eyes captured people''s soul!


    "Want to kill me? Dream! You should be the one who died!"


    Chu Kun also didn''t step back. He stepped on the ground with his feet. All his strength was concentrated on his fists. In the face of the attacking Xu Feng, he didn''t move like a mountain. When Xu Feng''s fist was going to appear in front of him, he faced Xu Feng and blew out with a fist!


    "Boom!"


    The two intersected. Trees hundreds of meters around fell to the ground one after another, and Xu Feng''s fist made a clear sound. Obviously, under this fist, his hand has been broken!


    He can clearly feel the fracture of the bone, but he dare not retreat at all. If he retreats, he will be dead!


    "Youlan! It''s now!"


    Xu Feng gave a big drink and introduced the gray yuan force that had not been used for a long time into Chu Kun''s body!


    The gray yuan force contains power. Following Chu Kun''s fist, he madly invades his flesh. Not only that, the domineering gray yuan force is still crazy swallowing his vitality!


    This is the most terrible place of gray Yuan Li. Chu Kun''s face changed greatly as soon as he came into contact with Chu Kun. He stepped back again and again, sank his mind into his body and quickly drove away the gray Yuan Li!


    These old guys have lived for many months, and their cultivation is very strong. What they cherish most is his life. Otherwise, he won''t kneel down in front of the Chu family to beg for mercy for his life.


    It was at this moment that Xia Youlan, who was originally in a small town, moved. She disappeared in front of Li Zhong in a moment. The next moment, she had appeared behind Chu Kun!


    "Old man, go to hell!"


    The whip was in his hand and shook gently. The whip immediately wrapped around Chu Kun''s neck. Chu Kun still wanted to resist, but Xu Feng''s cold voice rang: "if you want to live, don''t move, otherwise, you must be in a different place!"


    Chu Kun stared at Xu Feng coldly. After thinking about it, he listened to Xu Feng''s words and dared not move again.


    Xu Feng misleads Chu Kun again and again in order to make Chu Kun believe that Xia Youlan really has no resistance. Everything he does is to confuse Chu Kun!


    In fact, this is what Xu Feng had agreed with Xia Youlan long ago, that is, when the battle began!


    "Let elder Chu Kun go!"


    The awakened Chu family immediately surrounded them, surrounded them in the center, and blocked the world, so that they had no way to quit!


    But Xu Feng didn''t worry about this scene, because in his hands, he still held Chu Kun''s life. Unless they really don''t want to die, otherwise, they won''t die!


    "Elder Chu Kun, if you want to live, I advise you to let them settle down. Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    Xia Youlan spoke at the right time. She and Xu Feng knew that now they took the initiative in their hands. They had no reason to fear the people in the Chu family!

 Chapter 923

    "Do you think you can run away? I have failed twice. Even if I return to the Chu family, the owner will not spare me. It''s enough to exchange my life for the lives of both of you!"


    Chu Kun said not salty, because of the erosion of gray yuan force, Chu Kun, who was already very old, became even older. After ignoring his breath, he was a useless old man.


    However, under his eyes, there was a bit of desolation.


    It was his carelessness to lose to Xu Feng''s men for the first time, but it was not his carelessness to lose to Xu Feng''s men this time. It was a crush on intelligence. Now it fell into Xia Youlan''s hands. He knew that he had fallen into Xu Feng''s circle step by step as early as the beginning.


    "I can''t run away. I''m a rotten man. I don''t lose money if I can pull you on the back!"


    Xu Feng didn''t care. He smiled and was very calm. With his long experience, he knew that the more this time, the more calm he needed.


    Not many people in the world can put their lives beyond life and death, such as Xu Feng and Chu Kun!


    "You!"


    Sure enough, Chu Kun''s face showed a moving color. He lowered his head and thought carefully.


    Xu Feng did not speak, quietly waiting for Chu Kun''s choice, and the scene fell into silence.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chu Kun sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "I let you go, but you also want to let me go!"


    "Yes!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng was not surprised. After a pause, he continued, "but I want them to leave first. You, come with us!"


    "Impossible!"


    Chu Kun didn''t answer, but others were so excited that they cried. As soon as Xu Feng left, elder Chu Kun''s life was saved, but how they should explain to the Chu family leader when they returned to the family is a problem.


    They worked for Chu Yunxiang and naturally knew Chu Yunxiang''s temper. This time they made a military order. If they didn''t kill Xu Feng, their heads would fall to the ground.


    "You see, it''s not that I don''t promise you, it''s that they don''t want to!"


    Chu Kun smiled sadly. Many of these people are his confidants, but at the critical moment, they will abandon him without hesitation.


    Although he had long known that the world was bloody, he still felt the pain when he inserted it in his chest again.


    "Then you''ll die here!"


    Xia Youlan snorted coldly. A flame appeared in her hand and spread to the whole whip. In an instant, a scar was left on Chu Kun''s neck. The whip was just like a poisonous snake, strangling Chu Kun''s throat!


    "Cough..."


    The feeling of suffocation made Chu Kun suddenly cough a few times, but Xia Youlan''s eyes were cold, and the bone chilling cold filled from her.


    To tell you the truth, Xia Youlan really wants to kill Chu Kun. The Nine Yang technique just now almost killed Xu Feng. Just because of this, Xia Youlan has no reason to spare Xia Youlan!


    "Stop!"


    When Chu Kun was about to faint, the people finally spoke. After Xia Youlan relaxed a little, they continued: "we can go, but how can you ensure the life of elder Chu Kun!"


    Chu Kun is the elder of the Chu family. The mission failed. With him, the owner will blame him at most. These people are ready to compromise after a little consideration!


    "Either we die together, or choose to believe me!"


    At this time, Xu Feng will not retreat. Such arrogant words come from the mouth of a small perfect practitioner returning to Yuan territory. Naturally, the faces of those people are very ugly.


    However, even if they wanted to kill Xu Feng, it was not the time. The leader waved his hand and the countless practitioners blocked between heaven and earth slowly dispersed.


    After Xu Feng and Xia Youlan looked at each other, they led Chu Kun like a dog and slowly flew out!


    It''s also a coincidence. The last time Xu Feng defeated him in Chu City, he also wrapped a chain around his neck. This time, two consecutive insults made the hatred hidden in Chu Kun''s heart more crazy!


    No one caught up. Xia Youlan put her mind on Chu Kun while taking Xu Feng, who was seriously injured, to prevent him from playing tricks. After a while, she came to a small town!


    "Master Li, pack up these things. We''re going to leave here."


    Falling in front of Li Zhong, Xu Feng said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to involve Li Zhong so early, but if they left, Li Zhong would be the object of the Chu family''s anger!


    "Your body..."


    Li Zhong is a doctor. As soon as Xu Feng fell in front of him, he felt Xu Feng''s physical condition and asked nervously.


    But Xu Feng shook his head. Even if he was seriously injured now, he had no time to pay attention to so much!


    Li Zhong didn''t say anything anymore. He returned to the house and cleaned up the silver needle. Then he said, "you can start!"


    In this way, a group of four people flew into the high air and gradually disappeared into the small town. They felt what flying Li Zhong was for the first time. Overlooking the earth, they yearned for it for a while and made a decision. After his revenge, they must have the strength like Xu Feng and Xia Youlan!


    During the flight, Xia Youlan did not dare to fly to prosperous towns, but chose some remote routes. He knew that Xu Feng was in a very dangerous situation, and the most important thing was that the killers of Shura hall were too scary.


    One day and one night later, they fell into a deep mountain and forest. It was dark. In order to take care of Li Zhong, they thought it was far enough, so Xia Youlan stopped.


    Seal Chu Kun''s meridians and throw him aside. Xu Feng couldn''t help it any more. He fell to the ground all at once, and his face was very white!


    "No, his body is running out of food and needs immediate treatment, otherwise he will die!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, Li Zhong quickly shouted. In fact, he has been paying attention to Xu Feng''s physical condition. Now Xu Feng has reached the limit.


    "No!"


    Taking a big breath, Xu Feng waved his hand, took out a pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The elixir melted at the entrance sent a fragrance from Xu Feng''s mouth. Soon, the spiritual power in the elixir spread all over his limbs and bones, and the injured lungs and meridians were gradually repaired.


    "This... This..."


    Xu Feng''s complexion gradually became ruddy. Li Zhong widened his eyes. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks. Obviously, this was unacceptable to him.


    "What I just took is a pill. In the world of practitioners, it is the pill that is most used to heal wounds!"


    After the breath gradually stabilized, Xu Feng slowly explained and told Li Zhong something about the practitioner.


    Even if he brought Li Zhong out, Li Zhong will eventually embark on this road. He must understand this knowledge sooner or later.


    "Is my medical skill so useless in the practitioner''s world?"


    After talking for half an hour, Xu Feng stopped. Li Zhong''s eyes were a little confused and said something reluctantly.


    His medical skills have been handed down from generation to generation and have always held a very high position in his heart. Xu Feng''s words have completely subverted his previous cognition. As children in small towns say, these people are like gods.


    "No! I think you can use your silver needle as your weapon!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the practitioner''s world pursues the avenue of heaven and earth all his life, but it also has a great relationship with the peace of ordinary people''s mood and perception. Or after you have cultivation, your medical skills will not only not decline, but also increase!


    "Good! Your silver needle is not an ordinary thing. It can be used as your weapon!"


    At this time, Xia Youlan also said.


    She was telling the truth. When Li Zhong took out the silver needle from the black wooden box, she knew that it was not an ordinary silver needle, which was one of the reasons why Xia Youlan was very nervous when Li Zhong was healing Xu Feng.


    "Can you say... My ancestors were also practitioners?"


    Gently stroking the black wooden box on his body, Li Zhong thought to himself that the color of confusion in his eyes was more intense. He didn''t forget Zu Xun.


    "Master Li, these are too far away for you. What you need most now is to accumulate the aura of heaven and earth!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng found some initial skills from the storage ring, put them in front of Li Zhong, and said, "take a look first. If you don''t understand anything, just ask us!"


    Li Zhong nodded, passed the skill in Xu Feng''s hand and withdrew, while Xu Feng and Xia Youlan set their eyes on Chu Kun again.


    "Now you should let me go!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s eyes, Chu Kun looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    Although he seems very calm now, only he knows how difficult it is to fall into Xu Feng''s hands and want to survive.


    "Let you go. Naturally, I will let you go, but there are some things I must find out!"


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and Xu Feng''s face was a little more cunning. Although he wanted to kill Chu Kun in front of him, his goal was not just Chu Kun.


    He is in this small town. Only the people of Shura hall know the news. It is absolutely no accident that Chu Kun can find here, so Xu Feng finds out that if he finds that Shura hall is really connected with the Chu family, Xu Feng will never let go of the Chu family!


    "What''s the matter!"


    "How did you know I was here!"


    Xu Feng didn''t hide it. He said what he thought in his heart. A pair of bright eyes stared at Chu Kun as if they were going to insert into his heart and see through everything in his heart.


    "I said the news came by accident. Will you believe it?"


    Chu Kun, an old fox, was not afraid of looking at Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng with sincere eyes.


    However, after hearing this, Xu Feng laughed.

 Chapter 924

    The smile suddenly stopped. Xu Feng''s face cooled down and said from his mouth word by word: "are you lying to me? I think you don''t want to live!"


    Chu Kun''s strength is indeed stronger than that of Xu Feng, but it is impossible for Chu Kun to deceive Xu Feng at such a close distance with the breath of heaven and earth.


    "I''ve said it''s your business to believe it or not."


    His face changed slightly, and Chu Kun soon returned to normal. After a cold hum, he ignored Xu Feng.


    People are old, ghosts are old, and Chu Kun has lived for one or two hundred years. Naturally, he knows that it is impossible to tell Xu Feng about it. Otherwise, even if he can leave here, he will have to die.


    Now he has only one way, that is to bet that Xu Feng is scaring him. He doesn''t believe that there is any mind reading in the world!


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng really knows what he thinks of mind reading.


    "Pa!"


    With a look in her eyes, Xia Youlan slapped Chu Kun''s face. Chu Kun''s pale face became red and swollen in a moment, and several teeth were knocked out. Her hair was messy and very embarrassed.


    "Old man, you cheated others, but you can''t cheat me!"


    Xu Feng spoke again. This sentence completely dashed the hope in Chu Kun''s heart. The red and swollen even faded his blood color and became pale.


    He fell to the ground, looked at the night sky sadly and shut up.


    His death is already a matter of iron plate, but if he tells the whole thing, I''m afraid all his descendants will die!


    This is the horror of Shura hall. He must keep a mystery. If someone divulges their news, what is waiting for them is the killing like a ghost.


    "That is to say, are you connected with Shura hall?"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng''s voice was even colder. Shura hall couldn''t kill him. He was also connected with the Chu family. This thing is absolutely intolerable to Xu Feng!


    Chu Kun didn''t speak, but Xu Feng already knew the answer. He motioned Xia Youlan to loosen the whip. Xu Feng said again, "go away!"


    "Do you really let me go?"


    Chu Kun, who was originally discouraged, was surprised when he suddenly got the news that he could leave. There was no possibility of mediation between the Chu family and Xu Feng. Xu Feng asked him about the Shura hall. He didn''t answer, which destroyed his last hope of survival.


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said slowly, "Chu Kun, don''t look too high at yourself. In my eyes, you are just a running dog of the Chu family, and my goal is far from you!"


    Looking at Xu Feng, Chu Kun didn''t speak for a long time. He turned slowly and staggered out into the distance.


    If it was normal, he would think that Xu Feng was just bragging, but he was defeated by Xu Feng''s men twice in a row. Chu Kun knew that he had no capital to be arrogant in front of Xu Feng.


    The world will always be like this!


    "It seems that the Shura hall must kill you."


    After Chu Kun left, Xia Youlan said with some worry.


    In the past, when she was in Zhongzhou, she knew the existence of Shura hall, which is an organization that even countless families fear. Now she wants to be disadvantageous to Xu Feng. Obviously, this is an extremely difficult thing.


    "They want to kill me, but I won''t let them succeed!"


    Looking at the distance, Xu Feng responded faintly.


    Along the way, so many people wanted to kill him, but no one Chen Gong. Xu Feng has proved him with his strength, but now the form is a little more severe.


    After playing some game around and having settled the dinner, Xia Youlan went to protect the Dharma not far away, while Xu Feng and Li Zhong entered the state of cultivation.


    It has to be said that although Li Zhong''s cultivation age is a little older, his talent is not bad. In just the middle of the night, there are a trace of heaven and earth yuan forces around him. As long as these heaven and earth yuan forces are introduced into his body, he will officially enter the road of cultivation.


    One day and one night later, Xu Feng woke up. His injury was better by seven or eight points. However, Li Zhong was still practicing with his eyes closed. This surprised Xu Feng!


    Li Zhong is just an ordinary person. He practices day and night. Even if he enters the realm, his body can''t bear it.


    Moreover, on Li Zhong''s body, Xu Feng also found that the yuan force of heaven and earth was very thick, much thicker than his original yuan force!


    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    After observing for a while, Xu Feng said softly. At this time, Xia Youlan also came to Xu Feng and asked, "Li Zhong''s meridians and flesh body are not tough, but he can carry such a strong yuan force, which is fundamentally impossible for ordinary people!"


    Xia Youlan and Xu Feng are both practitioners. They all know that Li Zhong is somewhat different from ordinary practitioners. But Li Zhong is getting better at this time and can''t be disturbed. Otherwise, his life may be endangered.


    After about half an hour, Xu Feng saw the doorway and said slowly, "I think his current state has an inseparable relationship with his medical skills!"


    "Medical skills!"


    Xia Youlan looked at Xu Feng incomprehensibly. Xu Feng nodded and continued: "yes, when he helped me heal before, he forced a lot of congestion out of my body. I think, in ordinary times, he is also very careful about his conditioning, resulting in the tenacity of his meridians, so this situation will happen now!"


    "In this way, it is not impossible!"


    After a little thought, Xia Youlan also felt that Xu Feng''s speculation was correct, nodded and agreed.


    This process lasted for three days. After three days, Li Zhong opened his eyes and looked energetic. He didn''t look tired at all, and his face was even more happy!


    "I did it! I did it!"


    Exhale a foul breath. Li Zhong suppresses the excitement in his heart, comes to Xu Feng and says excitedly.


    After three days of efforts, he finally condensed the spiritual power of heaven and earth into the Dantian. Now, in his body, a yuan force flows slowly. Li Zhong has a feeling that now he can smash a stone with one punch!


    "Congratulations, Master Li Zhong!"


    Li Zhong''s formal step into martial arts is only the first step in his cultivation, but Xu Feng knows that the yuan force in Li Zhong''s body is far more important and profound than ordinary martial arts.


    If you carve it well, Li Zhong can also become a master of Yuejie challenge in the future!


    However, Xu Feng didn''t say these words to Li Zhong. He doesn''t need to know them yet. He just needs to do the things in front of him and keep his feet on the ground. He can naturally know them in the future.


    "Thank you, Xu Feng, thank you!"


    Seeing that his daughter''s revenge was expected, Li Zhong was so excited that he almost had to kneel down to thank Xu Feng, but Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t accept Li Zhong''s kneeling, so he quickly picked him up.


    "Master Li, I can''t do this. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be dead!"


    To some extent, Li Zhong is Xu Feng''s life-saving benefactor, and Xu Feng just helped Li Zhong. His future achievements still depend on him!


    After helping Li Zhong up, Xu Feng put the things already prepared in Li Zhong''s hands and continued: "we will be separated soon. These things are all you need. Take them!"


    "No! No!"


    It was Li Zhong''s dream to embark on the road of cultivation. At this time, he waved his hand again and again, but his strength was no better than Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was forced into Li Zhong''s hands.


    Xia Youlan looked at all this and said with a smile, "Master Li Zhong, take these things away! This boy has a lot of things and doesn''t lack them!"


    She smiled because she looked at Xu Feng and felt a little untrue. He always treated the enemy like death, but he could make people feel his sincerity when treating the benefactor. Sometimes, even Xia Youlan didn''t know which one was the real Xu Feng.


    Or, it''s both him!


    "OK! Thank you again!"


    There was nothing to say that night. The next day, Xu Feng''s body completely recovered. The three flew all the way to a small town. After they put Li Zhong down, Xu Feng and Xia Youlan went towards the Zhao family.


    No matter how Xia Youlan treats Zhao long, Zhao long is deeply in love with Xia Youlan. When Xia Youlan returns here safely, he naturally needs to tell Zhao long at the first time, and he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Two days later, a man and a woman were dusty, but it was difficult to hide their heroism and appeared safely in the Zhao family.


    Many people in the Zhao family know that the relationship between Xu Feng, Xia Youlan and Zhao long is unusual. After seeing them, they hurried back to the Zhao family and informed Zhao Yuanhang.


    "Master Xu Dan, you LAN, what brings you both here!"


    Before long, Zhao Yuanhang came to Xu Feng''s eyes with several bodyguards, hugged his fists and said with a smile.


    Now Xu Feng has enough qualifications to be compared with Zhao Yuanhang!


    Although Xu Feng''s strength is a little poor, don''t forget that it is more remarkable than his strength. It is his achievement in alchemy!


    I''m afraid everyone knows the potential of the youngest six pill pharmacist in history.


    For a long time, Zhao Yuanhang was very dissatisfied with Zhao long, but this time, Zhao long did something that made him feel the most right.


    However, the strength of Xia Youlan also surprised Zhao Yuanhang. At the beginning, when they first came to the Zhao family, Xia Youlan was the weakest. Now it''s even in the middle of entering the virtual environment. I want to know what adventure Xia Youlan got.


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t make fun of us! This time we came here to find Zhao long!"


    Xu Feng smiled. He was not surprised by Zhao Yuanhang''s polite words. After all, as a home owner, these scenes are still indispensable.


    "OK, OK! Don''t just stand, go and talk to your house!"


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Zhao Yuanhang smiled happily. The closer the relationship between Xu Feng and Zhao long, the better!

 Chapter 925

    On the Zhao family hall, Zhao Yuanhang made the best tea to entertain Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng is now a six pill pharmacist, which is naturally worth such treatment.


    "Xu Feng, if you come to Zhao''s house this time, you should stay a few more days!"


    After taking a sip of tea, Zhao Yuanhang said with a smile.


    In fact, since his "cooperation" with Xu Feng, the Chu family has benefited a lot. The pills refined by Xu Feng are of high quality, and each one is very precious.


    Now Xu Feng is a six pill pharmacist. How good will it be for future pills?


    "Uncle Zhao, I''m afraid..."


    Xu Feng looked embarrassed. After pausing, he continued: "to tell you the truth, the Chu family had sent someone to kill me before I came to the Zhao family!"


    "The Chu family is arrogant in Chu City, and he can''t speak in Nanling!"


    Zhao Yuanhang waved his big hand and looked arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to the Chu family at all.


    As one of the four families, the Zhao family naturally has his strength. Second rate families are not worth mentioning in their eyes!


    Or in the city of Chu, the Chu family is the emperor, but out of the city of Chu, none of the four families will pay attention to it.


    "But..."


    Looking around at the elders of the Zhao family, Xu Feng wanted to stop talking. His meaning was very obvious. He wanted these people to step down!


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Zhao Yuanhang didn''t know Xu Feng''s concerns. He waved his hand and said faintly.


    Since the last son Mocheng auction, the Zhao family decided to win over Xu Feng, so now Zhao Yuanhang stands here, not only on behalf of him, but also on behalf of the whole family!


    Xu Feng obviously understood Zhao Yuanhang''s subtext. After a little meditation, he continued: "to tell you the truth, in addition to the Chu family, the people of Shura hall also want to take my life!"


    "Shura hall!"


    "Xu Feng, what you said is true?"


    "Why did Shura hall kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the elder''s voice surged up like a flood. Xu Feng didn''t speak. He was quietly waiting for Zhao Yuanhang''s answer!


    "No harm! You stay in our Zhao family. If the assassin killer of Shura hall dares to come, our Zhao family will kill him!"


    After a little meditation, Zhao Yuanhang motioned the other elders to calm down and said slowly.


    It''s the meaning of the whole family to win over Xu Feng, so we won''t give up easily. Moreover, how can we win over Xu Feng without a little sincerity?


    If he is a genius, he will be arrogant. Xu Feng is a guy whose eyes are higher than the top. Zhao Yuanhang knows very well. When he heard the name of Shura hall, he was really shocked, but he soon calmed down. This is the calmness that a home owner must have!


    "It seems that brother Zhao Long''s father is pretty good!"


    After saying it gently in his heart, Xu Feng continued with embarrassment on his face: "Uncle Zhao, I''m afraid to disturb the Zhao family. After all, the means of those killers and assassins are extremely vicious..."


    "Well, stop talking. Just stay here at ease. It will be fine!"


    Zhao Yuanhang waved his hand impatiently, and then nodded to another elder. The elder slowly retreated out. I think he should strengthen his defense.


    Having said this, Xu Feng stopped doing it, bowed slightly and said softly, "thank you, uncle Zhao!"


    Xu Feng is not a person who doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. Zhao Yuanhang has been so obviously courting him. If he still pretends to know nothing, Zhao Yuanhang will never try his best to protect him in the future!


    After that, Xu Feng took out some ordinary six pill from the storage ring, walked forward, put it in front of Zhao Yuanhang and said, "take these, uncle Zhao!"


    "Then I''ll thank Master Xu Dan!"


    Zhao Yuanhang smiled and put his hand away the pill. These are what he should get. After all, he needs to face when protecting Xu Feng, but countless casualties may even put the Zhao family in a difficult situation.


    This is a gamble. Zhao Yuanhang puts all his hopes on Xu Feng. If he fails, their Chu family is likely to disappear in Nanling, but if he succeeds, what is waiting for them is to unify Nanling!


    A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. This is an incredibly famous saying. It''s equally suitable for the Zhao family.


    Now the Zhao family is a big general, but his ambition is not here. What he wants is the whole Nanling!


    "If Uncle Zhao needs to use pills in the future, he will not refuse as long as Xu Feng can do it!"


    Hand the pill to Zhao Yuanhang. Xu Feng once again stated his position. His words are equivalent to his position. Zhao Yuanhang has done so much. Naturally, this sentence is what he wants to hear most. Of course, he is also smiling!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Zhao Yuanhang just wanted to say something, but there was a voice outside the hall. Following the prestige, it was obviously Zhao long!


    "I thought you were sold by the boy he Runzhi! When did you come back without notice..."


    Zhao Long murmured and walked in, but when he saw the fiery red beauty sitting in the hall, he became hesitant: "Youlan... How did you get here?"


    "Why? Can''t I come here to see you?"


    Looking at Zhao Long''s appearance, Xia Youlan felt very funny in her heart, but she didn''t laugh in front of Zhao Yuanhang''s face, so she had to raise her mouth slightly and say it like a smile.


    "Look at me! Great! Look at me! Xu Feng, did you hear me! Youlan said he came to see me!"


    Zhao Long seems to have been evil. His face is flushed with excitement. Even though Xu Feng and Zhao long have known each other for a long time, they have never seen Zhao long so nervous. I have to say that Xia Youlan does have a different magic to Zhao long!


    "Yes, yes! You elder martial brother, pay more attention to sex than friends!"


    He glanced at Zhao Long helplessly. Xu Feng''s words relaxed the originally very serious hall. Even some elders felt very funny when they saw Zhao long like this.


    Men have three wives and four concubines, which is a very normal thing. Zhao Long''s strength now is definitely the best among the younger generation. Because of his family situation, he doesn''t know how many suitors.


    However, for other young and beautiful girls, Zhao long has never looked like this. Obviously, Zhao long has moved his heart.


    "Cough!"


    Sitting on the high platform, Zhao Yuanhang coughed a few times. The scene was quiet. Zhao Long also woke up. He took a deep breath and respectfully came to Zhao Yuanhang and said, "father!"


    "Yes!"


    After Zhao Yuanhang promised, he stood up and continued, "take Xu Feng and Youlan and stroll around Zhao''s house. Today''s meeting is over."


    With that, Zhao Yuanhang took the elders of the Zhao family and left the hall slowly. After Zhao Yuanhang left, Zhao Long''s nature was immediately exposed.


    "Smelly boy, don''t tell me when you come back, which makes me worry here day and night!"


    A punch fell on Xu Feng''s shoulder. Zhao Yuanhang smiled and scolded angrily. Xu Feng said with a smile: "miss me? I''m afraid it''s Miss Xia Youlan!"


    "Dead Xu Feng, you speak to me carefully!"


    Xia Youlan stared at Xu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Long was really nice to her, but as early as in a small town, Xia Youlan had expressed her mind. She didn''t want to see Xu Feng push her away, nor did she want the relationship between the three to become so complicated, so she began to warn Xu Feng.


    "All right, all right! You''ll be happy when you meet. Why are you so fierce!"


    Zhao Long quickly rounded up the scene and continued: "go for a walk. Go to a restaurant. Last time in Zimo City, we didn''t have a good meal!"


    "Good! By the way, listen to the legendary experience of Youlan. Even I admire Youlan. In such a short time, her strength has increased so rapidly..."


    The three talked and laughed. They soon left the Zhao family and walked on the streets of the Zhao family. The party looked at the three people one after another.


    Zhao Long was originally the most eye-catching young genius in the Zhao family, but standing with Xu Feng and Xia Youlan, he became inferior. After all, one is a six pill pharmacist, and the other is a strong person who enters the virtual world!


    "Alas!"


    With a slight sigh, Zhao Long shook his head again and again and said with a sad face: "I think I was graceful and graceful at the beginning. I don''t know how many beauties I charmed, but now I stand with you. I think I have a low self-esteem!"


    "Don''t feel inferior. You are handsome!"


    Xu Feng snickered and said softly.


    "Only those who are ugly and have a bad family will strive to improve themselves. Those like you are still at home to inherit the Zhao family. What life are you fighting for!"


    Xia Youlan also whispered in agreement, but this wave of ridicule made Zhao Long more depressed.


    He is the only heir of the Zhao family. It''s good, but he doesn''t want to take his father''s aura. Otherwise, he won''t go far away to Zhongzhou.


    In the past, Xia Youlan secretly decided to practice well, but this time, it was Zhao long. Compared with Xu Feng Xia Youlan, he had nothing worth talking about except that he was the eldest son of four families.


    Isn''t he good? Obviously not, but in Nanling, all the talents of the younger generation can only be eclipsed before Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. This is a saying often said by scholars, but it is also suitable for practitioners. The progress of Xu Feng and Xia Youlan has made Zhao Long feel his retreat.


    Soon, the three found an inn. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect them. He found the most luxurious box for the three. In order to entertain Xu Feng and Xia Youlan, Zhao Long ordered a table of delicacies.


    Of course, the least among them is the most famous wine of the Zhao family.

 Chapter 926

    Apart from their children''s personal relationships, the three were friends of life and death. They enjoyed eating and drinking very much, and soon they were in a mess. Xia Youlan also gradually talked about the things she met after her separation from Zhao long, so that Zhao Long shouted that she missed the opportunity.


    However, he also knows that the practice depends on luck and chance. Xia Youlan''s chance can''t be stopped, and his chance hasn''t arrived yet. There''s no need to care.


    After drinking until night, the three people left and walked together in the street, allowing the alcohol to fill every cell in the body. This feeling is too intoxicating.


    When he returned to Zhao''s house, it was already midnight. When he returned to his residence, Xu Feng washed and slept deeply.


    "My God! How did this man die?"


    "It was fine yesterday. Why did you die here?"


    "He didn''t have any wounds. How did he die?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hazy, voices came into Xu Feng''s ears and opened his eyes vaguely. The sky had been a lot. On the windowsill, a ray of sunshine came in, warning that this would be a new day.


    "What''s going on?"


    His ears moved. Xu Feng put the voice of the conversation outside into his ears. A bad feeling rose in his heart. After putting on his clothes, he went out!


    Hundreds of meters in front of his house, people had already surrounded him. They talked about it one after another, and some even had an atmosphere!


    A trace of Yuanli swam in his body. After eliminating the wine smell last night, Xu Feng came to the crowd, picked up the crowd and found a middle-aged man in yellow armor lying on the ground in the middle of the crowd.


    This man, known by Xu Feng, is the captain of the Zhao family guard team. His name is Zhao Liang. His strength is not weak. He has reached the small and complete state of returning to yuan.


    He lay on the ground with a peaceful face and even a smile, but the vitality in his body had been cut off. Xu Feng frowned tightly, squatted down and put his hand on his pulse door. The same result was obtained.


    Zhao Liang is dead, and there are no scars on his body. He can silently kill a great Yuanman practitioner who returns to yuan. If Xu Feng still can''t think of who did it, Xu Feng won''t have to live in the world.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Zhao Yuanhang''s voice came. After listening to it, people made way one after another. After a few breaths, Zhao Yuanhang had come to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Uncle Zhao!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was low, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, don''t tell these Zhao disciples about Shura hall. Otherwise, it will cause panic and the consequences will be more serious.


    "Well, you should step back first!"


    Glancing at the corpse on the ground, Zhao Yuanhang looked around and said faintly.


    The master ordered them to leave without saying anything. When only Xu Feng and Zhao Yuanhang were left in the field, Xu Feng said, "Uncle Zhao, you see, this is their warning!"


    "Hum! How dare they come!"


    Zhao Yuanhang snorted coldly. A cold flash flashed in his eyes and killed their Zhao family. It was provoking them to put the body in front of Xu Feng''s residence. It was also provoking Xu Feng!


    "Uncle Zhao, you have to think clearly!"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice. What he said is to think clearly. Naturally, it refers to the battle between Xu Feng and Shura hall and other families.


    Even he didn''t expect that Shura hall wanted to get rid of him so soon. It was so urgent, much more urgent than Xu Feng imagined.


    "Don''t worry, I Zhao Yuanhang won''t go back on my word. I''ve decided to help you, so I won''t shrink back!"


    After Zhao Yuanhang said a faint word, he turned and left. It is estimated that he is going to prepare for how to deal with the attack of Shura hall, while Xu Feng continues to squat down and look for Zhao Liang carefully. After all, he needs to know the attack mode of his opponent. Otherwise, he may die next time!


    Turning Zhao Liang''s body up, Xu Feng found a small pinhole in his back neck. If he hadn''t observed it carefully, he wouldn''t have found it at all.


    It''s just a pinhole, no poison, but it can kill people. It''s conceivable how powerful these assassin killers are.


    "Huh?"


    Knowing the cause of Zhao Liang''s death, Xu Feng was about to leave. At a glance, he found a note under his feet!


    "Just now... Obviously not!"


    Xu Feng didn''t pick up the note on the ground. His hair blew up. He immediately released his divine consciousness, glanced around and paid attention to every plant here.


    The assassin is still here!


    Unfortunately, if an assassin wants to hide, no one can find it, and an assassin who can go in and out of the Zhao family freely is a person of ordinary ability?


    For a quarter of an hour, there was no sound around. Xu Feng squatted down slowly, picked up the note on the ground and opened it slowly!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The three typewriters flew out of the note and directly penetrated into Xu Feng''s divine consciousness. A powerful killing intention swept Xu Feng''s whole body and made Xu Feng cold!


    At this time, a scene appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. A man in a black robe, holding double blades, was like an elf in the dark night, flying rapidly in the dark, leaving wounds on him!


    The last knife fell on Xu Feng''s heart and completely killed Xu Feng!


    "Hiss!"


    When the scene in his mind retreated, the coolness on Xu Feng also gradually retreated. He returned to his mind, unconsciously took a breath, and then lay down on the ground panting!


    Dangerous, too dangerous!


    Just now, he didn''t have any chance to resist. If the assassin killer hiding in the dark wanted his life, it would be something at hand!


    "Spread meaning across the air, this strength..."


    For a long time, Xu Feng came back to himself. After a while, he was afraid and said to himself in his heart.


    Fortunately, this is the Zhao family. If he was outside, he would have died.


    However, the declaration of war by the assassin of Shura hall made Xu Feng more cautious. After all, the assassin''s strength may be stronger than his last long hair.


    He was trying to figure out the idea of Shura hall. Obviously, the assassin killer didn''t go, but he didn''t kill him. That was to warn him not to have anything to do with the Zhao family!


    "If that''s true... I have to be with the Zhao family. Otherwise, won''t I be the fish on your chopping board?"


    Looking at the note in his hand, Xu Feng sent out a flame in his hand, burned the note and thought to himself in his heart.


    What he fears most is that the Shura hall will not worry about the Zhao family. Now it seems that the Zhao family still has a certain deterrent to the Shura hall. Otherwise, he won''t spend so much effort to warn him.


    Take a deep breath and stand up. At this time, the servants of the Zhao family also rushed over. After pulling out the soil, Xu Feng returned to his residence, and the servants carried away the bodies on the ground.


    "How''s it going?"


    About an hour later, Xia Youlan and Zhao Long came together. They obviously knew what had just happened, and their eyes were full of tension.


    "Strong! Stronger than the long hair that assassinated me last time!"


    Looking at Xia Youlan, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    A long hair has been extremely difficult for Xu Feng. Now, another one is stronger than him. If Xu Feng has no pressure, it is false.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he''s in the Zhao family, he can''t do anything to you! They''ve gone too far, my father said, and personally attacked the Shura hall!"


    Zhao Long said in a deep voice. He came to see Xu Feng. In addition to his own worries about Xu Feng, there was also his father''s meaning.


    Zhao Long''s words showed Zhao Yuanhang''s position, but Xu Feng''s frown did not stretch out.


    He asked them to sit down and brew a pot of tea. Xu Fengcai said slowly, "senior brother Zhao long, you and I understand that he can enter the Zhao family at will and kill captain Zhao Liang silently. Then his strength must be very strong, and these are just the beginning!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Waiting to die is not the way. We have to fight back!"


    A cold light flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes and said in a cold voice.


    There was no grudge between him and the Shura hall. Even the king of Shura told him that he would not do anything to him. Now he goes back on his word. Even Xu Feng doesn''t know what it means.


    However, this does not mean that Xu summit is waiting to die. Whoever wants to kill him needs to pay a certain price. This is Xu Feng. No matter how strong the enemy is, he will not shrink back. He will only think about how to cut the enemy under his feet!


    With that, Xu Feng told Zhao long his plan through divine knowledge. After hearing this, Zhao Long nodded again and again. After drinking a mouthful of tea, he hurried out of here.


    "What did you tell him!"


    Xia Youlan stared at Xu Feng with a fierce look on her face, but Xu Feng just smiled and didn''t speak. She drank tea and didn''t answer.


    "Hum, if you don''t say it, I don''t want you?"


    After seeing Xu Feng, Xia Youlan didn''t stop and left with Zhao Long''s footsteps.


    "Is the war... About to begin?"


    After they left, Xu Feng said slowly.


    To be honest, with his current strength, there is no benefit in fighting with several families. Besides, Xu Feng can''t cope with a Shura hall alone. This is a matter that will lose his head every minute.


    In the following time, many practitioners of the Zhao family became very busy. Because of the existence of Shura hall killers, the war outside the Zhao family was spread again, blocking the space and opening all day.


    The night patrol practitioners have added a generation, and their access to the Zhao family has become more strict. The Zhao family has completely entered the state of battle.


    Such preparation is absolutely useful. Time passed day by day. For five days in a row, there was no murder in the Zhao family. Even Xu Feng believed in the Zhao family''s defense means.


    However, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is angular. On the sixth morning, in the Zhao family, in the same place, a body of the Zhao family repairman was still found!

 Chapter 927

    The Zhao family is on alert, but it is still invaded by assassins. Such a thing has undoubtedly caused an uproar in the Zhao family!


    Zhao Yuanhang and Xu Feng''s heart became more and more heavy.


    This time, he killed a strong man who returned to Yuanjing. Like last time, there was still no sound. There was a small pinhole on the back of his neck.


    On the same day, Zhao Yuanhang summoned Xu Feng to the secret room of the Zhao family. Only two people had a secret talk with Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, what do you think of this?"


    Zhao Yuanhang and Xu Feng sit opposite each other. The first thing Zhao Yuanhang asks is Xu Feng''s idea, which is also a kind of respect for Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak immediately. After thinking for a while, he said, "Uncle Zhao, if there''s anything wrong, please don''t blame!"


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Nodded, Zhao Yuanhang motioned Xu Feng to continue. This time, he called Xu Feng to listen to Xu Feng''s thoughts.


    Xu Feng grew up as a minor practitioner and naturally had a high vigilance. Zhao Yuanhang knew this very well, so he paid so much attention to it!


    "There are two possibilities. One is that the assassin is strong enough to ignore the peripheral array of the Zhao family, and strong enough to hide the truth and kill anyone in the Zhao family, including you and me, of course!"


    After Xu Feng finished, he didn''t go on. After thinking carefully, Zhao Yuanhang motioned Xu Feng to go on.


    Shura hall can indeed kill people without God''s knowledge or ghost''s awareness, but such a powerful assassin killer, no one can do it except their hall leader. Obviously, this assumption is unlikely!


    "The second is the assassin killer, who has been hiding in the Zhao family, or the elder, more likely a cook!"


    This is Xu Feng''s biased guess. At the beginning, he also thought that the assassin should be a strong practitioner, but he thought about this scene today for a long time and finally came to this conclusion.


    What is an assassin? Assassins don''t have to hide in the dark. They are good at hiding and are also good at camouflage. Maybe there are assassins in Shura hall in the Zhao family!


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Zhao Yuanhang said in a deep voice, "this... Is not impossible, but do you find any clues for so many days?"


    "No, there are too many people in the Zhao family. I just thought of this possibility. I haven''t had time to pay attention to the people around me!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said reluctantly that although he had the breath of heaven and earth here, it was too difficult to find a flawed assassin among so many people.


    "What do you think we should do now?"


    "Hold still and maintain the original defense. I''ll search the Zhao family in the next few days, hoping to find the assassin killer. Otherwise, it''s hard to solve this matter!"


    This is the only way now, and there is no way. After hearing this, Zhao Yuanhang agreed. He also knows that this method is the best solution.


    When he came out of the secret room, it was dark. Xu Feng looked at the bright moon in the sky and sighed with mixed feelings.


    The Shura hall wants to kill him, the Chu family wants to kill him, and the other three big families want to kill him. So many forces are mixed together, and each force has a great threat to him. If the Shura hall is not solved first, when several major forces unite, I''m afraid one Zhao family can''t resist their attack.


    "Forget it, whatever. The most important thing now is to keep your spirit!"


    The cold wind was howling. After looking around, Xu Feng strode back in the direction of his residence.


    When he returned to his residence, he immediately put down a seal and entered the state of cultivation.


    Two or three hours later, the sky turned slightly bright. Xu Feng also woke up from cultivation. With a smile, he showed the ghost dance and hid his body shape!


    "Knock knock knock!"


    Soon, there was a knock outside the door, followed by Zhao Long''s voice: "Xu Feng, my father asked you to go!"


    Hearing that there was no sound inside, Zhao long thought about it, pushed the door open and went in!


    "No?"


    Xu Feng''s bedroom was empty. Zhao Long murmured suspiciously and slowly withdrew!


    But at this time, Xu Feng, who had already been waiting here, turned into a smoke, left his residence and came outside.


    Zhao Long didn''t know it at all. After closing the door, he turned and left.


    "The hunt has begun, the killer of Shura hall. This time, let you know what is called Mantis catching cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind!"


    Hiding in the void, Xu Feng''s voice became cold. This is the best way he and Zhao Yuanhang have agreed!


    Xu Feng walked in the Zhao family like a ghost. In this way, in just one night, Xu Feng disappeared into the Zhao family of Nuo University. No one knows where Xu Feng went except Zhao Yuanhang.


    For three days in a row, Xu Feng was looking for the assassin. Unfortunately, there were no casualties in these three days, and Xu Feng didn''t find anything, even though he had searched most of the Zhao family.


    After three days, Xu Feng, who has always been calm, was a little worried at this time. Even if Xu Feng didn''t find any greasy defects, even Xu Feng almost suspected that his guess was wrong!


    However, on the third night, a breath came into his mind!


    In fact, as early as when he used ghost dance, he had covered the whole Zhao family. As long as there was movement, he would not escape his monitoring range.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to delay. He flew in one direction quickly. Sure enough, in a corner, a man in armor was killing a soldier. At this time, he was dragging a body towards Xu Feng''s residence!


    When he killed, he used very little spiritual power. If Xu Feng didn''t pay attention at all times, he wouldn''t be able to find it!


    "Finally found you!"


    Looking at the people not far away, Xu Feng didn''t show up, because he knew that it was not a good idea to show up now. He quietly waited for the man to put the body in front of his residence, and then left.


    Along the way, the man acted very skillfully, and avoided the night patrol practitioners. He was very skilled. Obviously, he was very familiar with the Zhao family. He didn''t look like an external assassin killer at all, but a bit like a soldier in the Zhao family.


    That night, Xu Feng didn''t sleep. When it was slightly bright, Xu Feng found Zhao Yuanhang and told Zhao Yuanhang everything that happened at night.


    "Unexpectedly, the people of Shura hall have already been in the Zhao family!"


    After hearing the news, Zhao Yuanhang was shaking violently. Obviously, the news was a great blow to him.


    I didn''t know it before, but now I know it. Just think about it, I understand how dangerous it is to be dormant by a killer assassin!


    "Take a rest here now. I''ll find him out after dawn! Shura Hall... It''s too arrogant!"


    After suppressing the anger in his heart, Zhao Yuanhang turned and said to Xu Feng, and Xu Feng didn''t delay. He lay on the table and directly fell asleep.


    For three days, Xu Feng was highly concentrated. Xu Feng was already exhausted. Being able to sleep at this time was the happiest thing at this time.


    Zhao Yuanhang didn''t leave until Xu Feng woke up. Before leaving, let Xu Feng go to the Zhao family''s martial arts training ground for an hour and a half. At that time, he will gather all the Zhao family''s practitioners, find the killer and take action against the Shura hall!


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng appeared in the training ground as scheduled. Countless practitioners stood below, lined up and watched Zhao Yuanhang and Xu Feng above.


    "Today, a disciple of our Zhao family was killed again. This is absolutely intolerable to our family!"


    Glancing at the cultivator below, Zhao Yuanhang said coldly. Xu Feng''s eyes glanced at the cultivator he saw last night in the crowd.


    Soon, Xu Feng found him in the crowd!


    It has to be said that the man''s psychological quality is extremely strong. Zhao Yuanhang''s words have no response to him at all. Other ordinary soldiers have no such psychological quality at all.


    "What we have to do today is to find out the man who killed his compatriots and punish him!"


    Zhao Yuanhang was very smart. He didn''t tell the news of Shura hall, because he knew that the name of Shura hall was not easy to put forward, and it would only cause greater panic.


    "Yes, last night, I already knew who the murderer was!"


    Taking Zhao Yuanhang''s words, Xu Feng took a step forward. The power of breaking the formula was contained in the voice and gave a loud drink!


    "Really? That''s great!"


    "We have to find him. It''s too rampant!"


    "Family law serves, we must abolish his cultivation, and then expel him from the Zhao family!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice sounded, countless people agreed. During this time, the dead in the Zhao family have made people panic. They are afraid that if they are not careful, the God of death will come to them.


    Now they are naturally happy to hear that Xu Feng is going to find the man.


    His eyes fell on the soldier, but the soldier was still indifferent. He seemed to completely integrate into the ranks of Zhao soldiers, talking and laughing with the soldiers around him, expressing his joy.


    "Such psychological quality is worthy of being a seasoned assassin killer!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart, slowly rose to the air, pointed to the man and said loudly, "the murderer is you!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the man. The man was stunned on the spot, and said somewhat cramped, "master Xu Dan, do I offend you? Don''t wrong me, I''m just an ordinary little bodyguard!"


    I have to say that this man''s action is very vivid. If Xu Feng hadn''t seen that scene last night, he might have believed it!

 Chapter 928

    "This... Xu Feng, are you mistaken?"


    An elder stood up and said with some uncertainty.


    But no matter what they say, other practitioners of the Zhao family consciously quit. Whether it''s true or false, it''s always good to keep a certain vigilance.


    And they all know Xu Feng''s name, so they still have a certain credibility to Xu Feng!


    "Elder Zhao Wuliang, you help him speak. If he really kills Zhao''s compatriots and stands out for him, you will become a party fellow!"


    Xu Feng glanced a cold light in his eyes. His eyes hesitated, and he was like a knife. He deeply inserted into the bottom of elder Zhao Wuliang''s heart, which made Zhao Wuliang unconsciously step back.


    In this way, Zhao Yuanhang would have been angry at ordinary times, but this time, he didn''t.


    The penetration of Shura hall into the Zhao family is a very serious thing. He understands that Xu Feng wants to warn the people in the dark.


    Although I don''t know if only one of the Zhao family is the killer of Shura hall, it''s not a bad thing to frighten!


    "Master Xu Dan, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s appearance, elder Zhao Wuliang retreated for several steps and was extremely flustered. As an elder, he naturally knew how serious the consequences would be if Xu Feng insisted that he was an accomplice.


    Slowly fell in front of the Zhao repairman. Xu Feng walked around him twice. There was still no action on that face except panic.


    Xu Feng controls this distance very dangerous. If the assassin wants to do it, it is the best chance to kill. Xu Feng doesn''t believe that if Shura hall wants to kill him so much, it will give up this opportunity!


    "Master Xu Fengdan, you really made a mistake. I didn''t. I''m not. I''m just an ordinary bodyguard!"


    The monk was pathetic, but Xu Feng could feel his deep killing heart with the breath of heaven and earth. He knew that he was about to succeed.


    "It''s really an experienced assassin. He can hold back at such a close distance!"


    Xu Feng and the assassin were only forty or fifty meters apart, but even forty or fifty meters away, he was unwilling to take action.


    Xu Feng has been an assassin. He knows that he is waiting for Xu Feng''s flaw. He knows the assassin''s psychology clearly!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng deliberately sold a flaw and walked out a few meters again. Zhao Yuanhang, on the high platform, looked at Xu Feng nervously, secretly mobilized the breath in his body and was ready to do it at any time.


    He also knows what such a short distance means.


    "Well, even if I make a mistake, you won''t have a chance to go out alive today!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng shrugged and continued: "I have agreed with Uncle Zhao that as long as it is the person I pick out, I can''t escape death today!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, the four sides were in an uproar. Of course, this sentence was just made up by Xu Feng. What he wanted was only Zhao Yuanhang''s deterrent!


    After Xu Feng finished, he deliberately glanced at the practitioners around him and deliberately sold a flaw to the assassin in front of him.


    Although Zhao Yuanhang doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Xu Feng''s gourd, at this time, he can only obey Xu Feng''s plan and even give an order: "come on, press him down and kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Even if someone doubted the correctness of the order, some soldiers quickly reacted and strode towards the assassin!


    With the surging steps, a trace of sweat appeared on the assassin''s forehead. The steps of those practitioners, like sledgehammers, knocked on his heart!


    "I won''t wait to die!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the man was no longer covered up. His breath rose in an instant. In his hand, there was a wave of emptiness. He only heard ten sounds of breaking the air and flew towards Xu Feng!


    "Finally willing to do it?"


    After a sneer from the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng drank loudly. He was careful not to delay. He quickly took out the soul lock chain and danced quickly in mid air, shooting down the invisible silver needles on the ground like a wild dragon at sea!


    However, there were still several silver needles that could not be stopped. They flew out towards the people behind Xu Feng and reaped the lives of several people in an instant.


    "Centipede here, who dares to move!"


    Seeing that many practitioners of the Zhao family were about to rush up, the man couldn''t help it any more. After retreating a few steps, he shouted loudly.


    Those ordinary Zhao disciples were dismissive when they heard about the Shura hall, but the elders changed their complexion and set their eyes on Chu Tianming.


    Offending a killer organization is not a good thing. It''s killing or releasing. We also need to ask Chu Tianming''s advice.


    "Kill my Zhao family disciple and still want to get out of here alive? If you can get out of the door today, I Zhao Yuanhang will not be the owner of the family!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, Zhao Yuanhang showed the spirit of the Zhao family leader. Now the people of Shura hall have bullied the door. If he doesn''t fight back, it''s one of the four families!


    "You have to think clearly!"


    The centipede snorted coldly. He was the top 50 killers of the Shura hall. Others didn''t know, and Zhao Yuanhang couldn''t have known. He reported his name, just trying to use the Shura hall to suppress Zhao Yuanhang.


    "From the moment you killed my Zhao disciple, I thought clearly!"


    Zhao Yuanhang snorted coldly. As fast as lightning, he turned into a white light and flew to the front of the centipede!


    He knows who the centipede is. Of course he knows, but he has decided to stand in the position of Xu Feng, so there is no possibility to retreat. It''s better to be tough now and make the cohesion of the Zhao family stronger.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, the centipede is not easy to provoke. After he left a residual shadow in place, he disappeared in front of everyone. When he appeared again, he was already in mid air.


    He tore off the mask on his face, took off his armor and revealed his original face. He had been exposed, so there was no need to hide.


    Centipede is a thin young man. His eyes are like his name. They are poisonous. Being stared at by him is like being stared at by the God of death, which makes people shudder.


    "I''m here to kill Xu Feng. Master Zhao, if you insist on intervening, you should know the consequences!"


    Coldly looking at Zhao Yuanhang below, the centipede spoke again. He really didn''t want to start with Zhao Yuanhang. After all, there was still a big gap between him and Zhao Yuanhang!


    "Are you afraid?"


    Zhao Yuanhang snorted coldly and raised his big hand. Above the sky, five or six strong winds were like knife light, heading for the centipede. All the moves were cruel and deadly!


    "The Zhao family leader is also a cruel generation!"


    Looking at Zhao Yuanhang, Xu Feng marveled in his heart. Zhao Yuanhang has always been very wise and elegant. This time, Xu Feng saw Zhao Yuanhang''s momentum as the owner of his family.


    I have to say, if you can support a family, how can you not have any ability?


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the middle of the sky, the remnant of centipede appeared again and again. He was frantically avoiding Zhao Yuanhang''s attack. At the same time, his hands were also dancing rapidly, one by one silver needle fell on the wind blade and was cut off by the strong wind!


    His thin body provides him with a very fast speed. Under Zhao Yuanhang''s attack, he can easily avoid it. This speed is much faster than when Xu Feng showed the ghost step!


    "Burst!"


    They trembled for about half an hour, still regardless of height, but when the centipede was forced to the central range of those attacks by Zhao Yuanhang, they spit out a word coldly in their mouth, and the whole sky seemed to be boiling!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion scattered white clouds. In the explosion, there was the sound of centipede. He kept wailing in the explosion, but Zhao Yuanhang remained unmoved and still manipulated the explosion in mid air!


    Assassins are assassins after all. In addition to the suppression of strength, there is no assassin killer hiding together. Naturally, they have lost their greatest advantage in front of the world!


    "Poop!"


    The bombing in mid air slowly calmed down, and a figure fell from high in the air and fell to the ground. It was as if it would die at any time.


    Zhao Yuanhang and Xu Feng slowly came to the Centipede''s eyes and looked down at the centipede lying in the soil. They were covered with scars, fresh blood on the ground and dyed the black soil red.


    "Want to die or want to live!"


    The two looked at each other, and Zhao Yuanhang spoke slowly.


    He didn''t kill the centipede. Naturally, there was a reason. The war was about to start. He must know more information. Otherwise, the Zhao family would still be the loser against the Shura hall.


    "Kill me, I won''t say anything!"


    With a twist of his head, the Centipede''s eyes were full of determination, but Xu Feng had seen long hair and obviously didn''t accept this set.


    "Some time ago, there was a killer with long hair who wanted to kill me. He also looked like death at home. Unfortunately, in the end, he ran away!"


    Xu Feng said, slowly wrapped the soul chain in his hand around the centipede, and then a trace of Yuan force was integrated into the soul chain. On the soul chain, spikes grew in an instant and inserted into the Centipede''s body!


    "Uh!"


    Centipede obviously didn''t expect Xu Feng to have this skill. He snorted and stared at Xu Feng with resentment. Being involved in this chain, his last hope had been cut off.


    "Well, now you can say! If you want to die, I can satisfy you!"


    Sitting on the ground, Xu Feng smiled at the centipede, but in the eyes of the centipede, Xu Feng is the God of death, the God of death who controls his destiny.


    At the thought of this, the Centipede''s heart is bitter again. They all blame long hair. After the assassination failed, he will take over the task and let him fall into death.


    It''s ok if it''s outside, but this is the Zhao family. From the beginning, he knew the danger of this trip. He kept killing the Zhao family, hoping that the Zhao family could fear the Shura hall and no longer provide shelter to Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated. Zhao Jiafei did not abandon Xu Feng, but united together, making his action more difficult.

 Chapter 929

    "How did you find me?"


    This time there was no hope of survival. Instead, the centipede calmed down, raised his head and asked reluctantly.


    He asked himself that the imitation of the soldier had reached the peak. Nine times out of ten, whether it was action language or attitude cultivation, even the most familiar people could not find it. How could Xu Feng identify him in the vast crowd?


    "It''s very simple, because I was watching when you killed last night!"


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and Xu Feng admitted it directly. Let him know that it was no big deal. Anyway, he was already dying.


    "Impossible! I can guarantee that I avoided everyone last night!"


    Centipede shook his head again and again. As an excellent assassin killer, he would never make such a low-level mistake!


    "Whoosh"


    After Xu Feng performed the ghost dance, he appeared in front of the centipede again, smiled and asked, "do you believe it now?"


    Leng Leng looked at Xu Feng. The centipede regretted that he was too arrogant!


    When the Shura hall sent him out to kill Xu Feng, he thought he was overqualified and despised it. Because time was very urgent, Chu rushed to the Zhao family without even seeing Xu Feng''s information.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, now it has become his most fatal weakness.


    "Capsized in the gutter!"


    With a sigh, two tears flowed out of the Centipede''s eyes. Although he had a lot of days licking blood on the tip of the knife, he was a little regretful when death really came.


    "Take care of yourself. Our organization has not missed yet!"


    After taking a look at Zhao Yuanhang and Xu Feng, the centipede bit his lips and a trace of fresh blood flowed into his mouth. Xu Feng was surprised and squatted down, but it was too late!


    The trace of blood had been integrated into the Centipede''s mouth and flowed into his mouth. He struggled a few times in pain, his eyes stared round, and the vitality in his body retreated quickly. He didn''t breathe for a long time.


    Putting his hand on his nose, Xu Feng shook his head. The centipede, knowing that he couldn''t go out from the Zhao family, committed suicide. It''s a pity that he didn''t get useful information.


    "Dead!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng looked helpless and worked so hard for so many days. He got nothing except killing a useless killer and wasted so much time. It''s really not worth it for Xu Feng.


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng put away the soul lock chain, fired a flame in his hand and directly burned the Centipede''s body. Soon there was a pile of ashes left.


    I''m afraid even the centipede didn''t expect that he, an assassin in the top 50 of the Shura hall, had died without even touching the target. This is probably the most humiliating assassination in the Shura hall.


    "It''s all scattered. It''s all right!"


    Zhao Yuanhang asked the crowd to retreat. Soon, there were only Xu Feng, Zhao Yuanhang, Zhao long and Xia Youlan left in the field.


    Their eyes fell on Xu Feng. Obviously, they wanted to ask Xu Feng what to do next.


    "Uncle Zhao, I think it''s time for me to leave!"


    My mind was in a mess. After thinking for a while, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Shura hall told the Chu family the news. Similarly, the other three families will also know the news. If Xu Feng doesn''t go at this time, it will be late when they unite.


    "Where are you going at this time? As long as you appear in Nanling, you will be dead!"


    Zhao Long hurriedly persuaded Xu Feng that he knew Xu Feng''s current situation, even if it was a public enemy of the whole people.


    Xia Youlan is also worried. She looks at Xu Feng. Although she knows that Xu Feng is not such a reckless person, Xia Youlan has a lot of worries in her heart.


    This time, the centipede was killed because of the help of Zhao''s master. If Xu Feng is right, it will definitely be a dead end. Even Xia Youlan may die under his hands.


    "I have to break through. If I don''t break through, you can''t protect me!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng has made up his mind to go. The centipede is such a powerful assassin. The Shura hall must not let him go. If Xu Feng is not strong, he will be destroyed.


    "When are you going to start!"


    Zhao Yuanhang didn''t persuade Xu Feng to stay. He knew that Xu Feng had his plan. Everyone needs to go out of his own way to become a strong generation. Now Xu Feng''s enemies are Xu Feng''s way.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng said slowly, "Uncle Zhao, you will have a big banquet tomorrow to tell the world and kill the traitors. At the same time, you will take advantage of this opportunity to release the news that I want to leave the Zhao family. In this way, the Zhao family doesn''t have to be coveted!"


    Now the Zhao family is safe, but it''s not clear what will happen in the future. Xu Feng bought a guarantee for the Zhao family by doing so.


    "OK, then... Be careful all the way back!"


    After trying to understand Xu Feng''s intention, Zhao Yuanhang was a little grateful to Xu Feng, and a few different colors flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, he and Xu Feng are now allies. Even if someone is unfavorable to the Zhao family, it is also the Zhao family''s business. Xu Feng has no need to pay attention to these things.


    "Father, I''m going too!"


    "I''m with you!"


    Almost at the same time, Zhao long and Xia Youlan spoke at the same time.


    Xia Youlan wants to leave. It''s nothing, but if Zhao long wants to be together, he must get Zhao Yuanhang''s consent.


    After all, this time, what they want to fight is not ordinary people, but Shura hall, which may die at any time. As the only son of the Zhao family, it is obviously extremely dangerous to join the battle.


    "No!"


    Without thinking about it, Zhao Yuanhang refused, and his eyes twinkled with incomparably firm eyes.


    Usually, he is very harsh to Zhao long, but in the world, there are no parents who don''t love their children. Both he and his wife are very concerned about Zhao long. It''s really difficult for him to take this risk.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, just stay here! If you have any information, inform me at the first time. If it is dangerous, I will also inform you!"


    Zhao long still wants to fight, but Xu Feng opens his mouth at this time.


    He knows that Zhao long is the childe brother of the four families. His identity is different from them. He and Xia Youlan are just two casual practitioners. If they want to be strong, they have no choice but to fight with their lives.


    This is the most direct manifestation of his prominent family background. Zhao long can have countless cultivation resources, while ordinary practitioners can only fight with blood and grow up step by step!


    "Father, I..."


    After Xu Feng finished, Zhao Long was still unwilling. He knew what Xu Feng was facing now, and the two of them had long been sworn brothers. He would never just watch Xu Feng fight and camp step by step, but he sat in his family and lived at ease.


    In order to wait for Zhao long to finish, Zhao Yuanhang waved his sleeve and said coldly, "well, needless to say, Xu Feng needs anything. I will try my best to help, but you want to go out, it''s impossible!"


    After saying that, regardless of Zhao Long''s reaction, he turned and left, leaving three people standing in the open martial arts field.


    In the past, the relationship between Zhao long and his father was not good, but after returning to Nanling from Zhongzhou, the relationship between father and son has been slowly improving. This is the first time Zhao Yuanhang has made such a big fire in this period of time.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, understand your uncle. He is also worried about you. We can both. You can stay in the family!"


    Xu Feng patted Zhao long on the shoulder. It''s enough to have a brother like him who shares life and death. It''s enough to move Xu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was a big banquet in the Zhao family. The whole Zhao family gathered in the Zhao family and ate and drank like the Spring Festival.


    "To the master!"


    "The master is wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such words emerge one after another, countless, and Zhao Yuanhang does not refuse, with a friendly smile on his face.


    After three rounds of wine, Zhao Yuanhang stood up and rose into the air. There was a very powerful yuan force in his voice, Far spread throughout the Zhao family: "today is a happy day. Happily, we found the traitor of the Zhao family, but it is also a painful day. Because of the traitor, we Zhao family lost several elites. I am very sad about this!"


    At this time, the noisy Zhao family became quiet because of Zhao Yuanhang''s voice. I have to say that Zhao Yuanhang''s appeal is very strong. These words cast a shadow on the hearts of the people who had been celebrating just now, and even Xu Feng has some entanglement in his heart.


    "It seems that the Zhao family leader is really not simple. A few words have affected everyone''s mood. I''m afraid his strength is better than that of other family leaders!"


    Xu Feng guessed secretly in his heart. At this time, Zhao Yuanhang''s voice came again: "here, what I want to tell you is that as long as the people of our Zhao family are threatened, I, Zhao Yuanhang, swear in the name of the owner, will be investigated to the end!"


    "Good!"


    "Master Zhao! Master Zhao! Master Zhao!"


    This sentence is like a flame in the night sky, which completely ignited the Zhao family. They shouted for the life of the Zhao family leader. The scene was lively again, so Xu Feng had to lament Zhao Yuanhang''s means.


    The more he contacted Zhao Yuanhang, the more frightened he was. Zhao Yuanhang hid it too deeply.


    After looking up and drinking a mouthful of wine, Xu Feng looked around, but he didn''t find Zhao Long''s figure. He asked Zhao Yuanhang, but Zhao Yuanhang said Zhao Long was still angry and didn''t come out.


    This night, the Zhao family was full of jubilation, and the news that Xu Feng was about to leave the Zhao family was also released. After listening to it, some people with intentions distributed the news one after another.


    Xu Feng paid attention to those people with intentions and didn''t say anything. After all, these were carefully planned by him. He wanted to see what means these people would use to attack and kill him. As long as they weren''t the assassin of Shura hall, he was not afraid of danger!

 Chapter 930

    The next day, the sky was slightly bright and the banquet was scattered. Under the farewell of Zhao Yuanhang and the elite elders of the Zhao family, Xu Feng stepped out of the door of the Zhao family.


    Before leaving, Zhao Yuanhang gave Xu Feng a box. He told Xu Feng not to open it and warned Xu Feng not to open it unless he was in necessary danger!


    Curiosity will kill the cat, and this thing may save Xu Feng''s life. Xu Feng will not be cheap. After thanking Zhao Yuanhang, he put the box away.


    "I hope you can understand me about Zhao Long..."


    Speaking of Zhao long, Zhao Yuanhang sighed. He also knew that this decision would make Xu Feng feel uncomfortable more or less, but there was no way. He couldn''t watch his son jump into the fire pit, could he?


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng didn''t feel anything. He said softly, "Uncle Zhao, I know. Elder martial brother Zhao long will understand your pains!"


    After Zhao Yuanhang told him again, Xu Feng and Xia Youlan left the Zhao family slowly in the dark night before dawn.


    "Alas... Rootless man!"


    After leaving the Zhao family, Xu Feng looked back at the huge city and sighed. He and Xia Youlan were both reduced to the ends of the earth.


    Although Nanling is big, it is difficult for Xu Feng to find his place. Even though he is usually very strong, he still feels a little lost when looking at such a large family.


    But he knew that this situation would not last forever. There would always be a place for him in this world.


    When his strength is enough to trample on all the strong in the world, he will no longer be like this. At that time, he wants the whole world to crawl under his feet, respect him and look up to him!


    "Let''s go. One day, there will always be a place for us in the world!"


    After Xia Youlan said a word gently, she took the lead to leave.


    Yes, they are really nothing in Nanling, but if they return to Zhongzhou, they will be strong.


    If they can jump out of Zhongzhou, they will certainly jump out of Nanling in the future!


    "Well..."


    After gently agreeing, Xu Feng also turned and followed Xia Youlan''s footsteps, but as soon as they went out three or four hundred meters, they looked cold and shouted in a deep voice, "who!"


    Only heard a thin sound, and a man came out of the jungle, which stunned Xu Feng and them!


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, why are you here?"


    Xu Feng, who took the lead in responding, took three steps and did two. He came to Zhao long and asked nervously.


    He thought Zhao Long was rebelling against his father and didn''t see them off, but now it seems that it''s not the case. Zhao Long doesn''t know when he has been waiting for them here for a long time.


    "Shh... Don''t talk, let''s get out of here first! Otherwise, my father may find out!"


    Zhao long looked at the direction of the Zhao family and motioned Xu Feng to leave here quickly. After all, his father''s strength was strong. It was very simple to find him outside the Zhao family.


    Half a day later, the two flew hundreds of miles, the sun rose, and the three fell into a small city.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, you are crazy. If Uncle Zhao knows, your feet will break you!"


    Falling in the small town, Xu Feng lowered his voice and said in a deep voice in order not to attract people''s attention.


    This time Zhao Long followed him out and took a great risk. If there was any danger to his life, he couldn''t explain to Zhao Yuanhang at all.


    "I also think it''s more suitable for you to go back!"


    Xia Youlan also whispered aside that their lives were worthless, but Zhao Long was not.


    However, Zhao Long shook his head and said firmly, "I know what you''re worried about, but I tell you, this muddy water, I''m sure!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, this is my business. You don''t have to!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng said reluctantly that only a few friends around him could do it if he could abandon his life for righteousness.


    "You don''t understand, Xu Feng!"


    Sitting on the ground, Zhao long continued: "the whole Nanling knows that I am the young childe of the Zhao family. My father also thinks I want to live in his family for a lifetime, but I don''t want to do so!"


    "It''s an eagle that will soar eventually, but under the wings of his parents, he is always just a weak one. Only through the baptism of blood and fire can he become a real strong one! What I want is not only the young childe of the Zhao family, but also a strong Zhao Long who makes the whole Nanling feel respected!"


    Looking at Zhao Long''s firmness flashing in his eyes, Xu Feng''s lips moved. After all, he didn''t say anything. Zhao long is also walking his own way!


    "You have done well, senior brother Zhao long, you don''t need..."


    Xu Feng still doesn''t want to drag Zhao long into this fight, because he feels that this is not Zhao Long''s fight. If he even has a chance, he will leave Xia Youlan!


    "Enough, if it''s a brother, don''t say these words!"


    Zhao Long''s eyes were frozen. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "if you think I''m your senior brother, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of applause came from the small town. Looking at the dialect, more than ten or twenty practitioners like hooligans came out slowly, with some unknown smiles on their faces.


    These people don''t look like good people, but what makes Xu Feng curious is that he has no enemies with these people. Why bother them?


    By this time, Xu Feng found that there were no people on the streets of this small town. Every family had closed their doors and windows, and only pieces of fallen leaves were flying on the ground.


    "The words of the eldest young master of the Zhao family are really touching!"


    The first man, with a large bunch of beard, looks very rough. He is two meters tall, just like a giant. He is full of a sense of strength all over. He walks step by step, as if the whole ground is shaking.


    "But unfortunately, they will die here soon! Ha ha..."


    A group of people behind them are laughing loudly, showing full confidence. In fact, it is true. Although these people have no quality, their strength is all above entering the virtual environment, and one or two are the strong ones in the middle of entering the virtual environment.


    Such strength is no less than that of ordinary second rate families.


    "Who are you?"


    The three turned their backs, and Zhao Long said coldly.


    Generally speaking, in Nanling, as long as you know that he is the son of the Zhao family, no one will easily come to challenge, but this group of people in front of you, who clearly know that he is Zhao long, still came out. Obviously, this has been expected!


    "It''s the man who came to kill you!"


    The leading strong man snorted coldly and released his violent breath like a bull. Zhao Long was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to take a few steps back!


    As the leader of these people, the strength is naturally the most powerful. Such strength, with Zhao Long''s current strength, can not compete with the enemy.


    "I''ll come!"


    As the only strong person who entered the virtual environment here, Xia Youlan took the lead, shook the whip in her hand, entangled the strong man''s hands and knocked him out!


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing shocked the world. A fight was launched in small towns. Without hesitation, Xu Feng directly took out the soul chain and covered the war intention of breaking the heaven formula on the chain, sweeping the world.


    Zhao long is also unwilling to show weakness. He holds a folding fan in his hand and swings it again and again. It is like a relegated fairy walking in the dust among the crowd. The folding fan leaves wounds on those unknown people.


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment, the walls of small towns were blown into a pile of ruins. Such a battle is not something that a small town can afford!


    "Lead them outside!"


    A divine knowledge passed into Xia Youlan and Zhao Long''s mind. Xu Feng flew out to the outside forest without looking back. Xia Youlan and Zhao Long didn''t stop, but followed Xu Feng''s footsteps and flew out.


    "Chase!"


    With a cruel smile on their faces, they flew out in an instant. Soon, a group of people stood on the dense forest outside the city.


    "You can''t run away!"


    The strong man, with his big yellow teeth, looked at the three people in front of him, as excited as a hungry wolf looking at his prey.


    "I''m afraid I can''t kill us with your miscellaneous fish!"


    Xu Feng gently shook his head and said carelessly.


    It''s not that he despises these people, but that these people really don''t deserve him. Although the strength of each of these practitioners is stronger than him.


    "It is worthy of being the number one target. Its strength is not small, but its tone is very big!"


    The smile on the head''s strong man''s face was thicker. In his opinion, the three people in front of him, except a Xia Youlan, had no threat to them.


    "In the same words, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xia Youlan waved her whip, sneered and continued to attack. The two sides continued to fight together!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the middle of the air, there was a constant sound of explosion. One after another, flames fell from the air, lit the trees below, and the whole forest burned. At the moment, they were like fighting in the sea of fire.


    It is the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. This sentence is not unreasonable. In the face of the incomparable tacit cooperation of these strong men, there are more injuries on Xu Feng and Zhao long, and Xia Youlan, as one person alone, is under great pressure. The sweat has been left from her cheeks.


    "Little beauty, why don''t you just hold your hands and catch it? Follow me later. Those who are popular and drink spicy will never treat beauty badly!"


    Seeing that he had the upper hand, the strong man was flirting with Xia Youlan with words while resisting Xia Youlan''s attack.


    Xia Youlan has a cheerful mind and wanders in the Jianghu all year round. She doesn''t think it''s a big deal to be teased by others. However, the person in front of her is so ugly that she dares to tease her, which completely angers her!


    "Just like you, do you want to touch my mother?"


    Xia Youlan scolded, and her momentum became more fierce. A blood red robe floated, making her seem to be bathed in a sea of blood.

 Chapter 931

    This is a world that depends on strength, but although Xu Feng''s strength is not strong, he can conquer countless beauties with his personality charm.


    But this strong man with big yellow teeth dared to flirt with Xia Youlan when he met the blade. Xia Youlan can''t bear it!


    Xia Youlan, with her rising momentum, avoided the attack of two strong men in the middle of the virtual environment and rose into the air. The whip in her hand was separated from her hands and wrapped around her like a ribbon.


    Sitting in the void, Xia Youlan quickly tied her hands. On her head, a colorful tiger slowly appeared, lifelike and magnificent, but the tiger''s eyes were dim, as if she had lost something.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared and shocked the world. Everyone was stunned by the tiger''s awe in his life. Xu Feng and Zhao long, who were surrounded, retreated and returned to Xia Youlan at this time.


    "Hoo Hoo... Fortunately, there is Xia Youlan, otherwise they have to cut it down!"


    They were panting and sweating. Xu Feng looked around warily, clenched his fist and the soul chain in his hand, and was ready to attack at any time.


    This is a battle between you and me. Xu Feng has no choice but to kill.


    "Brothers, take them down and go back to eat, drink spicy and play coquettish!"


    The strong man with rhubarb teeth raised his hand and greeted his brother. He was the first to rush up, but at this time, Xia Youlan, sitting in the void, suddenly opened his eyes!


    Two firelights burst out from his eyes, and he directly killed two practitioners who didn''t respond in the distance. There was already a blood hole on their heart. The blood flowed and fell down in the air.


    "God tiger saves the world!"


    Ignoring the dead, because it was not worth paying attention to, Xia Youlan slowly spit out four words in her mouth. With the fall of her voice, the whip wrapped around her left her body, turned into a streamer and fell into the colorful tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Looking up at the sky, after the fierce tiger integrated into the whip at this moment, the originally dim eyes became fierce. Moreover, there was an extremely powerful pressure on the fierce tiger, which fell from the sky and oppressed everyone here, including Xu Feng!


    "Poof!"


    Below, some practitioners wanted to rush up, but the fierce tiger roared and directly shook them with a mouthful of blood. Their faces were white and their eyes were dull. They fell down and were swallowed up by the sea of fire.


    "Ah!"


    The scream came from below, but the colorful tiger in the sky did not stop his attack. After a long roar fell, a tiger rushed down and went to meet the two strong people who entered the virtual environment.


    The tiger was like a God in the world. A pair of sharp claws waved a little starlight. At this moment, Xu Feng had a feeling that the tiger''s claws were as sharp as a sword. In an instant, they left scars on the two strong people who entered the virtual environment.


    "Roar!"


    The blood stimulated the colorful tiger. He roared in a low voice and sucked the blood from the two people into their nostrils. His breath was better!


    "This is the essence of the divine tiger''s salvation. As long as they can''t crack the divine tiger, they will fall into the mouth of the divine tiger and become the food in the belly of the divine tiger!"


    Xia Youlan looked at the tiger below and said slowly that the martial arts power was very powerful. He also got it in that distress.


    "With all due respect, I have a feeling that the essence of the divine tiger''s salvation is not above the divine tiger!"


    As soon as Xu Feng spoke, he was interrupted by Xia Youlan''s eyes, and Xu Feng seemed to think of something and quickly shut up.


    Now they rely on Xia Youlan to spend the battle. If Xia Youlan fails, they will fall into a difficult battle again.


    "Brothers, kill that woman for me!"


    The Yellow toothed strong man was scratched by the colorful tiger. Not only that, in those wounds, there was a strange force that constantly devoured the yuan force in his body.


    Because of this, the strong man with yellow teeth will call others to stop Xia Youlan!


    Those people were also very happy. After agreeing, more than a dozen people surrounded Xu Feng and the three. But from then on, Xia Youlan didn''t express anything. The only thing written on her face was calm.


    "Stinky woman, go to hell!"


    A monk rushed over, his eyes full of excitement. As long as he killed Xia Youlan, he would get a lot of rewards. For him, this wealth can''t be obtained all his life.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and took a step forward. He just wanted to take a shot, but at this time, a bright light flashed in front of him. The colorful tiger had come to his eyes, opened his blood plate and bit off the monk''s head. In an instant, he became a headless corpse.


    Blood splashed in the air. The monk was still excited a second ago. At this moment, he was dead. He died without even making a scream. How terrible should the killing speed be?


    The colorful tiger didn''t stop attacking. He glanced coldly at the practitioners around him. With a sweep of his tail, he swept them down like a whip.


    Just a whiplash of the tiger, but those people felt that they were knocked by the long stick, and took half of their lives in an instant. In the face of the attack of the colorful tiger, these people were not opponents at all.


    "God tiger, destroy!"


    Xia Youlan snorted coldly, then closed her hands, and a light rushed into the sky, turned into a little star light, and integrated into the bodies of those practitioners.


    "Whoosh!"


    Strange things happened at this moment. On their bodies, streamers burst out. This streamer continued to devour the vitality of those practitioners. In the blink of an eye, they had died under the streamer.


    And those streamers, slowly integrated into the colorful tiger''s body, became his nutrient again, and made his body grow a bit.


    Xu Feng and others can see that on the colorful tiger''s body, there are lines with strange magic, which constantly increase his strength.


    "God tiger, kill them!"


    At Xia Youlan''s command, the fierce tiger seemed to be psychic. In an instant, he rushed towards the two strong men who entered the virtual environment. His momentum was like a rainbow and no one could stop it.


    "Go! Go!"


    The strong man with yellow teeth finally knew the power of the fierce tiger and never loved war again. After roaring, he immediately flew out into the distance and didn''t dare to look back.


    It is obvious that they are not Xia Youlan''s opponents at all. If they don''t go at this time, the only thing waiting for them is death!


    The colorful tiger fell from the sky and pressed heavily on the middle-term practitioner who entered the virtual environment. A pair of sharp claws were deeply inserted into his neck, blood splashed, and a tragic cry rang through the world.


    Unfortunately, the tiger ignored his scream, opened his blood plate and tore his flesh crazily. In less than two or three breaths, the strong man was torn into pieces, bloody and disgusting.


    "Whoosh!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the strong man with yellow teeth had already escaped for decades, but the colorful tiger who killed people didn''t mean to stay at all. He turned into a streamer and rushed out again!


    "Ah!"


    Far away in the sky, another scream came. Xia Youlan closed her eyes and whispered something. Soon, the colorful tiger flew back to the three people with yellow teeth.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    The strong man with yellow teeth was begging for mercy in a low voice. The three people couldn''t help frowning when they looked at him like this.


    This scene is too bloody. His stomach was ripped by tiger claws, and his internal organs and intestines were slowly left with blood.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    With a cold hum, Xia Youlan put her hands together, and the fierce tiger dissipated in an instant. The whip integrated into its body flew back into her hands.


    "Poop!"


    The strong man with yellow teeth quickly fell from the air, smashed a big pit, covered his chest wound and gasped carefully, as if he might die at any time.


    The three people who fell down looked coldly at the Yellow toothed strong man on the ground. Zhao Long took the lead in saying, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "I... I can''t say!"


    The Yellow toothed strong man''s face changed. Because of the loss of blood, his face had become very pale. After hearing Zhao Long''s words, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, the forces behind them are very unusual, and they dare to let these ordinary people kill him. They are not the rats who can only hide in the dark in Shura hall.


    "No, that''s death!"


    Xia Youlan glanced at him and waved the whip in his hand. Even if the Yellow toothed man''s hand was broken, the blood splashed again, and the severe pain made him faint, but his mind was very clear, and all kinds of pain stimulated his nerves.


    "Huh?"


    When the strong man was struggling, Zhao Long frowned and cried out in doubt. Then he squatted down, groped on the Yellow toothed strong man and took out a rusty silver medal.


    "Are you from the snow wolf corps?"


    Looking at the rusty silver medal, Zhao Long''s tone was completely cold. Xu Feng and Xia Youlan didn''t know about the snow wolf corps, but he knew.


    "Now that you know everything, there''s nothing to say. Just come and kill me!"


    The strong man with yellow teeth roared loudly. When Zhao Long picked up the silver medal, he knew that he had no possibility to live, so now what he needed most was to die quickly and end his current torture.


    With a cold hum, Zhao Long didn''t talk any more. With a wave of a folding fan in his hand, he directly cut off the head of a strong man with yellow teeth. With this silver medal, the people in front of him would no longer have any use value.

 Chapter 932

    "Elder martial brother Zhao long, what''s going on?"


    After killing the strong man with yellow teeth, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice that Zhao Long killed the man, which shows that Zhao long has a certain understanding of the current situation.


    They are martial brothers, but also brothers who live and die. Xu Feng naturally knows that Zhao long is not such a reckless person.


    "Snow Wolf Corps is related to ghost city!"


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Long said in a deep voice.


    The existence of ghost city is a little similar to Shura hall. It is independent of the four families, but no one dares to fight them easily. Moreover, no one knows how powerful the power behind ghost city is!


    Xu Feng was surprised and said in a deep voice, "I have a certain settlement with Hua Shaofeng. Why did ghost city chase me?"


    Last time at the Zimo City auction, Hua Shaofeng was very polite to him. If the ghost city wanted to kill him, Hua Shaofeng must have given him a message, so as not to put him in trouble.


    "No! You don''t know ghost city!"


    Shaking his head, Zhao Long said in a deep voice: "if the snow wolf Corps doesn''t come out, it will meet with blood. Moreover, most of these people won''t act alone. Just like their separate names, snow wolves live in groups!"


    "Wait, elder martial brother Zhao long, you say they are social creatures?"


    Xu Feng''s heart was filled with awe. After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Zhao long seemed to think of something and quickly drank: "go!"


    After saying that, Xia Youlan took Xia Youlan and flew crazy into the distance. Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately showed the ghost steps to keep up with Zhao Long''s footsteps.


    Sure enough, it was not far away when I just flew out. In the direction around me, there came a breath. These smells add up to at least 100, and each breath is very strong. If combined, even Xia Youlan can''t bear it.


    "Shit, these people really want to tear us up!"


    Looking at the approaching practitioners, Xu Feng couldn''t help accelerating his pace again and wanted to rush out of the encirclement.


    However, Xu Feng''s strength is good, but under the siege of so many powerful people, no matter how fast he is, he can''t break away from a circular siege.


    "Xu Feng, don''t struggle, your time of death is coming!"


    An explosion came from the distance. Xu Feng ignored these people''s cries and galloped even harder.


    However, no matter how fast they flew, they were still surrounded by more than 100 people. These people were not much different from the group just now, but their strength was stronger, and their murderous spirit was released and breathtaking.


    "It''s hard to deal with!"


    The three people leaned together. Xu Feng said in a deep voice that such a powerful army was only sent out to kill him. I have to say that this time, the whole Nanling wanted to kill him if he had enemies or not. It can be said that it was really true.


    "Go? Why don''t you go?"


    The leading man came out. He was wearing a shabby armor. Although his face was smiling, everyone could feel the cold from him.


    This kind of breath, not killing a lot of people, must not have such a breath, and such violent people don''t want to restrain this breath at all. To some extent, it is a symbol of their honor.


    He slowly came to the three of Xu Feng, bowed slightly and said calmly, "I''m Lu BAIXIAN, the captain of the snow wolf Corps. This time, I''m here to take your life!"


    Lu BAIXIAN''s name is really elegant, but Xu Feng looked at the men in front of him and couldn''t connect them at all.


    "Why did ghost city kill me?"


    The cold light in his eyes flickered from time to time, and Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    It seems that he can''t hide this time. If he can, he will sacrifice himself and let Xia Youlan and Zhao long leave. After all, they came for Xu Feng.


    Lu BAIXIAN smiled, but his hooked lips looked very ferocious. "I''m just a soldier. It''s just my job to execute orders. As for why, these are not within the scope of my answer!"


    "Lu BAIXIAN, do you know who I am? If you touch me today, my Zhao family will never let you go!"


    Zhao Long said coldly, but Lu BAIXIAN didn''t buy his account at all. He didn''t even answer. His eyes still fell on Xu Feng and continued: "do you want to resist now, suffer from the pain of skin and flesh, and then take it for us, or do you want to be captured?"


    "Will you let them go if I don''t have my hands?"


    There was no retreat. Xu Feng also completely calmed down. They came because of him and naturally needed him to solve it.


    However, Lu BAIXIAN shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and continued, "master Xu Dan, do you think you are still qualified to talk to me now?"


    "If you don''t promise, I can only fight to the death. Although there are many of you, if I fight to the death, you won''t get any benefits!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Xu Feng''s momentum gradually increased. On his skin, a layer of seemingly indistinct blood color also covered it, as if he wanted to do it at any time.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After clapping his hands several times, Lu BAIXIAN still smiled: "one person threatens so many of us, Xu Feng, you are the first!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He had finished what he should say. If he wanted to start, Xu Feng would accompany him to the end. This is his attitude. He has nothing to say about this.


    "I promise you!"


    Lu BAIXIAN thought about it and agreed to Xu Feng''s conditions. After all, their goal this time is Xu Feng. As for Xia Youlan and Zhao long, if they can''t do it, they won''t do it. After all, they annoyed a family. It''s not easy for them to retreat from the ghost market.


    "Impossible! Xu Feng, we live and die together. How could we leave you!"


    Xia Youlan and Zhao Long said at the same time.


    It''s basically impossible to fall into the hands of the snow wolf Corps. If Xu Feng dies, Zhao long and Xia Youlan will spend the rest of their lives with sins.


    If so, it''s better to kill now!


    "Oh? What do you want? Do you want to fight us?"


    When Lu BAIXIAN raised his eyebrows, he looked at Zhao long with a smile. An extremely powerful pressure kept overwhelming Zhao long.


    At that moment, Zhao long seemed to feel that his heart was caught by something, which made his heart contract suddenly and made it difficult to breathe.


    He quickly operated the yuan force in his body, swam and walked in the meridians, and constantly expelled the suffocating pressure. Unfortunately, he had little effect.


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng put his hand on Zhao Long''s body. A trace of the power of breaking the heaven formula was integrated into Zhao Long''s body. After eliminating the pressure, he slowly said, "I''ll solve it here. Please quit first!"


    Lu BAIXIAN looked at Xu Feng''s hands. The power of the broken formula made him feel strong. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes. He didn''t say anything and slowly withdrew.


    "Senior brother Zhao long, you LAN, I''ll decide this matter. We''ll only die here. If I act on my own, I may find a chance to get out!"


    Xu Feng didn''t hide his voice. He just wanted the whole Snow Wolf corps to hear it. However, even if Xu Feng didn''t say it, others knew that Xu Feng was definitely not such an easy person to catch.


    "But... As soon as the snow wolf regiment comes out, you have no chance!"


    Zhao long, who is most familiar with the snow wolf corps, blushed and said nervously.


    Lu BAIXIAN, the team leader in front of him, is enough to rival his father''s accomplishments. If Xu Feng is really taken to ghost city, there will be no chance.


    "Anyway, I won''t leave!"


    A simple sentence shows Xia Youlan''s position. When he was in a small town, he showed his mind to Xu Feng. She will always accompany Xu Feng, regardless of life or death.


    When she was in Zhongzhou, Xia Youlan was alone and never felt warmth. Xu Feng gave her this feeling. Apart from her love for Xu Feng, Xu Feng was enough to let her pay her life for it!


    "Listen to me!"


    Looking at the two tough people, Xu Feng reluctantly hugged them on their shoulders and said slowly: "the snow wolf army killed me without a shot, which shows that I still have a little value to them. As long as they don''t achieve their goal, they won''t kill me..."


    "That won''t work!"


    Xia Youlan said coldly, what else did she want to say, but there was a stabbing pain on her back. On Xu Feng''s hands, there was a bit of Yuan force that penetrated into her body.


    "You..."


    Xia Youlan, who had no resistance, slowly closed her eyes and fell down, while Xu Feng held him in his hand and continued to click on the back of Zhao Long''s neck.


    Just for a moment, the two people fell into a coma. Xu Feng fell down, put them in an open place and tied a seal to protect their safety.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you two take risks with me!"


    Looking at the two sleeping people, Xu Feng sighed and slowly returned to the air.


    "Well, I respect you as a man just because of you!"


    Lu BAIXIAN seemed very satisfied with Xu Feng''s practice and gave Xu Feng a thumbs up, but Xu Feng didn''t appreciate it at all and said coldly, "now can we go?"


    Facing Xu Feng''s attitude, Lu BAIXIAN was not angry. With a big hand, he walked out of three people behind him, put shackles on Xu Feng, and shouted, "go!"


    The shackles that bound Xu Feng''s hands and feet were naturally not ordinary things. With their shackles, Xu Feng could not exert his yuan force at all, which naturally ruined his idea of finding a chance to leave on the way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    After looking back at Zhao long and Xu Feng said something secretly in his heart, he turned around and followed the people of the snow wolf corps and slowly disappeared into the dense forest.

 Chapter 933

    "Unexpectedly, Xu Feng, a genius who was famous in Nanling, was caught by me without even resisting. If the world knew such a thing, I''m afraid everyone would know my name Lu BAIXIAN!"


    After flying a distance, Lu BAIXIAN didn''t seem to tolerate such a boring flight time. He came to Xu Feng and sighed.


    "It''s just relying on a large number of people. What''s the big deal!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said disdainfully.


    He escaped under the hands of Mei Junchen and other family leaders. If he were alone, Xu Feng would never let them succeed so easily. Just now, he thinks about the lives of Zhao long and others.


    When he is alone, he can attack the enemy without fear, but with Zhao long and Xia Youlan, what he needs to consider is not his own problem.


    Zhao long and Xia Youlan are not greedy and afraid of death. Xu Feng knows, but he has experienced so many things. He knows what to start from the overall situation and what decision to make at this time is the most correct.


    "It''s really proud. It''s good! I like it!"


    Lu BAIXIAN sighed again and said slowly, "however, I can tell you that even in my hands, you don''t have any chance to escape!"


    "Oh? So confident?"


    Turning his head, Xu Feng looked at the complacent Lu BAIXIAN, paused and continued: "in my opinion, the strength of your Snow Wolf Corps is just like this. It''s not as strong as senior brother Zhao Long said!"


    "Hahaha... We are wolves. Wolves are social animals. When fighting alone, they are naturally not so powerful!"


    In the face of Xu Feng''s ridicule, Lu BAIXIAN was not angry at all. He laughed and his face was calm. Xu Feng looked at Lu BAIXIAN and frowned gently.


    This man is different from the practitioners Xu Feng met in the past!


    His strength is very strong, which is inevitable, but what makes Xu Feng more afraid is his mentality.


    Xu Feng despised him so much that he didn''t have any anger at all. His heart was as calm as water. Such an enemy was very firm and had excellent strength. It was really difficult to escape from him.


    As if he felt the thoughts in Xu Feng''s heart, Lu BAIXIAN turned his head, looked at Xu Feng with four eyes, smiled and said, "Xu Feng, I advise you not to bother. Even if I open your shackles, you can''t get away from the palm of my hand!"


    "Then you try?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t stand Lu BAIXIAN''s face and raised the shackles in his hands. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Lu BAIXIAN waved his hand and directly untied the shackles on Xu Feng''s hand.


    "You run, if you can run, I lose!"


    After Lu BAIXIAN said that, with a look of indifference, he flew out to the front, but Xu Feng didn''t move immediately, but ran Yuan Li and continued to fly out.


    After flying for half an hour, Lu BAIXIAN came to Xu Feng again and said with a smile, "why? Don''t you try?"


    "Not yet!"


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. It was impossible for him to follow the people of the snow wolf corps and return to the ghost city.


    "It''s boring anyway. How about I make a bet with you?"


    Lu BAIXIAN said with a smile. Under his eyes, Xu Feng saw a trace of bad intentions.


    Although Lu BAIXIAN didn''t attack him as soon as he appeared, Xu Feng would never think he was a kind man. The murderous spirit when he appeared at the beginning lingers in Xu Feng''s mind until now.


    "Tell me?"


    Although he knew it was a trap, Xu Feng felt he wanted to have a try and asked unconsciously.


    "You can escape at will, and my men won''t stop you. If you can escape, it''s your ability. But if you can''t escape and I catch you back, you''ll help me refine the pill. Every time I catch you back, it''s a pill. How about it?"


    Lu BAIXIAN said his "game" in one breath. After listening to it, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "in the final analysis, don''t you just want my pill?"


    After being exposed by Xu Feng, Lu BAIXIAN was not angry. He said calmly, "we are all people who lick blood on the tip of the knife. I don''t know when death will come on our head. There''s nothing wrong with wanting some pills to protect our lives!"


    "Do you think I will promise you?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and turned his head away, but his heart was hovering secretly.


    It has to be said that this proposal is very tempting for him. Under the siege of so many people, he has no chance at all, but it is not impossible to face Lu BAIXIAN alone.


    "Captain!"


    A man with a moustache also came to Lu BAIXIAN at this time, frowned tightly, looked at Xu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want Lu BAIXIAN to bet with Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng is very important. If he really escapes, he doesn''t know when he can catch him back. They will be punished if they return to the ghost city.


    "It''s okay, I''ll handle it!"


    But Lu BAIXIAN didn''t listen to the man at all. After whispering, he asked him to leave here.


    "It''s only two hours to leave the ghost city now. If you don''t promise, you won''t even have the only chance. Go to the ghost city and don''t think someone can save you!"


    The snow wolf regiment is different from the Shura hall. The Shura hall is destined to be suitable in the dark, but the snow wolf regiment does not need to hide. They have the opposite behavior style, but they also frighten the practitioners in Nanling.


    "OK! I promise you!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng nodded and looked around, "whoosh" flew out.


    As the ghost dance unfolded, Xu Feng lost his trace between heaven and earth. Under the operation of the ghost step, Xu Feng flew out towards the small town pool a hundred miles away. As long as he landed in a crowded place, he might get out. As Lu BAIXIAN said, this is his only chance!


    "Captain!"


    After losing the trace of Xu Feng, these people were all nervous. The only calm was Lu BAIXIAN.


    He didn''t move. He just sat in the void. His hands danced gently and felt Xu Feng''s position. It can be seen that with the dance of his hands, ripples appeared on his back, just like ripples, which is very strange.


    "Didn''t you come?"


    Xu Feng, who was speeding, naturally felt Lu BAIXIAN''s actions, but he didn''t dare to relax. On the contrary, his heart became more nervous.


    Lu BAIXIAN is not a fool. He stood still, not because he didn''t find Xu Feng''s position and lost his goal, but because he is confident that he can find Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng had no time to think about these. In less than a quarter of an hour, he had fallen into the small town pool, found the most prosperous restaurant, put on a daytime mask, restrained his breath, ordered a table of dishes and ate calmly.


    As a fugitive, Xu Feng has changed his face and even his accomplishments have changed. Xu Feng is confident that Lu BAIXIAN will not find him!


    Moreover, this is his plan. He can''t run far, because the most dangerous place is the safest. Xu Feng doesn''t need to hide at all.


    "It''s interesting. You wait for me outside the city. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    After giving an order, Lu BAIXIAN tore the void. The next moment, he had appeared in the city.


    Just now, Xu Feng''s breath disappeared here. In the distance, he could not find Xu Feng''s position. Only here could he find Xu Feng.


    After reaching out to grab a handful of soil in his hand and feeling it carefully, Lu BAIXIAN closed his eyes again. His hands quickly made a decision in the air and integrated into the world. For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Here I am, pill!"


    A proud smile flashed in his eyes. Lu BAIXIAN walked towards the restaurant where Xu Feng was, and soon appeared in the restaurant.


    "No! Did he really find out?"


    Lu BAIXIAN did not suddenly come to Xu Feng''s eyes, but observed carefully in the restaurant.


    Xu Feng was surprised, but soon recovered his calm and continued to eat and drink the delicious food on the table.


    Whether in appearance or clothes, Xu Feng has taken on a new look. Even his body shape has changed under Xu Feng''s deliberate control. If Lu BAIXIAN can find him, he has nothing to say.


    "Friend, can you sit down?"


    Lu BAIXIAN came to Xu Feng''s eyes and asked faintly, while Xu Feng was calm, smiled and said, "Welcome!"


    At this time, Xu Feng was not the same as usual. Even the sharpness in his eyes was restrained by him. Instead, it was as calm as the lake.


    This is Xu Feng''s mentality. As long as he is willing, he can change his temperament at any time. It is also an embodiment of Tao heart.


    "Gollum!"


    Lu BAIXIAN poured himself a glass of wine, looked up and drank it. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and didn''t speak.


    However, no matter how fierce his eyes were, Xu Feng was very calm. After he put a piece of fish in his mouth and swallowed it, he smiled and said, "what''s the matter, my friend?"


    "Oh, nothing. You are very similar to a dead friend of mine. Looking at you, I can''t help thinking of him!"


    With a slight sigh, Lu BAIXIAN pretended to be sad. Looking at this appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t help yelling in his heart.


    But he knew that this time was not a time to curse. When he said it, he said, "it''s a pity. The feelings between you and your friend must be very deep!"


    "Well..."


    After a stuffy promise, Lu BAIXIAN hugged his hands and said in a deep voice, "friend, thank you for your wine. Goodbye!"


    After that, Lu BAIXIAN went out, but when Xu Feng was relieved, Lu BAIXIAN stopped.


    At this moment, it was as if the whole time of heaven and earth had stopped. He turned around and smiled at Xu Feng and said, "how about Xu Feng? I said, you can''t escape!"

 Chapter 934

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly, and the doubt on his face was extremely vivid. Lu BAIXIAN was also stunned.


    In fact, he was not 100% sure that the person in front of him was Xu Feng, and the last sentence was completely exploratory.


    Generally speaking, when someone suddenly calls his name, no matter how he conceals it, there will be clues. However, Xu Feng is not. He is still so calm, which makes Lu BAIXIAN, who was originally suspected, even more uncertain now.


    "Brother, I admit my mistake. I''m sorry!"


    With a gentle fist, Lu BAIXIAN didn''t mind. He strode away from the restaurant. Xu Feng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    When Lu BAIXIAN called his name just now, he actually moved in his heart. It was only because of the breath of heaven and earth that he had covered up the past. Otherwise, Lu BAIXIAN would find him.


    After avoiding the danger this time, Xu Feng did not delay. After eating and drinking, he checked out and left. He found an inn and stayed like ordinary practitioners.


    He already knows the situation outside the city. He also knows that Lu BAIXIAN has locked him in this city. Leaving now is definitely not the best time.


    Besides, Lu BAIXIAN tried to test him just now. Although he escaped for the time being, no one knows whether Lu BAIXIAN doesn''t doubt it completely.


    After locking the room, Xu Feng gave a seal. Xu Feng lay in bed and looked at the ceiling with a helpless sigh.


    It''s a troubled time now. It''s just that Shura hall wants to kill him, but the ghost city has to send people to kill him, and they are the most elite and powerful. Xu Feng doesn''t understand.


    In contrast, now Nanling, but no one said to kill him. There was a great contrast with those undercurrents, which made Xu Feng feel more strange.


    In the past, the big families wanted to kill him. It was well known that it was not a storm all over the city. But this time, even if the snow wolf Corps sent out, some ordinary practitioners seemed to know nothing, just like Xu Feng''s pursuit for no reason.


    "Why on earth do these people want to kill me? Even the Murong family can''t fully mobilize the two forces of Shura hall and ghost city?"


    Xu Feng closed his eyes and thought carefully in his heart. At the beginning, he really thought that this matter had an inseparable relationship with the Murong family, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "Boom"


    When Xu Feng was at a loss, a thunder fell in the sky, smashed the seal in his room and made him jump out of bed.


    "Jie... Xu Feng, I found you!"


    Then, a figure appeared in the house. There was no doubt that this person was Lu BAIXIAN. In his eyes, there were some cold eyes. He was angry because Xu Feng teased him during the day.


    "Are you sick?"


    Xu Feng frowned and his face was full of anger. Now he completely regarded himself as a middle-aged man and integrated into his role.


    Under normal circumstances, people will be angry if they are disturbed by others, so now there is nothing wrong with his performance.


    "Still pretending? You''ve cheated once today. I won''t be fooled twice for the same thing!"


    Lu BAIXIAN came to Xu Feng''s side and suddenly took his hand. A pair of big hands turned into Eagle claws and grabbed it at Xu Feng''s throat.


    Xu Feng, who had already been on alert, had already moved when Lu BAIXIAN shot. He retreated again and again to avoid Lu BAIXIAN''s attack.


    "Also said you are not Xu Feng? Not Xu Feng. What are you afraid of, what are you hiding from!"


    Looking at Xu Feng with burning eyes, Lu BAIXIAN seemed to dig out the secret buried in Xu Feng''s heart through his eyes. Unfortunately, Xu Feng ignored such eyes.


    "You grabbed at my neck without saying a word. I think all normal people will avoid it?"


    Xu Feng was speechless about this speculation, but he still decided to keep quiet. If he could deceive the past, he would have a lot of chances to get out of danger.


    Shaking his head, Lu BAIXIAN continued to smile and said, "it''s really a hero. He has such a mind at a young age!"


    If Xu Feng could pretend to be calm before, at this moment, Xu Feng was completely flustered. Looking at the situation, Lu BAIXIAN really recognized him.


    "How did you find me!"


    Pulling off the mask on his face, Xu Feng showed a resolute face, but his eyebrows were frowned. Being caught, it showed that he had no chance to escape. Naturally, he was unhappy.


    "Guess!"


    Lu BAIXIAN had a proud smile on his face, which was the ability and experience of a veteran.


    I have to say that Xu Feng''s disguise is perfect, but it''s a pity that Lu BAIXIAN''s suspect is Xu Feng. When Xu Feng sealed the door, he already knew that the middle-aged man was Xu Feng.


    "I''ll admit it. Tell me. What pill do you want me to refine for you!"


    Put away the daytime mask, Xu Feng said calmly.


    This time, he lost not in strength, but in intelligence. In the face of these old foxes, he was still lack of experience.


    "You don''t have to help me refine it. Just give me some of the six pills you have!"


    Lu BAIXIAN had a smile on his face and looked like a trick succeeded. However, Xu Feng didn''t break his promise. He found a six product pill from the storage ring and threw it into Lu BAIXIAN''s hand.


    "As long as you tell me why your ghost city wants to kill me, I''ll give you another six product pill, okay?"


    Once again, he took out a pill and put it in his hand, Xu Feng continued.


    Now what he wants to know most is who wants to kill him!


    "A gentleman loves money and takes it wisely. I can''t answer you this question. Put away your pill, too!"


    Lu BAIXIAN put away the pill and remained unmoved. After hearing this, Xu Feng frowned and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Lu BAIXIAN is not only powerful, but also unmoved. Xu Feng''s pill is indeed very attractive, but he wants to get Xu Feng''s pill through this very normal way.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng didn''t like Lu BAIXIAN at all, but now Xu Feng feels that Lu BAIXIAN is indeed a man.


    If you don''t stand on the opposite side, or Xu summit and he become good friends, you can''t say.


    Put away the pill in his hand, Xu Feng sighed and said helplessly, "let''s go!"


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. However, this time is the best chance to abscond, but Xu Feng still failed. At this moment, Xu Feng knew that it''s impossible to escape Lu BAIXIAN''s control.


    "OK, master Xu Dan!"


    Lu BAIXIAN was very happy when he got a six product pill. The facial features on his face crowded together, which made Xu Feng feel good about him and put it out in an instant.


    The next time, Xu Feng also became calm. He didn''t think about anything he couldn''t think of. Anyway, for the time being, he was still safe.


    Two days later, a group of people came to the desert where the ghost city was located, opened the channel and entered the ghost city.


    Xu Feng, surrounded by the people of the snow wolf corps, has become the focus of the streets of ghost city.


    "Look, isn''t that Xu Feng?"


    "Didn''t he disappear for a while? How did he get caught by the snow wolf corps?"


    "Who knows, anyway, Xu Feng will cause trouble. Maybe he offended the ghost city somewhere!"


    ¡­¡­


    Where the snow wolf regiment passed, pedestrians looked at and talked about it one after another. This group of people was like heroes returning triumphantly.


    Lu BAIXIAN took Xu Feng seven turns and eight turns in the ghost city. Xu Feng has never seen some places, and passers-by are becoming more and more rare.


    "This is the inner city of ghost city. The news here is more precious. Generally speaking, people without any status can''t enter here!"


    In front of Lu BAIXIAN, he explained slowly, while Xu Feng looked around and remembered the place in his heart.


    Although I don''t know what use it is for the people of the snow wolf corps to bring him here, it must be of great use in the future to get some information he can''t get.


    "Lu BAIXIAN, I''ll ask you for the last time. Who are you going to hand me over to? Is my life in danger?"


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at his destination, Xu Feng asked again. He didn''t know whether the road ahead was life or death, which always made him feel very nervous.


    "When you arrive, you naturally know!"


    Lu BAIXIAN''s tone is still as strict as ever. After leaving this sentence, the speed on his feet can''t help but speed up a bit.


    After walking for about half an hour, these people came to a shabby little house and stopped.


    "Woo woo..."


    The shabby little house seemed as if no one had lived for a long time. A cold wind blew from nowhere, adding a strange feeling.


    "This... What is this?"


    Xu Feng asked somewhat puzzled. His divine consciousness had covered it, but it was empty and didn''t find anyone''s breath. Xu Feng felt strange.


    "Go in and know!"


    Lu BAIXIAN put away his look outside and changed his color very seriously. After saying a word, "brush" knelt down and said loudly: "tell the Lord, people have brought it!"


    Not only Lu BAIXIAN, more than 100 people behind him are half kneeling on the ground and extremely respectful. There is no laziness outside. Here, they are well-trained soldiers and the real snow wolf Corps.


    "Step back!"


    For a long time, a long sigh came from inside. After hearing this, Lu BAIXIAN stood up, took his soldiers and retreated methodically. Soon, Xu Feng was the only one left in the whole site.


    "Woo woo..."


    When the wind came again, Xu Feng had goose bumps on the ground. Looking around, he couldn''t help but let him swallow a mouthful of saliva. This place is really strange, as if there were someone who can''t see the sun here.


    "Squeak..."


    When the wind blew, the door gradually opened, revealing the desolate place inside, which made Xu Feng stretch his neck in curiosity.

 Chapter 935

    "Come in!"


    The gloomy voice sounded again, pulled Xu Feng back from thousands of ideas, sorted out his clothes, took a deep breath, and Xu Feng strode in!


    With a bang, as soon as he stepped into the dilapidated yard, the door behind him was tightly closed, which frightened Xu Feng.


    Stopped, Xu Feng looked around and didn''t find anything strange, so he went in step by step towards the hall.


    When he stepped on the hall, he felt that there was an extremely strong suction in it, which made him fall down involuntarily!


    "Ah!"


    The scream came from Xu Feng''s mouth. He seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss. That feeling was the panic after losing his center of gravity. Moreover, he also found that he had no way to urge the yuan force in his body to fly.


    "Wake up!"


    A voice came from his mind, but it seemed as if a Wang Qingquan flowed into Xu Feng''s heart, gradually calming him down.


    When he returned to his mind, he found that this was a dilapidated small yard. He had completely arrived at a new place. On the big chair not far away, there was a skinny old man with muddy eyes. If it weren''t for the faint smell emanating from him, I''m afraid Xu Feng would think it was a dead man.


    "Is this... The owner of the ghost city?"


    Xu Feng looked at the old man suspiciously and whispered in the bottom of his heart that he didn''t move, because he didn''t know what the old man wanted the snow wolf corps to find him. At least from the attitude of the snow wolf corps to him, it''s not 100% sure to be a good thing.


    "Sit down!"


    The old man opened his mouth and his eyes were dim. Xu Feng still didn''t move. After stabilizing his mind, he slowly said, "don''t have to sit. Tell me who you are. What can I do for you?"


    Or for others, looking at the old man in front of him will have respect, but Xu Feng won''t.


    Now that he is here, it has been explained that he can''t move. He doesn''t know whether to live or die. Why should Xu Feng be respectful?


    "Ha ha..."


    The old man smiled, affecting the muscles on his face, but Xu Feng looked at his forced smile, and his heart was even more chilly. He couldn''t help but want to say that he should not laugh, otherwise he should scare people.


    The old man didn''t know what Xu Feng thought at this time. He continued: "the old dead wood is the controller of the ghost city. That''s all. Let Xu Feng''s little friend come this time. There''s no malice. Please forgive me!"


    "Excuse me? You asked more than 100 strong men who entered the virtual world to catch me and kill me every minute. You said there was no malice? Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Xu Feng jumped up, pointed to the old man''s nose and yelled. He didn''t believe the old man''s nonsense. The snow wolf Corps sent more than 100 practitioners entering the virtual realm to kill him. Each of them was enough to kill him. Is there any malice in such a lineup?


    "This..."


    The dead wood was stunned by Xu Feng''s scolding. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to react so much. What surprised him more was that he had told Xu Feng that he was the controller of the ghost city, but Xu Feng still dared to jump up and yell.


    For so many years, even though he rarely moves in Nanling, how many people are not afraid when people hear about the dead trees in the ghost market?


    At the moment, in the dead wood''s mind, there is only one sentence: newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    However, the dead wood is also an old monster. He quickly reacted and continued: "calm down, little friend. This is really not the original intention of the old man. If you are not satisfied, I can wipe out all the people just now!"


    When the dead wood said this, a very powerful momentum suddenly appeared on him. This momentum made Xu Feng stumble and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    But it''s just a moment. In a moment, the dead wood will converge this breath, and you will meet the old man, who is no different from the ordinary old man.


    "Shit! What an old fox!"


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng''s mood calmed down for a few minutes. After secretly scolding in his heart, he also recovered his calm.


    If the dead wood really wanted to kill the snow wolf regiment, he would not release the suffocating breath to Xu Feng just now. He is an extremely strong man and can''t restrain his breath. I''m afraid even children won''t believe it.


    The only possibility is that the old guy is pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust. What he wants to warn is Xu Feng.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll have fun with you!"


    With a sneer in his heart, Xu Feng already had an idea in his heart. He pretended not to understand. He said, "it''s not necessary to kill so many people. Lu BAIXIAN, the leader, is very arrogant. Why don''t you kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Or did not expect that Xu Feng actually hit the snake with the stick. The dead wood was stunned for a moment and agreed in a deep voice. His turbid eyes were even colder and chilling.


    But his hands did not stop. Under his loose robe, he stretched out his thin palms. The void shook. The next moment, Lu BAIXIAN had fallen into the hall!


    "See you, Lord!"


    After Lu BAIXIAN reacted, he quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the dead wood above. He has absolute loyalty to the dead wood. Otherwise, they will not become the most loyal force in the ghost city.


    "Hum!"


    After the cold hum, a cold light flashed in the dead wood''s eyes, which was as real as the essence. It was approaching the extreme. A white light flashed in front of Lu BAIXIAN''s shoulder.


    However, even after such severe pain, Lu BAIXIAN knelt down on the ground and dared not move. He let the blood dye the hall red, and there was a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    "Lu BAIXIAN, you know the sin!"


    When the dead wood opened his mouth, Lu BAIXIAN shook his head and said in a deep voice, "tell the Lord, I don''t know!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Another cold light flashed, and the other shoulder was also hurt. The blood stained his worn armor and looked very poor.


    It was just a bitter meat trick. Xu Feng was very clear in his heart. He watched all this coldly and didn''t speak.


    Moreover, when he was outside, Lu BAIXIAN treated Xia Youlan and Zhao long like this. It''s no good for him to suffer a little loss at this time!


    "Lord, forgive me!"


    He endured the pain on his shoulder and suffered a reckless disaster. Lu BAIXIAN was speechless for a while, but he knew that what he said now was futile. Only by begging for mercy could he leave a life under the dead wood.


    "Guilty?"


    With a cold hum from the dead wood, his momentum converged. Sitting in the big chair, he could not connect the old man who had lost his momentum just now, as if he were two people.


    "I know a gross sin!"


    Lu BAIXIAN was very depressed, but Xu Feng was here. He wasn''t a fool. He turned around and said to Xu Feng, "I''ve been offended before. Please forgive me, master Xu Dan!"


    "People in your ghost city like others so much. Don''t forgive me?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng looked cold. Both Hua Shaofeng and the two people in front of him caught him here by this means, and then begged him and said not to forgive him.


    Seriously, if Xu Feng''s strength is strong enough, it''s false. I''m afraid Xu summit will tear down the whole ghost city.


    "Since you don''t accept his apology, now you have to kill him!"


    The dead wood snorted coldly. He condensed a sword light with Yuan force in his hand, then took it off and inserted it into Bai Xian''s heart!


    "Forget it, don''t pretend here!"


    When the sword light was about to be inserted into Lu BAIXIAN''s chest, Xu Feng''s voice slowly came out, and the sword light stopped in mid air.


    Xu Feng can be 100% sure that this is a premeditated bitter meat plan. According to the speed just now, if there is no preparation, it is impossible to stop at this time.


    "If you have anything, just say it!"


    Xu Feng spoke again, and the sword light that stayed in the air turned into a little star light and dissipated in the hall. Lu BAIXIAN was relieved and spoke hard: "thank you!"


    Lu BAIXIAN is not Xu Feng. He has a deeper understanding of the Lord in front of him. He knows that if Xu Feng doesn''t stop, it is absolutely possible for the knife to fall on his heart.


    "Step back!"


    With a swing of the dead wood''s big hand and a shaking of the space, Lu BAIXIAN was sent out. There were only two people left in the field. The blood on the ground was telling what had just happened.


    "Why did you come to me this time?"


    The unpleasant episode has passed. Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense and directly entered the topic. When he first met Hua Shaofeng, Xu Feng didn''t have any good feelings for dead wood.


    "For the treasure!"


    The eyes of the dead wood were shining, and the turbid and dull look swept away. In this kind of eyes, he also saw a kind of madness.


    "Treasure? You let me come if you have treasure? Don''t be kidding!"


    There is no white pie in the sky. Xu Feng knows this very well. Now the dead wood talks to him about the word treasure, which makes him think of not a treasure, but a trap.


    "Ha ha... Of course, it''s a place where treasure and danger coexist. As long as you have strength, it''s definitely not a problem to break into the virtual world!"


    The only thing that can move people is interests. The dead wood knows this, so he directly said what Xu Feng needs most now. I have to say that this sentence really moved Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Now the whole Nanling is chasing you. You have no choice but to go to that place!"


    Looking down at Xu Feng, who was meditating, the dead wood spoke again. His voice seemed to have a strange magic, which made Xu Feng slowly indulge in it. He even had the idea of agreeing to it.

 Chapter 936

    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Xu Feng heard a buzzing sound in his mind, which made Xu Feng awake and alert in an instant.


    He has the secret of breaking the heaven, and his Taoist heart is very stable. Under such circumstances, he can affect his mind silently. It can be imagined how powerful this old guy is.


    Moreover, with this alone, Xu Feng felt that the matter this time was not so simple.


    "I refuse!"


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng agreed and refused directly.


    Just as Hua Shaofeng asked him to refine the seven heavy nine combination pill at the beginning, it must be a dangerous road. Although the dead wood said very moving, he also said the danger. As long as there is an accident, whether he can come out alive or not is a problem.


    "Do you think you can refuse now?"


    Now it''s time to open the skylight and tell the truth. There''s no need for the dead wood to hypocritically talk to Xu Feng. After hearing Xu Feng''s refusal, a murderous spirit shrouded Xu Feng''s body, and the chill spread all over his body.


    With a sneer, Xu Feng despised the people in the ghost city more and more. In the same cold voice, he said, "everyone in the ghost city thinks he is a peerless strong man. Do you cover the sky with one hand? You should also have a little begging attitude!"


    Originally, Xu Feng had no good feelings for ghost city. His contact with Hua Shaofeng was not friendship, but more interests. But now dead trees threaten him in the same way, Xu Feng can''t accept it.


    "Whoosh!"


    A silver light shot from the dead wood''s eyes and directly ran through Xu Feng''s two knees, making Xu Feng unstable. "Putong" knelt down in front of the dead wood, bleeding.


    There was a strong pain in his knee, which made Xu Feng groan. There was a cold groan on his forehead. After the groan, the dead wood said with satisfaction: "half a month later, when the secret place is opened, I will naturally let you in. Don''t think of taking advantage of this opportunity to leave. Otherwise, you will die without a place to bury!"


    After the sound of dead wood fell, he disappeared into the hall, leaving Xu Feng alone, as if he had never appeared.


    "Damn it! One day, I will destroy you son of a bitch!"


    Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, was injured in his legs. He couldn''t move at all. He could only lie here, panting and waiting for the disappearance of time.


    One day... Three days... Five days


    As time went by, no one came to see Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s legs were gradually getting better. Five days later, he had been able to stand up, but he couldn''t run Yuan Li.


    If he is injured in ordinary times, he will recover very quickly. I''m afraid Xu Feng will recover in less than three days.


    But the person who hurt him this time was not ordinary people, but dead trees, the owner of ghost city. His strength was unfathomable. The two cold lights with extremely overbearing yuan force hurt Xu Feng''s legs, and the residual strength was still in his body.


    Slowly came to the door, Xu Feng gently pushed the door, but found that the door couldn''t move, but he had guessed that after all, the dead wood dared to leave him here. Naturally, he had full confidence.


    "Dead wood... You have appeared on my death list!"


    Sitting on the ground, Xu Feng whispered softly.


    He has never knelt down to anyone for such a long time, but the dead wood made him kneel down in front of him. Xu Feng can''t tolerate this alone.


    The man has gold under his knees. He can kneel to his parents, but he is definitely not kneeling in front of a person who Xu Feng doesn''t respect at the bottom of his heart.


    Or now he is just a mole ant, but Xu Feng will not give up. As long as he continues to impact, let alone dead wood, he will step on the whole world under his feet!


    It''s not that he likes the feeling of being superior, just because he can''t stand the way others step on him!


    Xu Feng has a lot of leisure time. In addition to cultivation, he takes out some cultivation experience and reads it carefully.


    As the saying goes, when three people walk, there must be my teacher, or the road of predecessors. It is not necessarily correct, but these experiences can tell Xu Feng how to try to do something.


    In this way, five days later, Xu Feng completely recovered, but when he tried to smash the hall with Yuan Li, he couldn''t do it. It was completely like a prison. Although he didn''t bind his hands and feet, he bound his freedom.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng shook his head helplessly. It''s basically impossible to get out of here.


    However, he also knew that ten days had passed, and the half month that the dead wood said was coming. I think it won''t be long before the dead wood will come here again.


    However, as time approached, Xu Feng was also curious about what place he said was.


    It''s not Xu Feng''s willingness to go, but just like the last time when refining the seven heavy nine combination pill, he can''t think of it. There''s no way!


    Sure enough, the next day the dead wood appeared again in the hall and sat on the big chair like a ghost.


    "Not bad! I recovered so well. I have more confidence in you!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s cured body, the dead wood nodded again and again, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    Half a month is the biggest time limit he gave Xu Feng. If Xu Feng still doesn''t recover after half a month, the dead wood will directly erase Xu Feng, but now, Xu Feng''s performance is beyond people''s expectation.


    "Come on, where is that place? If I go and can come out, are you willing to let me go?"


    Looking at the old guy sitting in the chair, Xu Feng had a killing intention in his heart, but he didn''t release it. He is not a fool. He knows when to fight and when to be patient. In the face of such a battle with no chance of winning, Xu Feng won''t rush to fight.


    "This is natural. As long as you can come out of it, all the treasures belong to you. I only need one thing!"


    The dead wood smiled and knew that Xu Feng had compromised. He knew that Xu Feng was a man who knew current affairs. He was very happy and said what he needed.


    "What?"


    Xu Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice, but in his heart, he thought that what the old ghost needed was absolutely extraordinary. It was not easy to get it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t try his best to let him do it.


    Unfortunately, the dead wood shook his head, smiled and said, "when you get inside, you naturally know!"


    "Then kill me!"


    Xu Feng said faintly, looking like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    He never fought uncertain battles and let him search for treasure without knowing anything. He would never do such a fatal thing.


    If you are not sure, Xu Feng died many times when he came all the way.


    "The place you want to go is a secret place!"


    The dead wood knew what Xu Feng was thinking. After a pause, he continued: "it is said that there is a secret of the way of heaven!"


    "The secret of heaven!"


    These words fell on Xu Feng''s mind like thunder and stunned Xu Feng on the spot.


    For countless years, the Tao of heaven has been an extremely sacred word, and it is also the goal that countless practitioners in the world want to pursue. When it comes to the Tao of heaven, things are not simple.


    However, Xu Feng, who calmed down, thought quickly in his mind and asked in a deep voice, "if there is a secret of the way of heaven, why don''t you do it yourself? Instead, let me, a practitioner who is not even in the virtual world?"


    When ordinary people hear the word of heaven, they will certainly break their heads and rob, but Xu Feng is not. In his heart, the most important thing is life.


    He doesn''t even have a life. What else does he have to fight for?


    "That place... More than practitioners who enter the virtual world, they can''t enter!"


    After pondering for a while, the dead wood continued: "the stronger the strength of the practitioners, the greater the suppression will be. It is said that if more practitioners enter the virtual world, they will be directly hanged by the avenue of heaven and earth!"


    "Hiss..."


    After taking a breath, Xu Feng seemed to think of something in his mind. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of the place you said?"


    "Immortal battlefield!"


    Four big characters spit out from the mouth of the dead wood, which completely surprised Xu Feng at this moment.


    Sure enough, it''s the immortal battlefield!


    This immortal battlefield only appears in legends. It is said that at the beginning, there was a war on the immortal world, and the evil pulled to the lower world. Countless immortal gods fell and became a handful of dry soil.


    Later, I don''t know who sealed this land and exiled it in the endless void.


    However, this is also a legend. Xu Feng never thought that it would really appear in reality. These ethereal things are still too weak compared with the emperor''s medicine King tripod.


    For a long time, Xu Feng came back and asked, "isn''t it just a legend?"


    "No, that''s not a legend!"


    The hoarse voice of the dead wood was a little crazy. He continued: "a long time ago, I thought it was a legend. Until recent years, I finally found its existence, but with my strength, there is no way to enter it, so you are the one I look for!"


    "Why me?"


    The temptation of immortal battlefield is really huge, and what withered Wood said is also very pleasant to listen to, but Xu Feng won''t be so easily carried away. Some things must be made clear.


    The greater the benefit, the greater the risk. Xu Feng still knows this truth.


    "Except you, no one in Nanling is competent. The children of the four families are too weak to compete with the disciples of the hidden family!"


    After taking a look at Xu Feng, the voice of the dead wood was very low. Xu Feng''s face changed after listening to it.


    He didn''t know much about the hidden family. At best, he knew a he Runzhi.


    But when he was in the sky city, he saw how strong the heaven and earth spiritual power was. It can be imagined how powerful the practitioners in the sky city were in such an environment!

 Chapter 937

    "The immortal battlefield has always appeared in legends. Now it appears. Why do so many people know?"


    Xu Feng understood that this time he had to face not the practitioners in Nanling, but those in the sky city. Moreover, according to the dead wood, the young generation of the sky city was the most likely to encounter.


    "People in the same realm as me have found the immortal battlefield. We have been looking for a way to open the immortal battlefield for so many years. It is only during this time that we can find it. Moreover, there are changes in the immortal battlefield. Something must have happened!"


    "Shit! I don''t know what''s going on inside, but I''m still allowed to die, dead old fox!"


    Xu Feng felt a chill in his heart. The dead wood spoke well, but when he thought about it, Xu Feng knew that they wanted to be cannon fodder and try the situation inside.


    When he died, the dead wood had no loss, but if he could come out alive, the dead wood would make money.


    "Now you know, why do I say a near death? In these days, you are ready. When you enter the immortal battlefield, it will not be so easy!"


    Just like leaving before, Xu Feng had nothing to say, and the dead wood had left here!


    "Grass!"


    This way of house arrest completely broke out Xu Feng''s depression for ten days, turned into a rude word and echoed in the empty hall.


    However, Xu Feng is not a pessimist. He knows that what he needs most now is to adjust his state and meet the enemy in the immortal battlefield.


    As for the treasures mentioned by the dead wood, he has no interest at all. Being able to live is the most important!


    I''m kidding. The strong people who enter the virtual world can''t enter, which means that they are all in the virtual world. If they meet such strong people, it''s a matter of minutes to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng is afraid to be the weakest kind of people in the immortal battlefield, trying to compete for treasures?


    Time passed quickly. Xu Feng sat in the hall. Unconsciously, four days have passed. On this day, the dead wood came to the hall again.


    "The state is good. I hope you can have such a state in the immortal battlefield!"


    He nodded with satisfaction. In the dead wood''s eyes, he looked forward to it. After all, the immortal battlefield is something only in legend. If you can really get something like that, there will be hope to attack the way of heaven in the future.


    Indeed, over the past few days, Xu Feng has adjusted his state to the best and is in high spirits, but there is still some sadness between his eyebrows.


    "Less nonsense, let''s go!"


    He glanced at the dead wood impatiently, and Xu Feng said faintly.


    Now he is like a white mouse. His life is in the hands of others, but there is no way. Only if he survives this experiment can he get rid of the dead wood in front of him.


    Dead wood is not nonsense. With a big hand, they disappeared into the hall, shuttled in the void, and constantly jumped into the space. In just a moment, they appeared on an empty grassland.


    At this time, it was night, and the cold eyes cast down, covering the grassland with snow-white and a bit cool.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Looking up at the sky, the stars are dotted on the sky like starlight. Xu Feng, who hasn''t seen the night for a long time, couldn''t help but marvel.


    When the green mountain came slowly, Xu Feng opened his hands, took a deep breath and enjoyed the peace of the moment.


    The green hill, like a spring rain, fell on his heart and swept away his depression and tension during this period. He really reached the best state and put aside all the constraints.


    "It''s really not easy for this son''s mind to reach such a level!"


    Glancing at Xu Feng slightly, the dead wood was surprised in his heart. Before he came here, Xu Feng was still worried. He didn''t expect to be so broad now.


    At this age, it is really rare to have such a mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    The dead wood said a word faintly, but Xu Feng ignored him. He was still breathing fresh air freely and held it for half a month. This feeling is really too comfortable.


    "I said, go!"


    A quarter of an hour later, there seemed to be some impatience in the dead wood''s words. Xu Feng gradually calmed down and said faintly: "what''s the hurry? For you, I''m going to win the treasure, for me, I''m going to die. I don''t know if I have the opportunity to see such a beautiful night sky. Can''t I see it?"


    "You!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s arrogant appearance, a trace of anger flashed in the dead wood''s eyes, but Xu Feng strode out to the front.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the grassland was boundless, but Xu Feng stopped because he felt that there was something unusual here. Although he couldn''t say exactly what was unusual, he did feel it.


    "It''s here. I didn''t expect you to feel it, or you really have some fate with the immortal battlefield!"


    For these words, Xu Feng is a punctuation mark and won''t believe it. No matter what the dead wood says, it can''t change his impression in Xu Feng''s heart. He was deeply impressed by his kneeling.


    As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Xu Feng, who is now accompanied by dead trees, also has this feeling.


    Most of the time, the dead wood is very calm, but if he wants to kill, he doesn''t need to do it at all. One look is enough to let people die under his hands.


    Such a person, close to him, is naturally impossible.


    "Shall I go alone?"


    Ignoring the praise of the dead wood, Xu Feng said faintly. After all, he has to face so many strong people. Even if he is a genius and his ability is very strong, he does not have 100% confidence.


    The dead wood glanced, and Xu Feng continued: "bring Lu BAIXIAN here. His strength is much stronger than me. He enters the virtual environment again, or he can help!"


    "So you like killing with a knife!"


    With a smile, the dead wood made a decision with both hands. The next moment, a naked man appeared in front of them!


    "Nest grass!"


    Lu BAIXIAN quickly covered his body and knelt down when he saw the dead wood.


    But his face was not very good.


    The last time I was summoned by the Lord, I hurt my shoulder and almost lost my life. This time I was summoned so suddenly. Who knows if I will lose my life this time.


    Moreover, he has a bad feeling about his way of playing.


    "Put on your clothes and perform the task with Xu Feng. After you come back, you will be rewarded!"


    A simple sentence, but Lu BAIXIAN agreed without thinking. After putting on his clothes, he looked at Xu Feng and found that Xu Feng had a somewhat cold smile on his mouth.


    The reason why he appears here is entirely because Lu BAIXIAN caught him, so now he naturally wants to take Lu BAIXIAN. Even if he dies, he has at least one cushion.


    "I want him to cooperate with me unconditionally!"


    Xu Feng put away his smile and said softly that up to now, Lu BAIXIAN has no reason to refuse. Even if he is unwilling, he has to promise. After all, his Lord is still staring here.


    "Are there any other conditions?"


    The dead wood looked at Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t respond, he withdrew one step back and slowly pushed Yin Jue with his hands. At that moment, heaven and earth changed color. On the night sky, heaven and earth roads condensed on his hands, and the whole space rippled.


    Looking at the dancing hands of the dead wood, Xu Feng had a feeling that there was another space on his hands!


    "Our Lord, can be said to be the strongest practitioner in the whole Nanling. It''s an honor to follow him!"


    Lu BAIXIAN was also looking at it like Xu Feng. His eyes were full of worship. He whispered. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to what he said.


    Lu BAIXIAN, like a puppet, devoted himself to the dead wood. Now the dead wood asked him to die. It''s completely unknown. Anyone wants such a man.


    "Go!"


    Heaven and earth Avenue condensed on the dead wood''s hands and turned into a transparent ball. He drank a little and pushed his hands forward. The ball burst out and fell into the void, like a lotus in full bloom in the night.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A white light continued to blend into the void, but it did not disappear. They turned into a trace of white fog and were connected.


    Soon, a strange seal appeared in the night sky. It was very complex and full of power. Under this seal, Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN felt an invincible power.


    "Broken!"


    Gently, the chair spits out from the mouth of the dead wood. The rune seal in the air is completely broken, exploding into a void hole, like a vortex. It keeps shrinking, and soon there is only the size of a disc.


    "Go!"


    With a faint word, as soon as the withered wood''s big sleeves were put, they flew out into the air, getting closer and closer to the vortex, and Xu Feng felt more and more how powerful the suction in the vortex was.


    "Lord, subordinates must complete the task!"


    Lu BAIXIAN shouted loudly in the air. This is the first time for dead wood to take the initiative to send tasks to him. If it can be completed, his future status will definitely rise.


    "Mentally retarded!"


    Looking at Lu BAIXIAN''s appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding himself in his heart.


    He really couldn''t understand that Lu BAIXIAN didn''t seem to be a fool, and he was very smart. How could he become so unwise in front of the dead wood? Anyway, let Xu Feng be sincere to a person who hurt him at will. Xu Feng can''t do it.


    The landscape on the ground is shrinking rapidly. Soon, the dead trees become as small as ants, while Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN have successively fallen into the vortex, turned into little stars and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Facing the night sky, the dead wood said a word faintly, didn''t stop, turned and disappeared on the grassland.

 Chapter 938

    "Ah!"


    After a long time or not, Xu Feng has lost the concept of time.


    When they appeared again, they were already suspended in the air and their bodies fell downward. Strangely, they wanted to mobilize yuan''s power to fly, but they couldn''t do it!


    At this time, Xu Feng brought his intelligence to the extreme, grabbed Lu BAIXIAN around him with one hand, and lay firmly on his back.


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    Because of the increase in weight, Lu BAIXIAN''s falling speed suddenly accelerated. Of course, he knew what Xu Feng wanted to do and shouted loudly.


    But Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to his cry at all. He just grabbed his body tightly and let him fall!


    "Boom!"


    Not long ago, a big pit appeared on the ground, in which there was a man-shaped pit.


    Xu Feng hit the ground, a burst of blood and gas churned. Fortunately, there was no harm. He slowly got up from the pit, patted the dust on his body, and began to observe the surrounding scenery.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xu Feng was not hurt, but Lu BAIXIAN, who was pressed by him, was not so lucky.


    He stumbled out of the pit, with a gray face and a very embarrassed face. His face was also scratched a lot. More importantly, Xu Feng pressed on his body, which greatly increased his weight. His anti earthquake force was far more than Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "I think you''re trying to die!"


    After shaking his head and regaining some consciousness, Lu BAIXIAN reached out and touched it. He didn''t know where to attract a sharp blade and put it on Xu Feng''s neck.


    From then on to the end, Xu Feng didn''t move and was very calm.


    Looking at the cold flickering dagger, Xu Feng smiled and said, "if you have the ability, you can go down with a knife. The white knife goes in and the red knife goes out. Kill me. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here!"


    "Do you really think I dare not?"


    In front of the dead wood, Lu BAIXIAN is definitely a standard soldier, but in front of Xu Feng, he is a strong man. Xu Feng dares to be so arrogant. He can''t stand it!


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. The smile on his face was still staring at Lu BAIXIAN. He had determined that Lu BAIXIAN would never let the knife fall.


    He is a dead wood special envoy. Even if Lu BAIXIAN wants to kill Xu Feng, his heart is always towards the dead wood. This is enough!


    "Hum!"


    Put away the dagger in his hand. Lu BAIXIAN snorted coldly. After looking around, he said coldly: "don''t be too arrogant. I can kill you if I want. At that time, I''m afraid no one knows how you died!"


    "No! Not only will I be arrogant, I will make you arrogant enough!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng smiled very happy.


    In terms of strength, he is indeed not as good as the people in front of him, but in terms of ideas, this regular soldier may not be his opponent.


    Moreover, Xu Feng called Lu BAIXIAN here just to let his life stay here and don''t kill him. He''s sorry for himself.


    "Did you call me here?"


    Lu BAIXIAN finally remembered something. He grabbed Xu Feng''s collar and said coldly.


    He saw the extraordinary here and knew that some of the task was not simple. He thought that the person in front of him was the one who pulled him into the water. Lu BAIXIAN''s eyes were red, like an angry old cow, looking at Xu Feng roundly.


    "Please show some respect! Your Lord said that you should cooperate with me unconditionally. Now what do you mean to me?"


    Xu Feng took Lu BAIXIAN''s hand and stepped back two steps. Looking at Lu BAIXIAN who wanted to be angry but couldn''t be angry, Xu Feng''s heart was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    I don''t know this feeling. After trying, I can''t stop.


    Lu BAIXIAN did all this for himself. Unexpectedly, he brought Xu Feng here, so Xu Feng will naturally return courtesy.


    Clenching his teeth and remembering the strength of the dead wood, Lu BAIXIAN took a few deep breaths one after another to calm his volatile mood. He asked in a deep voice, "how do you want me to cooperate with you!"


    Looking for a place to sit down, Xu Feng said leisurely, "it''s very simple. Go and get me something to eat first!"


    "You!"


    It was an insult to him to let a strong man into the virtual world play game. He was once again teased by Xu Feng, clenched his fist, and finally walked out to one side.


    Here is a virgin stone forest. The difference is that in this forest, there are huge stones, which grow like mountains, standing in the forest with lush trees and full of vitality.


    Such a scene is not excessive even if it is a fairyland on earth, but Xu Feng, who lived in the jungle a long time ago, found the danger under this fairyland on earth.


    In the jungle, the most brightly colored fruit can''t be eaten. Similarly, under the calm beauty, there is a killing opportunity. Although it hasn''t been found yet, it doesn''t mean there is no.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Lu BAIXIAN, who didn''t go into the jungle, had brought back four or five rabbits not long ago, and each rabbit was very fat, which made Xu Feng, who had nothing to eat for half a month, uncontrollable for a while.


    At this time, in his eyes, the hare in Lu BAIXIAN''s hand is not a hare, but delicious food.


    "Hurry, get rid of the hair!"


    With free workers, there is no need for nothing. Xu Feng arrogantly instructed Lu BAIXIAN, which made Lu BAIXIAN depressed again. There is no way. Now Xu Feng has a token of dead wood. His words are imperial edicts and can''t resist.


    It has to be said that Lu BAIXIAN is indeed a qualified soldier. It is not difficult to get this skill of survival in the wild. After three times and two times, the rabbits were stripped of their fur and placed neatly in front of Xu Feng.


    "Yes, yes! If I have a life to go out, I will say a few good words in front of your Lord!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were full of satisfaction. He was not a person who couldn''t move. He ran to one side, picked up a lot of branches and put up a shelf. A wisp of Millennium fire essence flew out of his hand and lit the firewood.


    "This... This millennium fire essence is used to make fire?"


    Lu BAIXIAN was stunned and looked at the disappearing flame on Xu Feng''s hand. He said something unbelievable.


    This kind of person is really too strange. The Millennium fire spirit doesn''t use much in combat, but it is used for such small things!


    While putting the hare on the shelf, Xu Feng said, "is there anything wrong? The fire produced by the Millennium fire essence has a moderate temperature and the meat is very delicious!"


    In fact, these are just what Xu Feng said. Living with the Millennium fire essence is purely because he thinks that the Millennium fire essence will not be less here. It''s not in vain.


    As for the quality of barbecue, it still depends on technology.


    The meat fragrance gradually drifted away, and Xu Feng''s stomach growled. Seeing that it was about to get better, they both left saliva and looked at the red rabbit meat, and their stomach also growled.


    However, at this time, Xu Feng raised his head and said seriously, "go there and watch the wind. When I finish eating, I''ll call you over!"


    "Xu Feng! You''ve had enough!"


    Let him fight the hare, he endured it, let him pluck, he also endured it, but seeing that the hare meat with charming fragrance can''t be eaten, there''s no way to endure it anyway!


    He directly stood up, pointed to Xu Feng and shouted, "don''t think I dare not kill you. Even if I kill you, no one will know. I listen to you just because of the Lord!"


    "All right, all right! Why are you so atmospheric? If you have anything to say, sit down and speak slowly!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand, put a rabbit leg in front of him and said, "eat and taste my craft. Isn''t this a joke with you? Why are you so serious!"


    After hesitating for a while, Lu BAIXIAN still tied the rabbit leg in Xu Feng''s hand and took a bite. A burst of fragrance spread all over his throat, which made him cry comfortably, and the anger on his face dissipated.


    This is the charm of delicious food. Even if they have arrived at Pigu and don''t need to eat anything, they will have a sense of satisfaction when they eat delicious food.


    Xu Feng, who hadn''t eaten for a long time, ate a meal and killed more than half of the rabbits before he gave a satisfied hiccup.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, there was a plausible explosion in the distance, which raised Xu Feng''s alertness in an instant!


    This is the legendary immortal battlefield. There will never be such a simple thing. Moreover, the dead wood also said that the city of the sky will send people to come.


    When Xu Feng arrived here, Xu Feng didn''t find the breath of others, but now it''s obvious that someone has entered the immortal battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    There was another sound between heaven and earth. Xu Feng put out the flame and said in a deep voice, "hide first and see what happens!"


    Lu BAIXIAN simply followed Xu Feng, dived into the dense forest, gathered his breath and waited slowly.


    After a while, several breaths slowly leaned over. Each of them was a strong man above the middle stage of the virtual environment. The first one was very young, up to one or two years older than Xu Feng.


    They landed at the place where Xu Feng had just roasted the rabbit. The young man squatted down, grabbed a handful of hot soil in his hand, felt the temperature, and said in a deep voice: "someone came earlier than us. Are they those people from what family?"


    After that, he shook his head again, glanced around, waved his hand, nodded to the people behind him, quickly dispersed, and launched a search within a radius of thirty or forty miles.


    Soon they came back and found no trace of anyone before they turned and left.


    When they left completely, Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN slowly relaxed. Fortunately, their hiding skills were very good. Otherwise, they had been found under the circumstances just now.

 Chapter 939

    "Who are these people? Are they so powerful?"


    Lu BAIXIAN, who was suddenly called by Xu Feng, didn''t know who these people were. He turned his head and looked at Xu Feng gloomily. At this time, he had felt a deep sense of conspiracy.


    His strength is not weak, but in the face of those people just now, he felt the pressure, and those people just now are obviously only part of them. Compared with those sounds, they are only a drop in the bucket.


    Xu Feng looked at Lu BAIXIAN in front of him and told him about the immortal battlefield.


    "Gollum!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, he trembled and said, "you say... This is the immortal battlefield? The immortal battlefield where immortals and gods are said to be buried in bones?"


    "Yes! It can be imagined that I have taken care of you more? Otherwise, your Lord will not let you come here at all!"


    Xu Feng looked at Lu BAIXIAN with a smile, just like an eagle looking at a chicken. Lu BAIXIAN trembled in his heart. He finally understood why Xu Feng pulled him here.


    "When can we go out?"


    It''s done. Lu BAIXIAN just wants to leave this place quickly. The strength of anyone caught here can''t be underestimated. Here, even he has to live with his tail.


    "How do I know when to go out? It''s one thing whether I can go out or not!"


    As he spoke, Xu Feng had disappeared into the dense forest. As he said, it was a mystery to him whether he could go out and when. What he needed to do now was to live!


    Living is far more important than anything.


    "Captain Lu, your master said to cooperate with me unconditionally..."


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the Bush for me!"


    As soon as Xu Feng spoke of this sentence, Lu BAIXIAN impatiently interrupted Xu Feng. Obviously, he knew that Xu Feng was holding back some bad ideas.


    There is a saying that only small women and small people are difficult to support. At this moment, he really felt it. Even he regretted that he should not catch Xu Feng back. Otherwise, he would not be dragged into the battlefield by Xu Feng.


    "Well, yes, Captain Lu''s consciousness is really high!"


    Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction and continued: "if you want to compete for the treasure, the most important thing is to live. It''s better for you to attract fire in my name. I''m stealing the treasure secretly. How? If you die, I will take good care of your family!"


    "Fart!"


    Without thinking about it, Lu BAIXIAN refused Xu Feng and traded his life for Xu Feng''s life. I''m sorry, he''s not so great.


    Besides, Xu Feng has nothing to do with him for half a dime. Why?


    After laughing, Xu Feng didn''t say anything more. This was just his preliminary idea. They went all the way. They also met many monsters in the dense forest, but they both avoided them very carefully.


    As mentioned before, both of them want to leave here alive. Without understanding, the only thing they need to do is to admit counseling.


    Two days later, there were more and more practitioners on the immortal battlefield, and their strength was stronger and stronger. Even many people were practitioners who entered the virtual world, and their scalp was numb.


    They have passed through the primeval forest and come to the edge of the forest, but they have not stepped out, because in front of them is a grassland. If they leave the dense forest, there will be no cover. It is impossible to be safe.


    "It''s the Ye family! Come and kill him!"


    "The running dog of the iron family, kill me and see how arrogant he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was no end of fighting, no end of explosion, and the world was vast. Countless voices sounded in the sky and spread all over the world. I don''t know how many times such a battle occurred in two days, and Xu Feng and Xu Feng became used to their exclamation from the beginning.


    It has to be said that the practitioners of the city of the sky are generally powerful. Even under the same realm, they can mobilize much more yuan power than the practitioners in Nanling.


    There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. They have performed incisively and vividly in the immortal battlefield.


    "For so many days, you haven''t even seen a strong man returning to Yuanjing. Aren''t you flustered?"


    Looking at the battle in the distance, Lu BAIXIAN turned his head and sneered at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng shrugged indifferently and didn''t answer this question. In fact, he didn''t mean to compete for the treasure at all. From the beginning, to now, seeing so many people don''t know the so-called struggle, Xu Feng hasn''t changed such an idea.


    Xu Feng''s idea is to let him fight and roast rabbits.


    However, if we can meet the Murong family here, Xu Feng will not be soft hearted. In any case, he will create some accidents for them.


    "Yo Yo! Look, there are two Hicks here who don''t know where they come from!"


    They looked at the battle in the distance. They just relaxed their vigilance and had been found.


    At this time, in front of them, three or five practitioners above the middle stage of entering the virtual environment looked at them with a smile.


    Of course, their main eyes are still focused on Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng, a small perfect practitioner returning to yuan, is simply incompatible with the people here.


    "Did you come here to die with such a return to yuan?"


    Another practitioner also opened his mouth and joked, causing a burst of laughter from his companions. Xu Feng lowered his head and slowly stood behind Lu BAIXIAN. His meaning was obvious. Let Lu BAIXIAN solve the things here!


    "Hey! You come out! You come out!"


    Lu BAIXIAN turned his head and whispered to Xu Feng, but no matter what he said, Xu Feng turned a deaf ear. He just lowered his head and looked shy, and let Lu BAIXIAN stand in front of him, which was also Xu Feng''s plan to bring Lu BAIXIAN into the immortal battlefield at the beginning.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    They ignored the attitude of this group of practitioners, as if they had already offended them. One of them stepped forward and his eyes flickered a little cold, which was obviously not a good stubble.


    "We are passing by here. If you disturb us, please forgive me!"


    There are many people on the other side. If there is a battle, Lu BAIXIAN is obviously not an opponent with his own strength. Even if he is unwilling to give in, he has to give in at this time.


    After holding fists with both hands, he turned and left. Xu Feng kept silent and followed closely. He was laughing in his heart, but Lu BAIXIAN wanted to kill Xu Feng.


    Obviously, Xu Feng is the main figure entering the immortal battlefield this time. But now someone is looking for trouble, but he is asked to stand in front. What is this?


    "Stop!"


    A practitioner''s figure flashed, blocked them in front of them, smiled maliciously and said, "it''s not so simple to go if you want to go?"


    "What do you want?"


    Lu BAIXIAN, who can be the leader of the snow wolf corps, naturally has strength, but since he met Xu Feng, he has nothing to do with his heart. He has been holding his anger for a long time.


    At this moment, in the face of all the difficulties, his words have a little angry!


    "Pa!"


    However, the practitioner who stood in front of them didn''t talk nonsense with them at all. He slapped Lu BAIXIAN on his face. In an instant, five red fingerprints appeared on it, and even a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    "These people are so cruel!"


    Xu Feng, hiding behind him, was not useless. He turned his eyes and observed the people around him.


    To tell the truth, what these people have met in these two days is not strong, but can only be regarded as the middle and lower level, but such people are enough to trample them under their feet. It can be imagined how bad Xu Feng''s current environment is.


    "Either leave two techniques, or leave two heads!"


    After a slap, the practitioner was satisfied and said slowly.


    "Leave your head!"


    Lu BAIXIAN snorted coldly. His breath rose in an instant. He didn''t know where to draw a dagger, took a step forward, slipped his hand, and left a long red line directly on the practitioner''s throat.


    "Ah!"


    The blood splashed. The monk covered his throat and his eyes were full of panic. How could he not think that the people in front of him dared to shoot, and they were very clean and neat.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Lu BAIXIAN, who has extremely rich combat experience, has cut off his life. In his scream, he slowly fell to the ground, dyed the green grass red, and his voice gradually became weak.


    "Worthy of being the captain of the snow wolf corps, he was surprised and killed one when he found a chance. His strength is really strong!"


    Xu Feng secretly praised in his heart. Even he had to admire Lu BAIXIAN''s actions just now. Without very rich experience, he could never kill a practitioner with the same strength as him without releasing yuan force in such a short time.


    "Hiss..."


    It was not only Xu Feng who was surprised, but also the practitioners of the city of the sky. They were a little more afraid when they looked at Lu BAIXIAN.


    However, after all, there were a large number of people. They soon calmed down. With a cold hum, they slowly dispersed and surrounded them. They said coldly: "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door in hell. Let me give you a ride today!"


    As soon as his voice fell, all four or five practitioners moved, and at this moment, Lu BAIXIAN also moved. He turned into a silver light, rose into the sky, and rushed out of their encirclement in an instant.


    "Shit, won''t you care about me?"


    He scolded Lu BAIXIAN in his heart. Xu Feng didn''t dare to delay. Stepping on the ghost step, a lazy donkey rolled out from a distance, holding his head, pretending to be very afraid, and repeatedly said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Acting again!"


    Looking at Xu Feng below, Lu BAIXIAN couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    For Xu Feng, he is too clear. In Nanling, who doesn''t know that Xu Feng kills people? It doesn''t matter what force you are. Moreover, in the face of people who are not afraid of his Lord, how can you be afraid of the strong people who enter the virtual environment in front of you?

 Chapter 940

    "Who are you? How did a returnee get into this battlefield?"


    Those people surrounded Xu Feng in the center, and their voice was extremely cold. All the people who could come here were not ordinary people, but a small man who returned to Yuanjing successfully mixed in, which really made them feel very disdainful.


    "Yes... My childe brought me in. I don''t know where this is!"


    Looking up, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of panic. He pointed to Lu BAIXIAN in the air, but his heart was in pain.


    Here, no one knows him, and Lu BAIXIAN''s strength is stronger than him. Lu BAIXIAN is responsible for some things, and no one will doubt it. At this moment, Xu Feng knows how correct it is to let Lu BAIXIAN come in with him.


    "Grass!"


    Lu BAIXIAN was not a good tempered man. As an iron soldier, he had a very hot temper. At this moment, he seemed to have 10000 grass mud horses galloping by.


    Not long ago, he was still glad that it was a good thing to eat Xu Feng''s barbecue. He didn''t expect to ask him to carry the pot now. This kind of thing is too uneconomical.


    "Brush!"


    The people who had paid attention to Xu Feng, because Xu Feng''s voice fell on Lu BAIXIAN, making his hair stand up, and a powerful oppression spread slowly under his heart.


    "Childe, what do you have to say to them? Catch these two people and cross examine them well. Isn''t it clear?"


    Someone suggested in a deep voice, but at this time, Xu Feng, who had not been moving, suddenly moved!


    His hands turned red in an instant, and the Millennium fire essence came out and fell directly on the speaker. In an instant, the flame dyed his whole body red, and the shrill scream rang through the dense forest.


    They were still in a trance, but Xu Feng didn''t stop. He knew that now he had only one chance to do it. If he lost it, they would be in danger!


    The soul lock chain was like a silver gun. It flew out in an instant and pierced the practitioner''s heart. The shrill scream stopped suddenly, leaving only a place of blood. The Millennium fire essence was attached to the soul lock chain and was taken back by Xu Feng.


    This series of actions happened so fast that no one responded. A strong man who entered the virtual world was killed by Xu Feng!


    "Don''t you hurry and wait to die?"


    He couldn''t help scolding and pulled Lu BAIXIAN back from his absence.


    After Lu BAIXIAN woke up, without saying a word, there were bursts of vigorous yuan force between his hands, tearing the void, turning into one light ball after another, blasting down from below and throwing these people aside!


    "Go!"


    It''s unrealistic to fight to the end. Although Xu Feng killed a strong man who entered the virtual world with lightning speed, they are still in large numbers. In this case, there is only a dead end for choosing hard regret!


    "Damn it, chase me!"


    The leading young man snorted coldly and dialed his disordered hair style. After snorting coldly, he rushed out first, and the people behind him naturally didn''t dare to be slighted.


    "I can only leave the forest!"


    The ghost shadow moves to the extreme. There is a wind at the foot of Xu Feng, like lightning, running towards the grassland.


    In the forest, there are many weeds, which is very easy to hide, but on the grassland, they, the two bottom practitioners, will naturally become the targets of attack.


    However, I can''t manage so many things in the future. Now the most important thing is to escape from these people''s hands first!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Within the divine consciousness, Xu Feng could sense that one attack after another flew out behind him. Xu Feng closed his eyes and let his body and mind soar between heaven and earth.


    When those attacks were about to fall on him, Xu Feng strangely avoided them and fell on the grass with dust flying.


    Such battles can be seen everywhere in the immortal battlefield, but the difference is that Xu Feng''s strength is weak, and those behind him have nothing to do with Xu Feng. After flying for dozens of miles, more and more people pay attention to Xu Feng.


    "Who is that man? It''s incredible that the little perfect cultivator returning to Yuanjing should have such a speed?"


    This is the idea of many practitioners. Their realm is indeed much higher than Xu Feng, but ask yourself, when they are still small and complete in the return to Yuan realm, they can''t reach this level.


    Although there are many people watching the play, there are also many good people who have joined the ranks of chasing Xu Feng, which greatly increases the pressure on Xu Feng and them!


    "What now?"


    Flying all the way, Lu BAIXIAN had some beads of sweat on his face. He turned around and asked loudly.


    "Run, what else can you do, or you''ll stay here and let them divide you up!"


    Xu Feng scolded angrily. Although Lu BAIXIAN was good, his mind was too numb. In this case, he even thought about how to turn back and kill the enemy.


    "Didn''t the Lord give you any self-defense treasures? Just throw one or two out and kill these people first!"


    Or he was too confident in his master. Lu BAIXIAN also said such brainless words at this time, which made Xu Feng depressed and wanted to call him an idiot.


    For dead wood, he is just an experiment. It''s too extravagant to want treasures.


    "Wall art!"


    A big drink came from the rear. Then, Xu Feng could feel that the breath of heaven and earth became very thick, and the whole ground was shaking. With the falling of the sound, a wall rose around them and surrounded them.


    "Boom!"


    Not only that, the top of the head is also closed by a wall, which forms a prison.


    "Rush out and leave him alone!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. After Xu Feng said a word in a cold voice, his fist was in front, and the overlord fist was displayed in an instant, and one fist hit the wall.


    Seeing that Xu Feng was so confident, Lu BAIXIAN was unwilling to show weakness. He also rushed up and hit his fist on the wall.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice sounded. I thought their strength was enough to destroy the wall, but I didn''t expect that the strength of the wall was much stronger than they thought!


    The wall only vibrated a few times, but their arms sent bursts of anti earthquake force, which made them fly backward from a distance, hit the wall behind and fall to the ground.


    "Er ah! It hurts!"


    Both of them used seven or eight points of force in that punch, and the force of anti shock was enough to hurt Xu Feng. After gritting his teeth and twisting his arm, they stood up again.


    Lu BAIXIAN also stood up. His strength was stronger, and the power of counterattack was naturally stronger. A trace of blood had overflowed on the corner of his mouth.


    After erasing the blood from his mouth, Lu BAIXIAN complained discontentedly: "it''s all your fault. What''s the wrong idea? Now it''s all right. Both of them are trapped here and captured alive!"


    "Then tell me, what should we do just now? Kneel down and surrender? Do you think they will let us go in the way they were just now?"


    Looking at Lu BAIXIAN coldly, Xu Feng didn''t give face at all.


    Since the dead wood has said that Lu BAIXIAN can''t cooperate with him, he won''t allow a soldier to doubt the officer''s order.


    Moreover, he thinks that the decision just made is the most correct choice, but the defense of the wall is too strong.


    "I..."


    Lu BAIXIAN was said by Xu Feng. He jumped down from his head like cold water, sighed softly, and said nothing more.


    "Are we going to die here?"


    After a pause, Lu BAIXIAN raised his head again and said in a low voice.


    Xu Feng didn''t think about it. He came to the wall and gently observed the wall. When Lu BAIXIAN asked, he was stunned on the spot.


    After a long time, he answered Lu BAIXIAN''s words in an unusually serious tone: "if you want to die, no one will stop you, but if you don''t want to die, even if more people want to kill you, there is still a glimmer of vitality!"


    After that, Xu Feng ignored Lu BAIXIAN and began to observe the wall.


    He found that the strength of this wall was much stronger than ordinary martial arts. It didn''t look like ordinary martial arts at all.


    Lu BAIXIAN in the back looked at the serious Xu Feng and had a strange feeling in his heart. He suddenly found that his mind was not as good as Xu Feng since he came here. At least Xu Feng was still trying to get out of trouble, and he had done nothing except complaining and getting angry.


    "How can I lose to a little perfect practitioner who returns to the yuan realm?"


    After finishing his mind, Lu BAIXIAN also came here, touched the wall and said in a deep voice, "we can''t break the wall!"


    "Why?"


    Even if the other person''s level is a little higher, there is no reason to be so insecure. Moreover, Lu BAIXIAN can sit as the small captain of the snow wolf corps, and his strength is naturally extraordinary.


    "Because this power is different from martial arts!"


    After closing his eyes and feeling it carefully, Lu BAIXIAN spoke again. When Xu Feng wanted to ask him what martial arts was, he couldn''t answer!


    "Brush!"


    As soon as their conversation fell, the wall began to move, and wisps of light shone in from the outside. At this moment, the closed wall around turned into a prison and locked them in.


    "Those who dare to kill me, I don''t think you want to live!"


    The young man led by him stood up, his face was like frost and his voice was like cold. Every practitioner who entered here spent a lot of effort. Now he has just lost one person in the first day or two. How can the young man not be angry?


    In front of Xu Feng''s people, they are powerful, but he also knows that the people entering the immortal battlefield are far more than the few people he sees in front of him, and there are many strong people, but they haven''t met yet.


    "Kill if you want. What''s the nonsense?"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng didn''t think so, and his arrogance was not concealed.

 Chapter 941

    Some people will abandon their dignity for their lives, while others prefer to stand and die rather than kneel down and beg for mercy. Xu Feng belongs to the latter.


    He was imprisoned in prison. If the other party wanted to kill him, there was no room for resistance. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng didn''t need to beg for mercy. He had a life and death. He was rich and could not avoid things, so he didn''t need to retreat.


    With a sigh in his heart, Lu BAIXIAN also said, "don''t you die if you become a king and defeat an enemy? Just put your horse here, and I''ll follow!"


    "OK! In that case, let you die!"


    The leading young man snorted coldly, and the cold light flickered in his eyes. The next moment, he spread his hands. Behind him, a pair of golden wings appeared, like a roc spreading its wings.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, the golden wings turned into golden light, one after another, shooting at the two people in the prison!


    It''s not their style to sit and wait for death. At that moment, they released all their breath. In Lu BAIXIAN''s hands, a black shield appeared, constantly resisting the attacks from all directions!


    But Xu Feng, even with the speed of ghost shadow step, after all, the difference in realm is too big, and the prison place is too small. Ghost shadow step can''t be fully displayed, and blood stains have appeared on his body.


    If his flesh had not been extremely strong, those golden lights would have cut him to pieces.


    "No!"


    After ten breaths, Xu Feng''s clothes had been dyed red by blood, but the golden light still kept coming. This time, a golden light came towards his throat, and he, the old force had gone and the new force had not been born, so he could no longer avoid this golden light.


    "Ding!"


    Just when Xu Feng was about to close his eyes in despair, a harsh voice sounded. Lu BAIXIAN''s back appeared in front of Xu Feng, and he grabbed the black shield in his hand and said coldly: "be careful, you are the person sent by the Lord!"


    "Can you save me?"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng shook his head and took advantage of this opportunity to withdraw from one side again and again, but the next moment, countless lights flew over.


    Obviously, the young man has found that Xu Feng is the main target. As long as he kills Xu Feng, everything is easy to say!


    "Really think I''m afraid of you?"


    His eyes were burning at the sword light in front of him. Xu Feng had a decisive color in his eyes. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, the power in his chest was also flowing rapidly. The originally sunny world suddenly darkened.


    "Heaven rob thunder!"


    After a big drink in his heart, the green veins on Xu Feng''s forehead burst up, and on his chest, it was shining, rising into the sky, pulling the purple lightning in the dense clouds and falling down!


    "Poof!"


    Tiandao robbing thunder and the golden light were installed together. The opportunity was that at the same time, both of them opened their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then the golden light and Tiandao robbing thunder made a roar and flew Xu Feng out and fell to the ground!


    However, what gave Xu Feng a sigh of relief was that the golden light had turned into a little light and dissipated slowly, and his life was temporarily preserved.


    Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, still kept spewing blood from his mouth. He was able to destroy the golden light completely because of Huang Gu''s talent and powerful martial arts, but his body seemed to be evacuated.


    At this time, he was very weak.


    "Cough..."


    On the contrary, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, the young man coughed a few times and wiped the blood off his mouth. He was all right.


    "What was that? Was it so powerful?"


    The young man frowned and thought in his heart. After a pause, he waved to the man behind him and said, "keep that boy. As for that man, there''s nothing special. Kill him!"


    The reason why he left Xu Feng behind was that he wanted to study what the lightning was just now. The power was too strong. Although he didn''t directly bombard him, he could never forget that feeling.


    This kind of attack is different from them, not to mention martial arts, and the power contained is very powerful. It is definitely not what a returnee can show!


    "Yes, childe!"


    After those people promised, they walked towards the dungeon, and the eyes of Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN were more dignified.


    Xu Feng has been injured and there is little power left. Although Lu BAIXIAN has not been much hurt, he has no way to resist.


    "Look at you, it seems that you are not from the city of the sky!"


    Several practitioners stood outside the dungeon. One of them spoke. Xu Feng knew what was going on, but Lu BAIXIAN looked confused. In his cognition, only Nanling, where did the city of the sky come from?


    "You are not..."


    Lu BAIXIAN wanted to go on, but Xu Feng interrupted and said coldly, "where are you from? What does it have to do with you? Now I''m in your hands. It''s bad luck. Do it!"


    The practitioners of the city of the sky are far stronger than those in Nanling. Xu Feng already knew this. Because of this, Xu Feng interrupted what Lu BAIXIAN wanted to say. Otherwise, it would be a nightmare for Nanling to let these people come to Nanling.


    "Hum, we really don''t know?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng''s attitude was so tough, they didn''t talk nonsense. In an instant, they got angry and condensed a big seal on their heads, shrouded the scorching sun, exuded a momentum as majestic as the sea, and shrouded them.


    "This is really going to die!"


    Looking at the shrouded big seal in despair, Lu BAIXIAN was as dejected as death. In Nanling, he was a strong man, but he didn''t expect to come to this immortal battlefield to perform a task. Within three days, he was going to die.


    "Boom!"


    The big seal fell quickly, but it stopped ten meters on the dungeon. As soon as their faces changed, they looked around vigilantly, but found nothing!


    "What''s going on?"


    The young man scolded loudly. Several practitioners who entered the virtual world could not even kill these two people, which made him feel very shameless.


    "I don''t know. It seems that someone is around here!"


    Their eyes are full of fear. In fact, they have been entangled with Xu Feng for a long time, which has already aroused the suspicion of others. At this moment, they think of people from other forces.


    "Keep your men!"


    In the void, a voice came slowly. After hearing the voice, Xu Feng frowned and looked worried.


    A man dressed in white and holding a paper fan slowly appeared. His face was very calm, and behind him, there were three or four people as strong as him.


    "He Runzhi?"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak, but Lu BAIXIAN and others spoke at the same time, and it was difficult to see the extreme of those people''s faces.


    He Runzhi is in the sky. Who knows and who doesn''t know. Apart from his family strength, even he Runzhi''s strength, they are not necessarily opponents.


    Moreover, behind him, there are several elites of he family.


    "He... Why is he here?"


    Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart, but he Runzhi had fallen down, folded the fan gently, untied the big seal in the air and the prison on the ground, fell beside Xu Feng and helped Xu Feng up.


    With a smile, he Runzhi''s smile was still so comfortable. He whispered, "we meet again, Xu Feng!"


    It hasn''t been long since the last separation in the city of the sky. What makes he Runzhi more puzzled is how Xu Feng appeared in the immortal battlefield.


    "But I don''t really want to meet you!"


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng calmed down temporarily and said faintly.


    Their voices were not loud, but they clearly fell in the ears of the group of people. They looked at Xu Feng and secretly complained in their hearts. Who would have thought that this boy and he Runzhi knew each other, and it seemed that their friendship was not ordinary.


    "Well... Childe he, I don''t know these two are your friends. How much I offend you. Please forgive me!"


    After looking at each other, the older practitioners bowed gently and were sincere.


    That young man is their childe. Naturally, he can''t apologize, so this kind of thing naturally falls on them.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you in the future!"


    He Runzhi impatiently waved his hand. Although these people are from the city of the sky, he Runzhi doesn''t know them. In other words, these people are not illiterate people at all!


    "Wait!"


    The group of people thanked again and again, but at this time, Lu BAIXIAN opened his mouth.


    He was chased for so long and almost killed. Now someone supports him. How could he give up such a good opportunity for revenge.


    Those people turned around, and Lu BAIXIAN also came to them. With a cruel smile on his face, "pa" slapped the young man''s face, and five red fingerprints appeared on his face.


    "You!"


    The young man was angry and impatient. He couldn''t stand such a slap. With a cold hum, his eyes seemed to be about to spit fire, staring at Lu BAIXIAN.


    Or fight alone. He may not be Lu BAIXIAN''s opponent, but there are several practitioners stronger than him behind him. It''s absolutely possible to kill Lu BAIXIAN.


    "Childe, forget it!"


    However, now is not an opportunity for revenge. Those people took him and didn''t let him move forward.


    It''s a small matter to be slapped. After all, it''s too late for a gentleman to take revenge. But if he Runzhi is angered, they will all die here.


    Perhaps seeing their scruples, Lu BAIXIAN hit the snake with the stick and said with a sneer, "weren''t you very arrogant just now? Come on, fight back? Where was that pride just now?"


    "Hum, there will always be a time when there will be no more!"


    The childe looked at Lu BAIXIAN and Xu Feng coldly, and his killing intention was released. He didn''t say anything. He followed the people and left here quickly. Soon he disappeared in the sight of everyone.

 Chapter 942

    "Well done!"


    After they left, Xu Feng spread himself on the ground again, weakly thumbed up and praised again and again.


    This is the most correct thing to do when taking Lu BAIXIAN into the immortal battlefield.


    "Shit, you can''t be bullied for nothing, can you?"


    Slapped others, Lu BAIXIAN''s mood was much better. It seemed that all the depression he got from Xu Feng was released in that slap.


    "How did you get in?"


    He Runzhi looked at Xu Feng lying on the ground and asked faintly, but Xu Feng shook his head and slowly replied: "how I came here is my business, and I won''t be with you. I came here and only hope to get out alive!"


    "If you don''t walk with me, your strength can''t go out alive at all. Those people just now are just some weak people!"


    He Runzhi has long been used to Xu Feng''s arrogance. He Runzhi opens his mouth again. He has always wanted to win over Xu Feng, but Xu Feng has been ungrateful, which makes him more or less angry.


    He is also a genius. To some extent, his identity is higher than that of Xu Feng. When did he try to win over a person like this? But Xu Feng didn''t accept it all the time.


    "So, I just want to get out of here alive, that''s enough!"


    Xu Feng looked at he Runzhi and said sincerely. In this remark, he still had some meaning. It depends on whether he Runzhi has realized it.


    Obviously, he Runzhi thought of it!


    He was a smart man. Under Xu Feng''s special reminder, he reacted at once. After taking a look at Lu BAIXIAN around him, he said nothing and left here with others.


    "Although I don''t know what the Lord has assigned to you, I tell you, if you don''t get what the Lord wants, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end!"


    After he Runzhi left, Lu BAIXIAN also helped Xu Feng, leaned against the back of a stone and said slowly.


    He also knows how difficult it is to face so many strong people in this immortal battlefield, but it is his responsibility to remind Xu Feng and supervise Xu Feng, and he can''t help violating it.


    The soldier attaches importance to feelings, and it can be regarded as sharing life and death with Xu Feng. Only when he speaks can he be so rude.


    "I know, so you know your Lord is not human!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said indifferently, and he didn''t have a plan, but now he can''t show it.


    When you are a mole ant, you must show the lowliness of the mole ant. Your ambition should be covered up in your weak body. Only when you have a suitable opportunity can you turn over.


    Over the past two days, he has been hiding in the dark, constantly observing the fighting parties and horses, and found that their purpose of fighting is also very pure, mostly because of the gratitude and resentment between families, which has nothing to do with the immortal battlefield!


    Because of this, Xu Feng is even more reluctant to join these indifferent battles. Dogs bite dogs and have a mouth of hair. Moreover, he can also reap the benefits of fishing. Why not do such a thing?


    "Eat your salary and share your worries!"


    Lu BAIXIAN smiled bitterly and wanted to go on, but he seemed to think of what he said and shut up.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was stunned. He thought that Lu BAIXIAN was just a crazy follower of dead wood. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    However, Xu Feng was also very smart and didn''t say it, because he knew that if Lu BAIXIAN really regarded him as a friend, Lu BAIXIAN would naturally say something without him asking.


    "Let''s go and find a safer place!"


    After taking a pill, the yuan force in the body gradually recovered, and the wound on Xu Feng began to scab. He stood up and took a look at the surrounding environment. Xu Feng took the lead to go out.


    He Runzhi escaped death just now, but now Xu Feng is injured. If you really encounter something, you can''t expect anyone to save him.


    However, what worries Xu Feng most is not some other families, but the Murong family.


    Last time in Luoyu City, the Murong family''s facade was demolished by several of them. The Murong family leader was so angry that Xu Feng saw it. This time, if the Murong family knew that he appeared in the immortal battlefield, the Murong family would never spare him!


    They helped each other. Although many practitioners coveted them along the way, they didn''t come to trouble when they saw their ragged clothes.


    Now the two people, like beggars, make trouble for them. For the people of the city of the sky, it is an insult and self humiliation. Naturally, they won''t do it.


    "I knew this would keep them from coming to trouble us. It should have been so earlier!"


    Under the disdainful eyes of countless people, Xu Feng found a cave safely. In the cave, Xu Feng relaxed for a while, looked at the sky skipped from time to time, and said with a bitter smile.


    If he had known that if he had been down a bit, he would have avoided a killing. Xu Feng would never hesitate to do such a bedtime!


    "Xu Feng, look!"


    After entering the cave, Lu BAIXIAN, who was not hurt, kept walking towards it. At this time, he called Xu Feng, and Xu Feng rushed over.


    Following the place where Lu BAIXIAN looked, he saw a pair of dense white bones in front of them. Strangely, the dense white bones sat around. I don''t know how many years of destruction, but they still remained pure white.


    "Is this power?"


    Looking at the skeleton, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    If it is a true God or a true immortal, even the bones can emit endless pressure. Can they resist it? But if not, how can the bones remain in the immortal battlefield and spread forever?


    "Should it be?"


    Lu BAIXIAN also looked at the skeleton in front of him suspiciously and wanted to reach out and touch it, but he was afraid of an accident.


    "Well..."


    This is not the way. After thinking about it, Xu Feng knelt down and bowed respectfully to the skeleton for three times: "I didn''t mean to disturb the elder''s long sleep. If anything is wrong, please forgive me!"


    "Woo woo!"


    At this time, a strong wind blew in the cave, blowing all the smoke and dust left in it for a long time, as if it had become a fog, haunting the two people.


    "Boom!"


    Not only that, the cave under their feet was still shaking, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Xu Feng wanted to leave here, but the wind and sand were too big for them to pulse. They had to firmly grasp the stones on the ground and don''t let the wind blow them out.


    "This really surprised him. We''re going to die here!"


    Xu Feng was very upset. He thought it was a good thing to have some respect for the unknown elder, but now it seems that it is not so.


    "Brush!"


    The wind was strong and there was no stop at all. At this time, their feet were empty. The stone did not know when it had disappeared. They were unprepared and fell towards the dark bottom!


    "Ah!"


    In the process of falling, there was darkness without any light. The cries of Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN echoed in the darkness.


    Or after a long time, or just after more than ten breaths, with two dull sounds, they fell to the ground.


    "Oh, I almost broke my old bone!"


    Lu Boxian got up first. He twisted his body and complained with dissatisfaction.


    This mission is the most difficult one he has ever performed. First, he was chased and killed, and now he fell into this unknown place. It is most appropriate to describe it as surprise everywhere.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Xu Feng also slowly stood up, but when he saw the things under his feet, he took a breath!


    White bones, all of them are dense white bones, and the number is very large. Looking at it, it''s endless. It''s like purgatory on earth!


    "This..."


    At this time, Lu BAIXIAN also found the situation under his feet. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he widened his eyes and found that he couldn''t say anything.


    Yes, he climbed out of the dead, but the bones under his feet were much more than the people he killed.


    "It seems that this is not a good place!"


    Close his eyes, the great silence in Xu Feng''s body has been running slowly. Here, Xu Feng smelled the smell of the great devil. After opening his eyes, his voice was a little dignified.


    Big demons and big demons, practitioners in the whole Nanling, know little, but only when he has seen the power of big demons and big demons in the demon tower in futu Town, can he know how terrible they are.


    Moreover, a little reasoning will know that if all the bones under your feet were killed by the great devil, how powerful would the great devil be?


    "Find the exit and get out quickly!"


    Living in an unknown environment, as a brave soldier, Lu BAIXIAN was also very experienced. Soon he calmed down and put forward a solution.


    Stay here, I''m afraid both of them will become one of the vast bones, and no one will want their life to end.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the dark, the wind was blowing everywhere, and Xu Feng snorted coldly. He was not afraid at all. The flame in his hand was shining. The Millennium fire essence was used as a light to flash on his hands to disperse the darkness and move forward slowly on the vast white bones.


    The light can always bring people a sense of security. With the light of the Millennium fire essence, their uneasy hearts gradually stabilized, and the Yin wind in the dark gradually subsided.


    They walked along and found the underground cave, which was very huge. What made them more frightened was that they didn''t find any exit, as if it was a sealed circular chamber of secrets.


    "Impossible! Killing so many people will never easily trap them here!"


    Glancing around, Xu Feng whispered softly, while his brain was thinking quickly.

 Chapter 943

    Soon, a bold idea appeared in his mind. This time, instead of walking on the bones, he stopped, and the divine consciousness gradually drifted into the darkness.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng stood up and slowly walked out into the dark. Lu BAIXIAN just followed Xu Feng and didn''t know what Xu Feng was doing.


    In Xu Feng''s guess, this is a maze. These white bones are just transformed by the maze. Even everything in this is just a maze.


    Soon, Xu Feng confirmed the idea in his heart. A trance rose from Xu Feng''s heart and opened his eyes. They had appeared in a dark cave, but they saw the situation clearly, but they didn''t relax at all, but they were more nervous.


    Although there was no Sensen Baigu in the cave, there was an old man locked in chains in front of them. He was dying and as angry as a thread. He was more like a beggar than the image of Xu Feng.


    However, what surprised them was not the image of the old man, but that they could find living people here!


    You know, this is an immortal battlefield. How can those who stay here be ordinary people?


    The old man seemed to feel someone coming. He raised his eyebrows, looked at them and closed them again.


    "You... Who are you?"


    After converging his good mind, Xu Feng asked in a low voice, but the old man didn''t answer Xu Feng''s question at all, which made them look at each other.


    Look here, although the bones are missing, there is no way out. If the old people in front of them don''t plan to tell them how to leave, I''m afraid they will also be sealed here.


    "Well, sir, can you tell us how to get out?"


    He looked around and determined that there was no way out. Xu Feng could only speak again.


    "Whoosh!"


    But this time, without any action, the old man gave birth to an attack in the void. In an instant, a blood hole was left on Xu Feng''s shoulder, and the blood spread in the dark.


    However, when the blood was flying on Xu Feng''s shoulder, Xu Feng didn''t feel the pain. After about two or three breaths, Xu Feng felt a deep chill. When he looked down, his shoulder was already blurred.


    "Uh!"


    Holding his shoulder, Xu Feng stared at the old man in front of him. He felt a sense of danger and retreated several steps.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The blood seemed to stimulate the old man. He moved the shackles on his body, slowly raised his head and opened his eyes. His eyes fell on Xu Feng, with some resentment in his eyes: "it seems that I smell the smell of acquaintances!"


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Feng asked again after stepping back ten steps and making sure that the old man couldn''t rush up.


    He was sure that he had never seen the man in front of him, but why did he say he had a familiar smell and hurt him without saying a word, which made Xu Feng more nervous.


    After all, he can instantly pierce Xu Feng''s shoulder, and naturally he can instantly pierce Xu Feng''s throat. In addition, he has displayed his overlord divine skill and took out his best combat posture.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s flustered appearance, the old man sent out a series of strange smiles. The next moment, there was another strong wind in the cave, which forcibly blew the two people to one side and bumped into the strong wind!


    "Boom!"


    A strong momentum seemed to swallow up the world. It echoed in the cave. The two people ignored the pain on their bodies and looked at the old man in front of them in surprise. They couldn''t speak for a long time!


    Xu Feng has the overlord divine skill and the formula of breaking the sky. It''s OK, but Lu BAIXIAN seems to have no desire to resist in the face of this force. He kneels down on the ground and trembles gently all over his body.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The peerless divine skill protects the body, but Xu Feng''s heart throbs. Even the formula of breaking the sky can''t completely eliminate this pressure. It can be imagined how powerful the old man in front of him should be!


    "Is it difficult? Is he really God?"


    As soon as the idea rose in his heart, Xu Feng''s eyes widened at the next moment!


    In front of them, the old man seemed to be turned into a Shura from hell. His eyes were red, his tusks were growing rapidly, and his body was shrouded in scarlet lightning.


    "Woo woo..."


    The voice of the wronged soul echoed in the dark, but in Xu Feng''s eyes, it was another scene.


    In his eyes, a big devil slaughtered the world wantonly, with blood flowing into a river and fighting with blood, but the blood was not his, but left by people all over the world.


    "The world is the furnace, casting my elixir! I am the immortal, killing all the people in the world!"


    A man with red eyes and an axe stained with blood roared into the sky and rushed into the Milky way.


    At his feet, there were the bodies of all living beings, including some strong ones. Unfortunately, they had no ability to resist for a long time.


    The fierce demon spirit rushed into the sky, the heaven and earth Avenue rolled, and the thunder robbery was gradually taking shape, but the man was not afraid. There were countless madness in his fanatical eyes!


    "What about the sky? If I want this day, I can''t trap me anymore. Even the sky is just an ant under my feet!"


    The man''s frantic voice was still echoing. The next moment, he rose to the sky, and the axe stained with blood came out of his hand, turned into a blood skeleton and went towards the thunder robbery!


    "Poof!"


    The picture suddenly stopped here. Xu Feng took a mouthful of blood and gushed out. His face was pale. He couldn''t bear the smell. If he continued to watch it, he would surely explode and die!


    With a gentle wipe of his eyes, two drops of blood have been left in his eyes. It can be imagined that he was definitely hurt a lot just now.


    Calm has been restored in the cave, and the violence on the old man has disappeared. He sat on the ground and recovered his half dead appearance. However, Xu Feng did not dare to underestimate the person in front of him, because he knew that the person he saw just now was the old man in front of him!


    It''s just that the old man is so powerful that he doesn''t even see the way of heaven. Who has such great ability to imprison him here?


    "You, are you the devil?"


    For a long time, Xu Feng recovered a little and asked in surprise!


    Unexpectedly, the old man who had no response raised his head and slowly opened his mouth: "unexpectedly, there are people in the world who know my name!"


    His voice is very hoarse and astringent. It must be that he hasn''t spoken for countless years.


    "It''s really the devil!"


    Xu Feng felt a chill in his heart and unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    The world doesn''t know much about the demon emperor, but Xu Feng knows a little.


    The demon emperor of heaven can definitely be said to be the master of evil cultivation of the demon family. It is he who founded the skill of serving the body with blood and strengthening the body.


    It is said that he was just an ordinary practitioner with mediocre talent, but he didn''t want to die for me. Therefore, he began to hunt and kill practitioners and take their accomplishments as his own. At the same time, he slowly developed this evil law and achieved the prestige of the demon emperor!


    Just now, the scene Xu Feng saw was the news of his preaching. In that war, countless powerful people in the world were cut under his hands, but after that war, the demon emperor disappeared into the world.


    I thought he was beyond heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect that he was imprisoned in the immortal battlefield. If such news was told, it would shock people all over the world. The people in front of him were people at the level of emperor.


    "Why are you here?"


    After a little calmness, Xu Feng asked again.


    Because he really wanted to know why the demon emperor was trapped in the immortal battlefield, especially what happened after he waved a knife to ask the sky.


    "Go away, or I''ll kill you. Although your blood is bad, it can keep me alive for several years!"


    The devil''s eyes were cold, and a powerful aura slowly came out of his body. Xu Feng''s lips moved, and he didn''t say anything after all.


    The person in front of us is the demon emperor and the great demon master. If you annoy him, you will die in vain!


    "Who on earth can ban the demon emperor?"


    Xu Feng retreated to one side and looked at the slowly aging demon emperor. Xu Feng thought secretly in his heart. He passed all the emperors he knew in his mind once. Finally, he locked his goal on the master said by the human demon elder!


    The strength of the human demon elder is very strong, but he still has a master in his mouth, so the strength of that master is worth guessing.


    "What''s the matter with the demon emperor?"


    When he came to Xu Feng, Lu BAIXIAN asked puzzled.


    After looking at the demon emperor who had no response at all, Xu Feng quietly told Lu BAIXIAN the news of the demon emperor, which scared Lu BAIXIAN to move at all!


    I''m kidding. Facing a great emperor, I''m afraid all practitioners in the world have to crawl under his feet.


    However, what made Xu Feng feel a little relieved was that the demon emperor was banned in this endless years. Even the most powerful cultivators, as long as they have not become gods and flying immortals, they belong to mortals.


    Now, after years of baptism, the breath in the devil''s body has been weakened a lot, and the anger just now seems to consume a lot of his strength. At this time, the devil''s body is even more tired.


    "How should we get out!"


    They strolled around the cave and found no exit. Reluctantly, Xu Feng had to turn back and ask the demon emperor in front of him again.


    "Fall into my hands, do you still want to go out?"


    With a smile in the eyes of the demon emperor, the blood red light loomed. After hearing this, Xu Feng''s face suddenly cooled down!


    The person in front of us is the demon emperor. For others, this name alone is enough to frighten the world, but Xu Feng won''t. as long as it threatens his life, even the emperor Lao Tzu will jump up!


    "So you set up that cave? You killed all those thick bones?"


    His accomplishments were not strong, but he stood proudly in front of the demon emperor. Xu Feng didn''t mean to shrink back. His eyes were burning and stared at the demon emperor!

 Chapter 944

    "Otherwise?"


    The demon emperor raised his eyebrows, with a bit of surprise and a bit of smile in his eyes.


    Xu Feng knew his name and should have scruples about him, but what surprised him was Xu Feng''s courage to talk to him like this!


    Even though he has been obliterated by years, even though he is now a slowly aging old man, after all, he is the demon emperor, and no one has ever dared to speak to him so much.


    "It''s been too long. Those people outside are just puppets I''ve found to relieve my boredom and prolong my life!"


    With a sigh, the demon emperor gently shook the chain in his hand, and his eyes were lonely again.


    There must be something hateful about the poor man. It is naturally pitiful to be imprisoned in such a dark cave for countless years.


    However, Xu Feng will never pity him. All this is his own sin. After seeing the scene of the sea of corpses, Xu Feng just wants the demon emperor to die here. He can''t appear in front of the living people forever.


    "Then you want us to renew your life?"


    The cold light flashed in his eyes, and Xu Feng''s voice was colder. The demon emperor had hurt his shoulder, but it was absolutely impossible to kill him.


    The demon emperor grinned and leaked his ugly teeth. He said slowly, "just know. Talk to me about your voice. I like to listen to everyone''s life before death. In this way, their blood is more delicious!"


    "Pervert!"


    Lu BAIXIAN was afraid of the devil, but after hearing the devil''s words, he couldn''t help scolding.


    He has performed many tasks and killed many people, but he has never tried to kill a person in such a cruel way.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Strange laughter sounded, and the voice of the demon emperor slowly echoed in Lu BAIXIAN''s mind as if with special magic: "in fact, we are all the same. If you help me untie the shackles on me, the inheritance of the demon emperor will fall on you... At that time, who can stop us between heaven and earth?"


    The devil''s body was indeed very weak, but his bewitching ability was also very strong. Without any strength, Lu BAIXIAN''s eyes gradually became confused and walked in the direction of the devil''s God step by step.


    "The magic emperor inherits, the magic emperor inherits..."


    He walked all the way, saying this sentence all the time. When Xu Feng saw that his heart was bad, he quickly turned the broken heaven formula and shouted angrily, "don''t you wake up yet?"


    "Wow!"


    Xu Feng''s voice fell heavily on his mind like a heavy hammer, which made him wake up in an instant.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lu BAIXIAN looked at the demon emperor in front of him in surprise. He didn''t dare to neglect it, so he hurried back.


    He asked himself that his mind was already a very firm man, but he was confused by the demon emperor in a few words. Indeed, the demon emperor was not something that could be underestimated!


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Feng said coldly that it is absolutely impossible for him to die here. If he really can''t go out, he will kill the demon emperor in front of him!


    "The power in your body can untie the shackles on me. If you like, let''s leave here together, but if you don''t want, then you''ll become a member of the white bone pile!"


    Open the skylight and tell the truth. The demon emperor looked at Xu Feng and said faintly.


    In fact, for countless years, he has been waiting for someone who can untie his shackles. Now he really has to wait. His heart is absolutely excited!


    It''s just that the power in Xu Feng''s body is too weak, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he is willing to come, everything is possible.


    "Then you will die here!"


    Xu Feng sat on the ground, ignored the demon emperor, and began to regulate the injury on his shoulder. However, he was thinking about how to leave here.


    If he is not depressed, it is false. Since he came back from the city of the sky, there has been no satisfactory thing. Being thrown into the immortal battlefield has repeatedly threatened his life!


    There are fierce tigers chasing after him outside. Now it''s better to fall here. Even the great emperor has it. How do you live these days?


    Thinking about it, a burst of irritability rose from Xu Feng''s heart. After he temporarily stabilized the wound on his shoulder at will, he stood up with a "brush". He didn''t know when a chain appeared in his hand, attached with Millennium fine fire and great silence, Coldly asked, "let me say again, if you don''t let us go out, let you try what is pain!"


    "By you?"


    He looked at Xu Feng with disdain. The arrogance of the demon emperor was released in this way. It was not his self-confidence, but his flesh, which was much stronger than Xu Feng imagined. Otherwise, he would not have endured countless nights in the dark cave.


    However, Xu Feng''s thousand year fine fire, broken formula and the chain of unknown name really surprised the demon emperor.


    With a sneer, Xu Feng waved the soul chain in his hand and whipped it!


    "Pa!"


    The fire light collided with the devil''s flesh. The sound was not a sound of bombarding the flesh, but a sound of falling on the metal. Sparks splashed everywhere, just as the devil''s flesh was not a flesh, but a complete piece of metal!


    "What a powerful body!"


    The shock force made Xu Feng''s hands numb slightly. After taking back the soul lock chain, Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    With a little coagulation, Xu Feng waved the second whip again!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    In the dark secret room, such a sound sounded from time to time. At first, it was very fast. Later, it became slower and slower, and the sound became more and more low.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xu Feng was completely tired and lay down. His body was full of sweat, and his scabby shoulders left blood again. He really had no way to stick to it. He had to stop and gasp heavily.


    Chain soul chain and gray Yuanli have no way to get the devil Tiandi. Xu Feng can''t think of any way to deal with the devil Tiandi. As a practitioner returning to the yuan realm, he wants to kill a person at the level of the great emperor. It''s really crazy.


    "Did you give up? It''s boring!"


    The voice of the demon emperor came from the darkness. Xu Feng''s attack was like loosening his muscles and bones. This time can be said to be the best "service" since so many years!


    "Take me out. The whole world is yours. What do you not want to accept such a good thing?"


    Taking advantage of Xu Feng''s tired time, the demon emperor opened his mouth to bewitch Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s Taoist heart was very firm. He couldn''t listen to such temptation at all.


    There is no evil in his heart, and there is no fear of evil obstacles. When he was in Zhongzhou, he had already started the industry fire to separate himself and burn all his evil thoughts. This level of charm method has no effect on him at all.


    "Then try this!"


    After a good rest, Xu Feng stood up again. The gray yuan force that had been in the Dantian began to roll up slowly, circulated in his meridians, and then gathered on his hands.


    "Boy, you''ll regret it!"


    With the gray yuan force gradually condensed in his hands, the originally calm demon emperor also had some fear in his eyes. Looking at the breath emitted by the great silence, he said coldly.


    He will never forget how he was suppressed here at the beginning, and when he saw the gray yuan force, his heart was full of hatred. This hatred could not be killed by time. He wanted to leave here just for revenge!


    "The palm of silence!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t hear what the demon emperor was saying, but he knew that it was impossible for them to get out of here if the demon emperor wasn''t solved!


    With a roar, the silent palm in Xu Feng''s hand had been displayed, and a soul swallowing breath spread quickly. With a push of the emptiness of his hands, the silent palm smashed at the emperor!


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion echoed in the cave. Stones were blown down from time to time, but there was no sign of collapse. Xu Feng''s heart was completely relaxed.


    But when you think about it, you can see that the people who fell here, in addition to them, also had the bones outside. Those bones definitely had people who struggled. They didn''t smash the cave, let alone the two of them.


    After a long time, the cave recovered calm, and Xu Feng gradually saw the situation of the demon emperor. Although he was not hurt, he also scratched a lot of skin and flesh.


    "It''s ridiculous that such a force wants to kill me!"


    The demon emperor shook his head and was very disappointed with Xu Feng. In fact, he was crushing Xu Feng''s self-confidence, so that his desire for survival stimulated Xu Feng and made him willing to untie the seal for him.


    "Come again!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng released the silent palm again and released it four or five times in succession. All the gray yuan forces in his body were consumed. Reluctantly, Xu Feng stopped.


    "If you want to go out, let me go, otherwise you will be dead!"


    The voice of the demon emperor came again, still careless, as if the people trapped here were not him, but Xu Feng.


    In this case, it''s OK to frighten some casual teenagers, but Xu Feng smiled and said disapprovingly: "as long as you are willing to die here, whatever!"


    The devil seems careless, but Xu Feng is not stupid. After a little analysis, he knows the reaction in the devil''s heart. The devil doesn''t want to go out. It''s impossible. Otherwise, he won''t live in a muddle for so many years.


    He now asked Xu Feng to unlock the lock, but it was hard to get and asked Xu Feng to help him open the shackles.


    "Keep an eye on him and I''ll have a rest!"


    After a special battle, Xu Feng, who was pale, was very weakened at the moment. There was no way. Xu Feng could only sit on the ground, close his eyes and quickly quench the gray yuan force in his body.


    To deal with this kind of big demon, only gray yuan force is the most effective. Although the effect is not ideal, it is the only way Xu Feng can think of now!

 Chapter 945

    For a long time, Xu Feng recovered and mobilized the great extinction decision again. The murky voice of the demon emperor came over: "do you really prefer to spend here with me rather than let me out?"


    "The eldest husband does something and doesn''t do something. If you kill the devil again in the world, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the world!"


    After leaving this sentence, the silent palm in Xu Feng''s hand has been condensed, and in an instant it exploded!


    Time passed day by day, and Xu Feng didn''t know how many days had passed. He repeatedly bombed the demon emperor with the great annihilation every day. Slowly, he found that the power of the great annihilation had increased a bit.


    The so-called accumulation over time, drops of water and stones wear through, and there are more and more scars on the demon emperor. Xu Feng, who had made him look down upon, also made him pay attention to it at this time.


    Originally, when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, Xu Feng''s attack forced him to mobilize the remaining strength in his body to resist. In this way, it will only accelerate his death period!


    Xu Feng can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth and restore himself, but he can''t. all this is because of the shackles on his body, which completely isolate him from absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    In other words, at this time, the yuan force in his body is like a pool of water. When it is used up, his death will come!


    "Stop!"


    After ravaging again, the demon emperor stopped Xu Feng with a deep voice.


    Or if Xu Feng continues to blow, he will also die, but he will. He has lived for countless years. How is he willing to die under Xu Feng''s hands? In the future, he will leave this ghost place and take control of heaven and earth again!


    "I''ll tell you how to get out of here!"


    After biting his teeth, the demon emperor had to be soft even if he was reluctant!


    Originally, he thought that he was waiting for someone who finally had the hope to untie his shackles, but he didn''t think that this person was his life taker, which would only make him die faster.


    Since he was trapped here, there were so many people in the cave, but they all became white bones. Only Xu Feng made him have to be soft and make him a great emperor yield to a boy returning to yuan. I''m afraid no one will believe it at all.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if it had been so early?"


    Put away the gray yuan force, Xu Feng said faintly. He didn''t take the demon emperor in front of him at all. Just Xu Feng''s attitude, the demon emperor felt that the damage was more painful than the torture he had suffered during this period of time.


    At the beginning, he was so famous as the devil emperor that no one dared to pick his edge in the world, but now he has been bullied by a hairy boy returning to yuan!


    "Ten steps to the South and three steps to the East, you can go out!"


    After a pause, the demon emperor continued to say coldly, "boy, I hope you don''t die so fast. When I go out, the first person to kill is you!"


    "Wait until you can go out! I''m afraid you''ll die here!"


    Disdained to look at the demon emperor. Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN took more than ten steps according to what the demon emperor said. The originally calm cave shook again. The cave above the head gradually opened, and a ray of light projected from above fell on them.


    "Light..."


    The three people who haven''t seen the sun for a long time unconsciously closed their eyes when they saw the sun, and the demon emperor was so excited that he left tears.


    "Demon emperor, if I have strength, I will come back and kill you!"


    After taking a look at the demon emperor, Xu Feng set his feet on the ground, rose up with Lu BAIXIAN and left the cave.


    When they set foot on the earth again, Xu Feng was tired. Finally, he breathed a long sigh of relief and sat down on the ground all at once.


    The immortal battlefield is too mysterious. There is a great emperor level figure under the land. It can be imagined how many things they haven''t found.


    "You have a good rest first, and I will protect the law for you!"


    Lu BAIXIAN glanced around, felt out several small flags from his arms, threw them out into the air, and the flags fell down, forming a maze to hide people''s eyes and ears and ensure Xu Feng''s safety.


    Having been with Xu Feng for a long time, Xu Feng''s pride gradually affected Lu BAIXIAN. Gradually, Lu BAIXIAN did not regard himself as Xu Feng''s supervisor, but as a comrade in arms.


    After all, there are countless unknown dangers for so many strong people. If they don''t unite, there will be no hope.


    One day later, Xu Feng adjusted his state to his best, put away the two people in the maze and continued to move forward in the immortal battlefield.


    "Xu Feng, I have a guess!"


    It was very calm along the way. After bypassing some practitioners, Lu BAIXIAN finally couldn''t help but say.


    "Say!"


    Xu Feng, who was walking in front of him, didn''t look back. He spit out a word in his mouth, and Lu BAIXIAN continued: "on this land, except for external practitioners, we didn''t find anything. On the contrary, we found a great emperor underground. Do you think all the secrets here are hidden under the ground?"


    "Well..."


    Reminded by Lu BAIXIAN, Xu Feng looked back carefully and found that it was not impossible.


    "No matter where these treasures are, we can''t dye them. You can see that our strength is just the bottom here. If you want to get out of here alive, don''t make trouble!"


    The situation is stronger than people. At least Xu Feng thinks so now. If he wants to fight for treasures with his life, and his hope is slim, I''m sorry, Xu Feng won''t do such a thing.


    "I understand!"


    Lu BAIXIAN frowned, but still obeyed Xu Feng''s meaning.


    His strength is stronger than Xu Feng''s, but unconsciously, he began to listen to Xu Feng''s words, or this is the so-called personality charm.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion not far away. Xu Feng wanted to turn around and leave, but he heard a voice, which made him stop.


    "Don''t run, I''m not so easy to bully. Stop!"


    The voice was getting farther and farther away. Xu Feng''s heart moved. He quickly ran the ghost step and rushed over. Soon he saw a strong man chasing after several practitioners.


    His realm has entered the virtual realm, and his physical body is extremely strong. Even if he is in the same realm with those people, he has no fear at all, but has occupied the advantage, and those people have no way but to flee!


    "Carter!"


    With a happy face, Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting, and then rushed out quickly towards the front!


    I have to say that it was definitely unexpected for Xu Feng to meet Carter here. Originally, he thought he would never meet him in his life. Unexpectedly, he is charging with him here!


    "Who called me!"


    Carter was stunned and turned around. The person he saw was Xu Feng. His simple and honest face was full of a smile for a moment. He gave up chasing those people and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    "Bang!"


    They just hugged each other, patted their backs excitedly, looked happy and separated for a long time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Almost at the same time, they opened their mouth at the same time and laughed. They met their old friends in a foreign land and met their brothers in a desperate situation. This feeling is really great!


    "Go down and say!"


    The two fell on the grassland shoulder to shoulder. Without saying a word, Xu Feng took out the Zhao family wine in the storage ring, one pot for each person.


    Carter and he are definitely good friends. At the beginning, Carter followed him and said he wanted to be his little brother. Xu Feng couldn''t refuse. Later, Carter did prove himself with his strength and became good friends with Xu Feng.


    "Now your strength is strong. I''m afraid I''m going to call you big brother!"


    Looking at Carter with his muscles bulging and a sense of explosive power all over his body, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey... Brother Feng, don''t make fun of me!"


    Carter scratched his head and looked shy. In his heart, Xu Feng will always be his big brother. Even though he is much stronger than Xu Feng, he said big brother, that is the first big brother.


    "Why did you disappear when you were confused? Xia Youlan and I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    After the two clinked glasses and took a sip, Xu Feng asked curiously.


    He also stayed in Nanling for a period of time. It was very easy to find him, but Carter never appeared since. It seemed as if the world had evaporated, which made Xu Feng very puzzled.


    "Great changes have taken place in the village. I have to go back to my hometown..."


    Carter explained that his village had been attacked by the enemy, many people had been hurt, and his father was in danger. He had no time to come back to say goodbye to Xu Feng, so he returned to the village with the elders.


    "Then your father him..."


    Carter sighed and said slowly, "now I''m lying in bed, unconscious, and I don''t know when I''ll get better!"


    "I don''t know if my pill can save him?"


    Xu Feng was relieved that no one was dead and asked again.


    For others, he would never lend a helping hand so easily, but the man in front of him was his brother. When he was in Nanling, Xu Feng didn''t know how many times he had died without Carter.


    "It''s useless. There''s no pill of more than six products. It doesn''t help my father''s injury!"


    Carter sighed again. He also knew Xu Feng was a pill pharmacist, but he didn''t think Xu Feng could refine six pills.


    Moreover, where his village is located, there is no pill pharmacist at all, and even miraculous drugs are very rare. What is the pill pharmacist?


    "You''re so stupid. Isn''t Xu Feng the sixth pill pharmacist? He said he was a brother with Xu Feng. I don''t know?"


    On the side of Lu Baixian, he could not help but make complaints about Carter.


    Or Xu Feng''s strength is nothing in the eyes of the public, but Xu Feng''s pill is very famous in the whole Nanling. Even some senior old pill pharmacists highly praise Xu Feng''s pill. It can be imagined that Xu Feng''s six pill pharmacist is not in vain!

 Chapter 946

    "Don''t be kidding, how could he..."


    Half said, Carter was stunned on the spot and asked, "you say, brother Feng is a pharmacist of six pills?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s already well known in Nanling!"


    Lu BAIXIAN glanced at Carter with a disdainful face.


    Or Xu Feng is not a strong man or even a weak man in the world of practitioners, but his pill is something that the whole Nanling covets. Otherwise, he would not have tried every means to let Xu Feng bet with him.


    "Brother Feng, you... You have to save my father!"


    Carter, who woke up, almost knelt down in front of Xu Feng when he was excited, but Xu Feng was quick in his eyes and hands and grabbed Carter. There was no need for such earthly etiquette between their brothers, which would only insult the friendship between them.


    "Since you called me big brother, naturally I won''t stand idly by. In this way, after I understand the things here, I''ll find a chance to go to you!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Feng was suddenly stunned. He thought of a question and asked, "by the way, where is your family?"


    "Northern region!"


    Carter''s voice made Xu Feng stunned. Xu Feng was not unfamiliar with the name of the northern region, because he heard fengchenzi say it that time.


    "Unexpectedly, you are from the northern region!"


    Xu Feng''s words are a little excited. Brother fengchenzifeng has left his hometown for more than 200 years. Now he has the hope to go back, and Xu Feng is also happy for him.


    However, he was very calm and hurriedly asked, "do you know the way from Nanling to Zhongzhou?"


    "Yes! This is naturally known!"


    Hearing that Xu Feng was willing to help, Carter relaxed his uneasy mood, beamed with excitement and said quickly.


    After another discussion, it was confirmed that Carter''s father had no problems in a short time. Xu Feng''s heart settled down. It was not so easy for him to leave Nanling. There were still a lot of things to deal with. I don''t know how long it would take to come back this time.


    "Well... Xu Feng, it seems that there is a snow cold saint in our northern region, which is a little similar to Miss Lu Li..."


    After that, Carter spoke again, which completely calmed Xu Feng.


    He had not heard about Lu Li for a long time. Even in the ghost city, he could not get any useful news from it. Unexpectedly, Carter brought him such exciting news.


    "Is that true?"


    As soon as he grabbed Carter''s strong shoulders, Xu Feng''s body was trembling gently. He did not leave for thousands of miles and pursued all the way. In addition to his mother, Lu Li was the only one. Now his mother has been found, only Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia are missing.


    "Hmm! I''m sure! He became a saint in the north cold gate, the largest sect in the northern region!"


    Beihanmen, Xu Feng kept this sect in mind. He guessed that Lu Li had a special constitution and was suitable for cultivation, which was this cold skill.


    "However, the environment in our northern region is not as good as here. You should be prepared!"


    After a pause, Carter continued to explain the situation to Xu Feng. After all, there are some things that even brothers need to make clear.


    With a gentle punch on Carter''s chest, Xu Feng smiled and scolded, "look what you said, will I turn around and leave when I go there?"


    Practitioners are higher than heaven. If they can''t stand a little bad environment, how can they fight heaven and earth?


    After the two had a chat, they finished drinking the wine. After cleaning up, they started again. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Carter came to the immortal battlefield and got nothing. He had not seen any treasure except killing some unknown practitioners.


    This situation made Xu Feng''s eyebrows frown slightly. Is it that, as Lu BAIXIAN said, all the treasures are buried under the ground?


    "Brother Feng, who is this guy?"


    Halfway through, Carter couldn''t help looking back and asked. Xu Feng had no choice but to tell Carter what happened to you in the ghost city.


    "Then I''ll screw his neck off for you, so that no one will watch us!"


    As soon as he heard about Xu Feng, Carter''s muscles swelled. His huge fist was only held and raised in front of Lu BAIXIAN.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng quickly stopped Carter. After all, Lu BAIXIAN didn''t do anything bad for him. He could help more or less along the way.


    Lu BAIXIAN, who was already ready for battle, was a little surprised when he heard Xu Feng''s answer. After all, he had no affection for Xu Feng.


    "Boy, be honest, or I''ll chop you!"


    After giving Lu BAIXIAN a hard stare, Carter ignored it and continued to walk out to the front.


    Walking on the boundless and vast grassland for three days, Xu Feng also experienced a lot of battles within three days. However, due to the existence of Carter, Xu Feng''s pressure was much less and he was not in any danger.


    "This is not the way!"


    Carter, who had not been found, was very disappointed with the so-called immortal battlefield. After looking around, he said stuffy.


    This time, he entered the immortal battlefield, first to find pills for his father, and second to find treasures in the immortal battlefield.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know about the immortal battlefield, but he knows a little. It is said that the immortal battlefield is not open indefinitely. At a specific time, it will be closed. No one can tell when to meet it again.


    In this way, another day passed. When I woke up the next day, there seemed to be a somewhat different feeling between heaven and earth, which made the three people feel depressed.


    "Is there really something to appear?"


    Slowly eliminate the sense of oppression in his heart, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Now with Carter''s participation, they are no longer a weak duo. If there are treasures, it is not impossible to win the treasure with Carter''s strength of entering the virtual realm and small perfection realm!


    However, Xu Feng knows that Lu BAIXIAN must not know if he wants to win the treasure. Otherwise, the dead wood will be in trouble.


    Lu BAIXIAN had no malice towards him, which Xu Feng knew, but he had to take into account the behemoth of dead wood.


    "Boom!"


    The three men walked forward in the grassland. After a while, the whole world trembled. You can see that a white light rose into the sky, as if it had broken the world and penetrated the whole world.


    Not only that, in the white light, there was a suffocating breath, which made Xu Feng feel depressed.


    "That''s the smell. I''m afraid there''s really something over there!"


    Xu Feng frowned, took the lead and flew out in the direction of the light column, while Carter and Xu Feng followed behind.


    It was not only the three of them who moved, but also the strong ones who entered the virtual world.


    Entering the virtual world is the limit in the battlefield of immortals. In order to win the ethereal treasure, naturally, the most suitable practitioners are sent. However, some talented people in the family come here to experience.


    "Boom!"


    The three men flew out for about ten kilometers. The world trembled again. A strong light rushed into the sky from the other direction. The two white lights stood on one side and divided the world equally.


    "It seems that there is really a treasure to be born. If you can get it, it will be extraordinary!"


    Carter looked at the two white lights and said in a deep voice that he had entered the virtual environment. However, when facing the white light, he still felt an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    Xu Feng didn''t say anything, but his mind was more firm. With such a vast attitude, Xu Feng met when the formula of breaking the sky was born. Once, Xu Feng met when Li Xiaoyao''s sword was born!


    "Stop!"


    However, when the three rushed forward, five or six people blocked their footsteps. The young man headed by him had a somewhat uninhibited look between his eyebrows and a dignified appearance, but he had a somewhat sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The people behind him are all in the virtual world. Such combat power is definitely a first-class strong force in the immortal battlefield.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Xu Feng frowned, but didn''t say anything, but there was a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling was very wonderful, but also very strange.


    "Where did you come from? If you dare to stand in my way, you won''t die?"


    Carter said coldly, his muscles shaking in front of him.


    One thing he is very similar to Xu Feng is that no matter who the other party is, as long as he is provoked, Carter will not give in.


    "Xu Feng, right? You''re that bastard!"


    The head of the young man raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Feng disdainfully. There was a mocking color between his eyebrows, but the word "evil seed" made Xu Feng''s anger rise in a moment, together with his murderous spirit hidden in his heart!


    "Are you from Murong family?"


    There was a faint blood color in his eyes. Xu Feng looked at the young man in front of him and asked coldly.


    Don''t say he is a strong man who enters the virtual environment. Even if the master of Murong family is in front of Xu Feng, Xu Feng will not give in.


    Since he dared to smash the Murong family''s facade, Xu Feng was not afraid of the Murong family''s revenge.


    "Not bad! First of all, I''m Murong Hao, the first genius of Murong family. I''m as famous as he Runzhi in the city of the sky. This time, I came to the immortal battlefield to win treasure and kill you!"


    At the beginning of speaking, muronghao''s tone was very relaxed. Finally, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more dignified.


    For many years, the Murong family has been in the city of the sky. It is a big family feared by the world. No one dares to underestimate them, but all this has been broken by an outsider of Xu Feng.


    Now in the city of the sky, I don''t know how many people are secretly talking about their Murong family as a paper tiger, so that their Murong family can no longer look up.

 Chapter 947

    "What a coincidence? I came here to kill your Murong family!"


    Xu Feng''s smile was a little cold. The word evil seed was like a brand, deeply engraved on his heart. Even Carter had never seen Xu Feng look so terrible now.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Murong Hao also sneered, turned his head and told the people, "go there first. Let me solve the three scum!"


    Murong Hao is very confident because he has confident capital. He is only one or two years older than Xu Feng, but he is already a full practitioner in the virtual world. He can sweep anyone in this immortal battlefield.


    However, the smile on Xu Feng''s face is more and more brilliant, which is simply giving him a chance!


    Carter''s strength is unknown to others, but Xu Feng knows it. He is definitely a person with fighting strength across the realm. His strong body and explosive power are even stronger than those of Xu Feng!


    "Click, click, click!"


    Not in a hurry, Murong Hao looked at Xu Feng, and his face was still invariable disdain. Youyou said, "evil seed is evil seed. Even if you have such a strong blood and infiltrate the blood of some hybrids, it will become very low!"


    "Don''t say I''m evil!"


    Taking a step forward, Xu Feng''s fist has been rattled by his grip. He is not a evil seed, and he never thinks he is inferior. He is the crystallization of his parents'' love!


    "Am I wrong?"


    When Murong Hao raised his eyebrows, a chill flashed in his eyes, but at this time, Xu Feng moved, the ghost dance came out and disappeared into the world!


    "No! How did he disappear?"


    For a moment, he lost Xu Feng''s figure. Murong Hao exclaimed in his heart and quickly put on a defensive posture.


    Although he was very calm, he attached great importance to the enemy in his heart, which was somewhat similar to Xu Feng.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a residual shadow flashed, and Xu Feng appeared behind Murong Hao, very fast.


    However, Murong Hao was a perfect practitioner who entered the virtual environment. He was already very familiar with the surrounding environment. As soon as Xu Feng appeared behind him, he turned around and swept out, making a perfect counterattack.


    The anger in his heart did not blunt the calm in Xu Feng''s mind. After he entered the fighting state, he became very rational. Knowing that the attack could no longer fall, his toes were even a little empty and retreated far away.


    "A little perfect practitioner who returns to Yuanjing should have such a reaction speed?"


    When he failed, Murong Hao was surprised and felt that Xu Feng was a little unusual.


    The so-called master knows whether there is one. He is not familiar with Xu Feng, but he can know Xu Feng''s strength from Xu Feng''s actions. Otherwise, he will be ashamed of his realm.


    Hidden deep in the void, Xu Feng constantly changes his position and releases the residual shadow from time to time to confuse Murong Hao, but Murong Hao is very smart. No matter how real the residual shadow of Xu Feng is, as long as Xu Feng doesn''t attack, he won''t do anything to deal with the changes!


    "Damn it, it''s really difficult!"


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, Murong Hao''s defensive posture is perfect. He can''t find a loophole at all, but if he collides head-on, Xu Feng is by no means his opponent!


    For a moment, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    "I advise you to come out obediently and let me kill you. It will save you a lot of pain. I think I''ll do it more simply when we still have some blood!"


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng didn''t start. Murong Hao relaxed his guard for a minute or two and said faintly to the void.


    "I miss your mother!"


    After listening to this sentence, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart, but he was very calm.


    When he fights, he will influence his opponent''s Tao heart through words. Similarly, Murong Hao in front of him is also affecting his Tao heart.


    Now quarreling with Murong Hao has no effect. Only by pressing the other party under his feet can he have the right to speak. Only the winner can be qualified to speak.


    Constantly changing his position, Xu Feng''s voice also sounded in the void: "Murong Hao, should I call you cousin? If I''ve been hiding in the void, you can''t find me. You must have no way to make business with the family!"


    Murong Hao closed his eyes and moved his ears. He was judging Xu Feng''s position. The next moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a punch hit the void. The vigorous wind was strong, and the void was twisting with his fist!


    However, Xu Feng was not in that place at all, and a smile was raised on the corner of Xu Feng''s mouth.


    He knows that what he said just now has already talked about Murong Hao''s heart. Although he doesn''t know what the Murong family asked Murong Hao to kill him and what the reward is, Murong Hao can''t help but explain that the reward is not ordinary.


    This kind of strong man who grew up in the family is still a little younger than Xu Feng, an old Jianghu man!


    "Hum, I still want to respond to changes with invariance. It''s OK for others, but it''s impossible for me!"


    After a sneer, Xu Feng clenched his fist, the blood dragon rose to heaven, bathed in a piece of blood light, and blew out with a fist!


    "Get out of here!"


    Just like that time, as soon as Xu Feng appeared, Murong Hao knew Xu Feng''s position. He also swept out a fist and put it together with Xu Feng''s fist!


    However, what surprised him happened. The fist fell on Xu Feng and went straight through Xu Feng''s body without any sound.


    Remnant shadow!


    yes! This is a residual shadow. When Murong Hao moved, Xu Feng had retreated.


    But this time, instead of disappearing into the void, he appeared behind Murong Hao!


    "Overlord fist!"


    When the overlord''s divine skill worked, Xu Feng blew out his fist, which had been ready for a long time, and directly fell on his head.


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice sounded. Murong Hao was hit hard and his head was dizzy. After Xu Feng punched, he didn''t leave his hand. Then he kicked Murong Hao down.


    Xu Feng, who temporarily gained an advantage, did not take advantage of the victory. He stood in mid air and looked at the pit below. His face was gloomy.


    If the strength is similar, Xu Feng will definitely rush up to a fierce hammer, but Murong Hao is not. He is a strong man. He enters the perfect realm of the virtual realm and is far different from Xu Feng. Even if he controls lightning with Xu Feng in the return territory, he can''t have such great ability.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Before long, Murong Hao gradually rose up in the pit. His clothes had a lot of dirt, and his neat hair was flustered now. Compared with his image, the expression on his face made Xu Feng feel happy.


    "How dare you plot against me?"


    Coldly looking at Xu Feng, Murong Hao pointing at him, make complaints about it, Xu Feng closed his mouth, but smiled slightly, and Carter on the side was a straightforward person. He couldn''t help but Tucao a sentence: "I said you are not lacking in mind, you are so different in strength, do not plot against you egg is touching the stone?"


    When Carter said this, Murong Hao''s face was hot. He knew that Carter was telling the truth, but he just wanted to find an excuse for himself.


    "Now I''m just a small consummation of returning to yuan. Think about what you will become if I come to your realm in the future?"


    This time, Xu Feng took a bit of disdain in his eyes. In the face of such an insulting person, he was able to wash away the shame himself. I have to say that this feeling is really great.


    "Do you really think you can reach my realm? I tell you, you will stay here forever!"


    After Murong Hao''s voice fell, the strong man''s breath gradually rose. At the next moment, his whole momentum changed and became very overbearing. What''s more strange is that there is a bit of the same breath as the imperial bone on his chest.


    "Why do you want to kill me? I''m afraid it''s not just the owner''s intention?"


    Xu Feng is an absolute conspiracy theorist. He had a bold idea in his mind when he asked in a deep voice.


    "Go to hell!"


    However, Murong Hao, angered by Xu Feng, didn''t answer Xu Feng''s question at all. A seal came out of his hand, turned into ten thousand frost and galloped forward.


    "If you want to kill brother Feng, have you asked me?"


    Carter roared, his voice was a bit dignified, rumbling and floating in the vast grassland.


    When he stepped out, people had come to Xu Feng''s side. The speed was fast to the extreme. The next moment, an axe appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!"


    Carter stood in front of Xu Feng and waved his axe crazily. At this moment, Carter was like a cook chopping melons and vegetables. All the ice and snow cut by him turned into white fog. Soon, there was a layer of white fog around Carter, which looked ethereal and incomparable.


    "Hmm? How could it be so powerful?"


    Seeing Carter defuse his attack so easily, Murong Hao''s eyes flashed a little different.


    Although this was his random blow, it crossed a realm and could be resolved so easily. Muronghao had seen Carter''s unusual.


    "Or do you think everyone is like a woman?"


    Carter snorted, threw his axe and took the initiative to attack!


    Yuan Li took an axe and cut through the sky. The roar sounded like a tiger down the mountain.


    "Whoosh!"


    Murong Hao was not a fuel-efficient lamp after all. He took a step sideways and avoided the axe, but at this time, Carter''s fist came to his eyes!


    "Do you really think I''m a person who can bully all kinds of people?"


    After being punched by Xu Feng, Murong Hao was still a little dizzy. He was holding an anger in his heart. At this time, he did not give way to Carter''s fist. His hands were shining. He condensed all his strength on his hands and blew out with one punch!


    "How stupid!"


    Looking at Murong Hao''s move, Xu Feng shook his head, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and competed with Carter. This is a stupid thing at all!

 Chapter 948

    "Bang!"


    Carter didn''t feel anything when they collided with each other, but Murong Hao seemed to have hit a millennium black iron. Bursts of anti shock force came from his hands and directly tore his skin!


    "Tick!"


    The blood dripped down. Murong Hao also felt the paralysis from his hands. He quickly retreated ten steps and retreated hundreds of meters away.


    "Are you so weak?"


    Carter disdained a Pooh and didn''t pay attention to Murong Hao, the so-called genius of the city of the sky.


    Be reasonable, every practitioner in their village who enters the virtual world is no less than Murong Hao in front of him. He is not a genius at all!


    "Hum, you are just a big fool with developed limbs and simple mind!"


    A trace of Yuan force was rubbed on his hand. The injury on Murong Hao''s hand was healing quickly, and scabs fell off after a while. This degree of injury was nothing to them.


    This time, Murong Hao did not attack rashly, but rose into the air, closed his eyes and quickly pinched the seal! "


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon have no light, and the world is dark except for the two pillars of light that run through the sky and the earth in the distance.


    The seal in Murong Hao''s hand is still rising, one after another, and the thunder light flashes in the air from time to time. The light is breathtaking.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Looking at the momentum around him gradually becoming dignified, Carter nodded, and his eyes became more dignified.


    After all, Murong Hao was a great success in the virtual world. Although his physical strength was not as strong as Carter, his yuan strength was indeed very thick. Xu Feng looked at below and felt a sense of oppression!


    "If you don''t go up to help, what are you doing here?"


    After taking a look at Lu BAIXIAN, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, as soon as Lu BAIXIAN came in, Xu Feng prepared countless black pots for him to carry, and now is the best time!


    Withered Wood told him that only the strong who reached his realm could feel the position of the immortal battlefield in the void. Now, what Xu Feng wants is to pull the withered wood into the muddy water and ask him to help deal with the Murong family.


    "Yes!"


    Lu BAIXIAN didn''t have so many eyes as Xu Feng. He nodded, rushed out, turned his hands into a pair of wolf claws, flashed light and roared down at Murong Hao!


    After all, he was a strong man in the virtual environment. Lu BAIXIAN fought very seriously this time and constantly tore the void. A hegemonic yuan force blasted out towards Murong Hao from all directions. Each time, he tore the void, brought out bursts of oppression of the void and shocked people''s hearts.


    "Hum, the firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon?"


    Murong Hao has his arrogance. In the face of Lu BAIXIAN''s attack, he snorted coldly, and a layer of yellow light floated on his body. He let Lu BAIXIAN''s attack fall on it, but he was not hurt.


    "Thunder world!"


    Ninety nine eighty-one seal decisions fell, and Murong Hao''s martial arts were completely released. After he burst into a drink, he pushed his hands high into the sky and integrated the last seal decision into the void. At the next moment, the world completely rioted.


    "Boom!"


    The first lightning fell and blew a big pit out of the grassland not far away. Not only that, the second, third and fourth lightning fell quickly. Moreover, the attack was not against any of them, but three of them!


    "No!"


    Lu BAIXIAN and Carter could bear these attacks, but Xu Feng couldn''t. After a cry in his heart, he quickly mobilized the ghost steps and flew out into the distance!


    "Boom!"


    Within a radius of four or five kilometers, it all turned into a sea of thunder. Even though Xu Feng had jumped out at the first time, he was hit by a lightning. A feeling of paralysis came from his body. The next moment, a force of destroying the sky and the Earth spread all over Xu Feng!


    "Wow!"


    There was no room for resistance. As soon as Xu Feng''s face changed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was very white.


    Lightning is not aimed at Xu Feng, but even so, a lightning of the strong entering the virtual environment is not something Xu Feng can deal with.


    Xu Feng thinks he has a certain resistance to lightning, but now it seems that this is not the case!


    He dared not neglect. Seeing that the lightning was about to blow over again, Xu Feng quickly turned the power in the emperor''s bone, absorbed the power of lightning in his body, dragged the injured body and flew out into the distance.


    "Ah ah!"


    Bathed in thunder and lightning, Carter ignored these thunder and lightning at all, and allowed the thunder and lightning to bombard him and linger around him. He seemed to turn into a light ball. Because of the rapid operation of his own blood and gas, his flesh became red, and his veins were exposed, which was very wild.


    "I see how long you can last!"


    With a cold hum, Murong Hao mobilized Yuan Li more madly and fell on Carter. Soon, there were blood marks on Carter.


    Among these three people, Carter is the most powerful. As long as Carter is clear, all this will be easy to do!


    "Uh!"


    Carter, who was under a sudden increase in pressure, looked up with a wild smile and shouted, "do you think you can kill me? You''re still too naive!"


    With that, Carter raised his hands high. He closed his eyes and spoke eloquently. He didn''t know what he was talking about, but it seemed to have special magic. The lightning that fell on him was gradually condensed into his hands and became a huge ball of light!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, Carter''s people disappeared with the light ball. To be exact, it was because the speed was so fast that no one could catch it!


    "Boy, grandpa is here!"


    Carter''s voice came from the void. He appeared above Murong Hao''s head, and the light ball in his hand threw it down without hesitation!


    "No!"


    Murong Hao knew how powerful the power of lightning was. He wanted to go, but now it was impossible to leave, because the lightning light ball had come to his eyes!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion drowned muronghao''s voice, and all the ten miles around became ruins. Even though Xu Feng had long been far away from their battle range, the powerful shock wave still blew him away.


    Bathed in lightning, Murong Hao''s wounds are increasing. His face is extremely cold. He can feel that the power of lightning is much stronger than that when he released it.


    In this way, he was even more suspicious of Carter''s identity!


    Ordinary practitioners don''t have such amazing martial arts. They can not only take their power as their own, but also enhance it. This connection alone is enough to shock the world.


    "Ah!"


    A burst of thunder came out from the thunder and lightning. The next second, all the thunder and lightning disappeared with the burst of thunder and lightning. Murong Hao gradually appeared in the eyes of the three people. But now he is a lot depressed compared with the way he was just now, and his body is full of scars. It''s terrible!


    "Brother Feng, what should I do?"


    Carter returned to Xu Feng and asked in a deep voice. A cold light flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "kill!"


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. Xu Feng knew this truth long ago. He was destined to be the opposite. Then he would not be soft hearted to treat the enemy.


    "Good!"


    With a big hand, the axe appeared in Carter''s hand again. No matter who the man in front of him was, Xu Feng had issued a kill order, so he would execute it.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dark clouds dispersed, and their figures flickered in the void. They could only see light shuttling back and forth. Their battle was very fierce.


    However, Murong Hao was injured after all. The more he fought, the more he found that he was in a bad state. When they stopped, his face was full of sweat, mixed with the blood, and his face became extremely pale!


    "Carter, go on, you don''t give him a chance!"


    Take advantage of your illness and kill you. Continue to fight. Even if Murong Hao is not killed by Carter, he will die because of his blood. Xu Feng quickly asked Carter to keep up!


    "Hum, Xu Feng, today''s revenge will be settled in the future!"


    He took a resentful look at Xu Feng. Before Carter moved, Murong Hao disappeared in place. When Carter rushed up, there was no sound from him within a few decades!


    "Brother Feng, he''s gone!"


    It''s a pity for Carter to return to Xu Feng. If they hadn''t stopped just now, they would have been able to kill the man in one fell swoop. Now it''s a pity to let him live.


    He has no grudge against Murong Hao, but Xu Feng has a grudge against him!


    He smiled carelessly. Xu Feng gently shook his head and said, "if you want to kill him, you still have a chance! As long as I and the treasure are here, he can''t not kill me!"


    As Murong Hao said before, for the Murong family, he is an evil seed, and he has made a lot of trouble for the Murong family, humiliating the whole Murong family. Just for this point, they will not let themselves go.


    But Xu Feng will not fall on them. After seeing his mother again, Xu Feng secretly made up his mind that he must be bright in the future and is taking his mother out of Murong''s house.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the light column!"


    After a little breath adjustment, the three continued to fly out towards the front, and soon came to the place where the light column was located.


    Many practitioners have gathered here for a long time. Their eyes are all focused on the light column, with some excitement, some expectation and, of course, some dignity.


    The birth of heavy treasure changed heaven and earth, but for the world, it must be accompanied by a bloody disaster, and Xu Feng has deep feelings. After all, when Xu Feng got the formula to break the sky, the whole people in Zhongzhou were chasing him!


    "I don''t know what treasures are in this immortal battlefield?"


    "If the immortal weapon is born, I''m afraid the whole immortal battlefield will be broken and bleeding!"


    "Whatever it is, it is destined to be a bloody battle!"


    The golden light was shining, and the voices of countless practitioners came, while Xu Feng and the three didn''t say anything. They were quietly waiting for the change of the golden light!

 Chapter 949

    Everyone was watching the light column, but several people were coldly looking at the three of Xu Feng. Those people were Murong home repairers with Murong Hao, but he Runzhi was not far away. He did not start to read the friendship between he Runzhi and Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng must be killed!"


    One of the practitioners lowered his head and said in a deep voice to the other practitioner, who can kill Xu Feng is a great achievement for them.


    In Murong family, they are naturally not elites, but killing Xu Feng can make great achievements. This is an excellent opportunity for them to make contributions and turn over.


    As if he felt the eyes of Murong home repairman, Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at those people. A touch of ridicule also appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t see Murong Hao here. Obviously, Murong Hao was hurt a lot. For a while, he must be recuperating somewhere!


    "You are really not afraid of death. You are still provoking them. Is it so difficult that you really want to live forever?"


    Lu BAIXIAN reluctantly murmured around Xu Feng. Xu Feng is really a god fearless Lord. He doesn''t care how strong the other party is. As long as it is his enemy, there is no reason for him to be soft.


    "Since you are already an enemy, why should you be afraid?"


    Xu Feng disdained a smile and said faintly, "just like your Lord, my strength is not as good as him now. If I have great strength, maybe I will fight with him that day!"


    After that, a cold light flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes, but he was very clear that the cold light in the dead wood''s eyes directly wasted his legs.


    Let Xu Feng kneel down. It''s already a dead end. Xu Feng won''t let go of the dead wood, and the dead wood threw him into the immortal battlefield. It''s just to die. How can Xu Feng bear such a thing?


    Looking at Xu Feng carefully, Lu BAIXIAN flashed a complex color in his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    He is just a soldier. There are too many things he can''t control.


    "Boom!"


    The light column still rises in the immortal battlefield. One day later, the immortal battlefield is full of light columns, at least hundreds of ways, which is very exaggerated.


    By this time, many practitioners had some doubts in their hearts. The birth of the treasure must be accompanied by the changes of heaven and earth, but there can''t be so many pillars of light.


    "Carter, what do you think?"


    The three were discussing. Xu Feng looked at Carter and asked in a deep voice. He had smelled something unusual in the air.


    After pondering for a while, Carter slowly said, "I''m afraid it''s not a treasure, but a curse!"


    "Evil? No?"


    After hearing this, Lu BAIXIAN was stunned. What he could feel was the powerful breath in the white light. There was also a trace of holiness in the powerful. In any case, he could not be associated with the danger.


    "Things will turn around when they reach the extreme. These smells are too strong. I''m afraid they''re not as simple as we thought. You''d better pay attention!"


    After Xu Feng gave an instruction, he continued to immerse himself in the white light. With the passage of time, more and more practitioners gathered here, including Murong Hao who returned from serious injury.


    When I saw Murong Hao again, two days later, his injury had completely healed, but looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, he was more murderous.


    However, Xu Feng completely ignored his eyes, because he was not afraid at all. If he could seriously hurt him at one time, there would be a second and a third time!


    "Boom!"


    On this day, there was no moving white light. At this time, it was shaking slowly and separating continuously. It turned into small white lights, separated, and slowly distributed around.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at the approaching white light, Xu Feng didn''t relax at all, but was still very vigilant. On the contrary, Lu BAIXIAN looked relaxed and didn''t think there was anything to be careful about.


    Lu BAIXIAN''s attitude is the same as that of most practitioners. He doesn''t think it''s a thing at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    But at this time, the white light, which had been slowly opened, rioted, flew out all around in an instant, and then came a scream!


    According to the reputation, a small perfect practitioner who entered the virtual environment had a blood hole in his chest. At this time, the blood was bursting out madly, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    However, the white light has not stopped. More and more white light is flying wantonly between heaven and earth. Where the white light touches, screams sound, and blood is flying wantonly in the air!


    Originally, it was a fairyland on the grassland, but now it is like hell. The blood floats and falls to dye the green grass on the ground red.


    The originally calm crowd also became flustered and kept running in the gap cut by the white light to avoid dying under the white light.


    The three of Xu Feng had already shown their magic powers. While dodging the white light, they withdrew towards the rear!


    Xu Feng''s warning is equivalent to saving Lu BAIXIAN''s life. Although he was very calm just now, he was a little more vigilant with Xu Feng''s warning.


    "Ah!"


    The scream echoed on the grassland from time to time. Xu Feng withdrew not far away. After taking a look at the situation behind him, he frowned, because he found that the white light not far away was also moving closer to this side!


    In other words, now this world is the world of small white lights. If you accidentally touch it, it will be the end of your soul returning to the world.


    "What immortal battlefield is this? It''s a killing battlefield. It''s so white that there''s no chance to dodge so many attacks!"


    Xu Feng said coldly, remembering that the dead wood threw him into the immortal battlefield, and his resentment was heavy.


    "Boom!"


    However, after all, the people here are strong. After knowing the power of white light, many practitioners took out magic weapons to resist the attack of white light.


    "You two, stand behind me!"


    Carter said hello, and the "brush" of the axe appeared in his hand. With a toss, a white light hit the axe and burst out a fire. The white light flew out in the other direction!


    "Good guy!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help but sigh with admiration, because he knew that the attack power of the white light was very strong. What could block the attack of the white light was definitely not ordinary.


    "Ha ha... Of course!"


    Being praised by Xu Feng, Carter''s simple and honest face also raised a bit of pride, and the axe in his hand became more and more rapid, powerful and overbearing.


    Xu Feng was not idle. He curled up the soul lock chain on his hands and used it as a fist to blow out the white light one after another.


    Xu Feng is resisting the attack of white light, but many people''s eyes fall on Xu Feng.


    Now Xu Feng is definitely the weakest practitioner in this world, but with the dark chain in his hand, he can block the attack of white light. In their hearts, there is only one idea. The chain in Xu Feng''s hand is definitely a treasure among treasures.


    "This lengtouqing doesn''t know the truth that money can''t show its eyes. It seems that he wants to find an opportunity to do some business!"


    Many practitioners looked at Xu Feng, who was waving his fist wildly in the field, and their hearts were a little cold.


    They came to the immortal battlefield for the sake of being treasures. They haven''t seen treasures since they came in. Naturally, they will put their ideas on some weak practitioners


    "The method of killing with a knife seems good!"


    Murong Hao and several other Murong practitioners hid under a fiery red umbrella. The white light fell on the umbrella, automatically turned into starlight and slowly disappeared.


    Murong Hao, who was hiding below, was very leisurely. He observed the practitioners around him and had an idea in his mind.


    About half a day later, the white light dissipated completely, and many corpses were added on the grassland. Many practitioners slowly put away their magic weapons and surrounded Xu Feng!


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Lu BAIXIAN smiled bitterly, one wave after another. Since he entered here, there has been no good thing. In contrast, it is the most comfortable time to face the demon emperor!


    "Fuck you? Get away from me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Carter looked at the malicious eyes of many practitioners and roared. He put the axe across his chest, and his breath broke out completely!


    "It''s really a soft persimmon pinch."


    Looking at these practitioners, Xu Feng couldn''t help sneering in his heart. This time, if Carter wasn''t here, I don''t know how many times they would be killed alone.


    "Childe, do you want to help?"


    A monk of he family whispered in he Runzhi''s ear. After all, the things about Xu Feng and he family have been well known in the city of the sky. Now Xu Feng is besieged. If they don''t do it, it doesn''t make sense.


    The refined he Runzhi shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t wait until they have suffered and can''t stick to it. We''ll do it again, and Xu Feng will appreciate us!"


    "The childe is really tall!"


    A practitioner was admiring in a low voice, but he Runzhi didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, the smile on Murong Hao''s face became stronger and stronger. He suddenly opened his mouth and his voice ran through the world: "Xu Feng, you made a big fuss about Murong''s family and stole Murong''s dark yuan chain. Today you must die!"


    The so-called dark yuan chain naturally exists. In the city of the sky, it is also a very famous chain. Now he speaks out loudly in order to add fuel and vinegar to make these stupid practitioners more crazy to kill Xu Feng!


    Kill people with a knife, and he can reap the benefits. Everyone wants to do such a thing!


    After hearing Murong Hao''s voice, Xu Feng and Carter looked colder. The only idea in their hearts was that they didn''t kill him a few days ago. It''s a pity!

 Chapter 950

    "He is Xu Feng, the Xu Feng who made a lot of trouble at Murong''s house?"


    After muronghao''s voice fell, the silent crowd burst into a pot in an instant. They looked at Xu Feng and talked one after another.


    The old story was brought up again, which was a very humiliating thing for the Murong family''s children, but Murong Hao ignored it. For him, as long as he could kill Xu Feng, it was enough.


    Because he didn''t allow himself to be beaten and run away by Xu Feng. Only by killing Xu Feng can he vent his anger.


    "Such a powerful chain may really be Murong''s dark yuan chain!"


    More and more people believe that the chain in Xu Feng''s hand is the dark yuan chain, and the fire in his eyes is becoming more and more intense.


    In the immortal battlefield, there is no family here. As long as you have strength, the treasure is yours. If you can, it is not impossible to kill the children of those families and win the treasure!


    "It''s your Murong family''s dark yuan chain. You Murong family''s genius, don''t you come out and take it back?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng continued dismissively: "don''t you want so many friends to help you take back the chain?"


    "Hum, I will take it naturally!"


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Murong Hao waved his big sleeve. All the practitioners behind him moved at the first time, turned into streamers and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    That momentum, just like Xu Feng''s few people are lambs falling into the wolf pack, let them slaughter!


    "Come on, don''t let the Murong family succeed. This dark yuan chain is not an ordinary treasure!"


    At this time, an explosion came from the crowd, and countless practitioners woke up at the first time, and rushed over in an instant, just like a swarm of bees.


    "Go!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng turned and ran away, while Carter and Lu BAIXIAN closely followed behind. They all knew that there was only a dead end for so many strong men to siege the three together!


    "Whoosh!"


    An attack came from behind. Xu Feng turned sideways to avoid the attack, and the fire fell in front and exploded, cutting off their way and breaking the world that had just been quiet!


    "Rush over!"


    A little firmness flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng snorted coldly and disappeared into the fire. At the moment he didn''t go in, his overlord divine skill had been displayed, and his flesh was mobilized to the extreme.


    Carter and Lu BAIXIAN didn''t matter much when they rushed into the fire, but Xu Feng turned white. Even though he had been ready, he still couldn''t help rolling in his chest.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In front of them, there were several explosions, thunder and lightning, raging winds, and all kinds of Yuan forces scattered in all directions.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help raising an anger. These people clearly wanted to force him to stop in this way.


    Staying is a dead end, but moving forward is not necessarily a living way. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng has still become a public enemy of the whole people in this immortal battlefield!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s feet trembled. He unexpectedly stopped and suddenly turned around. His eyes were like the eyes of a fierce tiger, looking coldly at the practitioners who rushed over.


    "If you want the treasure in my hand, you should also see if you have this ability!"


    Although Xu Feng is returning to the Yuan Dynasty, he is not a mole ant kneaded by others. If he can escape, it''s even better. Now he can''t escape, Xu Feng can only fight hard in exchange for some vitality.


    The so-called love fight will win. There are too many helplessness in the practitioner''s world. Just like now, even if Xu Feng doesn''t want to cause trouble, things will find him, so that he has to stand up and collide head-on.


    "I thought the man who made trouble in the Murong family was a shrinking turtle. Now it seems that he has a bit of backbone!"


    Several voices of admiration came from the crowd. Under the pursuit of so many people, he dared to stop without changing his face, which fully explained Xu Feng''s spirit.


    However, even so, it can not change their greed for the chain on Xu Feng.


    "If you hand over the dark yuan chain today, how about leaving you alive when you are also a young man and rise up in the future?"


    The voice came again and said politely, but after Xu Feng listened, the unknown fire rose again.


    It''s funny and ridiculous that these people rob other people''s treasures and say so grandly!


    "Wait, I''ll fight with them. You leave quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll find you!"


    A divine thought came into the minds of the two behind them. Xu Feng said in a deep voice: "if you don''t say much, come and grab it!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the power between his hands broke out, and was haunted by the golden broken heaven formula. He was like a god Buddha. He pushed his hands forward, and the power of the broken heaven formula turned into a golden light, swept out, and directly lifted the unsuspecting practitioner!


    The rest of the practitioners who were not attacked moved at the first time, while Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step, leaving a long golden yellow in the void and breaking through the sky!


    "Chase!"


    Xu Feng ran away. Those practitioners seemed to be going crazy and chased out in the direction of Xu Feng''s escape!


    Lu BAIXIAN watched Xu Feng disappear in his field of vision and wanted to chase him out. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Carter and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, brother Feng''s life is very hard and won''t have an accident so easily!"


    "What should we do now?"


    Lu BAIXIAN was shocked. He had seen the feelings between Carter and Xu Feng. Xu Feng was chased and killed by so many people. Carter didn''t ask. It''s impossible.


    Carter didn''t speak, but took Lu BAIXIAN and slowly disappeared into the grassland. He and Xu Feng already have some tacit understanding that you can guess what each other thinks without words.


    It''s easy here, but Xu Feng is not easy. He used this method to carry the pursuit of all practitioners. When he left Lu BAIXIAN and Carter, his pressure became greater. It can be seen that he already had a lot of scars on his body, and the sweat on his forehead also trickled down.


    This scene is like that when Xu Feng got the formula to break the sky, all sentient beings were enemies.


    "Whoosh!"


    A white light flashed. In front of Xu Feng''s eyes, a strong man who entered the virtual environment appeared. With a pair of sharp claws, he grabbed it fiercely and grabbed it at Xu Feng''s throat!


    I have to say, such a short distance, and want to hold Xu Feng''s throat, such an attack is very vicious!


    "Hum!"


    However, Xu Feng is not an ordinary person. After a cold hum, his feet connected to the void. In the void, he pointed out ripples and forcibly changed a direction in mid air!


    Fight if you can, and run if you can''t. He''s already familiar with running away. Although these people''s attack power is much stronger, Xu Feng has learned the basic attack method as early as he was in Lingnan!


    Behind him came the roaring wind of Yuan Li. Xu Feng didn''t look back. He turned several somersaults in the void, cleverly avoided these attacks and continued to gallop.


    One day later, more than 100 practitioners were left behind Xu Feng. Some of them were determined that they could not catch up with Xu Feng and had no choice but to leave.


    However, the remaining people are also very powerful. Except for the Murong family, most of them are practitioners who enter the virtual world.


    They are good at jumping in the void and appear in all directions of Xu Feng from time to time. They want to block Xu Feng''s way. Unfortunately, with the two best body methods of ghost dance and ghost shadow step, these people have nothing to do.


    This feeling, like there is no place to use, makes them very depressed.


    After flying continuously for a day, both Xu Feng and those behind him were exhausted. Seeing that the time was almost over, Xu Feng slowly stopped and gasped in mid air.


    Yuan Li and spirit were extremely tired after flying for a day. As soon as Xu Feng stopped, countless practitioners rushed up and subdued Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng did not resist in the process.


    Those practitioners looked at Murong Hao standing not far away. After thinking about it, they sent Xu Feng to Murong Hao''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "this boy has a grudge with Murong family. It''s better to hand it over to Murong childe. How about it?"


    "OK! Do you have any plans to join the Murong family? Why don''t you stay at the Murong family after you go out this time?"


    Looking at Xu Feng who was escorted in front of him, Murong Hao''s eyes were full of joy. He caught Xu Feng without abandoning a soldier. He didn''t feel much about doing such a business 10000 times!


    "Thank you for your love, childe Murong!"


    Those people looked at each other and quickly nodded. Their eyes were full of excitement. They hugged their fists and promised with a smile.


    The Murong family is one of the largest families in the city of the sky. It is a great gift for them to join the Murong family.


    "Stupid!"


    At this time, Xu Feng, who was under control, said a faint word, which made the two would-be Murong practitioners angry and raised a trace of killing intention!


    "I think it''s you who are stupid!"


    A slap hit Xu Feng''s face, and a crisp voice sounded. Five red fingerprints appeared on Xu Feng''s face, and Murong Hao''s cold voice also came into Xu Feng''s ears.


    "Just a little perfect mole ant returning to Yuanjing, even wants to fight with our Murong family? Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    This is the arrogance in Murong Hao''s heart. In his eyes, Murong family exists like an emperor. Practitioners all over the world need to have a bit of awe for them. Even the strong who surpass into the virtual world need to be respectful to them, let alone Xu Feng!


    "Before joining the Murong family, he became a puppet of Murong Hao. If you really join the Murong family, do you think you are really better? Use your brains and think about it!"


    After moving his face and eliminating the burning pain on his face, Xu Feng stared at Murong Hao like a villain and said faintly.


    He used this trick before. Now he uses it again to see if these people will take the bait.

 Chapter 951

    "What do you mean?"


    The people who wanted to join Murong family repairman asked in a deep voice after listening to Xu Feng''s words.


    It''s OK to join the Murong family, but no one wants to be fooled like a fool. Even if they doubt Xu Feng''s purpose, they can''t help asking.


    "The grudges between Murong and me are well known. He wants to kill me, naturally, but why does he incite you to kill me? Have you ever thought about this?"


    After taking a look at the more than 100 practitioners around, each of them is a strong person who has entered the virtual world and is definitely a strong person in the immortal battlefield.


    Xu Feng pretended to be calm, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth, sonorous and powerful.


    "Hum, don''t stir up discord here?"


    Those practitioners who wanted to join the Murong family shouted angrily, but his voice was soon drowned by the voices of many practitioners. It was like putting a small stone into the sea, which didn''t cause any reaction at all!


    "Xu Feng seems to have a lot of truth. Murong Hao hasn''t done anything since we chased him!"


    "Speak carefully, he is a genius of Murong family!"


    "What about genius? In this immortal battlefield, the strongest is the great perfection in the virtual world. Who is afraid of who?"


    ¡­¡­


    A voice rang out. Although there were many voices, they were all heard by Xu Feng. He was happy in his heart, but he remained silent on his face.


    These practitioners are not fools. They already have some dissatisfaction in their hearts. Now they only need a fire, and they are likely to put the target character on Murong Hao. This reason is too simple for Xu Feng.


    "Nonsense! You stole my Murong family''s treasure!"


    Seeing the scene getting out of control, Murong Hao began to become restless, pointing to Xu Feng and scolding loudly.


    However, Xu Feng looked at him with a smile and said slowly, "I''m a monk returning to the yuan territory. If I can steal the so-called dark yuan chain from your Murong family, it can only show that your Murong family is unbearable!"


    He didn''t deny that he stole the dark yuan chain, but he didn''t admit it. He just explained the matter clearly, and the rest was left to many onlookers.


    "Wow!"


    As Xu Feng said, the onlookers are clear. Xu Feng''s words have been recognized by more and more people, and more and more people believe that Murong Hao is using them.


    "Murong Hao, you''ve gone too far!"


    I don''t know who called. Then, more and more people began to question Murong Hao. Among these people, Xu Feng had felt a few murderous spirits.


    One day ago, these people were blinded by the power of the soul lock chain. Now one day later, they are exhausted and calm down a lot. At this time, Xu Feng misleads them again. The probability of success is naturally very high.


    It has to be said that Xu Feng and Murong Hao are both masters, but Xu Feng''s move Mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finch uses it more subtly.


    Earlier, he said that since he could make Murong Hao fall once, there would be a second and a third time!


    "What do you want?"


    A practitioner behind Murong Hao roared in a low voice. Around him, lightning flashed and his hair was in a rage. His eyes stared at the practitioners in the air, and his voice was like Jiuyou cold ice.


    "I guessed right, causing public anger and can''t help it?"


    Standing in front of Murong Hao, Xu Feng turned a blind eye to Murong Hao''s red eyes and said to himself.


    "I warn you not to make trouble, otherwise, I will make you die hard and let your mother..."


    Muronghao didn''t go on. His words were like jumping out of his teeth. However, at this moment, Xu Feng was completely cold!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng was covered in blood red. The murderous Qi in his body could no longer converge and was released without reservation. The powerful murderous Qi directly frightened Murong Hao back several steps.


    "Murong Hao, one day, I will kill you!"


    Like being possessed by Shura, Xu Feng''s voice came into Murong Hao''s ears, making him feel a bone chilling coolness. At this moment, at this moment, he felt that Xu Feng must die, otherwise, he would only have full trouble in the future.


    Soon, Murong Hao recovered from Xu Feng''s murderous spirit and said coldly, "unfortunately, you have no chance!"


    Xu Feng hasn''t responded yet. Murong Hao doesn''t know when he has held a knife and inserted it into his chest. Now, blood is ticking down from the wound and dyeing his clothes red.


    "Uh!"


    Looking at the dagger in front of his chest in disbelief, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of disbelief. However, Xu Feng forced himself to bear it and shouted to the sky: "isn''t it because of my treasure that you want to kill me? Now, there are only more than 100 people here. As a genius of Murong family, isn''t the things on Murong Hao''s body more valuable than me..."


    Xu Feng''s voice is very loud, but it is also sad. He still wants to go on, but there is no chance. Mu Ronghao kicked Xu Feng down and smashed a big pit. Xu Feng pretended to be in a coma and lay in your pit without speaking.


    He has done enough, and the rest depends on how these practitioners choose.


    If it was an ordinary person, being inserted by the dagger would have run through his heart, but Xu Feng was different from ordinary practitioners. He had an imperial bone attached to his body and an extremely hard imperial bone. When the dagger was about to insert into his heart, he could no longer insert a penny.


    Xu Fenggang''s miserable appearance is just to stir up the emotions of many practitioners and make them more excited. Instead, he goes after Murong Hao!


    Whether Murong Hao was killed or not, as long as someone shot Murong Hao and others, Xu Feng could get out of trouble and create trouble for Murong Hao. Why not do such a beautiful thing?


    "I think Xu Feng has a point!"


    After a moment of silence, a monk came out of the crowd. He looked very old. With muddy eyes, he stared at Murong Hao not far away and continued: "Mr. Murong, you''ve made us chase for a day. You''re happy. Now you should compensate us?"


    "Compensation? What compensation!"


    Murong Hao''s face changed. He didn''t expect someone to be provoked by Xu Feng. Although it''s one now, wait a minute, he can say it''s not necessarily.


    "Bah! You''re kidding us by saying that?"


    Another strong man jumped out with two sledgehammers in his hands and bare head. At a glance, he knew he was a very reckless man. When he heard that Murong Hao didn''t give them benefits, he immediately jumped out!


    "Yes! It''s too much. Do you really think your Murong family can cover the world everywhere?"


    There are more and more dissatisfied voices. Many of these practitioners are in the city of the sky. Those who are dissatisfied with the Murong family take this opportunity to kill Murong Hao. It also has certain benefits for them!


    The Murong family''s position in the sky city is the same as he family. No one shakes it, and there are a large number of strong people. The Murong Hao in front of us has great strength. If we grow up, it will dominate the sky city for countless years, but if we kill it, it is not necessarily!


    "No!"


    Suddenly, in the voices of these people, Murong Hao felt a danger. Unexpectedly, he pulled the practitioner behind him in front of him!


    "Pooh!"


    A dull voice came, and a practitioner in black appeared in front of Murong Hao. However, the practitioner in front of Murong Hao had been pierced in his chest, and his vitality was rapidly receding.


    "Er..."


    He never thought that he would die in the hands of his Murong family, not only him, but also the practitioners of the Murong family behind him!


    They came in with Murong Hao, but it doesn''t mean that they want to be held by their master and block the knife for him one day!


    "Kill him! Kill Murong''s genius Murong Hao!"


    When the attack failed, the black monk retreated, but the crowd was completely boiling. More than half of the more than 100 monks pinched their martial arts and smashed at Murong Hao!


    "Well done!"


    Xu Feng at the bottom has been paying attention to the scene in mid air with his divine consciousness. Seeing that the battle has broken out, these people are completely crazy and his heart is relaxed.


    Up to now, these people have turned their attention to Murong Hao, and the rest of the battle has basically nothing to do with him.


    "Childe, let''s go!"


    The Murong family took Murong Hao and fled to the distance, and the practitioners who pursued Xu Feng also turned to pursue Murong Hao.


    It is well known that Xu Feng makes trouble with the Murong family, but Xu Feng is a poor boy after all. Compared with Murong Hao, Murong Hao is too tempting. That is, with this interest in it, Xu Feng''s strategy can succeed. Otherwise, all this is just a waste of time.


    The black monk who took the lead in attacking Murong Hao slowly fell down from the air, came to Xu Feng and said, "get up, I know you''re okay!"


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Xu Feng slowly stood up, took off the dagger in front of his chest, sealed his blood, smiled and said, "this plan is perfect, good and commendable!"


    After tearing off the mask on his face, Lu BAIXIAN showed his original face, threw the mask in Xu Feng''s hand, smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know where you got so many ghost ideas. Even the little captain of the snow wolf Corps has to obey you!"


    All this was designed by Carter, and this plan is also the tacit plan of Xu Feng and Carter.


    Carter seems rough, but his mind is very careful. Just like this time to rescue Xu Feng, he didn''t come in person because his accent and figure are too eye-catching, and may reveal flaws.


    Therefore, he sent Lu BAIXIAN, who has not been very prominent. As the saying goes, details determine success or failure!


    "Go, get out of here!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng felt a little proud in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stay here. After patting Lu BAIXIAN on the shoulder, Lu BAIXIAN flew away with Xu Feng who had no yuan force at all, and soon disappeared on the grassland.

 Chapter 952

    Looking at Xu Feng''s departure, he Runzhi and others not far away were somewhat surprised. Originally, they thought that Xu Feng was exhausted and would fall into Murong Hao''s hands, but unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s words not only resolved the crisis, but also bite back.


    Such strategic ability is not strong!


    "Childe, Xu Feng is not easy!"


    Behind him, a practitioner stood up and said in a deep voice that no one had expected this outcome.


    He Runzhi smiled helplessly, and then slowly said, "if he is an ordinary person, he can''t become a six pill pharmacist at such a young age!"


    After that, he Runzhi also left here with the practitioners of his family. This farce also ended here.


    Lu BAIXIAN took Xu Feng for about half an hour, and the three met again. Carter was naturally happy to see that Xu Feng had not been hurt.


    The three found a very secret place and hid. After calming down, Carter''s look became dignified: "brother Feng, this crisis is over, but after such a fuss, the whole immortal battlefield knows you. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng bowed his head and said nothing. He knew that Carter was telling the truth. Even if he didn''t have the so-called dark yuan chain, the soul chain in his hand was really a treasure. Those people would never give up without any treasures.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to have a look where those light columns appear!"


    Just when Xu Feng had no clue, Lu BAIXIAN suggested.


    Those white lights are really evil. They didn''t have any attack power, but they killed many strong people in an instant. Anyway, there is no good place to see in the immortal battlefield. It''s better to go underground. It just confirms whether all the dangerous places in the immortal battlefield are buried under the ground.


    "Good!"


    Looking at Lu BAIXIAN for three seconds, Xu Feng thought about it and nodded and agreed.


    Now he has become the target of public criticism. He can hide for a while, but he can''t hide for a lifetime. Instead, he might as well really find out the secrets in the immortal battlefield, which may be really helpful to them.


    However, Xu Feng also knows that in his current state, it is impossible to go underground, so what he needs most now is to restore his state.


    One day later, Xu Feng completely recovered and the three embarked on the journey again. Today''s immortal battlefield is different from the past. Those white lights have ravaged the originally beautiful grassland, and formed ravines on the grassland.


    "Find where those big beams of light are, or you''ll find them!"


    The three people have the same idea. I don''t know why. Along the way, there are no practitioners. Even if there are, there are some scattered practitioners, and there are no strong people in groups.


    "Look, there''s someone over there!"


    After flying for about two hours, Xu Feng walked in front and saw many people nearby. After a cry, the speed on his feet accelerated for several minutes.


    "Xu Feng!"


    As soon as the three appeared, someone shouted out. There was no way. Now he is a celebrity. It was recognized that it was expected.


    "I tell you, don''t use any crooked brain, otherwise I''m not a vegetarian!"


    Facing the eyes of those practitioners, Carter stood in front of Xu Feng. He held the big axe in his hand with a loud voice.


    These people have seen Carter''s strength. Although it is a great perfection in the virtual world, it is not a thing in the rotten street. Ordinary practitioners naturally dare not provoke it.


    Carter''s warning has a certain deterrent for those people. After they calm down, Xu Feng is looking at the situation here.


    They gathered here because there was a deep pit with a radius of five meters. It was dark and bottomless below. It must be the place where those big pillars of light burst out.


    "Did you find anything around here?"


    After watching about ten breaths, Xu Feng couldn''t help but ask if there was anything below.


    "If you want to know what it is, go down and have a look. Ask us where it works!"


    Perhaps because of the unhappiness just now, or perhaps because of the arrogance and dissatisfaction with Xu Feng, one of the strange voices came over.


    Xu Feng doesn''t feel much about these sounds. He will naturally go down, but not now. Before going down, he needs to know something.


    "Can you tell me who has gone down?"


    Turning his head, Xu Feng''s eyes fell on an early practitioner with eight character whiskers. The voice he just made was Xu Feng. This was a warning to the man not to be too arrogant or lose his life. It''s not a matter of greedy for a moment of eloquence.


    "Murong Hao went down!"


    The monk looked at Xu Feng like a silver needle and stabbed him straight into the bottom of his heart. I don''t know why, he felt like he wanted to give in. Unconsciously, he said what Xu Feng wanted to ask.


    This is the power of the formula!


    Xu Feng felt that the power of the formula was getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be famous all over the world. Once again, he sprinkled the original glory of the fighting emperor on the world.


    "How did he get down?"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was stunned. Murong Hao was also a genius of the Murong family. Although he was deflated in the immortal battlefield, his life was still very precious.


    "Being chased and killed, I have to go down!"


    After hearing this answer, Xu Feng was dumbfounded. It would be great if Murong Hao could die below.


    However, his few words made Murong Hao fall into such a situation, and Xu Feng was really happy.


    He threw a stone down and didn''t hear the echo for a long time. Xu Feng also made a decision. The three nodded and jumped in together!


    Now these practitioners outside dare not do it, but with the passage of time, there will be more and more people here. At that time, it will be another fight.


    Falling into the bottomless abyss, the three hands held hands, and the running yuan force gradually fell down. It was dark here, but with their keen vision, they could see the situation here clearly.


    "These walls are covered with grass. It''s not like they were pierced in these two days. It''s too strange!"


    Lu BAIXIAN said in a deep voice. At first, he thought these grasses were one or two scattered trees, but the more they sink down, the more and more grasses will grow and flourish.


    "I''m afraid these grass are not ordinary grass!"


    Observing Xu Feng around all the time, he said, "I''m afraid these are all miraculous drugs. Growing here is probably because the aura here is special!"


    "Yes, I also think the spiritual power of heaven and earth here is extraordinary!"


    Carter nodded and agreed with Xu Feng''s point of view. As they sank deeper and deeper, the spiritual power here gradually changed, but it was very weak. People who didn''t observe carefully could not find it at all.


    However, although these are all miraculous drugs, they are some ordinary miraculous drugs, which are of no use to Xu Feng.


    "Bang!"


    After sinking for about an hour, their feet were on the ground. It was dark all around, and their aura was very abundant. Such a feeling could not help shaking their hearts and breathing deeply.


    "There must be other exits here, otherwise the air here can''t be so fresh."


    What Lu BAIXIAN said was also what the other two wanted to say, because they didn''t feel the slightest sense of suffocation here.


    "Poof!"


    A flame rose from Xu Feng''s hand, looked around, and found that this was a three fork in the road, and the place where they stood was a stone platform.


    But interestingly, there are many messy footprints at an intersection, which makes Xu Feng think of muronghao''s people.


    "Go, let''s take another intersection and avoid them!"


    There is nothing special here. After a little thought, Xu Feng strode into another road and came. Then there is nothing worth worrying about.


    In the dark, with the flame in Xu Feng''s hand, the three walked all the way. At first, nothing happened, but as they went deeper and deeper, they all felt extraordinary.


    There are not other people, nor demon repair, but they feel that there is always something following them behind them!


    "Whoosh!"


    The three tacitly understood that they suddenly looked back, but found nothing, a darkness.


    The practitioner''s feeling was very sharp. The three looked at each other and couldn''t say anything. The divine consciousness scanned the narrow space again and again.


    "Maybe we are too nervous. Let''s go. Don''t think too much!"


    There was no discovery. Although Xu Feng was confused, he had nothing to say. He turned around and continued to walk towards the front.


    "Xu Feng, I feel like my kind!"


    While Xu Feng was thinking hard about what was behind him, Jiang nu in Xu Feng''s arm opened her mouth at this time.


    Like Jiang Nu, that''s the soul?


    Xu Feng was stunned and couldn''t help but stop. One of the two people behind didn''t pay attention and hit Xu Feng. All three fell down the aisle.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Standing up, Carter asked puzzled. Xu Feng shook his head, but in his heart, he communicated with Jiang NV with divine knowledge and asked her what was the situation.


    "I''m sure it''s a soul, but his cultivation is very strong. It''s not like an ordinary soul. Be careful!"


    After Jiang NV finished speaking, she stopped talking, and Xu Feng felt a bit of fear from Jiang NV''s voice.


    "How do you force him out?"


    After listening to Jiang Nu''s words, Xu Feng was calm. After all, he already knew what it was, which was better than not knowing anything.

 Chapter 953

    Generally speaking, this kind of soul has an obsession in his heart. Only when he doesn''t want to leave the world after death can he linger in the world, but if he has cultivation, it''s dangerous.


    Such souls come and go without a trace. If they have any evil thoughts and fight against them, they will suffer a lot.


    "Joo!"


    Jiang NV''s words didn''t last long. A sharp thorn sounded. Then Carter snorted and fell to the ground!


    "Damn it! What the hell!"


    Carter scolded angrily, and a feeling of pain came from his arm. He looked down and saw that there was no flesh and blood there.


    "How are you?"


    Xu Feng was surprised and hurriedly helped Carter up. The three looked around warily.


    "Uh!"


    The pain from his hands made Carter very uncomfortable. Just now he just felt that his body had been retreated by something. There was no flesh and blood on his arm, and he could not see the enemy. This was the most terrible.


    Powerful enemies are not afraid. What they fear most is that they don''t even see the shadow of the enemy. This is the most disturbing thing.


    "Tick!"


    Xu Feng didn''t answer. He carefully searched the surrounding situation. A small sound came into his ears. Xu Feng was cold in his heart. He turned his head and looked. The missing piece of flesh and blood of Carter was hanging not far away, and the blood was falling down!


    "Over there!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng didn''t even think about it. The Millennium fire essence in his hand came out and turned into a fire red sharp arrow, cut through the night and galloped towards the flesh and blood place!


    "Boom!"


    The flame burst, but at the last moment, the flesh and blood miraculously disappeared. On the contrary, the cave was about to collapse by the Millennium fire essence, and the stones and dust kept falling down!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng exclaimed in his heart. He didn''t think about this problem. He quickly made handprints and turned them into a curtain of light to hold the falling stone.


    "Get over there!"


    Put away the Millennium fire essence, Xu Feng said quickly.


    Millennium fire essence is a treasure. Ordinary practitioners can''t bear the hegemonic power. This corridor is just built of ordinary soil and doesn''t collapse at the first time. Thank God!


    After the three rushed over, Xu Feng didn''t put away his strength in order to prevent there being no way back. According to Xu Feng''s estimation, it''s not a problem to keep the strength for a few years. There''s no need to worry at all.


    "Come on, deal with the injury first!"


    Carter''s hand was bleeding. Xu Feng took out his secret sore medicine from the storage ring and slowly sprinkled it on it. After a while, the wound on his arm scabbed.


    Although this golden sore medicine is ordinary, it comes from Xu Feng''s hands and its efficacy is much better than that bought outside. I don''t know how much better.


    "This pill is really a good thing. If we had a pill pharmacist in the northern region, the death rate would not be so great!"


    Looking at the scab on his hand, Carter couldn''t help sighing.


    Now he is no longer the ignorant child who wandered with Xu Feng in Zhongzhou. Now he has more responsibility on his shoulder.


    "It''s all right. When I visit your northern region, I may be able to change the situation!"


    After patting Carter on the shoulder, Xu Feng comforted him, but Carter smiled bitterly and said nothing more.


    He was born in the northern region. He knows the situation in the northern region. The land there is very barren. It is covered with ice and snow all year round. It is difficult for even miraculous medicine to grow. What about the pill pharmacist?


    "Don''t say this first. Let''s think about how to force out the hidden things!"


    Lu BAIXIAN has always been on guard, which can easily hurt Carter. He already knows how powerful the guy in the dark is.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Glancing around, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    The danger is at hand. If they can''t solve it, they will get more and more trouble if they continue. It''s better to solve it here first.


    "Brush!"


    The two hands were sealed and determined, and strong winds came out of Xu Feng''s hands. The whole channel was filled with a masculine force, not only the blood gas in Xu Feng''s body, but also the broken heaven formula, which was extremely overbearing.


    "Where are the demons? Show up quickly, or you will be scared!"


    The voice contained the power of breaking the formula of heaven. Xu Feng''s voice echoed in the channel for a long time, but there was no movement in the dark. Helpless, Xu Feng shouted again.


    "Jie Jie......"


    This time there was a reaction, but the voice was creepy and trembling.


    "Brush!"


    A sense of crisis rose from the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng went back several steps!


    On his face, there was a cold feeling like a blade. Xu Feng''s flesh and blood was directly torn open, and the blood flowed down in an instant. Like Carter, their defense had no resistance in front of the soul.


    "It''s dangerous. If you slow down, I''m afraid it''s my throat!"


    Xu Feng was surprised and looked more dignified. He couldn''t help communicating with Jiang NV and asked how to find the location of the soul.


    "The soul belongs to Yin and cold things and is extremely afraid of masculinity. Originally, with your skills, he did not dare to approach, but his cultivation is probably stronger than you. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to force him out!"


    Jiang NV''s voice rang out in Xu Feng''s mind. Obviously, she had no way, but Xu Feng reminded Xu Feng.


    "Carter, the two of us will bring power into your body, and you will release your breath into this channel!"


    Turning around, Xu Feng said in a deep voice that only Carter''s power is the most powerful now, so integrating the power into his body is naturally the most appropriate choice.


    The three of them have no opinion. After all, it''s definitely not a good thing to be led by his nose. Maybe he''ll wipe his neck sometime. Instead of doing so, it''s better to let go!


    However, the three were very careful. Before they started, they set up three fences to stop the attack of the soul. Only in this way can they safely deliver yuan force to Carter.


    "OK! Start!"


    Everything was ready, and the three lined up in a line. Carter was in front and Xu Feng was in the back. Slowly, the breath in the body was mobilized.


    "Hum, the filthy thing hiding in the dark, today I will let you disappear between heaven and earth!"


    After a sneer in his heart, Xu Feng''s strength had been integrated into his hands. He clapped his hands and put his hands behind Lu BAIXIAN. After receiving Xu Feng''s strength, Lu BAIXIAN put his hands on Carter''s back with the same action.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful power was slowly released, and the strange voice was constantly ringing, but this time, Xu Feng had heard some uneasiness from it. Obviously, his method was effective!


    Carter''s body is very strong, but even so, in the face of the two people''s power flowing in his meridians, his face was red. Obviously, such a job is not easy.


    "Release! I want to release!"


    Carter''s eyes were red. There was only one thought in his heart. Then he released all the forces in his body unscrupulously!


    "Boom!"


    Inside the passage, there was another appearance of collapse, but the three of them had no other choice, either desperate or unscrupulous. Obviously, Carter chose the latter!


    The strong breath filled the passage, and the soul hiding in the dark became extremely uneasy. His sharp voice sounded from time to time, and the three of them knew that they were about to succeed!


    "Ding!"


    The thing finally couldn''t help but began to attack the three of them. Fortunately, the seal had been laid long before they started. They had no influence, but a fire flickered on the seal, and then disappeared.


    "Squeak!"


    The unsuccessful soul screamed and didn''t show up, but he continued to attack Xu Feng''s seal.


    He is a soul and also has IQ. He knows that if he can interrupt Xu Feng at this time, he will win the greatest victory.


    Unfortunately, it was just his idea. When he attacked frantically, Carter suddenly moved. I don''t know when, on his hands, a light ball had condensed and hit the place where the seal collided!


    "Poof!"


    A dull voice sounded, and the light ball seemed to fall on something. Xu Feng was happy. Sure enough, before the light ball, a gray thing gradually took shape, turned into a figure, and flew backwards from a distance!


    "Yes!"


    Slowly put away Yuan Li, the three quickly flew over and surrounded the gray soul.


    This is a middle-aged man. His eyebrows are somewhat sinister, especially his eyes, full of killing thoughts. At first glance, he is not good!


    The light ball gradually dissipated. He slowly stood up from the ground, stared at Xu Feng and said nothing.


    His complexion was cold, and Xu Feng''s complexion was even colder. With a cold hum, Xu Feng said faintly, "who are you? Why did you hit us?"


    They just passed by and didn''t affect the soul in front of them, but the soul shot at them, and each shot must hurt people, even if the Buddha has fire, not to mention Xu Feng, who is very strong in nature.


    "I drive this road. I want to pass by and leave my body!"


    It was still a sharp voice. After Xu Feng heard it, his face was as deep as water. They were not stupid. The people in front of him said that they wanted their lives and let them stay here and become wandering ghosts.


    "Don''t look at yourself, but want our lives? I think you live in a dream!"


    Carter didn''t care. His words were full of self-confidence. He hated the soul most, because the wound on his arm was still aching.


    He is still a little guilty when he can''t see anyone. What else is there when he sees the soul? He died here when he was alive. Do you need to be afraid after he died?


    "I''ve killed a lot of people, but it''s my first time to kill ghosts!"


    After twisting his bones, Lu BAIXIAN also showed an eager look. After many battles together, he gradually integrated into the two of them.

 Chapter 954

    "Three melon babies, their strength is not strong, but their tone is very big!"


    The soul glanced at the three people, and their eyes were full of disdain. He had been here for so long, and there were absolutely no less than 100 people who died here. It was wishful thinking for Xu Feng to take him.


    "Whoosh!"


    After the soul said that, it turned into a gray light and shot at them like an arrow from the string. It was fast to the extreme and had not come to the eyes, but it had felt the power of the gray light.


    "Hum!"


    The soul came fiercely, but Carter didn''t mean to retreat. He took a step forward, blocked his axe in front of him and collided with the soul!


    "Ding!"


    On the dark axe, the fire splashed everywhere and was as powerful as Carter. After being attacked by the soul, they all retreated several steps. Of course, the soul could not attack again. He retreated and looked at Carter in surprise.


    It''s very difficult for ghosts to enter the Tao, but if they enter the Tao, their strength is incomparably strong.


    However, relying on his perfect state of entering the virtual realm, he suddenly made a move, and was stopped by a small perfect practitioner entering the virtual realm. This thing is indeed somewhat incredible in his memory.


    "That''s all!"


    After shaking the axe in his hand and eliminating the numbness of the arm, Carter said in a low voice.


    He hasn''t heard of this special practitioner, but now he really sees it for the first time.


    The master fought and decided to be superior. Although he hasn''t decided yet, Carter already has a certain understanding of the strength of ghost repair. He should be a little better than Murong Hao.


    "Hum, let me show you the strength of ghost repair!"


    This sentence seemed to stimulate ghost Xiu. After he snorted coldly, his hands turned quickly. You can see that in his body, gray forces, like meridians, were madly condensed on his hands.


    In the passage, there were dark winds, and a breath of despair and suffocation swept the three people. This is the power of ghost cultivation, full of dead silence. It has the same point with evil cultivation, but it is different from evil cultivation.


    "Amazing, it''s amazing!"


    Ghost Xiu was quickly pinching and printing, but Xu Feng''s eyes fell on ghost Xiu''s body. He could clearly see the power operation state of ghost Xiu. This scene was like a person taking off his clothes and standing in front of him without reservation.


    However, Xu Feng did not take other thoughts. He was more observing the operation of those forces. Vaguely, he had a feeling that as long as he could understand these meridians, it might be of special help to his cultivation.


    "Just come, I''ll see if you can bear my axe!"


    Let ghost repair become more and more powerful, but Carter is motionless. Lu BAIXIAN wants to help, but Carter ruthlessly refuses. His reason is that he hasn''t killed ghost repair and wants him to kill one first.


    "Shura blood mark!"


    The last seal fell, and the ghost Xiu burst into a drink. His eyes were killing like Shura. Between his hands, a breath of destroying the sky and the earth came out. Unprepared, he directly blew Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN out of one side and hit the wall heavily.


    "Cough... So strong!"


    He quickly got up and pulled Lu BAIXIAN back. Xu Feng was amazed. The feeling given to him by ghost repair was really too unexpected!


    When ghost Xiu pinched the seal, although the momentum was strong, it was not strong enough to frighten people, but at this moment, he had such momentum.


    "Carter, be careful!"


    Facing such a powerful attack, even Lu BAIXIAN had to sweat for Carter and remind him loudly.


    In fact, without his reminding, Carter also felt that things were not so simple.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Without any action, he stepped heavily on his feet and jumped up high. At the same time, the axe in his hand began to dance.


    "The first move! The autumn wind sweeps away the leaves!"


    With a loud cry, the axe was danced in his hand. In the cave, strong winds gradually rose, turned into blades, and went away against the big seal to resist the attack of ghost repair.


    Obviously, the skill and power of ghost cultivation are better. The Shura''s blood seal destroys the withered and decayed, constantly tearing Carter''s attack, and the wind blade is constantly swallowed like a moth to the fire.


    However, this did not affect Carter''s martial arts, the second, third, Fourth


    The power of each form is more powerful, but it can''t compete with the power of ghost repair. Carter''s face is also full of sweat. It can be imagined how powerful the power of Shura''s blood seal is.


    "You''re just like this. You dare to talk nonsense and want to kill me. Dream!"


    The color of killing in the ghost Xiu''s eyes became more and more intense, and his smile was more proud and undisguised.


    Of course, he knows that Carter is the strongest person here. As long as Carter is killed, there will be nothing to fear for Xu Feng and others!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that the blood red with gray Shura blood mark was coming to Carter''s eyes, Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN shouted. In their eyes, there was no way to avoid such a distance!


    If Carter forced himself to bear this attack with his flesh, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die!


    However, compared with Xu Feng''s tension, Carter''s face showed some excitement, roared again, and his voice rang through the world: "the ninth style, nine to one!"


    Yuan Li condensed on the axe. Carter stepped back two steps without superfluous action. He raised the axe and chopped down fiercely!


    He didn''t move, but Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN saw that as he raised the axe, all the moves he had just performed appeared at that moment, turned into a light, and fully integrated into the axe.


    "Uh!"


    It''s not easy for Carter to bear so much power. It''s even more stressful than when Xu Feng and his two people instilled power into his body just now. After all, their power was slowly transmitted to his body, but now it''s all pouring into it at once!


    "Crackling!"


    His skin began to crack and his blood seeped out. Carter didn''t stop at all. When the Shura blood seal was still a few inches away from him, the axe in his hand also fell to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    When the explosion sounded, the axe directly broke the blood seal of Shura. Carter had nowhere to release his power, and immediately found a vent, and the ghost was split in two.


    The explosion echoed in the channel for a long time, but this time it was very strange that there was no sign of collapse in the channel.


    When everything calmed down, the three of Xu Feng stood together again, and the ghost Xiu, who was split into two halves, merged slowly again. However, the gray on his body was obviously dimmed. Looking at Carter in front of him, he also had a bit of awe, without the arrogance at the beginning.


    He failed. He was defeated by a human practitioner who was lower than him. If he fought again, he would be scared.


    "I succeeded, I succeeded!"


    Compared with the desolation of ghost cultivation, Carter''s face was filled with ecstasy. The move he had just performed, but he had never succeeded in the most powerful skill of his family. It was incredible that he had performed it under the scene just now.


    Human potential is infinite. Just because of this, human beings can grow from an ordinary creature to a strong one who can compete with the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Seriously, if Carter hadn''t performed a whole set of axe skills just now, all three of them might have been buried in the hands of this ghost Xiu.


    "Come on, who are you, why are you here, and where does this passage lead?"


    For a long time, when Carter calmed down, Xu Feng asked.


    For this underground world, they don''t know. The only possibility is to get some useful information from this ghost cultivation.


    "Hum, what qualifications do you have to interrogate me?"


    Ghost Xiu took a look at Xu Feng. His disdain disappeared and reappeared in his eyes. Obviously, he admitted that he was defeated by Carter, but Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN didn''t get his recognition.


    "Oh? Really?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng turned the great silence in his body. A trace of gray light appeared in his hand and gently put it on ghost Xiu''s shoulder. Xu Feng''s ethereal voice like a ghost was slowly introduced into ghost Xiu''s ear: "if I slap you down, you may die. Are you sure you don''t say it?"


    When people die, they become ghosts and ghosts become demons. They don''t forget the past life. Although it is a ghost repair, it is a rebirth for them. Therefore, people who become ghost repair cherish their lives more!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of touching the gray yuan force, ghost Xiu couldn''t help taking a breath, put away the disdain in his eyes, and replaced it with a kind of fear!


    yes! It''s fear!


    When ghost Xiu looked at Carter, his eyes only showed respect, but when he looked at Xu Feng, he was afraid. It was not because of anything, but because he could feel that the gray yuan force in Xu Feng''s hand could easily take away his life and let him escape from the world.


    "My name is Chen Chongliang. I don''t know how long I''ve been here!"


    Put away the gray yuan force in his hand, Xu Feng listened quietly, but he was a little surprised when he heard the man in front of him called Chen Chongliang.


    The name of Chen Chongliang is not strange to him. Even in Nanling, there are his legends.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, he was already a powerful power. The Chen family established is also a big family in Nanling.


    But he was not satisfied with this and wanted to go further. When he was at the height of the sun, he left the family. This time, there was no news. Unexpectedly, he fell into the immortal battlefield.


    However, Xu Feng''s more strange is how he entered the immortal battlefield. I''m afraid there are many stories in it.

 Chapter 955

    "What on earth is this way?"


    Put away his surprise, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice. After all, what he is most concerned about now is what is hidden under the ground that can directly divide the immortal battlefield?


    Chen Chongliang looked at the endless passage, and his eyes were still frightened. He seemed to think of something terrible. His whole body was trembling gently. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "I advise you not to go on and leave here. Otherwise, there is only a dead end!"


    "Is it really difficult to bury the immortal God here?"


    Lu BAIXIAN snorted coldly and said without paying any attention. Unexpectedly, they have decided to go out and break through whether it is a dragon''s pool or a tiger''s den in front of them. They must not leave in such a disheartened manner.


    "Not a real fairy, but I''m afraid it''s almost the same!"


    Seeing that none of the three showed signs of leaving, Chen Chongliang sighed. Knowing that it was impossible to block their way, he said the situation inside.


    It turned out that there was a demigod''s body buried in front. It was said that the man had passed the disaster, but somehow he was sucked into the immortal battlefield. Finally, he couldn''t leave and was forcibly buried in the immortal battlefield.


    Because he had no fate with the heaven, he felt resentment and created a space for death. As long as he stepped into it, he would die without doubt and there was no way back!


    "Who died in it?"


    Xu Feng could not help asking when he remembered the previous demon emperor. If the demon emperor was buried here, there was no need to move forward. He might as well withdraw as soon as possible and look for other places.


    "Bury the emperor!"


    The two words came out of Chen Chongliang''s mouth, but I don''t know why. When he said the two words, his whole body trembled slightly. In his mouth, he spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Chen Chongliang, who was already weak, seemed to drift away at this time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Chongliang''s strength was getting weaker and weaker. Xu Feng couldn''t help asking a question.


    With a faint smile, Chen Chongliang, who was originally the enemy, looked very relaxed at this time. He shrugged his shoulders and said leisurely, "I''m dying. I''m just a wisp of dead souls buried under the emperor. As long as I fail, it''s a dead road. There are still many dead souls like me. If you decide to move forward, please!"


    "We are practitioners in Nanling. What can I take back for you?"


    Seeing that Chen Chongliang was going to disappear, Xu Feng couldn''t help but move in his heart. With compassion, he asked in a deep voice.


    In any case, when people are about to die, their words are also good. Chen Chongliang''s last words are honest. Xu Feng can''t bear to watch him die in a foreign land. Anyway, Chen Chongliang is their senior practitioner in Nanling.


    "If you see my descendants, help me take good care of them! I hope you can be safe..."


    Before he finished, Chen Chongliang''s soul slowly turned into smoke and disappeared between heaven and earth. At the last time, he dissipated his anger, leaving only a peaceful middle-aged man, which was a relief for him.


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng sighed and continued to go to the depths of darkness, but he became more cautious, because according to Chen Chongliang, there is absolutely no such simplicity in this channel!


    "Woo woo..."


    The three men walked forward for half an hour, but the voice of the wronged soul gradually rose in the dark. The hairs on the three men exploded and quickly observed the surroundings.


    However, this situation lasted for a long time, and their hearts calmed down. The cries of those wronged souls just kept ringing, but they didn''t attack them.


    "Brother Feng, I think it''s better to recover first?"


    Seeing that the next round of danger has come, Carter said in a deep voice. Just now, he spent a lot of Yuan force in the face of Chen Chongliang. I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough yuan force to support him.


    "Take it!"


    Three five grade pills were returned to the yuan pill from the storage ring. Xu Feng took one of them first, and then put the pill in front of them.


    They are not hypocritical people. They know that what they need most now is that they hold together firmly, take the pill, gradually recover their strength and prepare to start again.


    "Are you ready? This time, it may be a dead end!"


    Looking at Carter and Lu BAIXIAN in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    Carter shoulders what he needs to shoulder. Xu Feng forcibly pulled him in. There are indeed some bad things, while Lu BAIXIAN came in as the eyes of a dead wood. Speaking of it, he is a sad man.


    However, at this moment, they seemed to become the most determined comrades in arms. They looked at each other and nodded without hesitation.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Xu Feng''s voice squeezed out of his throat. Some emotions don''t need to be expressed. It''s enough to hide deep in his heart.


    At this time, he also decided in his heart that he would take them out safely anyway!


    A big brother, a big brother. As long as Carter calls him a big brother, he has the responsibility to protect Carter, even if Carter''s strength is stronger than him.


    "Woo woo..."


    As they continued to move forward, the cry of the wronged soul became louder and louder, and there were Yin winds in the channel. The three people who were not afraid of the cold felt the cold at this time.


    "Cheer up, these Yin winds are terrible!"


    Walking in front of Xu Feng, looking back, he found that Lu BAIXIAN''s eyes had gradually become psychedelic, and he looked at Xu Feng''s eyes with some killing intention.


    "No, I was eroded by the Yin wind!"


    Xu Feng exclaimed in his heart, and then left. He ran the formula of breaking the sky and drank it lightly. His strength directly acted on Lu BAIXIAN''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Poof!"


    A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gradually recovered their clarity. He looked at the two people in front of him and soon knew what was going on. He was afraid for a while.


    Although his state is good, he is a small captain after all. Above the heart of the Tao, he is more than a little worse than Xu Feng.


    "Let''s go! Be careful!"


    In order to avoid any accidents, Xu Feng did not take the lead, but the three walked side by side and observed their state all the time.


    After all, these Yin winds don''t seem to have any attack power, but who knows when these things will hurt people?


    The scream of the spikes in front became louder and louder, and the dark wind became stronger and stronger. Even without those dead souls appearing, Xu Feng and the three felt the gloomy atmosphere in front.


    "The demons are scattered, otherwise, you must be destroyed both in form and spirit!"


    Unable to move forward, Xu Feng bit the tip of his tongue, mixed with blood and Yuan Li, sprayed out a mouthful of blood and roared loudly.


    "Squeak!"


    As soon as they came into contact with Xu Feng''s blood, those wronged souls jumped away everywhere, and the scream came slowly from all directions of the channel.


    Ignoring these invisible souls, Xu Feng raised a flame in his hand and continued to walk forward.


    "Hiss!"


    At a distance of about ten meters, Xu Feng''s three people stared, because in front of them, there was already an open space, and in this open space, there was a skeleton ten meters high.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that this huge skeleton is made of countless skeletons. There are two green lights on his huge head, emitting a faint light, which makes people panic.


    "Break into the burial hall and die!"


    This is a dead place, but at this moment, the huge skeleton turned its head, the faint green light flickered continuously, and a low voice came from the empty air.


    "I''ll kill you today!"


    Carter was still fearless. His axe came out of his hand and cleaved down at the huge skeleton. The sparks and lightning along the way were very gorgeous.


    "Brush!"


    However, the huge skeleton was not afraid of Carter''s attack. His huge body was not slow. As soon as he raised his hand, a bone knife gradually formed in the void and went towards the axe!


    "Ding"


    The bone knife didn''t know what it was made of. When it collided with the axe, it even brought you sparks. Carter''s face turned red with a "brush" sound, and he stepped back.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of an explosion, Carter hit the wall, and the axe fell not far away. Carter didn''t take any advantage of this confrontation, and it is obvious that the power of this huge skull is much stronger than their strength!


    "It''s too strong!"


    Xu Feng''s face changed and was surprised at the strength of the skeleton. After helping Carter up, he looked at the huge skeleton in front of him with vigilance.


    After breaking Carter''s attack, the skeleton didn''t attack, and the voice came out from the empty air again: "with such strength, you want to find treasure? You''re too confident?"


    "Treasure hunt?"


    The three of Xu Feng looked at each other and raised a doubt in their hearts. Chen Chongliang didn''t say that before.


    "What are you? What are we doing here? What does it have to do with you?"


    After a little meditation, Xu Feng said loudly.


    Now he knows that Chen Chongliang''s words can''t be 100% believed at all. After all, they meet by chance. Even those who are about to die may not be able to trust them all.


    "You doll, it''s interesting! It''s not impossible for you to be my magic heart and gradually cultivate it!"


    The green fire light shone on Xu Feng, and a cold feeling spread all over Xu Feng. At this moment, he felt that he had no secret, as if everything was in front of the skeleton man.


    At the same time, he also felt an extremely dangerous smell. Judging from the power shown by the skeleton people just now, it was easy for him to kill them!

 Chapter 956

    "This guy is not easy to deal with!"


    The formula of breaking the sky flows in the meridians. Xu Feng returns to his senses and retreats again and again. He looks at the huge skeleton man with vigilance and wonders in his heart.


    Obviously, the big guy''s goal is Xu Feng, but even if Xu Feng is weak, he won''t be willing to be the guy''s heart!


    My life is up to me, not him. If he commits it, I will kill him. This is Xu Feng''s attitude. No matter who wants to take his life, there is no such simple thing.


    No matter what Xu Feng thought, at this time, the huge skeleton had moved. His palm broke away from his body and flew straight towards Xu Feng, just like a trident, to lock Xu Feng and kill him!


    Such an attack looks very simple, but Xu Feng, who is in the attack, can feel that there are powerful forces in the bones of his hand, and these forces are all crushed on Xu Feng''s shoulders.


    Today, Xu Feng''s meridians are all excited. The war spirit of breaking the heaven formula rises into the sky. The golden power lingers around Xu Feng and turns into lightning, constantly dispersing the power of the big skeleton.


    Rao is like this. Xu Feng''s eyes are also dignified. In such a short time, sweat has wet his back.


    "Drink! Prison fist!"


    With his fist clenched, Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. He withdrew from one of them and hit the prison fist he hadn''t played for a long time!


    Fist to palm, and this martial arts is still a non-standard martial arts, but in Xu Feng''s heart, there is a feeling that this fist will certainly be able to block the attack of the big skeleton.


    The counterattack he launched was groundless, just out of an instinct. This instinct is very dangerous. Sometimes it will help Xu Feng, but it may also ruin Xu Feng''s life!


    "Bang bang!"


    A dull voice came out of his hand, seven fists fell, and the eighth sound echoed under the ground for a long time, facing the white skeleton palm, big past!


    "Click, click, click!"


    There was no expected explosion, but there was an extremely strong sense of oppression from Xu Feng''s fist.


    The two attacks collided in midair. Xu Feng clenched his teeth, the green veins on his forehead burst and his face turned red. Obviously, he was under great pressure.


    He has a feeling that as long as he dares to neglect at all, the skeleton palm will waste his hands. At that time, even if he has great skills, he can''t show it and completely become a waste man.


    "Uh!"


    The golden sky breaking formula is condensed on his hands, and the Millennium fire essence is also revealed. The fire red and golden yellow are mixed with each other. Although Xu Feng''s body is weak, the light on his hands represents his unyielding!


    It''s fun to fight with heaven and earth. No matter who the other party is, as long as Xu Feng still has one breath, he must fight to the end!


    "It''s rare that the potential of this boy should be so strong!"


    After seeing this scene, the big skeleton not far away couldn''t help admiring in his heart that a small and perfect practitioner returning to the yuan territory could resist his attack. Such strength was enough to surprise him.


    Not to mention anything else, even Carter can''t bear it, which has fully explained Xu Feng''s extraordinary.


    However, this is not because of Xu Feng''s strength, but because the forces released by Xu Feng are all masculine and domineering forces. Even if he has a skeleton body, it is a cold thing after all. The breath on Xu Feng has a certain restraining effect on him.


    "The stronger you are, the happier I am, Jie......"


    After a ferocious smile, the strength of the white bone big hand increased a bit. Xu Feng, who could have competed with him, stepped back three steps. A mouthful of hot blood gushed out of his mouth and his face was pale.


    It''s too difficult for practitioners who are not in the same state to resist!


    "Come on! Help!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was about to be grasped by the skeleton, Lu BAIXIAN shouted loudly and quickly displayed his martial arts. Soon, a purple flame burned on the top of the skeleton.


    "Fall!"


    With a burst of drink, Lu BAIXIAN''s robe was blown to make a sound of hunting. His eyes were a little determined and knocked down the power in his hands!


    Xu Feng has saved him many times since he came to the immortal battlefield. Now, it''s time for him to repay!


    He Lu BAIXIAN, although he is a man of withered wood, is not an ungrateful and muddleheaded generation. If he wants to die, he will die together!


    The purple flame burned badly, and the small skeleton on the big skeleton was also burning. He soon became a fire skeleton, but the fire skeleton didn''t notice all this. His eyes still fell on Xu Feng who was struggling to resist!


    "Demon, die for me!"


    At this time, Carter also jumped up. On his dark axe, the rune seal circulated the red brilliance. It was an extraordinary axe. At this time, because of the blessing of the rune seal, it became even more overbearing.


    This axe is not an ordinary axe. To be exact, it is a magic weapon!


    "Sonorous!"


    Carter''s speed was very fast, and the axe fell on the huge skeleton with his voice. However, the axe could no longer cut half a point. For the skeleton, it was just some skin trauma!


    "Hoo!"


    The attacks of the three men were all very fierce. After silently withstanding a trip, they finally received the counter attack of the skeleton. A white fog spewed out from his dark nostrils. The white fog was extremely cold. At this moment, all three felt the cold and could not help shivering.


    However, what is more surprising is still behind!


    As the white fog rose slowly in the darkness, the flame falling on him was gradually extinguished. This feeling made Lu BAIXIAN feel as if he had been strangled by someone, and there was no way to breathe!


    "Er..."


    His face turned purple and blue. With the last flame extinguished, he collapsed on the ground, spitting blood, and then fell unconscious!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The flame went out, but the white fog did not stop. Out of thin air, there were dark winds, rolled up the white fog and went towards Carter!


    "Carter, be careful!"


    Both hands resisted the attack of the skeleton hand and shouted loudly. If even Carter suffered heavy losses, he would be really dangerous this time.


    Most of the time, Xu Feng relies on himself, but in the face of such a powerful enemy, even if Xu Feng has great skills, he can''t do it. Naturally, he needs some help.


    A sense of crisis rose from Carter. He wanted to take out the axe in his hand and turn away, but he found that the axe had stuck to him, so that he could no longer escape, and the white fog had gradually enveloped him.


    "Brush!"


    In the white fog, bright red blood splashed faintly, followed by Carter''s scream. It was only a breathing time, and the white fog dissipated, while Carter fell from the air with an axe in his hand.


    On his body, he was already covered with injuries, just like a bloody man, which was terrible!


    The two strong men who entered the virtual world had no strength to resist, so they were seriously injured. What kind of strong men are the big skeletons in front of them!


    Xu Feng also understood that he was able to resist the skeleton palm in front of him, not because he was strong, but because the big skeleton didn''t take him seriously at all.


    As if he felt the change of Xu Feng''s state of mind, the ethereal voice came again: "do you know what to do now? If you don''t want to die, put away your breath over there!"


    "Want me to be caught? Impossible!"


    Xu Feng gave a cold hum in his heart and suddenly stepped on the ground. His eyes looked more firm. However, this action seemed to annoy the big skeleton. The next moment, all the power in Xu Feng''s hands dissipated, and he flew out like a shell and hit the wall from a distance!


    "Uh!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was full of pain, not because he hit the wall, but because his hands were already flesh and blood, and he couldn''t show his martial arts and any war skills at all.


    "Damn it!"


    When he got up, Xu Feng looked at his bloody hands and his voice was full of regret.


    If he had listened to Chen Chongliang''s opinion just now and left here without looking for any bullshit treasure, the three of them would not have ended up in such a situation. Now it seems that all three of them will become one of the big skeleton.


    "It''s your credit for my magic heart, young man!"


    The voice came into Xu Feng''s mind, but Xu Feng stared at the skeleton in front of him and scolded: "fuck you! Kill so many people and turn yourself into such a shape. People are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. He also delusionally wants to refine me into a demon heart? Have your spring and autumn dream!"


    Although Xu Feng was not sure what was in front of him, he also had a certain guess in his heart.


    Chen Chongliang said that this is the burial place for the emperor. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know who is the emperor, at least it is a half immortal.


    The half immortal''s resentment killed countless people, absorbed their resentment, manipulated their bones, and made today''s big skeleton.


    Now, if he wants to refine Xu Feng into a demon heart, he will have the opportunity to resurrect and become a new generation of buried emperor.


    But this burial emperor is very different from the previous burial emperors. This "burial emperor" is a collection of countless resentments. There is only killing in his heart, and there is no right or wrong!


    "Hahaha... You are the first one who dares to talk to me like that. You are the one I chose to be the devil''s heart. You have the courage!"


    Xu Feng''s furious picture did not make the big skeleton angry at all, but laughed. Then he opened his mouth and leaked out his bottomless black hole body, and a trace of suction was gradually released from his mouth.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng could support it, but slowly, the suction became stronger and stronger. Even if his feet had been deeply inserted into the soil, he was slowly rowing forward!

 Chapter 957

    However, Xu Feng soon found that the suction of the skeleton was obviously targeted, because Carter and Lu BAIXIAN not far away did not move at all!


    "Heaven! Tao! Rob! Thunder!"


    Seeing that the distance was getting shorter and shorter, Xu Feng, who could not be caught without a hand, burst into a loud drink and condensed all his strength on his chest. Huang Gu''s gifted martial arts immediately urged him!


    "Boom!"


    Like a bolt from the blue, the sound of thunder came out of Xu Feng''s chest. Then, a pillar of light rushed out of his chest and rushed into the mouth of the big skeleton, and the suction stopped.


    "Stop... Stop?"


    Looking at all this, Xu Feng whispered. Even he didn''t believe the facts. After all, the strength between them was not a little worse.


    "Think too much, ha ha ha... The way of heaven, the way of heaven has no effect on me!"


    The voice of a skeleton sounded again in the void. He continued with incomparable arrogance: "as early as millions of years ago, I had been robbed by heaven''s thunder. Your power of robbing thunder is not a little worse!"


    Words and sentences fell into Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng was even more frustrated after listening to them. He dared to guarantee that there was no way to live now!


    When I first saw the demon emperor, at least the demon emperor was bound by chains and could not move arbitrarily, but now the skeleton buried emperor is not the master who can be bound.


    "When you were outside, you asked Chen Chongliang to set up a bureau and let us come?"


    Knowing that he could no longer escape, Xu Feng became calm and asked coldly.


    "Chen Chongliang? There is no Chen Chongliang at all. It''s just a shadow of me! Ha ha..."


    The ugly voice sounded again. In front of the big skeleton, Chen Chongliang''s appearance floated out again. There was no evil on his face. Instead, he smiled: "I told you not to come here, but you don''t believe it..."


    "Damn it! I fell into this bastard''s trap from the beginning!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding himself and regretted very much.


    He always prides himself on cherishing his life. It''s ridiculous that he forgot his purpose of entering the immortal battlefield because of the treasure.


    Stay on the ground, even if you need to hide and even face the pursuit of practitioners, at least you won''t have too much worry about your life. Now


    "Come on, become a part of my body! I''ve been waiting for so long, isn''t it to wait for the devil''s heart to resurrect?"


    Suddenly, the originally disgusting voice became very tempting at this moment. When Xu Feng felt that there was no hope of escape, he relaxed his mind. In an instant, he was confused by the voice of burying the emperor and lost his mind.


    Under ordinary circumstances, Xu Feng can resist his bewitchment. Xu Feng''s Taoist heart is firm. Now as soon as he relaxes, he naturally has an opportunity to bury the emperor.


    At this time, in Xu Feng''s eyes, there was a detached scene, which was above the way of heaven, guiding the rivers and mountains, and high spirited. Isn''t such a scene pursued by every monk?


    "I want to be emperor, I want to be God, I want this world, no one underestimates me..."


    A murmur came from Xu Feng''s mouth. Xu Feng seemed to have lost his soul. He stepped out step by step and walked towards the huge skeleton.


    "Xu Feng, don''t go! You''ll die!"


    Carter, who was seriously injured, was not dead. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but he couldn''t do it. He wanted to shout loudly, but it didn''t work. His fingers moved and whispered.


    Xu Feng''s situation is exactly what the skeleton burial emperor wants to see. His voice echoes in Xu Feng''s mind again and again, depicting an extremely beautiful blueprint for Xu Feng to dominate the world, which no one can stop!


    When Xu Feng stood ten meters in front of the skeleton burial emperor, he suddenly listened. The skeleton burial emperor gently blew a breath. Xu Feng floated out of thin air and slowly fell into the open mouth of the skeleton burial emperor.


    "No! No! Brother Feng!"


    Looking at the mouth of the big skeleton closing gradually, Carter called out with all his strength, but it was of no use. When he swallowed Xu Feng''s skeleton and buried the emperor, the green light in his eyes gradually dissipated, as if he had died, and there was no sound anymore.


    Xu Feng, who fell into darkness, gradually fell on the heart of the skeleton buried emperor. He was wrapped in white bones, which wrapped Xu Feng into a cocoon like vines, waiting to become a butterfly.


    However, only the skeleton burial emperor knows that when Xu Feng breaks his cocoon and becomes a butterfly, it is also the time for him to return to the throne!


    "Heaven wants to kill me, but I will not die. After waiting for so many years, I finally have a magic heart suitable for me, ha ha..."


    If you can speak, the skeleton burial emperor must laugh loudly at this time, but he can''t. He must be quiet. He wants to create the quietest environment for Xu Feng, slowly transfer his power to Xu Feng''s body, and completely make Xu Feng his magic heart!


    On the white bone, a trace of white power, with red power, slowly entered Xu Feng''s body, and among these forces, not only the power of burying the emperor, but also his past memory.


    Countless years ago, he failed in the robbery and was about to die, but the buried emperor was unwilling to die. With his last strength, he found the immortal battlefield, entered it and placed his soul here.


    Later, with the passage of the immortal god battlefield and the continuous change of position, more and more people entered the immortal god battlefield. He used these people to reshape his flesh and fight against heaven again.


    "It''s really funny. It''s clearly a failure to cross the robbery, but it''s a demigod?"


    After accepting all this, Xu Feng recovered his meaning. He was haunted by Bai Gu, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s going on!"


    This smile surprised the buried emperor. Now Xu Feng has begun to integrate with him, and the cocoon has begun to beat slowly like his heart.


    Originally thought that Xu Feng had begun to become a part of his body, but I didn''t expect such doubt!


    "Must erase his memory!"


    The skeleton burial emperor thought of such a sentence for the first time, but at this time, Xu Feng has gradually recovered his consciousness. After knowing his current situation, he thought: "burial emperor, you are just a coward. At the beginning, you failed to survive the robbery in your heyday. Now even if you shape a demon body, can you resist the way of heaven?"


    Now Xu Feng is one with the skeleton burial emperor. Xu Feng''s idea immediately let him know.


    "Fart! I just lack a magic heart. I will be the great emperor again soon!"


    The skeleton buried emperor, who had long been intoxicated in his dream, was broken by Xu Feng. He roared loudly, and his voice echoed in the dark.


    However, this situation just exposed his lack of self-confidence. Only those who urgently need to be trusted will scream at the bottom. Even if the skeleton is buried in the emperor, it is not human at all.


    "It''s good to be an emperor as simple as you think!"


    Feeling the anger of the skeleton buried emperor, Xu Feng was extremely happy. The next moment, he turned the power in his body!


    "Uh!"


    Those white bones wrapped around him blocked Xu Feng''s meridians. Now Xu Feng moved, and there was a sharp stabbing pain all over his body.


    However, it is this tingling that makes Xu Feng more sober and easier to control his body!


    "I almost became a demon heart. It''s really dangerous!"


    Xu Feng said something secretly in his heart. At the next moment, the gray yuan force in the Dantian gradually worked.


    With the operation of gray yuan force, the hands wrapped around Xu Feng were like debris, slowly separated from the comfort of Xu Feng.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, he lost his plan at the last minute. The skeleton burial emperor roared loudly, waved his skeleton fist and kept hitting the ground. The whole underground world seemed to shake, which made Lu BAIXIAN and Carter feel uncomfortable.


    "Impossible? Today I want you to die! Bury the emperor!"


    Xu Feng completely broke away from the shackles of burying the emperor. With a loud drink, his voice rang through the world. Both Lu BAIXIAN and Carter laughed in a moment when they heard Xu Feng''s voice!


    Xu Feng has been sucked into the body of the buried emperor for half a month. Since this month, the buried emperor has been torturing them, making them unable to recover, and they also feel that Xu Feng is bound to die.


    But it was at this time that Xu Feng magically jumped out. How can they not be surprised by such a surprise?


    "How dare you? If you dare to mess around, I''ll kill them both!"


    The burial emperor kept Lu BAIXIAN and Carter to prevent accidents. Now he felt that something bad was going on. After warning Xu Feng, his skeleton hand grabbed them out!


    "I''m afraid you don''t have such a chance!"


    Xu Feng, standing in the dark, exerted the power of great annihilation again. At that moment, there was a suction between his hands, and what that suction absorbed was the power in the body of the skeleton buried emperor!


    "Ah!"


    A heart wrenching pain came from the huge body of the buried emperor. After a cry of pain, it came down, and it was still rolling. It was obviously very painful!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng was very happy. It was just his attempt, but now it has succeeded, and the effect is very ideal. I have to say that it was unexpected.


    However, he also had some worries in his heart. If his body could not bear the power of skeleton burying the emperor, his result would be to explode and die!


    This is a gamble, either you die or I die, but Xu Feng has to gamble, because if he doesn''t do it, he won''t even have a chance of life.

 Chapter 958

    "What power is this!"


    The emperor buried in the scream was constantly asking this question in his heart at this moment. He dared to guarantee that even if he was at his peak, he had not met such an overbearing force.


    For a moment, he wanted to beg for mercy, but his arrogance as a great Emperor didn''t allow him to do so!


    Da jimie swam on Xu Feng. The gray yuan force washed Xu Feng''s meridians again and again. Gradually, he regained his body''s autonomy.


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng can leave the body of the skeleton burial emperor at any time as long as he wants, but he doesn''t do so. In this case, instead of leaving, he increases the power of extinction, runs madly, and constantly integrates into the body of the skeleton burial emperor.


    Or the gray yuan force on Xu Feng''s body is nothing to the huge skeleton burial emperor, but Xu Feng''s position is the heart. Xu Feng''s action makes the skeleton burial emperor feel miserable.


    "Boom!"


    The skeleton buried emperor, who could no longer hold on, fell to the ground, and his huge body kept rolling. Carter and Lu BAIXIAN were scared and retreated.


    However, the skeleton burial emperor did not give up. The stronger Xu Feng was, the more happy he was, because such a magic heart was the most powerful. If it was a magic heart that could be easily obtained, he felt that it was not worth it.


    After struggling for a while, Xu Feng''s face changed, because he had felt the counterattack of the skeleton buried emperor, and the power of great extinction also stagnated.


    "Worthy of being the great emperor, it''s amazing that even resentment can have such a degree of power!"


    Xu Feng was surprised and raised the power of great extinction again. This great extinction is worthy of being an extremely overbearing martial arts. Even in the face of the counterattack of the skeleton buried emperor, he can stop it. But now Xu Feng is not easy.


    After pressing down the pain in his body, the skeleton burial emperor also recovered his original arrogance. His voice was introduced into Xu Feng''s mind: "your power is very strange. As long as you can integrate with my power, it will only be three or five years to achieve the great emperor. You may not reach a height in your life. Now it''s in front of you. Don''t you feel excited?"


    "I''m still the same sentence. At the beginning, you couldn''t defeat the way of heaven in your heyday. Now you''re close to his residual thoughts and want to fight the way of heaven. It''s too naive!"


    With sweat on his forehead, Xu Feng looked disdainful. He would rather believe in himself than such a residual thought. Moreover, he would never do such a thing as asking him to make wedding clothes for others.


    Even if the skeleton burial emperor really had the ability to become the great emperor, so what? Xu Feng at that time was no longer Xu Feng.


    "Hum, no matter how you resist, you can''t reverse the outcome. Instead, why don''t you enjoy the process?"


    The skeleton burial emperor sneered. In his eyes, although Xu Feng caused some confusion to him, it was just a dying struggle. It was only a matter of time to become his demon heart.


    "Fart!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng sneered. The next moment, on his chest, there were signs of Tao. The breath of heaven gradually spread on Xu Feng.


    "What! How could there be such a smell in his body!"


    If the power of the great annihilation has surprised the skeleton burial emperor, the current breath makes him feel fear!


    At first, he was seriously injured by thunder and died. Now he is exposed to the breath of heaven again. Why isn''t he afraid?


    The stupidity of the skeleton burying the emperor brought Xu Feng an opportunity. Without hesitation, Xu Feng completely volatilized the great silence in his hands.


    "Boom!"


    In the body of the skeleton buried emperor, there was a huge concussion. Then, on his chest, a huge skeleton fell down, revealing Xu Feng suspended in the void.


    "Look, Xu Feng is really not dead!"


    After confirming that Xu Feng was not dead, Lu BAIXIAN and Carter both laughed. They didn''t want Xu Feng to die here.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    In the dark body of the skeleton buried emperor, several mouthfuls of gray breath were spit out, which was like his blood. With his breath, his momentum became weak.


    "Crackling..."


    Compared with the weakness of the skeleton buried emperor, Xu Feng''s momentum is as high as the sun. Especially on his chest, lightning is shining, which is very conspicuous in the dark.


    "Come on, didn''t you say you want to fight the way of heaven? Now when you feel the power of the way of heaven, you''re afraid to look like this. It''s really ironic!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded in his body. At the next moment, the heaven robbing thunder on his chest had condensed and disappeared indefinitely, as if it could blow down at any time.


    "No! No!"


    Feeling the power of heaven, the skeleton burial emperor had no desire to resist at all. He shouted in panic. Xu Feng felt his fear.


    Once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. Even after countless years, the buried emperor still has no way to get rid of the fear in his heart, not to mention that it is not the well rope that bites him, but the way of heaven!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and said nothing, but the thunder and lightning in his chest was stronger. This time, the skeleton burial emperor was even more frightened. His voice trembled and miraculously: "I beg you, I''m wrong. You come out of my body. I''ll teach you all the martial arts I know. Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    "Now I know regret? It''s too late!"


    After an angry drink, Xu Feng did not hesitate any more. The thunder and lightning in his chest burst out and exploded directly in the chest of the skeleton buried emperor. The thunder and lightning lit up the darkness!


    The voice of tearing heart and cracking lung came out again, but this time, the skeleton buried emperor did not respond freely as before. His skeleton fell down like a feather, and the thunder sea inside gradually became clear.


    "No! I beg you!"


    The voice of skeleton burying the emperor echoed in Xu Feng''s mind, but Xu Feng ignored it and sat in the dark like an old monk.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there is still a trace of golden light around him, which is the power of breaking the formula.


    Tiandao robbing thunder is already a very powerful force, but in front of him is a great emperor level figure after all. Xu Feng is afraid that Tiandao robbing thunder is not powerful enough. He will add the formula of breaking the sky to the thunder again, and the power will become more powerful!


    "What a powerful force. Such an attack, even if it is a medium-term practitioner entering the virtual realm, will be destroyed?"


    Carter sighed at the bottom, and Lu BAIXIAN nodded again and again. I have to say that Xu Feng is a gifted practitioner. Ordinary practitioners simply can''t release such a powerful force. Even if they have it, their meridians can''t bear it.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of thunder and lightning, the little skeleton on the skeleton buried emperor was also gradually collapsing. Soon, it fell on the ground and dissipated like a mountain collapse. The skeleton buried emperor turned into a wisp of gray white eyes and was constantly tortured by the thunder of heaven. His expression was distorted!


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate the Tao, leaving you a glimmer of life. It''s fantastic for you to make so many killing sins and want to rebirth and preach the Tao!"


    In Lei Haizhong, Xu Feng opened his eyes. In his eyes, he was glittering and holy, just like relegated immortals in the dust, giving birth to a daunting atmosphere.


    "I know I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong!"


    A generation of buried emperors, but now they are tortured by Xu Feng and beg for mercy. Even if it''s just a wisp of obsession, ordinary practitioners can''t do it.


    "Hum, are you still lying?"


    With a cold hum, the golden light in Xu Feng''s eyes flickered out, directly turned into a golden light, and deeply inserted into the afterthought!


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream sounded again, and the soul of the buried emperor seemed to dissipate. It took a long time to gather again.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Xu Feng slowly collected the thunder from the heaven, and the darkness was restored under the ground, and Xu Feng also fell down.


    "How''s it going? Brother Feng, are you okay?"


    Carter ran up and asked with a concerned face.


    Xu Feng''s current state is indeed not good. It is also a great load for him to urge the way of heaven to rob thunder and break the formula of heaven. However, he also knows that under that situation, it is fundamentally impossible to suppress a generation of great emperors without fully mobilizing strength.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of him first!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand, bit the tip of his tongue, forcibly lifted his spirit, took a step forward, snorted coldly, and said to the buried emperor in the air, "if you don''t want to die, tell us what''s here, otherwise, it will certainly make you ashes!"


    With that, Xu Feng''s gray power reappeared in his hands, full of death and soul swallowing. Rao is Lu BAIXIAN. After seeing this power again, he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "I said, I said, as long as you leave me a life, I will say anything!"


    The burial emperor returned to his senses and dared not be arrogant any more. He quickly replied in a low voice.


    At the beginning, he was killed by heaven and didn''t want to die. He endured great suffering before he came to this point. He was killed by a returnee. Then it was a shame for him.


    He is unwilling and unwilling to die like this, so now he will humbly beg for mercy. Otherwise, as a great emperor, how can he have no pride?


    "Take out all your treasures, and then tell me everything here. Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    When he said this, Xu Feng''s tone was cold and there was no joking look. In the face of a man who almost killed him, Xu Feng would never have mercy!


    "The treasure is under the ground!"


    This time, the emperor was doomed. After pondering for a while, he slowly opened his mouth.


    If money can stop disasters, it''s OK. After all, in front of his life, any treasure is just illusory. What he fears most is that Xu summit is willing to let go of him after he gets the treasure!

 Chapter 959

    "Do it!"


    The breath of heaven and Earth spread out and felt that the buried emperor did not lie. Xu Feng said hello. They all moved and went crazy to dig under the ground.


    Although today''s burial emperor is no longer the original burial emperor, his treasure is still his treasure. What can be collected by the great emperor is definitely not an ordinary treasure.


    At the thought of this, the speed of their hands became faster, and they dug up a handful of black soil.


    "Bang Dang!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, they had dug hundreds of meters. At this time, in the deep pit, a dull voice came, which was like hitting metal.


    The three people''s eyes lit up. Then, the burial emperor also confirmed their idea: "all my treasures are buried here, but I want to open them myself. Before opening them, promise me to let me live!"


    The burial emperor put down his body again, but Xu Feng still didn''t appreciate it. It was an unforgivable sin for him to kill so many people and condense the flesh with skeletons. The people killed by the burial emperor were by no means more than those killed by the previous demon emperor.


    When facing the demon emperor, he had no ability. Now he has the ability, he will not let go of burying the emperor.


    As if feeling Xu Feng''s killing intention, the burial emperor also raised a somewhat angry color in his heart, put away his low voice and said coldly: "if you insist on killing me, even if I die, you won''t get the treasure in this!"


    Xu Feng has accepted his memory. Similarly, he has also accepted Xu Feng''s memory and has a general understanding of what happened to Xu Feng in the past. He also understood that Xu Feng came here just for money.


    "Then kill!"


    There was no room for maneuver. Xu Feng snorted coldly, and the silent palm was completed in an instant. A big gray palm was formed in the dark, with dark winds and silence!


    Xu Feng''s killing intention was rolling up in it. The voice fell and pushed his hands forward. The silent palm rolled up the residual wind and directly suppressed the buried emperor under the palm. The scream echoed in the dark.


    For a long time, when the power of the silent palm dissipated, the buried emperor almost completely dissipated. It took a long time to get together. After all, he was a great emperor. It was still difficult to kill him.


    "Today you are doomed. If you tell me, I can give you a happy, otherwise, you will be tortured and die again!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded again. He had been tortured a lot. He also knew the means of torturing people very well. This sentence is not empty words. In the face of the enemy, Xu Feng would do such a sad thing.


    Only a wisp of white fog remained, but Xu Feng''s voice fell into his ears.


    It''s most appropriate to put this sentence in front of you, but burying the emperor can''t resist.


    "Alas!"


    A long sigh sounded in the dark. Then, a series of strange spells were issued in the mouth of the buried emperor. With the sound of the spell, bursts of roar came from below.


    "How''s it going?"


    In order to prevent the emperor from playing tricks, Xu Feng shouted loudly. Soon, there was a response from below. The seal was gradually opening, and inside, there was a light emitting.


    "What a strong breath. Is this the magic weapon of the great emperor?"


    Xu Feng exclaimed in his heart and couldn''t help muttering. The breath was too strong, and the light was full of violence.


    Soon, the two people below also rushed up in the light. Obviously, they couldn''t bear the power below.


    For a long time, the spell in the mouth of the buried emperor stopped, and the light below also gradually dissipated. A very depressed atmosphere spread throughout the channel, which made people tremble.


    "All right!"


    When the voice of the buried emperor came, Xu Feng was not in a hurry. With a shake of his hand, he directly wrapped the soul chain around the afterthought of the buried emperor and said in a deep voice, "don''t play tricks, otherwise, it will make you ashes!"


    The soul lock chain is the most suitable for this kind of soul, otherwise it would not be called the soul lock chain. At the moment when the soul lock chain was wrapped around the buried emperor, a cold feeling rose in the buried emperor''s heart. For the first time, he felt that his life was not controlled by himself, but the young people in front of him. You can imagine how terrible it was.


    "I''m just a prisoner now. What else can I think?"


    The emperor had no choice but to smile. This time, the ship capsized in the gutter. How could he expect that a small monk returning to Yuanjing could have so many treasures, and these treasures are not ordinary objects.


    The emperor was buried in front and the three men were behind. They slowly sank down. The more they went down, the more oppressive they felt. Xu Feng and the three men had a feeling that there was a peerless strong man waiting for them.


    After about ten breaths, they fell into a dark room. A flame flashed in their hands, illuminating the surrounding scene. On one side, it was densely covered with weapons and various magic weapons, while on the other side, it was a bookcase. If you want to get it, most of the records on it were martial arts.


    These are nothing. What surprised the three people most was that there was a purple coffin in the center. The powerful momentum was emitted from the inside, completely covering up the smell emitted by the surrounding weapons and magic weapons.


    "What''s in here is your flesh?"


    In his heart, Xu Feng thought of something. He couldn''t help but ask the buried emperor around him, and the buried emperor nodded slowly, confirming Xu Feng''s conjecture.


    However, I also know that what can send out such authority, in addition to the holy body of the great emperor, is there anything in the world that can send out such a powerful breath?


    "Everything here belongs to you!"


    Glancing around, the buried emperor became a little sad. It was impossible for him to revive. Instead, let the three people in front of him take his past things and let them show their glory between heaven and earth again.


    "Gollum!"


    After hearing the words of burying the emperor, Carter two people unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their eyes were full of hot light.


    Although the reputation of burying emperors is not as good as that of the five great emperors, at least it is also the treasure of a generation of great emperors. These alone are enough to attract the covet of the world.


    "If this armor is worn on me, I''m afraid no one in the whole world can hurt me!"


    Carter took a fancy to a suit of armor. It weighed thousands of kilograms in his hand. Ordinary people, let alone wear it, even had great difficulty in holding it!


    However, Carter''s strength was different from ordinary people. A set of thousands of kilograms of armor was held in his hand, but it was as light as nothing. We can imagine what level his strength reached.


    "If this armor is used on him, it is not lost!"


    The buried emperor pondered and mixed feelings. These things were used to accompany him in the war, but now they will fall into the hands of others.


    "This armor is called Haoyang heavenly armor. Now you just enter the virtual world and can''t give full play to all the power of armor. With the improvement of strength, you will find it!"


    Anyway, I have to give it. The burial emperor is not stingy. He said the name of the armor. Carter''s eyes are even more colorful after listening to it.


    This armor is not so much a armor as a magic weapon. It can be improved with the improvement of the master''s strength. Such a magic weapon is really rare in the world!


    "This armor is not just defense, is it?"


    After groping, Carter raised his head and looked at the buried emperor. The buried emperor replied faintly: "you will know when you put it on!"


    Are treasures that can be favored by the great emperor ordinary goods?


    On the other hand, Lu BAIXIAN also lingered among various treasures. He chose a hand blade as a weapon. The hand blade was black, but the chill from it made people shudder.


    After choosing, he was not satisfied and continued to explore the skill.


    Outside, he is just a little man under withered wood. Although his strength is good, he doesn''t have many powerful magic weapons and skills, so he looks very hot now.


    As long as they embark on the road of cultivation, no one is unwilling to make their strength stronger. In particular, Lu BAIXIAN, whose life is controlled by others, hopes to break free from the shackles of others through this adventure.


    His loyalty to the dead wood does not mean that he is willing to be under the control of others all his life.


    "This armor is so easy to wear?"


    After Carter put on his armor, he couldn''t help but exclaim. After he punched at will, he was surprised to find that the armor wouldn''t hinder his body''s movement.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A mechanical sound came from the armor. The armor was only close to Carter. At the heart, there was a heart guard that only protected Carter''s heart pulse.


    Everything about the good Haoyang heavenly armor was slowly conveyed to Carter''s mind, so that he could have a deeper understanding of the armor.


    "Coming!"


    For a long time, Carter groaned and injected yuan force into Haoyang Tianjia. The originally dim Haoyang Tianjia burst out golden light in an instant, and swept the three people in front of him with a hot air wave, just like a noon sun, full of masculinity and hegemony.


    "Originally, this is the origin of Haoyang Tianjia''s name!"


    After the light of Haoyang Tianjia converged, golden streamers flowed on it, full of sacred flavor.


    "I can''t imagine that your conduct is extremely bad. This armor is a bit of a model!"


    Xu Feng joked, but the Emperor didn''t refute it. What Xu Feng didn''t know was that the Emperor didn''t look like this before, but after being seriously injured by thunder, the idea of survival prevailed. Now it looks like his demon heart.


    "And you? What do you want?"


    Ignoring Xu Feng''s ridicule, the buried emperor asked in a deep voice. He really didn''t want to face Xu Feng. When he met him, he only blamed himself for his exhaustion.

 Chapter 960

    "Me!"


    Glancing at the weapons around him, Xu Feng shook his head and came to the place where martial arts were placed.


    Tianqing Jue, Wuyuan mantra, Huangtian palm... All kinds of martial arts are in front of Xu Feng. Each of them is a top-level skill, but Xu Feng, who has broken Tianjue, is not interested in these martial arts.


    Although he hasn''t exerted the power of breaking heaven formula to the extreme, one day, as long as you turn breaking heaven formula into fighting and winning method, all these martial arts are vain to him.


    Not to mention weapons, he himself is a human killer and doesn''t need any treasures at all.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Feng set his eyes on the purple coffin and walked slowly over!


    "No!"


    Death is great. The emperor was naturally unwilling to give his coffin to Xu Feng and let him trample on it. However, Xu Feng didn''t even leave the last trace of dignity to him, which made him feel the greatest humiliation!


    "It''s all right. I won''t touch your flesh!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng came to the purple coffin and slowly put his other hand on the purple coffin. Just for a moment, he felt a powerful force rushing into his hand.


    Under normal circumstances, Xu Feng will certainly withdraw, but this time he did not, because he felt that he must get used to this kind of coercion in the future.


    However, the feeling of coercion not only did not retreat, but also became stronger and stronger. It was like a mountain, which pressed on him. Xu Feng''s legs trembled slowly in less than two or three breaths.


    "Then let me see if you are good or bad!"


    Thinking of this in his heart, Xu Feng snorted coldly, and without hesitation ran the broken heaven formula. The buried emperor looked at him with a smile on his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the golden power of breaking the heaven Jue burst out in his hand, Xu Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood and vomited on the purple coffin, while he himself was smashed out and knocked down the martial arts bookshelf behind him.


    "Uh!"


    There was a pain in his hand. When he looked down, his hands were already flesh and blood. If he hadn''t taken back the power of the formula at last, I''m afraid his hands would be useless!


    "Jie Jie......"


    After being bounced out, the soul chain did not bind the burial of the emperor. At this time, the cold laughter sounded again, and a bad hunch rose in Xu Feng''s heart!


    "Come on, help me up!"


    They quickly helped Xu Feng up. Then they saw that there was a trace of steam on the purple coffin, and the blood vomited by Xu Feng was gradually absorbed by the purple coffin and disappeared.


    His eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character. Xu Feng snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing!"


    The emperor seems to have given in, but Xu Feng has a feeling that he has not given in. He is cheating them again and again, and even now they are in boxing.


    "Can''t you think of what I''m doing with your IQ?"


    The burial emperor smiled brightly. At this moment, his plan was a success, and the humiliation he had suffered before was all worth it.


    "Now is the real melting of the devil''s heart. Everything you did before was just cheating me?"


    Xu Feng said his guess. Sure enough, the buried emperor nodded again and again, gave Xu Feng a thumbs up and praised him again and again: "yes, talking to smart people is saving energy. Now as long as I enter my body, I can revive. At that time, you were all the souls of my men, ha ha..."


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The burial Emperor didn''t deceive people this time. With the falling of his voice, the purple coffin trembled slowly. On the coffin, there were blood lights flowing. You can vaguely see that in the coffin, the originally sleeping body of the burial emperor is slowly absorbing Xu Feng''s blood and condensing on the chest.


    "Poop! Poop!"


    About half an hour later, the flesh in the coffin had heard a strong heartbeat. If he wasn''t still sleeping, Xu Feng would surely think that it was a living man sleeping here.


    "What should I do?"


    Carter and Lu BAIXIAN looked at Xu Feng, full of panic.


    Although their strength is stronger than Xu Feng, they can''t compare with Xu Feng in terms of ideas.


    "Kill the remnant idea of burying the emperor. As long as he can''t return to the flesh, he can''t rise again!"


    With that, Xu Feng took out the soul chain again, held it on another uninjured hand and took a step forward.


    "Do you think you still have a chance?"


    A disdainful smile appeared on the burial emperor''s face. Xu Feng was disgusted by his high posture, because in his eyes, he felt that he was like a mole ant, which was kneaded by others.


    "Brush!"


    The soul lock chain rolled up the residual wind in the dark and came to the funeral emperor''s residual thoughts in an instant. However, at the last moment, the funeral emperor turned into a gray light and dodged away.


    He was really weak just now, but his spirit and flesh were interlinked. When he absorbed Xu Feng''s blood, he has now recovered.


    At the same time, Carter and Lu BAIXIAN were also unambiguous. One left and one right, powerful yuan forces operated, wrapped up the past towards them, and hit more than ten powerful attacks.


    "Hum!"


    The last ten attacks blocked the retreat of the funeral emperor''s residual thoughts, but he was still calm. After a cold hum, the purple coffin had moved.


    "Whoosh!"


    A purple light flashed, and the purple coffin moved, like a ghost, in front of the body that buried the emperor''s residual thoughts.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion roared, and the more than ten attacks all fell on the purple coffin, while the funeral emperor closed his eyes and deeply breathed the air.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... I can''t wait to feel my strength!"


    When those forces dissipated, the emperor buried the remnant and laughed loudly. The purple coffin was horizontal in front of him. He gently stroked it and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    After waiting for so many years, he finally waited. Originally, he wanted to make up a lie and completely solve Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect that the three people were not only strong, but also very smart. That''s why he designed such a trap.


    Rao is Xu Feng. No matter how clever he is, he has unconsciously entered his layout!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    In the coffin, there were three dull voices. The body of the buried emperor had been hammering the coffin. Obviously, he also felt the existence of the afterthought of the buried emperor and couldn''t wait to be integrated.


    "They must not be combined into one!"


    There was no time to think more. Xu Feng snorted coldly, and the soul chain in his hand shot out like a wild dragon going to sea, sending out an earth shaking dragon sound to deter the world.


    "Go!"


    In the face of the attack of the three people, the afterthought of the buried emperor was not afraid at all. His hands were empty. The coffin stopped on him seemed to become his weapon and turned into streamer again.


    Bang bang!


    Two dull voices sounded in the dark. Carter and Lu BAIXIAN seemed to be hit by a big stone on their chests. They flew backwards, and their mouths were still spraying blood wantonly.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When they fell to the ground, they wanted to struggle to stand up, but they heard a sound of bone twisting in front of their chest. Obviously, their sternum had been broken, and they had to bear the pain of incomparable distance to stand up.


    "Hum, stupid mole ants, do you really think you can compete with the emperor?"


    Looking down at the two people lying on the ground spitting blood constantly, the emperor buried the remnant with a cold hum, and a little in the void again. The purple coffin seemed to feel his thoughts and rushed towards Xu Feng''s soul chain!


    "How can you be so confident? Well, I''ll regret your blow, so what?"


    Looking at the purple coffin with burning eyes, Xu Feng also didn''t mean to retreat. He condensed the gray yuan force on the soul lock chain. At this time, the soul lock chain, which was originally dim and black, took a breath that took people''s soul.


    It''s not Xu Feng''s confidence that he can shake the great emperor, but he believes that even if the buried emperor is strong, it''s just a wisp of afterthought. Even if the purple coffin is strong, he can''t give full play to his 100% strength. It''s better to fight to the death than to be beaten passively!


    Before coming down, Xu Feng was ready for the worst. Now, at that time, Xu Feng will not give up!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the soul lock chain and the purple coffin were put together. You can see that there were sparks between them, and Xu Feng''s hand was suffering from extremely severe pain, and the blood was dripping downward.


    With a dull hum, Xu Feng was silent. He turned several times in the air and unloaded the impact force. His hands were blurred, but he didn''t loosen the soul chain.


    This is the only chance to kill the afterthought of burying the emperor. If the soul chain is lost and when the spirit and flesh of burying the emperor are one, their death is really not far away.


    A remnant has been so difficult, not to mention a great emperor?


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, Xu Feng disappeared in the dark, together with the soul chain, and his goal needless to say, was to bury the emperor not far away!


    "Stupid!"


    However, before he was close to the afterthought of burying the emperor, he already knew the running track of Xu Feng. After spitting out two words coldly in his mouth, he immediately changed into a dark light and came towards Xu Feng!


    He didn''t use his coffin. He just wanted to ravage Xu Feng. The next moment, the gray light had come to the center of Xu Feng''s eyebrows. As long as he moved forward, Xu Feng would die.


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling this power, Xu Feng didn''t dare to move at all. He forcibly stopped his body in the void.


    "Poof!"


    A dull voice came from Xu Feng''s shoulder. The black light did not pierce Xu Feng''s eyebrows, but pierced his shoulder. In an instant, a blood mist floated out, and the stabbing pain spread all over his body!

 Chapter 961

    "How? Do you feel what death is?"


    The three of them lay on the ground, and the buried emperor changed from a dying afterthought to today''s winner. He was like a small man, and his ugly face was fully displayed. However, all three of them had been seriously injured and could do nothing except struggling on the ground.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Just as the burial emperor was talking, the heavy voice in the purple coffin came, as if the burial emperor''s body would break open and fly out of the coffin at any time.


    "Originally, those who don''t need me to melt and cast the devil''s heart, you just need my blood. What a trick, what a trick!"


    All the blood on the coffin had been absorbed. Xu Feng''s mouth was covered with blood and looked angry.


    He asked himself that he was not an old fox, but he was much older than the general lengtouqing, but even so, he couldn''t compare with the old fox. Jiang was still old and spicy.


    Often standing by the river, there are no wet shoes. This time, Xu Feng capsized.


    "Whoosh!"


    The burial emperor did not answer Xu Feng''s words, but turned into a dark light again, flew towards Xu Feng, and left a blood mist on the other shoulder of Xu Feng again.


    "Uh!"


    Xu Feng, who was hurt again, couldn''t help crying out in pain. His forehead was full of sweat and his expression was painful.


    "You are still the first one who dares to break ground on me. The reason why I don''t kill you is that I want you to witness this moment, and I want to torture you well so that you can know the power of burying the emperor!"


    When Xu Feng calmed down, the voice of burying the emperor came again, and Xu Feng didn''t say anything after listening to it.


    It is impossible to kill the buried emperor and pray for forgiveness in front of him if you want to survive!


    "Whoosh!"


    Two more rays of light flashed, and a blood mist floated out of Xu Feng''s legs again. Xu Feng''s limbs completely lost their ability to move and could no longer resist. The blood dyed his clothes red and penetrated into the ground.


    This is the difference between Xu Feng and the buried emperor. Even though Xu Feng had been bombing the buried emperor before, there was no way to kill him. However, the buried emperor found the opportunity and reversed the occupation in just a moment, leaving Xu Feng and his three people with no strength to fight back.


    "Next, let you witness this great moment!"


    After burying the emperor, he turned into a wisp of white smoke and suspended on the coffin. Soon, he turned into a virtual shadow and slowly linked the coffin below.


    "Drink..."


    A gloomy exhale rose in the coffin, and the trace of emperor burial resentment became more and more slim. However, the body of emperor burial in the coffin slowly opened its eyes, and the chest began to rise and fall.


    This is the scene of coming back from the dead!


    "What to do!"


    Carter and Lu BAIXIAN were thinking about the same problem. If they were ordinary practitioners, they wouldn''t be so flustered, but at this moment, they were facing the great emperor!


    Just when they were in a panic, the unique breath of the great emperor had been crushed. The breath of destroying the sky and the earth was not something they could bear. They turned red and vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    Even if today''s emperor burial is not in its heyday, its power is not something they can compete with. Just like Xu Feng, he is pregnant with the formula of breaking the sky. Although he is not the holy emperor of war, the breath of the formula of breaking the sky is still not something that most people can bear.


    With the disappearance of the afterthought of burying the emperor, the vitality of the body in the coffin became more and more vigorous. Now, he has slowly opened his eyes, punch by punch, and unconsciously bombarded the coffin.


    This coffin can seal the burial of the emperor for countless years. It must not be an ordinary thing, but now it has been blasted out of cracks under the bombardment of the burial emperor. We can imagine how powerful the burial emperor is.


    In other words, even if the emperor did not have any yuan power, the power of the flesh alone was enough to crush a few people in front of him.


    "If you want to resurrect, you haven''t asked me!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng forced his breath to improve his momentum again.


    Now the idea of burying the emperor is getting better and better. It''s the best time to do it. If there''s no way to stop it this time, it must be a place to die without burial.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning tore Xu Feng''s clothes, and light bounced on it. It was full of momentum, but it was very unstable, as if it would go out at any time.


    Because of the forced operation of the power of the imperial bone, Xu Feng''s original injured body was close to collapse at this time. Not only that, Yuan Li also showed some signs of retrograde!


    Yuan Li is retrograde. It is easy to get possessed, but it is important to explode and die!


    "Xu Feng, no!"


    Carter and Lu BAIXIAN are not weak. They can naturally see Xu Feng''s current state and shout loudly. Xu Feng is undoubtedly joking about his own life.


    "There''s no other choice! If I don''t, I''m afraid the three of us will die here!"


    Xu Feng ignored their cries and was still recklessly urging the heaven to rob thunder.


    "Poof!"


    He lowered his head and vomited blood on his chest. The original unstable way of heaven robbed thunder was also stable and flickering.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the face of all this, the burial emperor reacted. The body in the coffin hammered the coffin more quickly at this time.


    This makes Xu Feng more convinced that his practice is absolutely effective!


    "Heaven robbed thunder to help me destroy the emperor!"


    With an angry cry, Xu Feng seemed to have exhausted all his strength and forced his chest. The heaven robbed thunder from Xu Feng''s body and flew out in an instant.


    Or because of the integration of Xu Feng''s blood essence, this time the power of heaven robbing thunder was extremely strong. After Xu Feng launched this last attack, he no longer had any strength and lay powerless. Even his breath became very weak, as if he might die at any time.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of heaven robbing thunder was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the thunder and lightning cut through the void and burst on the purple coffin. At that moment, only a trace of the afterthought of burying the emperor was submerged in the thunder and lightning.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill voice sounded, and the purple coffin was also broken. At this moment, the whole earth trembled, and huge stones fell from above, as if they were the beginning of the world. When it was higher, a bright light shone down, and it was still enlarging.


    "Xu Feng!"


    The boulder fell down, but Xu Feng couldn''t move. Carter shouted angrily, exhausted all his strength, climbed to Xu Feng step by step, and protected Xu Feng under his body!


    "Cough, cough..."


    The red blood gushed from Xu Feng''s mouth, like a spring, and fell on Carter. Xu Feng''s voice was like a hairspring: "go, don''t care about me, go!"


    All he did was to let Carter and Lu BAIXIAN go out alive. Now Carter is unwilling to go. In this way, Xu Feng''s efforts will be wasted.


    Thunder and lightning are raging, and there is no sound of burying the emperor, but no one knows whether the emperor is dead. After all, it is a great emperor. It has not died after so many ravages. Will it die again this time?


    Carter was unmoved. Xu Feng turned his head and said to Lu BAIXIAN, "Lu BAIXIAN, I brought you here. Go quickly. This is my due consequence!"


    Looking at Xu Feng covered with blood, Lu BAIXIAN''s legs seemed to be filled with tens of thousands of kilograms of iron and lead, and there was no movement at all.


    A light flashed in his eyes, and then he said firmly: "life, live together, die together, as the small captain of the snow wolf corps, there is no reason to leave my comrades in arms and live in a muddle. I am a wolf and a social animal!"


    With that, he climbed over step by step, and the three just hugged each other. Xu Feng sighed and said nothing more.


    Originally, he pulled Lu BAIXIAN here to avenge Lu BAIXIAN for public and private affairs with the help of the people here, but unexpectedly, they didn''t fight and didn''t know each other. Now they want to live and die together.


    Sometimes, people are really not as good as heaven.


    "Boom!"


    When huge stones fell down, Xu Feng was protected under the two people, but he still felt the impact of the huge stones. The two people were hit one by one, and then spit out blood. Some stones hit their heads directly, and the blood remained on their faces, which was very sad and strong.


    "Ah!"


    However, neither of them left. They tightened their muscles and screamed loudly in the rumbling sound, venting the pain on their flesh in this way!


    I don''t know. After a long time, the top completely calmed down, and around them, there were all boulders, scattered a lot. The three people were injured all over and buried in the riprap pestle. Their breath was very weak.


    Above his head, a big hole was completely cracked, and the light was shining brightly.


    In this situation, although they were seriously injured, they were a little happy, because there was light, it represented hope.


    "We''re not dead!"


    There was silence below. Xu Feng relaxed his tight mind, grinned slightly and said softly with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The other two were laughing like crazy. This time, they were ready to die, but fortunately, they survived, only relying on their flesh and blood to survive the bombardment of stones.


    However, they soon woke up. Now all three of them were pressed in the stone pestle and seriously injured. They couldn''t move at all. It was impossible to leave here.


    And this is still an hour. What they are more concerned about is whether the buried emperor came back from the dead. If Xu Feng just failed, everything they have just done is in vain!


    "Don''t talk first, slowly restore your breath!"


    After Xu Feng said a word, he closed his eyes and slowly absorbed aura from heaven and earth to restore himself.


    There is no way to do this. At least after the thunder from the heaven disappeared, there was no movement in the body of the buried emperor, and now I don''t know where it was buried.

 Chapter 962

    Xu Feng''s decision was the most correct one. The other two had no opinion and began to repair their injuries.


    The injuries of both of them were not light, and the impact of those stones was not small. It was lucky that so many fell on them and didn''t die.


    If Xu Feng could take out the elixir from the storage ring at this time, it would not be difficult to recover. Unfortunately, now he can''t move at all. The only thing he can rely on is to draw spiritual power from the world.


    Half a day later, Xu Feng reluctantly opened his eyes and said, "the spiritual power of this world is too scarce. It''s not as good as Zhongzhou. It''s so angry!"


    In the past, when Xu Feng was weak, he thought that Zhongzhou Lingli was already very rich. Later, when he saw Nanling, he knew how thin it was.


    Here, known as the emerging battlefield, its spiritual power is not as good as Zhongzhou. You can imagine how poor it is.


    "Take your time. There has been no movement in the body of the buried emperor for a long time. It must be that the resurrection plan of the buried emperor has failed, and our danger has been lifted!"


    Lu BAIXIAN said slowly.


    In fact, for a long time, he did not dare to enter the state of cultivation, but was observing the surrounding scenes.


    After all, as a soldier, he will have a defensive habit, which is not only responsible for his companions, but also responsible for himself.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a gloomy voice sounded, followed by a sound of stones being moved.


    "No! That guy is not dead!"


    Three people exclaimed, the original relaxed state of mind immediately became nervous, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, waiting quietly.


    After more than ten breaths, with the "boom", the smell of burying the emperor came again. Xu Feng''s three faces were white at the same time.


    This time, they really had no way. All three were seriously injured and their internal strength was used up. In front of burying the emperor, they were not even mole ants.


    "It seems that you can''t escape death!"


    Xu Feng sighed and felt sad.


    He went underground twice. Once he met the demon emperor, and he almost died. This time, he met the buried emperor, which was more tragic.


    "My name is Lu BAIXIAN, but I can''t live forever!"


    Lu BAIXIAN shook his head and said nothing more. He was alone. He was not afraid of death. He just sighed in the face of death.


    "Dad! I have to go first!"


    Thinking of his father who was unconscious in his hometown, Carter, who had always been strong, couldn''t help crying.


    This time, he came here to find his father''s antidote. Unexpectedly, he had to die on the way. He ended up with a white haired man not going and a black haired man dead.


    At this time, Xu Feng thought of many things. He thought of his mother Murong Xiu, the calm woman, the woman full of maternal love for him, who was still waiting for him to return again and take him away from Murong''s house.


    And Lu Li, who is still in the northern region, has forgotten the past?


    But Xu Feng didn''t forget that he had to go to the north to save Lu Li.


    There is also Shangguan Jiajia, the woman who has been silently supporting him behind and saved him in times of crisis again and again. Now she is being suppressed by Buddhism and waiting for his rescue.


    Thinking about it, tears have seeped from the corners of Xu Feng''s eyes. They all say that men don''t shed tears lightly, but they haven''t reached the sad place. Now, in Carter''s cry, Xu Feng can''t restrain the feelings in his heart.


    "Woo woo..."


    Carter cried loudly, but at the bottom of the mountain, he seemed to restore calm again. There was nothing else except Carter''s cry and the pressure!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Xu Feng first realized that the situation was wrong and said in a deep voice to calm Carter down.


    "I''ll never see my father again, brother Feng, what should I do, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Although Carter was tall, he was crying like a child now. This situation made Xu Feng depressed for a while. He couldn''t help drinking in a low voice: "if the buried Emperor didn''t die, do you think he would give us time to cry here?"


    "Why not, I..."


    He still wanted to go on, but halfway through the conversation, he stopped crying, stared at Xu Feng and waited for Xu Feng to go on.


    "I don''t know what has changed in the body of the buried emperor, but at least now we are safe. It''s the most important to ignore him and restore our own state!"


    With that, Xu Feng closed his eyes and practiced again. At least now, he is not really desperate!


    However, this practice brought him something different!


    As he absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, a strange energy was introduced into his body, and soon passed around his body. What made him feel incredible was that his injured body was healing rapidly at a very fast speed.


    Not only that, there is also an extremely powerful spiritual power to help him recover!


    In his mind, there was a strange feeling. Xu Feng closed his eyes and slowly felt it. After some time, he opened his eyes incredulously. His eyes were full of surprises: "this... This is the body of the emperor!"


    That strange power is still in Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng has a feeling that he seems to be able to control the body of the buried emperor!


    The flesh of a great emperor! This is simply a human killing weapon, which is tens of millions of times better than any treasure!


    After about half an hour, Xu Feng completely recovered and his mind moved. His strength turned into a wisp of white light. After wrapping the two of them, he made an effort to blow away all the boulders pressed on them.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After stretching his muscles and bones, Xu Feng stood up. Although he has not yet recovered to his peak state, he has at least recovered 80% of his strength.


    This speed made Carter and Lu BAIXIAN feel incredible after watching it.


    "This... Brother Feng, what magic weapon did you use, so powerful?"


    Carter was still lying on the ground with a confused face.


    They both know how serious Xu Feng''s injury is. It''s impossible to recover so well in such a short time.


    He shook his head. Although Xu Feng had some speculation in his heart, he didn''t say it. He took a five product pill from the storage ring and let them take it.


    Half an hour later, their injuries stabilized. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, they all stood up slowly.


    "Bury the emperor!"


    As soon as Carter and Lu BAIXIAN stood up, they saw the buried emperor standing not far away and immediately put on a fighting posture.


    Xu Feng saw in his eyes and didn''t say anything. His mind moved slightly. The body of the buried emperor exuded a force that seemed to come from the famine. It seemed that standing in front of them was not a person, but a beast that devoured everything in the world.


    "Brother Feng, go!"


    Although Carter took a defensive stance, he also knew that they were definitely not the opponents of burying the emperor, so he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Xu Feng had a sense of banter in his heart. Without moving his steps, he controlled the body of the buried emperor, and a "Hoo" came to their eyes.


    Almost at the same time, they shot at the same time, and their fists fell on the chest of the buried emperor!


    Boom!


    As soon as they came into contact with the body of the buried emperor, they flew back out again. Xu Feng was quick in eyes and hands. With a change of body shape, they took them in their hands and slowly put them down.


    "From now on, the body of the buried emperor will be used by me!"


    When he came to the body of the buried emperor, a trace of excitement flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. He restrained his excitement and said it slowly, but neither of them could hear the trembling of Xu Feng''s voice!


    "You... What did you say!"


    They looked surprised and couldn''t believe what Xu Feng said. Not long ago, the flesh wanted to kill them. How could it become Xu Feng''s treasure in the blink of an eye?


    With a smile, Xu Feng slowly explained: "the remnant thought of burying the emperor wanted to be integrated with his body. I interrupted it at the last minute, and his remnant thought completely disappeared. Because the body absorbed my blood essence, it had an inseparable connection with me. As for how it formed this connection, I can''t say it clearly!"


    With that, Xu Feng slowly twisted his body. Sure enough, the body of the buried emperor also moved slowly with Xu Feng''s actions.


    Or because it was sealed for too long, the body of the buried emperor was like a corpse, and it was very hard to move, but he was really controlled by Xu Feng.


    "It''s the spirit!"


    Looking at the almost consistent actions of the two, Lu BAIXIAN said in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng and Carter both looked at Lu BAIXIAN strangely. They both heard this word for the first time. Naturally, they were very curious.


    After a pause, Lu Baixian also spoke slowly about the spiritual body: "this spirit body is equivalent to the second body of the practitioner. In general, it is made from the essence of heaven and earth, so the body is so rare that it is so rare."


    "The second flesh?"


    Xu Feng''s interest was aroused. After he whispered in his heart, he didn''t interrupt Lu BAIXIAN, but let him continue.


    "Serve the spirit body with blood, so that it has a closer relationship with the master. When the strength is weak, it can control its fight arbitrarily. When the strength is strong, storing its mind into the spirit body is another self. Even if the main body dies, the spirit body can take its blood and flesh and practice the main body back!"


    "What!"


    As soon as Lu BAIXIAN''s voice fell, Xu Feng and Carter screamed. This is simply the second life. As long as the spirit and body do not die, they will not die. If people all over the world want to kill him, it will be even more painful!


    Thinking of this, his heart became hot. After knowing that the body of the buried emperor was used by him, his heart was just a little happy, but now it made him completely excited.


    At this time, he already had an idea in his mind that he must make good use of the spirit body. This is not only an invincible physical killer in the world, but also his other life!

 Chapter 963

    "Don''t hurry and be happy!"


    Lu BAIXIAN interrupted Xu Feng''s fantasies and continued: "I also know about the spiritual body from an ancient book, but those ancient books record all the spiritual bodies refined from genius earth treasures, and you are the physical body of the great emperor!"


    "Brother Feng, I think Bai Xian is right. This flesh body wants to be reborn by melting the demon heart with your blood. If you serve it with blood again, what if he really resurrects one day?"


    After listening to Lu BAIXIAN''s words, Carter also opened his mouth to persuade. Although the flesh is very attractive, no one wants to feed a human killer, right?


    Besides, now they have made a tie with the buried emperor. In case of resurrection, the three of them will die first.


    Suddenly, Carter thought of an excellent way. His eyes lit up, looked up at Xu Feng and said, "brother Feng, I have a way. You don''t use the flesh as the spirit, just swing him like a stick. There is nothing in the world that can hurt him!"


    "Poof!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng almost gushed out every mouthful of old blood. Only a talent like Carter could think of such an idea.


    It is undeniable that the body of the great emperor is very powerful. Without the power of natural disaster, I''m afraid there is really no way to hurt him. However, even Xu Feng feels that it is a waste if he uses the body of the great emperor in this way.


    "Xu Feng, don''t laugh. I think what Carter said is still reasonable. After all, now we can''t compete with a great emperor level figure. We don''t have to take risks!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s careless face, Lu BAIXIAN warned Xu Feng with a serious look.


    Fortunately, they had to be careful. The emperor had so many means. It was always good to take precautions.


    Seeing that both of them were so concerned about themselves, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little moved. The so-called true feelings in adversity made him see it again.


    He took a deep breath. After thinking about it, he had made a decision in his heart.


    "I listen to Carter. When my strength is strong enough, I will try to refine him as my spiritual body. Now he will be my weapon!"


    This is the best solution. It is absolutely impossible for Xu Feng to give up such a body.


    A narrow escape is a treasure, isn''t it? With the advent of today, how can we give up this truth?


    "So good!"


    Both nodded in agreement, but then there was another problem that bothered them when they fought. Can''t they carry a body out?


    And as soon as the body comes out, the world must know that it is the flesh of the great emperor, especially some strong ones. At that time, Xu Feng will become the target of public criticism again.


    "Alas! Treasure, whether you get it or not, is a difficult thing to deal with!"


    Helpless shook his head, Xu Feng felt helpless.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    Just when the three were frowning, a slight sound came from under the ground. Then, purple light seeped out from under the ground. The purple gradually gathered together like a water flow. Soon, it condensed into a coffin again.


    "This... Although this coffin is extraordinary, how can it condense independently?"


    All this in front of them was beyond the imagination of the three people again. After looking at each other, they looked at each other without any explanation.


    "I''ll try!"


    When the body of the buried emperor was inside, Xu Feng''s hand was blown away as soon as he put it on. This time, there should be nothing without the body of the buried emperor. This is also the reason why Xu Feng dared to stretch out his hand again.


    Contact between them was very calm. Nothing happened, and their hearts gradually calmed down.


    Soon, a cool feeling spread all over Xu Feng''s body, and everything about the purple coffin gradually appeared in his mind.


    "Huansheng wood!"


    This purple liquid is called ring wood. It is planted in the void and absorbs chaos and dead gas. It is full of vitality.


    It is said that after a person dies, he buries his body into it. Every year, after thousands of years, he can return his soul to his body and realize rebirth.


    However, this kind of wood is very rare. Many great emperors have looked for it, but they didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, they were found by this little-known burial emperor.


    It has to be said that even the unknown great emperor is not a person who can be underestimated. At least there has been no great emperor in the world for thousands of years.


    "Unfortunately, such precious wood is just a legend. Even if it has been put into it for thousands of years, it has not been resurrected. If it is dead, it is dead. It is difficult to resurrect!"


    With a sigh, Xu Feng put the body of the buried emperor into it. The ring wood deformed again and turned into a purple coffin, which sealed the body of the buried emperor. There were magical lines on the coffin, which attracted Xu Feng at once.


    On these lines, Xu Feng seemed to see the vast universe and a broader world. As for the vast world, he wanted to see it clearly, but there was no way.


    "No, he''s going crazy!"


    Carter was surprised. A trace of blood had seeped out of Xu Feng''s eyes. After drinking in a low voice, he took three steps and two steps to block Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After being blocked by the strange patterns on the ring wood, Xu Feng coughed several times, and a few threads of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. After a stuffy hum, his originally confused eyes gradually regained consciousness.


    "It''s worthy of being a treasure growing in the void. It just makes me sink at a glance. Fortunately, you stopped me. Otherwise, I must be possessed!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng adjusted his state and said with some fear.


    The ring wood didn''t do anything, just because the lines on it were full of the smell of the avenue, Xu Feng couldn''t extricate himself.


    "It''s not a way to be so naked!"


    Glancing at the purple coffin, Xu Feng frowned slightly. Then, he took out a common white cloth from his storage medium and wrapped it with his eyes closed. Soon, a white cube appeared in front of the three people.


    Looking at the white cube in front of him, Xu Feng patted his palm with satisfaction and was proud of his intelligence. In this way, he could perfectly solve the two treasures.


    However, these white cloths are only temporary. When he has time, find some defense magic weapons and wrap these two treasures, then they will be the real weapons.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends!"


    Just after all this, a familiar voice came and looked up. In front of a hole above, Murong Hao was looking down at the bottom and sneering.


    Behind him, in addition to some Murong practitioners, there are some people Xu Feng doesn''t know. I think they are some second rate family children willing to follow Murong Hao.


    "Yo? I heard that not long ago you were forced to have no way out and had to jump down the abyss. I really didn''t think you were not dead!"


    Xu Feng''s mouth can definitely be called a poisonous snake. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said Murong Hao''s shame, making Murong Hao''s originally cold eyes more gloomy.


    Now the whole immortal battlefield has spread. Xu Feng has once again hurt the face of the Murong family, so it is said that Xu Feng must die, otherwise, he will not be able to wash away the shame in the family!


    "The thing around Xu Feng must be a treasure under the ground. Everyone depends on their abilities. If they get it, I Murong Hao will never compete!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Murong Hao''s voice came out. The next moment, all the people behind him moved, like a tiger out of the mountain and a hungry wolf, towards the three people.


    These people are not ordinary people. Each of them is above the middle of the virtual world. There is no great difference between them and Xu Feng, but there is also a gap.


    "You come to me and wait for me!"


    The attack of dozens of people fell, and Xu Feng was eager to try. After a big drink, he made a great effort with both hands and raised the coffin!


    When Carter and Lu BAIXIAN came to him, Xu Feng jumped into the air and began to slowly wave the purple coffin in his hand.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The coffin was very heavy, and Xu Feng didn''t wave it quickly, but at such a slow speed, it kept fanning up violent winds, and absorbed a lot of martial arts into the coffin.


    "What''s in this white cloth? It''s so powerful?"


    Murong Hao came slowly and didn''t see everything about burying the emperor. At this time, he naturally knew that the things in Xu Feng''s hand were not ordinary things, so he couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart.


    He asked those ordinary practitioners to take action and threatened to get treasures by virtue of his ability. He would not compete. Naturally, he wanted to improve the enthusiasm of these practitioners so that he could strive for the greatest interests at the least cost.


    Moreover, he has to wait until Xu Feng is exhausted and then torture Xu Feng slowly. Only in this way can he resolve his depression when he was chased and killed a few days ago!


    "Boom!"


    A powerful explosion came, and all the forces absorbed by the coffin were bounced out. When the streamers popped out, they exploded, sweeping the practitioners into them. For a moment, in addition to the explosion, there was also the scream of the practitioners!


    For a long time, the explosion fell, and all the practitioners who rushed down were more or less scarred, but in their eyes, they were more stunned, because they couldn''t understand how Xu Feng faced so many practitioners entering the virtual environment alone!


    After a round of explosion, the white cloth covering the coffin was also torn and gradually leaked out of the coffin. The natural heavy smell of the ring wood also gradually came out.


    "Good baby!"


    The moment he saw the purple light, Murong Hao''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know what was inside, he had already felt what was powerful just by Xu Feng''s hand.


    Even he has a feeling that as long as he can get the things in Xu Feng''s hand and help the Murong family to dominate the whole sky city, it is also very possible!

 Chapter 964

    "What''s in his hand!"


    After stopping, countless practitioners looked at the purple coffin in Xu Feng''s hand and had the same question in their hearts.


    Even if it is a magic weapon, without a certain yuan force support, it can''t give full play to all its strength, but Xu Feng clearly didn''t take any action just now, but used all his strength to swing the purple coffin.


    The purple coffin alone can resist the attack of so many people. Even fools can know that the purple coffin is not ordinary.


    "You must get this treasure!"


    Everyone saw the extraordinary treasure in Xu Feng''s hand. Almost at the same time, they all had the same idea in their hearts. After a little recovery, the practitioners rushed up again.


    "Hoo... It is worthy of being a priceless treasure growing in the void. It is really strong alone!"


    Take a deep breath. Xu Feng already had a few threads of sweat. Fortunately, he had recovered his eight success forces before they came. Otherwise, in the face of Murong Hao, he might not even have the chance to resist!


    "How powerful!"


    Below, Carter looked up at Xu Feng, filled with shock.


    Even in their heyday, in the face of so many strong attacks, they can only scurry, but Xu Feng solved it so easily, which had to amaze them.


    The most proud is Carter. This simple and rough way really suits his heart.


    In the face of the attacks of many strong men, Xu Feng had confidence in his heart and didn''t shrink back. The coffin in his hand was more and more handy. The faster he tired, he kept hitting the practitioners around him!


    "Bang!"


    The coffin was opened and closed in his hand. A practitioner rushed up and was directly hit by the coffin on his chest. In an instant, he flew upside down and died by being ripped open by the surrounding sharp stones.


    Without yuan power, there is incomparable power. It is as if no one in the world can resist.


    A practitioner who entered the middle stage of the virtual realm died at the hands of Xu Feng, which made other practitioners more afraid. Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s confidence improved.


    After gradually getting familiar with the use of the coffin, Xu Feng didn''t defend passively, but took the initiative to attack. He jumped up high, raised the coffin over his head and smashed it down heavily!


    "Why... Why do I think the whole sky has collapsed?"


    Most of the practitioners jumped away when the coffin fell, but one practitioner was restrained by the coffin.


    He stared at the scene above the sky, but he couldn''t move his steps. After a light whisper, the coffin had come above his head!


    "Poof!"


    A dull voice sounded, and the monk''s head was directly patted and rotted by the coffin, with blood splashing. He became a headless body and fell powerlessly.


    "Hiss!"


    The practitioners around him took a breath of cold breath after seeing this power close to destruction.


    They don''t think they can bear the blow, but it also shows that the coffin in Xu Feng''s hand is more precious!


    Every treasure is born out of blood. This is no exception. Death brings them not fear, but more expanded greed.


    "Kill! Kill Xu Feng, this treasure is ours!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The practitioners who had just calmed down rioted again, and this time, Xu Feng felt the violent murderous spirit.


    In front of such treasures, these people have been completely crazy and have no reason anymore. They glanced at Murong Hao looking at him. Although he didn''t do it, his eyes were full of blood. Obviously, he was also looking for opportunities.


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng turned his hands and stood the purple coffin in front of him. With a push, "bang", the purple coffin flew out in an instant.


    The speed of the coffin was not fast, but even slow. Some practitioners naturally disdained when they saw such a speed. They easily avoided the falling of the coffin and rushed towards Xu Feng!


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. No matter how powerful the purple coffin is, it is just a dead thing. As long as Xu Feng is solved, the purple coffin is not easy to catch.


    Such an obvious purpose, of course, could not escape Xu Feng''s eyes. A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth, and the sound of "whoosh" instantly disappeared into the eyes of the world!


    This is ghost dance, just like ghosts, which can appear or disappear at will.


    Xu Feng, hiding in the void, twisted the ghost steps, and came to the lower part of the purple coffin in the blink of an eye. He held his hands and revealed his body.


    "Uh ah!"


    The voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat. Xu Feng stopped the impact posture of the coffin.


    On his hands, blue veins burst up, and his whole body''s strength operated on his hands. Even overlord''s divine skill was unconsciously displayed, and the blood gas all over his body was boiling to the extreme!


    "Click, click, click!"


    The purple coffin took Xu Feng back dozens of steps, and finally stopped. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. He broke out all his strength at this moment, just like moving a stone, and threw the coffin in his hand towards the practitioners in the rear!


    "No, I''m in the trap!"


    This was clearly a diversion. Many people reacted at the first time and wanted to retreat, but above their heads, the purple coffin had covered the light and rolled down.


    "Boom!"


    The purple coffin suppressed four or five practitioners below. One or two of them were crushed. They were obviously broken and shouted in pain.


    There are costs in competing for treasures, and these costs are likely to be life.


    Xu Feng, with cold eyes, didn''t stop for a minute. He walked in the ghost shadow step, just like an immortal facing the dust. He blinked. He had come to the coffin.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    The two practitioners who were pressed saw Xu Feng standing in front of them and shouted in panic. On Xu Feng, they felt the breath of death.


    "Those who try to kill me should be prepared to be killed by me first!"


    Looking down at the two people at his feet, Xu Feng said what he wanted to say word by word.


    This sentence is not only for these people, but also for Murong Hao above. If Murong Hao wants to kill him, he doesn''t mind killing Murong Hao.


    Murong''s first genius? Hum!


    "Whoosh!"


    Two knife lights flickered in his hands. Xu Feng waved his hands and the light flickered. In an instant, he cut off the heads of the two practitioners. The blood splashed on the purple coffin and circulated between the lines. It disappeared after a while.


    Different from before, the blood was integrated into the surrounding wood instead of being absorbed by the body of the buried emperor, which reassured Xu Feng. After all, there were too many uncertain factors in the buried emperor, and even he dared not serve the spirit with blood.


    "Boom!"


    After killing the two, Xu Feng grabbed the coffin. The people under the coffin seemed to be falling apart. Their heads were broken and bleeding. They were very miserable.


    "Oh, what the hell is this? It''s so powerful!"


    "It seems that there is no such life!"


    "Please don''t kill me, young Xia Xu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those lying on the ground repeatedly begged for mercy. These people are not strong in the city of the sky, but they are much stronger than Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, all this is vain. After being smashed by the coffin, they have empty strength and can''t play. They can only cry for mercy, and Xu Feng didn''t want to kill them. He glanced at the others and said coldly, "I repeat, if you dare to take another step forward, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Brush!"


    This time, no one dared to despise Xu Feng. The uninjured practitioners took a few steps back and looked at Xu Feng with fear. No, to be exact, they looked at the purple coffin on Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Well, now you''d better step aside. I want to have a good talk with the first genius of the Murong family!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng was very satisfied with the performance of the people. Holding the coffin in his hand, he slowly rose into the air, pointed the coffin as far away as a stick, and said coldly: "Murong Hao, you escaped last time. This time it''s not so easy!"


    "Poof!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Murong Hao was almost spewed out by a mouthful of blood. He escaped because Xu Feng provoked discord and asked some practitioners to chase him back, not because of Xu Feng''s strength.


    Moreover, this sentence is exactly what he wants to say. Last time, Xu Feng escaped and ate a turtle. This time, Xu Feng has a treasure, and he can''t let Xu Feng survive.


    "Hum, crazy, don''t think there is a treasure, I can''t kill you like you!"


    Murong Hao also didn''t mean to give in. Standing in the void, their eyes crossed in mid air. Before they started, there was a momentum spreading between them, which made people frightened.


    This momentum has nothing to do with the strength of Yuan Li. It''s just momentum. Both of them have great confidence in themselves. No one is willing to bow under the rolling of each other''s momentum.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Swinging the coffin in his hand, Xu Feng moved first. His whole body turned into a blood red color. Obviously, the blood dragon ascended to heaven has been displayed. At this moment, Xu Feng''s black hair was flying, and his whole body was full of wild breath.


    "Die!"


    Compared with Xu Feng, Murong Hao seemed very calm. He didn''t move until Xu Feng shouted and smashed the coffin.


    With a wave of his hand, he held a big dark sword in his hand, and the surroundings were filled with a feeling of oppression.


    The big sword has no edge, but its smell is very sharp. If it is normal, Xu Feng will never be sharp. But this time, unlike usual, Xu Feng has a ring wood in the void, which naturally has the power to fight!

 Chapter 965

    The speed of both of them is very slow. If it was normal, it would never be this speed. It can be guessed that the big sword held by Murong Hao is also very heavy!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The coffin and the big sword collided together, and a ripple rippled from the empty air and bombarded the surrounding walls. The stone roared down to the west again.


    This time, Murong Hao was not shaken back by the purple coffin. They were glued in the air, and bursts of anti earthquake force were washing their bodies.


    Almost at the same time, they flushed and vomited a mouthful of blood. So far, the two people separated.


    Xu Feng was even more shocked by the big sword in Murong Hao''s hand. This time, the collision between the two did not use yuan force. It was not so much that they were competing, but rather that the two treasures were competing!


    "Buzz!"


    After separation, the big sword sent out a buzzing sound. On the black sword body, there was a trace of red light, and gradually formed four big characters, no front giant sword.


    It is said that when people and swords are integrated, even fallen leaves can become sword intention, and flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people.


    The huge sword without front in front of him was used on his master. I''m afraid it was also a very sharp sword.


    However, even if it is used in Murong Hao''s hand, it does not give full play to the strength of the fengless giant sword to the greatest extent, but it is also very strong, just like the coffin in Xu Feng''s hand.


    "I like your giant sword!"


    A smile was stirred up on his lips. Xu Feng thought of such a sword for the first time, that is, to abduct it to Lu Yifu!


    Today, Lu Yifu has made great achievements in kendo. The only thing he lacks is a treasure sword, which seems to be very suitable.


    "I like your coffin, too!"


    At this moment, they will not hide their thoughts. After the sound fell, they moved again, and the weapons in their hands collided again!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As the battle between the two became more and more intense, the underground also collapsed again. Many practitioners no longer stayed and flew out. Carter and Lu BAIXIAN no longer stayed here and left the scope of their battle.


    The speed of the two is very slow. They are basically one move. They have no skills at all. It''s like a child fighting.


    But no one in the crowd dared to despise the battle between them, because they knew that as long as they were hit, one side would suffer heavy losses.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they were sweating and finally stopped. They were not hurt, but the tiger''s mouth had been cracked on their hands, and the blood trickled down.


    The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour. From beginning to end, they didn''t have any physical contact. The injuries on their hands were completely caused by the anti shock force of the collision between the giant sword and the coffin!


    "I can''t imagine that his body is so powerful. I surpass so many of his realm and can''t suppress him in strength. What''s the origin of the mysterious coffin? Why do I have a feeling that the coffin is more terrible than my big sword?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a gloomy face, Murong Hao thought to himself in his heart. If he fought like this, he was afraid that both sides would be hurt. At that time, he was afraid that their treasures would only be obtained by others.


    "How about going to war?"


    Murong Hao''s mind, how could Xu Feng not know, glanced at the top and said slowly.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    With one kick, Murong Hao soared into the air and soon came into mid air again.


    It was noon, sunny and even hot. The treasures in their hands made the world more dull.


    No one spoke, only the sound of insects chirping around. Even not far away, several newly landed birds were frightened and flew away quickly.


    In the distance, many people felt the unusual atmosphere here and rushed here one after another. Soon, it was convenient to stand full of practitioners.


    "The man named Xu Feng, I''m afraid he''s crazy. He just fought with Murong Hao for only a few days. Now do you want to fight again?"


    "That is, it''s impossible to defeat such a different realm. What''s the difference between this and dying?"


    "Self righteous guy, even if he is dead, he can''t cherish it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people at the bottom talked about their situation, but without exception, they all inclined to Murong Hao on one side.


    These practitioners are the strong ones of the city of the sky. For them, Murong Hao has long been famous in the city of the sky. Although Xu Feng''s strength is good, he is still weak in front of Murong Hao.


    These rumors fell into Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to them, but his eyebrows gradually became dignified.


    Outside is different from under the ground. Below, the competition of power has ended. Now outside, it is the struggle between you and me!


    "Click, click, click!"


    Gently turning the huge sword without front in his hand, a trace of Yuan force condensed on the big sword, and the red light appeared on the huge sword without front again. A sharp breath locked Xu Feng in an instant, making Xu Feng white.


    It is said to be a huge sword without a blade, but only Xu Feng knows the sharpness. The huge sword is not as dull as it looks, but like a peerless sword. It is extremely sharp and only cuts people''s throat!


    "Tick!"


    Under the pressure of the huge sword without front, Xu Feng''s face broke directly, and the blood also flowed down.


    "How strong!"


    This situation is in the eyes of many people. Their hearts are full of shock. Only coercion can hurt people. The power of the huge sword without front is immeasurable.


    Not only the people below, but also Xu Feng''s face has changed. Naturally, there is a strength gap between him and Murong Hao. When there is no difference between the treasures, he will naturally suffer.


    Gently patted the purple coffin in his hands. Xu Feng said faintly in his heart, "don''t let me destroy this treasure for the first time!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the purple coffin seemed to really hear what Xu Feng said, and several muffled thunder sounded in the sky.


    "Hum, bluff!"


    However, there were only a few muffled thunder. After the muffled thunder, Murong Hao looked disdainful, waved a huge sword without a front in his hand, and chopped it down!


    The Feng less giant sword with yuan power is naturally extremely powerful. Before the attack, Xu Feng saw where the giant sword blade passed, the void was broken, and the fierce sword Qi, as if to tear him, which made his face ache!


    "Then let me see if it''s the powerful non front giant sword or the powerful ring wood in the void!"


    His eyes are full of splendor. The formula of breaking the sky and overlord''s magic work are running fast in his body. The golden color lingers around Xu Feng and his war intention is high!


    "Pa!"


    With a clap of both hands, Xu Feng just grabbed the coffin and blasted up against the sharp blade!


    Compared with the sharpness of the Feng less giant sword, the purple coffin doesn''t have any soul stirring breath. If you just want to say yes, it''s a deep breath.


    This is the result of Xu Feng''s deliberate action.


    After today, many people must know the existence of his coffin and this huge sword without front. The extraordinary coffin will be easily seen, but Xu Feng doesn''t want to let people know what it is!


    "Boom!"


    The void is broken. In the immortal battlefield, the two collide. A vortex directly appears in the void. In the vortex is the void. The endless darkness and soul swallowing breath are enough to deter people!


    "Click, click, click!"


    Murong Hao was really strong. Now, in the second fight, Murong Hao did not hide any clumsiness. His powerful power was uploaded from the coffin, which made the bones on Xu Feng''s arm ring, as if they were going to break at any time.


    "Uh!"


    Xu Feng, who could not completely remove this power, went back several steps, but soon, a light purple fist rippled on the purple coffin, blocking Murong Hao''s sword Qi.


    Xu Feng didn''t move. The purple coffin was completely moving. The purple light seemed very soft, but it could easily resist Murong Hao''s attack. He was strong. The green mountains brushed the hills. The purple light was as motionless as a mountain. It was quiet, elegant but noble!


    "What!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Murong Hao looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably.


    He has seen this strange purple coffin, but he has never seen it. Even without the urging of his master, he can launch it independently.


    So it seems that the quality of the purple coffin is even better than the Feng less giant sword in his hand!


    "Go!"


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Feng also came back to himself. After a cold hum, he gently touched his hand in the void. The purple light wrapped the blade, flew back and flew back towards Murong Hao!


    "What!"


    At this moment, Murong Hao was really not calm. He couldn''t believe that the coffin could defuse his attack so easily.


    Moreover, he didn''t have much time to think, because if the blade fell on him, I''m afraid his body would be directly split in half!


    Go!


    This is the solution Murong Hao thought of for the first time in his heart. After glancing at Xu Feng with resentment, he turned and left, just like Xu Feng provoked the practitioners around him in a few words and went to chase him!


    Xu Feng will never let go of such a good opportunity as beating a drowning dog. Although Murong Hao ran away directly, it was indeed somewhat unexpected.


    Close his eyes, Xu Feng sits on the purple coffin, and integrates his strength into the coffin. In his knowledge of the sea, the relationship with the coffin is becoming closer and closer.


    He manipulated the purple light and kept chasing Murong Hao. The speed was fast to the extreme. Even in the daytime, the purple light also bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    Xu Feng was relaxed, but Murong Hao, who was chased and killed in front of him, was not so relaxed. His heart was full of urgency and he didn''t dare to turn back. He only ran all the way. Even his huge sword without front was put away, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 966

    Looking at Murong Hao fleeing in front of him, Xu Feng''s heart is full of cold. He must take advantage of this opportunity to kill Murong Hao, otherwise, his future life will not be easy!


    He and the Murong family have had an irreconcilable contradiction. Although Murong Hao is his cousin, Xu Feng also knows that if he doesn''t seize the opportunity to kill him and wants to kill him in the future, he will have no chance.


    He didn''t have much contact with Murong Hao, but with the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng can naturally feel that Murong Hao must be cruel and ruthless. If he keeps such an enemy, he will suffer if he is not careful, and Xu Feng won''t let him go!


    Xu Feng''s mind was flying fast, but the practitioner watching the play below was staring wide.


    Originally, they were all one-sided, but now they were severely beaten in the face by Xu Feng. Looking at Murong Hao, where were they in the past? They were as anxious as a lost dog and didn''t even have the courage to resist!


    "It''s impossible to want to go!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. A cold light flashed in his eyes, broke through the air, and instantly integrated into the purple light!


    This cold light is not only Xu Feng''s killing intention, but also Xu Feng''s year. At the next moment, the speed of purple light increases rapidly, and then slowly dissipates into the knowledge of the blade.


    The original white blade, after integrating the purple light of the surrounding wood, gradually becomes purple, and the speed is faster and faster. I don''t know how much faster it is than Murong Hao''s speed!


    "Save the childe!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the practitioners of Murong family shouted loudly. Four or five people flew in the direction of Murong Hao, while two or three people attacked Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng ignored these practitioners who came to attack. After a period of recovery, Lu BAIXIAN and Carter also recovered. They looked at each other and blocked Xu Feng''s face, so that Xu Feng tried his best to pursue Murong Hao!


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the blade was about to fall on Murong Hao, Xu Feng repressed his hatred. At this time, he couldn''t help but release it. With a roar, the voice swept the world and echoed in all directions, as if it were an angry Beast roaring!


    "Ah!"


    The explosion sounded and the scream came, but the scream was not Murong Hao''s, but those Murong home repairmen who rushed up!


    At the last moment, the Murong family healers blocked Murong Hao''s body, blocked the most fierce blow with their flesh and blood, directly cut them off at the waist, and directly separated their upper and lower bodies.


    Rao was like this. Murong Hao hiding in the rear was also cut. On his back, a long bloodstain flowed like a spring.


    "Go... Go..."


    A monk looked down at the lower body that had fallen towards the bottom, looked up again, Murong Hao said a difficult sentence, and closed his eyes before he finished.


    A simple knife killed several strong people who entered the virtual world. This means is invincible in the immortal battlefield!


    The two practitioners who struggled with Carter saw that it was such a scene in the distance. They didn''t dare to fight at all. After taking a blow from Carter, they quickly flew towards Murong Hao.


    The main purpose of their coming to this immortal battlefield is to protect Murong Hao. If Murong Hao has any mistakes, they will also be dead.


    "Young master, go!"


    The powerful force was tearing Murong Hao''s body. He seemed to be frightened by the scene in front of him. He didn''t move. Even when he ran away, the two practitioners helped him left and right!


    "Brother Feng, are you still chasing?"


    Carter asked in a deep voice. As long as Xu Feng nodded, he would rush up without hesitation. However, Xu Feng shook his head, looked at the cultivator below, shook his hand, and put the purple coffin into the storage ring.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a faint remark, Xu Feng ignored some irrelevant practitioners and flew out slowly towards the distance.


    Facing Xu Feng''s giant tripod, Carter didn''t say anything more, but followed Xu Feng and slowly left this land of right and wrong.


    Lu BAIXIAN frowned slightly, as if he thought of something, but soon he recovered and followed up.


    With his understanding of Xu Feng, Xu Feng is definitely not the kind of person who allows the enemy to leave. The only possibility is what Xu Feng is afraid of!


    Looking at the three people gradually disappearing into the distance, many practitioners below thought about it, but they still didn''t catch up.


    They were naturally very jealous of the coffin in Xu Feng''s hand, but Xu Feng''s hand just now made them feel the pressure, weigh it, and finally gave up for their own life!


    After flying for about half a day, he finally found a very hidden place. Xu Feng fell down with a white face. Before he could say anything, a mouthful of blood had been sprayed out of his mouth.


    "Brother Feng! What''s the matter with you!"


    Carter was shocked. Xu Feng''s state has always been very good. How to say, he sprayed blood. It was Lu BAIXIAN who had been prepared.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing up several mouthfuls of blood, Xu Feng said in a deep voice: "I was hurt in the competition just now. Now I need to heal. You protect the Dharma for me!"


    Although the purple coffin was powerful, it was also a purple coffin. He still suffered a loss in the competition with Murong Hao, but he was afraid to show any fatigue because he was worried that there were other people under him.


    Now that he is safe, Xu Feng can no longer suppress the injury in his body and completely broke out.


    In one day, he was seriously injured twice in a row. Although he recovered more than half of the previous time, some meridians were just beginning to heal and couldn''t give full play to his strength. Now he was injured twice. Even if Xu Feng had pills, he couldn''t be cured.


    They looked at each other and didn''t say much. They gave Xu Feng a place. They sat down from left to right. Their hands slowly sealed a place five kilometers around.


    "Thank you!"


    After saying a word gently, Xu Feng was no longer hypocritical. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and immersed himself in his body.


    "It''s really serious!"


    Although it was expected, Xu Feng didn''t even think that the injury was a little more serious than he thought.


    Although the meridians are not broken, there are many meridians with many scars and a backlog of congestion. If they are not treated and only rely on pills, even if they recover, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    These congestion now seems to have no problem, but over time, they will condense in the meridians and block the operation of Yuan force. At that time, even the most powerful flesh body can not be mobilized, and it is not too much to become waste!


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng slowly mobilized the yuan force in his body and swam between his limbs and bones.


    "Uh!"


    Or because his yuan force was influenced by the formula of breaking the sky and became extremely overbearing. Now Xu Feng''s fragile meridians simply couldn''t bear it. As soon as he touched the meridians, there were bursts of stinging pain, which almost stopped Xu Feng.


    There was no turning back when he opened the bow. Since it had begun, there was no reason to give up. He clenched his teeth. Xu Feng put away a trace of Yuan force and continued to drive away the congestion in the meridians.


    This time, the pain on his body was indeed much weaker, but Xu Feng found that Yuanli was too weak and there was no way to get rid of those congestion. In other words, it had no effect!


    "Shit, it really doesn''t make me feel better for a moment!"


    He couldn''t help scolding. Xu Feng was moved and had to strengthen Yuan Li for a few points. The sting came again.


    It''s not tingling in one place, but all over the body. This pain is like being pricked by a needle. It''s not only physical pain, but also directly into Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea.


    Trying not to let himself cry out, Xu Feng exuded countless sweat. In less than ten breaths, his whole body was already wet.


    However, bearing such a high price naturally has a certain effect. The blood blocked in the meridians is also slowly urged by him and discharged through the pores.


    Slowly, Xu Feng was used to the pain, and the expression on his face gradually spread. With the discharge of congestion from his body, his injury gradually stabilized.


    A second passed. Three days later, Xu Feng completely recovered. After Zhang opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of congestion, he was refreshed.


    However, on him, there was a burst of scarlet. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t met such a untidy scene.


    After looking at his body, Xu Feng smiled helplessly: "fortunately, I''m good enough to act, otherwise, those people will catch up and I''m afraid they''re really going to die!"


    When he stepped into the immortal battlefield, Xu Feng knew that the danger was not his prudence, but that he had to do that in order to survive.


    "Brother Feng, Hello!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng woke up, Carter and others also ran over and saw Xu Feng injured for them again and again, I was really a little sorry.


    "Well, three days is enough time, even if it is seriously injured!"


    Xu Feng stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, smiled and said.


    In fact, he recovered yesterday, but later he consolidated his cultivation, and now he has reached the level of breakthrough.


    "What should we do next? Do we find Murong Hao''s trouble?"


    Carter''s face was excited. Murong Hao came to Xu Feng for trouble three or four times. He had a killing heart for Murong Hao.


    Xu Feng is his eldest brother. He is his eldest brother all his life. If he dares to do it to his eldest brother, he will do it to him.


    A few days ago, if he didn''t want to help Xu Feng resist those Murong practitioners, he would have rushed up and killed Murong Hao while he was seriously injured.


    "I want to take a bath now!"


    Looking at Carter''s excited face, Xu Feng couldn''t help turning his eyes. Every time, he lived and died. Now he has just recovered and has to pull him to fight. He really doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    "Er..."


    Carter was so said by Xu Feng that he smiled and retreated away from Lu BAIXIAN.

 Chapter 967

    Xu Feng recovered, and the border was also removed. After Carter and his two men went far, Xu Feng turned yuan to yuan. On the ground, he communicated with heaven and earth, condensed a piece of water, took off his clothes and jumped in with a pop.


    "Wow! How comfortable!"


    What Xu Feng enjoyed most was the ease after the war. Although the clean water condensed with Yuanli was not as comfortable as natural water, it was also a kind of enjoyment to be able to wash it well now that the conditions were bad.


    "Dead wood, throw me into the battlefield of this broken immortal God. Besides the devil emperor, I''m still the devil emperor. If I don''t die, I''ll take revenge on you someday, hum!"


    Thinking of the dead wood, Xu Feng''s hatred rose again. This place where birds don''t shit is also said to be the battlefield of immortals. What immortals are buried? Shit, in addition to the murderous demon emperors, where are there any immortals.


    After washing for about half an hour, Xu Feng jumped up from the water and changed into a suit of clothes. He was refreshed.


    When the three got together, Xu Feng said slowly, "I''d like you two to help me protect the Dharma. I feel that I''m going to break through and return to yuan!"


    "It''s good to break through nature!"


    Both of them nodded excitedly. Although Xu Feng''s realm was low, not everyone dared to underestimate his combat power. If he broke through to the great perfection of the return territory, his combat power would certainly be stronger, which would be of great help to their small team!


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng slowly rose into the air and sat in the void like an old monk, while his breath slowly rose.


    With the gradual rise of Xu Feng''s breath, there was a feeling of holiness and majesty on Xu Feng, and it continued to spread in all directions.


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    Some birds flying in mid air, after feeling this smell, dare not continue to fly, but slowly fall down and chirp softly towards Xu Feng in the sky.


    Xu Feng released the breath of heaven and earth completely and integrated it into the whole heaven and earth. He could feel that these birds were not afraid of him, but very respected and pious.


    "Boom!"


    He kept releasing his momentum. Soon, the heaven and earth changed color, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the wind was strong. Even the two people on the ground felt that the wind was too strong.


    But for all this, if Xu Feng didn''t know it, he didn''t move. Even his clothes were not moved by the wind.


    This feeling, like he is not a person in this space, is very strange.


    However, at this time, in Xu Feng''s mind, it is another scene.


    As the breath of heaven and earth gradually penetrated into this heaven and earth, his divine consciousness seemed to have gone through ages, vaguely seeing the battle between immortals and gods.


    However, how could Xu Feng see the immortal god war? Even if it was vague, the feeling of destroying the sky and the earth was like a sledgehammer, which constantly impacted Xu Feng''s mind. When he raised his hands and feet, the stars fell and the sea dried up. This scene was really too shocking.


    "No, it can''t go on like this!"


    Realizing that he couldn''t bear it, Xu Feng moved his mind and converged the breath of heaven and earth. He quickly ran Yuan Li in his body. After about a quarter of an hour, he gradually calmed down.


    Terrible, it''s too terrible. It''s amazing that you can have such authority just by releasing the breath of heaven and earth and investigating what has happened between heaven and earth.


    Originally, Xu Feng suspected that this was a fake immortal battlefield, but after seeing this scene, Xu Feng no longer suspected it.


    One thought, one destruction, one thought, one life. Xu Feng didn''t think anyone could do this except immortal gods.


    Xu Feng, who gradually recovered, suddenly opened his eyes when he was stable. In his clear eyes, he was a little crazy. The next moment, he turned the yuan force already contained in his body into a beam of light and directly bombarded him in the air!


    "Boom!"


    As if it were thunder rising from the ground, a loud explosion came. On the distant horizon, there was a lightning breaking down the sky. As if it wanted to divide heaven and earth, the "brush" flashed!


    "Brush la la!"


    After the thunder, it rained heavily, and Xu Feng, who had been washed, was baptized by rootless water again. He was happy for a while, and the last depression in his heart completely disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    He couldn''t help shouting and stood proudly in the wind and rain. Although the rain was heavy, he couldn''t wash his pride.


    The momentum of his body is unabated, and there is a trace of lightning flashing on his chest. It is the heavenly way of the imperial bone. The lightning is restless. It seems to be venting his strength to the sky. That kind of arrogance is no less than that of Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The muffled thunder gradually came from far to near. Without warning, a lightning fell in the air, splitting down from Xu Feng''s spirit cover!


    Xu Feng, who was soaked all over, seemed to have been electrocuted at this time. After a burst of paralysis, it was a burst of pain.


    I don''t know why, he has a feeling that this lightning is much stronger than the previous lightning, but it is also within his acceptance range!


    In the past, thunder and lightning will be directly absorbed by heaven''s way of robbing thunder. This time is no exception, but after those thunder and lightning are absorbed by heaven''s way of robbing thunder, they do not lie dormant between heaven and earth, but swim in Xu Feng''s meridians again, strengthening Xu Feng''s meridians again!


    "Wow! It hurts!"


    Xu Feng, who hasn''t tried to click for a long time, couldn''t help shouting when he received the power of heaven to rob thunder. But soon, his voice was buried in the wind and rain.


    After getting used to it a little, Xu Feng adapted to the power of the heaven to rob thunder. Xu Feng stood in the void and let the thunder and lightning chop down from his head, motionless as a mountain.


    "Is this... The way he broke through so wonderful?"


    For Xu Feng''s method, Lu Baixian had seen many, but saw Xu Feng now so appearance, still can not help but make complaints about it.


    Even in the face of Tianlei, it''s incredible that he can respond so calmly, but soon, Carter''s next sentence made him completely desperate: "what''s this? When I broke through, it''s not like this?"


    After hearing this, Lu BAIXIAN wanted to kill himself.


    Be reasonable, even in Nanling, he is a first-class figure of the strong elite, but in front of them, he is very weak. I have to say that people are better than people, and he will really be better than the dead!


    Xu Feng is not clear about the following discussion, but Xu Feng is bored in lightning. It is impossible for the thunder robbery to stop in a short time, but he thinks he should find something to do.


    "Hmm? Yes!"


    With a move in his mind, Xu Feng took out the purple coffin again. As soon as the coffin came out, the violent lightning converged for a few minutes. When it was about to fall on the coffin, he took the initiative to give way.


    "This ring wood is really overbearing. You have to retreat from robbing thunder!"


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, but this time, his purpose was not the coffin, but the body of the emperor buried inside!


    His hands were gently placed on the coffin, and a trace of Yuan force was integrated into it. The shape of the Huansheng wood gradually changed. The buried emperor''s body hidden inside was slowly released and changed back to the coffin again. Xu Feng took it back into the storage ring.


    "Boom!"


    However, the body of the buried emperor is different from the surrounding wood. When the body of the buried emperor appeared, Tianlei was more violent, and even the thunder was strengthened.


    "Countless years after his death, he was still despised by the way of heaven. How can such a great emperor be recognized by the way of heaven?"


    Reluctantly shook his head. Xu Feng didn''t say anything more. He continued to sit in the void and put one hand on the body of the buried emperor.


    Another thunder and lightning bombarded him. The body of the buried emperor was not damaged, or he was in instinct. He was trembling constantly. Xu Feng slowly covered him with the breath of heaven and earth, allowing him to calm down gradually.


    With the falling of thunder and lightning, the withered body of the buried emperor gradually became plump. Xu Feng was surprised and quickly introduced his mind into the buried emperor. If the buried emperor is resurrected, it must be solved in this period, otherwise, it will be another death battle!


    However, Xu Feng was slightly relieved that there was no afterthought of burying the emperor in his body. The recovery of his body was just the rebirth of his body by absorbing the power contained in lightning.


    "The great emperor is the great emperor. The body has been preserved for so long. After absorbing some heaven and earth aura, it can recover!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, even Xu Feng felt incredible. This change was too unexpected.


    Originally, he just wanted to take out the body of the buried emperor, let the robbery thunder baptize, and completely eliminate the residual thoughts of the buried emperor, but he didn''t want to become what he is now.


    "Thunderclap!"


    The scorched black dust was slowly removed. For example, the flesh and blood of the newborn baby was gradually revealed, and the feeling connected with Xu Feng''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    As the dirt on the body of the buried emperor gradually receded, the rebirth of flesh and blood was also being completed. When his face gradually revealed, Xu Feng had mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Isn''t it really so evil?"


    Xu Feng make complaints about it, and time soon proves his idea. When the dirt is completely retreated, a man who is exactly alike with Xu Feng is naked and standing in the void, just closing his eyes.


    The difference is that his skin is as delicate as a child, can be broken by blowing bullets, and there is no trace of scars. This is in sharp contrast to Xu Feng''s roughness.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Carter and his wife naturally noticed the scene in front of them, stared wide and looked incredible.


    Lu BAIXIAN was the first person to talk about the word "spiritual body", but he couldn''t explain the scene in front of him. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. It was clearly the body of the buried emperor. How did it become Xu Feng now?

 Chapter 968

    It is recorded in the book that the spirit body and the main body share the soul. As long as the three souls and seven souls do not disperse, they can practice again and return to the peak.


    However, the book as like as two peas is not identical. The spirit of the strong is different from that of the body.


    Because the spiritual body is another self. If the main body dies, it must have met extraordinary strong people. In order to prevent those strong people from cutting roots, the spiritual body will naturally choose a different face.


    The thunder and lightning continued to bombard for half an hour before it gradually dispersed, and Xu Feng officially broke through to the perfect state of Guiyuan territory, with a higher level of strength.


    All these thunder and lightning are absorbed by the body of the buried emperor. No, Xu Feng''s spirit body can make people feel the vast blood in his body even when he is sleeping. For the spirit body, he just changed his face, but the strength of the body of the buried emperor did not retreat.


    "Wake up..."


    When Lei Jie completely retreated, Xu Feng whispered. With the fall of his voice, the spirit suddenly opened his eyes, and a white light rushed into the sky, like the emperor waking up.


    Not only that, after the light dissipated, there was still a little blue light in the eyes of the spirit. When you look carefully, it turned out that the stars were hidden in his eyes, just like the whole Milky way, full of depth.


    For a long time, the star gradually dissipated, and Xu Feng slowly fell on the ground with his spirit body. Looking at them, he asked helplessly, "do you two know what''s going on?"


    Although the spirit body looks like Xu Feng, Xu Feng also knows that in essence, he is still the body of burying the emperor, and the previously assumed danger has not been eliminated.


    "Well..."


    After meditating for a while, Lu BAIXIAN said slowly, "according to my guess, the body of the buried emperor has become like you, which is likely to absorb the blood essence from you. Otherwise, it can''t be explained!"


    "However, when refining the flesh, other strong people will serve it with blood. Why don''t those spiritual bodies become their appearance?"


    Xu Feng didn''t think about this assumption, but was rejected by the question he raised now. When he heard Xu Feng say so, Lu BAIXIAN shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Ordinary practitioners are very happy to have more than a few decent magic weapons, let alone spiritual bodies. This kind of thing only exists in legends, and he just saw it by chance in an ancient book.


    "That... Brother Feng..."


    Carter hesitated for a while, but continued to say, "I don''t know why he became like you, but I''m curious now whether you are as majestic as this spirit!"


    When he said this, he pointed to the spirit, and Xu Feng remembered that he had been standing naked in front of the two people. He could not help but get a face out of the storage ring and put it on the spirit.


    Related by flesh and blood, as like as two peas extraordinary as if done by the spirits and Xu Feng, he has been reborn the same as every inch of his body. Even if Xu Feng is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit that it is really a magic trick between heaven and earth.


    "Go! Do you think majestic is useful? A useless fellow!"


    After helping Ling to wear good clothes, Xu Feng also made a joke and was praised. I''m afraid this is a good word that every man is willing to listen to.


    "Hahaha... Brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    After they looked at each other, they laughed. They are not teenagers anymore. Some adult jokes can still be played.


    After laughing, Xu Feng as like as two peas in front of himself, tried to control it. But he did not think that the body was much more difficult to control than it was at the beginning. Even the action of lifting his hand was difficult to complete.


    In other words, after the body of the emperor who could have been controlled became Xu Feng, it was no longer useful, just like a model!


    "This..."


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly at the body of the buried emperor. He was speechless. He thought that if someone knew about the spiritual body, he still needed to ask for advice. Otherwise, such a good physical body would not be wasted.


    Under the condition of ensuring complete safety, if Xu Feng can use the body of the great emperor, I''m afraid no one in the world can be his opponent. Even if he relies on the body, no one can be enemy!


    "Today''s spiritual body can''t be used by you, but it looks like you. If you want to use it, the next step is to serve the body with blood!"


    Lu BAIXIAN guessed that after Xu Feng heard it, he didn''t say anything more. He summoned the Huansheng wood again, incorporated the flesh into it and put it away.


    Before determining whether the afterthought of burying the emperor really disappeared, Xu Feng would not warm the flesh with his own blood essence even if he didn''t use it.


    Anyway, there are so many treasures on him now. Whether it''s the broken Tianjue, the medicine King tripod or the Huansheng wood, everything is the treasure of the great emperor. These three alone are enough to face some dangerous situations.


    "Well, let him alone. You two have protected the Dharma for me for so long. Now let me protect the Dharma for you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said sincerely that Lu BAIXIAN had obtained some treasures and martial arts under the ground. Now he is also practicing in isolation to enhance his strength.


    Only in this way can they have a greater chance of survival in this immortal battlefield.


    When he broke through just now, everything he saw through the breath of heaven and earth vaguely made him feel a kind of pressure. He had a feeling that now the immortal battlefield seems calm, but it''s not that nothing has happened, it''s just that the time has not come.


    He didn''t know when that time was, but before that, Xu Feng at least felt that they should improve their strength.


    Lu BAIXIAN knew Xu Feng''s intention. Looking at Xu Feng, his eyes were full of gratitude, while Xu Feng didn''t say anything and smiled.


    "Good! I''m tired of running all the way these days. I also need to calm down and consolidate it!"


    Carter also agreed with Xu Feng''s approach. Don''t look at him as simple and honest, but he has a certain talent for cultivation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been born in a poor place in the northern region, but his strength can be comparable to the genius supported by the sky.


    For cultivation, Carter still has his own experience!


    Five days later, their state was adjusted to the peak. Although Lu BAIXIAN did not make a breakthrough, his breath became more calm and restrained because he practiced the martial arts inherited by the great emperor.


    "Xu Feng, how can I feel the breath between heaven and earth? It seems to have changed a bit?"


    Lu BAIXIAN said in a deep voice. After this little retreat, he seemed to be more sensitive to the breath of heaven and earth.


    And it is true that Xu Feng has already felt it. Apart from others, it has always been a brilliant sky. At this time, it is covered with a layer of haze. Even some birds are singing uneasily.


    "I''m afraid something will happen, or now is the beginning of the immortal battlefield!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    The three people galloped forward all the way and soon saw many practitioners. However, when these practitioners saw them again, they didn''t stop at all. Instead, they all flew in the same direction. Xu Feng wanted to cut off a practitioner and ask about the situation, but no one paid attention to them.


    "Carter, go find someone and ask what''s going on!"


    These practitioners are in a hurry, and everyone is scrambling. This feeling is a bit like competing for treasures, but Xu Feng is not sure whether it is.


    "OK!"


    Carter shouted and grabbed the axe in his hand, leaving a residual shadow in place. In an instant, it appeared hundreds of meters away, and several jumps disappeared in their eyes.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Carter went back and forth, but there was no relaxed look on his face. He returned to their eyes and slowly said, "a bad news!"


    "What news!"


    After listening to Carter, it must not be the treasure. After he asked, he quietly waited for Carter to continue.


    "Two days ago, a strange cry appeared in the immortal battlefield. It can kill people at night!"


    Carter said what he knew, stopped for a moment and continued: "moreover, between heaven and earth, there are some unconscious, but very powerful, ownerless corpses with no yuan power, but very powerful attack power. There is no way to kill them!"


    "Are they all flesh bodies of the emperor level?"


    Xu Feng first thought of the guy at the level of burying the emperor''s body. He was surprised and asked quickly.


    If the ownerless corpses of this level appear, no matter who they are, even the most powerful he Runzhi and others, I''m afraid they will die here.


    "I''m not sure, but I think it''s almost the same!"


    After explaining everything clearly, Xu Feng frowned down and looked around. He didn''t have any good way in his heart. After a long time, he said, "go, follow those practitioners and see where they go. If you really can''t resist, you can have a glimmer of vitality by walking together!"


    "Good!"


    After the two agreed, the three accompanied each other, turned into streamers in the sky and sped away into the distance!


    "Look, isn''t that Xu Feng? Why is he here?"


    "That is, if it weren''t for him, such changes wouldn''t have happened in the immortal battlefield!"


    "When he gets there, someone will clean him up!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they walked a short distance, they met many practitioners, but none of them was exception. When they saw Xu Feng, they automatically and consciously withdrew from one side, and the speed under their feet was a little faster. What they said fell into the ears of the three people without missing a word.


    Carter wanted to get angry, but Xu Feng said nothing and stopped Carter. Now is not the time to be angry. The most important thing is to find out what happened in the immortal battlefield!

 Chapter 969

    The immortal battlefield is definitely not as simple as it seems. Now I think something must have happened. Don''t listen to these people''s gossip. Xu Feng can ignore them as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to find trouble.


    The three followed the practitioners for an hour, and finally they saw the place where these practitioners gathered.


    This is not a blessed place, but a gathering place for a large group of practitioners. From a distance, there are at least thousands of people, and the leader is he Runzhi who is "familiar" with Xu Feng!


    "It was expected that he should have called these people over!"


    Seeing he Runzhi, whom he hadn''t seen for some time, Xu Feng was a little surprised, but soon calmed down. I''m afraid he Runzhi is the only one who can have such courage in the immortal battlefield.


    However, what really surprised Xu Feng was that Murong Hao was also here, but he stood behind he Runzhi and his identity was obviously lower.


    Before Xu Feng and others fell, someone had found them. In an instant, countless eyes looked at them. Most of these eyes were malicious. If they were not afraid of Xu Feng''s coffin, I''m afraid they would have rushed up.


    "Come down, Xu Feng!"


    He Runzhi also found Xu Feng naturally. After a faint sentence, Xu Feng didn''t say much, and fell slowly.


    "Young master he, this can''t be used!"


    "He surprised the immortal God. Now the immortal god battlefield will riot. If he is brought into our team, the disaster will surely come to us!"


    "For everyone, Mr. He, please don''t let him join us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing beside he Runzhi, countless voices poured in like a tide, and Xu Feng laughed at them.


    The attitude of these people is not important. What matters is the attitude of he Runzhi.


    "All right, everybody be quiet!"


    Turning his head, he Runzhi pressed his hands and motioned for the people to stop. After the scene calmed down, he continued: "Xu Feng is my friend and a friend of his family. Now the immortal battlefield is in turmoil, how can I abandon him? I think we don''t want him to be a heartless man, do we?"


    "Hum, pretend to be a gentleman!"


    He Runzhi''s capital has said so. Naturally, other practitioners have no objection, but Murong Hao snorted coldly. Look at he Runzhi''s eyes, full of disdain.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, you can turn around and leave?"


    He Runzhi''s face was cold and his tone of voice was cold.


    For others, he can be modest, polite and gentle, but not for Murong Hao.


    The battle between Murong family and he family was known by the practitioners of the whole sky city. Their two young practitioners even broke their heads.


    "Hum!"


    Muronghao looked at he Runzhi and Xu Feng. After all, he didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and his eyes were turning rapidly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "These people are really stupid. The immortal battlefield is not Eden or heaven. Isn''t it normal to have danger? It''s funny to blame me!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Feng sneered in his heart, but he didn''t say much, just watching the change.


    Now more than 1000 people are united to fight against what may happen in the immortal battlefield, but Xu Feng also knows that among these people, he needs to be more careful, because he doesn''t know when someone will come behind him.


    Murong Hao, in particular, killed more than half of the Murong family''s practitioners a few days ago. Now he hasn''t recovered from his injuries. He must have a grudge against Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voices of these people were suppressed by he Runzhi, bursts of dull thunder came from afar. Xu Feng didn''t feel much after listening to it, but others looked like they were waiting in full battle. Almost every practitioner was ready to fight.


    "He Runzhi, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    From this to the end, Xu Feng didn''t quite understand what happened. Now he Runzhi is here to have a comprehensive understanding.


    "The real immortal battlefield has been opened!"


    After taking a look at Xu Feng and making sure that Xu Feng didn''t know anything, he Runzhi said in a deep voice.


    It is said that there are immortals buried in the battlefield of immortals, but similarly, there are also artifacts and treasures buried here.


    These things are buried under the earth by years. When the sun and moon turn upside down, they can reappear in the world. Although he is not sure, he thinks it is about to turn the sun and moon upside down!


    After hearing what he Runzhi said, Carter and Lu BAIXIAN looked at each other, and then said in one voice: "I said, all the secrets here are under the ground!"


    "What''s the matter with those soulless corpses?"


    After pondering for a long time, Xu Feng asked. What he cared about most was these living dead. If they were really as strong as the flesh of the great emperor, their battle would really be suspended.


    "Those... Legends are immortal flesh!"


    He Runzhi slowly spit out a sentence, but it made Xu Feng jump in their hearts.


    He has the body of burying the emperor, and deeply knows how powerful the body of the great emperor is. If those living dead are really immortal flesh, there is no need to unite, they have no chance at all.


    The realm is not such a simple thing that one plus one equals two. Everyone knows that the immortal God has gone beyond the world and can''t be touched. Even without yuan power, his flesh body can''t be touched by ordinary practitioners!


    "I know what you''re worried about. Those immortal flesh bodies, after countless years of baptism, are still strong, but they can''t be regarded as real immortal flesh bodies!"


    As if he had seen through the thoughts in Xu Feng''s three hearts, he Runzhi spoke again and dispelled most of Xu Feng''s fear, but Xu Feng was still skeptical.


    Since ancient times, immortals have been the most mysterious existence. No one has seen immortals, but they really exist.


    They are detached from the world and have great ability to shuttle through the vast universe. It is as simple as walking in the void. Even if they die and stay in the world, can time really corrode their flesh?


    "It''s all right. Now that we have come to the immortal battlefield, we have only one war, and there is no reason to shrink back!"


    He Runzhi said in a deep voice, with a bit of encouragement in his voice.


    Xu Feng was not a strong man when he broke through and returned to yuan. But he heard about the war between him and Murong Hao. With the help of Xu Feng''s mysterious purple coffin, their pressure would be less.


    More importantly, he Runzhi wanted to see what Xu Feng got. He was able to beat his strength far beyond his Murong Hao into serious injury and even fled in a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    Another deep voice came from the distance. You can see that the world, which originally had a trace of sunshine, is completely covered by clouds. This is the world, but at this moment, it is like purgatory.


    "Woo woo..."


    Not only that, after the sky became dark, there were bursts of cold wind. Practitioners who didn''t care about the temperature felt a deep chill when they came into contact with the wind again.


    In their hearts, a trace of fear gradually spread.


    "Don''t be afraid. These are just illusions that paralyze us. As long as we have no fear in our hearts, there will be no problem!"


    The crowd became noisy, and he Runzhi''s eyes were clear. His voice echoed between the gloomy heaven and earth. With some refreshing effect, he did help many practitioners keep the last scene from collapse.


    "Hum, there are cattle, ghosts and snake gods. Although you come out, you are an immortal god alive, but when you die, you are just a handful of dry soil!"


    Murong Hao snorted coldly, took a step forward, took out the huge sword without front and stood on the ground, looking like a hero who will never return.


    This image really plays a great role in capturing some blind practitioners. Unfortunately, in Xu Feng''s eyes, this behavior is nothing but foolishness.


    People who really do things don''t yell at all. He jumped out at this time, just taking advantage of this opportunity to win over the people.


    His men died, leaving only two. Now he is weak. If he wants someone to work for him in the immortal battlefield, he naturally needs to show his leadership style, and before the war, it is naturally the best time.


    "Good! Young master Murong Hao is a real man!"


    "I would like to follow master Murong and kill the enemy bravely!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, many of the more than 1000 people opened their mouths and took refuge in Murong Hao. Murong Hao nodded gently. In his heart, he was so happy that he was about to fly.


    "Xu Feng? Wait, you will die in the immortal battlefield soon!"


    Glancing at Xu Feng smiling not far away, Murong Hao made up his mind again and again.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Xu Feng''s previous practice is simply insulting him. The previous family hatred has now completely become a personal grudge!


    Even in the city of the sky, he had never suffered such humiliation. He suffered losses under a man who returned to the yuan territory. How could he swallow this breath?


    As if he felt Murong Hao''s eyes, Xu Feng turned his head and the two just looked at each other.


    Without moving his eyes, Xu Feng looked at him quietly, even with a smile on his face.


    In the fight with Murong Hao, although it was breathtaking, at least nothing happened. On the contrary, Murong Hao was miserable. He suffered losses again and again, which made him feel like a mute eating Coptis chinensis. Xu Feng was worth it.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Hao, who wanted to suppress Xu Feng in his eyes, didn''t take any advantage. After a cold hum, they staggered their eyes and continued to stir up the emotions of many practitioners to attract the strong.


    The treasure will be born. Every practitioner who is attracted is Murong Hao''s hope, so he will naturally use his mind.

 Chapter 970

    "Murong Hao knows what it means to judge the situation!"


    Carter''s temperament was quite straight. Xu Feng let him say what he didn''t say, but he ignored Murong Hao. After he said it, he continued to look at the scene in the distance.


    The cloud is gradually spreading towards their place. It can be seen that under the shadow of the cloud, the green grass on the ground is withering slowly, as if the cloud not only covered the sun, but also their vitality.


    "Woo woo..."


    The dark wind sounded strange sounds, constantly stimulating the heartstrings of everyone. After knowing the situation in the immortal battlefield, Xu Feng and his three men also held their breath and waited for the arrival of the accident.


    When they don''t know what changes will take place in the immortal battlefield, they still choose to wait and see.


    "Look, there''s something moving!"


    No one in the crowd shouted. Xu Feng glanced and saw a small black spot moving in the distance. Under the withered grass, a pair of big hands stretched out from under the ground, and a personal shadow climbed out from under the ground.


    The restless little black spots are the living dead running in their direction!


    "Hiss!"


    After seeing it clearly, the people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. As they approached, there were more and more living dead. Now we can clearly see that seven or eight hundred meters away from their eyes, the living dead are roaring towards them.


    "Let''s go up in mid air first!"


    The number of the living dead, at least a thousand, was dense, and he did not know his strength. At this time, he Runzhi still chose to retreat and took the lead in flying into the air.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    After a while, many practitioners all stood in the air. At their feet, more living dead people climbed out from under the ground. There was a kind of dead spirit spreading between heaven and earth.


    "The costumes of these people are so strange that it''s hard to say whether they are immortal gods!"


    Looking at the living dead below, they were unconsciously howling and waving their teeth and claws. Some people were still wearing some old clothes, which were completely different from what they were wearing.


    "You can''t make a decision with these clothes, or it''s an ancient dress!"


    Some people are also talking about their own ideas, but no matter what they are talking about, they can''t ignore the living dead below. The dead spirit emanating from them is very powerful.


    "Drink..."


    A large group of living dead people gathered under them. They who had rushed forward stopped and paced back and forth, as if looking for something.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when everyone thought it was safe in midair, a dark shadow rushed up in the crowd and directly grabbed a practitioner''s leg!


    "Drink..."


    The living dead man has rotted completely, sending out bursts of stench. He opened his mouth, spit out a cool breath, and bit into the practitioner''s leg!


    "Ah!"


    The cultivator is also a cultivator in the middle of the virtual realm. Although he is not a strong one, his strength can not be underestimated.


    However, Rao was like this. He was also directly brought out of a piece of flesh and blood by the living dead. In an instant, he was dripping with blood and blurred with flesh and blood!


    "Ba Da Ba Da!"


    His screams rang through the world, but the living dead just grabbed his legs, chewed his broken meat in his mouth, and looked enjoying.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Before there was time to deal with it, the living dead below jumped up again. They kept looking for their own goals and bited these practitioners!


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Feng quickly exclaimed. Some of the teeth of the living dead seem to have fallen off, but when they bite, they are still powerful.


    "Hiss!


    Not far from him, he saw a living dead man tearing a practitioner''s arm with his own eyes. The scene was extremely cruel.


    Xu Feng asked himself that he had been baptized by countless wars, but the scene in front of him made him feel numb. It was really the first time to see such a bloody scene.


    The screams kept coming, and the blood of the wounded practitioners dropped to the ground, which further stimulated the violence of these living dead, and more living dead jumped up!


    They really don''t have yuan power, but their bounce power is amazing. Now they are two or three hundred meters away from the ground, but such a height is not too simple in the eyes of the living dead!


    "Come on, keep going higher!"


    He Runzhi tried to drive away the living dead lying on other practitioners, but it was of no use. Helpless, he had to give an order to let them continue to rise high into the sky.


    He doesn''t believe that the bouncing power of these living dead can match that of flying!


    There were more than 1000 practitioners, and no one had any opinion at this time. The lower part had been sealed by a dense number of living dead people. The only way was to go to heaven.


    "Help me! Help me!"


    Seeing the practitioners walking towards the sky, those practitioners dragged by the living dead shouted in despair.


    However, under such circumstances, there was no way to take them into account. Soon, they were torn into pieces by the living dead, and most of them fell into the belly of the living dead.


    After a thousand meters and a kilometer, the living dead can no longer jump up. They are just temporarily safe.


    He Runzhi looked back and probably glanced at the practitioners. In less than five breaths, there were only more than 900 people left. That is to say, the attack of the living dead killed at least more than 100 practitioners.


    Moreover, those practitioners bitten by the living dead have no chance of survival at all!


    "Hum, they also said that they should unite to resist the changes in the immortal battlefield. Why didn''t you save the practitioners who died just now?"


    The annoying Murong Hao spoke again at this time. His face was a little ridiculed and ruthlessly ridiculed he Runzhi.


    This gathering was initiated by he Runzhi. The incident just now must have caused resentment among many practitioners.


    At this time, if he said such words, he would certainly let these practitioners have greater opinions. In this way, he would be able to lead these practitioners and expand himself.


    For this purpose, Xu Feng, a bystander, saw very clearly. Such a strategy was at the low end to the extreme, but someone responded accordingly. Soon, more and more people began to denounce he Runzhi.


    Because they feel that if they continue to follow he Runzhi, I''m afraid he Runzhi will abandon them when the next disaster comes!


    "Murong Hao, if you have a better way, I am willing to follow you and let you command!"


    He Runzhi is also a smart man. He knows what Murong Hao wants. He turns around and says to Murong Hao faintly.


    It''s not that he is willing to lead these people, but that he knows that if he doesn''t unite, it will be a dead end. Just like just now, if he is a single practitioner, I''m afraid no one can escape the clutches of the living dead!


    "Hum, you are willing to give way, naturally!"


    A little stunned, Murong Hao returned to his mind, sneered, and actually took over more than 900 practitioners.


    He Runzhi took the initiative to abdicate. Although he was a little surprised, he now controls more than 900 practitioners. His strength has greatly increased. He is not afraid of anyone at all. As for why he Runzhi abdicated, he is too lazy to investigate.


    "Let him go on like this. I''m afraid these people won''t die enough!"


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng came to he Runzhi and said in a low voice.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know much about Murong Hao, but he also has a certain understanding. This guy is absolutely self-centered. As long as his life is threatened, he will never pay attention to the life and death of these people.


    He Runzhi said faintly, "this is their choice. Even if they die, no wonder I am. Everyone has to pay a price for their choice!"


    After finishing speaking to Xu Feng, he Runzhi said loudly, "if you are willing to follow me, then come to me. If you are willing to follow Murong Hao, then follow Murong Hao!"


    What happened just now is not that he Runzhi didn''t save people, but that he knew that if he wanted to save more than 100 people, they would stay longer. There are thousands of living dead people below. If one doesn''t do well, they will only be wiped out.


    Therefore, his decision is just considering the overall situation.


    But these people are good. He Runzhi saved their lives. Not only did he not say a word of thanks, he also scolded him for being cold-blooded and not helping others.


    People! People!


    "Hum, who follows him is the fate of waiting for death. Who wants to!"


    Murong Hao sneered and said disapprovingly.


    However, there are still many people who are willing to believe he Runzhi. Among the more than 900 people, hundreds of practitioners came out and stood behind him.


    It goes without saying that the three of Xu Feng are all standing beside he Runzhi. It is not that they are willing to cooperate with him, but that he Runzhi is a better choice compared with Murong Hao.


    "Different ways, don''t conspire, leave!"


    He Runzhi snorted coldly and left with more than 100 people. At this time, Murong Hao was as energetic as a general who had won the war.


    "We are at a high place now. Those living dead people can''t jump up at all. We can use this advantage to display our martial arts and bombard the bottom..."


    Murong Hao''s voice came from the rear. He seemed very happy to tell he Runzhi and Xu Feng his plan, so as to show his wisdom and martial arts. However, such a decision was too childish in the eyes of Xu Feng and he Runzhi!


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng couldn''t help whispering, "I''m really sad that Murong family has such a mentally retarded child!"


    Murong Hao''s popularity has always been covered by he Runzhi, and Murong Hao has always been unconvinced, but Xu Feng has seen it thoroughly.


    He Runzhi is as gloomy as water. You never know what he is thinking in his heart. Compared with Murong Hao, everything should be shown on his face and he is very arrogant. If he Runzhi can surpass him, it is impossible!


    "Let''s go! Let''s get out of here!"


    He Runzhi naturally heard Xu Feng''s murmur, but he didn''t say anything more, but his feet accelerated a bit!

 Chapter 971

    "Boom!"


    After a while, there were bursts of explosions. I think Murong Hao was instigating those practitioners who followed him to bombard the living dead below.


    At this time, he Runzhi also stopped, turned back, looked at the distance and asked in a deep voice, "what do you think is the end of Murong hao?"


    The person he asked was naturally Xu Feng. After thinking about it, Xu Feng shook his head: "I think he''s looking for death!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the explosion subsided, there were dark shadows below. That terrible scene was shown again.


    However, the situation this time is much better than that last time. Those who came up are not the living dead, but some monsters!


    Their bodies were also rotten, but they still had the ability to fly. When they came up, they swallowed a practitioner in their stomach with one mouth. When they spit out, there was only a pair of bones left!


    "How could it be! How could it be!"


    Many practitioners who thought they were extremely safe ran Yuan Li crazy and bombarded these living dead bodies, but the flesh of these dead bodies was very powerful. Their attacks had no effect at all.


    Watching the practitioners around die one by one in the hands of these living dead bodies, in their mouth, those practitioners can no longer keep calm and shout loudly like losing their mind.


    "Go find childe he!"


    I don''t know who saw one of he run''s pedestrians watching the war in the distance in panic. After a loud drink, he quickly rushed to Xu Feng''s direction!


    For what happened here, Murong Hao seemed to be frightened, stood in the void, and even forgot to run away.


    He wanted to be famous too much. He ate one after another in the immortal battlefield, which made his image plummet in the eyes of the world, so he had to seize the opportunity to remedy it. Unfortunately, this time he was strong again.


    This time, there were many living and dead bodies flying up, and they were all monsters. They devoured the surrounding practitioners crazily, one by one, and died without even a scream.


    The two remaining practitioners of Murong family, desperate to take Murong Hao in a daze, fled here quickly, while the remaining practitioners approached one of the pedestrians of he run.


    "Go!"


    In this case, he Runzhi had no pity in his eyes. After a faint sentence, he galloped away to the distance.


    "You deserve it!"


    Some looked sympathetically at the practitioners in the rear. Xu Feng shook his head and left with him.


    If those practitioners catch up, they will not be the only ones who suffer. Even Xu Feng and his party will be affected. Obviously, none of them will joke about their lives.


    Within the scope of his ability to accept, Xu Feng will help if he can help, but now it is beyond the scope he can bear. Naturally, he won''t do anything superfluous. What he said is that some people need to pay a price for the choices they make.


    Among these people, the most fortunate is the more than 100 practitioners. If they hadn''t followed he Runzhi, I''m afraid they would have become a pile of bones.


    The party flew slowly. About half a day later, they made sure it was safe below, and then they slowly fell down.


    At this time, the immortal battlefield no longer has endless grasslands, let alone lush ancient forests. What is left is only a pile of waste soil and withered grass, and those forests are now only withered branches.


    "There is no Yang in the immortal battlefield, and the Yin moon calls the ancient corpse far away!"


    A group of people fell on the ground, he Runzhi said in a deep voice.


    This is an ancient poem. Looking up at the sky, the sun has completely disappeared, and the rest is a white quiet moon, casting a cold white light on the dead earth.


    "What about the treasure? Why was no treasure born?"


    This is what Xu Feng is most concerned about. They came to the immortal battlefield to look for treasures. Besides, if they don''t get what the dead wood wants, even if he can go out alive, he will be dead.


    "The treasure is in the bodies of the living dead!"


    What happened in the immortal battlefield was enough to shock Xu Feng, but he Runzhi''s next words stunned him again.


    What''s the reason? The treasure is in the bodies of these living dead?


    That sounds impossible!


    "Treasure in the belly, suck the Yin of heaven and earth, and wait for rebirth in the future!"


    After he Runzhi whispered, he would not say more. He had said what he should say, and the rest depended on everyone''s ability.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to get these treasures, but because the living dead are too powerful and have no solution at all. Even if he knows that the treasures are on him, he can''t get them.


    Instead, he might as well tell these secrets and let more practitioners find a way to get the treasure. Although the treasure is good, it is vain.


    "Treasure in the belly... Treasure in the belly..."


    Xu Feng''s mind is constantly echoing this sentence. If every living dead person has an artifact and treasure hidden in his body, then the thousands of living dead people they saw just now are a large number of treasures!


    "Gollum!"


    Not only Xu Feng was moved, but after hearing what he Runzhi said, many practitioners'' minds were completely lifted up.


    To be honest, no one can resist the treasure in the immortal battlefield!


    "Go, go back!"


    After thinking in his heart for three seconds, Xu Feng immediately made up his mind and walked out to where they came, and Carter and his wife followed.


    "Go or not?"


    More than 100 practitioners behind them were whispering. They also had a strong desire for treasures, but they had seen the horror of the living dead and didn''t dare to go alone.


    "If you go like this, you can only die!"


    He Runzhi shouted in a deep voice behind him. Even he didn''t expect that Xu Feng should be so determined. After knowing the whereabouts of the treasure, he left without looking back.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have our way!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand, still didn''t stop, and soon disappeared in their eyes.


    "Brother Feng, are we really leaving like this?"


    After he did not see he Runzhi behind him, Carter couldn''t help asking in some doubt.


    They came here to unite against the living dead. Now the living dead haven''t found a way to fight, so they broke away from the small group. It seems that it''s not good to say anything.


    After hearing Carter''s voice, Xu Feng also stopped. He looked at the confused two people and said with a smile: "do you really think he Runzhi would be so kind to unite these practitioners to deal with the living dead?"


    Carter was dull, but Lu BAIXIAN was not. When Xu Feng said this, he immediately reacted and hesitated: "you mean he Runzhi called these people together to fight against the living dead is false. It''s true to want to get those treasures?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng nodded and continued: "he ignores those who follow Murong Hao because they betrayed him. Even if such people are together, he will not believe them. On the contrary, those who stay will become valuable!"


    "He Runzhi is really resourceful!"


    After hearing this, Carter nodded again and again. The word "scheming" seemed a bit inappropriate for he Runzhi, but this thought appeared in a young man. It really meant a bit of scheming.


    He Runzhi has been trying to get Xu Feng''s help and trust, but anyway, Xu Feng keeps a wary heart at the bottom of his heart. The reason is that he warned him when Qingqing left!


    Although he doesn''t mind fair competition with he Runzhi, he won''t foolishly let he Runzhi use him!


    "What should we do now?"


    It''s really tiring to deal with smart people. What Lu BAIXIAN is good at is deployment, but his IQ is not worth mentioning in front of Xu Feng and he Runzhi.


    Compared with his previous galloping on the battlefield, Xu Feng and he Runzhi are now like going through a war without gunsmoke. Although there is no gunsmoke, they are equally dangerous. If they are not careful, they will make wedding clothes for others.


    "Nature is to look for treasures!"


    Looking around, Xu Feng smiled and said slowly.


    Those living dead people seem terrible, but they don''t have no way to deal with it, but they haven''t found it yet.


    Moreover, they are weak, and Xu Feng will not face the difficulties and go to the place with the most living dead. What they need most now is to find a way to subdue the living dead.


    What else did Carter want to ask, but Xu Feng didn''t go on. He patted them on the shoulder, smiled and said, "come with me. Now we''re going to kill immortals!"


    "Kill immortals!"


    These four words sounded like thunder on their chests. They all knew that Xu Feng was not an ordinary practitioner, but they still admired Xu Feng and dared to say such words.


    "What? Scared?"


    After walking out of the last ten meters, Xu Feng turned his head and opened his mouth again. The two people also reacted. They were full of pride and said in one voice: "aren''t they the living dead? Why are you afraid of some dead bodies without souls?"


    The three walked side by side, walking slowly on the desolate land, and their goal was some lonely living dead.


    "Look, there!"


    After walking for about half an hour, they saw a living dead man walking blankly not far away, as if he had lost his goal.


    However, as soon as Carter''s words fell, he found the three people. He screamed and jumped at them with open teeth and claws. The speed was extremely fast, which was a little faster than when Xu Feng used the ghost step!


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the blink of an eye, it was hundreds of meters. Xu Feng suddenly felt what was called danger. He kicked Carter out of the front, and he immediately showed the ghost step and jumped out from a distance!

 Chapter 972

    "Brush!"


    Just a blink of an eye away, Xu Feng was almost attacked by the living dead, while Carter was kicked out by Xu Feng and fell aside.


    Xu Feng knows that once he is infected with the living dead, he will die. No matter what method you use, he will not give up. He will stop until he devours you!


    "Let me come, you get out of the way!"


    Xu Feng, who withdrew from the side, said in a deep voice. There were green mountains lingering on his legs. Xu Feng had moved the ghost step and was ready to fight the living dead in front of him all the time.


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    The living dead man had no eyes, but he seemed to see and hear Xu Feng''s words. He made a dull sound in his mouth, like a wolf howling, and walked towards Xu Feng step by step.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The soul chain was wrapped around his fist, and Xu Feng''s breath was completely released. He wanted to see what these living dead came from.


    According to he Runzhi, there are treasures in their bodies. Xu Feng''s guess is that these treasures control these dead flesh bodies. However, how to take out the things in the flesh is a very difficult thing.


    "Ouch!"


    After Xu Feng was ready, the living dead suddenly made a sharp cry. The next moment, he left a residual shadow in place. In an instant, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes and grabbed a pair of sharp claws at Xu Feng''s chest!


    His movements are very stiff, but the speed is very fast, which is too strange.


    But now is not the time to think. Xu Feng took a step back and turned his whole body. His meridians were like on fire. His blood was boiling. The formula of breaking the sky kept running on his fist and blew out against the fist of the living dead.


    This punch only touched the heartstrings of Carter and Lu BAIXIAN, because they had seen the scene of the living dead tearing the practitioner, for fear that Xu summit would be torn by the living dead in front of them in the next moment!


    "Boom!"


    The two were opposite. A dull voice sounded from between the two, and the whole ground was shaking. The living dead man''s grain silk did not move, and the fire was splashing between his fist and claws, but Xu Feng was bounced far back by the force of the anti earthquake, and he retreated for 20 steps before he stopped.


    Xu Feng''s realm was not strong, but his strength made Carter and Carter fall to the ground. However, it was such a powerful force that shocked Xu Feng back when he came into contact.


    It is really hard to imagine why there is such a powerful force on the rotten flesh.


    "Brother Feng, be careful!"


    These living dead people are already moving. The speed of moving is almost to the extreme. After he repelled Xu Feng, he didn''t stay at all. When he stared at his feet, his whole body ejected and waved a pair of sharp claws indiscriminately. As long as he scraped Xu Feng, it must be a matter of losing a piece of meat!


    In fact, without Carter''s warning, Xu Feng would not be careless. He stabilized at the first time when he went back out. Now the living dead jumped up. Unexpectedly, he ran the ghost step and rose up into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Up two or three hundred meters, where Xu Feng stood, a mushroom cloud had risen. The living dead couldn''t stop. The whole person hit the ground!


    "It''s my turn!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed and used the cold awn. After a cold hum, he sank in an instant. His fist was in front, wrapped around the soul chain, and blew on the back of the living dead!


    "Ka"


    A clear voice sounded. It was obvious that the waist bones of the living dead had been broken, but even so, Xu Feng did not dare to be careless, did not love war, withdrew from the side and planned to observe for a while.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The waist bone was short, and the living dead couldn''t turn over. They had to lie on the ground and scream. Xu Feng couldn''t help but have a smile on his face.


    "It seems that these things can still be restrained!"


    Raised his fist, Xu Feng said softly.


    Even immortal gods will die, let alone these immortal bones. Where is there anything immortal in this world?


    However, before Xu Feng could raise his smile, his eyebrows frowned at the next moment, because the living dead lying on the ground "clicked" and forcibly reconnected the broken lumbar bone, and then slowly stood up and shouted, obviously very angry!


    "Is that ok?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. His mind, which had just relaxed, raised it again, retreated for several steps, and looked warily at the guy in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    Before the living dead attacked, Xu Feng shook his hand and took the lead in launching the attack. The soul lock chain wrapped in his hand blew out and beat the living dead!


    Another spark splashed everywhere, but the living dead seemed to have received no harm, and there was no trace of harm on their bodies.


    "Huh?"


    The soul lock chain can be said to be one of Xu Feng''s powerful magic weapons. Now it doesn''t work. Naturally, Xu Feng feels a little incredible.


    However, when Xu Feng wanted to pull back the soul lock chain, the living dead man grabbed it fiercely, grabbed it directly in his hand, pulled it hard, and dragged Xu Feng to the ground.


    He didn''t stop. He kept pulling the soul lock chain and wanted to drag Xu Feng to his eyes. Xu Feng was surprised that he dared not fall into his hands. He quickly released the soul lock chain. A carp stood up and turned up!


    "The soul chain has an effect on the soul. These living dead have long been soulless things. No wonder it has no effect on them!"


    Looking at the living dead in front of him, Xu Feng flashed a light in his mind and wanted to slap himself.


    It''s foolish to forget such an important thing!


    Although this small mistake made Xu Feng escape this time, no one is sure whether it will bring more trouble to Xu Feng next time.


    The battle between masters is not allowed to make any mistakes. Otherwise, it will be a place of eternal doom!


    Xu Feng, who quit, didn''t stop, because now he had to find a way to solve the living dead in front of him. He clenched his fist, stepped on vigorous steps, was very calm, and there was a few dignified colors on his face!


    "Prison fist!"


    A burst of drink came from Xu Feng''s mouth. The sound rang through the earth, and Xu Feng''s fist didn''t stop. He blew out several fists, and each fist was accompanied by a dull explosion!


    "Boom!"


    The seven fists fell, and the eighth sound was even louder. The seven fists completely fell on the living dead.


    However, after a series of dull sounds, the living dead didn''t move at all. They didn''t even move their steps. They completely ate Xu Feng''s attack.


    Although we don''t say that prison fist is a high-grade martial art, it''s not so easy for ordinary practitioners in the early stage of entering the virtual world to take over prison fist, but now they disappear without any reaction?


    "Invalid physical attack?"


    Xu Feng could not help but make complaints about it. What He Runzhi said before was that the flesh was eroded by years, and it was not too strong. He had never found anything until he had fought so far.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The living dead are biting the soul lock chain, but the soul lock chain is incomparably strong. He can''t chew it at all. The metal sound made by biting seems to laugh at Xu Feng''s overestimation!


    "Brother Feng, can I help you?"


    The continuous attacks didn''t take advantage. Carter couldn''t help being a little worried. After all, they didn''t know whether there were more living dead under the ground. Once there were groups of living dead again, it was not easy for them to go out alive!


    "No, let me!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes remained on the living dead. He refused Carter''s request because he felt that their speed and combat response could not match him. If they joined the battle, they would become the targets of the living dead.


    As if tired of playing with the soul chain in his hand, the living dead threw away, raised his head again, and walked slowly towards Xu Feng.


    He walked like an old man, without any threat, as if he would fall when the wind blew.


    However, none of the three people here dares to underestimate the living dead man, because they all know that if he doesn''t move, he will be like a mad dog!


    After about ten steps, he suddenly stopped, bowed, stepped on his feet, and rushed towards Xu Feng again.


    This time, Xu Feng naturally came prepared without nonsense. His hands were madly sealed. In front of his eyes, he released an earthy yellow barrier to stop the attack of the living dead.


    In previous battles, he used all physical attacks, but this time he wanted to use yuan force to attract Tianlei to attack. Anyway, he always had to find his weakness, otherwise, they had no hope at all!


    "Pedal!"


    Xu Feng''s barrier soon came out, but what shocked Xu Feng was that the living dead didn''t hit it this time. Instead, with the help of Xu Feng''s barrier, as a springboard, he suddenly changed his direction and flew towards Lu BAIXIAN!


    "Be careful!"


    This situation is not expected by anyone. This guy obviously has no soul. How can he still have the ability to think?


    The only thing Xu Feng can do when he wakes up is to have a big drink and let Lu BAIXIAN deal with it immediately!


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    A guy with long teeth and claws opened his mouth and rushed towards Bai Xian. If Lu BAIXIAN was not afraid, it was impossible. At the first time, he couldn''t help but step back ten steps towards the rear!


    It can''t be said that Lu BAIXIAN was timid. The last ten steps seemed to be retreating, but he cleverly opened a distance from the living dead, so that he didn''t fall under the claws of the living dead for the first time.


    This is the soldier who can make the most appropriate decision even in the most dangerous situation!

 Chapter 973

    Xu Feng, who would have died in the hands of the living dead immediately, was surprised because Lu BAIXIAN did not retreat this time, but mobilized his breath as quickly as possible.


    "You! Here! Lao Zi! Get out!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lu BAIXIAN completely released his fighting state. With a loud drink, a thick lightning burst out between his palms and went on!


    This skill is called lightning in the palm. It was obtained by Lu BAIXIAN at the burial place of the emperor''s treasure. Now he has just started and can condense lightning into his hands. Its power is barely comparable to the lower level skill of heaven. It''s not powerful!


    "Squeak!"


    However, it was this random blow. Originally, he just wanted to resist the moving speed of the living dead, but he didn''t think about it. The lightning fell on him and directly made him scream. He forcibly stopped in mid air and suddenly went backward. He was afraid to "look" at Lu BAIXIAN and didn''t dare to move forward any more.


    "It works!"


    Xu Feng was so happy that Lu BAIXIAN did what he wanted to do.


    Xu Feng, who just wanted Lu BAIXIAN to hit the snake with the stick, looked up and found that Lu BAIXIAN had begun to pinch the seal.


    Obviously, Lu BAIXIAN also knows the horror of this guy. Lightning has an effect on him. Naturally, he will not miss such a good opportunity and just take advantage of it to show his strength.


    "Crackling!"


    With the continuous flying of his two hands, a light column gradually formed between his hands. Around the light column, there were light purple lightning. The lightning power and overbearing feeling contained in it made him feel a few threads of pressure.


    "It''s the martial arts of the great emperor. After a few days of cultivation, it has such power. If you reach the peak of cultivation, it''s easy to surpass heaven level martial arts!"


    Looking at Lu BAIXIAN, who was flying wildly, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing, but he already had the formula to break the sky and the overlord magic skill, and he couldn''t be envious.


    The so-called skill industry has a specialty, and he is greedy for more than he can chew. Now Xu Feng''s formula of breaking the sky has not broken through the second stage. Why should he let the martial arts of other emperors distract him?


    "Thunder in the palm!"


    In just two or three breaths, Lu BAIXIAN''s martial arts were ready. He shouted loudly and pushed the lightning out without hesitation!


    The originally very small thunder and lightning grew rapidly when it withdrew. Finally, it turned into a sea of thunder and wrapped the living dead directly in it.


    Under the heaven and earth, there was only the raging sound of lightning. Under the impact of thunder in his hand, Xu Feng couldn''t help but go back several steps. Lu BAIXIAN''s big robe was windless and automatic, and his face was rippling with a proud smile. Finally, he finally proved himself!


    Since he entered here, there was a shadow in his heart. Although his realm was stronger than Xu Feng''s, he always felt inferior. As a soldier under others, he was just a servant and a chess piece.


    But gradually, after one battle after another, he knew what friendship is. He really regarded Xu Feng as a friend. Now he can help his friend in times of crisis. This feeling is really great.


    Some time ago, he heard that there was a ghost clothes guard in the ghost city who wanted to leave the ghost city. At that time, he didn''t understand it. Until now, he gradually understood it.


    Watching the thunder and lightning raging, Lu BAIXIAN didn''t stop. He was still frantically pinching the seal. He wanted to use all his strength to kill the living dead and study it again!


    It can be said that this battle is Lu BAIXIAN''s most hardworking battle!


    Seeing Lu BAIXIAN''s abnormality, he seemed to understand his pains. Xu Feng slowly put away the barrier in front of him, came to him and said slowly, "enough, stop first and see what''s going on inside!"


    Xu Feng''s words seemed to have a special magic, which made Lu BAIXIAN gradually return to his mind, and the lightning gradually dispersed, revealing the appearance of the living dead.


    At this time, his whole body was covered with lightning. His originally rotten body was even more rotten in several places under the bombardment of lightning, which was very disgusting.


    However, what made Xu Feng frown was that after such a powerful attack, he still didn''t die. At most, he was hurt.


    Thunder and lightning can be said to be the most domineering attack in the whole world, and this is still the martial arts of the great emperor. Even such an attack can''t kill the living dead. For a moment, Xu Feng felt something bad in his heart!


    The thunder and lightning gradually receded, and the living dead man still stood. A deep voice came out of his mouth, as if to express his anger.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed. He found that the lightning did not disappear, but was gradually absorbed into the body by the living dead!


    "Whoosh!"


    Before he could remind Lu BAIXIAN, the living dead man had turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in place in an instant!


    Brush!


    A flash of light flashed. He had come to Lu BAIXIAN''s eyes. He shook his hand and grabbed a piece of flesh and blood directly in front of his chest. In an instant, it was dripping with blood and looked very shocked!


    "Bai Xian!"


    Xu Feng standing beside Xu Feng, his eyes and fingers, and his hand, flew back to his hands with the lock of the chain of soul, and wrapped it around the dead body as fast as possible.


    The living dead wanted to continue to attack, but Xu Feng''s overlord magic skill and blood dragon ascending to heaven had been performed together. With a sudden force, he forcibly stopped the forward rush posture of the living dead, threw him aside with both hands!


    "Carter, go and see Bai Xian!"


    After giving an order, Xu Feng quickly pinched Yin Jue, one kind of martial arts after another, falling down all over the world and blasting a huge hole in the place where the living dead are located!


    However, he still staggered to his feet, as if he were immortal!


    "I... but... God..."


    From his mouth, he slowly spit out several astringent sounds, which made Xu Feng''s scalp numb. Such an enemy can''t be killed at all!


    It''s not that he really doesn''t die, but that his physical body is too strong. Xu Feng has no ability to break it at all.


    As soon as the voice of the living dead fell, he moved again, or because he absorbed the power of lightning, his speed was incomparably fast. In a moment, he reached out to Xu Feng and grabbed at Xu Feng''s neck as if consciously!


    If you catch it elsewhere, you will lose a piece of meat, but if you catch it around your neck, it may be the head!


    Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. When he was reincarnated, he kicked the claw that was coming towards him.


    At this time, I can''t retreat if I want to. Xu Feng can only use the best way to resolve this crisis!


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Feng''s flesh and blood was like rags. Under his sharp claws, there was no resistance at all. In an instant, it was dripping with blood.


    His leg was injured, and Xu Feng''s speed slowed down for a few minutes. As soon as he retreated, the living dead man closely followed him. What''s more terrible is that his speed is not as fast as the living dead man!


    "Brush!"


    There were also several sounds of flesh and blood tearing. Several eye-catching wounds appeared on Xu Feng again. There was a sense of torn pain all over his body, but Xu Feng still didn''t dare to stay.


    He asked himself that he had experienced a lot of torture, but the flesh and blood was torn. It was really the first time. At the moment, there was an idea in his mind. If he continued, would he tear it to pieces directly!


    "No, we must not be occupied by this mad dog. Otherwise, there will be no whole body!"


    When Xu Feng thought about it, he broke the formula of heaven and the great silence ran at the same time. In his hand, there was a flame, which was the Millennium fire essence!


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng turned around, integrated the three forces and threw them out to the rear!


    "Squeak!"


    However, this time, there was a very gratifying progress. As soon as the living dead came into contact with this force, he screamed. With endless pain in his voice, he flew out from afar!


    "This..."


    This contrast was unexpected to Xu Feng. Looking at the living dead man falling on the ground and rolling constantly, the rising flame was still rising. Xu Feng looked stunned and even gradually forgot the pain on his body.


    "I''m afraid of thousands of years of fine fire. It''s true that heaven won''t kill me!"


    Xu Feng, who woke up, was overjoyed. Originally, he thought he would die this time. Unexpectedly, the fire spirit of the last millennium saved his life!


    "Come on, Carter, burn him with a flame and see if it works."


    Xu Feng was hurt all over and Lu BAIXIAN was also badly hurt. Now the only thing we can count on is Carter.


    Carter also knew that this was not the time to delay. He nodded and folded his hands. A blue flame rose in front of him.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the blue flame came out and covered the living dead again.


    "Squeak!"


    The harsh sound came from the fire. In addition to the screams of the living dead, there were bursts of thunderclap from time to time.


    Moreover, with the rising of the flame, the scream of the living dead has gradually weakened, and soon there is only a pile of black charcoal left!


    "Finally dead!"


    Determined that the living dead could no longer die, Xu Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief and lay powerlessly on the ground. After stopping the blood on his body, he looked up at the quiet moon in the sky and gasped!


    "Isn''t it? If you hadn''t released the Millennium fire essence in the crisis, I''m afraid we would really die here!"


    Lu BAIXIAN also smiled bitterly. The power of the thunder in his hand is absolutely no weaker than that of the Millennium fire essence, but his thunder doesn''t have much suppression on that guy, and the flame is different, which can be easily erased.


    As the saying goes, one thing comes down to another, and all things grow and conquer each other. If they had known that the living dead could be suppressed by fire, they would not have to fight for their lives.

 Chapter 974

    After the living dead died, the three also breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN lay on the ground to rest, while Carter was alert to the surrounding situation.


    The living dead they just killed were just alone. No one knew where a group of living dead would emerge, so Carter had to deal with it carefully.


    The living dead are different from practitioners. They can feel it in the divine consciousness. They have no breath. They can only be distinguished by the naked eye. If Carter finds out, he must take the two people to escape at the first time before he has the possibility to escape.


    However, their luck was OK. With the passage of time, Xu Feng''s wounds gradually recovered. About two hours later, their scars had scabbed and were barely able to resume action.


    He came to the black charcoal of the living dead. Xu Feng was looking for something in the black charcoal, but to his disappointment, there was no treasure in the black charcoal, except black charcoal or black charcoal!


    "Isn''t he Runzhi lying to me?"


    Xu Feng slowly recalled he Runzhi''s expression when he told him that the treasure was in his belly, and then shook his head. He Runzhi at that time was very sincere. He could feel that he didn''t mean to deceive him.


    He Runzhi is not burying the emperor, but Xu Feng has the breath of heaven and earth. Not anyone can deceive him!


    "Or is there not a treasure hidden in the body of every living dead person?"


    Lu BAIXIAN also came over, grabbed a handful of black carbon, spread it slowly, let the black carbon fly with the wind, and said faintly.


    "But if so, what is supporting their action?"


    A body without a soul can move. Either someone manipulates it, or it''s impossible.


    Because of this, Xu Feng was unwilling to believe that there was nothing in the bodies of these living dead.


    After meditating for a while, Xu Feng couldn''t think of why. He raised his head, looked at Lu BAIXIAN, and said in a deep voice, "Bai Xian, we''ve gone through life and death. Can you tell me what dead wood wants?"


    Unexpectedly, Xu summit suddenly asked this question. Lu BAIXIAN was stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "Xu Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I don''t even know. I just acted under orders when I caught you!"


    Looking at Lu BAIXIAN''s sincere eyes, Xu Feng gently nodded, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "I believe you, even if we are not brothers, we are also friends through life and death!"


    "I also hope you will forgive me. After all, they are their own masters. I can''t control some things!"


    Lu BAIXIAN grabbed Xu Feng''s wrist, sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Previously, it was easy to catch Xu Feng in the ghost market, but when he entered the immortal battlefield and gradually experienced battles, he knew how many people he had pushed into the fire pit in the past.


    It can be said that he has done a lot of catching people in the past, but it is the first time to walk with the arrested people like this.


    For Xu Feng, he felt guilty. For people in the past, he felt guilty. Before he knew it, he had pushed so many people to a dead end.


    "It''s okay, I understand!"


    The atmosphere was a little heavy. Xu Feng smiled brightly and waved his hands. They helped each other and stood up. After glancing at the surrounding situation, Xu Feng continued: "with a way to deal with him, it will be much easier. When we recover and find the next one, I think he Runzhi should not deceive us!"


    "Well, good!"


    The three left the ruins they had ravaged, found a place and rested for a long time. With the help of pills, their injuries recovered completely.


    With the improvement of strength, the blood gas in the body is more and more vigorous, the speed of flesh and blood regeneration is much faster, and the cultivator''s vitality is more and more tenacious.


    After adjusting their state, they all felt eager to try. After all, now they have found a way to subdue the living dead. Naturally, they hope to find out!


    On the road again, they no longer had any scruples. They didn''t know how fast they moved forward. In just two or three hours, they came to the place where thousands of people gathered two days ago.


    At this time, the living dead have gradually dispersed. On the ground, there are still hundreds of living dead walking blankly. For the emergence of Xu Feng, they have found their goal in an instant.


    "These guys really have a good sense of smell!"


    Xu Feng sneered, but this time, they were not afraid. They all looked confident. In the face of the attacks of the living dead, they were not afraid at all, and quickly spread the flame all over their body.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the flame came out, all the living dead retreated and looked at the three people, full of fear and uneasy shouting.


    "Come on, you ugly, let me see what secrets are hidden in your body!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng took a step forward and directly shot two flames from his hands, cutting through the sky and falling directly on the two living dead.


    "Squeak!"


    It was still a shrill scream, but in Xu Feng''s ears, it was like xianle. He would never forget the ferocity of these living dead when they tore human flesh. Now it would be killing them.


    Almost at the same time, the other two people also moved, their hands were in the void, and four or five living dead were buried in the fire in an instant.


    Seeing this, the other living dead were not afraid. They rushed up at the three people in a swarm, trying to accumulate the quantity and kill the three people in front of them.


    These living dead have no soul. They don''t know what fear is, or in their subconscious mind, they only have the words of swallowing and tearing!


    However, their attack was of no use at all. Flames were all around the three people''s bodies. As soon as the living dead touched them, they burned.


    These living dead are no longer ferocious and deadly hell, but burn like moths, and finally die unwilling in the sound of mourning.


    After knowing the weaknesses of these living dead people, it became a unilateral massacre. In less than a quarter of an hour, more than 100 living dead people died completely. The breeze blew, and the black charcoal flew with the wind and flew away into the distance.


    Xu Feng, who stopped, took a look around and kept looking for the treasure he Runzhi said in these black coals.


    "Brother Feng!"


    The division of labor among the three people was not long before Carter found out. Xu Feng was moved and hurriedly ran over. There was a palm sized black iron in the black charcoal in front of Carter.


    This black iron is neither ordinary nor ordinary, because from the appearance, it is no different from the iron outside.


    What makes Xu Feng and others feel unusual is the lines of the sculpture on the black iron. Those lines seem to contain the avenue of heaven and earth, emitting a strange magic and absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, such profound and complicated lines can''t appear on such ordinary black iron, because black iron can''t bear such a powerful force.


    But it did appear at present, which made Xu Feng puzzled.


    Holding out his hand, Xu Feng took the black iron up. As soon as he touched it, Xu Feng had an illusion.


    He seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss, and around him were the stars, as if he were in the universe.


    "Brother Feng... Brother Feng..."


    Carter called several times before he woke Xu Feng up. Xu Feng moved in his heart and quickly restrained his mind and stabilized his heart.


    "Well... Although I don''t know what this thing is, it must be what the dead wood needs!"


    Playing with the black iron in his hand, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    He had a feeling that there was something in the black iron, but he could not tell what it was, or because he had not reached that level.


    "Xu Feng, give me what you have in your hand!"


    As soon as they wanted to take back what they had in hand, a voice came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, there were five or six practitioners in front of them, each of whom was a strong person who entered the virtual realm.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know these people, but such a small group is also an excellent team in the immortal battlefield. I think it should be some second rate family practitioners in the city of the sky.


    "Here you are? Why?"


    After weighing the black iron in his hand, Xu Feng was more sure that this was the treasure in the immortal battlefield. However, there was no such simple thing to let him take the initiative to hand it over.


    He almost died in the hands of the living dead before he found the weakness of the living dead. Now let him hand it over. How can such a beautiful thing be possible?


    "Because this is what we left behind!"


    The chief practitioner was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a black robe, with a gloomy face and a goat beard. He said without changing his face.


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. After he said it, he almost made Xu Feng laugh.


    He got it from the body of the living dead, but these people have to say they left it. They have never seen such a brazen person!


    "Oh? Then tell me when it was left over?"


    Xu Feng was not anxious to make sure that the other party came to rob the treasure. In fact, compared with the black iron in his hand, he was more concerned about whether these people saw how he killed the living dead.


    The immortal battlefield has completely turned into ruins, and there are countless living dead. It is not very easy for Xu Feng to find the black iron.


    However, he doesn''t want to make the secret of killing the dead public. Otherwise, everyone knows that it''s hard for the three of them to compete for these iron pieces.


    "Give it or not?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s unwillingness, the leader repeated again in a deep voice, but automatically ignored the past for Xu Feng''s questions.


    Although Xu Feng''s name is loud, in front of the treasure, only big fists are the last word, so they are not afraid to fight with Xu Feng!

 Chapter 975

    "Here, I''ll give your mother a head!"


    He said that Xu Feng had determined that these people had just arrived and did not see how they killed the living dead. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was even more afraid.


    It''s good for the other party to have a large number of people, but if he can fight, he will fight and run. Xu Feng still knows that he can''t fight. When it comes to running away, his kung fu is first-class.


    The leading practitioner was so drunk by Xu Feng that his face flashed unhappy, but soon he took a deep breath and opened his mouth again: "it''s OK not to give it. As long as you are willing to tell us the way to kill the living dead, we''ll leave. How about it?"


    "Grass! Your appetite is really getting bigger and bigger!"


    Carter, who was listening, scolded angrily at this time. He thought he was stupid. Unexpectedly, he met a more stupid one. Xu Feng didn''t even want to let the black iron in his hand out, let alone the way to kill the living dead. These people are really whimsical!


    "In that case, leave your lives over there!"


    The goat bearded man snorted coldly, as if all his patience had run out. With one move, the practitioners behind him scattered, surrounded Xu Feng in the center and blocked the retreat of the three.


    Without starting at once, the goat bearded man wiped a beard and continued: "under Dao Lei, our Dao family is above. Although it can''t compare with what family, it''s also a first-class second-class family. It''s very simple to kill the three of you!"


    His meaning is very clear, that is, let Xu Feng know the current affairs as a hero, and don''t ruin his life for this black iron piece.


    If Xu Feng doesn''t understand the importance of the black iron in his hand, it''s just, but now Xu Feng already knows the extraordinary of the black iron. It''s impossible for him to give in!


    When his hand turned over, the black iron was directly incorporated into the storage ring, and the next moment, the soul lock chain appeared on his hands.


    The soul chain is of no use to the living dead. It is always of great use to these people!


    Without a word, Xu Feng ran the formula of breaking the sky and the gray yuan force at the same time. For a moment, there were two lights of gold and gray wrapped around the black chain.


    One of these two forces is glittering and domineering, while the other is bright and dark, full of silence. The only thing they have in common is that the breath they emit is breathtaking.


    "There is such a strong breath. It seems that Murong Hao was not beaten out of thin air and fled all over the ground!"


    Feeling the strength of the two breath, Dao Lei frowned slightly and made a gesture to make others be more careful. He was also ready to fight.


    "Ho!"


    As soon as his hand turned over, a big knife appeared in Dao Lei''s hand. The knife was shining. Before he took his hand, the sharp feeling was projected from the big knife.


    "This guy, let me come!"


    Carter stepped forward and held the axe in his hand with an excited face.


    In the past, he and Xu Feng wandered in Zhongzhou and faced the pursuit of countless people. At that time, they were weak, but they had never been afraid of anyone. Now their strength is strong, and there is no reason to be afraid.


    And when it comes to fighting, Carter is simply a fighting madman. I think he has shown his aggressive character in the Colosseum.


    The battle was imminent. Carter raised his axe high without any moves. Seeing the rudeness, he cut off Dao Lei''s head directly.


    Such an attack is indeed crude in their realm, and the fall of Carter''s axe also indicates that their battle has been completely opened!


    The rest of the practitioners of Dao family took out their big Dao and danced with bursts of Dao light, surrounding hundreds of meters around.


    These people, as soon as they saw it, knew that they had cooperated for a long time. They blocked the void for the first time, that is, to prevent Xu Feng from escaping. Such a careful mind improved Xu Feng''s vigilance.


    "Bai Xian, can you resist their attack alone?"


    On that side, Carter''s battle has begun. On this side, Xu Feng and his two people are back to back. An idea has risen in Xu Feng''s heart!


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    Lu BAIXIAN said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t know what Xu Feng wanted to do, but as a comrade in arms, he knew that now he only needed to trust Xu Feng, so he agreed without hesitation.


    In the past, he naturally did not dare to have such great self-confidence, but his strength improved a lot after he got several treasures to bury the emperor. He also wanted to take this opportunity to test his strength, so he agreed.


    "OK! Please!"


    After Xu Feng said this, without any hesitation, he directly displayed the ghost dance and disappeared between heaven and earth. Rao Shidao''s cultivator was stunned by his wide knowledge of this martial art.


    "He hasn''t gone out yet. Don''t worry! Attack!"


    A monk shouted loudly. The big knife cleaved down in the void. All the blades around him moved, turned into white light, and chopped at Bai Xian!


    The others moved almost at the same time. It was a breathing time, and hundreds of knife lights danced in this narrow space.


    "Buzz!"


    In Lu BAIXIAN''s hand, a hand blade appeared. This hand blade was obtained under the burial emperor. Lu BAIXIAN has never taken it out. Now he has the opportunity to take it out.


    One hand holds the blade, the other hand wipes it on the blade, and the thunder in the palm is released. The lightning lingers on the blade, and the lightning is shining. The blade that was very good is better after adding the power of the thunder in the palm.


    Seeing that countless blades were about to fall on him, Lu BAIXIAN didn''t panic at all. There was a sneer on the corners of his mouth. He turned wrong, avoided five or six blades, and then clicked the blades in the void.


    "Crackling!"


    There was no violent explosion or earth shaking shaking. Where the blade passed, the void annihilated. All the knife lights were swallowed by the void and torn by lightning. In a short moment, such a fierce attack had been resolved.


    "Awesome! Awesome!"


    Lu BAIXIAN, who used the blade for the first time, withdrew from the side. Looking at the small blade in his hand, his eyes were full of fire. This time, he really picked up the treasure.


    He knew that the blade was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that it would be more powerful after cooperating with the thunder in his hand.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Hiding in the void, while performing ghost dance, Xu Feng is also using ghost shadow steps to constantly dodge these knife lights.


    Although he has broken through the realm of returning to yuan, he is indeed much weaker in the eyes of these people. As long as he gets a knife, I''m afraid he will break his arms and legs.


    So, now he chose the most suitable way, hide first, look for opportunities, and then take action!


    After the first attack mistake, the practitioners of the Dao family were not discouraged. They waved big knives and opened and closed at the same time. Their actions were the same every time. Such cooperation could not be formed without years and months.


    Under their dancing, all the scattered sword lights gathered together and cut at Lu BAIXIAN.


    If the attack of four or five practitioners is cut off and Lu BAIXIAN is allowed to be strong, I''m afraid there is only a dead end.


    In the consciousness of the practitioners of the knife family, Xu Feng was nothing but afraid to hide and let Lu BAIXIAN work for him. As long as he killed Lu BAIXIAN, everything would become simple.


    "This is the time!"


    Unfortunately, their wishful thinking is wrong!


    All the sabre Qi went towards Lu BAIXIAN, and the pressure on Xu Feng decreased a lot in an instant. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he flew out in an instant. He came to a practitioner''s eyes, revealed his body shape, and gave a gloomy smile.


    "No!"


    The practitioner immediately realized that it was not good. How could he think that Xu Feng dared to come to his eyes.


    However, he was also experienced. After a little shock, he immediately recovered his calm. As soon as he turned his hand, the big knife drew a white flower in his hand and cut directly at Xu Feng''s head.


    If it were other strong people, he would be the one who appeared in front of him at this time. However, Xu Feng is just a strong person returning to the Yuan Dynasty. The practitioners of the knife family are confident to cut off Xu Feng''s head with a knife.


    Unfortunately, this is the idea in his heart and does not represent Xu Feng''s practice!


    When he raised his hand, the soul lock chain in Xu Feng''s hand immediately wrapped around the blade, "bang when", the two contacted, making a sound of metal collision, and the fire splashed everywhere!


    At the same time, the overlord magic skill and the blood dragon ascended to heaven at the same time. Xu Feng''s muscles bulged and his face turned red. However, he tried his best, but it was effective. The big knife was completely blocked by the soul chain and could not move forward any more!


    "Go to hell!"


    With a burst of drink, Xu Feng moved his feet, pulled the chain and appeared behind the practitioner. The chain carried a big knife and tightly strangled the practitioner''s neck!


    Fortunately, this Dao is on the back. If it is a blade, the monk of this Dao family has separated the corpses now!


    "Let go... Let go of me!"


    Being strangled by Xu Feng, he struggled frantically, but Xu Feng couldn''t give him a chance to break free.


    In the battle, Xu Feng knew that some opportunities would not come back if they were lost. If he let go, it was him who died not tightly, and Lu BAIXIAN who helped him resist hard!


    Facing the light of several people''s knives, Lu BAIXIAN is now scarred. Xu Feng knows that he must solve the immediate battle as soon as possible in order to relieve Lu BAIXIAN''s pressure. Otherwise, Lu BAIXIAN will die with him!


    "Ah!"


    With a roar from the sky, Xu Feng''s strength in his hand increased again. The cultivator of the knife family couldn''t support it. He was turned over by Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng''s increased strength is like the last straw that crushed the camel. Although he doesn''t fight, it can cause unparalleled damage!


    "Pooh!"


    A dull voice came. The head of the swordsman was directly broken by Xu Feng. The vitality in his body retreated quickly. In this way, Xu Feng killed a strong man who entered the virtual world with his bare hands!

 Chapter 976

    After killing one person, the pressure on Lu BAIXIAN was also reduced a lot. The assassins stopped for a while.


    Lu BAIXIAN didn''t stop at all. His feet suddenly touched the void. He swam in the light of the sword like a swimming dragon. He jumped out of the shadow of the sword. In the blink of an eye, he came to a practitioner.


    "Now, it''s my turn to fight back!"


    The voice pulled the absent-minded practitioner back. Lu BAIXIAN''s face was wearing a evil smile. In this smile, there was a trace of murderous spirit!


    The first time the practitioner woke up, he ran away. Without thinking about it, he had to withdraw towards the rear. However, Lu BAIXIAN would not give him any chance at all.


    As soon as Lu BAIXIAN''s hand explored the void, he directly pinched the monk''s neck and ran his yuan force on his hands like a sharp blade. In an instant, he cut off his head, splashed blood, and died before he could even scream.


    "What!"


    Two people died in an instant. The practitioners of the Dao family exclaimed with one voice and looked at each other. They dared not be slighted. They waved their big knives one after another. The light of the knife flashed again, but Lu BAIXIAN had retreated at this time.


    On the contrary, the corpse was torn open four or five pieces in an instant under the rage of the knife light, and the whole corpse was not left!


    To defuse these two attacks, Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN gathered together, back to back, frowning. Now there are only three people left, but their strength can not be underestimated.


    I was able to kill them just now because they were surprised. If they fought head-on, it would never be so easy.


    "What should I do next?"


    Xu Feng''s strategy completely convinced Bai Xian, the team leader. Even if he had been marching for many years, he couldn''t do so. However, all this has nothing to do with Xu Feng''s mysterious body method.


    But with a sigh, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "where else can we do? We can only harden our scalp!"


    Compared with the five people, the pressure of the three people was at least a little lower, and as soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, someone carried the avenue, like a fierce tiger out of the mountain, frantically attacked the two people!


    "Boom!"


    On the other hand, the battle between Carter and Dao Lei has also reached a white hot stage. Carter wears Haotian armor with a black axe. Even if the realm is not as good as Dao Lei, he has steadily suppressed Dao Lei.


    "Go!"


    Looking at the monk who rushed up, Xu Feng took the initiative to move after a loud drink. The Millennium fire essence flowed on his hands, burning in his hands, stepping on the ghost step and roaring away!


    "Bang bang!"


    The blood dragon ascended to the sky and the Millennium fire essence were integrated together. Xu Feng was like a light of fire. He didn''t get started in this cold world, but Xu Feng didn''t mean to give in at all. He clenched his fist and constantly collided with the knife light.


    Both hands are invincible weapons. The sword is fierce, but Xu Feng can fight him with the Millennium fire essence.


    On the other side, Lu BAIXIAN, one to two, fell slightly below, but there was no danger. With the thunder in the emperor''s hand, he could occasionally cause great harm to the two people.


    It has to be said that after getting the martial arts of burying the emperor, Lu BAIXIAN''s strength has improved a lot than before.


    "Seven dance crazy knife!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t get any advantage in power, the knife cultivator didn''t want to fight with Xu Feng anymore. After he separated, he burst into a drink, picked up his big knife and chopped seven times from the sky!


    "Woo woo!"


    In the sky, the seven Dao lights are circling and blowing gusts of wind. It can be seen that the seven Dao lights are gathering the yuan power of heaven and earth. Although the crazy bully of the Dao is retained, the Dao Qi is not Dao Qi anymore!


    "Ow!"


    A arrogant voice came, with strong deterrent and penetration. It was as if it directly knocked in Xu Feng''s sea. Xu Feng, standing in the void, changed his face and went back several steps before he came back to his senses.


    "Dao Qi can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth, and it is really not to be underestimated!"


    Xu Feng, frowning, looked at the seven knife lights in the sky and gradually condensed into a dragon.


    At this point of cultivation, the current Sabre technique has exceeded the four levels of martial arts of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. If you are not careful, I''m afraid Xu Feng will be split into several pieces by this big knife.


    "Xu Feng, can you?"


    Feeling the pressure on Xu Feng''s side, Carter, who struggled with Dao Lei, couldn''t help shouting. Obviously, he wanted to help Xu Feng carry this attack.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!"


    Xu Feng drank a lot, but his blood gas was more powerful. Although he didn''t need Carter''s help, he had to pay attention to it. After all, it was an attack by the small perfect strong man who entered the virtual world, which was a whole big difference from him!


    "Boom!"


    As if the river is surging in the body, a layer of blood red color flows on Xu Feng''s upper flesh and blood, vaguely with the power of breaking the formula of heaven.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, which made Xu Feng''s clothes hunting. Under the silver moon, six dragons circled and roared in mid air. However, Xu Feng, who could run the formula of breaking the sky, was not afraid of the threat of the dragon.


    "It''s a bit extraordinary, but so what? It''s not a dead end!"


    The monk looked at Xu Feng''s unmoved appearance. After a cold hum, the big knife pointed to the void, a bright light rushed into the sky, and fell into the Jiaolong. The Jiaolong seemed to have been instructed and roared down!


    The seven white dragons gathered the spiritual power of heaven and earth, swallowed the soul with one eye, took the crazy bully and spiritual power of the knife light, opened the big mouth of the blood plate and followed Xu Feng directly!


    "Come on! Let me see how strong the strong one who enters the virtual realm is!"


    The sky roared, Xu Feng''s long hair danced, and his eyes were clear and firm.


    "Is he crazy? He wants to regret the attack?"


    "If he goes down, I''m afraid he''ll disappear!"


    The two practitioners who chased Lu BAIXIAN also listened at this time. They saw Xu Feng''s idea and couldn''t help but take a breath and guess softly.


    If they dare to cross a great realm and do not hesitate, they have only seen Xu Feng. At this time, in their hearts, Xu Feng is a desperate madman.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon chanting continued in the world. In the blink of an eye, seven white lights appeared in front of Xu Feng. The Dragon hasn''t arrived yet, but the fierce breath has cut Xu Feng''s skin and red blood.


    "How dare you regret my attack? It''s ridiculous!"


    The practitioner who wielded the seven dance crazy knife, his face was full of a proud smile. With his own attack, he naturally knew how powerful the power was. Xu Feng''s doing so was like a moth to the fire. In the end, there was only a dead end!


    At the moment when he laughed wildly, the seven dragons had drowned Xu Feng in the white light. Every inch of Xu Feng''s skin seemed to be cut by a knife and constantly tore him. In a short moment, his skin cracked, and a trace of blood fused with the blood red of the blood dragon.


    "How strong! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll only kill it!"


    Xu Feng is confident, but this does not mean that Xu summit is betting his life. When he feels that he is about to be unbearable, he moves and the medicine King Ding appears in his hand.


    A trace of Yuan force was integrated into it, and the small medicine King tripod was magnified in an instant. A calm breath spread from his hands through the years and space.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know why, at this moment, the whole world began to tremble, but soon returned to calm again, as if it had never appeared.


    "Take it!"


    The medicine King Ding blocked the seven dance crazy knife in front of him. After Xu Feng slowly spit out a word, a suction slowly radiated on the medicine King Ding and slowly absorbed the Dragon into the distance.


    "Ouch..."


    Originally, the threatening Jiaolong did not dare to stay at this moment. He struggled to leave, and burst out wails. Unfortunately, all this was just panic in front of yaowangding!


    The medicine King tripod, like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbed the power of seven dance crazy Dao. Before the proud smile on the practitioner''s face could be raised, he had felt the decline of power!


    "No! No way, he would never have such a powerful force against my attack!"


    Obviously, the practitioner didn''t want to believe Xu Feng''s strength, but when he spoke, yaowangding had absorbed more than half of that strength.


    "This..."


    Carter, Lu BAIXIAN and others stopped and looked at the gradual disappearance of such a fierce attack. Their eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    After about ten breaths, the Dragon gradually disappeared, and Xu Feng appeared in front of everyone with a small tripod in his hand.


    "Cough, cough..."


    A mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Looking at the medicine King tripod, it was empty. After absorbing the attack, there was nothing left in it, as if the stone sank into the sea.


    After turning his hand over, Xu Feng took back the medicine King tripod. This medicine King tripod is not an ordinary thing. Xu Feng doesn''t want to tell the world. Otherwise, it will be another fatal disaster.


    "There are so many treasures on this boy!"


    Dao Lei''s greed in his eyes was not disguised. Looking at Xu Feng was like looking at a peerless treasure, with his eyes shining.


    It can absorb attacks across a realm. You can know with your toes that the dark little tripod is not an ordinary thing.


    "How''s it going?"


    Carter and Lu BAIXIAN came to Xu Feng, held Xu Feng, asked with one voice, and gently shook his head. Xu Feng indicated that he was okay. He looked coldly at the four people not far away and said in a deep voice, "if you want to fight, you will continue to fight, but next, you will die!"


    Just when those practitioners questioned whether Xu Feng had the power of World War I, Xu Feng took out a pill and took it directly. The instant abundant spiritual power spread in his body.

 Chapter 977

    "This... How could he have six pills!"


    Not to mention having a strange treasure, there are six pill pharmacists, Dao Lei and others whose faces change. In this way, it''s really difficult to kill Xu Feng.


    Six pill pharmacist is not a rare thing in the city of the sky, but it is definitely not comparable to ordinary goods.


    Soon, with the spread of the pill''s power, Xu Feng''s skin gradually healed, crusted and fell off, and his skin recovered as before.


    Although the attack of Qiwu crazy Dao was powerful, Xu Feng took out the medicine King Ding at the first time when he knew he was not sure, which didn''t cause internal injury.


    "How about fighting or not!"


    Carter''s voice also came. In the war with Dao Lei, they had their own merits, but they didn''t decide the victory or defeat. If it weren''t for the site problem, he would never have stopped the war so easily.


    "Go!"


    After looking at the three of Xu Feng, Dao Lei bit his teeth and reluctantly turned away. He knew that if the four of them continued to fight, or Xu Feng would be seriously injured, but it was not realistic to kill them.


    "Boss, just go?"


    A practitioner was unwilling. He looked at the three of Xu Feng and muttered a stuffy sentence.


    "Why don''t you go? You stay and fight them?"


    Dao Lei slapped the monk in the face and said coldly.


    When there were six people, they couldn''t kill Xu Feng. Now there are four people left, and they all lost some yuan. If they want to fight again, they''re afraid they won''t be so simple.


    However, in the final analysis, the purple coffin in Xu Feng''s hand is the one that Dao Lei is most afraid of. In his heart, the purple coffin is much more powerful than the unknown small Ding.


    "Follow them!"


    After those people left, Xu Feng said in a low voice. After converging his breath, he rushed up with the practitioners of the knife family.


    If people want to kill him, they should be prepared to be killed. This is Xu Feng''s Creed. These people have been eyeing him. If they don''t kill him, Dao Lei will never let them go so easily.


    The three men''s breath was hidden to the extreme. They closely followed Dao Lei and his party and controlled the distance to the extreme, so that Dao Lei and others could not find them. Soon, their conversation came from a distance.


    "Brother, is it too cheap to let the boy go like this? We have two dead little consummation in the virtual world!"


    A practitioner slowly opens his mouth. Although entering the virtual environment is not an absolute strong master, it is not so easy to cultivate a strong person entering the virtual environment. He will die if he dies. He will not be able to recover any interest!


    "Do you think you can kill him?"


    Dao Lei came back and stole it. His eyes were burning. He stared at the monk who spoke, and his face was gloomy.


    That thing must be obtained, but not now. He needs to have a plan, a plan to kill with a knife.


    In the face of Dao Lei''s question, the practitioner''s face was stifled and he didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, another practitioner, feeling a little embarrassed in the atmosphere, stood up and made a round: "brother, don''t blame Lao lie. He just loves those two brothers!"


    "Hoo!"


    Dao Lei took a deep breath, and the gloom in his eyes retreated for a few minutes. He was also very uncomfortable when they died.


    After a pause, he opened his mouth again: "this revenge must be avenged, not without revenge, but the time has not come!"


    Their words fell into Xu Feng''s ears without missing a word. Xu Feng stopped in his heart and sneered. Sure enough, as he guessed, Dao Lei left, not letting them go, but preparing for the next step.


    If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. Xu Feng is not a brave man. At this time, he didn''t rush up at the first time, but calmed his mood and continued to listen.


    The known conspiracy is not a conspiracy. Fortunately, Xu Feng followed. Otherwise, I don''t know when these people will shadow him!


    "These people really can''t stay. They want to bite back when they let him die!"


    Carter also said something stuffy, but soon he put away his voice, because he knew that these people were not weak in front of him. If there was any omission, it was very easy to be found.


    "What should we do now?"


    On the other hand, the voice of the conversation between Dao Lei and others also came over again. Dao Lei looked around the scene and determined that Xu Feng and others were no longer around. Then he slowly said, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. In this immortal battlefield, who has the greatest hatred with Xu Feng?"


    "That''s naturally Murong Hao''s son!"


    Without thinking about it, the practitioners answered that the gratitude and resentment between Xu Feng and Murong Hao had been well known in the immortal battlefield.


    "Then it''s over?"


    Dao Lei sneered and flew out into the distance. Xu Feng and others who knew the whole plot still followed behind quietly.


    "Want to unite Murong hao? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart. Naturally, he would not let Dao Lei get what he wanted. He managed to weaken Murong Hao''s power in the immortal battlefield. How can he grow again?


    All the way forward, about two hours later, Xu Feng''s physical condition also recovered to the extreme. He sneered and ran the formula of breaking the sky. His voice exploded in the heaven and earth: "people in front, stop for me!"


    "This time! Kill them all!"


    After Xu Feng left a word, he took the initiative to start and twisted his body method. It was as ethereal as a fairy trace. Soon, he came to the eyes of Dao Lei and his party.


    "What? Come to the door and die?"


    When Dao Lei saw Xu Feng, his face changed, but he still suppressed his emotions and asked in a deep voice.


    As a leader, we should naturally have the style of being a leader. Isn''t it embarrassing to mess up in the face of the enemy?


    He smiled slightly. Xu Feng''s angular face was somewhat resolute, but his smile was very comfortable.


    After a while, he put his big sleeves and said in a deep voice, "it''s good to die, but you''re the one who died this time!"


    "Rampant!"


    Dao Lei snorted coldly, and his face was as gloomy as Millennium ice. He drank softly and pulled out the big knife again.


    Three people came to intercept and kill four of them, and one was returning to Yuanjing, which was definitely a big joke.


    But even so, Dao Lei didn''t dare to underestimate the three people in front of him. The recent battle has made him have a certain understanding of these people. These people are definitely not ordinary people!


    "Boom!"


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t hide his clumsiness. When he turned his hand over, he directly held the purple coffin in his hand. A hegemonic force pierced through the void and continuously released it from the purple coffin.


    "This is the purple coffin!"


    About the coffin, it has been widely spread in the immortal battlefield. Now we meet, it''s really good. The color of fear in Dao Lei''s heart is more dignified.


    "Be careful, this purple coffin is not an ordinary treasure!"


    A sound came into the ears of several practitioners of the Dao family. After that, Dao Lei rushed directly towards Xu Feng!


    Because he felt that Xu Feng, holding a purple coffin, might be much stronger than the other two. Otherwise, he would not beat Murong Hao and run away.


    "Come on, follow the plan!"


    Xu Feng gave a big drink, and without the slightest hesitation, directly swept out the purple coffin in his hand like a long stick.


    Xu Feng came to fight Dao Lei. Although Xu summit took some risks, Dao Lei wanted to kill him, but it was not so easy. After all, there was a spirit in his hand.


    Lu BAIXIAN and Carter went to meet the other three. If they could end the battle as soon as possible and help him, it would not be impossible.


    The battle was imminent. In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought together. With the previous battle, this time they didn''t say any more nonsense and started fighting directly!


    In the air, seven or eight figures were flashing. Xu Feng and Dao Lei collided. There was no yuan force on the big Dao, and some were just pure physical force.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Even so, the strength of the ring wood could not be eliminated, which directly made Xu Feng back several steps in mid air and slowed down for a while.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader. Its strength is better than those, but it''s also much stronger!"


    In this battle, either you or I died, so when they started, both sides used their full strength, and Dao Lei was afraid of purple coffins and used twelve points of strength.


    This attack made Xu Feng retreat a few steps. Dao Lei''s hands were numb, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    The more powerful Xu Feng is, the more troublesome the battle will be.


    "Brush!"


    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He just wanted to kill Xu Feng wholeheartedly. After a cold hum, he cut several knives again and again. The silver light cut through the void and rushed towards Xu Feng again.


    At ordinary times, Xu Feng would naturally be afraid, but now he is not afraid, and he is a little eager to try.


    The ring wood in his hand is born in the void of the universe, but Xu Feng is not very clear about its recorded purpose. If he wants to find out, he can only try again and again!


    The heavy purple coffin was moved by Xu Feng. Although the speed was very slow, it brought a vicissitudes of life. Around the coffin, there was a special air flow. It was not Yuan Li. I don''t know what it was.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The sabre light was surging, but it had no effect when it met the purple coffin. Those Sabre lights were like a clay ox into the sea. They were soon swallowed up by the ring wood and disappeared.


    I don''t know whether he cut a hundred, two hundred, or five hundred. Dao Lei gasped and stopped, his gloomy face full of helplessness.


    Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as him, but at present, Xu Feng holds Huansheng wood. Although he has no ability to defeat him, he can remain invincible, which makes him helpless.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Not only was he tired, but Xu Feng was also tired. After stopping, he stood the Huansheng wood aside and gasped heavily.

 Chapter 978

    The two men here are equal, or equal in strength, but not on the other side. Carter, wearing Haotian armor, is as brave as a tiger, and wields a big axe, pressing the practitioners of the two swordsmen step by step.


    Lu BAIXIAN''s strength is also not weak. In the case of one-on-one, he can suppress the practitioner of the Dao family without fighting back. Moreover, there are many injuries on the practitioner of the Dao family, which dyed his clothes red.


    "Brother, hurry up, we can''t hold on!"


    There came a voice, which was extremely urgent. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the two practitioners facing Carter.


    Carter''s strength is incomparable, and his strength is as vast as a river and sea. Although he is one against two, he can''t occupy any advantage at all.


    They thought they had some understanding of the sword technique, but they seemed to have no effect at this moment. They let their big knife fall on Carter, but those attacks disappeared.


    "Waste, you can''t beat one of the two. What''s the use of you?"


    Dao Lei snorted coldly and attacked Xu Feng again. In fact, he also wanted to quickly solve the war with Xu Feng and make a quick decision!


    "Are you still fighting senselessly?"


    Xu Feng sneered and recovered his strength. Without thinking about it, he blew out the purple coffin in his hand. This time, he turned Yuan Li into the ring wood, and his momentum increased greatly!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The two collided, and the dagger and the coffin collided together. After the dagger made a clear sound, it broke into two parts. However, the forward speed of the coffin still kept falling on Dao Lei''s chest.


    "Wow!"


    Dao Lei couldn''t bear the strong impact. His face flushed and blood gushed out. He looked at Xu Feng''s eyes and was full of incredible. He finally knew that the rumors in the immortal battlefield were not false!


    Dare not neglect anything, he twisted his steps and fled to the distance. After a while, he had disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Brother! Wait for us!"


    The remaining three practitioners, watching Dao Lei leave, naturally didn''t want to stay. They couldn''t help but want to leave. Unfortunately, Carter and Lu BAIXIAN are old Jianghu people who have been on the battlefield for a long time. How can they escape so easily!


    "Where to go!"


    Almost at the first time, Carter and Lu BAIXIAN both shouted loudly at the same time, which exploded like thunder in the hearts of the three practitioners of the knife family, which made them feel frightened and scared out of their wits, and even deprived them of the last bit of courage to fight.


    However, the war was defeated like a mountain. Instead of letting them escape, this mentality gave Carter two opportunities to pinch the seal again and again, condense two big seals in the air and fall down!


    The speed of those three people was very fast, but no matter how fast they were, they were no faster than the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Their martial arts fell suddenly and directly submerged them in heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The ruins on the ground were ravaged again, rolled up smoke and dust, and it took a long time to gradually dissipate. The three practitioners of Dao family were lying on the ground, and their bodies were full of injuries.


    Put away the purple coffin, Xu Feng took a deep breath, slowly came to them, and said coldly, "those who want to kill me must be ready to sacrifice. Are you ready?"


    "No! You can''t kill me, or our swordsmen will chase you!"


    The monk coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xu Feng''s cold eyes. He panicked and said quickly.


    "Dao family? What is Dao family?"


    With a cold smile, Xu Feng said slowly, "I have offended even the Murong family. Am I still afraid of your Dao family?"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, the practitioner was stunned, and then his face turned white and his heart was like death.


    Yes, Xu Feng even smashed the door of Murong''s house. What is the Dao family in front of Xu Feng?


    Although Xu Feng''s strength is not strong, at least, no one can kill him now!


    Slowly raised his hand. On Xu Feng''s hand, Yuan Li turned into a blade and touched the monk''s head. A voice like death also came: "don''t worry, my strength is good. If you cut, you won''t even feel the pain!"


    "Gollum!"


    With the knife against his neck, the practitioner was afraid to breathe, and the other two were worried and even swallowed saliva.


    "That... Xu... Xu Feng... We can tell you what use that mysterious black iron is!"


    If you want to live, you must leave enough sincerity, otherwise, Xu Feng will only cut off their heads.


    Obviously, he said the news that Xu Feng was concerned about, and his heart moved slightly. Xu Feng also stopped the action on his hand. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the use of this black iron?"


    "If you don''t promise to let us die, we won''t say it even if we die!"


    The monk was also smart. When he saw that Xu Feng was a little loose, he immediately changed his mouth and had some determination in his eyes.


    Xu Feng frowned and moved his lips. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted again by the practitioner: "I have said, either let us go or kill us. You just need to answer me, yes or no!"


    His toughness is definitely not what Xu Feng likes. It has clearly fallen into his hands. Why do you speak to him so arrogantly?


    "I don''t believe it yet. Is it only you who know the usefulness of the black iron in the whole immortal battlefield?"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng was ready to kill the killer. His hands were shaking gently and scratched a long blood mark on the neck of the practitioner in front of him.


    If the practitioner in front of him was not nervous, it was false. He closed his eyes, covered his forehead with sweat, and let Xu Feng deal with it.


    If Xu Feng wants to kill him, he will die, but if Xu Feng doesn''t let him go, he will bring the secret underground and won''t tell Xu Feng!


    "Xu Feng, I advise you to stop. Not many people know this secret, which is far more precious than our lives!"


    A voice came from the distance again. After listening to it, Xu Feng took a deep breath, calmed himself down completely, and said in a deep voice, "say it, you won!"


    Dead wood is so powerful that they all want to get this black iron. It can be imagined that this black iron is definitely not an ordinary thing. Xu Feng really doesn''t want to give up easily if he can get these news.


    "You promised to let us go!"


    For a long time, the practitioner in front of Xu Feng raised his head and said in surprise. He bit his teeth. Xu Feng said coldly, "you''re lucky this time. If I meet you again next time, I''ll cut you!"


    The lives of the three were saved. With Xu Feng''s promise, they were not afraid of Xu Feng''s repentance. After cleaning the blood on his neck, the practitioner sat down on the ground and said slowly: "it is said that there is a secret about heaven in the black iron block!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his words fell, there was a burst of thunder between heaven and earth, as if he was angry, and the practitioner trembled all over, looked at the silver moon in the sky, and dared not go on!


    However, Xu Feng would not give him a chance to stop. He gave him a cold look and motioned him to continue.


    As for the secret of heaven, no one can think of how big the secret is.


    It''s just that Xu Feng doesn''t know. Now that Xu Feng knows, it''s out of control. Naturally, we should find out.


    "Gollum!"


    For a long time, the thunder no longer sounded. He seemed to have recovered his mind. After taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth again: "in the ancient records, even if he reached the level of emperor, he could not be promoted to heaven and beyond life and death, but no one knows where to go!"


    "Can''t be promoted to heaven!"


    Xu Feng was shocked and couldn''t help but be stunned. If it was true, wouldn''t their cultivation be empty? If so, where have those great emperors gone in the endless years?


    "However, although it breaks the sky and goes to heaven, it doesn''t mean longevity!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s surprised appearance, the monk paused and continued, "do you know why countless years have passed, but the great emperor is less and less?"


    "Boom!"


    Just as his voice fell, another thunder sounded. This thunder was stronger than the last one. In the sky, it seemed to break the world, making the man completely close his eyes.


    "What should be said, I have said, I can''t go on, I have a bad hunch!"


    The man looked at the place where the lightning fell and said nothing more. Xu Feng frowned and waved his hand without saying anything.


    He thought again, if the black iron really buried the secret about heaven, then this thing must not fall into the hands of dead trees, because he was too precious, and Xu Feng would never give in.


    He lives and dies here, but the dead wood is enjoying his success. How can it be his turn?


    "Xu Feng... Xu Feng..."


    Carter''s voice pulled Xu Feng back from the stupefied God. Xu Feng looked at Lu BAIXIAN, smiled and didn''t say much.


    It''s true that he is a dead wood man, but Xu Feng asked the practitioners of the knife family to tell the secret of the black iron in front of everyone, so Xu Feng really regarded him as his own man.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s sincere smile, Lu BAIXIAN smiled back and said something gently in his heart.


    He was a spy. He didn''t want to be here, but he became a friend. Things in the world are really unpredictable, but now his mood is somewhat complicated. After all, he heard the news and went out the other day. How to explain to the dead wood is a problem.


    "Boom!"


    Lu BAIXIAN and Xu Feng were in meditation. At this time, a thunder sounded again, and then there was a scream, which frightened three people, and quickly looked in the direction of lightning.


    Lightning flashed by, and the sound stopped suddenly. Xu Feng had a bad feeling in his heart

 Chapter 979

    "Go! Go and have a look!"


    When the thunder disappeared, Xu Feng led the two men to rush out first, and soon came to the place where the thunder fell.


    However, it was three people who were burned all over. These three people were not others, but those who had just escaped from the knife family.


    Xu Feng fell down and stood beside them without saying a word. The practitioner who revealed the secret of the black iron block was full of confusion in his eyes and muttered to himself: "he has revealed the secret of heaven. There is only one way to die... It seems... The legend is indeed..."


    Before he finished, the practitioner twisted his neck and completely breathed out. Xu Feng put his hand in front of his breath and didn''t find any reaction. He sighed and looked at the cloudy night sky.


    I don''t know how long it has been since the battle, but the silver moon in the sky doesn''t seem to fall. There is a light haze around, which not only hinders their realization, but also makes Xu Feng''s mind more uneasy.


    He is far from powerful, but Xu Feng knows the degree of perceived danger best. Although he is safe now, the feeling in his heart is becoming more and more depressed.


    "Brother Feng, is it true that you said what they said?"


    I''m afraid every monk will collapse after hearing such words. Carter sighed and asked in a muffled voice.


    There is no way to escape from heaven, and there is no way to live forever. What''s the meaning of all this? Is it just a hoax?


    "Don''t be discouraged. We won''t know what it is until we reach that level!"


    Gently patted Carter on the shoulder, and Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    I have to say that their news really shocked Xu Feng, but at this time, Xu Feng''s heart had no other ideas except to explore, because he knew that whether the Tao of heaven existed or not, whether it could be detached from the Tao of heaven was too vain for him.


    Now, what he needs most is to be strong and protect the people he loves and the people who love him!


    "Well, if there is a day, then we will step on the sky. If there is no day, then we will create a world!"


    Lu BAIXIAN patted Carter on the shoulder, with a look of infatuation in his eyes.


    Among the three, his realm is the most profound, but he knows that the future world definitely belongs to Xu Feng and Carter.


    Either of them is also an amazing and gorgeous generation. He is a small soldier, which is absolutely incomparable.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    At this time, a dull voice came again. Xu Feng''s eyes changed and quickly looked up at the sky.


    But this time, there was no lightning flash in the sky, let alone the roar of lightning. It was surprisingly calm.


    "It''s a noise from the ground!"


    Carter squatted down, put his ears close to the ground, confirmed it, and said in a deep voice.


    "Go, go up and have a look!"


    Three people shoulder to shoulder, slowly rose into the air, but the next moment, they were stunned!


    The sea like living dead are frantically rushing over at this time, and they are not coming from the same direction, but from all directions, forming an encirclement circle, which is about to surround the three!


    The previous living dead were enough to make Xu Feng tremble, but this time it was more shocking than the last time. It''s not too much to call it a sea of people.


    "There are so many living dead. I''m afraid we can''t burn so many with fire!"


    After taking a breath, Xu Feng frowned and was not at all optimistic about the current situation.


    Although they fought here for some time, the living dead didn''t find them, and so many living dead gathered together. Xu Feng didn''t believe it was an accident.


    "Is it the way of heaven that controls these living dead?"


    An idea rose from the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart. Xu Feng dared not continue to think about it. Otherwise, he would only feel that there was really no way to leave the immortal battlefield.


    "Up! Up!"


    Xu Feng, who came back to God, did not hesitate. He grabbed one person with one hand and quickly soared into the high air!


    These living dead have unparalleled jumping power. How dare they despise them?


    "Zhi..."


    A harsh voice sounded in the air. The three people followed the voice and looked at it. The scene in front of them made them more afraid.


    It was a lizard skeleton that made the sound, but his skeleton was snow-white without any dust. In his voice, Xu Feng seemed to feel a sense of sadness.


    However, there was only one thing that made Xu Feng unable to relax. He opened his mouth and wanted to bite the three down!


    If its sharp teeth fall on their bodies, they are not sure to survive!


    "Hoo!"


    Just when the three were about to dodge, the bone lizard sank and quickly sank down.


    Looking down, the living dead jumped on the body of the bone lizard very skillfully and covered the whole body, and the lizard rose up quickly without reducing the speed!


    "Run!"


    In such a situation, Xu Feng had no intention to resist at all. After a loud drink, a flame burst out in his hand and exploded towards the bone lizard below!


    "Zhizhi..."


    There was another scream, and the living dead crawling on the bone lizard rustled down like snowflakes when they came into contact with the flame.


    I thought this would stop the pace of the living dead, but it didn''t. After those living dead stained with fire fell off, the next wave of living dead climbed up. Not only that, not far away, some strange guys flew over. Obviously, they will also become the "mounts" of the living dead!


    "Shit! I haven''t seen you for a while. The IQ of these living dead seems to be getting higher!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly and blew down the flame in his hand. Although his attack was effective, the effect was not ideal.


    At this time, Xu Feng deeply realized that many people have great power. In front of so many living dead people, his power is as light as a feather.


    "Let''s go! If this goes on, I''m afraid we''ll be exhausted if we don''t bite them to death!"


    Seeing the current situation, the three dared not delay at all and rushed out into the distance.


    "Woo woo..."


    It was like a wronged soul asking for his life. There were bursts of purrs behind him, and the three people running felt a cold on their backs.


    "Whoosh!"


    A slight sound sounded behind him. Xu Feng had a bad feeling in his heart. Looking back, he found that a living dead man was jumping over, opened his blood pan and bit at Xu Feng''s head!


    "Evil beast! Get out of here!"


    The Millennium fire essence condensed on his fist. Xu Feng burst into a drink. Instead of retreating, he went up against the blade. A punch hit the living dead man''s head. Blood splashed and a rotten smell spread. The body was a corpse of fire, which fell downward.


    Xu Feng will be afraid of many people, but there is only one living dead man. Xu Feng is still able to deal with them. Especially after knowing their weaknesses, they should not be too simple for Xu Feng and others.


    However, the first one was solved, and the second one rushed up. Not only that, but also more and more living dead people rose into the air and rushed towards them!


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    The three looked at each other and nodded at the same time. After they got close together, they instantly mobilized the yuan force in their body, turned it into a flame and covered their whole body!


    "Boom!"


    The three people were like the God of fire. The flames were burning. After touching them, the living dead flew out and fell down.


    Surrounded by the fire, Xu Feng could not help feeling a little lucky. Fortunately, he knew the weaknesses of these living dead in the last time. Otherwise, it would be impossible to survive under the hands of so many living dead.


    "Let''s go!"


    These living dead can no longer help them. Xu Feng doesn''t want to stay here. Now he just wants to leave these living dead quickly!


    With that, the speed at his feet could not help accelerating for several minutes. The ghost steps turned to the extreme, hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "Ow!"


    Xu Feng and others want to go, but the living dead in the rear don''t think so, especially those who can fly!


    They seemed to have an IQ. They knew that Xu Feng and the three were going to escape. They roared up to the sky and made a sound like a dragon chant. The penetrating sound seemed to break people''s hearts directly.


    "What on earth are these? I can hardly bear it just by the sound?"


    Lu BAIXIAN''s face turned white for a while. He gasped heavily, barely maintained the flame outside his body and muttered to himself.


    In fact, not only Lu BAIXIAN was suppressed, but also Xu Feng and Carter had a very humble feeling in their cries. In front of these flying aliens, they seemed very humble, and even had no chance to resist!


    Misfortunes never come singly. The shocking thing is far more than that. The monster skeleton that wrote about flying stopped, quickly perked up his body, faded all the living dead, and restored the skeleton appearance at first sight!


    "No, I''m afraid these guys will come after us themselves!"


    Xu Feng exclaimed, and his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Needless to say, the strength of these flying bones is much stronger than those of the living dead. Up to now, the living dead seem to be listening to wisdom. Otherwise, with their usual combat strength, there is no way to explain this phenomenon.


    "Brother Feng, leave him alone. When they catch up, they will burn these bastards. Now run!"


    From beginning to end, Carter held two flames in his hands and kept cleaning the door in the rear. He was really worried about Xu Feng''s safety. Otherwise, he wouldn''t work so hard.

 Chapter 980

    Unfortunately, those aliens are much stronger than they thought. They are bound by the living dead. In the sky, they are like whales entering the sea and birds returning to the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Carter''s voice fell, Xu Feng saw an alien turned into a white light and rushed towards Carter, but Carter didn''t respond!


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Feng was shocked and turned the ghost step in an instant. He came to Carter''s eyes and pulled Carter out!


    "Brush!"


    Carter avoided a disaster, but Xu Feng''s hand was wiped off a piece of flesh and blood by the strange bone. In an instant, it was blurred and blood splashed.


    At this time, Carter also came back to his senses, shouted angrily, and punched out the opening alien. The vast force like the sea burst out completely in his fist, and unexpectedly blew the alien down!


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion below, but Carter didn''t dare to stay awake and continued to escape, while Lu BAIXIAN covered around.


    "Uh!"


    Xu Feng tried to seal the blood on his hand, but there was no way. The blood was like a spring, gurgling and flowing, bringing out pieces of blood flowers in mid air.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The fishy smell of blood stimulated the living dead below, as well as those unknown aliens. They were crying and looking more excited. The living dead were afraid of the flames on the three people, but those aliens were not afraid, more windy and crazy rushed towards them!


    "Damn it, these guys who don''t know what are not afraid of fire!"


    Lu BAIXIAN yelled and scolded loudly, which is one reason why he felt helpless.


    Originally, he thought that these aliens and the living dead were the same kind, but after fighting, he found that it was not so simple.


    These aliens have no flesh and blood, only bones, neither yuan force nor wings, but they can fly in mid air, which is fundamentally contrary to their cognition.


    "These... I''m afraid they are also the mounts of immortals!"


    Looking at the rear six or seven strange people catching up, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    These aliens can be repulsed, but they can''t be broken. Their bones remain gray and white after countless years. There is no sign of decay. Only the mount of immortal gods can achieve this.


    However, immortal gods can retain the flesh, but there are not many different kinds. You can see from here that these pets are only pets after all, not as good as immortal gods!


    He took out a handful of miraculous medicine and applied it to the wound to stop the blood temporarily. Xu Feng turned his hand over and covered his hands with the Millennium fire essence. His eyes seemed to burn like a lamp.


    "Brother Feng, what do you want to do?"


    Cartel held Xu Feng and wouldn''t let him continue fighting.


    Every time, Xu Feng stood in front, fought with blood and narrowly escaped death. This time, he wanted to stand up and fight for Xu Feng.


    Feeling the temperature from Carter''s hand, Xu Feng smiled and said softly, "don''t worry, when have you seen me do these uncertain things?"


    "I don''t believe you. I want to fight with you!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s firm appearance, Carter said in a deep voice.


    Since he is a brother, he should share weal and woe. Now it is time to share weal and woe. He can''t let Xu Feng rush up first every time.


    "I will fight with you, too!"


    Lu BAIXIAN also stepped back and said firmly.


    "OK! Let''s fight together!"


    Looking at the two people''s serious expressions, Xu Feng''s heart was full of war. Unconsciously, the formula of breaking the sky had been running, and there was a layer of golden light around him, making him like the God of war.


    "They''re just a pair of bones. I don''t believe they can''t break him! Brothers, kill me!"


    After Xu Feng finished, he took the lead in moving. The Millennium fire essence turned into a pair of fists on his hands and left a residual shadow in place. The next moment has appeared on the back of those aliens.


    He stepped on the strange skeleton, and the strange immediately cried uneasily and rolled wildly to shake Xu Feng from his back.


    Xu Feng was not afraid of this kind of shock at all. He was allowed to roll. He stood on his back like walking a tightrope. Although he was not as stable as Mount Tai, he could also maintain his balance.


    "Bitch, let me see how capable you are!"


    After stabilizing his body, Xu Feng sneered, squatted down slowly, found a bone and joint, and blew it down!


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came. The place hit by Xu Feng broke instantly, and a bone fell off downward. With it, there was a strange scream from nowhere. Obviously, he felt pain. He was suffering from the pain of a broken limb!


    Xu Feng secretly rejoiced in his heart, but he still didn''t dare to delay. He grabbed the bone with both hands.


    The alien seemed to be afraid of Xu Feng. He kept singing and conveying an emotion to Xu Feng, which was very pitiful.


    "Hum, it''s useless. If you want to kill me, I can only kill you!"


    These aliens are very deadly. Xu Feng dare not have any fear. He ignores the emotions from aliens, converges his mind, isolates all this, pulls the alien bones and slowly flies up to the height.


    In this process, the alien is constantly struggling, because he knows Xu Feng''s strength and is not willing to "die" in Xu Feng''s hands. Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s strength is much stronger than that of the skeleton!


    "Hahaha! That''s all!"


    Carter and Lu BAIXIAN saw how Xu Feng subdued these aliens. They couldn''t help laughing and moved at this time.


    Xu Feng is right. Everything has weaknesses, even living people have weaknesses, let alone those who have died once.


    This is true of the bones at present, as well as the living dead below.


    Waving the axe in his hand, Carter also appeared at the bottom of an alien in an instant. With a wave of the axe, he directly broke the bone, turned it into broken bones, and fell down without a sound.


    "Click!"


    Looking at the bottom, both of them moved. Xu Feng no longer wasted time. He punched again and completely blasted the bones under his feet into pieces.


    These aliens look very powerful, but in fact, they are weaker than the practitioners in the early stage of returning to the yuan territory. Once they get close, these bones have no chance to resist.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Six or seven skeletal anomalies were destroyed in an instant. Others "saw" the scene here and dared not come up again. They looked at Xu Feng from a distance, and some of them turned and ran away directly.


    "I really have a brain!"


    Those who know how to escape are definitely not comparable to those living dead below. Xu Feng is happy and catches these aliens. Maybe he can ask something!


    "Come on, catch some bones alive and come back and have a stew tonight!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were full of excitement. After he ran the ghost step, his body clearly disappeared and flew out into the distance. Those aliens "saw" Xu Feng flying in their direction. Even the last trace of self-confidence was erased. They no longer dared to open their teeth and claws at Xu Feng and turned around and ran away.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that simple!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng jumped and landed heavily on a strange man, almost smashing the strange man.


    "Relax, relax!"


    The purpose of this time was to catch him alive. Instead of using violence, Xu Feng squatted down and gently stroked his head, as if he were a pet.


    The alien who originally thought he would be killed by Xu Feng was also confused at this time. Its originally violent mood gradually subsided under the comfort of Xu Feng.


    "Can you help me kill the living dead below?"


    Closing his eyes, Xu Feng slowly transferred a wisp of divine consciousness from his mind to his hand and into the bone.


    "Help me!"


    "Let me out!"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Xu Feng felt countless voices coming directly from his mind. Without exception, they were all violent and even directly affected Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Feng quickly took back his divine knowledge. After taking a breath, he took a few big breaths before gradually calming down.


    At that moment, he saw clearly.


    Those who support these bones are all the grievances of the people who died here or the gods. The bones are like a prison, imprisoning them and supporting them. Once they are broken, these grievances and afterthoughts will disappear.


    Of course, such a messy resentment, there is no dominant thought, and it is basically impossible to control them.


    Xu Feng, who recovered, thought for a moment and continued to squat down and gently stroked his skull. After he calmed down completely, he slowly turned the power on his fist and smashed the bone with one punch.


    Compared with the previous screams, this time there was no scream except the sound of bone fracture. Even in the end, Xu Feng received some kind thoughts.


    "Try to make them walk better, these living dead, let''s come!"


    When the skeleton fell down, it slowly turned into a pile of white sand. Xu Feng sighed and continued to rush towards another alien.


    It''s extremely painful to leave a trace of residual thoughts in the world. When he comes into contact with the breath in different bodies, Xu Feng can fully feel it. Xu Feng released them and did a good deed!


    "OK!"


    The three moved together, and more and more aliens died in their hands. Not only that, more and more aliens flew over from afar and waited quietly to usher in the moment of their destruction.


    In the past, the killing was only for survival, but this time it was different. Xu Feng was to help them and help them stay in the fairy world. Countless years of resentment dissipated and they were not locked in this space forever.


    "Unexpectedly, killing can also be a good thing!"


    Looking at thousands of different kinds, Xu Feng raised a smile on his face and couldn''t help muttering.

 Chapter 981

    The whole process became extremely smooth. Even the living dead below stopped and quietly stood in the air. For three or four hours, the alien in the air was completely liberated by Xu Feng.


    "Ding Ding!"


    As soon as the three people breathed a sigh of relief, a clear voice sounded again, stirring their nerves again.


    Looking down, the scene below made them stare!


    A little star light rose from below, which was a visual feast. Under the light of the silver moon, the little star light emitted a blue light and covered the whole sky. At this moment, Xu Feng had a feeling that they were really in the fairyland


    Here, there is no fighting, no fighting, only peace and beauty. What is not a fairyland?


    The blue light slowly rose into the sky. Among these starlights, Xu Feng felt a feeling of gratitude. The blue light did not stay in it. With the increase of height, it dissipated slowly, or hung in the sky and became that little star light.


    "These are the grievances left by the immortal God. How vast the war was!"


    After the blue starlight completely dissipated, the hostility between heaven and earth also decreased a bit. After Xu Feng said a word, he cast his eyes below again.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came, and a dark shadow rushed up below, which made Xu Feng tremble again, and he couldn''t help but retreat back to the rear.


    However, the shadow stopped in front of Xu Feng, impressively the mysterious black iron.


    "This... Does this thing have spiritual awareness?"


    Xu Feng was stunned and stretched out his palm. The black iron naturally fell on his palm. He played it carefully, but he didn''t find anything special.


    The secret in this is related to God. Although the black iron has nothing to admire from the appearance, the matters related to it are the concern of all practitioners.


    If it''s not important, the practitioners of the three swordsmen won''t suffer reckless disaster and will be directly killed by lightning!


    After putting away the black iron, Xu Feng took a look at the living dead below and thought carefully in his heart.


    He wondered whether these living dead were different from those skeletal aliens, and whether there were countless grievances in the bodies of the living dead, supporting their rotten physical actions.


    "Do you want to go down and solve these living dead people!"


    Lu BAIXIAN obviously saw Xu Feng''s thoughts and asked in a low voice.


    What is hidden in the bodies of these living dead people is the black iron. If you can get some, you can tell the dead wood when you go out. However, if Xu Feng is unwilling, he will not act without authorization.


    This is the difficulty of a soldier. Even in the face of friendship, he has to consider his master. The first point of a qualified soldier is to obey his master''s orders unconditionally.


    "The solution must be solved, just thinking about how to solve it!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said noncommittally.


    The treasure lies in the belly. These mysterious black iron pieces all exist in the belly of these living dead people. If there is no way to solve it, they will not have the secret about God!


    Looking at the still calm living dead below, Xu Feng slowly fell down, covered the divine sense with Baili, and came out a divine sense: "do you know how to speak?"


    There was no response. Xu Feng once again spread a divine consciousness. There was still no response. On the contrary, it was the murderous mood of the living dead, as if gradually stirred by Xu Feng''s words.


    The distance between the falling Xu Feng and the living dead is not far. If the living dead walk violently, Xu Feng can definitely be submerged.


    But Xu Feng is gambling that he wants to solve these living dead at one time. Only in this way can he unlock the secret.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    From time to time, the low cry of the living dead came from below, and Xu Feng''s heartstrings tightened. A trace of cold sweat seeped from his forehead, forcing him to release his divine consciousness again and again.


    Looking at the living dead below, the only thing Xu Feng can imagine is that the practitioner is forcibly torn by him. Xu Feng''s scalp is numb even though he has experienced many battles.


    "Save... Save us..."


    This scene didn''t last long. After about ten breaths, a voice almost made Xu Feng cry came from Xu Feng''s mind.


    This is like a string of flames. With the beginning, it can gradually burn and grow. It is a single spark that can start a prairie fire. Soon, Xu Feng received more and more news. These news were all intermittent, but he didn''t beg Xu Feng to rescue them on May Day.


    "I will help you!"


    Xu Feng released the divine consciousness again, and with the spread of the divine consciousness, the restless living dead gradually calmed down. Not only that, they also slowly retreated towards the rear.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The living dead quit, but among the living dead, there are more than ten living dead walking forward step by step, and Xu Feng can also see that around these more than ten living dead, the other living dead will take the initiative to get out of the way and don''t collide with these living dead.


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Feng smiled and said slowly, "it turns out that these living dead are controlled by them. In this way, those black iron pieces are also on more than a dozen living dead."


    There was an open space in the field. Only a dozen living dead people were looking up at the sky. They had no eyes, but Xu Feng felt a bit desolate.


    After they looked at each other, they slowly fell down, facing the living dead.


    "Help... Help me!"


    Their language is very harsh, either because they haven''t spoken for too long, or because they have too many things mixed in their bodies and have no dominant ideas.


    "What should I do?"


    After confirming that the other party was not aggressive, Xu Feng spoke slowly. After all, for him, his own safety is the most important.


    Not long ago, they were enemies, but now they have to help them get rid of it. In such a situation, it is only an instinctive reaction to keep a bit of vigilance.


    More than a dozen living dead people seemed to understand Xu Feng''s words. After a slight pause, they stretched out their hands and put them together tightly.


    Their usual actions are very stiff, which is completely different from when they walk violently.


    "Put your hand up!"


    Another divine sense was introduced into Xu Feng''s mind. After listening, Xu Feng took the initiative to take a step forward.


    "Xu Feng, be careful!"


    Lu BAIXIAN reminded, and Xu Feng nodded and slowly put his hand out!


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s hand touched the rotten palm of the living dead, there was a shock in his mind. As before, countless voices sounded in his mind, and some negative emotions occupied Xu Feng''s mind madly.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng has experienced the burning scene of industry fire. Otherwise, these negative emotions alone are enough to make him crazy.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng kept his mind, slowly turned the yuan force in his body and slowly eliminated the voice in his mind. At the same time, he slowly released the breath of heaven and earth and spread it to the bodies of the living dead.


    At this moment, Xu Feng shared their hearts with them. In Xu Feng''s mind, there were no more violent cries of killing, nor the tragic scenes during the immortal god war. Instead, Xu Feng saw beautiful scenes in the outside world.


    "How beautiful!"


    The scene like a fairyland gradually calmed those violent voices. They seemed to regain their consciousness and were sighing.


    "Unexpectedly, I can see such a beautiful scene at the end. I have no regrets in my life!"


    Many voices choked. If Xu Feng could see them, I think they would be in tears.


    "In the past, everything is in the past. This world no longer belongs to us!"


    They completely put down the past, and white smoke appeared above the heads of the living dead, and then drifted between heaven and earth.


    "Brush!"


    With the disappearance of white smoke, countless living dead people not far away also began to fall to the ground one by one, turn into dust and fall under the ground.


    "Look at the sky!"


    A cluster of light fell. Lu BAIXIAN looked up and couldn''t help crying.


    Originally the night sky, at this time, small holes slowly appeared. The heat belonging to the sun also shone on the earth again. The silver moon disappeared, and the sun hung high in the sky, emitting golden light and full of hope.


    This process lasted half an hour, and the living dead in front of Xu Feng dissipated with the white smoke, leaving only mysterious black iron pieces floating around.


    "You are free!"


    Looking at the sun in the sky, Xu Feng smiled and said, while the black iron pieces slowly fell into Xu Feng''s hands.


    All the living dead dissipated at this moment, and this time they got 17 pieces of black iron. With the two pieces they got before, now they have 19 pieces of black iron.


    With his hands turned over, Xu Feng grabbed all 19 black iron pieces in his hands, squatted down and gradually swung the black iron. Sure enough, he found some information among these black iron pieces.


    Some of the 19 black iron blocks can be connected, even the indistinct lines on them can be connected, but some can''t be spliced.


    "It seems that this black iron block is a treasure. Because of the competition between the two sides, it has been broken and scattered in this land, so there will be today''s scene!"


    Looking at the scattered black iron pieces on the ground, Xu Feng guessed.


    He had an idea in his mind, but it was the most credible one he felt. He had no basis, but it was an instinctive intuition of practitioners.


    What is hidden in this humble black iron that even immortals have to compete for?


    Looking at the things on the ground, Xu Feng had mixed feelings. At this moment, the value of black iron blocks went up to a higher level. He also felt an unprecedented pressure from these black iron blocks.

 Chapter 982

    "Brother Feng, let''s go first. It''s not safe here!"


    The night receded and the sun lit up the earth again, which also indicates that the danger of the immortal battlefield has been eliminated, and those practitioners who dormant believe that they will be active in a short time.


    Xu Feng holds such an important thing in his hand. As long as the news is distributed, they will be the targets of all practitioners in the immortal battlefield.


    People die for money and birds die for food. This is an eternal truth. Although their strength is strong, they can''t stand many people!


    "Yes!"


    After a stuffy promise, Xu Feng put the black iron away, searched it with divine knowledge, and flew to a hidden place.


    These black iron pieces don''t seem to have any effect now, but they will have a great effect in the future, so Xu Feng won''t lose them anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as it was hidden, there were bursts of urgent voices outside.


    "Come on, I heard that Xu Feng appeared in front not long ago!"


    "Hurry up. If we lose that thing, our heads will be lost!"


    "We must catch Xu Feng this time. He has what we need!"


    These voices are all made by different people and horses. No matter which one, their topic will always be Xu Feng. Moreover, the strength of these people is to enter the virtual environment and achieve great perfection. In this world, it is simply the existence of walking sideways.


    With a wry smile, Xu Feng thought to himself that this time he had really become a public enemy of the whole people.


    In the past, he also tried to be chased and killed by thousands of people all over the world, but at that time, because he got the heaven breaking formula of the fighting holy emperor, I''m afraid he will become the enemy of the world for the second time.


    On the other side, where Xu Feng freed the living dead, countless practitioners had gathered here. They looked dignified and paced back and forth, obviously analyzing Xu Feng''s whereabouts.


    Unfortunately, they are still a step slow. Xu Feng is a very careful person. When they leave, they have erased all traces.


    Hiding in the mountains and forests, Xu Feng took out the black iron again and divided it into three parts, one for each!


    "Xu Feng, this must not be!"


    Lu BAIXIAN didn''t know the value of these black iron blocks. When Xu Feng put the black iron blocks in front of him, he quickly waved his hand and shook his head.


    These black iron pieces on him, I''m afraid, will only make him suffer a disaster. With his current ability, he has no chance to resist in the face of all kinds of emergencies.


    "Take it. We exchanged these things with our lives in the immortal battlefield. If I have any accident, I''m afraid I''ll fall short. No one can dig out the secret!"


    Xu Feng said seriously.


    The reason why he divided the black iron into three parts is because of what he said, and because both Carter and Lu BAIXIAN risked their lives in the process. He can''t be so selfish alone.


    "No, these things belong to you, and this era will also belong to you in the future!"


    No matter what Lu BAIXIAN said, he didn''t want to work under him. Reluctantly, Xu Feng divided again and put ten black iron in front of Carter.


    Carter''s identity is extremely mysterious, and being able to enter here shows that there is a strong man like dead wood in his family. If the strong man doesn''t know what''s going on here, Xu Feng won''t believe anything.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Carter scratched his hair with a pinched face. He wanted to reach out but didn''t dare to reach out, which made Xu Feng and Lu BAIXIAN laugh.


    "Let you take it! I understand!"


    After hearing this, Carter blushed with shame. After receiving the black iron, he looked at Xu Feng gratefully.


    Indeed, when he entered the immortal battlefield, he came not only to find the antidote for his father, but also to find the black iron block. It was only at this time that he knew the secret of the black iron block.


    "Come on, don''t give me affectation. I''ve been a brother for so long!"


    With a punch on Carter''s shoulder, Xu Feng smiled brightly.


    Although Carter and he are brothers, there are some things we can''t do without. Otherwise, brothers have to do.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu BAIXIAN felt the same warmth in his heart. His heart moved slightly. He summoned up his courage. His voice whispered: "Xu Feng, don''t go back to the ghost city after you go out!"


    "Huh?"


    For Lu BAIXIAN to say such words, if Xu Feng is not surprised, it is false.


    Lu BAIXIAN and they have established a relationship, but Xu Feng has personally seen how heartfelt Lu BAIXIAN is for dead trees. He can say such words, which is enough to see the truth.


    "Don''t go back! Go back, there''s no way to live!"


    After taking a deep breath, Lu BAIXIAN said, "the dead wood is extremely cruel. You have seen this. The black iron involves so much that he will never let you live. I''m afraid there''s only a dead end when I go back!"


    "I worked for him for 20 years and finally became a small captain. I used to worship him very much, but now I''m about to die in his hands. I think it should be my destiny!"


    After listening to Lu BAIXIAN''s words, Xu Feng frowned, shook his head, looked at Lu BAIXIAN very firmly, and said word by word: "I want to go back. I''m not afraid of him. More importantly, I can''t leave you!"


    Xu Feng didn''t think about the method Lu BAIXIAN said, but it was before he knew Lu BAIXIAN, and now he doesn''t think much.


    Friendship is priceless. On the road of practice, there are too many intrigues and life and death battles. Friendship is extremely humble in front of interests.


    But this is not the case here in Xu Feng. As long as he identifies his friends, he will not give up even if he goes up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!


    Moreover, regardless of Lu BAIXIAN''s relationship, Xu Feng still has old accounts with dead wood, or Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as dead wood. In the eyes of dead wood, he is just a mole ant, but Xu Feng will never give in so easily. Even mole ants have to bite him hard.


    "What advice? Men should do what men should do. I want to see who the dead wood is!"


    Carter also gave a stuffy cry. As a battle madman, he was not afraid of any strong man. Anyway, like Xu Feng, he would fight if he could, run if he couldn''t, and fight again when he found a chance.


    "Don''t make a noise, someone is coming!"


    They wanted to go on, but Xu Feng gave a deep cry. Sure enough, the next moment, a group of people appeared over their heads.


    "He Runzhi?"


    Xu Feng was surprised, and his vigilance gradually increased.


    Qingqing once said that he Runzhi in the future is likely to become a stumbling block to his preaching. Now this black iron block hides the secret about God. It''s not surprising that he Runzhi wants to tear open the face of the previous elegant scholar.


    Except for a few people, Xu summit has no guard against it. For some so-called friends, Xu Feng will be instinctively vigilant.


    As the old saying goes, people are good in nature at the beginning. Xu Feng believes this, but they are not the beginning of people now. On the road of cultivation, every practitioner has been contaminated with more or less bad deeds.


    "Xu Feng, come out!"


    Originally thought they were hiding well, but he Runzhi slowly glanced at the bottom and said a faint sentence, which made Xu Feng''s courage rise!


    "He must have guessed!"


    Xu Feng didn''t believe he Runzhi could find him in such a short time. After taking a gentle breath, he tried to calm himself down.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, he Runzhi completely broke Xu Feng''s last hope. A white light flashed from his hands and flew directly in the direction of Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng could only resist!


    The power of this white light is handled very well, not only towards Xu Feng''s fatal place, but also if Xu Feng doesn''t stop, he will be seriously injured.


    Holding the seal in his hand, Xu Feng condensed a wall in front of him to absorb the white light and eliminate it easily.


    Xu Feng and others, who could no longer hide, no longer hid. After unloading the green leaves on their bodies, they slowly rose into the air and looked at each other with one of he run''s pedestrians.


    "Childe he, come to me specially. What''s the matter?"


    He Runzhi had no sorrow or joy on his face. He thought there would be no good this time, but Xu Feng pretended not to understand and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Everyone is smart, so don''t play these routines. I don''t need to say something clearly?"


    He Runzhi smiled and the folding fan in his hand fanned gently, showing great patience. He had come to find Xu Feng, which showed that he had a plan in his heart.


    However, Xu Feng was so determined that he had to pretend to be stupid and blinked. After thinking for a while, he suddenly realized and said, "I said, we have written off the matter of house master he. You don''t have to thank me anymore. Childe he doesn''t have to be so polite!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s "grandiose" acting skills, Carter couldn''t help shaking his head behind him and sighed that Xu Feng''s acting skills had retreated.


    However, this is exactly what Xu Feng wants. He wants to tell he Runzhi that he is unwilling to hand over the black iron in his hand. If he continues, he will tear his face.


    Sometimes good acting is not necessarily a good thing. He wants to express his position in this way.


    "I''m determined to get the black iron. If you hand it over, you''ll still be a benefactor of our family. If you don''t hand it over, you''re not sure!"


    As soon as he Runzhi stopped, his voice became stronger. Naturally, he saw Xu Feng''s attitude, but he must be recognized by Xu Feng. He also took this opportunity to re-examine the relationship between the two.


    Although the sword is good, if it can''t be used, it can only be destroyed, and Xu Feng is the sword that can''t be used by him!

 Chapter 983

    "Dare to ask, is this what you mean, or what the owner means?"


    The smile on Xu Feng''s face remained the same, but his heart was completely cold. Because he practiced the breath of heaven and earth, he was very sensitive to the breath. When he Runzhi spoke, he obviously felt he Runzhi''s killing heart to him.


    Leaving aside the black iron, Xu Feng is also the Savior of he''s family. When he begged him, he was humble. Now there is no time to ask for someone, but he has to kill him for the sake of treasure. This is too much.


    "It''s what I mean, and it''s what we mean!"


    As soon as the folding fan in his hand was closed, he Runzhi''s eyes became cold and incomparable, just like thousands of cold snow. Even the blazing sun could not melt.


    At this time, Xu Feng put away his smile and replaced it with the same cold. Between the two, a momentum gradually spread.


    In other words, Xu Feng''s strength is not as strong as he Runzhi, but in terms of momentum, Xu Feng will never be weaker than he Runzhi. He has a broken formula and his hands are covered with blood. In addition to the domineering spirit of the great emperor, Xu Feng also has an occasional murderous spirit!


    "Hiss... How could Xu Feng be so intimidating?"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it!"


    "You can do this when you are young. If you grow up, you must not be in the pool!"


    The pressure radiated around. Those practitioners of he family praised Xu Feng in their hearts after feeling the breath of Xu Feng.


    There is no denying that he Runzhi''s strength is very strong, and he is also the most eye-catching genius in the city of the sky. However, such a genius standing with Xu Feng still has no way to hide the light on Xu Feng.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Such a person can never become an obstacle to me. Since you can''t become my person, you can only become a ghost under my hand!"


    At that moment, he Runzhi''s murderous spirit completely burst out, steadily suppressed Xu Feng''s breath, and made Xu Feng go back three or four steps!


    "The horse has a son. It''s bullying!"


    Carter couldn''t bear it. He yelled and wanted to stand up and help Xu Feng.


    However, the strong behind he Runzhi also stood up when Carter moved. Obviously, if Carter dared to do it, they would do it.


    As a first-class family in the city of the sky, there is no doubt about its financial and cultivation resources. Therefore, there is no doubt that these practitioners who return to the yuan territory will be much stronger than ordinary practitioners!


    This is why he run, one of the pedestrians, is absolutely strong in the immortal battlefield. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them at all.


    "Carter, get out of the way and let me come!"


    After Xu Feng whispered a drink, he took a hard step forward. His legs were trembling gently, and the sweat on his forehead was ticking down.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that facing he Runzhi in front of him is much more stressful than facing Murong Hao. At least when Murong Hao and Xu Feng fight, Xu Feng can keep his face unchanged.


    "Boom!"


    Another sound sounded, and Xu Feng''s strength broke out completely. The murderous spirit, the formula to break the sky, and the power of overlord divine skill were released at this moment without reservation. He Runzhi''s pressure on him was crushed.


    The name of douzhan holy emperor can circulate in the world. It has existed for countless years, which is enough to show his great achievements. With his peerless martial arts, he Runzhi can''t suppress Xu Feng even if he Runzhi is extraordinary.


    The two men tried their best to release their momentum and were evenly matched. The whole state lasted about half an hour and attracted more and more people. Knowing that there would be no result if they fought like this, they both stopped.


    "All the people here are your enemies. Do you think you are sure to leave safely?"


    He Runzhi smiled contemptuously. He had torn his face, so he would not continue to pretend. Some things should be made clear, especially the things on Xu Feng. As he said before, he is bound to get!


    Such a threat, just as before he came to ask Xu Feng to go to he''s house to save his father, that time, Xu Feng refused him without hesitation. This time, it will be the same situation.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly. At this moment, he Runzhi''s impression in Xu Feng''s mind completely collapsed. Originally, Xu Feng was still considering whether to make friends with he Runzhi. Now, let alone friends, he directly became an enemy.


    Even at this moment, Xu Feng felt that he was even more annoying than Murong Hao. After all, Murong Hao was a real villain, while he Runzhi was a hypocrite.


    "It''s my business whether I can leave or not. You don''t have to worry about that, but I can tell you that even if I give it to a dog on the side of the road, it won''t fall on a dressed animal like you!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly. His fist had been clenched. Although he said calm, his heart was completely angry. Even benefactors would become enemies. Such a family and such a person, Xu Feng felt that he Runzhi''s father should not have been saved at the beginning!


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng jumped out first, or because of anger. This time, his speed was a few minutes faster than before.


    In his eyes, there are no other people in the whole world, only the two of them. Xu Feng just wants to step on he Runzhi under his feet and tell him how to be a man!


    "Want to fight me? You''re not qualified!"


    A loud drink blew up in the world. The elegance of he Runzhi completely disappeared and was replaced by a kind of madness.


    In fact, he Runzhi has always been modest and polite to Xu Feng. He has been tired of this feeling. If he didn''t see that Xu Feng has utilization value, he wouldn''t treat Xu Feng like this at all.


    And before, he lowered his body to pray for Xu Feng to save people, but Xu Feng refused him many times. He had never suffered humiliation and couldn''t stand it at all.


    Xu Feng''s fiery red fist has come to he Runzhi''s eyes. The power on the fist has brought bursts of strong wind. Before the fist arrives, the strong wind has blown he Runzhi''s robe.


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng waved his fist away, but at that moment, he Runzhi, who had never started, moved. He was short, his feet were wrong, and an elbow fell on Xu Feng''s abdomen.


    He Runzhi''s image looks very elegant, but his strength is absolutely not small, even very powerful. With a tight elbow, Xu Feng felt the tumult in his body.


    "Get out of here!"


    The bland voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ear. He Runzhi seemed to have no emotion. He swept across again, making Xu Feng fall to the ground and hit a big pit as if he had been hit by a mountain.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    For a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and Xu Feng slowly climbed out of the pit. His expression was very painful. Obviously, the attack just made by he Runzhi had a very powerful deterrent for him.


    He closed his eyes and operated the overlord divine skill. The powerful blood and gas flowed slowly in the meridians. After about four or five breaths, the power in his body was slowly removed by him.


    "Poof!"


    When he opened his mouth, a mouthful of congestion gushed out, and Xu Feng''s complexion became ruddy.


    I have to say that he Runzhi, who tried his best, was extremely powerful. In front of him, Xu Feng had an unmatched feeling.


    And he Runzhi is different from others. He has exposed his tusks, so he must kill Xu Feng and will not leave any future trouble.


    A 20-year-old six pill pharmacist with countless treasures, backed by sun Bubai and Qingqing behind him. Today''s Xu Feng seems weak and alone, but when you think about it carefully, the people behind him are definitely not ordinary people.


    It is because of such people that he Runzhi must kill after tearing his face. It is definitely a hidden danger to stay. Xu Feng in the future must not be as simple as he sees now.


    "It seems that this time, it''s really a narrow escape."


    Looking at he Runzhi in the air, Xu Feng frowned and whispered in his heart.


    He obviously felt he Runzhi''s intention to kill. When he entered the virtual environment, he was determined to kill. To be honest, it was really difficult for Xu Feng to escape.


    In the distance, the voices of countless onlookers also came. Obviously, they all had a one-sided tendency. He Runzhi was almost the same as when they were inclined to Murong Hao.


    "If you offend childe he, Xu Feng is afraid that he will be robbed!"


    "To say that Xu Feng is really damned. He angered the Murong family and went to offend him again. He is really bold and fat!"


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Xu Feng is too crazy, but it''s better to kill them. We don''t need such a cow to support the sky!"


    Xu Feng listened to these voices more, but he still couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering in his heart.


    Since his debut, countless people wanted to kill him, but countless people fell under his feet. If he cared about the cold words of these people, Xu Feng would not live until now.


    It used to be, and it is now!


    "Boom!"


    It was like being ignited by a flame in his heart. Xu Feng''s eyes even sent out a kind of golden light. You can see that in his eyes, the convergent golden streamer was slowly flowing in his eyes.


    "Hmm? It''s going to break through!"


    Xu Feng was delighted and slowly felt the power in his body. This breakthrough was not a breakthrough in the realm, but a breakthrough in breaking the sky!


    Breaking the sky is the fighting victory method of the holy emperor of fighting. It is a treasure that any practitioner in the world wants to get. From the beginning, Xu Feng knew that breaking the sky would never be so simple.


    But all along, he couldn''t break through to the second realm of breaking the sky. He didn''t expect to have this opportunity in the face of he Runzhi.


    "Come on! Let me see how strong you are, the first day of the little perfect sky city in Yuanjing!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was full of wildness, as if it were a wild beast in the wild forest in the mountains. It sounded slowly between heaven and earth, and then echoed between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 984

    "This... What is this!"


    The unique momentum of the formula of breaking the sky rolls and rushes between heaven and earth. As soon as this breath appears, those practitioners who talk about it all stare at this moment. I don''t know why, they have a feeling in their hearts that this power is definitely not owned by Xu Feng!


    "Hiss..."


    It''s not because Xu Feng''s strength is strong, but because Xu Feng''s breath is much stronger and domineering than that just now.


    "Almost, almost!"


    Xu Feng, who closed his eyes, kept saying to himself in his heart that he always felt that there always seemed to be something missing in the process of breaking the formula.


    "War! War! War!"


    At this time, there seemed to be a voice telling Xu Feng to wake up.


    The original fighting emperor was a fighting madman. He integrated all his life skills into the breaking heaven formula, and it is undoubtedly through fighting that he wants to understand the mystery of the breaking heaven formula!


    "Buzz!"


    When he opened his eyes, the two golden lights turned into two golden lights like arrows leaving the string, shooting at he Runzhi in the high sky.


    The speed of this golden light is much faster than when Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step. In the blink of an eye, he Runzhi has come to his eyes!


    He Runzhi, who was already ready to fight, reacted at the last moment. He was shocked. He quickly stepped back hundreds of meters, one side of his head, and wiped his face with the golden light.


    "How close!"


    The golden light cut his face and shed a trace of blood on his handsome face. He slowly wiped away the trace of blood and was shocked to the extreme.


    If he hadn''t dodged the golden light just now, I''m afraid a blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and he also became a dead body!


    The more he came into contact with Xu Feng, he felt that Xu Feng became more and more abnormal. Obviously, he was a perfect practitioner returning to Yuan territory, but why could he make such a powerful attack?


    Ask yourself, if he Runzhi and Xu Feng stand in the same realm, he can''t make such a powerful attack.


    "This son really can''t stay. If he grows up, he may be able to destroy my family with his own strength!"


    He Runzhi is very sensitive. Others see Xu Feng''s potential, but he doesn''t see it tightly and enlarges it. His evaluation of Xu Feng exceeds all the talents he has seen, including Murong Hao!


    Today''s Xu Feng is just young and lacks a few years.


    "Whoosh!"


    While Xu Feng was about to break through, he Runzhi didn''t dare to wait. There was a wind under his feet and the folding fan in his hand turned into a sharp sword. When he fell, he danced frequently, attacked one after another and rushed towards Xu Feng!


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    The white light collided with the golden light of the broken heaven formula, which was useless. It was consumed by the broken heaven formula in an instant, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Is he Runzhi''s attack weak? Nature is not weak!


    Xu Feng could defuse the attack without doing anything. This scene is very shocking. I don''t know why, at this time, Xu Feng''s strength is much stronger than he Runzhi''s strength.


    "Come on, come on, let me see how powerful your strength is!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were full of fanaticism. He seemed to have changed into a person. He only had fighting in his heart, and even forgot the realm of he Runzhi in front of him!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s disdain, he Runzhi raised an unknown flame in his heart. In Xu Feng''s eyes, it was just like when he begged Xu Feng and was rejected, but this time, there was less indifference.


    "No one has ever dared to look at me with such eyes, not before and not in the future!"


    He Runzhi seemed to have a voice roaring in his heart. He put away his folding fan. He had come to Xu Feng''s eyes without any moves. This time, he planned to face Xu Fenggang!


    He wants to completely defeat Xu Feng in the most aboveboard way!


    When he Runzhi''s fist came to his eyes, Xu Feng flew wildly and clenched his fist. His blood and Qi surged like a wild beast. He was right with he Runzhi''s fist!


    At this moment, there was no other power in his body, only the vast blood and the momentum of breaking heaven and earth to support his body!


    "Boom!"


    The fists are opposite, and the physical strength of the two people is extremely strong. Between the two, after the sound of fists, an air wave radiates from their center like a hurricane, directly lifting the practitioners around them.


    At their feet, they sank down, and a big pit with a radius of 45 kilometers appeared.


    "Poof!"


    All of the practitioners who were watching were strong people who had entered the virtual world, but they could not bear the aftereffects of the battle between them. Wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out. They were pale and fell to the ground. They didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    As the two men in battle, their fists were glued together, as if they had a special magic. They sucked together tightly, and separated abruptly for about four or five breaths.


    From a distance, you can see that both of them are gushing blood. Even he Runzhi was hurt in this hard encounter.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The afterwave receded, and the sound of the two falling on the ground came slowly. There was no sound in the field. Only the sound of their heavy breathing was heard.


    For a long time, he Runzhi slowly stood up from the ground. Compared with his detachment just now, he is a little more embarrassed, but he has not been obviously hurt.


    "Dead?"


    He looked at the pit not far away. It was where Xu Feng was. After he said a faint word, Xu Feng in the distance also moved slowly.


    He stood up slowly, shaking the soil on his body. You can see that his hands are already flesh and blood. The only constant is his momentum and dazzling golden light.


    "You are not dead, how can I die? Childe he!"


    Bent, Xu Feng''s hands drooped, and the golden light was repairing the injury on his hands quickly, faster than any pill.


    "What a fast healing speed! What the hell is this!"


    He Runzhi saw it in his eyes, but he was shocked. How strong should the flesh body be to achieve such a speed of flesh and blood regeneration?


    However, this situation is also beyond Xu Feng''s expectation, because today''s breaking heaven formula is running rapidly in his body, independently simulating the blood dragon ascending to heaven and Overlord magic skill, strengthening his body again.


    Not only that, Xu Feng also found that with the operation of the power of breaking the heaven formula, the blood dragon ascending to heaven and the overlord divine skill are slowly replacing the original skill and sublimating to the utmost.


    "So strong, so strong!"


    Xu Feng slowly felt the change of his body. He was excited and insisted on practicing the formula of breaking heaven for so long. Now he finally ushered in transformation.


    "Boom!"


    In this process, everyone present was stunned and forgot to marvel. Even he Runzhi forgot to stop Xu Feng.


    With a roar, Xu Feng''s blood dragon ascended to heaven and Overlord magic skill completely degenerated into golden color. If you look carefully, you can see a trace of golden blood in Xu Feng''s blood.


    "Is this... The transformation of the formula of breaking heaven?"


    Slowly opened his eyes, Xu Feng could not help but marvel. He could feel that after the blood dragon ascended to heaven and the transformation of overlord''s divine skill, his strength had not been improved much. He was afraid that he could blow him to pieces with one punch.


    Before that, Xu Feng always thought his body was strong enough, but now he knows what is really strong.


    At this moment, he really knew the word "endless".


    "Click, click, click!"


    Gently holding his fist, his hands have completely healed. On his fist, there is the golden light of blood dragon ascending to heaven.


    Looking up, the two faced each other from a distance. Xu Feng smiled: "thank you for letting me break through again. Now even if I can''t beat you, it''s impossible for you to kill me?"


    "Damn, you took me as your grindstone?"


    He Runzhi was about to crack, his voice was cold to the extreme, and the blood red murderous spirit released and surrounded him, forming a sharp contrast with the golden light on Xu Feng.


    How to say that he is also the first genius of the city of the sky, but what does Xu Feng regard him as? This is a great disgrace to he Runzhi!


    "Today, I want you to die!"


    After he Runzhi finished, he stepped on his feet and directly stepped out of a big pit under his feet, and his people also disappeared at this moment!


    At ordinary times, Xu Feng must be very careful about he Runzhi''s active attack, but this time, he didn''t take any action, because he wanted to test how powerful the power of breaking the formula is!


    He Runzhi is right. Xu Feng regards him as a grindstone. Only the better the grindstone is, the sharper the knife will be, won''t it?


    "Ah ah!"


    Xu Feng''s intention is so obvious that I''m afraid everyone present can see that he Runzhi seems to have completely lost his wisdom. He clenched his fist and came to Xu Feng''s eyes. One fist after another, he fell madly on Xu Feng.


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven to protect his body. The golden light wrapped Xu Feng. Xu Feng was like a sculpture, motionless, and let he Runzhi''s fist fall on him.


    It''s a lie to say that he doesn''t feel it, but it''s no exaggeration to say that no matter how he Runzhi''s strength increases, Xu Feng only feels a little pain and wants to seriously hurt him. It''s just a talk at the end of the day!


    The blood dragon ascending to heaven and overlord''s divine skill condensed from the breaking heaven formula offset too much damage for Xu Feng, especially the overlord''s divine skill of Chu. Now, with the strengthening of the breaking heaven formula, its defense ability is incomparable.

 Chapter 985

    "Click, click, click!"


    With a little effort, Xu Feng''s muscles bulged, and he Runzhi, who dropped hundreds of punches, had no patience.


    In this round of attack, Xu Feng was not hurt, but his hands were numb. His hands had exuded blood and were unwilling to give up.


    Anger has filled his head. He doesn''t want to believe his full attack and can''t break Xu Feng''s defense. It''s precisely because this idea is dominating him, so even if he knows Xu Feng is sharpening his knife, he won''t allow himself to shrink back!


    His arrogant self-esteem doesn''t allow him to do that!


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    After about thirty breaths, he Runzhi was out of breath, and Xu Feng''s voice came. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s fist had fallen on he Runzhi''s body!


    "Ah!"


    He Runzhi, who was not ready to endure the pain, cried at the first time when he felt the pain, and the next moment, he flew out into the distance!


    This piece of land has been blasted to pieces by the two men''s battle. At this time, a big pit is added again. Only this time, he Runzhi doesn''t stand up so quickly. He can''t even feel the breath of he Runzhi in the big pit.


    "Little Lord! Little Lord!"


    The people of he family finally woke up. They hurriedly flew to the big pit and cried urgently.


    You know, he Runzhi is known as the next generation of he family leader by people in the sky. His potential is boundless. If they die in this immortal battlefield, they don''t have to go back to he family. Why Runzhi is buried here directly.


    "Cough, cough, cough... What''s your name... Lao Tzu... Doesn''t die so easily!"


    A bloody palm stretched out from the ground, and he Runzhi gradually climbed out of it. Anyone can see that he Runzhi is more miserable than before.


    There was still blood in his mouth, and his robe was worn, but he could still see where the blood was scattered.


    "I haven''t seen he Runzhi so embarrassed for a long time. It''s really rare!"


    Murong Hao, standing in the crowd, was happy to see he Runzhi look like this.


    Now this state is what he is most happy about. Snipes and mussels compete for benefits. When they lose both in the battle, he can close the net!


    "Or the young master is smart. I''m afraid neither Xu Feng nor he Runzhi can escape this time!"


    Beside him, a man had a flattering smile on his face, but his tone was somewhat gloomy. If Xu Feng saw him, he would recognize him. This man was Dao Lei who had escaped before.


    Obviously, he took refuge in Murong Hao as planned, and it was he who sent out the news that Xu Feng got the black iron.


    Now it is well known that Xu Feng got the black iron block. It is naturally difficult for him to get it.


    However, he was very smart and used enough information to get benefits from Murong Hao, and his plan was moving in the direction of his ideal.


    Hearing Dao Lei''s praise, muronghao didn''t say anything, but the corner of his mouth slightly tilted represents his mood at the moment. The so-called "ten thousand wear, ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear". Although this trick is low-level, it is still very practical.


    "Young Lord, are you all right? The boy is breaking through now, and his physical strength is extremely strong. I think you should try other methods!"


    A practitioner of he family lowered his voice and reminded him in his ear that he Runzhi was in a bad mood at this time. Now there is a fly buzzing in his ear, which makes him more impatient!


    "Pa!"


    A slap fell on his face. He Runzhi spit out a word in his mouth. Roll!


    The burning pain came from his face. The practitioner didn''t say anything, touched his face and withdrew.


    At the moment, he felt extremely wronged in his heart. He kindly reminded he Runzhi that he was not only not praised, but also slapped in the face.


    However, this is also because he has no way to understand the mind of genius. In his heart, as long as he can effectively subdue the enemy''s attack, it is the best attack.


    "What? Do you want to try?"


    The voice of the he family practitioner naturally fell into Xu Feng''s ears. After picking his eyebrows, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    He is provoking the pride of he Runzhi. Xu Feng will never tolerate such a villain. If he Runzhi doesn''t use martial arts, Xu Feng will kill he Runzhi in one fell swoop to avoid future trouble.


    Xu Feng and he Runzhi have the same idea about this.


    Clenching his teeth, he Runzhi looked at Xu Feng and wanted to rush up and tear Xu Feng into 18 pieces, but he knew that it was difficult for him to do so now.


    After taking a deep breath, he gradually recovered, and his anger calmed down. He slowly closed his hands. The next moment, a strong yuan force rose between his hands.


    It was at this time that Xu Feng put away the contempt in his eyes, twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan word, and looked at he Runzhi cautiously.


    The strong person who enters the virtual environment is the strong person who enters the virtual environment. Even if Xu Feng has a formula to break the sky, he can''t ignore this rule of heaven and earth. Although Xu Feng''s strength is strong, his yuan strength is not a little worse than he Runzhi.


    His hands were slowly pinching the seal decisions, and the complicated seal decisions were formed between he Runzhi''s hands. Then they flew into the air and formed a lightning.


    Moreover, with the fall of his seal, the lightning gradually extended and finally connected his hands, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder reverberated uneasily between heaven and earth. Looking from a distance, he Runzhi seemed to stand in the thunder and lightning, as if God was coming to the world, and was extremely overbearing.


    Not only that, with the growth of thunder and lightning, Xu Feng can still feel that he Runzhi''s confidence just broken by him is gradually recovering.


    "Worthy of being the first young genius in the city of the sky, it''s extraordinary that the Taoist heart is so firm!"


    Xu Feng secretly exclaimed at he Runzhi in his heart, and his hands were also pinching and moving quickly, ready to resist he Runzhi''s attack.


    "Bury thunder fist!"


    A hundred and twenty seals fell. He Runzhi also opened his eyes at this time, clenched his fist, pulled the thunder and lightning on his hands, and roared in the direction of Xu Feng!


    "Click... Boom!"


    Lightning broke the world, and the power contained in it also broke out at this moment. I don''t know why. When watching the lightning bombard, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Xu Feng''s mind!


    Push mountain blood palm is his most powerful martial arts now, and Xu Feng is also preparing to use this martial arts against he Runzhi''s buried thunder fist.


    But it was at this time that the power of pushing the mountain blood palm was rapidly fading and unfolding in the micro realm. Xu Feng was as ethereal as a swallow, retreated one or two kilometers, and opened a safe distance. After that, his hands quickly pinched and made a decision.


    This seal appeared in Xu Feng''s mind, and Xu Feng was only subconscious. It was the first time he pinched such a complex seal, but it seemed very skilled. When he pinched out the tenth seal, Xu Feng was shocked!


    As like as two peas of lightning, the lightning was just like He Runzhi''s lightning.


    If there is a difference, it is that the lightning in Xu Feng''s hand is weaker.


    "He... He showed his buried thunder fist!"


    There was an uproar in the crowd. Everyone looked at Xu Feng like a monster. His voice was far louder than when he talked about who won and who lost.


    The most surprised thing was he Runzhi. The shock in his heart was like that the buried thunder fist did not fall on Xu Feng, but on him.


    Xu Feng, who is getting better and better, doesn''t feel anything about everything around him. Now in his mind, there are only one seal decision. When the buried thunder fist falls in front of him, his last seal decision also falls!


    "Broken thunder fist!"


    With a loud cry, Xu Feng broke the last seal into the thunder and lightning in his hand, and the officially formed broken thunder fist turned golden at this time.


    Breaking thunder fist is Xu Feng''s name. He is a little smaller than the buried thunder fist, but his strength is more restrained. When Xu Feng''s voice falls, the two martial arts have collided, and the world becomes a sea of thunder in an instant.


    The sun is very good, even on the day of the scorching sun, but the scorching sun is not as shocking as the lightning in front of us. Although Xu Feng, bathed in the thunder sea, is under great pressure and still spitting blood, his mood is very good!


    Breaking the sky Jue has evolved into thousands of methods in the world and was born only for fighting. Now, he has finally achieved this step, and breaking the sky Jue has finally reached the second stage!


    "Boom!"


    Another explosion sounded. In the thunder and lightning, a figure slowly flew out. That person is Xu Feng. Anyone can feel how happy Xu Feng is now!


    "Is brother Cheng Feng stupid?"


    Carter said stuffy. He wanted to rush out, but Lu BAIXIAN stopped him. Now Xu Feng is in a critical period of breakthrough. This is his fortune. If Carter rushed forward, he will only break Xu Feng''s state.


    "Bang bang!"


    When he fell to the ground, Xu Feng rolled for hundreds of meters before he stopped, but he didn''t stop at all. He turned over and rose directly from the ground, with bright and deep eyes.


    Before Xu Feng, he was like a sharp sword in a scabbard. If under normal circumstances, the stronger the strength, the deeper his breath will be, but this breakthrough is not the same.


    He seems to have abandoned his scabbard and showed his edge without scruples. The momentum is amazing.


    "Childe he, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid your strength is not enough!"


    Xu Feng''s relaxed voice, like a huge stone, fell on he Runzhi''s heart and pressed him out of breath.

 Chapter 986

    It''s not that Xu Feng is strong enough, but because at this time, Xu Feng''s body is unusually strong, just like an immortal weapon. The power of mortals has not broken its defense at all.


    "Kill him with me!"


    It''s just in vain to go on like this. After thinking carefully, he Runzhi reluctantly gave an order. All the practitioners of he family stood up and their momentum was released.


    "Woo woo..."


    The practitioners who enter the virtual world are naturally powerful. The momentum of so many people is stirred together, the wind is blowing wantonly, and the people around are blinded by the wind and sand. We can imagine how powerful the power is.


    "Brother Feng, do you want to help!"


    One man resisted the attack of so many people, even Carter asked himself that he couldn''t do it. He shouted loudly and wanted to rush up to resist the attack of he family with Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng, who was surrounded by power, was surrounded by golden light, and his whole body radiated a holy light. He was strong, but those strong winds could not shake him, and even his clothes could not blow.


    He shook his head gently, showing an extremely strong self-confidence, and the golden light on his body was more and more brilliant.


    "He doesn''t really want to face the attacks of so many powerful people on his own?"


    Xu Feng has shocked many practitioners enough, but now they are still shocked when they see this scene of Xu Feng.


    As they said, the practitioners of he family are frantically pinching the seal decisions, while Xu Feng is silently watching all this. If you observe carefully, you can see that the seal decisions pinched by the practitioners of he family are flowing in his eyes, and then he is brought into the sea of knowledge.


    The second stage of this formula is like never forgetting it. It can make Xu Feng remember the martial arts of the other party, and then use his way to show it and become more powerful. The broken thunder fist just now is an example.


    However, the formula of breaking heaven is not unlimited. Xu Feng can''t understand some top-grade martial arts of heaven level. If you force it, I''m afraid it will be affected by the power of counterattack.


    "Fire without arrogance!"


    "Jiuyou electric snake!"


    "Thunderous!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another martial arts rose between heaven and earth. The place where these attacks were to gather was where Xu Feng stood. In the face of so many attacks, Xu Feng raised his mouth slightly and slowly closed his eyes.


    Xu Feng already had a guess about the defensive power of the formula at this time. Although these attacks were powerful, they could not break his defense at this moment.


    Since he won''t die or even get hurt, what''s Xu Feng worried about? Why don''t you close your eyes and feel the other wonderful functions of the formula?


    The explosion sounded, and the last ten attacks submerged Xu Feng in the ruins, but Xu Feng looked calm. He sat in the explosion, with one golden light flowing on his body. Behind him, the virtual shadow of the fighting emperor gradually emerged.


    "That... That is!"


    When the fighting emperor appeared, those originally irritable attacks quickly stopped, the void broke, and those attacks were absorbed.


    The world looked at Xu Feng''s back and felt a feeling of worship after the faint shadow.


    This is the power of the great emperor. Even if it is a virtual shadow, ordinary people can''t bear it.


    "Poop!"


    This kind of pressure comes from the heart. Some people can no longer bear this feeling. The body can''t help kneeling down. The whole person is trembling and frightened.


    "I said! You can''t kill me!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came again, but this time, no one dared to question Xu Feng, because he had proved his strength with his actions.


    Taking a step forward, the earth crumbled and the land was sunken. Xu Feng was like the great emperor reborn. His deep and dark eyes swept through the practitioners around him and filled with indifference. He seemed to be a God. All living beings in the world were just mole ants in his eyes.


    "Nan!"


    A word gently came out of his mouth. In the sky, a big seal appeared directly, golden light and shrouded. The power of this is definitely not weaker or even much stronger than the full strength of a practitioner entering the virtual world!


    "Go!"


    Some practitioners who had nothing to do with themselves finally recognized their identity. After feeling the danger, they ran away without looking back. There were only a few people left in the originally busy venue in the blink of an eye.


    "Young Lord, why don''t we retreat first!"


    Although the practitioners of he family are strong, they are not confident to face such Xu Feng at this time, or this scene is the most strange scene they have ever encountered.


    "I won''t retreat, I want to retreat, you retreat!"


    No one has ever forced him into such a situation. The depth in he Runzhi''s eyes is a little deeper than the bottomless abyss. Today he will not give in anyway. He wants to prove that he is better than Xu Feng!


    "You are looking for death, young Lord!"


    Seeing the big seal on his head, another practitioner also shouted loudly. Their task is to protect he Runzhi''s safety. Naturally, he Runzhi can''t make any mistakes.


    "If you want to go, you go. Anyway, I won''t go! I''m the first genius of the city of the sky. Why, why should a monk returning to the yuan territory beat me and run around!"


    Irrational people are the most terrible. At the beginning, he Runzhi really wanted to kill Xu Feng, but as Xu Feng showed more and more strength, he gradually doubted himself.


    That''s why he is eager to prove himself at this time!


    The practitioners of he family met, nodded, and slowly withdrew one step back!


    "Sorry, young master!"


    He Runzhi didn''t understand what was going on. As soon as he wanted to ask, there was a burst of pain on the back of his neck, followed by a feeling of weakness.


    Where did the practitioners of he family dare to delay? Holding he Runzhi, they jumped in the void and disappeared in the distance soon.


    The golden seal fell, but it was strange that the golden seal dissipated slowly when it touched the earth, as if it had never appeared before.


    "This..."


    Carter and Lu BAIXIAN looked at each other. What they saw today was enough to shock them, but they still felt incredible.


    Carter and Xu Feng had been friends of life and death before. He had seen Xu Feng''s battle over the stairs and Xu Feng''s escape from the tiger again and again, but they were not as shocked as they are now.


    A well-rounded practitioner of returning to the yuan realm scared a large group of practitioners into the virtual realm. I''m afraid no one believes such a thing?


    The golden seal dissipated, and Xu Feng''s domineering spirit did not decrease, but the virtual shadow of the fighting Saint emperor behind him turned into a little golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Xu Feng stood like this. After about an hour, his breath gradually became peaceful, and the breaking formula also completely completed the breakthrough.


    "Hoo..."


    A deep breath of turbid qi and a feeling of weakness spread all over his body. Like he Runzhi, before he had time to say anything, Xu Feng''s feet softened and fell to the ground!


    It''s hard to imagine that Xu Feng, who was still powerful not long ago, should become so weak at this time.


    "Brother Feng! Brother Feng!"


    Before the coma, Xu Feng saw the vague shadow of Lu BAIXIAN and Carter running towards him, and Carter''s voice echoed in his mind.


    Xu Feng, who was in a coma, didn''t know what happened outside. Carter and Xu Feng found a place to live temporarily.


    Lu BAIXIAN marched all year round and knew a little about medical skills. After investigating Xu Feng''s physical condition, he determined that Xu Feng had nothing, and their hearts gradually calmed down.


    "He is too weak. He can''t bear such strength at all. It''s estimated that he can wake up after a rest of three or five days!"


    This is Lu BAIXIAN''s original words, and in fact, it is Xu Feng''s current state.


    The power of breaking through the formula of breaking the sky is too powerful, even beyond entering the virtual environment. According to the truth, this energy is definitely not what Xu Feng can bear.


    However, this is also the power of the breaking heaven formula. It seems to know Xu Feng''s physical condition. It broke out completely after replacing the blood dragon ascending to heaven and Overlord magic skill. In this way, Xu Feng''s body can barely bear it.


    "It''s all right. Now Brother Feng has more powerful flesh than mine. I''m afraid it''s not that simple for those people to kill him!"


    Carter smiled. Because of Xu Feng''s breakthrough, the three of them can completely sweep the immortal battlefield. They don''t have to be afraid of anyone at all.


    The deep sleep was very long this time, and the strength in Xu Feng''s body was gradually repairing his injured meridians. Seven days later, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Brother Feng, you''re awake!"


    As soon as Xu Feng opened his mouth, they gathered around, especially Carter. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, they were full of worship.


    "Don''t look at me with this look. I''m flustered!"


    Looking at the worship in Carter''s eyes, Xu Feng seemed to return to the scene when they first met, but then came the real pain from his head, which made him hammer his head twice.


    Slowly recovered, Xu Feng''s headache slowed down a bit and continued to say, "what happened to me? Why did I lie here? And... What about he Runzhi?"


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Xu Feng finished speaking, Carter and Lu BAIXIAN were stunned. After looking at each other, they asked in unison, "brother Feng, what have you done yourself, don''t you know?"


    At that time, Xu Feng was so fierce that his image was deeply imprinted on everyone''s heart. But now, as a party, Xu Feng has no feeling for all this. Is it too absurd?

 Chapter 987

    Hearing what they said, Xu Feng closed his eyes and slowly thought about the scene when he broke the formula, but in his mind, he only had the fist of burying thunder. As for what happened in the future, he had no impression at all.


    "I really have no memory. Tell me what happened and how we got out of danger?"


    Before Xu Feng had an impression, although he was surprised at the breakthrough of the formula, he knew better that it was basically a difficult thing for them to escape at that time.


    But it was amazing to wake up and find that all three of them were safe!


    Xu Feng thought for the first time that he had been saved by some peerless strong man, but looking around, there was nothing but stone walls. Where did the strong man come from?


    "You really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "OK..."


    After repeatedly determining that Xu Feng was not pretending to be stupid and full of Leng, they vividly told Xu Feng what had happened before. After Xu Feng heard it, he couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but because of such things, even he doesn''t believe it!


    How is that possible?


    A well-rounded cultivator in the return to Yuan territory has forcibly forced thousands of strong people into the virtual realm. Even if he has the peerless martial arts of fighting the holy emperor, he can''t be so abnormal, can he?


    "It''s true, I can promise!"


    Lu BAIXIAN looked at Xu Feng, nodded heavily and said solemnly.


    Xu Feng looked down at his hands and whispered, "if I''m really so strong, don''t I go against the sky?"


    After saying that, he gradually ran the formula. His physical strength was indeed much stronger, but Xu Feng didn''t think that this strength could be as strong as what Carter said.


    "Buzz!"


    With a buzzing sound, the blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord''s divine power were released. Xu Feng turned into a golden man again. Looking from a distance, Xu Feng now looks like a metal man.


    "Ding Ding!"


    In close contact with Xu Feng, Carter and Lu BAIXIAN knocked on Xu Feng''s body. What came was the sound of metal collision.


    "Such a body is powerful, but it does not reach the point of sweeping the world!"


    Carter also said dully that Xu Feng is indeed stronger than before, but compared with the previous scene, it is far from enough.


    "I said I don''t have such strong strength. You are lying to me!"


    Xu Feng has made the blood dragon ascend to heaven and the overlord magic work to the extreme. Now his flesh is the most powerful state he thinks.


    In this state, he estimated that the practitioners in the later stage of entering the virtual realm could break open. How could it be exaggerated to more than a dozen small perfect practitioners entering the virtual realm to attack him, and there was no way to shake him.


    "No, it''s true!"


    Lu BAIXIAN reiterated that they didn''t lie. After thinking about it, he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "I think this is your potential!"


    "Potential?"


    Xu Feng and Carter have doubts on their faces. They are not unfamiliar with the word potential, but it seems very ethereal to let them say what it is. In short, this word is only a word that can be understood.


    "Good!"


    Lu BAIXIAN nodded and continued: "we had this situation before when we were performing our tasks. It was a situation of death, but we escaped a disaster because of the extraordinary exertion of our strength. Or you were in this state at that time!"


    "Well..."


    What Lu BAIXIAN said was not unreasonable. Xu Feng thought carefully. At that time, although he made a breakthrough, he still felt that there was little hope.


    At that time, he had only one idea in his mind, that was to fight happily with he Runzhi. Even if he died, he Runzhi would be buried with him.


    Or is it precisely because of this kind of concentration, this kind of fighting determination to give up who he is, that he can give full play to his potential in his body?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. We''re all right now. Isn''t it good?"


    Don''t think about things you can''t figure out. Xu Feng stretched his muscles and bones and slowly stood up after making sure he wasn''t hurt.


    "Bang!"


    However, he didn''t think that when he wanted to stand up, he jumped up and his whole head was inserted into the stone above.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    The head was inserted into it. Xu Feng couldn''t move. He kept struggling, and his mouth was still making strange noises.


    "This... I believe he has potential!"


    Carter and Lu BAIXIAN shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They pulled Xu Feng down from above with a little force.


    "Is there anything you want to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at their eager eyes, Xu Feng smiled, as if 10000 grass and mud horses had run in his heart.


    He really just wanted to stand up, but who knew that his body was so light that he floated directly and hit the stone wall.


    "Wait... Light, stone wall!"


    Xu Feng''s heart moved. He seemed to think of something. As soon as he wanted to jump up, he was immediately pressed down by the two people.


    "You''d better stop for a while, or you''ll break our cave!"


    After getting along for a long time, they had a certain understanding of each other''s temperament, so as soon as Xu Feng cocked his tail, they knew what Xu Feng was going to do.


    "But I have to see what''s going on with my body!"


    Xu Feng looked helpless. He didn''t want to, but he had to get used to it. Otherwise, he couldn''t control his power. What''s the use of having such a powerful skin bag?


    "Well, well, we''ll serve you!"


    Lu BAIXIAN and Carter had no choice but to carry Xu Feng out.


    Take a deep breath. Xu Feng can''t wait to test his body baptized by the broken formula!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, like his experience in the cave, as soon as Xu Feng stood up, he jumped up high and shot out like flying.


    "Wow!"


    Xu Feng, who fell down, was caught among the trees, and a large piece of fallen leaves fell downward. Xu Feng already had a bitter smile on his face.


    Now he is like a child who has just learned to walk. He keeps falling down. This situation has never been encountered when he first began to practice before.


    "Where''s Yuanli? Where''s your Yuanli?"


    Looking at the scene of Xu Feng being caught by trees, Carter and Lu BAIXIAN laughed, but after calming down, they still sincerely gave Xu Feng advice.


    The so-called one word awakened the dreamer. After hearing this, Xu Feng wanted to smoke his two big mouths, and then run Yuanli


    However, the tragedy happened again. There was a golden light at Xu Feng''s feet. The whole person rushed out directly to the front, full of hundreds of meters. After breaking countless trees, he fell to the ground.


    When Carter appeared in front of Xu Feng, he looked at Xu Feng covered with branches and laughed again.


    In front of the world, Xu Feng is a genius, but genius also has such an embarrassing moment. This scene makes Lu BAIXIAN deeply feel what Feng Shui turns.


    "Stop laughing and pick me up!"


    Xu Feng shouted helplessly. Now he didn''t dare to move. He had a feeling that his body was not his body now, and there was no way to manipulate it.


    "No, you want us to laugh for a while!"


    Carter, who has always listened to Xu Feng''s words very much, also burst into laughter at this time. At present, this situation is rare. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to have a good laugh, he won''t have many opportunities in the future.


    After laughing until his stomach hurt, he could no longer laugh at his birth. The two people lifted Xu Feng up. As a generation of Tianjiao, Xu Feng was ridiculed by them for a long time.


    Put Xu Feng in an open place. Xu Feng doesn''t have to worry about being hung on a tree. He thought he could easily control his body, but he ignored a serious problem. His head can be inserted into the stone wall!


    Therefore, a new round of abuse began again. Xu Feng stood up countless times and fell down from the air countless times, and the two were responsible for pulling Xu Feng''s head off the ground again and again, just like pulling a radish.


    However, Xu Feng''s sacrifice is worth it. As time goes by, Xu Feng gradually controls his body, and he can feel more and more how powerful the power hidden in his body is.


    Time passed day by day. After ten days, Xu Feng completely mastered the secret of retracting and releasing power. Now he looks like a peaceful child with a smile on his face and easy-going sunshine.


    However, as long as he is unwilling, the breath on his body will be instantly sent out, especially the blood gas in his body, which is frightening.


    It seems a bit too much to use the word "fear at the sight" to describe a young man in his twenties, but at this moment, there is no more words except this word to describe Xu Feng.


    "I heard that you two have laughed for a long time?"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Xu Feng kneaded his hands and said with a smile.


    "Don''t listen to them!"


    They both saw Xu Feng''s physical ability with their own eyes. Seeing that Xu Feng wanted to find them as test objects, they couldn''t help shrinking their necks and waving their hands again and again.


    Unfortunately, their resistance did not have any effect. In a flash, Xu Feng had come to the two and raised them one by one.


    Next, there was the inhuman "abuse". The three did not use their physical strength, but used their physical strength to wrestle together. Obviously, the two failed, but Xu Feng was also beaten red and purple, which looked very frightening.


    In this process, Xu Feng also found the problem of his flesh. As before, the tenacity of more than a dozen people attacking him in the virtual world is obviously gone, but it is still much stronger than Carter''s flesh.


    After all, Xu Feng''s body is his weapon. Now it is supported by the formula of breaking heaven. It''s not strange to reach such a state.

 Chapter 988

    Tired of fighting, the three lay on the loose soil, gasped heavily, looked at the clear blue sky and relaxed for a while.


    After one war after another, the three were very tired. This period of time just let them relax completely.


    One by one, Xu Feng''s harvest is the greatest. Not long after he just broke through the great fullness of returning to yuan, he has felt the call to enter the virtual realm. It is not that Xu Feng has no down-to-earth cultivation, but because of the breakthrough of breaking the formula of heaven. For Xu Feng, the help is too great.


    Although the other two didn''t make a breakthrough, their accomplishments became thicker in the combat experience. I believe they can make a breakthrough in a short time.


    "Bai Xian, what''s wrong with your mood these days?"


    Lying on the soil, Xu Feng said slowly.


    Although he is learning to control his body these days, he can also feel that Lu BAIXIAN is in a daze alone for some time. Moreover, when the breath of heaven and earth sweeps, he can obviously feel that Lu BAIXIAN is wrong.


    "Yes!"


    With a long sigh, Lu BAIXIAN slowly explained: "since the war, don''t you think the immortal battlefield has been much calmer?"


    "It seems so!"


    After Carter thought for a while, he nodded dully. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have so long leisure.


    "I''m afraid they have left the immortal battlefield. I believe we will leave soon!"


    Lu BAIXIAN spoke again, and speaking of this, Xu Feng also understood what Lu BAIXIAN was worried about.


    In the immortal battlefield, they are comrades in arms and can give their lives for each other, but they are not outside. As the dead wood''s men, I''m afraid they will meet with each other when they meet again.


    "It''s okay. Even if we leave the immortal battlefield, we are still brothers who live and die. Even he Runzhi can''t kill me. I''m afraid you won''t get any benefits if you chase me!"


    Xu Feng didn''t want to make the atmosphere so heavy. He tried to make things easier, but he heard Lu BAIXIAN sigh.


    In fact, this is a problem. Xu Feng doesn''t worry. As long as Lu BAIXIAN and his friendship remain the same, he will naturally solve the dead wood.


    "Brother Feng is right. These things are not what you should consider. No matter where I am, I will not forget my days in the immortal battlefield."


    Compared with Lu BAIXIAN, Carter is more straightforward. In his opinion, nothing can be changed if we recognize our friendship.


    "I see!"


    Lu BAIXIAN also knew that he could not stop these things. After he promised, he would not say anything more.


    After resting for a while, the three continued to walk in the immortal battlefield. As Lu BAIXIAN said, there were many fewer people in the whole immortal battlefield, even within a radius of dozens of kilometers.


    "You say, will there be only three of us left in the whole immortal battlefield?"


    After walking for two hours, there was still no trace of other practitioners. Lu BAIXIAN couldn''t help asking some questions.


    When they came in, they were the first to arrive at the immortal battlefield. Now, if they leave the immortal battlefield at the latest, it is also possible.


    "No wonder, I hope the old ghost will remember us earlier!"


    Looking at the scorching sun in the sky, Xu Feng frowned and cursed the dead wood again and again in his heart.


    It was the dead wood that sent them to the immortal battlefield. If the dead wood accidentally forgot their existence, Xu Feng and others would stay here forever.


    "Hmm? Someone''s coming!"


    Just as Xu Feng was talking, Carter called and followed his reputation. Sure enough, there were more than ten figures flying in their direction, and the smell was very familiar.


    Not long ago, the two sides faced each other, and Xu Feng frowned, because the man standing in front of him was Murong Hao, the genius of the Murong family.


    At this time, he looked a little embarrassed, and around him, he also took Dao Lei. Obviously, Dao Lei didn''t want to see Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng and subconsciously retreated a few steps towards the rear.


    At the previous stop with Dao Lei, if Dao Lei hadn''t abandoned his companions and left, he would have died, and Xu Feng was not stupid. When he thought about it a little, he knew that he got the news of black iron, which was released by Dao Lei in front of him.


    "Mr Murong, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Feng took the lead in opening his mouth and a cold light flashed in his eyes. This cold light was aimed at Dao Lei behind Murong Hao. A trace of fear rose in Dao Lei''s heart and he couldn''t help shivering.


    The last time Xu Feng''s strength, he saw it with his own eyes. That strength made him feel a sense of powerlessness.


    After that battle, no one dared to underestimate Xu Feng, or Xu Feng''s strength is not enough to shock the whole sky city, but Xu Feng''s name is destined to echo in the sky city.


    First, he smashed the appearance of Murong family, and then became enemies with he family. It can be said that even in the sky city, no one dared to offend the two big families at once.


    "I''m here to save you!"


    Murong Hao glanced at the two people behind him and said positively.


    However, Xu Feng scoffed at such words, because he didn''t feel dangerous at all.


    And ten thousand steps back, even if he was dangerous and needed help, it was definitely not Murong Hao to save him!


    Looking at Murong Hao with a smile, Xu Feng said faintly, "then why should I save you?"


    "Because of what you have!"


    Murong Hao knew that Xu Feng would not agree so easily. He directly said the reason: "the black iron block is on you. Everyone knows it in the immortal battlefield, but don''t think it''s safe to go out of the immortal battlefield. At that time, more hatred will fall on you!"


    "Including your Murong family?"


    Hearing the threat, Xu Feng frowned and his voice cooled down.


    "You are a wise man. If you give me what you have in your hand, the Murong family and your gratitude and resentment will be written off. We will let bygones be bygones for your mother''s affairs, and you will also have the identity of the Murong family. How about it?"


    His eyes fell on Xu Feng. Murong Hao said his conditions. It had to be said that the conditions were not precious at all, even very cheap, but they were the conditions that moved Xu Feng most, because there was his mother.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Clapping his hands again and again, Xu Feng said with a smile, "I have to say that this condition is really attractive. You have got the treasure, and I can be reunited with my mother, but why should I promise you?"


    Xu Feng has always wanted to be with his mother. It can be said that Xu Feng''s current achievement is largely due to his mother''s belief.


    However, this does not mean that he will give in unconditionally. It is natural for him to be with his mother, and the black iron in his hand is fought with his own strength. Why should he hand it over for nothing?


    "You can''t escape the pursuit of so many families. I can guarantee that as long as you return to Nanling, the whole practitioners of Nanling will regard you as an enemy, and even your brother''s family will be implicated because of you!"


    At this moment, muronghao showed that he should be calm as a genius, and everything he said was also hitting Xu Feng''s weakness, especially about the Zhao Long family, which Xu Feng had to pay attention to.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The formula of breaking the sky was released at will. The next moment, his momentum completely changed. The breathtaking golden light made Murong Hao and his party go back three or four steps.


    If what Xu Feng dislikes most is being threatened, whether he is strong or weak, it will not do any good. It will only inspire Xu Feng''s fighting heart.


    "I''m not a threat, I''m just telling you a fact!"


    Take a deep breath. Murong Hao sighed Xu Feng''s changes in his heart. After forcibly stabilizing his mind, he said faintly.


    He came this time to trade with Xu Feng, not to fight with Xu Feng. Moreover, he was angry. Although he was not sure he could kill Xu Feng, at least he didn''t let me kill Xu Feng.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again. I won''t agree to your terms!"


    After a cold hum, Xu Feng said coldly.


    If it wasn''t for the weakness of his realm, he had already started at this time.


    There will be a war between him and the Murong family sooner or later. He and Murong Hao have evolved into a situation of never dying. They don''t do it because they have more important things to solve than personal grievances.


    "This is a great opportunity for you to be with your mother. If you give up, there will be no more!"


    Muronghao was cold in his eyes and his voice became very low. He had made the situation so clear, but Xu Feng was still unwilling to hand over the black iron.


    If he wasn''t afraid to beat Xu Feng, I''m afraid he would have done it already!


    "I said, get out!"


    When his eyes were cold, Xu Feng spoke again. So far, there was nothing to talk about between the two parties. Murong Hao snorted coldly and left with everyone brushing his sleeves!


    "Wait!"


    Just a few hundred meters away from Murong Hao, Xu Feng stopped Murong Hao. Murong Hao immediately turned back and smiled.


    He thought Xu Feng would change his mind, but the next moment, his face became gloomy!


    "The monk of the knife family, stay with me!"


    It was Dao Lei who made Xu Feng fall into the current situation, while Xu Feng is a very vindictive person. In this way, he let Dao Lei slip away from his eyes. How can Xu Feng do such a thing.


    "Xu Feng, you are too presumptuous!"


    Murong Hao snorted coldly. His fist had been tightly clenched. Dao Lei was behind him. That was his man, but Xu Feng didn''t respect him so much and asked him to hand him over in front of him.


    Previously, he knew that Xu Feng insulted people very badly and saw how Xu Feng insulted he Runzhi. He didn''t expect that it was his turn to turn Feng Shui in turn.

 Chapter 989

    "Will you give it or not?"


    Looking at Murong Hao''s angry look, Xu Feng still didn''t move. Bursts of powerful blood essence came from his hands, and the war spirit was released wantonly.


    Today''s Xu Feng, although his momentum is not as strong as that day, he still can''t be underestimated!


    "Hum! Go!"


    With a cold hum, Murong Hao turned around and left. These people were the ones he collected in the immortal battlefield. If he handed over Dao Lei in front of these people, who will follow him in the future?


    "If you don''t leave Dao Lei, none of you will leave today!"


    Xu Feng said faintly, and the ghost shadow step ran in an instant. "Whoosh" stopped in front of muronghao and others.


    It is worth mentioning here that Xu Feng''s ghost step has also undergone a qualitative change due to the transformation of the formula of breaking the sky. Today''s speed is much faster than that before.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now Xu Feng is really calm like Mount Tai and moves like a rabbit. After mastering his strength, Xu Feng is more comfortable with his own breath.


    "Do you mean to trouble me?"


    Murong Hao made a move. All the practitioners behind him stood up and looked at Xu Feng coldly. They leaned forward and Lu BAIXIAN also came to Xu Feng, rolled up their sleeves and shouted loudly: "do you want to do it! Do you want to do it!"


    At this time, Carter, like a hooligan on the street, shouted loudly. He looked like he would work if he didn''t agree.


    In the immortal battlefield, Xu Feng is the best, but no one will forget that beside Xu Feng, there are two fierce brothers who are not afraid of death. They live and die for him. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they will not shrink back.


    Especially Carter, although he looks simple and honest, he will never be soft when he gets angry.


    "Brush!"


    The atmosphere became tense. Just waiting for Xu Feng and muronghao''s order, these practitioners had seen Xu Feng''s strength, but if Xu Feng insisted on doing it, they could only harden their scalp!


    Slowly spread the breath of heaven and earth. Xu Feng brought the thoughts of these practitioners into his mind. He secretly smiled in his heart, but his face was very calm. He said coldly, "you have seen my strength. Don''t force me to do it, otherwise you will die!"


    "Blow it? In my opinion, you can''t play your strength at all!"


    Murong Hao sneered and said without care. In his heart, he also had the same ideas as others and was deeply afraid of Xu Feng.


    Taking a step forward, the golden light in Xu Feng''s eyes slowly flowed, burning his eyes like the hot sun. His voice was tough to the extreme: "if you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    It is this momentum that makes the practitioners around them take a step back. Even if there are many of them, it is difficult to maintain their calm attitude under the pressure of Xu Feng. Among these people, only Murong Hao can barely maintain it.


    "Dao Lei, how about a fair fight with him!"


    After pondering for a long time, Murong Hao finally opened his mouth. After thinking about it, he decided to be soft to Xu Feng!


    After all, the most important thing is to leave the immortal battlefield and tell Xu Feng''s news to the family.


    Xu Feng now is different from Xu Feng in the past. When Xu Feng was still a little perfect in returning to yuan, he could not suppress Xu Feng, let alone break through to the great perfection of returning to yuan.


    "Young master Murong Hao, this is not good!"


    Dao Lei looked embarrassed. After all, he joined Murong Hao''s team to seek help. Now Murong Hao let him out, which is like tearing down a bridge.


    That is because Murong Hao''s status is more noble, he didn''t scold. If it were someone else, Dao Lei would have pointed to his nose to scold!


    "Why not? Can''t you be more successful in returning to the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Yes, I don''t even have this strength. What are you doing in the immortal battlefield?"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of people who stand and talk without backache. These people immediately agreed to Murong Hao''s practice. One of the major reasons is that they are afraid of Xu Feng.


    Name and surname Dao Lei. If Dao Lei is killed, they can leave safely and sacrifice one person in exchange for their lives. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Now you can see the faces of these people?"


    Looking at Dao Lei with a smile, Xu Feng continued: "you want to seek Murong Hao''s protection, but Murong Hao sold you at this time, and your life will eventually be ended by me. Did you do it yourself?"


    "Hum! Do you think you will eat me?"


    After taking a deep look at Murong Hao, Dao Lei also stood out. His hand stopped at his waist and was ready to take out the big knife at any time.


    "It''s natural! You put me in such a dangerous situation. I won''t kill you and keep it for the new year?"


    Xu Feng''s fist was filled with golden light, and the holy smell gradually spread. With the momentum of lightning, he took a blow and blew out with a golden light!


    "Bang Dang!"


    After all, Dao Lei was also a strong man who entered the virtual environment, and his reaction speed was also very fast. When Xu Feng shot, he quickly pulled out his big knife and stood in front of him!


    Flowers and flames splashed everywhere, fists and knives intersected, and the powerful force shocked Dao Lei''s tiger mouth numb. It was not seen for some time. Xu Feng was so powerful. Although he had seen it, he didn''t know how terrible it was until he really contacted it.


    Not only that, his broadsword, under Xu Feng''s fist, even sank a little. It can be imagined how strong Xu Feng''s fist is.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong person who enters the virtual world. Such a reaction speed is really too fast. If it''s another practitioner, I''m afraid I''ll blow it to pieces with one punch!"


    Xu Feng retreated with the a blow. He had no love for war and whispered softly.


    After the breakthrough, his strength has indeed increased, but there are strong men with several realm gaps here. Xu Feng naturally can''t take it lightly. In the final analysis, he is just pretending to be a tiger.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Dao Lei calmed himself down. After the people around him withdrew, he took an aggressive posture with deep eyes. Obviously, he has reduced the pressure brought by Xu Feng to the minimum, which is his best fighting state at this time.


    "Come on, today''s war will decide life and death as well as competition!"


    Dao Lei cut several knife lights in his hand. You can see that the space is twisting around his big knife. His strength definitely does not belong to the weak.


    "Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Xu Feng was not ready to start. He carried his hands on his back and continued: "you are a small and perfect strong person who enters the virtual environment. You are not even a practitioner who enters the virtual environment. Do you think it''s embarrassing to say so?"


    In this case, for others, they naturally don''t feel anything.


    But this sentence from Xu Feng''s mouth is ironic!


    He said that he was not even a practitioner who entered the virtual world. Why did he intimidate countless strong people who entered the virtual world and hurt he Runzhi, so he had to avoid his edge and had no choice but to leave?


    In addition, which monk who returned to Yuanjing not only offended the Murong family and he family, but also wanted to offend more people?


    In this world, I''m afraid no one can do it except Xu Feng?


    "What do you want?"


    Dao Lei had a bad feeling in his heart, but out of instinct, he still said this sentence.


    "Naturally, it''s a round up!"


    Xu Feng smiled. Lu BAIXIAN and Carter behind him also stood up and looked at Dao Lei with a bad smile. The conspiracy in his eyes was blatant and did not hide at all.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The three of them rubbed their hands and saw Dao Lei for a while. He threw a look at Murong Hao, but Murong Hao bit his teeth and still chose to bear it!


    "Brothers, do it!"


    With Xu Feng''s order, they moved in an instant and rushed up one left and one right. Dao Lei didn''t choose to catch him without a hand. He waved his big knife and resisted frantically.


    Unfortunately, the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. No matter how powerful Dao Lei is, he is not the opponent of the three. Soon he was subdued and his big knife was broken.


    After sealing Dao Lei''s meridians, Xu Feng said loudly, "call me!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Bursts of dull voices sounded, and the three of them punched and kicked Dao Lei. Such an attack was purely the use of physical strength, without any yuan force.


    In addition to the sound of boxing to meat, there was also the scream of Dao Lei, which was simply a inhuman torture. After half an hour, the three were tired and gradually stopped. Dao Lei, who was surrounded by the three, was beaten into a pig''s head.


    This feeling is like returning to ordinary people. The pain from boxing to meat is more real. At that moment, he really wants to kill himself.


    "Hoo... It''s easy at last. Next is the time to end your life!"


    Then, on Xu Feng''s hands, a golden blade gradually condensed, sharp to the extreme, and slowly pressed against Dao Lei''s neck.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    Dao Lei was loveless. He whispered and his eyes were gray. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the most humiliating time he has lived for so many years!


    Murong Hao was watching Xu Feng''s movements quietly. It seemed as if a flame was burning in his heart. If reason hadn''t restrained him, he might have done it already.


    However, he also saw clearly. Now Xu Feng is pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust. Although the beater is Dao Lei, it is his face that insults him.

 Chapter 990

    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng humiliated Dao Lei so much, Murong Hao couldn''t help it anymore. His voice was as low as a lion repressing animal nature.


    "Pa!"


    But Xu Feng still chose to ignore it and slapped Dao Lei on his face. His already red and swollen face was beaten with blood at this time.


    Not because Xu Feng is cruel, but because the world is cruel.


    At present, Dao Lei was ravaged by Xu Feng entirely because he had put Xu Feng in a dangerous situation. Even if Xu Feng killed him, Xu Feng wouldn''t feel too much.


    Now he has to face not only the practitioners in the immortal battlefield, but also the pursuit of the whole world after leaving, as Murong Hao said!


    "I told you to stop!"


    Looking at Xu Feng unmoved, Murong Hao could not bear it no matter how calm he was. He could clearly see that his complexion was red, his veins were exposed, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. It was obvious that he was suppressing the anger in his heart.


    Ravaging Dao Lei is already an insult to him. If Xu Feng is really allowed to kill him, Murong Hao will really lose his face and reputation.


    "Buzz!"


    With a slight shake, Xu Feng withdrew the golden yellow in his hand, looked at Murong Hao with a smile and said, "I just want to tell you that Xu Feng is not afraid of any of you, but as long as you provoke me, I will always have a way to kill you! If you don''t believe it, let''s do it!"


    Or it is precisely because of Xu Feng''s indifferent attitude that these practitioners will be more convinced and make them feel that Xu Feng really has that confidence.


    "I don''t care what you do to other families, but today, you can''t kill him!"


    With a wave of his hand, a dark green stick appeared in his hand. As soon as the stick appeared, Xu Feng felt a strong pressure. It was obviously not an ordinary thing.


    Silk yuan force integrated into the dark green stick, and the deep force became more and more depressed. At the moment, everyone standing here has a feeling of facing the boundless sea. In front of the sea, they all seem very small.


    "Since you want to take him away, take him away!"


    Put away his momentum. Xu Feng kicked Dao Lei like a corpse.


    "If you don''t kill me today, I''ll kill you myself one day! Xu Feng!"


    Murong Hao didn''t respond. Anyway, he had been saved, but Dao Lei resented. Looking at Xu Feng, he said gnashing his teeth.


    "Whatever, but you''d better remember what I just said!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng and his party took the lead in leaving towards the distance, but turned around, his face was very gloomy.


    Everything muronghao said is true. If the black iron block is not important, Xu Feng really wants to give these things to muronghao. After all, everyone is innocent and bears his sin. As long as people all over the world know the secret of the black iron block, there is no reason to let Xu Feng go.


    The road of cultivation is dangerous. The world is like a jungle. Only the strong can survive. Otherwise, it will only become the food in the stomach of others. This also shows that the birth of each strong is forged by countless blood.


    "Xu Feng is too arrogant!"


    When the three disappeared completely, some people murmured angrily, not only Dao Lei, but also each of them was extremely depressed, and they didn''t even try to be so depressed in the city of the sky.


    Obviously, Xu Feng''s strength is very weak, but they can''t do it. This feeling is like watching delicious food and can''t taste it.


    "If you are not convinced, you can go to him and settle accounts!"


    Holding up Dao Lei on the ground, Murong Hao glanced at the practitioner and said faintly. The practitioner was also interested and didn''t go on.


    "Brother Dao, are you okay?"


    "Doesn''t it matter? It should be some skin injuries!"


    ¡­¡­


    Turning his face is faster than turning a book. The people who just pushed Dao Lei forward immediately put on another face and hypocritically asked about Dao Lei''s injury.


    "No, you care!"


    At this moment, the warmth and coldness of human feelings are fully revealed, but Dao Lei is not a child of one or two years old. Although he is a little angry in his heart, he will not take the initiative to scold these people. On the contrary, if it were him, I''m afraid he would do the same.


    Every practitioner is selfish. When he embarks on this road, he naturally wants to preach. Naturally, he sees it very important for his own life.


    "Brother Feng, when will we leave here? Murong Hao said so. Presumably others have left the immortal battlefield!"


    An hour later, the three were listening to a small river. The river was clear and splashed. Carter couldn''t help asking.


    To tell the truth, let Xu Feng leave the immortal battlefield now. He doesn''t want to, because he hasn''t even reached the virtual realm. If he goes out, he will face dead trees.


    An old man who doesn''t know how long he has lived has great strength and can rival the real strong man in the city of the sky. Xu Feng has no strength. Xu Feng is frightened.


    "I don''t know. Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe at any moment..."


    Xu Feng said this before. Now all three of them are like stray dogs, waiting for the owner to recall.


    "Forget it, don''t think about these things. Now there are no others in the immortal battlefield. Let''s stay here and practice first. We can go out one day!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng decided not to think about when to go out and stay here to practice. It''s also a good choice.


    In the following time, they didn''t see Murong Hao and others. They must have left the immortal battlefield. Xu Feng and others also found a place to practice quietly, meditate and exchange views. With the passage of time, Xu Feng''s call to enter the virtual world became stronger and stronger.


    But he was not in a hurry to break through, because he knew that now was not the time. He was waiting for an opportunity, which might have something to do with his life.


    Two months have passed in the blink of an eye. In these two months, the withered battlefield has gradually sprouted new buds. There is no living dead and no resentment. Here has become incomparably peaceful, and even the aura is growing rapidly.


    It is worth mentioning that in these two months, Lu BAIXIAN was like a student. He studied with an open mind under the two men, and his combat skills and spiritual control were also improved a lot.


    "Boom!"


    That day, they were practicing, but they were interrupted by a dull thunder. Looking up at the sky, they had always been a cloudless fairy battlefield. At this time, they gradually became gloomy.


    "It''s time. Do you finally remember us?"


    Looking up at the gathering dark clouds in the sky, Xu Feng said faintly.


    In the immortal battlefield, if this happens, it is naturally dead wood, because they have stayed here for more than two months, and the sky has not changed.


    As Xu Feng said, the dark clouds gradually condensed into a human shape in mid air. The human shape is dead wood. As soon as he saw the old guy, Xu Feng wanted to rush up and tear his face to pieces. He had never seen such a brazen man!


    Previously, Hua Shaofeng was not polite to him, but later he sincerely apologized to Xu Feng and gave Xu Feng a lot of compensation, but the dead wood would never do such a thing.


    "Brother Feng, is that the old man who brought you to the immortal battlefield?"


    Felt that Xu Feng''s mood was somewhat wrong. Carter also guessed some, but he still opened his mouth to confirm with Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng''s enemy is his enemy. It''s really bad if the object is wrong.


    "Yes, he is also the master of Bai Xian, dead wood!"


    Reluctantly calmed his mood. Xu Feng nodded to confirm. After a pause, he continued: "the next days are not so simple!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m already ready!"


    Carter''s voice was even a little excited. Only Lu BAIXIAN''s face was deeply sad.


    He did not speak. What he should have said had already been said. After fighting together, several people naturally knew their own thoughts.


    "Unexpectedly, I was shocked that you could still live!"


    The distant sound of dead wood echoed in the immortal battlefield, full of joy, but Xu Feng''s attitude was not so good!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. Pick me up quickly. I''m dying here!"


    Xu Feng roared loudly. He was not afraid of the dead wood. The thing was in his hand. The dead wood would never kill him!


    According to the strength of the dead wood, it must not be difficult to know that he got the mysterious black iron.


    "Ha ha... This is nature!"


    After that, the dead trees in the air gradually dissipated, but those dark clouds continued to condense, so as to form a black hole, produce a wonderful force, and gradually pull the three away.


    "Xu Feng, be careful!"


    The three men''s bodies floated in the air. After Lu BAIXIAN gave a worried advice, they disappeared into the clouds.


    "I''ll be careful!"


    Xu Feng nodded, whispered in his heart, and disappeared with Carter.


    You are a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. This moment will come after all. Even if you are afraid, you have to face it. Moreover, Xu Feng has devoted himself to practicing for two months. This is the moment. This time, he is prepared.


    The immortal battlefield gradually disappeared in the eyes of the three. After staying here for such a period of time, Xu Feng also had some feelings. Looking at the gradually becoming small scenery below, Xu Feng could only wave goodbye.


    "Brush!"


    As like as two peas of time, the scenery in front of us changed. Instead, they were just like the scene of the sky falling down from the sky and the time when they arrived at the battlefield of fairy God.


    "Boom!"


    The three fell into a yard together. The powerful impact made them dizzy. After about ten breaths, the three people gradually stood up.


    The yard where they are now is the house where Xu Feng talked with the dead wood. Obviously, they have appeared in the ghost city.

 Chapter 991

    "Dead wood, come out!"


    Patted the dust on his body, Xu Feng said faintly.


    Being in the ghost city is the land of dead trees. What they do can''t hide from dead trees.


    "Hoo..."


    Sure enough, after a dark wind blew out of thin air, dead trees appeared in front of them.


    The dead wood had a hypocritical smile on his face. At first glance, he looked like a kind old man. His eyes were full of concern for Xu Feng, but Xu Feng had already known the dead wood''s moodiness. He turned his face aside and said nothing.


    "Long time no see! Xu Feng!"


    In the blink of an eye, it was four or five months, and indeed it was long time no see. The dead wood took the lead in greeting. After Xu Feng ignored him, he focused on Carter and asked, "aren''t you going to introduce your friend to me?"


    "Lord, his name is Carter!"


    Xu Feng still didn''t answer, but Lu BAIXIAN bowed slightly and clasped his fists instead of Xu Feng to answer the question of the dead wood.


    "Well..."


    Gently plucking the dead wood with his beard, he suddenly looked cold. Looking at Lu BAIXIAN, he said coldly, "did I ask you to answer?"


    "Lord, forgive me!"


    Without thinking about it, Lu BAIXIAN knelt down, because the dead wood had an absolute dominant position in his life, and the oppression in the long run had already made Lu BAIXIAN full of fear of him.


    If it was normal, he would never speak, but he really took Xu Feng and them as friends before he spoke.


    "I don''t see you for months. I don''t even know who the master is!"


    The dead wood added a sentence faintly. After hearing this, Lu BAIXIAN hurriedly replied that he didn''t dare, and his head lowered deeply.


    Countless years of experience told him that at this time, if there is a slight collision with dead trees, then waiting for him is death.


    The dead wood looked away, and the smile on his face gradually slowed down. He said his purpose: "what do I want? I know you got it!"


    "Who told you I got it?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng looked at the dead wood without fear, and the unyielding in his eyes was clearly visible.


    He hurt his leg. After that, he threw him directly into the immortal battlefield. He didn''t care, and even didn''t want to reveal anything. Now Xu Feng got what he wanted, so he ran over and reached for it. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    "If you don''t give it to me, you can. When you leave the ghost city, the whole Nanling practitioners will chase you. With your current strength, you can''t compete with the whole Nanling practitioners!"


    There was a bit of pride in the dull voice of the dead wood. Although he was not the master in the South Ridge, there were few people who could compete with him.


    He meant that as long as Xu Feng gave him something, he could solve the trouble in Nanling for Xu Feng.


    However, after hearing this, Xu Feng smiled: "I found that you are really a rogue. I was chased and killed because of you. Now you say you want to help me. In this case, don''t you blush or jump?"


    Xu Feng has seen the shamelessness of dead wood. This time, it is completely deepened, and he also found a problem. The shameless limit of the old thing seems to be far from the bottom.


    "Such a person, let the black iron fall on his hand? It''s ridiculous!"


    Xu Feng was more firm in his heart at the beginning. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "things are not here. In the immortal battlefield, I have become the object of attack by countless people. I am not an opponent at all. I gave all those things to he Runzhi!"


    "Lie to me?"


    Without a word, a fierce momentum is as sharp as a scabbard blade, which is directly pressed on Xu Feng''s shoulder. In the dead wood''s eyes, the essence flows. As long as he has one look, he can end Xu Feng''s life.


    Quietly, he ran the formula in his body. Xu Feng''s face remained unchanged and looked as if he had been disposed of by the king.


    But soon, Xu Feng''s heart sank, because from the mouth of the dead wood, slowly came Xu Feng''s events in the immortal battlefield, although not all, but nine times out of ten.


    "Can he see inside? Impossible! Among those people, he has others besides Lu BAIXIAN!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Feng soon calmed down, smiled and took his words: "what you said is true, but you don''t know. Murong Hao came to me after those people left the immortal battlefield. That''s when I gave those things to him!"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, two golden lights burst out of the dead wood''s eyes and came towards Xu Feng''s shoulders, fast.


    If it had been before, Xu Feng would have been injured again this time, but after the breakthrough of the formula of breaking the sky, Xu Feng''s speed was greatly improved. When Jin Guangji came, his feet flashed away from one side.


    "Boom!"


    Although the golden light is small, its explosive power can not be underestimated. When it falls into a house, the house collapses in an instant.


    "In that case, there is no need for you to live. Die for me!"


    It was hard to keep calm. The withered wood shouted and slapped him. Although he slapped it casually, its power seemed to be as overbearing and powerful as heaven level martial arts.


    However, Xu Feng, who came prepared, naturally would not let the attack fall on him. There is no doubt that the attack once again blasted the place into ruins.


    "The strength of this old guy is really not weak!"


    Looking at the ruins and the violent rolling power between heaven and earth, Carter also weighed it in his heart.


    He had always admired Xu Feng very much before, but this time when he saw Xu Feng provoking such a strong man, he was speechless and took it seriously!


    "If you want those things, let me go and I''ll get them back for you!"


    When the dead wood stopped, Xu Feng''s voice came again. His face was sincere, as if there was no deception at all, but he didn''t know that those things had always been on him.


    "What he said is true?"


    Looking at Lu BAIXIAN with burning eyes, the dead wood asked in a deep voice. Although Lu BAIXIAN knew that the thing was on Xu Feng, he pretended to nod calmly in order for Xu Feng to be safe.


    With the sensitivity of the dead wood, Lu BAIXIAN lied. He would surely see the clue. Xu Feng was not a fool. He released the breath of heaven and earth at the first time, wrapped Lu BAIXIAN, and made his heart look like there was no fluctuation.


    "Then you three don''t have to live!"


    Originally, after telling this lie, the dead wood would believe it, but unexpectedly, the murderous spirit on his body was released directly, which scared Lu BAIXIAN to shiver and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "You dare!"


    A hand was stretched out in the void. The dead wood pinched Lu BAIXIAN''s neck and was about to break his neck. Xu Feng shouted loudly!


    Although the dead wood did not let Lu BAIXIAN go, it also won Lu BAIXIAN a chance to breathe.


    "Shit! Let him go! Otherwise I''ll call 100000 troops to kill you!"


    Carter also shouted loudly. The threat is full. Compared with Xu Feng, Carter''s fearless color is no less, so it can be said that Carter has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Yo? It seems that you''ve been getting along quite happily these months!"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the withered tree said, "I''ve done my best to let you die together because of your deep feelings!"


    "If you kill him, you will never see the black iron in your life!"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Xu Feng said coldly.


    In fact, he was also telling the truth. The black iron was in his and Carter''s hands. If they died, he wouldn''t get it!


    "In Murong Hao''s hands, do you think I can get it?"


    With a cold hum, the dead wood threw Lu BAIXIAN aside and said angrily.


    One mountain is higher than another. His strength is naturally strong, but the city of the sky is not Nanling. There are no few strong people at the same level as him. It is difficult to get black iron from the Murong family.


    "I will deal with it naturally. As long as you let the practitioners of Nanling not chase me, I will naturally have a way to get it back from Murong Hao!"


    After helping Lu BAIXIAN up from the ground, Xu Feng said coldly, "now you just need to promise me to let us go and tell the practitioners of Nanling to be more calm!"


    To be honest, the dead wood didn''t want to believe what Xu Feng said, but he had to believe it, because he knew what secret was hidden in the black iron, so he had to believe Xu Feng.


    "You said you, including Lu BAIXIAN?"


    The dead wood also heard about the personnel situation between Lu BAIXIAN and the two, and Xu Feng didn''t hide it, so he nodded and admitted directly.


    If Lu BAIXIAN can be taken out of the ghost market by taking advantage of this opportunity, it will be an opportunity for him to be reborn. Moreover, Xu Feng doesn''t have to be injured. It''s a business that can make a profit without losing money.


    "Then tell me how long it will take to give it to me!"


    The dead wood bit his teeth and had to give in. He had to bear it for the sake of black iron.


    It''s better for Murong Hao to ask Xu Feng to take it back than him.


    "One year, at most one year, I can help you get it back. If this year has passed and I haven''t found it, you will kill me. I have no complaints. How about it?"


    Seeing that the dead wood had loosened a little, Xu Feng was happy, but he immediately pressed down his joy and said in a deep voice.


    When dealing with this kind of old fox, they will see the flaws if they are not careful. Xu Feng had to deal with it carefully.


    There is a saying called "be careful to sail for thousands of years". Xu Feng has always believed this sentence. It is precisely because of this mentality that he can survive again and again. This is Xu Feng''s excellent place. He has different composure from his peers!

 Chapter 992

    Indeed, this is a world where strength is respected, but similarly, we often have to think more about it. If this scheme is changed to others, or dead wood will not believe it, but if it is used to Xu Feng, he will believe it.


    This is the difference. Even if you lie, you have to tell it as true.


    Withered wood knew Xu Feng. He knew that Xu Feng valued friendship, so he threatened Lu BAIXIAN''s life, but he didn''t expect Xu Feng to let go. He not only let Lu BAIXIAN go, but also let him go.


    As for the future, who knows?


    The dead wood frowned and looked at the three people in front of him. He thought for a quarter of an hour before he said, "then I believe you once. In a year, I will find you. If you don''t take back what I want, the lives of the three of you will fall into my hands, especially you, Xu Feng. Do I know that there is a city called Ziyuan city!"


    "Yes!"


    At the mention of Ziyuan City, Xu Feng''s heart became cold. In the Xu family and his most concerned grandfather, now the dead wood is clearly threatening him with his family.


    Such a person must die!


    Xu Feng is not easy to pay feelings, but he is also a person who attaches great importance to feelings. He is not afraid to touch his relatives, not to mention a dead tree!


    "I''ll bring it to you naturally. If not, I can''t run in this Nanling!"


    Knowing that this was not the time to start, Xu Feng took a deep breath and quietly affirmed the strength of the dead wood.


    It''s strange that you can''t flatter without wearing thousands of clothes.


    "Go away!"


    Like big hands, a crack appeared in the void and sucked the three into it. The next moment, Xu Feng had appeared in the city of Nanling.


    "Look! That''s Xu Feng!"


    As soon as Xu Feng appeared, someone screamed loudly. Before they understood what was going on, they were surrounded by many practitioners, and these people looked at Xu Feng and were full of killing intention, without exception.


    "Cough... Elder brothers, I''m passing by here. I don''t want to make too much publicity. Let''s break up?"


    There were jackals in front and tigers behind. Xu Feng didn''t want to entangle with these people too much. He smiled and said with a smile, as if he didn''t know anything.


    But in his heart, he knew that these people were some families in the city of the sky. They manipulated the practitioners in Lingnan and asked them to hunt down Xu Feng in order to snatch the black iron.


    In fact, the battle in the immortal battlefield is not over. For Xu Feng, it only begins now.


    From this moment on, he also understood that Nanling is just a puppet of the city of the sky. It is no exaggeration to say that the whole Nanling in the city of the sky is just a dispensable barren land.


    "Less nonsense, bring your head on your neck, and we will naturally leave!"


    "That''s it! Or hand over the things you took, and we can keep a whole body of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of clamors come and go, or Xu Feng has disappeared for too long. These people have forgotten Xu Feng''s previous means, or these people dare to stand in front of Xu Feng and shout loudly because the forces behind them gave them courage.


    "Calm down!"


    What Carter can''t stand most is that others are more arrogant than him. He has held his stomach in the dead wood. Now, naturally, there is no repression, and it broke out all at once!


    His voice was very loud, such as Lei guanding, but no one paid attention to Carter, because they didn''t know Carter at all, especially his unique hometown accent, which made these practitioners laugh and laugh at Carter hillbilly.


    In this way, more voices sounded again, and Carter didn''t say anything more, but Xu Feng could see that Carter''s fist was already holding tightly.


    "These people are going to be unlucky!"


    Looking at such a scene, Xu Feng silently mourned for these people in his heart. Carter was not him. He chose to bear it because his strength was weak, but Carter was not.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The yuan force in the body burst out in an instant. The speed was so fast that the laughter of those practitioners had not stopped in time.


    With a wave of his fist, a strong wind flew out of his hand. Several practitioners in front of him laughed the most, but they were also the fastest to be blown away by Carter!


    Many practitioners who were caught off guard were thrown out by Carter, and the crowd seemed to burst into a pot. Many practitioners rushed up with no fear of Carter because of their deep cultivation.


    However, even if Carter is strong, they will not be afraid, because their goal is Xu Feng!


    "Hum, I think you have forgotten me!"


    After disappearing for a few months, Xu Feng felt that these people had become arrogant. With a cold hum, the golden light was slowly flowing between his hands, ready to suppress these practitioners at any time.


    But Carter waved his hand in front and said in a low voice, "brother Feng, these guys who don''t become climate, leave it to me!"


    The sound fell. Carter''s hand had held the black axe. Wearing Haoyang Tianjia, he was like the God of war. He was brave and fearless to die. He rushed into the crowd and cut down the practitioners one by one. The blood was splashing in the air, and the scream was coming from the crowd!


    After two or three breaths, Carter used his actions to tell these people how terrible he was. Those practitioners who rushed up crazily at the beginning were also stunned by Carter who was bleeding all over.


    "He... Who is he? One axe, how can he be so powerful?"


    "Why is such a strong man willing to call brother Xu Fengfeng?"


    "No wonder... No wonder Xu Feng is so confident. It turns out that he never lacks strong people around him!"


    Many practitioners who stopped gradually put away their arrogance, leaving only whispers. Looking at Carter with blood on his body, he was a little more frightened.


    It''s not rare for strong people to enter the virtual world, but it''s the first time they can do something like Carter.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll chop you into meat sauce!"


    The black axe turned a few times in his hand, and there was a burst of wind. Carter left a word coldly. This time, no one dared to laugh at him as a hick.


    This is a very realistic problem. As long as you are strong enough, you dare not be laughed at.


    At the beginning, when Xu Feng first arrived in Zhongzhou, he was not despised, but later he became stronger and stepped on all the strong people in Zhongzhou, so he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of him.


    "I won''t give up!"


    Before leaving, a practitioner took a deep look at Xu Feng. However, just as he wanted to turn around and leave, Carter, who had stopped, moved!


    "Whoosh!"


    Carter''s speed was not fast, but his body was better than his speed, which seemed inferior. The next moment, he had appeared in front of the practitioner.


    A pair of eyes became extremely cold, like a predatory beast. His huge palm grabbed the practitioner''s neck, and the cold voice like death came into the practitioner''s ear: "just now, what did you say?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    The monk couldn''t speak at all. He couldn''t breathe and struggled constantly when he was pinched by his neck, but Carter''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t break free at all, so he only had flustered and helpless eyes and looked at Carter.


    "What I gave you a chance is that you don''t cherish it!"


    Carter had seen a lot of such eyes. After that, Carter turned his hand and brought down his head directly with the axe. The blood was even more cheap on Carter''s face.


    "Go! Go!"


    After such a shock, no one dared to say more. After looking at Carter with fear, they fled to all directions. In less than ten breaths, all the practitioners scattered, and there were no less than a hundred bodies lying on the ground.


    "Bah! Bully the soft and fear the hard!"


    After those people left, Carter said something disdainfully. Then he closed his eyes and a column of water poured down on his head, washing away all the blood on him.


    "It seems that those people really started on me. They can''t take it lightly in the future!"


    Looking at the two, Xu Feng told him that the things in front of him were much more complicated than when those families pursued him before. The hidden families in the sky city, even the second rate families, had a great impact on Nanling.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing big with us here!"


    Carter patted his chest and looked confident. Lu BAIXIAN nodded and then opened his mouth and said, "Xu Feng, thank you. I will be your man in the future. As an ox and a horse, you just need to speak!"


    Xu Feng rescued him from the dead wood and restored his freedom. This is something Lu BAIXIAN never thought about. Moreover, he will never have to face the tyrant again. This is Lu BAIXIAN''s happiest thing.


    To be honest, even he didn''t think that Xu summit pulled him back from the dead wood at that time, and succeeded.


    "Bai Xian, we are brothers. You will be a free man in the future, and you will no longer be anyone''s servant!"


    Xu Feng said to Lu BAIXIAN in a positive way. He knew that Lu BAIXIAN''s strength was good, even stronger than ordinary practitioners in the same realm. However, due to the existence of dead trees, the servility in his bones dominated him, making it difficult for him to change for a while.


    Over time, when Lu BAIXIAN really gets rid of this servility, he will become more powerful than now!


    "OK, OK! Brother Feng, stop talking and take me to have a meal. I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. I''m greedy!"


    Carter interrupted their conversation and looked at the smoke curling up in the distance.


    In the northern region, there was no such rich food at all. He was naturally very happy to have a meal. Xu Feng laughed and understood Carter''s mind. The three walked into the street together.

 Chapter 993

    There were delicious food on the table. Xu Feng was also very greedy for food for several months. After taking out the wine presented by the Zhao family, he was ready to start fighting.


    The practitioner''s voice, except that cultivation is fighting, Xu Feng has no special hobbies. He feels most relaxed when he can have a good sleep, sit at the wine table with three or five friends and drink freely.


    "Goo Goo... It''s delicious!"


    Carter was still the one who leaned over and drank wine. His face was filled with a smile. This smile was very sincere, just like the wine he had eaten for the first time.


    Xu Feng''s mouth was stuffed with a piece of meat. It was fat but not greasy. He was too happy to speak. Comforting his intestines and stomach is the first thing now.


    However, compared with the two, Lu BAIXIAN was much more restrained. There was some fear in his eyes. Needless to say, he knew what he was afraid of.


    After swallowing a piece of meat, Xu Fengman put his greasy hand on Lu BAIXIAN''s shoulder without paying attention, smiled and said, "brother BAIXIAN, you don''t have to think about those things. Anyway, you don''t know when you will lose your life if you stay under the dead wood. Although there is no tomorrow now, at least you are also a free man!"


    "Isn''t it? Life is short and you need to have fun in time!"


    Carter put a pot of wine in front of Lu BAIXIAN, which was also a consolation.


    Lu BAIXIAN''s age is much older than the three of them, but on this issue, Lu BAIXIAN is not as thorough as Xu Feng.


    Half hesitated to catch the wine pot handed over by Carter. Lu BAIXIAN also looked up and took a sip. In an instant, a burning feeling spread all over his body, and then rushed directly into his head, making him forget his troubles for the time being.


    "Good wine!"


    He drank a lot of spirits, but it was the first time that he could feel this feeling so directly. After the three looked at each other, they gradually began to eat.


    These three people sat in the hall of the restaurant, laughing and laughing on the table, which naturally attracted the covet of many practitioners.


    However, Xu Feng totally ignored it. As long as these people didn''t bother him, he would do it. If he dared to take a step forward, he would be dead.


    Anyway, the whole people in Nanling will take him as the enemy. Xu Feng doesn''t care about each other''s identity at all. As long as he wants to kill him, he will solve it all.


    However, although these people came for Xu Feng, they were afraid to do it because they were afraid of Carter''s killing just now.


    "Sudden!"


    When the food was normal, there was a sound of breaking the air outside the window. As soon as Xu Feng and others reacted, a knife appeared on the table, and the knife was inserted with a note!


    "Someone!"


    Lu BAIXIAN was worthy of being a soldier. He immediately reacted. He flashed to the bedside and observed the situation outside the street.


    However, he did not find any suspicious situation at all. There was still an endless stream of pedestrians on the street, and everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    "No!"


    Back in his seat, Lu BAIXIAN said in a deep voice. After Xu Feng looked at the practitioners around him, he didn''t say anything more. He pulled out the knife and picked up the note.


    "At midnight, ten miles east!"


    After reading the note, Xu Feng smiled. A flame came out in his hand and burned the note directly into fly ash.


    "Is it an enemy or a friend?"


    The two men looked at Xu Feng and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Xu Feng smiled and said faintly, "keep eating, don''t worry!"


    The episode was soon forgotten by the three people. They ate the sea and drank the delicious food in the whole inn before they reluctantly left and helped each other to leave.


    Naturally, those who followed the three were those practitioners with evil intentions. They waited for an opportunity to kill Xu Feng, so as to get countless benefits and jump to heaven.


    "Brother Feng, do you want to solve all the people behind you!"


    Although the liquor is good, it can''t paralyze them. Although the three walk staggered, as if they were going to fall at any time, their ideas are absolutely clear.


    At this time, Carter did not deliberately cover up his voice. His words made all the practitioners who followed him stop.


    This is deterrence!


    During the day, Carter killed countless practitioners with his own strength, but I can remember clearly. To tell the truth, if Carter''s scene was not too cruel, they would not be so afraid.


    Although Xu Feng''s reputation is well-known, his realm is too low after all. The well-rounded practitioners who return to Yuan territory catch a large number of them in Nanling, which is not worth money at all.


    The wood shows in the forest and the wind destroys it. In the eyes of the world, Xu Feng is that tree. It is too strong and without the support of the allies. It will only be destroyed by them. It''s just a matter of time.


    "I also think we should kill them. Otherwise, it''s too annoying to follow us everywhere!"


    Lu BAIXIAN''s eyes are blurred, but his voice is terrible. What he can do is to kill soldiers. Killing is very normal for him. Moreover, in his heart, he has really regarded Xu Feng as his brother of life and death. He will naturally help Xu Feng solve these problems.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a laugh, Xu Feng slowly turned around, pointed to the nearby practitioner and shouted, "do you hear me? If you follow us again, we will kill you all!"


    So brazenly intimidated by a return to the yuan realm, those practitioners were full of anger, but no one dared to say anything more, because in the daytime, a practitioner was cut off by Carter because he said a word.


    If anyone does such a thing, he is a fool!


    Inadvertently glanced at the bright moon on his head, Xu Feng continued: "the last warning, if you still follow, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    After that, the three turned around again, staggered down the street and walked towards the inn they had opened early in the morning.


    Most of the practitioners behind them, after thinking about it, still clenched their teeth and gave up. Only four or five people secretly followed up.


    The body methods of these four or five people are really good. Even their hiding skills are first-class, but they don''t know that Xu Feng, who has the breath of heaven and earth, has found them when they catch up.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death. I think they are from those families?"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart, but he continued to walk quietly. After a while, he came to the front of the inn.


    "It''s not peaceful to drink wine. Come out!"


    After a little movement of Yuan Li, Xu Feng eliminated the wine gas in his body, turned his head, and the voice echoed on the cold streets. Those practitioners who followed Xu Feng were awe inspiring in their hearts.


    If it is discovered by the other two people, it''s OK. The one who discovers them is Xu Feng, a practitioner who hasn''t even reached the virtual world. It has to be said that their hiding method is really bad.


    "If you don''t come out, will you wait for me to invite you out?"


    Carter snorted coldly. His eyes looked very clear in the night. In fact, he didn''t know where those people were. He did this completely to cooperate with Xu Feng.


    Those practitioners who have been found, who dare to go out, will leave after thinking in their hearts, but Xu Feng''s eyes are cold!


    "If you dare to leave like this, I can guarantee that you will never leave!"


    As Xu Feng''s voice fell, a gust of Yin wind blew through the hearts of the practitioners, making their steps to withdraw stopped and thinking quickly in their hearts!


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    As soon as the word was about to fall, those practitioners finally couldn''t stand the oppression and stood up one after another. Four or five people stood in a row and looked at Xu Feng. They were so nervous that their palms were sweating.


    Before Carter, it was very easy for one person to kill countless monks.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Xu Feng''s face was full of smiles, clapped his hands, and then said, "I didn''t expect to really scare you out. I''m really surprised!"


    Indeed, Xu Feng is pretending to be a tiger, because if these people retreat, Carter and he simply have no way to pursue, and it is impossible to rely on him.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s words, those practitioners wanted a mouthful of blood. They didn''t expect that even if Xu Feng was drunk, he would have to be Yin. It was too much.


    "Now that you''ve come, tell yourself?"


    Xu Feng looked at them with a smile. He was still lamenting that his deceptive Kung Fu had become perfect. Sometimes he felt that his ability to cheat was much stronger than his strength.


    "Ji family..."


    "Xia family..."


    ¡­¡­


    As Xu Feng guessed, these people were those of the family. After being determined, Xu Feng''s face became colder. The practitioners in front of him were sweating coldly, and he secretly resented why he stood up.


    "Go back and tell your master that if you want to continue to kill me Xu, I Xu will be very welcome, but I may lose their lives!"


    The words were as heavy as nine days'' dark iron. The sound fell into their chest and made them remember them tightly in their hearts, but Xu Feng didn''t kill them, which was their most surprised.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand impatiently. If those practitioners were granted amnesty, they would dare to neglect the slightest. They quickly withdrew and disappeared into the night.


    "Brother Feng, will it be too cheap for them to let them go?"


    Carter took a reluctant look at the distance and took back his eyes reluctantly for a long time.


    In his heart, those who annoyed him naturally have to pay a price, and it is not Xu Feng''s style to let go of these people so easily.


    "Hehe... If the two sides fight, we don''t kill the envoy. Next, maybe more people will let us kill!"


    After Xu Feng said a word, he didn''t say any more. He stepped into the inn, and Carter followed in with a look of incomprehension.

 Chapter 994

    In fact, there is a big reason why Xu Feng doesn''t kill those family practitioners, because he wants to completely ignite the war in Nanling.


    In the daytime battle, he had seen that there were indeed many people who wanted to kill him, but those were just illiterate practitioners in Nanling. Although the realm was good, their strength was not a little worse than that of some orthodox families.


    It is for this reason that Carter can achieve such an appalling situation with an axe.


    The three lived in a big room. Lu BAIXIAN had been in the army for a long time. Naturally, he could feel some ideas in Xu Feng''s heart. After closing the door and completely sealing it, he asked, "Xu Feng, are you sure you want to do this? It''s risky!"


    "I must do this!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a few cold lights and said coldly, "those families have always wanted my life. This time, the families of sky city will support behind them. They will work harder. It''s better to take the initiative to start a war, so that they don''t have so much time to prepare!"


    Now those people come to investigate Xu Feng and try to understand Xu Feng''s situation before they start, which is undoubtedly fatal for Xu Feng.


    The so-called speed of war is Xu Feng''s current situation. He naturally knows that if he takes the initiative to start a war, he will suffer countless incomparable pressure, but at least there is a glimmer of vitality.


    After opening the window and looking at the night, Xu Feng stopped staying, changed his clothes, put on the daytime mask and was ready to leave the inn.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll see someone!"


    "No danger?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    After a few brief instructions, Xu Feng left the inn. Before leaving, he specially tightened his muscles, making him look stronger and stronger. His walking posture also changed a bit. No one recognized him. In front of him was Xu Feng.


    Walking all the way to the East, there were very few pedestrians on the road. Ten miles later, it was deserted, but a small house appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    "Hmm? Even playing with me?"


    Xu Feng said to himself in his heart, stepped forward quickly and slowly pushed open the door of the small room.


    "Squeak..."


    The door was opened. It was dark and there was no one inside, but Xu Feng saw that the small room was very clean. It was obvious that people often lived here, but there were no people now. It was a little strange.


    "Night rose, come out!"


    There was no one back. Xu Feng said softly. His voice was not loud, but it was enough to hear clearly in the silent night.


    "Woo woo..."


    There was no sound around, night rose didn''t show up, and Xu Feng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up. He couldn''t help but want to turn around and leave.


    Today''s note came out of thin air. The handwriting on it is that of night rose. The night before yesterday rose sent him a message in this way, so Xu Feng is not surprised to use this method again.


    "Young Xia, come and go whenever you want. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate!"


    An old voice sounded, and Xu Feng was awed in his heart. He quickly stepped back to the rear. I don''t know when an old man in black appeared on the roof.


    Clenched his fist, Xu Feng asked tentatively, "who are you? What''s your intention to let me come here?"


    The person in front of him is not yeqiang. What Xu Feng thought of for the first time is that this is the trap of the old man in front of him, and the second possibility is that yeqiang encountered the old man''s plot and something unexpected.


    Xu Feng and night rose are not friends, but they are half friends.


    "Nature came to take your life!"


    The old man raised his head slowly and didn''t hide his appearance, but his appearance was no different from wearing a veil. His thick beard covered his face. Except his nose and eyes, it was full of dense hair.


    "You''re a strange looking guy!"


    Such a person is like a monkey, but Xu Feng didn''t take it lightly, because the person in front of him didn''t come out so blatantly, it shows that he has 100% confidence to kill Xu Feng.


    The king of Shura did help Xu Feng before, but later he didn''t know why the killer of Shura hall wanted to kill him. He wanted to come to this old man, just like those who came to kill him before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you three moves. If you can meet me, I''ll let you go. If not, the hut will be your burial place!"


    After the old man said a word faintly, the big robe shook and made a face-to-face appearance.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s extremely rare for the assassin killer of Shura hall to appear openly. He has to give him three moves, which doesn''t seem to be the style of Shura hall.


    Moreover, the strength of the old man in front of him is not strong, but in the early stage of entering the virtual environment. It is really difficult to kill Xu Feng!


    "You don''t look like a man from Shura hall, do you?"


    Xu Feng asked with a smile.


    The other party''s intention is unknown, but Xu Feng still needs to find out the identity of the person in front of him. At least he needs to find out what gives him courage. At the beginning of entering the virtual environment, he has the confidence to kill him!


    But the old man shook his head and said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to do it!"


    "In that case, I''ll see who you are!"


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, the practitioners at the initial stage of entering the virtual environment have been divided into the ranks of the weak. After a cold hum, Xu Feng rushed up like a tiger down the mountain.


    Xu Feng didn''t say hello. His moves were all sudden. This attack was not fancy. What he competed was the reaction!


    "Whoosh!"


    At almost the same time, Xu Feng appeared in front of the old man. Such a speed made the old man''s eyebrows jump gently.


    Without hesitation, a set of movements flow like clouds and water, as if they have been practiced countless times in their hearts, without the slightest muddle.


    However, Xu Feng, who had thought that this punch would hit, threw himself into the air the next moment, and the old man in front of him gradually dissipated.


    "Residual shadow!"


    Xu Feng was always shocked. He immediately stepped back and looked around vigilantly, but the next moment, in the same place, the old man appeared again.


    The remnant shadow is not amazing. What makes Xu Feng marvel is the speed of the old man. In fact, practitioners who have reached their level are very sensitive to the remnant shadow and can''t deceive them basically.


    But the moment his fist fell, he disappeared, and before he appeared anywhere else, he returned to his place again.


    At this speed alone, Xu Feng felt pressure. It is no exaggeration to say that even if he took the ghost step, he could not do so.


    "A move!"


    The old man said a word gently. Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He clenched his fist, showed his prison fist and rolled away from several directions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound exploded in the night, but unfortunately, the mysterious old man''s body method was as ethereal as a fairy tale. He repeatedly avoided the attack of zhengu fist and failed Xu Feng''s second move again.


    "How could there be such a person?"


    Xu Feng looked at the old man in front of him in surprise and was shocked beyond measure.


    He didn''t boast. There were no 100000 or 80000 practitioners he had seen, but in the same realm, few body methods could surpass him, and even some practitioners in the later stage of entering the virtual realm couldn''t compare with him.


    In front of the old man, Xu Feng didn''t even see his movements clearly, which has explained how fast he is.


    "You have one last move!"


    The old man''s kind reminder also pulled Xu Feng back from the stupefied God.


    "OK, let you try my real strength!"


    Xu Feng smiled and clenched his fist again. The next moment, a trace of golden light lingered on him.


    This golden light is naturally the power of breaking the heaven formula. After a period of cultivation, the power of breaking the heaven formula has become more introverted, but its domineering spirit has increased unabated.


    "Huh?"


    The old man frowned when he saw Xu Feng like this. He no longer had the previous relaxed look, but instead had a dignified look.


    Xu Feng is definitely not a simple person. Everyone knows that it is not impossible for Xu Feng to kill him.


    "Drink!"


    But at the next moment, the old man was directly forced. The words spit out by Xu Feng with the power of breaking the formula of heaven immediately shocked his mind. He was really confused about knowing the sea, and suddenly appeared and forgot to resist.


    At this time, Xu Feng was low and went up. The ghost stepped forward and hit the old man on the head, directly lifting him out!


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng didn''t mean to stop at all. He continued to rush up, and the next punch was ready to directly end the old man.


    No matter who the other party is, Xu Feng will not keep him alive if he wants his life!


    "Wait!"


    However, just when Xu Feng''s fist was about to fall, a cold voice came. The voice was very familiar. Xu Feng was stunned and naturally stopped.


    "Shit, I really want to kill my mother!"


    The old man got up from the ground, patted the mud and dust on his body, shook his head and said dissatisfied.


    She looked at her face. There was no old man''s appearance. It was clear that she was a great beauty, especially a pair of eyes. She was very charming, but her face was not very good-looking.


    Needless to say, this man is the night rose.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t believe it and still looked at her warily for fear that it was the enemy''s plot.


    "Smelly boy, I almost killed my mother. What are you afraid of?"


    She stared at Xu Feng and murmured discontentedly. Originally, she wanted to molest Xu Feng, but she was almost urged to spend by Xu Feng, which destroyed her good mood.


    "If you want to kill me, I naturally want to kill you. Come on, who are you?"


    Xu Feng released the breath of heaven and earth and secretly tested the people in front of him. His eyes were as sharp as electricity.

 Chapter 995

    "Where do a pair of eyes look?"


    Night rose was more dissatisfied. Obviously, she knew that Xu Feng didn''t believe him and added: "I know all the things you did in Xuanfeng city!"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng relaxed a little. After all, not everyone knew that he came out of Xuanfeng city.


    "Are you really the night rose?"


    However, Xu Feng still asked. After getting the confirmation of night rose, Xu Feng was completely relieved.


    "If you want to see me, just see me. Why do you have to do this!"


    Xu Feng asked helplessly. If he couldn''t stop just now, the night rose would really be under his fist.


    "Who knew you were such a pervert!"


    With a voice of jiaochen, the night rose took a few steps forward and came to Xu Feng. In an instant, a charming fragrance came to her face.


    This fragrance has the unique flavor of mature women. Even if Xu Feng''s concentration is strong enough, his heart can''t help moving slightly after smelling it.


    Or the night rose is not the most beautiful woman he knows, but it is definitely the most feminine. Any man can''t resist the amorous feelings on her.


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng held his breath and took a few steps back. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Shura hall and him are already in an antagonistic relationship. Although night rose has a certain friendship with Xu Feng, it can not be ruled out that King Shura sends night rose to perform the task.


    The heart of harming people cannot exist, but the heart of preventing people cannot be absent, so Xu Feng is very smart and keeps a distance from night rose.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you this time!"


    Night rose also saw Xu Feng''s vigilance and didn''t care. She took off her black robe and showed a large piece of snow-white in front of her chest, which made people feel confused.


    However, the good times didn''t happen very often. Soon, night rose put on her black robe with her backhand, covered her proud figure and made Xu Feng come back to his senses.


    "Men are the same!"


    Night rose said so, but in her heart, she was secretly happy.


    Xu Feng''s character, she knows, can make Xu Feng show such obsessed eyes, which also explains her charm from the side.


    "Hiss... Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng calmed down and asked the question again. By the way, why did the people of Shura hall come to chase him.


    "That''s why I came!"


    When it comes to business, yerosa is also serious. After a pause, yerosa continues to say: "the current Shura hall is not the previous Shura hall!"


    "Oh?"


    Anyway, King Shura has helped him several times. Now listen to the meaning of night rose and what happened in Shura hall. Although it has little to do with Xu Feng, Xu Feng decided to listen.


    The night rose sighed and said it for an hour before the whole story was clear.


    It turned out that before entering the immortal battlefield, many families went to seek the help of Shura hall and paid a lot of money to kill Xu Feng, but they were all rejected by the king of Shura.


    Such a practice angered the elders in the Shura hall. Over time, they naturally became dissatisfied with the king of Shura.


    Two months ago, when the practitioners in the sky city left the immortal battlefield one after another, someone instigated a rebellion and beat the Shura King seriously and nearly died. Now, the Shura king is hiding in an unknown place to heal his wounds.


    "Are these two things a coincidence? No, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng thought carefully and ruled out this possibility. He raised his head and asked in a deep voice, "is the Shura hall chasing me now?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want to tell you!"


    Nodded, night rose continued: "now your news in this city has been known by people all over the world. If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Not only our Shura hall, but also some unknown forces will attack you!"


    Between the eyebrows of the night rose, Xu Feng saw the truth and couldn''t help feeling a little moved. He couldn''t help but put the problem in his mind again. The night rose and the Shura king, why did he help him three or four times?


    In particular, King Shura and Xu Feng are just one-sided. Now he is injured, but he still doesn''t forget Xu Feng, which is really thought-provoking.


    This time he didn''t ask, because he knew that the night rose was just a messenger.


    "In other words, as long as I appear, I will be the public enemy of the world?"


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Although he had expected it in his heart, Xu Feng was still a little embarrassed after learning the situation.


    It was not the families that gave him a headache, but the assassins in the Shura hall. He would rather face the sea of practitioners than the assassins who hid behind the world and were ready to take their lives at any time.


    "Just know!"


    Nodded, the night rose handed a jade box to Xu Feng''s eyes and said, "it''s a treasure that can protect your life three times. If you take it with you, it will naturally help you!"


    "Don''t you have to?"


    Xu Feng didn''t reach out. As a member of the Shura hall, yeqiang gave her a tip. With the ability of the Shura hall, it''s not difficult to know this little thing. I''m afraid yeqiang will be included in the list of chasing and killing of the Shura hall soon.


    It''s rare for her to come here and tell Xu Feng the news. Xu Feng can''t be so selfish and take other people''s treasures.


    A little moved flashed in her eyes. Night rose smiled. This smile was neither charming nor tempting. In her eyes, Xu Feng saw only moved.


    But this touch soon faded down. The night rose waved her hand indifferently, pretending to be relaxed and said, "this thing is useless to me. I''m good at hiding. If they really find me, it''s useless!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng still didn''t take over, yeqiang said again, "take it. It''s a gift from my sister. I don''t know if I have a chance to see you again this time!"


    Both of them knew that now their situation was no better than anyone. After thinking about it, Xu Feng reached out and took the jade box.


    At the moment when Xu Feng''s rough hand touched night rose''s hand, Xu Feng clearly felt that night rose''s body trembled slightly, and then night rose immediately pulled away her hand.


    She took a deep breath. The cool night wind calmed her down. After gently spitting out a mouthful of turbidity, she said to Xu Feng, "well, it''s time for me to go, take care!"


    "Wait!"


    After yeqiang finished, she turned around directly. Xu Feng quickly stopped yeqiang, came to her and said sincerely, "thank you! Really thank you for helping me all the time!"


    "It''s all right. I''m just doing my job!"


    The red lips moved gently. The night rose quickly sorted out the mood in her heart. After a faint word, she continued to stride forward. She jumped in the night like an elf, and soon disappeared under the full moon.


    "Or you are the only one in this world except the hall leader who cares about my life?"


    After flying far away, night rose dared to turn her head and look at Xu Feng''s direction. There were tears in her eyes.


    It is undeniable that for Xu Feng, she does have a special emotion, but the moment Xu Feng thought about her safety made her fall completely, and all her emotions collapsed in a moment.


    Fortunately, as an assassin, she adjusted her mood as quickly as possible.


    All along, her life was poorer than grass mustard, and she gave the jade box to Xu Feng, hoping that Xu Feng could remember her, but Xu Feng''s words made her more determined.


    After a long time of attention, night rose sighed and continued on her way, while Xu Feng returned to the inn after night rose left.


    "Pack up and we''ll leave now!"


    Back in the inn, Xu Feng woke up the sleeping two and was ready to leave. After resting for nearly two hours, their mental state also recovered. After waking up vaguely, they didn''t talk nonsense and quickly cleaned up in the room.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    However, as soon as they began to clean up, the sound of breaking the air came. Then, the seals of their rooms were directly broken, and the dense lines of cold light twinkled in the night and penetrated into their rooms.


    "Be careful!"


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng quickly ran the formula to break the sky, and the dark golden light burst out between his hands. On his hands, he propped up a golden shield to block the silver needles in front of him.


    At that time, the number and strength of these silver needles were very strong. Under such an attack, Xu Feng was unable to resist and retreated towards the rear!


    "Bai Xian, help!"


    Carter tumbled and came to Xu Feng''s back. A trace of Yuan force came from his hand and integrated into Xu Feng''s body, which temporarily relieved some pressure.


    Lu BAIXIAN did not delay. Together with Carter, the three worked together to resist the silver needles. The silver needles shot for more than ten breaths before they gradually stopped. In front of Xu Feng, they had blocked an unknown number of silver needles.


    "Is it over?"


    Xu Feng did not dare to decide whether the other party''s attack had been completed. He still supported the light curtain in his hand and said softly.


    "Brother Feng, who are these people? Isn''t it enough to kill them today?"


    Carter''s anger was stirred up. It was not easy to have a safe sleep, but it was interrupted. Naturally, this feeling was very depressed.


    "It must be from Shura hall!"


    Xu Feng didn''t answer, but Lu BAIXIAN said slowly, because when the silver needle was fired, his divine consciousness had been sent out, and he didn''t feel anyone''s breath at all. In his cognition, only Shura hall could do it!

 Chapter 996

    "Good!"


    Xu Feng nodded and admitted that he didn''t expect the other party''s action to be so fast. As soon as the night rose left, they came to intercept it.


    If the silver needles just now were not Xu Feng''s formula of breaking the sky, I''m afraid they would be stabbed to death by random needles.


    "Whoever cares about him, dare to provoke me and see me kill him!"


    As soon as his hand shook, Carter wanted to rush out and let Xu Feng stop him.


    Carter''s strength is naturally strong, but these assassins hide in the dark, which is exactly what Carter is not good at. If he rushes out like this, there will be no second result except losing his life.


    "Let''s wait first. If they dare to rush in, we''ll kill!"


    This is Xu Feng''s plan. After all, assassins are good at assassination. Xu Feng will not take the initiative to attack. It is obviously a safe practice to give them the opportunity to stay in the room.


    It''s not Xu Feng''s advice, but he knows that he must do so at this time, so that he won''t be stupid enough to beat others'' strengths with his own weaknesses.


    "Tick! Tick!"


    Time seemed to be static and gradually passed. The three people stayed in the room and didn''t dare to move. They were sweating for a long time. The sound of sweat dripping on the ground occasionally sounded in the room, which made their heartstrings more nervous.


    Seriously, Xu Feng would rather face the pursuit of countless practitioners than the assassins who don''t know where to hide.


    Several hours seemed as long as an era. When the fish belly was white in the East, Xu Feng breathed a long breath and relaxed his mind.


    Shura hall is a paradise for assassination. Although everyone is afraid, it is doomed that they cannot appear openly in the eyes of the living people. This is a hidden rule. If they dare to appear, the world will hunt them down.


    "Cluck!"


    A loud chicken crow broke the silence, and the light of the sun was put out of the window to brighten the whole room.


    "It''s over, it''s all right!"


    He threw a large group of silver needles in his hand on the ground. Xu Feng leaned against the wall and sat down. He gasped and calmed down for a long time.


    During that period of time just now, the person with the greatest pressure was naturally him. If it was him, it wouldn''t matter. But Carter and Lu BAIXIAN''s lives were in his hands.


    "Brother Feng, are you still leaving?"


    Carter asked in a deep voice. If Xu Feng told him to go now, he would be absolutely unwilling. He suffered a dark loss for no reason. It is a lie that he can leave willingly!


    But at this time, Xu Feng shook his head and said with a helpless wry smile, "now even if you and I want to go, there is no way to go!"


    The practitioners in Nanling have pursued him. Whether black or white, they want his life. Someone did it yesterday, not to mention that his news has spread all over Nanling today.


    "Squeak..."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the door was pushed open, which made the three relax and raised it again.


    "What are you doing? Get out!"


    Xu Feng frowned and said coldly.


    It is not only the rules of the inn, but also the truth that a normal person should understand. Xu Feng is angry because of the rudeness of the young man in front of him!


    "Oh! How did you make the room like this? You know, these things are valuable. If they are smashed, they will lose money!"


    The boy was not afraid of Xu Feng. As soon as he saw the chaos in the room, he shouted loudly and pushed the door in directly.


    This practice makes Xu Feng''s face more ugly. When did the inn have such a little boy who didn''t know the rules?


    "I''ll pay for what I just paid. Get out now, or I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Feng shouted again, but the boy was still unmoved. He squatted down and picked up a silver needle. He just wanted to say something, but his face changed dramatically!


    "Er..."


    At the moment when he touched the silver needle, his face was distorted and full of pain. He fell to the ground without saying anything and twitched constantly. In his mouth, white spittle poured out continuously, and he died before long!


    "Be careful, these silver needles are highly toxic!"


    Looking at the boy lying on the ground, Xu Feng quickly gave an order. He had warned the boy to leave here. Unfortunately, the boy was bold, didn''t listen to the advice and lost his life in vain.


    This time, Xu Feng saw what it was like not to die.


    "Squeak..."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the door was pushed open again. This time, it was no longer the boy who came in, but the old man sitting in the hall that Xu Feng had seen before.


    He opened the door without saying a word. He glanced at the silver needle on the ground and the boy. Then he slowly said, "young Xia, I learned that you were attacked last night and specially asked the boy to come to understand the situation. What do you mean?"


    "When a bitch still wants to set up a memorial archway?"


    Xu Feng''s breath immediately cooled down. Such an obvious conspiracy can be seen by everyone. The people in the Inn and the old man in front of him just want to find a legitimate reason to fight him!


    Then Xu Feng snorted coldly and said, "come on, who let you do it? Or do you want my life?"


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, the old man''s face became cold and paused. He continued: "although our inn is not a big Inn, it can''t be killed or slaughtered if anyone wants to!"


    "So you''re going to avenge him?"


    Slowly stand up, Xu Feng''s luck is a yuan force in his hand. As soon as he throws his big robe, he directly sweeps out all the silver needles on the ground. He stares at the old man in front of him without expression and says leisurely.


    "This is natural! However, our inn is also a reasonable inn. It only needs one life to pay for one life. You see, you three..."


    The old man paced a few steps in the room and his eyes swept over the three of them.


    Hearing this, Xu Feng burst into laughter. The old man in front of him clearly wanted to kill him and didn''t want to offend the other two, so he found such a bad reason. Or, this is the most interesting way for Xu Feng to find fault.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded, and Xu Feng rose to the sky, and a big hole blew out directly above the head of the inn. His voice echoed between nine days and ten places: "come on, see if you paid for your life or took one more life!"


    Originally, the small town was surging with undercurrent. All practitioners were paying attention to Xu Feng''s trend. When Xu Feng called it, many people gathered here, and the old man slowly rose into the air.


    He looked at the practitioners who were gradually coming around, hugged his hands, bowed to his body, and slowly said, "this little friend rested in my inn. Unexpectedly, he killed my little fellow. I can only fight and let him pay for his life!"


    Jiang is old and spicy. This sentence is not bad at all. The old guy in front of him doesn''t know how thick his face is. When he said it, he didn''t blush. He was awe inspiring, as if he didn''t know Xu Feng at all.


    However, Xu Feng has long been a well-known celebrity. Even three-year-old children know who Xu Feng is. No one believes what he said.


    "Old man, if you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense?"


    Glancing at the old man with disdain, Xu Feng curled his mouth.


    Yes, he looked down on the old guy in front of him and wanted his life. Just come and take it. He also found such a bad reason that there was no silver 300 Liang here.


    "Brush!"


    When Xu Feng finished speaking, the old man''s momentum changed and became like a roaring river and sea. He rolled up the strong wind between heaven and earth, and his white hair was blown wildly. Especially his eyes seemed to have changed and become very cold.


    "Carter, Bai Xian, protect the law for me!"


    After Xu Feng gave a big drink, the Millennium refined fire also operated between his hands, gradually improving the state.


    The strength of the old man in front of him is not weak, but in the middle of entering the virtual environment. Xu Feng is not sure to win it. In order to insure, he mobilized the Millennium fire for the first time.


    Carter''s Dharma protection is to prevent people from suddenly attacking and killing him among these onlookers!


    In danger, I have to worry. These are the experiences Xu Feng has gained since his debut.


    With the affirmation of Carter and Xu Feng, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He got up and took the lead. With his fist in front, he brought out a light of fire and shot out at the old man.


    "How strong!"


    After half a year, Xu Feng made another move to improve his strength in two small realms, but it seemed as if he had improved a big realm. As soon as he made a move, he aroused the exclamation of many practitioners.


    After exclamation, there was deep fear.


    They all came for Xu Feng''s life. The stronger Xu Feng showed, the smaller their chance of success.


    In the past, Xu Feng was weak and could resist several families. Now he is only one step away from entering the virtual environment. I''m afraid he can''t kill anyone if he wants to.


    "Bang... Bang!"


    I believe many people know how terrible Xu Feng''s body is, but the old man in front of him, in the face of Xu Feng''s fist, did not give up, and repeatedly fought with Xu Feng for no less than 20 fists.


    "How powerful!"


    After a hundred punches, the old man still looked unchanged, but Xu Feng didn''t want to fight him. He flashed back and watched the old man marvel in his heart.


    In the immortal battlefield, his body can be comparable to some practitioners who enter the virtual world, but the old man in front of him can face it so calmly. It can be imagined that how much blood is hidden under his thin body?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A person with such strength will never be an unknown person. Xu Feng also felt the old man''s unusual and asked in a deep voice.


    But the old man shook his head and smiled without saying anything.

 Chapter 997

    "It seems that I don''t want to reveal my identity. Maybe it''s from Shura hall!"


    Looking at each other like this, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. Many people want to kill him, but if you want to kill him, you have to cover up your identity. All Xu Feng can think of is Shura hall.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you dare to kill me, be ready to die!"


    He whispered in his heart, and Xu Feng''s eyes became sharp. No matter who the other party was, anyone who wanted his life had to pay a bleeding price.


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven, and Xu Feng became golden, just like a golden statue standing in the air.


    This is also the voice of Xu Feng. They pinched Yin Jue almost at the same time. In their hands, there were strong breath and constantly cutting the void. Not long ago, in addition to the power emitted by them, there was also the power of the void raging in the world.


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    "Youming white bone palm!"


    Countless seals fell, and their martial arts were condensed to the extreme, especially Xu Feng. His fenghuotianlei fist radiated three different forces, which lingered on his hands.


    Although roses are beautiful, they also have thorns. No one dares to underestimate how powerful the energy covered up under the gorgeous appearance of fenghuotianlei fist.


    Compared with Xu Feng''s fenghuotianlei fist, the ghost white bone palm shows a soul swallowing breath. The dead ghost white bone palm comes to this world for no other purpose but to kill.


    After all, he was a practitioner in the middle of the virtual realm. Xu Feng was also surprised by his powerful yuan force. If Xu Feng hadn''t broken through the formula of breaking heaven before, even Xu Feng wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant against the old man in front of him.


    The arrow was on the line and had to be sent. Looking at the rolling Yin wind, Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, clenched his fist, concentrated the power of beacon fire Tianlei fist, and blew out with a thousand year fire essence!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Two opposing martial arts sounded a sound of breaking the air in the air. Many practitioners below were all staring at the scene in the air, because they wanted to know whether Xu Feng''s strength really reached the point of being able to compete with those who entered the virtual world!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded again, and the powerful impact was much greater than the power of the God seal of the king just now. Some practitioners who could not touch the defense were directly lifted out by this power, and their hearts throbbed after they got up.

 Chapter 998

    The so-called onlookers are clear. Everyone here knows how powerful the power is.


    In mid air, the explosion was still ringing in the distance, but their eyes were all focused on Xu Feng.


    In the shock wave just now, they know that Xu Feng''s yuan force is obviously inferior to the old people in the virtual environment, but in Xu Feng''s yuan force, there is an extremely overbearing atmosphere. That overbearing force makes these people have no power to resist at all.


    It is here that the world is more curious about Xu Feng.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    After a competition, the two people in mid air retreated several steps at the same time, and Xu Feng''s body was tumbling, coughing, and a touch of blood was hanging on the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Feng was not very satisfied with this result, but it was a great surprise to many practitioners. In the past, Xu Feng was able to fight across levels, which is well known, but now it is too shocking to fight across two realms.


    "Hoo..."


    Take a deep breath, and Xu Feng''s face is dignified. Obviously, it''s not so easy for him to solve the old man in front of him so easily.


    The old man who withdrew did not give Xu Feng too much time to respond. His feet were a little in the void, and he was as light as a swallow. He attacked again. A pair of thin palms discharged the palm technique again and again. The whole world was echoing the roar of the palms.


    In the middle of the air, the palmprint flickered frequently, gathered around Xu Feng from all directions, and gave Xu Feng no room to retreat.


    This is the tricky part of the old man. He knew that Xu Feng''s yuan strength was not as good as him, so he used this way to force Xu Feng, so that Xu Feng had to collide with him head-on.


    If he is in the immortal battlefield, Xu Feng will not be afraid of this attack. He can directly take out the ring wood. These attacks will not hurt him.


    But in Nanling, no!


    He is already the enemy of everyone. If he reveals the treasure again, it will stimulate others and target him more madly. This practice is no different from death.


    "Xu Feng, be careful!"


    Recognizing the power of this practice, Lu BAIXIAN shouted and asked Xu Feng to deal with it carefully. In fact, Xu Feng would not underestimate the enemy without his reminding!


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the tiger body shook, the golden light on Xu Feng became stronger. The blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord divine skill operated at the same time. The thick blood gas operated rapidly in his meridians. The whole person was like a wild beast.


    "Let me see if it''s your physical strength or my strength!"


    The old man snorted coldly, slapped again, rolled up gusts of wind, and the other palm prints gathered much faster.


    He was as strong as he could be. The green mountains brushed the hills. Xu Feng stood among the many palms, towering and as secure as Mount Tai, but his body was raised to the extreme and fully ready for the next attack!


    "Boom!"


    Twenty or thirty forces drowned Xu Feng in it. From all directions, Xu Feng could feel that all these forces wanted to tear him apart.


    But his flesh was unusually strong and powerful, constantly eliminating those forces. Although the palm print left a lot of blood marks on him, it did not hurt his life.


    From the outside, those palm prints are like a flower bud, wrapped around Xu Feng. You can vaguely see that those palm prints are squeezing Xu Feng''s body.


    When all the attacks dissipated in heaven and earth, Xu Feng gradually revealed that his golden body was covered with blood. Although he was wounded, his breath did not weaken.


    "It''s just a skin injury!"


    Looking down at the injury on his body, Xu Feng lowered his head and whispered softly. When he raised his head, his eyes became colder: "if you have only such a little strength, I''m sorry to tell you that I''m afraid you''re going to die here!"


    If the old man had been very calm, now he was completely shocked. He was shocked that Xu Feng''s flesh was so strong.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Xu Feng''s body is not broken, they can''t kill Xu Feng, that is to say, Xu Feng is almost invincible.


    "Then it''s my turn!"


    The ghost shadow step was displayed in an instant. Xu Feng turned into a golden light, clenched his fist, swept up bursts of boxing and went towards the old man. This attack was still domineering, but it was a bit more murderous.


    The fist and fist intersected. Xu Feng''s powerful power made the old man unable to resist. He retreated step by step and fell below in the blink of an eye. Martial arts was indeed his strength, but Xu Feng, who was pressing step by step, didn''t give him a chance to show it.


    "Yes, that''s it. You can certainly kill the old man!"


    Carter looked down at the battle and said with a smile.


    His greatest research is martial arts. Although the old man is old, his martial arts can''t compare with Xu Feng. Moreover, Xu Feng''s attack is unstoppable. After a while, the old man''s fist is blurred.


    "Hiss..."


    Many practitioners took a breath. They had seen the old man''s body just now, but under this situation, Xu Feng was still able to suppress the old man. Xu Feng''s metamorphosis seems to have exceeded their cognition.


    "If you don''t do it at this time, you won''t have a chance!"


    After the surprise, such an idea came out in the hearts of many practitioners, because they knew that Xu Feng was too powerful now. With his mysterious body method, no one was sure to catch him.


    "Brothers, go together. Kill him and you can have countless cultivation resources!"


    Finally, the crowd did not know who called, as if it were a bomb, which ignited the emotions of all the onlookers. For a time, the murderous spirit filled the air, and all the practitioners moved, like a madman, and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    "Bai Xian, get ready to do it!"


    Carter snorted coldly. Their existence was to prevent these people''s actions. The voice fell. An axe appeared in Carter''s hand and rushed into the crowd like a wild beast, waving wantonly.


    A monk was the first to bear the brunt. He looked very powerful and fierce. Unfortunately, under Carter''s axe, he didn''t even have time to make a scream, so he was split into two pieces, blood splashed and internal organs were broken.


    Lu BAIXIAN didn''t say much. The thunder in his palm was very skillfully operated by him. One after another, lightning fell into the crowd, and screams continued. One after another, practitioners died under the lightning and were turned into a pile of waste soil.


    Lightning in the palm is also the inheritance of burying the emperor, and its power can not be underestimated.


    "Kill!"


    However, this time they joined hands, they didn''t frighten these people. Instead, they were more crazy.


    Now that they have decided to do it, they will not be afraid. Otherwise, what is waiting for them will only be a more slim hope.


    In the small town, various martial arts, boxing and palm techniques are flying. Xu Feng, who feels this change, increases his strength again, trying to kill the old man in front of him in the shortest time.


    But after all, the old man is a strong man in the middle of the virtual realm. It''s not easy to suppress him. If you want to kill him, you can''t do it with Xu Feng''s current strength.


    "If this goes on, even if I''m fine, Carter and Bai Xian can''t stop those people''s attacks!"


    Glancing at the battlefield on the other side, Xu Feng said to himself. As he said, at the beginning, Carter and others can resist those practitioners, but time goes by, they can''t resist so many people after all.


    Moreover, some powerful practitioners are definitely hidden among these people. When they are weak and stand out, it will be a great threat to the three of them at that time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After bombing for more than ten breaths, the surging practitioners became stronger and stronger. Seeing that they were about to be submerged in the sea of people, Xu Feng ignored the old man and left like a dragonfly. He came to the two people and pushed back the surging practitioners with his back against his back.


    "Don''t fight with them any more, let''s withdraw!"


    After saying a word, Xu Feng once again gave a big palm in his hand, drove back a practitioner in front of him, pulled them up and flew out of the town.


    After the war, the town seems to be in ruins, full of holes and terrible. But Xu Feng can''t take these into account. After all, only life is the most important now.


    "Want to go? Stay with me!"


    Among these people, there are still strong ones. Xu Feng just left less than 800 meters, a loud drink came out. The next moment, a middle-aged man who is not angry and self powerful blocked in front of them.


    "If you want to go, Xu Feng can stay!"


    Several residual shadows flashed, and several practitioners stood in front of them and said coldly.


    Up to now, they have made no secret of their purpose. Anyway, they came here for Xu Feng''s life, that''s all.


    The old man, with a gloomy face, came to one side. His thin palms were still dripping with blood.


    "I can''t imagine that you really have some skills, but the more powerful you are, you must die. We Nanling don''t need such a powerful person!"


    At the same time, Xu Feng had a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    "Who the hell are you? You want my life so much?"


    Xu Feng asked again in a deep voice.


    In fact, the old man has been hurt a lot. If he continues to fight, his life will be threatened. Xu Feng has given up on his own initiative, but he will not let go. Such people either have a deep hatred with Xu Feng or have other reasons.


    "I''m just a floor sweeper in the Mei family, but you killed my favorite young master!"


    When the old man finished, his eyes turned white gradually, and there was a layer of white fog on his eyes.

 Chapter 999

    With the strength of the old man surging, his surroundings became more gloomy, and a trace of black gas gradually appeared from his body!


    "Evil cultivation of the demon family!"


    Without warning, the silence in Xu Feng''s body worked in an instant. He could clearly feel the disturbing breath from the old man.


    It was this breath that made those crazy practitioners calm down for a while, retreated far away and looked at the old man in surprise.


    The evil cultivation of the evil family, which has been completely silent for a long time, reappeared in front of Xu Feng. Lu Li was the first thing Xu Feng thought of.


    "Where is Qiu Mingyang? Do you know him?"


    The silence was determined by his hands, and Xu Feng''s voice was as cold as bone marrow.


    This is not only his bottom line, but also his inverse scale. When Lu Li was kidnapped, Xu Feng was separated from her. Even Lu Li lost his memory and became ruthless. All this is because of Qiu Mingyang.


    Now, Lu Li is in the northern region. The news has been confirmed. The only person Xu Feng wants to kill is Qiu Mingyang!


    "Qiu Mingyang? You mean the saint''s guide? Or now, he is enjoying the supreme honor in the northern regions!"


    Now that he has revealed his identity, the old man has no need to hide it. Moreover, he dares to say so because he is confident that he will take Xu Feng''s life away from the world. Otherwise, he won''t say more.


    "Hum, old dog!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding. If Qiu Mingyang dared to appear in front of him, Xu Feng promised that he would cut him into 18 sections without hesitation. Even if he died 10000 times, he wouldn''t forgive what Qiu Mingyang did.


    Apart from other things, the small clan was wiped out by Qiu Mingyang. On this alone, Xu Feng felt that he was not qualified to live in this world.


    "Well, I told you what to say. Now you can die at ease?"


    The old man''s thin body was like a dead man. Within his radius of four or five hundred meters, it was cold. Even practitioners could not resist this cold. It was shocking to go straight into the soul.


    "I have one last question!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng asked coldly, "you are the practitioner of the Mei family, so is the Mei family connected with the evil cult?"


    "Everything has nothing to do with the Mei family, but it''s just my own cocoon!"


    At this point, the old man''s smell of evil cultivation was also completely emitted, and a layer of white fog rose around him.


    "Ha ha... Speaking is better than singing. Who knows if there are demons like you in your Mei family?"


    With a cold smile, Xu Feng''s hand was covered with gray, raised his hand and continued: "do you know what this is? This is a martial art specially developed to kill the evil cultivation of the evil family, extinction!"


    In ordinary times, the gray extinction resolution naturally has an incomparably strong deterrent to the power of evil cultivation of the devil family. However, this time, the old man still sneered and responded to Xu Feng''s arrogance without care: "maybe in the past, but not at this moment!"


    With that, the old man slowly rose into the air. The cold on his body was like winter, spreading around. Not long ago, the whole town was filled with a cold breath, and the momentum on the old man was still rising.


    Staring at the old man in the air, Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice: "go, this old man is crazy. He wants Dantian to explode and kill us all here!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Carter and some practitioners who were hostile to Xu Feng immediately turned and left.


    The people who practice evil cultivation of the demon family are all crazy. They are even more crazy than some orthodox practitioners. Moreover, the power of Dantian self explosion is powerful. It is not impossible to kill all these people here.


    "It''s impossible to run!"


    As soon as some people moved, the voice of the old man in the air came like the voice in purgatory. The next moment, the cold breath gradually condensed into ice, tied on those practitioners, and constantly penetrated into their blood.


    "How come! I can''t move!"


    When some weak practitioners came into contact with this force again, they were shocked to find that they could not turn around and leave, while some other practitioners were affected by the cold breath and could not move a step.


    "Hahaha... It''s an honor to kill all of you with my lifelong cultivation!"


    The old man was laughing at the sky, but the voice was like the cry for life of the world, which filled them with fear.


    "This old fellow is really cruel!"


    Xu Feng''s face changed. He didn''t expect the old man to work so hard and be cruel.


    Gray Yuanli covered his body. The cold breath could not enter Xu Feng''s body, but Carter and Lu BAIXIAN were not so lucky. They were trembling and white with cold.


    Looking around, the only person not affected in the whole town, or Xu Feng.


    "It''s really funny. These people came to kill me. I didn''t expect me to save them in the end!"


    Reluctantly shook his head, Xu Feng rose into the sky, and the silent palm also showed up. The gray yuan force gushed out like a fountain.


    It seems that the gray yuan force hasn''t been vented for a long time. Now it is particularly excited when it meets the evil cultivation of the demon family, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Xu Feng''s palm of silence falls on the general practitioners in the middle of entering the virtual environment, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured and die.


    However, Dantian''s potential was completely stimulated. As soon as the old man threw his robe, a strong wind came from the empty air and fell like a blade, which directly put out Xu Feng''s silent palm!


    The wind blade extinguished the silent palm, which made Xu Feng suffer the force of counterattack. In an instant, Xu Feng turned white.


    Not only that, the wind blade came fiercely, galloped down with a cold breath, and his goal was Xu Feng''s head.


    Some frozen practitioners wish the wind blade had cut Xu Feng''s head so that they wouldn''t have to be the funerary objects of Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng is Xu Feng after all. How could Xu Feng, who can rely on his own hands to win fame in the vast Nanling Mountains, be killed here so easily?


    One side, the blade skimmed the hair and cut off a few strands of black hair. Xu FengKan avoided the fatal attack.


    In the face of this situation, the best choice is to display the micro environment and move as you want.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Just when Xu Feng wanted to attack again, the old man spoke again. When Xu Feng looked up, he just looked down. His gray eyes did not contain the slightest human emotion.


    If so, it is the pride of killing mole ants.


    "Boom!"


    Before Xu Feng rushed up, the old man completely exploded. The power contained in his Dantian exploded like a shell. In the blink of an eye, the whole city was submerged.


    At the last moment when he was drowned by the explosion, what Xu Feng could hear was the panic cry of those practitioners.


    They are rare strong elites in Nanling. They came to kill Xu Feng because they had a rich enough reward for killing Xu Feng.


    But they never thought that they would die in a way without resistance. They couldn''t even run except screaming.


    "Ah!"


    The power of evil cultivation and hegemony of the demon family is constantly impacting Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng has a strong body and a mysterious annihilation body, he still suffers from extremely severe pain at this time.


    He can clearly feel that the flesh and blood on his body is gradually rotting, crushed into meat in the explosion, and even he has a feeling that his body will completely explode at the next moment, and then dissipate between heaven and earth forever.


    I don''t know how long it took. Countless people were buried in the explosion. When the explosion stopped gradually, the whole small town became as silent as a ghost town.


    Shops, streets, inns and everything in the city have disappeared. Within a radius of 50 miles, they have all turned into ruins. Even the old people selling sugar gourd on the street have disappeared, or they have been blown into a pile of dust in the explosion just now.


    However, in addition to the ruins here, there are also ice sculptures, which are sealed by practitioners who want to escape.


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of wind blew, and the ice sculptures standing in the ruins fell to the ground. The ice broke, and the body of the practitioners who were frozen in it also fell apart, and the blood of the liver flowed all over the ground.


    The blood seeped into the ground and dyed the ruins into pieces of blood red. Seen from high above, these blood flowers were like roses blooming. The color was bright, but it represented death!


    "Er..."


    I don''t know how long later, a low voice came from the ruins. Then, in a pile of waste soil, a hand slowly poked out. On the stained hand, you can still see the red blood.


    Slowly, slowly, a figure climbed out and stood up trembling. His hair was messy and his body was missing pieces of flesh and blood. In some places, he could clearly see the thick white bones, which looked terrible.


    The man was naturally Xu Feng. He looked around at the situation around him. The injury on his body was no longer able to support him. "Puff" fell to the ground, and his godless eyes closed slowly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The breeze was blowing gently. The next day, Carter also climbed out of the ruins. Compared with Xu Feng, he was no better. However, when he saw Xu Feng in serious injury, he endured the pain, took out gauze from the storage ring and helped Xu Feng deal with his injury a little, and then fainted.


    The so-called Adversity shows the truth. Isn''t this moment and scene enough to explain?

 Chapter 1000

    Xu Feng and Carter are both seriously injured, but their flesh is extremely strong. As time goes by, their flesh and blood are slowly recovering.


    "Crow... Crow... Crow..."


    A crow''s voice came from a distance. Soon, more than ten crows fell down, stayed in some corpses and chewed broken meat.


    "Uh!"


    All the time, the crow fell on Xu Feng''s side and took a mouth on Xu Feng''s wound. The sudden pain made Xu Feng suddenly open his eyes. The crow was scared and flew out in an instant, chirping uneasily.


    When Xu Feng opened his eyes, his face was still white and his injury had not healed. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t do it. He turned his head and looked around. He found Carter lying beside him. He thought about the previous things carefully and looked at the gauze on his body. He couldn''t help but be moved and burst into tears.


    "Carter!"


    As soon as Xu Feng opened his mouth, his hoarse voice shocked him, and severe pain came from his throat, so that he could no longer speak the second sentence.


    Helpless, Xu Feng can only continue to wait.


    At this time, there was no news of Xu Feng in Nanling because of the first World War in the small city. If Xu Feng died, it gradually spread all around. Of course, Xu Feng, who was lying in the ruins, was not clear about all this.


    Xu Feng woke up without delay. He closed his eyes, displayed the breath of heaven and earth, communicated with heaven and earth, constantly absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, and repaired his flesh.


    Since he is not dead, it is hope. Xu Feng should naturally seize the time to restore his strength. Otherwise, no one knows when the next attack will appear.


    Half a day later, Xu Feng was finally able to move his hand. He opened his eyes, endured the pain, put his hand on Carter''s shoulder little by little, then continued to close his eyes and absorb the power of heaven and earth again.


    Some of these absorbed Tiandi yuan forces were absorbed by Xu Feng''s body, while the other part was integrated into Carter''s body.


    Carter''s breath is too fragile. Without his help, I don''t know when I can wake up.


    In addition to Carter, Xu Feng naturally has Lu BAIXIAN to worry about. Unfortunately, he can''t move and can''t speak, so he can only deal with his own state before he can take care of Lu BAIXIAN.


    However, in Xu Feng''s heart, there was a bad premonition.


    Five days later, Xu Feng''s flesh and blood had basically grown, and Carter recovered. They helped him up and looked for Lu BAIXIAN step by step.


    "Brother Feng, here..."


    Carter pointed to the big pit where he got up and whispered.


    When the old man Dantian broke out, Lu BAIXIAN was beside him. Now, beside the big pit, there is also an ice and snow statue, and the people in the statue are Lu BAIXIAN.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lu BAIXIAN lying in the ice and snow, Xu Feng felt a burst of anger, but there was no way to vent. He only clenched his teeth and squeezed his fist tightly.


    Lu BAIXIAN met them for a short time, but they were brothers who lived and died together. Now, as soon as he regained his freedom, he died under the hands of evil Xiu of the demon family. How can Xu Feng bear it?


    Although Xu Feng was used to death, he still couldn''t accept it when death really appeared in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    Holding back the tears in his eyes, Xu Feng roared up to the sky. He was determined to kill the evil cultivation of the whole world again.


    "Poof!"


    There was a tumbling in his chest. Xu Feng''s injury, which had just stabilized, was stirred up again because of his anger. His anger hit his heart and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Brother Feng, don''t get excited and be careful of your body!"


    Carter hurriedly pulled Xu Feng and gently patted Xu Feng on the back. Xu Feng gradually calmed down.


    They sat in the ruins. The rotten meat was rotten and smelled. Looking at the scene here, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally it was a town, but it was completely destroyed by a demon cult cult. Now it is full of death. The destructive power of the demon cult cult cult is enough to make this world barren within 20 or 30 years.


    "These evil cults are really hateful. When I see them in the future, I must see one and kill another!"


    After taking a look at Lu BAIXIAN''s statue, Carter said in a muffled voice.


    Lu BAIXIAN, also his brother, although he didn''t act as obvious as Xu Feng, it''s hard to feel in his heart at the moment.


    "Hiss... Hoo..."


    Xu Feng took a deep breath and calmed his mood. His mind was clear for a few minutes. He said slowly, "Carter, let''s recover from the injury first. It''s not safe here!"


    "Yes!"


    After Carter promised, he didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately sat down. Xu Feng took two raw meat and blood activating pills from the storage ring, gave one to Carter, and took the other by himself, so he continued cross legged cultivation.


    With the help of the pill, their recovery speed naturally accelerated a lot. One day later, their injuries were completely healed and their internal injuries were cleaned up.


    When they stopped, Xu Feng and Carter lifted Lu BAIXIAN buried under the ruins. As soon as they started, there was a bone chilling cold from the ice. Even after such a long time, the power of the evil cultivation of the evil family remained unabated.


    "That''s it. Just bury you here. At least you have a little freedom!"


    He looked up at the sky. At this time, the sun was just right, but the ice and snow showed no sign of melting. Xu Feng sighed. A man carrying the ice sculpture flew to a dense forest 200 miles away and said softly.


    "Now that you are dead, rest in peace. Maybe you can see each other again in the future!"


    Carter also said softly. At this time, the cool wind blew, but the two iron men seemed to be blindfolded by sand, and their tears whirled.


    The man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. This sentence is true. Even in the face of the pursuit of thousands of practitioners, Xu Feng has never shed tears, but it''s always difficult to hide the clear tears in his eyes in the face of the departure of his brothers and friends.


    After a while, Xu Feng wiped away the tears in his eyes. There was a yuan force in his hand. He blew out a big pit here. As Lu BAIXIAN''s tomb, he slowly put it down.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    "I will too!"


    The tears in Xu Feng''s eyes represented his firmness, and Carter also expressed his position.


    In Nanling, his brothers are not many. Although Carter was a dead man before, he did not do anything unfavorable to them. He went through life and death together. This feeling is unspeakable.


    After burying Lu BAIXIAN, he kowtowed a few heads. Xu Feng and Carter left. They are dead and immersed in indifferent grief. They can''t change the established facts. What they need to do now is to avenge Lu BAIXIAN!


    Xu Feng is not impulsive. Even if his heart is full of anger, now he will not rashly avenge Lu BAIXIAN. After so many things, he knows that impulsivity will not help, but will only make the situation more serious.


    Moreover, now the whole Nanling people want to kill him. If he rushes to the Mei family to settle accounts with the Mei family, I''m afraid he''s right in the arms of the Mei family repairman.


    Xu Feng had Xu Feng''s plan. They galloped all the way and found a desolate bamboo forest. After stopping, Xu Feng said, "let''s practice here for a period of time, and then go to Mei''s house to kill him!"


    This old man is the evil cultivation of the Mei family. If he has nothing to do with the Mei family, Xu Feng will never believe it. If this matter is spread, the Mei family will also become the target of public criticism.


    "Good!"


    Carter nodded heavily and said nothing more. He walked to one side, sat down cross legged and began to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    Although their injuries have recovered a little, their internal meridians have not healed. Now they need to comb them well so that they will not leave hidden dangers.


    However, this time, Xu Feng found that the meridians grew again and became stronger, and he also had a feeling that he could break into the virtual environment at any time as long as he wanted.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng is now half a practitioner who has entered the virtual world. He is only the last step away. He is just unwilling to step in.


    Other practitioners can''t get into the virtual world all their life, but Xu Feng is young and has such strength, but he doesn''t want to. It''s amazing to say.


    In fact, it''s not Xu Feng who doesn''t want to break through, but he thinks that a good knife should be used on the blade. Now the whole Nanling wants to kill him. When there is no way out, he can break into the virtual world or save his life.


    Half a month later, they set off again. This time, their goal is naturally the residence of the Mei family.


    In order not to cause trouble, Xu Feng and Carter deliberately dressed up all the way. In many towns, the most news they heard was that Xu Feng was dead.


    "The world thinks I''m dead, but I''m not dead. Mei family, wait. Kill my brother, and I''ll ask you to pay enough!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart. In his opinion, this is good news. At least now they are on the road and will not arouse people''s suspicion.


    However, some of these people do not believe that Xu Feng is dead, or regret Xu Feng''s "death".


    After staying in a teahouse for a period of time, Xu Feng and Xu Feng set off again. The difference is that their speed is much faster this time. Xu Feng no longer has to worry that someone will recognize them.


    "Ready to fight, Carter!"


    Leaving the town, Xu Feng turned his head and asked Carter with a smile. Now it''s not far from the city where the Mei family is located. War can be said to be imminent.

 Chapter 1001

    "Already ready!"


    Carter smiled coldly. In his eyes, there was a rare glimmer of pure light. At this time, Carter didn''t have a simple and honest appearance in ordinary days. This was clearly a god killing statue. It can be imagined how angry his mood was at the bottom of his heart.


    Half a day later, Xu Feng and Carter appeared in front of the Mei family and came to the Mei family again. Xu Feng had mixed feelings. He thought how embarrassed he was when he escaped from Mei Junchen, but now he has to fight the whole family on his own!


    "Mei family, get out of here!"


    However, as soon as Xu Feng wanted to speak, a voice came. The voice was full of murderous spirit and seemed familiar, but for a moment, Xu Feng couldn''t remember it and couldn''t help looking back slowly.


    "You two, get out of the way, or you''ll be hurt!"


    A year ago, when he was about the same age as Xu Feng, he came to Xu Feng, whispered a word, and then turned his eyes to the gate of the Mei family. A battle halberd appeared in his hand, "bang Dang", fell on the ground, and the ground broke in an instant.


    Looking at the battle halberd in front of him, Xu Feng was excited. He would never be unfamiliar with the battle halberd. It was the weapon of overlord Chu. There was no doubt that the person in front of him was Ling Shihong, the descendant of overlord Chu, and Xu Feng''s brother.


    "You!"


    Carter frowned discontentedly. He just wanted to say something, but Xu Feng pulled him. He meant Carter with his eyes, asked him to watch his change and withdrew.


    "Get out of the Mei family, or I''ll smash your appearance!"


    For some time, Ling Shihong had lost his timid psychology. On the contrary, he accepted the overlord''s inheritance and became more domineering, making the inheritance of the overlord of Chu more pure.


    "Where did the hairy boy dare to make trouble at Mei''s house?"


    Soon, the door of the Mei family was opened. An old man with white men and eyebrows looked angry. However, when he saw that the person coming was Ling Shihong, his face became polite.


    Ling Shihong, as a descendant of the overlord of Chu, his rise is also obvious to all practitioners in Nanling. Although his name is not as good as Xu Feng, his current strength is enough to make people feel afraid!


    "Ling Shihong!"


    As soon as the old man saw Ling Shihong, he immediately knew what Ling Shihong called here. His worry was better.


    Nanling knows that Ling Shihong and Xu Feng have a friendship. Xu Feng is dead. I''m afraid that Ling Shihong in front of us is looking for trouble.


    "Hey, hey... Young master Ling, I didn''t know you were coming. It''s really impolite to welcome you from afar!"


    The old man, named Mei Rongshan, is also a powerful man in the Mei family. In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, he put away his pride and planned to invite Ling Shihong to the Mei family!


    However, how can Ling Shihong appreciate it?


    With a cold hum, Ling Shihong pestled the overlord broken dragon halberd in his hand, and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Let Mei Junchen, the leader of the Mei family, come to see me, or I''ll smash your face!"


    With that, the smell of Ling Shihong improved in an instant. Mei Rongshan was caught off guard and was forced back a few steps by the smell.


    "This... This is the domineering spirit of the overlord of Chu. I didn''t expect him to practice!"


    Looking at Ling Shihong in front of him, Xu Feng was a little surprised.


    This domineering spirit is a kind of momentum and a kind of aura of the overlord of Chu. If Ling Shihong doesn''t have a certain courage, even if he gets the inheritance of the overlord of Chu, he can''t understand this ethereal thing.


    It''s not just Xu Feng. After Mei Rongshan reacted, the color of fear in her eyes increased. Ling Shihong obviously came to trouble.


    However, the Mei family is also depressed. After Xu Feng died, Xu Feng''s close friends and companions often seek revenge for Xu Feng. Although they did not come directly to their Mei family''s door, the Mei family''s industry is constantly being destroyed in other places.


    This time, it was even more excessive. The door of Mei''s house was blocked.


    "Young master Ling, don''t go too far. I think you are the descendant of overlord Chu. I''ll give you two thin noodles. Don''t push your nose and eyes!"


    Mei Rongshan is also the elder of the Mei family. On weekdays, he is forced by a boy, and his face naturally darkens.


    His kindness just now is already his limit!


    "Hum, since you don''t want your master to come out to see me, I have to break in!"


    The sound reverberated under the bright world. After Ling Shihong said that, the whole person went out to sea like a dragon. With the halberd in his hand, he suddenly stabbed forward!


    The attack hasn''t arrived yet, but just looking at the sound of breaking the air caused by the roar, we can know how powerful this attack is.


    Mei Rongshan, who did not expect Ling Shihong to say that he would do it, was surprised and regressed, but Ling Shihong''s speed was even faster and he was about to come to his eyes.


    Facing this blow again, Mei Rongshan had an idea that he would die, but he knew that if he hesitated at this moment, he would really die!


    There is no way to do superfluous actions. Mei Rongshan is also an elder of the Mei family. Naturally, he will not be killed by Ling Shihong so easily. A lazy donkey rolls to one side and can avoid Ling Shihong''s face-to-face blow.


    However, because of panic, he looked very embarrassed. At this time, many people around him laughed.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Shihong''s castration continued. The battle halberd directly bombed the gate of the Mei family, and the gate crashed. In this way, the gate of the Mei family was directly damaged.


    This is no longer a simple provocation. It''s just looking for death!


    Mei Rongshan, who got up from the ground, looked coldly at Ling Shihong in front of him and said in a deep voice, "it''s just a scattered repair. If you dare to offend my Mei family, you''re looking for death! Since you want to see Xu Feng, I''ll send you to see him today!"


    Not only that, after the door of the Mei family was broken, many practitioners came out of the Mei family, looking alert, but among these practitioners, Xu Feng didn''t see Mei Junchen inside.


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to have such a brother who values love and righteousness here. I''m a little interested in him!"


    In his divine sense, Carter heard a voice. Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say much. He continued to watch the situation in the field.


    To be honest, even Xu Feng was surprised that Ling Shihong could treat him like this.


    The single shadow came to Mei''s house. It was amazing just because of this momentum. Even Xu Feng dared to come after careful consideration.


    "Hum, today I Ling Shihong trampled your Mei family on the ground. So what? Let''s see if you are really as powerful as the world says. Today, I''ll let your Mei family practitioners bury Xu Feng!"


    Ling Shihong was sonorous and domineering. At this moment, everyone around felt the strength of the young man in front of him, and everyone was surprised.


    It is absolutely amazing how fast Ling Shihong can grow from an unknown practitioner to today. It is conceivable how important inheritance is.


    After the sound fell, they moved almost at the same time.


    The overlord broken dragon halberd, with its fierce and incomparable yuan force, tore the void, took Mei Rongshan''s facade, and the yuan force rippling around the overlord broken dragon halberd was clearly visible.


    This time, Mei Rongshan came prepared. Of course, he would not be so embarrassed by Ling Shihong. With a cold hum, he was lucky. His fist was also filled with vast and deep yuan force.


    As an old guy, how can he get a foothold in this world without any ability?


    "Ding!"


    Mei Rongshan''s fist blew out when the overlord broken dragon halberd appeared in front of him. The next moment, the two collided. With strong yuan force, they unexpectedly blocked the overlord broken dragon halberd''s attack!


    However, Mei Rongshan didn''t feel well. The war spirit on the halberd seemed to annihilate him. He could barely compete with him only with his incomparably strong war spirit, but even so, his hands were shaking gently.


    "Old man, you''re old!"


    He didn''t intend to let Mei Rongshan go. Ling Shihong snorted coldly and pulled the halberd. He took the halberd back, and the powerful force and Mei Rongshan were brought over!


    After several turns, Ling Shihong suddenly raised his legs, swept out with one foot, and directly swept Mei Rongshan away, smashing him to one side.


    It''s not that Mei Rongshan didn''t resist. When he was dragged away by the halberd, he was already running Yuan Li quickly and wanted to get rid of the shackles of the halberd. Unfortunately, it was of no use at all. He had to be hit by Ling Shihong.


    "Poof!"


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Mei Rongshan''s mouth had hung a trace of bright red, but in front of him, there was a pool of blood.


    The elder of the Mei family has been hurt by one foot. No one can achieve such strength.


    "He''s really getting stronger!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said secretly in his heart.


    At the beginning, Ling Shihong''s strength was weaker than his, but now Ling Shihong is stronger than Xu Feng. If he came to face the old man, it must not be so easy.


    "I think I can do this if I do it!"


    Carter looked at the scene and said to himself.


    "Wow!"


    Compared with some viewers, their reaction was much more direct. Seeing Mei Rongshan injured, they all exclaimed loudly and re examined Ling Shihong.


    In the face of the people''s worship, Ling Shihong turned the halberd in his hand for a few circles, smiled and said to the people: "thank you for your face. Today, Ling Shihong will liquidate the Mei family and avenge my dead brother and my benefactor!"


    "Your sister''s! You''re dead!"


    Xu Feng, a dead man, was depressed in Xu Feng''s mind. He turned helplessly and turned his eyes out, and he rushed to make complaints about his beating.


    However, in Xu Feng''s heart, it is more warm. In the world of weak human relations, there are not many people who can do this.

 Chapter 1002

    Mei Rongshan tidied up a little and just wanted to stand up, but at this time, Ling Shihong put away his playful smile on his face, snorted coldly, launched an attack again, jumped up high, and then hit the top of Mount Tai and fell down!


    "No!"


    Looking up at Ling Shihong who fell down quickly, Mei Rongshan''s face changed greatly, quickly ran Yuanli, frantically pinched Yin Jue, and then held it high above his head.


    "Boom!"


    Another powerful explosion sounded, and their figures were submerged in the rolling smoke. Two powerful yuan forces fluctuated like ripples, lifting some weak practitioners out.


    "No fun!"


    After about three breaths, Ling Shihong''s voice came out. When he came out of the smoke, Mei Rongshan behind him had fallen to the ground, his arms had been completely broken, and his mouth was still spitting blood.


    With two moves, Ling Shihong defeated an old man who had been famous for a long time, and the defeat was very thorough. He had no ability to fight back. Such a result was shocking!


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a big hand, the overlord broke the Dragon halberd back to his eyes and stood beside him. Ling Shihong said again: "let the master of the Mei family come out, otherwise, I will kill!"


    "Kick, kick, kick!"


    The practitioners of the Mei family didn''t turn around and return to the Mei family, but immediately surrounded them. However, they were afraid of Ling Shihong''s strength, but they didn''t dare to take the initiative.


    Looking at these people in front of you with disdain, Ling Shihong said faintly, "if you don''t dare to do it, go and call your master. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!"


    Holding the halberd gently, Ling Shihong''s action made those practitioners around him sweat secretly, because no one knows when he will do it. If he gets angry, they obviously won''t be Ling Shihong''s opponents.


    "Wow! Ling Shihong is so strong!"


    "He deserves to be the inheritor of the overlord of Chu. I believe he will recover the glory of the overlord of Chu in the near future!"


    "Yes, I think so!"


    Many practitioners are whispering. Although they don''t see how Ling Shihong defeated Mei Rongshan, this overwhelming power is deeply engraved in their minds. Even they have a feeling that Ling Shihong can really suppress the Mei family on his own.


    "Gollum!"


    As the voices of many practitioners became louder and louder, the pressure of those practitioners of the Mei family became louder and louder. Their foreheads were full of sweat. They just asked them to go back to find the master of the Mei family, but they couldn''t put down this face.


    "Alas! Stubborn! Then I''ll give you this dragon war flower!"


    With a slight sigh, Ling Shihong took the halberd in his hand, rose into the sky and waved it in the air.


    The weight of the halberd was not light, but in Ling Shihong''s hands, it was light as if there were nothing. Residual shadows appeared in the air, followed by the edges of halberds.


    The edge of the war halberd, as if it were a petal, gradually drifted away, but both the power and momentum were announcing the fatal of the petal!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The dragon war flowers fell. Under such a fierce attack, the practitioners of the Mei family simply had no reaction ability. After a scream, they were immediately wiped out in the edge of the war halberd. This beautiful petal is constantly harvesting the lives of the practitioners of the Mei family.


    Blood stained the earth. In front of the Mei family, it was covered with the blood of the Mei family practitioners, but there was still no sound in the Mei family courtyard. Those practitioners also shifted their attention from Ling Shihong to the Mei family, discussing why the Mei family was silent and whether they were afraid of Ling Shihong.


    "Almost?"


    Carry the halberd on his shoulder, and the blood drops. Ling Shihong lowers his head and whispers.


    "Hum, presumptuous!"


    Sure enough, when his voice fell, a voice familiar to Xu Feng also came. Not long after, Mei Junchen slowly came out.


    He glanced at the situation in front of him. He had a bad look. At the moment, his face was more gloomy. Although his breath was not as sharp as Ling Shihong''s, it was unusually deep, just like the expression on his face.


    "The Lord is coming!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was cold, and a trace of murderous intention spread unconsciously, but he immediately took it back. Mei Junchen seemed to feel Xu Feng''s murderous spirit and took a look at Xu Feng.


    Playing with the overlord broken dragon halberd in his hand, Ling Shihong smiled and said, "I thought you wanted to hide in Mei''s house and didn''t dare to come out for fear of losing the dog''s life!"


    In fact, Mei Junchen didn''t come out, but was suppressed by several other families because of the evil cultivation of the demon family. However, he told people all over the world that he had been closed to practice and didn''t see customers anymore.


    But I didn''t think about it, but I was called by a younger generation.


    "There is really no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. When can my Mei family''s name be bullied at will?"


    Mei Junchen said coldly.


    "Home... Home owner... Kill him!"


    When Mei Rongshan saw the home owner come out, he seemed to see the Savior. He was very happy on his face and even forgot his pain.


    However, Mei Junchen was coldly opposed, and even raised some murderous spirit: "shut up, shameful thing!"


    After being scolded by master Mei, Mei Rongshan didn''t dare to say more. He closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Indeed, the elder of a family, with such a strong background, was defeated by a hairy boy, and he was still defeated so cleanly, which was just beating the Mei family''s face.


    "Why do you say so much? Why don''t you come and compare?"


    With his fingers hooked, Ling Tianxiao''s war spirit was also rising wantonly. Behind him, the God seal of the overlord of Chu was as real. For a moment, everyone thought that the overlord of Chu was coming to the world again.


    "Thunder war halberd!"


    With a cold drink, Ling Tianxiao raised the halberd in his hand, while his other hand quickly pinched the printed decisions. Those complicated printed decisions were integrated into the halberd one after another.


    "Buzz!"


    With the fall of the seal, a stripe gradually flows on the halberd handle. These stripes exude strange power, as if they are pulling the avenue of heaven and earth, sacred and powerful.


    "Boom... Boom!"


    Intermittent thunder roared, and with the influx of India into the war halberd, the momentum emitted from the war halberd became stronger and stronger!


    "I have some strength. Elder Mei was defeated by you. I can''t be wronged!"


    Mei Junchen frowned and said slowly, but Ling Shihong seemed not to be angry and didn''t pay for his life. He smiled and said, "it''s not my strength, but the elders of your family are stupid!"


    Or Ling Shihong, there is a bit of banter in this sentence, but there is also a certain truth.


    Just imagine that Mei Rongshan''s realm is so powerful. Does he have the power to fight against Ling Shihong?


    no, it isn''t!


    It''s just that Ling Shihong never procrastinated. As soon as he came up, he used the fastest way to solve the old guy. When he woke up, there was no way to attack again.


    While talking, Ling Shihong''s last seal decision was also integrated into the battle halberd. The handle of overlord broken dragon halberd has been covered by the strange pattern. Not only that, on the handle, electric snakes slowly appeared around the battle halberd.


    Don''t underestimate this electric snake. The power contained in these electric snakes is much stronger than ordinary lightning. Although they are not as powerful as Xu Feng''s heaven robbing thunder, they are also very powerful.


    "War halberd leads thunder, hatred war!"


    With a cold hum, Ling Shihong turned the halberd in his hand. All the electric snakes gathered on the battle blade, and then condensed into a lightning and rushed to the sky!


    "Click... Boom!"


    After the lightning flashed, there was an earth shaking sound.


    The thunder and lightning in the void and the thunder and lightning issued by the overlord broken dragon halberd are fused together and growing. The power is enough to make Mei Junchen feel afraid.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the growth of thunder and lightning, the sky and the earth lose color, the sun and the moon have no light, and the sky is shrouded in dark clouds. Only the strong wind is howling in the sky and the earth. A mighty array has taken shape.


    "How can such a man make you live if he is against me?"


    Looking at the thunder and lightning thicker than a bucket in the air, Mei Junchen thought coldly in his heart.


    However, when he wanted to kill Ling Shihong, he was also glad that Xu Feng was dead. Otherwise, he must be a more difficult role to grow up than Ling Shihong.


    "Go!"


    The momentum of lightning reached an extreme, and Ling Shihong did not delay. After a word in his mouth, he grabbed the halberd with both hands and waved it gently. The lightning also fell down with the halberd like a road. The speed was so fast that people smacked their tongue.


    "Go!"


    The destructive power of lightning is definitely not so simple. Many practitioners have rushed out at the first time, and Xu Feng is no exception!


    The thunder and lightning on the halberd has a groundbreaking feeling. Looking from a distance, it seems that the thunder and lightning separates the sky and the earth, which is extremely majestic.


    As the bearer of this attack, Mei Junchen doesn''t feel how majestic. What he thinks is whether to fight head-on or avoid temporarily.


    If he faces the enemy head-on, the pressure he will bear will not be small, and he may even be injured. However, if he quits, the Mei family behind him will be completely split into two pieces by the lightning. As the owner of the family, he will no longer have any face.


    Ling Shihong seems to be a very domineering attack, but I have to say that his mind is also very careful, so that Mei Junchen can''t advance or retreat. This feeling of eating is not too good!


    "If you want to fight, do I still fear you?"


    Looking up at the raging thunder and lightning, Mei Junchen snorted coldly, and his big Robe "hissed" and burst in an instant.

 Chapter 1003

    Is Mei Junchen weak? Nature is not weak!


    After he decided to do it, he stood alone in the violent atmosphere of heaven and earth, as stable as Mount Tai. He didn''t even panic when he saw that the lightning 200 meters above his head was about to fall on him.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, Mei Junchen''s strong body was flowing with red light, and the smell was as hot as magma.


    The next moment, he broke the granite under his feet and rose into the sky. When he rushed up, the fire on his body became stronger and stronger, and the whole person was like a meteorite.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the thunder and lightning. It can be seen that his hands turned red without any superfluous action. He stood under the thunder and lightning and raised his hands high. He even wanted to resist the thick thunder and lightning with flesh and blood!


    "Uh!"


    Or such a method of resistance, no one thinks will succeed, but Mei Junchen''s strength is far beyond the imagination of the world. The lightning that destroys the sky and the earth is really slow.


    "How can it be so easy to kill my Mei family?"


    Mei Junchen drank loudly, holding lightning in both hands and slowly falling down. Ling Shihong couldn''t let the power in lightning explode, so he was led away by Mei Junchen.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With both hands, Mei Junchen dropped the thunder pillar on the ground, and the ground immediately sank, dividing the whole town into two sides.


    "Such strength, even I can''t do it!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Feng sighed again. As expected, the realm is everything. Ling Shihong in the later stage of entering the virtual realm is much stronger than him. Xu Feng will never be his opponent.


    "Strong is strong, but he still needs to figure out how to go in the future!"


    Looking at the two people in the field, Carter nodded and did not deny it, but there was two points of uncertainty in his words.


    "What does that mean?"


    Xu Feng was a little puzzled, and soon Carter gave the answer: "the road he is going now is just the road of others. If he wants to go further, he needs to go out of his own road in the future. Only in this way can he become more strengthened!"


    The so-called listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. This sentence is not false at all. After listening to it, Xu Feng fell into meditation.


    What Carter said is also the problem he needs to face. Breaking the sky is powerful. It''s just a martial art suitable for fighting the holy emperor, which doesn''t belong to him.


    "I see. I''ll go in this direction in the future!"


    After Xu Feng said something to himself in his heart, he again focused on Mei Junchen and Ling Shihong.


    At this time, Ling Shihong manipulated powerful lightning and swept the surrounding buildings into ruins. However, Mei Junchen was very strong in both speed and strength. It was easy for him to dodge the thunder column.


    "If you have only such a little strength, I tell you, it''s not Xu Feng who will be worshipped today, but the Mei family repairman who died just now!"


    Standing proudly in the sky, Mei Junchen''s voice echoed in the heaven and earth. A flame came out of his hands, his hands folded, and then sat in the void. He hit more than a dozen palms, each with a very strong yuan force, tearing the void and roaring towards Ling Shihong!


    "No! He''s in danger!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank and whispered.


    The power contained in the thunder pillar is indeed very powerful, but it has exceeded the control range of Ling Shihong. Now the lightning is about to break away from the halberd. If it breaks away, it will explode. At that time, I''m afraid all the practitioners around will be affected!


    "Hahaha... Since I''m not strong enough, I''ll take you to die!"


    Ling Shihong was crazy and sweating. His eyes were full of madness. In those eyes, he even felt a determination to die.


    "Come on! Go!"


    Xu Feng gave a loud cry and let the people around him leave quickly, while he rushed towards the lightning!


    Unfortunately, it''s still a step late!


    After finishing, Ling Shihong quickly danced the halberd in his hand, which made the connection between halberd and lightning weaken rapidly, and the lightning became violent.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder and lightning leaked out and fell below, instantly crushing a practitioner into a pile of broken meat. Until this time, those practitioners woke up and quickly withdrew around.


    The thunder column exploded completely, and the thunder and lightning condensed in the thunder column scattered everywhere, turning it into a sea of thunder in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    A thunder and lightning fell on Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood vomited out. If it weren''t for his strong body, I''m afraid he would have turned into a pile of broken meat under the attack of the thunder and lightning just now!


    "No, go on like this. I''m afraid I can''t get to Ling Shihong when I die!"


    Looking at Ling Shihong in the distance, Xu Feng thought to himself that at the next moment, the medicine King tripod appeared in his hand, and then quickly amplified. He jumped into the medicine King tripod. The lightning that bombarded him was absorbed by the medicine King tripod and could no longer hurt him.


    The assassin Ling Shihong was also injured by lightning, only because his flesh was strong and powerful, and because his realm was deep, he was not crushed into minced meat at the first time.


    Operating the medicine King tripod, the speed increased sharply. The next second, Xu Feng appeared in front of Ling Shihong.


    "Are you crazy? I''ve never seen you so desperate!"


    With an angry scold, Xu Feng stretched out a hand, grabbed Ling Shihong and brought him to the medicine King Ding.


    "Cough... Poof..."


    The power of counterattack and the power of thunder and lightning made Ling Shihong seriously injured in just a few breaths, and even his body cracked. Without saying a word, Xu Feng immediately took out a pill and stuffed it into Ling Shihong''s mouth.


    After swallowing the pill, Ling Shihong was obviously better. He raised his head and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you want to save me?"


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Xu Feng gave him a helpless look, and then slowly removed the daytime mask on his face!


    "Xu... Xu Feng? No! Brother Feng! Uncle Xu?"


    As soon as he saw Xu Feng, Ling Shihong was excited. He looked at Xu Feng in front of him incredulously, paused, and said warily, "no, you are definitely not Xu Feng. Who are you?"


    "I said I was your uncle!"


    A slap on Ling Shihong''s head, Xu Feng said unhappily.


    He ran to save him and ended up in doubt. Typical kindness is not rewarded.


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve already seen that small town. There''s no grass there, not even a hair. You''re not Xu Feng at all!"


    With that, he wanted to jump out of the medicine King Ding and let Xu Feng hold it.


    "Stop it!"


    Xu Feng is speechless. Ling Shihong is smart, but now he seems to be too smart.


    "Open your eyes and see clearly. Is the Danlu you''re standing now the one I used to be?"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ling Shihong slowly looked at the medicine King Ding for a long time, raised his head and asked in surprise again: "brother Feng, are you really not dead?"


    "You expect me to die so easily?"


    Not angry, Ling Shihong quickly waved his hand, smiled and explained clumsily, which was completely opposite to the domineering spirit he had just had.


    Without the interference of lightning, they talked and laughed in the medicine King Ding, but Mei Junchen, bathed in lightning, was about to burst out fire in his eyes.


    The evil family xiudantian failed to kill Xu Feng. How can he be calm?


    During this time, countless families came to attack him. He didn''t say anything because he thought that the old man helped him kill Xu Feng, which was revenge for his son.


    However, just when he was stealing and happy, Xu Feng jumped out again. I''m afraid he can''t accept it?


    "Xu Feng!"


    The voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. Mei Junchen''s voice interrupted their conversation and laughter.


    At this time, Xu Feng finally had time to pay attention to the master of the Mei family.


    Looking back, he smiled and was as gentle as jade. He didn''t look like Xu Feng who was decisive in killing and cutting. He waved his hand and said softly, "what a coincidence, master Mei, you are here!"


    "You!"


    Mei Junchen looked at Xu Feng and hated his teeth. If the lightning around him was not too strong, he would rush up and smash Xu Feng''s face without hesitation.


    The only son died under Xu Feng''s hand. If he doesn''t repay the Revenge of killing his son, he will not be Mei Junchen. Therefore, between him and Xu Feng, it has long been doomed that either you die or I die.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if master Mei misses me!"


    Xu Feng still smiled, but the banter in his words did not hide at all. On the contrary, the meaning of provocation became stronger because of the expression on his face.


    "Hoo..."


    With a mouthful of turbid Qi, Mei Junchen recovered some peace in his heart. He knew that the more angry he was, the happier Xu Feng would be. At the same time, maintaining absolute calm could also keep him in the best combat state.


    When the surrounding thunder and lightning gradually stopped, Xu Feng and Ling Shihong came out of the medicine King Ding and asked Ling Shihong to withdraw from the side. Xu Feng said coldly, "master Mei, it''s time to pay back the debt you owe me!"


    "Hum, I should have said this. Even if you have wings today, you can''t fly out of my palm!"


    With a cold hum, Mei Junchen shouted again and mobilized the whole Mei family''s troops: "the repairman of the Mei family listens to the order and the sky array is opened. No one can leave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there were lights flying out of the Mei family. No, one. These lights were the practitioners of the Mei family. They immediately lined up in mid air. They were breathing for several times. Within hundreds of miles, they were all shrouded in a strange atmosphere.


    "It seems that this time you don''t want to die!"


    Looking at the high sky full of practitioners like locusts, Xu Feng said with a contemptuous smile.

 Chapter 1004

    "Tianfeng array? Meijia''s Tianfeng array!"


    As soon as this array came out, the practitioners below immediately screamed. They had just been ravaged once. At this time, they became panic again. They didn''t have time to clean up their injuries, and those practitioners wanted to rush out.


    However, the name of Fengtian array is not boasted. It can be regarded as one of the treasures of the Mei family. For many years, Fengtian array has not been released. Unexpectedly, it has been released because of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng spoke of contempt, but he was very cautious in his heart. Looking at the heavier and heavier breath around him, Xu Feng''s eyebrows began to frown.


    "Do you know you''re afraid?"


    Mei Junchen sneered, then glanced at many practitioners below and continued: "don''t you have a brother who lives and dies with you? Where? Let him come together! Kill you all and save me time!"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for some time. I''m a little confident!"


    Xu Feng sneered at Mei Junchen''s confidence and couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    When he was a minor monk, he escaped from Mei Junchen''s men. Now his strength is much stronger than that at the beginning. Does he want to kill?


    "Seal!"


    Ignoring Xu Feng''s provocation, he vomited out of his mouth with a dull hum. Then he saw many practitioners in the air, with a layer of light blue light, linked together, blocking the world.


    At that moment, Xu Feng felt that the world seemed much stronger. Even if he could do his best, he was not sure of breaking. Of course, this meant that he could not leave the world at will.


    "Now, it''s the two of us!"


    He felt a blue ball in his arms. The ball turned into blue light and integrated into the world. The sky sealing array was completely formed, and Mei Junchen''s breath became more and more cold.


    "Carter, come and kill this guy together to avenge Bai Xian!"


    The blood dragon rose to heaven and rolled in his body. Xu Feng turned golden and roared up to the sky. All the people in the world can hear the killing intention in Xu Feng''s voice.


    "The Tomahawk is ready!"


    With a wave of both hands, the standing axe in his hand rolled up, and Carter came out of the crowd with high morale.


    The two met and smiled, as if they had returned to the time when they fought side by side. Xu Feng stopped talking, clenched his fist and rushed up like a sea dragon.


    It was as quiet as Mount Tai and as moving as a dragon. This sentence was put on Xu Feng. It was very suitable. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Mei Junchen''s eyes. He bombed one punch after another, and the sound of breaking the air exploded between heaven and earth, just like a shell.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Indeed, Xu Feng''s momentum is very great, but Mei Junchen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He stood in the air and didn''t even move a penny. His big robe was noisy by the strong wind, and his hands made a residual shadow to resist Xu Feng''s attack.


    From then on to the end, his face was calm without the slightest waves, as if Xu Feng was really like a mole ant in front of him, let him knead it!


    "I come too!"


    The axe in the high altitude split two axes one after another. Carter, who was hateful, was stronger. You can see that on his dark axe, he had a strong and unparalleled sense of war, as if he wanted to devour heaven and earth and cut down quickly!


    With a somewhat teasing look on his face, Mei Junchen smiled and said, "your brother''s strength is much stronger than yours!"


    That''s right, but Mei Junchen''s hands didn''t stop. One by one, with a strong and powerful breath, they formed above his head and condensed into a gray tower.


    Not only that, on the ash tower, there is also Yin Jue, which provides it with other continuous power. Or this step is the mystery of martial arts.


    Looking at the grey tower, Xu Feng wanted to display the formula of breaking the sky and transform it into this martial arts to compete with Mei Junchen. However, the seal decision circulating on the grey tower is Mei Junchen''s understanding of practice. Xu Feng wanted to understand it, but he couldn''t do it in a short time.


    "Hum!"


    However, Xu Feng would not shrink back. He closed his eyes and gently waved his hands. His blood was concentrated on his hands in an instant.


    This is the mountain pushing blood palm, but the mountain pushing blood palm improved by breaking the heaven formula has long lost its original murderous feeling and replaced it with its irresistible majesty.


    "Brother Feng is really brother Feng. There are few cruel words. Even if there is no change in his realm, this breath is not something that ordinary practitioners of returning to yuan can have!"


    Ling Shihong, who recovered a bit, quietly looked at Xu Feng downwind and muttered in his heart.


    His realm is indeed a little higher than Xu Feng''s realm, but so what? Xu Feng''s foundation is very solid. I''m afraid his future development potential will be greater, and the scene in front of him does give Ling Shihong some insight.


    Xu Feng''s hands were very slow. An explosive force gathered in his hands. As long as he wanted, it could be released at any time. On the other side, Carter was also waving an axe. The power condensed in front of him, glittering and emitting strong power.


    "Zhenhun tower, fall!"


    Suddenly, Mei Junchen closed his hands and gave a soft drink. The gray tower also vibrated. Then it was suppressed in the air, and it was constantly enlarged in the process of falling.


    A suction force was generated under the bottom of the tower. Xu Feng felt the throbbing of his soul. He even felt that if he was hit by the soul tower of the town, it was not his people but his soul that would die.


    It''s such a cruel Kung Fu. I have to say that Mei Junchen really killed his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so serious about Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng has escaped under Mei Junchen too many times. He will no longer allow the murderer to jump around outside!


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    The power of zhenhun tower is undoubtedly powerful. After all, there are still several gaps between Xu Feng and Mei Junchen. Mei Junchen''s strength is at least more than full in the virtual realm.


    If he is not strong, Xu Feng doesn''t need Carter to help!


    "Mountain axe method!"


    With a cold hum, Carter also blew out the attack in front of him, gathered with Xu Feng''s push mountain blood palm, and met Mei Junchen''s soul Tower!


    "Let''s go! The power of these three attacks is definitely not small. If you walk slowly, I''m afraid you can''t even save your life!"


    There are practitioners shouting below, but this time something that surprises you has happened!


    The strong attraction of zhenhun tower completely absorbed the attacks of Xu Feng and Carter, and did not set off the slightest waves. Not only that, after absorbing the power of both, the power of zhenhun tower did not grow. It was like disappearing out of thin air. It was very strange!


    "Wow!"


    The attack was cut off, and the power of counterattack spread from the meridians. The internal organs rolled for a while. They turned white, opened their mouth, and vomited blood at the same time.


    "What the hell!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart. This was definitely the most strange attack he had ever seen.


    However, he had no other time to think about this problem, because the soul tower of the town had come above their heads, blocking out the sun and the sun, and suppressed them.


    "Buzz!"


    The most frightening thing is the breath emanating from the soul tower. The feeling of fear in the soul is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Carter!"


    Xu Feng whispered, but Carter didn''t respond. Looking back, he found that Carter was looking at the soul tower of the town, with no God in his eyes and a dull smile on his mouth.


    "Shit, it''s really weird martial arts!"


    The strong are the strong. Their means are far from what Xu Feng can know. After Xu Feng scolded secretly in his heart, he didn''t delay. He ran the broken formula in his throat and said in a deep voice, "Carter!"


    The sound was thick, like falling thunder, falling on Carter''s sea of knowledge. He woke up in an instant and was surprised in his heart.


    What he wanted to say, but Xu Feng was the first to say: "don''t say anything. You quit first and let me face the soul tower of the town alone!"


    "No, we agreed to fight together!"


    Carter refused. When they came, they had agreed to live or die together. Now let him stand aside. How can it be so reasonable?


    "You find a chance to attack the old dog. If you stay here with me, it will only drag me down!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng rose to the sky, and on his hands, the purple coffin had been held by me.


    Huanshengmu can resist the attack of entering the virtual environment. He already knew this when he was in the immortal battlefield. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to come to Mei''s house and shout so generously.


    "Buzz!"


    After all, the purple coffin is the supreme treasure. As soon as it appears in the eyes of the living people, the breath between the whole heaven and earth becomes a little different. Even the sky sealing array seems unstable, as if it will collapse at any time.


    "Come on, let me see what you are!"


    Facing the suppressed zhenhun tower, Xu Feng gave a loud shout, waved the Huansheng wood in his hand, and slammed out.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. He seemed to see the body of the buried emperor in the coffin and seemed to twitch!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng, who thought he could easily take over, changed his face greatly when they came into contact. A strong breath of destruction was madly uploading from the ring wood and rushing into his body, as if to tear him to pieces.


    This time, the strength of Huansheng wood to resist is far worse than that in the immortal battlefield. Up to now, it is difficult to ride a tiger. Xu Feng has no other choice but to harden his head, clench his teeth, crazy operation of overlord magic and blood dragon ascending to heaven, enhancing his strength.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Carter shouted at one side, but it didn''t help. The soul tower of the town was suppressed like a mountain, slowly blasted Xu Feng down, and the explosion rang through the world!

 Chapter 1005

    The zhenhun tower seems to be a magic weapon. It falls on the earth. Looking from a distance, no one doubts its authenticity. Around the zhenhun tower, there is flying dust. As for Xu Feng inside, his life and death are unknown.


    "I killed you son of a bitch!"


    Carter was jealous. He roared, waved 9981 axes and blasted Mei Junchen in all directions.


    Carter''s realm and strength are very good, especially his axe method, which is extremely overbearing. According to reason, even if he can''t kill Mei Junchen, Mei Junchen should be a little afraid.


    However, the dense shadow of the axe came towards him, but he picked his eyebrow gently and ignored it, showing his confidence.


    "Hum, so confident, then you go..."


    When the axe fell, Carter sneered, but before he finished his words, he was stunned, because his attack fell around meI Junchen, but he could no longer get close.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The axe blade was only a few tens of centimeters away and could fall on Mei Junchen, but there seemed to be a strange barrier around him to stop Carter''s attack.


    It''s OK to stop. This at least shows that Mei Junchen is paying attention to him, but the most annoying thing is that those axe blades are useless, just like the previous attack. They have disappeared without any signs.


    "It''s wishful thinking to want to destroy my Mei family with such a little strength!"


    Mei Junchen sneered and finally looked at Carter with a proud smile: "now Xu Feng is dead, do you want to commit suicide or do you want me to send you down with my own hands?"


    The so-called zhenhun tower is zhenhun. Even if Xu Feng''s body is immortal, there is only one body without soul left.


    Although the soul tower of the town is not a peerless martial art, it naturally becomes his killing move because it is rare.


    "If you have the ability, you can get it yourself and let me send it to the door automatically. That''s impossible!"


    A trace of Yuan force was integrated into the black axe. On the handle of the axe, there was a glimmer of light. Carter looked at Mei Junchen warily and dared not relax.


    As long as there is one relaxation, it is a matter of losing your head, which is well known.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mei Junchen disappeared, but plum blossoms suddenly appeared in the sky and slowly floated down.


    Mei Xiang comes from the cold wind. This is an old saying, but the weather is not cold at the moment. The only possibility is that these plum blossoms are Mei Junchen''s means!


    "Whoosh!"


    Sure enough, those falling plum blossoms moved at the same time and ran around in the air, but their goal was only one, that was to tear the Carter in front of them!


    "This little trick is too naive to want to kill me!"


    Carter snorted coldly, holding the axe in his hand and dancing quickly. Because of the increase of speed, the axe was in his hand, but it was as elegant as a sword.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Plum blossom and axe collided, and sharp voices came again and again. Carter faced thousands of plum blossoms alone, but he was still unbeaten. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he had been torn open 10000 times in this flower array.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the saying goes, even the smartest people will make mistakes. Similarly, even if Carter''s strength is strong, there will be missed fish.


    A plum blossom came like a sharp sword. Carter, who was struggling to resist other attacks, couldn''t resist. He had to turn his head on one side and let the plum blossom pass through his firm face, bringing out a bloody flower.


    "It''s so difficult. This is the plum melting method of master Mei? Has he really succeeded in practice?"


    Below, an old man was staring at the scene in mid air and whispering to himself.


    He has lived for a long time. He knows something about the method of melting plum, but he hasn''t seen it all the time. It just exists in the legend. Unexpectedly, he saw it today.


    "I''m here! Big fool!"


    Mei Junchen suddenly appeared behind Carter with a faint smile on his face, but his hand was unambiguous. He cut down Carter''s neck with a palm knife!


    "Bang!"


    If someone underestimates Mei Junchen''s power, it will definitely be punished. Even Carter didn''t expect his power to be so terrible. A burst of pain came, and he fell down.


    Mei Junchen didn''t mean to let Carter go. Mei Junchen''s hands were dancing gently. The plum blossoms falling in the air gathered quickly. The second-hand condensed into a long sword and stabbed Carter in the ruins.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion just stopped sounded again. If you are careful, you can hear Carter''s scream in the explosion.


    But the sound of the explosion was too strong to drown Carter''s scream. The powerful yuan force was accompanied by the sound in the whole world.


    For a long time, the whole town was calm. Carter lay in a pile of ruins. Around him, a blood stain had spread, and the plum blossom had disappeared, but there was a blood hole in his lower abdomen.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Carter looked pale. He looked down at his injury and smiled powerlessly.


    Master Mei''s strength is indeed stronger than they thought. This is something they didn''t expect and they don''t know. What they need to pay for this mistake is their lives.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Mei Junchen snorted coldly, then changed his shape and fell down from the sky. He stepped on Carter''s wound, looked down at Carter and said coldly.


    In fact, the person he wants to step on is Xu Feng. Unfortunately, Xu Feng has lost both flesh bodies now. He can only step on Carter to vent his strength.


    "By the way, there is the so-called successor of the overlord of Chu!"


    With a glance, he looked at Ling Shihong not far away, stretched out his hand in vain, directly pulled Ling Shihong to his eyes, pinched his neck, and the smile on his face was more intense.


    "Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You should understand this truth. Originally, I had no grievances with you. Unfortunately, you followed someone who shouldn''t have followed and buried your life in vain!"


    Mei Junchen said while the strength in his hands was also increasing. Ling Shihong, who was pinched by his neck, felt that he would be pinched and burst his neck at any time. He couldn''t even breathe, and his face turned red.


    However, even so, they didn''t mean to beg for mercy. When they decided to come here, they were prepared. No matter what the result was, they wouldn''t bow to the thief.


    "Old dog, if you want to kill him, why do you say so much? You don''t have to be so proud to become a king and defeat an enemy!"


    Under the soles of his feet, Carter endured the pain. His face was full of cold sweat. He clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Carter is also an iron man. Up to now, his pride has not been halved.


    "Whoosh!"


    Mei Junchen was stunned, and a cold light burst out in his hand, leaving a blood hole again on Carter''s shoulder. The strong pain forced Carter to hum, and he could only stare at Mei Junchen coldly with a resentful look.


    "Hahaha... No matter how much you say, you can''t even decide your life now!"


    Throw Ling Shihong on the ground and let them lie together. The smile on Mei Junchen''s face is disgusting to the extreme.


    It has to be said that whether Carter or Ling Shihong, their cultivation talents are first-class geniuses. It is this pleasure of killing geniuses that makes him so crazy.


    In addition, Xu Feng was killed. He was in a good mood, so he had the scene in front of him.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you!"


    In his heart, Ling Shihong forcibly raised his breath, especially his Dantian, which was like the sea. He wanted to put all his eggs in one basket, fight for Dantian self explosion, and pull Mei Junchen. Anyway, he had no way to live.


    "Brother... Good! Good! Good!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Carter wanted to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything. He shouted three "good" words, and he was quickly mobilizing Dantian''s strength!


    If the two powerful people who entered the virtual environment detonated the Dantian, they were afraid that the whole town would turn into ruins. But now they have no other way to do so.


    "Click, click, click!"


    However, at this time, a series of extremely discordant voices interrupted their actions. At the next moment, Mei Junchen''s face became gloomy and focused on the soul tower.


    The discordant sound came from the zhenhun tower. The zhenhun tower, which had no sound, was trembling gently at this time, and even its power became very unstable.


    "This is my own business. It''s not up to you to die for me!"


    A loud drink came from the soul tower. At the next moment, cracks appeared on the gray soul tower for a hundred years, and then broke into gray lights, running around the world, while Xu Feng stood proudly in the air carrying the ring wood.


    Different from before, although Xu Feng is a little embarrassed at the moment, his breath is more dignified, especially his eyes, which are as deep as a hole in all things in the world.


    "Not dead? How could it be? And... Broke into the virtual realm?"


    Looking at Xu Feng, Mei Junchen whispered softly, and the color of shock on his face was clearly visible.


    Originally thought that zhenhun tower could easily kill Xu Feng, but not only did it not, but also helped Xu Feng advance!


    "Yes, thanks to you. Thank you, master Mei!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said politely.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Mei Junchen turned white and burst out with a "wow" sound. I don''t know whether Xu Feng was angry or the soul tower was broken.

 Chapter 1006

    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Xu Feng didn''t die. Carter and Ling Shihong both stopped their breath and shouted loudly.


    If Xu Feng is not dead, there will be a chance to turn the tables. They don''t need to pay their lives. Such a thing is naturally a good thing.


    "When is it your turn to speak?"


    Their voices made Mei Junchen angry. Xu Feng''s not dead gave him a great blow. After a big drink, he wanted to rush over and kill them directly.


    However, how could Xu Feng let him get what he wanted, yelled, waved the ring wood in his hand, and then threw the purple coffin out!


    Such a battle picture is undoubtedly the most exciting to the world. Any strange weapons are not strange, but now Xu Feng uses coffins as weapons. These people are really the first time to see them.


    Weapons are very rare weapons, but the effect is very good!


    The surrounding wood turned into a purple light and crossed from high in the air. In an instant, it hit Mei Junchen and blew him out from a distance.


    Xu Feng, who knew how powerful Mei Junchen was, did not dare to neglect him. As soon as he turned around, he came to the two and took out two six pill pills for them to take.


    Each of these two people was in the later stage of entering the virtual realm. Even they were defeated by Mei Junchen, let alone Xu Feng in the early stage of entering the virtual realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without their help, even if Xu Feng broke through, he would be useless.


    It''s worth saying here that Xu Feng almost died when he was blocked by the soul tower. Finally, he broke through the shackles and released his strength. Only with the strength of the breakthrough can he reopen the soul tower.


    Otherwise, this time he is really going to hate.


    When Mei Junchen was knocked out, Xu Feng made a big move, and the purple coffin flew back and fell next to him again.


    "Old dog Mei, your strength is so strong and your attack method is so strange. I think you must know about the evil cultivation of the demon family!"


    Smiling at Mei Junchen, Xu Feng''s eyes were like a knife, straight into the bottom of his heart.


    But people are old and refined. This sentence is not casually said. In the face of Xu Feng''s interrogation, Mei Junchen''s face remained unchanged and said in a deep voice: "I naturally know that the evil cultivation of the evil family is the enemy of the world. As long as it appears, all sentient beings will rise up and kill it!"


    "Grass! Old fox!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng could not help scolding in his heart. Such a person was too cunning. He absolutely knew what he said was about the old man, but he easily avoided it.


    I have to say, this is wisdom. To sit in the position of home owner, in addition to his strength, there is also his wisdom!


    However, Xu Feng wouldn''t let him avoid so easily. He smiled. Xu Feng continued: "master Mei, don''t hide it. Others don''t know. I know very well. I almost died before because of the evil cult and evil cultivation of your Mei family!"


    "Wow!"


    Mei Junchen frowned, but the practitioner below was in an uproar.


    Only a few families in Nanling know this news. The world doesn''t know it at all. Now Xu Feng speaks out in front of so many people. It is clear that he wants to use the potential of the world to push their Mei family on the cusp of the storm.


    The hatred for Xu Feng has been raised to a higher level again, but Mei Junchen can''t be angry. Although his face is gloomy, he still calms down as much as possible: "it''s a personal grudge between me and you. Don''t confuse the public and confuse all sentient beings here!"


    "Then tell me what happened to the war in which Xu Feng died before?"


    "Yes! Master Mei, at least explain these clearly?"


    "I think you need to give me an explanation!"


    However, the practitioners below don''t think so. Although they are not 100% sure that the Mei family is the evil cultivation of the evil family, at least, many people think it is necessary to find out.


    The so-called United will make a city. Even if the Mei family is strong enough to face the questions of the world, I''m afraid they don''t dare to mess easily.


    "The intention is really vicious. I know my strength is not as good as me, so I use this way to frame our Mei family. I tell you, the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, and our Mei family will never have anything to do with the evil cultivation of the devil family!"


    Mei Junchen spoke loudly, not only to Xu Feng, but also to countless practitioners below.


    As long as you kill Xu Feng, these foolish people can''t turn over the storm. He knows their psychology too well.


    While they were talking, Carter and Ling Shihong''s injuries were recovering rapidly, and even Carter''s wounds were healing quickly.


    The elixir Xu Feng gave them is the best six pills Xu Feng has ever refined. The spiritual power contained in it is naturally very rich. It is reasonable to recover in such a short time.


    Seeing that Mei Junchen was about to start, Xu Feng quickly said, "wait, master Mei, if I say, can I save your son? Will our previous gratitude and resentment be written off?"


    "Can you save him?"


    It''s common sense that people can''t come back from death. Even practitioners can''t break this rule, but they love their son too deeply. When he heard the news, he couldn''t help asking.


    Nodded, Xu Feng said definitely, "believe me, I can''t save him. Even if I have a way, I won''t save him! Ha ha ha!"


    "You''re kidding me!"


    In order to fight for these breathing time, Xu Feng completely angered Mei Junchen. After a big drink, Mei Junchen immediately began to attack.


    At the beginning, Mei Yuntian wanted to kill Xu Feng outside the ghost city, but he didn''t want to defeat Xu Feng. He wanted to hide in the ghost city and avoid Xu Feng''s anti killing. Unfortunately, Xu Feng ignored the taboos of the ghost city. After finding him, he directly killed him.


    This is Xu Feng''s courage. As long as he can kill the people who offend him, no matter who, no matter where, he will never let go.


    "I''ll hold old Mei dog. You hurry to recover!"


    Xu Feng introduced a voice into their minds, grabbed the purple coffin and rushed up directly.


    At present, Mei Junchen''s heart has been covered with anger. It''s no use talking to him. Only a frontal collision with him is the most effective way.


    Xu Feng''s power is within the Fengtian array and can''t tear the void, but it doesn''t mean he can''t. Mei Junchen punches. There are bursts of distortions in the space around him. If you look carefully, you can still see the slightest cracks around his fist.


    This is the difference. Even though the weapons in Xu Feng''s hands are powerful, his own strength is not strong enough to tear the world apart.


    Xu Feng, who turned into golden color, continuously integrated the power of the formula into the surrounding wood. The purple coffin and the golden light were integrated together and looked very gorgeous.


    The realm is not enough, and the treasures come together. Xu Feng''s realm is not strong enough. However, both the broken heaven formula and the Huansheng wood in his hand are the most precious treasures in the world, especially the Huansheng wood. Its precious place is likely to be better than the broken heaven formula.


    "Boom!"


    The purple coffin collided with Mei Junchen''s fist, and a dull voice spread between them. Xu Feng retreated two steps in the void, and his hands were numb with the powerful anti shock force.


    Without stopping for a minute, Xu Feng turned his hands, raised the Huansheng wood high and smashed it down.


    "What is this purple coffin? It''s so hard?"


    Mei Junchen was shocked. His fist fell on the purple coffin, which obviously absorbed more than half of his strength. Otherwise, he was confident that one punch would directly kill Xu Feng!


    At this moment, he also knew why Xu Feng could survive under the soul tower. He wanted to have a great connection with the purple coffin.


    "People are going to die, but treasures should also be left. Hum, even if you have more treasures, you are going to die today!"


    The heart was cold. Looking at the purple coffin falling from the top of his head, a wrong body disappeared under the world. Plum blossoms floated down again between heaven and earth.


    "Brother Feng, be careful. This move is very cruel!"


    Carter shouted below. Xu Feng nodded and took back the divine wood. The breath of heaven and earth began, and he entered the micro realm at will.


    Mei Junchen''s move is a little similar to ghost dance. It''s just hiding in the void and controlling the plum blossom petals to attack.


    Xu Feng, who has the secret of breaking the sky, can see the essence of many martial arts at a glance. These attacks are of great use to others, but they are still too weak for Xu Feng.


    "Back!"


    Xu Feng felt a wave in his mind, but he didn''t hurry. When the wave came towards him, Xu Feng quickly smashed the purple coffin in his hand towards the rear!


    This smash was not a rush to meet each other, but had been planned for a long time. It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng absolutely used 100% of his strength.


    "Wow!"


    Huansheng wood fell into the void, but it also fell on Mei Junchen. He could no longer hide in the void. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the plum blossoms all over the sky disappeared in the blink of an eye. He fell down like a meteorite outside the sky!


    "Good!"


    Ling Shihong and Carter could not help clapping their hands and cheering when they saw such a scene below.


    Since the war, they have been on the beaten side. Now Xu Feng blows Mei Junchen down from the high sky, which is a phased progress.


    "It''s impossible! Xu Feng broke the plum melting method of master Mei?"


    After the explosion, the practitioners below were in an uproar again. They all stared at the scene in front of them. They could put an egg in their mouth.


    They saw this method of melting plum just now. Even Carter has to suffer losses under his hands. Why can Xu Feng crack it!

 Chapter 1007

    Not only was the world shocked, but even Mei Junchen was stunned.


    He has practiced the method of melting plum for more than 20 years, and he has achieved little success these days. Even if it is used to kill practitioners in the same realm, it is not impossible.


    However, it''s such an overbearing martial art that Xu Feng broke it so easily now. This... How can he believe it?


    "Cough..."


    After coughing up several mouthfuls of blood, Mei Junchen was not as high as before. Obviously, he was embarrassed. Looking at him like this, Xu Feng was very satisfied with his masterpiece and finally left a price on him!


    "How did you find me just now?"


    After adjusting his breath a little, Mei Junchen was strong after all. That was only caused by Xu Feng''s surprise. Although it hurt him a little, it wasn''t fatal.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng said with a relaxed face, "how did I find you? I don''t need to tell you. It''s just my means."


    "Crazy!"


    Even his best killing moves were so easily resolved. Mei Junchen''s surprise was obvious to all. However, in order to maintain the image of the Mei family owner, he had to pretend to be relaxed. This gesture was even more funny in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "In that case, you can only use the sealed sky array to kill you! It''s a face for you to die under the sealed sky array!"


    With a sneer, Mei Junchen glanced at the three of Xu Feng and made a decision in his hand. The breath in the blocked heaven and earth suddenly became fierce, and an idea came up in Xu Feng''s mind. At this time, Mei Junchen was the God in this heaven and earth.


    "Welcome to Fengtian array!"


    Holding his hands high, Xu Feng can clearly see that the breath between heaven and earth is gathering rapidly, and wind blades have been condensed on both sides of Mei Junchen.


    No, it''s not a wind blade. The power contained in it is no less than a real blade.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng took a breath, slowly fell beside Carter and asked in a deep voice, "how''s your injury?"


    Indeed, this time they miscalculated. They thought that with Carter''s combat effectiveness, even if he could not kill Mei Junchen, he could pay a high price, but unexpectedly, his strength was far stronger than Xu Feng imagined.


    Although his return to the Yuan Dynasty was a great success, I''m afraid it won''t take him long to step into the next realm. It can even be said that he has stepped in with one foot.


    "It''s all right!"


    Carter touched his healed lower abdomen and said in a deep voice, while Ling Shihong nodded similarly.


    "Look for a chance to go. The green mountains don''t change and the green sky flows. Next time, we must have a chance to kill the old thief Mei!"


    After seeing the two people, Xu Feng introduced a divine sense into their minds. When they heard the speech, they looked at Xu Feng with a little surprise.


    In their hearts, Xu Feng is a man of strong character. Especially now Xu Feng came to avenge his brother. Leaving like this is not Xu Feng''s character.


    But only Xu Feng knows the reason.


    Bai Xian is dead. Both he and Carter feel bad. But now he still has two brothers here. If he puts all his eggs in one basket and fights Mei Junchen recklessly, I''m afraid all three of them will die here.


    He can''t die, Carter can''t die, and his father is still waiting for him to treat him. Although Ling Shihong is alone, he is also the descendant of overlord Chu. He shoulders the mission of sprinkling the glory of overlord Chu to the earth again, so he can''t die.


    Generally speaking, the three of them can''t die here. Lu BAIXIAN has died because of his affairs. He can''t let them both end up in the same fate.


    "Trust me!"


    Seeing them like this, Xu Feng said again, and then he ran the ghost step, turned into a streamer, and directly attacked Mei Junchen.


    "Overlord fist!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng''s fist was shrouded in golden light. This move of overlord fist is also the inheritance of overlord of Chu, but it was displayed by Xu Feng, but it has a bit more calm momentum in it.


    The reason why Bawang boxing is called Bawang boxing is that Bawang''s skill of Chu is as strong as ever, both externally and internally. However, in Xu Feng''s hand, after breaking the formula of heaven, another style has evolved!


    "Brush!"


    The golden fist shadow flew out of Xu Feng''s hand, and the blades lingering around meI Junchen also swept in. In a moment, Xu Feng''s attack was annihilated, and the gap was clearly visible at this moment.


    "The gap in the realm is the gap. Even if Xu Feng is strong and the posture of heaven is vertical, he is still a little tender in front of the real strong!"


    Someone is sighing below. In fact, Xu Feng has conquered the world with his strength. If Xu Feng is given more time to grow, it is no exaggeration to say that no one in the whole Nanling will be his opponent.


    The youngest six pill pharmacist swept through the talented strong in Nanling. These two points alone have proved how powerful Xu Feng''s potential is.


    When the fist fell, Xu Feng didn''t give up. He forcibly suppressed the power of counterattack in his body, clenched his teeth and exerted the mountain blood palm again, but it was no accident that those blades crushed Xu Feng''s attack again.


    This time, Xu Feng couldn''t help it any more. He turned white and sprayed out a mouthful of blood!


    "I have to say, you are very strong, but in front of me, you are not crazy!"


    The killing intention soared, and the whole world was filled with blood. Those blades turned into blood blades, as if they didn''t know how many people the evil had killed.


    "Broken sky sword!"


    The two fingers gently touched the void, and the blade seemed to get the command, and rushed towards Xu Feng in an instant.


    Xu Feng, who knew how powerful he was, didn''t want to Sakura''s edge, so he ran the ghost step and wanted to fly away.


    Strange things happened. The ghost shadow step worked, but he didn''t fly away. Instead, he stayed in place and didn''t move. There seemed to be a force on his legs that bound him and couldn''t move.


    "No! No!"


    Looking at the countless blood blades, Xu Feng was frantically struggling, but he had no effect. Helpless, he could only completely burst out all his strength, and quickly communicated with the imperial bone in his chest to launch the heavenly way to rob thunder!


    However, Xu Feng was desperate again. There were runes and seals on the imperial bone, but there was no way to fall. Xu Feng clearly felt that the power of heaven''s thunder had been condensed, but there was no difference between heaven and earth!


    "Hahaha! It''s useless. In the Fengtian array, I am heaven and I am earth. You can''t hurt me at all!"


    In Mei Junchen''s laughter, the blood blade was getting closer and closer. Xu Feng clenched his fist and displayed the wind fire Tianlei fist, one fist after another, but there was no doubt that these attacks were wiped out by the blood blade, even the gray yuan force attached to the beacon fire Tianlei fist was also wiped out by the blood blade!


    "No, brother Feng''s body can''t bear such a powerful attack!"


    After Carter whispered softly, he jumped up without saying a word. Ling Shihong couldn''t catch it if he wanted to catch it!


    "Go!"


    Carter blinked and came to Xu Feng''s eyes, but Xu Feng shouted loudly, because the blood blade was less than 100 meters away from him!


    "Big brother, big brother I!"


    Carter smiled simply and honestly, then held Xu Feng tightly and protected Xu Feng in his arms with his huge body.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The blood blade didn''t kill Carter in an instant, but tore up his clothes, but slowly, there were bursts of golden light on Carter and resisted all the blood blades outside!


    "What... What?"


    Mei Junchen can''t wait to be killed. Even one of his family owners doesn''t have so many treasures. Where did these two or three people find so many treasures?


    Moreover, these treasures are not ordinary!


    "Haoyang Tianjia..."


    Carter, who didn''t feel the pain, lowered his head and looked at Haoyang Tianjia with golden light all over. He was surprised.


    When he rushed up, he didn''t think about his life and death, but at this time he found that he didn''t die. This life can really be said to have been picked up.


    "Brush!"


    In Carter''s scream, Haoyang Tianjia changed constantly and turned into a set of glittering armor, covering the whole body, and the most conspicuous thing is the hot sun in front of the armor!


    Then, the news about Haoyang Tianjia slowly came into Carter''s mind, and Carter suddenly realized it!


    "Originally, brother Feng, it was your tears that completely inspired Haoyang Tianjia. Ha ha, we really made money this time!"


    Carter laughed and said, as long as this Haoyang Tianjia is here, he will protect anyone. No one can die. Although they can''t defeat Mei Junchen in front of them, at least they don''t have to die!


    "Tears!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was stunned. Just now he thought that both of them were about to die, he was naturally moved. His tears fell on Haoyang Tianjia, but he didn''t want to have such an effect.


    "Yes! This Haoyang Tianjia, if you want to give full play to its power, you must activate the tears of a man who attaches importance to love and righteousness and has a strong character. Unexpectedly, he saved our lives at the last moment!"


    Carter is obviously in a good mood. With the help of Haoyang Tianjia, his strength has increased by more than one grade.


    "Hum, no matter what treasure you have today, you will die here!"


    Mei Junchen, who woke up, said coldly.


    As long as they are in this heavenly array, they can''t escape from his palm. Although he is surprised, it''s just the struggle of mole ants, which is meaningless.


    "You can''t kill us. How do you want to kill us?"


    When Carter smiled, he laughed very obscene. But when you think about it, you can understand that this method is the most shameless. He can''t beat others, but others can''t kill you. As long as you have time, everyone will spend it slowly, and no one is in a hurry!

 Chapter 1008

    With Haoyang Tianjia, Carter obviously had a lot of confidence, but Mei Junchen, who didn''t believe Haoyang Tianjia''s power, pinched the seal again, attacked and fell one after another, splashing the starting point starlight on Haoyang Tianjia.


    As Carter said, the two were tied. He couldn''t hurt Carter, but similarly, Carter couldn''t kill Mei Junchen.


    "As long as they can''t kill us, today is to recover some interest for Bai Xian!"


    Hiding behind Carter, Xu Feng sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    Breaking through into the virtual realm, his strength is indeed much stronger, but he is still too weak to compete with Mei Junchen. In the fight just now, his guess was rooted. At least he needs to reach the later stage of entering the virtual realm before he can have a war with Mei Junchen.


    "Old dog Mei, today either you let us go or you entangle with us here. Anyway, we have plenty of time!"


    Carter shouted loudly. Anyway, he relied on Haoyang Tianjia''s own strength, but Mei Junchen used his own strength. If he really wanted to consume it, it was Mei Junchen who suffered.


    "Damn it!"


    It''s absolutely impossible to let the three go, but it''s really not the way to consume them. Mei Junchen''s angry teeth itch, but he can''t say anything. This is the most irritating thing.


    The practitioners who watched the battle below were already so surprised that they didn''t know what to say. Xu Feng had surprised them enough. The strength of Ling shaotian and Carter was also amazing, and their strength every time was much stronger than they thought.


    Of course, Carter''s armor was radiant and attracted the coveted attention of many practitioners.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears the blame. Even though Carter has good strength, driven by treasures, many people will do it.


    "I Mei Junchen will never die with you, so what?"


    After lowering his head and meditating for a while, Mei Junchen raised his head and squeezed out such a sentence to let Xu Feng go. It''s impossible!


    However, at the next moment, his face had changed, because from a distance, there was a strong breath, approaching quickly, and it was only a few breathing times that he had reached outside the sealed sky array.


    "Mei Junchen, let Xu Feng go. Otherwise, I will kill all the people of your Mei family under my hands!"


    When the familiar voice came, Xu Feng was happy. He didn''t need to look. Just listening to the voice, he already knew who the visitor was.


    "Saved!"


    What moved Xu Feng most was that sun Bubai would appear every time he was in danger. At the beginning, sun Bubai appeared in front of Murong''s house in the city of the sky. Now it is the same.


    Although sun Bubai did not accompany him for a long time, he would appear every time Xu Feng was in danger, which was the most warm heart.


    "If you have the ability, you can break through the Fengtian formation! Hum!"


    Although he was surprised at sun''s invincible strength, Mei Junchen was still unwilling to give up. After drinking loudly, he continued to dance Yuan Li, turned into flames and burned towards Xu Feng and others.


    If you don''t kill Xu Feng today, he will never give up!


    "As you wish!"


    Standing proudly in the air, sun Buwei said coldly with his big robe floating.


    Even the Murong family had to sell him a face. He didn''t pay attention to the Murong family at all.


    During this time, he didn''t appear in Nanling because there were no opponents here, and he also had his own things to do and didn''t want to pay attention to these people.


    However, as a descendant of the fighting emperor, Xu Feng would never agree if someone wanted to kill him. This is the reason why he appeared here.


    Sun Buwei outside, with his powerful yuan force like a river and sea in his body, exudes a glittering light. He is also pregnant with the formula of breaking the sky, and the news is more powerful than Xu Feng''s formula of breaking the sky. I don''t know how many times.


    With the isolation of the sky sealing array, although I can''t feel the breath of sun Bubai at this time, from the outside, the place where sun Bubai is located has faded, leaving only the golden light shining on his fist.


    "Boom!"


    There was no move, or no need for any move. After sun Buwei gathered his strength, he fiercely punched the Fengtian array.


    When the golden light and the blue light curtain collided with each other, a powerful explosion was sent out, and the whole sky sealing array trembled a few times, as if it would collapse at any time.


    However, after all, this Tianda array was established by countless practitioners of the Mei family. Even though sun Bubai''s strength was strong, it did not reach that level.


    "Come on, stop his attack!"


    Mei Junchen shouted loudly. Sun Bubai''s strength really exceeded his imagination. Ordinary people can''t shake the Fengtian array at all. Sun Bubai''s ability to do so is enough to show his strength.


    "Buzz!"


    All practitioners work hard at the same time. At the next moment, the blue light on the Fengtian array becomes more dazzling. Not only that, there are also runes and seals on the blue light. The Fengtian array that was about to collapse soon became firm, and its defense power even rose to a higher level.


    Sun unbeaten''s strength is no less than that of the Murong family''s owner, but now he can''t smash this Tianda array with one punch. I have to say that these families still have some inside information.


    After the Tianfeng formation was stable, Mei Junchen became more crazy. Behind him, ten flames condensed into Python and roared. Each Python opened its mouth like a wild beast, swallowing the three of them.


    "Shit, it''s crazy to wear old things!"


    Carter roared, his figure soared around, hugged them tightly, and let all the attacks fall on them.


    "Boom!"


    Although the three people surrounded by the fire were not hurt, the hot feeling still made them feel bad. When the fire disappeared, the three people became a mass of scorched black.


    "Mei Junchen, I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, I won''t be so easy to talk when the one outside smashes the sealed sky array!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. With sun Bubai here, he also had a bit of confidence, so he wouldn''t be oppressed and beaten.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, sun Buwei''s second fist had fallen. This time, the Fengtian array was prepared, and it was naturally stable. Only a dull voice could be heard outside, but there was no vibration.


    "Hum, the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly. I want to see how many times this array can resist my attacks!"


    However, sun Buwei''s action did not stop. The golden light on his hands condensed and continued to bombard the blue barrier one after another.


    At the beginning, Fengtian array could bear sun''s invincible power, but with the fist falling one after another, the hands of those practitioners in the air began to tremble slowly.


    Sun''s unbeaten fist is not only very fast, but also very powerful. Even if these forces are borne by everyone, they can not be eliminated. The next wave of forces has come again.


    In other words, if Fengtian array is really broken, all the performers of Fengtian array will be hurt, even Mei Junchen will be implicated.


    "Waste, support me!"


    Martial arts can''t hurt the three people. Mei Junchen finally woke up and looked at the situation in the air and rushed directly towards Xu Feng.


    Unexpectedly, martial arts can''t hurt them, so they crush them with combat power. The results are the same!


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as Mei Junchen''s feet stepped out, there was an explosion in the air, and his forward posture suddenly stopped, his face turned white and his blood spilled into the sky.


    The sky sealing array hasn''t broken yet, but the blue barrier has appeared cracks and is still spreading. The practitioners in mid air are also pale. I don''t think they can support it for long.


    Unfortunately, this is their problem. Sun''s unbeaten fist still falls. The next moment, the sky sealing array is completely broken, the blue barrier turns into a little star light and dissipates between heaven and earth, and those practitioners in mid air spit blood at almost the same time.


    Can you imagine the scene of thousands of practitioners spitting blood at the same time and then falling from the sky?


    At this time, blood rain has fallen in the sky.


    "I killed you!"


    Mei Junchen, who was also affected by the power of counterattack, was flying with his hair in disorder. He seemed to have lost his mind and rushed frantically towards Xu Feng.


    In fact, instead of being crazy, he was very sober, because he knew that if the Fengtian array was broken, if he didn''t seize the opportunity to kill Xu Feng, he would never have any chance in the future.


    "Hum, you want to have a chance in front of me? Naive!"


    The sky sealing array was broken, and sun Buwei''s voice spread to everyone''s ears. The next moment, he rushed like an arrow. All the practitioners who fell from high in the air were hit into a pile of blood foam under sun Buwei''s collision, and they died directly without resistance!


    This situation is like the birth of a god of killing. No one can stop sun Buwei''s attack. The scene of blood and flesh falling from the sky has become a nightmare for many practitioners since then!


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Mei Junchen''s fist was about to come to Xu Feng''s eyes, but Sun Bubai stood in front of the three of them. Mei Junchen''s fist fell on it, but it seemed to fall on a stone, dull and without any response.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Glancing at Mei Junchen, sun Bubai slowly grabbed his hand. With a little force, Mei Junchen cried out in pain, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    In terms of the flesh, he is naturally not weak as the head of his family, but unfortunately, the man in front of him is fighting with the holy ape. His flesh is not what ordinary people like him can reach. This gap can not be made up by pills.

 Chapter 1009

    "He killed my son. I must avenge my dead son!"


    Mei Junchen can be regarded as a man. Even if he has severe pain in his hand, he still looks at Xu Feng behind Sun Bubai with resentment and says firmly.


    He shook his head, and a light flashed in sun Bubai''s eyes. The next moment, he only heard a "click", and Mei Junchen''s hand was drooped!


    "Ah!"


    The intense pain made Mei Junchen temporarily forget his resentment against Xu Feng. He shouted loudly. The whole sky was echoing his screams. The practitioners below were stunned at all this.


    Today, Xu Feng surprised them too much. Everyone thought that Xu Feng and others would die today, but the Haoyang Tianjia appeared on Carter saved the lives of the three of them. Now the ape man broke the heaven sealing array of the Mei family and broke Mei Junchen''s arm, which changed the whole situation.


    Xu Feng''s talent is good, but it''s personal after all, but now there is a strong man to help Xu Feng. The meaning is different.


    "Who are you? This is between me and Xu Feng. Don''t interfere!"


    Holding the drooping broken arm, Mei Junchen endured the pain and said coldly.


    Now, in his mind, there has been a bad hunch.


    Sun Bubai smiled and said slowly, "maybe you are a little strange to me, but from now on, I hope you can remember my name, I, fight with the holy ape, sun Bubai!"


    "Fighting Saint ape? God! It''s the descendants of fighting Saint emperor!"


    "Can''t it? After countless years, there are still descendants in the fight against the holy ape!"


    "Hiss... Is it going to change?"


    Soon, all the people who woke up talked about it one after another. Everyone was looking at Sun Bubai with deep admiration.


    No matter how long the time has passed, the fighting Saint emperor will always be the great emperor most respected by practitioners in the world. His glory can not be comparable to any great emperor. Moreover, the fighting Saint ape is the only one known by his own race!


    Some people were surprised and admired, but Mei Junchen looked ugly.


    "Well, I''ll sell you face today. Let''s go!"


    After thinking about it in his heart, he didn''t dare to be too arrogant in front of sun Bubai. After leaving a cruel word, Mei Junchen wanted to take the practitioners of the Mei family back to the Mei family.


    "Did I let you go?"


    The cold voice came out of sun Bubai''s mouth, and the sharp teeth in his mouth were emitting cold light. At this time, sun Bubai looked very ferocious.


    Xu Feng and sun Bubai have known each other for a long time, but Sun Bubai has always been very peaceful in his impression. Now he takes the initiative to show this ferocious expression, which is also the first time Xu Feng has seen him.


    There was no murderous spirit, and his fangs were tightly exposed for a while, but Mei Junchen took a breath. He knew that he might be in big trouble today!


    After taking a deep breath, Mei Junchen asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    In Nanling, it is extremely rare for Mei Junchen to say such words. After all, the four families are all high in Nanling.


    But after hearing this, sun Bubai was not a little happy, but very calm, as if he was used to it. With such a spirit, people couldn''t help but marvel. He was worthy of being the descendant of the fighting emperor.


    However, sun Bubai, who doesn''t even look at the Murong family, how can he look at the Mei family?


    "It''s very simple. The past gratitude and resentment are written off. I can''t have any bad thoughts about Xu Feng in the future. Otherwise, I''ll kill you now!"


    When sun Bubai said this, it was not like joking at all. On the contrary, his plain expression made people feel creepy.


    This is the momentum. Without releasing the murderous spirit, people all over the world can feel his murderous heart. Sun Buwei''s momentum and closing Xu Feng''s momentum are really too strong.


    "Don''t think! I will kill Xu Feng!"


    With a cold hum, Mei Junchen raised a suffocating anger in his heart. Without thinking about it, he let him roar loudly. That anger made him temporarily forget sun Buwei''s strength.


    No matter who helps Xu Feng, he must kill Xu Feng and frustrate Xu Feng to vent his anger.


    "Since you are so stubborn, I have to take you on the road!"


    Sun Bubai took a step forward, the space under his feet collapsed, and the golden light on him became more and more calm. The appearance of wind and rain made the world tremble.


    His hands swayed gently, and the golden light rose in his hands. It was not a martial art, but a strange force. This force gradually formed a net in his hands, and the power radiated was familiar.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Looking at the net suspended on his hands, Mei Junchen''s surprise was clearly visible. For a long time, he murmured.


    "Seal the sky small array!"


    At this time, sun Bubai slowly spit out four words, and then threw it casually, and the golden net in his hand flew towards Mei Junchen.


    Naturally, this Tianxiao array was transformed by sun Bubai using the formula of breaking the sky. With this means alone, Xu Feng found it difficult to catch up with it. At least it will take some time to reach this level.


    Naturally, the scale of the small array is not as good as the large array, but its binding force is first-class.


    Mei Junchen ran away frantically when he saw the sealed sky small array, but it had no effect. The golden sealed sky small array was much faster than his speed. In the blink of an eye, it came over his head, shrouded and bound him in a piece of heaven and earth.


    "Now, you can die!"


    This time, sun Bubai didn''t give him a chance. After a cold hum, his hands lit hundreds of times in the void, and another golden awn appeared in front of him.


    These golden mans seemed to be more fierce than the sword. Under the command of sun Bubai, they rushed out and swept away towards Mei Junchen in the Fengtian small array.


    "Even if it''s a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    Mei Junchen, who thought he would die, closed his eyes and roared loudly in the small array.


    His voice was accompanied by screams and explosions. When he opened his eyes, he only saw that one after another practitioners of the Mei family were killed by the golden light outside the array.


    These golden lights are extremely poisonous and do not give them a chance to struggle. They seal their throat with blood and are clean.


    "Master... You must live and avenge us!"


    A practitioner of the Mei family turned around and said the last word with difficulty. He fell to the ground and died without any breath.


    Before Jin mang dispersed, countless Mei family practitioners rushed to resist these attacks. Mei Junchen, who woke up, had tears in his eyes and a blue ball appeared in his hand. It was the one in the previously sealed sky array. I don''t know when it fell on him again!


    "Broken!"


    Throwing the ball out of his hand, Mei Junchen, who broke the golden sky sealing array and got out of trouble, immediately jumped into the void and appeared in Mei''s house soon.


    "Buzz!"


    With a buzzing sound, the whole Mei family was shrouded in a blue light curtain, which was the big array of Mei family.


    "Sun Bubai, you and I are at odds. One day, I will behead Xu Feng!"


    Mei Junchen''s voice sounded from Mei''s house, but Sun Bubai sneered with disdain, and then slowly said, "if you only dare to hide in this courtyard, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to kill Xu Feng in your life."


    Obviously, he was laughing at Sun Buwei''s timidity.


    Xu Feng''s strength is not strong, but Xu Feng''s courage is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. At least, any early practitioner who enters the virtual environment does not dare to make a big noise in front of the Mei family and wants to cut Mei Junchen by the knife.


    "You can''t protect him all his life!"


    Mei Junchen snorted coldly. After leaving a word, there was no sound, while sun Bubai glanced around coldly and held his hands in the sky. The heaven and earth Avenue was pulled by him and turned into countless lights, like a meteor shower.


    This scene is undoubtedly beautiful, but when it falls to the ground, it brings death. One after another practitioners of the Mei family are buried in these golden lights. In the blink of an eye, the whole city becomes a human purgatory.


    "Master Sun, isn''t it too cruel to do this!"


    Xu Feng could not bear it, so he wanted to dissuade him, but Sun Bubai shook his head and said slowly, "Xu Feng, you are still too soft hearted. It is naturally cruel for them to die in my hands, but if I don''t kill them, whether you will die in their hands in the future is unknown!"


    "Master Sun is right. The people of the Mei family are sheep now, but they are jackals when they kill us, so they don''t deserve sympathy at all!"


    Ling Shihong nodded and fully agreed with sun Bubai''s words. After all, he used to be a casual practitioner with weak strength. In the eyes of these family practitioners, life is like grass mustard without any difference.


    Therefore, Ling Shihong has no benefit to these family practitioners. To some extent, he can see through the essence of the world better than Xu Feng.


    The screams were endless. Half an hour later, the golden light in the sky gradually stopped, and more than half of the plum family were killed and injured, and the rest were dying, as if they would die at any time.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this time sun Buwei is equivalent to destroying half of the Mei family, and the Mei family has embarked on the road of decline from this moment.


    Many years later, some practitioners recalled this war. Whether it was Xu Feng, sun Bubai and the other two, they were amazed that they could force a long-standing big family into such a situation, which can be said to be unprecedented.

 Chapter 1010

    "Let''s go! Get out of here!"


    Without looking around, after solving all this, sun Bubai said a word and flew out of the city, while Xu Feng didn''t say much and followed closely.


    After flying for about an hour, the sky was completely dark. The battle lasted a day, and the four of them fell into a dense forest.


    As an ape man, sun Bubai returned to the jungle as if he had returned to his hometown. He sat on the branches and quietly looked at the bright moon hanging in the night sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ling Shihong, who was extremely bored, was in awe of sun Buwei, but couldn''t resist his curiosity. He slowly climbed up the trees, came to sun Buwei and asked softly, "Master Sun, are you really the descendants of the fighting emperor?"


    Ling Shihong''s voice interrupted sun Bubai who was meditating. He slowly turned around and looked at Ling Shihong before slowly saying, "naturally, the reputation of fighting the holy emperor can be insulted by ordinary people?"


    "Well... Dare to ask, how do you know Xu Feng?"


    Shocked for a while, Ling Shihong didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity and continued to ask the questions he wanted to know in his heart.


    Xu Feng usually doesn''t show mountains and dew. Unexpectedly, there is a descendant of the fighting emperor secretly protecting him. It''s too cool.


    After thinking about it, sun Bubai said in a deep voice, "he saved me, and then I passed on the inheritance of the fighting emperor to him, that''s it!"


    "Poop!"


    For a moment, Ling Shihong couldn''t accept the news. He slipped under his feet, slipped off the branch and fell into a piece of grass.


    "You said... Xu Feng he... He got the heaven breaking formula of the fighting emperor?"


    Ling Shihong got up with a little green hanging on his head and asked incredulously.


    He nodded. Sun Bubai didn''t say anything. He continued to look up at the bright moon in the sky, and Carter and Ling Shihong were about to fall to the ground.


    "Oh, my God! The news is so hot!"


    When he woke up, Ling Shihong whispered to himself: "no wonder you didn''t even want the inheritance of the overlord of Chu. It turned out that you have a stronger inheritance than the inheritance of the overlord of Chu! It''s terrible. Brother Feng, how many treasures do you have!"


    Carter, who was sitting on one side, was very calm, because he had already known it when he was in Zhongzhou. Now Xu Feng just admitted it himself.


    "Well, well, don''t get excited. I accept inheritance. It''s just a coincidence!"


    Looking at Ling Shihong helplessly, Xu Feng shook his head. Sun Buwei told Ling Shihong such an important thing, which shows that Ling Shihong is indeed a trustworthy person.


    "I also want to do such a coincidence several times!"


    As soon as he heard Xu Feng say this, Ling Shihong shouted with dissatisfaction. If he had been inherited earlier, he would not have been bullied by so many practitioners before. He had to talk to people and talk nonsense to the devil. It was not as straightforward as scolding anyone who wants to scold now.


    Therefore, Ling Shihong has been pestering Xu Feng to tell him what happened in Zhongzhou. Helpless, Xu Feng can only talk about the process of getting the formula.


    "Shit, it''s really a coincidence. Brother Feng, I think I have to follow you. Otherwise, I can''t get the chance all my life!"


    Ling Shihong said with a smile. In fact, he was very depressed in his heart. It was entirely because Xu Feng refused to pass on the Dharma of the king of Chu that he had a chance.


    But when Xu Feng got the formula, he suddenly heard sun Bubai''s groan while walking. Compared with each other, this feeling is really too bad.


    As time went by, Carter and Ling Shihong soon fell asleep. Today they experienced a big war. They were really tired.


    Xu Feng didn''t sleep. He climbed up sun Bubai''s branch, sat with sun Bubai, and asked softly, "Master Sun, why is it so important to kill your heart today? It doesn''t seem to be your style!"


    "Alas!"


    With a slight sigh, sun Bubai turned his head. There was nothing sharp in his eyes, even a little turbid: "Xu Feng, I''m afraid I won''t live long!"


    "What!"


    Xu Feng was surprised and hurriedly asked what was going on.


    He is a pill pharmacist and knows a little about medical skills. With sun unbeaten, he will never have an accident in a short time. Now it seems that there is something big.


    "I''ve lived long enough to meet you. I''m very satisfied. Now all I want to do is help you clear the obstacles, that''s all!"


    With that, in sun Bubai''s muddy eyes, there was a bit of reluctance to give up. Xu Feng accepted the inheritance of douzhan holy emperor. He is the descendant of douzhan holy ape. In sun Bubai''s heart, he is more like his grandson!


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little moved. It turned out that everything sun Bubai did today was for him. This kind of good intentions is really rare.


    "What''s the matter? Now that you have strong cultivation skills, nothing will happen in a short time!"


    Xu Feng repeatedly asked that he didn''t want to see people he knew die. Not long ago, Lu BAIXIAN''s death hasn''t completely slowed down. Now he respects but dear sun Bubai, will he die again?


    He won''t! He will try to do something anyway.


    "Either you will die or you won''t die! It''s none of your business. It''s all the call of heaven!"


    Sun Bubai smiled. Xu Feng''s heart was enough for him. He stretched out his hairy hand and gently stroked Xu Feng''s head, His eyes were full of doting: "you are the descendant of the fighting emperor. If you want to grow up, remember that you are the strongest in this world. No one can kill you. Only you have this intention of war can you practice the formula to the extreme!"


    "I see! Grandpa sun!"


    This time, Xu Feng did not call him grandson, but called grandpa sun. At this moment, the old and the young, and the age did not know how many millennia of "Ye and sun", two lines of clear tears fell in his eyes at the same time.


    On this night, the two had a long talk all night. Xu Feng probably knew what sun Bubai was worried about. He was afraid that he would take that step. If he succeeded, he would be the great emperor. He could break through the air and pursue the glory of the fighting emperor.


    But if you fail, you will die and be directly killed by robbing thunder. Even a wisp of divine consciousness will not be left.


    Xu Feng, who could do nothing, could only comfort sun Buwei and keep him in high spirits. Even heaven could not erase his idea!


    Practitioners are born to fight against the way of heaven. At this step, if they retreat, they will fall short of success. If they are timid before fighting, they are basically doomed to the end.


    I have to say that Xu Feng''s comfort was effective. The next day, the fish belly was white in the East. When the first sunset rose slowly, sun Bubai''s mood was obviously much more cheerful.


    After a night''s sleep, sun Bubai''s spirit was not decadent, but looked energetic. However, he was a little embarrassed in his heart. After all, he was about to take that step. It was a shame that he asked a younger generation of Xu Feng to comfort him.


    "Ah... So comfortable!"


    One day''s plan is in the morning, and one year''s plan is in spring. When the aura of heaven and earth is the strongest in the morning, Carter and Ling Shihong wake up one after another and sit on the ground without saying a word.


    Every practitioner will practice first in the early morning. This effect is far better than that of other times. It can not only absorb the purest spiritual power of heaven and earth, but also deepen the understanding between heaven and earth.


    Two hours later, several people opened their eyes one after another, and sun Bubai looked at them with a smile in his eyes.


    In his opinion, these are good seedlings, and Xu Feng attaches great importance to love and righteousness. It can be said that they are Xu Feng''s sworn friends. It''s not impossible to cultivate them.


    "You three, from now on, will practice with me!"


    When they stood up, sun Buwei also made up his mind and said slowly.


    Although the inheritance of the fighting emperor can not be easily taught, it is easy to give directions with his current strength. Moreover, sun Bubai has a purpose. If one day he really leaves this world, Xu Feng will have a better life with their help in Nanling.


    "Elder... You... What you said is true?"


    Lingshihong''s heart rose a burst of fire and said quietly.


    The fighting Saint ape family is famous for its strong fighting style. It completely inherits the belligerent factor of the fighting Saint emperor. If he gets his guidance, he will have a deeper understanding of the inheritance of the overlord of Chu.


    "Nature is true. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Looking at Ling Shihong, sun Bubai couldn''t help feeling a little funny. He nodded and said slowly.


    At this time, Carter finally recovered, nodding like a chicken pecking rice and agreeing again and again.


    This is a chance. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you won''t have this store after passing this village.


    The most surprised thing about sun Bubai''s decision is Xu Feng, because sun Bubai didn''t tell him about it at all during the conversation last night.


    "Well, don''t just watch. Let''s find a place first!"


    Sun Bubai smiled, looked around, crossed his hands in the void, the void collapsed, and a vortex slowly appeared in the void.


    With a gentle swing of both hands, three golden lights enveloped the three people, and then fell into the void, slowly disappeared into the vortex and disappeared into the dense forest.


    When they appeared again, they had reached a very beautiful place. The scenery here was very beautiful, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was very sufficient. It was not too much to say that it was a fairyland on earth.

 Chapter 1011

    "Wow! What is this place? It''s so beautiful?"


    Xu Feng is not a beautiful place he has never seen, but everything in front of him is still unbearable. He can''t stand the admiration in his heart and screams repeatedly, while the other two have been too surprised to speak and have a panoramic view of all the beautiful scenery.


    "Master Sun, where is this place? It makes me feel like I''m in a fairyland!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng recovered, looked at the purple smoke and asked curiously.


    "This is the world I opened up. It''s called Huaguo Mountain. It used to be a treasure land for us to fight against the holy apes. Now it''s just a territory I''ve escaped!"


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, sun Bubai said leisurely, and there was a trace of memory in his eyes.


    The trauma left by years on him is too profound. Even if he wants to forget, he can''t forget. The sea has changed into a mulberry field, but in his heart, there is only the sea submerged by years, which can''t accommodate this mulberry field.


    "Elder sun, are you here after you''ve been in Nanling for so long?"


    Xu Feng felt pity for sun Bubai. At least he was here and there were many familiar people, but Sun Bubai didn''t have any relatives and friends here. This loneliness is more serious than Xu Feng''s current situation.


    With a smile, sun Buwei also knew what Xu Feng thought and said slowly, "most of them. After coming to Nanling, I traveled around and walked through most of Nanling. After my strength gradually recovered, I opened Huaguo Mountain!"


    "In the future, we are all half the people who fight with the holy ape!"


    After taking a look at Carter, Xu Feng said in a deep voice. He had said this before. Now he said it because Xu Feng wanted sun Bubai to be less lonely and let him feel Xu Feng''s feelings for him.


    "Yes, if you don''t mind!"


    Nodded, Carter and Ling Shihong spoke in unison. It was an honor to be on a par with the fighting Saint ape. They wanted to be with sun Bubai and were afraid of being rejected by sun Bubai.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    On the contrary, sun Bubai did not refuse, but nodded with excitement, and then made a very bold decision in his heart: "you come with me!"


    A group of four people, following sun Bubai, crossed the mountains in Huaguo Mountain and stepped on the purple glow, just like walking in a fairyland, which was very comfortable.


    Huaguo Mountain fairyland is very big. It seems endless from a distance, but their destination is not far away and they will arrive soon.


    "Wow!"


    The four stood on a cliff, and in front of them was a waterfall, falling from the sky like the Milky way falling for nine days. The cool drinking water splashed on their faces, making them feel cool.


    "I can''t imagine that such a magnificent scene of heaven and earth was created!"


    Standing in front of the waterfall, Ling Shihong marveled again.


    This is the greatness of practitioners. When they are born, they are weaker than ordinary beasts, but there are infinite possibilities and powerful. They can even move mountains and fill the sea. Heaven and the sun are side by side.


    "Come with me!"


    Sun Bubai smiled and didn''t say much. He jumped into the waterfall directly, but Xu Feng didn''t think about it. He jumped into the waterfall directly!


    "Wow!"


    The waterfall washed their bodies. For a moment, their bodies were already wet. When they stepped on the ground, they were already standing in a cave.


    This cave is different from ordinary caves. The structure inside is natural. It doesn''t seem to be carved. Each grain is as profound and simple as heaven and earth.


    However, the furnishings in the cave are no different from the human bedroom. A table and several stone stools are antique. What''s more, there is a big stone chair in the middle of the cave, full of dignity.


    "This place is also made according to my memory! The original fighting holy emperor sat on it, led the fighting holy ape, and achieved the supreme royal family!"


    Sun Bubai explained slowly, and the three were listening quietly. Some things said from sun Bubai were far more true than what they saw from ancient books.


    Next, sun Bubai said a lot about fighting the holy emperor, which made them yearn.


    It was a time when there were many strong people. The practitioners at that time were even stronger than those at present, but the fighting holy emperor stood out in such a crowd and achieved the throne by stepping on the bodies of unknown people. It can be imagined how powerful the fighting holy emperor was at the beginning.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to turn you into a part of our fight against the holy ape!"


    As soon as sun Bubai''s voice fell, Xu Feng and the three people screamed. For them, such news was really amazing.


    "My blood is pure fighting Saint ape blood. As long as you can absorb the energy in my blood essence, you can naturally transform it into fighting Saint ape!"


    After a pause, sun Bubai seemed to think of something and continued: "you can still maintain the form of human cultivator. You don''t need to worry about this!"


    This is just a great opportunity for no reason. Carter and Ling Shihong looked at each other and without saying anything, "poop" knelt down, knocked their heads for three times, and looked up and said, "thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it in my life!"


    "Hehe... Get up!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, sun Bubai played a few yuan in his hand and held them up, while Xu Feng didn''t say anything, but put the kindness in his heart.


    Thank you, he won''t say much, but in the future, he will do his best to spread the glory of the fighting holy emperor all over the world again for sun unbeaten and himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The four people gathered in a circle and sat on the ground. Sun Bubai warned in a deep voice: "the ability contained in my blood essence is very huge. If I can''t absorb it, I must take the initiative to give up. I will extract the blood essence. Otherwise, your lives and accomplishments may be destroyed!"


    "I see!"


    The three nodded at the same time. In fact, if it was other human practitioners, sun Bubai would never risk doing so, but the flesh of the three people in front of him was stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. Only then did sun Bubai dare to give it a go.


    The three closed their eyes. Sun Bubai was running the blood gas in his body and slowly pinched the seal. You can see that his hair gradually stood upside down and his face was red, as if he was suffering from some torture.


    After about ten breaths, sun Bubai slowly opened his mouth and gradually spit out a golden blood essence from his mouth, floating in front of him.


    Then, his hands pinched a seal decision again. With the fall of the seal decision, the blood essence was divided into three, turned into three equal parts, and slowly flew towards the three people in front of him.


    "Ready!"


    Sun Bubai said in a deep voice. After the three nodded, they pushed their hands gently, and the three drops of blood essence followed their nostrils and were absorbed!


    "Boom!"


    Although the blood essence is small, it contains a lot of energy. As soon as it enters the three people''s bodies, it is like a shell detonated and exploded in their bodies.


    The powerful power quickly changed and integrated into the meridians of the three people. The complexion of the three people rose red in an instant. Xu Feng, who was a little weak, even his green tendons, showed up in an instant, and his face was also a little painful.


    "Keep your heart and do your best to release your potential. Only in this way can you completely absorb the energy contained in the blood essence!"


    Sun Bubai''s voice sounded in their ears. After listening to it, they operated their blood gas at the same time, and the broken formula in Xu Feng''s body was running actively.


    The fighting Saint ape and the formula of breaking the sky came from the same source. Once the formula of breaking the sky came out, the violent strength in Xu Feng''s body immediately became much more gentle.


    On the contrary, the other two people seemed extremely painful. The energy they absorbed was far less powerful than the blood essence released by the blood essence.


    The brief calm ushered in more powerful changes. After Xu Feng absorbed the essence and blood, Xu Feng felt that his flesh was about to burst, and he was in great pain. He knew that his meridians could not bear such a powerful force.


    Xu Feng is still good. The skin of the other two people has begun to crack, and a trace of blood flows out of the skin and flesh. We can imagine how terrible the power is.


    "Good, good!"


    In this situation, everyone was very nervous, but Sun Bubai was not. He looked at the three people in front of him and nodded slowly. Obviously, their potential was much stronger than he thought.


    "Uh!"


    At this time, Xu Feng bears the greatest impact. He pays close attention to the situation in his body, but is shocked to find that the energy in the blood essence is repelling the original blood in his body. Not only that, the blood essence is also rapidly producing blood to replace the red blood discharged.


    As time passed, the three were covered with blood, and under the blood, they also had brownish red hair.


    "Ape!"


    The first stage has been completed, and now it is the second stage. Release all the power in those essence and blood, and the two complement each other. Only in this way can we achieve the best effect.


    "Roar!"


    The force of the explosion in his body could not be restrained in the wild. Xu Fengzhang opened his mouth and shouted loudly, but what he said was not the voice of human beings, but the voice of monsters!


    Not only that, Xu Feng''s strength was still bursting out quickly. His body size soared again, slowly stood up, clenched his fist and roared in a low voice.


    "Now completely relax your mind and don''t need your mind!"


    Sun Bubai''s voice came into Xu Feng''s mind again, which relieved Xu Feng. In fact, from the beginning to now, he has been suppressing the beast in his body, and now he can completely release it. This feeling is wonderful.

 Chapter 1012

    "Roar!"


    As soon as Xu Feng relaxed his mind, the wild forces drowned his will. If these forces were a sea of vicissitudes, now his consciousness is a capsized ship in the river and sea.


    In his stupidity, Xu Feng''s only consciousness was to release the killing intention in his heart. With a blow on the ground, the whole cave was shaking and the stones on it were rustling down.


    "Go! Release your strength!"


    The sound like a magic sound came into Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng seemed to be evil. The power in his body became more irritable and ferocious, and the tusks in his mouth gradually grew out.


    After sun Bubai finished, he dodged and came behind Xu Feng. With one palm, he pushed Xu Feng out of the cave and fell down the waterfall!


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The blood on his body was washed by the waterfall, gradually revealing Xu Feng''s appearance. It was an ape four or five meters tall, with dark red hair all over his body. His eyes were full of violence. In his mind, there was only one idea, that was killing.


    The cliff was very high. After about ten breaths, Xu Feng fell into a big lake and splashed high waves. The fish and shrimp left quickly.


    "Roar!"


    From the bottom of the lake, Xu Feng fell on the bank. There were no creatures here, only one stone after another.


    With a roar, he blew out with one punch and fell directly on the boulder in front of him. The boulder was smashed and scattered.


    He didn''t stop. When he stepped out, the whole ground was shaking and constantly smashing the boulders placed around him. The blood gas in his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    After a full day, Xu Feng smashed more than half of the boulders on the bank. He also completely absorbed the power in the blood essence and could no longer support it. He fell into the pebble pile and fainted.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng had just fallen into a deep sleep, and Carter and his wife were also blasted down. As soon as they appeared on the bank, they wrestled together. However, they were very conscious to stay away from Xu Feng, and they didn''t know whether it was because of the subconscious or something.


    The only difference between the two is that Carter''s face has three white hairs, while Ling Shihong''s hair is pure black, which is essentially different from other apes.


    They were of equal strength. After fighting for a long time, they were regardless of height, or because they had no patience. After a long time, they unexpectedly left each other and rushed towards the huge stones not far away. They began to bomb these stones like Xu Feng.


    "These three boys are somewhat unexpected!"


    Sun Bubai stood proudly in the air, smiled at the three people below and said with a smile.


    Originally, he thought that Carter and Ling Shihong would have a certain degree of resistance, but unexpectedly, in addition to the pain of normal integration, they had no resistance at all.


    However, what is worth mentioning is the will of the two people, the pain of blood essence rebirth. As long as people are unwilling to experience it, but the three people just completed it in this way.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with this perseverance alone, they will have a place in the world in the future.


    As the saying goes, a drop of water wears away a stone in a day. What we are talking about here is the importance of perseverance and perseverance. Cultivating talent is important, but if you are willing to keep practicing, it is not impossible to achieve great success in your old age.


    I don''t know how long later, they were also tired and fell down. After gradually changing back to human shape, sun Bubai fell down. Holding one foot in one hand, he lifted the three people up and put them together like a chicken.


    Leaving the three people aside, sun Bubai left here. Not long after, he came back with some spirit grass in his hand. He set up a shelf around the three people and filled a few spoonfuls of water. He threw those magic drugs into it and began to cook.


    These miraculous drugs are not valuable, but they are definitely not the goods of rotten street. At this time, the three people have lost a lot of blood. The most suitable thing is to use these miraculous drugs to make up for them.


    After a while, when the elixir was ready, sun Bubai carefully fed the three people and drank it. Only then did the three people''s pale faces recover a little ruddy.


    For several days, sun Bubai treated the three people like this. Under his strong body, who knew he would care so much about the three young people?


    "Uh..."


    On the fifth day, Xu Feng woke up slowly, his mind was blank, especially his muscles and bones were soft, as if he had experienced a big war.


    He wanted to sit up, but found that he couldn''t use any strength at all, as if the body was not his at all.


    "Wake up!"


    Sun Bubai smiled, came over and continued, "don''t worry, in an hour or two, you can control your body!"


    While talking, Carter and Ling Shihong woke up one after another. Their situation was the same as that of Xu Feng. They couldn''t move and were weak.


    "Grandpa sun, what happened? How can I be vague about my later memory?"


    Knowing that his life was not in danger, Xu Feng couldn''t help recalling the absorption of blood essence. Since he became an ape, he had no impression of his memory since then.


    "Ha ha... You''ve done a good job. As for what''s going on, I''ll answer it for you when your body recovers!"


    Sun Bubai smiled and brought the elixir again. After the three took it, he told them to have a good rest, and he returned to the cave on the waterfall again and began his own cultivation.


    Another day later, the three of Xu Feng slowly regained consciousness. They only felt that their strength was much stronger again, just like a wild animal. It was really unimaginable that the human body could reach such a degree.


    Xu Feng, in particular, has strengthened his body once before, and now it has strengthened again. I''m afraid no one can destroy his body in the virtual world.


    It''s a bit like when he was in Zhongzhou. Although Xu Feng is not the most powerful person, there are no people who want to kill him in the virtual world. That is to say, even if he makes trouble at Mei''s house, even if he can''t kill Mei Junchen, Mei Junchen can''t kill him.


    Besides, at least Xu Feng''s strength and fighting ability have greatly improved a realm.


    "Now, you are really the descendants of our fight against the holy ape!"


    Sun Bubai appeared as scheduled. He looked at the three people in front of him with pride on his face. Although this practice was a little reckless, his fight against the blood of the holy ape continued at last.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The three knelt down on the ground at the same time and said with respect.


    Now, they can also feel how powerful the power in his body is, but that power is not something they can mobilize at will.


    "OK! From today on, I will teach you how to control the power of fighting Saint ape!"


    Nodded with satisfaction and took the three people up in the air. In the blink of an eye, they came to the top of the mountain.


    This mountain is the tallest mountain in Huaguo Mountain fairyland, and the whole top of the mountain has also been flattened. It is regarded as a huge martial arts training ground. Here, you can see the scenery in the distance. It can be said to be the best sightseeing address in Huaguo Mountain fairyland.


    On the top of the mountain, the most strange thing is a stone bench not far away, facing the East. I think it''s sun Bubai here, looking at the place where the red sun rises in the distance day by day!


    "I will compress my realm into the virtual realm, small perfection, you three, use your strength to attack me!"


    After saying that, sun Bubai also simply took a deep breath, and all his breath converged, leaving only the realm of small perfection in the virtual realm.


    "This... Master Sun, we don''t underestimate you. Are you going to hit the three of us?"


    Carter asked innocently.


    In his opinion, the strength of the three of them has just increased, and each of them is a genius. If they unite, they will not be too weak. In Xufeng


    Although sun Buwei is strong, after all, the realm is here. If you want to defeat three with one, you may not have any chance.


    "You come to certify, naturally clear!"


    Without refutation, sun Bubai picked his finger and said with a smile.


    Carter''s upright character makes sun Bubai feel a little interesting. Outside, if someone knows that he is the descendant of the fighting Saint ape, at least they don''t dare to question his strength.


    "OK! I''m coming!"


    After Carter said that, he stepped on his feet and rushed out like an arrow. After absorbing the essence of the fighting Saint ape, his speed also increased a lot. If he was put outside, he could make up for his lack of speed.


    His fist was as fast as lightning and as powerful as a mad cow. Both his strength and speed reached a point where he could not be picky. However, when he was about to meet sun Bubai''s clothes, he suddenly passed through sun Bubai''s body!


    "What''s going on?"


    Turning around, Carter whispered, but found that he didn''t know when sun Bubai had arrived in another place.


    But when he shot just now, he clearly felt that sun Bubai didn''t move any steps. He had been locked in his divine consciousness all the time!


    Sun Bubai smiled and didn''t answer Carter''s words, but let Carter continue to attack, but Xu Feng on one side frowned slightly.


    "Into the micro realm!"


    He has entered the micro state. Naturally, he knows how terrible the combat power has been improved in that state.


    Just now he didn''t move, but because he moved, they couldn''t feel it. The residual shadow was as realistic as his real person, and there was no way to distinguish it.


    "If I can learn this skill, it will certainly be beneficial in battle!"


    Xu Feng, who saw the clue, didn''t take the initiative to attack, but looked at the two people''s flashing body. He smiled and practiced the formula again and again in his mind. Obviously, he was stealing teachers and learning skills.

 Chapter 1013

    Carter''s figure danced back and forth on the top of the mountain, but he didn''t meet sun Bubai. Sun Bubai seemed to have no action, but he could magically avoid Carter''s attack. Even Xu Feng couldn''t catch sun Bubai''s track.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Carter returned without success. After Ling Shida drank, he also rushed up. They attacked sun unbeaten, one left and one right, one front and one back.


    Facts have proved that sometimes it doesn''t work if there are many people. They were fooled by sun Bubai, but they still couldn''t meet sun Bubai. They were tired and panting. They couldn''t continue to attack, so they stopped and gasped heavily.


    "If I want to kill you, you don''t know how many times you''ve died!"


    Sun Bubai appeared in front of the two people. After a faint sentence, he focused on Xu Feng, who had never made a move: "Xu Feng, won''t you try?"


    But Xu Feng waved his hand, smiled and said, "don''t try, I know, even if I join, I can''t meet you!"


    They were in the micro realm together, but it was obvious that sun Bubai had a deeper understanding of the micro realm. Xu Feng could only see one or two of them, not the essence.


    "Do you know why you can''t touch me?"


    Looking at the three, sun Bubai paused and continued: "because you didn''t use the power of fighting the holy ape!"


    At this point, Carter frowned and carefully checked the situation in their bodies. As sun Bubai said, they really didn''t use the power of fighting the holy ape.


    "Elder, why is this?"


    Ling Shihong asked puzzled. These forces have been integrated into their blood. According to the truth, they should be able to operate freely, which is definitely not the current state.


    "Your power is different from the power of monsters. Although your blood contains the power of fighting Saint apes, if you don''t know how to use it, it''s just a stagnant water!"


    Although sun Bubai had not done similar things before, with his current strength, even at a glance, he could know their physical conditions and solve these things. For him, it was simply too simple to be simple.


    Before the three opened their mouths, sun Bubai said again: "if you want to use these forces, the first thing you need to do is to feel their existence and completely integrate them with your mind!"


    Previously, the three of them had absorbed the energy from the blood essence, but they had not accepted this power in their hearts and subconsciously.


    They were all gifted and intelligent. After hearing this, they were also smart. They closed their eyes and began to feel the power of the blood of the fighting Saint ape.


    However, what makes them feel strange is that this force has always been here. It just can''t be urged and turned into their own use. It''s like a decoration. They are indifferent to how they try.


    Xu Feng, who had accepted the formula, thought he could easily mobilize this force, but after running the formula, he found that things were not as simple as he thought. Like the other two, he had no way at all.


    Looking at the impatient color gradually emerging on their faces, sun Bubai didn''t say anything and waited quietly.


    Day and night alternate. In the twinkling of an eye, day and night have passed, but they have no movement. At this time, sun Bubai slowly said, "don''t deliberately mobilize these forces. These forces belong to you, so you don''t have to deliberately deal with them at all, is it clear?"


    "What you said... Seems very reasonable!"


    The so-called word awakened the dreamer. After listening to it, Xu Feng flashed a light in his mind, took a few deep breaths, and tried to calm his impetuous heart gradually.


    He did not worry about the next step, but thought carefully about the situation when sun Bubai changed his body before he was defeated.


    "The micro realm... The micro realm..."


    Xu Feng whispered again and again in his heart. He seemed to be about to catch something, but he couldn''t catch it at once.


    This feeling is very ethereal, like something in front of you, but when you want to reach out and grasp it, there is no way.


    On the other hand, the momentum of Ling shaotian changed dramatically. He suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, his dark and flexible eyes have become golden. You can see that the meridians on his body are shining with gold.


    "Whoosh!"


    A flash of white light flashed, and he suddenly disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared behind Sun Buwei, slammed down with a fist, and directly shot at Sun Buwei''s head.


    Such moves, put outside, are absolutely 100% killing moves!


    However, who is sun Bubai? His real strength is much higher than the three people in front of him. Without turning around, he raised his hands over his head, slammed them together, and firmly grasped Ling Shihong''s fist!


    "Wake up!"


    With a soft whisper, sun Bubai''s voice fell only in Ling Shihong''s sea of knowledge. Gradually, the golden light in his eyes dissipated and recovered his soberness.


    "This... Elder... I''m sorry!"


    Ling Shihong, who responded, quickly apologized, but Sun Bubai shook his head and said indifferently, "that''s the feeling. Let''s go and get familiar with it on the other side. When you can use this power like the back of your hand, then you will be half successful!"


    Soon, Carter also appeared in this state. Xu Feng, who always thought he had good strength, was the slowest to understand.


    However, Xu Feng was not in a hurry. His mind was like water. He replayed sun Bubai''s ethereal body method again and again in his mind.


    "I see!"


    About two hours later, an aura flashed in Xu Feng''s mind. The next moment, the micro realm and the breath of heaven and earth began to unfold. At this moment, he seemed to integrate into the whole heaven and earth, and the conjecture in his mind became more and more clear!


    "The power of the fighting Saint ape is my power, but the spiritual power between heaven and earth will also become my power!"


    After realizing this, the blood of the fighting Saint ape in Xu Feng began to rise slowly, and he also felt that his hands were filled with a powerful force, as if he could break the world with a slap.


    Now, his flesh can really be called a human killer. At least in this Nanling, I''m afraid there are not many people''s flesh that can compete with him.


    "Yes, yes! I knew you wouldn''t let me down if you could do this!"


    Carter and Ling Shihong can initially control the power of the fighting Saint ape. Sun Bubai has not changed, but this time, he is really excited because he sees an endless stream of potential in Xu Feng.


    Even in him, sun Bubai saw a shadow of the fighting emperor.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, sun Bubai felt a burst of strength on his shoulder, and his body fell down suddenly. Fortunately, when he was about to land, he stopped his body.


    "Master Sun, I''m offended!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came, sun Bubai looked up, Xu Feng''s face was smiling, and his eyes, in addition to the same gold as Carter, had a little white light, which seemed more murderous!


    "The eyes of the ape king!"


    Looking at Xu Feng, sun Bubai looked as if he had returned to the ancient times. For a long time, he spit out these four words.


    Unexpectedly, through the inheritance of blood essence, the ape emperor''s eyes even appeared on Xu Feng. This is the image of the emperor. In the future, Xu Feng, this side of the world, must not be able to trap him!


    "With Emperor''s bones and ape emperor''s eyes, Xu Feng, Xu Feng, how much heaven and earth cares for you!"


    Sun Bubai wept with joy, tears in his eyes, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Let a powerful person at the level of great power, or even close to the level of great emperor, be so excited that it is difficult to control his emotions. It can be imagined how excited sun Bubai is at this time.


    "Grandpa sun? What''s the matter with you? Did you hurt you?"


    Different from the other two, Xu Feng retained his absolute mind. Seeing sun Bubai like this, Xu Feng quickly stopped and fell beside sun Bubai and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. You hurry to get familiar with how to control this power at any time!"


    Xu Feng''s voice pulled sun Bubai back from the blankness. He took a deep breath and calmed his mood before he said slowly.


    In fact, even if Xu Feng tried his best, he couldn''t hurt sun Bubai at all. Let alone sun Bubai''s flesh, Xu Feng couldn''t break it.


    He was puzzled, but after listening to sun Bubai''s words, Xu Feng didn''t say anything. After agreeing, he slowly fell on the ground and continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    This time, what came to Xu Feng''s mind was how powerful the martial arts combined with the blood of the fighting Saint ape and Po Tianjue.


    This process lasted three days. Three days later, the three opened their eyes at the same time. Now, they have been able to retract and release freely and truly integrate the blood of the fighting Saint ape.


    At the same time, they are also a little more wild. Compared with the ruggedness of human beings, their breath is more like a beast!


    "I believe that these days, you have mastered the power in your body and should know how to incarnate an ape. However, I haven''t told you the last step. That''s the way you attack after incarnating an ape!"


    Looking at the progress of the three, sun Bubai, like a teacher, earnestly taught them. Of course, he was very happy to see their progress. This feeling was like watching his children grow up.


    The first two steps are very important, but similarly, the last step is also very important. If they don''t have appropriate martial arts skills, the flesh they now have is just a show off and useless.

 Chapter 1014

    "Can''t we use any martial arts after we become apes?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little strange and asked.


    If so, becoming an ape is not necessarily the best choice. After all, in the world of practitioners, spiritual power is still the main way of attack. Although war skills are very useful in combat, the most important thing is martial arts.


    "You can say so!"


    However, sun Bubai nodded, smiled and said, "incarnate an ape, that is to release the power of the flesh to the extreme, and Yuanli is just assistance!"


    "If the two complement each other..."


    "If the two can complement each other, it will be your future creation!"


    Before Xu Feng finished, sun Bubai interrupted Xu Feng, then let them turn into apes and began to attack him.


    "Roar!"


    There was no other meaning to know that the discussion would continue. Only practice could give true knowledge. The three didn''t say much. They closed their eyes and mobilized the fighting Saint ape blood essence in their body at will. Their reminders began to soar in just two or three breaths.


    Soon, three strong apes with a sense of power appeared on the top of the mountain. Their faces were very ferocious and full of a sense of power. Their clenched fists seemed to be able to break the top of the mountain at any time.


    However, this is the place where sun Bubai established. He naturally knows how much power he can bear here, so he doesn''t have to worry at all!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Three big apes hammered hard at the ground on the top of the mountain because they felt the power in their bodies and couldn''t wait to try it.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as sun Buwei''s voice fell, the three jumped up almost at the same time. Their huge body shape, strong fists, rolled up bursts of sound of breaking the air, as if heaven and earth Avenue were concentrated on their hands, rolling away towards sun Buwei.


    However, when they started, they also found a problem. After turning into apes, their strength did increase a lot, but their speed decreased!


    Looking at the attack track of several people, sun Bubai shook his head, dodged a little, avoided their fists, and let the three huge bodies collide together.


    "Bang!"


    The bodies of the three were several meters high. Naturally, they couldn''t bear the collision. They fell to the ground, hugged their heads and screamed, and there were bursts of dizziness in their heads.


    "Hahaha... You are like a heavy elephant now. Although you have great power, you don''t know how to use it!"


    Sun Bubai laughed. The three were unconvinced. After turning over, they continued to attack sun Bubai. Unfortunately, their results were the same.


    "It''s not fair, Master Sun. Your figure is human. Naturally, it''s more flexible than us!"


    After returning without success countless times, Xu Feng had no choice but to introduce the divine knowledge into sun Bubai''s mind. After hearing this, sun Bubai did not explain. He tore off his coat and turned into an ape as big as them.


    "Look, this is the way the beast attacks!"


    After turning into an ape, he vomited words, then crawled on the ground, kicked his feet, turned into a shell, and frantically rushed at the three people. This feeling is like a tiger pouncing on food. Xu Feng''s three people are like prey in front of him!


    "So fast!"


    The three people were surprised. They didn''t dare to neglect them at all. They hurriedly retreated to the distance. However, in the hands of sun Bubai, how could sun Bubai let them go?


    With a sweep of his tail, he directly wrapped Carter''s feet, then pulled him back and threw him out. His body collided with Ling Shihong''s body.


    At this time, sun Buwei was not without action. He followed Carter''s strength, raised his speed again, overwhelmed Xu Feng, who was jumping out into the distance, and fell down!


    "Roar!"


    Two apes fell to the ground. Sun Bubai roared angrily and kept hammering his chest with his fist, showing his prestige, while Xu Feng was stunned.


    When sun Bubai attacked them, he didn''t use any martial arts, only powerful and incomparable power. On his body, there was no monk''s appearance. It was clear that he was a beast. His shining fangs made people no doubt that he would suddenly tear the enemy''s neck.


    After the roar, sun Bubai''s mood gradually subsided. He walked down from Xu Feng and said in a deep voice, "what did you understand from my action just now?"


    "Release your wildness and forget that you are a human practitioner. Am I right?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t believe his judgment and asked softly. In fact, his idea was correct.


    Unexpectedly, he has become a monster, so he will completely make himself crazy. Only in this way can he exert his power 100%.


    "Well, then it depends on your nature. Basically, it''s similar to what Xu Feng said. I''ll urge you to fight among the three of you!"


    The so-called master''s leading practice is personal. Sun Bubai naturally knows this truth. He has said what should be said, and the rest is their own understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Xu Feng and the three became apes and began fighting on the top of the mountain. When they used human combat skills, sun Bubai would always shout loudly next to them, reminding them to forget all the rules and regulations.


    "No martial arts! No martial arts! No martial arts in the eyes of the monster!"


    "Is your tail a decoration? This tail is your weapon, not your weakness. You don''t need to hide it!"


    "How many times have I told you that as a monster, you should make use of the surrounding environment and amplify your strengths..."


    These voices are what sun Bubai said most. When training the three people, he was no longer the charitable old man, but an extremely harsh teacher, and his requirements for the three people were also extremely strict.


    The saying that a strict teacher makes a good apprentice is reasonable. Under the guidance of sun Bubai day after day, the attack methods of the three people become more and more primitive and wild. They often make an exaggerated explosion on the top of the mountain.


    Originally a flat mountain top, under the attack of the three people, it gradually became pitted. After about half a month, they completely adapted to this attack. Seeing that the time was almost up, sun Bubai asked them to stop and continue to move in the next direction.


    This destination is a dense forest. Monsters originally come from the jungle, while on the trees, apes are superb. Apes that can combine their tails and limbs are several times more flexible.


    "It seems that we are really going to become monsters!"


    The three looked at each other and jumped into the jungle again without saying a word.


    On the first day, because they couldn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation anytime and anywhere, there were few collisions among the three people, but they knocked down one big tree after another, which was the most painful thing for them.


    The next day, they wrestled together, but it was no different from the battle on the top of the mountain. Sun Buwei started his strict division mode and kept whipping the three people on the side.


    Day three... Day four... Day five


    Half a month passed quickly. In the fight day by day, they also completely forgot their human identity. They really turned into apes and became familiar with their combat methods.


    It is worth mentioning that these three people are extremely intelligent people. They have learned a lot from each other through continuous fighting for a month.


    "Congratulations, from now on, you are a complete battle with the holy ape!"


    Looking at the three people standing in front of him, sun Bubai''s face was full of smiles. If time could go back, the three people would be very good in fighting the holy ape.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The three people held fists with both hands and said in unison that they wanted to kneel down, but Sun Bubai stopped them. These vulgar rites are not so important here.


    However, even so, there is no way for the three to forget sun Bubai''s guidance to them day and night. This kindness has been deeply engraved on their hearts.


    "Well, in the next few days, you can have a good rest. When you recover, I''ll send you out!"


    Sun Bubai smiled, left a word and turned away. Xu Feng didn''t have time to say what he wanted to say.


    "Hoo... You can finally have a rest!"


    Carter lay on the ground and sighed. His body and mind were completely relaxed.


    Since they absorbed the essence blood of the fighting Saint ape, they kept practicing. They were busy every day. If they continued, they were afraid that their bodies would be overwhelmed.


    "But I''m so tired. You two press me and hammer me. You''re not afraid to hammer me to death!"


    Ling Shihong also lay on the ground, complaining discontentedly. Obviously, in this way, he will be "Besieged" by the two again.


    However, it has to be said that Ling Shihong is the most powerful person in the state of ape. If Xu Feng and Xu Feng don''t work together, I''m afraid he will have to hammer them.


    The three lay on the grass, chatting and relaxing. It was getting dark, and the three slept one after another.


    Relaxation after fatigue is the most comfortable. This sleep makes the three people sleep very comfortably. When they wake up the next day, their muscles become extremely sore. That feeling is like the pain of ordinary people after fatigue.


    As practitioners, their resilience is extremely strong. According to the truth, they have no chance to feel this feeling again. It can be imagined how much training intensity they have endured in the past period of time.


    "This is too exaggerated. Our flesh body is so strong now, but we still have to bear this pain!"


    Xu Feng shook his head helplessly, which was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 1015

    The three were still lying on the grass. Not long after, sun Bubai flew over with a few grass in his hand.


    "These are the soft grass I brought back from the outside. After eating it, your body will recover!"


    Put the elixir in front of several people. Sun Bubai said slowly. Thinking that sun Bubai left to help them find the elixir, the three people were full of emotion.


    Sun Bubai didn''t say much, but he did much more than he said, which is obvious to all.


    After taking the soft grass for about a quarter of an hour, the pain in their bodies gradually disappeared. The three stood up and all their eyes fell on Sun Bubai.


    Obviously, they have accepted the blood inheritance, and it''s time to leave. Now they just wait for sun Bubai to say a word.


    "All the banquets in the world end..."


    Looking at them happily, sun Bubai just spoke, but was interrupted by Xu Feng: "Grandpa sun, we decided to stay with you for a while!"


    "Yes, all the banquets in the world end, but it''s not short of this time!"


    "Well, we haven''t recovered yet!"


    The three agreed. In fact, they discussed it last night, and Xu Feng also roughly mentioned the situation of sun Bubai to the two.


    Sun Bubai wanted to refuse, but after looking at the sincere eyes of the three people, he didn''t shake his head. The next time, the four people played wantonly in Huaguo Mountain fairyland, patiently listening to sun Bubai about what happened in ancient times.


    Accompanied by the three of them, sun Bubai was obviously much happier. Three days later, they told the whole Huaguoshan fairyland, and sun Bubai also recalled the past.


    For a long time, Xu Feng didn''t have time to accompany sun Bubai. Now he finally has a chance.


    "Thank you!"


    Three days later, sun Bubai said thanks to them, which made the three people at a loss.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these three days have been the happiest day for sun Bubai. This feeling is like going back to that time, which is very real.


    "Elder sun, we''ll see you again, won''t we?"


    At the time of separation, Xu Feng''s heart was a little heavy. This time, sun Bubai might leave in the air, or die under the disaster. Xu Feng said this to make sun Bubai have a stronger desire to survive under the disaster.


    He is different from Carter. Xu Feng has deeper feelings for sun Bubai. When he was a weak practitioner, sun Bubai appeared in his life.


    It can be said that Xu Feng can have today''s achievements, which has an inseparable relationship with sun unbeaten.


    For a long time, sun Bubai smiled, looked at Xu Feng with the same sincerity and said slowly, "naturally, I will succeed. At that time, I will let you see how I became the great emperor!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng forced out a smile. At the next moment, sun Buwei broke the void and sent the three out of the secret territory of Huaguo Mountain with one force!


    "I''ll wait for you, Master Sun!"


    In the chaos, Xu Feng''s voice came, and the void gradually closed. What Xu Feng saw was only sun Bubai''s smile. When they appeared again, they had appeared in the Zhao family that Xu Feng was familiar with.


    "Master Sun is really thoughtful!"


    After taking a look at the surrounding situation, Xu Feng shook his head and walked in the direction of the Zhao family!


    Along the way, the people in the Zhao family are very rare. Occasionally, several people appear and look at Xu Feng with great fear. This feeling gives Xu Feng a bad hunch in his heart!


    "Stop!"


    Several people came to the front door of the Zhao family, but the two guards of the Zhao family took a step forward and pointed a long gun, blocking Xu Feng''s steps.


    In this way, Xu Feng feels even more strange. In the Zhao family, we all know the relationship between Xu Feng and the Zhao family. According to the truth, these guards should be very polite to him. They definitely don''t wave their weapons as soon as they come up!


    "Where is uncle Zhao? I want to see your master!"


    With a frown, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He asked to see Zhao Yuanhang directly. Now he must know what happened.


    "If the owner is away, you''d better not make trouble, otherwise you''ll be killed!"


    However, the man didn''t give Xu Feng any face at all. The cold light of his long gun flashed in his hand. He was ready to fight!


    "Hum, you are not qualified to talk to me so arrogantly. Don''t force me to break in. Otherwise, can you bear the responsibility?"


    The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. Xu Feng''s face was cold and said in a deep voice.


    All along, Xu Feng and the Zhao family have been on good terms. After he left Nanling for more than a month, the Zhao family turned around and didn''t recognize people. Xu Feng doesn''t believe this. In his eyes, Zhao Yuanhang and Zhao long are not like that.


    "Squeak!"


    The guard still didn''t make any moves. At this time, the door of the Zhao family slowly opened and out came an elder of the Zhao family. With a faint smile on his face, he slowly came to Xu Feng.


    This elder of Zhao family, known by Xu Feng, is called Zhao tribute. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is definitely the leader of Zhao family and the right arm of Zhao Yuanhang.


    "Bold! Don''t you know that the person in front of you is a distinguished guest of our Zhao family? Get out of here!"


    As soon as he came up, he put away his smile, glanced at the two gatekeepers and said coldly.


    However, seeing this scene, Xu Feng''s eyebrows were even more wrinkled. There seemed to be something wrong with what he imagined.


    After scolding the bodyguard, Zhao salute turned his head again, put on a smile, smiled and said, "young master Xu, don''t be surprised. Come on, please come inside!"


    With that, Zhao saluted and made a gesture of invitation, but Xu Feng didn''t move. He took a deep breath and smiled: "elder Zhao saluted. I don''t know where Uncle Zhao went?"


    It''s not that Xu Feng has a big shelf. Without Zhao Yuanhang''s welcome, he won''t enter the Zhao family. It seems that the Zhao family is somewhat different from the previous Zhao family. Although Xu Feng has good strength, he doesn''t dare to enter it rashly.


    When he came, Xu Feng had noticed the differences of the Zhao family. If Xu Feng walked in like this again, it would be an unknown whether it was heaven or hell.


    Elder Zhao salute was very calm when asked by Xu Feng. He was a little embarrassed on his face. Then he opened his mouth: "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Master Zhao closed his door and practiced two months ago. Now I think it''s the critical moment of breakthrough. I can''t meet you in person!"


    "What about Zhao long?"


    As soon as the breath of heaven and earth swept away, Xu Feng suddenly felt that the old guy was lying, and his bad hunch went up to a higher level, but his face remained silent and continued to ask a question.


    "Mr. Xu, you don''t know. Young master Zhao long is a loose man. He doesn''t care about most of the family affairs and rarely returns to the family. He hasn''t come back for several months. I heard about him some time ago. He is still in piaofeng city!"


    When Zhao salute spoke, his face was not red and breathless. If he was an ordinary person, he naturally could not distinguish between true and false. Unfortunately, the person in front of them was Xu Feng, a person with the breath of heaven and earth, who could detect the feelings of others in a short distance.


    "Well, forget it! Let''s go!"


    From then on to the end, Zhao saluted without saying a word of truth. Xu Feng was naturally not a fool. He wouldn''t go in like this. Without thinking about it, he left a word and turned to the street.


    "Xu Feng, Xu Feng!"


    As soon as Xu Feng left, Zhao salute behind him immediately became worried. He hurried to Xu Feng''s face, blocked Xu Feng''s way, and greeted him with a smile: "Xu Feng, young master Xu, don''t go!"


    "It''s all right, elder Zhao. I didn''t have anything to do with Uncle Zhao and senior brother Zhao long. If they weren''t there, I wouldn''t bother!"


    No matter what the situation is in the Zhao family, at least there should be some respect before there is no tearing of the face.


    However, Zhao saluted as if he were determined to pull Xu Feng into the Zhao family. He enthusiastically took Xu Feng''s hand and said painstakingly: "you are a VIP of our Zhao family. The Zhao family is like your family. If you pass through the house and don''t enter, the owner knows. I''m afraid I won''t be an elder!"


    What he said was pitiful. I''m afraid people who didn''t know were already soft hearted when they saw an old man pleading so much.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng waved his hand and replied with a smile, "as long as you don''t say I don''t say, uncle Zhao won''t know? Well, elder Zhao, you are busy, I won''t bother you. I''ll visit you again tomorrow!"


    After that, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He walked with big strides, and soon disappeared in the street.


    At the bottom, the people who came out with elder Zhao salute frowned and said in a deep voice, "did he see our plot?"


    "No, or he is really nothing! Go back and inform the top!"


    Zhao saluted and shook his head. His old face has a bit of self-confidence. He has lived for a long time. For some words, he is easy to catch and will not leak any flaws.


    Xu Feng, who turned to one side, looked cold.


    The Zhao family doesn''t know what happened now, but Xu Feng won''t sit idly by. After all, Zhao Yuanhang gave him a lot of help in Nanling, and even helped him resist the pursuit of him by other families secretly. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so relaxed.


    Although Zhao Yuanhang doesn''t say these things, Xu Feng can still know as long as he pays a little attention.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Feeling that Xu Feng''s attitude was obviously different, Carter and Ling Shihong also put away their laughing color and asked in a deep voice.


    Just in time, they also took this opportunity to show the world their current strength.


    "When it gets dark, I sneak into Zhao''s house and make a good investigation. If there''s anything, wait until I come back!"


    Soon, Xu Feng had a decision in his heart. Because of the existence of ghost dance, they had no opinion.

 Chapter 1016

    After staying in the inn until midnight, Xu Feng and the other two said hello, unfolded the ghost dance, opened the door and marched in the direction of the Zhao family again.


    During the day, the Zhao family was very quiet. Now at night, needless to say, it was dark and quiet. The atmosphere was so strange that people trembled at the bottom of their hearts.


    In the sky, at the moment, even the bright moon is covered, there is no light, and even the atmosphere has become extremely dull, without a trace of cool wind.


    "Is it my psychological function?"


    After walking out for about four or five kilometers, Xu Feng stopped. He looked around and found nothing. He couldn''t help saying something to himself in his heart.


    In fact, from the moment he stepped out of the inn, a feeling of danger rose in his heart, but he was unwilling to let him return.


    As he got closer and closer to the Zhao family, the feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. Xu Feng had to stop and observe.


    "Even if it is a tiger''s den tonight, I will enter the Zhao family!"


    After confirming that there was no danger around, Xu Feng acted again and soon came outside the door of the Zhao family.


    There were still two guards guarding the gate. From midnight, the two practitioners still looked nervous and did not relax at all.


    According to the truth, this is the Zhao family. Everyone belongs to the Zhao family. There''s nothing wrong with relaxing a little at night. However, the two gatekeepers seem to be facing great enemies.


    "It seems that something really happened to the Zhao family!"


    Standing outside Zhao''s house, Xu Feng didn''t act in a hurry, but waited quietly.


    Long ago, he knew that these big families generally have array protection. It is impossible to enter them easily. He can only wait for the opportunity slowly.


    "Old fellow iron, you are here to guard, I go to the toilet!"


    As time passed, even Xu Feng was impatient outside. After one of the guards said a word, he turned and opened the door.


    "You are my great benefactor!"


    After Xu Feng praised in his heart, he didn''t dare to neglect at all. He quickly twisted the ghost step, turned sideways, and a burst of smoke blew, so he had entered the Zhao family.


    According to the specific steps, Xu Feng smoothly passed through the family protection array and successfully entered the Zhao family. Sure enough, the inspection in the Zhao family was much more strict than before.


    In a word, the whole Zhao family seems to be waiting for something to come. Even these patrolling practitioners are not elite practitioners.


    Xu Feng, who performed the ghost dance, was not afraid that someone would find him. He swaggered in the Zhao family. He walked towards Zhao Yuanhang''s room and found no trace of Zhao Yuanhang. Then he went towards Zhao Long''s room and got the same result.


    "Did something happen?"


    Zhao Yuanhang and Zhao long are not here, and today Zhao salutes and talks nonsense with him. The feeling in Xu Feng''s heart has become stronger and stronger.


    "Take in the net!"


    Just as Xu Feng was thinking, a voice suddenly came from the dark. The next moment, a net suddenly closed from the ground.


    Xu Feng''s reaction was very rapid. He didn''t think about it. He played several golden lights in his hand and wanted to cut off the net. Unfortunately, I didn''t know what material these nets were made of. Xu Feng''s power fell on it. After splashing the starlight at the starting point, there was no sound anymore.


    Xu Feng, on the other hand, was caught in a net and could not move.


    "The world says Xu Feng is gifted and smart. Today, it seems that it''s just so!"


    The familiar voice came. In the dark, Zhao salute came slowly. His old face was still smiling. Only this time, the smile was different from that in the daytime. This time, the smile was really sincere.


    "Old dog, do you plan on me?"


    Looking at Zhao salute, Xu Feng struggled to get up, but he couldn''t move. He could only open his mouth and shout loudly, staring coldly at the proud Zhao salute.


    For the first time, Xu Feng thought that when he was about to leave, Zhao salute took his hand. At that time, Zhao salute moved his hands and feet on him, but he didn''t know.


    However, even if Xu Feng is unwilling to admit it, he has to say that this tribute to Zhao is indeed a bit of a means.


    "The so-called war is never tired of fraud. You are so smart and have escaped the pursuit of so many people. How can I keep you without some means?"


    Zhao Gong ignored Xu Feng''s rude remarks and got Xu Feng, so he got the whole Zhao family. How could he be angry about Xu Feng''s words?


    "Where did Uncle Zhao and Zhao long go?"


    Restraining his anger, Xu Feng asked coldly. After all, this is the key to his coming this time. If he didn''t find out, he would really lose his wife and his soldiers.


    Gently stroked his beard, Zhao saluted and said with a smile, "I advise you to care about your situation. They are not what you need to worry about!"


    "Yes, aren''t you arrogant?"


    Zhao''s voice fell, and another voice came. Xu Feng was absolutely familiar with this voice. When he appeared, Xu Feng''s face changed.


    If there are only so many elders in the Zhao family, Xu Feng can still escape, but the person who is talking now has gone beyond entering the virtual realm, and has a lot of worries and resentments with Xu Feng.


    Dao Lei, Dao Lei of the city of the sky, doesn''t know when he came to Nanling, and it seems that he still controls the Zhao family.


    "Long time no see, Xu Feng, but I miss you very much!"


    On that day, in the immortal battlefield, almost all the practitioners of the Dao family were killed, and even his life was almost lost in Xu Feng''s hands.


    After returning, he was punished by the family. Fortunately, he didn''t give up. He practiced himself like a squeeze, and finally broke through into the virtual realm and into the spiritual virtual realm.


    He volunteered to use his own life to ensure that the family let him down, killed Xu Feng and recaptured the black iron block. Therefore, this time, he came to take Xu Feng''s life to wash away the past shame.


    "Originally, originally because you are behind!"


    Xu Feng sneered and finally understood why Zhao Yuanhang and Zhao long were gone.


    The big families in Nanling have hidden families behind them. Xu Feng knew this a long time ago. However, he never thought that behind the Zhao family is the family of his enemy Dao Lei.


    Today, Zhao Yuanhang''s family of three, even if they are not dead, the situation is not better.


    "Yes, now the whole Zhao family, except Zhao Yuanhang''s family, is under my command, and I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Dao Lei smiled and was complacent about his wit. Once again, he stepped on Xu Feng under his feet. This time, he did it without any effort.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The big knife in his waist was pulled out by him, and the flickering cold light could not be covered up even in the dark.


    The dagger is swinging in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng can clearly feel the murderous spirit of Dao Lei. He thinks that the humiliation Xu Feng suffered in the immortal battlefield can be solved with one knife.


    "I can kill you now, and you won''t have any chance to resist!"


    A cold light flashed in Dao Lei''s eyes. He suddenly raised his hand, raised the big knife high and fell suddenly!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Breaking the sky, Xu Feng suddenly shouted. His voice was very penetrating and fell on the hearts of the people, which tightened their hearts. The falling dagger also stayed in the air.


    "Wow!"


    Standing not far away, there are several practitioners with weaker strength. After returning to their senses, they simply can''t bear such a powerful force. They spit out a mouthful of blood with one mouth.


    Dao Lei smiled grimly. At this time, his face was ferocious. The hatred hidden in his heart broke out completely. He looked at Xu Feng with a sneer and said word by word: "you can stop it once. Can you stop it twice?"


    As he said, in a short time, he could not urge the decision to launch such an attack. This time, he really had to watch the big knife fall.


    "You know what''s on me. If you kill me, these things will follow me and disappear between heaven and earth. No one in the world can get the secret!"


    The big knife hasn''t fallen yet, Xu Feng said loudly again. At the same time, in his body, he is running blood essence quickly and ready to carry the knife at any time.


    Although he can''t break away from the net now, Xu Feng won''t do such a stupid thing if he is cut to death.


    "I don''t care about those things. I just want to kill you now!"


    However, Dao Leisi ignored Xu Feng''s cry. After a roar, the big knife in her hand also fell down.


    He is really crazy. What Xu Feng did in the immortal battlefield has a great impact on him. It can be said that now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Xu Feng. Everything else is not important to him.


    Zhao saluted and naturally knew the importance of Xu Feng. He wanted to dissuade him, but seeing Dao Lei look so good, he closed his mouth for his life safety.


    "You forced me, don''t blame me, or try the power!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, and then released the blood essence in his body. At that moment, the violent power directly filled his whole body. His body was soaring rapidly, and clusters of red hair were growing outside his body!


    "Roar!"


    When the big knife fell, the sound of animal roar rang through the night sky. Xu Feng raised his big hands high and caught the cut big knife out of thin air. Xu Feng, who turned into an ape, slowly raised his head and stared at Dao Lei coldly with the eyes of the ape emperor!


    At that glance, there was no emotion, only naked killing in it!


    "This... What the hell is this!"


    Not only Dao Lei, here everyone stepped back to the rear, looked at the ape in front of him in surprise and whispered softly.

 Chapter 1017

    Why Xu summit became an ape is a question in everyone''s mind. Even they think it''s like a dream, which is very untrue.


    Monsters can turn into monsters, but I haven''t heard that people can turn into monsters.


    "Roar!"


    Clenched his fist and hammered it hard on the ground. The whole Zhao family was shaking violently. You want to know how powerful the power in this fist is.


    "Kill him for me, whatever monster he is!"


    Dao Lei, who woke up, was not afraid at all. After a cold hum, he picked up the avenue again and cut off Xu Feng''s head!


    Looking at Dao Lei rushing over, Xu Feng roared. A burst of monster''s wild filled the whole sky. Then Xu Feng''s big hands suddenly grabbed the big net and threw those practitioners who caught the big net out of the distance.


    At this time, Dao Lei''s broadsword was also cut off. Xu Feng took no time to throw his big net and entangled Dao Lei''s broadsword. He also took advantage of this opportunity to escape the shackles of the big net.


    The floor was directly cracked by Xu Feng, and he stepped on the high wall of the Zhao family.


    "If you don''t hand over uncle Lu''s family, I''ll wash your Zhao family today!"


    Xu Feng''s voice like a trapped animal rang through the Zhao family, and Carter, who were outside the Zhao family, rushed here without saying a word.


    They have discussed before. If anything happens to Xu Feng, they will rush to support him as soon as possible.


    It''s something Xu Feng doesn''t want to do to wash the Zhao family. After all, the Zhao family is Zhao Yuanhang''s hard work and Zhao Long''s future, but these people have betrayed Zhao Yuanhang. Then Xu Feng feels that even killing some running dogs of the Dao family is nothing wrong.


    "Hum, it''s just a demon monkey. It''s your turn to be arrogant here!"


    With a loud drink, Zhao saluted and rushed up first. The spirit of heaven and earth wrapped him and bathed him in a burst of yellow light.


    It has to be said that Zhao salute is indeed a strong man. He has entered the perfect realm of the virtual realm. He is absolutely the same person in the Zhao family. No wonder he wants to kick Zhao Yuanhang down and take the position of home owner himself.


    "Elder Zhao, I respect you and call you elder, but you don''t really think of yourself as a character!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng kicked his feet again, and a strong force broke out on his legs. The high wall under his feet collapsed, and he rushed out quickly to salute elder Zhao.


    Previously, Xu Feng was not the opponent of the strong man who entered the virtual environment, but this time, under the state of fighting Saint ape, Xu Feng wanted to try, and just tested how powerful the fighting power of fighting Saint ape is!


    "Evil beast! Hum!"


    The ape''s breath is full of wildness. To a certain extent, it is due to the influence of the formula of breaking the sky. However, Zhao salute forcibly suppresses this breath from his body. His only purpose is to kill Xu Feng, make great contributions in front of the knife family and completely sit down as the master of the Zhao family!


    He shouted angrily. The yellow light on his body gathered on his hands and turned into a long sword. His hands gently danced and danced one sword flower after another. He reorganized in the air and rushed out towards Xu Feng like a swimming dragon!


    "Out of heaven and earth under the sword!"


    Gently spit out a few words, the yellow light of the sword flower became stronger, and sent out a buzzing in the air, faster.


    From a distance, the sword flower is like a yellow light. The speed is so fast that people can''t see the moves clearly!


    In the face of this move, Xu Feng can see clearly. There are 28 sword flowers in it. Each of these 28 sword flowers contains extremely powerful changes. No matter how Xu Feng responds, he won''t feel good.


    The twenty-eight sword flowers form a long sword, which secretly contains the meaning of returning to nature. It is very strong. It is no exaggeration to say that this move will not be a good job no matter how Xu Feng faces it.


    "Roar!"


    The ape emperor''s eyes were shining white. Xu Feng saw through the power of the sword flower, but he still didn''t retreat. Instead of retreating, his war intention was very high.


    As a monster, he should have the appearance of a monster. After more than a month of training, Xu Feng regarded himself as a monster when he became a fighting Saint ape.


    There was still no superfluous action. Xu Feng shouted loudly, clenched his fist, and punched out at the sword flower that bombarded him!


    There is no way to crack it in other ways, so what Xu Feng can do is to solve it in the simplest and direct way!


    "Ding Ding!"


    When the sword flower and the fist were installed together, there were bursts of harsh sound in an instant, just like the impact of two metals, splashing the starting point of ignition light.


    On Xu Feng''s fist, there were bursts of strong stinging pain, but he couldn''t flinch. If he flinched a step at this time, the sword flower explosion would be waiting for him. At that time, his injury would be more serious!


    "Hum, it''s just death. Do you think you can smash my sword flower with your strength?"


    The distant Zhao saluted and smiled disdainfully. He was still a little confident about his strength. Otherwise, what capital did he have to overthrow Zhao Yuanhang?


    Indeed, from then on to the end, Xu Feng used the power of the flesh without using the slightest yuan force, and this method of cracking the attack by relying on the flesh is definitely one of the most stupid ways Zhao has ever seen.


    But the next moment, as soon as the smile on his face rose, it solidified!


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking sound sounded. On Xu Feng''s fist, the sword flowers tore out deep bone wounds, and the blood flowing from inside was golden.


    These are nothing. After a loud roar, Xu Feng''s strength soared again. In his eyes, a white light flashed and the sword flower was broken.


    Xu Feng''s figure, like a shell, hit him!


    "Elder Zhao, get out of the way!"


    An elder saw that Zhao salute was in a daze and shouted loudly. After waking up, Zhao salute ran out in another direction without thinking.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his front foot left the ground, Xu Feng fell on it. Bursts of dust wrapped Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t relax. He swept his tail and stirred quickly in the smoke!


    Zhao saluted, who was just glad to escape from Xu Feng''s attack, but felt a pull in the smoke. He wanted to break free. However, the force was too strong and had no ability to resist at all.


    "What is this!"


    In desperation, Zhao bowed his head, but saw a hairy tail wrapped around his feet. That power, which is like human power, is clearly the power of monsters!


    "He... Has he really become a monster?"


    A thought rose in my mind. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Xu Feng stood in a big pit, but in the air, Zhao saluted was entangled.


    "Waste!"


    Dao Lei, who was watching the war in the distance, frowned and gently scolded, making Zhao''s heart more empty.


    However, even Dao Lei is trying to figure out what the situation is when Xu Feng turns into an ape!


    "Survival or destruction, I hope you can choose clearly!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng spit out another sentence. Every word is like a heavy hammer. It hit Zhao Gong''s heart. Looking at Xu Feng''s strange eyes, he is not surprised that Xu summit killed him at the next moment.


    Moreover, what surprised him was that the white light just now could break his sword flower so easily?


    "I choose to live!"


    Take a deep breath. Naturally, Zhao salute will not wait to die. The yellow light in his hand appears again, flashes suddenly, and cuts off Xu Feng''s tail!


    "Die!"


    Xu Feng was furious. With a violent flick of his tail, he threw Zhao out and avoided the yellow light.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Xu Feng was not attacked, but Zhao salute was not so lucky. He was hit on a house, but he didn''t stop. The powerful impact took him and constantly damaged the Zhao family''s buildings. Finally, the Zhao family hall collapsed and submerged him.


    Inside the Zhao family, a mushroom cloud rose, but outside the Zhao family, it was still as silent as a dead city.


    "But that''s all!"


    After Xu Feng snorted coldly, he hammered himself in the chest and kept crying.


    Such a force shocked everyone here. Xu Feng didn''t use yuan force. He was close to his body and could achieve such a powerful explosive force. What if he could use yuan force?


    No one dares to imagine that.


    In fact, Xu Feng can''t use yuan force. Otherwise, he also wants to try what will happen when the flesh exerts yuan force.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. Your strength has become stronger again, but if it''s only this level, I think you''ll die!"


    At this time, Dao Lei also spoke. His complexion was dignified for a few minutes, but he was still killing.


    As he said, Xu Feng''s strength is very strong, but he is now a practitioner of the spiritual realm. He and Xu Feng are people from two worlds. Even if Xu Feng is strong, he can''t be strong enough to kill him.


    "Who said I was alone?"


    Turning his head, the ape King''s eyes moved, and Xu Feng''s fangs glittered. As soon as his voice fell, there was an explosion through the Zhao family wall. The next moment, two huge figures appeared next to Xu Feng. It was Carter and Ling Shihong who came.


    "This... They have become monsters!"


    One ape is amazing enough. Now there are two more. Those Zhao family repairmen who have just recovered from the shock take another breath and look gloomy.


    If they all have the strength of Xu Feng, it would be a one-sided massacre to come to the Zhao family!

 Chapter 1018

    As soon as they appeared, they roared loudly around. Their voice, like Xu Feng''s voice, had a very high penetration and deafening.


    Originally, Xu Feng''s momentum was very strong. Now there are two more powerful practitioners. Some practitioners with weak strength have begun to soften their legs. If they were not supported by their companions, I''m afraid some people would have fallen to the ground.


    Not only the ordinary cultivator in the Zhao family, but also Dao Lei became ugly. Each of the three apes was powerful. It was really not so easy to deal with them.


    "I don''t care what changes have taken place in you, but I tell you, none of you can go today!"


    After taking a deep breath, Dao Lei took a step forward and said coldly.


    He has made a military order. When he comes to Nanling this time, Xu Feng and others will die, or he will die. Therefore, he will kill Xu Feng anyway, even at some necessary cost.


    The broadsword was held in his hand, and the yuan force in his body swam through his meridians and integrated into the broadsword. With the increase of power, the broadsword glittering with cold light gradually turned purple and radiated soft light, which looked extremely mysterious and had a little more repressive power.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are a defeated general. You are much stronger!"


    Carter looked up at Dao Lei and his words were full of ridicule. He would never give face to his defeated generals.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Thinking of the personnel situation in the immortal battlefield, Dao Lei was depressed. He clenched his teeth, forcibly suppressed the rolling anger in his chest and spoke again.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this time, there were bursts of voices not far away. The two stopped the indifferent quarrel and looked at the sound. Between them, in a piece of ruins, one slowly came out, dressed in rags, looking extremely embarrassed.


    There is no doubt that this person is Zhao who was blown out by Xu Feng. At this time, although he was embarrassed, his breath has been completely released. Even if he lowered his head and didn''t see his eyes, he can imagine the anger in his heart at this time.


    "Master Dao, Xu Feng, how about giving it to me?"


    His voice is not big, but it is very clear in the night, and in his voice, there is a feeling of falling into the abyss.


    "Can you?"


    Dao Lei raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously. After all, they remember the scene just now.


    "I promise I won''t let you down!"


    Zhao saluted and slowly raised his head. There was a flame in his eyes. Then he surrounded his whole body in the flame. In the dark night sky, it was like a flame, bright and hot.


    "Such a flame, used to barbecue animals, is naturally the best!"


    Slowly rising into the air, he looked down at Xu Feng and said with a bit of ridicule.


    Obviously, he is laughing at Xu Feng, a half man and half monster. Such a wonderful flower, let alone in Nanling, is probably the most strange existence even in the whole history of human development.


    However, after hearing this, Xu Feng sneered again and again. Such a mouth gun has no meaning. He just wants to step on the old guy under his feet and tell him that this is the most expensive battle Saint ape!


    It''s terrible to have no culture. At the moment, the only thing left in Xu Feng''s heart is this sentence.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Xu Feng jumped up gently, while Carter and Ling Shihong, who were next to him, tacitly held Xu Feng''s body, and then threw him out!


    Their strength all acted on Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s speed was so fast that he simply exceeded the speed of ghost step.


    Even if Zhao salute had been prepared, he just felt a strong wind blowing, and Xu Feng had appeared in front of him!


    With the lesson just learned, he no longer regarded Xu Feng as an ordinary practitioner, but regarded him as a monster.


    This time, he didn''t panic, but clenched his fist. The fire soared again. Fearlessly, he concentrated all the forces in the Dantian on his hands and slammed out against Xu Feng''s head!


    He doesn''t believe that he, a practitioner who enters the virtual world, is not as powerful as a monster much weaker than him!


    I have to say that the power of this fist is very strong. When it comes out, the void is broken. In the void, only bursts of soul swallowing breath can be heard. No one can stop this breath. Even Xu Feng should be afraid!


    The void has a very powerful self-healing ability. Fortunately, this feeling also exists for a breathless time. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s huge fist collided with Zhao salute''s fist.


    "You really want to die!"


    When he was about to touch, Xu Feng opened his mouth and showed his ferocious fangs. No one would imagine that he was laughing at this time.


    "Ah!"


    As Xu Feng guessed, Zhao salute was really looking for death. His fist was like chopsticks that could be broken gently. Xu Feng broke and deformed in an instant, and there were bursts of screams in his mouth.


    With theout stopping, Xu Feng''s tail shook, wrapped around his body again, and then fell to ground. He manipulated his tail crazily and kept patting him on ground!


    It''s not that Zhao is not strong, but that he has been destroyed by anger. At the moment, there is only one idea to kill Xu Feng in his mind, and the stupidest decision he made is to fight with Xu Feng in flesh!


    In the past, Xu Feng''s flesh was amazing. Now he has absorbed the essence blood of the fighting Saint ape and turned into a monster. His flesh ability has reached a higher level. No one can hurt him in the virtual world.


    Dare to fight with Xu Feng, it''s really death!


    "This..."


    The elder Zhao, who thought he would be cruel, was still pressed by Xu Feng to fight. Many practitioners of the Zhao family were speechless for a while, and the fight was too fast.


    "Waste! Waste! Waste!"


    Before the battle here started, elder Zhao saluted and lost half his life. Ten breaths ago, he was still saying something that would never disappoint him. Now when I think back, he was too naive!


    "Cough... Stop! Stop! I''m falling apart!"


    One of the most painful things is that Zhao saluted. He was constantly smashed by Xu Feng, and his bones were about to fall apart. However, he had to beg for mercy loudly. Otherwise, he would really be smashed to death by Xu Feng.


    If he had the chance to do it again, he would never choose to fight against Xu Feng. No, he would not provoke Xu Feng and let Dao Lei solve it by himself!


    "As you wish!"


    In mid air, Xu Feng slowly released his tail. Zhao salute, who was covered with blood, slowly fell down from mid air, but Xu Feng moved again. He jumped up high and was extremely flexible. He came to Zhao salute''s head, and then slammed it down!


    "No! Don''t... ah!"


    But Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to his begging for mercy at all. After a scream, Xu Feng took him and hit him hard on the ground, while Xu Feng clearly heard the crisp sound of bone fracture.


    "You''re old, you can''t!"


    After saying a word gently, Xu Feng grabbed Zhao salute from under his feet and threw it aside.


    His sternum has been completely broken. Even with pills, he can''t recover in a moment. Now he is no different from a waste.


    "Hiss..."


    In the blink of an eye, a perfect practitioner who entered the virtual realm was abandoned, and he was just a monster in the early stage of entering the virtual realm. Such a span of strength made the practitioners of the Zhao family take a breath of cold breath and calculate in their hearts whether to continue to deal with Xu Feng in order to avoid taking their own life.


    "Hahaha... Look, these are your minions in Nanling? They''re just some waste!"


    Carter laughed loudly and ridiculed the practitioners of the Zhao family. However, no one dared to come forward to deny his words. After all, the power shown by Xu Feng was so amazing that they were afraid of becoming the next Zhao.


    "Dao Lei, hand over Zhao Yuanhang''s father and son. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. This is Nanling, not where you speak!"


    Glancing at many practitioners of the Zhao family, Xu Feng''s ape emperor''s eyes were shining with gold, which made those people unconsciously go back several steps.


    Dao Lei felt suffocated when he heard the speech. For the first time, Dao Lei felt that Nanling was really not the place he should come.


    In their view, Nanling used to be just a place of barbarians, and there was no capital to compete with the city of the sky. However, because of the emergence of Xu Feng, he had a feeling in his heart that this situation might really change because of the emergence of Xu Feng.


    "Zhao Yuanhang''s family was expelled by the Dao family. As for his whereabouts, no one knows!"


    With a cold hum, Dao Lei glanced at Xu Feng and said in a deep voice, but Xu Feng saw deception in his eyes.


    Obviously, things are not so simple. Dao Lei in front of him must know where Zhao Yuanhang''s family is.


    "Zhao family repairman, if you don''t want to die, then stay away from me. If anyone dares to help this outsider, I will kill him without mercy!"


    The words are sonorous and the voice is loud. Xu Feng''s voice makes the practitioners of the Zhao family dare not resist. This feeling has nothing to do with cultivation, but comes from the suppression of the soul, that is, Xu Feng''s momentum at this time.


    When the voice fell, the practitioners of the Zhao family looked at each other, and Qi Qi retreated towards the rear, leaving a large open place.


    "Hum! It''s time to give up such a family!"


    Dao Lei snorted coldly and said coldly.


    However, even if he intimidated many practitioners with the reputation of the knife family, no one dared to take a step forward. After all, compared with the future of the family, his own life is the most important thing.


    "Dao Lei, your general situation is gone. Next is our battlefield!"


    Xu Feng grinned, his fangs glittered, and his ferocious face looked very cruel!

 Chapter 1019

    The beast''s foraging is nothing more than waiting for the opportunity, then attacking fiercely and killing with one blow, without giving a chance to the mobile phone, and Xu Feng did so at this time.


    He and the Dao family had already formed a hatred in the immortal battlefield. Xu Feng didn''t have enough strength to find trouble with the Dao family, but the Dao family took the initiative to send warmth. I have to say that the Dao family is really considerate.


    In addition, the disappearance of Zhao Yuanhang''s family has touched Xu Feng''s inverse scale. In any case, Xu Feng will step on Dao Lei under his feet to find out where Zhao Yuanhang went!


    "Then come!"


    Zhao Liang pointed to Dao Yao. A bolt of lightning broke through the darkness and landed on his sword. The lightning lingered and was majestic. Dao Lei, who was originally very powerful, went to a higher level with the blessing of Tianlei.


    In particular, his eyes seem to have lightning flashing in his eyes. It can be seen that he has come up with his best state in order to deal with the three of Xu Feng.


    "I haven''t tried to be a strong person in the spiritual virtual environment. I can''t wait!"


    Carter and Ling Shihong are both militants. Looking up at Dao Lei in the air, they said excitedly.


    "Give him some respect. After all, it''s a spiritual realm!"


    Xu Feng was also teasing. After leaving a word, he took the lead in rushing up. Although the speed was not fast, his dancing hands were full of strong winds.


    "When the sword rings, all sentient beings die!"


    A burst of drink spread all over the world, and a seal fell on the sabre. The sabre haunted by lightning flashed again, and strange runes and seals flowed on it. It was very mysterious.


    All along, Xu Feng thought that this broadsword was just an ordinary weapon, but now it seems that it is not so simple!


    "Buzz!"


    With a slight shake of his hand, there was a buzzing sound from the sword. The buzzing sound was very strange. Obviously, the sound was not loud, but it hurt in everyone''s ears.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng and everyone reacted the same. When he heard the buzzing sound, he immediately covered his ears, but it didn''t have any effect!


    "Right now!"


    What the strong need is a moment of attack opportunity. Dao Lei drank lightly and suddenly moved. He took the sword in his hand and jumped in the void. He appeared in front of Xu Feng without hesitation and cut off Xu Feng''s head!


    In the past, everything is in the past. As long as this knife falls, Xu Feng will die, and the humiliation he suffered in the past will be washed away!


    "Want to kill me? No way!"


    Forced to endure the pain, Xu Feng pulled his tail and wrapped Dao Lei''s hands, so that his sword could not fall.


    If he had not turned into an ape, Xu Feng would have to bear this knife.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Feng is in a good state at this time. The lightning on Dao Lei spread all over Xu Feng''s body along his tail. Soon he felt an explosive force and raged in his meridians.


    After all, Xu Feng is a strong person in the spirit virtual environment. Even if Xu Feng has a certain immunity to lightning, he can''t completely offset it. "Wow", a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Carter shouted loudly, jumped up high, waved his fist, hit Dao Lei on the face and flew him away. Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity to loosen his tail!


    "How are you?"


    Holding Xu Feng, Carter asked in a deep voice. Even he had to weigh the power just now, let alone Xu Feng.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of the congestion again, shook his head and indicated that he was all right.


    If it weren''t for the imperial bone in his chest, he would have a certain resistance to lightning. The attack just now was enough to split him.


    "Be careful, he''s really strong!"


    The three stood together. Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    In the past, when he was still in the virtual realm, Carter was able to fight with one of them, but now he is no longer a practitioner in the virtual realm. His strength has undergone earth shaking changes, and even Xu Feng is not sure.


    "There are some forces, but unfortunately, if you want to kill me with these forces, I''m afraid you''re too naive!"


    Dao Lei''s voice sounded. He had come to Xu Feng''s eyes, gently touched his face, spit out a mouthful of saliva and said slowly.


    Carter''s punch just now didn''t leave any harm on him, even not a little red. In other words, Dao Lei''s flesh is not much better than theirs, even better than theirs.


    If Xu Feng is placed on the practitioners of the same realm, Xu Feng is definitely the best among them. However, with the improvement of strength, Xu Feng''s opponent is not some miscellaneous fish, but a powerful practitioner like Dao Lei. Therefore, even if he has many treasures, he seems to be somewhat powerless.


    "Our troops are divided into three ways, unloading weapons first and then people!"


    The ape emperor''s eyes glittered like a light in the dark. After Xu Feng said that, the three people divided into three directions and surrounded Dao Lei.


    "It''s a pity that Lu BAIXIAN is dead. Otherwise, it''s worthy of you to let the four of you die together today!"


    Dao Lei, standing in the middle of the three, was not in a hurry, but smiled coldly, gradually provoking the anger of Xu Feng and Carter.


    The dead are great. It''s not right for the dead to say. Not to mention that Lu BAIXIAN is still a good brother of Xu Feng and Carter. This matter will always be a pain in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Well, Dao Lei, you have successfully angered me. I hope you have found the tomb on Nanling before you come to Nanling!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was very calm without any anger, but people familiar with Xu Feng knew that Xu Feng was the most terrible at this time.


    Almost at the same time, the three people rushed from three directions. This time, they didn''t clench their fists, but grabbed Dao Lei with a pair of big hands!


    In the face of the attack from the three men, Dao Lei was still very calm. He cut down with a knife, the void broke, the knife was fierce, and a roar came from his sword. Then, there was the virtual shadow of a fierce tiger floating behind his body, lifelike and arrogant.


    "There is no tiger in the mountain. Is the monkey called the king?"


    With the falling of Dao Lei''s voice, the Dao Qi in front of him was divided into two, two into four, and four changes were made into tens of millions, like a little starlight, dotted in the dark.


    "Roar!"


    The roaring voice of the tiger virtual shadow came again. Dao Lei was cold in his eyes. He put the sword in his hand floating in the void. His hands were pinching and moving quickly. One by one, they fell on the sword in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Nine thunder and lightning broke the void and fell on the sabre at the same time. The sabre was surrounded by thunder and lightning and glittered with blue light. However, with the falling of the sound of knife Lei, the thunder and lightning in the sabre was rapidly emitted and fell into the little starlight.


    "Combined martial arts!"


    A cold light flashed in Ling Shihong''s eyes. He was already under some pressure. At this time, the dignified color in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Group learning martial arts, as the name suggests, is to combine the two martial arts to achieve a more powerful level. This martial arts is also said in the inheritance of overlord Chu, but he can''t reach that level to learn.


    "I know a lot. It''s your honor to die in my combined martial arts!"


    The corners of his mouth picked slightly, Dao Lei slowly released his hands, and then slowly grasped them on the handle. The next moment, the world changed color, lightning raged, and the wind was blowing. Not far away, there was a small hurricane taking shape.


    And that little star light is scattered around at this time, and their goal is undoubtedly Xu Feng!


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Feng let out a loud drink and turned his whole body into a force. He stepped on the void with his feet and firmly rooted in the void.


    "Brush!"


    The golden light flashed, and the three people immediately had small scars. The blood was ticking and ticking, and the stabbing pain spread all over the body.


    Their physical bodies are already very strong, but in front of this combination of martial arts, they are as vulnerable as paper paste. I have to say that Dao Lei''s strength is much stronger than that in the immortal battlefield.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain made the three people scream constantly in mid air. The better person was Carter. He had Haoyang Tianjia body protection, and those golden lights did not pose a great threat to his life.


    But Xu Feng and Ling Shihong are more dangerous. Even if they are suffering from bursts of pain, they have to protect their head and heart. Otherwise, any of these golden lights may take their lives!


    This is the gap between the realm, this is a rolling!


    "How strong! Is this the spirit empty realm?"


    Some practitioners at the bottom felt the power of this, whispered to themselves, and had bursts of yearning in their eyes. As long as they could reach the spiritual void realm, there would be no one in this Nanling!


    "Xu Feng, I''m afraid there''s no chance to turn over this time!"


    Of course, with such a powerful attack, some people are predicting Xu Feng''s fate. In their opinion, Xu Feng is indeed kind to the Zhao family. Unfortunately, they can''t control what the family decides.


    Blame Xu Feng for jumping too much!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The golden lights danced on the three people, leaving one wound after another. After about four or five breaths, the three people were scarred. Moreover, they also found that these golden lights, with their current ability, could not be broken at all.


    Looking at the three seriously injured, Dao Lei felt a sense of revenge in his heart. When he was in the immortal battlefield, his life almost fell into Xu Feng''s hands. Now, he finally has a chance to kill Xu Feng.


    "Do you have any last words to explain? If not, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Manipulating the golden light to stop, Dao Lei looked at the three people with a smile. The killing intention in his eyes was clearly visible.

 Chapter 1020

    "Last words are unnecessary, but if you want me to say it, I hope you can say it yourself. Otherwise, you really don''t have a chance!"


    Breathing heavily, Xu Feng said slowly. In the eyes of the ape emperor, he could not see the arrival of death. On the contrary, his eyes were still so calm and there was no panic at all!


    "Hum, then stop talking!"


    In the past, he had a chance to kill Xu Feng, but Xu Feng escaped. Now he won''t give him a chance.


    The sound fell, and the sword in his hand was flashing red light, like a big knife pulled out from the magma, emitting a hot smell.


    At this time, Xu Feng moved. His heart moved. The purple coffin appeared out of thin air, and a strong breath enveloped the whole Zhao family. The fiery red knife cut on the purple coffin as if it were on cotton. There was no explosive force, and the three blocked Xu Feng were not damaged.


    "Dao Lei, I don''t think you have a long memory. Why are you defeated by me in the immortal battlefield? Don''t you have a sense of propriety?"


    Holding the ring wood in both hands, Xu Feng swept it violently, and the powerful force directly swept the sabre out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng was also quickly adjusting his injury.


    The reason why monsters are stronger than human beings is that they are born strong and powerful in flesh. Xu Feng and his three people are also so at this time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, their crisscross wounds are recovering at a speed visible in flesh.


    Originally, the flesh bodies of the three were stronger than other practitioners. After absorbing the blood essence of the fighting Saint ape, their flesh bodies were more like reborn, more powerful, and even beyond everyone''s understanding.


    It has to be said that Dao Lei''s attacks are indeed very overbearing. Unfortunately, these attacks are not enough to directly wipe out Xu Feng and others. In other words, they can''t directly penetrate their flesh, hit their hearts and let them die completely.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Dao Lei stepped back several steps towards the rear. As soon as he saw the purple coffin, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    At first, in the immortal battlefield, the purple coffin protected Xu Feng from the wind and rain. I don''t know how much damage was saved. It can be said that without the purple coffin, Xu Feng, a practitioner who didn''t even enter the virtual environment, could not survive in the immortal battlefield.


    "Buzz!"


    Dao Lei reacts quickly when the sword is in the presence of people. After stabilizing his body, he has a hand and the war knife returns to his hand again.


    Xu Feng has a purple coffin. If he doesn''t have a sword, killing Xu Feng this time will end in failure. Seeing that Xu Feng is getting stronger quickly, he can''t afford to wait.


    "Drink!"


    Without thinking about it, Dao Lei moved again. The flame of the sword in his hand rose high and rushed into the sky. In the night, it was like separating two skies. It was incomparably gorgeous. Around the flame, there were bits of ash falling in the sky.


    "You take this opportunity to recover from your injury. I''ll stop him!"


    Turning around, Xu Feng said in a deep voice. After hearing this, Ling Shihong immediately stopped it. After all, it''s ridiculous for a practitioner in the early stage of entering the virtual realm to stop a practitioner in the spiritual virtual realm. Let alone him, the practitioners in the whole world will not believe such a thing.


    "Don''t worry! The purple coffin in brother Feng''s hand is not an ordinary treasure!"


    Carter smiled and jumped away with Ling Shihong. What they need most now is to recover from the injury, join Xu Feng''s team and continue to fight Dao Lei.


    "Ah!"


    This attack was a collision between the two people. A loud roar was sent out in their mouth. At the next moment, two powerful forces collided together, one up and down, one purple and one red. These two lights were the only light in the Zhao family at this time.


    When the explosion came, the Zhao family turned into ruins within a few miles. Countless practitioners of the Zhao family had no time to respond, so they were submerged under the collapsed buildings. Although they were not hurt, the Zhao family wanted to rebuild. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Such a direct collision was hard for both of them. Xu Feng''s skin was broken inch by inch on his hands. Blood flowed down again and dyed his hair red.


    In the past, Xu Feng would not have worked so hard, but today''s Dao Lei is not the Dao Lei he used to be. His strength and Yuan force are much stronger. Even if huanshengmu can eliminate most of his strength, the remaining strength still makes Xu Feng feel bursts of pressure.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng has broken through into the virtual realm. If he still returns to the yuan realm, I''m afraid Xu Feng will be torn into pieces in the attack just now.


    "Brother Feng, are you okay?"


    Carter shouted. Although he believed Xu Feng just now, he was also a little worried. After all, the gap between the two was too big.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Standing the purple coffin on the ground, Xu Feng shook his head, running the blood essence in his body to eliminate his discomfort.


    In the collision just now, not only the flesh, but also the internal organs were affected to a certain extent. The damaged flesh can heal quickly, but the damaged internal organs are not so easy to recover.


    "It seems that the purple coffin can''t save your life!"


    Looking at Xu Feng from a commanding position, Dao Lei''s heart also settled a little. At least now, Xu Feng will be affected even through the purple coffin.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. At this time, he was thinking about how to kill Dao Lei in front of him.


    It is obviously impossible for him to kill Dao Lei himself. The only hope is that Ling Shihong and Dao Lei are better than him and have a lot of opportunities.


    "Every time you think so, but once you can kill me?"


    Disdain to smile, Xu Feng''s ferocious face is full of ridicule. It is this expression that can always make people angry. He is clearly a minor practitioner with weak strength, but he has no fear in the face of the strong.


    "This time, I will kill you!"


    Biting his teeth, Dao Lei said to himself in his heart. His eyes narrowed gently and suddenly moved his hand!


    "Brush!"


    In front of the sword, he turned into a fire red light and attacked Xu Feng again.


    "Then come!"


    With a height of several meters, the surrounding wood in his hand was as light and thin as a stick. After Xu Feng snorted coldly, he didn''t retreat or flash, so he directly met him.


    Ordinary practitioners dare not be so fierce, but Xu Feng dare, not only because he holds the ring wood in his hand, but also because of his indomitable character.


    In the night sky, the fire flickered, and their bodies were constantly changing. The powerful forces continued to impact one wave after another. Xu Feng''s tiger mouth had cracked, and his hands were red with blood, but it still didn''t stop.


    And Dao Lei also seemed to be red eyed. He had to kill Xu Feng under his hands. After absorbing his blood, his strength was better.


    "Boom!"


    After standing for about a quarter of an hour, another powerful explosion sounded. The two were far apart, but in mid air, Xu Feng forcibly stabilized his injury and rushed up again.


    Xu Feng has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. When the battle reached the white hot stage, he was surprised. It was Xu Feng''s idea.


    Sure enough, Dao Lei, who was blown out by Xu Feng, didn''t expect Xu summit to rush up again. When he woke up, Xu Feng had come to his eyes!


    Huansheng wood slammed down and hit Dao Lei''s head directly. He was dizzy and fell down.


    "Right now!"


    The two people waiting for the opportunity moved for the first time. Ling Shihong jumped up high and pressed Dao Lei under his feet.


    "Axe!"


    Carter drank. The black axe was in his hand. He flashed and came to Dao Lei''s eyes in an instant.


    Dao Lei, who had been attacked twice in succession, also recovered his mind at this time, but he opened his eyes and saw Carter''s axe cutting off his head!


    "No!"


    Subconsciously, he shouted and suddenly turned his strength to break away from Ling Shihong.


    However, Ling Shihong, who turned into a monster, has a huge body. Where can he break free?


    "Brush!"


    The axe fell and directly cut off Dao Lei''s head. The blood splashed and the body separated, and the scream stopped abruptly.


    "Dead!"


    Dao Lei is dead. This is something that all Zhao family repairmen did not expect. Similarly, they are more afraid of Xu Feng''s strength.


    According to the normal situation, even the last ten practitioners who entered the virtual realm would not be the opponent of a spiritual virtual realm practitioner, but the three in front of them did it. I have to say that the shock brought by Xu Feng to them is too great.


    "Finally dead!"


    Looking at Dao Lei who separated the corpse, Xu Feng''s body softened, fell down and gradually changed back to human shape.


    In fact, even if he has a ring wood, the pressure he has to face is also very huge. The fight with Dao Lei just now is completely borne by him biting his teeth. If it takes longer, he will be in danger.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Lying in the ruins, Xu Feng breathed heavily, and his whole body could not move at all, because his hands were already flesh and blood blurred, and even the bones of his fingers were exposed.


    Carter and Ling Shihong also changed into human shapes again. They came to Xu Feng and cared about Xu Feng''s physical condition, but Xu Feng''s face was smiling.


    It has to be said that although the battle was hard, it finally succeeded in killing a cultivator in the spiritual void. This is definitely the most powerful person Xu Feng has killed since his debut.


    This matter will spread all over Nanling in a short time. I''m afraid the whole people in Nanling will be in awe when they see him. After all, the strong people in the spiritual void environment don''t kill anyone if they want to.


    "Help me up first!"


    Xu Feng''s face was pale and his words could involve pain all over his body. When Carter and his wife met his body again, he was about to faint!

 Chapter 1021

    Being held by the two people, Xu Feng operated the yuan force in his body and took out the small green bottle in the storage ring. Carter understood, opened the cover of the small green bottle, took out a drop of green juice and put it into Xu Feng''s mouth.


    Xu Feng hasn''t used the green juice for a long time, but the medicine still hasn''t decreased. Even now, Xu Feng is still surprised by the endless power contained in it.


    A cool breath came from the green juice, and Xu Feng''s hands gradually recovered their intuition. It can be seen that his hands are recovering rapidly and become intact after a while.


    The healing of trauma is much simpler than that of internal injury. All practitioners can understand that Xu Feng has not moved now because his lungs have been hurt and the green juice is recovering from the injury.


    If it is only trauma, Xu Feng will not use green juice. After all, green juice is too extravagant.


    After a great war, more than half of the Zhao family was destroyed. Xu Feng was seriously injured, but no one dared to come to kill Xu Feng. On the one hand, Xu Feng''s combat power was so amazing that no one here dared to kill Xu Feng.


    On the other hand, of course, it was Carter.


    After about half an hour, Xu Feng''s face gradually improved. He stood up slowly, collected Dao Lei''s battle, searched again, and divided all the valuable things equally among the three. Only then did he focus on the Zhao family repairman.


    Slowly found Zhao salute, who was seriously injured, in a pile of ruins. Xu Feng looked at him coldly and said nothing, but in Zhao salute''s heart, it was full of panic.


    Even Dao Lei died. Will he survive?


    "I know the news of the owner. Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    He was also very smart. He knew that Xu Feng wanted his life. He didn''t talk much nonsense and directly told Xu Feng what he was most concerned about.


    "Oh?"


    When he picked his eyebrows, Xu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth and said: "say it, I will let you live a dog, and tell me what I want to know!"


    "Really?"


    Unexpectedly, Xu summit promised so readily, and a trace of surprise flashed in Zhao salute''s eyes, but Xu Feng nodded and said impatiently, "if you don''t want to say, I can also change my attention!"


    "No! No! No! I said, I said!"


    The older the Jianghu is, the less daring he is, because he cherishes his life more and more. As soon as he hears that Xu Feng is going to change his mind, Zhao salute hurriedly said: "the Dao family is hostile to you, but the Zhao family leader is friendly to you, which has angered the Dao family. When Dao Lei came to Nanling, Zhao family leader was removed from his position as the family leader and exiled by the Dao family!"


    "Exile? Where has exile gone?"


    Xu Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, in the final analysis, he had implicated senior brother Zhao Long''s family. He felt a little guilty.


    Xu Feng is not unfamiliar with the word exile. After making mistakes, people in the general family will be sent to some desolate places to take care of business. In fact, it is exile, which can be said to be the person who gives up the family.


    In the past, his days in the medicine garden could be regarded as an exile.


    "Well, I don''t know this very well. It''s manipulated by the knife family. It''s said that there is only going to that place, not going back!"


    Zhao saluted and whispered. Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, stepped on Zhao salute''s chest, oppressed his injury, and said coldly, "really don''t you know?"


    "I really... Really don''t know!"


    The severe pain stimulated him, biting his teeth. Zhao saluted in a cold sweat and finished what he wanted to say. Now he just wanted Xu Feng to let go of his feet and let his chest not hurt so much.


    Sometimes, people are really humble in order to live, even worse than an ant.


    "Dao family? It seems that there are new enemies!"


    This is the only time Zhao paid tribute to tell Xu Feng the truth. Xu Feng didn''t embarrass him anymore. He let go of his feet on his chest, looked up at the sky and said coldly.


    He didn''t know where elder martial brother Zhao Long''s family had been exiled, but it was obviously not a good place to listen to Zhao salute, but Xu Feng would save Zhao Long wherever it was.


    They are exiled because of Xu Feng. If something happens to them, Xu Feng will never forgive himself. At the same time, he will not forgive the knife family!


    "Can I go now?"


    Zhao''s weak voice came. He had told Xu Feng what he knew. According to reason, he was safe now.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said an undeniable sentence, and then threw out a desperate sentence: "break his muscles and veins, so as not to let him do harm to the world!"


    "No! You can''t do that!"


    Zhao salute''s face was very white. He cried in despair and struggled constantly. Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all. Carter stepped on his hands, flashing red light between his fingers, falling into Zhao salute''s body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The shrill voice sounded in the night sky. Finally, he couldn''t stand such pain. He fainted in the pain, and they completely abandoned his meridians. There was no way to practice in the future.


    There is a slight difference between the broken meridians and the broken Dantian. When the Dantian is broken, the metabolism in the body will return to the state of ordinary people, but when the meridians are broken, it will not. That is to say, Zhao salute will survive for countless years in this state. As long as he doesn''t want to die and no one kills him, he will survive for 50 or 60 years, at least there is no problem.


    For his own interests, he betrayed his family. Xu Feng can''t tolerate such a person. In other words, what he can''t tolerate most is betrayal.


    In the past, Zhao salute existed under one person and above a thousand people in the Zhao family, but people''s hearts were not enough. The snake swallowed the elephant. Zhao Yuanhang''s accident definitely had his "credit". Now he has achieved such a result, which is entirely his own fault!


    "The Zhao family is abandoned. Who is the biggest Zhao family now?"


    After abolishing Zhao''s salute, Xu Feng''s eyes swept and fell on the Zhao family''s practitioners. All the Zhao family''s practitioners were under Xu Feng''s eyes and subconsciously regressed for a few minutes, because Xu Feng''s eyes were cold and trembling at the bottom of people''s heart.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Xu Feng said again, "if none of you dare to come out and say anything, you will all die here today!"


    Xu Feng''s injury has gradually improved. No one doubts what Xu Feng said. Soon, an old man stood up and said in a low voice: "childe Xu, what do you want to know? Just ask. We have to. Please understand!"


    Xu Feng also knew this old man, named Zhao Wuji. Xu Feng had a good impression of him before. Now he stood up and his cold face eased a little.


    "Elder Wuji, it''s not Xu Feng who wants trouble, but I really want to know where Uncle Zhao is going!"


    After explaining his intention, Zhao Wuji sighed lightly and said slowly, "what I know is basically similar to what elder Zhao salutes. It is said that the place of exile is not in Nanling, but in the place where the hidden family is located!"


    "City of the sky!"


    Xu Feng felt a clatter in his heart, and his eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    Murong family and he family have fallen out with him. If he goes to the city of the sky at this time, he will undoubtedly die.


    Moreover, the things in Nanling have not been solved. He has no way to get out and look for Zhao long and others.


    "So... Does that place go away and never return, as Zhao salute said?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng sighed in his heart and asked again.


    Fighting can rely on impulse, but dealing with things still depends on the brain. Xu Feng is not stupid. Naturally, he knows how to deal with the things in front of him.


    "Not bad! But we haven''t seen that place either. It''s just a legend. Maybe master Zhao doesn''t have anything in it?"


    Nodded, Zhao Wuji said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He took another look at the Zhao family, and then slowly said, "this is the end between the Zhao family and me, Xu Feng. You can weigh up how the Zhao family should develop in the future!"


    Xu Feng did this for himself and for the Zhao family.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Xu Feng turned and prepared to leave.


    "Xu Feng, wait!"


    As soon as he wanted to rise in the air, there came Zhao Wuji''s voice behind him. Xu Feng turned around and saw Zhao Wuji''s sincere eyes: "Xu Feng, please, we must save the owner, please!"


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng left the Zhao family, leaving the ruins of the Zhao family.


    After this night, the Zhao family is no longer the big family in the past. With the past information, it can only be regarded as a second rate family.


    One of the reasons for this is that Zhao Yuanhang left. There are no resourceful people in the Zhao family who can afford to be the master of the Zhao family. The more important reason is that the Dao family no longer provides help to the Zhao family.


    The three of Xu Feng flew all the way and landed in a small town. They rested. The next day, the town became boiling. Xu Feng''s three people made trouble with the Zhao family, smashed the Zhao family, killed an unknown strong man and retreated.


    Under the boiling, there is an undercurrent surging.


    The Zhao family fell out with Xu Feng, which means that the Zhao family is no longer Xu Feng''s shelter. The other three families can finally unite to hunt down Xu Feng again.


    Moreover, the killers of Shura hall also began to take action. After hearing about Xu Feng''s deeds, they sent assassins this time. Their strength is stronger and their hiding ability is the best in Shura hall.


    What Xu Feng doesn''t know is that the city of the sky is also planning a hunting. Their goal is naturally Xu Feng with mysterious black iron.


    "This time, we are really celebrities!"


    When he woke up, it was noon. After dressing up, Xu Feng walked on the streets of small towns, listened to the rumors about them and said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you have to follow big brother to get up!"


    Ling Shihong deeply agreed with Xu Feng''s words. Although he was a little famous in the past, he would never be so sensational as now. This time, it really made him feel proud.

 Chapter 1022

    "Don''t be happy so early. The next day, you''ll run away!"


    It''s not a good thing to be famous. Xu Feng knew this a long time ago. He has experienced more than Carter and knows more about the dangers hidden under the floating rumors.


    Not to mention anything else, the other three families alone may have stronger attacks on him. There are also the Chu family and Ling Shihong. I''m afraid they will do their best to kill them together.


    "What are you afraid of? Kill one by one, kill two by two. Even the guys in the spirit realm are killed by us. Are you afraid they won''t succeed?"


    Compared with Xu Feng''s worries, Carter was happy. It seemed that in his mind, there was only battle. No matter who the other party was, he could solve it with both hands.


    Carter did not say, but in Carter''s heart, there was also a sense of pride.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng smiled and nodded in agreement.


    The three talked and laughed. After a while, they came to the door of a restaurant. Without saying a word, the three went in. The shopkeeper also warmly entertained the three, but Xu Feng felt a very unusual taste in the inn.


    "I''m afraid there''s fraud here. Be careful!"


    With one look in their eyes, the other two knew what Xu Feng was thinking. This was his brother.


    "Three guests, please use it slowly!"


    Not long after, the shopkeeper enthusiastically asked the wine and vegetables to be served, but Xu Feng and others did not move chopsticks. This restaurant is strange. If there is any poison in the wine and vegetables, they will really be the most wronged people who died.


    Closing his eyes, Xu Feng slowly released the breath of heaven and earth, shrouded the whole restaurant, and constantly investigated the psychological activities of the diners in the restaurant.


    However, to his disappointment, the breath of heaven and earth did not find any difference between these people.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a buzzing sound in his body. Xu Feng frowned and suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, the breath of heaven and earth was blocked by an unknown force, which made Xu Feng more sure that the restaurant was fishy!


    "Go!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Feng suddenly stood up and wanted to leave the restaurant, but when they first moved, those originally calm diners also stood up at the first time and swept away the previous conversation and laughter.


    Obviously, this is a game, just waiting for Xu Feng''s arrival, but Xu Feng''s strange thing is, how do these people know he will enter the restaurant.


    Soon his problem was certified. People in the whole town moved. Countless breath came from afar and surrounded the whole restaurant. Obviously, this was not launched for a restaurant, but for Xu Feng.


    Obviously, from the moment they stepped into the town, they fell into a trap. They just don''t know why they didn''t do it last night. They didn''t do it until they recovered almost one night.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t worry and go!"


    The smiling shopkeeper just now put away the compliment on his face and replaced it with a cruel face.


    Xu Feng has never seen this man before. According to reason, they should not recognize him when they dress up to this extent.


    Repressing the tension in his heart, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? We''re just coming for dinner, but you want to deal with us ronins like this?"


    "Xu Feng, you don''t have to be hypocritical here. I''m afraid you can''t cover up your true face with the mask on your face!"


    The shopkeeper sneered, and his eyebrows twinkled with cold light. His words made you feel cold in Xu Feng''s heart. Obviously, the other party has recognized their identity, so they will fight like this.


    But Xu Feng also had some doubts. The masks carved in the daytime had never been found. How did these people find them?


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng also knew that he couldn''t hide it this time. After tearing off the mask on his face, he slowly said, "who are you? I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary thing to use so many people to kill me?"


    "You don''t need to pay attention to who we are. You just need to know that we''re here to kill you today. That''s enough!"


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s big sleeve was put, countless practitioners who had already prepared launched an attack at the same time, and hundreds of lights gathered towards the three.


    "I don''t think you''re going to die!"


    With a loud drink, the blood dragon in Xu Feng''s body was also released, and his whole body was covered with golden light, which made him look like a Holy Buddha, full of sacred breath.


    In the face of so many people''s attacks, Xu Feng did not dodge. He danced Yuan Li with both hands and condensed on his body. He suddenly hit the tower ground, and the whole restaurant turned into ruins, and all the attacks fell on his body.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    The dull voice came. Those attacks fell on Xu Feng and didn''t hurt Xu Feng. However, the golden light on Xu Feng was still shining.


    "I don''t want to kill someone. If you have to fight with me because of my treasure, then I can only make your blood flow into a river!"


    With a glance, Xu Feng''s voice sounded in every practitioner''s ear. The killing intention contained in it made everyone here take a breath.


    In the past, Xu Feng said this sentence without any deterrent effect, but now he is no longer a minor monk who came to Nanling for the first time. Even the three families have to be in full battle readiness. He has a certain strength.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that these practitioners in front of him were sent by the three families, but after careful observation, Xu Feng found a problem. I''m afraid these people are not from the three families.


    Apart from other things, the shopkeeper headed by Xu Feng seemed to be their leader. Xu Feng felt a trace of banditry in him, which could not be concealed.


    "We just want treasure, not to hurt people''s lives. We gave me your things, and we naturally let you go!"


    The shopkeeper twisted his neck and the bone snapped. Now that he has come here, there is no reason to let Xu Feng go.


    As a matter of fact, they are an outlaw gang in Nanling. The shopkeeper is the leader, named Zhuo Wenxiang.


    Their residence is close to here. After hearing about the Zhao family, they gathered people and horses to enter the small town. They happened to meet Xu Feng and entered the small town.


    Originally, they were not sure, but Xu Feng''s action just now completely betrayed himself. How could the clever Zhuo Wenxiang be cheated by Xu Feng again?


    "Then you are looking for death!"


    It''s useless to say more. Xu Feng doesn''t want to talk nonsense. His first goal is to catch Zhuo Wenxiang, the leader. Catch the thief and the king first. As long as Zhuo Wenxiang is killed, I think those people will be more stable!


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death!"


    Carter and Ling Shihong separated and plunged into the crowd. All kinds of lights twinkled, one against a hundred.


    This kind of battle is undoubtedly very spectacular. The three people were buried by the vast sea of people, but they were not killed. One by one, the practitioners were blown out.


    On Xu Feng''s side, Zhuo Wenxiang was welcomed.


    To be the leader of a group of people, in addition to a certain amount of wisdom, his strength also needs no doubt.


    As a small consummation entering the virtual world, his strength is not less than that of the elder Zhao. He is even stronger. No wonder he can command so many people.


    Xu Feng was full of blood and momentum. Zhuo Wenxiang was smart. He didn''t collide with Xu Feng at all. He withdrew far away and sent out a series of martial arts to bomb Xu Feng from time to time.


    Obviously, he knows Xu Feng''s advantages very well. He will never let Xu Feng close, give full play to his strengths, and contain Xu Feng everywhere. In the long run, Xu Feng will surely fail.


    "Damn it! This thief is much smarter than Zhao Hong!"


    Stop, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart. His eyes kept turning and thinking in his heart.


    "People in the world say that Xu Feng''s flesh is strong. It''s not surprising now. But it''s not so good to want to survive under my hands just by virtue of his flesh. I still have several small gaps with you. What do you take to fight me?"


    Zhuo Wenxiang was high above, as if he had won. He said proudly to Xu Feng, but at the bottom of his heart, he was extremely cautious.


    This is just his trick. He wants to use words to stimulate Xu Feng, make Xu Feng lose his mind and attack him crazily, so that he can take a greater initiative.


    Unfortunately, such a scheme will be of some use to some young people who are just about to make a debut or are not deeply involved in the world, but it will not have any effect here. After all, he is already a veteran.


    "Since I can''t kill you, I have to take your brother!"


    With a grin, Xu Feng suddenly changed his body shape and turned into a streamer. In an instant, he appeared in another place in the battlefield. He stepped on the ghost step, and his speed was fast to the extreme. Before Zhuo Wenxiang knew what it was, Xu Feng had already unloaded a brother''s hand and arm.


    Under the sun, the blood splashed on his golden body, making his holiness infected with a bit of killing spirit out of thin air. These two opposite breath did not seem so abrupt on him, but some people took it for granted.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Seeing such a scene, Zhuo Wenxiang drank loudly, waved his hands, and countless lights rose out of thin air and flew towards Xu Fengqi.


    He knew very well that Xu Feng was also stimulating him, so that he had to fight with Xu Feng in close combat.


    In this case, if Xu Feng is allowed to continue, I''m afraid so many of his brothers will really be killed by Xu Feng, so he can only do his best to curb Xu Feng''s actions.


    At this moment, he has felt Xu Feng''s unusual!

 Chapter 1023

    Xu Feng''s strength is strong, which everyone knows, but what makes Zhuo Wenxiang more afraid is Xu Feng''s calmness. Compared with his peers, this calmness is a lot more sophisticated. It doesn''t seem to be the attitude that a young man should have.


    Not afraid of strong opponents, but afraid of strong and smart opponents. Although Xu Feng''s realm is inconspicuous, looking back at what Xu Feng has done, we can know how strong Xu Feng''s strength is.


    Although Xu Feng joined the scuffle, his mind was still paying attention to Zhuo Wenxiang''s actions. After all, Zhuo Wenxiang was his enemy.


    A ray of light shot at him. Xu Feng smiled and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Whoosh!"


    The light of losing the target did not stop, but directly cut off more than a dozen practitioners. They were screaming, looking down at their cut bodies, and the vitality in their bodies was rapidly losing.


    Xu Feng, who had already appeared in another place, looked at Zhuo Wenxiang with a smile.


    "If you don''t fight with me, I won''t fight with you, but I''m afraid you won''t protect the lives of so many brothers!"


    Although there are many people, the realm is also good, but in terms of means, Xu Feng''s three people are much more than these people. This is the main reason why the three people can slaughter wantonly in this crowd, just like wolves into sheep.


    "You''re forcing me!"


    Zhuo Wenxiang looked at Xu Feng and his voice became colder and colder.


    In fact, if he can kill Xu Feng and sacrifice the forces he manages all his life, he won''t be distressed, because with Xu Feng''s treasure, his strength will be greatly improved. The whole Nanling is his. Why do he need this little force?


    But now, in front of many brothers, before killing Xu Feng and others, he must pretend to be awe inspiring and do everything for his brothers.


    "You forced me!"


    Shrugged, Xu Feng''s words were a little more helpless.


    He is not a person who wants to make trouble, but he is born with trouble constitution. There will always be countless troubles to find him, and what he can do is to solve these troubles.


    "OK, a battle in the sky!"


    Zhuo Wenxiang left a word and rose in the air, while Xu Feng followed up. Soon, they stepped on the clouds.


    They were facing each other at a distance, silent, with a trace of murder in their eyes.


    There was no action, but the atmosphere in the air was more and more coagulated. In fact, both of them were observing the flaws in each other. As long as one party showed the flaws slightly, it would become the fuse.


    However, when the master fought, they both seemed very sophisticated. Although they seemed to stand between heaven and earth, they did a good job in defense. Neither of them had any chance.


    "Shall we just stand like this?"


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng took the lead in speaking.


    The other party has a large number of people and can delay, but he can''t. the two people below have been fighting for such a period of time and have been somewhat decadent. If they continue to delay, I''m afraid the situation will be unfavorable to Xu Feng.


    "Your age and realm are lower than me. Naturally, I''ll let you do it first!"


    Zhuo Wenxiang smiled and pretended to be very gentlemanly, but after Xu Feng heard it, he smiled with disdain. He even had to find such a magnificent reason. He was really rare!


    However, Xu Feng also learned a lot from his words. At least Zhuo Wenxiang was a little afraid of him. Otherwise, he would not have been doing nothing, but looking for his flaws.


    "If so, then I''m not polite!"


    The voice fell, the ghost shadow stepped up, and the body emitting golden light danced in the clouds, bringing out clouds. From a distance, it looked like a relegated fairy dancing, dreamy and gorgeous.


    Xu Feng''s action is very fast. He is stunned. He has come under Zhuo Wenxiang''s body, but Xu Feng, who took the lead, has not taken any advantage. His action is clearly seen in Zhuo Wenxiang''s eyes.


    When Xu Feng''s fist hit him, dozens of ways to crack it appeared in Zhuo Wenxiang''s mind. When Xu Feng''s fist was about to come to his eyes, he grinned and whispered, "young people are young people. It''s still too young!"


    "Whoosh!"


    When his fist crossed the air, Zhuo Wenxiang suddenly bowed his head, avoided Xu Feng''s fist, and then turned over and kicked at Xu Feng''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng had no way to dodge at all. His foot fell on his chest and suffered a sharp pain, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He adjusted his posture and slammed out seven fists with both hands.


    The explosion sounded in the air, and the prison fist was displayed at any time. At such a distance, Zhuo Wenxiang also had no way to dodge, and was hit by Xu Feng''s fist.


    Even though he thinks his realm is strong, it has to be said that Xu Feng''s physical body is indeed very strong. If he really fights with Xu Feng''s physical body, he may lose the battle in less than 300 rounds.


    "It''s really beautiful to hurt eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand yourself!"


    After a fight, they retreated again. After finishing their clothes a little, Zhuo Wenxiang said with a smile.


    However, Xu Feng fought back: "I think this time it''s 50 self losses and 250 enemies?"


    Indeed, this time, Zhuo Wenxiang was hurt more than he was. After all, he used martial arts, and what Zhuo Wenxiang kicked him was just his physical strength.


    It''s just because his realm is relatively high and deep. I can''t see the difference. If he is a practitioner in the same realm as Xu Feng, the set of prison fist just now is enough to waste half his life.


    "It seems that I really can''t underestimate you!"


    Zhuo Wenxiang didn''t feel embarrassed when he was told by Xu Feng. He loosened his body and completely digested Xu Feng''s attack just now.


    But the next moment, he moved. His figure disappeared directly above the sky. Even Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth could not be found out!


    "What!"


    Xu Feng was most surprised. All along, he thought that only his ghost dance could fully integrate into the world, but he didn''t expect Zhuo Wenxiang to do it.


    Moreover, such a person''s realm is much stronger than him. If he finds a chance to make a sudden move, Xu Feng''s situation will be very dangerous.


    "Gollum!"


    Zhuo Wenxiang didn''t start in a hurry. It seemed as if he was really disappearing. There was no sound, and Xu Feng''s face was covered with sweat because of his high concentration, ticking and ticking.


    After about fifteen breaths, Xu Feng felt a sense of danger at the bottom of his heart. This was a practitioner''s instinct, and Xu Feng also believed in this instinct, because he had been saved by the power of this instinct countless times before.


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord''s divine skill was working. Xu Feng''s muscles bulged. He had mobilized his physical strength to the extreme.


    "Brush!"


    Without warning, a cool wind came from behind Xu Feng. Suddenly, a bright knife came to him!


    It was impossible to resist. After all, the knife was only three inches away from him. Xu Feng had no choice but to turn his head to avoid the fatal blow of the knife and draw a long blood mark on his face.


    A stabbing pain came from Xu Feng''s face, accompanied by hot pain. Xu Feng snorted stiffly, but did not dare to stop. He jumped out to one side, because his second knife had stabbed him again!


    Zhuo Wenxiang is really a crafty man. He said he wanted to let Xu Feng, but he suddenly started to kill Xu Feng''s patience, and then suddenly shot at Xu Feng!


    "Whoosh!"


    After flashing aside, Zhuo Wenxiang didn''t catch up. He looked at Xu Feng, who was bleeding on his face, with a smile on his face.


    After touching the blood on his face, Xu Feng''s eyes gradually changed. A layer of golden yellow shrouded over his eyes. There was a little white light on his eyes. The ape emperor''s eyes had been released inadvertently.


    At the same time, Xu Feng released the wild nature in his heart.


    "Are you... From Shura hall?"


    Xu Feng kept his human shape, but his tusks had grown out. He had never seen anyone use such an excellent hiding way except Shura hall.


    If he is not from Shura hall, Xu Feng will never believe it.


    "Smart! How smart! It''s a pity that people who are too smart will die early!"


    Zhuo Wenxiang smiled and did not hesitate to tell Xu Feng the secret, because in his eyes, Xu Feng is already a dead man. Even if he knows some secrets, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Oh? It''s really from Shura hall!"


    Unexpectedly, the other party has told the truth to himself. Xu Feng naturally knows what this means. However, after really letting him know that the person in front of him is from Shura hall, he is even more afraid in his heart.


    The assassination of Shura hall frightened the whole Nanling people. Xu Feng had several contacts with King Shura, but he didn''t know the strength of King Shura.


    But the man in front of him is definitely the elite of the Shura hall elite, otherwise his body method will not be so strong, and he can''t even recognize the breath of heaven and earth.


    In fact, Xu Feng has always wanted to take the interest of heaven and earth to a higher level, but in any case, he can''t improve again. At this point, Xu Feng is still somewhat helpless.


    Under normal circumstances, the breath of heaven and earth is enough, but it seems a little weak in the face of such a strong man.


    "Come on, since you want to kill me, do it!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes have completely become the eyes of the ape emperor, and his voice has become rough. The wound on his face has scabbed. After he assumed the posture of fighting, he said softly.


    Now this state can be said to be his best combat state. Half man and half demon can not only mobilize yuan power, but also have some abilities of monsters. This time, Xu Feng showed it for the first time, and he also had some expectations in his heart.

 Chapter 1024

    "Well, remember, the man who killed you, code named fire!"


    Zhuo Wenxiang smiled and disappeared into the air again. With this method alone, he was confident to kill Xu Feng, and even left wounds on Xu Feng, which made him suffer and die.


    "Ouch!"


    In Xu Feng''s mouth, there were bursts of the low roars of the wild animals. Ape emperor''s eyes scanned among white clouds, but he didn''t find anything special.


    But this time, Xu Feng didn''t choose to wait to die. The ape King''s eyes flashed. On his chest, a powerful force gradually rippled.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he opened his coat, he revealed his strong chest. On the chest, the electricity and light flowed. There is no doubt that Xu Feng has released the world from robbing thunder.


    When it''s time to do it, he will do it. Although this Tiandao robbing thunder is one of his killing moves, at this time, there is only one killing move that is most likely to blow Zhuo Wenxiang out of the void.


    "Boom!"


    The runes in the chest communicate the world. As soon as those runes flicker, the originally beautiful sky becomes gloomy. The hot sun is covered by dark clouds, and the strong wind blows out of thin air. Xu Feng in the high altitude is blown with long hair and domineering.


    "If you want to hide, I''ll blow up all this day. If you want to fight, I''ll step under your feet!"


    It was completely dark, and Xu Feng''s voice echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    At the bottom, those practitioners also temporarily stopped their attacks on Carter and won them a chance to breathe.


    They looked up at the lightning shining sky and wondered why Xu summit had such powerful power. At the same time, they prayed silently in their hearts that their boss could kill Xu Feng, so that they could get countless cultivation resources.


    For Zhuo Wenxiang''s true identity, these younger brothers are not clear. They even think that this action is because Zhuo Wenxiang covets Xu Feng, rather than using them to complete the task of Shura hall.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark night, white light flashed. It was lightning falling and thunder ringing.


    Ten lightning bolts fell on Xu Feng, but Xu Feng had no other feeling except that he felt comfortable. He even felt that he had not felt the pure power of lightning for a long time.


    "Heaven! Tao! Rob! Thunder!"


    Slowly opened his eyes, Xu Feng looked piously at the martial arts in the sky and said it word by word.


    The next moment, the whole sky seemed to be boiling. Countless lightning came down from the dark clouds, covering a radius of ten kilometers. At the beginning of the lightning, the void was broken, and then it closed quickly.


    In other words, where Xu Feng is located, the void is very unstable. Zhuo Wenxiang has no way to hide in the void, and it is impossible to hide in the thunder of heaven.


    I have to say that Xu Feng''s current practice, although a little reckless, is the most correct one!


    "Grass!"


    Thunder and lightning raged, and Zhuo Wenxiang''s body method was flexible, but he was always attacked in the thunder sea.


    A thunder and lightning bombarded him, and he was paralyzed. He could no longer maintain this state, and his body shape was exposed in the thunder sea.


    From a distance, in a piece of lightning, the two stood in the thunder sea, magnificent.


    "Are you willing to come out? I thought you were just a mouse who could hide his head and show his tail!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng''s hands were unambiguous, his hands shook, and hundreds of thunder and lightning blew at Zhuo Wenxiang.


    The imperial bone belongs to the gift of heaven, and its power is incomparably powerful. Such power is absolutely destructive to the sky and the earth. Even if Zhuo Wenxiang''s strength is strong, he doesn''t dare to neglect it at the moment of robbing thunder in the heavenly way. He quickly pinches the seal, displays a large earthy yellow seal on his head, and bombards the thunder and lightning.


    It has to be said that these two people are the strong among the strong. Xu Feng is the same, and so is Zhuo Wenxiang. In a short moment, they displayed the martial arts of one hit sky level. With a bright yellow light, they collided with the blue lightning!


    "Poof!"


    The explosion sounded. At the moment of the collision, both of them vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The attack of Tiandao robbing thunder and Zhuo Wenxiang dissipated when they hit!


    Zhuo Wenxiang was OK. The most painful thing was Xu Feng. The thunder was forcibly broken up. The runes and lightning flashing on his chest dimmed in an instant, and he was suffering unparalleled pain.


    "Uh!"


    The severe pain made Xu Feng scream. He blushed, clenched his teeth and endured it.


    Now, even if he didn''t want to, he had to bite his teeth and fight. Otherwise, all three of them would die here.


    Originally, I thought they were in a small town and dressed up so that they could live a safe life, but who could have thought of it, they were found immediately.


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng''s face was pale and his state was obviously not as good as Zhuo Wenxiang.


    "I think you can''t launch such a powerful attack now? But my hiding way can be displayed at any time!"


    When Zhuo Wenxiang spoke again, he constantly changed his body shape. From his words, Xu Feng could clearly feel his pride and disdain for Xu Feng.


    "Although your strength is good, did you make a mountain out of a molehill for me to kill you?"


    Xu Feng didn''t respond. Zhuo Beili went on. He thought Xu Feng had given up resistance and had no cover for his disdain for Xu Feng.


    This sentence is universal wherever it is. If Xu Feng fails this time and dies in the hands of his fire, his name of fire will spread all over Nanling.


    After all, Xu Feng is the one that countless people want to kill. He died under his hands. It can be imagined that his strength is higher.


    "Can you tell me who wants to kill me?"


    As he spoke, Xu Feng vomited a mouthful of blood again, and his body became staggered in the air, as if he was going to fall at any time. It seemed that he had no resistance.


    "Sorry, the rules of our Shura hall only accept business and don''t ask the reason!"


    This time, Zhuo Wenxiang was very principled. After smiling, he didn''t want to tell Xu Feng the people behind them.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng smiled weakly, and his thoughts became more and more certain, but he pretended to ask casually: "let me guess, you can abdicate the king of Shura, and you must kill me. I think there is no one else except those two who divide the city of the sky equally?"


    "So what!"


    A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but this time, Zhuo Wenxiang didn''t hide it and said it out loud.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng continued: "let me guess, is it Murong''s family or what family!"


    A long time ago, the Shura hall acted on Xu Feng, but the frequency was not so frequent. At that time, he and he family had not fallen out, so there was only one Murong family left!


    When Xu Feng said the two words Murong family, Zhuo Wenxiang''s killing heart rose again. Xu Feng knew that he was right again.


    If Xu Feng really guesses about these things, Xu Feng is not so capable, but just now Zhuo Wenxiang showed his horse''s feet, so Xu Feng also saw it. This is naturally not surprising.


    "Now that you know everything, it''s time to die at ease!"


    With a ferocious smile, Zhuo Wenxiang stepped on the clouds in the void and walked slowly over. Although he was hurt a little, he was 70-80% better when Xu Feng spoke, but Xu Feng was still very weak.


    "No! We''re going up to save brother Feng!"


    The two people below felt something wrong with Xu Feng''s state, so they wanted to rush up to help Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, these people below are not furnishings. Soon they were surrounded again. After the scuffle just now, they already had a lot of scars on their bodies, and with the loss of Yuan strength in their bodies, they began to be unable to do what they wanted.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    After Xu Feng lost his resistance, Zhuo Wenxiang seemed to have lost his heart to kill the enemy. One punch after another fell on Xu Feng''s face. Soon, Xu Feng''s face was swollen, and his blood stained his face red.


    "It''s really unexpected that I am an assassin killer of Shura hall. The most expensive goal in my life is to assassinate me in this generous way. It''s really unpredictable!"


    A punch fell on Xu Feng''s lower abdomen and broke several of Xu Feng''s ribs. Zhuo Wenxiang''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ear.


    Xu Feng had been tortured for dozens of breaths. He seemed to be tired of it. He took out the knife again and said with a smile: "it''s time for your life to end. It''s time for me to end the countless legends that will ring in Nanling!"


    The knife flickered in front of Xu Feng''s eyes, but Xu Feng was not afraid. He wanted to smile, but the pain on his face made him unable to make such a move.


    "Fire, isn''t it?"


    Do not know Zhuo Wenxiang''s name, Xu Feng can only call its code, Zhuo Wenxiang listened, the knife he wanted to insert also stopped.


    "If you want to kill me, I advise you to do it quickly, because you may have no chance at the next moment!"


    Xu Feng continued. The ape King''s eyes looked at Zhuo Wenxiang and smiled inside. It''s hard to imagine how a person who is about to die can make such eyes.


    "What I hate most is your fearless eyes!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s ape emperor''s eyes, Zhuo Wenxiang felt a burst of boredom in his heart. After a cold hum, he raised his knife high and inserted it into Xu Feng''s spirit cover!

 Chapter 1025

    Why should a young man in his twenties, a weak practitioner, a dying man whose life is held in his hand and unable to resist have such eyes?


    This is Zhuo Wenxiang''s mood at this time. In his heart, only the strong can have such superior and superior eyes!


    The knife flickered with cold light. When it was inserted, a white light flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes and directly shot into Zhuo Wenxiang''s eyes. The scream sounded, and the knife in his hand fell downward!


    "Ah!"


    With his eyes closed, Zhuo Wenxiang was also very smart. He didn''t cover his eyes and scream, but locked Xu Feng''s body with his divine sense, slapped one hand after another, and rushed frantically towards Xu Feng.


    He deserves to be a high-quality assassin killer. Even if his physical condition is hurt, he still puts the completion of the task first. Xu Feng has to admire this dedication alone.


    However, admiration is admiration. Xu Feng will not just stand in front of him and let him attack without resistance.


    At the moment, he was weak, but his momentum changed. After retreating several steps, his hands danced wildly. On his hands, there was a golden light. The mountain blood palm with the power of breaking the formula was beaten out by him.


    There was no doubt that the mountain pushing blood palm was as powerful as bamboo, broke Zhuo Wenxiang''s attack, completely fell on him, made him hurt and spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Thank you for your information, but now, I''m going to kill you!"


    The cultivator''s eyes are dispensable. Once he is used to this pain, he can use his divine sense to lock Xu Feng''s position and put Xu Feng in trouble again. Therefore, Xu Feng will never be soft hearted if he has the opportunity to kill him!


    "Brush!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng showed the ghost dance. Like Zhuo Wenxiang at the beginning, it disappeared, but the difference was that the roles were changed.


    There was no way to search Xu Feng''s position. Without thinking about it, Zhuo Wenxiang turned around and ran away. His task has failed. If he continues to stay here, I''m afraid he will explain his life here.


    "Stay with me!"


    Zhuo Wenxiang, who just wanted to show his hiding method, was seen by Xu Feng. After a burst of drink, he suddenly appeared behind him, and in his hand, he was wearing a chain!


    "Wow!"


    The sound of thick metal collision came, and the soul chain in his hand flew out. The soul chain directly wrapped around Zhuo Wenxiang''s neck, like a dog, so that he could not escape any more!


    A yuan force was introduced into the soul lock chain. On the soul lock chain, bursts of spikes grew and inserted into Zhuo Wenxiang''s neck. He dared not move any more and stopped honestly.


    It''s okay to be blind, but if you lose your head, even the panacea can''t be saved.


    "Ha ha... Ah ha ha... Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect my fire to be defeated by a boy. It''s really ironic!"


    Gradually getting used to the pain, Zhuo Wenxiang was crazy and unwilling. His name of fire was famous in the whole Nanling.


    Not many people know Zhuo Wenxiang''s name, but Huohuo is a first-class Shura hall assassin. He has been famous for many years and was pinched by a hairy boy of Xu Feng. How can he be reconciled?


    At this moment, he finally understood what Xu Feng said. The next moment, he would lose the chance to kill him. It turned out that what he said was true.


    "If you beat birds all year round, you will eventually be pecked by birds!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said softly.


    Indeed, in Zhuo Wenxiang''s eyes, he is a bird. In front of Zhuo Wenxiang, he even has no superfluous way to resist. The only possibility is to wait for the opportunity and turn defeat into victory.


    Fortunately, he waited.


    "Stop the people below, or I''ll kill him!"


    Holding Zhuo Wenxiang, Xu Feng sank downward. His voice sounded and stopped many practitioners who were fighting.


    "This... Did the boss really lose?"


    Those people stopped and the first thought in their hearts was whether what Xu Feng said was true, but when they looked up and found that Xu Feng was holding Zhuo Wenxiang in his hand, they were boiling.


    "How could it be? I must have read it wrong!"


    "Xu Feng must have used some tricks. Otherwise, with the strength of the boss, how can he be defeated by Xu Feng''s men?"


    "I don''t believe it. I must save the boss!"


    All the younger brothers don''t believe that Zhuo Wenxiang was defeated by Xu Feng. It seems that Zhuo Wenxiang treats these younger brothers well in ordinary times. Otherwise, these younger brothers won''t support him so actively.


    Unfortunately, if you lose, you will lose. If you become the king and defeat the enemy, you will allow the voices of countless people below to rise one wave after another. At the moment, there is no meaning, only pale waves.


    "It seems that you are still a character. With such a brother supporting you, you will die well!"


    This sentence was originally said by Zhuo Wenxiang to Xu Feng, but now Xu Feng told him that the world is changing so fast that you never know what will happen next.


    At the moment, Zhuo Wenxiang also calmed down. He knew that his life could not escape. As long as he moved, his head would fall to the ground. In Xu Feng''s hands, he didn''t expect to live at all.


    "Brothers, let''s go! As a big brother, we have to go first!"


    With a sigh, Zhuo Wenxiang''s voice echoed in the ears of those younger brothers. Xu Feng, who was condescending, could see that most of their eyes were wet.


    In the Jianghu, it''s really difficult to gather so many brothers who value love and righteousness.


    "If you don''t go first, we''ll go first!"


    Ling Shihong and Carter, covered with blood, also rose from below. They came to Xu Feng and said discontentedly.


    Indeed, they are all geniuses and powerful, but after all, they have only two people. There are thousands of people on the other side. They are not dead. They are already capable.


    "Let go, brother! Otherwise I won''t finish with you!"


    Such a voice came from below. After listening to it, Xu Feng couldn''t help but sigh that Zhuo Wenxiang''s power was sold and he was still here to help people pay. Isn''t that the current situation?


    "You are really good. Where did you find such a group of lengtouqing? Should I tell them the truth?"


    I have some admiration for Zhuo Wenxiang in my heart, but admiration is admiration. Xu Feng will never put his situation in danger because of admiration.


    If you want to talk to him endlessly, as these little brothers said, Xu Feng will tell them the situation!


    "Don''t! I''ll solve these things. I''m dying. I have to make a good impression in their hearts, don''t I?"


    Shaking his head, Zhuo Wenxiang quickly stopped Xu Feng. He did mean things, but even so, he didn''t want to curse on his back when he died.


    "How mean!"


    Xu Feng scolded softly, but he didn''t stop it. After all, if Zhuo Wenxiang could help them solve these little brothers, it would also be a good thing for them.


    After pondering for a while, Zhuo Wenxiang said loudly, "brothers, it''s enough for me to have you brothers all my life. Even if I die, I will remember you!"


    "Big brother!"


    A mouth was a moving speech, his voice fell, and countless voices came from below. Even Xu Feng couldn''t help admiring this scene.


    What is a leader? Obviously, Zhuo Wenxiang is an excellent leader. If he did not join the Shura hall, but used these people to build a family, he must also be a first-class family.


    Calmed down the voice below, he continued: "what happened between Xu Feng and me is a personal grudge. When I die, the grudge will disappear. Brothers, don''t take your own life for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was opposed by countless people. When he took a breath of true Qi, Zhuo Wenxiang shouted, "can''t even brother''s last wish be realized?"


    The voice was like Hong Lei. For this reason, no one dared to say anything. There was silence below, and no one spoke any more.


    "Let''s go! Brothers, as long as you don''t forget me, that''s the best comfort to brother!"


    Under Zhuo Wenxiang''s persuasion, the younger brothers below left one after another with tears in their eyes. About half an hour later, the last younger brother left. This hour, Xu Feng heard countless versions of touching stories. Finally, even he wanted to let Zhuo Wenxiang go.


    "I''ve done it, but I have a request. I don''t know if you can meet me?"


    With a sigh, Zhuo Wenxiang knew that his death was not far away, and said softly.


    "Say it, I can be satisfied, I will be satisfied naturally!"


    Xu Feng didn''t mean to embarrass the dying man, so he promised.


    "Leave me a whole body and bury me in this small town!"


    Zhuo Wenxiang looked a little sad. The blood in his eyes seemed to be his tears, ticking down.


    This can''t blame Xu Feng. If you want to blame him, you can blame him for killing Xu Feng. Otherwise, they have nothing to do with each other, and Xu Feng won''t kill him.


    "These are two requirements..."


    Xu Feng''s voice hasn''t finished yet, but a knife has been inserted into Zhuo Wenxiang''s chest. The knife was just used by Zhuo Wenxiang to kill Xu Feng, but now it is inserted into his chest.


    "Poof... Thank you!"


    With a mouthful of blood, Zhuo Wenxiang''s vitality retreated like a tide, and Xu Feng also loosened the soul chain around his neck. He could no longer keep his shape in mid air and slowly fell down.


    The Tiantang assassin fell down from the altar and there was no fire in Nanling!

 Chapter 1026

    Xu Feng used to be a killer of Shura hall. He knew how to kill with one knife. The knife just fell on the chest of fire. It was exactly the same. He even died quickly without feeling pain.


    Burying him in this ruined small town is the last gift to him. After burying him, Xu Feng''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out. On the contrary, he looked worried.


    "Brother Feng, this man has been killed. What are you still worried about?"


    Carter came to Xu Feng and asked softly.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "it''s so difficult to kill a fire. In the future, there will be ten or a hundred fires to kill me. We can kill one by chance, but so many assassin killers, seriously, I''m not sure."


    "Even the most famous fire has been killed by us. Even the Shura hall, I''m afraid there are no killers we should worry about?"


    Ling Shihong was also puzzled. He had heard of the name of fire, and in his impression, fire was already the most powerful assassin.


    The task of assassinating Xu Feng failed even the fire and lost his life. Doesn''t the smart Shura hall know how to stop?


    However, Xu Feng still shook his head and smiled bitterly: "fire is just a famous assassin killer. I believe that with the strength that the Shura hall scares the whole practitioners of Nanling, he is definitely more than what we see in front of our eyes!"


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng is more nervous about the pursuit of Shura hall than the other three families. After all, the three families, even if they are pursuing, are also making a big fuss, instead of suddenly stabbing a knife into your neck when you sleep.


    "Whatever you do, whoever dares to provoke us will be killed!"


    Ling Shihong responded to Xu Feng''s words aggressively, looking eager to try.


    In fact, he also knew the danger of this trip. By doing so, he was just telling Xu Feng that he would stand behind Xu Feng anyway.


    He can grow from an unknown minor repair to his present appearance. Most of them are the credit of Xu Feng. If he leaves Xu Feng in danger, what qualifications does he have to accept his inheritance?


    He is not a righteous man, but at least, he is also a loving and righteous man.


    "Shi Hong is right. Isn''t it trouble? It''s solved!"


    Carter also agreed. Anyway, as long as Xu Feng solved the matter here, they would leave Nanling and go to the northern region. At that time, the people who pursued and killed him would naturally disappear.


    "Let''s go! We can''t stay here. There''s such a big noise. It won''t take long for the news to spread!"


    Put away his worries, Xu Feng smiled and left slowly in the direction outside the city, and the other two followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quietly. The three of Xu Feng walked along a remote path. It was very crowded. For three or four days in a row, they didn''t see anyone except a few old farmers herding cattle on the road. This quiet environment made them feel free from the disturbance of the world.


    They were enjoying it, but they didn''t know that after the fire died, the three families, Chu family, ghost city and Shura hall were frantically searching for them.


    The ghost city looked for Xu Feng because the dead wood knew that the black iron was on him, but Xu Feng deceived him.


    The other families are naturally unwilling to see Xu Feng continue to be strong, otherwise, Xu Feng will become an obstacle to them.


    The Zhao family was so noisy by Xu Feng that their strength was much lower than before. The three families wanted to kill Xu Feng, cut off future troubles, and then divide Nanling equally. If they could kill Xu Feng, with the help of sky city, they would certainly be able to get the largest territory.


    Therefore, all the forces in Nanling now point at Xu Feng.


    Wandering in the barren mountains and forests, it is "this place is really a good choice for cultivation!"


    The scenery here is really beautiful. After watching it, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing softly.


    What a wonderful thing to live in such a place and hunt and bask in the sun in your spare time!


    "Ha ha... Recuperation is not something you can consider now!"


    Maybe I was a little tired. The old man turned around and put the wild deer on his shoulder on the other shoulder. He continued with a smile: "the plan of the day is in the morning, and the plan of the year is in spring. Now you are like the rising sun, and there are more lights waiting for you to bloom. Isn''t it a waste of self-cultivation now?"


    Unexpectedly, the old man would say such a truth. Xu Feng was stunned. After waking up, Xu Feng also said: "uncle has a truth, but he has experienced a lot in this world and can''t help yearning!"


    "Let''s go. It''s not far away!"


    The old man continued to walk towards the front and said, "boy, although I am a mortal, I can see your extraordinary! Since God has given you this opportunity to make you extraordinary, don''t live up to God''s will and try to make yourself extraordinary. In the future, you will be grateful to yourself who is struggling now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man seemed very talkative. He walked and said all the way. After about half an hour, the path in the mountains finally came to the end. At the end of the road, there was an antique wooden house. Before entering the courtyard, there were bursts of fragrance outside, which made the three people who had been on their way relaxed and happy.


    "This is my humble house. No one has come to this place for a long time. Just sit around and be your own home!"


    The old man pushed aside the fence and welcomed the three people in, while he carried the wild deer and walked towards the back room.


    Xu Feng several people also follow up, the scene in front of them, but let them stay for one.


    In the old man''s backyard, it was a zoo. All kinds of animals shouted excitedly as soon as they saw the old man''s return. They just didn''t dare to approach Xu Feng after seeing several strangers.


    It''s not like the backyard of a cabin at all, because there are too many kinds of animals here, peacocks, squirrels, parrots, monkeys


    "Now you know why I hunt without hurting their lives!"


    The old man put down the wild deer in his arms and gently stroked its hair. Not long after that, the wild deer woke up. After seeing the old man several human beings, it was a burst of tension.

 Chapter 1027

    "Woo woo..."


    The wild deer were whining softly. Some other small animals seemed to understand the wild deer''s whining. They came slowly and licked the wild deer''s hair. In a moment, the wild deer''s mood calmed down.


    At this time, the breath of heaven and earth in Xu Feng''s body was unconsciously displayed. He could hear what these small animals were saying in front of him. Those small animals could also know what Xu Feng was thinking and looked at Xu Feng blankly.


    "This... Unexpectedly entered the state of cultivation?"


    Carter and Ling Shihong looked at each other and were speechless. After seeing this scene, the old man was very sensible and didn''t disturb Xu Feng. Instead, he took Carter and them into the wooden house.


    The breath of heaven and earth roams among animals. Xu Feng turns into a bird and soars wantonly in the sky. He turns into a towering tree to shelter the small animals under his feet from the wind and rain. Sometimes he turns into a lion and tiger under his feet, with the domineering spirit of an animal king.


    In this state, Xu Feng became more and more aware of what he needed. His restless heart gradually calmed down. In his sea of knowledge, his divine consciousness was also growing rapidly.


    This time, what Xu Feng drew from heaven and earth was not spiritual power, but divine consciousness.


    The cultivation of divine consciousness is the most difficult point in the cultivation of practitioners. Although Xu Feng''s divine consciousness has not increased rapidly at this time, its effect is also clearly visible.


    The most strange thing is that those small animals quietly form a circle around him in the center, as if listening to Xu Feng''s teachings and looking at Xu Feng.


    "This boy, I haven''t seen such a scene after raising these small animals for so long. I can''t imagine that these small animals will be like this as soon as he comes here. It''s really God!"


    He poured a cup of tea for them. After taking a look at the situation in the backyard, the old man said with a smile.


    In the early years, he had heard the legends of these practitioners. However, he had not seen them. It was unexpected that most of his body was buried in the soil, but he was lucky to see them, which could be regarded as a matter of concern in his heart.


    "It just happened..."


    They chatted with the old man indoors, while Xu Feng continued to practice until the next morning, when the first ray of sunshine shone down, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Thank you!"


    His divine knowledge has improved a lot, of which the more important is his perception of heaven and earth.


    "Chirp..."


    Those little animals also came back to their senses and kept singing. Xu Feng smiled, waved his hand, and said to them, "play by yourself. I''ll see you later!"


    With that, Xu Feng came to the wild deer in his hand. With a wipe of his hand, the injury on his front leg healed in an instant. He stood up slowly and turned his eyes with a sense of gratitude.


    "Well, go and play!"


    Gently stroking its head, Xu Feng turned and walked into the cabin, while the animals slowly dispersed, ran wantonly in the backyard, chirped and stayed with Xu Feng all night. They seemed to have some human nature


    "Sit down!"


    The old man woke up. After greeting Xu Feng, he continued to smile and say, "I am old now. If I could meet you earlier, or I would ask you to help me set foot on that road!"


    "It''s ok now!"


    Xu Feng smiled and the sincerity in his eyes was clearly visible.


    Although the old man is old, Xu Feng feels that if the old man practices, he will certainly make some achievements. Not because of anything else, but because of the old man''s state of mind, he should not be an ordinary person.


    However, after listening, the old man waved his hand, "now I have no pursuit. The only pursuit is to let these small animals accompany me through the rest of the days."


    "But don''t you think it''s cruel for them to imprison them like this?"


    Speaking of the small animals in the backyard, Xu Feng no longer treats them as animals, but as life, just like human life.


    "They... I''m protecting them!"


    The old man sighed and explained slowly.


    It turns out that keeping these small animals in captivity here, on the one hand, wants some small animals to accompany him, on the other hand, doesn''t want these small animals to die under the tigers and beasts, and tries his best to help them.


    "Is this really useful?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help asking. Now the old man''s practice is like protecting a group of casual children, but he will die one day. At that time, where should these small animals go?


    The old man shook his head again. After sipping the hot tea, he continued: "no one knows whether it''s useful, but I know that some things, whether it''s useful or not, as long as you don''t regret it!"


    Xu Feng didn''t agree with the old man about keeping animals in captivity, but this sentence deeply hit his heart.


    Sometimes right and wrong are not important. The important thing is to have no regrets in your heart. As long as you do what you should do, wouldn''t it be good?


    After a long time, Xu Feng regained his mind, arched his hand at the old man and said, "boy, I have benefited a lot. Thank you for your teaching!"


    "Hehe... It''s just a country wild man. How dare you call yourself sir!"


    The old man quickly waved his hand and looked calm. At this time, he was a little embarrassed.


    In the following time, Xu Feng stayed here and sometimes played with small animals, just like a ten-year-old child. Instead, he discussed the road of life with the elderly and turned into a studious student.


    But whatever it is, Xu Feng has benefited a lot. There are many ways to practice. Obviously, now he is practicing in another way.


    Ten days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these ten days, Xu Feng has more thoughts. When he plays with those small animals, Xu Feng quietly uses his spiritual power to transform their bodies and guide them in the direction of demon repair.


    Not only that, Xu Feng also planted a barrier around here. In this barrier, he planted some miraculous drugs. If these miraculous drugs grow up, they will be of great help to these animals.


    After all this, I felt that the time was almost up, and Xu Feng didn''t stop. They said goodbye to the old man. The three left the dense forest. When they left, all the small animals ran out, with tears in their eyes.


    "For the first time, I think beasts can be so cute!"


    After leaving, the three walked on the road, Ling Shihong said with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s very rare for these small animals to be in the deep mountains and forests without being attacked by wild animals!"


    Carter also nodded and said, but this sentence stopped Xu Feng in front. He stopped and turned around, frowned and said in a deep voice, "Carter, what did you just say?"


    "I said, it''s not easy to survive in the deep mountains and forests!"


    Carter said stupidly, but Xu Feng rushed out and came to the old man''s place soon!


    However, where are there any wooden houses and old people? There is only a dilapidated hut, and even the path has become very deserted.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Carter asked blankly. All this in front of him was like the environment. It was not true at all. They left here a quarter of an hour ago, but in a twinkling of an eye, it seemed as if they had experienced the baptism of infinite years.


    All three of them can guarantee that the old man is absolutely real and not what they see in front of them.


    "Illusion, we unconsciously fell in his illusion. The old man is too powerful!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng came back and said in a deep voice.


    In fact, from the time I saw the old man, it was an illusion. I just don''t know why the old man did so lifelike, and I don''t know whether it was the old man or someone else behind it.


    "But what is his purpose?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, they couldn''t help cooling their hearts. The three knew that the old man was not as simple as they thought, so they couldn''t help thinking of this problem.


    In fact, not only did Xu Feng get promoted here, but even the three of them got a lot of benefits in that environment.


    In other words, no matter what the identity of the elderly is, at least the elderly have no malice towards them.


    After thinking for a while, the three couldn''t understand the old man''s purpose. Xu Feng took the lead in saying, "forget it, anyway, this is our adventure!"


    With that, Xu Feng bowed deeply to the front to express his gratitude.


    This adventure is a little different from the previous adventures, but he has received no small help. After all, the opportunity to increase divine knowledge is not available.


    After finding out the old man''s affairs, the three didn''t stay any longer. Half a day later, they had left the dense forest.


    "After staying so long, it''s time to return to the eyes of the world!"


    It has been more than a month since the war in the small town. It must have been noisy outside because of his affairs. He has been deliberately avoiding the world. Now it is time to face up to the attacks of those people.


    It also happens that the debts owed by those people in the past are also time to pay them back.


    It was close to night, and the three were not in a hurry. After finding a place to rest, they set off the next day.


    Half a day later, several people entered the town. The three people could not hide their faces. As soon as they appeared, they became the focus of the public. Countless practitioners gathered around and pointed at the three people.


    "God! Xu Feng dares to appear so aboveboard. I think he is tired of living!"


    "Yes, now several big families are searching for him. Does he really have the ability to fight those families?"


    "I also heard that the people in ghost city also moved. This time, even if Xu Feng has great ability, I''m afraid it''s enough!"


    These voices fell into Xu Feng''s ears. Although most people had no hope for him, he still got a lot of news from these voices.

 Chapter 1028

    "It seems that now the whole Nanling has been disturbed by us!"


    Turning around and looking at Carter, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    He was not unfamiliar with the scene in front of him, even very familiar with it. In the past, he was often surrounded by these people. He was used to it for a long time. What he worried about was that Ling Shihong and Carter couldn''t accept it.


    "How can it be exciting if you don''t?"


    Ling Shihong smiled, looked excited and scolded Fang Qiu. Isn''t this happy life of wanton fighting exactly what he wants?


    They had no opinion. Xu Feng smiled, glanced around at countless practitioners, and said in a deep voice, "I Xu Feng don''t want to make trouble, but if anyone dares to provoke me, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it shocked all directions. The originally noisy crowd also stopped. All practitioners looked at Xu Feng and made no more noise.


    In the past, when Xu Feng said this sentence, these practitioners will not converge, but will become more rampant. After all, Xu Feng has no strength and no family behind him. With heavy treasure, it will only attract more practitioners'' hatred.


    But now it''s different. Xu Feng makes trouble with the Zhao family, makes the Zhao family fall into the altar of the four families, and kills the fire. His strength is enough to frighten the strong in Nanling. It''s no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng is now the brightest star in Nanling.


    Seeing no one talking, Xu Feng said, "I''m just passing by. I don''t want to kill. Please make way!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, the practitioners who stood in front of Xu Feng unconsciously made way. The three walked forward in such a big way. After a long time, the practitioners continued to talk.


    "Brother Feng is awesome. There are so many people. I don''t dare to say no!"


    After passing through those practitioners, Carter said with a smile. Obviously, he was joking. Xu Feng didn''t take it seriously. He turned around and scolded angrily: "smelly boy, don''t forget that your strength is stronger than mine!"


    The street was already empty. Soon the three came to a restaurant, but they were about to enter it. The boy quickly closed the door of the restaurant as if he had seen the God of plague!


    They got the same result for several restaurants in a row. They were depressed that everyone didn''t do their business. They didn''t think it was so difficult to even eat a meal now.


    "I think now we are going to be the target of public criticism!"


    Coming to the town is nothing more than to satisfy their appetite and ask about several families. Now they can''t do both, so they have no meaning to stay in the town!


    However, the three were about to leave, but hundreds of people slowly came out of the onlookers. All of them had extraordinary momentum. At a glance, they knew that they were not ordinary casual cultivation.


    Ordinary casual practitioners are free and loose without family constraints, but ordinary family practitioners are bound by many constraints. They are very particular about walking, sitting and standing. This is also the reason why Xu Feng can tell that the group of people in the fire is not people of several families.


    "The Lord is coming!"


    Looking at the people who surrounded them slowly, Xu Feng raised a smile on his face. In his opinion, it was sooner or later for these people to find him, but it surprised him to be found by them as soon as they appeared.


    "Say it! Which family!"


    Xu Feng, who didn''t want to talk nonsense with them, directly questioned their identity. In fact, who the other party was, it didn''t make much sense to him. Anyway, they stood up, that is, Xu Feng''s sworn enemy.


    "Xu Feng, do you remember me?"


    A voice came, "Zhiya", from a restaurant, came out a young practitioner about the same age as Xu Feng. His eyes were shining, with some resentment against Xu Feng.


    As soon as this person appeared, Xu Feng smiled. He was no other than Ji Tingxuan, the genius of the Ji family!


    "Yo Yo! Long time no see. Who did I think it was? I didn''t expect it was master Ji!"


    Before that, Xu Feng had fought with Ji Tingxuan before he broke into the virtual environment. However, Ji Tingxuan was beaten away by him and put down his cruel words. He said that the next time he met Zhiri, it was the time for him to die.


    All along, Ji Tingxuan didn''t appear again. Judging from his cultivation, I think he''s going to practice.


    I have to say that Ji Tingxuan was indeed recognized as the first genius in Nanling in the past. He hasn''t seen him for some time. Now his realm has surpassed Xu Feng and reached the middle stage of entering the virtual realm.


    No wonder he was confident to come to Xu Feng. It turned out that he had enough confidence in his strength.


    Sure enough, he stepped in front of Xu Feng and said with a gloomy face, "good memory, but I don''t know if you still remember what I said to you when we met last time!"


    "Of course, I just don''t know if you have this ability!"


    A defeated general stood in front of him and said he wanted to take his life. This is the funniest thing for Xu Feng. Let alone whether his strength is strong or not. Xu Feng alone would not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    In the past, when he was weak, Ji Tingxuan couldn''t crush him. Now he has stepped into the virtual environment and can be called the strong man of Nanling. It''s ridiculous that Ji Tingxuan wants to kill him.


    As mentioned earlier, Ji Tingxuan was called the first genius of Nanling. That was before. Now, the name of the first genius is Xu Feng''s.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Ji Tingxuan twisted his neck, and the sound of bone collision was clearly visible. The two sides were at war. Naturally, they became the object of middle-aged people to watch the play. Soon, people were surrounded in the distance. In this world, there was no shortage of people who watched the excitement and had a lot of things.


    "You, kill those two for me and give Xu Feng to me!"


    After loosening his bones, Ji Tingxuan said slowly. When he said this, he seemed confident, as if Xu Feng was in front of him. He was not a difficult figure at all, but in Xu Feng''s view, Ji Tingxuan was completely proud!


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly. Xu Feng''s face showed a disdainful smile and said slowly, "you''re not afraid of the wind. Flash your tongue!"


    "The wind is not strong, you will naturally see it!"


    Ji Tingxuan''s eyes twinkled with light. Soon Xu Feng found that there were blood threads all over his eyes, which added a bit of violent emotion to Ji Tingxuan, who was already very gloomy.


    When the so-called enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. It''s the scene in front of them first.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost at the same time, they both disappeared in place. The only thing they can see clearly is the distorted shadow of them!


    "Where are they?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "In the sky, in the sky!"


    Countless noisy sounds came, and everyone followed the prestige. Sure enough, in the high altitude, two flickering black spots kept fighting with each other, looking extremely fierce.


    As a matter of fact, Ji Tingxuan''s body is very strong. Even if he meets Xu Feng hard and doesn''t use any martial arts, he doesn''t fall below Xu Feng.


    Moreover, his attack was very overbearing, and faintly pressed Xu Feng. It can be imagined that this Ji Tingxuan is indeed unmatched by ordinary practitioners.


    If he is an ordinary practitioner, Xu Feng can cope even if the other party is in the later stage of the virtual realm, but Ji Tingxuan in front of him is not only gifted, but also his family is one of the four families, with countless cultivation resources.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ji Tingxuan has achieved the best step in his current realm. If he did not have a great killing heart for Xu Feng, he would never reach this point in such a short time.


    Their fists and feet intersect. With each punch, the void will collapse. The fists hit together are not like flesh and blood, but like metal collision. The sound is very deep.


    At the bottom, the people of the Ji family are constantly attacking Carter and Ling Shihong. The strength of these practitioners is not weak. In the Ji family, even if they are not elders, they are also important people. It is not so simple for Carter and Ling Shihong to kill them.


    However, although the strength of these people is strong, it is not so simple to kill them.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the two people above the sky scattered the white clouds, stopped the green mountain, and finally stopped.


    Standing in the air, the two were hundreds of meters apart. They were all sweaty, but they were not hurt. Obviously, no one took advantage of this battle. It can only be said that they were tied.


    "Sure enough, you are not what you were. You are much stronger than before!"


    This time, Ji Tingxuan took the lead in opening his mouth, but his tone of speaking to Xu Feng was like what an elder said to his younger generation, which made Xu Feng feel sick.


    Their ages are almost the same. Why does Ji Tingxuan say such words?


    Moreover, even if you really want to say it, you can''t turn to his defeated general. In other words, Ji Tingxuan is not qualified!


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng also responded and said, "of course, I didn''t have the strength to kill you at the beginning, but now I''m stronger, but I''m not sure. What you said to me just now, I''ll send it back to you. I want to take my life. Are you ready to take my life out?"


    With that, a yellow light flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes, which made Ji Tingxuan feel cold and alert at once.


    All along, Xu Feng''s attitude towards the enemy is to kill. As long as he has a chance, he will never let go. If he wants to take his life, he must have the consciousness of giving his life.


    Taking a step from the empty air, the atmosphere between the two became tense again. The green mountain didn''t come. Even the temperature in the air seemed to have increased a lot because of the two people.

 Chapter 1029

    "Then fight!"


    After taking a deep breath and eliminating the oppression brought by the ape emperor''s eyes, Ji Tingxuan was shrouded in a golden light, and a strange mark appeared on the center of his eyebrows.


    I don''t know why, when Xu Feng saw the mark, he always felt that the secrets of his whole body had been seen through by Ji Tingxuan. This feeling made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Xu Feng frowned. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say anything more. The blood dragon rose to heaven and turned into a golden body. He took a step forward, and the ghost step ran along with it. He walked among the clouds and appeared in front of Ji Tingxuan.


    With a simple and rough fist, he fought against Ji Tingxuan''s face. To deal with this guy who thinks that Lao Tzu is the best in the world and the rest are rubbish, Xu Feng is to hammer their faces with his fist and destroy their pride.


    Xu Feng''s speed and strength are absolutely superior. Xu Feng, who goes all out, is full of confidence. Xu Feng, who originally thought that this fist would fall on Ji Tingxuan''s self righteous face, was disappointed this time!


    His fist fell, and a cool wind flashed in front of him. Xu Feng''s golden fist fell on the residual shadow.


    "I said, this time, I came to take your life!"


    The sound sounded from the void. Xu Feng had not found out where the sound came from. He made a "snap" on his face and was slapped in the face.


    The powerful force pulled him out from a distance, and there was a hot pain on his face. Before Xu Feng understood what was going on, his abdomen was hit by Ji Tingxuan again!


    The successive attacks made Xu Feng unable to keep his figure in mid air. A golden light fell from the sky like a pillar of light, crashing into the town and rolling up bursts of smoke and dust.


    "Uh!"


    In the ruins, Xu Feng covered his belly, made a few stuffy calls, and slowly stood up.


    His muscles and bones were not hurt, but bursts of pain came from his face and lower abdomen. This made Xu Feng know that Ji Tingxuan''s purpose was to kill him, but he wanted to humiliate him before killing him.


    Maybe it''s to wash away the previous shame!


    "It seems that Xu Feng is not Ji Tingxuan''s opponent. I''m afraid Ji Tingxuan will regain his name as the first genius of Nanling today!"


    Many people saw Xu Feng''s painful distorted face and couldn''t help whispering. They didn''t dare to shout loudly for fear that Xu Feng would become angry and explain their lives here. Aren''t they very wronged?


    "Yes, there is progress, but what do I think, the strength is still a little poor?"


    Gently rubbed his lower abdomen, and Xu Feng said loudly.


    Now it has entered Ji Tingxuan''s attack rhythm. If we continue to move forward in this way, the form is not very favorable to Xu Feng, so Xu Feng is provoking Ji Tingxuan on the one hand and looking for Ji Tingxuan''s breakthrough on the other!


    "Really? I''ll let you know if you still lack strength!"


    Then Ji Tingxuan disappeared again. When he appeared, he had come 50 meters in front of Xu Feng, with a cruel smile on his face!


    "Bang!"


    Before he knew what was going on, a dull voice came from Xu Feng''s back. After the sound, he lay on the ground and suffocated for a while.


    It was Ji Tingxuan''s attack!


    However, after the attack, he did not continue to do it, but stood back to the place just now and looked at Xu Feng with a smile, as if he had never moved.


    "This... What happened?"


    Those practitioners who watched looked at each other and didn''t understand what had happened. In their naked eyes, Ji Tingxuan was an action from then on to the end, but Xu Feng fell to the ground in an instant!


    It''s just that one can''t see Ji Tingxuan''s movements clearly, but there are at least thousands of practitioners here. Unexpectedly, no one can see his movements clearly. We can imagine how fast Ji Tingxuan is.


    "Brush!"


    The black axe flashed. Carter directly cut off the arm of a Ji family repairman in front of him, with blood splashing. At this time, Carter also walked towards Xu Feng and asked loudly, "brother Feng, is there anything? If you can''t stand it, I''ll kill the grandson for you!"


    With Haoyang Tianjia, Carter is definitely a desperate role in fighting. An axe in his hand is a sharp weapon for killing. No one can contain him at all!


    "Nothing! It''s just a defeated general. I can handle it!"


    After biting his teeth, Xu Feng got up again from the ground, took a deep breath and said loudly again, but as soon as this sentence came out, Ji Tingxuan''s face became more cold.


    In the previous battle, his realm was much stronger than that of Xu Feng, but unexpectedly, he had to run away with his tail under Xu Feng''s hands, which was a naked insult to him.


    Now that he has just achieved his magic skill, he wanted to kill Xu Feng at the first time. Xu Feng said his shame in front of so many people, which is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "I''ve decided. After I unload all your bones, I''ll slowly cut a knife on you and let you suffer all kinds of torture and die!"


    When he said this, the murderous spirit gradually filled his body. After feeling the murderous spirit, Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and became more vigilant in his heart.


    It is worth saying that Xu Feng felt a trace of other breath in this murderous spirit. If he won Ji Tingxuan, he might be able to learn some very important breath from his mouth!


    "Whoosh!"


    Ji Tingxuan disappeared again. This time, Xu Feng didn''t dare Mou ran to bear Ji Tingxuan''s attack. The ghost dance immediately showed up. They disappeared in the eyes of the public at almost the same time.


    "Do you think you will succeed several times in the same place?"


    It was Xu Feng who spoke. Just as their voice fell, their bodies appeared in the eyes of the world. Xu Feng''s golden fist was falling on Ji Tingxuan''s face. After taking the punch, Ji Tingxuan even sprayed a mouthful of blood!


    Although Xu Feng''s realm is slightly inferior to Ji Tingxuan, his physical strength is much stronger than Ji Tingxuan.


    Since he was a child, Xu Feng tempered his flesh as a killing weapon. When his strength was weak, he had his own refined pill. His strength was a little stronger, and he had all kinds of adventures such as thunder and lightning. He tempered his flesh. Not long ago, he accepted the blood essence inheritance of the fighting Saint ape. His flesh was too strong compared with ordinary people.


    Not to mention anything else, just the blood essence of the fighting Saint ape is much better than the genius treasure.


    Ji Tingxuan, who was blown upside down, forcibly stopped in mid air. With a sound of "bah", he spit out a mouthful of blood, touched his face and said mockingly, "it''s impolite to come but not to go. It''s only interesting to have come and go. Otherwise, it''s too boring for me to kill unilaterally!"


    "Don''t you think you are not qualified to put such a high position in front of Lao Tzu?"


    For the first time, Xu Feng can tolerate it, and for the second time, Xu Feng can tolerate it, but he stimulates Xu Feng again and again. Xu Feng can''t stand it. At this moment, Xu Feng''s hot temper finally broke out, pointing to Ji Tingxuan in front of him and yelling.


    Generally speaking, Xu Feng kept absolutely calm in the combat state, but I don''t know why this time, Xu Feng looked at Ji Tingxuan''s artificial face, and the unknown fire in his heart was stirred up for a hundred years.


    Being scolded by Xu Feng, Ji Tingxuan was also stunned, but he soon recovered. After smiling, he said proudly: "unexpectedly, you will be angry with me!"


    "Hiss!"


    After closing his eyes, Xu Feng took a deep breath. The breath of heaven and earth was running in his body. A cool breath slowly released from his chest towards the limbs and bones in his body, and the anger in his body also disappeared.


    "Don''t tell me. After scolding you, it''s really much better!"


    Although Xu Feng did not dare to say that he was a very qualified person, Xu Feng did very little to scold. Ji Tingxuan was very successful at this point.


    Xu Feng, who calmed down, was unusually calm. After warming up, both of them were in an excited state, that is to say, they are both in the best state of fighting now!


    Xu Feng''s eyes were gradually covered with a layer of gold, and the ape emperor''s eyes were released by him. Xu Feng''s eyes fell on the strange mark on Ji Tingxuan''s forehead.


    He wanted to see clearly what the mark was, but what the ape King''s eyes could see was that the mark was shrouded in a layer of white fog. The more he wanted to see clearly, the more hazy the white fog was.


    "It seems that he suddenly became so powerful that he could not be separated from the mark!"


    Xu Feng said secretly in his heart that he had more scruples about the mark. However, he already knew the extraordinary place of the mark. As long as he found the opportunity, Xu Feng could press Ji Tingxuan down on the ground again.


    Xu Feng is still very happy about this!


    "I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Your strength has improved a lot. Even your mouth has strengthened a lot. It''s true that you should treat each other with admiration on the third day of your absence!"


    Ji Tingxuan was not angered by Xu Feng''s words, but became more murderous around him, revealing his current mood.


    If he can, he wants to tear Xu Feng, step on Xu Feng under his feet, ravage him heartily, and send him to the West!


    "Overall improvement! You can''t improve your strength like you, but your intelligence has not improved!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile. This sentence was purely a joke. It also provoked some practitioners who watched the play around to laugh. The dull atmosphere was relieved by Xu Feng''s joke!

 Chapter 1030

    Xu Feng smiled, Carter and Ling Shihong smiled, and the practitioners around him laughed, but Ji Tingxuan, who was the object of ridicule, was extremely gloomy.


    Around him, the blood red murderous gas wrapped him. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, the murderous gas cut out empty cracks. After feeling Ji Tingxuan''s murderous intention, those practitioners who watched the play closed their laughing mouths. After all, they could see Ji Tingxuan''s strength.


    "Yes, you are very good, but now, it''s time for you to die!"


    The murderous spirit has been raised to the extreme, and the yuan force on Ji Tingxuan has been pouring up, but at this time, the gray yuan force lying in Xu Feng''s Dantian moved slightly.


    Soon, grey Yuanli returned to normal, as if he had never moved, but Xu Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He looked at Ji Tingxuan and thought coldly in his heart: "it seems that my guess is really right!"


    Compared with he Runzhi, Xu Feng is naturally a little worse, but in this Nanling, he is also regarded as Xu Feng''s strength. As long as he gives his fist with all his strength, the surrounding emptiness will not be able to bear his strength. If he wants, he can directly tear the emptiness. This is the so-called entering the emptiness.


    Xu Feng is really powerful when his fist collides with the wind blade, but the power of Ji Tingxuan can not be underestimated. Cracks can be seen on Xu Feng''s hands, and bright red with golden blood flowing down from it.


    "Broken!"


    After the ninety-nine eighty-one punch, a cold light flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes, and then his hands were full of gold. The golden blood was absorbed back into Xu Feng''s body, and his momentum was also improving rapidly.


    After Xu Feng drank, the golden light on his hand rose like a round of bright sun. The light could not open the eyes of the practitioners below. At this moment, even the sun in the sky was eclipsed under Xu Feng''s fist.


    "Ah! My eyes!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Xu Feng fiercely blew down his fists. Those wind blades broke like crystal stones and floated down.


    This fist seems very simple, but only Xu Feng knows that the power contained in it is not inferior to the top martial arts of heaven. You know, it contains the power contained in the battle holy decision. Xu Feng turns complexity into simplicity and condenses all moves into one fist.


    It is conceivable that the power of this punch is so strong.


    "Poof!"


    The light gradually dissipated. In the middle of the air, Ji Tingxuan vomited a mouthful of blood. The wings behind him also became dark and dull. You can see that there were also strips of wings falling off, then turned into streamers and scattered by the wind!


    "Just now... What happened?"


    Some practitioners looked up at the two people in the air and whispered to themselves. Obviously, they didn''t know what had happened. Moreover, they didn''t believe Xu Feng''s attack that he could smash Ji Tingxuan with one punch.


    However, some things are often not as they expected. Ji Tingxuan, who is pale, still has a few threads of blood on his mouth. This has fully explained the problem.


    "Cow force! Brother Feng, fuck him and kill him!"


    Carter ran rampant among the Ji family practitioners. After shaking off several practitioners, he shouted loudly in the air. His voice embarrassed the Ji family practitioners.


    This time they came prepared. They thought they could easily win Xu Feng, but unexpectedly, the form was still not optimistic.


    Not to mention Xu Feng, even Carter and Ling Shihong, the practitioners of the Ji family could not kill them.


    "Ji Tingxuan, you are just a loser under my hand. You want to kill me. Your current strength is far from enough. I advise you to stop early so as not to miss your life!"


    Xu Feng shook his hands gently. After eliminating the residual pain, the injuries cut by the wind blade were slowly scabbed.


    However, Ji Tingxuan didn''t seem to want to accept Xu Feng''s "kindness", sneered, and then slowly said, "I really don''t know that you Xu Feng are such a soft hearted person!"


    He''s right. Ji Tingxuan is definitely a difficult enemy. The reason why he wants to have a truce with Ji Tingxuan is that he doesn''t want to fight with him, so that the practitioners around him can have a yellow finch behind, and Xu Feng wants to know something about the evil cult from Ji Tingxuan.


    Of course, Ji Tingxuan has been infected with the evil cultivation of the devil family, and Xu Feng will never let go. Now Xu Feng wants to find out whether the Ji family has anything to do with this matter!


    "I see you have good talent and don''t want to kill a proud son of nature. Otherwise, Nanling really doesn''t have any talent!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile that Mei Yuntian and Xia Haoyi died under his hands, and now Zhao long has been exiled. It can be said that the Ji family is the whole Nanling family, and finally hopes to rule in the next few hundred years.


    Xu Feng believes that Ji Tingxuan won''t fail to understand this. Of course, the condition for these things is that the Ji family won''t provoke Xu Feng. If they insist on going to war with Xu Feng, Xu Feng doesn''t mind killing Ji Tingxuan in front of him.


    Some things, once the choice is wrong, regret is useless. Of course, the price they pay is their lives!

 Chapter 1031

    "Sorry!"


    Ji Tingxuan shook his head, smiled and said, "only killing you is the real genius in Nanling. I am a higher level than you. The name of Nanling''s first genius is mine!"


    I don''t know what wind Ji Tingxuan has drawn. When it comes to the problem of genius, he is very excited. Even if he has just been defeated by Xu Feng, he is not so excited.


    "It''s really superficial. You have to live with me in the name of a nihilistic genius!"


    Xu Feng sneered at Ji Tingxuan with disdain. In fact, he was not surprised that Mei Yuntian and Xia Haoyi used to say that they were the first genius of Nanling?


    As everyone knows, both Zhao long and Ji Tingxuan are much better than those two dandies. These talents held out by the family, to be honest, in Xu Feng''s eyes, they are like spicy chicken and have no value.


    "Since you want to die, I can''t stop you. I''m just afraid that in the end, don''t kneel on my ground and beg for my great kindness!"


    At that moment, Xu Feng''s eyes became sharp. He already knew that the battle between them would end only when one party died. Regardless of the relationship between the Ji family, it was a war between them.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, Ji Tingxuan didn''t know where to take out a glass stick. Looking from a distance, the glass stick was shining. It was not so much a weapon as a decoration.


    "Huh?"


    However, Xu Feng doesn''t think so!


    This glazed stick looks very feminine. Ordinary male practitioners will not use such weapons, let alone Ji Tingxuan, an upright man who is addicted to cultivation.


    Although the colored glass stick is feminine, Xu Feng feels the extraordinary weapon from the streamer of the stick. Vaguely, the stick has the feeling of competing with the broken formula in Xu Feng''s body.


    "I said, without some preparation, how can you dare to fight with me? If I guess correctly, this is your treasure to keep down?"


    Looking at Ji Tingxuan with a smile, Xu Feng said leisurely.


    It is no exaggeration to say that what Xu Feng is most afraid of is the treasure. He believes that no matter how powerful the other party''s treasure is, it can''t compare with the broken formula in his hand, the medicine King Ding and the ring wood.


    Once these three things are said, no matter which one they are, they will be the targets of the world.


    "You just guessed half right, and half..."


    In the middle of the sentence, Ji Tingxuan shut up and smiled. After that, he put his hands on the glass stick gently. The streamer in the stick was like a ripple, shaking a real wave. Then, a soft light rose from it.


    "Buzz!"


    The crowd quietly looked at Ji Tingxuan above the sky. After a seemingly indistinct buzzing came, the soft light was slowly absorbed by the mark on Ji Tingxuan''s forehead.


    Strangely, as the mark absorbs the light on the glass stick, the mark becomes more and more clear, turns into a vertical line and opens slowly


    "That''s... An eye!"


    Xu Feng was shocked and said to himself that this scene is definitely the most strange scene he has ever seen. How can an ordinary person grow a third eye?


    Moreover, his eyes that had not been fully opened seemed not simple. The feeling of being peeped into Xu Feng''s heart appeared again.


    "That... What is that!"


    The practitioner below also saw the abnormality of Ji Tingxuan and exclaimed.


    Sure enough, many people were constantly guessing what the eye was after they noticed Ji Tingxuan''s third eye.


    After about ten breaths, the light in the glass stick was completely absorbed by the eyes. The glass stick turned into a black stick, ordinary and strange, and was hidden by Ji Tingxuan again.


    His eyes have been completely opened. They look no different from ordinary eyes, but they are upright. However, when Xu Feng looks at them, he always has a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Ji Tingxuan, what is this?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice. This is the first time he has seen such a strange thing since his debut. He naturally needs to know it well. At least, he doesn''t have to be so nervous.


    "This eye is the true eye of God. In order to cultivate it, I didn''t suffer less. I can die under the true eye of God. It''s my respect for you!"


    Ji Tingxuan said slowly. His confidence in his words was even better than that just now. Obviously, this was his killing move!


    Not in a hurry, Xu Feng continued to ask, "I don''t know what effect you really have?"


    "Jie Jie......"


    Ji Tingxuan''s mouth gave out a series of strange smiles. After half a ring, he said, "what''s the effect? Don''t you know if you try?"


    "Brother Feng, this thing is strange. You''d better be careful!"


    Ling Shihong''s voice came from his mind. Xu Feng became more vigilant. It turned out that he was not the only one who thought that God''s eyes were strange.


    However, in this way, the pressure on Xu Feng''s shoulder becomes greater. After all, what Ji Tingxuan has worked hard to cultivate is definitely not a junk.


    "Do it!"


    In the face of Xu Feng''s fear, Ji Tingxuan seemed impatient and urged again. After biting his teeth, Xu Feng rushed up!


    The ghost shadow step naturally needs to be released at the first time. Xu Feng''s speed is fast to the extreme. Although he does not completely disappear into the air, it is not so easy for the general naked eye to see him.


    However, Xu Feng walked back and forth around Ji Tingxuan, but he didn''t dare to shoot Ji Tingxuan. I don''t know why, he always had a feeling that Ji Tingxuan could see him no matter how fast he was now!


    "What? Afraid?"


    As if he felt Xu Feng''s concern, after about ten breaths, Ji Tingxuan''s voice came out again!


    "After fighting, it''s in this situation. How can you know what the eyes are without trying!"


    After he made up his mind, Xu Feng jumped, then showed the ghost dance, hid in the void, and slapped down from above Ji Tingxuan''s head.


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t leave his hand. Which palm, with extremely powerful power, took Ji Tingxuan''s sky cover. If he was hit, Ji Tingxuan would die completely, and even his soul would disappear!


    Xu Feng seldom uses such an attack method. If he wasn''t facing the so-called God''s real eyes now, Xu Feng wouldn''t be so cruel. After all, Ji Tingxuan has a lot of secrets!


    However, seeing that Xu Feng''s big hand was about to fall on Ji Tingxuan''s canopy, Ji Tingxuan suddenly flashed a light on her eyes, and then a smile rose on Ji Tingxuan''s face.


    When Xu Feng''s big palm was still two or three inches away from his tianlinggai, he suddenly moved, clenched his fist, slammed up against Xu Feng''s big hand!


    "Pa!"


    Xu Feng''s falling body was forcibly stopped. Ji Tingxuan''s cold voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ear: "it''s not so simple to kill me!"


    Immediately, Ji Tingxuan was shocked up and down, and a powerful force came from her fist, shook Xu Feng far away, and her body shape was revealed.


    Not only that, the powerful shock force was also introduced into Xu Feng''s body, which could not be eliminated. Xu Feng''s mouth was full of red and golden blood.


    This time, it was Xu Feng''s turn to turn pale.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    This time, it was Xu Feng who was stunned.


    If it was Xu Feng''s guess before, after this time, Xu Feng really determined that Ji Tingxuan could see him clearly. The ghost dance was in vain in front of him. What''s more strange is that the power in Xu Feng''s body could not be eliminated at all, and even his body could not bear it.


    "This is the power of God''s real eyes. Xu Feng, I will see through all your attacks. All you have done is in vain!"


    The corners of his mouth slightly raised a smile. Ji Tingxuan said proudly. Until now, Xu Feng knew that Ji Tingxuan would have such confidence. It turned out that the real eyes of God were so powerful.


    However, Xu Feng quickly put away his surprise. After taking a deep breath, he also smiled: "you''re a cow. If you really have such a God, aren''t you invincible in the world?"


    "You can come and try!"


    Ji Tingxuan''s temperament seemed to have changed a little after he showed his God''s true eye. He became more calm and sober. Such an enemy is the most terrible. Even without God''s true eye, Xu Feng feels difficult in this state alone.


    "It''s natural to try, but not in your way!"


    After Xu Feng said that, he no longer rushed forward, but put his hands together and displayed the seal one by one. The magnificent golden light also drifted around his hands. Soon, a golden seal appeared in the air!


    "Broken sky seal!"


    With a loud drink, the last Indian decision also blew down. It was golden. With a momentum that no one could stop and destroy the sky and the earth, it bombed Ji Tingxuan below.


    The broken sky seal is a martial art developed by Xu Feng himself. The power of it is all the power of the broken sky formula. Just feel the breath, you can know how powerful the power of the broken sky seal is!


    "This breath... I''m afraid it has already surpassed heaven level martial arts!"


    "But where did Xu Feng get such martial arts?"


    "Can Ji Tingxuan stop the attack?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the golden light sweeping down, all the people below are whispering. This time, the war between the two great geniuses has let them see what genius is!

 Chapter 1032

    Regardless of the outcome of this war, the names of Xu Feng and Ji Tingxuan will be remembered by the practitioners in Nanling because of this war, because their strength has far exceeded what they should have in their current realm.


    What is genius? Intelligence and strength are stronger than ordinary practitioners. It is genius. Xu Feng and Ji Tingxuan have perfectly explained this!


    "Oh? This broken sky seal is a little interesting. I think it was transformed by the legendary skill?"


    Jin Guang bombed Ji Tingxuan directly, but Ji Tingxuan was not in a hurry to resist. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng and said deeply.


    When he spoke, God''s real eyes on his forehead blinked slowly. At that moment, Xu Feng was cold.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng had never felt this feeling when facing the afterthought of Shennong emperor, but now facing Ji Tingxuan''s real eyes, the pressure is even stronger than that of Shennong emperor.


    What is this God''s real eye?


    "See how I break your broken sky seal, or let you die at ease!"


    After a long sentence, Ji Tingxuan slowly looked up and looked at the sky. He could see that there were wisps of essence flowing in God''s real eyes.


    In Ji Tingxuan''s mind, there was another scene!


    What God''s real eye sees is vanity. All the forces in the world are just one form, and God''s real eye can see the weakest of these forms. This is also an important reason why all martial arts are useless under God''s real eye!


    "There!"


    Ji Tingxuan sneered, then turned into a streamer and rushed up against the broken sky seal!


    "Disappeared!"


    At the moment, Ji Tingxuan disappeared in the world. Even Xu Feng had no way to know where he had gone!


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, a dull sound came from the broken sky seal. Xu Feng''s face was white, but the sound seemed to fall on his heart, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "There, he is on the big seal!"


    Someone was shouting loudly. Xu Feng looked up and saw Ji Tingxuan appear on the broken sky seal. The sound was the sound he emitted when he stepped on the broken sky seal.


    At this moment, Xu Feng''s face completely changed.


    How can he not know where is the most vulnerable? Now the place where Ji Tingxuan is standing is the only defect of Po Tianyin. It can be imagined that what Ji Tingxuan said is not a lie. He can really find the flaw of martial arts!


    "Dong!"


    On the broken sky seal, Ji Tingxuan raised his foot again and suddenly stepped down. The feeling of anxiety was uploaded from Xu Feng''s heart again.


    "Wow!"


    This time, Xu Feng couldn''t stand the power of counterattack. He spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and the golden light on his body was dimmed. Obviously, Xu Feng had suffered a heavy blow.


    On the broken sky seal, cracks have appeared under the soles of Ji Tingxuan''s feet, just like the ground, spreading around.


    "Hahaha... Xu Feng, today is your death date!"


    Up to now, Ji Tingxuan finally said out loud what he had always wanted to say. This time, no one doubted the authenticity, because they knew that Ji Tingxuan did have such strength at present.


    "Boom!"


    Another step, the golden seal in the air was smashed. After emitting the last light, the golden light was smashed. The dust returned to the dust and the earth returned to the earth. Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood again and slowly fell down below.


    Hold on to your three feet, and you will be able to crack Xu Feng''s martial arts transformed with the formula of breaking the sky. You can imagine how powerful the power is.


    It was Xu Feng who underestimated Ji Tingxuan. He didn''t expect that Ji Tingxuan could cultivate in such a short time.


    However, his God''s true eyes did have a great restraining effect on him.


    God''s true eye sees through the vanity and goes straight to the origin of martial arts. In other words, no matter how powerful Xu Feng''s formula is, it''s just a children''s play in front of God''s true eye.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, had empty eyes and a dead heart. He couldn''t accept it. He failed in this way and was defeated by one of his generals.


    Xu Feng doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with losing under the hands of some old guys. After all, there''s a long river of time between the two. Some things can''t be made up by talent.


    However, even a strong man like he Runzhi can only draw with Xu Feng. Why did he lose so thoroughly here in Ji Tingxuan.


    "Pa!"


    Ji Tingxuan didn''t care what Xu Feng was thinking at this time. When he fell down, he stepped on Xu Feng''s chest, looked down at Xu Feng and sneered.


    "Hahaha, Xu Feng, look at your appearance now. It really makes me happy!"


    Ji Tingxuan burst out laughing. This was definitely the happiest moment he had ever had. Even when he first completed his divine skill, he was not as happy as he is now.


    Stepping on the former enemy under the soles of your feet is like cutting an enemy with your hand.


    "From now on, the name of Nanling''s first genius is Ji Tingxuan of my Ji family!"


    Glancing at the practitioners around, Ji Tingxuan shouted loudly. His voice rolled like thunder and rang in the minds of those practitioners.


    Strength is everything. Naturally, everyone had no objection to Ji Tingxuan''s speech. Soon, those practitioners shouted.


    "First genius! First genius! First genius!"


    The voices of countless practitioners gathered together and echoed in the town, while Xu Feng''s mouth showed a smile of self mockery.


    He had heard before that women''s jealousy was the most terrible. Now it seems that men''s jealousy is also terrible. If Ji Tingxuan had not been defeated by him that time, he would never have achieved so much now.


    However, if you lose now, you will lose. It''s useless to say anything!


    "Brush!"


    Carter and Ling Shihong flashed and came to Ji Tingxuan for hundreds of meters. They said in one voice: "let Xu Feng go!"


    "Let him go? Why should I let him go?"


    With a sneer, Ji Tingxuan picked his eyebrows, looked at Xu Feng disdainfully and said slowly.


    "Call yourself Nanling''s first genius. Have you asked us both?"


    Ling Shihong said softly, paused for a moment, and continued: "Xu Feng is just the beginning of entering the virtual environment, and he has never said that he is the first genius of Nanling. I don''t agree with you!"


    "What do you want?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Ji Tingxuan''s face became cold again. With the eyes of God, he defeated Xu Feng. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Ling Shihong.


    Ling Shihong, as a descendant of the overlord of Chu, has heard a little about it, but he can say that even the inheritance of the overlord of Chu is just a useless trick in front of God''s real eyes. Ling Shihong has no ability to compete with him at all!


    "Let Xu Feng go. Let''s have a competition. As long as you can win us, we will be convinced of the name of Nanling''s first genius!"


    Ling Shihong said loudly, and those who thought the war was coming to an end turned their eyes here.


    A few people have heard of Ling Shihong''s name, but they have never heard of Carter. The strength they showed just now is very good. Obviously, they also want to see that these two people are capable of fighting with you, Ji Tingxuan.


    "Although I know you did this to save Xu Feng, I will still agree to your request and let you die together. It can be regarded as an explanation to you!"


    After Ji Tingxuan finished, he looked down at Xu Feng and said jokingly, "look, if it weren''t for your two brothers, you would be a dead body now, but they would be a dead body because of you!"


    With that, he took Xu Feng aside and rolled down on a piece of ruins. Carter saw it and hurried to help Xu Feng up.


    "Cough..."


    Blood was spitting out from his mouth, and Xu Feng''s eyes were distracted, as if he would faint at any time.


    "No... don''t fight him... His eyes... Are too weird!"


    Xu Feng said intermittently that even he could not crack the true eye of God. Then even if Ling Shihong and Carter came forward together, they might not be able to win him. Even as Ji Tingxuan said, they would all be killed here by Ji Tingxuan.


    "No! If we can''t kill him today, we can''t leave!"


    Carter said in a deep voice.


    He seemed very reckless, but he was very clear about the current situation in his heart. Although the battle between him and the Murong family was fierce, some practitioners didn''t take it seriously. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the three of them to escape.


    "Alas... Are we really going to die here?"


    Xu Feng is a little desperate. Today is definitely the biggest setback since his debut. He was defeated by his defeated generals. He has never tried this kind of thing!


    "Don''t worry! I''ll get you out anyway. You have to see a doctor for my father!"


    Gently patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, Carter said firmly, but listening to Xu Feng''s heart, it was a burst of embarrassment. They fell in this situation, but it was all because of Xu Feng!


    "Fool, his God''s eyes can see through vanity. Then fight him with your flesh and show him the subtle realm. Such a simple crack method can''t be. It''s really a pig!"


    Just when Carter wanted to put Xu Feng down and meet Ji Tingxuan with Ling Shihong, an old voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. The voice fell into Xu Feng''s sea of knowledge, which stunned Xu Feng.


    "Wait!"


    As if he had exhausted all his strength, Xu Feng shouted and made the two people who had wanted to start a war stop and look at it at the same time.

 Chapter 1033

    The old voice is naturally the voice of blue Jihuo. Generally, he won''t take the initiative to speak. Even in many cases, even if Xu Feng calls him, he won''t pay attention. I don''t know why now, but he suddenly told Xu Feng how to deal with God''s real eyes.


    Xu Feng thought carefully about what blue Jihuo said and felt that what he said was very reasonable. The so-called word woke up the dreamer. Xu Feng was also beaten, so he didn''t think of this problem.


    "What? Do you want to exchange your life for their life?"


    Ji Tingxuan had completely regarded the three people in front of him as his prey. With a sense of teasing, he opened his mouth slowly and completely looked like a winner.


    "I want to fight with you again. I''m not convinced. If I lose this time, you can kill me!"


    Xu Feng staggered up from the ground and gently patted off the dust on his chest. It was the footprints left by Ji Tingxuan stepping on him. When he stood up, the dark light in his eyes had gradually disappeared, and Xu Feng came back again.


    "Another fight? How can you fight me again in your current state? I''m afraid I''ll kill you with one finger!"


    He shook his head. Ji Tingxuan obviously didn''t want to waste time with Xu Feng, but Xu Feng slowly took out the mysterious green juice from the storage ring.


    "Gu..."


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t save. He directly poured a mouthful of green juice. In an instant, the strong vitality filled Xu Feng''s meridians. The damage in his body was also healing quickly, and his pale face gradually recovered ruddy.


    This green juice has excellent recovery effect. It is much better than any pill. Moreover, it has mild properties and won''t worry about any side effects. It is extremely precious.


    It can be said that many times Xu Feng was in danger and lived by green juice. Moreover, without the help of green juice, he would not come out of the Xu family''s medicine garden.


    Xu Feng is absolutely grateful for the green juice!


    "Now, do you think I am qualified to fight you again?"


    When the green juice was put away, Xu Feng''s face became cold. Carter and Xu Feng were not calm. They came to both sides of Xu Feng and tried hard to persuade Xu Feng not to do stupid things. After all, Xu Feng was defeated and hurt just now. They didn''t want such a thing to happen again.


    And they think that Ji Tingxuan in front of them is not without the power of a war. After all, their realm is higher than Ji Tingxuan.


    "I''m fine. I already know how to crack his eyes. You two stand aside and watch my performance next!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng waved his hand, but in the eyes of the world, he clearly wanted to die, because everyone saw that Xu Feng was rubbed on the ground by Ji Tingxuan just now, and there was no resistance. Now even if he recovered with the magic medicine, I''m afraid he won''t be Ji Tingxuan''s opponent.


    "Really? Brother Feng, don''t be impulsive. My sister-in-law is waiting for you to save her!"


    Carter didn''t believe it. Obviously, this time he thought Xu Feng would come forward forcibly because he wanted to save their lives.


    However, this time, Xu Feng is really not because of this.


    "Trust me!"


    Speaking time, Xu Feng''s injury has recovered 60%. I believe it won''t take long to recover completely.


    Carter and Xu Feng withdrew in disbelief. Xu Feng took a deep breath, looked at Ji Tingxuan in front of him, shook his head and forgot what had happened before, Then he said slowly: "Ji Tingxuan, I have to say that your strength has improved a lot after you haven''t seen us for a period of time. God''s real eye does have his particularity, but it''s difficult to keep us here today!"


    "Do you think you are still qualified to say this now?"


    Ji Tingxuan sneered with disdain. Xu Feng had been defeated by his hands. It was not worth him to look at it with the same eyes. That was the so-called success and defeat.


    "Yes, Xu Feng, get out of here and die! Don''t waste your time!"


    "It''s shameless to lose. I want to challenge again and find a better reason to delay time, okay?"


    "If you lose, you lose. Another time is also a certain result. Give up!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people watching the play, and more people fall into the well. Ji Tingxuan''s strength is enough to convince countless practitioners. Naturally, they will tend to Ji Tingxuan more.


    However, Xu Feng has long been used to these gossip and doesn''t care much. He looked at Ji Tingxuan and said slowly, "give me an afternoon. When I recover, I''ll fight with you again and don''t let me lose. You''re the first genius of Nanling. Even if you get it, you''re not at ease?"


    Looking at Ji Tingxuan, Xu Feng occasionally had a fine light flashing in his eyes, while Ji Tingxuan lowered his head and frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    As Xu Feng said, before long, he raised his head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll convince you to lose today!"


    He smiled, but Xu Feng didn''t speak. He ran out, sat down and slowly urged the green juice in his body to restore his damaged flesh.


    The power of green juice is indeed strong, but it also needs to instill these vitality into the injured place in order to maximize its role.


    Therefore, under the public''s attention, Xu Feng''s state gradually warmed up. In addition to those snobbish opera practitioners, many practitioners hope that Xu Feng can create miracles again.


    In the distance, Lu Yifu, Tu YingYing and some of Xu Feng''s old friends also rushed in this direction. Not only that, the forces of other families are also rushing towards the small town.


    In fact, since Xu Feng appeared, the news spread like wildfire and spread at the fastest speed. Some families naturally need to come faster if they want to kill Xu Feng.


    About two hours later, Lu Yifu finally came. He looked at Xu Feng who was closing his eyes and concentrating in the field. After thinking about it, he still didn''t bother in the past. On the contrary, it was Carter who took the lead in discovering Lu Yifu and his party!


    "Uncle Lu, you''re here too!"


    Ling Shihong and Carter both stepped forward and greeted them, while Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng not far away with bursts of worry in his eyes.


    He and Xu Feng haven''t met since the auction, but he knows about Xu Feng. Everything about Xu Feng is enough to make him frightened.


    Xu Feng has paid too much for Lu Li. If something happens to the child, Lu Li will never forgive himself in his life.


    Carter did not delay and told what had happened here. After Lu Yifu listened, he looked at Na Ji Tingxuan and was still very worried.


    "Don''t worry, since Xu Feng wants to fight again, he is sure!"


    Tu Yingying said calmly after looking at Xu Feng. However, when her eyes fell on Ji Tingxuan, they were not, accurately speaking, on the real eyes of God on his forehead, but suddenly stunned.


    "I didn''t expect... Such a magical skill was really cultivated by Ji Tingxuan!"


    After confirmation, Tu Yingying really understood why Xu Feng was defeated by Ji Tingxuan. At this time, Tu Yingying began to worry about Xu Feng.


    On this side, the appearance of Tu YingYing and others has also caused great waves in the crowd. After all, the names of the top ten villains also have a certain popularity in Nanling.


    The Xia family and the Mei family also came, especially Mei Junchen. As soon as he saw Xu Feng, he wanted to rush up and cut Xu Feng, but he was stopped by the Ji family.


    The Ji family also came a lot of people. The strength of these people was not weak. The calming breath became nervous again.


    This time, the situation is slightly different from the previous one. The previous battle between Xu Feng and Ji Tingxuan can only be said to be a battle between two people, but the top ten villains have come, and the people of several families have also come. This is not a matter between them.


    Maybe a scuffle will break out here today because of Xu Feng.


    Time quietly left while everyone was waiting. When the sun set in the west, the injury in Xu Feng''s body was completely repaired. He slowly opened his eyes. There was a calm in his eyes, as if the failure of the day didn''t exist at all.


    This afternoon, Xu Feng not only repaired the injury in his body, but also completely eliminated the negative impact brought by Ji Tingxuan. He knew that even if blue Jihuo had given him a hint, if he didn''t make every effort to deal with it, he would still fail this time.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Xu Feng saw Lu Yifu and his party. There was a comfortable smile on his face. He slowly came to several people''s eyes and said respectfully, "Uncle Lu, Yingying, you''re coming!"


    When Xu Feng faces them, he will not fluctuate at all. He is neither humble nor arrogant at any time. In this world, there are only some predecessors who are of great help to Xu Feng.


    "Smelly boy! Do you know how worried we are about you!"


    Lu''s nose was sour and he put his hand on Xu Feng''s shoulder. His eyes were wet.


    Without Lu Li, Xu Feng is his closest person. Although he doesn''t say it at ordinary times, his heart has always been firmly attached to Xu Feng. Otherwise, he won''t come here quickly in such a short time!


    "I''m sorry, uncle Lu, you''re worried. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    There was a warm current in Xu Feng''s heart, and Xu Feng was moved. At this time, the broken formula in Xu Feng''s body automatically operated, as if infected by Xu Feng''s emotion.


    Indeed, at this moment, Xu Feng wanted to defeat Ji Tingxuan and show his strength to his closest people!

 Chapter 1034

    Xu Feng''s mind is very simple. He doesn''t need the praise of the world, but he hopes to be affirmed by the people close to him.


    "Hehe... It''s all right. Look at you. I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re so strong!"


    While wiping the moisture from his eyes, he said with a smile.


    Indeed, after accepting the blood inheritance of the fighting Saint ape, Xu Feng''s bodies have become much larger, which makes Xu Feng look more like an indomitable man.


    With a grin, Xu Feng''s smile was as pure as a child. He flashed a bright light in his eyes and said softly, "Uncle Lu, let you see a stronger me later!"


    "Have you finished your last words?"


    When Xu Feng and Lu Yifu were talking, a very discordant voice came. Obviously, this voice was Ji Tingxuan''s.


    Let him wait for an afternoon. He was very impatient. Now Xu Feng recovered from his injury, but he didn''t even look at him. This feeling made him feel Xu Feng''s insult to him!


    "Uncle Lu, you stand aside first. I''ll solve the things here!"


    After Xu Feng smiled and said a word, he turned around and continued, "is your Ji family''s upbringing so tight? Don''t you know not to interrupt others? It''s a very impolite thing!"


    "You!"


    Xu Feng''s words simply slapped the Ji family. Ji Tingxuan didn''t say anything yet. The Ji family repairman not far away was furious. Several repairmen even took a step forward and wanted to kill Xu Feng.


    "Look at your sharp teeth. I think you''ve really recovered. Don''t talk much nonsense. Come on. I hope you still have such strength to show off your tongue!"


    Clenching his fist, the God''s true eye on Ji Tingxuan''s forehead blinked again. The feeling appeared again, which made Xu Feng frown and said in a deep voice: "I really don''t like your third eye. If I can, I will destroy it without hesitation!"


    "When you have this strength, do it again!"


    The sun set in the west mountain and the moon rose in the early Ming Dynasty. This time, Ji Tingxuan took the initiative. In his God''s real eyes, he directly shot a blue light towards Xu Feng''s heart. The speed was appalling.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng''s reaction was also very rapid. When the blue light appeared, he had jumped out from a distance and appeared in another direction!


    "Si la la..."


    Where the blue light passed, the ground cracked, as if it had been divided by God.


    I don''t know whether Ji Tingxuan intended it or not. The blue light fell in front of Lu Yifu and others, startling them.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Feng, who fell to one side, roared up to the sky. The sound of animal roar came from his throat and echoed in the night for a long time.


    Before long, Xu Feng became an ape, and the eyes of the ape emperor were released. The golden yellow eyes and the light of God''s real eyes were constantly shooting out. They fought on the way. Before they fought, the space between them collapsed.


    "Originally, Xu Feng can really turn into an ape!"


    "What about the ape? He''s not Ji Tingxuan''s opponent at all!"


    "Why do the ape''s eyes look so terrible?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were voices everywhere. The most surprised one was Lu Yifu and his party. Before that, they had heard that Xu Feng turned into an ape and made a big noise in the Zhao family, but that was just heard. Now seeing it with their own eyes is another thing, or they can''t accept it.


    "Bang bang!"


    A fist hit his chest and made a dull sound. Xu Feng opened his blood disk and opened his mouth. His tusks flickered in the night and roared again, as if the beast was showing his strength.


    "Feng''er... He... He really became a demon repair?"


    Looking at Xu Feng in front of him, Lu Yifu looked incredulous. Carter and Lu Yifu came over and comforted him. After they calmed down slowly.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Without stopping for a moment, Xu Feng gradually ran up. His huge body did not affect the speed. The earth was shaking and jumped in three or two. Xu Feng came to Ji Tingxuan''s eyes.


    Without any superfluous action, Xu Feng opened his blood plate and suddenly bit Ji Tingxuan''s head!


    Such an attack is naturally bloody, but it also shows Xu Feng''s will to kill.


    However, if he could kill Ji Tingxuan in such a simple way, he really didn''t have the ability to wear the hat of Nanling''s first genius.


    When Xu Feng was about to bite his head, he suddenly lowered himself, made a mistake, and held Xu Feng''s chin in one fell swoop. There was no way to fall down again.


    "It seems that what blue Jihuo said is really useful. As long as you don''t use martial arts, the real eye of God will play a small role!"


    Xu Feng thought about it secretly in his heart, but he didn''t stop. His hairy tail suddenly swept Ji Tingxuan out in the direction of Ji Tingxuan.


    "Boom!"


    Ji Tingxuan was blown out, turned into a small black spot and landed in a pile of ruins in the distance. Obviously, Xu Feng took advantage of the attack characteristics of monsters this time.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, before he could laugh, Ji Tingxuan rushed up again from the ruins in the distance. He was running a strong force in his hand, emitting a strong smell of Yuan force, like a shell, to blow Xu Feng into pieces!


    "What to do? Blue flame!"


    This method is given by blue Jihuo to deal with Ji Tingxuan with his flesh. At this time, Xu Feng is still a little flustered in the face of such strong power on Ji Tingxuan''s hands, so what he can do is to call blue Jihuo and hope that blue Jihuo can give a feasible scheme.


    "Don''t disturb my sleep. If you want to fail again, just turn into a human and fight him again!"


    A voice full of impatience came from Xu Feng''s mind. After that, blue Jihuo returned to calm again. No matter how Xu Feng called, he ignored it, which made Xu Feng''s teeth itch with hate for blue Jihuo.


    Blue Jihuo promised his terms when he entered another cave before, but he never implemented them. This is simply teasing Xu Feng.


    "Sample, when I find a chance, I will punish you well! Hum!"


    After scolding discontentedly in his heart, Xu Feng looked at the energy fluctuation on Ji Tingxuan''s hand and rushed up as soon as he gritted his teeth!


    Up to now, there is no other way. The only possibility is to defeat Ji Tingxuan with his current fighting Saint ape posture. If he uses yuan force to display his martial arts, he will not be Ji Tingxuan''s opponent anyway!


    "Brother Feng!"


    This way of attack is definitely the roughest way of attack. Carter and others watching the battle below couldn''t help crying out and praying silently for Xu Feng. Lu Yifu, Tu YingYing and others have made a good battle posture.


    In their hearts, Xu Feng has always been a very cautious person and will never fight uncertain battles. However, this time they met, they felt that Xu Feng was a lot reckless. If they hadn''t watched Xu Feng become a monster with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe that the person in front of them was Xu Feng.


    "Roar!"


    The two men stepped into the air and broke, and soon their fists collided. The power on Ji Tingxuan''s hands also exploded in an instant, enveloping them in a golden light, which turned into sharp blades and constantly left scars on Xu Feng''s flesh.


    Of course, he also cut off a pinch of Red Ape hair from Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng''s flesh is so strong that even the incarnation of an ape can''t bear under Ji Tingxuan''s attack, but Xu Feng still didn''t give up. He bathed in the golden light and walked like a fly, completely releasing the flexibility of an ape.


    His sharp claws were only born for predation, one claw after another, and constantly attacked Ji Tingxuan from all directions. As blue Ji Huo said, the God''s real eye was attacking Ji Tingxuan purely in the flesh, and he didn''t follow the usual attack method. There was no way. Soon, Ji Tingxuan''s clothes were torn apart by Xu Feng and on him, Left terrible scars.


    Ji Tingxuan, who had been a winner not long ago, had been covered with red marks on his face at this moment, just like a colorful cat.


    "Oh... Oh... Oh!"


    The golden light slowly disappeared, and both of them were in a mess, but Xu Feng, with the strong power of his flesh, was slowly recovering from the scars caused by the golden light in this short time.


    In contrast, Ji Tingxuan is not so good. He is almost naked. Everywhere he sees, there is no good place. It is all red scratches. This situation is somewhat similar to the scratches caught by women.


    "Brother Feng, what were you doing just now? It''s very imaginative!"


    Ling Shihong shouted below and fell in Ji Tingxuan''s ear. He took a look at his current state. His face was red and his heart to kill Xu Feng was more firm.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of her hand, Ji Tingxuan put on her clothes again, but the scratch on her face could not disappear in such a short time anyway.


    "Well, Ji Tingxuan, I said, I have a way to deal with you?"


    Xu Feng''s mouth was speechless, and his fist was clucking. Just now, he had the upper hand. Xu Feng also determined what blue Jihuo said. It really works. It''s not impossible to defeat Ji Tingxuan.


    "Hum, I didn''t even hurt my origin, but I hurt a little fur. Do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    In front of several families, let Ji Tingxuan admit defeat like this. It''s like killing Ji Tingxuan. For his reputation and the name of Nanling''s first genius, Ji Tingxuan won''t admit defeat anyway.


    In fact, from the beginning of their battle, he treated the battle as a battle of life and death. This is not only his respect for Xu Feng, but also his own explanation!

 Chapter 1035

    "Stubborn!"


    After a sneer from the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng launched an attack again. But this time, Xu Feng''s attack became more wild and had no rules. However, in the eyes of many people, Xu Feng can no longer be regarded as a person. He is completely a beast, not even a monster.


    However, it was such an attack that Ji Tingxuan, who had been extremely powerful before, retreated step by step, and the eyes on his forehead did not play any role. Except when Xu Feng''s claws were about to break through his chest, he sent out a yellow light to resist Xu Feng''s attack, it was no longer useful!


    Everyone doesn''t understand this. Even Tu Yingying can''t understand it. God''s real eyes can see through all moves. Why can Xu Feng deal with it so easily?


    Xu Feng doesn''t know about the external speculation, because when fighting, he is getting better and better. His body and mind seem to be in heaven and earth. He does what he wants and goes with the wind. Every attack, even if he can''t hurt Ji Tingxuan, can also bring him a strong impact.


    At the beginning, Ji Tingxuan could barely cope with Xu Feng''s attack, but with the passage of time, his attack became more and more useless for Xu Feng. Even in many cases, his attack could not fall on Xu Feng and could be easily avoided by Xu Feng.


    At this time, Xu Feng has closed his eyes, but this feeling makes Ji Tingxuan feel that he is more terrible than Xu Feng who opened his eyes!


    "This boy has entered a state of cultivation in battle. He is really a smelly boy who lives on war!"


    Ghost doctor Jin didn''t change. He looked at the scene of Xu Feng and said with a smile and scold. After Lu Yifu and others listened, they also smiled and nodded again and again.


    They all know that up to now, Ji Tingxuan has no strength to compete with Xu Feng. Anyone can see that Xu Feng is now occupying an absolute advantage. This feeling is like a great and full practitioner bullying a small practitioner in the early stage of entering the virtual environment.


    No, it can''t be said to be bullying. At this time, Xu Feng took Ji Tingxuan as his sharpening stone. This is the first time that he displayed the micro realm under the state of fighting Saint ape. He must remember this feeling and be able to enter the micro realm at the fastest speed next time.


    "You can''t let him go on. Stop him now, or even kill him. What do you think, two houseowners?"


    Ji Canghai saw Xu Feng''s state at this time, and his words all revealed worry. Standing beside him were Mei Yuntian and Xia Guanghui.


    This war has shocked the three masters of the three families. It is precisely because of their arrival that Xu Feng wanted to have a truce with Ji Tingxuan just now.


    Unfortunately, Ji Tingxuan didn''t do what he wanted.


    "I agree. We must not let Xu Feng grow up. This child must die!"


    Xia Guanghui and Mei Yuntian both said in a deep voice. Obviously, taking advantage of this opportunity, they united to kill Xu Feng and Lu Yifu. For them, it is absolutely a matter of benefit without harm!


    "The disciples of the three families listen to the order and attack Xu Feng with all their strength. Those who get Xu Feng''s head will be rewarded with tens of millions of yuan!"


    The voice of the three masters echoed in the night, and the originally calm crowd below surged up in an instant!


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Lu Yifu shouted loudly and rose into the air. His eyes were burning, clear and sharp. He slowly pulled out the sharp sword around his waist. The blade emitted a little cold light under the cold moon. Lu Yifu''s breath was also slowly rising.


    He is now in the realm of small perfection in the virtual realm. He can step into the great fullness only one step away. Previously, he and Tu Yingying were practicing kung fu with Tu Yingying in the deep mountains.


    Tu Yingying also stepped into the void and came to Lu Yifu. Although she didn''t say anything, the light inadvertently opened and closed in her eyes was with a very strong sense of killing.


    Tu Yingying, known as the head of the top ten villains, is naturally not a good kind, and Xu Feng watched her come step by step. She has a deep relationship with Lu Yifu. If someone wants to kill Xu Feng, she naturally needs to pass her test.


    Although they have been practicing in the mountains all the time, they all know what these families have done to Xu Feng, and just take this opportunity to settle.


    "Whoosh!"


    Others also stood in the air with them. They were not afraid in the face of several families and loudly announced their position. In short, there was only one word. As long as several families dared to do it, they would not be soft hearted!


    "You people want to stop us from killing Xu Feng. You look up to yourself too much!"


    Xia Guanghui, the master of the Xia family, looked at a man in the air and said proudly.


    They are afraid of the top ten villains, but that was many years ago. If they really want to start, they will not be afraid of these idle villains.


    Tu Yingying naturally guessed something about the psychology of Xia Guanghui and others. After she smiled, her hand turned over, and she held a dark bead in her hand, the size of a fist, emitting a violent atmosphere.


    "This thing, or you don''t know it, but I can tell you that as long as I have a thought, it will all turn into ashes within a hundred miles. No grass will grow and ashes will disappear!"


    As she spoke, Tu Yingying''s murderous spirit was also emitted. In just one sentence, she changed from a beautiful Yingying with lingering charm to a murderous female devil head, standing together with the elegant Lu Yifu, creating a very strong contrast.


    "Scare me?"


    Mei Junchen''s eyes are red. It''s a pity that Xu Feng dared to break into Mei''s house last time and didn''t let him kill him. Now someone wants to stop him, he''s naturally unwilling.


    Since Mei Yuntian died, Mei Junchen has been chasing Xu Feng, but repeated failures have put more and more pressure on Mei Yuntian. At this time, he is much older and frustrated than Xu Feng when he first met him. It can be imagined how much effort he has made to kill Xu Feng.


    Besides, Tu Yingying will not be afraid of the black beads in her hands, even if they are true. In order to avenge her son, even if he sacrifices him or anyone, he will not blink.


    However, he is not afraid of death, and others are still afraid of death. Tu Yingying is an immortal bandit after all. After a little thought, Xia Guanghui still held Mei Yuntian and didn''t let him impulsive.


    On the other side, Xu Feng, who has the absolute advantage, Ji Tingxuan can only be beaten passively. For such a period of time, Ji Tingxuan''s clothes have broken again. On him, there are no simple scratches, but shocking wounds, dripping with blood, which is hard to believe. This is the Ji Tingxuan who defeated Xu Feng in the daytime.


    "Boom!"


    A punch hit Ji Tingxuan''s head. With a click, his skull broke and blood splashed. Ji Tingxuan''s consciousness was close to confusion. After he spewed a mouthful of blood, he slowly fell to the ground.


    "Ow!"


    Xu Feng roared. After the rage, he also felt the pleasure of revenge. His feet sank. He fell on Ji Tingxuan''s side, opened his mouth, exposed his fangs, and bit his head!


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Ji Canghai, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help but burst into a loud drink and forcibly stopped Xu Feng!


    Taking advantage of Xu Feng''s stop, he continued coldly: "if you dare to kill him, all of you will die here today. Even if you can''t kill you, I believe these people here can still do it! I think you don''t want this to happen?"


    Ji Canghai is very smart. He knows that Xu Feng is a person who attaches great importance to friendship, so he doesn''t talk too much nonsense and directly tells Xu Feng what he is most concerned about.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he slowly closed his mouth, turned his head and took a step. The ground was shaking with his footsteps. Now Xu Feng is like an animal king. No one dares to shout at Xu Feng in this state.


    "Not a threat, but to tell you the truth!"


    Ji Tingxuan lost in vain. This is a fact. Even if Ji Canghai doesn''t want to believe it, he has to believe it.


    However, even so, we still need to protect Ji Tingxuan. After all, among the major families today, the best young generation of practitioners is Ji Tingxuan. If Ji Tingxuan grows up, their position in Nanling will naturally be greatly improved.


    "What if I say no? I can kill him, you and anyone here. Why should I leave a genius who has a grudge against me!"


    Xu Feng roared loudly. The murderous spirit in his eyes was also dying.


    He can grow up, largely because of the negligence and carelessness of several families, thinking that he is just an ant like existence.


    However, Xu Feng will not treat his enemies like this. As long as he has the chance to kill him, he will never let him survive. Especially Ji Tingxuan has that strange god''s real eyes. If blue Ji Huo didn''t remind him, he would really die here today.


    "It''s just my opinion. You can kill him, but you must die here!"


    I have to say that Ji Canghai is definitely a master negotiator. When he spoke, the practitioners of the Ji family had dispersed and surrounded them in the center.


    After taking a look at the formation of the practitioners around and considering their current state, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense and slowly changed back to human form.


    Compared with Ji Tingxuan with blood on the ground, Xu Feng''s state is simply not too good. On his body, there is no trace of injury except some bruises. This state is not like the scene after a big war!

 Chapter 1036

    Xu Feng, who turned into a human, looked a little pale. Although he had not suffered any substantive damage in the battle just now, the long battle also made his mind and body a little tired.


    After a cold hum, Xu Feng slowly came to Ji Canghai''s eyes. His voice was as cold as Jiuyou cold ice: "if I let him go, do you guarantee that we can leave safely?"


    "Impossible!"


    Before Ji Canghai spoke, Mei Junchen and Xia Guanghui shouted. The gratitude and resentment between Xu Feng and the two families were also the most profound. They could not tolerate Xu Feng leaving in front of them.


    The Ji family scruples about Ji Tingxuan, but they don''t scruple. On the contrary, they also hope that Ji Tingxuan will die under Xu Feng''s hands. In this way, the Ji family will lose a genius and bind their three families together stably. It''s the best thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Now Xu Feng is forcing Ji Canghai to stand in line. If we can''t ensure that they can leave safely, Ji Tingxuan''s life will naturally be lost today.


    Xu Feng is definitely a decisive man. As long as he kills his heart together, the people who fall into his hands can''t go. Although Ji Tingxuan is strong, he is now seriously injured. For Xu Feng, he is just a waste.


    Ji Canghai frowned and looked at Xu Feng. He was a sedentary master. His superior breath gradually spread out and slowly shrouded Xu Feng. He wanted to use this momentum to oppress Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, his idea is simply the most stupid way. Ji Canghai''s momentum has not approached Xu Feng, and he slowly disappears. Xu Feng is also not afraid. He looks at him, and even in his eyes, he occasionally flashes cold lights, which in turn oppresses Ji Canghai.


    I''m kidding. Even the strong in the city of the sky can''t oppress Xu Feng, let alone the people at present are not as strong as those in the city of the sky.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at Ji Canghai''s refusal, Xu Feng shook his hand, and the soul lock chain flew out of his hand. It directly wrapped around Ji Tingxuan''s neck and pulled him over.


    Looking at the burning color in Ji Canghai''s eyes, Xu Feng said coldly: "ensure that we leave safely, otherwise, I don''t mind killing him! You should know that I have the ability to leave here, but I don''t want to fight so much!"


    Xu Feng''s words made Ji Canghai suffocate. Now no matter what he decided, the results are not optimistic. If Bao Xufeng and his party leave, the Ji family will become the target of attack of these families in the future. However, if not, the dead can have Ji Tingxuan, who is really in the eyes of God. His development potential is still great!


    "Master Ji, you have to think clearly!"


    Just when Ji Canghai wanted to speak, a voice came from behind him, which made Ji Canghai tremble. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He dared not speak any more and bit his lips tightly.


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked back. He saw an old man with gloomy eyes staring at Xu Feng.


    The old man didn''t stand out in the crowd, but what he said now was inappropriate. Xu Feng talked to the owner of the Ji family. Except Mei Junchen and Xia Guanghui, no one else was qualified to interrupt.


    The old man dared to interrupt Ji Canghai''s decision, but also made Ji Canghai afraid. Obviously, his identity is absolutely unusual.


    "Old man, who are you? Do you have a voice here?"


    For a moment, Xu Feng wanted to understand the relationship, but Xu Feng pretended to be confused. After scolding the old man, he didn''t give the old man a chance to refute. He opened his mouth and said to Ji Canghai, "master Ji, you people of Ji family want to give education. Do your people like to interrupt other people''s speeches so much?"


    "Wow!"


    Ji Tingxuan, who was lying on the ground and entangled by the soul chain, heard Xu Feng''s words, his anger surged up, blood gas attacked his heart, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then his eyes turned white and completely fainted.


    Being tied like a dog is definitely a great shame for Ji Canghai. Now he fainted, but it is a relief for him.


    With a slight sigh, Ji Canghai stepped back and said helplessly, "Mr. Zhen, I''ll give you everything here!"


    Ji Canghai, who had the momentum of the previous moment, seemed to be much older at this moment.


    There are some things that he can''t control. Even though he is very strong, he is not the great emperor who stands on the top of the cloud and overlooks all living beings!


    "Well..."


    The old man called Mr. Zhen gently stroked his goat beard and came out slowly. His eyes looking at Xu Feng were very arrogant, just like a human being looking at a mole ant, and such eyes were the most annoying of Xu Feng.


    "Oh, when did the Ji family turn to a servant?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing, but the old man ignored Xu Feng. He glanced at the countless practitioners around him, and said coldly, "clean up these unnecessary people for me!"


    Mr. Zhen ordered that all the three masters moved, and together with the people of the three families, their eyes fell on the practitioners who were watching.


    "People without permission, leave quickly, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Ji Canghai''s voice sounded. Because of what happened just now, his tone was not very friendly, and the killing intention made the hearts of the people around him cold.


    Unexpectedly, several masters have said to expel them. Even if they are curious about the identity of the old man, even if they want to know whether Xu Feng will survive today, they have to leave. After all, no one doesn''t cherish their lives.


    However, as the spectators left, Xu Feng''s heart became more cautious, because he had vaguely guessed what the old man wanted in front of him.


    About a quarter of an hour later, those irrelevant practitioners left, leaving only three families and Xu Feng. The originally noisy town has become extremely calm.


    However, the original town here has been razed to the ground. The feeling of randomly damaging the town is actually a little guilty in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Go ahead! Who are you and what''s your purpose?"


    Xu Feng''s face was calm and said faintly. From his face, he couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    It is indeed rare in the world that a young man can achieve such a state of mind.


    "Let Ji Tingxuan go and take out the black iron. I''ll let you go. The whole Nanling will never be against you again!"


    The old man was still stroking his beard. After glancing at Xu Feng, he also said faintly, but his tone was really plain. After listening to Xu Feng, he felt that he was facing nothing but an ancient well without waves, not an old man.


    "Cluck!"


    After listening to the old man''s words, Xu Feng''s heart jumped suddenly.


    He has been out of the immortal battlefield for some time, but during this time, the three families are chasing him, but they have never talked about black iron.


    The old man surnamed Zhen in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person. The greatest possibility is that the cultivator in the sky city sent him down to get the black iron block.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    After calming down a little, Xu Feng resumed his calm and asked coldly.


    The other party''s goal is black iron. Xu Feng must not take it lightly. After all, it''s about the secret of heaven. He doesn''t say to hand it in.


    "Old gentleman Zhen Xiong is from the ghost city. This time he was ordered to take back what should belong to us!"


    The old man looked at Xu Feng with a smile, but behind that smile, there was endless danger.


    This sentence fell into Xu Feng''s mind like a thunder, leaving Xu Feng in a short absence and unable to respond for a long time.


    The people in the ghost city are naturally dead trees. The previous year''s appointment may have been exposed. If this is true, the situation of Xu Feng and others in the future is really dangerous.


    "Hiss..."


    After taking a breath, Xu Feng forced himself to calm down, but his voice still trembled: "I have an agreement with your master. I will give him what they need at the agreed time, and I don''t need you to urge!"


    If he were an ordinary person, Xu Feng would never be so rude, but the strength of dead wood is too strong, and what he didn''t expect is that he can dominate the three families in Nanling.


    In front of the old people, they pay some price, or they can solve it, but if the people who come are dead trees, no matter how many people, I''m afraid they can''t solve it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhen Xiong smiled a few times. Then he turned around and his smile converged: "Xu Feng, we are all smart people. Don''t beat around the Bush? I can tell you clearly that if you don''t hand over your things today, I won''t be able to save you!"


    Zhen Xiongshen is a person in the ghost city and can intimidate the three families. His strength is absolutely beyond doubt. When he spoke, his breath has improved, like a mountain, steadily pressing down on Xu Feng''s shoulders.


    From this breath, Xu Feng can feel that the old man is definitely a strong man who has half stepped into the spiritual realm. If he is placed in the Nanling Mountain, it is the existence of walking horizontally. No wonder even Ji Canghai should be afraid.


    "Uh!"


    Without answering Zhen Xiongshen''s words, Xu Feng had to close his teeth. The formula of breaking the sky ran quickly in the meridians and frantically eliminated the pressure on his body. After about three or four breaths, the breath disappeared.


    Don''t underestimate the time of these three or four breaths. Xu Feng''s body is soaked with sweat. In this old man, Xu Feng feels a deep breath like the sea. The strength of this old man is definitely much stronger than those at the level of home owners.

 Chapter 1037

    This is the difference between the realm and the realm. There is a big gap between the strong of the half step spirit virtual realm and the great fullness. Some people spend their whole life to take that step, but some people have the opportunity, but others don''t.


    In front of Zhen Xiongshen, I think he has no chance to be that kind of person, but don''t underestimate him. Countless years of practice experience has accumulated to a level. The understanding of it is not comparable to ordinary practitioners.


    This is their horror.


    "I made an agreement with your master. It''s too rough for you to jump out and say you''re a ghost city. You just want me to believe that you want to get treasures from me!"


    Xu Feng, who has completely calmed down, sneered. He has made up his mind and will not recognize the identity of the old man in front of him anyway. If you can, find a chance to kill him and then run away. Only in this way is the best solution!


    "Since you haven''t given up, I''ll show you this. So what?"


    Zhen Xiongshen is not in a hurry. Anyway, the people of the three families have surrounded the place for dozens of miles. Even if they cut their wings, they can''t escape. Why don''t you show the evidence and let Xu Feng willingly hand over the things?


    With that, Zhen Xiong took out a white original stone from the storage ring, held it in his hand, and readily integrated a trace of Yuan force into the original stone.


    There were waves of power fluctuations in the raw stone, but Xu Feng was afraid of this power. If he remembered correctly, the power he felt now was the dead wood.


    "Buzz!"


    After about two or three breaths, a white light shot out of the original stone, and then slowly spread out in mid air. In the white light, a picture gradually became clear.


    "Xu Feng, long time no see!"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a man standing. The man was officially dead. He looked down at Xu Feng, but there was a hidden killing opportunity under his plain smile.


    This feeling, just like reality, makes Xu Feng feel that dead trees will rush down and kill him at any time.


    But Xu Feng bit the tip of his tongue and let the pain stimulate him to regain his calm. He looked at the dead trees in the air and said in a deep voice, "I have told you that what you want is not on me at all. Is it interesting for you to go back like this?"


    "Besides, you don''t look. You find someone to talk to me and want to kill me as soon as you come up. If you really want to kill me, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    He said a lot in a row. Anyway, what Xu Feng wants to say is only one thing you want. It''s not where he is. If he wants to kill or cut, whatever.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance, Xu Feng!"


    After Xu Feng finished, the dead wood slowly said a word. The dead wood did not move. The white light in the air slowly dissipated. With his image, it dissipated between heaven and earth and slowly fell down. Like Xu Feng''s state of mind at this time, it slowly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Withered wood really knows. He knows that those black iron blocks are on Xu Feng''s body, which is only related to such a major thing. Xu Feng doesn''t know why withered wood sent people to come. According to his understanding of withered wood, withered wood will never do such a thing.


    "Now, can you hand over your things?"


    Zhen Xiong gentry came slowly towards Xu Feng and approached step by step. The murderous spirit in his eyes also rose.


    "Don''t pay! Don''t pay!"


    Mei Junchen in the rear looked at the two people and shouted silently in his heart. He didn''t know what Xu Feng was carrying, but he hoped Xu summit would resist and finally let Zhen Xiongshen kill him to help his son revenge!


    "Go! Go!"


    With the soul chain in his hand, Ji Tingxuan flew towards Zhen Xiongshen. Poor Ji Tingxuan, in a coma, was slapped by Zhen Xiongshen and flew out. Ji Canghai quickly flew out, caught him and squatted down to observe Ji Tingxuan''s injury.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng and his party also quickly regressed and flew out into the distance. The three family practitioners who had been waiting for the opportunity also moved. They constantly displayed their martial arts, and the seven colors of brilliance lit up in the night sky, and all rushed towards Xu Feng.


    The battle was imminent, and the long sword in Lu Yifu''s hand was not vegetarian. It danced wantonly. The swords were played out from his hands and bloomed in mid air, just like beautiful flowers.


    These sword flowers, facing the countless attacks, collided with each other, making huge roars, chewing the surrounding space. Looking from a distance, you can see that there are countless void black holes above, which were caused by Lu Yifu.


    Similarly, Tu YingYing and others did not lag behind and showed their magic powers. Colorful martial arts flew out of their hands. In mid air, it was a scuffle attitude.


    "Xu Feng, give back my son''s life!"


    Mei Junchen burst into a drink, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed straight towards Xu Feng.


    Now Mei Junchen is completely crazy. He doesn''t care whether Xu Feng is protected or not. In short, he has only one idea, that is to kill Xu Feng, and Xu Feng, who is weak now, is definitely a good opportunity for him to start!


    "If you want to move brother Feng, pass me first!"


    With a cold hum, Carter blocked Xu Feng behind him, waved the black axe in his hand and blocked Mei Junchen''s attack. At the same time, he looked back at the moon, hit an axe blade and bombed Mei Junchen.


    As a last resort, Mei Junchen can only step down!


    "If you go on like this, you can''t leave here!"


    Countless fireworks will illuminate the whole earth. Tu Yingying said in a deep voice after taking a look at the surrounding situation.


    This time, only twenty or thirty of them came, which is still too few compared with the three families, and don''t forget that Zhen Xiongshen is the key point of their retreat.


    "I''ll give you another chance to hand over what belongs to the master. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. Kill you and take your body back. The master has the same way to get what he wants!"


    After a round of attack, the voice of Zhen Xiongshen came again. Xu Feng lowered his head and thought carefully before he said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll give you something!"


    "Brother Feng, you have to think clearly. If you give these people, there is no possibility of coming back!"


    Carter''s eyes were a little nervous. After all, he knew the value of these things in the immortal battlefield!


    Or now, those black iron pieces are nothing strange to them, but with the improvement of their strength, the treasures of these black iron pieces will gradually show up. At that time, even if he regrets, he has no place to regret.


    "Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Alas, it''s better to throw away these things than to take them with him. It''s all over!"


    Xu Feng said with a sigh.


    "You can understand that nature is the best, and you don''t have to waste your life here in vain. You still have a long way to go in the future!"


    A comfortable smile appeared on his face. Zhen Xiongshen was in a cheerful mood. He got what he wanted without hands. This feeling of getting something for nothing is really great.


    "But how can you guarantee that these families will not attack me in the future? As far as I know, the family behind them is not your ghost city!"


    Xu Feng never makes a loss business. Everything has a price. What''s more, the black iron he wants to hand over is related to the secret of heaven, or has a very close relationship with becoming a God and an immortal, which is extremely precious.


    Obviously, he wants to get benefits. Otherwise, he will never hand over what he has in his hand. This is Xu Feng''s maximum concession.


    "Although the family behind them is not our ghost city, don''t forget the strength of my master. No matter how powerful the family behind them is, it is also far away from the emperor, but my master can wipe them out in the world in the blink of an eye. Is this enough to guarantee?"


    He is old and refined. This sentence is never wrong. Zhen Xiong obviously knows what Xu Feng wants. After smiling, he patted his chest and gave Xu Feng a guarantee.


    These were expected by Xu Feng, but the people of the three families were surprised. Originally, they thought they were on the same front with ghost city, but now it seems that they are not so. The three families are just three pieces under ghost city. They can be abandoned if they want.


    Zhen Xiong''s words fell into the ears of several masters. Although they were unhappy, they dared not say anything. After all, where is the strength of the ghost city? No one can punish them.


    "Just these things, think the price for what you want is too small?"


    However, Xu Feng will never be satisfied with this. He shook his head and said leisurely.


    Although the people of the three families are difficult to deal with, there is no way for them to leave. Moreover, they have been chasing Xu Feng for so long. Even if they continue to chase Xu Feng, Xu Feng doesn''t feel any pressure.


    In other words, letting the three families stop is just some sweets for Xu Feng to hand over the black iron!


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Zhen Xiong was stunned. Then he smiled, patted his palm and sincerely appreciated: "it''s worthy of Xu Feng. It''s really rare to have such courage at a young age. Tell me, what do you want!"


    "What I want is very simple. I only need your master to promise to do three things for me. As for what these three things are, I haven''t thought it out yet!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile that it is not an absolute loss to exchange black iron for a trace of capital to compete with some families. After all, in the city of the sky, no matter what family or Murong family, they all want to kill him and then quickly.


    In the face of these two giants, Xu Feng had to be careful. Apart from anything else, he Runzhi alone put a lot of pressure on Xu Feng. Maybe he Runzhi would kill Xu Feng in a battle.

 Chapter 1038

    It''s not that Xu Feng doesn''t want to leave the black iron block, but that he can''t. now he falls into this situation. A big factor is the existence of the black iron block.


    Although the treasure is good, it must be enjoyed by life. Otherwise, the best treasure is just waste for Xu Feng.


    Moreover, if you want to spy on the way of heaven, there will be a long time. This black iron block on Xu Feng will not only have no effect, but also cause trouble. It''s better to take this opportunity to release these things and corrupt the dead wood at the same time!


    The three conditions of an absolutely strong man are undoubtedly that when the lion opens his mouth, it is difficult for Zhen Xiong to decide for a moment. After thinking about it, he is trying to speak, but Xu Feng ruthlessly refuses: "there is no need to say more nonsense. You just need to tell me whether to answer or not. If not, I won''t hand it in even if your master comes here!"


    As for what Zhen Xiongshen said, even if he died, the dead wood could get what he wanted. That was bullshit!


    If Xu Feng is really determined to destroy those things, he only needs an idea to keep them all in the storage ring. There is no way to take them out.


    "I need instructions!"


    After half a ring, Zhen Xiong''s mouth held out such a sentence. Soon, white light appeared again in the air, and the appearance of dead trees was revealed.


    In the face of Xu Feng, Zhen Xiong gentry can be arrogant, but in the face of his master, he is perverse, like a dog. In a few words, he makes clear the reason for the matter.


    "How brave! Xu Feng!"


    After listening to Zhen Xiong''s report, the dead wood said coldly. In his eyes, you can see the killing intention like the essence, which is closely projected. This killing intention can be transmitted. It can be imagined how powerful the dead wood is.


    "I was blind and cheated by you. Now you want to talk to me about terms?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with burning eyes, Xu Feng was unwilling to show weakness. He raised his head to look at it, shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently: "you can''t promise, and I didn''t ask you to promise. If you want to kill me and get things, I can tell you, die this heart. It''s easier for me to destroy the storage ring than you kill me!"


    This is Xu Feng. No matter who he faces and how powerful his strength is, as long as it is his enemy, Xu Feng will not be afraid, but will become sonorous and powerful. No one can believe that he is just a child in his twenties.


    Soon, the killing intention in the dead wood''s eyes gradually converged. After the uncertainty, he had to agree to Xu Feng''s request!


    As long as he gets these things and takes the key step, he may trace the existence above the heaven in the future. That is what he pursues. As for Xu Feng, when he completes what Xu Feng needs to do, he will naturally kill him!


    It is a capital crime to dare to deceive him, not to mention talking to him about conditions. Such a person cannot exist in the world of dead trees.


    "It''s refreshing. I hope you should abide by it. Otherwise, even if you get what I have in hand, you can''t take that step!"


    Xu Feng''s kind reminder with a smile fell in the dead wood''s ears, but it was like a curse.


    "This is not firm. You have to worry. You just need to give it to him!"


    With a cold hum, the white light dissipated slowly, and there was no more dead wood. The original stone in Zhen Xiong''s hand became ordinary.


    Seeing that Xu Feng was about to take out the things, Zhen Xiong''s mood became a lot easier. After putting away the original stone, he smiled and said, "can you give me the things now?"


    Even if he didn''t want to, in order to get away, Xu Feng had to take out the black iron pieces. He pinched the last ten black iron pieces in his hands and safely handed them over to Zhen Xiongshen''s hands.


    Everyone here is a strong man in Nanling, but when they see what Xu Feng gave to Zhen Xiongshen, they can''t help but be stunned, because they don''t know what it is.


    If the black iron is not precious, it is absolutely impossible. Otherwise, ghost city will not do it in person, and even promised Xu Feng three things.


    "There seems to be a lot less of these things?"


    Weighing the black iron in his hand, Zhen Xiong continued with a gloomy face: "be a man and keep your word. Our master has promised all your conditions. Should you also show your due sincerity?"


    Xu Feng''s face was cold and he was not afraid: "what do you mean by this? I think Xu Feng broke his word and deceived you? I tell you, these things are all I got. Let others take them. Do you want to love them or not!"


    He is telling the truth, but not all the truth, because he has given the rest to Carter. Otherwise, Xu Feng does have more than ten pieces of black iron!


    This is also an important reason why Xu Feng decided to give up some black iron blocks. Anyway, these separate black iron blocks have no effect. As long as the dead wood doesn''t find that the rest is here, whether he gets it or not is not very important.


    "Seriously?"


    Zhen Xiongshen looked at Xu Feng as if he wanted to see through the thoughts in Xu Feng''s heart, but Xu Feng didn''t blink and said faintly, "if you don''t want it, give it back to me. What I just talked about will be invalid!"


    How could it be possible to give Xu Feng the things he got back, and he didn''t get the black iron back. I''m afraid the dead wood would pull out his tendons. As soon as he turned his hand, he put the black iron away. Zhen Xiongshen said, "let''s go and let them go!"


    "Mr. Zhen, you can''t just let them leave!"


    Mei Junchen came out from the rear and said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of blood because of anger.


    That kind of anger is as hot as Xu Feng''s great burning technique. Xu Feng believes that if Zhen Xiongshen is not here, he will rush up and kill Xu Feng!


    "What do you want?"


    Zhen Xiongshen has got what he wants. A cold flash flashed in his eyes and coldly skipped Mei Junchen, which shocked Mei Junchen''s body and restrained his anger.


    "Did he kill my son and let me watch him leave so helplessly?"


    Mei Junchen is still unwilling. In his tone, he has a bit of begging color.


    Anyway, he is also a master of the four families. In the eyes of the world, he is so beautiful that no one dares to be disrespectful to him wherever he goes.


    However, he can''t even kill his son and enemy. No one knows how he came over this time. Every day is torture for him. He has only one idea in his heart, that is, kill Xu Feng and finish it all!


    "You can kill him, but I tell you, if you dare to move, I''ll kill you now!"


    Zhen Xiong''s gentry held Mei Junchen''s face in one hand, killing him soundly. Around him, the temperature of the space also dropped in an instant, cold.


    This is the killing intention of a strong person. Just killing intention, some weak practitioners can''t compete with it.


    Mei Junchen, who was pinched by his neck, couldn''t breathe. He could feel how powerful the power came from Zhen Xiongshen''s hands. If he revealed his killing heart to Xu Feng at this time, Zhen Xiongshen would break his neck without hesitation!


    As Zhen Xiong said before, the three families are just three more important pieces in their ghost market.


    "Your son is making trouble in our ghost city. His death is only worthy of death. Mei Junchen, I warn you for the last time. If you don''t want to destroy your family, stay with me!"


    After Zhen Xiong said that, he let go of the hand holding his neck and glanced at the practitioners in the air. A loud voice resounded through the heaven and earth: "let me go!"


    Although the people of the three families were unwilling, they had no way. Soon, the people in mid air withdrew and fell behind their owners.


    "I really should thank you!"


    After a few words of teasing, Xu Feng left with Tu YingYing and others. After a while, he had disappeared into the eyes of the three families, while Zhen Xiongshen got the black iron block and didn''t stop. He directly tore the void and left the land of right and wrong.


    In fact, he promised Xu Feng that the three masters would stop chasing Xu Feng. This condition is an optional condition. He knows this, and Xu Feng also knows this. The main purpose is the three things about dead trees.


    There has always been a saying that a promise is worth a thousand gold. Dead wood is the most powerful cultivator in the Nanling continent. His three things are much more valuable than a thousand gold.


    After leaving the public''s view, Lu Yifu and Xu Feng also directly disappeared into the void. They quickly shuttled and jumped in the void. After about half a day, they fell into a city.


    The city, leaning to a corner, is very prosperous. Although the city wall is simple, it does not affect the play of people here.


    As soon as Xu Feng and his party appeared, they attracted the attention of countless people. However, they did not chase Xu Feng like the practitioners of the city before, but some did not dare to approach.


    "This city is called the city of sin. All the people in it come here to repent after making irreparable mistakes. Moreover, before entering here, the people here have dealt with the trivial things outside. When they come here, they focus on Cultivation in addition to spending their old age in peace!"


    Tu Yingying slowly explained that these people can be called outlaws, but they are different from outlaws. Outlaws outside lick the tip of a knife for a living. Unlike here, they live happily like ordinary people, without intrigue or hatred.


    "Nanling, it''s amazing to have such a place!"


    Walking in the street, Xu Feng looked at everyone here carefully and sighed.

 Chapter 1039

    Everyone here did not hide their murderous spirit, and even released it recklessly, but on their faces, they saw peaceful smiles. These smiles were very sincere, and it was difficult to connect the two.


    "They release these murderous spirits, that is, face the past and wash their anger in this place!"


    Seeing a trace of confusion on Xu Feng''s face, Tu Yingying said in a deep voice.


    "You can correct your mistakes. It''s great to be good. The prodigal son doesn''t change his money when he turns back!"


    Xu Feng nodded repeatedly and could face up to his mistakes. Not everyone can do such a thing. It has nothing to do with strength. It''s completely a matter of mentality.


    The crime city is a little small, but there are everything in it, such as elixir, Yuanjing, teahouse and inn. As long as there are some outside, there are all here, and the business of any shop is very prosperous. This is the most strange thing.


    As they walked, a nervous looking middle-aged man came up ahead. He went straight to Xu Feng and others, hugged his hands, bowed and said, "I don''t know if the city Lord is coming back. I''m far away. Please blame the city Lord!"


    "Lord?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. He had never heard of any city Lord.


    "No gift. Lord Yi has managed the city of guilt for so many years, which is much better than what I have done!"


    Tu Yingying was still the speaker. With a smile, she helped City Lord Yi up and said heartily.


    Sin city was founded by her in Nanling before. After everything began to take shape, she took the other nine villains away to Zhongzhou, hid in the villain''s Valley and rarely appeared.


    Now, after many years, she also came back for the first time. Looking at such a prosperous crime city, she also sighed in her heart.


    The owner of Yi city is Yi shuihan. He used to be the crime city founded by Tu YingYing and Tu Yingying. After Tu Yingying left, he became the owner of the crime city.


    Now Tu Yingying came back, he was very welcome, but he was a little surprised when his eyes swept over Xu Feng.


    The crime city is a place that stands aloof from the world. Xu Feng is now the target of the whole Nanling. Whether his coming here will affect the crime city is a question.


    However, Yi shuihan''s surprise flashed in his eyes and soon converged. Tu Yingying didn''t mind. After introducing Xu Feng and others, Yi shuihan welcomed them to the city master''s house.


    "Butcher, when you come back this time, I will certainly give you a good reception. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I must have a good nostalgia!"


    Yi shuihan was very enthusiastic. After returning to the city Lord''s residence, he immediately ordered people to prepare a banquet, and Lu Yifu saw a trace of love in Yi shuihan''s eyes


    "Lord Yi, can you prepare a room for me? If I''m injured and don''t get treatment, I''m afraid I''ll leave sequelae!"


    Sitting in the hall, Xu Feng politely made a small request to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan quickly asked the bodyguard to prepare a room for Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t stay. After thanking Yi shuihan, he followed the bodyguard.


    Soon, Xu Feng came to a wing room. After a simple cleaning, the bodyguard withdrew. Xu Feng collapsed on the bed and enjoyed the comfort of the big bed.


    In fact, he didn''t get hurt much, and the green juice he swallowed before was too thick. Now some of it remained in his body and couldn''t be absorbed.


    Looking for a room, Xu Feng''s main purpose is to have a good rest. After all, he has been too tired during this period of time. Several families chase him like mad dogs, which makes him peaceful for a moment and makes him physically and mentally tired.


    "Hoo..."


    Lying in bed, Xu Feng completely emptied his head. Here, he didn''t have to worry that someone would attack and kill him. Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    "Xu Feng... Xu Feng..."


    In his sleep, a familiar and strange voice echoed in Xu Feng''s mind. Soon, Xu Feng appeared in a fairyland of birds and flowers, but he didn''t find who was calling him!


    Xu Feng is very familiar with this voice, but he can''t remember whose voice it is anyway. This feeling is magical and strange.


    "Xu Feng... Xu Feng..."


    Looking around, Xu Feng found no one except the fairyland in sight, but the voice came again. This time, the voice seemed to be a little closer.


    "Who?"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and shouted loudly, so that the birds around him flew away.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who patted him on the back. As soon as Xu Feng turned around, he saw a smiling middle-aged man standing in front of him.


    "Who are you? What are your intentions to bring me here?"


    Xu Feng knew very well that this was a dream. He wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t do it. So when he saw the man in front of him, he subconsciously stepped back for tens of meters and kept a certain distance from the man.


    As the spiritual consciousness of practitioners becomes stronger, their consciousness becomes stronger. Even in their sleep, they will not enter a state of unconsciousness. They can unconsciously pull Xu Feng into a dream. Such a person definitely has a certain ability.


    Although the man in front of him has been smiling since he appeared, and did not show any malice towards him, Xu Feng had to guard against it. After all, if he died in a dream, he would not wake up and would only become a vegetable.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are?"


    The middle-aged man was still smiling and said some words that Xu Feng didn''t understand, which made Xu Feng more cautious. He didn''t want to know who the middle-aged man in front of him was, but he wanted the dream that the middle-aged man left quickly.


    He had a feeling that if he really started, he would not be the opponent of the middle-aged man in front of him, and even the middle-aged man could easily erase him.


    In fact, it is true that this is not the environment built by Xu Feng, but by middle-aged people. Here, middle-aged people have absolute control, which is equivalent to his world, allowing him to act recklessly.


    "I''m naturally Xu Feng. Why do you pull me into a dream? What''s your purpose!"


    Holding his fist tightly, Xu Feng is ready to fight. He can pull him into a dream silently. This alone gives Xu Feng enough reason to pay attention to him.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, no matter how cautious Xu Feng was, the middle-aged man looked like nothing to do with himself. He smiled and said to Xu Feng, "are you really still Xu Feng? Your body is flowing with the blood of the fighting Saint ape. Sun Bubai just wants to restore the brilliance of the fighting Saint ape through your flesh!"


    "This is my voluntary thing. What does it have to do with you?"


    Xu Feng was shocked that the other party knew about the blood of the fighting Saint ape, but he calmed down and wanted to know more.


    Previously, when sun Bubai passed on their blood to them, it was in Huaguo Mountain fairyland. There was no one else except them. The middle-aged man in front of him knew about it


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to think about it. If he continued to think about it, he would only feel that the middle-aged man in front of him was more terrible.


    "Tut tut... You don''t understand!"


    Although there is a smile on the middle-aged face, it is difficult for Xu Feng to have a good impression on him. Especially at this time, the smile on his face becomes more and more false.


    After a pause, he continued: "the fighting Saint ape has a real glory, only the fighting Saint emperor!"


    Xu Feng is not a fool. As soon as he said this, he realized something, but soon Xu Feng denied this idea, because in his heart, sun Bubai is definitely not such a person!


    All along, sun Bubai has played a great role in his growth. If sun Bubai had not passed on the formula to him, he could not have such a strong combat power now. If there was no blood inheritance of the fighting Saint ape, he could not have won Ji Tingxuan in the daytime battle.


    The middle-aged man seemed to see through Xu Feng''s thoughts and continued: "the blood essence of the fighting Saint ape has begun to change your physical body. When your strength improves and your physical body completely becomes an ape, sun Bubai will use your physical body to revive the fighting Saint emperor. At that time, you were just trying to make others'' wedding clothes!"


    When he said this, the middle-aged man put away the smile on his face, and his tone became extremely serious. With his expression, he added a lot of credibility to his words.


    If Xu Feng''s belief did not waver, it was false. After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, he fell into meditation and thought constantly in his mind. He found that what the middle-aged man said was not unreasonable.


    The secret of seizing and giving up has always existed. If sun Bubai really has such a mind for him, it is not impossible.


    However, the man in front of him silently appeared in his dream and kindly reminded him that he was a good man?


    "Who should I trust? Elder sun, or the middle-aged man in front of me?"


    Sun Bubai''s figure and the appearance of a middle-aged man kept alternating in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng asked himself again and again, but there was no answer.


    For a long time, he raised his head, still with a gloomy face and said coldly, "thank you for your reminder. If you have finished what you said, please go away. I want to have a good sleep!"


    Just as Xu Feng was constantly thinking about who he should believe, a problem suddenly appeared in his mind. No matter what sun Bubai''s attempt to him, at least at this time, he had no danger, so who he believed seemed to be less important.


    "Xu Feng, you are a smart man. I hope you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. If you think clearly, I will come back to you!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and didn''t investigate Xu Feng''s rudeness. After leaving a word, his body turned into a little star and disappeared into this beautiful fairyland.

 Chapter 1040

    The middle-aged man disappeared, Xu Feng''s dream collapsed, and the beautiful flowers drifted into the sky. In the distance, the darkness gradually swallowed up, and soon came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    However, the darkness still did not stop, and soon swallowed up Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s consciousness was in the darkness, and his dream completely collapsed!


    "Bang!"


    A burst of pain came. Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw that he had rolled down from the bed under the bed. He looked around blankly. What happened in the dream was still fresh in his mind, which made Xu Feng afraid for a while.


    Originally, he thought that the guilty city was absolutely safe. Tu Yingying, Lu Yifu and others were not far from here. If anything happened, they would definitely come at the first time.


    But unexpectedly, the enemy invaded in this way, and even achieved the point that God didn''t know it. It was really frightening.


    For a long time, Xu Feng slowly got up from the ground. A cool wind blew. He felt a little cold. At this time, he found that his whole body was full of cold sweat.


    "It seems that you can''t take it lightly anywhere!"


    Helpless shook his head, Xu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart, but he was more and more curious about the identity of the middle-aged man.


    "Cluck..."


    The sound of chickens pulled Xu Feng from his meditation, shook his head and threw away all the messy ideas in his mind. Xu Feng took out a set of clothes from the storage ring and washed it in the bathroom. After washing it, he also washed the haze of last night.


    "Hoo... Even practitioners can''t avoid vulgarity. It''s much more comfortable to be a mortal for some things!"


    Xu Feng stretched out and murmured.


    It is the envy of ordinary people that practitioners have a longer life span, but if they embark on the path of practitioners, they will bear much more risks. Just like what happened last night, even if they sleep, they may die in a dream.


    However, Xu Feng sighed not because of the intrigues of the practitioner world, but because of the feeling of refreshing and extremely comfortable after taking a bath.


    Practitioners'' own metabolism is very strong. They don''t need to bathe, change clothes and eat at all, but these two ordinary things make Xu Feng feel that mortals are the most beautiful.


    At this time, the first ray of sunrise has slowly risen from the east wind. After yesterday''s fight, a new day begins again.


    Slowly rising into the sky, the sunrise shines on the morning fog, a hazy, and the whole crime city is shrouded in a fog. At this time, the crime city is quiet and incomparably beautiful. There will be sunshine after the darkness. Isn''t that the scene in front of you?


    "How beautiful!"


    He took a deep breath, and the cool breath was sucked into his stomach by Xu Feng. Such a fresh breath can only be felt in the crime city in this corner.


    After enjoying the beautiful scenery, Xu Feng began to practice on the rising sun. He sat in the void and slowly entered the state of practice. Yang just shone on Xu Feng. The temperature was just good and warm.


    It was not until noon that Xu Feng stopped. Practicing in such a calm environment, Xu Feng''s mind seemed to have been washed once, which was very comfortable.


    He experienced a great war only yesterday, but now he is like an old man who stands aloof from the world. His state of mind has become incomparably peaceful. Even he has to sigh this magical feeling.


    After changing his clothes, Xu Feng walked in the courtyard of the city master''s residence of the guilty city. Even though it was noon, there were still many practitioners practicing in the city master''s residence. It seemed that he was unaware of Xu Feng''s arrival.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, not far away, Yi shuihan was drinking tea in a small garden. Xu Feng walked over and said with a smile: "Lord Yi, I''m really sorry yesterday. Please don''t worry about it!"


    "Ha ha... You don''t have to be so polite, young Xia Xu. Sit down and have a cup of tea!"


    Yi shuihan smiled and didn''t mind. After greeting Xu Feng to sit down, he personally made a cup of tea and brought it to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "How''s the injury? Your mental outlook is good. There must be nothing!"


    After taking a sip of tea, Yi shuihan asked with concern. Xu Feng didn''t hide it. He directly told Yi shuihan that he went to rest yesterday because he was tired.


    In fact, Yi shuihan''s strength is not weak, and Xu Feng''s state is clear at a glance. Xu Feng said it, but he doesn''t want any unnecessary prejudice in Yi shuihan''s heart.


    "Well... Understand!"


    Yi shuihan nodded and then said, "now the whole Nanling is chasing you. It''s really difficult for you to let a young boy face so many tigers and jackals!"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng heard something out of context. He smiled and didn''t mind. He said generously, "I don''t know if Lord Yi has any difficulties. Just say it. If Xu Feng can do it, it will not be delayed!"


    "Young Xia Xu is really a pearl of insight. I''ll show you this at a glance!"


    Yi shuihan smiled and said politely, but his words were not polite at all: "to tell you the truth, now the whole Nanling people are searching for you. I''m afraid it will bring harm to our city!"


    Originally, Xu Feng felt very good about Yi shuihan, but now Xu Feng understood that he didn''t encounter Yi shuihan here. Yi shuihan was waiting here. Yi shuihan didn''t really care about his injury, but wanted to take the opportunity to tell Xu Feng that he was not welcome here.


    The hand holding the tea stopped. Xu Feng slowly put down the cup and said softly, "since Lord Yi doesn''t welcome it, it''s just to say it directly. There''s no need to do so!"


    Xu Feng likes people who come and go straight. Now the comparison between two and one seems to be easy and cold, which is a bit hypocritical.


    However, Xu Feng is not angry. First, Yi shuihan has a lot of friends with Tu Yingying. If he makes a big noise here, it will only embarrass Tu Yingying. Second, he also understands Yi shuihan''s current situation. He has operated the crime city for so many years. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be destroyed by a Xu Feng.


    Although Xu Feng said impolitely, Yi shuihan understood Xu Feng''s meaning, smiled and said, "I hope you can understand Yi''s painstaking efforts, and please think about it for the people in the offending city!"


    "I understand!"


    After nodding, Xu Feng had no intention to continue drinking the tea. He stood up and continued: "thank Lord Yi for his tea. I will leave today. Naturally, I won''t let the guilty city suffer unnecessary trouble!"


    "Lord Yi, what do you mean?"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, another voice came over. Don''t look. Just listen to the voice, Xu Feng knew the owner of the voice, but Tu Yingying''s voice was a little cold at this time.


    Three steps and two steps, Tu Yingying soon came to Yi shuihan''s eyes, stared at Yi shuihan and said again: "are you going to expel even the guests I invited back? It seems that after leaving for decades, this is really your world!"


    "Yingying, you have to understand me..."


    Yi shuihan was so looked at by Tu Yingying''s eyes that he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, but before he finished, Tu Yingying interrupted him: "if there''s no way to go, I won''t come back to disturb you. I can''t think of the friendship of that day, and it can''t compare with your potential of the crime city. Yi shuihan, it''s my mistake to see you!"


    After that, Tu Yingying didn''t talk nonsense. She turned and took Xu Feng''s arm and said coldly, "let''s go. There will be a place for us if we don''t stay here!"


    Although Tu Yingying was a daughter, sometimes she was more vigorous than an ordinary man. She took Xu Feng and walked out quickly towards the gate of the city master''s house.


    For so many years, Tu Yingying has not been forced to the absolute place and has not been convicted of the city. Can she not survive? If you cross the ocean and return to Zhongzhou, you can escape the pursuit of Nanling family.


    "No! No! No!"


    Yi shuihan panicked when he heard that Tu Yingying was leaving. He quickly caught up with the two people, stood in front, smiled and said, "Yingying, what kind of person I am, don''t you know? I''m just worried that the crime city we built together and other people in the crime city will be affected!"


    "Affected? You''re not afraid to blush when you talk big!"


    With a cold hum, Tu Yingying''s face didn''t get any better: "who is an ordinary person in the crime city? When they come to the crime city, the crime city will protect them, but the people I Tu Yingying brought can''t protect them. You obviously don''t care about me!"


    "No! No!"


    Being scolded by Tu Yingying, Yi shuihan quickly explained, but the words at this time seemed extremely pale. No matter what he said, Tu Yingying was always angry.


    Instead, the word "shelter" fell on Xu Feng''s heart, which shocked Xu Feng. When he woke up, he was moved.


    Originally, he thought that Tu Yingying brought him here just to find a place to stay, but unexpectedly, Tu Yingying''s real meaning was to let the whole crime city help him resist the pursuit of the three families.


    "Yingying... Forget it! It''s not easy to establish the crime city. Why take the life of the whole crime city for me?"


    Because of Xu Feng, many people have been implicated. Even Lu BAIXIAN died because of him. The last thing Xu Feng wants is to implicate others.


    He also understood that it was not easy to establish the crime city, especially the bustling scene on the streets, and Xu Feng was even more reluctant to destroy it.


    "No, the purpose of the sin city is to protect some practitioners who are desperate. If you give up protecting you today, who will be willing to enter our sin city again tomorrow?"


    However, Tu Yingying doesn''t listen to Xu Feng at all. She looks coldly. It is clear that she is forcing Yi shuihan. As long as he doesn''t allow Xu Feng to stay here, Tu Yingying will still take Xu Feng and leave the crime city!

 Chapter 1041

    "As long as you promise me a condition, I can spare no effort to protect Xu Feng. As long as he is in the crime city, he will not be hurt. How about it?"


    Everyone is an adult. Yi shuihan is not stupid. After Tu Yingying stopped, he became calm and said slowly.


    "Oh? Have you started talking to me about terms?"


    Tu Yingying raised her eyebrows and signaled Yi shuihan to continue. Yi shuihan''s conditions made Xu Feng laugh. As long as Tu Yingying left Lu Yifu, he would protect Xu Feng.


    "Lord Yi, I don''t need your protection!"


    This time, Xu Feng took the initiative to speak. Instead of Tu Yingying, he refused Yi shuihan.


    Lu Yifu lost his wife in his early years and never married. He finally met Tu Yingying. How can he destroy their marriage because of his factors.


    Moreover, Xu Feng really doesn''t need anyone''s protection. It seems that Yi shuihan really thinks highly of himself.


    "Yi shuihan, do you know why I didn''t like you at the beginning? It''s because you are careful, you have to calculate everything, mercenary!"


    Tu Yingying''s words stunned Yi shuihan, but even Xu Feng didn''t expect that Tu Yingying would tell the past things in front of him. I think there were some stories between the two.


    "Wait!"


    Pulling Xu Feng, he walked out about a hundred meters. Yi shuihan''s voice came again behind him. His voice was deep and very firm: "even if I calculate everywhere and am mercenary, my heart for you has not changed!"


    Without turning around, Tu Yingying said faintly, "that''s why I came back to see you. I can''t imagine that you haven''t changed after so many years!"


    With that, Tu Yingying took Xu Feng and continued to walk forward. She let Yi shuihan cry behind her. She didn''t look back. Soon she left the hall of the city master''s house.


    When she left, Tu Yingying had already informed others of her divine knowledge. Soon Lu Yifu, Carter and others all came to the gate of the city master''s house.


    "Are you all together? Let''s go!"


    Tu Yingying had recovered her calm and looked at the people coming. After she said a word softly, she took the people to the street, but Yi shuihan didn''t continue to catch up.


    "This time, I was reckless. I thought he would remember our friendship for many years and help us through this difficulty, but I didn''t expect..."


    At last, Tu Yingying sighed, and her words were a little sorry.


    After what happened yesterday, she also knew how terrible the people Xu Feng had to face. Otherwise, she wouldn''t bring Xu Feng here, but the outcome was somewhat unsatisfactory.


    For these things, Xu Feng was very open, and there was nothing unhappy in his heart. He shook his head and slowly said, "it''s just human nature. If you are in danger, he will stand up, but he and I are just people who have only one face. He has no reason to help me. You don''t need to blame him!"


    "Feng''er is very right. However, those of us can''t be killed if they want to!"


    Lu Yifu used to be the head of the family. He knows these things best. However, anything about the family, without certain interests, is not so easy for a family to stand up.


    Soon, they came to the gate of the crime city. Tu Yingying stopped, looked back at the prosperous town and sighed: "it was just a small town at the beginning. Unexpectedly, it has developed to this point. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Tu Yingying founded the crime city to a large extent because she confessed her sins, but fate made people. I didn''t expect that one day she would be expelled from here. It''s funny to say it.


    "Heaven is a quilt and the earth is a bed. Is it afraid that there is no place for us?"


    The ghost doctor Jin didn''t change his turbid eyes, with some relief. At the beginning, he also left here. Unexpectedly, after decades, when he came back, others were no longer welcome!


    "I''m sorry, predecessors. I''m the one who has bothered you!"


    There are some people here who are friends of Tu YingYing and others. Xu Feng doesn''t know them, but they are implicated because of themselves. Xu Feng looked at them, bowed deeply and said sincerely.


    Xu Feng can only say that such a person is a real hero. If it were him, he might not be able to do so.


    "You''re welcome. You''re trained by us. You''re half the apprentice of our top ten villains!"


    "Yes, they want you to die. Naturally, they need to ask us!"


    "That old ghost Cheng Jie is true. It''s so unreliable that he doesn''t appear at this point!"


    No one accepted Xu Feng''s words. Although they used to be villains, they are now just old guys half buried in the soil. They have no children and no children. Their only hope is to see Xu Feng grow up and no one can beat them. This is also a kind of comfort for them.


    "Come on, these are just passing clouds!"


    After a deep look, Tu Yingying was no longer nostalgic. She took the lead and stepped out of the city of crime.


    Over time, some homes have become others'' homes. What''s the use of others?


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he came out, Xu Feng took a cold breath, and a dangerous idea rose in his heart. He had to stop and said in a deep voice, "Yingying, come back, it''s dangerous!"


    Xu Feng''s strength may be slightly inferior to Tu YingYing and others, but his alertness to danger is definitely better than others. Especially in the unknown dense forest, after increasing his divine knowledge, he is more sensitive to his insight into the surrounding environment.


    Outside the city, there was peace. It was the same as when they came. But I don''t know why. Xu Feng''s intuition told him that there was danger here!


    As soon as they heard Xu Feng''s warning, they immediately became alert and kept looking around, and their divine consciousness also covered it. However, the results they got were the same as those of Xu Feng, and there was nothing different at all.


    After stopping and observing for about ten minutes, Lu Yifu slowly came to Xu Feng and said uncertainly, "feng''er, are you too nervous!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Xu Feng, but because no one really finds anything different. Even if one can''t find it, it''s OK. But dozens of people haven''t found it here, so it''s likely that Xu Feng is too nervous.


    However, the more at this time, Xu Feng became more nervous. Instead of relaxing, he became more nervous. His eyebrows frowned tightly, and the ape emperor''s eyes also showed up and kept scanning around.


    However, even if the ape King''s eyes were displayed, Xu Feng could not see what was different around him. He just vaguely felt that the person who came to trouble this time was not so simple.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Suddenly, a burst of music with a strong sense of rhythm came from the distance. The music was beautiful, moving, crisp and pleasant, echoing outside the quiet city.


    The music kept coming slowly from a distance. Tu Yingying, Lu Yifu and others were intoxicated in the movement, but only Xu Feng kept his mind and was not affected by the movement.


    The most beautiful flowers will have thorns, the most gorgeous fruits will have poison, and under this soft movement, there are also endless murders.


    In front of dozens of people, they have completely fallen into the movement, relaxed their mind and looked intoxicated. If someone wants to kill them at this time, it will take no effort.


    Knowing the power of this movement, Xu Feng dared not relax a little and paid full attention to the surrounding situation.


    Moreover, he did not dare to release his divine consciousness, because the invisible sound wave would attack his divine consciousness, so that he did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, he had suffered heavy losses before he saw the enemy. Isn''t this a joke?


    After a long time, a song fell, and everyone woke up from the beautiful song. They couldn''t help praising: "such fairy music is rare in the world. I really don''t know who played it!"


    "Don''t be careless. The person who plays this music is probably the one who comes to trouble me!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice, and then said loudly, "where is sacred? Why hide your head and show your tail and dare not come out to see people?"


    Xu Feng''s voice has the power of breaking the formula of heaven. Even the strong ones who have entered the virtual environment may reveal flaws after hearing this voice.


    However, Xu Feng''s voice echoed in the air for a long time, and gradually disappeared. Xu Feng didn''t find anything unusual within a radius of ten miles. There were even few wild animals.


    "Brush..."


    Just when people doubted Xu Feng''s judgment, there was a brush sound in the grass hundreds of meters away. Not long after, a weak woman in white came out slowly with a lute on her back.


    The white gauze covered her face, but a pair of eyes was enough to make people intoxicated. Like a bottomless water, people couldn''t help being intoxicated, and finally indulged to death.


    "Lu Li..."


    Looking at the women who came, Lu Yifu couldn''t help whispering. In his eyes, the woman in white was almost the same as Lu Li. Even Xu Feng almost mistook her for Lu Li.


    Lu Yifu said, and slowly moved forward. Although others were not so exaggerated, they also became crazy in their eyes. As soon as this woman appeared, she could confuse people. She was definitely not a simple character!


    "Wake up!"


    After returning to his mind, Xu Feng whispered again. His voice fell on the hearts of the people and awakened them from their obsession.


    Everyone is not a fool. When they understand what''s going on, they all cautiously look at the woman in front of them.


    Xu Feng is not the only one who can break the divine knowledge of so many people silently. Many people here have never seen such a person!

 Chapter 1042

    The other party is obviously a bad comer. Otherwise, he won''t give Xu Feng a downfall as soon as he comes up.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Feng took a step forward, and his killing intention also rose. As long as it is the enemy, whether men or women, Xu Feng will not be soft hearted. As long as it is his enemy, fight, not you die, that''s me!


    However, Xu Feng also wondered why his divine sense and the divine sense of many practitioners could not detect the existence of the woman in front of her. Moreover, Xu Feng did not feel the slightest fluctuation of Yuan force from her. She was like an ordinary girl.


    "I''m just a Jianghu woman. If I disturb you, please forgive me!"


    With a slight bow, as soon as the woman in white opened her mouth, her voice was as clear as the chirping of a bird, so that life did not have the slightest heart of confrontation. Even Xu Feng almost fell into this voice.


    However, Xu Feng still clenched his teeth and forced himself to wake up. If a singing woman in the Jianghu can have such strength, the water in the Jianghu is too deep. In short, this woman is definitely not an ordinary person!


    However, the other party hasn''t torn his face, and Xu Feng can''t shout loudly. He can only pretend he doesn''t understand the response: "it''s really disturbing. We''ve forgiven you. Please leave here quickly!"


    In fact, Xu Feng didn''t want to regenerate the evil. After all, she had to pretend to be stupid. Xu Feng was more willing to accompany to the end. If this could dispel a battle, he would wake up laughing even if he slept.


    However, the woman in white didn''t mean to leave. She slowly put down the pipa behind her, stroked the string, and said softly: "officer, look at your worried face. I don''t know if I''m willing to let the little woman play a song for you and give you a beautiful mood?"


    "Do you want money?"


    Xu Feng uttered a sentence without head and brain, which almost made the woman in white spray blood. However, even if she didn''t spray blood, her chest was fluctuating. Obviously, she was suppressing her emotions.


    She has been very patient in guiding Xu Feng, but unexpectedly, Xu Feng is just a pit stone, oil and salt do not enter, and does not play cards according to common sense.


    She just wanted to answer no money, but Xu Feng said again: "no money and no listening. We''re in a hurry!"


    "Objective don''t worry, it''s just a song of time. Listen to a song and then go on the road, or you can relieve the fatigue of driving!"


    The woman in white gently plucked the strings, and the crisp music came again. Only this time, there was no rhythm, but she just played carelessly.


    The woman in white is not simple. Everyone present has realized this. In a state of preparedness, it is not so easy for her to invade the divine consciousness.


    Divine attack is the most mysterious attack in the world of practitioners. The woman in front of her obviously doesn''t understand divine attack, and she seems to be very proficient. If so, her real strength is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    Although she looks like a weak woman now, if she is really a spiritual practitioner and gets angry, ordinary practitioners don''t know what''s going on, I''m afraid they have died under her hands.


    "No, you play badly, not as good as me!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand again and again. Secretly, he had gathered a yuan force. When he waved his hand, he suddenly shot at the woman.


    If it''s an ordinary person, Xu Feng''s attack is absolutely unavoidable. Since the other party doesn''t want to go, Xu Feng can only force him to show up. Since he wants to fight, Xu Feng really doesn''t want to waste time with him here!


    However, at this time, the slender jade hand of the woman in white also moved. She gently stirred the string and played the beautiful movement again. However, when the sound sounded, the attack made by Xu Feng was slowly dispelled and finally completely disappeared. She didn''t even touch the woman in white.


    "Didn''t you say that you are just a singing girl in the Jianghu? What was your skill just now?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him with a smile, Xu Feng said slowly. While others looked at the woman with such an attack, they took a breath in their hearts and deeply knew how dangerous it was for them to indulge in the movement just now!


    When she put down her lute, the woman lifted her long hair in her ear, gave a slight smile, made eyes at her, and said, "when wandering the Jianghu, you don''t have the ability to protect your life. Don''t you let you heartless people bully you!"


    When saying this, the woman in white is simply a combination of angels and demons. Even Xu Feng, who has strong willpower, can''t help but want to rush up and do something that should be done between men and women.


    "A song is broken. Where can I find a bosom friend? Are you the legendary man? Qin demon?"


    At this time, the ghost doctor Jin hardly spoke, and his voice trembled or frightened.


    In the world of practitioners, his three inch silver needle is a relatively unique attack weapon, but among these unique weapons, there is a well-known person, the Qin devil.


    However, the earliest rumors about Qin devil were 100 years ago. In the past 100 years, no one has heard of Qin devil. It is said that he was killed.


    Jin is not sure. First, no one knows what Qin devil looks like, because those who have seen him are dead. Second, he doesn''t believe that the famous Qin devil is a beautiful woman.


    "Unexpectedly, someone still remembers Qin devil. He is a little girl''s family teacher. His old friends entrusted him to take Xu Feng''s life. He doesn''t want to be contaminated with the world. He can only let his useless disciples do it for him. Please complete it!"


    The woman in white is very reasonable, which is unimaginable. Her words want Xu Feng''s life.


    However, Xu Feng can also guarantee without exaggeration that if her words are said to ordinary people, those ordinary people will definitely give their lives without hesitation, because the woman''s voice in front of them is too charming.


    However, Xu Feng would not let people take his life in a few words. He snorted coldly, his face was as deep as water, and the temperature around him also fell.


    Then, Xu Feng''s voice also came: "since you don''t want to pay attention to all worldly things, it''s good to ignore them, so as not to miss your life!"


    He also heard a little about the name of Qin devil. After all, he has been wandering in Nanling for some time, but Xu Feng is not afraid. When he said this, he is warning the woman in front of him and the Qin devil behind him. Since he hasn''t been born for so long, don''t come out and mingle with him, otherwise, he will kill you!


    "Haosheng is rampant!"


    The woman in white scolded. Her tone was not invariable and crisp. Instead, she took a bit of cold, just like ice and snow in the cold wind, and fell on people, which shocked people''s mind.


    In her heart, Qin devil is the strongest person. In front of these people, they are not as good as her master. Xu Feng has no such qualification to comment on her master. At this moment, the hidden nature of the woman in white has also been revealed, and then her murderous heart has been exposed.


    "You will pay for your words!"


    After the woman in White said that, as soon as she shook her white robe and clapped the strings with her hands, she floated in the air. At this time, there was still no fluctuation of Yuan force on her.


    "It''s too strange. How could she float in mid air without the support of Tiandi Yuanli?"


    Looking at the woman in the air, Xu Feng was surprised. It was the first time he met such a thing. He was a little surprised.


    The big strings are noisy like rain, and the small strings are whispering. The noise cuts the wrong bullets, and the big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate.


    The pipa, like a woman, is suspended in the air, but her hands fluctuate rapidly on the pipa, which is extremely flexible, and its speed is also fast to the extreme.


    There was clearly no yuan force fluctuation on her, but when her hands moved, it was dazzling and there was no way to see it clearly!


    As the strings sounded, the atmosphere around Xu Feng became dull. He could feel that a killing intention was wrapping him and oppressing him. No matter how he wanted to get rid of it, he could not get rid of it and had to bear it silently.


    This feeling is like death in front of you and you have to face it.


    "Xu Feng, be careful behind!"


    Tu YingYing and others had retreated. At this time, she shouted, because she saw that behind Xu Feng, a white blade was condensed in the air. At this time, it was cutting towards Xu Feng''s back.


    Qin devil''s Pipa burial music shocked the world. This is also an important reason why Tu Yingying was afraid of Xu Feng''s loss and loudly reminded Xu Feng. After all, not everyone can cope with this strange attack.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have seen the Qin devil. All the people are dead!


    Xu Feng''s reaction speed was very fast. There was a breeze in the rear. He already knew that the attack came from the rear!


    Suddenly turned around, Xu Feng''s fist glittered with dark golden light, without hesitation or retreat. Xu Feng blew down towards the white blade!


    Xu Feng is very competitive and the attack method of Qin devil is very strange. His apprentice, Xu Feng naturally wants to see it. Moreover, there is no yuan force fluctuation on the woman. Xu Feng wants to feel what force he uses to attack!


    "Hoo..."


    However, Xu Feng''s fist blew on the white blade, but it hit an empty space. Xu Feng stumbled and almost fell to the ground, and he was not hurt.


    "How stupid!"


    The woman in white stopped slowly in the air. She looked at Xu Feng from a commanding position, as if she were a fool.


    The song just now was purely a song. She just wanted to test Xu Feng''s reaction. Unexpectedly, he was so stupid. I really believe that this feeling of teasing others is wonderful.

 Chapter 1043

    "I don''t think you''re great, but you can cheat!"


    As soon as he put on his sleeves, Xu Feng said disdainfully. Just now, his fist fell on the white blade, like hitting in the air, without any feeling.


    He also knew that the woman was testing him. Xu Feng said so, just to ease the embarrassment of hitting the air.


    However, the play of the woman in white left Xu Feng an eye in his heart. As soon as the battle broke out, the woman''s attack must contain falsehood and truth. If he did not deal with it carefully, he was afraid he would suffer a loss.


    "Next, it''s the real battle!"


    The rotating shaft plucked the strings three or two times. Before it became a tune, there was love first. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the woman in white, and the strings fluctuated again. The moving movement sounded again and echoed in the hot sun. But this time, anyone can hear the killing intention contained in this movement!


    "Ah!"


    The rhythm of the music is becoming more and more urgent, and the killing intention of the music is becoming more and more intense. These sounds fall into the ears of dozens of people around, but they are like a blade inserted into their ears.


    Not only that, they also suffered extremely strong pain in the sea. Some people''s ears had exuded a trace of blood and lay on the ground crying.


    And this is just the opening part of the music. If you continue, I''m afraid the lives of those people will be lost!


    Xu Feng, after his divine sense soared, had a very strong resistance to this attack, but when he kept his heart, he also felt upset and depressed, and his whole body was very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Lu, master Tu, you leave here, this witch, let me solve it!"


    Xu Feng drank loudly. When those people returned to the guilty city again, Xu Feng took a step forward and shouted: "is there only this strength? If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s far from enough!"


    Indeed, the sound of the piano has brought a great sense of oppression to Xu Feng, but if you want to kill Xu Feng, this oppression is far from enough. The bearing capacity of Xu Feng''s divine consciousness is far beyond that of ordinary practitioners.


    "I really have some skills! It''s worth letting me show some real skills!"


    Under the white gauze of the woman in white, she gently provoked a smile. If Xu Feng is an ordinary person, she really doesn''t need her hand, because it''s not worth it.


    However, facts have proved that Xu Feng is not an ordinary practitioner. His divine sense is much thicker than that of the strong who enter the virtual world. Moreover, his willpower is very firm, which is indeed a strong opponent for the woman in white!


    As soon as the movement turned, an ambush on all sides slowly played. Around Xu Feng, it was like thousands of troops and horses in ambush. The sound of horse hoofs and the sound of blade collision constantly impacted Xu Feng''s eardrums.


    "Uh."


    Countless chaotic sounds made it more and more difficult for Xu Feng to distinguish between music and real golden horses.


    He shook his head, forced himself to keep the last trace of calm, glanced around, in addition to the countless weapons condensed by the sound of the piano, Lu Yifu and others with an urgent face in the distance.


    They looked very nervous. Zhang opened his mouth and shouted something, but Xu Feng couldn''t hear clearly, because in his mind, there was only the movement played by the woman in white and the sound of the collision of weapons.


    "Ding Ding!"


    As soon as his hands turned the strings, they surrounded Xu Feng''s weapons, just as if they had received instructions, and frantically attacked Xu Feng, broadsword, halberd, sword


    Countless weapons, even some weapons, can''t even name Xu Feng, and the only purpose of these weapons is to take Xu Feng''s life.


    "Is there only such a little strength?"


    The woman in white, who had some expectations for Xu Feng, couldn''t help sighing and shaking her head slowly when she looked at Xu Feng on the verge of collapse.


    If Xu Feng is solved so quickly, her task this time will be too simple and not even challenging. She doesn''t like such a goal.


    "Bang Dang! Bang Dang!"


    Countless voices are getting closer and stronger. Xu Feng''s ears and his eyes shed blood because they bear these voices.


    When all these weapons were about to be inserted into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s originally godless eyes returned to calm.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the white woman in the sky and slowly opened his mouth with a roar: "broken!"


    The voice was low, but with an irresistible force, it fell into the thousands of weapons like a hammer to temper weapons.


    At that moment, the world was completely calm, and even the movement played by the woman in white became calm, and the whole world was silent.


    After about three breaths, the weapons crashed into pieces, turned into stars, fell at Xu Feng''s feet, then penetrated into the soil and disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    When the music stopped, the white woman in mid air exuded a trace of blood on her mouth and dyed her white yarn red, just like a blooming plum Changling in the snow.


    "It''s interesting. I underestimated you!"


    They looked at each other for a long time, and the woman in White said softly again. After Xu Feng listened, he shrugged his shoulders and said slowly: "it''s not that you underestimated me, but that''s all your strength is!"


    On the other hand, the people worried about Xu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief for the time being, and all sighed about the strength of Xu Feng''s divine knowledge and willpower.


    In the face of this divine sense attack, it is ethereal. The lack of any of the two will lead to body death. Therefore, it has to be said that Xu Feng is indeed very powerful. The word "Tianzong posture" has no sense of contradiction on him.


    "Fortunately, not long ago, Xu Feng''s divine sense improved once. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to match this little girl''s skin this time!"


    Carter could not help but say in a deep voice. He said that not long ago, naturally, he met the mysterious old man in the dense forest.


    At this time, Carter even thought that the reason why the old man helped Xu Feng was entirely because he knew that Xu Feng had to face the woman in white. However, this assumption is a little ridiculous. After all, no matter how strong the practitioner''s strength is, it is difficult to predict what will happen in the future.


    "My strength is not strong, but my tone is not small. I suddenly wonder how people like you live to the present?"


    Take a deep breath. After the woman in white calmed down the disordered breath in her body, she was unwilling to show weakness and fought back against Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t answer again. She quickly ran the formula to restore her state.


    When getting along with Xia Youlan, he learned a truth. Quarreling with women is the most meaningless thing, and the top priority now is not to be strong, but to be high and low with her.


    The sound of the four strings was like a silk crack. Soon, the string sound of the woman in white sounded again. This time, the sound was much clearer than when she played for the first time. Similarly, Xu Feng could feel how powerful the hidden killing intention was in those piano sounds!


    "It seems that this woman is serious!"


    With a chill in his heart, Xu Feng became serious, his eyes were bright, staring at the woman in the air.


    With the sound of the piano rippling, the space in the air seemed like a lake, rippling in waves. Between the ripples, a monster climbed out.


    All these monsters are as real as they are. What''s more frightening is that these monsters seem to have their own consciousness. Without the order of the woman in white, after climbing out of the ripples, they attack Xu Feng one by one.


    Xu Feng will never sit still and wait to die. Because of the interference of the piano sound, he has no way to display his martial arts. He can only display the power of the blood dragon rising to the sky, show his flesh to the extreme, and blow out one punch after another towards the monsters that rush towards him!


    These monsters have a sense of autonomy, which is really good, but fortunately, they are not strong. If they fall with one punch, they can smash them in an instant, but they can''t pose any threat to Xu Feng.


    "That''s all, eh?"


    He waved his fist wildly in the music. Xu Feng was crazy. His long hair flew wildly. He shouted like a madman.


    But soon Xu Feng found a fact that these monsters would be smashed by him, but they would also be reorganized again. Moreover, the strength after the reorganization was doubled compared with the last time. After two rounds of smashing, the strength of these monsters had made Xu Feng hard!


    "Now is the beginning!"


    After the woman in white in the sky whispered, her hands turned more quickly, and others couldn''t see her movements clearly.


    "Roar!"


    String music is like war music. After hearing the more and more exciting music, those monsters roared one after another. Their eyes were surrounded by a red light. They opened their blood plate and bit down at Xu Feng.


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashed, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out of Xu Feng''s mouth. When those monsters touched Xu Feng''s body, they disappeared in an instant.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Feng was not hurt. Those demons turned into a force and rushed into his sea of knowledge from Xu Feng''s meridians, stirring madly in Xu Feng''s sea of knowledge.


    Vomiting blood for three liters, Xu Feng''s face was as pale as white paper. He fell soft to the ground and twitched constantly. He didn''t faint, but his eyes were dull and dull, just like mentally retarded.


    As the white woman''s hands gradually stopped, the world returned to calm. Lu Yifu rushed over at the first time, held Xu Feng in his arms, loudly called Xu Feng''s name, and pinched his big hand among Xu Feng''s people in an attempt to restore Xu Feng''s consciousness.


    This is the horror of the divine knowledge practitioner. Killing you doesn''t necessarily require gorgeous moves, or playing a beautiful song, or a look, you can kill a person.


    Moreover, this kind of death will not directly kill people''s lives. The flesh can breathe, but consciousness has died.


    "But so..."


    Looking at Xu Feng lying below, the woman in white whispered.


    Although Xu Feng is stronger than other practitioners, he still has this fate

 Chapter 1044

    Xu Feng is indeed better than ordinary practitioners, but a song calms the soul. Even if Xu Feng''s divine sense is strong, he can''t resist the seemingly weak but fierce attack of the woman in white.


    Lying on the ground, Xu Feng groaned unconsciously, but his knowledge of the sea was very unstable, as if it could collapse at any time. If Xu Feng''s original divine knowledge had not been very strong, I''m afraid Xu Feng would have become a useless man now.


    The woman in white looked at Xu Feng coldly. She originally thought that Xu summit would die like this, but with the passage of time, Xu Feng''s groans gradually subsided, and even his muddy eyes gradually became clear.


    "How is it possible? Can''t it break his divine consciousness?"


    With a light frown on her brow, the woman in white was surprised and exclaimed secretly in her heart.


    A song calms the soul and breaks her heart. According to her understanding of her cultivation, Xu Feng can''t bear the song just now, but... The people in front of her are obviously getting better.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    For a long time, Xu Feng regained some consciousness and heard the cry of Lu Yifu and others. After shaking his head slightly, he took a big breath to let fresh air into his chest and make him more sober.


    Indeed, just now he thought he was going to die. That feeling was too real, but later he didn''t know why. As he knew that the turmoil in the sea gradually subsided, he gradually recovered, and he was not attacked at all.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m fine!"


    After about four or five breaths, Xu Feng was also completely awake. He shook Lu Yifu''s hand and found that Lu Yifu''s hand was full of calluses.


    This man, who used to be the head of the family, lived in the open air and had no fixed place after he came out of Xuanfeng city. He also suffered a lot in order to save Lu Li!


    "Just fine! Just fine!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s voice, Lu Yifu was relieved, and others were relieved, but he was still a little worried about Xu Feng. After all, the strange woman in white in front of him was not so easy to solve.


    After taking a breath, Xu Feng stood up slowly. In a short time, he had calmed down.


    "I really did, but Xu Feng was different. At the beginning, his divine sense was hurt by Da Dao. Later, Xu Feng didn''t hesitate to enter the forbidden area and almost died in it, so he repaired the trauma in his divine sense.


    Just now, the soul song of the woman in white almost broke Xu Feng''s divine sense, but Xu Feng still endured it. I think it has something to do with this.


    The woman in white saw that Xu Feng was really like nothing. She couldn''t help being a little cautious and afraid. However, as a disciple of Qin devil, she was a little confident. After all, the divine knowledge practitioner was mysterious and didn''t come out by blowing.


    "Since you know my power, you''d better give your life obediently, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll all be buried here!"


    The white gauze on the woman in white floated in the wind, but what he said was cool at the bottom of people''s heart.


    The people here are really strong enough, but even if they are strong enough, they are useless. I''m afraid their divine sense will collapse before they get close to the woman in white.


    Twisting his neck, Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed gently: "there are many people who want my life on this earth, but you see, who has succeeded?"


    If Xu Feng doesn''t have a little confidence, he will never talk nonsense with women in white here. The reason why he is still standing here is that he has enough confidence. Moreover, he wants to know who is sacred to invite Qin demon, an old monster that has been hidden for countless years.


    However, the woman in white doesn''t eat Xu Feng at all. She still insists that the spiritual practitioner is different from the general practitioner. She can definitely win the young man in front of her.


    "In that case, let me show you the power of the divine practitioner!"


    The sound of Pipa rises again, and the breath between heaven and earth becomes dignified. Although it has not officially entered the song, the sound of big beads falling on the jade plate has released the murderous spirit.


    "Uncle Lu, you go back first. Here, let me solve it!"


    Turning his head, Xu Feng''s eyes twinkled with pure light. It was normal. Xu Feng inadvertently showed his self-confidence. Lu Yifu wanted to give advice, but after seeing Xu Feng like this, he thought about it and didn''t say anything!


    Xu Feng''s temperament, he is clear, he shows this appearance, that shows that he is really confident, not pretending.


    Ling Shihong, after seeing a woman in white once, was worried about what would happen to Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng nervously and prayed for him in his heart.


    Many practitioners had already gathered in the sin city. Instead of stepping out of the sin city, they were watching inside. At this time, they were talking about the white women in the air.


    Music is not finished, people are not scattered.


    When Xu Feng stepped out, the clouds in the air gathered together. Soon, a ferocious evil devil took shape in the air. He was holding a battle axe and his eyes showed a ferocious light. Even his breath was as lifelike as an evil devil.


    "Oh? What kind of way is this?"


    Zhan Qu urged Yin Yun. Xu Feng had seen this for the first time. He was a little curious. He couldn''t help but stop and look at the scene in the air.


    This time, the woman in white gave Xu Feng a face and sneered. She seemed very proud of her masterpiece. She said slowly: "this song is called soul searching song. Once it is sung, all souls will live and all beings will die. The clouds in the air are transformed by ghosts, which are to purify all living creatures in the world!"


    As if to confirm the words of the woman in white, as soon as her voice fell, there were bursts of Yin wind around her, which made people cool. Rao, a determined practitioner like Xu Feng, also felt a chill behind her.


    This practice... Is it evil cultivation of the devil family?


    As the voice of the woman in white fell, the soul searching song gradually became high. The music urged the countermeasure cloud in the air. The ghost even made a sad scream, and the powerful murderous spirit rippled in an instant.


    The ghost wandering between heaven and earth is full of dissatisfaction with the world. Xu Feng can clearly feel all kinds of negative emotions from this voice.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the ghost in the air seemed to be alive. In his eyes, there were two red lights flashing. He was very violent. He waved his axe. His eyes were only Xu Feng, straight towards Xu Feng''s head.


    What''s terrible is that the axe of the ghost seems very ordinary and rough, but what Xu Feng sees is not like this.


    There are forty or fifty attacks in this axe, each of which can not be underestimated. Moreover, Xu Feng has a feeling that the attack of this axe is not only one attack. That feeling is like mixing the martial arts of countless people.


    However, at this time, Xu Feng had no spare time to think about these profound problems. There was only one problem in front of him, that is to defeat the white woman who was playing the soul searching song in the distance and know from her mouth who wanted to kill him!


    With a chill in his heart, Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light. The formula of breaking the sky worked to the extreme. The whole person rose up like a sharp sword out of its scabbard and went away against the ghost axe.


    Let you change, I only smash your axe with one punch!


    This is Xu Feng''s idea at this time. He did the same. After a big drink, he suddenly shot, glittering on his fist and blew out!


    The gray black Tomahawk collided with Xu Feng''s fist, but it made a dull sound. At the intersection of the two, you can see a little spark splashing.


    There were bursts of pain in his fist. Xu Feng was stunned and hurried out. He looked at the ghost in front of him in disbelief.


    Originally, he thought that even if the Tomahawk was lifelike, it was just gathered by Yuan force and melted by clouds. He would never have such a feeling of collision, but at that moment, he seemed to have really hit on the hard metal!


    However, the woman in white would not give Xu Feng a chance to breathe. As soon as the sound of the pipa turned, a yellow force came out of the Pipa and was absorbed by the dark cloud.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The voice like a ghost came from the mouth of the ghost. As it absorbed the yellow power into the body, the wife of the cloud expanded again, and outside its body, yellow lines appeared, which looked very complex.


    Similarly, these lines give people a sense of mystery and make the cloud look more like a real fierce beast.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, his red eyes were aligned with Xu Feng. He had four arms under his ribs. That is to say, today''s ghost is six arms.


    The yellow lines on the body flow, and the other four arms gradually change into a variety of weapons, sickles, hammers, firewood knives


    "What the hell is this NIMA!"


    Even though Xu Feng''s mental endurance was stronger, he make complaints about such strange and incomparable matters within a day.


    It''s an exaggeration to use a Pipa to rope people''s souls. Now there is a six armed demon.


    Moreover, judging from the situation of the fight just now, the strength of the six armed ghost is definitely not weak. After another enhancement of soul searching song, I''m afraid it''s more powerful now. I''m afraid it''s no less for practitioners who close their eyes and enter the virtual world.


    "The divine knowledge practitioner is mysterious? Today I want her to break her halberd here!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng was still fearless, took a step forward and hooked his fingers to the ghost.

 Chapter 1045

    This action seemed to touch the six armed ghost. The six arms waved together. A dark light flew out of the weapon in his hand and hovered over his head. It combined into a beast''s face, ferocious and sharp fangs.


    "A broken soul, forget this life, only the afterlife!"


    The woman in white gently shook the strings, and the crisp sound of the pipa was like the ripples on the lake, but it was definitely not a good thing for Xu Feng.


    Because the attacks suspended on the six armed ghost''s head have been shooting at Xu Feng like a sword.


    The evil ghost''s face fell apart when he rushed to Xu Feng. Those black lights turned into countless attacks like silver needles and stabbed Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng''s mind was highly concentrated, and he was golden all over. Surrounded by countless black lights, he shot frequently.


    It has to be said that this heaven breaking formula is the supreme formula of fighting the holy emperor. Even in the face of such a strange attack, it still has the power of a war. The golden light emitted from Xu Feng''s body and the continuous collision with the black light also eliminated many attacks.


    However, on the one hand, on the other hand, it is Xu Feng''s divine consciousness.


    These dark lights naturally attack with divine consciousness. The more they collide with these attacks, Xu Feng has a stronger and stronger sense of fatigue in his mind. Xu Feng knows that if he continues to collide like this, I''m afraid his divine consciousness will be affected again.


    "You can''t be so passive!"


    After making a decision in his heart, Xu Feng no longer stayed in place. He moved the ghost step under his feet, and his fist kept breaking the black light that was shooting at him!


    His goal, of course, is to play the lute in the distance.


    "Naive!"


    The woman in white naturally saw Xu Feng''s thoughts. After a sneer, the sound of the piano suddenly became urgent. The six armed ghost in the air turned into a dark wind and blocked Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Without a word, he danced with his six arms, and six different weapons cut at Xu Feng''s body.


    Although these weapons are illusory, they are not generally powerful. If they are cut on Xu Feng, I''m afraid they will have to peel off even if they don''t die!


    The figure flickered. Xu Feng had come to the back of the six armed ghost, and his hands were pinching the seal quickly!


    He knew that he could not get close to the woman in white without cutting off the ghost in front of him. Instead of wasting time, he might as well make a quick decision!


    "Duankong Jue!"


    Martial arts took shape in an instant. Xu Feng pushed his hands and the duankong Jue appeared out of thin air. When the ghost turned his head, the duankong Jue in Xu Feng''s hand also hit out at this time!


    "Squeak!"


    When the duankong Jue burst, Xu Feng jumped out of one side, and then a sharp voice echoed in the sky. The explosion emitted by the duankong Jue separated the ghost every inch.


    "This... The attack of the divine knowledge practitioner was so easily broken by Xu Feng?"


    The practitioners who watched the war in the guilty city looked at the scene in the air, and some people were surprised. After all, the practitioners of divine knowledge have always been covered with a mysterious veil in the hearts of many people.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. You see, although the ghost is broken, the dark cloud still condenses and doesn''t disperse for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Another practitioner had sharp eyes and saw the clue of the matter. His words were full of worry, as if he had been born in battle.


    As the lower practitioner said, Xu Feng did not relax his vigilance, because the breath of the ghost was still there, even stronger.


    Soon, the scattered clouds began to wriggle in the air and reunite again. At this time, Xu Feng didn''t give him any chance. When the great sky burning left, he spread it out, carrying the gray yuan force quenched by the great silence, and suddenly fell on the cloud!


    "Squeak!"


    Another shrill cry sounded. In the fire, the dark cloud seemed to suffer extremely severe pain.


    The woman in white beside her was full of sweat on her forehead. Obviously, there was a certain connection between her and the ghost. If the ghost was injured, she would also be affected.


    Just because she doesn''t want to stop playing music, I know she doesn''t want to give up!


    "I won''t give you a chance!"


    After taking a deep look at the woman in white, Xu Feng''s hands moved again. Unlike the previous attack, the power in Xu Feng''s hands is the power of great silence!


    The golden light shrouded in gray on Xu Feng''s body, the soul swallowing power, made people frightened. When the woman in white saw it, her heart could not help trembling and wondered in her mind what the power came from.


    "The palm of silence!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng pushed his hands forward, and the gray palm with dead silence came out of his hand, and fell on the flame in an instant!


    "Poof!"


    As soon as she came into contact with the great burning technique, the sound of the lute suddenly stopped. The woman in white again spewed out a mouthful of blood and completely dyed the white yarn on her face red. Not only that, the blood also trickled down like a red rose and bloomed on her white dress.


    Obviously, this silent palm hurt her a lot.


    "Hum, that''s all!"


    Xu Feng sneered repeatedly. There was a wind at his feet. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the woman''s eyes. With a big hand, a strong wind flew out of her sleeves. The woman in white had no power to fight back. She was directly lifted out by Xu Feng and fell to the ground.


    In the middle of the sky, the ghost gradually dispersed and exposed the hot sun again. As for the ghost, it had disappeared without a trace when the sound of the pipa was broken.


    "No... impossible!"


    The woman in white who fell you on the ground was stained with dust and no longer looked as calm as she was at the beginning. She looked at Xu Feng falling slowly and muttered to herself.


    The soul searching song condenses countless ghosts. Even the powerful ones who enter the virtual environment have the power of a war. The divine consciousness attack can destroy a small and perfect strong person who enters the virtual environment.


    However, why didn''t Xu Feng have any influence, but he broke the attack?


    Even now she was lying on the ground, but she still couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. She didn''t come out for the first time and killed many people, but she didn''t meet people like Xu Feng.


    Originally, she thought the task could be completed smoothly, but she didn''t think so. Now there is such a situation.


    After a little shock, the woman in white was also very smart. After reacting, she immediately turned up, ran to one side and took the lute that fell to one side in her hand.


    The pipa is her weapon. To a certain extent, when people are playing the piano, people die, and the piano also dies!


    The speed of the woman in white is not slow. After she got the pipa, she wanted to play the pipa again. However, Xu Feng''s speed was faster. She just felt a burst of smoke blowing. Xu Feng had pressed the hand of the woman in white. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Xu Feng''s big hand.


    The most powerful practitioner of divine knowledge is divine knowledge. Xu Feng broke the soul searching song of the woman in white just now. Now she wants to be cruel again. I''m afraid it''s not so fast.


    "Beauty, you lost. Tell me, what should I do with you?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng had an idea in his heart. After grasping the cold hands of the woman in white, he leaned forward and looked down at the woman in front of him.


    He grabbed the woman''s cold hands in one hand, and slowly lifted the woman''s white yarn in the other hand, just like a local ruffian, said frivolously: "I want to see if it''s because it''s too beautiful or too ugly to cover my face!"


    "You stop! You stop!"


    As soon as the woman in white heard that Xu Feng was going to take off her veil, she immediately became nervous and struggled more violently. Now Xu Feng is just like a scoundrel, which is incompatible with his usual image.


    "Look what you taught him. He wasn''t like this before!"


    Lu Yifu, who was not far away, coughed awkwardly and muttered discontentedly. Obviously, Xu Feng learned these rogue moves because of the month he "studied" in villain''s Valley!


    "Then you''re blaming me?"


    Tu Yingying glanced at Lu Yifu with a smile. Lu Yifu smiled and said nothing more.


    In fact, Lu Yifu also knows that Xu Feng just wants to use some means to obtain some information. He is still very relieved about Xu Feng''s character. Otherwise, he will not hand Lu Li over to him.


    "Since you don''t want to take off your veil, I won''t force people to do it!"


    Slowly stopped, Xu Feng paused and continued, "I just promised your request. Do you also want to promise my request?"


    "I won''t say!"


    The woman in white was not stupid. She knew what Xu Feng wanted to ask. She refused. Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. Her hands nodded several times on her back. After sealing her blood, she also let go of her hands.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you to throw you into this sin city and let the wicked in it trample you to death!"


    Xu Feng''s tone became extremely cold, and the devastation he said was naturally a matter between men and women. When the woman heard it, she was instantly scared out of color, with deep panic in her eyes.


    "You... You can''t do that!"


    The stiff woman in white wanted to resist, but Xu Feng sealed her blood. She couldn''t move at all. Even if she wanted to open up her blood with cultivation, she wouldn''t be able to do it for a while.


    "Either let your master Qin devil come out, or you will die in this guilty city!"


    With that, Xu Feng carried the woman in white on his shoulder and walked towards the guilty city.


    Soon, Xu Feng came to the gate of the guilty city and said loudly, "one Qin demon disciple is free. Whoever wants it, sign up quickly. It won''t be late!"


    The battle on Xu Feng''s side was originally the focus of attention. At this time, Xu Feng''s voice was more like a fuse, which ignited the enthusiasm of the onlookers!

 Chapter 1046

    "Me! Me! Me!"


    "I''ll give you ten million yuan!"


    "Ten million is nothing. I''ll give fifty million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng is like trafficking in human beings. The women in white who were originally given away for free have set up prices one after another because of everyone''s desire.


    Xu Feng never thought about this enthusiasm. Originally, he just wanted to scare the woman in white. Now it seems that it is not so simple!


    In fact, although these practitioners did not see the appearance of the woman in white, she was beautiful when she played the pipa just now. Naturally, many people are willing to "buy" the woman in white at a high price!


    The woman in white, who was very frightened in her heart, was even more frightened when she listened to these people''s bidding.


    Feeling the change of the woman in white, Xu Feng sneered in her heart. It seems that she is really afraid.


    Xu Feng can''t do such a tasteless thing when he gives the woman in white to these people. All this is just to force the people behind the woman in white out.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, whether to say it or not!"


    "I said! I said!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the woman in white nodded and agreed. Xu Feng was satisfied and put the woman in white down from her shoulder.


    "Hum!"


    Before the woman in white spoke, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and then came a cold hum.


    There was a cold hum. Everyone here was numb and upset. Even many practitioners couldn''t bear the sound. They just spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master! It''s not my fault! It''s not my fault!"


    The look of the woman in white becomes more flustered. In her eyes, there is also a deep fear, which goes beyond Xu Feng''s fear of selling him to those smelly men.


    "Qin demon!"


    When they heard what the woman in White said, they thought of Qin devil for the first time. Everyone became vigilant, especially Xu Feng. The breath of heaven and earth had already been released, and their eyes were looking around, trying to find the owner of the voice.


    "Is Qin demon coming?"


    "We just offered to buy his apprentice. We won''t..."


    "Let''s go! It''s better to leave here!"


    The name of Qin devil is so loud. Soon, more than half of the sinners around the city went away, leaving only some calm practitioners.


    The wind was blowing, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the dull thunder sounded from time to time, but even Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth could not be found, just as it was so strange when the woman in white appeared.


    "Qin devil, don''t play tricks here. Get out of here quickly!"


    When the woman in white came out, she pretended to play tricks and let them look for it for a long time. Now the Qin devil has come. Still, Xu Feng will not have a good attitude.


    Moreover, although they have never met, they are already in a hostile relationship. How can Xu Feng have any good attitude towards him?


    "Young generation, no one dares to talk to me like that for a long time!"


    The voice came from the empty air. It was sonorous and powerful. Every word fell heavily on Xu Feng''s chest. The powerful pressure made Xu Feng backward four or five steps, and his face became very pale!


    Xu Feng can be forced into such a situation only by coercion. This Qin devil is definitely an expert. You know, such a person, in Nanling, only dead wood has this feeling. Now it seems that this Qin devil is definitely not a weak person. I''m afraid he is also an opponent with dead wood.


    Originally, I thought that the Qin devil appeared again after many years because he was entrusted by others, as the woman in White said. But now it seems that the Qin devil came out of the mountain because no one in Nanling dared to trouble them any more!


    He bit the tip of his tongue hard, and Xu Feng forcibly restored his state. At this time, the sky had been shrouded by dark clouds again. In the dark clouds, I don''t know when a man in black robes had stood.


    Because it is below, there is no way to see the appearance of the man in black. Xu Feng and others can''t see clearly, so they can only look at it quietly.


    Different from the woman in white, the man in black, without any musical instruments, was alone. He was in mid air, opening his arms, as if enjoying the clouds and lightning.


    "The air in Nanling is really good!"


    For a long time, the black robed man in the air heard a bright voice again. The voice was dissolute. From a distance, it was like a veteran galloping on the battlefield, completely unlike the murderous Qin devil.


    You know, when Qin devil was famous, his name was louder than Tu YingYing and others. It is precisely because of him that the world remembered the special cultivation sect of divine knowledge practitioners.


    After sighing, Qin devil slowly fell down, but the dark cloud on his head still didn''t disperse and covered the light.


    The Qin devil is much younger than Xu Feng imagined. He looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties, a little younger than Shanglu Yifu.


    He was wearing a black robe with a smile on his face. He was gentle and elegant. He didn''t look like the same person as the cold hum just now. If he held a folding fan at this time, people would think he was just a scholar.


    "Master... Master!"


    Qin devil fell down, and the tone of the woman in white became more frightened. Qin devil turned his head, glanced at the woman in white, and said softly, "useless!"


    At such a glance, the woman in white, who could not move, moved at this time. Her body was soft, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. Then she immediately stood up, obediently stood behind the Qin devil, and deeply lowered her head.


    This posture is not the same as her arrogant posture when she was standing in the air just now. It seems that the woman in white is a servant rather than an apprentice in front of the Qin devil.


    Ignoring the woman in white, Qin devil looked at Xu Feng, smiled, took the initiative to stretch out his hands, said with a gentle smile, "are you Xu Feng?"


    Looking at his outstretched hand, Xu Feng frowned and didn''t shake hands with him. The Qin devil was definitely a bad comer. Maybe he would do something. After all, Xu Feng beat his apprentice violently just now.


    "Don''t worry, I want to kill you and disdain to use this means!"


    As if he saw Xu Feng''s concerns, Qin devil smiled and said generously. Xu Feng thought a little and found that what he said was reasonable. He hesitated for a moment, and their hands were held together.


    "Yes, I''m Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng also calmed his mind at this time. With a faint smile, he said softly, but he was still a little afraid in his heart.


    After looking up and down at Xu Feng, Qin devil''s smile was as bright as the flowers in spring. He looked at Xu Feng as if he were looking at a work of art. Where was there any killing intention in his eyes.


    His skill made Xu Feng feel a little strange. The man just wanted to kill him, but now he looks like this, which makes people confused.


    However, Xu Feng also knows some of this person''s character. The woman in white is so afraid of him because he is moody. Most people can''t stand this character at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, the Qin devil suddenly shot and grabbed Xu Feng''s shoulder with one hand. Xu Feng, who had been on alert, naturally responded at the first time, slammed a punch and hit the Qin devil''s hand!


    However, as soon as the Qin devil''s hand touched Xu Feng''s fist, it seemed as smooth as a water snake, leaving no place to release the power of Xu Feng''s fist.


    The Qin devil''s hand, after staggering Xu Feng''s fist, directly grabbed his shoulder. In an instant, a powerful force was uploaded from his shoulder, making Xu Feng''s body a little shorter.


    Originally, he thought that the Qin devil was just a powerful God, but when his hand pressed on his shoulder, Xu Feng felt the unusual influence of the Qin devil.


    He also has the strength of ordinary practitioners, and he is also very powerful!


    "Qin demon, what do you want to do! Let him go!"


    Tu Yingying drank loudly and took a step forward. Her hands had already pinched Yin Jue up.


    "Tu Yingying, don''t worry. If something goes wrong, I won''t be responsible!"


    There was still a gentle smile on his face. After Qin devil finished, a strange force swam quickly in Xu Feng''s body and soon checked his flesh.


    Tu Yingying, however, did not dare to move any more when he said so. She could only frown and stare at Xu Feng to prevent anything from happening to him.


    Originally thought that this power would be taken back by Qin devil, but unexpectedly, the power turned and surged towards his divine consciousness.


    "Qin demon!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t worry about moving his body. Anyway, there is still a chance to repair his body, but if there is any difference in divine knowledge, Xu Feng can''t control it.


    Moreover, it is extremely dangerous to invade a person''s knowledge of the sea at will. If not, Xu summit will directly become a dementia and self-cultivation


    "Relax, relax!"


    The sound of Qin devil sounded very soft, as if with bursts of strange magic. Unconsciously, Xu Feng''s tight mind gradually relaxed, and his original bright eyes gradually became dull.


    Xu Feng became confused. I don''t know how long later, Qin demon gradually pulled back the power that spread to Xu Feng, and he gradually recovered his consciousness.


    "What did you do to me!"


    As soon as he broke away from the hand of the Qin devil on his shoulder, Xu Feng stepped back several steps and said coldly after a distance.


    Xu Feng is a very cautious person. Just now he was in that state. He knew that I''m afraid all the things in his mind were known to the Qin devil. He didn''t like this feeling very much!

 Chapter 1047

    "Ha ha..."


    Qin devil regained his gentleness when he met, but it seemed as if he had always been like this. He smiled and gently shook his black robe. Then he slowly said, "you have a lot of secrets!"


    secret!


    As soon as he heard this, Xu Feng''s heart "clattered" and his eyebrows sank. After all, many things on his body will shock the world!


    However, Xu Feng pretended to be calm and asked in a deep voice, "Qin devil, what do you want to do? If you want to do it, hurry up and don''t linger here!"


    Xu Feng is not a patient person, especially for the enemy. He is even more impatient. The purpose of Qin devil makes him upset and irritable, and directly challenges Qin devil.


    Instead of mutual suspicion here, it''s better to have a good time!


    "Do it? Do you think you are my opponent?"


    Qin devil looked at Xu Feng with a smile, but it made Xu Feng stunned in situ!


    His brain was blank, which made him lose his ability to think in an instant. Soon, in his mind, there was an influence that a fierce beast was constantly biting Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng had no resistance at all.


    At this moment, it was as if the beast was a Qin devil. In front of him, Xu Feng had only been torn!


    "Whoosh!"


    Looking away, the scene in Xu Feng''s mind was fading rapidly, and soon it had completely disappeared, and he also recovered his ability to think.


    He knew that the Qin devil was giving him a deterrent, and Xu Feng knew from this time how terrible the Qin devil''s divine knowledge was. If his divine knowledge was a stream, then the Qin devil''s divine knowledge was a river over there!


    Although not as good as the sea, these divine knowledge forces are definitely the strong among the strong. They fall on a divine knowledge practitioner. Xu Feng will not have a chance to win anyway if he wants to do it.


    "Do you still want to fight me now?"


    Xu Feng was warned twice in a row, but Qin devil looked at Xu Feng with a slightly pale face and asked politely.


    "What do you want?"


    It''s impossible to start. If you really start, I''m afraid you''ll take the whole people of the guilty city in, and you may not be able to take down the Qin devil. But Xu Feng can only soften temporarily.


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of Qin devil, he didn''t hurt Xu Feng since he appeared. I think he won''t do it again.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill you and give my old friend a wish!"


    Qin devil said something lightly, but Lu Yifu and others became nervous, but after a pause, Qin devil continued: "but after seeing you, I changed my mind!"


    "Change your mind? Do you want to kill me and win the treasure?"


    Xu Feng sneered and didn''t think so. It was strange that Qin devil could let him go. After all, the woman in white wanted his life as soon as she came up. Fortunately, his knowledge of the sea was stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    "No, no, no! I''ll take you and teach you everything I''ve learned all my life!"


    Qin devil heard the speech, waved his hand and denied it again and again, but what he said next stunned everyone around


    The cultivation of divine knowledge is mysterious and powerful. Similarly, many practitioners want to learn it, but this method of cultivation of divine knowledge can not be seen everywhere.


    Or there are many practitioners of divine knowledge in this world, but those who really achieve success in cultivation are even Qin demons. They can be accepted as disciples by him. I have to say, it''s an honor!


    However, without thinking about it, Xu Feng shook his head and refused the Qin devil. One was because the woman in white was afraid of the Qin devil, and the other was that the Qin devil had come to kill him. If he worshipped him as a teacher, wouldn''t it be considered a thief as a father?


    "Xu Feng... Unexpectedly refused?"


    "I don''t know if Qin devil is willing to accept me as an apprentice. I want to try it!"


    "As a Nanling genius, Xu Feng still has a long way to go. Are you qualified to compete with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng''s refusal made the onlookers boiling. Everyone was sighing that Xu Feng gave up such a good opportunity and felt bitter, as if he were in it.


    However, Xu Feng doesn''t feel much about these. After all, his inheritance, if told, is enough to shock the world, whether it''s the broken Tianjue or the medicine King tripod.


    Seriously, Xu Feng really doesn''t need Qin devil''s divine knowledge to practice his skills.


    However, Xu Feng thought so, but Qin devil didn''t think so. After hearing Xu Feng''s refusal, his breath was indeed cold in an instant.


    "Do you think you still have a choice? If you don''t become my apprentice, you will have to die!"


    The sound is loud and rolling like thunder, which makes everyone tremble. This feeling is like the end of the world, and the Qin demon standing in the presence is the God who dominates their lives.


    "Qin demon, you want to kill Xu Feng unless you step on our body!"


    Tu YingYing and others took the lead in responding. They took a step in the void, stood in front of Xu Feng and said loudly.


    With the improvement of their strength, the surrounding trees were overwhelmed by this smell, and the green leaves were floating.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Qin devil slowly rose into the air, stood between the dark clouds, looked down and said loudly.


    His voice has a frightening feeling. This power is stronger than when Shang Xu Feng roared with the formula of breaking the sky!


    "Hum, Qin devil, which is stronger or weaker, not necessarily!"


    Lu Yifu snorted coldly, took out the long sword in his hand, twinkled, danced hundreds of sword flowers, and attacked the Qin devil in the air!


    Lu Yifu''s attack, even ordinary practitioners, was very afraid, but the Qin devil was not. In the face of the fierce and incomparable attack, he had no superfluous action. He threw his big sleeve tightly, and the dark cloud in the air shrouded towards the sword!


    This cloud can be transformed into a six armed ghost in the sound of a woman in white, but nothing has changed in the hands of the Qin devil, as if it were an ordinary cloud, which has no power at all.


    However, when the cloud shrouded the swords, Lu Yifu''s face changed. Then there was a "poof" in the air, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    Looking at the sky again, the sword has already disappeared without a trace. Without effort, it has completely disappeared such a fierce attack. This skill has explained the strength of Qin devil!


    Seeing that the landing Yifu was about to fall to the ground, Tu Yingying hurriedly came to him, held him and stared nervously at the Qin devil in the air.


    No one here can make it clear what the means were just now. This is the terrible thing about Qin demons. The former Qin demons can know even if they are attacked by divine consciousness, but the method like that just now is a means unheard of by practitioners in the world.


    "Shock!"


    Before the crowd had calmed down, the Qin demon in the air burst again, and the sound of drinking came like thunder.


    The sound of this time, like Pangu''s pioneering axe, fell on the hearts of countless people. Even the practitioners in the city were affected!


    The next moment, countless people opened their mouths and spewed blood, dyed the earth red, and everyone fell to the ground. After slowing down, they gasped heavily.


    In the sin city, there are some weak practitioners who died directly in this explosion. In their eyes, except for panic, their bodies were not hurt at all, and their fatal injuries, without exception, were all the collapse of the sea and died directly!


    Xu Feng was not affected. He looked at the people falling to the ground and howled in pain. He wanted to help, but he didn''t know how to start. He knew that such an attack that hurt God''s consciousness would either survive or not survive.


    "I promise you, you let them go!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t like the Qin devil at all, but Xu Feng also knows that if he doesn''t agree today, Lu Yifu, Tu YingYing and others will all die here.


    Xu Feng doesn''t care about the people who have sinned in the city, but now these people are all here because of him. Xu Feng will never let them take their lives!


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s promise, Qin devil''s face immediately eased down, and he whispered softly. The pain of those who were frightened by his voice also weakened a lot in his whisper.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin devil fell on Xu Feng''s side again and looked at him with satisfaction, just like an elder, just like him just now.


    Such a gesture made Xu Feng feel sick. He clearly knew what kind of fierce beast was hidden behind the smile.


    Even if Xu Feng is his apprentice, it is not impossible to annoy him and take his life.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice, "Why me?"


    Qin devil looked at Xu Feng in front of him and smiled from his heart: "because your divine knowledge is more stable than that of ordinary practitioners, which is absolutely unique for divine knowledge practitioners!"


    "In other words, if I practice with you, I will be a prodigy?"


    Xu Feng also laughed. This kind of thing is really too funny. The person who came to kill him wanted to take him as an apprentice, and told him that he was one of the practitioners of divine knowledge.


    However, Qin devil didn''t take Xu Feng''s words to heart, nodded and said noncommittally, "yes, as long as you follow me, your achievements will be higher than me in the future!"


    With the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng can feel the sincerity in the words of Qin and devil. Only at this moment, he really wants to accept Xu Feng as an apprentice.


    "I can promise you to be your apprentice, but you must promise me a condition!"


    Xu Feng heard the speech, lowered his head and thought for a while. After about ten breaths, he raised his head and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1048

    "Say it, as long as I can do it, I will naturally promise you!"


    Qin devil smiled and said indifferently that as long as Xu Feng promised to be his apprentice, everything would be easy to say.


    However, in Qin devil''s heart, he also felt that Xu Feng really didn''t know his blessing. Although he hasn''t been out of the mountain for many years, he still knew some rumors about him in Nanling.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there are countless people who want to get his cultivation skills in the world, especially the more powerful they are, the more they want to get his skills.


    It is absolutely a dream of many people to be accepted as a disciple by him.


    "Tell me, who asked you to kill me, and even if you take me as an apprentice, I won''t bow down to you!"


    "You have two conditions!"


    Qin devil heard the speech and said a faint sentence, but he didn''t say no. he was pacing back and forth, as if thinking about something.


    "Well, when your strength is strong enough, I will naturally let you know that it doesn''t matter whether you want ordinary customs or not!"


    Qin devil promised, which is what Xu Feng expected. If he was not so important, Qin devil would not threaten the life of a city man. Anyway, he is still a little useful now.


    "Xu Feng, do you really want to go with this man?"


    Lu Yifu also gradually recovered at this time. He was still a little dizzy in his mind, but he also heard their conversation clearly and asked anxiously.


    Not only Lu Yifu, but also others looked at Xu Feng nervously. Obviously, they didn''t want Xu Feng to follow Qin devil.


    According to the current situation, Xu Feng will not be his opponent anyway. Even if Xu Feng wants to escape, there is no way, and he has to bear the risk of whether Qin demon will kill Xu Feng.


    "Uncle Lu, master Tu, and all of you, don''t worry. I believe master Qin mo. He just wants to take me as an apprentice!"


    Xu Feng said it sincerely, but he scolded loudly in his heart. If he didn''t have a choice, the devil would be willing to be such a abnormal apprentice. A moody person is like a tiger. He will bite at any time!


    After Xu Feng said that, he came to the woman in white again. He hugged his fist with both hands and said politely, "you will be my senior sister in the future. Please forgive me for your offense!"


    After all, we will often be together in the future. Xu Feng naturally needs to have a good relationship.


    However, the woman in white didn''t appreciate it. After a light look at Xu Feng, she didn''t say a word, but in her eyes, Xu Feng also felt a little pity.


    "Why does she pity me? Is it because the future life will be extremely miserable?"


    Xu Feng secretly guessed in his heart that, in fact, one of the reasons why he took the initiative to say hello to the woman in white was that the woman''s panic when she saw the Qin devil touched him.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Xu Feng saw that everything was ready, the Qin devil said a faint word and rose into the air. The woman in white also followed up, while Xu Feng waved to Lu Yifu and others and followed up.


    This time I came to the crime city to find a place to settle down, but no one thought that the long dormant Qin devil was disturbed, which made Xu Feng have to sigh that the happy day was hard won.


    "Brother Feng, you should come back quickly. I''m waiting for you to cure my father!"


    As the figure drifted away, Carter kept chasing Xu Feng''s leaving figure and shouted loudly. All Xu Feng could do was nod desperately.


    Although he was accepted as an apprentice by Qin devil this time, it''s hard to predict his life and death. No one can say when you will kill him. Therefore, Xu Feng is somewhat melancholy in his heart. Only when landing Yifu and others, they don''t want to let them worry and don''t show it, so as not to let them worry.


    After five or six breaths, Lu Yifu and others had disappeared. The three were in mid air, stepping on clouds and fog, constantly moving towards the distance, and their speed was greatly improved.


    Along the way, there was only the sound of the wind passing through my ears, but no one took the initiative to speak. The atmosphere was very strange.


    Just because Xu Feng had a bad impression of the Qin devil, he didn''t take initiative to find words and waited quietly.


    After flying at high altitude for about a day, the three passed one city after another, but Qin devil didn''t stop, which made Xu Feng feel more strange.


    But now, the city below makes Xu Feng feel a little familiar. When he looks carefully, it turns out that he just came to Nanling and didn''t return to the Qin devil. After a faint word, Xu Feng''s heart calmed down a lot. However, even so, he is still vigilant at all times. If there is something wrong, he will run away.


    Soon, the three men passed through Nanhai city and entered the mid air. But this time, Xu Feng was surprised. Before, it was very difficult for them to fly in this sea area, but now it seems that there is nothing unusual. Even that sense of oppression disappeared.


    "Am I mistaken?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering, but the cultivator''s memory ability was very strong. He would never forget it. Otherwise, they didn''t need to take so much trouble by boat. They could fly across the whole ocean from Zhongzhou.


    "You can''t fly above the sea, but it''s for some ordinary practitioners. For me, it''s already out of the scope of suppression!"


    As if he knew Xu Feng''s thoughts, Qin devil said a faint word. At this time, he looked back at Xu Feng and his eyes were full of pride.


    Xu Feng tilted his lips and said nothing more. He was just more curious about the strength of Qin demon.


    Half a day passed again. Seagulls continued to fly over the sea area, while an isolated island appeared in the sea area ahead.


    "Here we are!"


    With a soft whisper, the three changed their body shape. In the blink of an eye, the three had stood on the island.


    "How fragrant!"


    Back to God, a burst of fragrance came to my face. Then look at the scene in front of me. Facing the sea, a hundred flowers competed for beauty and fragrant grass luxuriant, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "You have been in this sea area since you disappeared in Nanling for so many years?"


    After sighing about the beautiful scenery, Xu Feng turned back and asked.


    This place is indeed very hidden. There is repression on the sea. It is basically impossible for ordinary practitioners to find him.


    However, the people who can find him must be very powerful. In that case, they also have the strength to kill Xu Feng. Why don''t you do it yourself and ask Qin demon to come out of the mountain?


    "Of course, I''m tired of staying in Nanling for a long time. It''s also a good choice to find a quiet place and have a good cultivation!"


    Qin Mo looked at the surrounding environment with satisfaction. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the environment here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t stay here for so long.


    However, for Xu Feng, it is OK for him to come to this place occasionally to calm down and practice in isolation. If he is allowed to stay here for decades or even hundreds of years, he will never.


    Not to mention that he has a lot of things to do, he can''t stand the loneliness here.


    "I think you accepted a female disciple because it was too lonely here and there was no company?"


    Xu Feng inadvertently said something, but he was stunned by Qin demon. I don''t know why. When he turned back, his face had sunk.


    "Listen, you are my apprentice from tomorrow. You''d better be polite to me, otherwise, I won''t promise not to kill you!"


    After leaving a word, Qin devil disappeared on the island, leaving Xu Feng and the woman in white.


    "Freak!"


    Xu Feng was the first time to see the person who turned his face, but he also knew the Qin devil. He didn''t take it to heart. He turned around with a smile and said to the woman in white: "elder martial sister, you see, we can be regarded as fellow teachers now. You see, you should also take me to get familiar with the situation here?"


    Around Qin devil, the woman in White always had a sense of awe, but after Qin devil left, she recovered her cold appearance and ignored Xu Feng''s greetings.


    "I advise you to enjoy your last time. Tomorrow is the beginning of your suffering!"


    After leaving a word, the woman in white turned and left, and soon disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    "Two freaks!"


    Xu Feng tilted his lips, ignored the strange teachers and disciples, and strolled slowly in the island.


    Needless to say, the scenery of this island is very beautiful. Although it is not a fairyland of xueyaoguo mountain, it has a different flavor because it is surrounded by the sea.


    Of course, in addition to the beautiful scenery, there are some other monsters on the island. These monsters are of great strength. They have a very obvious hostility to Xu Feng''s arrival. As soon as Xu Feng approaches them, he sends out bursts of dull roars.


    However, Xu Feng did not take the initiative to provoke them, and they did not take the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 1049

    The island is small, with a radius of about 500 Li. Xu Feng spent half a day strolling after sunset. At this time, at sunset, Xu Feng leaned against a big tree, blowing the sea breeze, watching the slowly sinking sunset and enjoying it.


    It is really a rare thing for Xu Feng, who has been running around for a long time, to have such a free mood.


    The night gradually shrouded down and the sea breeze blew gently. Unconsciously, Xu Feng unexpectedly fell asleep.


    Xu Feng didn''t sleep well when he was in the crime city. Now, on the isolated island, Xu Feng sleeps very safely. After all, this place is isolated from the world and the home of Qin devil. It''s very safe. There''s no need to worry about who will come to him.


    "Woo woo..."


    I don''t know how long later, a dull voice pulled Xu Feng back from his sleep and slowly opened his eyes. The stars were still hanging in mid air. The sky was still gray, but in the Far East, there was a trace of fish belly white.


    "It''s dawn. The happy time is really short!"


    Slowly jumped down from the tree. Xu Feng shook his head and sighed, but his spirit was obviously much better.


    "Well... Yes, you can have such a good foundation. You can''t steal it by being lazy!"


    In the dark, a voice came and frightened Xu Feng.


    Although Xu Fengxing was standing straight, it was frightening and would frighten people to death. After a little recovery, he couldn''t help but secretly feign the Qin devil in front of him in his heart.


    "I don''t know what you want to teach me today, master?"


    In the face of Qin devil, Xu Feng did not face the respect of Jiang Haojing and Castle Peak. In his tone, he was more teasing. Even the word master was also a naked irony.


    It is not impossible to get Xu Feng''s respect. In addition to having enough strength, you also need to have a certain morality.


    But the Qin devil in front of him captured him here, and his way of doing things disgusted Xu Feng. Naturally, Xu Feng had no good feelings for him, let alone call him a teacher.


    Yesterday, he put forward the condition that he didn''t want to be a teacher and apprentice, that is, he didn''t recognize the master Qin devil in his heart. To put it bluntly, he can teach Xu Feng, but if Xu Feng really has any achievements in the future, it has nothing to do with his Qin devil.


    "You don''t need to be so hostile to me. It''s a gift to you that I can keep you alive. I hope you have points in your heart!"


    After a faint look at Xu Feng, Qin devil said slowly. Such a gesture made Xu Feng don''t know how to go on.


    "It seems that we should keep a low profile and try not to annoy him in the future. Otherwise, it''s not worth killing me!"


    Xu Feng thought secretly in his heart and didn''t answer. Qin devil asked Xu Feng to cultivate himself, so he turned and left, so that Xu Feng couldn''t guess what he came here for. Was it just to wake him up?


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, closing his eyes and concentrating, Xu Feng quickly entered the state of cultivation. Now for him, time is life. He needs to try his best to improve his strength all the time.


    Only in this way, the next time he returns to Nanling, will he have the strength to face a more powerful enemy.


    The time of cultivation is always very fast. In the blink of an eye, a morning has passed. The sunny sun and the salty sea breeze blow over, which makes Xu Feng feel happy.


    "Hey... My clothes are soaked with sweat. I might as well jump down and take a bath!"


    A lot of sweat was drained from his body during the cultivation just now. Looking at the blue ocean in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart.


    Xu Feng was a man of action. He took off his clothes, leaving only a big underpants. He jumped up high.


    "Poop!"


    After rolling several times in mid air, Xu Feng''s body fell into the ocean and splashed waves.


    It seems that the arrival of Xu Feng disturbed the calm of the sea. Around Xu Feng, many kinds of fish jumped onto the sea and then quickly fled to the distance.


    "Hahaha... Swimming in the sea is really fun!"


    Xu Feng, who floated up, laughed. He was forced by those pirates when he fell into the sea last time. Now he can enjoy the taste of the sea. I think it''s good.


    After that, Xu Feng took a deep breath and plunged into the deep sea. His body kept sinking down to explore the underwater world.


    With the continuous deepening, the temperature of the seabed is also gradually decreasing. Under the seabed, Xu Feng found many strange fish creatures. Of course, many of these fish creatures are sea demons.


    The strength of these sea demons is not strong. Although they are dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s arrival, they don''t dare to say anything after feeling the power emitted from Xu Feng''s body. They can only swim away.


    This is the importance of strength. As long as you have certain strength, you will be respected wherever you go. If you don''t have strength and dare to dive into the deep sea, there will be only one consequence, that is, you will be swallowed by the sea demon and your bones will not exist.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    There was no sunshine under the sea, but Xu Feng glanced and saw a bead lying quietly under the sea, emitting a clear white light.


    Hands and feet, soon Xu Feng came to the place where the bead was located, put the bead in the center of his hand, and a cold breath came to his face in an instant.


    The bead is crystal clear, about the size of a thumb. On the surface, it is no different from the ordinary night pearl, but the one that makes Xu Feng feel cold makes Xu Feng feel extraordinary.


    "This bead, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    He took the white bead in his hand and looked at it carefully, but Xu Feng didn''t find any mystery hidden in the bead. He could only say such a word secretly in his heart.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Xu Feng just wanted to put the beads into the storage ring, but he heard a dull voice coming from behind. Turning around, he saw a huge turtle swimming towards Xu Feng.


    However, the tortoise''s speed is not slow. Under the seabed, it seems to be his world, and he looks bad. He is opening his big mouth to absorb the fish and shrimp around, and his next goal is Xu Feng!


    "What''s going on!"


    With a cold heart, Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He kicked his feet and swam up quickly to the height.


    Even if he is a practitioner, his speed is still reduced a few points under the seabed, but the huge turtle is like a fish in water. He is dead behind Xu Feng. He is only a little short of swallowing Xu Feng into his big mouth.


    "Leave what you have in your hand for me!"


    A dull voice came from the turtle''s mouth, with a bit of malice in his words. Xu Feng remembered the luminous bead he was holding in his hand.


    "I picked it up. Why should I give it to you? It''s ridiculous!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of salty sea water, Xu Feng urged Yuan Li to swim up to the sea quickly.


    Although he didn''t know what the luminous beads were, there was a sea demon who entered the virtual world to compete. He thought it was definitely not an ordinary thing. The treasure he got made Xu Feng willing to hand it over. How could Xu Feng be willing?


    "Hum, human beings who don''t know how to live or die!"


    Xu Feng seemed to annoy the turtle. After a cold hum, a strong suction came from the rear.


    It turned out that when the turtle grew up, the suction came from his mouth. His stomach seemed to be the whole ocean, constantly absorbing the sea water and stirring out a vortex on the seabed. Of course, his main purpose was to absorb Xu Feng from above.


    "Dead old devil, believe it or not, I unloaded your turtle shell!"


    Xu Feng yelled at the beads he found. Why should he give them up?


    With his hands turned over, Xu Feng put the bead into the storage ring. His hands suddenly condensed a golden light and hit it in the vortex below!


    The golden light was like a sword. Xu Feng didn''t mean to hurt the turtle. He fell on the turtle''s face and made him feel a stabbing pain. After that, the vortex paused.


    "Goodbye!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng suddenly ran away, and the yuan force on his body burst out in an instant. The whole person rushed up to the sea like an arrow leaving the string.


    "Human, I will not let you go!"


    Behind him came the turtle''s voice, but Xu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention. In the blink of an eye, he shook off the turtle four or five hundred meters.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xu Feng, who came into contact with the sun again, took a big breath of the fresh air outside, turned his feet and stared. He had fallen on the island.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s front feet fell, there was a sound of water on the sea. The turtle showed his huge head. He looked at Xu Feng with cold eyes. The killing intention in his eyes was clearly visible. Obviously, the beads were of different importance to him.


    "What are you looking at? I found something that escaped with my ability. If you have the ability, go ashore and fight?"


    Xu Feng, like a scoundrel, looked at the big turtle in the sea and threw it without reason.


    "You will regret it! Human!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s back with fear, the turtle put away his resentment, left a cruel word for a while, turned and disappeared into the sea, arousing waves.


    The waves surged, and soon the waves were submerged in the waves, and the big turtle disappeared. Xu Feng turned his mouth and took out the bead again.


    "This little thing looks nothing special. It''s just the cold smell. It''s a little different!"


    Beads are no different from ordinary pearls. Xu Feng went deep into them, but he still couldn''t find the mystery.


    Originally, he just thought it was just a special bead, but the turtle attached so much importance to it. Obviously, it was not an ordinary thing. Even if Xu Feng had not found the mystery, he would have a chance in the future.

 Chapter 1050

    "Ah!"


    Just as Xu Feng stared at the white beads, a sharp voice pulled Xu Feng back from his meditation and turned back. The white woman''s face was red, charming and incomparably beautiful. Just at this time, her expression destroyed this beauty.


    "I can''t imagine hiding such a beautiful face under this white gauze and being covered by a layer of white gauze cage. It''s a pity!"


    The woman in white looked flustered, but there was no way to cover up the delicacy of her facial features. Looking at such a face, Xu Feng couldn''t help being a little stunned, but in his mind, there was another question: Why did she scream?


    "Hooligan, put your clothes on quickly!"


    As if aware of her gaffe, the woman in white turned red, forced herself to calm down, turned around and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Xu Feng remembered that when he was in the water, he took off his clothes and left only a pair of underpants. Now I think that the "little elder martial sister" felt that she would be so rude when she saw something she shouldn''t see.


    "Well, don''t peek?"


    Xu Feng felt funny in his heart and couldn''t help raising an evil idea. After a while, Xu Feng said again, "I''m dressed. Turn around!"


    The woman in white didn''t know that this was Xu Feng''s plan. When she turned around and saw Xu Feng''s almost naked body, she shouted "ah" and turned around again!


    "Xu Feng, don''t go too far!"


    Compared with the first time, the woman in white was a lot calmer, but seeing that her ears were red, she knew that her heart was not as calm as his tone!


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that the woman in white was really angry, Xu Feng turned his strength in the body, dried his clothes, threw his big hand, took out a set of clothes from the storage ring, put them on, and said to the woman in white: "I don''t know what elder martial sister is looking for me?"


    Or with the first lesson, the woman in white didn''t turn around, but turned her back to Xu Feng and said softly, "master, let you pass!"


    With that, the woman in white ignored Xu Feng and was ready to leave, but Xu Feng stopped.


    "Anything else?"


    The woman in white doesn''t want to turn around. This posture is completely the posture of her little daughter.


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t mind his attitude. He slowly came to the woman in white, took out the white beads, smiled and said, "I just went to the sea and found the beads. Younger martial brother has nothing to give you. I''ll give you the beads as a gift!"


    The woman in white didn''t reach out to take the beads in Xu Feng''s hand. She looked at Xu Feng and her eyes twinkled a little different.


    The two men met yesterday. Today, invincible is matched by martial brothers and sisters, which makes the woman in white feel that all this seems to be in a dream, which is very untrue.


    Moreover, it seems that Xu Feng doesn''t care at all that they had a fight yesterday. It seems that they are really close to each other like fellow martial sisters and brothers with deep friendship. Now his warm appearance is far different from that of him who killed the enemy decisively.


    "Elder martial sister, just accept the kindness of younger martial brother!"


    Looking at the woman in white unwilling to stretch out her hand, Xu Feng took the initiative to hold her hand. The woman in white struggled a little and let Xu Feng hold her hand or was held by the opposite sex for the first time. Her calm heart seemed to fall like a stone and ripples.


    For all this, Xu Feng naturally did not know. He stuffed the white beads into the hands of the woman in white, and then slowly let go of her hand.


    The reason why he gave the bead to the woman in white is that Xu Feng felt that they would need to be together for a long time in the future, and flattery is always good. The second reason is that he thought that the character of the woman in white is similar to that of Qin devil, but she can still change


    The cold feeling pulled the woman in white back from her stupidity. She looked at the white beads in her hand and said nothing more. After putting them away, she continued to walk out in front of her.


    After about ten steps, she suddenly stopped. Her voice was not as cold as before: "I won''t take your things for nothing. I can promise you one thing!"


    "Since elder martial sister said so, I really want to ask elder martial sister for help!"


    Xu Feng smiled in his heart and knew how to thank him when he took something, which showed that the woman in white was not hopeless.


    "What''s up?"


    There is no free lunch in this world. The thought instilled by Qin devil since childhood has already let her know this. It''s not surprising. Looking back, she asked calmly.


    "Tell me your name!"


    Xu Feng looked at her with a smile and blurted out that this requirement is definitely the most common requirement, not even a condition.


    "Boring!"


    The woman in white spit out two words and turned to leave. But not long ago, her voice came from a distance: "Bai Xinyao!"


    "The name is a good name, but the tone is cold. Ordinary people can''t stand it!"


    Xu Feng glanced at his mouth and walked out towards the front. After all, Qin devil called him. Maybe he could get in touch with the mysterious cultivation method of divine consciousness today!


    Following Bai Xinyao, Xu Feng soon saw the Qin devil waiting in an open space. After taking the people, Bai Xinyao left here. Only Xu Feng and Qin devil were left in the field.


    Because of the warning of Qin devil yesterday, Xu Feng didn''t dare to be too presumptuous and waited quietly.


    As if he hadn''t noticed Xu Feng''s arrival, Qin devil took out a flute under his arrogant sleeve and slowly put it to his mouth.


    The crisp sound of the flute came, gentle and incomparable. The sound of the flute seemed to have a strange magic, which made Xu Feng gradually relax. The pores all over his body were open, incomparably comfortable, and even made him feel sleepy.


    Soon, the first area fell, and Xu Feng slowly recovered from the wonderful sound of the flute. He couldn''t help but praise softly: "the beauty and xianle are wonderful!"


    Although Qin devil is called Qin devil, his song doesn''t use any divine consciousness. It''s just a knowledge of musical instruments. It''s really not easy to play intoxicating music.


    Besides, if Qin Mo is not a spiritual practitioner, he should also be an outstanding artist.


    "In the eyes of the world, the practitioners of divine knowledge seem mysterious, but in fact, like your ordinary practitioners, the difference is that you integrate the spiritual power of heaven and earth into your body and use it for yourself, while we practice the sea..."


    After putting away the flute, Qin demon slowly explained some things about the divine knowledge practitioner to Xu Feng, and Xu Feng also put away his playful face and listened quietly.


    For him, cultivating divine consciousness is a new field. If you want to make some achievements in this field, you must firmly remember some basic things. The more solid the foundation is, the greater the potential for future development.


    Xu Feng is no longer a green head. He knows what foundation means to him, so even if he doesn''t catch a cold with Qin devil, he will listen attentively.


    "But how should divine consciousness be cultivated? Does it also absorb the aura between heaven and earth? I don''t think so?"


    After listening to Qin devil''s explanation, Xu Feng still had many puzzles in his heart.


    These are the simplest questions and the most mysterious questions for the practitioners of divine knowledge. Not only does Xu Feng want to know, but even people all over the world want to know how the practitioners of divine knowledge expand their divine knowledge.


    If this secret is known to practitioners all over the world, I''m afraid that all practitioners will raise their divine consciousness to a higher level.


    "Nature doesn''t say that the spiritual strength is only the physical body, and what we God practitioners need is the perception of the whole world!"


    With a smile, Qin devil didn''t hide. When he said this, his eyes opened and closed continuously. That kind of light made people feel frightened.


    "Perception of the world?"


    When Qin devil said this, he seemed to stand at the top of the whole world and look down on the sea and earth. Even Xu Feng was just a drop in the sea.


    Xu Feng didn''t understand why he felt this way, but at this time, he had no mind to pay attention to these things. He was quietly recalling the situation when he practiced divine consciousness in the past.


    As Qin devil said, after thinking carefully, Xu Feng found that all his divine knowledge had improved because he had an uncertain understanding between heaven and earth.


    "Do not know how to enhance the perception between heaven and earth?"


    Xu Feng completely put away his mind. At this time, he was like a studious child. His eyes were full of desire.


    However, Qin devil shook his head and didn''t say much. He took Xu Feng and slowly rose into the air.


    Looking around at the surrounding ocean, Qin devil asked in a deep voice, "tell me what you see now!"


    "An ocean, there are several islands in the distance, nothing special!"


    Xu Feng blurted out, but as soon as his voice fell, there was a pain on his forehead.


    "Hum, if the practitioners of divine knowledge are as simple as you think, then we don''t need to be the enemies of so many practitioners, and we won''t be so powerful!"


    Xu Feng turned his face without warning, which made him speechless for a while. However, in order to get the Dharma of divine knowledge cultivation, he bit his teeth, still didn''t say anything, bowed and said, "please show me the way!"


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who makes this zither magic hand have a mysterious divine knowledge and cultivation method.


    As the saying goes, many skills do not pressure the body. Now Xu Feng is holding this mentality, but the divine knowledge practitioner is surprised. In times of crisis, he may be able to save his life.


    "Well..."


    Seeing Xu Feng''s attitude of being taught with an open mind, Qin devil was not good to continue to lose his temper. He pondered for a while and slowly spit out a sentence: "don''t feel it with your naked eyes, use your heart!"


    "Heart? Isn''t it the same as when you feel the breath of heaven and earth?"


    Xu Feng was surprised. Although he wanted to speak out his doubts, he didn''t want to tell Qin devil the rest of heaven and earth, so he had to pretend to close his eyes and feel the surrounding situation.

 Chapter 1051

    In the whole process, Qin devil didn''t speak. He was waiting quietly. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes and said with a little embarrassment: "I didn''t feel anything!"


    Indeed, when Xu Feng didn''t move his divine knowledge and the breath of heaven and earth, he couldn''t feel anything when he closed his eyes, just like an ordinary person.


    "If you feel it so easily, I don''t need to break other people''s promises and take you as an apprentice!"


    Then the Qin devil didn''t know where to take out a flute, put it in Xu Feng''s hand and continued: "show what you feel with this flute. When you make progress, I''ll tell you what to do next!"


    With that, Qin devil ignored whether Xu Feng had any problems he didn''t understand, turned and left, and soon disappeared into the island. No matter how Xu Feng called in mid air, he never paid attention.


    After confirming that Qin devil no longer paid attention to him, Xu Feng helplessly looked at the flute in his hand and was speechless in his heart.


    I''ve seen apprentices, but I haven''t seen such apprentices. I didn''t make it clear how to understand the world, so I hung myself aside. It''s the first time for him to see such a top-notch master. At this moment, he even felt that he shouldn''t come to this island with Qin devil. When he came, he was just wasting his time.


    Look at the disciples in their hands. They have been playing Jade Flute. They are all green. There is nothing special about them. They are just ordinary musical instruments.


    "It''s OK for me to kill the enemy. Let me play the flute and piano. I really don''t understand!"


    Carefully playing the flute in hand, Xu Feng make complaints about it, and slightly tucking up the way of Qin devil. Xu Feng also put up his mind and absorbed the ocean before him.


    As time passed, Xu Feng really integrated his mind into the surrounding environment, but even so, Xu Feng could not feel any power flowing into his divine consciousness.


    Moreover, he tried to play the flute in his hand, but found that he couldn''t play it anyway.


    In this way, the whole day passed, and Xu Feng''s patience was exhausted. At night, he sat in mid air and closed his eyes. He didn''t know where the flute had been thrown by him.


    For Xu Feng, time is very precious. Qin devil is unwilling to tell him the method of cultivating divine knowledge, so he won''t waste his time on it. It''s the last word to seize the time to cultivate his own realm.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Feng practiced, slowly opened his eyes and found that the full moon hung high, the green mountains came slowly, and the sea at night had a unique flavor.


    "Although that guy didn''t tell me the cultivation method of divine knowledge, the scenery here is also good. Even if I didn''t learn anything, it''s a good choice to take refuge here!"


    A smile of self mockery sprang up in his mouth. Xu Feng shook his head. It was not a taste in his heart.


    Even if you can practice at ease here, the island is like a prison. Let him be outside. There is no way to deal with your affairs. This is the most depressed.


    "If you go on like this, the master won''t let you leave!"


    At night, Bai Xinyao in white came from afar. In the night, she was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Such a face can definitely make any normal man in the world fall in love with it. Although Xu Feng has not seen her for the first time, he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva in front of the beauty.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    It was as if something happened during the day. Bai Xinyao frowned and a blush appeared on her face, which was clearly visible even in the dark.


    Xu Feng, who was awakened, quickly restrained his mind and said reluctantly, "I really want to learn, but the elder master didn''t teach me how to practice at all. If he could explore, where would the divine knowledge practitioner be as mysterious as that uploaded in the world!"


    Xu Feng is telling the truth. There are many unknown fields in the process of cultivation. If you can find them casually, it is really a genius among geniuses.


    The so-called master leads him in, and his practice depends on individuals. He also needs to lead him in. Qin demon threw him here and gave him a flute. What is this leading him in.


    "In fact, the master has taught you, but you haven''t understood the meaning!"


    Bai Xinyao said softly.


    When she was brought to the island, Qin devil didn''t say anything to him at all. Like Xu Feng, he gave her a flute and let her explore by herself.


    However, she had some talent. After playing for a month, she made the flute sound and opened his way of cultivation.


    "I''d like to practice! But you see, the master, pretending to be profound, said those words and threw me here. If you don''t want to teach me, you can say earlier that there is no master here, there is a master''s place!"


    Xu Feng''s voice is particularly loud and loud in the night. It is not said that the whole island can be heard, but at least most half of the island can be heard clearly.


    The Qin devil could definitely hear the sound, but he had no movement. It had no effect except to scare away some sleeping birds.


    Bai Xinyao shook her head, sneered and said, "even if you shout loudly here, the master won''t pay attention to you. In addition, if you can''t meet the master''s requirements, he won''t allow you to leave or live!"


    "What?"


    Xu Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    If you don''t let him leave, he can practice, but if you don''t let him live, things will be serious. He will never joke about things that hurt Xu Feng''s life!


    "The divine knowledge practitioner is mysterious. If you leave, you will leak the news. But if you don''t have talent, staying here is just a waste of time..."


    Bai Xinyao didn''t go on, but his meaning was obvious. If Xu Feng wants to live, he must rely on his own efforts to explore. Otherwise, his end is a dead end.


    Originally, he thought that Qin devil said he wanted to kill him, but now it seems that Qin devil is serious!


    "What should I do?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng still felt that he had no way, so he raised his head and asked Bai Xinyao in front of him.


    He believed that Bai Xinyao wouldn''t just tell him what she said when she came here late at night. If she was in a good mood, she might be able to guide Xu Feng to the door. At that time, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of Qin devil to kill him!


    "Why should I help you?"


    Bai Xinyao is not a fool. She also knows that Xu Feng wants to seek his help, but she frowns and says very strongly.


    Xu Feng is in her heart, but she has no good image. If she helps Xu Feng so easily, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him without paying some price?


    "I can regard you as my friend in the future!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng blurted out: "it''s lonely here. I think it''s always good to have more friends!"


    "Friends?"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s sincere eyes, Bai Xinyao''s eyes gradually faded. The word friend is too far away for him.


    "Of course, if you want treasures, I also have many treasures and at least ten six pill pills. If you need them, I can give you all of them!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng said to himself that compared with his treasures, friends are really worthless for practitioners.


    The reason why Xu Feng said two conditions is to see if Bai Xinyao really reached the hopeless situation.


    "OK, I promise you! But I don''t want your treasure!"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xinyao raised her head. Her clear eyes were as thorough as the sea water. This girl was not the kind of murderer. In her heart, she also longed for someone to accompany her, rather than being cruel to her like a demon.


    "Thank you, sister Xinyao!"


    As soon as Bai Xinyao agreed, Xu Feng hit the snake with the stick and kindly called sister Xinyao, which made the distance between the two closer.


    "No more nonsense. There are many differences between the cultivation of divine consciousness and the cultivation of ordinary practitioners, but the cultivation method is actually the same!"


    Take a deep breath, Bai Xinyao''s heart also recovered calm, and carefully told Xu Feng about some cultivation: "however, the power of divine knowledge is much rarer than the spiritual power of heaven and earth. You must observe it very carefully in order to feel the existence of divine knowledge power from the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which we call xuanxi!"


    "Xuanxi is the divine knowledge between heaven and earth. Every trace of it is a very precious existence for us practitioners. What we practitioners of divine knowledge need to do is to incorporate xuanxi into the divine knowledge and make it develop into a cycle, so as to release the power in the divine knowledge just like using martial arts..."


    Compared with Qin devil, Bai Xinyao is more like Xu Feng''s master. She explained it very patiently. She didn''t turn around and leave until after dawn and told Xu Feng all the basic knowledge.


    When she left, Xu Feng sincerely thanked Bai Xinyao. After all, as she said, Bai Xinyao actually had no obligation to help him. Even if Xu Feng was dead, it had nothing to do with her.


    On this day, Qin devil didn''t come to Xu Feng. After receiving a lot of knowledge, Xu Feng didn''t hurry to practice. Instead, he combed the knowledge in his mind and had a good rest for another day.


    The so-called spiritual practitioners naturally need to be in the best state of mind. Xu Feng took this idea and slept without psychological burden.


    "Happy, from today on, I will practice according to the method said by elder martial sister!"


    After washing, Xu Feng came to the seaside, sat on a stone, took out the Jade Flute, shouted several times towards the sea in front of him, and then closed his eyes with satisfaction and indulged himself in the world.

 Chapter 1052

    At this time, Xu Feng released the breath of heaven and earth and continuously expanded the area, because Bai Xinyao said that the spiritual power of heaven and earth and xuanxi are actually from the same source, but xuanxi is extremely rare. Ordinary practitioners can''t catch it at all.


    The breath of heaven and earth is more powerful for capturing the power between heaven and earth. Maybe it will help him cultivate his divine consciousness with the help of the breath of heaven and earth!


    As Xu Feng gets better and better, a smile gradually appears on his face, because his mind has been completely integrated into this world, and he can clearly feel the surging of the ocean and the cheering of the breeze.


    But these forces, which Xu Feng could feel a long time ago, were not the mysterious breath he needed to look for.


    However, after knowing what happened, Xu Feng became very patient. He quietly felt every trace of power between heaven and earth.


    The most taboo thing for practitioners is to be impetuous. This was told by green mountain Taoist priest a long time ago. He always keeps it in mind. Otherwise, he won''t have today''s achievements.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye, but Xu Feng still didn''t move. He knew the surrounding situation like the back of his hand, but he was still looking for the food he needed, just like a small fish floating in the sea.


    One day... Two days... Three days


    In the blink of an eye, the last ten days have passed, but Xu Feng still maintains the same posture. In these ten days, the expression on his face is constantly changing, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes a little excited.


    "It doesn''t make sense. According to his current state, it should be easy to feel xuanxi. Why hasn''t there been any movement up to now?"


    Over the past ten days, Qin demon has come to see Xu Feng from time to time.


    He has been immersed in divine knowledge for more than 100 years. Naturally, he knows Xu Feng''s current state very well, but he doesn''t understand why Xu Feng can''t feel the mysterious breath.


    The reason why Xu Feng was accepted as an apprentice was naturally because he thought Xu Feng''s talent was super, but now he doubted his judgment.


    Five days later, there was no change in Xu Feng. Qin devil doubted his feeling more and more. But now Xu Feng''s state, he couldn''t wake Xu Feng up, so he had to call Bai Xinyao to his eyes and severely punish him. It was said that Xu Feng couldn''t feel the existence of xuanxi because of her random guidance.


    Bai Xinyao dared not answer back to Qin devil''s scolding. All she could do was to hope that Xu Feng could quickly feel the power of xuanxi and get started smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed. On this day, the world changed color. The originally calm sea gradually became choppy. One after another waves hit the shore, and the sea wet Xu Feng''s body.


    However, Xu Feng was still sitting on the bank like an old monk. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he were facing some powerful enemy.


    "Master, Xu Feng is in danger now. Do you want to carry him back to avoid being swept by the waves?"


    Qin Mo and Bai Xinyao stood a few hundred meters away from Xu Feng. At this time, Bai Xinyao standing behind stood up to speak for Xu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, you''d better take care of yourself!"


    However, the Qin devil didn''t agree with Bai Xinyao''s kindness and still looked at Xu Feng.


    As Bai Xinyao said, Qin devil doesn''t care about Xu Feng''s life at all. If Xu Feng can''t enter the ranks of spiritual practitioners, he will never let Xu Feng live on this island.


    Xu Feng, who released the breath of heaven and earth, had already covered the whole island with divine knowledge. He naturally heard Qin demon''s words, but he didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Now, although he can''t find the existence of mysterious breath, he feels that this feeling is also a kind of cultivation state. He also firmly believes that it is not impossible to bring the ethereal mysterious breath into the sea of knowledge as long as he goes along with this state.


    "Click!"


    The sky darkened, and a bolt of lightning fell on Xu Feng''s body, which made Xu Feng''s body shake heavily, but soon, these lightning were absorbed by Xu Feng, and he also recovered his calm.


    These ordinary thunderbolts are too weak for Xu Feng now. They can''t hurt him at all. They can be eliminated without using the power of the imperial bone.


    "Boom!"


    However, the thunder and lightning still did not stop, and the power one after another fell on Xu Feng''s body.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng would shake his body. Later, he had adapted to this power and let countless lightning bombard him without moving.


    "That''s weird!"


    Xu Feng''s current state is indeed cultivating his divine consciousness. However, even Qin demons can''t tell what happened in Xu Feng''s body.


    However, with the continuous influx of lightning into Xu Feng''s body, the expression on Xu Feng''s face is more and more relaxed. He can even feel the power of lightning that hasn''t subsided. It swims quickly in his meridians and turns into streamers, incomparably active.


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, these forces are like naughty children, very cute.


    "Huh?"


    But soon Xu Feng felt something wrong with these forces, because these forces could not be eliminated by Xu Feng''s body, and after four or five weeks of swimming in Xu Feng''s meridians, they gradually stopped, as if there was no place for him to live in Xu Feng''s body.


    "Could it be... These forces are the mysterious breath!"


    No one can tell what xuanxi is. Neither Qin devil nor Bai Xinyao has said anything to Xu Feng. Now, Xu Feng is just a bold speculation.


    With this idea in mind, Xu Feng will naturally have a try. This is his own way. He must go out by himself. Otherwise, Qin devil will not hang him aside.


    As soon as he moved, Xu Feng sank his mind and sank his divine knowledge into his body, pulling the lightning force towards his divine knowledge.


    Although Xu Feng''s body can bear these forces, if he falls into the sea, it is a force that can not be underestimated. Xu Feng''s practice can be said to be very bold, but now he has no other way except to do so.


    As soon as the divine consciousness came into contact with the lightning power, Xu Feng had a stabbing pain in his mind, but similarly, Xu Feng''s feelings about these lightning became clearer.


    They are jumping, as if they have found their destination, and as if the child is as happy as seeing their parents. With this feeling, Xu Feng is more sure that this is the mysterious breath in the legend.


    Sure enough, with a little traction, the thunder and lightning rushed towards Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea. In the blink of an eye, they came to Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea!


    "What! Did you get a mysterious breath in the thunder and lightning?"


    Qin devil cried in surprise. The next moment, his face was hard to see.


    Because Xu Feng''s face also became incomparably pale!


    The power of thunder and lightning has always been the most hegemonic power, and the mysterious breath is the same. If Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea can accept the mysterious breath, then Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea will naturally change dramatically.


    But if you can''t accept it, Xu Feng will naturally become an idiot, because the power of xuanxi will directly destroy Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea.


    This kind of situation is that neither of them can predict, because when they felt xuanxi, the power of xuanxi was very soft. Now Xu Feng is just a different kind!


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng, whose divine sense was shaken for a while, gushed blood. He thought he would stop this practice, but he didn''t!


    He frowned and looked pale, but in his frown, there was an incomparable determination.


    He has worked hard for such a long time. Seeing that success is in front of him, he has no reason to give up!


    Moreover, his divine sense once left the wound of the road. After repair, the sea has become strong and will not collapse so easily, so he wants to fight!


    "Uh!"


    A dull voice came from his throat. He forced himself to calm down and kept pulling xuanxi to swim in his sea of knowledge.


    At the beginning, xuanxi was not controlled by Xu Feng at all. He ran around in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, constantly hurting Xu Feng and making Xu Feng suffer all kinds of pain.


    But gradually, Xu Feng was able to communicate with them. After controlling them, he slowly let xuanxi flow in his mind and repair the damaged places.


    I have to say the mystery of xuanxi. Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea was damaged by them, but under the repair of xuanxi, he recovered very quickly, and his breath gradually became stable.


    The two people watching outside opened their eyes and looked at Xu Feng not far away like a monster. They couldn''t believe that Xu Feng gradually calmed xuanxi without anyone''s help.


    You know, after Bai Xinyao felt xuanxi, Qin devil still helped Bai Xinyao. Otherwise, Bai Xinyao would have died. At that time, her xuanxi was much more stable than Xu Feng''s xuanxi!


    "Genius, I say it''s genius! I knew I wouldn''t read it wrong!"


    He was still doubting Xu Feng''s gifted Qin devil. At this time, he swept away his previous ideas, jumped up and said excitedly.


    He looked like he was sitting there, not Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s breath gradually stabilized. By this time, Xu Feng had stepped into the queue of divine knowledge practitioners. I thought Xu summit would wake up, but it didn''t. after repairing the damaged sea of knowledge, Xu Feng once again indulged his divine knowledge in the sea of knowledge.


    Here I have to say that xuanxi is powerful. After realizing xuanxi, Xu Feng seems to have opened a new world and let him look at the world with new eyes.

 Chapter 1053

    The world is still that world, but in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, there is another breath. There is only one breath, and between heaven and earth, it is very rare, only a few, all over the sky.


    And these are the mysterious breath of God''s knowledge of heaven and earth!


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to accommodate more mysterious breath in my knowledge of the sea. Otherwise, it''s good to take these mysterious breath easily!"


    Xu Feng "looked" at the mysterious breath in the sky and sighed secretly in his heart. However, he also knew that this kind of thing could not be done too quickly.


    Now he is like a babbling child. It is naturally impossible for him to speak fluent language at one breath. This kind of thing still needs to be done slowly.


    However, he has already started, and then it will be much simpler. These mysterious breath, which he wants to feel in the future, can be felt anytime and anywhere, even if it is not difficult.


    "The body needs to be quenched. I don''t know if the sea can be quenched!"


    Either don''t do it or do your best. This is an idea in Xu Feng''s heart. He tried every means to refine his flesh to the extreme. Now he is vertical and horizontal in Nanling, which has indeed brought great help.


    Now, as a spiritual practitioner, Xu Feng also has this idea!


    Xu Feng doesn''t need to do anything. The mysterious breath suspended in Xu Feng''s sea awareness seems to know what Xu Feng thinks. The mysterious breath gradually enlarges and turns into a layer of white smoke, gradually enveloping Xu Feng''s sea awareness.


    "Wow! Comfortable!"


    The mysterious breath shrouded down, and bursts of crisp and numb feeling came from Xu Feng''s mind. This feeling was like a very tired person who could suddenly have a good rest and take a hot bath. It was incomparably comfortable.


    "He... He is refining his knowledge of the sea!"


    This time, not only the Qin devil was surprised, but even Bai Xinyao screamed, because refining the sea is not something that a spiritual practitioner who has just accepted xuanxi can do!


    However, in fact, this is the case, and Xu Feng is now carrying on as if he were drunk.


    "Genius is definitely a genius. For some time, he has been accumulating a lot. Now it''s time to break out. I really picked up a treasure!"


    The panting harp devil, after being shocked for a long time, roared.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng was not killed by Bai Xinyao, so he had to fight. Finally, he found Xu Feng''s jade.


    With such talent, the physical body is strong and powerful, and the divine consciousness is stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. Such practitioners are simply perfect practitioners. Even if they want to prove Tao and become God in the future, it is not impossible!


    "Watch him here. When he wakes up, inform me at the first time that I want to play a song to express my mood at this time!"


    After seeing Xu Feng, Qin devil turned and told Bai Xinyao. Bai Xinyao nodded hard, and Qin devil turned and left.


    Seriously, Bai Xinyao at this time had some regrets in her heart. She regretted telling Xu Feng how to feel xuanxi.


    The former Qin devil was not good to her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so frightened. Now Xu Feng''s qualification has far surpassed her, and the Qin devil won''t look at her in the future!


    However, the heart thought so. Bai Xinyao didn''t bother Xu Feng''s cultivation. After looking at Xu Feng with complex eyes, she sat down in a place not far away.


    One day... Two days... Three days


    Quenching and refining his divine sense did not happen unexpectedly. It was very smooth, but it took a long time. For three days, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes. This practice absorbed a lot of mysterious breath. His divine sense was much stronger than before!


    When he opened his eyes, the light in Xu Feng''s eyes flashed. He slowly turned around and saw Bai Xinyao who was about to leave.


    "Elder martial sister Bai Xinyao, wait!"


    Seeing Bai Xinyao leaving, Xu Feng immediately caught up and stood in front of her.


    "Congratulations, breakthrough!"


    Bai Xinyao regained her pride and indifference when she first met. She didn''t even look at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng naturally knew the change of her attitude. When he entered the state of cultivation, he also heard Qin demon talking with her.


    "Thank you for your guidance. If there were no elder martial sister, I Xu Feng would not have taken this road!"


    Xu Feng bowed deeply and said sincerely.


    Xu Feng will never forget those who are kind to him and will always keep them in his heart.


    Bai Xinyao knew how arrogant Xu Feng was. Looking at such a arrogant genius, she bowed in front of her at this time. Her indifferent face was moved a little, and her tone calmed down: "all this is just your own creation, and I don''t owe much!"


    She''s telling the truth. Even if she doesn''t tell Xu Feng anything, with Xu Feng''s talent, she will become a spiritual practitioner. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Elder martial sister Bai Xinyao, no matter what Qin devil did to you before, I Xu Feng promise you that I will treat you well in the future!"


    Looking up, Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but it fell in Bai Xinyao''s ear, but it was incomparably moving, or this sentence was the best one she had heard in so many years.


    She had no father and no mother. She was originally an ordinary person. When she was young, she almost died under the mountain bandits, but the Qin demon who passed by killed the mountain bandits, brought her here, and even put her on the road of cultivation.


    Originally, I thought that the person who saved her would be a good person, but it''s not. Qin demon is moody. If she can''t meet the requirements, she will be subjected to inhuman torture.


    For so many years, she grew up in such torture, and even she worked hard to practice, so that one day she could get rid of the control of Qin demon.


    "Boring!"


    The heart was moved beyond measure, but Bai Xinyao forced herself to calm down, pulled Xu Feng aside and walked in the direction of Qin devil.


    "Senior sister Xinyao, you will always be my senior sister!"


    Xu Feng shouted behind him. Bai Xinyao, who had been holding back, thought of the past and Xu Feng at this time. Finally, her tears couldn''t stop, ticking down.


    She and Xu Feng have known each other for a short time, but Xu Feng really makes her feel that there is truth in the world. Even Xu Feng does not hesitate to promise Qin devil to become a disciple of Qin devil in order to save her friend''s life, which shows that Xu Feng is a man who attaches importance to love and righteousness.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng saw the Qin devil running. His face was ruddy and energetic. Looking at you, Xu Feng looked like a hungry wolf seeing prey, which made Xu Feng panic at the bottom of his heart.


    "Xu Feng, you will be my disciple in the future. I will teach you what I have learned and learned all my life, so that you can bring the name of divine knowledge practitioner back to Nanling again, and let the world know how powerful we divine knowledge practitioners are!"


    As soon as he came up, Qin devil wanted to hold Xu Feng and express his excitement, but Xu Feng stepped back for several steps, waved his hand and said, "no, you said the same when you just took me as an apprentice. Who knows that you ignored me when you lost me a broken flute. Who knows if you are still the same routine this time?"


    The good attitude towards Bai Xinyao is because Bai Xinyao is kind-hearted. He is not a person who does anything to achieve his goal.


    The Qin devil is a murderous man and moody. Xu Feng came here just abducted.


    "Without me, you have no chance to get xuanxi!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, Qin devil immediately put away the smile on his face and said strangely. His tone seemed to say that everything Xu Feng got now was his credit.


    "Yes, it''s all your credit. If you didn''t bring me here, I wouldn''t know what xuanxi is!"


    Xu Feng was too lazy to quarrel with him. He nodded and said teasingly, "why don''t you let me leave? I owe you a favor?"


    Now Xu Feng knows the mystery of the divine knowledge practitioner. Although he doesn''t know how to attack with xuanxi, it''s enough for him.


    "Hum, don''t even think about it!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng wanted to leave, Qin devil''s face was colder. After he refused, he said coldly: "don''t forget, I was going to kill you..."


    Xu Feng was young and proud. Qin devil didn''t like this posture. After he said it, he glanced at Xu Feng coldly, killing him.


    After brushing his lips, Xu Feng didn''t take this killing idea to heart. With xuanxi, he also knew that this killing idea could be fabricated.


    The murderous spirit of Qin devil at this time was fabricated, but he wanted to intimidate Xu Feng. This kind of intimidation, like a paper tiger, looked terrible and had no effect in essence.


    "Hum!"


    Perhaps he felt Xu Feng''s disdain for him, and a light flashed in Qin devil''s eyes. At this moment, Xu Feng felt the danger and instinctively wanted to quit back!


    However, there is a great difference between the strength of Qin devil and Xu Feng. If you start, Xu Feng will never be the opponent of Qin devil.


    Just like now, Xu Feng just wanted to quit, but Qin devil suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched his neck.


    The powerful force was like a pair of pliers, which firmly clamped Xu Feng''s throat and made Xu Feng unable to breathe at all.


    When the feeling of suffocation came, Xu Feng struggled constantly and patted Qin devil''s hand, but Qin devil was unmoved. He stared at Xu Feng coldly with murderous eyes.


    It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Now Xu Feng has this feeling, but Xu Feng also knows the fear of Qin devil and knows that some things can''t be done too much. Otherwise, he may die in his hands!


    "Let go! Let go!"


    His face turned purple. Xu Feng struggled to cry out of his mouth. If he continued, he would really be strangled by the devil!


    "Hum!"


    Let go of Xu Feng''s hand, the Qin magic robe shook and said coldly, "you''d better pay attention to respect in the future, otherwise, no one will collect your body if you die here!"


    "Old devil, I will leave here one day!"


    Angrily stared at the Qin devil, and Xu Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 1054

    "When you have enough strength to beat me, you will naturally leave with you, but before that, you are my apprentice. Here, you should listen to me!"


    After the Qin devil coldly dropped a sentence, he took out a jade slip and continued: "this is God''s knowledge of martial arts. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time!"


    After receiving the jade slips, a cool breath came from his hands, and a trace of divine knowledge was transported into it. In Xu Feng''s mind, there were three big character metaphysics!


    Metaphysics, as its name implies, is the martial arts of xuanxi. Then, a large number of methods of using xuanxi poured into Xu Feng''s mind, the simplest of which is through musical instruments.


    A song of Broken Liver and intestines, where to find a bosom friend at the end of the world. Bai Xinyao''s current state is the simplest state, but Qin devil is not. He doesn''t need any foreign objects. He can kill people with one look, or take people''s lives with a violent drink. These two states are different from heaven and earth.


    "Divine knowledge is ever-changing. It is the best to find the most suitable one for you from these ways!"


    After Xu Feng fully accepted the information, Qin devil said faintly.


    Xu Feng is already in deep thinking. Obviously, no matter what way he wants to use in the future, he also needs to start playing flute and piano in the most basic way!


    "I''m a rough man. It''s OK for me to kill the enemy with my fist, but you let me play with the flute. I really have no way!"


    Xu Feng was helpless. He really had no way to imagine what he was like as a rough man and a graceful flute player.


    Although after his strength is strong, he no longer needs to borrow foreign objects, Xu Feng still has a long way to go to achieve that effect.


    "You said I didn''t teach you. In fact, I told you the most important cultivation secret, that is heart!"


    Qin devil looked at Xu Feng arrogantly. The meaning in his eyes was hard to say.


    He has heard rumors about Xu Feng, but now it seems that in addition to the strong cultivation talent, he is the next choice above his mind.


    Glancing at his mouth, Xu Feng waved his hand impatiently and said, "I know. Anyway, in your words, it''s your heart. Let''s go. If you have questions you don''t understand, I''ll naturally ask you!"


    Anyway, now it seems that Qin devil won''t say some practical things. It''s better to let Xu Feng explore by himself, so Xu Feng will be so impatient.


    After Qin devil left, Xu Feng found a remote place, washed and slowly took out the flute.


    Now, in his knowledge of the sea, he is shrouded in mysterious breath, which is as mysterious and beautiful as the mist on the sea.


    However, when Xu Feng took out the Jade Flute, he couldn''t urge xuanxi. It was a far cry from the scene when he quenched his divine knowledge.


    "How could this happen?"


    After trying for a while, Xu Feng opened his eyes and whispered.


    He has urged xuanxi as recorded in metaphysics, but the result has no effect.


    "Heart! Heart!"


    After finishing a little restless breath, Xu Feng closed his eyes again. At the same time, he released the breath of heaven and earth. After integrating into the world, he slowly communicated the mysterious breath.


    This time, there was some effect. The mysterious breath hidden in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea seemed to be blown by the breeze. It scattered a little, but soon returned to calm.


    After all, it''s a new power and incomparable mystery. Xu Feng is not in a hurry. According to this method, he focuses on two purposes. On the one hand, he integrates into the world, and on the other hand, he is slowly mobilizing his mysterious breath and constantly trying.


    Failure is the mother of success. Xu Feng doesn''t know who said this, but there is a certain truth in it. Any success can''t be achieved overnight. Some things still need to be done slowly.


    If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. In your mind, you can see the various teachings of Qingshan Taoist priest and Jiang Haojing. Xu Feng''s mood has gradually calmed down. If you can''t do it once, then 1000 times, 10000 times


    One day later, Xu Feng sat on the ground exhausted, soft all over, and his face was covered with sweat.


    During this day, he was constantly practicing, but he underestimated the hard work of the practitioners of divine knowledge, constantly urged the divine knowledge, and made him extremely tired. After holding on for a day, he couldn''t hold on any longer and was completely paralyzed.


    Unknowingly, Xu Feng fell asleep, and his companions and helpers were lined up. The demon yuan force was rolling and tumbling. They would start if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Xu Feng didn''t answer. He quietly observed these sea demons. He was ready to fight at any time.

 Chapter 1055

    Sea monsters and monsters on land can be said to come from the same vein, but they are somewhat different. They are equally powerful, but sea monsters deserve more attention, because powerful sea monsters generally have some strange powers.


    "Do you dare to set foot on this island? Don''t forget that there is a strong man on this island besides the two of us!"


    Xu Feng said strangely, and the strong man he said is naturally the Qin devil. Killing them with the strength of the Qin devil is as simple as killing dogs and chickens.


    Sure enough, after the turtle heard the speech, there was a look of fear in his huge eyes. Obviously, they knew the existence of Qin devil.


    "Cough... Master, he won''t care about these things..."


    Originally, Xu Feng just wanted to scare the turtle by the name of Qin devil, but who thought that Bai Xinyao said a word gently in Xu Feng''s ear at this time, leaving him speechless in his heart.


    It seems that the child is still inexperienced!


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t give face. I wanted to scare them!"


    Turning around, Xu Feng rolled his eyes and really wanted to give her a knife.


    When Xu Feng said this, Bai Xinyao realized that she had said something wrong. She blushed and didn''t know what to say. She scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing as if there were no one else, the anger in the big turtle''s heart surged again, and a powerful demon yuan force burst out from his body, as deep and boundless as the ocean.


    "It seems that your boy won''t hand over the bead!"


    The big turtle took a deep breath, and his huge mouth seemed to swallow the sun in the sky. As he opened his mouth, the forces between heaven and earth were gathering towards his mouth. Soon, a huge blue light ball appeared in his mouth!


    "This goods can''t fight by mouth! In that case, it''s too wonderful!"


    Looking up at the turtle, Xu Feng said with a laugh. In this way, he also amused Bai Xinyao next to him.


    After a burst of charming smile, Bai Xinyao said softly, "you''d better think about how to deal with the turtle. The turtle is a black turtle in the East China Sea. His defense is very strong, and his realm is much higher than you. It''s not so easy to break his armor and hurt him!"


    "Little doll, I know a lot!"


    A glimmer of pride flashed in the East China Sea Black Turtle''s eyes. After all, Bai Xinyao was praising him. If someone praised him, it was a very happy thing.


    "Isn''t it a turtle shell? Let me take it off and use it as armor, or it''s a good choice!"


    But Xu Feng disagreed and clenched his fist. He had great confidence in his attack. No matter how strong the opponent''s defense was, he would break them with his iron fists!


    When his strength was weak, he knew a truth, that is, the strongest defense is attack. This kind of only focuses on cultivating defense. For Xu Feng, there is no temptation at all. In his opinion, this is the most useless way of cultivation.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, a cold hum came from the air. Obviously, Xu Feng''s arrogance has completely angered the Black Turtle in the East China Sea.


    "Elder martial sister, leave first and let me meet the old ghost!"


    Looking up at the sky, the Black Turtle in the East China Sea spit out, and the huge ball of light fell down. Its power is not inferior to the sky level martial arts.


    In this light sphere, all the spiritual power of heaven and earth is gathered without any skills, so the power is also very pure.


    "Only the spiritual power can gather to such a point. It seems that the old turtle has a certain strength!"


    Looking at the falling light ball, Xu Feng whispered to himself. Generally speaking, those who cultivate the flesh body, whether human practitioners or demon practitioners, will appear weaker in terms of attack, but the East China Sea Black Turtle in front of him doesn''t feel like this.


    In other words, the light ball he sends out now matches his current state.


    "Hey, don''t you fight back quickly?"


    Seeing that the light ball was about to fall, Bai Xinyao thought Xu Feng was stunned by the light ball and shouted next to him.


    He didn''t know how powerful Xu Feng was. Naturally, he was afraid that Xu summit would suffer losses under the turtle. Not only that, she was ready to do it.


    "Don''t panic, I naturally have my ideas!"


    Xu Feng whispered, then raised his hands high, and gradually appeared bursts of golden light.


    "What! You want to pick it up with your flesh?"


    Obviously, Bai Xinyao saw clearly the idea in Xu Feng''s heart and screamed again, but Xu Feng was unmoved. After his whole body turned golden, his hands also collided with the light ball!


    "Die!"


    There is no doubt that Xu Feng''s idea and suicide, whether Donghai Black Turtle, others, or Bai Xinyao, think Xu Feng is crazy!


    However, Xu Feng proved by his actions that he was not committing suicide, but had his own plan!


    At the moment of contact with the light ball, Xu Feng instantly entered the micro realm, manipulated the power of the light ball, so that he could not explode. At this moment, it seemed that the light ball was not released by the Black Turtle in the East China Sea, but from Xu Feng''s hand.


    "What! What means is this?"


    Donghai Black Turtle cried out in surprise. He wanted to manipulate the light ball explosion and drown Xu Feng in the powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all!


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Although the huge light ball did not explode, its impact still existed. It retreated ten steps in succession. After the light ball destroyed the trees on one side, Xu Feng stopped completely.


    Xu Feng, who controlled the light ball, looked very relaxed. He held the light ball in both hands, felt its power, smiled and said, "it seems that the way you fight by your mouth is useless!"


    However, of course, this is a joke. In entering the micro realm this time, Xu Feng has a feeling that after his divine consciousness becomes strong, entering the micro realm seems to be smoother and easier.


    This may be a modest change, but it will secretly increase Xu Feng''s strength. After all, only when he enters the micro realm can he compete with practitioners of a higher realm!


    After that, Xu Feng slowly rose from the ground with the huge ball of light and continued to say to himself, "now, I''ll treat him in his own way!"


    The sound fell, and all the green veins appeared on Xu Feng''s hands. He suddenly pushed forward, and a huge ball of light blasted towards the Black Turtle in the East China Sea.


    "Boom!"


    Donghai Black Turtle didn''t dodge. In the blink of an eye, the huge ball of light shrouded him. What he wanted to see now happened to him.


    These forces are very powerful, but from beginning to end, Xu Feng did not hear the scream of the Black Turtle in the East China Sea. Instead, he was blown out from a distance by the fluctuation of the powerful force, and rolled for hundreds of meters in mid air before slowly stopping.


    The light is raging. After the light ball explodes and splits, it turns into sharp lights and flickers in the sky. This scene is like the dazzling light emitted by the sun, and it is even more fierce than the sun.


    The strength gradually subsided. After about ten breaths, the world gradually returned to calm, and the figure of the Black Turtle in the East China Sea gradually appeared.


    Xu Feng is very curious about whether the strength just now has hurt the East China Sea nigger, so he has been staring at the East China Sea nigger.


    However, when all the strength dissipated, Xu Feng found that there was no injury on the nigger in the East China Sea. Even on him, he couldn''t find any trace of the battle just now, as if nothing had happened.


    "This defense is too abnormal, isn''t it?"


    Seeing is believing. Bai Xinyao just said that the East China Sea Black Turtle has outstanding defense. Xu Feng still doesn''t believe it. Now he really believes it with his own eyes. Moreover, Xu Feng''s heart is more cautious.


    Only with enough strength will he be respected by others. Xu Feng''s caution is his recognition of the strength of the nigger in the East China Sea.


    "Jie... Boy, I didn''t blow it. Even if I stand here and let you attack, you can''t hurt me at all! If you are smart, hand over the things obediently, otherwise you can only become food in our belly!"


    Donghai Black Turtle heard Xu Feng''s words, and the expression on his face became extremely humanized. Obviously, he felt that Xu Feng was a worthless minor repairman in front of him.


    Although Xu Feng''s means just now did surprise him, he didn''t think Xu Feng could escape from his hands. After all, the realm was here. It was rolling against Xu Feng!


    It''s also because they don''t know Xu Feng''s strength. Living in the sea, they don''t know very well about Xu Feng''s rumors. Otherwise, there are absolutely no practitioners who dare to speak to Xu Feng like this.


    "It''s impossible for me to hand it over, and I''ve given it to others. If you want, go to the deep sea and find it again. If you mess around again, I''ll be angry!"


    With a cold eyebrow, Xu Feng still insisted on his position, and he also wanted to see what kind of situation these sea demons were angry.


    "Then you are toasting and not drinking!"


    Outside the East China Sea Black Turtle''s body, there was a black gas, and his tone became very irritable. After Xu Feng stated his position again, the Black Turtle was completely shrouded by the black gas.


    "He''s going to take shape. You do it yourself. In short, I won''t pay you back the beads!"


    Bai Xinyao, who was watching the play, felt that things were becoming more and more fun. After saying a word, she flew out into the distance and was still watching the war.


    A man should have a conscience. How can we say that the white beads are around him? If Haizhu really wants to kill Xu Feng, Bai Xinyao will not stop.


    Now she is watching the play because she wants Xu Feng to confirm what he said. I will always be good to you.

 Chapter 1056

    Woman''s heart, submarine needle, this sentence is not false. Bai Xinyao did this. Although she was a little mischievous, she wouldn''t go too far. She watched. If Xu Feng had any accident, he would rescue him at the first time!


    Not long after, the black house gradually converged. In the air, there appeared a strong man with a simple and honest face, but his eyes were bright.


    However, these are secondary, more conspicuous is his "clothes".


    No, he doesn''t have any clothes at all. The place under his crotch is blocked by a turtle shell. Even Xu Feng, who has molested Bai Xinyao, feels that the dress of Donghai Black Turtle at this time is really a little spicy.


    "Ow!"


    A roar came. From the East Black Turtle''s hand, a trident appeared. The handle of the war Trident was inlaid with six or seven crystal beads.


    However, one of these beads seems to be missing. The missing one seems to be the one Xu Feng gave to Bai Xinyao.


    "It''s an ornament on his weapon, isn''t it? Try so hard with me!"


    Seeing the Trident, Xu Feng understood what was going on, but he also felt that the East China Sea Black Turtle was really dead hearted. Is there any bead and weapon that can be used? I have to find him to kill me!


    The Trident pointed to Xu Feng not far away. The East China Sea Black turtle said coldly, "there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You come. I''ll take you today!"


    Donghai black turtles eat one boy at a time. There''s really nothing wrong with it.


    The tortoise is a long-lived thing. The life of the cultivated tortoise has increased to an incredible level. Now the East China Sea Black tortoise looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties. In fact, he is already four or five hundred years old.


    In this sea area, everyone should call him black brother. No one dared to provoke him, but Xu Feng took the beads in his weapon. How can he not be angry?


    In fact, he wanted to take advantage of Xu Feng''s cultivation long ago to interrupt Xu Feng and hurt Xu Feng. However, at that time, he vaguely felt that Qin demon was secretly paying attention to Xu Feng and didn''t dare to do it at will.


    Even when he came here today, he just wanted to intimidate Xu Feng, but after hearing what Bai Xinyao said, he decided to fight Xu Feng and take back the bead!


    "When you were a turtle, you roared by your mouth. Now you turn into a human body. Your attack method still hasn''t changed at all!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and impolitely ridiculed the East China Sea Black Turtle. The East China Sea Black Turtle, who had not played with human practitioners, was naturally not Xu Feng''s opponent in the ability of bickering.


    He also knew that his mouth was not as good as Xu Feng, so he didn''t speak. He waved the Trident in his hand and cut through the void. Several demon yuan forces, like the claws of a monster, rowed towards Xu Feng''s door.


    "Also, you should have changed your clothes. It''s too hot!"


    While dodging the power of the Black Turtle in the East China Sea, Xu Feng laughed loudly, which made the sea demons around laugh.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know, but they know that what Donghai Black Turtle is most satisfied with is his body. The reason why he hides his private parts is to show his proud body.


    However, what Xu Feng said was so worthless that it was like touching his scales.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Sure enough, the East China Sea Black Turtle waved his hands more quickly. The Trident not only danced the world, but also stirred the sea below. The originally calm sea was completely stirred by him at this time.


    Xu Feng''s face above also became dignified. His eyebrows wrinkled into a word of Sichuan. He looked down at the churning sea water below. His hands had turned Yuan Li up.


    "Ouch!"


    There was a roar of wild animals in the sea below. Some weak sea demons fled one after another. The so-called city fire affected the fish in the pond. They didn''t want to lose their lives because of the war of the strong.


    At this time, Xu Feng, even if he didn''t want to be distracted, had to sigh in his heart that the consciousness of the sea demon was indeed much higher than that of human beings. He fought in Nanling. Whenever there was a battle in a busy place, they would watch and point out the rivers and mountains!


    Such an idea flashed by. Xu Feng gathered his mind back. In the sea below, it could be seen that a dragon was swimming and growing rapidly in the sea. With the dancing Trident, the endless yuan force of heaven and earth was constantly introduced into the Dragon below.


    The dragon was dehydrated and opened his mouth with a cold breath. His tusks glittered with silver light, lifelike. The power of the dragon in his life startled Xu Feng.


    However, the East China Sea Black Turtle''s action has not stopped. He pinched the seal quickly and entered the Trident with one hand, and danced the Trident more quickly with the other hand, bringing out a strange symbol under the soles of his feet!


    "Go!"


    The flying dragon''s horn is a dragon. Now the dragon is just a flying dragon. However, with the stop of the Black Turtle in the East China Sea, the Trident in his hand makes a buzzing sound, and then he releases his hand and directly divides it into two sections, which are inserted into the flying dragon''s head and turn into a dragon horn!


    "Roar!"


    A white light flashed over the Trident. At the next moment, it was completely integrated with the flying dragon, turned into a real dragon and hovered over the sea. Its dragon power was enough to make people tremble!


    "And this operation?"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng stepped out of Longwei, looked at the real dragon in the air and whispered to himself.


    "Boy, you still have the last chance to hand over the beads in your hand, otherwise the old turtle will be a pile of broken meat!"


    A sea demon with bat wings kindly reminded them that, after all, in their view, the difference in strength between the two is too great, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    "No! I picked it up. Why should I hand it over!"


    Xu Feng rolled his eyes and refused again.


    If he had picked it up at the beginning, the East China Sea Black Turtle could calmly ask him to hand it in and explain the truth of the matter. Xu Feng would definitely give it back to him, but he didn''t understand etiquette at all. His tone was bad as soon as he came up, and even started without saying a word.


    With such an attitude, Xu Feng will not give it back to him!


    "Then you are looking for death!"


    When both hands, a layer of black light was attached to the eyes of the real dragon. Then, the huge body turned into a streamer, opened the big mouth of the blood plate and rushed towards Xu Feng!


    "Isn''t it a dragon? Can''t I kill it?"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng retreated ten steps, and the formula of breaking the sky soared up. A domineering breath swept the whole sky, even under the ocean. Some weak sea demons trembled after feeling the breath.


    "This... This breath... Why do I feel like kneeling down?"


    A sea demon accompanying the Black Turtle in the East China Sea felt the smell, looked at the air in disbelief and whispered to himself, while the other sea demons were nodding again and again.


    Originally, they thought that there was no power of a war between Xu Feng and the Black Turtle in the East China Sea, but now it seems that Xu Feng doesn''t have a chance!


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    The seal was determined to fall. Xu Feng''s hands were mixed with golden light. Seeing that the real dragon was coming, Xu Feng shouted loudly, and the mountain pushing blood palm in his hand was suddenly thrown out.


    Push mountain blood palm is a top-grade martial art at the sky level. It can definitely be regarded as one of Xu Feng''s most powerful martial arts. Because of this, Xu Feng chose to display it for the first time. It represents his attention to the Black Turtle in the East China Sea!


    A dragon chant sounded. In the black eyes of the real dragon, Xu Feng felt a contempt. The real dragon seemed to despise him!


    At the next moment, he also confirmed the idea in Xu Feng''s heart. The real dragon and tuishan blood palm collided together. Tuishan blood palm directly turned into a little star light, floated down from the air and soon disappeared between heaven and earth.


    However, the real dragon was not affected at all, and still sprang at Xu Feng!


    "Although this boy is extraordinary, there is a big difference between him and the old turtle. He is not the opponent of the old turtle at all. If he is in the same state, he may have the power of a war!"


    The ideas of those sea monsters changed again, but they were also telling the truth. Xu Feng''s strength was indeed stronger than that of the general, but it was still a lot worse to compete with the Black Turtle in the East China Sea.


    "Wow!"


    The real dragon was castrated more than once. It directly disappeared into Xu Feng''s body and turned into a powerful force. It was frantically destroyed in Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s face was flushed. A mouthful of red blood gushed out and stained the sky!


    The real dragon disappeared, and the Trident was inserted into Xu Feng''s chest. If you go deeper, I''m afraid it will penetrate Xu Feng''s internal organs. At that time, even if you don''t die, only half of your life is left!


    However, thanks to the imperial bone, if it weren''t for the imperial bone, Xu Feng would never have a chance to turn over again!


    "Die!"


    The Black Turtle in the East China Sea turned into a streamer and appeared behind Xu Feng. His huge fist fell directly on Xu Feng''s back. A feeling of suffocation also came. With a stuffy hum, Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person quickly fell down towards the bottom!


    "Poop!"


    Xu Feng, who fell into the sea, splashed ten meters of spray. The sea water soaked Xu Feng''s wound, which increased the pain on Xu Feng by two.


    "Uh!"


    Looking down, there was a trident in his chest, and the blood was still kept. After a painful hum, Xu Feng gently shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The strength of Donghai old turtle is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners in the same realm. Otherwise, he won''t be hurt face to face.


    However, although Xu Feng, who has experienced many battles and is tenacious and unyielding, suffered a little loss in the fight just now, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the strength of the first war!

 Chapter 1057

    "Dead? So dead?"


    "It would be a pity if he died like this. After all, he is also a human practitioner with good strength!"


    "Yes! It''s really rare to have such accomplishments at a young age. It''s rare for a human practitioner to have such a powerful one!"


    Those people still have to gather together, look at the motionless sea below, and keep saying.


    Bai Xinyao, who was standing on the bank, didn''t know why. When she saw that Xu Feng was shot down, her heart suddenly trembled. Subconsciously, she ran to the bank and called Xu Feng''s name loudly. However, no matter what she called, Xu Feng didn''t come out of the sea except for the sound of the crashing waves.


    At this time, Bai Xinyao heard the conversation of the sea demon in the air, and a sense of sadness surged in her heart. Her tears were whirling, but she held back and didn''t let the tears stay.


    Before meeting Xu Feng, she had never felt like this, but during this period of time, she really treated Xu Feng as a relative. Xu Feng died. In addition to sadness, she also had an idea, that is to avenge him!


    "Ding... Ding..."


    Turning around, Bai Xinyao held the lute in her hand. The sound of the lute sounded intermittently. There was a sad breath between the whole world. Several sea demons in the air Fell their eyes on her.


    "Why do I feel the woman''s sadness from the sound of the piano?"


    This is the first thought in the hearts of several sea demons. Yes, unconsciously, their mood has been affected by Bai Xinyao.


    "You killed my younger martial brother. Today, I will leave you all here!"


    The voice was sonorous and powerful, and the killing intention was fierce. Bai Xinyao''s voice fell on their hearts like a weapon, making them feel a kind of danger.


    "With what? With a lute in your hand?"


    Although he was afraid, there was still a sea demon who was unwilling to admit Bai Xinyao''s strength. After returning to God, he sneered and said.


    "You''ll know!"


    Bai Xinyao, who was not joking, was undoubtedly terrible. After she glanced coldly at the sea demon in the air, her hands quickly stirred the strings, and the crisp and pleasant sound of Pipa slowly rippled on the island.


    This song, in the ears of other sea demons, is pleasant, but it falls in the ears of the talking sea demon, but it is killing!


    The song came to his ears. In his mind, a headless man with a guillotine in his hand, wearing armor, slowly came to the center of his divine consciousness.


    "A song of Broken Liver and intestines, where to find a bosom friend at the end of the world!"


    The headless man heard a very low voice, which spread all over his body and frozen his divine consciousness like the cold ice of December.


    The moment before, he was still laughing at the woman in white. At this moment, he was as if he had lost consciousness!


    Although Bai Xinyao didn''t win the war with Xu Feng, it doesn''t mean that she is not strong. Especially under the situation of blatant killing intention, the music she plays is even more powerful.


    "Old dog, what''s the matter with you?"


    The rest of the sea demon felt that the sea demon was wrong and asked quickly, but the sea demon didn''t pay attention at all, his eyes were godless, as if he hadn''t heard his companion''s call at all.


    "He''s dead!"


    Bai Xinyao showed a trembling smile on her face. The next moment, the sound of Pipa became high, and the sea demon spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "There''s something strange about this woman. Kill her!"


    These sea monsters were not fools. They soon knew that the problem was Bai Xinyao. After a loud drink, they rushed up to Bai Xinyao.


    She was dressed in white without wind, and her black hair was flying in disorder. At this moment, Bai Xinyao was no longer a relegated immortal in white, but an evil soul from hell, and her Pipa sound was her talisman!


    "You all have to bury him!"


    Those sea monsters attacked her. Bai Xinyao''s face remained unchanged. After squeezing out a few words from her mouth, the sound of the piano became more intense. In front of her, one by one headless man took shape slowly with a guillotine knife in his hand, and then roared and rushed towards those sea monsters!


    Above the sky, the demon yuan force soared and stirred, and the ten thousand feet of light flew wantonly in the sky. These attacks were all made by the demons who entered the virtual environment and were above xiaoperfect. Naturally, none of them was weak.


    However, although these attacks are luxurious, they have no effect. After passing through the headless man, these attacks gradually dissipate and are swallowed up by the sound of the piano.


    This is not the most frightening thing. What frightens people is that the sound of the piano is slowly growing after swallowing their power.


    "This... What the hell is this!"


    At this moment, they finally panicked. They finally realized that Bai Xinyao in front of them was not just a vase. Under her beautiful appearance, there was also a very strict killing opportunity!


    "Musical instrument? Invisible attack?"


    The only thing that didn''t move was the East China Sea Black Turtle. He looked at the pipa in Bai Xinyao''s hand and whispered to himself.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He finally thought of what Bai Xinyao was. He quickly shouted, "get back, this is the spiritual knowledge practitioner. If you rush up like this, I''m afraid the spiritual knowledge will collapse!"


    As soon as the voice of the Black Turtle in the East China Sea fell, the faces of those sea demons changed. They are old guys who have lived for hundreds of years. Naturally, they have heard a little about the spiritual practitioners, but they didn''t expect to be met by them now!


    "Want to go? It''s not that simple!"


    With a cold hum, the strings beat three times, and three harsh sounds came from the pipa. Those headless men jumped up one after another, and the guillotine knife in their hands was cut off!


    "Ah!"


    Their flesh was not hurt, but a crack was cut in their mind.


    The pain in their mind made them cover their heads and shout loudly. Their faces were full of pain and kept rolling in the air!


    "Go to hell!"


    Slowly close your eyes, and the sound of Pipa also stopped slowly. The sea demon who was frightened by Bai Xinyao at the beginning had a little smile on his pale face, but the vitality in his body was slowly cut off.


    "Old dog!"


    The Black Turtle in the East China Sea felt bad and shouted, but the sea demon had no response at all. After he slowly closed his eyes, he could no longer keep his shape in mid air and slowly fell down!


    "Whoosh!"


    Falling on the bottom of the sea, suddenly a weak sea demon sprang out, directly took the Dead Sea demon''s body in his mouth, and quickly swam to the distance. I think that the sea demon has become the belly food of other sea demons!


    "Damn you!"


    The Black Turtle in the East China Sea was about to crack, and his anger rose thousands of feet. He looked at Bai Xinyao dead, as if he was going to frustrate Bai Xinyao!


    These sea monsters are all his old friends for many years. They fought down this sea area together. Now they say they die, and others are injured. Whether they can be cured is a problem. The Black Turtle in the East China Sea is naturally angry!


    However, Bai Xinyao was originally a practitioner of divine knowledge. The mysterious breath in divine knowledge had already been incomparably thick. This gaze had no effect on her at all. On the contrary, it was her. As long as one look in her eyes, people could fear her.


    "As I said, I want you all to die here and be buried with Xu Feng!"


    Bai Xinyao, who killed one person, seems to have calmed down for a few minutes. She takes a cold look at the Black Turtle in the East China Sea and whispers.


    After Bai Xinyao finished, she didn''t intend to stop. Her eyes fell on those sea demons rolling in the air again and gently opened her lips: "don''t worry, your pain will soon end!"


    In fact, the divine sense of those sea demons was all traumatized. There was no way to repair them without Tiancai and Dibao. In this tone, it''s better to let Bai Xinyao give them a ride!


    Bai Xinyao is so big that she has only Xu Feng as a friend. Xu Feng''s position in her mind is only under the Qin devil and even comparable to the Qin devil. Now that Xu Feng is dead, she will naturally go crazy and avenge Xu Feng!


    When the voice fell, she wiped her hand and squeezed a small Pipa string in her hand, but in the eyes of the East China Sea Black Turtle, the small string was a lifeline!


    "Don''t kill them. Come to me if you can!"


    The East China Sea Black Turtle blocked in front of the sea demons, quickly pinched the seal, held up a big seal and blocked it in front of him to prevent Bai Xinyao''s attack.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Bai Xinyao!


    The reason why the practitioners of divine knowledge are powerful is that they are mysterious and unexpected. The way the practitioners of divine knowledge kill people is not that ordinary people can figure it out. Of course, the sea demon can''t figure it out!


    With a sneer, Bai Xinyao took out her hand and flicked her finger. The string in her hand broke empty and went towards the big seal, even without a little skill!


    "Do you want to break my Jiashan seal? You are too proud!"


    Donghai Black Turtle looked at the string and thought coldly in his heart, but before he had time to be proud, something surprised him happened. When the string came, it suddenly disappeared in the air!


    His eyes, divine sense, have been locked on the string, but he doesn''t know how the string disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    He was still in a trance. He was awakened by a scream. His big seal had not been broken, but the sound behind him made him feel bad.


    Turning around, on their temples, a bloody string penetrated, and the blood gushed out like a spring!


    One string killed several powerful sea demons, even without effort. At this moment, the East China Sea Black Turtle was not only sad, but also with extremely strong fear in his heart.


    Although his strength is the most powerful of these sea demons, he may not have a chance to win the last mysterious divine knowledge practitioner!

 Chapter 1058

    "You! You! You!"


    The two forces mixed together. Donghai Black Turtle didn''t know how to express his feelings. He turned around and had to say three good words in a row.


    "I said that you should all be buried with Xu Feng, even you!"


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, the string also reappeared in her hand. The bodies of the sea demons fell downward. In this way, the sea demons who dominated the nearby sea area let Bai Xinyao kill them without effort.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you!"


    Perhaps it is because of the fear of Bai Xinyao. In the words of the Black Turtle in the East China Sea, there is obviously a little more hissing at the bottom, far from the self-confidence when facing Xu Feng at the beginning.


    It is not only human practitioners who fear death, but even sea demons. No one can really face life and death calmly. If so, they don''t need to practice.


    "Do you think you have such strength? Do you think you can touch me? Do you think you will be different from them?"


    A trace of ridicule flashed in her eyes, and Bai Xinyao said softly.


    If the chickens she killed before were chickens, the East China Sea Black turtles were always earth dogs for her. If those sea demons were mole ants, the East China Sea Black turtles were just stronger mole ants. In the final analysis, they were mole ants.


    After three questions in a row, the Black Turtle in the East China Sea asked by the mud looked stifled. After repeating these three questions in his heart, he found that he really didn''t have the capital to fight with Bai Xinyao.


    "I don''t want anything. I gave it to you. I won''t pursue their death. It''s just that they buried your friend. How about you let me go?"


    As a last resort, the Black Turtle in the East China Sea stepped back. Unfortunately, Bai Xinyao still sneered: "you didn''t send the thing, but you killed my friend. It''s too insincere to use your friend''s life to pay off the debt!"


    "What do you want?"


    He made concessions but was ruthlessly refused. Anyway, Donghai Black Turtle was also a strong man. He was very depressed after several brothers died. He was so cold spoken and hot tempered by a girl. At this time, he also drooped his face.


    "Nature wants your life!"


    Gently stroking the pipa in her hand, Bai Xinyao seemed to be stroking her lover. She didn''t even look at the East China Sea Black Turtle, which made the killing intention of the East China Sea Black Turtle more firm.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Unexpectedly, the other party was unwilling to continue talking, so there was no need to continue talking. After a cold hum, the East China Sea Black Turtle clenched his fist, condensed all the demon yuan forces in it, and blew it down.


    If he can''t beg for mercy, he can''t go out from here alive unless he fights to kill the fish and break the net. However, he really regretted coming here to provoke them. Who knows that this woman is a spiritual practitioner who has disappeared for a long time in the world!


    "Whoosh!"


    Bai Xinyao just wanted to play the pipa, but a sharp voice came from the sea below.


    Before he could see what was below, a white light appeared in front of him, collided with the fist of the East China Sea Black Turtle, and forced him out!


    "Huh? Trident?"


    After seeing the streamer clearly, Bai Xinyao couldn''t help wondering. The Trident was inserted into Xu Feng''s chest, isn''t it


    "Wow!"


    A sound of water came from below. Looking down, Xu Feng had slowly risen up. His face was a little pale, but obviously, he didn''t die.


    "You! You''re not dead?"


    Bai Xinyao looked at Xu Feng and said incredulously. Of course, in her incredulous eyes, she still had a strong happy look.


    "Not dead? How is it possible?"


    Compared with Bai Xinyao''s surprise, the face of Donghai Black Turtle was not very good. He grabbed the Trident in his hand and his face was shocked.


    The Trident has accompanied him to fight for countless years. He knows the power most clearly. It is more than enough to insert Xu Feng''s body and break Xu Feng''s heart. But looking at Xu Feng''s appearance now, it seems that he has not been hurt at all except a little skin trauma!


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t expect you to care so much about my life and death!"


    Xu Feng looked teasing. After Bai Xinyao heard this, a blush appeared on her face.


    However, after fighting with Xu Feng for several months, her mind turned very fast. Soon he thought of a reason and said hesitantly: "I''m not afraid of the master''s punishment on me? You know, you''re his treasure. If you die in the hands of these sea demons, maybe I''ll bury you!"


    "So it is!"


    Xu Feng felt funny, pretended to nod and murmured. However, Bai Xinyao thought he was dead and was so anxious to avenge him. This attitude moved Xu Feng very much.


    You know, several months ago, they were still facing each other and said they would take off each other''s head. Now a few months later, the relationship is even brotherly!


    "Why aren''t you dead!"


    They are not in a hurry, but the unhappiness in the heart of the East China Sea Black Turtle not far away is getting stronger and stronger. Even if he lacks a bead, the power of the Trident in his hand is reduced a lot, but it can not be blocked by the ordinary flesh. This untrue feeling makes him unable to believe that Xu Feng is still alive!


    "Your weapon is too blunt. Even if I return the beads to you, it won''t be of much use. It''s a pity that you took your friend''s life! Alas..."


    Xu Feng sighed in his old age and naturally answered the words of the East China Sea Black Turtle.


    In fact, it''s not that his weapons are too bad, but the imperial bones in Xu Feng''s body are too powerful. Ordinary weapons can''t be broken at all, let alone take Xu Feng''s life!


    At this time, a ray of sunshine shone down on Xu Feng, making Xu Feng who had just come up from under the sea feel a burst of warmth.


    "Hmm? So it is!"


    The sharp eyed East China Sea Black Turtle, under the sunlight, saw the glittering golden light above Xu Feng''s wound, and knew the reason of the matter at once.


    It was not that his weapon was too weak, but that Xu Feng had a treasure to protect himself and didn''t kill him.


    "Well, if you are not afraid of death, then fight again. This time, my Trident will not be inserted into Xu Feng''s chest, but into your head. At that time, you won''t have so good luck!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, an idea rose in the East China Sea Black Turtle''s heart and said in a deep voice.


    It is said that people are old masters and ghosts are old spirits. This sentence is good at all. After Donghai Black Turtle knew that he was not Bai Xinyao''s opponent, he wanted to fight Xu Feng.


    In this way, as long as he takes Xu Feng, he will have a chance to coerce Bai Xinyao to hand over the bead and leave safely.


    Such a thing of killing two birds with one stone can make the East China Sea Black Turtle think of it in a moment. It can be imagined how smart he is.


    Xu Feng is not a fool. When he thought about it, he also knew the idea in the heart of the East China Sea Black Turtle. He smiled, shrugged, and said indifferently: "if you still want to fight, naturally it will be as you want, but this time, it''s not me who fell into the deep sea!"


    "By the way, just now under the sea, I saw that your companions were divided up by some other sea demons. They really died without a whole body!"


    Beating people doesn''t hit the face, swearing doesn''t expose the short, but it seems that Xu Feng''s favorite thing to do is expose the short. A short sentence can make the East China Sea Black Turtle''s killing heart more powerful.


    "Can you? If you can''t, let me come and let me kill him!"


    Bai Xinyao, who had been very calm before, was obviously not so calm after Xu Feng''s shock. She frowned lightly, pulled Xu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, she didn''t want Xu Feng to take any more risks. She would rather be straightforward and erase the East China Sea Black Turtle in front of her.


    However, Xu Feng is not such an easy loser. On his way to growth, that battle was not bloody. Without 100% effort, he was not qualified to survive.


    And this time, Xu Feng wanted to try the power of xuanxi. Before he could release it, he let the black turtle of the East China Sea blow down under the sea. It''s really a bit embarrassing.


    With a confident smile, Xu Feng said faintly, "don''t worry, the strength I showed just now is just a part of my strength. I still have a killer mace that hasn''t been taken out. Besides, if I''m bad, you can wait for the opportunity!"


    With that, Xu Feng slowly took out the Jade Flute, turned it in his hand for a few circles, and inadvertently looked at the Black Turtle in the East China Sea.


    "He is also a spiritual practitioner?"


    When the East Sea Black Turtle saw the Jade Flute, he raised his eyebrows and unconsciously stepped back.


    The scene of Bai Xinyao just now had a great impact on him. He easily killed so many strong people. Does Xu Feng also have such strength?


    "Really scared him!"


    Xu Feng naturally saw such an obvious change in his eyes and secretly laughed in his heart.


    His xuanxi cultivation is naturally not as powerful as Bai Xinyao, but it can also be the goal of his trial. Now, it is a link of his attack!


    Never tire of deceit. This is the way of marching. Similarly, it is also applicable to the current battle between the two. Xu Feng uses the rat repellent device of the Black Turtle in the East China Sea to make him fear Xu Feng''s divine sense attack, and then takes him by surprise and hits him hard. Only in this way can Xu Feng win in the confrontation between the two armies.


    There''s no way. The East China Sea Black Turtle''s defense is super strong. Even if it turns into a human shape, Xu Feng can''t break it. If you want to defeat him, you can only try hard in the aspect of divine knowledge.


    "Then be careful. If you can''t, don''t hold on!"


    Bai Xinyao was obedient. Seeing that Xu Feng insisted so much, after giving an order, she withdrew obediently.


    Only this time, she didn''t relax as before, but focused her eyes between them. As long as there was anything wrong with Xu Feng, she would rescue Xu Feng at the first time!

 Chapter 1059

    "Donghai Black Turtle, your defense is really strong. If you are an ordinary practitioner, you really have no way to take you, but unfortunately, you met my divine knowledge practitioner!"


    After Bai Xinyao withdrew, Xu Feng said with a loud fart, but it did have a certain effect. The East China Sea Black Turtle swallowed a mouthful of saliva again.


    Bai Xinyao, who is on the side, knows that with Xu Feng''s xuanxi cultivation, there is no way to directly use his divine knowledge to kill the Black Turtle in the East China Sea. If Xu Feng insists on doing so, maybe he thinks his divine knowledge will be affected.


    However, this time she learned to be smart. Even if she knew that Xu Feng played the role of a pig and ate a tiger, she didn''t say it. At the same time, she also thought that when Xu Feng met her earlier, I''m afraid it was the same way that she played the role of a pig and ate a tiger to let him survive?


    The East China Sea Black Turtle lives in the deep sea. He hasn''t seen any big winds and waves. Soon he calmed down. His face was as gloomy as cold snow. He said coldly, "you don''t have to scare me. If you didn''t have a strange treasure to protect yourself just now, I''m afraid he would have died. See Zhenzhang under our hands!"


    "As you wish!"


    Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. His hand shook, and the jade flute came to his mouth. The mysterious breath in his divine knowledge slowly flowed, and a moving song sounded.


    However, the East China Sea Black Turtle above didn''t respond. Bai Xinyao below slowly closed her eyes and looked intoxicated: "between the tunes, it''s a little light and smart, but it doesn''t lose its composure. It''s amazing to have such attainments in a short time..."


    Bai Xinyao whispered to herself. Finally, he didn''t know what to describe. He had to close his mouth and listen quietly.


    At this moment, what battle, what East China Sea Black Turtle, all this is not important. In his eyes, there is only this moving movement.


    Soon, the song was over. Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao slowly recovered from the tune. The Black Turtle in the East China Sea was covered with black lines.


    He didn''t feel any pressure in this tune. Although it was played very well, they are fighting now!


    "How''s it going? Am I playing very well? Why do you look nervous? Why don''t I give you another song?"


    Looking at the East China Sea Black Turtle like this, Xu Feng secretly laughed in his heart, but his face was extremely serious nonsense!


    "Are you kidding me?"


    A fierce light flashed in the East China Sea Black Turtle''s eyes. Holding a trident, he turned into a dark shadow and rushed up.


    "Hum! Let me show you what a divine practitioner is!"


    The smiling expression on Xu Feng''s face immediately converged and became extremely serious. The next moment, the flute in his hand made music again.


    But this time, there is a great difference from the previous music. There is no soft voice here. It seems to be a golden war song, which is exciting. In this music, there is an incomparably cold killing intention!


    "Hiss!"


    As the music fell into the ears of the Black Turtle in the East China Sea, a cold feeling spread all over his body. The strong sense of danger forced him to stop, retreat far away and look at Xu Feng with fear!


    The tension in his mind still existed. He looked at Xu Feng playing the music with his eyes closed and wanted to do it very much, but he was afraid that he would launch an extremely powerful attack on his knowledge of the sea in the next moment. When listening to the music, he had this feeling every moment, as if Xu summit would attack him at any time.


    In fact, this is the deliberate guidance of Xu Feng''s music. Even if Xu Feng runs xuanxi, it may not be able to cause any damage to him. Instead, Xu Feng might as well tease him.


    The sound of the flute slowly calmed down. Xu Feng did not launch any attack. After a song, his effect was only frightening.


    "You''re kidding me!"


    He felt that the East China Sea Black Turtle was played again, his fist was pinched and clucked, and the Trident in his hand was uncertain and glittering with thick yuan force.


    If he could, he would break Xu Feng into pieces, play with him again and again, and kill so many of his friends. He couldn''t swallow this breath!


    "What if I play you?"


    Seeing that the East China Sea Black Turtle was about to rush over, Xu Feng burst into a drink with a broken formula in his voice. In his life, he not only stifled the East China Sea Black Turtle who wanted to rush up, but also startled Bai Xinyao, who had nothing to do with himself.


    "What are you going to do, boy?"


    Bai Xinyao looked at Xu Feng puzzled. She couldn''t help feeling a little curious about Xu Feng''s means. She could deceive the Black Turtle in the East China Sea like lengtouqing. Xu Feng''s brain was really easy to use.


    "Donghai Black Turtle, I think it''s not easy for you to practice and don''t use my real skills. Otherwise, you''ve died twice! But you''re still stubborn and want to take my life. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Xu Feng''s voice is sonorous, with the power of breaking the heaven formula between the lines. In this voice, it has the power to frighten people, but also has an incomparably strong killing intention, as if Xu Feng really has this power to kill black turtles in the East China Sea.


    At this time, even Bai Xinyao, who knew Xu Feng well, almost believed it. When she woke up, she was speechless.


    It''s OK to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger once, but Xu Feng is playing with the East China Sea Black Turtle one after another, and seeing his serious appearance, even the old East China Sea Black Turtle can''t find anything wrong with Xu Feng.


    For a long time, the power of Donghai Black Turtle gradually calmed down, and the anger in his heart calmed down for a few points, but he still couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    "You deliberately let me go?"


    Finally, he began to ask reluctantly. After all, he was a little frightened when he remembered the scene of Bai Xinyao''s murder just now.


    "Otherwise?"


    With his head turned, Xu Feng pretended to be so proud of nature, which strengthened his credibility. After stopping for a while, Xu Fengcai continued: "it''s reasonable that I have given beads to others and don''t give them back to you. It''s my fault that you have lost so many friends. However, I''ve let you go again and again, but you don''t know how to cherish them. No wonder I''m cruel and hot!"


    "I can really make it up..."


    Bai Xinyao turns her eyes in her heart. Such a person is shameless. Even if she hasn''t seen many people, he also believes that even in Nanling earth, the skin like Xu Feng is thicker than the butt meat. It''s absolutely rare in the world to boast that the skin doesn''t change color!


    Seeing some impassioned words, he startled the Black Turtle in the East China Sea. Xu Feng hit the snake with the stick and said in a deep voice: "come on, do you want to continue fighting, or do you want to leave a life? If you insist on fighting, when you die, I can bury you on this island and put you with your beads!"


    "Thank you for not killing me, young Xia!"


    With a complicated look at Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao on one side, the East China Sea Black Turtle seemed to have made up his mind. After arched his hand, he turned and left!


    After about five or six kilometers, the Black Turtle in the East China Sea turned into a big turtle and disappeared into the deep sea. Soon, it disappeared into everyone''s divine perception, leaving Bai Xinyao with a surprised face.


    "Is that ok?"


    Bai Xinyao''s mouth was wide open enough to fill an egg. This was definitely the most absurd thing she had ever seen, but it really happened in front of her, so he had to believe it.


    "Why not? Some things can be solved without hands!"


    Smiling, Xu Feng still said shamelessly, but there were bursts of pride on his face.


    He didn''t do less about playing the pig and eating the tiger, but with his strength, he did less and less. It''s really fun to do it once now.


    Sometimes, fist than tired, and occasionally than IQ, is also a good thing.


    "I can''t believe you can fool an old goblin for hundreds of years!"


    Looking at Xu Feng in front of her, Bai Xinyao still didn''t return to her mind and exclaimed. Before, she only knew that Xu Huifeng was good at talking, but she didn''t expect that his kung fu was so good.


    "Of course, this is also a skill. How can you walk in the Jianghu without one or two skills? I tell you, you can''t survive in Nanling only by fist!"


    Xu Feng "earnestly taught" Bai Xinyao some experience in wandering the Jianghu. After all, Bai Xinyao can''t stay here all her life. She doesn''t have to suffer so much if she told her something earlier.


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words for a long time, Bai Xinyao still didn''t understand: "but I obviously had the strength to kill the East China Sea Black Turtle. Why did you scare him away? Wouldn''t it be a long dream to keep him? Maybe one day he will come again!"


    "Because I want to keep him and let him be my mysterious grindstone!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng looked at the sea in the distance and said softly.


    Indeed, keeping the Black Turtle in the East China Sea will cause trouble in the future, but if Xu Feng wants to test the cultivation achievements of xuanxi, he still needs a sharpening stone. He always firmly believes that no matter what cultivation, only practice can produce true knowledge.


    In this area, except for the sea, there are demon repairs on the island. Those demon repairs can''t be killed at all. They are the heart of Qin demons, so the only choice left is the Black Turtle in the East China Sea.


    "It''s really troublesome to get into trouble with you..."


    Bai Xinyao said with a frightened face.


    It is said that little women and villains are difficult to raise. If he is a little woman, Xu Feng is a villain. Those who are watched by him will have more trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xinyao couldn''t help sighing to herself. Fortunately, they have become martial sisters and brothers. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will also become Xu Feng''s sharpener.


    "Hee hee... Elder martial sister, what are you thinking? Are you secretly glad you didn''t provoke me?"


    With a grin, Xu Feng took Bai Xinyao''s words as a compliment to him. After revealing a big white tooth, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    Xu Feng''s smile now is as pure as a child. It''s not like Xu Feng who just had a heart on his face. It''s different

 Chapter 1060

    "I miss you, dead child. No wonder so many people outside want to kill you. Their minds are full of fancy intestines. It''s not so easy to kill you!"


    Helpless, Bai Xinyao glanced at Xu Feng. Bai Xinyao was speechless for a while. She really couldn''t understand that Xu Feng was only twenty-two. In the world of practitioners, he was definitely a little broken child, but his mind was definitely not like what a little broken child could have.


    Wisdom, strength and talent, no matter which one they are, are the most desired of the world. Now they are all concentrated on one person. How can they not shine? Over time, the whole Nanling will surely have a place for Xu Feng.


    "That''s for sure. I''m not bragging. I''ll tell you..."


    This time, he persuaded the East China Sea Black Turtle to retreat. Xu Feng was not hurt. The wound on his chest had scabbed when he spoke. Even if he ignored it, he could recover with the strength of Xu Feng''s flesh.


    In this way, they talked and laughed in the hot sun and on the ocean.


    The next days were also very quiet. In addition to daily cultivation, what Xu Feng did most was to compete with Bai Xinyao and boast. Of course, Xu Feng inevitably said his things in Zhongzhou and Nanling again, making himself wise, powerful and powerful.


    Bai Xinyao didn''t care too much about these, but she was fascinated by all the things described by Xu Feng.


    Her age is about ten years older than that of ShangXu Feng, but Xu Feng''s road is much more than that of her. She envies Xu Feng''s life. Although it is dangerous, it is wonderful and has enough freedom. Unlike her, except practicing on this island, she is going out to kill people!


    She didn''t want her life to be like this, but she didn''t know what she could do.


    "I envy you. You can be in this world without any constraints!"


    That day, after Bai Xinyao heard Xu Feng''s story again, she finally couldn''t help admiring Xu Feng. She looked at Xu Feng and said such a sentence to Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "who says I''m not bound? The woman I love still doesn''t know where to bear what kind of oppression. My mother is still under house arrest by the Murong family, and this world is still binding my life and death!"


    Finally, Xu Feng looked up at the sky, with a little cold in his eyes, as if he wanted to break through the world.


    Xu Feng is most unwilling to face the passing of his life. He wants to break through this day, step on the sky and dominate his life.


    And this goal can only succeed, not fail!


    In the past, Xu Feng didn''t have much concept of becoming a God, but with the growth of age and strength, his idea became more and more crazy.


    He knew that as long as he was in Nanling one day, there would be countless earthly things involving him. Only by becoming the most powerful person can he be proud of the world and no one dares to provoke him.


    "I don''t seek to prove that I am a God. I just hope to find a way of life suitable for me in my lifetime. At the same time, I can put down the butcher''s knife and don''t kill for others!"


    With a sigh, Bai Xinyao lowered her head and said softly.


    Compared with the life Xu Feng wants, what she needs is indeed much smaller, but this is what she wants most now. She has long been tired of killing instead of Qin demon.


    "Don''t worry, senior sister Xinyao, one day, you will get what you want!"


    Gently patted Bai Xinyao on the shoulder. Xu Feng smiled and said that the light flashing in his eyes was full of sincerity.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to make a promise. He was afraid that if he couldn''t do it, he would make Bai Xinyao sad, but at this moment, he left an idea in his heart. If one day, his strength could really be comparable with Qin devil, then he would take Bai Xinyao away in good faith and let her find the life she wanted.


    The setting sun was setting, the old trees with withered vines were crowing, and on the coast, they faced the sea and their backs were facing the setting sun, slowly telling their vision for the future. After countless times of cultivation, they spent it like this.


    Compared with Qin magic, the relationship between Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao is better.


    "Am I really wrong?"


    In a corner of the island, Qin devil slowly opened his eyes, slowly stood up, teased the birds in the cage and said softly.


    The bird, like Bai Xinyao and Xu Feng, is imprisoned here by him. It seems very happy in the cage, but whenever the Qin devil approaches, it will chirp and scream!


    Deprived of its freedom, how can it have a good opinion of him?


    During this period of time, Xu Feng will come to him except for some problems that Bai Xinyao doesn''t understand. Xu Feng will never come to say the first half of a sentence to him the rest of the time.


    Although Xu Feng''s attitude is much better, he will not take the initiative to tell him other problems. In addition to cultivation or cultivation, Qin devil is like an abandoned person, ignored and self-knowledge.


    Qin devil looked at the restless bird in the cage and finally opened the cage to let the bird return to the embrace of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the friendship established between Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao step by step, he thought a lot during this time, or he did wrong in the past!


    As the night fell, it was time for Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao to separate. As in the past, Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao did not know that the Qin devil not far away had made a change.


    The next day, Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao gathered together to practice early. This is what they often do after they are familiar with it. Doing so can also effectively solve Xu Feng''s doubts and greatly improve the practice efficiency.


    "You two, stop!"


    Qin devil came to them and said a plain sentence. The voice was no different from that in ordinary times, but it still made them feel a little different in their ears.


    After all, they are both spiritual practitioners, and they feel very accurate about emotions.


    However, Xu Feng knew about Qin devil''s moody character, so he didn''t care much.


    "Master!"


    At the sight of Qin devil, Bai Xinyao couldn''t help being nervous. She clenched her pink fist, and sweat seeped out of her heart in an instant.


    Qin devil smiled. He was like a refined scholar. This smile was more approachable. If people who didn''t know saw this smile, they would not help but want to make friends with him.


    "Bai Xinyao, don''t be nervous. Master came today to apologize to you!"


    A few steps forward, Qin devil came to Bai Xinyao. He still said softly in that very peaceful voice. In this voice, he took a very convincing tone.


    Xu Feng can be 100% sure. The voice is all from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t use xuanxi. Xu Feng, who wanted to ridicule the Qin devil, didn''t speak when he saw that the Qin devil was so sincere. He watched quietly.


    "No! Master, you''re not sorry for me! Don''t apologize!"


    In this case, it was definitely the first time the Qin devil said to Bai Xinyao. After Bai Xinyao listened to it, he nervously rubbed his hands back and forth, and hurriedly said, "if you have any task, please tell me. This time, Xin Yao will not fail!"


    Seeing Bai Xinyao so nervous, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. How many things have the Qin devil done before that can leave such a big shadow in Bai Xinyao''s heart!


    "No! You don''t have to kill in the future! The master won''t let you do what you don''t want to do in the future!"


    Qin devil shook his head and looked at Xinyao. He felt wrong again. All kinds of things in the past flooded into his heart again.


    Slowly lower down, and the voice of Qin devil came again: "Xinyao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you in the past. If you want to leave here, I won''t stop you. If you don''t come back in the future, it''s up to you..."


    "Am I free?"


    In this case, Bai Xinyao absolutely couldn''t believe it was said from the mouth of Qin devil. She muttered to herself, and the tears in her eyes fell down like broken beads. However, she didn''t know how to answer, so she could only look at Xu Feng helplessly.


    Unconsciously, Xu Feng''s position in her heart was even higher than that of Shangqin devil in her heart.


    "Elder martial sister Xinyao, you are free! You can pursue the life you want!"


    Holding Bai Xinyao''s hands, Xu Feng said softly.


    Xu Feng''s hand is a man''s hand, thick and powerful. The warm temperature from his hand calmed Bai Xinyao''s panic.


    For a long time, Bai Xinyao couldn''t believe it and asked, "master, is it true?"


    "It''s true! I hope you can forget what I''ve done to you. I''m sorry for you. I beg your forgiveness!"


    Qin devil confirmed again that this time, Qin devil was determined to ask Bai Xinyao for forgiveness. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would have nothing for the rest of his life except endless killing.


    In addition to feeling sorry for Bai Xinyao, he also needs to thank Xu Feng. After all, without Xu Feng, I''m afraid he won''t be able to understand this truth for another 100 years.


    In the past, he always thought that he was the best spiritual practitioner for thousands of years. He was arrogant and killed at will. But now when he looked at Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao together every day, he turned back and found that he didn''t even have a friend who could talk with his heart except for his cultivation. Isn''t this a very sad thing?


    Yes, in this world, many people are afraid of him, but no one likes him. Even Xu Feng lives much happier than him.


    "Master... I don''t hate you... You raised me... Wuwuwuwu..."


    As she spoke, Bai Xinyao became incoherent. She squatted down slowly and cried bitterly. All the grievances she had suffered for so many years were released at this moment.


    "Cry! Cry! Just cry!"


    Xu Feng knew that Bai Xinyao was venting his oppressed grievances for so many years. He didn''t say anything. He watched quietly and patted Bai Xinyao on the back.

 Chapter 1061

    "Alas..."


    The girl in front of him cried so because of his own fault. Qin devil looked up at the sky and sighed, his eyes were also wet.


    He squatted down and gently held Bai Xinyao. At this moment, he seemed to be a charitable elder, with only tolerance in his eyes.


    In the past, Xu Feng''s impression of Qin devil was really not very good. One is that he was kidnapped here by Qin devil, and the other is that what Qin devil did to Bai Xinyao really made Xu Feng unable to have a good impression on him.


    After crying for about a quarter of an hour, Bai Xinyao gradually calmed down. After hesitating for a while, she finally stretched out her hands and gently hugged Qin devil. The mustard for many years disappeared at this moment.


    When Bai Xinyao was lifted up, Qin devil was relieved. Looking at the two people, he said brightly: "from now on, you two can leave whenever you want. As for what you call me, it''s OK whether you admit me or not!"


    "My share?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. Qin devil could apologize to Bai Xinyao. Xu Feng already felt that it was impossible. He could leave whenever he wanted. It was as incredible as a dream.


    "Naturally, they are treated equally! As for what I said, I will give everything I have learned all my life and keep it the same!"


    As soon as he threw away his big sleeves, Qin Mo was in an excellent mood and could be forgiven by Bai Xinyao. There was nothing more happy than this.


    "I said, aren''t you stupid to be possessed by the devil?"


    He put his hand on the Qin devil''s forehead. After testing the temperature, he put his hand on the Qin devil''s pulse. After observing it, he changed his mouth and said, "there''s no reason. Everything is normal. Why doesn''t he speak normally today!"


    "I think you are not normal!"


    Even if he is in a good mood, he can''t bear Xu Feng''s anger. Qin devil wants to kick him into the sea at this time. It''s rare for him to have a thorough understanding, but Xu Feng doesn''t give any face and is all about dismantling his platform.


    "I know! I know!"


    Xu Feng suddenly realized that he patted his thigh, excitedly pulled up Bai Xinyao and said, "elder martial sister Bai Xinyao, this guy must be sleepwalking. Let''s ignore him and continue to practice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why do you have so many scenes?


    The air that was hung in the air was black, and even in his heart, even Xu Feng''s sentence was not found. This boy was really annoying. If he could, he would have to hurry to let Xu Feng leave the island and make complaints about him.


    "Well, Xu Feng, master, he knows his mistake. He won''t treat me like before. Don''t worry, I feel the master''s mind!"


    They are all practitioners of divine knowledge. They can know some things even if they don''t say it. However, Qin demon has nurtured Bai Xinyao. Unexpectedly, he is willing to bow his head and admit his mistake, so Bai Xinyao will not forgive him.


    Although they are not related by blood, they have been opposite day and night for more than 20 years. How to say, they still have feelings.


    "Well... It''s good to know your mistakes and change them!"


    Hearing Bai Xinyao say so, Xu Feng still didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to ridicule Qin demons. He put his hands behind his back and pretended to be deep.


    "Why don''t I want to see you so much? Why don''t I take you back to Nanling tomorrow? Anyway, you don''t want to stay here!"


    Qin devil hates his teeth. Xu Feng has been here for four or five months, but his attitude towards him has not changed at all. Now Qin devil can see clearly that it is the most correct choice to put Xu Feng back to Nanling and let him live and die.


    However, Xu Feng said discontentedly, "you wanted to bring me here at first. Now do you want to take me back? Where is such a good thing in the world? As you said, give me everything you can and don''t want me to leave here until you finish teaching!"


    "No, you must go away. I can''t stand your face!"


    If Qin devil has a beard, he will make Xu Feng blow his beard and stare, but Xu Feng also knows that Qin devil is just kidding. It seems that he has really decided to reform. As for whether it is or not, it needs time to prove it.


    It is true that Xu Feng is unwilling to leave, because after practicing for such a long time, Xu Feng has made strong progress in metaphysics. In just about half a year, the music played by Xu Feng has the same power as the zhenhun music played by Bai Xinyao.


    If it was an ordinary practice, it would never be so fast. However, as Xu Feng became more and more proficient in mastering xuanxi and combined it with the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng found that the power of xuanxi increased very fast. As long as he had time to temper it, his strength would definitely be stronger.


    It''s also true that he said he wouldn''t leave. Xu Feng had left the East China Sea Black Turtle that hadn''t been killed. At this time, it''s time to call him out and practice his skills.


    After the Qin devil put down his anger in his heart, he completely became a charitable elder. This made Xu Feng remember that Lu Yifu, the former Lu Yifu, was the same person, but he influenced him. Now the Qin devil is almost the same.


    "I''m really great!"


    When he thinks of these two people, Xu Feng will sigh his "great achievements" in his heart. However, wouldn''t it be better to have so many good people in the world and fewer evil people who do anything for the purpose?


    Returning to the right path, the Qin devil was more concerned about Xu Feng''s cultivation. In the past, he always asked Xu Feng to think about it by himself. Even if Xu Feng went to ask questions, he was indifferent.


    But now, twelve hours a day, in addition to sleeping, Qin demon will stay with them, supervise their cultivation and correct their past mistakes.


    A month later, Xu Feng''s cultivation took another big step forward. That day, after the three finished their cultivation, it was late. Qin demon wanted to leave, but Xu Feng stopped.


    "What? Is there anything you don''t understand about today''s practice?"


    Generally speaking, Xu Feng never let Qin devil stay. Xu Feng spoke. What Qin devil thought of for the first time was what problems Xu Feng encountered in cultivation that could not be solved.


    "The old devil is the old devil. Why are you so boring?"


    Xu Feng helplessly turned his eyes, turned his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He hooked his hook and signaled the Qin devil to come over.


    "Is this... Wine?"


    Looking at the jade bottle in Xu Feng''s hand in doubt, Qin devil asked in confusion. After Xu Feng''s affirmation, he said with some embarrassment: "that... In fact, I can''t drink..."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng almost gushed blood. When he was a teenager, he was despised because he couldn''t drink. Qin demon possessed the old guy. He''s more than two or three hundred years old. He can''t drink yet?


    Moreover, in the world, which seven foot man can''t drink?


    This is simply the great nonsense of sliding the world!


    "Senior sister Xinyao, please go to the sea and help me catch some fish. I''ll give you something delicious!"


    Turning his head, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    For the past six months, he has been immersed in cultivation. He really doesn''t have much time. This month, he saw that Qin devil really turned back. Xu Feng''s relationship with him is also teacher and friend. Xu Feng wanted to have a drink with him.


    Xu Feng doesn''t flatter at the wine table, but he still likes drinking with people close to him. He is even willing to take out the fine wine of the Zhao family, which shows that he recognizes Qin devil in his heart.


    As the saying goes, the prodigal son doesn''t change his gold. We can imagine how precious the prodigal son is. Although Xu Feng called Qin devil the old devil, it was just a joke.


    "This... This... I really can''t drink!"


    The fidgety appearance of Qin devil made Xu Feng feel particularly cute. The idea of mischief surged into his heart again. He couldn''t help joking and said, "I said, old devil, you won''t hide on this island because of social fear?"


    "Fart! Is it difficult for me to be afraid of you?"


    Stimulated by Xu Feng, Qin devil also let go. It''s not like a man to wriggle between men. Moreover, he can''t let Xu Feng look down on him, can he?


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Feng sighed silently in his heart. After he was smart, he didn''t stop. He quickly took out a small wine glass and poured a glass of wine for Qin devil. He smiled and said, "please drink, master!"


    "What do you call me?"


    A title, but let Qin devil stunned on the spot. Instead of taking the wine from Xu Feng''s hand, he looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes and waited for Xu Feng''s recognition.


    "Master!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng raised his head and said sincerely.


    In fact, over the past month, Qin devil has really paid much attention to him. Xu Feng has also recognized the identity of Qin devil master Zun in his heart, but Xu Feng is waiting for an opportunity to personally call him master Zun.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Hearing Xu Feng calling him master, Qin devil was extremely excited. After saying three good words in a row, he stretched out his hand to take over the wine glass. His voice trembled and said, "just for your master, even if you are drunk tonight, I will drink with you!"


    Xu Feng''s cultivation talent is different from ordinary people. It''s definitely lucky for Qin devil to receive such disciples as disciples. In ordinary times, Xu Feng doesn''t call him a master, but an old devil. Although he doesn''t mind, in his heart, he still hopes Xu Feng can call him a master.


    "Look, you''re excited. Drink slowly. The first time you drink, you can''t pour a cup. You''re still bragging here!"


    Xu Feng still didn''t miss the chance to hurt Qin devil. Sure enough, after Qin devil drank the glass of wine at one breath, a hot feeling spread from his internal organs. Then he turned red and coughed for a while before stopping. He also praised the good wine loudly. Such a scene made Xu Feng feel the "lovely" side in Qin devil''s heart.


    In fact, after getting rid of his bad temper, the Qin devil is really an impeccable elder and master. Even Xu Feng has to admit this. Otherwise, he won''t specially invite him to drink!

 Chapter 1062

    That night, Xu Feng, Qin Mo and Bai Xinyao all sat aside. After a long time, Xu Feng started to barbecue again. The barbecue is still delicious.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as you have tried Xu Feng''s craft, no one does not praise it. Qin demon has lived on this island for hundreds of years, and has reached the state of opening a valley. You don''t need to eat. It''s natural to praise such delicious human food again.


    "Hoo!"


    After drinking a lot of wine, the Qin devil was ruddy and confused. He lay on the ground, blurred his eyes, looked at the starry night sky, and said happily, "unexpectedly, drinking and barbecue would be so comfortable!"


    "In fact, simple and ordinary is happiness. Although we practitioners don''t need to eat, these delicacies are very rare for us practitioners!"


    After taking a sip of liquor, Xu Feng said what he thought.


    In fact, sometimes he doesn''t want to be a mortal, but there are some things he can''t decide now.


    Although ordinary people are good, they also have their helplessness. For practitioners, decades of time is fleeting. In other words, ordinary people can''t even hold their own lives in their hands.


    "Isn''t life like this? You see me well, I see you well. In fact, in the end, no one is easy, and no one has anyone''s helplessness!"


    Qin devil sighed, and there was a sense of powerlessness in his words. Bai Xinyao, who was gently chewing the roast fish, frowned gently when he heard Qin devil say so.


    In the past, she always felt that there seemed to be something hidden in Qin devil''s heart. Now after the disagreement between them was solved, this feeling became stronger. Just now, she didn''t know whether she should ask Qin devil this question.


    Or, when he wants to say, will he say it naturally?


    "Master, listen to your tone. It seems that you have something bothering you. Can you tell me?"


    Xu Feng was originally a straight person. Where would there be so many scruples? When he heard Qin devil''s words, he said it directly.


    "When your strength is strong, you will naturally know what I am worried about!"


    Shaking his head, Qin devil didn''t continue to talk about this topic. As soon as the conversation turned, he slowly said, "Xu Feng, why don''t you stay here and practice hard! Now in Nanling, many people are looking for you, including those guys above!"


    "What!"


    When Qin devil said this, Xu Feng''s heart suddenly pulled.


    He is not surprised that the people in Nanling want to kill him, but if the people "above" come to Nanling, all this will be different.


    The city of the sky is equivalent to a new continent, where the spirit of heaven and earth is stronger and the strength of practitioners is stronger. If those people come to him for trouble, the pressure he has to face will become even greater.


    "Many people in the sky city have come down, and you must know what they want?"


    With a little deep look at Xu Feng, Qin devil said lightly.


    Of course Xu Feng knows. He knows too well that there are still many black iron pieces in his hands. Who will he go to if he doesn''t come to him?


    These black iron pieces are a whole, and each piece is extremely important. The black iron pieces he handed over may deceive dead trees, but many families in the sky city know the situation in the immortal battlefield. They are all in his hands.


    "Master, don''t you want those things?"


    Xu Feng did not deny it, but generously admitted it, because he knew that if Qin devil really wanted those things, he would never teach him the cultivation method of xuanxi.


    Moreover, now Xu Feng has believed in Qin devil. In his heart, Qin devil is almost the same as Qingshan Taoist priest and jianghaojing Taoist priest.


    The so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father, Xu Feng still attaches great importance to friendship.


    "No!"


    Qin devil shook his head, took another sip of liquor and continued: "I''ve heard the legend of the fairy battlefield, but in my opinion, it''s just a lie!"


    lie?


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and then asked, "if the legend about this black iron piece is a lie, why do those great powers bite so hard? Even ask you to kill me?"


    "Ha ha... Xu Feng, I ask you, if God''s Secret needs a weak practitioner to get it, do you think it''s possible?"


    I have to say that Qin devil''s question is very deep. He directly asked Xu Feng. He looked at Qin devil stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "But... But if it''s really useless, why do they keep chasing me?"


    Dead wood tried his best to send him to the immortal battlefield, where he was doomed to death. Just to get these mysterious black iron pieces, he ended up with the sentence "these black iron pieces are not important". Xu Feng was still a little difficult to accept.


    "Maybe these things will have other uses! But I don''t believe rumors!"


    After Qin devil finished, he stopped talking and looked at the stars in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The scene fell into silence.


    Xu Feng stopped talking, but he was thinking that those black iron pieces, no matter what secrets they were hiding, could not be let out again.


    Not to mention what these things are, at least there are countless strong people who pay attention to them. This alone shows that they are by no means ordinary things. If Xu Feng gives in, he will be a fool.


    However, the rest of the black iron was no longer with him, and he didn''t need to worry too much.


    "Xu Feng, have you always wanted to ask, who asked me to kill you?"


    About a quarter of an hour later, Qin devil spoke again. They looked at each other. Xu Feng didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of hope.


    The strength of Qin devil is in Nanling. According to Xu Feng''s understanding, there is absolutely no one to stop except dead trees. Someone can invite him to kill him. This person is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "It''s the master of Murong family!"


    Qin devil thought about it and told the truth. It turned out that long ago, the master of Murong family saved Qin devil once and let Qin devil owe him a favor.


    Now, the Murong family has made up their mind to kill Xu Feng. They don''t know how the Murong family leader found him and asked him to do it. In order to repay the favor, Qin demon had to go out of the mountain.


    However, when he saw that Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea was particularly strong, he began to love talents, did not hesitate to give up the idea of killing Xu Feng, and trained him to become a divine knowledge practitioner.


    "Now tell me, aren''t you afraid of him coming for revenge?"


    When he was worried about himself, Xu Feng couldn''t help worrying for Qin devil. Because of his affairs, he had involved many people in, which Xu Feng didn''t want to see.


    Lu BAIXIAN has died because of him. He doesn''t want anyone to die for him.


    Speaking of this, Qin devil flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly: "hum, although I am a scattered man, I''m not afraid if he wants to kill me! If I''m not sure, how dare I leave you on this island?"


    Qin devil is worthy of Qin devil. His eyes are full of the same killing intention as if it were real, which makes Xu Feng feel cold. However, he also wants to understand that Qin devil is really telling the truth.


    When Qin devil slaughtered the world with several songs, he was also chased and killed by countless people. At that time, he was not the strongest of the strong, but he still survived. It can be imagined that he was really powerful.


    "Then I have to leave!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng made up his mind and said in a deep voice.


    "What? Do you think the master can''t protect you?"


    Before Qin devil spoke, Bai Xinyao, who had been listening quietly, opened his mouth. In his words, he was still a little nervous.


    She also knows what Xu Feng is doing outside. She also knows what Xu Feng is going to face, so she is more worried.


    As Qin Mo said, Xu Feng is absolutely safe here. At least he doesn''t have to worry that walking on the street will lead to people plotting to kill, or living in no fixed place and drinking blood.


    "No, these are my things, and they must be handled now. I can''t wait. I need their blood to remind me and urge me to move forward!"


    Standing up slowly, Xu Feng no longer looked at the stars in the sky. He put his eyes on the sea in front of him and listened to the sound of the waves. The sound was so sonorous, powerful and firm.


    This is the purpose of Xu Feng''s continuous progress, so that one day he can solve the problems brought to him by others without the help of others.


    Or now he is shrinking here, which can indeed improve his strength, but this is not what he wants to see.


    Let his relatives and friends bear all this. Xu Feng''s heart is not so big.


    Looking at Xu Feng''s serious expression, Bai Xinyao wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she still swallowed them. Thousands of words turned into a sigh in her heart.


    After the mysterious breath in the Qin devil''s body turned gently and eliminated the wine gas in his body, the Qin devil also stood up slowly. He patted Bai Xinyao on the shoulder and said slowly: "Xinyao, everyone has their own choice. It''s time for you to make your own choice!"


    After that, Qin devil turned and left. Soon he had disappeared on the coast, leaving them looking at each other.


    In fact, both of them knew what the choice was in Qin devil''s mouth, but Xu Feng had made up his mind to leave. Naturally, he wanted to know Bai Xinyao''s future plans. After being stunned for a while, he asked, "elder martial sister, can you talk about your future?"


    Qin devil gave them enough freedom, but Bai Xinyao never took the initiative to say her. Now it''s the same. Hearing Xu Feng''s question, she deeply lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t know!"


    Before, she always wanted to get out of the control of Qin devil, but now she got out of it, but she found that she didn''t know where she could go.

 Chapter 1063

    In the night, they talked for a while and then left one after another. Xu Feng also decided to leave here in three days, while Bai Xinyao didn''t decide whether to leave.


    Xu Feng also knows that Bai Xinyao has lived here for a long time, and it''s not suitable for her to enter Nanling, but people can''t shrink in one place forever. Even Qin demons are hiding in the sea after experiencing great winds and waves.


    So Xu Feng persuaded Bai Xinyao to go to Nanling for a walk if she had a chance.


    Bai Xinyao did not explicitly promise Xu Feng, but gave Xu Feng a guiding incense. As long as Xu Feng meets danger in Nanling and lights the guiding incense, she will rush to support Xu Feng as soon as possible.


    Such friendship moved Xu Feng again. From the enemy to sister and brother, and now this kind of teacher and friend is just like a dream, which is hard to believe.


    It can be said that if Qin devil hadn''t loved talents, Xu Feng''s body would have smelled.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. This day is also the day when Xu Feng will leave.


    "Xu Feng, there are many my enemies in Nanling. If they embarrass you, tell them about this island! It''s time to go out of the mountain after so many years!"


    Before leaving, Qin devil''s voice was much lower. This was the most bad day for him for so long.


    It was Xu Feng who made him feel the truth in the world. Now Xu Feng is going to leave, so he naturally doesn''t give up.


    "Don''t worry! Master, I''ll handle these things!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng did not give a clear answer.


    In his heart, he doesn''t want secular people to disturb this clean area. Besides, if Qin devil wants to go out of the mountain, I''m afraid he can''t hide anything from Qin devil.


    "You''re just too hard tempered, boy!"


    Knowing Xu Feng''s thoughts, Qin Mo smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything more.


    He didn''t know Xu Feng for a long time, but it was clear about Xu Feng''s character at a glance. When he faced him again, he wouldn''t shrink back. Such a person naturally has a strong temperament.


    "Remember to smell something. I''ll support you at the first time!"


    Bai Xinyao also whispered her advice. In her eyes, Xu Feng was her brother and her relatives. Seeing that he loved nature, he didn''t want to hear the bad news about Xu Feng one day.


    "Elder martial sister, what you said is a little unlucky!"


    Xu Feng has a black line. Where did anyone say that, but he also knows that Bai Xinyao really cares about him.


    "Well, you know the line. Go away. Don''t stay here. If you want to, come back and see me!"


    Feeling a little sad in his heart, but unwilling to let Xu Feng see it, Qin devil turned around and urged Xu Feng to go on the road. In fact, his eyes were full of moisture.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless, especially Qin demon, who has always been ruthless, now suddenly has love, and will become more affectionate than ordinary people.


    "Master, I''ll go!"


    Xu Feng naturally knew the trend of Qin devil''s heart at this time. He secretly smiled in his heart and bowed respectfully. Then he turned to the sea and was ready to leave.


    Although it''s good here, it''s not his world after all.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as he took a step, Qin devil spoke again. He wiped the water shadow in his eyes and made himself look like a nobody. He turned around and took a palm of golden paper from his arms, He said in a deep voice, "this piece of paper is called Tongtian paper. If you have any problems in cultivation, you can contact me at any time! Of course, you can ask me for help!"


    Originally, Xu Feng didn''t want the Tongtian paper, but looking at the Qin devil''s firm eyes, Xu Feng still reached out and took the Tongtian paper.


    This is not only an ordinary piece of paper, but also the support of a strong man. This is the treasure of Tongtian paper.


    "I think he can use it now!"


    There was no time to say anything to thank. Suddenly, a thick voice came over the sea. Qin devil frowned, and his eyes seemed to cross thousands of mountains and rivers, staring at the void.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the originally calm sea gradually began to become choppy. Even the sea demon at the bottom of the sea became restless. It seemed that something worthy of their fear was about to happen.


    "Here he is!"


    Looking at the gradually distorted void, Qin devil whispered, and Xu Feng seemed to guess something.


    Soon there was a crack in the void. Soon, in a chaos, an old man slowly came out of the void. His face was ruddy. Although his beard was white, he was energetic. His eyes were bright and bright. He inadvertently looked at Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng feel an indescribable killing opportunity.


    There is definitely a big difference between the practitioners at this level and Xu Feng. It is not impossible to make people surrender with a close look.


    "He is the one who wants to kill you!"


    When the void behind the old man closed, the Qin devil slowly opened his mouth, and the weight in his eyes became more dignified.


    This man''s strength is much stronger than his. If he really wants to start, even if it is equal, it will be a bloody battle, and whether it will affect Xu Feng in the battle is his most concern.


    Now Xu Feng is no longer a mole ant who can die at will outside. He is a disciple of Qin devil. Someone wants to find trouble, but Qin devil won''t agree first.


    "Hehe, Qin devil, you and I have not seen each other for a while. Are you all right?"


    The old man came from the void and floated on the ocean. His voice was as long as it came from ancient times.


    Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao dare not breathe under such pressure. If they are not both spiritual practitioners, they can''t bear such pressure at all.


    The strong is the strong. There is a way of heaven and earth between raising your hands and feet. Even if you don''t need to exert pressure deliberately, the pressure is not that ordinary people can bear.


    "Don''t bother you, old Chu!"


    After biting his teeth, Qin devil answered in a deep voice, but his hand was on his back. He was ready to stop the old man''s attack at any time, because at this level, it was only a moment to kill Xu Feng. He must be ready.


    The man in front of us, named Chu Zhenchang, is not only an old monster of the Chu family, but also a person sent by the Murong family leader!


    "You must know the purpose of my coming this time. Then I won''t beat around the Bush anymore. Handing over Xu Feng can be regarded as paying back the favor of the Murong family?"


    Chu Zhenchang came straight to the point and didn''t mean to be polite to Qin devil. He told Qin devil the purpose of his visit this time.


    Although he joined the Murong family in the city of the sky, in the final analysis, he is still a member of the Chu family. If he can come out this time, he naturally wants Xu Feng to hand over what he has in his hand, or even kill him!


    The reasons for this are: first, for the Murong family; second, he doesn''t want the inheritance of his Chu family to fall into the hands of others.


    "He is my apprentice now. Do you think I might hand him over so easily?"


    Qin devil also had his arrogance. He looked at each other''s faces, his face was as gloomy as water, his big sleeves swung and responded coldly.


    Chu Zhenchang couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech. With some doubt in his eyes, he opened his mouth again and confirmed: "you said that Xu Feng is your apprentice? Have you accepted him as an apprentice?"


    "Yes, you can''t move half of Xu Feng''s hair. Similarly, go back and tell your master that I''ll pay back the favor owed to him, but if he dares to move a hair of Xu Feng, I''ll kill the Murong family!"


    The sound sounded like a war drum on the dull sea, and the words were like the determination of Qin devil. After Chu Zhenchang was affirmed, his surprise flashed in his eyes and was replaced by Yin and ruthless.


    Killing Xu Feng is a must. No one can stop it, not even Qin demon.


    "Xu Feng, be careful. I feel that the old ghost wants to fight you!"


    Bai Xinyao whispered a reminder in his ear. In fact, even without his reminder, Xu Feng could feel that after xuanxi''s successful cultivation, it was easier to feel this emotional fluctuation, and Chu Zhenchang didn''t hide his killing heart at all.


    "Qin devil, if you say so, you are going to break your promise?"


    With a gentle lift of his hands, heaven and earth Avenue condensed on his hands. A soul stirring force covered his hands, gray black and full of cold meaning.


    Those yuan forces gently surged between his hands, and the space around his hands slowly collapsed with the surge of power. It can be imagined how powerful the power is.


    "You have no right to talk to me. Let your master come!"


    With a wave of his big hand, a strong wind blew out of thin air, which made the waves roll. Chu Zhenchang was blown back four or five steps to stabilize his body.


    This wave of Qin devil shows his attitude. He wants to move Xu Feng and let the Murong family master talk to him!


    However, Chu Zhenchang has a pivotal position in Murong''s family. He naturally doesn''t want to go back so gloomy. After a cold hum, he said in a deep voice: "I really don''t have the right to pay attention to the things in those years, but Xu Feng, I must take them away today!"


    After that, Chu Zhenchang''s gray yuan force turned into a black light and flew in the direction of Xu Feng in the blink of an eye!


    Look at Xu Feng, he is still standing there. All this happened too quickly. He didn''t react at all, including Bai Xinyao next to him!


    The only person who reacted was naturally the Qin devil. After he snorted coldly, the whole person quickly lightning and immediately blocked Xu Feng''s body. A flute appeared in his hand and suddenly threw it towards the front. A green light appeared out of thin air, which directly wiped out the black light between heaven and earth. There was no explosion, and Chu Zhenchang''s attack had been resolved.


    "I said, you have no right to talk to me!"


    The jade flute in the Qin devil''s hand was thrown, and the sound was as cold as ice.

 Chapter 1064

    The cold voice pulled back the two people who were stunned. Looking at the Qin devil who suddenly appeared in front of them, he couldn''t help but step back for several steps and look at each other. A sense of crisis appeared in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Master... What''s the matter?"


    Although this process seems to be very long, it only takes place in an instant. Xu Feng asked himself that his reaction to the battle was very fast, but he didn''t know how Qin demon appeared in front of him just now.


    "It''s all right. As long as I''m here, it''s all right!"


    Qin devil came back and smiled. The smile had a strange magic, which gradually stabilized Xu Feng''s floating mind.


    "Qin demon, are you determined to protect him?"


    The color of resentment in Chu Zhenchang''s eyes deepened. He looked at Xu Feng behind him. His voice could not hide the killing idea in his heart.


    It''s an outrageous decision to let Qin devil kill Xu Feng. Let''s not say that Xu Feng is not dead, but also provide Xu Feng with a strong man. If the Murong family owner knows about such a thing, I''m afraid he will spit blood three liters of anger.


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Qin devil opened his hands and said lightly.


    He was a rootless man and did everything according to his heart''s preferences. Otherwise, he would not take Xu Feng as an apprentice at will. Now, Chu Zhenchang wants to turn against him, and Qin devil will not be afraid.


    Although he had already made preparations in his heart, Chu Zhenchang still had a feeling of Indescribability when he got the exact answer.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Seeing Chu Zhenchang still in a trance, the Qin devil spoke again, and the jade flute was spinning gently in his hand, as if he were dancing. If the war was not imminent, it must be a very pleasant thing.


    But now in Chu Zhenchang''s eyes, this is simply a state of provocation.


    "Ow!"


    Chu Zhenchang made a sound like a trapped animal in his mouth. He closed his hands gently. In the middle of the sky, a flame suddenly appeared. The hot flame emitted was like the scorching sun in the sky.


    "You quit and I''ll deal with it here!"


    Qin devil turned his head and gave Xu Feng an order. Then he turned around again and gently put the jade flute on his mouth.


    This is the difference between divine knowledge practitioners and ordinary practitioners. Ordinary practitioners mobilize the yuan power of heaven and earth and need to be determined with the help of seal, but divine knowledge practitioners do not need it. They only need a jade flute, which can kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    In contrast, it is much more elegant.


    "Rosefinch fire!"


    Since the war was to be fought, there was naturally no nonsense. With a cold hum, Chu Zhenchang rowed with both hands. The flame in the air turned into a rosefinch and made a loud sound. He dived down from the air, spitting flames and full of destructive breath.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. These four are divine beasts. Naturally, they are incomparably powerful. The rosefinch is made by the strong. Its power is naturally terrible. Both Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao ask themselves in their hearts that they have no confidence to deal with this move.


    Xu Feng, who has also seen the difference between himself and the real strong, is more determined to improve his strength.


    Even people like Chu Zhenchang are just the minions of Murong family. It can be imagined how powerful they need to really control their own destiny.


    "Take a good look. This war should be of great use to you!"


    Bai Xinyao whispered in Xu Feng''s ear. After that, she ignored Xu Feng and looked at the battlefield attentively.


    Not only Xu Feng, but also Bai Xinyao will have a great understanding. The battle of the strong will help them more or less!


    The rosefinch''s voice was loud and clear. It waved its red wings and rolled in with the hot air waves. The rosefinch opened his mouth and a flame seemed to dry the ocean under his feet. It was terrible.


    Even practitioners in the same realm dare not underestimate such an offensive, because where the flame passes, the void distorts and then collapses. We can imagine how powerful it is.


    However, the Qin devil was still unmoved. He slowly closed his eyes, and the sound of the flute was transmitted. It was tender and incomparable.


    However, Xu Feng closed his eyebrows.


    In the sound of the flute, he didn''t feel any mysterious breath. It was just a plain song without any attack.


    "Elder martial sister Bai Xinyao, this..."


    Xu Feng opened his mouth in doubt, but Bai Xinyao gently put her hand on her lips and motioned Xu Feng not to speak, just watch quietly.


    The tune of the song is soft, just like the sound of nature, just like countless birds. It is very wonderful. Bai Xinyao, who listens to the song attentively, seems to gradually enter the artistic conception, close her eyes and enjoy it carefully.


    Soon, the action of Qin devil confirmed Xu Feng''s doubts. He saw that the rosefinch falling into the sky slowly became soft, and the flames gradually recovered from his belly.


    It didn''t attack the Qin devil, but hovered over the Qin devil''s head, at a loss, or now it is also very confused.


    "Huh?"


    Even Chu Zhenchang saw this method for the first time. He was a little surprised in his eyes, but he soon converged.


    In the face of a big enemy, he must pretend to be calm. He can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy his prestige!


    "This song is called a hundred birds facing the Phoenix. It tells the story of countless birds worshipping the Phoenix. Now, the rosefinch on the master''s head is the Phoenix that the white bird faces. Naturally, it will not kill its own people!"


    Bai Xinyao opened her eyes, gently opened her lips and slowly explained that the highest state of this song is to play it. It won''t let people find any mysterious breath, but it''s impossible to prevent.


    In other words, the song of a hundred birds and a phoenix now seems to have no attack power, but it is a manifestation of Qin devil cultivation!


    "Joo!"


    Another loud voice came from the air. The rosefinch roared up to the sky, suddenly turned into a red streamer, and flew towards Chu Zhenchang in the distance.


    When he opened his mouth, he ejected a flame arrow. The arrow was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. When Chu Zhenchang reacted, he had come to his eyes and inserted it into his heart!


    "Hiss!"


    After he took a breath, he didn''t dare to neglect anything. His hands suddenly blocked in front of his chest, covered his hands with gray black yuan force, and blew the fiery red arrow to ashes with one punch.


    A strong man is a strong man. Even if Qin devil takes him by surprise, they can still react in the shortest time. As soon as they enter the battle, they become extremely cautious.


    This is a battle between the strong and the strong. He knows very well that life and death is only a moment in the face of Qin devil if he is not careful.


    However, when he smashed the fire red arrow, a hot air wave swept over. Looking up, the fire red rosefinch still came to his eyes.


    The so-called Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. At the moment, the Qin devil is the devil. Chu Zhenchang''s reaction speed is not very fast. Unfortunately, the person he faces is the Qin devil, and his two hands are ready to make Chu Zhenchang unable to react. The sound of "crash" was shrouded in it by the rosefinch.


    "Ah!"


    When the rosefinch covered up Chu Zhenchang, there was a terrible cry in the air. He wanted to come to the attack of rosefinch''s fire skill. Even if he dealt with it, he also had a lot of pressure.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Not only that, the red flame turned into rosefinch wings and constantly attacked Chu Zhenchang in the flame, making bursts of tragic cries from time to time.


    The flame burned for about ten breaths before it gradually subsided. When the last flame went out and the last wisp of residual smoke was blown away, Chu Zhenchang''s scarred figure gradually emerged.


    At first, he was as tall as a God and man, but now, after being attacked by rosefinch flame, not only his clothes became ragged, but also his hair was scorched. What is more conspicuous is that he had blood scars on his body.


    "How''s it going? Your martial arts taste good when you bear it?"


    The sound of the flute stopped slowly, and the sound of the Qin devil brought some sea breeze and blew slowly. Chu Zhenchang gasped and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak for the time being because of his pain. He could only look at the Qin devil with resentment.


    "I''ll give you another chance and get out of here, or your body will float in the ocean¡°


    The voice of Qin devil came again and pulled Chu Zhenchang back from the stupefied God. Taking a deep breath, Chu Zhenchang said in a deep voice: "Qin devil, you have to think clearly. You have to face the whole Murong family. You should know who there are in the Murong family!"


    "It seems that you want to stay on the sea!"


    Ignoring Chu Zhenchang''s cry, Qin devil spoke again. He slowly stretched out a finger and continued: "I count three times. After three times, if you are still here, you will always be here!"


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Chu Zhenchang knew that the Qin devil would not let him go again and again. He no longer stayed. His hands tore the void and disappeared on the ocean in an instant.


    "How''s it going? Did you feel anything from the song just now?"


    After Chu Zhenchang left, Bai Xinyao said softly.


    However, Xu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly, indicating that he didn''t understand.


    After all, he didn''t have much time to cultivate xuanxi. Compared with Bai Xinyao, his accomplishments were incomparably weak. Even if he had an incomparably strong talent, it also needed some time to precipitate.


    "Remember that song. When you are strong in the future, it may be of great use to you!"


    Chu Zhenchang left. Qin devil also put away the Jade Flute, slowly came to Xu Feng, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, smiled and said.


    This sentence is no joke. It took him three years to create this song. If he can give full play to its power, he can kill the enemy without blood.

 Chapter 1065

    "Master, thank you!"


    Xu Feng nodded and thanked Qin devil again. First, Qin devil helped Xu Feng resist Chu Zhenchang''s attack, and second, it was because a hundred birds were singing in the morning.


    This song is the painstaking work of Qin devil for many years. Now it is taught to Xu Feng, which shows that he has really become a disciple of Qin devil.


    "Thank you for what, thank you. Do you want him to kill you in front of me?"


    Qin devil smiled, put his big sleeves, and said without paying any attention, as if what had just happened was just a trivial episode.


    For Qin devil, Chu Zhenchang is not enough evidence, but for Xu Feng, it is the disaster of Xu Feng''s destruction. Now Qin devil is protected on this island, but he will return to Nanling soon. No one can protect him there!


    "Are you still leaving now?"


    Having seen Chu Zhenchang''s strength, Qin devil thought Xu summit had changed his mind to leave. Unfortunately, Xu Feng still nodded firmly, turned around, looked at the waves and said softly, "senior master, senior sister, goodbye!"


    When the sound fell, Xu Feng took out the jade flute given to him by the Qin devil and injected a trace of mysterious breath. After that, the jade flute gradually grew larger and floated in the air, waiting for the music quietly.


    Xu Feng knew long ago that it was forbidden to fly above the sea area without reaching a certain strength.


    The jade flute is not only Xu Feng''s weapon, but also a tool for shuttling through the ocean.


    His feet were light. Xu Feng stood on the Jade Flute and waved to them. The jade flute slowly flew out into the distance!


    "When you are free, remember to come back to me!"


    Their bodies gradually disappeared. Bai Xinyao shouted towards the sea, and Xu Feng also responded loudly. Unfortunately, his voice was soon covered up by the sound of waves and scattered by the sea breeze, which did not reach their ears at all.


    For a long time, when Xu Feng became a point in the distance, Bai Xinyao stopped, and the Qin devil beside her sighed gently.


    He and Bai Xinyao have been teachers and disciples for 30 years, but they don''t know what is the love between teachers and disciples. On the contrary, Xu Feng has only come here for a few months, but he has learned a lot of truth.


    "Master, are you reluctant to let Xu Feng go?"


    Bai Xinyao''s crisp voice sounded, but the Qin devil shook his head, smiled bitterly, and slowly said, "the world is full of banquets. I''m thinking, when will we meet next time?"


    "When we miss him, let''s go find him, won''t we?"


    "Or! Is the golden scale something in the pool..."


    Qin devil murmured softly. At last, his voice became smaller and smaller. After taking a deep look at the direction where Xu Feng disappeared, he turned and left, while Bai Xinyao stayed on the coast and stared blankly at the distance.


    Looking at Xu Feng, he stepped on the bamboo flute and floated slowly on the sea. Looking at the blue sea below, he also had a somewhat different feeling.


    "This kind of life is really comfortable!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing, but he also knew that his mind now could not float on the sea all the time, so he needed to go back to Nanling, where was his battlefield!


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng, who was looking at the beautiful scenery below, suddenly frowned, because under the sea not far away, a large dark shadow slowly swam towards Xu Feng!


    Is it the East China Sea Black Turtle?


    When Xu Feng stopped, he thought of the East China Sea Black Turtle for the first time. After all, he didn''t appear again after eating flat last time. Now he''s leaving. It''s not impossible for the East China Sea Black Turtle to ambush him outside the sea.


    When his mind moved, the disciple slowly fell down, and Xu Feng''s eyes were staring at the dark shadow at the bottom of the sea.


    The dark figure seemed to feel Xu Feng''s action, and the swimming speed was a little faster. "Hua La", a huge sea demon was opening his blood plate and breaking out of the sea, biting towards Xu Feng!


    "Lying trough!"


    The long tusks and the sharp fins frightened Xu Feng into shouting involuntarily. However, Xu Feng had been on guard for a long time. After the scream, he immediately responded with a cold hum. The jade flute at his feet took him, "whoosh" and left the attack range of the sea demon.


    "Poop!"


    After the ten meter long sea demon failed, it fell into the sea and splashed a large area of sea water on Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng wet all over!


    "Giant mouth sea lion!"


    Taking advantage of the time just now, Xu Feng had seen clearly where the sea demon attacking him was sacred, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    During this time, he also saw many sea monsters on the island, and Bai Xinyao also told him a lot of knowledge about sea monsters, and this giant mouth sea lion is the most vicious of these sea monsters.


    This kind of sea lion swallows a huge amount, and his strength is constantly "plundered" back through swallowing. As long as it falls into his stomach, it is impossible to come out alive.


    Not only that, in addition to his terrible belly, he also has some other unexpected moves. As for what these moves are, no one can make a final conclusion. After all, there are too many things swallowed by the giant mouth sea lion.


    "Roar!"


    A lion''s roar came from under the water, and the giant sea lion surfaced again. His eyes as big as copper bells stared at Xu Feng greedily.


    Xu Feng is no stranger to this kind of eyes, just like a hungry hyena, and Xu Feng is his prey in his eyes.


    "I''m passing by here. Please forgive me if I offend you!"


    Although he knew that the giant sea lion was not a good speaker, Xu Feng bowed his hands politely and said hello. After all, if he could talk well, Xu Feng didn''t want to make trouble.


    "Forgive me? I''ve never had the word forgive!"


    The giant mouth sea demon spits out people. When he opens his mouth to speak, Xu Feng sees his blood plate. Demon yuan force has gathered in the giant mouth, and those sharp fangs make people shudder. Even if Xu Feng falls into his mouth, he has no certain certainty to escape.


    This giant mouth sea lion also has a nickname, called the abyss. Just this nickname, you can know how powerful his belly is.


    "If you say so, you are going to fight?"


    Li Xufeng has said that if the giant sea lion insists on a war, Xu Feng will not necessarily lose. Even if he is two levels higher than Xu Feng, Xu Feng still has some confidence in a war.


    "It''s OK not to fight!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s tone cooled down, he also felt the murderous spirit on Xu Feng. The giant sea lion was cold in his heart, but he gave in a bit, which made Xu Feng relax.


    However, what the giant mouth sea lion said next made Xu Feng completely cold. If he wanted to leave here, he would either leave an arm or his life!


    If an ordinary practitioner passes through this sea area, the giant mouth sea lion will never stop him. Unfortunately, the smell of Xu Feng''s blood essence is so charming that he is reluctant to give up Xu Feng and leave.


    Obviously, he also knows that Xu Feng''s strength is good. Otherwise, he won''t let Xu Feng leave an arm, and he doesn''t want to fight Xu Feng if he let Xu Feng leave!


    "It''s beautiful to think about it. Unfortunately, I won''t do what you want!"


    After a sneer, the jade flute at Xu Feng''s feet slowly rose, and his yuan force was gradually rising.


    In the past few months, although he was practicing xuanxi, his perception between heaven and earth was more solid, and his strength naturally improved a lot. It''s better to take this opportunity to practice his hands.


    "What a vigorous blood essence, what a rich cultivation. If I swallow it, I''m afraid my cultivation will break through!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s gradually rising momentum, the giant mouth sea lion was not afraid at all, but full of excitement. His eyes became more and more greedy, as if Xu Feng had become the food in his stomach and let him kill him.


    "Do you know how many people want to kill me on land?"


    Xu Feng''s hands haunted Yuan Li, and small lightning danced in his hands. He looked down at the giant sea lion and said softly, "almost everyone in every family wants to kill me, but no one has ever succeeded. Not only that, they also pay a high price to kill me!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    The huge mouth sea lion grinned. The smile was very sinister. From his mouth, there was nothing that could not be killed.


    After a pause, he continued, "they can''t kill you, but I will!"


    After listening to the giant mouth sea lion''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head gently and sneering in his heart. Almost everyone would take this idea before killing him. Unfortunately, everyone ended up in a gloomy end.


    "Since you are stubborn, no wonder I am cruel!"


    The lightning in Xu Feng''s hands gradually became violent and condensed into a light ball, which was extremely gorgeous. The giant mouth sea lion below became cautious when he saw Xu Feng''s appearance.


    Although he eats a lot and has a huge body, he is definitely not a guy with developed mind and simple limbs. He knows that Xu Feng dares to stay here because he has absolute confidence to defeat him!


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar of a lion, and the fins of the giant mouth were also in his cry, forcibly separated from his body, as if turned into sharp blades, and came towards Xu Feng together.


    These fins, like the martial arts of human practitioners, blocked Xu Feng in all directions. Among them, the powerful demon yuan force forced Xu Feng to deal with it.


    Such an attack is naturally fatal to others, but not necessarily to Xu Feng!


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Overlord''s divine skill operated in his body. The next moment, he became golden. At the same time, the lightning in his hand came out and threw it down to the sea below!

 Chapter 1066

    Yes, in the face of those flying fins, Xu Feng has no desire to resist. He just needs to operate the overlord''s divine skill, and his body will be powerful to an appalling extent.


    He is confident. With these fins, it is not realistic to hurt him!


    "Ding Ding!"


    As Xu Feng guessed, those fins were all inserted into Xu Feng''s body. However, Xu Feng''s golden body was not hurt, only a little sparks splashed. In addition to tearing his clothes, there was not even a trace of scar on Xu Feng''s flesh.


    It seems that this body is not a flesh body, but a steel body condensed from a piece of dark iron outside the sky. Its hardness is shocking.


    "Such a flesh body! It''s really rare in a hundred years!"


    The giant sea lion below marveled. Soon, the lightning condensed from Xu Feng''s hands came to him!


    Those falling fins gathered again and turned into a solid shield above his head, trying to stop the falling of lightning.


    In this way, ordinary sea demons can''t do it at all. After Xu Feng saw it, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Feng will not continue to attack. He raised an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth, and then his heart moved. The rapidly falling lightning stopped in front of the strong shield.


    "Whoosh!"


    The light ball turned into a streamer, suddenly turned its direction and flew in another direction. However, the attack direction this time was not the giant mouth sea lion hiding under the solid shield, but the blue sea!


    "Boom!"


    The lightning speed was so fast that it crashed into the sea and rolled up waves. Not only that, those lightning spread very fast in the sea. In an instant, within a radius of 20 or 30 miles, they were all shrouded in lightning!


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of giant mouth sea lions, under the seabed, sea demons jumped up and screamed repeatedly.


    Under the sea bottom, there are many weak sea demons besides the giant mouth sea lion. Of course, the giant mouth sea lion is also uncomfortable. He is paralyzed and twitches constantly in the sea water, while the lightning constantly penetrates into the flesh of the giant mouth sea lion through his skin and rushes wantonly.


    "Do you think you can beat me like this? You are too naive!"


    The giant sea lion snorted coldly and trembled. The demon yuan force in his body directly smashed the lightning left in his body, and then broke out to clear the lightning in the sea.


    After two or three breaths, the thunder and lightning completely disappeared and disappeared. It was easy to dissolve Xu Feng''s attack.


    This time, the two were equal, and Xu Feng had the upper hand, but he did not cause any substantive damage to the giant mouth sea lion, which was better than nothing.


    "I never thought of killing you so easily. This move is just to try what it feels like to be an electric fish!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng said with a slight smile. In his eyes, there was some obvious banter.


    This can be said to be a warning, warning giant mouth sea lions not to go too far, otherwise, Xu Feng will never be soft. He doesn''t cause trouble, but he will never be afraid of things!


    "Jie Jie......"


    However, such words fell into the mouth of the giant sea lion, which was like provocation, and his already unhappy mood exploded in an instant.


    Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning ball just now doesn''t treat him as an opponent of the same level at all. Instead, he has a feeling of watching wild animals. This is a great insult to them.


    The next moment, he slowly left the sea and revealed his huge body, which covered the sky and the sun. There were all raised spikes on his back. Just this flesh body, he could stand the word "killer".


    "It''s worthy of being a giant mouth sea lion who lives on swallowing. It''s really much stronger than ordinary sea demons!"


    After carefully observing the giant mouth sea lion in front of him, Xu Feng nodded and praised again.


    If he can, he also wants to enhance his strength by eating. How comfortable is such practice!


    "Thank you for your praise, but don''t worry, you will soon become a part of my body, regardless of each other!"


    Gently swinging its dark gray tail, the giant sea lion took over Xu Feng''s praise without politeness.


    He does have a proud capital. Otherwise, how can he dominate this sea area?


    "Unfortunately, you are too ugly. I refuse. If you are a mermaid, I will consider it!"


    Xu Feng shook his head. The golden light on his hands was gone, and he was ready to fight.


    It was late and fast. As soon as Xu Feng''s voice was about to fall, his people disappeared in situ!


    The jade flute under his feet turned into a streamer and took Xu Feng between heaven and earth. The next moment, he had appeared under the body of the giant mouth sea lion.


    "Let me see what''s in your huge stomach!"


    The voice sounded again, and the giant sea lion reacted. Without saying a word, the fish tail suddenly beat Xu Feng with the demon Yuan Li who cut his face!


    However, Xu Feng still didn''t give up. The golden light on his hands was expanding rapidly. Then he suddenly blew his fist out and fell under the belly of the giant sea lion!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng''s fist fell on it. At the same time, the fish tail of the giant sea lion also beat him. A strong impact hit Xu Feng, leaving Xu Feng without any resistance, "whoosh" and falling towards the ocean below!


    "Roar!"


    However, the giant mouth sea lion is also uncomfortable. Even if his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, the power of Xu Feng''s fist can not be underestimated. The opening of "Hua La" spits out a large area of things in his stomach, emitting bursts of stench!


    He vomited everything, broken limbs, other sea demon bodies, and even stones, as if his stomach was not a stomach, but a huge dump.


    "Oh..."


    Those miscellaneous things fell into the sea, and the smell immediately filled Xu Feng''s mouth and nose. Ignoring the falling pain on his body, he rushed out of the sea with a stuffy hum!


    However, Xu Feng still underestimated the giant mouth sea lion. When Xu Feng rushed out of the sea, an invincible black hole had been waiting for him. That was the big mouth of the giant mouth sea lion!


    A stench came to Xu Feng''s face, but Xu Feng didn''t have so much time to pay attention to these small problems at this time. His heart moved. The jade flute floating on the sea, "whoosh", appeared under Xu Feng''s feet, carrying Xu Feng and retreated!


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the big mouth closed, the giant sea lion jumped into the air again and almost bit his tongue, while Xu Feng loosened the muscles and bones that had just been beaten.


    "Cluck!"


    A sound of bone collision came. Xu Feng took a mouthful of Yuan Li and swam away in his body before slowly calming down.


    "Hoo... If it''s a full blow, I''m afraid it''s more terrible than mine!"


    With a long breath, Xu Feng whispered softly.


    This time he didn''t get hurt, but it was shot by the giant mouth sea lion in an emergency. If it was a frontal collision, whether he was an opponent or not, it''s another matter.


    However, Xu Feng was not hurt, which also surprised the giant sea lion. After all, he knew his own strength best. Xu Feng could be unharmed, which made his fear of Xu Feng stronger.


    As soon as the master makes a move, he knows whether there is. Both of them have a certain understanding of each other''s strength. For a moment, one person and one demon don''t continue to do it, but stare at each other and look for each other''s flaws at the same time!


    "I wonder if you know the East China Sea Black Turtle?"


    The atmosphere entered a dull state. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "What if I know you? What if I don''t know you?"


    The giant mouth sea demon''s huge eyes flashed. From his subtle expression, Xu Feng already knew the answer.


    Ignoring the giant mouth sea lion, Xu Feng said to himself: "a few months ago, he ate a flat on the human practitioner''s hand. Do you know that it was me who let him eat a flat?"


    "You? Hahaha..."


    After hearing this, the giant sea lion opened his mouth and laughed. He would never believe it.


    He knew the East China Sea Black Turtle naturally. His strength was a little stronger than him. Even he had to bow to the East China Sea Black Turtle and said that it was impossible for the East China Sea Black Turtle to be hanged and beaten by Xu Feng.


    After laughing wildly, the giant mouth sea lion also stopped gradually. Xu Feng looked at him with a smile and continued, "is that enough laughter? Should I believe it now?"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s serious appearance, the giant sea lion gently flashed his eyes again, because in Xu Feng''s eyes, what he saw was not a lie.


    "Soon, you will also be my loser!"


    They looked at each other for a quarter of an hour. Neither side was ready to take the lead, let alone reveal any flaws.


    However, Xu Feng''s patience has run out. Unexpectedly, the other party doesn''t take the lead in launching an attack, so let him do it!


    The voice fell, Xu Feng''s hands danced rapidly, and the golden seals condensed in the air, and a powerful momentum gradually spread.


    Now Xu Feng is definitely a strong man. His attack is naturally very fierce, especially the momentum of breaking the sky. Before the attack, it is enough to make people feel frightened. This is the natural suppression of breaking the sky formula!


    "Hiss... How could a boy at the beginning of entering the virtual world reach such a level? I have looked up to him. Unexpectedly, he is stronger than I thought!"


    Looking at the Indian decision gradually gathered in mid air, the giant mouth sea lion was as shocked as if it had been bombed by thunder.


    However, after the fight, he suffered two small losses and quickly responded. The black demon yuan force constantly radiated from himself and wrapped his huge body, making him look like a god of death. His action means that a battle is about to begin!

 Chapter 1067

    "Duankong Jue!"


    India is determined constantly, and gradually condenses a fog in the air, but in the fog, it contains a power that makes people tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    This duankong Jue was learned casually when Xu Feng fled. Although it is not commonly used, it must not mean that he is not strong.


    On the contrary, with Xu Feng''s strength becoming stronger, his previous martial arts also have great power!


    The sound fell, and the fog gradually shrouded in the air, and soon wrapped the huge body of the giant mouth sea lion in the fog.


    "What is this?"


    With a tremor in his heart, the giant mouth sea lion knows nothing about this attack method, and the space around him is constantly squeezing him. If he doesn''t continue to do something, I''m afraid he will be crushed into pieces by this strange air breaking formula!


    Something must be done!


    The giant mouth sea lion said to himself that after waking up, he more frantically mobilized the demon yuan force in his body and tried to expel the fog emitted by the duankong formula!


    However, it''s OK not to touch. As soon as the demon Yuan Li touched the fog, the duankong Jue became irritable. "Poop poop" kept exploding, leaving scars on him!


    "This duankong formula has been improved. It really has its beauty! At least it can limit the enemy''s action and make him dare not move at will!"


    Looking at the huge mouth sea lions, Xu Feng thought carefully in his heart.


    Now his cultivation of breaking the sky Jue can''t turn thousands of fighting holy methods, but it can be achieved by improving some martial arts and greatly increasing his cultivation. Naturally, this duankong Jue is the result of research on the island.


    The formula of breaking the air constantly deprives the surrounding space. The whole body of the giant mouth sea lion seems to be about to explode. It is very uncomfortable, especially the meridians in his body, as if they were going to explode at will, with blood and flesh flying!


    He breathed heavily, but his brain was running wildly, which made him so easily defeated by a boy at the beginning of entering the virtual environment. How could he be willing and possible?


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With the demon yuan force, the fin broke away from his flesh and kept shuttling back and forth in the fog. Magically, with the fin flying continuously, the pressure on him was reduced a bit!


    I have to say, this is a very coincidental thing, but anyway, the giant mouth sea lion finally has a way to please this broken air formula.


    "Was seen through?"


    Xu Feng was a little surprised, but he soon recovered his peace. After all, he wanted to take the life of a sea demon in the later stage of entering the virtual world with a broken air formula, which was too much fun.


    Fin flying, just four or five breaths, all the power of the broken air formula was extinguished, and finally turned into a dull sound, completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The thousands of pressure on his body disappeared. The giant sea lion opened his mouth and kept panting. He looked at Xu Feng''s eyes and had a little more resentment.


    It''s ironic that a little monk should let him feel the breath of death!


    "Whoosh!" A flash of pure light came out of his psychic eyes and shrouded the fins. Soon, the fins gathered together and turned into a big knife, with the blade facing Xu Feng and suspended in the air.


    "Oh, this big knife is very realistic. Do you want to fight with me with a big knife like a person?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng''s words were full of ridicule.


    He didn''t blow. If the giant mouth sea lion turned into a human and fought with him, it would be equivalent to giving up the advantage of the giant mouth sea lion swallowing all things. At that time, I''m afraid Xu Feng would hammer him as much as he wanted!


    After all, Xu Feng''s accomplishments in martial arts are unmatched by ordinary practitioners, and he is even more frightened to say that he is a big bug hiding in the deep sea.


    "Hum!"


    The giant mouth sea lion naturally heard the irony in Xu Feng''s words and didn''t say much. After a cold hum, the big knife in the air tore the void and cut directly at Xu Feng!


    The blade was sharp, especially with the demon yuan force. Before the attack came, Xu Feng felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng''s expression became serious. After stepping back for ten steps, he punched down!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The fist exploded on the void, which directly broke a huge black hole and closed in an instant.


    The punch just now seemed to bomb the void, but Xu Feng knew that the punch just now hit the big knife, but he was a little strange. He obviously hit the big knife, but the big knife suddenly disappeared again.


    "Tick! Tick!"


    The broadsword didn''t appear, but a little blood was dripping on Xu Feng''s fist. Although the broadsword turned into a fish fin didn''t appear, Xu Feng''s fist hit the blade.


    Xu Feng''s flesh is powerful, but the broadsword can directly hurt Xu Feng under one knife. It can be imagined how powerful the destructive power of the broadsword is.


    But at this time, Xu Feng had no time to think about these problems, because around him, there was still a sense of oppression. Xu Feng, who licked blood on the tip of the knife, knew that it was the smell of death!


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, the broadsword appeared below him and cut at Xu Feng''s bamboo flute!


    Jade flute is an important tool for Xu Feng to walk in the sea. Obviously, giant mouth sea lions also know this and want to break Xu Feng''s jade flute.


    However, Xu Feng, who was originally extremely powerful in divine knowledge, has cultivated xuanxi again over this period of time. He doesn''t know how much stronger his insight into the surrounding environment is than before!


    For the first time, he reacted and flew out into the distance!


    "Hiss!"


    It''s a pity that the giant mouth sea lion is also a strong one. Even if Xu Feng reacted at the first time and flashed a fatal blow, the broadsword was still on his lower leg, leaving a deep bone scar, and the blood instantly dyed the jade flute at his feet.


    "Hiss... What delicious blood! I can''t wait to swallow you!"


    The giant sea lion took a deep breath and left a word. After that, he continued to urge the big knife and chased Xu Feng!


    The sentence "beating a drowning dog with pain" is not only applicable to the human world, but also common in any world.


    There were bursts of pain on his feet. The demon yuan force constantly eroded his body and clenched his teeth. Xu Feng punched one after another, rolled up bursts of boxing and blasted towards the big knife in the rear, trying to stop the moving speed of the big knife and let him relax temporarily.


    Unfortunately, this is just his guess!


    The avenue crazily tore the space and kept jumping in the void. In just three or two breaths, he had come 50 meters behind Xu Feng, and even Xu Feng had felt the fierce knife Qi.


    Don''t leave your back to the enemy. Xu Feng knew this sentence long ago. It can be imagined how dangerous he is now!


    "Shit! I won''t be your food!"


    The pain at his feet stimulated the ferocity in Xu Feng''s heart. After a cold light flashed in his eyes, Xu Feng had made up his mind!


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng, who had fled to the distance, suddenly stopped, and he suddenly turned around with bright eyes, staring at the flying dagger!


    "Jie Jie... This knife will be your heart. I can imagine how delicious your body is!"


    The giant mouth sea lion was like a pervert. He stared at Xu Feng and gave a strange smile, but Xu Feng ignored it. When the big knife came to him, he gave a loud drink, and then put his hands together!


    "Pa!"


    This process was very tense, but Xu Feng did it!


    What he held in his hand was the indomitable broadsword!


    But the impact of the broadsword was very strong, and took him flying towards the rear.


    The sweat on his forehead fell on the broadsword, and Xu Feng''s nervous mood relaxed a little. At least, he doesn''t have to be killed by the broadsword through his heart now!


    "What!"


    The smile on the giant mouth sea lion''s face still stayed, but when he saw Xu Feng taking the white blade empty handed, he was shocked and cried out!


    What surprised me most when I fought with Xu Feng was that the strength and speed of the broadsword were not something that a practitioner at the beginning of entering the virtual world could catch empty handed!


    Xu Feng was absorbed, as if he had entered a state of selflessness. There was no one else in the world except him.


    His two hands kept pulling the big knife, dancing between his two hands and unloading the impact. When Xu Feng withdrew to four or five nautical miles, the big knife in his hand completely calmed down, while Xu Feng''s hands were flesh and blood.


    "Giant mouth sea lion, it''s over!"


    Slowly raised his head, Xu Feng''s face was pale, and his whole body was dyed red by sweat. After he whispered, the golden light on his hand suddenly soared, enveloping the big knife in it!


    "Ah!"


    The broadsword was originally made of fish fins. When it was attacked by Xu fengyuanli, the person who was hurt was naturally a giant mouth sea lion!


    The golden light is killing the big knife, and the scream of the giant mouth sea lion echoes on the sea, as if there is a terrible slaughter here. Until now, the giant mouth sea demon believes what Xu Feng said that the Black Turtle in the East China Sea is in his hand and has suffered a loss!


    "Wow!"


    For a long time, the golden light in Xu Feng''s hand dissipated, and there was no big knife in his hand, only a black end of the year, just like ashes!


    That is the fin of the giant mouth sea lion, which was crushed by the yuan force of the broken formula, and there were many scars on the giant mouth sea lion.


    With a gentle hand, the black debris slowly falls down, floats with the wind, falls on the sea, and then sinks under the sea!


    "No! No! No!"


    Watching his fin sink into the sea, the giant mouth sea lion looked sad. The fin was a killer he had refined for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed in Xu Feng''s hands. Even if it happened right in front of him, he didn''t believe it!


    However, Xu Feng looked at all this, but he was indifferent. He had warned the giant mouth sea lion. Now it''s just that he is to blame himself!

 Chapter 1068

    "The fin of the demon king was destroyed in the hands of a human boy?"


    "Isn''t this incredible? If it didn''t happen with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!"


    "Moreover, the realm of human practitioners seems not as good as the demon king!"


    In the distance, under the sea, the sound of discussion came in twos and threes, but when Xu Feng''s eyes swept their direction, they didn''t dare to stay any longer and quickly fled to the distance.


    These sea demons often hunt and kill practitioners who swim on the sea. Xu Feng has no good feelings for them. If Xu Feng is in a bad mood, he doesn''t mind giving them a ride.


    When they came to Nanling from Zhongzhou, they almost died in the mouth of the sea demon. How did Xu Feng feel good about them?


    "Ready to die? Giant mouth sea lion!"


    Turning his eyes back, Xu Feng looked at the surprised sea lion and said coldly.


    Now Xu Feng is the winner, and there is a commanding momentum in his eyes.


    "No! Impossible! You wasted my efforts. Now I need your flesh to harden my new fins!"


    Xu Feng''s voice pulled the giant sea lion back. He was not afraid at all, but intensified. Such a look made Xu Feng frown.


    This kind of enemy in the bottom of the hiss is the most frightening, because no one knows what frightening actions he will do next. Even if he pulls you to die together, it is very possible.


    "Your fins are useless. What else can I fight with? Accept death obediently, and I will leave you a whole body!"


    Xu Feng''s mouth was still reluctant to let go, and the cold sound came into the mouth of the giant sea lion with the sound of the waves.


    "Roar!"


    The giant mouth sea lion made a sound like a trapped animal, stirring the sea water below, and the demon yuan force on him turned into four black pillars and rushed into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The sea, which was not very calm, became more irritable at this time. I don''t know how, even the high altitude became cloudy, and the whole world was wrapped in a dark atmosphere.


    Xu Feng knows very well that the combat effectiveness of the giant mouth sea lion has weakened a lot. Now it is his struggle for trapped animals. If he can survive, Xu Feng will naturally live. If he can''t survive, Xu Feng will become the food in the belly of the giant mouth sea lion!


    However, it is definitely not such a simple thing to survive. The attack of the giant mouth sea lion is definitely much more violent than the fin knife just now.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came from the body of the giant mouth sea lion. As Xu Feng thought, in the body of the giant mouth sea lion, the unscrupulous demon yuan force poured out of his body like the ocean under his feet.


    However, what really frightened Xu Feng was not these magnificent demon yuan forces, but a sense of panic rose in the bottom of his heart.


    "How could this be?"


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. This feeling never appeared. His intuition told him that the giant mouth sea lion was very dangerous now, although he didn''t know what the danger was going to face.


    "Swallow the sky with a big mouth!"


    A low voice came from the mouth of the giant mouth sea lion, and the sea below moved with his voice. The sea water stirred quickly, forming the shape of the giant mouth sea lion below, opened the big mouth of the blood plate and attacked Xu Feng again.


    Not only that, there was a roar of lightning in the air, and one lightning after another fell from the dark clouds. Ten lightning bolts split down towards Xu Feng together. With the speed, Xu Feng had no room to dodge.


    This lightning is not ordinary lightning, but black lightning. It is the same as the demon yuan power emitted by the giant mouth sea lion. Moreover, the power of lightning is not overbearing at all. On the contrary, it is full of cold, just like ice under the sea bottom.


    This cold, deep into the bone marrow!


    "Uh!"


    With a dull hum, Xu Feng stubbornly withstood the power of these thunder and lightning, and the blood in Xu Feng''s mouth had overflowed.


    Indeed, the power of these thunder and lightning, the attack of the fin knife before closing, is more violent!


    "Heaven rob thunder!"


    At this time, Xu Feng was no longer clumsy. After a loud drink, lightning came out from his chest, swam in his meridians, slowly cleared the cold breath, burst out at random, and constantly fought against the black lightning falling in the air!


    This set of actions is very time-consuming, but it happened at that moment. Xu Feng was gradually wrapped by the thunder and lightning of the heaven. Those black thunder and lightning could not hurt Xu Feng again!


    Tiandao robbing thunder is a gifted martial art of Huanggu. Its power is naturally incomparably powerful. In the eyes of giant mouth sea lions, there is a bit of fear again.


    Xu Feng''s strength has exceeded his imagination. Now he has used all his strength, but he still hasn''t hurt Xu Feng. The strength of human cultivators is really too strong!


    "No matter who you are, in short, you must die today, even if you die together!"


    The huge mouth sea lion in the bottom of the hiss flashed resentment in his eyes. Then he roared up to the sky. The huge mouth under the sea also came under Xu Feng''s feet!


    "No!"


    Although Xu Feng has been watching the situation at his feet, he was entangled by lightning at this time and naturally can''t leave. When he wanted to leave, he found that he couldn''t move all over his body!


    "Those thunderbolts!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. The giant sea lion was really resourceful. These black lightning were not the main way of attack at all. The purpose was just to limit his freedom!


    "Jie... Do you know now? Unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    The dark clouds on his head were gradually covered up, and Xu Feng was swallowed up by the darkness. With the swallowing skill swallowing him, the Tiandao robbing thunder in his chest also slowly disappeared!


    But he was not dead.


    Xu Feng, in the darkness, looked around vigilantly, clenched his fist and was ready to deal with any situation at any time.


    This swallow the sky skill sounds very overbearing, and it''s still the attack launched by the giant mouth sea lion crazy. I believe it has something special. Xu Feng will never take it lightly!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Brush and pull..."


    ¡­¡­


    Strange sounds sounded out of thin air in the dark. Xu Feng looked down where the sound sounded, but found nothing!


    The practitioner''s five senses are extremely sensitive. Even in the dark, he should see the surrounding situation clearly, but what Xu Feng sees at this time is nothing but darkness.


    "Uh!"


    Without warning, a burst of pain came from Xu Feng''s feet, which made Xu Feng shout involuntarily. He quickly controlled the Jade Flute and withdrew from the other side.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, Xu Feng looked down and took a breath.


    The pain just now was also the place where the fin knife hurt him. Xu Feng''s wound had healed for some time, but now it was rotten, like dead meat, which made Xu Feng feel sick.


    What makes people afraid is that he doesn''t know what force hurt him!


    "Woo woo..."


    The strange sound sounded again, and Xu Feng''s hair burst. Just now when the sound sounded, his leg was attacked, so this time


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice fell behind Xu Feng without warning. Xu Feng shouted again. There was a hot pain behind him, which distorted his expression.


    He could not see the wound, but there was no doubt that the wound on his back was the same as the wound on his foot.


    "Pa!"


    Before he could react, Xu Feng was hurt again by an unknown force on his lower abdomen. The pain in three places made Xu Feng feel as if he was about to tear him apart.


    This feeling is too uncomfortable, even if I was tortured by the father and son when I was in Syracuse.


    However, all this did not stop. Soon Xu Feng found something more terrible than the injury. The yuan force in his body was constantly emerging from the three wounds and then integrated into the darkness!


    "Is this... This heaven swallowing skill the skill of swallowing practitioners by giant mouth sea lions?"


    An idea rose from Xu Feng''s mind. At this moment, Xu Feng had understood his situation. He had become the food of the giant mouth sea lion.


    "No! Never! It''s not easy for me to reach my current strength. How can I die in the stomach of a big bug?"


    The pain covered Xu Feng''s face with sweat. Xu Feng clenched his teeth and mobilized the yuan force in his body again!


    It''s just that he just mobilized Yuan Li. Yuan Li in the Dantian was swallowed up by the darkness more quickly. In less than a few breaths, Yuan Li in Xu Feng''s Dantian leaked two layers!


    This speed made Xu Feng stop immediately and gasped heavily. His eyes were a little flustered. Obviously, in the face of the current situation, he was a little at a loss.


    "Bang!"


    Another attack fell on him, adding another piece of rotten meat, and Xu Feng found that with the increase of wounds on his body, the loss rate of his yuan power was gradually increasing.


    This speed, although not fast, but like maggots, slowly eroded Xu Feng, making Xu Feng more frightened.


    Sometimes death is not terrible. The terrible thing is to wait for death. After a long time, Xu Feng realized this feeling again.


    "When I become a rotten corpse, maybe my yuan power will be lost almost?"


    Looking at the scars on his body, Xu Feng murmured.


    It''s not that he didn''t resist, but at this moment, he felt despair and couldn''t use his yuan force. Although his body was strong, there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t find any way to reverse the current situation. The only thing he could do was to think about what he was like when he died.

 Chapter 1069

    "Boy, do you enjoy this feeling? Don''t worry, you will soon become a part of my body, and you will witness my strength step by step! Ha ha..."


    The voice of a giant sea lion came from the darkness, but at this time, Xu Feng didn''t care about the noisy words.


    Now, in his mind, he is thinking about Grandpa, mother, Lu Li, Shangguan Jiajia, Zhao long, two Taoists, and his countless old friends


    "When I left the island, I vowed that I would die in the mouth of the sea demon. It''s really ironic!"


    Xu Feng didn''t think of Qin devil''s blessing to him before he left. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly on his face. It''s really fast!


    "Don''t give up, hold on, or there will be hope?"


    "In the face of crisis, don''t be nervous. When you are nervous, your brain will be disordered. What can you do if you expect a disordered brain to bring you?"


    "For practitioners of divine knowledge, the most powerful thing is the heart. How can people who are not even strong in the heart practice divine knowledge?"


    ¡­¡­


    Close your eyes, the appearance of Taoist master Qingshan, Taoist master Jiang Haojing and Qin devil constantly crossed his mind, of course, and what they said.


    What the three Taoists said to Xu Feng was like a brand, deeply engraved in his mind, constantly reminding him how to face it on the road of practice.


    "Goodbye... Everyone... Xu Feng can''t do anything in this life. I hope he can do it in the next life..."


    There were more and more injuries on his body, and even Xu Feng''s face gradually rotted. He closed his eyes in despair, and a drop of tears exuded from the corners of his eyes.


    This is the world of practitioners. You never know when death will come. Obviously, Xu Feng is not ready for death, but now he has no ability.


    He didn''t capsize in the gutter, but he capsized in the sea. In the final analysis, he was still too confident!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng''s tears fell in the darkness, but at this time, a cold hum sounded in the darkness, which made Xu Feng suddenly open his eyes!


    This sound is from Qin demon!


    "Master... Master?"


    Looking around blankly, Xu Feng shouted uncertainly.


    "I don''t have such a useless disciple!"


    Qin devil''s voice sounded again, but Xu Feng heard it. It was not in the darkness, but in his mind. Qin devil had been paying attention to his situation since he left the island!


    "I... but I can''t help it at all. Now the yuan power in my body is only 50%. I''m not his opponent at all, or..."


    Xu Feng felt powerless, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Qin devil again: "is it difficult for me to teach you in vain during this period of time? Is there shit in your head?"


    The sound of Qin devil fell on Xu Feng''s mind like a heavy fist, which made him wake up in an instant. Although his yuan power was only 50%, he knew the mysterious breath in the sea, but it didn''t decrease at all.


    "Sorry, master!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly, but the sound of Qin devil had disappeared. After putting away his decadent thoughts, Xu Feng slowly took out the jade flute under his feet.


    "Success or failure depends on one song. Come on!"


    There were bursts of coolness in the jade flute in his hand, which completely woke Xu Feng up. Holding the jade flute in his hand, Xu Feng knew that he was not fighting alone. Someone was watching him behind him.


    "The jade flute in your hand is not only your tool to shuttle through the ocean, but also your weapon, you know?"


    The sound of Qin devil disappearing sounded again. Xu Feng nodded firmly, put the jade flute on his lips, took a deep breath, and slowly mobilized xuanxi.


    The sound of the flute is high. It doesn''t sound like a dying man. On the contrary, it is like a general with a war knife and a battlefield killer who recklessly collides with the enemy.


    At this moment, Xu Feng completely forgot the pain on his body. He slowly closed his eyes and immersed himself in playing music. Things outside have nothing to do with him.


    When he closed his eyes, Xu Feng gradually became clear about the surrounding environment. In his mind, there appeared a dark black gas, which was the power that attacked him not long ago.


    "It was hidden here, so now, destroy you first!"


    Thinking of this in my heart, the music became higher and higher. With the flute slowly covering the darkness, those black forces, like local chickens and dogs, continued to retreat.


    "How could it have such a great effect?"


    Xu Feng''s heart rejoiced, and the sound of music even followed for quite a few minutes. This song, like a war song, constantly inspired the soldiers in the battlefield to kill the enemy under the sharp blade!


    "Ah!"


    Some people were happy, while others were worried. Xu Feng gradually became comfortable, but the giant mouth sea lion outside screamed.


    Originally, he had begun to gradually absorb the power in Xu Feng''s body and thought that Xu Feng was bound to die, but at this time, there was a sharp stabbing pain in his mind!


    He had already swallowed Xu Feng into his stomach, but even he didn''t know why the sea was painful.


    Moreover, the power of this heaven swallowing skill is incomparably powerful. Even if a practitioner who enters the virtual world is swallowed, there is only one way to die. If Xu Feng is not dead, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Roar!"


    The voice of the giant mouth sea lion echoed on the sea. Not only that, his huge body was still churning on the sea, which would calm the sea soon and become agitated again.


    For all this, Xu Feng doesn''t know. He is immersed in his own world. He is fierce and fierce, and constantly tears up the darkness around him!


    Soon, in the dark, the dark forces around him dissipated completely, and Xu Feng knew where he was now!


    At this time, he was in the belly of the giant mouth sea lion. It was full of garbage swallowed by the giant mouth sea lion. The swallowing skill was broken. The stench of the surrounding things made Xu Feng not want to stay here for a moment.


    "It''s much easier next!"


    Looking around at the surrounding scene, Xu Feng said softly.


    Although he is no longer human, he can still see the joy in his heart from his eyes.


    Just now, if there was no reminder from Qin devil, Xu Feng would really have to wait to die. However, this experience also made him understand one thing, that is, don''t forget that he is not only an ordinary practitioner, but also a spiritual practitioner!


    Put away the jade flute in his hand. Xu Feng clenched his fist, gathered all the remaining yuan force on his fist and slammed it down!


    The appearance of this giant mouth sea lion is naturally extremely hard. Even if Xu Feng wants to seriously hurt him from the outside, it is not so easy.


    But this time, he swallowed Xu Feng in his stomach, which was tantamount to giving Xu Feng a chance. With this punch, the intestines of the giant mouth sea lion were blown to pieces in an instant, and a ray of light came in from the outside, making Xu Feng feel the hope of life.


    "It worked!"


    At this time, Xu Feng had vaguely heard the scream of the giant mouth sea lion. After a surprise cry, he waved his fist more quickly, fist after fist, and bombed the body of the giant mouth sea lion!


    Even without Yuan Li, Xu Feng''s flesh is first-class and powerful. Under Xu Feng''s iron fist, the body of the giant mouth sea lion is like stirring paste, and the cry of the giant mouth sea lion has changed from the scream at the beginning to the dying now. There is no power to move and float on the sea!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that it was almost over, Xu Feng tore a big hole with his hands and came out slowly. At this time, Xu Feng could see the shape of the giant mouth sea lion clearly!


    His stomach turned up, and Xu Feng was standing on his stomach. Around him, the sea water had already been dyed red by his blood. If he hadn''t been breathing, Xu Feng thought the giant mouth sea lion was dead.


    "How did you break my sky swallowing skill? It''s impossible!"


    For a long time, a voice weak enough to hear clearly came out of the mouth of the giant sea lion, but when he spoke, blood still came out of his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t tell you! I gave you a chance. You''re only responsible for all this!"


    Xu Feng looked coldly at the open sea demon in front of him, and there was no sympathy in his words, because he knew that if he didn''t come out of the belly of the giant mouth sea lion, the dead person would be him.


    Moreover, now Xu Feng has long been like a mummy. It''s terrible. When he appears in the eyes of people, he will never think that he is a person!


    "Well... They''re all dead anyway, but I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a hairy boy!"


    The giant sea lion managed to squeeze out a smile and said powerlessly.


    As a monster living by swallowing, the fate of a giant mouth sea lion has long been doomed. If he doesn''t devour others, others will devour him.


    He had worried countless times that he would be swallowed up by others, but with the gradual improvement of his strength, he no longer had this absurd idea.


    Only today, he finally saw what it is called that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    "But do you think I''ll die like this?"


    As soon as the giant sea lion''s conversation turned, there was a feeling of conspiracy in his eyes.


    Subconsciously raised a bit of vigilance, but after seeing the giant mouth sea lion like this, Xu Feng felt that he had lost his combat effectiveness and didn''t need to be in mind.


    Therefore, Xu Feng sneered and said sarcastically, "now you are the fish on the chopping board. Let me kill you. Do you think you still have any chance to resist?"


    Indeed, the current giant mouth sea lion, whether demon Yuanli or physically, has no ability to resist. Even his knowledge of the sea was destroyed by Xu Feng and almost collapsed. In other words, the current giant mouth sea lion is completely a waste fish!

 Chapter 1070

    If it is an ordinary practitioner or a sea demon, with Xu Feng''s accomplishments in recent months, he can''t break his divine consciousness.


    However, the strength of the giant mouth sea demon was obtained by swallowing, but his divine knowledge is difficult to grow. Compared with the practitioners of the same level, it is not a fatal disadvantage, but it can decide the victory or defeat here!


    "Jie... Even if I die, I won''t let you go!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, and the huge mouth sea lion shines back. The demon yuan force that originally collapsed in his body has gathered again. At this time, the feeling of danger that appeared in Xu Feng''s heart not long ago has enveloped Xu Feng''s heart again.


    "In the name of my giant mouth sea lion, I ask ghosts and gods to bring disaster to the people in front of me. In a year, I will reappear the world with his flesh and blood!"


    All the demon yuan force left on the giant mouth sea lion rushed into the sky and hit it in the air, opening a crack in the sky!


    However, when Xu Feng looked up, he found that there was a black light in the crack, cutting through the darkness. When he saw the black light, the feeling of danger became stronger!


    "Curse!"


    Thinking of what the giant mouth sea lion said just now, Xu Feng''s heart jumped and finally understood what the giant mouth sea lion wanted to do in front of him!


    Now the curse has completely fallen. Xu Feng naturally knows that if the curse falls on him, it will be very troublesome to solve it. Maybe it will really revive the giant mouth sea lion by taking this opportunity!


    Moreover, once the giant mouth sea lion is resurrected, he will die, which can be said to be a disguised loss. Even Xu Feng doesn''t know why the giant mouth sea lion knows such an evil curse!


    "Come on! Kill the sea demon before the curse falls. Otherwise, curse will be added. I''m afraid you''ll really die!"


    The sound of Qin devil came from a distance. Qin devil also knew what happened here. Now he is coming quickly and telling Xu Feng what to do.


    If he cursed, there would be a lot of trouble waiting for him, and he might lose his life. After listening to Qin devil''s words, Xu Feng dared not neglect, jumped and stepped directly on the top of the giant mouth sea lion!


    "Click!"


    The powerful force directly broke the skull of the giant mouth sea lion, and the blood spread again. It was as beautiful as a rose in the sea, slowly spreading around.


    This blow is absolutely fatal. What Xu Feng has to do is to kill with one blow and completely remove the curse of falling quickly in mid air!


    "I won''t die! I won''t die!"


    However, the giant mouth sea lion still persisted. This was his only chance to be reborn. Anyway, he didn''t die until the curse fell!


    Fortunately, Xu Feng doesn''t have Yuan Li now. Otherwise, he really can''t support Xu Feng''s attack!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, one punch after another, and fell on the head of the giant mouth sea lion. However, the giant mouth sea lion didn''t say a word. He didn''t even hum. He clenched his teeth and took it!


    More than a dozen punches fell, two breaths had passed, and the black light in the sky, with a "whoosh", rushed into Xu Feng''s body, and then disappeared!


    "Cheng... Succeeded!"


    After the curse fell on Xu Feng with bloodshot eyes, the last glimmer of vitality in the giant sea lion gradually faded.


    A strange force entered Xu Feng''s body, like a small earthworm, swimming in his body. Xu Feng had never seen this force and didn''t know how to deal with it. He had to stop and let that force swim away slowly!


    The speed of the power swimming was neither fast nor slow. After about three weeks in Xu Feng''s body, it slowly fell in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Uh!"


    A stabbing pain came, and Xu Feng felt dizzy in his mind. His eyes closed, but a black mark slowly appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Alas! It''s still a step slow!"


    When he opened his eyes, Qin devil had stood in front of him. He sighed and looked a little lonely!


    "Master, has the curse... Taken shape?"


    Before the curse, the giant mouth sea lion said that he would be resurrected in a year. If this is true, it means that he has only one year.


    Qin demon''s color was complex, but he could only nod, because a curse mark had been generated on Xu Feng''s forehead, which showed that the curse began to take effect!


    "What should I do?"


    Xu Feng, who had just escaped from life, should have been happy. He had to face death again, so that he couldn''t laugh.


    "I don''t know!"


    The Qin devil''s face was full of worry, but he had no choice but to shake his head!


    Curse is an extremely mysterious force, full of evil. No one in the world can survive the curse.


    Even though Qin demon didn''t want to believe it, he had to accept that Xu Feng was deeply cursed and had only one year''s life at most.


    At this time, the Qin devil was full of remorse. If he could send Xu Feng back to Nanling, he would not encounter a giant mouth sea lion, let alone fall a curse on him.


    When he knew that the giant mouth sea lion was going to release the curse, he had rushed over at the first time. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow.


    "Sorry, Xu Feng!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s confused appearance, Qin devil felt a pain in his heart and finally said softly.


    After living for so long, he knows what self blame is for the first time. If it weren''t for him, he would have captured Xu Feng here. If it wasn''t for him and didn''t send Xu Feng back, Xu Feng wouldn''t be in such a situation now!


    "Master, it''s all right. I''m careless!"


    Xu Feng forced out a smile on his rotten face and deliberately pretended to be all right. In fact, he had already been flustered in his heart.


    But he didn''t want Qin devil to blame himself for this. In the final analysis, it was because he was too careless. If he killed the giant mouth sea lion at the first time, all this would not happen.


    "Don''t give up. There is still a year left. We will certainly find a way!"


    How could Qin devil not know Xu Feng''s mind? After taking a deep breath, he left some negative emotions behind and gave Xu Feng an encouraging look.


    As a master, what he needs to bring to Xu Feng now is hope, not an abyss where he can''t forget the bottom.


    Nodded, Xu Feng grinned. Under his rotten flesh, he could not cover up his white teeth and bright and clear eyes.


    Now the time of death has not come, why should we be sad?


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to Nanling. You don''t have to wander on this sea area!"


    The piano player put his hand on Xu Feng''s shoulder and said softly. Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He still nodded. I have to say that the curse has a great impact on Xu Feng.


    Shuttling through the void, about half an hour later, Xu Feng appeared on the wharf of Nanhai city.


    "Master, go back! I don''t want you to see me like this!"


    As soon as he stopped at the dock, Xu Feng turned and spoke to Qin devil. He didn''t even want anyone to see him now.


    "Yes!"


    Qin devil didn''t refuse. After giving Xu Feng an order, he turned and stepped into the sea again, and soon disappeared in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    The reason why he left in such a hurry was not that he didn''t care about Xu Feng. On the contrary, he had to find a way to relieve the curse.


    A year seems a long time, but for them, it''s just a blink of an eye. He must find a way to relieve Xu Feng''s curse in this short year. Otherwise, he won''t forgive himself even for a lifetime.


    "Alas!" Looking at the leaving Qin devil, Xu Feng sighed and walked slowly towards the street.


    Many people saw the Qin devil''s departure. They couldn''t help but be surprised at the strength of the Qin devil. After all, in the sea, ordinary practitioners will be deprived of their yuan power. Those who can fly in the sea are definitely strong.


    After Qin devil left, many people stopped their work one after another, looked at Xu Feng, who was walking forward gradually, and pointed!


    Now Xu Feng has been completely disfigured. Even if those enemies appear in front of him, I''m afraid I can''t recognize him, but similarly, Xu Feng''s appearance is terrible!


    "What a monster! It''s like a corpse!"


    "You see, there seems to be a curse mark on his head. I don''t know if it will become like this because of the curse!"


    "I think so. I don''t know who is so insidious and cursed so much!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the originally prosperous wharf burst into flames. Everyone surrounded Xu Feng in the center, looked at Xu Feng with strange eyes and talked about Xu Feng recklessly!


    "It''s the first time I''ve been treated like a monster!"


    Raised his head and glanced at the practitioners around him. Xu Feng mocked himself in his heart, but in the depths, it was bitter. Now he looked like a monster.


    However, when Xu Feng raised his head, those practitioners who talked about it all closed their mouths at the same time, because they felt a dangerous smell in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    The noisy wharf soon quieted down. No one dared to make a sound any more. He consciously made way for Xu Feng to walk slowly.


    This is strength. Even if they despise you in their hearts, as long as they have strength, even if they are ugly, no one will gossip in front of you!


    With the gradual strength of Xu Feng, he is a first-class strong man in Nanling!


    For these gossip, Xu Feng passed by too much. Although his heart was a little bitter, he didn''t take it to heart. After a flash, he strode towards the streets of Nanhai city.


    The top priority now is to restore his flesh. Otherwise, he will go out with a corpse, let alone passers-by. Even he himself is extremely disgusted. After all, Xu Feng doesn''t want to go anywhere and be pointed out!

 Chapter 1071

    Soon, Xu Feng came to a small inn, which was in the alley of Hainan city. It was remote and there were few people.


    The reason why Xu Feng chose such a remote place is that he didn''t want his appearance to scare people. Before, he heard that it''s not your fault to look ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people. Unexpectedly, now Xu Feng has realized this feeling!


    "Shopkeeper, give me a room!"


    Came to the counter, Xu Feng deliberately lowered his voice and said in a deep voice.


    "One hundred yuan a night, with a deposit of two hundred..."


    The shopkeeper said and slowly raised his head, but when he saw Xu Feng''s appearance, he swallowed the remaining words.


    "Sorry, objectively, we don''t accept ominous people here!"


    Looking at the mark on Xu Feng''s forehead with fear, the shopkeeper pretended to be embarrassed and said.


    In fact, it''s not that people don''t accept curses, but Xu Feng''s appearance now. It''s too scary. If other guests see it, they''re afraid it will scare people!


    This is not a joke. Now Xu Feng looks like he can really do so.


    "You!"


    Looking at the shopkeeper in front of him, Xu Feng almost wanted to be angry. His reason just calmed him down. He shook his head reluctantly and turned away from the inn.


    This kind of shopkeeper is really hateful, but Xu Feng also knows that his appearance is really unacceptable.


    "I think I''ll still have to buy a cape!"


    Leaving the inn, Xu Feng turned to the street, bought a black cloak to wear on his head, changed his clothes and wrapped himself tightly. Only then did he find the Inn and settle down!


    "The skin is so damaged that I''m afraid there''s no way to repair the general pill. I can only try it with the green juice!"


    In the room, Xu Feng took off his cloak and took off all his clothes. Looking at his rotten flesh, Xu Feng shook his head and said softly.


    Now his body is more dry than that of the emperor. At least 80% of his whole body has been affected by swallowing heaven. Although he survived in the mouth of the giant mouth sea lion this time, there is no less trouble left.


    Take a deep breath, Xu Feng slowly sat down, took out the green juice, took out a drop from it, and slowly absorbed it into his body!


    Three breaths... Ten breaths... A quarter of an hour


    Half an hour later, the green juice fell into Xu Feng''s body, and there was no reaction. Of course, there was no sign of improvement in his scars. The green juice had no effect at all!


    "How possible!"


    Xu Feng widened his eyes and looked at the green juice in his hand. He didn''t believe it.


    All along, this little green bottle is Xu Feng''s life-saving magic weapon. Many times, no matter how much damage Xu Feng has suffered, he will recover as long as he takes the green juice.


    However, it was the first time Xu Feng met someone who didn''t respond.


    "Are these green juices not working?"


    The bottle cap was pulled out again, and a fragrance came again. The vibrant smell made Xu Feng deny this idea.


    When he sank down and looked for the few drops of green juice he had just taken, he found that he had long disappeared.


    "Since the green juice is useless, you can only try the pill!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng had no choice but to put the green juice away. God consciousness searched the storage ring and took out a Bodhi light pill.


    This Bodhi light pill was accidentally obtained by Xu Feng, not by him. It is said that it was refined by Bodhi Zi of Buddhism. It has the blessing of Buddhism to ward off evil spirits and break demons. At the same time, it can also recover the damage suffered by the flesh. It can be described as a special pill.


    Now the curse on Xu Feng is also a kind of evil method. Take out the Bodhi Ziguang pill to see if the pill has any effect on the curse!


    "Gollum!"


    When Bodhi Zi Guangdan went down, a warm current gradually left from Xu Feng''s Dantian, and soon moved towards all his limbs and bones, making Xu Feng exude heat all over his body.


    "It works!"


    The cold in Xu Feng''s body was gradually expelled. Xu Feng was happy and continued to pay attention to the situation in his body, but soon he found that those golden lights were slowly becoming manic, and there was no sense of peace at all!


    "No!"


    Aware of the bad Xu Feng, he mobilized Yuan Li at the first time. He wanted to use Yuan Li to melt the power of Dan medicine, but it was still a step late!


    The medicine power originally emitted by the Bodhi Ziguang pill fell back at this time, gathered together, became a golden light, and collided wantonly in Xu Feng''s body.


    "Wow!"


    Xu Feng, who was already weak, vomited a mouthful of blood at this time.


    However, he did not dare to neglect at all. His mind sank into his body and pulled the golden light to release it. Otherwise, his meridians would be destroyed by the Bodhi light pill!


    "Crackling!"


    When Xu Feng was pulling the golden light, his original ugly body exuded blood again. Instead of getting better, his injury became more serious!


    Clenching his teeth, Xu Feng knew that now he had no choice. He fought with the golden light in his body more madly!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a dull voice appeared on Xu Feng''s shoulder, and a golden light rushed out of it, splashing the whole room with blood.


    And those golden lights soon disappeared into the room.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The power of Bodhi Zi Guangdan was forced out by Xu Feng. Xu Feng was relieved and lay in bed. He gasped heavily and was physically and mentally tired.


    For a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng seemed to have experienced a purgatory during this period, because he had to control the power of Bodhi Ziguang pill and didn''t hurt Dantian, know the sea and some main meridians. Otherwise, the deadline for the curse hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid he will become a corpse.


    After about half an hour''s rest, Xu Feng calmed down. He looked down at the wound on his shoulder and his face was more bitter. Now it seems that he really wants to wear this human and ghost body!


    "Alas, that''s all. It seems that we can only find a way to relieve the curse!"


    With a long sigh, Xu Feng got up and wrapped up the wound on his shoulder. After putting on his clothes, he sat up again and incorporated Tiandi Yuanli into the Dantian.


    Fortunately, there was no accident this time. With the passage of time, Xu Feng''s dried up Dantian was gradually moistened by Yuan Li, and the feeling of power came out.


    When Xu Feng opened his eyes, it was the next day. After practicing for a day and a night, his strength was completely restored and he became energetic.


    However, now Xu Feng''s face has been destroyed. He can no longer see his ruddy face. He can only be distinguished from his eyes.


    "It''s been half a year in the blink of an eye. I don''t know what happened in Nanling. Go outside and inquire!"


    With a sigh, time flies. After putting on his clothes and black cloak, Xu Feng left the inn. Now he has wrapped himself tightly and even put gloves on his hands. He is not afraid that someone will find him different.


    It''s different everywhere. The restaurant is the place with the most news, so Xu Feng also chose a lively pub and sat down directly.


    After finding a place near the window and ordering a few small dishes and a pot of wine at will, Xu Feng pricked his ears and listened carefully to the surrounding situation.


    "Have you heard? It is said that the Zhao family has been forced to a dead end by the Ji Xia family. I''m afraid it will collapse completely in a short time!"


    As soon as he came up, there was a piece of heavy news. Xu Feng''s heart trembled.


    At the beginning, he broke the balance of the four families in Nanling and pushed the Zhao family into a dangerous situation. I think the Zhao family is now in a precarious situation.


    "I also think it is. The forces behind Ji Xia''s two families are bound to eradicate the Zhao family. It is indeed difficult for the Zhao family to survive!"


    Another person said that compared with the previous news, this news shocked Xu Feng even more.


    In fact, the strength of the three families is not much different. Obviously, the reason why the Zhao family was forced to this point is that the supporters behind the other two families also participated.


    Although Xu Feng has nothing to do with the Zhao family now, and the three members of Zhao Yuanhang''s family have also been exiled, if the Zhao family is really destroyed because of Xu Feng, Xu Feng will be a little uneasy in his heart!


    "It''s a pity that Xu Feng hasn''t appeared for half a year. The Nanling has been turned over by those people, but he still hasn''t found it. I don''t know if he''s dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng has been quietly listening. From the conversation of these people, he can be basically sure that in Nanling, Murong family and he family are searching for him, especially he family!


    However, how could they think that Xu Feng has been completely disfigured. As long as he hides his breath, no one can recognize him at all.


    "It seems that now, what needs to be solved most is not the Ji Xia family, but the threat from the city of the sky!"


    Two or three hours passed quickly. Xu Feng also got the news he wanted. If he listened to it, it would be of little use. Even if he checked out and left.


    After stepping out of the inn, Xu Feng had a plan in his heart. He decided to frighten the practitioners of Ji Xia''s family first and at least buy some time for the Zhao family.


    Xu Feng is not a heartless person. Even if he said earlier that the Zhao family has nothing to do with him, Xu Feng decided to help the Zhao family when he heard that the Zhao family is in danger.


    "The man in front! Stop!"


    As soon as Xu Feng took a step, a loud voice came behind him. Xu Feng frowned gently and turned slowly.


    Life is like this. You don''t find trouble, but it doesn''t mean trouble won''t find you. Just like now, Xu Feng didn''t say or do anything, and someone still blocked his way.

 Chapter 1072

    Slowly turned around, Xu Feng didn''t even lift his head, then said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Indeed, Xu Feng is in a very bad mood now. He has no mind to pay attention to others. It is rare that he can turn back now.


    "Nothing. Take off your cloak. We''re looking for someone!"


    The men in front of them are slender and restrained. They are the strong at a glance. Although they are deliberately converging their strength, Xu Feng still sees that their strength is all in the later stage of entering the virtual environment.


    These three or four people, walking in Nanling, are really masters. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them!


    However, Xu Feng didn''t bird these people, so he turned and left directly, and the men looked stunned.


    "Stop!"


    After taking three or two steps, another burst of drink came from behind. This time, the voice was far less calm than before. Similarly, Xu Feng frowned after listening to it.


    He is in a bad mood. His heart has quietly risen!


    "Hum, I have a personality!"


    The people behind caught up, took three steps and did two, and put one hand on Xu Feng''s shoulder. Unfortunately, they fell on Xu Feng''s injured shoulder!


    "Pa!"


    The pain came from his shoulder. Xu Feng didn''t think about it. He slapped the man''s hand down, and his voice became colder and colder: "I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise, you don''t know how to die!"


    "I say again, take off your cloak, or I''ll let you know how to die!"


    Xu Feng was a practitioner in the early stage of entering the virtual environment. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to him. The practitioner whose hand was patted off looked unhappy.


    No matter where they go, the people who see them are respectful. The people in front of them are just at the beginning of entering the virtual world. They are so arrogant. Naturally, they are very unhappy.


    "Whoosh!"


    Curses and physical things have been bothering Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s mood was very depressed. At this time, he didn''t have any nonsense with the people in front of him. He suddenly shot his fist like lightning, and one fist fell on the practitioner''s lower abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    When he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Xu Feng dodged and avoided the splashing blood. Under Xu Feng''s fist, the practitioner was blown out from a distance and hit the door of the restaurant.


    Xu Feng''s strength is very exquisite. It can not only hurt the practitioner, but also ensure that there is no damage to the restaurant. It can be said that he is very well handled.


    Although Xu Feng''s flesh is like rotten meat, his strength has not been damaged at all.


    "Dare you do it?"


    Xu Feng made a sudden move, which no one expected. A middle-aged man with eight character beard stood up and looked at Xu Feng coldly. Across the black cloak, Xu Feng also looked at him.


    It''s not that he wants to make trouble, but that these people are too idle. If they don''t let go, Xu Feng will never keep his hand.


    The punch just now is the result of Xu Feng''s mercy. If you are surprised and try your best, Xu Feng''s punch can directly break a practitioner''s viscera!


    But now it seems that the other party doesn''t want to calm down.


    "Who the hell are you? If you don''t pull down your cloak and let''s find out, we can only press you back to Ji''s house!"


    The leading middle-aged man spoke again. Between his hands, there was a trace of Yuan force condensed on it.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s from the Ji family? It seems that it''s looking for me!"


    Xu Feng was surprised, but soon returned to normal. Across the black veil, the other party couldn''t see Xu Feng''s expression.


    Just now in the restaurant, Xu Feng has known that the two families are still looking for him for half a year, and there will be some specific people stationed in each town. I think these people are the practitioners stationed.


    "I don''t care what family you are, don''t provoke me, otherwise, I''ll still say that!"


    The dispute here has made many practitioners in the restaurant run out. Once they say this, the four sides are in an uproar. After all, in their opinion, it''s too arrogant to say such a thing.


    Moreover, some of them are also guessing whether the people under the cloak are Xu Feng. After all, they dare to say such confident words. There is no one in the whole Nanling except Xu Feng.


    "Crazy!"


    The middle-aged man looked cold and spit out two words in his mouth. At this time, the practitioner who had just been blown out by Xu Feng was also afraid. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, came to the middle-aged man and said resentfully, "boss, don''t waste any words with him, just take him down!"


    He was blown out by Xu Feng just now and was hurt a little, but he still didn''t realize the power of the cloak man in front of him. In his opinion, Xu Feng just blew him out by surprise.


    However, the leading middle-aged man was different. He saw more things and didn''t answer. He glanced at the practitioner coldly. The practitioner was knowledgeable, didn''t say anything, and withdrew.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak, so the two sides froze. Except for the voices of the people around him, neither side spoke!


    "Boring!"


    Half a ring, Xu Feng turned and left again. He didn''t have so much time to waste here. After all, he only had one year to solve the curse. Now time is life for him.


    "Brother, if you don''t pull off your cloak, I''m afraid you can''t leave!"


    A burst of smoke blew, and the middle-aged man had blocked Xu Feng''s eyes. Naturally, there was no doubt about his strength. Otherwise, he would not have blocked Xu Feng''s eyes so quickly.


    They are from the Ji family. They stayed in Nanhai city to find Xu Feng. Just now, they had been observing Xu Feng in the restaurant and found that Xu Feng ordered a lot of wine and vegetables, but they didn''t move their mouth. After sitting for so long, they naturally felt that Xu Feng was very suspicious.


    They do their duty, but in Xu Feng''s eyes, this is finding fault!


    When the other party wanted to make trouble, Xu Feng was naturally not afraid, and coldly left a sentence: "what if I insist on not pulling?"


    "Then I have to be hard!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice fell, and he immediately started. His speed was very fast. In the eyes of outsiders, he only saw a residual shadow, and his direction was Xu Feng''s cloak!


    "Die!"


    The so-called thing is no more than three. Under the condition of being in a bad mood, Xu Feng has made concessions for many times, but he still doesn''t know what to do with Fang, which makes his depressed mood completely stirred up!


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s hand, Xu Feng snorted coldly. His reaction speed was also very fast. He took a step towards the side, avoiding the middle-aged man''s hand, but also made a sudden move!


    Xu Feng''s move is very simple and rough. A black tiger takes his heart and takes the heart of a middle-aged man. Although this move is an ordinary move, it is extremely powerful. If Xu Feng catches it, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he will lose a piece of meat.


    The middle-aged man who knew that one hit failed was also very decisive and did not love war. He took four or five steps back to easily resolve Xu Feng''s attack.


    This attack was just a mutual temptation between the two. After exiting, Xu Feng stood still, but a surprised look flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    The gap between the two realms was unexpected, but Xu Feng hid them all. Such a reaction ability is definitely not what an ordinary practitioner can do.


    "Are you Xu Feng?"


    An idea appeared in the middle-aged man''s mind and blurted out that the only person he could think of who could have such strength was the person they were looking for!


    He was guessed at once. Xu Feng was naturally surprised, but he covered it up very well. He didn''t even show a trace of emotional fluctuation. He said faintly, "who is Xu Feng?"


    When Xu Feng said this, his face was expressionless and his heart was calm. Outsiders could not find any fishy at all. Even Xu Feng felt that he didn''t know Xu Feng!


    "Since you are not Xu Feng, what are you afraid of? Take off your cloak? As long as we are sure you are not Xu Feng, we will let you go!"


    The middle-aged man asked Xu Feng to take off his cloak again. In the fight just now, he had felt that Xu Feng was not simple. If he could be sure that the person in front of him was not Xu Feng and solve the problem peacefully, there would be no need for fearless fighting!


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng doesn''t think so.


    Shook his head, Xu Feng''s still plain voice came over: "sorry, I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to take off my cloak!"


    After hearing this, the people nearby almost fainted. Facing the siege of so many powerful people, a practitioner in the early stage of entering the virtual environment didn''t want to show his true face. Unexpectedly, he was in a bad mood?


    However, Xu Feng is such a person. He likes it all in his heart. Even if he knows that he can take off his cloak and let the person in front of him test it once, he can leave safely.


    However, such words fell into the ears of those practitioners, but they changed their taste. Xu Feng blindly covered up his true face because Xu Feng had a problem.


    "In that case, I''m not polite!"


    The middle-aged man''s face completely became gloomy. He snorted coldly and moved again. His body shape disappeared in front of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, however, was not moved at all in the face of the other party''s attack. He was still calm, and his divine consciousness gradually spread out. The breath of heaven and earth covered dozens of miles around and covered all the situations in his mind.


    He knew that the middle-aged man was looking for a chance to lift his veil, but Xu Feng would never give him such a chance so easily!


    Although Xu Feng can''t accurately capture his position, he still has 67% confidence in Xu Feng''s heart!


    "Who the hell is this man? Even the Ji family dare to offend. Don''t you want to die?"


    The surrounding atmosphere was shrouded in a tense state. The discussion that had subsided sounded again.


    Obviously, everyone around now thinks that Xu Feng will die. After all, with the strength of the Ji family, no one dares to disobey them in Nanhai city!

 Chapter 1073

    The man headed by Ke Jiajie has been in Nanling for half a year. At the beginning, the practitioners in Nanhai city didn''t know his identity and didn''t have much respect for him.


    But later, after they killed several strong men in the early stage of entering the virtual world in Nanhai City, no one dared to disrespect them. After all, their strength is here.


    Indeed, the cloaked man in front of us is just the early stage of entering the virtual environment. In the hearts of many people, Xu Feng will be killed by Ke Jiajie, reproducing the bloody of the original war.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that the cloaked man standing in front of them is Xu Feng who has disappeared for some time!


    Xu Feng stood there with a faint momentum on his body, which made Ke Jiajie, who was hidden in the void, unable to start. He always had a feeling that Xu Feng could resist no matter which direction he attacked from!


    This kind of situation can only appear when the strength is severely suppressed, but now it appears in a practitioner at the beginning of entering the virtual environment, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Ke Jiajie, who originally wanted to shoot, did not dare to shoot rashly at this time. He could only hide in the dark and continue to observe.


    After about ten breaths, Ke Jiajie didn''t move. Xu Feng got impatient and said calmly, "either fight or I''ll go. Make a decision quickly!"


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Ke Jiajie hasn''t moved yet, but the other three people moved one after another and surrounded Xu Feng. Those practitioners around also felt the dangerous atmosphere and retreated one after another, leaving an empty area for several people!


    "You really love making trouble!"


    Gently shook his head, Xu Feng looked up at the sky, then kicked his feet, and others had stood high above the sky!


    "Chase!"


    Those people thought Xu Feng wanted to escape and immediately caught up, but in mid air, they realized that Xu Feng didn''t want to escape, but wanted to find a more suitable battle site!


    A person''s self-confidence in three or four entering the virtual environment is something they have never seen before!


    However, they don''t care about this, especially the practitioner who suffered a loss in Xu Feng''s fist just now. At this time, they want to frustrate Xu Feng.


    In the past six months, they have been living in dignity in the South China Sea city. Anyone who sees them can only be humble. When have they tried to be beaten.


    After half a year, he tried to feel beaten again. His vanity was better than nothing, which made his killing intention grow crazy!


    "When I was here, I had a grudge against Xia Haoyi. I just came to Nanling and was looked down upon by people. I didn''t expect to be looked down upon by people now that I was strong! There are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Feng glanced at several practitioners around him and continued: "do you practitioners in the later stage of entering the virtual realm want to beat me as a person in the early stage of entering the virtual realm? Even if you win, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Our responsibility is to check. As long as you cooperate obediently, we will not embarrass you!"


    Ke Jiajie''s voice came from the void. Xu Feng shook his head and continued, "why don''t we make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    "One on one, as long as you win me, I''ll take off my cloak, but if you lose, just let me go, okay?"


    Although Xu Feng is confident, he is not blind. He knows that in the case of one-on-one, he still has a certain chance of winning. If so many people come up together, even if he is strong, he will not be the opponent of so many people.


    However, this is what Xu Feng wants to fight with these people and get rid of his depression. Otherwise, he can perform ghost dance and leave.


    "Yes!"


    Ke Jiajie revealed his figure, but at this time Xu Feng opened his mouth: "I want to add another condition. In this war, life and death are vital and wealth is in heaven!"


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but the people below could hear it clearly. Everyone took a breath. Xu Feng dared to say such words because he had confidence in his heart.


    This sentence not only surprised the practitioners watching the battle below, but also puzzled those practitioners in mid air. For them, the cloaked man in front of them was dying!


    The black veil blocked Xu Feng''s face, making Ke Jiajie unable to see Xu Feng''s expression clearly. After thinking for a while, he continued to say, "I promise you! Who do you want to fight?"


    The other party has bullied the door. If he doesn''t dare to fight, they will have no face in the future. Moreover, in order to be magnanimous, he asked Xu Feng to choose his opponent independently.


    After all, this battle, in the eyes of the world, is a win-win battle. Xu Feng''s current practice and suicide are no doubt.


    "Is this man crazy? Dare he boast? Don''t you know how terrible it is in the later stage of entering the virtual realm?"


    Many people started to talk at the bottom, but Xu Feng ignored their voices and said coldly, "I choose him!"


    Just now this man was arrogant and domineering, and hurt Xu Feng''s wound, which has made Xu Feng kill. Xu Feng naturally chose him!


    "Hum... As you wish, let me teach you a lesson. What is the gap?"


    The practitioner pointed by Xu Feng smiled darkly. He twisted his neck with a bit of cruelty in his eyes.


    This is an opportunity for Xu Feng to kill him. Why was it not an opportunity for him to kill Xu Feng? He is naturally happy to accept it if he can be ashamed before the snow!


    "Ling Feng, don''t humiliate me. If you lose, don''t say he won''t kill you. I''ll kill you too!"


    Ke Jiajie shouted, and the practitioner, Ling Feng, smiled and agreed, and strode to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "It''s funny that a guy who doesn''t even dare to show his face dares to talk here!"


    The yuan force between Ling Feng''s two hands distorts the surrounding space. Although he looks very arrogant and domineering, the yuan force emanating from him is very thick. Obviously, his strength is very strong.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t take him to heart. The yuan force in the giant mouth sea lion for hundreds of years is much thicker than that in Ling Feng.


    With a slight shrug, Xu Feng said again, "if you have the ability, come and uncover my cloak?"


    "I will!"


    Ling Feng''s voice fell as his name was. He took the lead in moving, left a residual shadow in place, rolled up a strong wind and attacked Xu Feng.


    Compared with Ke Jiajie, Ling Feng''s attack is more direct. People haven''t come to Xu Feng''s eyes yet. He has frantically waved his fist and hit a residual shadow in the air. In an instant, hundreds of fists have come to Xu Feng''s eyes!


    However, Xu Feng is still very calm. He carries it with one hand and wants to face Ling Feng''s attack with one hand.


    "You are too conceited!"


    Ling Feng''s dissatisfied voice came along with the wind. This state not only made Ling Feng dissatisfied, but also the practitioners who watched the war below. They thought Xu Feng was too arrogant and crazy.


    In fact, it''s not because Xu Feng is arrogant, but because his other hand and shoulder are injured and can''t be used in combat. Otherwise, if he can fight with two hands, who will be willing to fight with one hand?


    Soon, Xu Feng entered the micro realm. Under the dance of his hands, those violent fist shadows gradually calmed down. Finally, they slowly gathered on Xu Feng''s hands. Xu Feng gently squeezed them and easily resolved Ling Feng''s attack under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Those practitioners who were still talking about it had grown up. They looked at the scene in front of them unbelievably and didn''t speak for a long time.


    This is really amazing. Ling Feng''s attack, even Xu Feng, was dissolved by the cloak man. No one expected such a state.


    "It''s interesting. I underestimated you!"


    Ling Feng was already afraid, but he still pretended to be calm. He didn''t know if he was encouraging himself.


    "You can be stronger, and I can do the next!"


    Xu Feng is also very "modest" and said that such people really want to kill them first and then quickly!


    "As you wish! Nine days of ice thunder!"


    With a loud drink, Ling Feng''s voice rang through the world like a war drum. The next moment, the originally clear sky became dark in an instant.


    Ling Feng''s speed of pinching the seal was very fast. It had taken shape in the blink of an eye. When his voice fell, Ling Feng had blown around. In the dark clouds, a thunder and lightning fell!


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng''s reaction speed was very fast. At the first time when the lightning fell, he had already dodged and retreated. However, there were some practitioners in the buildings below, but he was not so lucky!


    With the sound of "boom", a large area of buildings below turned into ruins, and many practitioners were affected and died on the spot!


    This is the strong. Even the aftermath of the battle may wipe out others, let alone the thunder and lightning.


    Looking down, Xu Feng also found that in the place bombarded by lightning, it was slowly frozen, which was very strange!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder sounded again, but this time, not just one lightning, but ten lightning, like hungry wolves and tigers, rushed down towards Xu Feng!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng dodged a flash of lightning, but ten times, even if Xu Feng was fast, he couldn''t avoid it. As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, four or five flashes of lightning fell on him!


    Without the fury of lightning, Xu Feng seemed to be poured down by ice water. The cold feeling instantly extinguished his body temperature and even made him lose his ability to think.


    Like the situation below, after Xu Feng was hit by lightning, he immediately formed ice and condensed in mid air!


    When the thunder and lightning gradually disappeared, people looked up and saw an ice sculpture suspended in the air. There was no sound anymore. This battle started very fast, but it ended very quickly. No one had responded at all.

 Chapter 1074

    "Did you die like this?"


    "It''s really a fan of self-confidence. He doesn''t have any resistance at all on the practitioner at the later stage of entering the virtual realm!"


    "The cloaked man wants to die himself. No wonder those strong men have given him a chance!"


    The ice sculpture had been completed, and they didn''t feel Xu Feng''s vitality. Naturally, they thought Xu Feng was dead, so they talked again.


    Not only the practitioners at the bottom, but also Ling Feng in the air thought Xu Feng was dead, and an obvious smile had been raised on his face.


    However, Ke Jiajie, who had fought with Xu Feng before, didn''t think Xu Feng would die so easily. After all, the strength shown by Xu Feng just now would never be killed so easily.


    "Ling Feng, don''t be careless!"


    Fearing that his men would suffer losses, Ke Jiajie couldn''t help reminding him. However, Ling Feng didn''t care. He waved his hand, laughed and said, "boss, don''t worry, it''s just a guy with a superficial appearance! I believe he has been killed by ice thunder now!"


    "Click!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a clear sound came from the air. According to the reputation, the ice sculpture melted by ice thunder had cracks on its appearance!


    "Hmm? Didn''t you die?"


    Ling Feng''s eyes were burning. At a glance, he saw Xu Feng''s situation in the ice sculpture. After a whisper, he closed his eyes, closed his hands, chanted words in his mouth and whispered a spell quickly.


    Today''s Xu Feng can be said to be the fish on his chopping board. Let him kill it. As long as he beats down the last spell, Xu Feng will turn into broken ice and be completely killed. This is also the place where he is confident!


    With the sound of his spell, the ice sculpture is also rapidly breaking. These broken ice, with a strange force, are constantly tearing Xu Feng''s flesh. However, Xu Feng''s flesh is as tough as iron, and it is not easy to tear Xu Feng apart.


    In the ice sculpture, although Xu Feng was imprisoned, couldn''t move up and down, and had to resist the countless forces tearing him, Xu Feng didn''t stop resisting.


    The formula of breaking the sky and overlord''s divine skill operate at the same time. Xu Feng''s physical strength has been brought into full play. Not only that, the vigorous blood gas in his body is rapidly driving away the cold of Jiutian ice thunder!


    It is worth saying here that this cold made Xu Feng feel very disgusted, and he couldn''t help sounding the dead giant mouth sea lion in the ocean.


    The two were deadlocked. Xu Feng was sealed by an ice sculpture. He didn''t know the situation inside, but Ling Feng outside was sweating.


    He has exhausted all means to make this last blow, but in any case, he can''t finish it, which makes him feel Xu Feng''s tenacity.


    "Boom!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, the ice sculpture was completely broken. After a bombing sound, it turned into little ice flowers and slowly drifted down. There was heavy snow and the temperature between heaven and earth was rapidly decreasing.


    "Finally dead!"


    The broken ice sculpture means that Xu Feng is dead. After taking a look at the location of the ice sculpture, Ling Feng breathed a sigh of relief after there was no more Xu Feng.


    However, it''s a pity that they can''t see the mask under the cloak. They don''t even leave the body. There''s no whole body!


    "Brother, I''m here!"


    Suddenly, a dull voice came from behind Ling Feng, which made him jump up in an instant. He turned around quickly, but found that Xu Feng didn''t know when he was standing behind him!


    Not to mention, what shocked him was that Xu Feng was attacked by four, five and nine days of ice thunder. In the end, the ice sculpture even broke. Now he seems to have been hurt, and his body is not stained with dust!


    "You... You''re not hurt?"


    Ling Feng didn''t believe what was happening in front of him. After half a ring, he began to ask. This appearance is very different from his arrogant, domineering and confident appearance just now.


    Xu Feng under the cloak smiled. After turning around lightly, he slowly opened his mouth: "do you think I''m hurt now?"


    Indeed, Xu Feng now seems to have just come out of the restaurant. He has not been hurt and is spotless.


    "Gollum!"


    Ling Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and unconsciously stepped back. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that he couldn''t understand the strange situation at present.


    It is inconceivable that a practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm almost tried his best to attack a practitioner in the early stage of entering the virtual realm, but he didn''t hurt at all!


    "You haven''t lost yet, Ling Feng, cheer me up!"


    Looking at Ling Feng has begun to recognize counseling, Ke Jiajie, as the boss, had to remind him.


    If it hadn''t been in public, Ke Jiajie might have gone up to give Ling Feng this useless thing.


    "Are you just a soft footed shrimp who bullies the soft and fears the hard?"


    Xu Feng sneered. When he spoke again, he had moved!


    With theout using any skills, Xu Feng used his own speed, which brought out a shadow behind him. Xu Feng went ahead and took Ling Feng''s facade.


    He doesn''t want to make public his return to Nanling for the time being. Otherwise, there will be trouble to come to the door. At that time, he won''t have time to inquire about the curse.


    Therefore, now Xu Feng''s attack is to use the power of the flesh!


    "Bang!"


    Or immersed in Xu Feng''s strength, Xu Feng''s fist, which is not fast, hit Ling Feng''s nose. In a moment, his nose collapsed and blood splashed out.


    The strong smell of blood finally pulled Ling Feng back from the Leng God. After understanding what was going on, he rushed up against Xu Feng''s fist without saying a word.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two people''s body shapes kept coming in the air. In the air, they would see the void torn by the two people from time to time. It can be imagined how fierce the war was.


    The lower practitioner also consciously closed his mouth and looked at the battle in the air without blinking.


    Originally, they thought that the cloaked people would be easily defeated by the practitioners of the Ji family, but the reality hit them hard in the face.


    Although Xu Feng met the enemy with one hand, he did not fall behind. He even smashed his fist on Ling Feng from time to time by relying on his near abnormal reaction speed and combat experience.


    Of course, Ling Feng is not the master who let Xu Feng knead. He also left bruises on Xu Feng, but Xu Feng can''t see clearly.


    It can be said that this battle, two people are half weight, no one took advantage!


    It took about a quarter of an hour for the two to fight for thousands of rounds before they separated.


    They were already ragged and couldn''t see Xu Feng''s face, but they could see the surprise in Ling Feng''s eyes and his sweaty face. Obviously, Xu Feng''s strength was indeed beyond Ling Feng''s expectation.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Feng put away the fighting state, patted his palm, smiled and said, "I have to say that you do have the strength to surpass ordinary practitioners. I''m afraid only Xu Feng has such strength!"


    "Yes! Besides Xu Feng, who else will have such combat power? Even the little overlord can''t do so!"


    As soon as Ling Feng''s words came out, the people below agreed one after another. After all, except Xu Feng, they haven''t seen anyone who can fight so well across two realms!


    However, Xu Feng was still in his heart. He was not affected by Ling Feng''s words. He responded faintly: "I said, I don''t know who Xu Feng is. As long as you have the ability, you can naturally uncover my cloak. There''s no need to test me here!"


    Indeed, Ling Feng is testing Xu Feng''s identity. Although Ke Jiajie agreed to fight, their main goal is Xu Feng.


    If the person in front of them is really Xu Feng, then they can openly start hunting Xu Feng, regardless of any bullshit agreement.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng said everything. From his tone, he didn''t find anything different at all. Ling Feng''s eyes glanced gently. Ke Jiajie, who was on the side, could only nod helplessly.


    If they can''t be sure whether the other party is Xu Feng, they can''t turn their face. Even if they are tough, they will finish the battle.


    "Well, even if you''re not Xu Feng, I found a problem. It seems that there''s something wrong with your shoulder?"


    Then Ling Feng''s eyes stared at Xu Feng''s injured shoulder.


    Xu Feng''s strength is good. If he really wants to win the battle and win more easily, Xu Feng''s shoulder is naturally his breakthrough.


    He is just a servant. When he is ordered to act, he doesn''t care about being aboveboard. As long as his goal is achieved, the way is not important to them.


    "Your eyes are sharp! My shoulder is really hurt, but so what? Do you think you can beat me?"


    Xu Feng didn''t hide his shoulder injury at all. He also knew that such a cover up didn''t work at all. It''s better to put it out in a big way.


    Moreover, at this time, Xu Feng has an idea in his heart!


    If Ling Feng is desperate and goes crazy against him, Xu Feng will definitely fall behind in the end.


    But the fight between the two just now has made Ling Feng afraid. Xu Feng''s strength makes him feel that Xu Feng is incomparably strong. If he wants to win Xu Feng, he must start from Xu Feng''s weakness.


    Obviously, this weakness is Xu Feng''s injured shoulder!


    The idea in Xu Feng''s heart is to expose his weakness and constantly lure the other party to attack his weakness. At this time, Xu Feng can also attack!


    This is a way to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. But at this time, in order to win the game, Xu Feng had to do so. There is only such a cruel way to win the game without exposing his identity!

 Chapter 1075

    Not realizing Xu Feng''s intention, Ling Feng just felt that Xu Feng was too crazy. After a cold light flashed in his eyes, he started again!


    Like Jiutian ice thunder, his hands are still shining with lightning. I think he has great confidence in his lightning martial arts.


    It''s a pity that he is too confident and doesn''t know that the person in front of him is Xu Feng. Xu Feng definitely knows lightning very well!


    At the beginning, he broke through the sky thunder and was cast into imperial bones by lightning. Xu Feng''s ability to control lightning is far from what outsiders know. Otherwise, the attack of Ling Feng just now would not have hurt Xu Feng.


    "Crackling... Crackling!"


    Lightning gradually appeared on his hands, and then wrapped Ling Feng''s whole person in lightning, just like the God of thunder.


    "Thunder fist!"


    All the seals fell. As soon as Ling Feng raised his hand, the lightning in his hand turned into a streamer and flew out in an instant. The lightning turned into a huge fist and flew into the air, then shrouded like a big clock.


    This time, Xu Feng naturally has actions, but compared with Ling Feng''s actions, he is much simpler. He clenched his fist tightly and won!


    "Does he... Want to face Ling Feng''s thunder fist with a pair of meat fist?"


    This thunder fist is one of Ling Feng''s unique skills. It is extremely overbearing. Even practitioners in the same realm dare not relax in the face of such an attack.


    Although Xu Feng''s previous performance was beyond everyone''s expectation, Ling Feng''s companions didn''t think he had such strength!


    But soon, Xu Feng used his actions to prove the ideas of others. The next moment, Xu Feng''s fist collided with lightning again. This is the second time Xu Feng was bathed in lightning!


    "Wow!"


    The powerful lightning force penetrated Xu Feng''s internal organs. As soon as it came into contact, Xu Feng vomited a mouthful of blood. The power of the thunder fist is as rough and simple as the appearance, but the power contained in it is also very violent!


    With a dull hum, Xu Feng''s hands were covered with flesh and blood. The thunder fist on his head directly blasted him down to the ground and submerged him in a piece of ruins, in which lightning was still raging!


    "Let me see how crazy you are!"


    The appearance of Xu Feng spitting blood just now made Ling Feng more confident. In line with the idea of taking advantage of your illness and taking your life, his fist fell more madly. All the way, sparks and lightning blew half of the South China Sea city into ruins!


    He just wants to defeat the cloak man. As for the losses in Nanhai City, they must not be important to him!


    Look at Xu Feng. He was bombarded by lightning. He was just healed. At this time, he was hurt again, and his mouth kept splashing blood.


    "If you want to defeat a practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm with your bare hands, you are still a fool!"


    The thunder and lightning broke Xu Feng''s black cloak, and the red blood scattered all over the ground. After Xu Feng smiled bitterly, his heart moved, and the imperial bone in his chest began to move.


    The golden light is gradually transmitted in the chest. As soon as the breath of heaven robbing thunder comes into contact with those thunder and lightning, it quickly subsides. After all, the two are not at the same level!


    This is repression, which has nothing to do with Xu Feng''s strength!


    Soon, the pressure on Xu Feng gradually decreased. Yuan Li was released and wrapped around his body. Seeing that the lightning was about to recede, Xu Feng didn''t mean to wear a cloak again!


    "It''s him!"


    When people saw Xu Feng''s appearance, they all exclaimed.


    Many people are still impressed by Xu Feng. After all, his appearance was completely destroyed. He also caused a great sensation in Nanhai city yesterday.


    "Are you... Really not Xu Feng?"


    Ke Jiajie made a circle around Xu Feng. In any case, he couldn''t connect the people in front of him with Xu Feng.


    According to the information he got, although Xu Feng''s appearance is not outstanding, at least he won''t look like this, and there is a curse mark between his eyebrows!


    Xu Feng didn''t speak and didn''t need to say anything, but his eyes never left Ling Feng in mid air.


    "Sorry to interrupt!"


    Knowing that he had offended Xu Feng, Ke Jiajie bowed and hugged his fists, which was an apology to Xu Feng.


    After saying that, he took those people and prepared to leave, but Xu Feng''s voice came out at this time: "the battle is not over yet. Did I let you go?"


    "Madman!"


    If they thought Xu Feng might be crazy before, now those people really think Xu Feng is crazy!


    Ke Jiajie took the initiative to apologize, which is already a very absurd thing. In this way, it can also calm things down, but unexpectedly, the disfigured person has no intention of giving up at all, just like a mad dog, catching up!


    Moreover, in their view, Xu Feng is not in good condition now. At least there are several terrible wounds on him, and even white bones have been exposed in some places.


    "I don''t think you know how to write death?"


    Ling Feng is still the most excited person. Ke Jiajie asked him to leave. There was a little complaint in his heart because his purpose was to kill Xu Feng.


    Now Xu Feng is unwilling to let go and is right in the heart.


    "Wrong, I know how to write the dead word. Now all I want to do is tell you how to write the dead word!"


    He took out his cloak from the storage ring and put it on slowly. Then he said calmly.


    His clothes were ragged and his wounds were terrible, but because of the existence of the imperial bone, he absorbed a lot of the power of thunder boxing. The damage he suffered was not as tragic as you saw. In other words, he still has the power of war!


    "I''d like to see how you tell me. Is it dead to show me?"


    Ling Feng disdained the sneer. His cold joke made his companions laugh. Up to now, they still don''t believe that Xu Feng has the strength to defeat those people!


    "You''ll see!"


    Gently, Xu Feng walked forward step by step, neither fast nor slow, but this time, it gave people an extremely strong sense of oppression. Every step of Xu Feng seemed to step on their hearts.


    Even, they had a feeling that what was coming towards them was not a practitioner, but a monster, a monster that was angered and was about to vent now!


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng, who had come slowly towards him, suddenly disappeared when he came!


    "Where have you been!"


    Ling Feng is not a fool either. His divine sense immediately spread out and searched for Xu Feng''s position. It''s just a pity that Xu Feng, who performs ghost dance, can''t be found at all!


    Easily, Xu Feng slowly came to Ling Feng''s side and didn''t even send out a trace of movement, but Xu Feng didn''t make a move, but quietly watched.


    As time went by, the atmosphere became extremely depressed. Ling Feng, who couldn''t find Xu Feng, also felt guilty. He didn''t know when he was full of sweat on his forehead. At this time, he was slowly staying.


    "Can''t you be gone?"


    Someone said it indefinitely, but now in this oppressive atmosphere, it is obvious that Xu Feng did not leave. Even Ke Jiajie was a little nervous!


    "Your end is coming!"


    The voice suddenly sounded in Ling Feng''s ear. The hairs on Ling Feng''s body exploded in an instant. What he thought of for the first time was to fight back!


    However, as soon as his yuan force was running in his hand, an irresistible force came from his back, which directly knocked him to the ground, and Xu Feng''s body was revealed!


    "Pa!"


    Ling Feng, who fell to the ground, just wanted to stand up, but there was a burst of strength behind him again. It was Xu Feng''s foot. At this time, he was stepping on Ling Feng. The powerful force steadily restrained him and didn''t mean to let him get up at all.


    Xu Feng''s skill was unexpected. At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Feng. None of them could see clearly how Xu Feng stepped on Ling Feng under his feet.


    All this happened so fast that they didn''t react at all.


    "Let him go!"


    After the reaction, Ling Feng''s other two companions quickly shouted and surrounded Xu Feng left and right.


    However, Xu Feng did not care about them at all, but the strength on his feet increased a bit.


    "This is a battle between us. What does it have to do with you?"


    For a long time, Xu Feng''s voice came slowly. They were stunned. Then Xu Feng continued: "you''ve seen my true face. Since you know I''m not Xu Feng, you always have to pay some price?"


    "Dare you ask us for something? I think you''ve eaten bear heart and leopard courage!"


    A monk with a hot temper thought that Xu Feng was threatening them in exchange for treasures. He was unwilling and shouted loudly.


    Treasures are extremely important to any practitioner. If it is not a last resort, no one will spend money to prevent disasters.


    Obviously, that''s not the case yet.


    However, Ke Jiajie is the boss after all. His strength is a little stronger, but his vision is much longer than these people. Vaguely, he felt that things are not so simple, so he asked in a deep voice: "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give him one arm and you can leave at ease!"


    He stretched out his finger and pointed to Ling Feng at his feet. Xu Feng''s voice was neither sad nor happy. It was as calm as the ocean not far away.


    Just now in the hand to hand fight, Ling Feng was very insidious and kept pounding his shoulder. Xu Feng''s wound, which was so soon to heal, broke again at this time.


    Xu Feng''s method of counterattack is to cut off Ling Feng''s arm. This is not only an insidious punishment for him, but also his disrespectful punishment for Xu Feng just now. Xu Feng is in a bad mood. Even the emperor Lao Tzu has no face.

 Chapter 1076

    "Impossible!"


    Ling Feng is his subordinate, but the relationship between them is more brotherly. Remove one of Ling Feng''s arms in front of him, which Ke Jiajie will never allow to happen.


    "Either an arm or a life, as you choose!"


    Long before the war, Xu Feng had said that there was a price to take off his cloak in this war.


    "You dare to touch him half a hair, and you don''t want to leave Nanhai city. Do you think you are really the opponent of so many of us?"


    Ke Jiajie is indeed a good boss, but this word fell in Xu Feng''s ears, but it was stimulating Xu Feng.


    Without speaking, the strength at Xu Feng''s feet gradually increased. Ling Feng at his feet was pressed too hard to breathe by Xu Feng. Even he had a feeling that he would be crushed by Xu Feng''s big feet at any time!


    When Xu Feng and Ke Jiajie were talking, Ling Feng naturally didn''t wait to die. He was also struggling, but unfortunately, his strength seemed so weak in front of Xu Feng.


    Ling Feng doesn''t understand why a practitioner in the early stage of entering the virtual environment has such a powerful power.


    "Just try!"


    Xu Feng didn''t care, but his other foot slowly stepped on Ling Feng''s hand.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of bone fracture came, and Ling Feng was constantly struggling and screaming because of pain. Unfortunately, Xu Feng was like a demon king, stably controlling him. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape from Xu Feng''s clutches.


    "Brothers, do it!"


    Listening to Ling Feng''s terrible cry, Ke Jiajie could not stand it any more. At the command, he took the lead in moving, like a dragon going to sea, rolling up a gust of wind and going towards Xu Feng!


    Originally, the distance between the two was not very far. At this time, Ke Jiajie tried his best, and the speed was even faster to the extreme!


    However, the person they face is Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng is a little backward in realm, he is absolutely not backward in other aspects.


    For the first time, Xu Feng moved. He took Ling Feng on the ground with one hand and stepped on the ghost step. He withdrew from seven or eight hundred meters away, avoiding Ke Jiajie''s fist.


    After all, the ghost step is his signature step. If others see the way, the news of his return will spread soon.


    Ling Feng finally loosened a little. At this time, he was happy and thought that his chance to get out finally came. The other uninjured hand implied Yuan Li and punched out in the rear.


    "Trick!"


    Xu Feng disdained to smile. From the beginning of the battle to now, his mind has been paying attention to the surrounding situation, and Ling Feng''s actions are expected by Xu Feng!


    Sneer, gently sideways and easily avoid Ling Feng''s fist. Ling Feng hasn''t given up and is still waving indiscriminately, but Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance to dodge and easily avoid Ling Feng''s attack.


    "I''m sorry, their actions have ruined your life. If you want to blame them, blame them!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded. He suddenly let go of his hand holding Ling Feng''s back. Ling Feng just wanted to seize the opportunity to leave, but he found that there were bursts of warm heat behind his back neck, and his body temperature was rapidly receding!


    "No!"


    Ke Jiajie shouted, but things had happened. Even if he called, it didn''t make any sense!


    He wiped the back of his neck hard, and a warm heat came along, which made him feel what warmth is. As soon as his eyes turned, he found that his hands were full of bloody blood. It turned out that his neck had been cut off?


    He wanted to look back at Xu Feng again, but Ling Feng couldn''t do it anymore. His body fell slowly towards the bottom, and his eyes closed gently.


    "I said, either leave an arm or leave a life. This is your choice. Don''t blame me!"


    Looking at the furious Ke Jiajie and others, Xu Feng''s tone is still no sorrow or joy. If he annoys him when he is in a bad mood, there will be only a dead end. Moreover, Xu Feng has warned these people.


    "Then go and bury him!"


    Ling Feng, who fell to the ground, has completely dissipated his vitality. His blood dyed the ground red, just like a lonely rose, beautiful but desolate.


    After Ke Jiajie shouted angrily, with a wave of his big sleeve, a big black seal appeared in the air and roared down towards Xu Feng.


    After observing for such a long time, he saw clearly that Xu Feng didn''t use any martial arts. He just used yuan force and physical force. Starting from here, it can be said to be a very good plan to kill Xu Feng!


    The other two, equally unambiguous, swept towards Xu Feng with sharp blades.


    Such a fierce attack, Xu Feng wants to dodge all, it''s impossible!


    "Well..."


    Looking up at the big seal covered up, Xu Feng quickly calculated in his heart and soon found the best solution!


    A buzzing sound came from his body. The pure yuan force covered his whole body and made him hang high in the sky like a hot sun.


    Xu Feng didn''t say a word. His eyes were as firm as iron. He punched up against the big seal!


    He is as strong as he can, and his iron fist breaks thousands of methods. Xu Feng can''t display any martial arts now. The only thing he can rely on is this refined flesh!


    "Boom!"


    The three attacks covered Xu Feng almost at the same time. None of these three forces is a force that ordinary people can''t bear. The explosions in mid air continue to tear the void again and again. The yuan force fluctuations emitted from them are enough to make people tremble.


    "The attack of three post practitioners who entered the virtual realm, that man wanted to die so that there was no residue left!"


    Xu Feng''s doing so is undoubtedly looking for death. Although some people are regretting for Xu Feng, more people think that Xu Feng''s end is just looking for death.


    "He''s not dead! He''s not dead! He''s still standing in mid air!"


    A loud cry pulled them back from the discussion. They looked up and found that the ugly man was really standing in the air.


    "This is too incredible. Even the original Xu Feng can''t do so?"


    At this time, someone finally compared Xu Feng in mid air with the usual Xu Feng. They just didn''t know that Xu Feng was in mid air. They just simply thought that the freak was another freak who didn''t know where to come from.


    The cloak was smashed again, and Xu Feng''s ugly face was exposed to the eyes of the world again.


    Now, his strength has indeed been recognized by people all over the world, but unfortunately, his face has been completely destroyed, and I don''t know whether he can return to his original appearance in his lifetime.


    As the saying goes, everyone loves beauty. Even though Xu Feng never thinks he looks like Pan an, he is not willing to face the world audience with a monster''s face.


    "I said, I want to go. You can''t stay. He died in vain!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng took a deep look at the cultivator below, concentrated all yuan forces on his legs and flew out towards the dense forest outside the city.


    While flying out, Xu Feng operated overlord magic skills in his body at the same time, constantly suppressing his injuries.


    In fact, after such a heavy blow just now, Xu Feng has suffered a lot of damage, even his internal organs have been affected, but Xu Feng knows that now he must leave here, otherwise he will be buried with Ling Feng!


    "Want to go? Impossible!"


    Ke Jiajie''s killing heart has also risen. Xu Feng killed his companion. If Xu Feng leaves calmly, he will have no face to gain a foothold in Nanhai City in the future!


    As soon as he waved his hand, the other two quickly chased up, while he made a "whoosh", tore the void, made a space jump, and instantly appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    Ke Jiajie knew that Xu Feng was in a bad state at this time and would never collide with his real name, while the other two were ready to deal with all changes of Xu Feng at any time.


    I have to say that Ke Jiajie''s idea is very good. If it is someone else, he can only be caught in the face of three people.


    However, Xu Feng''s action stunned people again. When he saw Ke Jiajie blocking in front of him, he didn''t give up. He still pushed forward and bumped into Ke Jiajie.


    If it was an hour ago, the audience at the bottom would naturally think that Xu Feng was dying, but now no one is talking. They are still watching quietly.


    On this day, the ugly mysterious man has given them a lot of surprises. Now they don''t speak, just want to see what surprises Xu Feng will bring them!


    "You are really an expert in art. You are brave!"


    Even if Ke Jiajie doesn''t want to admit it, he has to say that the mysterious man is too weird. His strength is obviously not as strong as anyone here, but he has a way to deal with it every time.


    Now, Ke Jiajie did not dare to neglect it. He took continuous shots with both hands, distorted the space, hit dozens of palms and blasted towards Xu Feng!


    No action, still no action, Xu Feng is still rushing forward quickly!


    However, when Ke Jiajie''s attack was about to hit him, Xu Feng''s body disappeared again!


    After performing the ghost dance, Xu Feng showed the ghost step. He dodged back and forth in the gap of the attack and successfully avoided Ke Jiajie''s attack.


    This disappearance is eternal. Xu Feng did not intend to continue to entangle with these people. Soon he bypassed the three people and left Nanhai city.


    After about ten breaths, Ke Jiajie could no longer feel the oppressive feeling. His mind gradually relaxed. After looking around, he bit his teeth and said, "don''t look for it, he''s gone!"


    A practitioner who entered the virtual world killed someone and ran away. I have to say that this slap hit him in the face. It really hurts!

 Chapter 1077

    Looking at the distance, Ke Jiajie''s eyes twinkled. If he could see him next time, he would never let him go easily.


    Ling Feng is his good friend. Ke Jiajie will never give up when he dies under Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng killed easily, then ran away, slapped Ke Jiajie, and the audience below, after Ke Jiajie said that, hissed.


    But all this is no longer important to Xu Feng. His only purpose at this time is to leave Nanhai city as far as possible. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to put on his cloak again.


    After all, now he has deeply believed that "it''s not his fault to be ugly, but it''s his fault to be scary".


    After flying for about half an hour, Ke Jiajie''s divine sense couldn''t catch his breath. Xu Feng couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down.


    "Poop!"


    Below is a jungle. After Xu Feng fell, he broke many trees and alerted many birds in the jungle. Not far away, Xu Feng faintly heard someone''s voice.


    But now Xu Feng''s consciousness is a little vague. He can''t hear clearly what to say.


    Because of his vigilance to danger, Xu Feng barely opened his eyes even though his consciousness was vague. Otherwise, if he met a practitioner, he might never wake up.


    "Brush!"


    A rustle of leaves came. Xu Feng heard someone coming here. He could tell from his steps that it should be two.


    "Grandpa, look, there''s a man lying there!"


    Soon, the voice became clear. After a few breaths, a girl with a dirty face appeared in front of Xu Feng, and behind her, there was an old man in his 70s, hobbling with a basket on his back.


    "Grandpa, he''s hurt. This is a deep mountain. Let''s save him!"


    The little girl didn''t see Xu Feng''s appearance and was not frightened. She just saw Xu Feng''s miserable clothes and those shocking scars, so she couldn''t help but want to save Xu Feng.


    "Qing''er, it seems that he fell from the sky. He is not in the same world as us. We''d better mind our own business. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be destroyed!"


    The old man''s voice came slowly. He had lived for many years and knew more things than the girl named Qing''er. Naturally, he didn''t want to make trouble.


    It is not only the world of practitioners, but also the world of mortals, which also has the idea of irrelevant and hanging high, and it can be said that this idea is transmitted from the world of mortals to the world of practitioners.


    "But no matter what, he is a life! Grandpa often taught me to be enthusiastic about helping others, but now he wants me to sit back and ignore it?"


    Qing''er''s voice came again, but Xu Feng had determined that they were ordinary people and had no threat to himself. He was relieved.


    As long as they are not practitioners, the two people stop here. It doesn''t matter whether they save him or not. With Xu Feng''s healing ability, the injury will certainly get better in five days, but he is a little dangerous in these five days.


    "This... All right!"


    After thinking carefully, the old man slowly came forward and gently took off the cloak on Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng didn''t stop or have the ability to stop it. He had to let the old man take off his cloak!


    "Ah!"


    Qing''er saw Xu Feng''s face. The first time he stepped back four or five steps. In his eyes, he was still a little frightened. It was not because of anything else, but because of Xu Feng''s appearance at this time. It was too terrible.


    Let alone Qing''er, a 17-year-old girl was frightened, even the old man was frightened, especially after he saw the curse mark on Xu Feng''s forehead, his turbid eyes showed a look of thinking.


    "Grandpa, this... Who is this?"


    For a long time, Qing''er came back and stammered. The old man shook his head and said in a deep voice, "unknown person, Qing''er, let''s go and ignore him. This person will bring misfortune to our village!"


    Either he was used to Xu Feng''s appearance, or he couldn''t bear to watch Xu Feng constantly emitting blood. Qing''er was a little impatient and wanted to say something, but he was pulled by the old man and slowly disappeared into Xu Feng''s vision with the sound of stepping on the leaves.


    "Sure enough, no one can save you from being ugly!"


    Unable to show a bitter smile, Xu Feng couldn''t hold on any longer. His consciousness gradually became blurred and slowly closed his eyes.


    This time I closed my eyes, maybe I really have life and death, and I am rich and noble.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Feng gradually regained consciousness. Bursts of severe pain came from his body. It was dark around him. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but he found that he couldn''t move at all, especially in his body. As long as he moved a little, bursts of severe pain would spread all over his body.


    To his surprise, he was covered with white gauze, his wounds were all wrapped up, but there was no one around.


    "Did the girl named Qing''er wrap me up? Hasn''t she left?"


    Slowly recalling the scene before the coma in his mind, Xu Feng guessed secretly in his heart, but he was not sure. After all, he is so ugly now that people are scared away and expect others to save you. It seems to be an unlikely thing.


    Xu Feng, who had just woken up, found that his body was no big deal. The successive events also made Xu Feng very tired. He was thinking about it, so he slept slowly again.


    "Brush!"


    Feeling that he had just fallen asleep, a sound came from his mind, which made Xu Feng open his eyes in an instant.


    Now he has awakened once. In a strange environment, he naturally retains a certain alertness. Any sound will pull him back from his sleep.


    He opened his eyes and a ray of light stimulated his eyes. After he gradually adapted to the brightness, he could see the person standing in front of him.


    "Qing''er?"


    With his memory, Xu Feng was sure that the girl in front of him was the girl who wanted to save her that day, so Xu Feng asked.


    "Do you know my name?"


    Qing''er was obviously surprised to hear Xu Feng call her, and Xu Feng nodded and told her what happened that day. He still had an impression in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember that day. I''m really sorry because my grandfather didn''t agree, so I just..."


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Qing''er lowered his head as if he had done something wrong and said softly.


    However, Xu Feng shook his head, smiled and said, "I didn''t intend to let you save it, but you came back in the end. Shouldn''t I be grateful to you?"


    "I sneaked back while grandpa wasn''t paying attention! Hee hee..."


    Qing''er grinned and showed white teeth. In her bright eyes, there was a bright color. On Qing''er, Xu Feng saw a spotless kindness, which was difficult to see among the people he knew.


    "I look so scary. Why did you come back to save me?"


    When he saw Xu Feng''s face, Qing''er''s scream still hovered in his mind. He never thought that the girl saved him in the end!


    "This..."


    Asked by Xu Feng, Qing''er was embarrassed to scratch her head. She didn''t know how to answer. After half a ring, she gave a reason: "although you look ugly, at least your voice sounds good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Xu Feng can move now, he wants to die on the stone around him. In this case, he doesn''t know that he is no longer comforting.


    After realizing that he said something wrong, Qing''er kept saying sorry like a child who did something wrong, but Xu Feng didn''t take it to heart. At least, the little girl in front of him was also his life-saving benefactor. Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t be angry with him because of this dispensable three words and two words.


    "Well... What should I call you?"


    Sure that Xu Feng didn''t rise, Qing''er slowly paused next to Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng with some curiosity and some fear and asked softly.


    "My name is Xu Feng, not much older than you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the two talked for a while, Xu Feng felt sleepy and fainted again after learning about Qing''er. This time, Xu Feng was relieved because Qing''er was nearby.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, wake up and eat, brother Xiaofeng..."


    I don''t know how long later, Qing''er''s voice came again, and Xu Feng also woke up. This time, his spirit was obviously much better.


    "Qing''er, you eat. I''m not hungry!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile. He had seen Qing''er holding hot food and a bowl of soup next to him. It was true that the girl treated Xu Feng as an ordinary person.


    "However, I found these things after running for a long time. There are some medicinal herbs in them, which are good for your injury..."


    Qing''er bowed his head wrongfully, and his voice became smaller and smaller. Looking at the appearance of the little girl, Xu Feng had the heart to refuse and hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll eat, but you have to feed me. I can''t do it!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s promise, the little girl immediately put away her grievances on her face, smiled as if she had changed her face, squatted in front of Xu Feng and fed Xu Feng mouth by mouth.


    Qing''er feeds Xu Feng very carefully. When she puts it into Xu Feng''s mouth, she doesn''t forget to blow it considerately to prevent scalding Xu Feng.


    Strange to say, Xu Feng, who has never felt maternal love, made him feel surrounded by maternal love when Qing''er put rice to his mouth.


    Although he has tried many experiences of being taken care of by others in the past, the feeling is definitely not as strong as it is now.


    It was in this atmosphere that Xu Feng ate the food brought by Qing''er one by one. Although it was only ordinary food, it was much richer in Xu Feng''s heart than any meal he had ever eaten.

 Chapter 1078

    "Are you full?"


    Before long, all the food Qing''er brought was destroyed by Xu Feng. Qing''er was worried that Xu Feng was not full and continued to ask.


    "Well, have you eaten?"


    In fact, the word "satiety" is too far away for Xu Feng. The practitioner''s stomach is not proportional to eating a lot.


    But Qing''er is different. She is just a mortal, so Xu Feng is still a little worried about him.


    "When I''m full, I''ve already eaten pig meat and venison..."


    Qing''er counted to Xu Feng, and Xu Feng listened quietly, but she felt a little distressed for the little girl.


    She didn''t eat at all. At this time, she said so much, but she was just comforting Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who can see through even an old hand, knew Qing''er''s lies at a glance.


    The old man, Qing''er''s grandfather, didn''t agree with Qing''er to save him. He thought Qing''er was afraid of his grandfather''s scolding and didn''t go back to the village.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng read a little. From the storage ring, he took out a tiger bone pill and put it in the palm of his hand. He called Qing''er to his eyes and said softly, "if you eat this, you won''t be hungry!"


    Obviously, Xu Feng saw that he was lying. Qing''er was also embarrassed. He smiled and swallowed the tiger bone pill.


    If an ordinary person takes a tiger bone pill, he is likely to explode and die, but Qing''er is different. Growing up in Nanling, his aura is very strong. His aura will unconsciously change her body and make her body stronger than ordinary people.


    Because of this, Qing''er can bear the power of these pills.


    "How hot!"


    Tiger bone pill into the belly, a heat flow spread in Qing''er''s lower abdomen, and layers of dirt were discharged on her skin, but Qing''er had no bad reaction. Everything looked very smooth.


    About two hours later, the power of tiger bone pill gradually subsided, and a layer of black dirt was discharged from Qing''er''s body. What makes Qing''er feel strange is that, as Xu Feng said, now she doesn''t feel hungry, but feels that her whole body is full of power.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, what is the food you gave me? It''s amazing! I''m not only very energetic, but also feel much stronger!"


    Qing''er exclaimed, while Xu Feng smiled without saying anything.


    The power contained in the tiger bone pill is naturally not that a mortal can really melt it. Qing''er has only absorbed a small part of it, and the rest remains in Qing''er''s body.


    However, Xu Feng is not ready to help Qing''er resolve. The spiritual power left in her body is nothing to Xu Feng, but it is very useful for Qing''er. At least it can give her a healthy body when Qing''er is old.


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t mean to say anything, Qing''er didn''t continue to ask, but soon he made trouble over there. The dirt discharged soiled her clothes. Now she has to wash


    "Cough..."


    Obviously, Xu Feng also thought of this problem. He coughed a few times. Then he said with some embarrassment: "I can make water for you. If you don''t mind, I''ll turn around and you can wash in!"


    "Well..."


    There is no water source nearby. This is the only way to clean it. After half a ring, Qing''er promised with a red face!


    Xu Feng took out the medicine King tripod, then forcibly gathered Yuan Li, made a Wang of water, put it into the medicine King tripod, and moved the tripod behind him. Xu Feng slowly turned around.


    If this process is really normal, it is naturally very simple for Xu Feng, but now he is injured. No matter which link, it is very difficult for him. Just to let Qing''er take a bath, Xu Feng endured it.


    "You... You can''t peek?"


    Although Qing''er is kind, he still understands the truth that men and women don''t give and receive. After looking at Xu Feng with some worry, he asked nervously.


    After all, she is a girl. If her innocence is destroyed, her whole life will be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, I promise, if I peek, I''ll be thunderstruck!"


    In order to make Qing''er feel at ease, Xu Feng didn''t hesitate to make an oath. He felt Xu Feng''s sincerity. Qing''er was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "it''s not necessary. I believe Xiao Feng''s brother!"


    With that, Qing''er stopped talking nonsense, turned his back to Xu Feng and began to slowly undress.


    Even Xu Feng could not imagine that at this time, a woman he had known for less than a month was bathing and dressing behind him


    However, the medicine King tripod for refining pills is also the medicine King tripod of Shennong great emperor. At this time, it is used by mortals as a bath plate. If Shennong great emperor knows it, he will be angry.


    "Wow!"


    Waves of water came from the rear. Rao Shixu Feng was determined. He was also a little nervous in the face of this situation.


    For Qing''er, he has absolutely no idea. It''s just that this distance makes the atmosphere between them gradually become unusual, and he will be nervous.


    So close to the opposite sex, in addition to Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia, it is the little sister Qing''er who has known each other for a long time.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, what kind of water is this? How can there be a fragrance?"


    Just when Xu Feng kept telling himself to calm down, Qing''er''s voice came over, breaking the messy ideas in Xu Feng''s mind.


    "This... This... This is just ordinary water, which is no different from rain!"


    Xu Feng hesitated. Now he is like a ten-year-old boy. Where is his usual domineering and determination.


    "That''s strange... Ordinary rain clearly has no smell!"


    Qing''er murmured softly, while Xu Feng didn''t answer. His natural way is that the aroma mentioned in Qing''er''s mouth is just some medicine left by Alchemy in the medicine King Ding for countless years.


    These residual medicinal powers are mild in temperament, which is good for Qing''er''s body.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Qing''er washed almost, but she didn''t come out of the medicine King tripod because she found another problem. She didn''t change her clothes


    "That... Brother Xiaofeng, I haven''t changed my clothes!"


    Forced by helplessness, Qing''er can only turn to Xu Feng again. Although she doesn''t know where Xu Feng took out the big plate, she believes that Xu Feng will also have a way to take out his clothes.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng became stiff all over


    Before, he could do everything well, and then turn to God. Now it''s not impossible for him to take out his clothes. It''s just a problem how to hand them to Qing''er.


    "Well... I... I... I have clothes... How can I give them to you!"


    Xu Feng''s brain was not enough. He asked himself that he was not a new kid and was more experienced in doing things, but he was still at a loss in this situation.


    "Then take it out, close your eyes and I''ll go and take it myself!"


    The same feeling as Xu Feng is Qing''er. Now they are facing away from each other, but Qing''er''s face has already been incomparably red.


    She is still a little girl without personnel. She doesn''t even know what personnel is. Now such an action is too shameful for her. She even regrets that she promised Xu Feng to wash!


    "Well, that''s the only way! I promise I won''t look at you!"


    After that, Xu Feng took out a suit of clothes from the storage ring and put it beside him, and there was a splash of water behind him.


    "Did you close your eyes?"


    "Closed..."


    After Xu Feng''s approval, Qing''er crept towards Xu Feng. There were only a few steps in the cave, but Qing''er felt that this little road was much longer than when he returned to the village last time.


    After ten breaths, Qing''er came to Xu Feng''s side. A fragrance came to Xu Feng''s face in an instant, which made Xu Feng calm down. At this time, it surged.


    "You beast, how can you have such an idea?"


    Xu Feng cursed himself again and again in his mind. Because he was nervous, his forehead was also full of sweat.


    With this appearance, Qing''er naturally saw it and didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly picked up the clothes around Xu Feng, put them on his body and wrapped them tightly.


    However, after all, it''s Xu Feng''s clothes. It''s more or less inappropriate. But up to now, Qing''er has no other way.


    It didn''t take long to get dressed, but this time Xu Feng felt that the whole century had been so long. After Qing''er called, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    Take a deep breath and calm down. Xu Feng also said to himself that the disaster is finally over.


    "Comfortable!"


    Forced to calm himself down, Xu Feng smiled and said softly.


    "Well! I feel refreshed in a moment. You immortals are so magical and powerful. No wonder my grandfather said that about you!"


    Qing''er has wrapped her body very tightly, and after cleaning, although she is wearing men''s clothes, it is not difficult to find that she is actually a beauty, especially after taking tiger bone pill and discharging the ruins in her body, her skin is much smoother.


    However, this time, Xu Feng did not focus on Qing''er''s appearance, but on her words.


    "What did your grandfather... Say about us?"


    Xu Feng doesn''t remember the appearance of Qing''er''s grandfather, but now that Qing''er mentioned it, Xu Feng remembers what his grandfather said before he was unconscious.


    In retrospect, Grandpa Qing''er seems to know something about his situation. If he can, Xu Feng may be able to get some useful news from him.


    "Well... My grandfather said, you are powerful and good, but you don''t treat us as people at all, not even animals!"


    After pondering for a while, Qing''er still said it truthfully.

 Chapter 1079

    Xu Feng did not refute, because what Qing''er said was the truth.


    In the world of practitioners, human life is the least valuable. After all, every practitioner wants to be the one on the cloud. In order to achieve his goal, it has long been a common thing for Xu Feng to be desperate.


    "Is what grandpa said true?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t speak, Qing''er flashed his big eyes and asked curiously.


    After smiling, Xu Feng showed his white teeth. Although his appearance is very terrible now, there is a very beautiful brilliance in his eyes: "it''s not ah. If I were ugly, I wouldn''t hurt you!"


    "Hehe... Brother Xiaofeng, you can really joke!"


    In the following days, it will be much easier. Xu Feng regained his consciousness and can independently absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth to repair the flesh. Just because of the curse, Xu Feng didn''t dare to take the magic medicine easily, and the recovery speed was a little slow.


    Qing''er took care of Xu Feng wholeheartedly. Because she took the tiger bone pill, her physical strength increased a lot. There was no problem for her to go out and catch a prey.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qing''er! Qing''er!"


    On this day, an old voice came from afar, and Xu Feng, who was sensitive to hearing, slowly opened his eyes.


    Now, he has barely regained his speed of action and recovered fairly well.


    "Qing''er, your grandpa is looking for you!"


    Qing''er has been delayed for ten days. I''m afraid that grandpa is already worried. During this time, Xu Feng also let Qing''er leave by himself, but Qing''er is unwilling to leave anyway.


    This surprised Xu Feng. After all, he was so scary that someone was willing to help him and couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Grandpa! I''m here!"


    Qing''er also didn''t go home for some time. At this time, she heard Xu Feng say that grandpa came up the mountain to find her. There was no doubt at all. She rushed out of the cave and shouted among the mountains.


    During this time, Xu Feng has completely captured Qing''er''s heart by means of magic tricks. At this time, there is an idea in Qing''er''s heart that whatever Xu Feng says is right.


    Not long ago, Qing''er''s grandfather touched it along the voice. As soon as he saw Qing''er, he was ecstatic, and then his face drooped down. With a gloomy face, he scolded coldly: "look what it looks like if you don''t go home for half a month!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Qing''er gave a coquettish voice and didn''t care about Grandpa''s scolding. He took grandpa''s arm and continued: "didn''t we see the injured ugly man in the mountain forest before? I saved him and now he''s in the cave!"


    Xu Feng was indeed in the cave, but when he heard Qing''er call him ugly, his face was covered with black lines!


    "You!"


    Qing''er''s grandfather wanted to be angry, but he still restrained his anger and said coldly, "where is he? Take me to see him!"


    "OK! I know grandpa Buddha is the best!"


    Qing''er thought his grandfather had forgiven him, took his hand and slowly walked into the cave. This is Xu Feng in the cave. He vaguely felt that things were not so simple.


    Before long, the two of them walked into the cave. Xu Feng forcibly stood up, bowed and said politely, "senior, it''s really troublesome for Qing''er to take care of me during this time. Without him, I''m afraid I''d have died in the mountains!"


    "Hum, it''s good to know the trouble. Now you''ve recovered a little. Just get out!"


    After glancing at the surrounding situation, the old man didn''t give it in front of him at all. He said coldly. Qing''er wanted to talk on one side, but he closed his mouth wisely when he saw grandpa''s normal appearance.


    Normally, if Grandpa is not angry, he can say anything, but now his grandpa obviously doesn''t joke with her. Qing''er naturally doesn''t dare to talk.


    "The elder has a prejudice against me. I don''t know why?"


    From the first time the old man saw him to the second time now, the old man didn''t look good. Thinking of what the old man said before, Xu Feng thought that the old man should know something about his curse, so he asked.


    When the old man heard the speech, he still put on a smelly face and didn''t look at Xu Feng. He continued to drive Xu Feng away: "since I know I have prejudice against you, I still have a thick skin to stay here? Now I don''t want to leave?"


    "I''ll go naturally. I just want to ask you about me..."


    Xu Feng was not angry, but said calmly, but before he finished his words, the old man interrupted Xu Feng: "old man is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t know anything about your world. Don''t ask me. Well, get out of here quickly! Don''t harm us!"


    With that, the old man turned around and pulled Qing''er to leave regardless of Xu Feng''s reaction!


    "Grandpa, brother Xiaofeng hasn''t recovered yet. I''ll stay here to take care of him!"


    However, this time, Qing''er was not so good. She stood still and let her grandfather pull her, but she didn''t move.


    Qing''er, who took tiger bone pill, has increased a lot. Where can the old man pull?


    "You don''t even listen to me, do you?"


    Unable to pull Qing''er, the old man also stopped and looked coldly at him. He was so frightened that Qing''er didn''t dare to resist again. In the old man''s eyes, Xu Feng also caught a trace of light. He was more sure that the old man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Master!"


    The old man took Qing''er. When he was about to step out of the cave, Xu Feng quickly walked out and asked him to stay again: "the younger generation wandered in the Jianghu and was cursed by the sea demon in the sea. It turned into what it looks like now. If the elder knows how to save it, can you tell the younger generation and let the younger generation get a glimmer of life?"


    "I don''t know!"


    This time, the old man didn''t interrupt Xu Feng''s speech, but after Xu Feng finished speaking, he calmly said a word and left.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, take care of yourself... I''ll come to see you..."


    Qing''er, who was pulled by the old man, turned to steal and looked at Xu Feng reluctantly. In the second half of the sentence, she didn''t say anything, but made a lip statement, while Xu Feng smiled back at her.


    Now Xu Feng doesn''t need to be taken care of. In a few days, he can barely walk. What he cares about is about the curse.


    The death curse of the giant mouth sea demon, like a big knife, hung on his head. With the passage of time, the big knife fell a little bit. Now he didn''t do anything. He was coming for half a month. He didn''t want the big knife to fall soon. He hadn''t pulled his head out of the guillotine!


    When Qing''er left, there was only Xu Feng left in the cave, and there was no one to talk to. Xu Feng sighed, left his thoughts behind and began to heal wholeheartedly.


    The speed of healing at ease is naturally much better than before. Two days later, Xu Feng has been able to stand up and walk. Although he has not been able to exert most of his strength, there is no problem with his general actions.


    "Qing''er''s grandpa, I must find out what it is!"


    After taking a look at the cave, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He cleaned up and left here.


    Originally, Xu Feng only suspected that Qing''er''s grandfather was unusual, but the second time he saw him, Xu Feng was sure.


    Not to mention the first time I saw Xu Feng, Grandpa Qing''er didn''t panic. The second time I spoke to Xu Feng, I didn''t jump or breathe. There was nothing different at all.


    Although Xu Feng did not deliberately send out the breath of the strong in and out of the virtual world, the momentum gradually cultivated is definitely not something that an ordinary person can bear.


    On these two points, it can be explained that grandpa Qing''er is not ordinary!


    Stepping in the dense forest, Xu Feng walked hard. His divine sense covered the place 40 or 50 miles around, and soon found the breath of Qing''er.


    In other words, Xu Feng can reach the distance of 40 or 50 miles in a few breaths. But now, unable to exert his yuan force, he can only rely on his legs and walk towards the village step by step.


    The woods are very lush, but it seems that people often walk around. There is still a path in the dense forest, which will not make Xu Feng walk so hard.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng was out of breath. He had not recovered from his serious injury. He couldn''t move on. He had to stop and lean against a big tree to have a rest.


    "It was nothing to cross countless cities in the past day. I can''t imagine that now, after walking only a few miles, I have to stop and have a rest. It''s really ironic!"


    Looking up at the lush trees around him, Xu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Since he left the island, he hasn''t encountered any good things, which makes him a little regret that he didn''t listen to Qin devil and stay on the island.


    "Brag? You cross countless cities a day? I think you can''t even cross a river now!"


    Just as Xu Feng indulged in recalling the past years, an disharmonious voice came. According to his reputation, a man with ragged clothes and messy hair appeared not far away and was looking at Xu Feng with ridicule.


    "There''s a play!" Xu Feng in despair, seeing the person in front of him, his eyes lit up and he had an attention in his heart!


    It''s really difficult to go to Qing''er''s village with his current physical condition, but it''s much easier if the people in front of him are willing to help!


    "Hey! Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me? Look at your pale face. Most of you have kidney deficiency. It''s really pathetic. You''re not only deaf, but also kidney deficiency!"


    The man had no reaction when he saw Xu Feng. After saying a series of words, he was ready to leave.


    Xu Feng is full of black lines. He wants to rush up with lightning and blow him up. Just to reach Qing''er''s village, Xu Feng stifles this idea.


    Moreover, I had to force a smile and say with a smile, "this Taoist friend, please stay!"

 Chapter 1080

    "Ganha? Guawa seeds?"


    The man turned around with a piece of grass in his mouth, just like a ruffian, but it is worth saying that he was not afraid when he saw Xu Feng''s terrible face, but took the initiative to approach and talk to Xu Feng.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    The situation is better than people. Xu Feng has hardly begged people, but he has to ask people now because he is in deep mountains and dense forests.


    Otherwise, when it gets dark, he stays in the dense forest. He doesn''t say whether there are monsters or not. Even ordinary beasts, Xu Feng can''t parry.


    "Brother, there is a village forty or fifty miles away. Do you know it?"


    Seeing that the man stopped, Xu Feng hurried forward and asked.


    However, within a hundred miles, there is only one village. If you want to see the sloppy person in front of you, it is the people of that village. Xu Feng''s question is just a form.


    "Of course I know. I''m from that village. Why, where are you going?"


    As Xu Feng guessed, the man asked directly without covering up.


    "That''s great!"


    Xu Feng pretended to be happy, and then asked about Qing''er''s news. Of course, Xu Feng was more concerned about Qing''er''s grandfather.


    "Are you going to find Gu Lao?"


    Gu is Qing''er''s grandfather. After hearing Xu Feng''s explanation of his intention, the man was obviously surprised.


    Gu is always the village head of the village. Usually, everyone will ask Gu for help, but no one has ever heard of Gu''s friends outside. Moreover, although Gu is good, he is eccentric.


    "Well! I was injured in the jungle a few days ago. I had to take care of the old man to save him, but I didn''t know his name, so he left! Now he has recovered a little, so I want to go and thank him!"


    Xu Feng had already thought out his speech, and his face was calm. When he spoke, he still touched two gold coins in his big sleeve, put them in front of his eyes, and continued: "these are my thoughts!"


    At the sight of the gold coin, the man''s eyes lit up, and his eyes still looked greedy.


    "I didn''t expect you to be ugly, but you know what it''s called gratitude. Fortunately, you met me and other people, and you''re not necessarily willing to take you!"


    Xu Feng was secretly happy and nodded. In fact, he knew that the reason why the person in front of him relaxed so quickly was entirely because of the gold coins in his hand.


    Whether ordinary people or practitioners, only interests are the driving force. Xu Feng knew this well, so he pretended not to have intention and took out some gold coins to lure the people in front of him.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xu Feng''s repeated cheers, the man put forward another condition, which was to ask Xu Feng for one of his gold coins as his reward.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. As long as you can take me, I am willing to pay you a gold coin!"


    Xu Feng pretended to be generous, or because his clothes were poor, the man didn''t want more, just asked for one, but it''s good. At least it shows that this man is not a greedy man.


    However, in addition to leading the way, he obviously has another role to play, that is, helping Xu Feng, otherwise Xu Feng will be very difficult to walk.


    After the two agreed, they helped each other and walked towards the village. They talked from time to time, so that Xu Feng knew some news about the man in front of him.


    His name is Wang Shuo. He is now in his thirties. He has not married yet. He is alone. Although he lives in the village, he is often not in the village. In his words, he travels all over the world.


    "You''re in your thirties. Why don''t you find someone to get married, have children and enjoy life? Look at you. After washing up, no one will like you?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously.


    Although Wang Shuo is sloppy, he is very smart. Generally speaking, ordinary people at his age have children over ten years old.


    However, Wang Shuo waved his hand again and again and said with a smile, "what do you know? It''s good to have a wife and children, but it''s not as natural and unrestrained as me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the lifestyle Wang Shuo chose. It''s not good for Xu Feng to continue to say anything. After all, everyone has the right to choose life, whether rich or poor, high or low.


    Wang Shuo is very talkative and seems to have been to many places. He talked with Xu Feng all the way. Most of the time, Xu Feng just listened quietly. After all, if he told him what he had experienced, I''m afraid it would scare Wang Shuo.


    With the help of Wang Shuo, the speed of travel is much faster. Although Wang Shuo is an ordinary person, his physical strength is good. He didn''t feel tired after helping Xu Feng for two hours, but a layer of sweat was covered on his forehead.


    "Have a rest. I don''t think I can get to the village in a few days!"


    Seeing that he had been walking for two hours and more than 30 kilometers away from the village, the sky was gradually getting dark, Xu Feng said.


    "Little brother, it''s not my advice. There are many wild animals in the deep mountains and dense forests at night. If we stay here for the night, we''re afraid we''ll fall into the mouth of the wolves. We''d better hurry back to the village!"


    The scorching sun in the sky has gradually softened down. After looking around, Wang Shuo''s voice was a little afraid.


    In fact, if it were him, he could have returned to the village before dark, but now he is not so fast with Xu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, no problem!"


    Xu Feng lost his smile. The man looked very rough and was afraid of wild animals, but Xu Feng didn''t worry. Even if he couldn''t use yuan force, even the pressure on him was more than ordinary wild animals, even some monsters.


    "Brother, I find you have a problem!"


    Wang Shuo''s sudden words confused Xu Feng.


    "Just too boastful! We have known each other for only a few hours, but you boasted a lot. You said that you could walk tens of thousands of miles a day. It''s too boastful!"


    Wang Shuo''s next words left Xu Feng speechless, and Xu Feng had no way to tell Wang Shuo about him. He had to say helplessly, "it''s me bragging! It''s me bragging!"


    Ordinary people have the world of ordinary people. Naturally, Xu Feng will not take the initiative to tell them about practitioners. The existence of practitioners is a threat to ordinary people to a large extent.


    "Well... It''s a good thing that you can recognize your shortcomings. You can correct your mistakes and be good at it..."


    Wang Shuo started his consumption mode again. Xu Feng had a headache and had to change the topic reluctantly. He hurriedly said, "do you want to stay here at night or go back to the village?"


    "Back to the village, of course, back to the village!"


    At the mention of this problem, Wang Shuo shrunk his neck and looked around fearlessly.


    "Then why don''t you hurry?"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    They rested for about a quarter of an hour and recovered a lot of physical strength. When Wang Shuo heard that Xu Feng was going to start again, he hurriedly pulled Xu Feng and continued to walk in the direction of the village.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, but the ability is limited. After walking for about an hour, the sky has completely darkened, and the last light in the sky has come to an end, replaced by darkness.


    "Woo woo..."


    The darkness shrouded down, and the jungle seemed to change. The wolf howled constantly. Wang Shuo, who was careless during the day, hid behind the trees, trembled, and even grabbed Xu Feng''s sleeve involuntarily.


    "As for? A big man!"


    Looking at Wang Shuo behind him, Xu Feng couldn''t help saying nothing. He was afraid that he saw him for the first time.


    "You know what a fart! It''s called the forest of death. At night, as long as you enter it, no one will go out alive. You''d better think about our last words and leave them!"


    With that, Wang Shuo burst into tears and looked sad: "poor me, I haven''t got married and have children, and I haven''t tried the smell of men and women in the same bed, sobbing..."


    Wang Shuo was still pretending to be natural and unrestrained during the day. Now he is so afraid that he looks like a different person, which makes Xu Feng feel funny.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would guarantee that you will be fine!"


    In desperation, Xu Feng can only guarantee again, but this has no effect on Wang Shuo, who has been extremely afraid for a long time.


    "Woo woo..."


    The sobs around came again, with the cries of some unknown animals, which made the originally dark jungle even more strange.


    But these are just ordinary insects and animals. Xu Feng didn''t find any dangerous smell, let alone fear.


    "Ah! Come, come!"


    I don''t know what Wang Shuo was afraid of. He pulled Xu Feng''s sleeve more nervously, and his scream was even louder than those beasts.


    This made Xu Feng have to doubt that if this guy was really bitten to death by the beast, I''m afraid his voice provoked the beast.


    He gently shook his head. Xu Feng didn''t say anything, but slowly sent out his momentum and suppressed the wild animals with a radius of 40 or 50 kilometers. The originally noisy dense forest gradually became calm at this time.


    "Stop yelling. The whole forest is your voice. Such a big man doesn''t have the courage at all!"


    These actions were carried out silently. Wang Shuo naturally didn''t know. After finishing, Xu Feng turned back and asked Wang Shuo to stop.


    "Go to bed and I''ll watch it for you. Don''t worry about any problems!"


    After all, Wang Shuo stopped. Xu Feng secretly turned xuanxi up. In his voice, with a reassuring force, it slowly came into Wang Shuo''s ears.


    Wang Shuo, who had been frightened, nodded slowly after listening to Xu Feng''s words, then lay aside, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    "Courage can''t be measured by age and body shape!"


    Looking at the sleeping Wang Shuo, Xu Feng reluctantly shook his head. He didn''t expect this situation at all.


    However, he felt that Wang Shuo was scared like this for no reason. There must have been some simple things in the forest. When Wang Shuo woke up tomorrow, he must make a good inquiry.

 Chapter 1081

    It was late at night, and the surroundings became silent. There was no more sound of wild animals. Because Xu Feng was watching the night, he was not in the mood to sleep. Looking at the darkness around him, he completely emptied his head.


    Occasionally leaves fall down, but Xu Feng doesn''t pay attention. He is quietly enjoying this quiet atmosphere.


    "Woo woo..."


    About midnight, the temperature also dropped slightly. A burst of Ling Feng blew. Xu Feng didn''t feel anything, but Wang Shuo shivered when he slept.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly. After Ling Feng blew, he found that the dense forest was foggy gradually, and in the fog, he also felt a strange smell.


    This kind of breath is not dangerous, but it makes Xu Feng feel extremely resistant.


    "Childe, I feel something approaching!"


    Just when Xu Feng felt something wrong, Jiang NV''s voice rang out in his mind.


    Under normal circumstances, Jiang Nu can''t speak. What she can feel is whether she comes out of the dead or the dead.


    "Be careful, I feel some danger!"


    After a pause, Jiang NV told her again, but this time, her voice trembled a little more.


    Closer... Closer... Closer and closer


    The strange feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger, and an uneasy feeling rushed into his heart. Xu Feng''s divine knowledge had already spread all over the world. It can be said that the whole scene in the jungle was in his mind, but he couldn''t feel anything from it!


    "Ginger girl, what is it?"


    The investigation failed. Xu Feng had to ask Jiang nu. At least he had to find out who the object was. Otherwise, he was afraid something would happen.


    "Ghost repair, a ghost repair with more strength than you!"


    Jiang Nu said it if she didn''t want to. Since he asked Xu Feng to be careful, the strength of the visitors should not be underestimated. Otherwise, she wouldn''t open her mouth to remind.


    "Woo woo..."


    Ling Feng blew. This time, the wind seemed to blow into Xu Feng''s body, which made Xu Feng tremble. However, it also made him more alert. After all, the other party''s strength was very strong, and it was still ghost repair. Naturally, the attack method would be much more strange and powerful than those practitioners.


    If you don''t deal with it carefully, I''m afraid this forest will really become a veritable dead forest.


    "Brush!"


    In the darkness, Xu Feng''s eyes blossomed. Not far away, it seemed as if a hazy figure appeared. But soon, the figure disappeared again. Xu Feng had to wonder if he was too nervous and had an illusion.


    However, the scene in front of him soon confirmed Xu Feng''s conjecture. There were people around him. They were hazy. They couldn''t see clearly the faces of these people. I think these are the ghost repair mentioned by Jiang Nu!


    "So much?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Xu Feng''s vigilance was raised to the highest level, because these ghost repairs were all the strength above the initial stage of entering the virtual realm. If you use your anger, I''m afraid he might be in some danger.


    However, he was even more surprised that there were so many strong people in this seemingly ordinary forest.


    "I''m just passing by. I don''t want to disturb you. If I offend you, please forgive me!"


    Xu Feng now had no way to use yuan force and didn''t want to take the initiative to cause trouble, so he bowed politely and said softly.


    But those white shadows are still indifferent, no sound, no action, just standing quietly.


    "It doesn''t look good!"


    Xu Feng frowned even more when he thought of Wang Shuo''s fear of pissing his ass.


    "Xu Feng, don''t be confused by these illusions, but there is only one person''s breath!"


    Jiang NV''s voice came again. After Xu Feng heard it, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    He had not seen the illusion, but it was the first time he had seen such a realistic illusion. When he woke up, Xu Feng couldn''t help but concentrate and carefully observed the white shadows.


    These white shadows are as like as two peas, and are not like a ghost!


    "Jie... Boy, you''re quite stupid!"


    A strange laughter gradually spread, from far to near, which was unpredictable. Up to now, Xu Feng also believed that the white shadow in front of him was an illusion.


    However, he asked himself that both divine knowledge and mysterious breath were relatively strong. After some things, the Taoist heart was more stable. The general illusion could not confuse him at all.


    The ghost repair in front of him gave Xu Feng such a skill before he met. It can be imagined that the ghost repair really has some skills.


    "Elder, I didn''t mean to disturb you. Please lend us the treasure land. I''d like to thank you with pills or Yuanjing!"


    Xu Feng said again that as long as he didn''t do it and lost a little Yuan Jing Dan medicine, it was nothing for him.


    However, he was also very depressed. He didn''t expect to pay for a rest in the wild mountains, and he didn''t know whether the other party was willing to lend him the land!


    "Oh? Yuanjing? Pill?"


    The ghost repair seemed very interested and couldn''t help but let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief, but the next words made Xu Feng frown tightly: "these things are of no use to me!"


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Feng has retreated step by step, but he is definitely not a person who has no bottom line and blindly retreats. He has felt that the comer is not good, and now his tone of voice is much more gloomy.


    As I said before, he doesn''t cause trouble, but he will never be afraid of things. If you really want to start, there are many treasures in his storage ring that can help him out of trouble!


    "HMM... why, sleep, it''s so noisy..."


    At this time, sleeping Wang Shuo hesitated, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Glancing at Wang Shuo next to him, Xu Feng didn''t know what to say. He was scared to death just now. Now the danger is in front of him, but he sleeps more happily than anyone. This character is a rare flower in a hundred years!


    "If it''s someone else, it''s OK to borrow the treasure land, but you can''t!"


    The strange voice was a little hoarse and came again. After listening to it, Xu Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. I think this battle can''t be avoided.


    The white shadows around him gradually integrated into one, turned into a person and stood on the treetop. There was no difference between the white shadows and those before. Xu Feng still couldn''t see his face clearly. It seems that ghost Xiu didn''t want Xu Feng to see it.


    After a pause, the white shadow heard a voice again: "the ghost repair in your body and your breath are great tonics for us!"


    "Ginger girl? My breath?"


    Xu Feng was stunned by ghost Xiu''s words again. He could understand that ghost Xiu wanted to devour Jiang Nu, but his breath was very irritable. These ghost Xiu couldn''t bear it at all!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng sneered, raised his eyebrows and asked disdainfully, "can you? Don''t even lose your life at that time!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to tell me whether you want to die obediently or wait for me?"


    The voice of ghost cultivation came over, and Xu Feng slowly took out the Jade Flute and said softly, "although you can try, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m a spiritual practitioner and have a set of ghost cultivation for you!"


    Xu Feng''s words are indeed well founded. Although his xuanxi cultivation is not strong, he has learned more than half of his theoretical knowledge. He even knows the three songs of zhenhun, but he can''t release them.


    Now, if he doesn''t want to do it, he can only use these to scare the ghost repair in front of him. At least he has to successfully spend the night. It''s really not good. He can only fight again regardless of his injury.


    However, after listening to Xu Feng''s words, the ghost repair who originally wanted to do it stopped for a while, and some fear grew in his heart.


    The practitioners of divine knowledge restrain ghost cultivation, which is what ghost cultivation knows. If ghost cultivation dies, it will be ashes, so he has to think carefully.


    "Are you... Really a spiritual practitioner?"


    For a long time, the voice of ghost repair came again. Without saying a word, Xu Feng slowly played the soul song, but he didn''t use Xuan breath and couldn''t feel the power.


    After a song, Xu Feng didn''t continue to do it, but carried his hands and looked at ghost Xiu faintly.


    Now it''s almost done. He''s only one foot away from the door. Although he is very nervous, he still shows himself as confident.


    After putting on his sleeves, Xu Feng said faintly, "you must know what the song was just now. I don''t want to kill. Don''t force me!"


    Although zhenhunqu doesn''t have any mysterious breath mixed in it, it still has a little impact on ghost Xiu. It seems that at a glance, Xu Feng, ghost Xiu hugged his fist and said in a deep voice, "excuse me."


    When the sound fell, ghost Xiu turned into a wisp of black gas and disappeared into the night, and the surrounding fog gradually dispersed.


    Just wanted to relax, she heard Jiang Nu speak again: "don''t talk, he''s still around, I''m afraid the whole forest is under his control!"


    He took a breath secretly, and Xu Feng gradually sat down. After putting away the Jade Flute, he continued to stare at the darkness.


    The means of playing the pig and eating the tiger was often used by him when he was weak. Unexpectedly, he has to live by this means now that he is strong, which makes Xu Feng have to sigh that life is difficult.


    However, it''s good to cheat the ghost to fix it. Otherwise, it''s really a little difficult to spend tonight.


    With the threat of ghost repair, Xu Feng''s mood became tense and time seemed to pass very slowly. This night, Xu Feng was mentally tired because of his concentration. Just when he thought he was about to lose his grip, there was a light in the dense forest.


    "It''s dawn!"


    Looking up at the sky, although the light was shrouded in the shade of trees, he could still see a little white light projected down. At this time, Xu Feng dared to relax and say something softly.


    "Uh... Comfortable!"


    The sun shines on Wang Shuo''s face. He stretches lazily, slowly opens his eyes, and his face is comfortable.

 Chapter 1082

    "Weren''t you scared to death last night? Why did you sleep so well?"


    Looking at Wang Shuo, who was still awake, Xu Feng turned his eyes and said with a laugh.


    However, it''s good that he didn''t wake up last night. If he really knew the existence of ghost repair, he wouldn''t dare to walk in the forest in the future.


    "Hiss..."


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Wang Shuo, who was still stretching, immediately lost more than half of his hazy sleep. He bounced up from the ground, looked around, looked at himself again, and said with an incredible look on his face: "God, I''m not dead? I spent the night safely in the dead forest?"


    "As I said, there''s nothing at all. It''s just your own illusion!"


    Looking at him like this, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling funny. After that, he hurried to urge Wang Shuo to go on his way.


    After all, he already knew that the God of death forest was really dangerous. Once the ghost repaired it, Xu Feng was just pretending to be a tiger last night. I''m afraid they''ll still have to go.


    "What''s the rush? I haven''t calmed down yet!"


    Wang Shuo murmured discontentedly, but he didn''t delay. After sorting it out, he went out with Xu Feng in the direction of the village.


    With the existence of ghost repair, Xu Feng didn''t dare to stop this time. He walked all the way until noon.


    "It''s less than ten kilometers away from the village. Let''s have a rest and finally get out of the forest!"


    Looking back at the lush forest, Wang Shuo stopped, and the hot sun scattered on him, making him feel a burst of warmth.


    Xu Feng was also tired. He didn''t rest all night and ran all the way. At this time, he didn''t say much. He lay directly on a stone by the side of the road and completely relaxed.


    "Brother, can you tell me why this forest is called death forest?"


    After a little rest, Xu Feng thought it was time to start to understand the forest, so he asked.


    "Well... I don''t know. Anyway, the old people in the village, especially Gu, admire this forest very much and warn the people in the village that they must not stay in the forest for the night!"


    After pondering for a while, Wang Shuo shook his head and looked blankly.


    After a pause, Wang Shuo continued, "but you are really good. You really survived in the forest!"


    "What''s the matter!"


    Xu Feng answered blandly, as if nothing really happened last night.


    "You didn''t find anything strange last night?"


    "No!"


    "Really not?"


    "Really not..."


    After repeatedly confirming that Xu Feng had not lied to him, Wang Shuo also gave up questioning and murmured in a low voice, "is it hard to come true?"


    "What happened to the death forest before?"


    Finally, Xu Feng asked the main question. This time, Wang Shuo didn''t hide it. He nodded and said yes. Then he said, "the God of death came out late. This is the name of the God of death forest..."


    It turns out that nothing will happen in the God of death forest during the day, but at night, it will become the God of death who hooks people''s lives. In the past, some people in the village stayed in the forest for the night, but without exception, they all disappeared strangely!


    Over time, the name of death forest also spread, and in the evening, no one dared to stay in the forest.


    "It seems that the ghost repair is really not a good thing. Those people must have died in his hands!"


    After listening to Wang Shuo''s words, Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart, but his face didn''t care. "Don''t you think we''re good?"


    "I don''t care about you. Anyway, I dare not stay inside alone. Last night, last night, I gave my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    Wang Shuo waved his hand and looked scared. Although he didn''t know what was going on last night and fell asleep, he didn''t know what happened at night, he would never do this kind of thing to joke about his life for the second time.


    "There''s no second time! I can go out by myself next time!"


    Xu Feng smiled and took out ten gold coins from his arms for Wang Shuo to take.


    At the beginning, Wang Shuo didn''t want to, but after a while, he put it away obediently.


    These ten gold coins are nothing to Xu Feng, but for an ordinary person, it is the cost of half a life.


    It was because it was valuable to ordinary people that Xu Feng took it out to Wang Shuo, which was also a kind of thanks to him for leading the way.


    "Brother, are you really not an ordinary person?"


    Without blinking an eye, the person who took out ten gold coins was by no means as simple as it looked, and Xu Feng''s clothes were very ordinary, and he didn''t look like a man of great wealth at all.


    He walked around without any eyesight. Thinking of Xu Feng''s confidence yesterday, he felt more and more that Xu Feng was not an ordinary person.


    "Of course I''m not an ordinary person. If I''m an ordinary person, can I take you to spend a night in the forest of death?"


    Xu Feng was proud on his face. Wang Shuo looked at him like this. He was stunned on his face and said after half a ring: "brother, I think you have a bad boasting problem. You really need to change it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After resting for about half an hour, they recovered some strength and set off again.


    After leaving the forest of the God of death, they were already walking on the road, which was very flat and much faster.


    "Here we are! Here we are!"


    Two hours later, they stopped again, and one kilometer in front of them was the village. Now, they can see the entrance of the village.


    "Let''s go!"


    After walking forty or fifty miles for two days, Xu Feng''s body can''t bear it. Now he just wants to sit down and have a rest. Otherwise, he really wants to collapse.


    After the injury, Xu Feng''s spirit has become fragile. He needs time to rest.


    They walked less than 500 meters. A man came out of the village slowly. When they looked at it, it was Qing''er who had been separated for several days.


    Almost at the same time, Qing''er also saw Xu Feng. His originally gloomy look slapped him in the face and replaced him with a smile!


    "Brother Xu Feng!"


    Qing''er''s voice echoed in the village. After calling, Qing''er ran towards Xu Feng. Not long ago, she came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Not seen for a few days, Qing''er seems to be haggard for a few minutes. I think she is worried about Xu Feng, but at this time, the haggard on her face is not important. The smile like the spring breeze is warm in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Brother Xu Feng, are you okay? How''s your injury?"


    As soon as she came to Xu Feng, Qing''er was concerned about Xu Feng''s injury. Xu Feng shook his head, touched her head and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m fine! Thank you for your care before!"


    When it comes to taking care of her, Qing''er can''t help thinking of the scene that happened in the cave. Her face suddenly turned red to her ears, and Xu Feng coughed awkwardly.


    "By the way, brother Xu Feng, how can you be with him!"


    In order to change the subject, Qing''er quickly drew his attention to Wang Shuo and subconsciously pulled Xu Feng to her side and asked him to stay away from Wang Shuo.


    In this regard, Xu Feng can only say that he met on the road.


    "My task has been completed, brother. Goodbye. Goodbye!"


    Maybe he saw that Qing''er didn''t like him. After Wang Shuo and Xu Feng said hello, he went straight to the village. Anyway, he had the money and the people had sent it. He didn''t care what Xu Feng did with Gu.


    After Wang Shuo left, Xu Feng asked Qing''er why he hated Wang Shuo. Qing''er immediately frowned and said, "not only I hate him, but the whole village hates him. As long as he is in the village, the chickens and ducks in the village will surely lose more than half! This time, we will suffer again!"


    With that, Qing''er stamped his feet with hatred, and looked at Xu Feng with some resentment, as if blaming Xu Feng for bringing Wang Shuo back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was speechless for a while. He was happy to get along with Wang Shuo these two days, but he didn''t expect Wang Shuo to have this habit.


    But fortunately, Wang Shuo didn''t move any crooked thoughts when he was with him. Otherwise, even if Xu Feng was seriously injured, it was very easy to subdue him.


    "Who sent you here?"


    Just when Xu Feng and Qing''er were having a good talk, a cold voice broke the conversation between them. Looking at the voice, Qing''er''s grandfather, Gu, didn''t know when he had stood behind Qing''er.


    "Grandpa, can you not scare people!"


    Qing''er wrinkled his nose and said discontentedly.


    However, Gu Lao, who was very unpopular with Xu Feng, did not relax his face. He was still stiff and deeper than the ocean Xu Feng had seen.


    "Qing''er, you go back first. I have something to say to him!"


    For a long time, Gu Lao said that although Qing''er didn''t want to leave, he still stuck out his tongue and walked in the direction of the village.


    "Grandpa, brother Xu Feng is not a bad man!"


    After taking a few steps, Qing''er suddenly turned around, said a word softly, looked at Xu Feng, and trotted away.


    When Qing''er left, only Xu Feng and Gu Lao were left at the entrance of the village. Neither of them spoke and looked at each other. They also had the feeling of being a master.


    "You are not welcome here. You''d better go!"


    For a long time, Gu took the lead in talking. He was not polite. As soon as he came up, he issued an expulsion order, but Xu Feng smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    When he was in the cave, Gu had made it very clear. If Xu Feng turned and left just because of Gu''s words, he would have walked dozens of miles in vain in the past two days.


    Moreover, there are many stories in the death forest. Coupled with Gu''s reaction when he saw him, he didn''t believe that Gu would be an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng smiled and said softly, "what if I insist on staying here? I don''t have much time left. Dying here is a good choice!"

 Chapter 1083

    "Are you threatening me?"


    As soon as Gu looked up, his turbid eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and the turbidity in his eyes retreated quickly like the tide.


    That vision, like a sharp blade, directly inserted into the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart, as if to pierce Xu Feng''s internal organs.


    "With such eyes, if I still believe you are an ordinary old man, that''s the hell!"


    Xu Feng said something to himself in his heart, then pretended to be very frightened, stepped back four or five steps, and gasped heavily.


    For a long time, Xu Feng seemed to calm down. Then he began to speak: "Gu Lao''s eyes scared me to shiver. He must be the strong among the strong!"


    "Boy, don''t give me a careless eye here. I won''t eat you!"


    Take a deep breath, Gu slowly calmed down, and his sharp eyes became turbid again, just like an old man in old age. There was nothing special.


    However, after that look, Xu Feng was more convinced that Gu was not an ordinary person.


    After a pause, Gu Lao continued, "you go. I haven''t asked about the world for a long time. I''m not from your world. Don''t disturb the peace of the village!"


    When Gu said this, he obviously admitted that he was a practitioner, but Xu Feng was a little confused. Since Gu was always a practitioner, why didn''t he feel anything about the practitioner from Gu? Is Gu Lao''s strength much stronger than his?


    This idea flashed through Xu Feng''s mind, but it was soon rejected by him. If Gu Lao''s strength is really strong, there will be no threat to death forest for him.


    Leaving the messy thoughts in his mind behind, Xu Feng said sincerely: "I didn''t bother on purpose, I just fell into the dense forest inadvertently! It''s fate to meet you. If Gu knows the way to relieve the curse, please tell the younger generation!"


    Regardless of Gu Lao''s attitude, Xu Feng is still honest. He doesn''t have much time left. If Gu Lao really doesn''t know, he has to find another way.


    This time, Gu was not angry. He looked at Xu Feng and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he sighed and said faintly, "the curse is hard to break. You''d better enjoy the rest of the time!"


    With that, Gu turned and left, leaving Xu Feng stunned.


    He came with hope, but he got such a result. How can he be reconciled?


    "Gu Lao, saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating tu. if you know, please tell me!"


    After returning to his mind, Gu had already stood at the entrance of the village, while Xu Feng shouted outside. Unfortunately, Gu didn''t look back and soon disappeared into the village.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng sat down. Now he is not welcome in the village, and his injury is not good. It is basically impossible to return, so the only way now is to rest outside the village and wait until his injury improves.


    That ghost repair is not a fool. Xu Feng can cheat him for the first time, but Xu Feng can''t guarantee that he can cheat him for the second time. After all, these ghost repairs are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years. Although they are old, they are still ghosts.


    Sitting on the ground, Xu Feng absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth and slowly recovered his injury. Unconsciously, it was dark.


    "Am I really going to die?"


    As the night fell, Xu Feng gradually opened his eyes, looked up at the stars and whispered.


    He is not afraid of death, but now is not the time for him to die. He still has too many things to do.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to die if you look ugly!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was somewhat melancholy. At this time, a very familiar voice came. It was Wang Shuo who had returned to the village.


    "Alas, it''s hard to say!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng shook his head and his face was full of melancholy.


    Qin devil has said that once the curse falls, it is difficult to remove it. Now he just comes to look for a glimmer of hope.


    "I have wine, you have a story, go ahead, I''ll wait!"


    Wang Shuo didn''t know where to find a pot of wine and two wine glasses, said brightly.


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng was not a pessimist. He took the wine handed over by Wang Shuo and drank it in one gulp. In an instant, a burning feeling spread all over his body and gave his heart a little warmth.


    "Good wine!"


    If he drank this wine at ordinary times, Xu Feng would not feel anything, but at this moment, he felt that such hot wine just warmed his mood at this time.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to be an alcoholic. Come on, take care of your food!"


    The so-called "a thousand cups of wine are few for a bosom friend". As soon as Wang Shuo saw Xu Feng like this, he knew that Xu Feng was an old hand in drinking. He was so excited that he shouted, and Xu Feng was not polite. After pouring himself a cup, he continued to drink.


    The final result, of course, was that Wang Shuo was stunned by Xu Feng and fell asleep by the road.


    How can a mortal spell better than Xu Feng?


    In the middle of the night, the breeze gradually rose. Xu Feng was full of wine. He was also hazy, but he hadn''t fallen yet.


    Now he doesn''t dare to faint. Although this is not the forest of death, no one knows whether the ghost will catch up. If he starts while Xu Feng is sleeping, he''s afraid that Xu Feng doesn''t know how to die!


    A trace of Yuan force flows through Xu Feng''s pores, expels a stream of smoke, instantly eliminates most of the wine smell, and people are sober for a few minutes.


    After glancing around, Xu Feng didn''t find anything special, so he continued to sit and recover his body.


    A year has passed, and now more than half a month has passed. He must seize the time to recover and continue to find the next method. He can''t hang in this small village. What he said to Gu during the day is just angry.


    Soon, Xu Feng entered a settled state, and the time passed minute by minute. When the first ray of sunshine came down in the morning, Xu Feng also slowly opened his eyes. After a night''s recovery, his body has improved by 45%. I believe he will recover in a few days.


    "Gu Lao?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Xu Feng found Gu standing in front of him. In his hand, he was holding a jade pendant, which was handed over to Xu Feng when Murong Xiu and Xu Feng were separated.


    This jade pendant Xu Feng has always taken with him, and even treated it as his most precious thing. He never leaves his body, but now he doesn''t know how to run to Gu Lao''s hand.


    Wang Shuo, who drank with him last night, did not know where he had gone.


    When Xu Feng called Gu Lao, Gu Lao was looking at the jade pendant in his hand for a while.


    "How did you get this jade pendant?"


    Moving his eyes away from the jade pendant, Gu looked at Xu Feng. His voice was not as turbid as before. Instead, it was a strange color.


    Slowly standing up, Xu Feng stretched out his hand to get the jade pendant back, but Gu opened his hand, and his face became nervous. He looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes, which clearly meant that if Xu Feng didn''t make it clear, he wouldn''t want to get the jade pendant back.


    "Gu Lao, give me the jade pendant first, and I''ll tell you later!"


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows also frowned. After all, it was something given to him by his mother. Xu Feng regarded it as a treasure. If there was any accident, Xu Feng didn''t know what he would do.


    "I''ll pay you back the jade pendant. Make it clear first!"


    However, this time, Gu Lao also became very firm, and his tone was even more firm than refusing Xu Feng to enter the village.


    Feeling that Gu Lao also cares about the jade pendant, Xu Feng told Gu Lao the origin of the jade pendant after ensuring that he would not damage the jade pendant.


    "Are you Xiuer''s child?"


    Gu stared at Xu Feng up and down, but still shook his head.


    Xu Feng is beyond recognition now. He really doesn''t believe that Murong Xiu''s children should be like this.


    "On the sea, I was cursed by the giant mouth sea lion. I''m beyond recognition. Otherwise, I don''t look like this!"


    Forced to smile bitterly, Xu Feng explained again that he could not remember how many times he had been despised because of his appearance since his disfigurement.


    However, what he looks like now is not his concern. Removing the curse is his top priority now.


    "Now you can return the jade pendant to me?"


    Seeing that Gu still didn''t respond, Xu Feng couldn''t help urging him again.


    This jade pendant is of special significance to him. Even if the medicine King tripod falls on others, Xu Feng won''t be so worried, but this jade pendant can''t tolerate any loss.


    Return the jade pendant to Xu Feng. Gu sighed and said slowly, "those who should come will always come. Come to the village with me!"


    Although Xu Feng was full of questions, he didn''t say much. He closely followed up and soon entered the village.


    The village is not big. There are about 100 families. Xu Feng already knows this. The houses are very simple, but the village is very lively. In addition to some children playing, some adults are also training their physical fitness in an orderly manner.


    Seeing Xu Feng, a stranger, entering the village, they stopped and looked at Xu Feng with curious eyes, and many children were talking.


    Their village is isolated from the world and difficult to find. No outsiders have ever come. Xu Feng appears here. Of course, they are very curious.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, Grandpa finally allowed you to enter the village!"


    Soon, Qing''er appeared in the crowd. As soon as he saw Xu Feng, he came over and wanted to hold Xu Feng''s hand. He suddenly realized that he was still in public. He smiled and lowered his head deeply.


    "Qing''er, what did grandpa tell you? Little girl, don''t be rash!"


    As soon as Gu frowned, Qing''er dared not speak, and stood quietly beside Xu Feng.


    "Come with me!"


    Gu Lao walked in front, followed by Xu Feng and Qing''er. Qing''er glanced at Xu Feng from time to time. It seemed that he wanted to ask some questions, but because Gu Lao was here, he didn''t dare to ask. He could only follow him side by side!

 Chapter 1084

    Gu''s home is no different from that of the other villagers. It''s as simple and clean as Wang Shuo''s.


    After entering the house, Gu Lao didn''t speak. He made a pot of tea and poured it for Xu Feng. He quietly looked out of the door.


    "Good tea!"


    After sipping the tea, a faint fragrance came to Xu Feng''s nose. After tasting it carefully, he couldn''t help but praise it.


    After drinking wine last night, it''s very pleasant to have another sip of tea now. Although Xu Feng doesn''t drink tea often, he knows how to taste it.


    However, as if Gu hadn''t heard Xu Feng''s words, he still looked at the door and was distracted.


    Seeing Gu Lao so, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking again, "Gu Lao, I don''t know what''s the relationship between my mother and you?"


    Since Gu Lao saw the jade pendant, his complexion has eased a lot, but Gu Lao has never said his relationship with Murong Xiu.


    "This jade pendant was given to him by me!"


    The voice pulled Gu back from the stupefied God. Gu sighed and said slowly.


    "Is this jade pendant made by Gu Lao?"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng was stunned. At first, the jade pendant was sent out from Gu Laoshou, and now it''s back. I have to say that it''s really a wonderful fate.


    "It was many years ago. At that time, your parents were not talented and beautiful. Your father''s strength was too weak to be valued, especially your mother''s family..."


    Gu fell into the recollection of the past. He talked slowly. Xu Feng and Qing''er were on the side. They didn''t dare to talk. They listened carefully.


    Xu Feng knows very little about his parents. Now he has the opportunity to have a good understanding. Xu Feng naturally writes down what Gu Lao said word for word.


    The tea was cold, and Gu''s story was finished. For some reason, his eyes had been covered with a layer of water shadow, but before he said how the jade pendant was sent out.


    Xu Feng was not stupid. Naturally, he thought there were articles in it. Although he didn''t want to touch Gu Lao''s pain, he still stubbornly asked, "it''s just how this jade pendant fell into my mother''s hands?"


    "This jade pendant..."


    He looked down at the jade pendant on the table. Gu''s mood could no longer be controlled. His old hands covered his face and cried in a low voice. The tears fell down like broken beads.


    "Grandpa... Don''t cry!"


    As soon as Qing''er saw Gu crying, he immediately got up in a panic and hurriedly sat down to hold Grandpa, but he felt embarrassed and panicked.


    In her impression, although grandpa was very strict, she was very good to her. She had never seen grandpa cry, but she didn''t know why she mentioned Xu Feng''s parents, but she cried.


    In Xu Feng''s heart, there was a kind of speculation, and he hurriedly said, "if it''s inconvenient for Gu to say, don''t say it there, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng''s voice pulled Gu back from crying. He took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and wiped away the tears in his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Qing''er gently took Gu''s hand and said softly.


    The two people depend on each other. No matter who is very important to anyone, Qing''er is naturally worried when she sees her grandfather like this.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa is fine!"


    Spoiled, Gu continued, "go out first. I have something to say to Xu Feng!"


    "Yes!"


    This time, Qingqing was very obedient and didn''t say much. After nodding, he turned and left. Seeing Gu Lao so, Xu Feng more affirmed his mind.


    But this time, he didn''t urge, just waiting quietly. Some things are too hasty and may be self defeating.


    "About thirty years ago, your parents were very young. They fled to the village because of the pursuit of the Murong family..."


    After cleaning up his mood, Gu went on and said it for half an hour before he made clear the context of the matter.


    Thirty years ago, Gu''s son was seriously injured, while his daughter-in-law, like Xu Feng, was cursed.


    Gu Lao tried all means to remove the curse from his daughter-in-law, but in vain, and his son was injured when he was looking for a way to remove the curse.


    Indeed, at that time, Gu Lao was powerful, and he was only one step away from the spiritual void. Just in the face of the curse, he still felt his powerlessness and wept all day.


    Later, Xu Feng''s parents were also seriously injured and fell in the village. Gu, who couldn''t bear it, cured them. After learning about Gu''s daughter-in-law, although Xu Feng''s parents had no way, Murong Xiu used a secret method to let Gu''s son and daughter-in-law leave their descendants, that is, Qing''er.


    However, after Qing''er was born, both parents died. Now, Qing''er is all Gu''s concerns!


    In order to repay Murong Xiu''s kindness, Gu presented the jade pendant to them at the time of parting. Unexpectedly, 30 years later, the jade pendant has returned here again!


    "Providence, providence! My daughter-in-law left because of the curse. Unexpectedly, Murong Xiu''s son also came because of the curse!"


    After finishing the story at one breath, Gu shook his head with mixed feelings.


    He saw the curse mark on Xu Feng''s forehead and sounded his daughter-in-law, so he didn''t welcome Xu Feng, but now he knew that Xu Feng was the son of Murong Xiu, but he didn''t sigh that fate made people happy.


    "I have only eleven months left. If my curse is not removed within a year, I will die!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng smiled helplessly.


    At the beginning, Gu Lao searched hard for several years and couldn''t find a way to eliminate the curse. He only had one year. Can he really do it?


    "If I tell you the clues I found, I''m afraid you don''t even have a year. Are you really willing to do so?"


    Gu also knew the purpose of Xu Feng''s coming this time, and asked in the same deep voice.


    In his opinion, it is impossible to get rid of the curse. After all, his strength was stronger than Xu Feng at the beginning. After looking for it for several years, there was no result, let alone Xu Feng had only one year. It would be better to use this time to say goodbye to his closest people.


    However, Xu Feng shook his head firmly and said in a deep voice, "please tell me! Whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the oil pan, I must have a try!"


    Xu Feng is desperate. He can''t give up the rest of the time. It can be said that it''s difficult to find the news about eliminating the curse outside. Now he bumped into it by mistake. It may be an opportunity for him.


    "For practitioners, what does going up the knife mountain and down the oil pot count? If you want to eliminate the curse, you have to face a thousand times more difficult than these, 10000 generations!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s firm eyes, Gu knew that he could not stop Xu Feng''s determination, which was very similar to his father''s character.


    "Do you know the three forbidden areas?"


    After listening for a while, Gu suddenly said.


    After nodding, Xu Feng said that he had entered the extinction forbidden area before, and Gu was surprised.


    "I can''t imagine that you have broken through the forbidden area of extinction at a young age and haven''t lost your life. I think there is something extraordinary, or you can continue to create a miracle this time!"


    Gu, who had no hope for Xu Feng, couldn''t help brightening his eyes and said softly after listening to Xu Feng.


    "Gu Lao said that breaking the curse is also related to the three forbidden areas?"


    Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Although he successfully came out of the forbidden area of extinction that time, he almost lost his life. If it weren''t for Qingqing''s help, he would have turned into a dead bone in the forbidden area of extinction.


    Now, Qingqing is no longer around him. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to come out of the forbidden area again.


    "Heaven''s barren land!"


    Gu gently spit out four words. He looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes and said in a deep voice, "the only way to relieve the curse is the Tianhuang forbidden area. My son was injured in the Tianhuang forbidden area!"


    No matter which one of the three forbidden areas is, for practitioners, it is a place that can only be viewed from a distance and can not be easily entered. If they enter the three forbidden areas, it means that they have already put life and death aside, or put all their eggs in one basket!


    "The barren land..."


    Xu Feng whispered these words with mixed feelings. He didn''t expect that he would step into the forbidden area again in less than a few years.


    "It is said that there is an ancient power in the forbidden area that can break the curse. As long as you can get this power, your curse will be lifted. On the contrary, you will die in it!"


    Gu didn''t look at Xu Feng again. After he finished, he continued to look at the closed door, as if he had fallen into the memory of the past.


    "No matter where he is, as long as there is hope, I will try anyway!"


    Xu Feng said softly in his heart, his firm eyes shining like stars in the night sky.


    Along the way, Xu Feng experienced countless hardships, climbed up step by step, and met many powerful opponents, but he never flinched.


    When he was weak, he resolutely set foot on the extinction forbidden area in order to repair the injury of the avenue. Now, in order to break the curse, he needs to enter the eternal forbidden area!


    "Take care of your injury here first. You''re like this, not to mention going to the forbidden area. You can''t live without the God of death forest. It''s a problem!"


    Gu said a word again, then ignored Xu Feng and turned into the inner hall. After Xu Feng knew the way to break the curse, he also pushed the door and went out.


    At this time, it was noon, and the scorching sun in the sky was very hot. Unconsciously, the conversation between Xu Feng and Gu Lao lasted two or three hours.


    Looking up at the bright sunny day, Xu Feng''s heart is also full of hope. Anyway, this time, he finally found the right person.

 Chapter 1085

    "Look, that strange man came out of the village head''s house!"


    "The village head was not eaten by him, was he?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that he eats us too!"


    A burst of children''s noise came into Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng laughed at himself and looked in the direction of the children. However, they were too ugly. As soon as the children saw Xu Feng looking at them, they immediately scattered and ran away.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, is my grandpa okay?"


    Qing''er was sitting on the ground. After hearing the children''s comments, she looked up and saw Xu Feng. She hurried to Xu Feng and asked nervously.


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll eat him?"


    Xu Feng grinned and joked. He thought Xu Feng misunderstood and Qing''er explained again.


    "What a pure little girl!"


    Looking at qinger in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of Qingqing. For such a long time, Qingqing didn''t have any news. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    After chatting with Qing''er, Xu Feng wandered around the village, but because his appearance was too scary, no matter where he went, those people looked at him "covetously", including some bad words.


    "This is really a face watching world!"


    With a bitter smile, Xu Feng was not angry. His stomach came to the entrance of the village and sat quietly.


    Since you are ugly, don''t scare people everywhere. What if you scare the children in the village?


    "Brother Xiaofeng, have dinner!"


    Not long after, Qing''er came to Xu Feng with the food. Xu Feng also happily took the food in Qing''er''s hand and ate it.


    Qing''er knows that Xu Feng is not an ordinary person. Even if she doesn''t eat, she won''t have any problems, but she never doesn''t cook Xu Feng''s meal. For her, cooking an ordinary meal is her silent concern for Xu Feng!


    "Are you leaving soon, brother Xiaofeng?"


    Looking at Xu Feng who ate with relish, Qing''er suddenly asked. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng nodded, but then suddenly woke up, looked up at Qing''er and continued: "I''ll leave the village in a while. If I have a chance, I''ll come back to see you!"


    Of course, Xu Feng''s opportunity is that he has a life to come out of the forbidden area alive.


    Gu''s accomplishments were wiped out in the forbidden area, and his son died. It''s a miracle that Xu Feng can come back alive. Now Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as Gu''s original strength, and the degree of danger is naturally greater.


    "Then let''s draw the hook. Don''t lie to me!"


    Qing''er stretched out his hand and said with his mouth.


    Although she didn''t know Xu Feng for a long time and Xu Feng''s appearance was very ugly, I don''t know why Qing''er had a natural kindness to Xu Feng, especially when she saw Xu Feng''s eyes.


    It was also because I saw Xu Feng''s clear eyes that I turned back to rescue Xu Feng against Gu''s hospital.


    "This..."


    Only a three-year-old child would do this kind of thing. Originally, Xu Feng wanted to refuse, but when he saw Qing''er''s hope on his face, he couldn''t help but soften his heart and slowly stretched out his hand.


    "The hook is hanged. It can''t be changed for a hundred years. Seal it!"


    All the processes were completed by Qing''er alone. Xu Feng only cooperated poorly, but after the simple steps were completed, Qing''er''s face was as happy as April flowers.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you promised me, don''t forget, otherwise, you are a dog!"


    Qing''er danced and said. Xu Feng could only nod and promise Qing''er to leave some thoughts for himself!


    "Qing''er, people in the village say I''m a monster. Why aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m just not afraid!"


    "There''s no reason?"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    The day passed quickly, and night fell again. On this night, Xu Feng no longer had to eat and sleep in the open air, but stayed in Gu Lao''s house to rest.


    This night, Xu Feng did not practice, but lay down and entered the dream. In his sleep, he seemed to dream of his parents coming to the village 30 years ago


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    I don''t know when it began. A strong wind blew outside. A cold feeling slowly swept through Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng, who was in a dream, woke up in an instant.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The cold wind outside blew wildly and patted the window. Xu Feng got up with a grunt and frowned. After putting on his clothes, he walked out slowly. He had felt the smell of ghost repair from these cold winds!


    "Here he is!"


    In the hall, Gu was already sitting there by candlelight. When he saw Xu Feng coming out, he said in a deep voice.


    "What is the origin of the old ghost Xiu in the death forest?"


    During the day, Xu Feng only asked about the curse, but he forgot about the death forest, but he didn''t think that ghost Xiu had left the death forest.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll talk to you again when I have a chance!"


    Gu Lao said, holding the candle in his hand, slowly pushed the door open and went out, while Xu Feng asked Qing''er to stay here, and then followed up.


    There was a strong wind outside, and the candle light in Gu''s hand was blown floating, as if it would be extinguished at any time, but strangely, although the candle light was fluttering, it would not be extinguished.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng was very surprised that the light could not go out, but what happened next made him open his mouth!


    The flickering candlelight gradually turned into green light under the cold wind. After turning into green light, it gradually stabilized and never swayed left or right again.


    "The ghost lights the light! He''s coming!"


    As Gu Lao''s voice fell, the shadow of ghost Xiu gradually appeared in front of them. Like the last time, there was still no way to see his face clearly.


    "Old devil, you broke the rules by doing so!"


    Xu Feng stood behind Gu Lao and didn''t speak. Gu Lao, as the village head here, should have a way to deal with it. He didn''t have to talk in a hurry.


    "Don''t you have bad rules when you take this man in?"


    Ghost Xiu Jie sneered a few times, pointed to Xu Feng and said leisurely.


    Hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyebrows could not help frowning. Gu Lao didn''t tell him about the bad rules of taking him in.


    Moreover, according to their meaning, it seems that there is some agreement between the village and the forest of death.


    "His parents are kind to me!"


    Although Gu Lao''s accomplishments have been attributed to heaven and earth, his domineering spirit is still not reduced by half. In the face of ghost Xiu''s questions, he did not shrink back, but straightened up, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Xu Feng, standing behind him, looked at Gu Lao at this time and felt that the old man was incomparably great.


    "Are you going to break the rules because of your kindness?"


    Ghost Xiu didn''t give up. His body shape changed constantly. In the blink of an eye, he came to their eyes. In an instant, a bone chilling chill swept through his body.


    Even so close, Xu Feng still couldn''t see his face clearly. He just felt a pair of attractive eyes staring at him in the dark, full of greed.


    "This is a village. If you want to start, you have to think clearly!"


    Gu Lao shook his sleeves and didn''t buy it at all. His voice was as hard as black iron, and there was no room for maneuver.


    "Jie... Is it difficult for you to hide in the village?"


    Ghost Xiu''s laughter was very harsh. His voice spread all over the village. It was like a deadly God of death in the dark, which made people cold.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    Soon, there was a cry of children in the village. The voice of ghost repair woke them up from their sleep and cried like a devil.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    There was a flash in his eyes, and Gu''s voice was completely cold.


    Over the years, he and the village have had a very deep relationship. He will never allow ghost Xiu to joke about the villagers'' lives!


    "Isn''t that obvious? I seem to remember you have a little granddaughter of Shuiling?"


    Unfortunately, Gu Lao now has no strength. Ghost Xiu doesn''t care about it at all. Ghost Xiu doesn''t hide his purpose.


    "However, there is no way!"


    After a pause, ghost Xiu continued: "as long as you are willing to hand over the man behind you to me, I will forgive you for breaking the rules this time!"


    "No way!"


    Gu Leng hum didn''t buy it at all. Xu Feng was moved by such an action.


    I only heard Gu speak again: "get out of here now, or I''ll urge the big array in the village to put you out of ashes!"


    "Old man, you have to think clearly!"


    A cold breath swept through the two people. At the same time, there was also a breathtaking pressure. Under this pressure, Gu couldn''t bear it. He stepped back several steps, staggered and almost fell to the ground. Xu Feng reached out and held him.


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    Gu Lao''s face was determined, clenched his fist, and his whole body was trembling gently.


    "Old man, we''ll see!"


    Ghost Xiu snorted coldly, looked at Xu Feng with resentment, turned and disappeared into the night, and the candle light in Gu''s hand slowly recovered its yellow light at this time.


    The wind stopped, and the night gradually returned to calm, but Xu Feng''s heart was not calm. He had to take such a big risk for the village to take him in.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to leave here after his injury. Now it seems that it''s not that simple!


    "Let''s go. He doesn''t dare to make trouble here. There is a big array in the village. As long as I urge the array, he will be destroyed!"


    Glancing at the direction where ghost repair disappeared, Gu said faintly, but Xu Feng heard deep concern from Gu''s voice.


    "When my injury is cured, I''ll help you solve the ghost repair and let the village live a peaceful life!"


    Turning to close the door, Xu Feng whispered.


    His words were so light that even at night, even Qing''er didn''t hear them except for the two of them.


    Originally this was a good thing, but Gu Lao waved his hand and said no again and again. He said he didn''t want to put Xu Feng in danger. In fact, Xu Feng also knew that Gu always knew that his cultivation was not as good as ghost cultivation.

 Chapter 1086

    "Gu Lao, it''s okay. I''m confident I can take him down!"


    After giving Gu a reassuring look, Xu Feng once again said that he wanted to solve the ghost repair. Gu just whispered that the young man didn''t know the heaven and earth, so he asked Xu Feng to return to the room to have a rest.


    Xu Feng didn''t say anything more. It''s no use talking about some things. When he gets well and solves the ghost repair, Gu will naturally believe what he said.


    The next day, just after the dawn of genius, Xu Feng felt that he had just fallen asleep. There was a loud noise outside, and Xu Feng had to get up again.


    "Is it so difficult to have a safe sleep?"


    Sitting up in a daze, Xu Feng looked helpless. During this period, he had to sleep in the open air. First, he came to ghost repair. Now he doesn''t know who is making noise outside, disturbing people''s dreams.


    "Village head, you must hand him over. When he came to the village, he was not calm last night!"


    "Yes, and he looks so terrible that he must not be a good man!"


    "What happened last night frightened my melon child. Up to now, he doesn''t dare to come out. You must give us an explanation about it, village head!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng murmured discontentedly in bed. After waking up a little, he suddenly heard the voice outside.


    "It seems that where I go, there will be no peace!"


    With a sigh, Xu Feng turned over, put on his clothes, directly pushed the door and went out. For a moment, the originally noisy crowd immediately calmed down, and everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng glanced at these people, both men and women, as well as the elderly and middle-aged, except that there were no children, about 100 people. Some middle-aged men were still holding hoes and shovels in their hands and had a posture of fighting.


    "You are the demon who called the devil in the mountain forest. Get out of here quickly!"


    For a long time, a woman took the lead in responding, pointed to Xu Feng''s nose and scolded fiercely.


    "Right! Right! Right! Get out!"


    Some people take the lead, and naturally more people agree. After all, the ghost repair came to the village last night because of the emergence of Xu Feng. Otherwise, the village has maintained a good relationship with the God of death forest for countless years.


    "I won''t go!"


    Looking at the excited people in front of us, Xu Feng''s voice sounded slowly without any waves. It was calm like a lake without any ripples.


    For those middle-aged men who want to rush up with farm tools, Xu Feng doesn''t care. Now although he can''t use yuan force, these ordinary people can''t do it if they want to break his flesh.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the crowd burst into an uproar, especially some women. They were excited. Looking at Xu Feng seemed to be looking at a murderous devil, including some vicious words.


    Qing''er took a worried look at Xu Feng. He was very sensible and didn''t say anything. He just came to Xu Feng and gently pulled his sleeve.


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    Seeing the villagers'' emotions getting more and more excited, Gu had to open his throat and shout loudly.


    After all, he was the head of the village. He had a lot of prestige in the village. After his voice fell, those people gradually calmed down, but their eyes still focused on Xu Feng.


    Everywhere he goes, everyone pays attention. Xu Feng has enjoyed this feeling countless times, so he doesn''t care at all.


    "He will not stay in our village, and he will leave here in a few days. As for death forest, I will naturally protect everyone''s integrity. Please don''t worry too much!"


    After all, they are ordinary people, living in poor mountains and rivers, and have never seen the world. They were frightened by ghost repair last night, and they immediately broke their courage. Gu naturally needs to calm their emotions.


    "Village head, don''t lie to us!"


    Some people questioned. After Gu repeatedly promised, those talents were unwilling to disperse gradually.


    After all these people left, Gu turned to Xu Feng and said, "people are always a little selfish. Don''t blame them!"


    "Nothing, I''m used to it!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said easily.


    Although these villagers are rude and rude, they are much better than the outside.


    If you haven''t seen the darkness, you don''t know how beautiful the dawn is. If you haven''t seen the cruelty of the world, you don''t know how beautiful it is now. This sentence is a true portrayal of Xu Feng at this time.


    After breakfast, Xu Feng sat in the yard and continued to practice.


    With a stable cultivation environment, Xu Feng''s cultivation speed is also much faster. Combined with his strong body, the recovery speed is rising slowly.


    Three days passed quickly. Three days later, Xu Feng''s injury had recovered. After recovering some strength, his temperament also changed, making people feel that he can''t be easily approached.


    In these three days, Xu Feng didn''t step out of the door, and Gu Lao and Qing''er didn''t disturb Xu Feng, so that Xu Feng practiced in an absolutely quiet environment.


    That day, Xu Feng slowly closed his eyes. Gu also came to Xu Feng and said, "you''d better go and see the boy Wang Shuo!"


    "Wang Shuo? What happened to him?"


    Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, but Gu didn''t tell him. He just asked Xu Feng to go out and have a look.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting!"


    As soon as he opened the door, Wang Shuo''s scream came faintly from the distance. Xu Feng was surprised and walked out in the direction of the sound.


    "Whoosh!"


    A gust of wind blew, and Xu Feng had come to the place where Wang Shuo was. At this time, more than ten middle-aged people were around him, punching and kicking. Wang Shuo, who fell to the ground, had asked for a piece of purple, just like a pig''s head.


    "Let you bring the unknown... Let you bring the unknown..."


    These middle-aged people waved their fists and cursed. After hearing this, Xu Feng frowned.


    He had made these things very clear a few days ago, and it didn''t matter to rush at him. Wang Shuo had nothing to do with the whole thing. These people were too indiscriminate.


    If he hadn''t practiced almost, I''m afraid Wang Shuo wouldn''t be helped if others killed him.


    Brush!


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, and a strong wind flew out of his big sleeve. The next moment, all the people who were punching and kicking Wang Shuo flew backwards and fell aside.


    "Demon... Demon man?"


    After those people saw Xu Feng, they couldn''t help spitting out two words, but their voice was not so loud.


    Before they even knew Xu Feng was coming, they had already flown out, which made them feel frightened.


    Xu Feng glared at those people, didn''t say anything, but made them feel scared.


    Walking quickly to Wang Shuo''s side, Xu Feng helped Wang Shuo up and asked with concern, "brother, are you okay!"


    "Brother, it''s hard for you to do this business. If you leave later, I''ll have to die here!"


    Wang Shuo, who was helped up by Xu Feng, looks miserable. Now everyone knows that he can''t leave the village. The people in the village regard him as the culprit. He doesn''t know when he will be killed by these villagers.


    He used to sneak around. The villagers hated him very much. Now it broke out directly. New hatred and old hatred were scattered on him. If Xu Feng didn''t come to save him, I''m afraid he would die.


    A trace of Yuan force swam in Wang Shuo''s body. After Xu Feng checked Wang Shuo''s body, his eyebrows wrinkled. These people really wanted to beat him to death. Wang Shuo''s ribs were broken several times.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t watch them kill you!"


    "You didn''t see them beat me to death, but now you see them beat me up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Shuo didn''t follow the routine at all. Xu Feng was kind enough to care about him, but Xu Feng was used to it. He took a tiger bone pill from the storage ring, broke it into two sides, handed it to Wang Shuo and let him take it.


    "Look, the demon is going to poison the boy. See how he dies!"


    Some people around are watching and whispering. They have felt that Xu Feng is different. They don''t dare to make a noise like before.


    "Brother, you black thing, can''t it really be what they say?"


    Wang Shuo didn''t reach out to pick it up, but looked at Xu Feng skeptically. Xu Feng reluctantly rolled his eyes and said angrily, "do you want to love? If you want to continue to be killed by them, don''t eat!"


    "Eat! Eat!"


    As soon as he said he would be killed alive, all the ideas in Wang Shuo''s mind were abandoned. He nodded repeatedly, grabbed the tiger bone pill in Xu Feng''s hand and ate it together.


    "Sleeping trough, you want to die!"


    When he woke up, Wang Shuo had taken a whole tiger bone pill, and his face became ruddy in an instant.


    Ordinary people can only bear the power of half a tiger bone pill at most. If the effect is too powerful, their meridians will never be able to absorb the power of tiger bone pill. At that time, they will only die by exploding.


    "So hot! So hot!"


    The tiger bone pill took effect very quickly. After the spirit power was released, Wang Shuo''s limbs and bones were washed by the spirit power, and his mind gradually became blurred.


    "Kill! Kill! Demon kill!"


    After seeing Wang Shuo''s appearance, the middle-aged onlookers fled and shouted loudly.


    "Bang dang... Bang dang..."


    As the sound spread, Xu Feng also heard some people closing the door. I think he doesn''t want to have any relationship with Xu Feng, an "unknown person". The farther he hides, the better.


    For these mortals, Xu Feng has no intention to pay attention. His most important thing now is to help Wang Shuo in front of him and eliminate the power of tiger bone pill in his body. Otherwise, Wang Shuo will really die.


    For the first time, Xu Feng saw the man who took himself to the road of death because he was afraid of death. What else could he say except shaking his head and smiling bitterly?

 Chapter 1087

    Wang Shuo, who was hot all over, gradually became hazy. Xu Feng didn''t dare to relax. He sat down and helped Wang Shuo sit down.


    They sat opposite each other. Xu Feng infiltrated a trace of Yuan force into Wang Shuo''s body, soothed the medicine of tiger bone pill, and slowly circulated in the body to help Wang Shuo wash his meridians.


    "This guy has thick skin and thick meat!"


    After a week of circulation in Wang Shuo''s body, Xu Feng couldn''t help but say something.


    Indeed, Wang Shuo''s meridians are much stronger than those of ordinary people. Otherwise, the medicine of tiger bone pill will kill him.


    However, this is also good for Xu Feng''s action. About two hours later, the power in Wang Shuo''s body has been controlled by Xu Feng.


    The skin injuries he suffered earlier also gradually healed, and the remaining broken ribs still need time for treatment.


    "Er..."


    Taking back the yuan force left in Wang Shuo''s body, Wang Shuo gradually opened his eyes and looked at a loss.


    "What happened?"


    In addition to the pain in his ribs, Wang Shuo could not feel any other pain. After he asked, he looked down at his body, widened his eyes and whispered, "this... This is incredible... Brother, how did you do it?"


    Because he was too excited and involved in the pain under his ribs, he bared his teeth and shouted, and quickly restrained his emotions.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''m not an ordinary person?"


    Looking at Wang Shuo with a smile, Xu Feng said faintly. He was carrying his hands and had the style of a master. It was a pity that his peerless face destroyed this wonderful artistic conception.


    "Really... Really?"


    This time, Wang Shuo believed Xu Feng''s identity. He stared at Xu Feng and asked with half confidence.


    However, Xu Feng turned his head proudly and did not answer Wang Shuo''s question.


    "Brother, brother, you take me as an apprentice!"


    The next moment, Xu Feng''s thigh was hugged and looked down. Wang Shuo, who was still wounded under his ribs, was looking forward to him with a flattering smile, as if he had forgotten the pain on him.


    Are you kidding? Take him as an apprentice?


    "Go, go, go!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng refused Wang Shuo''s request. He never planned to accept an apprentice, let alone an apprentice older than himself.


    However, when Xu Feng and Lu Li were injured and fell into that small village, they accepted an apprentice who was not an apprentice, and I don''t know what''s going on with him now.


    "I''m serious!"


    Wang Shuo put away the smiling look on his face. He covered his ribs and slowly stood up. He said in a deep voice, "since I was a child, I have wanted to pursue the footsteps of you people. Now I meet you and will never give up easily. Please give me a chance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Wang Shuo''s firm eyes, Xu Feng knew that he didn''t lie. Every word contained Wang Shuo''s confidence. He could even feel the difficulties he had paid to embark on cultivation from Wang Shuo''s words.


    Everyone has his own pursuit. Wang Shuo usually looks careless, but when he says his dream, his dirty face is so serious.


    Xu Feng, who wanted to refuse, swallowed his words.


    For a long time, Xu Feng sighed and said slowly, "I''m dying soon. Where can I spare time to tell you what to do!"


    Hearing this, Wang Shuo was stunned and didn''t say anything more. He slowly turned around and wanted to leave. After three or four steps, he suddenly turned around and asked with hope on his face: "if you''re not dead, can you give me a chance?"


    "Yes, if I will go back to the village, I will take you away!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng involuntarily made a promise this time, which was his second promise in the village.


    Wang Shuo showed a smile on his face and a little incentive in his eyes. He didn''t say anything more. He gradually disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    "Wang Shuo is really curious about the world of practitioners. He has been looking for the traces of practitioners. Unfortunately, mortals are mortals after all. The world is so big that even if he is firm, it is difficult to meet a practitioner!"


    Gu didn''t know when he had come to Xu Feng. He said it gently, while Xu Feng smiled.


    Practitioners can travel thousands of miles a day, but ordinary people can only walk 20 miles a day. The places that ordinary people walk all their life may not be as good as the one-day journey of practitioners. How can they meet practitioners?


    After Xu Feng left the customs, the village became calm. Because they were afraid of Xu Feng, no one dared to come out again. The originally bustling village suddenly became calm.


    But it''s good. At least Wang Shuo won''t be beaten by them in the village.


    In a flash, it was three days. Xu Feng''s injury was completely healed. Considering the time, it was time to say goodbye to Gu Lao and Qing''er.


    That day, after lunch, Xu Feng told Gu Lao his thoughts. Gu Lao was prepared, but Qing''er was already in tears when she heard that Xu Feng was leaving.


    These days, she has treated Xu Feng as her relatives. Now Xu Feng suddenly says she wants to leave, which inevitably makes her sad.


    "Come on, good luck!"


    Gu Lao''s face is calm, and the world is full of banquets. Now, although he is a bad old man, he is also a person who has experienced great storms. He doesn''t have much emotion for parting.


    "Before leaving, I still want to help you solve the death forest!"


    After a pause, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Indeed, there is a large array of guards in the village, but the array has been preserved for countless years and has long been dilapidated, and the strength of ghost repair has become stronger. If you really want to tear your face, ghost repair can easily break the village and kill the villagers wantonly.


    In other words, the guard array in the village today is just a decoration. It can be used to frighten. Other functions are better than nothing.


    Although the villagers in the village are not very friendly to Xu Feng, Gu Lao, Qing''er and Wang Shuo are all in the village. Moreover, the whole thing started because of Xu Feng, and Xu Feng is naturally obliged to solve it.


    To be a man, it''s better to have a beginning and an end!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Gu Lao became excited as soon as he heard Xu Feng say he was going to solve the ghost repair in the forest of death!


    In his cognition, when there is a difference of two realms, Xu Feng will never have any chance of winning. He doesn''t want Murong Xiu''s son to die in the forest at the gate of the village!


    "It doesn''t matter, Gu Lao. I have confidence in my strength!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t know how to explain. Anyway, he will kill the ghost. Otherwise, he can''t leave here at ease.


    However, Gu Lao''s attitude was very tough. As soon as he patted the table, his eyes became sharp. He stood up and glared at Xu Feng. He said coldly, "let you go to the forbidden area. I''m sorry for your parents. Are you at ease if you want to die in front of me?"


    "I won''t die, gu!"


    Xu Feng was surprised by Gu''s great reaction, but when he thought that Gu was worried about him, Xu Feng continued to explain: "outside, I often fight with the strong who are two levels higher than me. The one who curses me is the sea demon in the later stage of entering the virtual world. Haven''t I survived from his hand?"


    "If you can really survive from him, you won''t end up like this!"


    Gu, who was stubborn, obviously didn''t believe what Xu Feng said. The expression on his face clearly told Xu Feng that as long as Xu Feng dared to make an idea about death forest, he wouldn''t allow Xu Feng to step out of the door.


    In desperation, Xu Feng had to compromise and promised Gu to ignore the matter of death forest. He also said that he would leave the next morning after staying late.


    On this day, Xu Feng didn''t go anywhere, but sat with Gu Lao and Qing''er and told them some things outside. Gu Lao, who hadn''t been out for a long time and didn''t ask about the world, lamented the rapid change of the outside world after hearing Xu Feng''s introduction.


    The night soon fell down, the village returned to calm, the lights went to sleep one after another, and ordinary people gradually entered their dreams.


    But lying in bed, Xu Feng tossed and turned and couldn''t dream. He was quietly waiting for the opportunity. After Gu went to sleep, he would go to the God of death forest. He would never allow the ghost repair to threaten the safety of the village.


    "Squeak..."


    Feeling that the time was almost right, Xu Feng crept up, gently opened the door and went out. From beginning to end, his voice was very small.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When he opened the door, the night wind blew gently, which made Xu Feng sober for a few minutes. Xu Feng strode out, then looked back at the village and went out in the direction of the entrance of the village.


    Now a farewell is likely to be a farewell. Xu Feng doesn''t know whether life will come back a year later. At this glance, it may be eternity.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the village, Xu Feng was stunned, because in the wind, Gu was bent and waiting for Xu Feng quietly.


    "I''m afraid no one will collect your body when you die. Let''s go together!"


    This time, Gu didn''t stop Xu Feng. He also knew that with his current ability, there was no way to stop him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see that ghost Xiu was killed by me!"


    Xu Feng said firmly. At this moment, Gu looked at his eyes and almost wanted to believe Xu Feng.


    With Gu Lao, Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step and flew out in the direction of death forest like a strong wind. It was more than ten or twenty kilometers away, and it was just two or three breaths.


    "I really miss it. I think I could have done it!"


    When he stopped, Gu couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t help sighing a little about his lost accomplishments.


    A man of practice, who is not nervous about his accomplishments, Xu Feng can think of how sad he would be when Gu Lao said that his accomplishments returned to heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1088

    "If I succeed in alchemy, or I can help you restore the of the elixir field!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but say, but this process will take a long time. After all, if you want to refine that pill, you don''t need to be strict. You need to reach the peak together with alchemy.


    "Forget it, now I''m used to this kind of life, that''s it!"


    Gu Lao shook his head and slowly answered this question, but he was somewhat moved by Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Woo woo..."


    After a few words of simple conversation, they did not stop. They stepped into the God of death forest together. The next moment, the Yin wind blew in the God of death forest. Under this cold wind, the old Gu was shivering.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s hand turned into a barrier around Gu Lao, and the cold wind could no longer blow to Gu Lao.


    "Jie... I''m not looking for you, but you''re looking for me! Old man, have you figured it out? You want to hand him over in exchange for the safety of the village?"


    Ghost repair''s voice came from all directions. Gu Leng snorted and didn''t answer. At this time, Xu Feng took a step forward and said coldly, "I''m here to find you this time. Today I''m here to send you to where you should go!"


    "Take me where I should go? Ridiculous!"


    The fallen leaves were floating, and the ghost Xiu turned into a white shadow. He appeared in front of the two people, stared at Xu Feng with a pair of strange eyes, and slowly said, "just you, a boy at the beginning of entering the virtual world?"


    Human cultivators, demon cultivators and ghost cultivators. Among the three cultivators, human beings are the weakest. Although Xu Feng has the initial state of entering the virtual environment, in the eyes of ghost cultivators, Xu Feng is as weak as a mole ant.


    Because of this, Gu was unwilling to take such a risk at the beginning and asked Xu Feng to come to the forest of death.


    "It''s up to me!"


    Xu Feng shrugged easily, as if he didn''t feel nervous at all, and in fact, he did.


    Xu Feng, a practitioner more powerful than ghost cultivation, has seen it. Naturally, Xu Feng will not be afraid of a ghost cultivation.


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "you want to kill me just for the curse power on me. If you can kill me tonight, you can get the power in me!"


    This is what Xu Feng heard from Jiang NV!


    Ghost repair is a kind of existence against the sky. He likes cold and evil energy. Judging from the curse power in Xu Feng''s body, it is definitely a tonic for him. It is even better than the Millennium snow lotus.


    Because of this, ghost Xiu will enter the village at night and force Gu to hand over Xu Feng.


    "You are smart, but it''s a pity that you can only die young here!"


    After ghost Xiu finished, the fallen leaves suddenly changed their direction and came towards them.


    In the blink of an eye, those ordinary leaves seemed like sharp blades, trying to break Xu Feng and Gu into pieces.


    "Gu Lao, you quit first and let me come here!"


    A force sent Gu out, and Xu Feng slapped back, blocking all the rustling leaves under his palm.


    However, it has to be said that the cultivation of ghost cultivation is very strong. As soon as he touches those leaves, Xu Feng feels a cold breath rushing into his heart.


    This ghost cultivation has existed for countless years, and its cultivation is extremely profound, and it has occupied all the advantages in the realm. It is definitely not so simple to win this war.


    "Broken!"


    After sending Gu out, Xu Feng looked back, his eyes flashed and spit out a word coldly!


    With the falling of his voice, the palm wind was like a shell, which burst in an instant, sweeping the leaves into pieces.


    "Oh! Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a while. My strength is actually good!"


    After a long time, the broken leaves fell one after another. Ghost Xiu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xu Feng readily defused his attack, which was really not easy for a practitioner at the early stage of entering the virtual environment.


    However, the stronger Xu Feng is, the happier he will be, because this means that the more power he can get from Xu Feng.


    Ghost cultivation is very difficult. He has been trapped in the later stage of entering the virtual environment for decades, but he can''t break through anyway. This time, Xu Feng''s appearance is an opportunity for him.


    "This is natural, otherwise, I won''t appear in front of you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng''s self-confidence was completely revealed on his face. After his body recovered, his strength came back, and Xu Feng returned to his previous arrogant posture.


    In Nanling, although Xu Feng is not a top strong man, he has successfully grown up under the pursuit of so many people, and has played several families around. Xu Feng does have his arrogant capital.


    "Last time I let you go, it was the most wrong decision of my life!"


    The last thing sounded, and the look in ghost Xiu''s eyes became more resentful. If he chose to do it at that time, he could easily get the power in Xu Feng''s body.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of blinking an eye for him to solve a practitioner in the early stage of entering the virtual environment.


    "So I''ll give you one more chance now!"


    With a little smile, Xu Feng''s voice echoed in the dense forest. His voice was not big, but it fell in ghost Xiu''s ear, but it was so harsh!


    "Yin soldiers out of the mountain!"


    With a cold hum, ghost Xiu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Xu Feng. His hands kept swinging, and evil forces burst out from him.


    "Woo woo..."


    The Yin wind blew again, and even Xu Feng felt cool. With ghost Xiu waving his hands, headless Yin soldiers gradually appeared in the dark. They stood there quietly with intestinal long knives in their hands, emitting this frightening breath.


    Although these Yin soldiers have no head, Xu Feng always has a feeling that they are looking at him. This feeling cools Xu Feng''s heart.


    After taking a deep breath, the formula of breaking the sky worked in his body, and a warm feeling flowed all over his body. Xu Feng gradually threw away the miscellaneous ideas in his mind and quietly watched the scene in front of him.


    There were 108 headless Yin soldiers constantly, and they stopped slowly. They knelt down in front of ghost Xiu and bowed their heads!


    "Li Gou, two shrimps..."


    Gu Lao, who was far away, opened his mouth at this time. He whispered quietly: "even if you kill them, you still enslave their souls. You can do such an outrageous thing?"


    "What can''t you do? As long as you can be strong, what can''t you do?"


    He looked at Gu Lao disdainfully, and ghost Xiu said slowly.


    He has already died once. He needs to be stronger to practice again, and the way of heaven has nothing to do with him for a long time.


    After listening to their conversation, Xu Feng understood that these headless Yin soldiers were all people in Gu''s old village. Ghost Xiu not only killed them, but also kept their souls, otherwise they would return to reincarnation.


    I have to say that such an approach is indeed too inhumane!


    "I wanted to be gentle with you, but I''m afraid I can''t do it now!"


    He twisted his neck. Xu Feng''s tone of voice was colder than that just now. He didn''t know how much, but his heart was as angry as a volcanic eruption.


    Stepping on the ghost shadow step, he was as light as a swallow. The wind was blowing at his feet. Xu Feng left a residual shadow in place and took the lead in launching an attack on ghost Xiu!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng had come to Guixiu''s eyes. On his fist, the golden light became the only light in the dark. He didn''t even think about it. Xu Feng was very simple, and his fist smashed at Guixiu!


    "Whoosh!"


    When his fist fell, ghost Xiu was blown into a smoke by Xu Feng and dissipated in the golden light, but Xu Feng knew that the punch just now didn''t hit ghost Xiu at all.


    He can have the strength he has now, not because of luck, but because he has cultivated for many years and has incomparably thick cultivation. Of course, he can see at a glance that Xu Feng wants to attack him.


    "Yin soldiers... Slaughter..."


    In the other direction, ghost Xiu sat on the treetop and spit out four words coldly. The next moment, the 108 Yin soldiers seemed to have beaten chicken blood, turned into white shadows and surged up.


    This feeling is like being surrounded by hungry wolves, and Xu Feng is just the food in the eyes of these hungry wolves.


    However, Xu Feng will never become the fish on the chopping board of others. He swept his eyes and incorporated all the actions of Yin soldiers into his mind. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s Footwork like a relegated immortal moved quickly among these Yin soldiers.


    Obviously, he is only a person, but in the eyes of outsiders, Xu Feng''s figure seems to have turned into ten figures, almost to the extreme.


    Those Yin soldiers, although their strength was good, didn''t even touch his clothes in front of Xu Feng.


    This is also because Xu Feng was afraid that these Yin soldiers were from the village, so Xu Feng didn''t fight with these Yin soldiers. Otherwise, Xu Feng didn''t have to show ghost steps and dodge around!


    If he can, he still wants to release these innocent souls.


    "Hum, if so, you''re going to die!"


    As if he could see Xu Feng''s intention, ghost Xiu sneered, pinched out a seal again, and a black column of light burst into the sky, and then exploded in mid air. Those scattered black forces gradually integrated into the body of Yin soldiers.


    "Ow!"


    At this moment, 108 Yin soldiers seemed to be stimulated. At the same time, they made a terrible roar. They obviously had no head, but they could make a sound. It was too strange.


    However, these are not what Xu Feng needs to consider. These Yin soldiers suddenly become extremely powerful, and their speed and strength have been improved a lot.


    More than ten Yin soldiers surrounded Xu Feng. The long knives in their hands flashed cold, waved together and cut off Xu Feng''s head.


    The strength of these Yin soldiers is no less than that of Xu Feng. Even if they are cut, it is a great thing, let alone ten Yin soldiers now.

 Chapter 1089

    "Prison fist!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng also knew that this time was not a time to hide clumsily. He didn''t continue to dodge. Instead, he clenched his fist, repeatedly blasted out a set of fist techniques, and went away against those big knives.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sound of prison fist broke the tranquility of the night sky. When the sound exploded and collided with the blade of Yin soldiers, there was a heavy collision.


    Xu Feng''s fist strength is no joke. The seven fists forcibly blast out the seven Yin soldiers, and the remaining three yin soldiers'' broadswords have been cut off towards Xu Feng''s head, and the blade has not fallen yet, but Xu Feng has felt the chill on the blade.


    Among the three people in the field, the most worried one is Gu Lao, who is watching quietly. He clenches his fist and doesn''t dare to blink. He quietly looks at the scene in the battle.


    He couldn''t see their movements clearly, but he didn''t want to miss any second. Now, he also felt how dangerous Xu Feng was at this time. He was already nervous, and the assassin was even more nervous!


    "Brush!"


    Just as Gu was about to cry out, Xu Feng''s figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of Gu.


    At this moment, Xu Feng released his most extreme speed. Like a rabbit, he jumped out of the encirclement of three yin soldiers in an instant!


    "Brush! Brush! Brush!"


    At the same time, Xu Feng appeared behind the three yin soldiers. His fists with golden yuan force roared down without hesitation.


    This is a life and death battle. If Xu Feng doesn''t rush out from the siege of Yin soldiers, he will die if he waits for him!


    "Zhi..."


    The fist fell almost at the same time, and the three yin soldiers made a harsh sound. Xu Feng''s fist seemed to fall on the entity, and instantly blasted the three yin soldiers on the ground!


    "Pedal!"


    One foot on the ground, but it was like a mountain stepping on it. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, they all shook.


    "Evil spirits, retreat, or there will be no amnesty!"


    The whole body was shrouded in golden light. Xu Feng was like a God coming into the world, aiming to clear up all evil forces in the world. His voice also contained a strange magic, which stopped the Yin soldiers who wanted to rush up again.


    Xu Feng''s voice did not tightly contain the formula of breaking the sky, but also contained this mysterious breath in it. This sound temporarily pulled back the mind of those Yin soldiers.


    "Squeak..."


    Seeing that the 108 Yin soldiers were about to be broken, ghost Xiu was in a hurry. His divine consciousness led the 108 Yin soldiers to regain control.


    However, he didn''t move well. Now these Yin soldiers are all lying on the ground, and the long knife in his hand also fell to the ground.


    They had no heads, but they fell to the ground and kept rolling, looking extremely painful.


    "I said I was a spiritual practitioner, but you didn''t believe it. Now it''s your bad luck!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng took out the jade flute again. The last time he was injured, he was not sure to defeat ghost Xiu. He deceived ghost Xiu. But this time, Xu Feng has recovered to the peak and still has the power of World War I!


    "Hum, do you want to do this again?"


    However, ghost Xiu, who was cheated last time, won''t believe Xu Feng''s words this time. After a sneer, he kept emitting black gas and wanted to take over the Yin soldier again.


    Although 108 Yin soldiers fell to the ground and kept rolling, ghost Xiu didn''t want to let them go at all.


    "Where is the soul? Bamboos cry again..."


    With a soft murmur, Xu Feng slowly closed his eyes, put the jade flute on his mouth and completely immersed in his own world.


    The next moment, a long low voice sounded in the dark forest, and a sad feeling slowly spread from him.


    At this time, Xu Feng, like a sad old man, is telling his life and past, and this song is played to his past comrades in arms!


    "Ah!"


    The sound of the flute has a long history. The ghost Xiu screamed in an instant. He seemed to feel that there were millions of needles in his mind, which made him unbearable!


    I haven''t experienced this feeling for decades.


    "You asked for it!"


    Xu Feng naturally knew the response of ghost repair, but the sound of the flute still didn''t stop. Not only that, Xu Feng knew the mysterious breath in the sea, but more happily integrated into the jade flute.


    "Buzz!"


    When xuanxi moved, the attack of the flute became more powerful. After a buzzing, the jade flute in Xu Feng''s hand was gradually surrounded by a blue soft light, and the ghost Xiu had fallen to the ground and begged for mercy.


    Compared with ghost cultivation, the 108 Yin soldiers are much calmer. In the music, they are somewhat quiet and gradually soothe their minds. The sound of flute is more like the call of their hometown, slowly making them sober.


    The black Qi in the Yin soldiers gradually dissipated, and their armor and long knives were slowly dissipated in the sound of Xu Feng''s flute. Soon, the naked souls were separated from the Yin soldiers.


    "No! No! You can''t!"


    The ghost Xiu on the ground is still struggling. Unfortunately, he is now suppressed by the sound of Xu Feng''s flute. It seems that he will do it the next moment. Even if he is not willing to do all the 108 Yin soldiers, he can only watch helplessly.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to repent!"


    Xu Feng gave a cold hum in his heart. The song didn''t stop. Xuan Xi slowly condensed into a big palm in the air and patted it towards ghost Xiu!


    "Boom!"


    With this palm falling, Xu Feng completely broke the connection between ghost Xiu and 108 Yin soldiers. Those Yin soldiers also turned into pure souls and quickly retreated to one side.


    "Ah!"


    Ghost Xiu''s scream sounded again. This time, his scream was not because Xu Feng''s attack was too fierce, but because his contact with 108 Yin soldiers was completely broken, and he suffered a backlash.


    When the song was over, Xu Feng''s flute stopped gradually. He looked at 108 souls standing on one side and said in a deep voice, "you quit first, wait until I solve it, and then surpass you!"


    The divine knowledge practitioner is the existence that people are afraid of in the whole practitioner world, but now, Xu Feng has saved more than 100 souls trapped in the hands of ghost practitioners with his mysterious breath.


    As long as there is a good heart, even the power of evil can be used to save people.


    Under normal circumstances, Xu Feng is absolutely impossible to do, but just now Xu Feng seized the opportunity of Yin soldiers to bite back and took the opportunity to add a fire.


    It can be said that now these souls can be liberated, and their unyielding also accounts for most of the credit.


    The sound of the flute subsided, and ghost Xiu was blown to pieces by the big palm just now, but it is absolutely impossible to kill him so easily.


    The black Qi gradually gathered, and ghost Xiu took shape again. He looked at Xu Feng with resentment and said coldly, "well, it has consumed my 108 Yin soldiers. When I kill you, I will refine you into my Yin general!"


    "You won''t have a chance."


    Xu Feng shook his head and lightly answered ghost Xiu''s words. The formula of breaking the sky in his body was running, and the blood dragon was about to boil when he ascended to the sky, as if he would break through his body at any time.


    Such strong vitality shocked one of the ghost accomplishments. Now he felt that Xu Feng had absolute ability to dare to come here.


    The dead souls standing on the side could not bear Xu Feng''s aggressive momentum and retreated far away.


    The dead are yin and cold things, and Xu Feng''s whole body is like a stove. If they get close, they may not wait until dawn, and they will be burned to death by Xu Feng''s masculinity.


    "I like this flesh very much. Maybe I can be reborn through your flesh!"


    After a little calmness, ghost Xiu said with a sneer, but this sentence reminded Xu Feng of the giant mouth sea lion on the ocean.


    If it weren''t for the giant mouth sea lion, he wouldn''t be so beautiful!


    "Uh!"


    Without warning, Xu Feng roared. The light in his eyes shot out with his body at the same time. He tried his best to run the ghost step. The speed was so fast that it was frightening. Rao Shigui was so powerful, but under Xu Feng''s sudden move, he was actually blown out.


    "My body... Is mine! Anyone who dares to make up my mind will die!"


    One punch went on, and Xu Feng showed the prison fist again. But this time, with Xu Feng''s anger, the prison fist directly tore the void and brought out void cracks. These attacks are much stronger than the attacks just now!


    The strong is the strong after all. After ghost Xiu was blown out by Xu Feng, although he was confused, he quickly reacted. Black yuan forces constantly emerged and surrounded him. From a distance, it was like a cloud of smoke.


    These forces are definitely much stronger than that of Shang Xu Feng. The prison fist has been used to the extreme, but the bombardment on the black fog dissipates slowly.


    This feeling, like all the strength is beating on cotton, is of no use.


    "Strength is really good, but if so, tonight will be your night of death!"


    After ghost Xiu dissolved the prison fist, the floating voice came again, but this time, Xu Feng was not interested in this kind of trick.


    No matter how well the ghost in front of him said, he would kill him at all costs.


    "Ghost blade!"


    It seemed that he also felt Xu Feng''s indifference. Ghost Xiu no longer talked nonsense with Xu Feng. He snorted. The black gas on his body gradually turned into a dark purple sickle and was held in his hand by ghost Xiu.


    On the sickle, there is still a layer of black yuan force, burning like a flame, but the smell emitted by the black yuan force is not hot, but a chilling cold.


    "Xu Feng, be careful. Don''t be careless. It''s up to you whether we can go back!"


    At this time, Gu''s voice came. Xu Feng''s calm appearance made him feel that Xu Feng was careless. Although he didn''t want to disturb Xu Feng, he still had to say a word.

 Chapter 1090

    "Gu Lao, don''t worry. I''ll help you solve a disaster today. There will be no more death forest since tonight!"


    As Xu Feng''s voice fell, his fist gradually became red. The Millennium fire spirit climbed up Xu Feng''s hands and turned into red boxers.


    The effect of dealing with this kind of yin and cold thing, the treasure of Millennium fire essence, is the best.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure!"


    As soon as the Millennium fire essence came out, ghost Xiu was stunned again and said in a deep voice.


    This millennium fire essence is naturally very valuable. Some people may not be able to find it if they are poor and strange. However, Xu Feng is only in his early twenties. He is not only powerful, but also has treasures.


    In ghost Xiu''s eyes, Xu Feng is not a rich disciple with a distinguished life experience, that is, he had some adventures.


    "It''s just the tip of my iceberg!"


    Looking at the red hands on fire, Xu Feng responded faintly.


    Indeed, now he has many treasures. Although the Millennium fire essence can be regarded as a treasure, Xu Feng rarely uses it, and it doesn''t look so good in Xu Feng''s "harem".


    "I haven''t met such a arrogant person for a long time. I really don''t know how you grow so big!"


    Gently dance the ghost blade in his hand, and the surrounding space is constantly torn by the ghost blade. After listening to this, Xu Feng smiled and inadvertently said, "I can live so much, entirely by virtue of my strength. If I don''t believe it, you can test it!"


    "Good!"


    Ghost Xiu shouted loudly, and the ghost blade was in front, as if he was taken by the ghost blade, and came straight to Xu Feng.


    In the face of ghost Xiu''s attack, Xu Feng also didn''t give in. This is the official fight between the two of them. If he retreats this time, it will undoubtedly contribute to the momentum of ghost Xiu. Once ghost Xiu, who is already very powerful, gains power, it will be more difficult for him to win the battle.


    Although Xu Feng is young, he has already experienced hundreds of battles, and his control of the battlefield has reached a terrible level.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Taking a step forward, he rolled up pieces of broken leaves on the ground. Xu Feng clenched his fist. Under the indoctrination of Yuan Li, the Millennium fire essence seemed to become a flame and burned wildly. The power of one person and one ghost was on the contrary, one Yin and one Yang!


    "Boom!"


    The fire red light and purple light collided and burst in an instant. The trees next to them broke and fell down with this sound.


    They were surrounded by leaves, but no one stopped. After contact, they quickly separated and wrestled together again!


    The ghost blade was in the hands of ghost Xiu. It was like a part of his body. He used it skillfully. Xu Feng almost cut off Xu Feng''s head several times. Although Xu Feng was a little weak in strength, it was difficult to give up with his super footwork and reaction speed.


    "Bang bang!"


    The trees on both sides fell down one after another, but before they fell to the ground, they were blown into the end of the year by their fists or blades. In addition to pieces falling around, it was the fierce power. Gu Lao and the souls of those people had no way to see Xu Feng''s movements clearly!


    "Must kill him! Must kill him! I don''t want to continue to be controlled by him!"


    The eyes of some souls are full of hope. Although they can''t see the scene of the two fighting, they hope Xu Feng can defeat ghost Xiu.


    Some of them have been dead for hundreds of years. Now they wake up and naturally want to invest in reincarnation, unwilling to continue to be dominated by ghost cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    Another explosion came. Xu Feng and ghost Xiu separated and appeared in the eyes of the spirits.


    Xu Feng''s clothes have been broken, and his face has many scars. Even the Millennium fire essence on his hand is dim for a few minutes, but Xu Feng''s eyes have never left ghost repair.


    Looking at ghost Xiu again, he was also bent, and there were several gaps in the blade in his hand. The hardness of Xu Feng''s fist was beyond his expectation, and the Millennium fire essence did bring him a lot of pressure.


    At the beginning, with the vigorous cultivation, the Millennium fire essence did not have any effect on him, but with the passage of time, he found that the power of the Millennium fire essence, like poison, slowly eroded him, making the yuan power in his body gradually become blocked.


    Although ghost Xiu has nothing to do now, as time goes by, he can imagine that these Millennium fire spirits are absolutely enough to pose a threat to him.


    This millennium fire essence is a kind of treasure. It has nothing to do with Xu Feng''s cultivation. That''s why he is afraid.


    "That''s all you are!"


    After fighting for such a long time, Xu Feng also knew the strength of ghost repair. After sneering with disdain, he basically adjusted it.


    "This is just part of my strength, young man!"


    Although ghost Xiu was surprised at Xu Feng''s combat power, on the surface, he remained silent. After all, he was an old ghost who had lived for many years. Speaking of panic, he was like telling the truth.


    The black yuan force radiated from his hand. Ghost Xiu gently touched the ghost blade in his hand. Soon, those black yuan forces repaired the gap on the ghost blade, and Xu Feng had sharp eyes. He saw that there were complex lines on the ghost blade.


    "Come again! Ghost blade chop!"


    After all this, ghost Xiu moved again, but this time, when he spoke again, he had thrown out the ghost blade in his hand. In his mind, he had been exposed, and he was already a little anxious in his heart.


    In this battle, he must make a quick decision. He can''t continue to entangle with Xu Feng like this.


    "Woo woo..."


    The ghost blade comes out and the Yin wind rises. It is already a very gloomy night. At this time, it makes people feel cold.


    However, Xu Feng, who is strong enough in his heart, has no effect. He will never surrender his troops without fighting. Only power, only absolute power, will convince him!


    "Then come!"


    The Millennium fire essence on the fist shines again. Where is the feeling of weakness? It is still a raging war.


    Xu Feng''s eyes were as bright as a light in the night. He stared at the speeding ghost blade and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Brush!"


    Just wanted to wave his fist, but the next moment, the ghost blade turned into two, two into four, four into sixteen. In an instant, it spread all over the night sky and surrounded Xu Feng in the center.


    The divine knowledge covered it. Xu Feng tried to find out where the ghost blade was. Unfortunately, to his surprise, the smell of writing ghost blade was the same, as if it were all true.


    "Impossible!"


    Ghost Xiu''s attack was strange. Xu Feng knew it. Although he was surprised by the scene in front of him, he immediately reacted.


    He didn''t take the initiative, but waited quietly. When he didn''t know what the situation was, it was better to watch it change.


    "Brush!"


    Glancing at the ghost blades in the air, there were at least 200. The next moment, all the ghost blades disappeared together, and Xu Feng felt the surrounding air become dignified.


    Kill, hide in the air!


    At the next moment, Xu Feng also disappeared into the night sky. His front feet had just disappeared. Where he stood just now, he was instantly torn into pieces by the ghost blade, and countless empty cracks appeared. If Xu Feng stayed there just now, even if he didn''t die, half his life would be cut off.


    Xu Feng didn''t appear. He was still hiding in the void. So were those ghost blades. The scene suddenly became extremely calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    At this time, the voice of ghost Xiu sounded like death. Then, Xu Feng heard a cold hum in the void.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Those ghost blades hidden in the void didn''t hide any more at the moment, but directly began to tear the surrounding space. Within a radius of ten miles, the space was tangled by their ghost blades.


    "This is forcing me!"


    Xu Feng looked at himself in his heart. He didn''t continue to hide and revealed his body.


    There is no way to hide the space destroyed by the ghost blade. If Xu Feng doesn''t show up, he may be directly sealed in the space and exiled into the void.


    "Brush!"


    Before he could react, there were ten ghost blades flying towards him in all directions, as if he were going to unload eight pieces of Xu Feng.


    There was no time to react. When Xu Feng came back, those attacks had come to his eyes, and those fierce ghost blades had made his face ache!


    "There''s no way. I can only regret it!"


    A trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and Xu Feng didn''t have any superfluous actions. He stood on the earth like a Mount Tai. The next moment, his whole body burst into golden light, illuminating the whole night sky!


    "Ding..."


    A clear voice sounded. Xu Feng was not hurt. He didn''t even feel any attack. Those ghost blades disappeared completely.


    "Huh?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. He would not believe that ghost Xiu would miss such a good attack opportunity.


    "Ah!"


    However, the next moment he screamed, because he felt a cold pain on his back, and then there was blood splashing. The golden light on Xu Feng was like paper paste in the eyes of ghost blade, without any defense!


    Xu Feng''s reaction speed was naturally very fast. After a scream, he didn''t flinch, but hit him with a backhand.


    However, when he turned around, the ghost blade disappeared again and disappeared into the night sky again.


    "Tick tock!"


    The blood dyed Xu Feng''s clothes red and dripping on the ground. The sound of Xu Feng''s blood dripping can be clearly heard in the silent night.


    "The smell of blood is really intoxicating!"


    This time, he really hurt Xu Feng. Ghost Xiu stood on the top of the tree like an outsider and looked on coldly. When he smelled the smell of blood, he couldn''t help closing his eyes and gently praised him.


    Although he often hunts and kills some ordinary people who spend the night in the God of death forest, most of these people are ordinary people. How can their blood be compared with that of Xu Feng?


    Pain and cold gradually eroded Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t say a word and stared at ghost Xiu not far away. At this time, he must find a way to frustrate ghost Xiu''s spirit!

 Chapter 1091

    The essence of the practitioner is to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, step by step, and contain countless powerful forces.


    It can be said that Xu Feng''s whole body is a treasure to him.


    If you are an ordinary practitioner, ghost Xiu has some estimate of Xu Feng''s thick blood essence, but Xu Feng has a curse, which is a gift from heaven.


    The opportunity can''t be lost, and it won''t come again. It''s because of Xu Feng''s situation, which is rare in a hundred years. Ghost Xiu is crazy and wants to kill Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng is Xu Feng after all. After countless battles, he suffered more serious injuries than now. Now how can he give up?


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven and turned into a blood dragon in his body. He constantly swam among his limbs and bones, swallowing the cold, and Xu Feng gradually got used to the injury on his back.


    "Ready for death?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a white face, ghost Xiu became more and more proud. In his eyes, Xu Feng had become a corpse, and the rest was just how to die. Even he was thinking about how to enjoy Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, are you okay?"


    Xu Feng was injured, but Gu was really nervous. He wanted to come over and was afraid that he had been killed by the ghost before he passed.


    "Gu Lao, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I can''t die! Even the curse can''t kill me, let alone the man who has died once!"


    Xu Feng said, the Millennium fire essence in his hand wiped the injury behind him, and a deep pain came again. After the fire, the blood had stopped on Xu Feng''s back.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    To stop bleeding forcibly in this way of self mutilation is a simple action, but the determination to make is great.


    This kind of mind, the ghost who saw not far away frowned.


    There are only a few reasons why a man of practice can achieve great success, such as talent, opportunity and perseverance. He saw all of them in Xu Feng.


    "Never let him leave here. You must kill him! If such a person offends, he will die in the future!"


    After making up his mind, ghost Xiu slowly stretched out his palm, the ghost blade hidden in the void, and launched an attack again.


    Originally thought Xu Feng would do his best to meet his attack, but the next moment, Xu Feng''s action stunned everyone and slowly closed his eyes!


    "My God! Is he going to give up?"


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to go back to the devil. I''d rather be scared!"


    "I thought someone could save us at last, but in the end, it was still empty!"


    The 108 souls were all disappointed at this time, and many of them were dead in their eyes.


    If there is no way to take them away, why give them hope? Instead of this, it''s better to keep them trapped in Yin soldiers!


    Gu didn''t speak, but his clenched fist and gently trembling body were all telling his mood at the moment.


    He doesn''t know Xu Feng''s strength, but anyway, he doesn''t want Xu Feng to die here. If necessary, he will exchange his life for Xu Feng''s life!


    "Brush!"


    Another purple light flashed through the night. It was so fast that the souls of the onlookers didn''t see what it was.


    However, Xu Feng, who closed his eyes, knew, and he "saw" very clearly. That was the ghost blade of ghost repair!


    Ghost blade came towards his head, and ghost Xiu''s laughter became more and more rampant. He seemed to have seen Xu Feng''s head cut off and blood splashed out.


    "Well..."


    He whispered softly. Xu Feng''s voice was very calm and inconsistent with his age. He also slowly stretched out his hand and closed the void gently. The ghost blade flying towards him was gently pinched in his hand, and the momentum of indomitable and indestructible disappeared.


    On the other side, ghost Xiu''s laughter stopped like this. He widened his eyes, which were full of incredible looks.


    He didn''t think that Xu Feng could find the location of the ghost blade, and he didn''t think that Xu Feng would block it so easily.


    "You... How did you do it?"


    The speed and power of the ghost blade definitely reached the peak at that moment. Until now, ghost Xiu couldn''t believe it. He came back to God. He asked blankly.


    "I told you, and you''re just like that!"


    Slowly raised his head. Xu Feng''s pale face was a little proud. Just now, he entered the micro realm and brought all the surrounding situations into his mind. As soon as the ghost blade appeared, he caught the trend of the ghost blade.


    The reason why you can catch the ghost blade so easily is naturally due to the help of the micro realm!


    "Hiss..."


    The Millennium fire essence in Xu Feng''s hand gradually disappeared, and a layer of gold enveloped Xu Feng''s whole body. It was clearly extinguished. Soon, a trace of gray yuan force appeared on Xu Feng''s hand.


    These gray yuan forces are naturally the power of great extinction. As soon as they feel the terror of gray yuan forces, the surprised expression on ghost Xiu''s face becomes fear.


    Yes, all the arrogance on his face has disappeared. Instead, it is fear. If you look carefully, you can see that his body is shaking gently.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he felt that he had no chance of winning.


    "Are you afraid? I''ve told you. You don''t listen, you want to kill me, and you threaten the village..."


    The hand was gradually covered by the power of extinction. The ghost blade pinched by Xu Feng gradually turned into black Qi and dissipated between heaven and earth under the dissipation of gray yuan force.


    Xu Feng took a step, but he was so frightened that ghost Xiu sitting on the top of the tree fell down, and those souls not far away also stared at all this.


    The plot turned so fast that they didn''t reflect it either.


    "This... What power is this? Who the hell are you?"


    Suppressed by gray Yuanli, ghost Xiu was no longer in the mood to resist. He retreated and asked Xu Feng.


    "I''m the one who came to take your life!"


    This time, a cruel smile appeared on Xu Feng''s face. At this moment, Xu Feng was the butcher, and ghost repair was the fish on his chopping board!


    There was no way to bear the oppression of the gray yuan force. No matter what these forces were, ghost Xiu couldn''t care so much anymore. He turned and turned into a black gas and wanted to escape.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Facing the ghost repair who fled in a hurry, Xu Feng didn''t catch up. He still stood in place. The next moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted, "catch the devil''s palm!"


    The gray yuan force in his hand surged out and turned into a gray palm in the dark. It was like locking the black voice of ghost repair and quickly catching up!


    It has to be said that ghost Xiu''s escape speed is very fast, but the speed of catching the devil''s palm is better. Just when ghost Xiu thought he was about to escape, a dangerous breath surged into his heart. Looking down, he didn''t know when he had been entangled with his big palm and firmly caught him.


    With a slight hook of his finger, he caught the devil''s palm, and a powerful force appeared, which forcibly pulled the ghost repair back.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    He never thought he would beg Xu Feng for mercy, but at this moment, when facing gray Yuanli, he really didn''t have the heart to resist, even if he knew that whether he resisted or not, he would be dead.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you?"


    Looking at the ghost repair in front of him with a smile, Xu Feng said softly.


    He dares to come here to repair ghosts, largely because of the gray yuan force in his body, but he never thought he could have such a great effect. If he knew that he used the gray yuan force at the beginning, he saved a lot of things and didn''t have to suffer the knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ghost Xiu lowered his head and didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t think of the reason why Xu Feng didn''t kill him.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he looked at Xu Feng like a clown, but he didn''t want to kneel in front of the human and kowtow for mercy.


    "Kill him! Kill him..."


    Ghost Xiu was subdued, and those souls gradually came over. Their feelings were passionate, and their voices echoed in the night sky for a long time.


    These people are all middle-aged people. At this age, they are old and young. It is the time to need them, but they were killed by ghost repair. It can be imagined how strong their resentment against ghost repair is.


    "Gu Lao, how to deal with it?"


    Xu Feng also wants to kill him, but Gu is here. He still needs to consult Gu.


    "Unexpectedly, you really did it. You are better than your father and mother!"


    Gu slowly came to Xu Feng. After sighing, he continued: "kill it, kill it, and avoid the last disaster. In the future, the people in the village can also pursue their own world!"


    Gu Lao''s words sentenced ghost Xiu to death. He panicked. He didn''t expect that the old man who was trampled on the door by him a few days ago should now take his life.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Ghost Xiu wanted to move. He wanted to climb up to Gu Lao and beg for mercy with Gu Lao''s legs. However, the captured devil''s palm was comfortable. He had no ability to move at all. He could only shout loudly. He even promised not to kill people in the village in the future and protect the safety of the village.


    Once they die again, they will disappear. They won''t even have the opportunity to invest in reincarnation. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die.


    "Ridiculous, let you protect the safety of the village?"


    Gu Lao''s eyes were aggressive. He glared at the ghost Xiu in front of him and said coldly, "they are not the backbone of their family. They come to the forest to hunt prey for their home, but they have become food in your stomach. How can I explain to them if they don''t kill you today?"


    His words made ghost Xiu speechless. His eyes were all dead gray. He knew that he would never live again tonight.

 Chapter 1092

    "If heaven does evil, you can still live. If you do evil, you can''t live!"


    Slowly came to ghost Xiu''s eyes, Xu Feng''s voice fell into his mind word by word. After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "if you can practice again and regain your life, you not only don''t cherish it, but kill innocent people indiscriminately. Don''t you help the tyranny by keeping you in time?"


    Every word and sentence of Xu Feng was like a blade, which was ruthlessly inserted into him, and the pace of death was getting closer and closer.


    "I know! I know how to lift your curse!"


    Suddenly, the old ghost''s eyes lit up, as if he had grasped the straw and said quickly.


    This made Xu Feng stop.


    After glancing at Gu Lao and agreeing, Xu Feng said slowly, "then tell me, what is the way to relieve the curse?"


    "Then you must promise me to let me live, and you can''t beat me to death!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was moved by it, the ghost Xiu couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart and said quickly.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t accept it. His eyes flashed and his tone became cold: "now you don''t have to talk to me!"


    "Then kill me! As long as you don''t agree to my terms, I won''t tell you!"


    Ghost Xiu also gave a cold hum. He calculated that Xu Feng attached great importance to the curse, and he also knew that once the cursed people would come to no good end. A genius like Xu Feng would not be willing to die so young.


    However, the person in front of him is Xu Feng. Even if he wants to know how to untie the curse, he still won''t change the decision in his heart!


    "Brush!"


    Gray Yuan Li turned into a blade and came out. He left a scar on ghost Xiu''s hand, and the scream followed.


    This time, his body didn''t heal again, as if it was a human body injured. On the scar, black gas kept pouring out.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to forgive!"


    Coldly looking at the ghost repair in front of him, Xu Feng said word by word.


    In his voice, everyone felt the killing intention, and no one doubted the authenticity of Xu Feng''s words.


    "Hum!"


    The so-called saying that people are going to die is also good. Originally, he thought that the ghost cult would tell him what he knew, but he snorted coldly and said slowly: "you don''t even want to let go of a dead man. People like you should die and don''t deserve to stay in this world!"


    "Then go to hell!"


    Xu Feng knew that if he continued to entangle, the ghost Xiu wouldn''t say it. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. He slapped him directly on the top of ghost Xiu''s head. Soon, there were bursts of black gas gushing from ghost Xiu''s body, which slowly dissipated between heaven and earth with the scream.


    Ghost repair is dead, and the forest of the God of death is no longer the forest of the God of death. The fog shrouded around gradually dispersed, and the moonlight shrouded in the sky covered the forest with a layer of white light, which seemed so sacred.


    "You really did it!"


    Gu Lao came to him and showed a rare smile.


    He looked at Xu Feng as if he were looking at his younger generation. Xu Feng''s excellence was far beyond his imagination. He believed that Xu Feng would surely be able to create miracles in the wilderness forbidden area.


    "Thank you for avenging us!"


    The more than 100 souls knelt down one after another and said with one voice.


    After being enslaved by ghost Xiu for such a long time, they didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate and be a new man. Now they have a great revenge. They naturally thank Xu Feng.


    "Get up!"


    Hearing their thanks, Xu Feng was naturally happy. A soft yuan force in his hand blew along the green mountain. After holding them up, Xu Feng continued: "now I''ll take you back to the village and take you on the road!"


    These souls, separated from the control of ghost repair, are the souls of ordinary people. During the day, they can''t touch the sun, otherwise, they will also disappear.


    "Trouble benefactor!"


    Being able to return to their hometown again can be regarded as returning to their hometown. In addition to thanking Xu Feng, they really don''t know what to say.


    These things, for Xu Feng, were just a small effort. After shaking his head gently, Xu Feng turned his hand over, put them directly in his cuffs, and returned to the village with Gu Lao!


    Not far away, soon Xu Feng stopped again and released those souls at the entrance of the village.


    "Come back, or come back..."


    Some souls died for many years. Looking at the familiar but strange village entrance, they trembled gently and filled with emotion. They wanted to take a step and return to the village, but they were afraid.


    This is the feeling of returning home!


    "Son, lady... Where are you? Dad is back!"


    There are some villages that have died for several years or more, and have not changed much. They are already in tears. For them, what they miss most is their wife and children.


    "Go back, this will always be your home!"


    Gu''s voice came. Only a few of these people he knew. After all, the days he came here were not too long, but he knew that these people were all people who went out of the village.


    Soon, these souls entered the village and dispersed. Xu Feng and Gu Lao didn''t follow in, but were quietly waiting for their return.


    "Will they go and say hello to their family?"


    In the dark night, Xu Feng asked softly. Gu shook his head and said slowly, "no! Life and death are vast, even if you see them?"


    As Gu said, after they returned to the village, they basically didn''t disturb the life of the village. As spiritual bodies, they can easily cross the wall in order to see their families or future generations quietly.


    After waiting for about half an hour, these people came back again and again. They were reluctant to give up, but they were relieved.


    "Gu Lao, they will ask you to take care of them in the future!"


    If they could shed tears, I''m afraid their tears would have been whirling at the moment. Rao is that they are all iron men, and they don''t want to be sad when they are about to leave the world.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them!"


    Gu nodded and agreed to their request. As the village head, he was naturally obliged to do so.


    The flute sounded slowly, full of sadness, and with the progress of the music, those souls gradually turned into streamers, flew towards the sky and disappeared slowly.


    After a song fell, all 108 dead souls disappeared. After spending some time, Xu Feng''s spirit was not so tired.


    The music he played just now is a soul crossing music. Although it is not aggressive, it has a very obvious effect on transcending the dead.


    "Alas..."


    Put away the Jade Flute, Xu Feng sighed, feeling a little heavy.


    Although ordinary people are good, there are too many things they can''t make their own decisions. In particular, there were several souls just now. They died and left their wives and children, which made him feel heavy.


    This is the reason why Xu Feng constantly wants to become stronger. He doesn''t want to have no way to control his own destiny. Unexpectedly, he chose this road, so he will continue without hesitation.


    "I hope I can see you again in a year!"


    Gu said softly. Although it was plain, Xu Feng heard a strong sense of concern from his words.


    "Yes!"


    He nodded heavily, and a trace of firmness flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. This time he only allowed success, not failure. No matter how difficult it was, he would break the curse.


    "Goodbye, goodbye, Gu Lao!"


    Holding fists with both hands, Xu Feng bowed his body, said goodbye to Gu Lao and left in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, he had disappeared in Gu Lao''s vision and plunged into the dark.


    "There are talents from generation to generation. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!"


    It took a long time for Gu to get over it. After sighing softly, he turned and returned to the village.


    He is in a good mood. The forest of death has been solved, and the village will not be so closed in the future.


    Looking at Xu Feng, he walked at night. Before dawn, he had passed through the forest of death and was completely far away from Gu Lao''s village.


    A white fish belly appeared in the East, and Xu Feng gradually stopped. He stood in mid air and looked back at the direction of the village, but he could not see it for a long time.


    "I''ll be back!"


    After saying it gently in his heart, Xu Feng accelerated at the next moment, turned into a white light and disappeared in the sky.


    At noon, Xu Feng appeared in a prosperous city, wearing a cloak and white clothes.


    "Bang Dang!"


    He kicked open the door of a shop. Xu Feng went in directly. No one could see his face clearly when he was wearing a cloak.


    This time, Xu Feng did not deliberately cover up his trace, but a bit of a big gesture.


    "Who''s so brave! Don''t want to live!"


    A fat middle-aged man, dressed in silk and satin, with gold, silver and jewelry in his hand, had a doctor''s stool, but his face was full of anger.


    Their shop is the elixir shop of Ji''s family. No one knows it in the whole Nanling. Those who dare to make trouble here are definitely looking for death.


    "I want to see Master Ji!"


    Xu Feng''s voice didn''t fluctuate much, but the fat shopkeeper suddenly scolded: "which onion are you? Can you see our master? Dare to make trouble, come..."


    Before the middle-aged man had finished his words, Xu Feng had flashed in front of him and held his neck in one hand. The powerful force made the shopkeeper unable to breathe at all.


    The shopkeeper, who was pinched by his neck, felt the killing intention from Xu Feng, constantly struggled and patted Xu Feng''s hand, but Xu Feng''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t break free. Soon, there was only deep fear in his eyes.


    "Let him go!"


    After the shop, ten people rushed out and surrounded Xu Feng in the center. His face was gloomy and said coldly.


    These are the people of the Ji family. Their state is not vulgar, but Xu Feng glanced at them and ignored these local chickens and dogs.


    Although their realm is not low, their perennial idle life has regressed their strength. Their footwall is unstable one by one. It''s easy for Xu Feng to kill them.

 Chapter 1093

    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Holding the shopkeeper''s neck in one hand, the other hand incited quickly. One palm fell on the shopkeeper''s face and beat him in a daze.


    Twenty or thirty palms fell, and the middle-aged man''s fat face turned into a pig''s head, purple and red, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Don''t... don''t fight!"


    The strength of holding his neck relaxed a little. The shopkeeper also got the opportunity to speak and begged for mercy. Xu Feng also slowly loosened his hand and said faintly: "let your master come to see me in a day. Otherwise, I''ll smash the shop!"


    "Who is this man? How dare he be so bold? Even the Ji family''s idea?"


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    "So rampant, is it Xu Feng who has disappeared for a long time?"


    This place was in the busy market. Xu Feng made such a big noise, which soon attracted many good people. In less than ten breaths, the outside of the store was full of people. Some of them had guessed that the person in front of him was Xu Feng. Because of the whole Nanling, Xu Feng was the only one who dared to work against several families.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The shopkeeper agreed obediently, stood up slowly, stepped back and went out. After that, a look of resentment flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "cut him for me! I''m so forced that I dare to make trouble?"


    "Hum, I thought you would be like this!"


    As soon as he shook his robe, Xu Feng''s voice also rang.


    These big families all have a pee. They always think they are very noble. No one dares to offend them.


    Under the cloak, no one could see Xu Feng''s expression, but at the moment he spoke, they seemed to feel the killing intention of Xu Feng, and even the temperature in the shop fell.


    However, the ten people don''t care about this. In their hearts, they just think Xu Feng is too arrogant. Now they want to teach Xu Feng a good lesson!


    "Just because you want to kill me?"


    Xu Feng''s heart was still disdainful. After whispering, he suddenly swept out a leg wind!


    The strength of leg wind was not great, but it was very sudden and rapid. Before those who rushed up reacted, they felt as if they were tripped by something, "poop", and more than ten people fell in front of Xu Feng.


    "You don''t have to be so polite when you meet for the first time!"


    Although Xu Feng''s voice was calm, it fell on their ears, but it was so harsh. Not only that, after Xu Feng''s voice fell, it provoked the laughter of the practitioners around.


    "Waste, get up! Kill him!"


    The shopkeeper looked at the arrogant Xu Feng, his face was still aching, and his anger burst out in a moment. He couldn''t help scolding, which involved the injury on his face again.


    "Ka!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, there was a clear sound, and Xu Feng didn''t know when he had stepped on a practitioner''s back and directly broke his waist, followed by a scream.


    "If any of you dare move, the consequences will be the same as him!"


    At this moment, Xu Feng''s voice sounded again, just like the demon king, so that those stupid people who were ready to move didn''t dare to say more, and the crowd laughing outside also closed their mouths and stared at the scene.


    Slapping the shopkeeper of Ji family''s elixir shop, he still uttered such wild words in the shop, and everyone can see that the black cloaked man in front of him has the strength to do so.


    "Waste! Waste!"


    The shopkeeper saw that no one dared to move and scolded. But when Xu Feng turned his head and faced him, he finally felt the danger approaching.


    The mysterious man in front of him could easily subdue them, and naturally he could easily step under his feet. At that time, his situation was in danger.


    As soon as his neck shrunk, the shopkeeper finally understood the current situation and rushed out to the back of the store without thinking about it.


    Unfortunately, these Xu Feng had expected that when his big hand stretched out in the void, a force shot out of his hand, and the vortex gradually formed in his hand and turned into a suction force to suck back the escaped shopkeeper.


    "Man, why is it so cheap?"


    Xu Feng raised the fat shopkeeper with a cold hum like a chicken. His voice was full of impatience, which made the shopkeeper think Xu Feng was going to kill him. He was so scared that the sweat on his face was dripping down, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe!


    "No... don''t kill me! Shaoxia!"


    After two or three breaths, Xu Feng didn''t move. The shopkeeper finally breathed a sigh of relief and begged for mercy.


    What Xu Feng despises most is such a bully. He will bully the soft and fear the hard. He will leave Ji''s house or dare not fart when he meets a hard bone!


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you!"


    When Xu Feng said this, he was about to smile on the palm counter, but the next moment Xu Feng''s voice came again: "you forced yourself to this share!"


    With that, Xu Feng made a sudden force on his other hand and forcibly broke his right hand. The incredible curvature made the fat shopkeeper howl. Such a scene surprised the audience outside.


    "Call your master, or your little brothers will collect your body!"


    Xu Feng''s voice is not emotional. It sounds like Gu Jing has no waves, but it makes people tremble. Such a person is the most frightening.


    Xu Feng didn''t have any good feelings for the Ji family. From the beginning, he and the Ji family didn''t have too much conflict of interests. It was because of the Xia family''s affairs that they had to intervene.


    After the defeat of Ji Tingxuan, the Ji family was even more angry with him. They all looked like they would kill Xu Feng. Their formation was not more panic than that of the last Xia family.


    "Shout! Shout! Shout!"


    The shopkeeper, who had already been scared out of control, nodded again and again. At this moment, he dared not play any more tricks, so he had to nod obediently. In addition to meeting Xu Feng''s requirements as much as possible, he couldn''t find any idea that he could live.


    Now he can see clearly that such people absolutely don''t want to die. He doesn''t care what position the Ji family is in Nanling. As long as he is not happy, it will wash the world with blood.


    The shopkeeper took out a crystal clear jade from the storage ring, and a trace of Yuan force slowly integrated into it. Soon, the jade emitted a layer of soft light.


    A blue light gradually appeared in the void, and then turned into an image. The person in it was Ji Canghai, the owner of Ji''s family.


    He was still tall and had a gloomy face. After seeing the situation here, his face became more gloomy.


    "What''s going on, Li Yong!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Ji Canghai''s voice came along.


    "Master, this... This man said he wanted to see you. I said you managed everything every day. It was not so easy to see. He hit me and smashed our miraculous medicine shop!"


    The shopkeeper named Li Yong seemed to see the Savior after seeing Ji Canghai. In a few words, he explained the reason clearly.


    However, he also knew that the owner of the house did not care much about his life when he was assigned to such a place, so he told the story of the miraculous medicine shop.


    It is precisely because he is the owner of the family that he attaches more importance to interests. Moreover, when he speaks, his voice is much louder. In full view of the public, Ji Canghai will not abandon him!


    "Waste!"


    What Li Yong said to his subordinates just now was said by Ji Canghai. Similarly, Li Yong dared not refute, so he had to lower his head and repeatedly said yes.


    Contacting Ji Canghai, Li Yong had no use value for Xu Feng for the time being. He let go and put him on the ground, but he didn''t let him leave. He stepped on his fleshy body and made him unable to move.


    In terms of body shape, Xu Feng has no advantage, but Xu Feng''s strength has already exceeded his body shape. Stepping on Liyong''s body is like a huge mountain, which makes him unable to resist.


    However, Xu Feng wants to step on the fat man in order to trample on the dignity of Ji''s family.


    "Wow!"


    The people outside made an uproar again. At this time, they were more eager to know who the people under the black cloak were. They were so bold and arrogant in front of Ji Canghai.


    "What do you want, Taoist friend?"


    Ji Canghai naturally knew that the other party was threatening. In the face of such a situation, he was naturally very angry, but in full view of the public, he couldn''t get angry, so he had to ask Xu Feng in a deep voice.


    "Come and see me, Jiufeng city!"


    Now the city where Xu Feng is located is Jiufeng city. This time, he returned to Nanling again and took the initiative to find Ji''s family. Naturally, he wanted to do something with Ji''s family.


    Soon he will leave for the forbidden area, but before that, Xu Feng will deal with things in Nanling properly.


    Although it''s not nice to say, it can be said that this is Xu Feng''s afterlife.


    The Tianhuang forbidden area is one of the three forbidden areas. No one knows what danger there is. Whether he can come back is even more a problem. Because of this, Xu Feng needs to deal with these miscellaneous beddings.


    "Who are you?"


    As Li Yong said, the owner of the Ji family can''t be seen by any cat or dog.


    However, now the initiative is in Xu Feng''s hands, and Xu Feng will not disclose his identity, and now is not the time.


    "You''ll know when you come!"


    Under the cloak, no one could see Xu Feng''s expression. After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "also, if I haven''t seen you tomorrow afternoon, your Ji family''s influence in Nanling will blossom everywhere!"


    I don''t know how long I haven''t heard of such a thing openly threatening the master of Ji family in Nanling. Moreover, it seems absurd that the person who said such a thing is still an early practitioner entering the virtual world.


    "Why?"


    Ji Canghai looked at Xu Feng coldly. In his mind, he was already imagining how to kill Xu Feng and restore the prestige of Ji''s family!

 Chapter 1094

    "I''m hitting you in the face now!"


    The person who can be called the owner of the house naturally has his excellence, but these have nothing to do with Xu Feng. After he sneered, the strength on his feet gradually increased. Li Yong, who was trampled under his feet, turned pig liver color because of pain.


    He wanted to faint, but it was against people''s wishes. His head was very clear at this time.


    "Well, that''s the end of our conversation!"


    Looking at Ji Canghai who was about to breathe fire, Xu Feng knew that most of his plot had succeeded. When Ji Canghai was about to speak, Xu Feng hit a yuan force in his hand and fell on the jade.


    "Click!"


    There are cracks on the jade, and the influence is fading rapidly. Soon, the jade turns into a pile of debris, and the influence of Ji Canghai in mid air disappears completely.


    "Grass!"


    Ji Canghai, on the other side, completely lost his composure just now, but scolded loudly.


    Just now, Xu Feng slapped him, and then let him hold his anger. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He completely forced him to go to Jiufeng city.


    "Start at once!"


    After swearing, Ji Canghai''s killing intention rolled in like the water of the Yellow River. He didn''t have to think about it, so he made a decision.


    Anyway, he is also the owner of the Ji family, and his position in Nanling is also one of the best. Any one can challenge his majesty. How can the Ji family stand in Nanling in the future?


    "Master, it''s time to kill the Zhao family. I''m afraid it''s not good to leave now?"


    An elder asked in a deep voice. Now is the critical moment. It''s impossible to leave for a few hours, let alone go for a day or two.


    "The mysterious man undermines the dignity of our Ji family in front of the public. If I don''t show up, our Ji family will become a joke of the world. How can we stand in Nanling in the future?"


    Ji Canghai glanced coldly at the elder next to him. He was a little dissatisfied in his words.


    Naturally, he knows when he is the head of the family, but because of this, he needs to meet this mysterious man for a while.


    Now the Xia family and the Ji family are separated. If the Ji family makes any mistakes at this juncture, it will naturally be bad for them to compete for territory in the future. On the contrary, if they can do something beneficial at this time, it will naturally be of great help to their future expansion.


    Knowing that Ji Canghai had made up his mind, the elder was also very knowledgeable and didn''t go on. After all, Ji Canghai was the owner of the family. If he went on, even his position in the family would be implicated.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiufeng City, Xu Feng drifted away under the eyes of everyone. On this day, the whole Jiufeng city was boiling, and everyone was shocked.


    As soon as the news spread, it soon became a well-known thing in Jiufeng city.


    "This... Is the effect I want!"


    Convergence of breath, people can not detect his true identity, Xu Feng stood on the wall, looking at the blocked road below, said softly.


    In the past, he was always afraid of trouble to find him, but now he wants to take advantage of these troubles to achieve his purpose.


    As time passed, Xu Feng waited quietly on the city wall and listened to the comments of the onlookers below.


    Some of these people are curious about what happens next, while others are guessing his identity. Some people think that the man under the black cloak is Xu Feng. Of course, some also think that he is a new genius!


    Nanling is the cradle of practitioners. There are many geniuses. Before Xu Feng appeared, there were talented people such as Xia Haoyi and Mei Junchen. After Xu Feng, he Runzhi appeared.


    These talented people have lost their voice, and many people even rumored that Xu Feng had died.


    As the sky fell, the practitioners who were watching were also very patient. They were also waiting for Ji Canghai''s arrival.


    The night passed like this. When the sun rose, someone came in the distance with the rising sun and soon came to the outside of Jiufeng city. This person was Ji Canghai who was "face-to-face" with Xu Feng.


    He didn''t take anyone, alone, because he thought that taking someone was an insult to him, but also an insult to the Ji family.


    Yuan Li ran in his throat. Xu Feng deliberately changed his voice. Looking at Ji Canghai who came, he said slowly, "master Ji, look at your tired face. I didn''t have time to rest last night. It''s all my fault!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and ask me to come here. Why?"


    Ji Canghai was very strong and impolite. As soon as he came up, he shouted and scolded, and a momentum of the superior was also shown.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this aura is enough to deter most ordinary practitioners. However, Ji Canghai doesn''t know that Xu Feng is under the cloak.


    Xuanxi and Xu Feng''s divine sense are extremely powerful. This kind of drinking and scolding has no impact on Xu Feng at all.


    After pacing back and forth on the wall, Xu Feng finally said, "there''s nothing special. I just hope you can let the Zhao family live!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, the voices of thousands of practitioners below sounded. No matter how bold their conjecture was, they didn''t expect that the cloak man''s request was so bold!


    After the Mei family was disturbed by Xu Feng, they had already fallen out of the four families. It is well known that Xia Jiaji''s two families pursued and killed the Zhao family. Now Xu Feng, a practitioner in the early stage of entering the virtual environment, stands up to speak for the Zhao family. What does it mean?


    What qualifications does he have?


    "Ridiculous!"


    As Xu Feng guessed, and as everyone in the world guessed, Ji Canghai refused without thinking. His face was full of sarcastic smiles: "why do you let me, or even the whole Ji family, listen to you?"


    "No! I''m not asking you Ji''s family, but Ji''s family and Xia''s family to let Zhao''s family live!"


    Although Xu Feng said that the Zhao family had nothing to do with him, he couldn''t bear to see the Zhao family''s power dying in Nanling. Anyway, he was about to enter the forbidden area. Let''s take them all!


    "The strength is not strong, but the tone is very big. Tell me, who are you?"


    Ji Canghai only met Xu Feng when he dared to be so rampant, but Xu Feng hasn''t appeared for months, and some people said that he was killed by Qin demon a few months ago. Although he was suspicious, he still didn''t say it.


    Now he questioned Xu Feng''s identity again and again, just to confirm it.


    "Who am I? Don''t you already have an answer in your heart?"


    Hearing Ji Canghai''s empty temptation, Xu Feng didn''t hide his voice and said in a low voice.


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but it was so clear at this time. It fell in everyone''s ears. They had no response, but Ji Canghai, who stood opposite Xu Feng, was stunned.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Ji Canghai''s angry voice echoed in Jiufeng city. Jiufeng City, which was originally very noisy, was completely boiling at this time, because Xu Feng, a genius practitioner who played several families with applause, returned again!


    "It''s really him! It''s really him! He''s not dead!"


    No matter what those practitioners were thinking before, their voices converged into the same sentence at this time.


    Xu Feng did not appear, and Nanling was much calmer. The reason why these practitioners shouted Xu Feng was because Xu Feng brought them miracles again and again.


    "Aren''t you killed by Qin demon?"


    This voice, Ji Canghai will never forget, is Xu Feng''s voice.


    He took a deep breath, pressed down all the emotions in his heart, and asked in a deep voice, while Xu Feng shrugged and answered Ji Canghai''s question lightly: "I''m his apprentice now!"


    "What!"


    If Xu Feng''s previous identity shocked him, then this news embarrassed Ji Canghai even more.


    How difficult is Xu Feng? Several families in Nanling have experienced it. They are first-class in both cultivation and physical body. Now they have practiced the divine knowledge and skills of Qin devil. In the future, Xu Feng is like an iron man without any weakness, and can''t be broken anyway.


    He wanted to kill Xu Feng, but he knew better that it was basically impossible to kill Xu Feng now.


    "Surprised?"


    Very satisfied with Ji Canghai''s current performance, Xu Feng whispered again. He hit Ji Canghai''s mind one after another. Xu Feng knew that he had a certain initiative in the next negotiation.


    "Are you really his disciple?"


    "If false, change!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s impossible to let go of the Zhao family. That''s not what we mean!"


    Xu Feng, who has Qin devil behind him, made Ji Canghai afraid to be too arrogant. His attitude eased a little and said in a deep voice.


    Originally, in full view of the public, he wanted to come to get back a face, but unexpectedly, he lost more face. At this time, he regretted that if he listened to the elder yesterday, he would not be unable to advance or retreat now.


    The most helpless thing was that he didn''t know that the cloak man would be Xu Feng.


    "I don''t care who you mean, I''ll let you stop anyway!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand, slowly took off his black cloak, revealed his ugly face, and continued: "I''m deeply cursed and can only live for four or five years at most. If you insist on fighting me, I''ll kill you Ji Xia''s family in the remaining four or five years!"


    At the beginning, Xu Feng spoke very quietly, but later, his voice had become extremely cold, even like a piece of cold ice, without any warmth.


    "Hiss..."


    Ji Canghai took a cold breath because he was oppressing himself. Now he faced Xu Feng alone and really realized that the people in front of him had completely grown up. He was no longer the weak Xu Feng who kneaded them arbitrarily and dominated life and death.

 Chapter 1095

    Xu Feng''s face also shocked the practitioners below. When they saw the curse mark on Xu Feng''s forehead, they couldn''t help sighing.


    All people with a curse have a bad end in the end. Although Xu Feng has a vertical posture, he can''t fight the curse.


    "What if I say no?"


    In a few words, he asked them to give up the Zhao family. This is definitely not something that a home owner can do. Even if Ji Canghai was shocked by Xu Feng''s growth and curse, he still refused Xu Feng''s request after waking up.


    Although Xu Feng is strong, he has only one person after all. He doesn''t believe that he can deal with the two families on his own. If they go all out to hunt down Xu Feng, they still have a chance to win.


    "If not, you can kill me now. If you can''t kill me, both your families will pay a price after today!"


    Xu Feng''s tone was still unmoved. It looked like Mount Tai collapsed in front without panic. His calm appearance and appalling appearance made people feel that Xu Feng said such words because he was full of confidence.


    In this way, no one would believe it if any practitioner at the initial stage of entering the virtual environment said it, but the person in front of him is Xu Feng, so the nature is different.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng was weak, but he still grew up in the fighting of major families. Now, his strength is not known how many times stronger, and there are countless treasures in his hands. He does have arrogant capital.


    "Then you will die here today!"


    This is a negotiation that can''t continue to be discussed. At the next moment, Ji Canghai has moved.


    Yuan Li turned into a golden light, broke through the flesh and shrouded him. It was much hotter and brighter than the distant tomorrow. Similarly, his breath was very sharp. At a glance, he knew that such a person must have very strong attack power.


    The existence of transcending into the virtual environment makes Xu Feng feel great pressure. He can even feel that all yuan forces around him are controlled by Ji Canghai between his hands.


    This is a kind of naked repression, repression in the realm. Moreover, Xu Feng found that the pressure is really great when fighting with practitioners who surpass their own realm. Even the formula of breaking the heaven can''t eliminate this oppression.


    "Can''t be hard!"


    At this time, Xu Feng did not panic. His head was very clear and he soon made a decision.


    A fist burst out of the void. The fist stepped on the rising sun and came by the golden light. Where it passed, the void collapsed, and the strength in the void leaked out, which made the practitioners below retreat far away.


    "With one hit, you have such strength. The strength of the Ji family leader is really terrible!"


    The monk''s exclamation sounded, and everyone''s eyes focused on the golden fist.


    Under normal circumstances, they rarely get a chance to see people at this level. Now they happen to meet them, which must be said to be a very lucky thing.


    "You want to fight me, but I won''t fight you!"


    Throw out the black cloak in his hand. At the next moment, Xu Feng disappeared into the eyes of the world. Xu Feng, who performed the ghost dance, ran the ghost shadow step on his legs and appeared in another place in an instant, far away from the blow from Ji Canghai!


    "Boom!"


    The fist didn''t hit Xu Feng and fell on the city wall. The city wall of Jiufeng city was instantly blasted into ruins, rolled up bursts of smoke, rose into the air and turned into a huge mushroom cloud.


    "It seems that the strength of these house owners can''t be underestimated!"


    Xu Feng on the other side was not affected. He held his hands in front of his chest, frowned slightly, and said to himself in his heart.


    Now he is definitely not Ji Canghai''s opponent. The only thing Xu Feng can do is to use ghost dance to contain Ji Canghai and tell Ji Canghai that he wants to kill him.


    "Cough..."


    With a light cough, Xu Feng adjusted his mood and spread his voice all over the nine days and ten places: "I don''t want to fight you now, and I''m not your opponent, but do you know where I am now?"


    As a practitioner of spiritual emptiness, Ji Canghai has his own unique understanding of emptiness. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Ji Canghai frowned gently, glanced around and began to calculate Xu Feng''s position in his heart!


    "There!"


    Suddenly, he felt something strange in the void and slapped out. Unfortunately, that position was not where Xu Feng was, so Xu Feng didn''t move at all. He stood quietly and looked at Ji Canghai like a monkey.


    "Poof!"


    An attack falls into the void and has no effect except to tear the void.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ji Canghai made ten attacks again and again, but these attacks were all thousands of miles away from Xu Feng''s position. Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ji Canghai, I can tell you clearly that you can''t find me. It''s easy for me to go. I want to find trouble with your Ji family. It''s easier!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came again, still floating and itching.


    Ji Canghai, who gradually stopped attacking, also knew that Xu Feng was teasing him. He stood in the void without saying a word and looked around coldly. The scene soon fell into silence.


    "Our Ji family will never give up destroying the Zhao family. Xu Feng, you''re dead!"


    The scene fell into silence for about ten breaths. Ji Canghai also knew that there would be no results if he continued. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and then a gossip mirror appeared in his hand.


    A sense of danger surged into my heart. Soon, Ji Canghai continued: "today, I will let you enter the six samsara in advance, free from the curse!"


    A yuan force was integrated into the eight trigrams mirror. Ji Canghai threw it into the air. The eight trigrams mirror slowly enlarged and covered hundreds of miles. It fused with the sun, turned into white light and slowly shrouded it.


    Xu Feng, who performed ghost dance, seemed to be wearing a white dress, and his body shape gradually revealed that he could no longer hide.


    "This time, I see what else you can do!"


    Xu Feng hides in the void. This means is well known. Now Xu Feng wants to rely on this means to threaten Ji Canghai, which has obviously been broken.


    "Sanyang fire!"


    After capturing Xu Feng''s figure, Ji Canghai didn''t stop at all. He quickly pinched Yin Jue with his hands, and three flames slowly appeared on his head and shoulders.


    The three Yang fire is burning slowly, and the surrounding space is gradually collapsing in the fire, especially the hot smell, which makes Xu Feng feel a strong threat.


    He had a feeling that the three Yang fire was stronger than the blue flame.


    "Smelly boy, I advise you to go quickly. When you are bombarded by the heat of the sun, even I can''t save you!"


    As if he felt Xu Feng''s idea at this time, the blue Jihuo sounded very timely at this time. The blue Jihuo couldn''t help. He was almost angry that Xu Feng wanted to curse.


    His face remained calm, and Xu Feng was still very calm. There was a green mountain under his feet to hold him and make him ready at any time.


    Without saying a word, Xu Feng''s divine sense reached a highly concentrated state. Soon, the three flames flew towards him. At that moment, he felt that a hot breath had surrounded him.


    Of course, in this hot breath, there is also a smell of destruction.


    There is a difference. Xu Feng, even a genius among geniuses, can''t resist such a fierce attack.


    The fireball rolled in, and Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step, constantly changing his body shape in mid air and turning into fragments.


    Xu Feng''s speed is absolutely extremely fast. Some practitioners in the later stage of entering the virtual environment can''t see his body clearly. However, Xu Feng still frowns, because he can still clearly feel the sense of danger under his heart.


    "Woo woo!"


    The sound of the roaring flame is getting closer and closer. The three fireballs have come behind Xu Feng. Xu Feng even has a feeling that these fireballs will envelop him in the next moment.


    "There''s no way! There''s really no way!"


    After being chased by the flame, Xu Feng''s face was full of sweat. When the three Yang fire was about to envelop him, he suddenly turned around, and a purple coffin appeared on his hand, blocking in front!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom"


    The fire of Sanyang roared on the purple coffin, and the powerful impact instantly blew Xu Feng away, and the purple coffin also got rid of it!


    "Poof!"


    With such a powerful impact, Xu Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood, stained the sky, crashed outside Jiufeng city and hit a big pit hundreds of meters wide.


    Huansheng wood can absorb most of the power, and the same is true this time, but the three Yang fire is too strong. Even if Huansheng wood absorbs a lot of power, it still causes no small harm to Xu Feng.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xu Feng''s powerful body didn''t kill him face to face, but when he climbed out of the pit with a disheartened face, his mouth was still gushing blood. Now his body seems to be breaking. It can be imagined how powerful that blow was just now.


    "With such strength, dare you shout with me? It''s really naive!"


    As soon as the big sleeves were put, Ji Canghai carried his hands, and his voice was as bright as a drum, echoing between heaven and earth.


    This is not only his response to the insult suffered by Ji''s family yesterday, but also his response to Ji Canghai''s dignity, which no one can offend!


    "But I haven''t lost yet. Why do you say I don''t have the capital to shout with you?"


    He staggered and stood up straight. Xuelong ascended to the sky and operated in his body. Xu Feng''s chest was choppy again. He opened his mouth and a mouthful of congestion was sprayed out by him, and his face turned a bit.


    Wipe the blood off his mouth, Xu Feng looked up at Ji Canghai. His ugly face could not cover up the firmness in his eyes. Now Xu Feng''s eyes are the most eye-catching.

 Chapter 1096

    "Die!"


    As soon as they fight, they stand high and low. This is the result that everyone can see. Even Ji Canghai doesn''t think Xu Feng can beat him.


    Xu Feng''s reputation in Nanling has echoed for a long time. His strength and forces of all parties are also obvious to all. Because of this, Ji Canghai didn''t relax at the beginning of the fight, so he achieved such good results.


    If Xu Feng, a talented cultivator, can be used by the family, he will definitely help the family when he grows up. Unfortunately, Xu Feng is like a runaway Mustang, not controlled by anyone, but likes to trample on it wantonly.


    Such a wild horse, for Ji Canghai, can only cut off his hoof, so that he can''t continue to jump.


    "Gossip about heaven and earth!"


    His hands quickly turned over, one by one, and broke into the Bagua realm in the air. The Bagua mirror, which originally seemed extremely ordinary, gradually appeared golden lines and glittered, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    Moreover, Xu Feng has a feeling that those golden lines, in addition to the power of Ji Canghai, as well as the blessing of the sun in the sky, are the first time Xu Feng has seen this attack.


    "Buzz!"


    The eight trigrams mirror trembled slightly, and a hot air wave swept through. All the places covered by the eight trigrams mirror became very hot, not only Xu Feng, but also some other practitioners were sweating in a short time.


    "What is this means?"


    The seal on Ji Canghai''s hand is still turning, but there is no attack mode around except the heat wave, and Xu Feng doesn''t see any clue.


    I have to say, Ji Canghai is really very strange.


    "Drink!"


    After about two or three breaths, Ji Canghai drank loudly, and a flame seal appeared in his hand, which completely integrated into the gossip mirror in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The flame seal fell in the gossip mirror, like a fuse, completely ignited the whole world. The next moment, the lower part began to vibrate slowly, and the apprentice under the sole of his feet gradually cracked.


    Looking down, there were countless magma tumbling under the land, as if it would spray out at any time.


    "Ji Canghai wants to kill us. Let''s go!"


    In Jiufeng City, I don''t know who called first, which completely confused the already chaotic Jiufeng City, scattered and fled, and even drew swords against each other because of some small collisions.


    "Ji Canghai looks much smarter than Mei Junchen!"


    Xu Feng is cold eyed, but his vigilance has been raised to the extreme. Ji Canghai is impeccable in both wisdom and strength.


    If he can''t handle it today, it''s likely that he will stay here.


    "Fall!"


    The scene below is close to getting out of control. At this time, Ji Canghai has no intention of waiting. His gloomy eyes stare at Xu Feng and gently spit out a word.


    "Boom!"


    Avalanche, earth crack!


    As soon as his voice fell down, a hot magma burst into the sky on the ground, talking about a practitioner who had not yet reacted, completely submerged in it.


    The monk, who couldn''t even shout out his miserable cry, was already gone.


    Ji Canghai did not hesitate to launch such a strong attack in order to kill Xu Feng. He did not hesitate to let the whole people of Jiufeng City bury him. He was 100% decisive!


    Xu Feng thinks he has been wandering the Jianghu for such a long time. He has seen the strong and many villains. However, people like Ji Canghai, who don''t talk much and start very dark, are rare.


    "Xu Feng, destroy it in heaven and earth! This is my heaven and earth. You can''t escape!"


    Ji Canghai''s voice came, arrogant, with endless cold. It seemed like a cold winter around him. Even if he was in the magma, he couldn''t melt the cold on him.


    This time, the reason why he came up with such a powerful attack is not only that he wants to kill Xu Feng completely, but also an important reason is to let the world know his means. When he kills the remaining sins of the Zhao family and divides the world, the negotiation will have a greater advantage!


    "Boom!"


    Another magma column rose into the sky. Xu Feng had expected the danger. Without thinking about it, he stepped on the void and flashed past easily!


    However, as Ji Canghai said, here is his world. He seemed to expect Xu Feng''s action. In the air, a white light fell directly on Xu Feng!


    "Wow!"


    The white light was not lightning, but its power was full of the smell of destruction. Xu Feng was stunned in situ, and his whole body lost the ability to act. With one mouth, fresh blood gushed out again, slowly drifting down, and then evaporated by the hot breath.


    "Rock flame, go!"


    The corner of his mouth gently picked up. In Ji Canghai''s eyes, Xu Feng is already a dead man. If he is hit by Yan Yan, I''m afraid Xu Feng won''t even leave his bones!


    A snap of his finger fell, and Ji Canghai tightly moved his finger. On the ground, a magma pillar rose up. Xu Feng had no reaction time at all, and shrouded him in an instant.


    Looking at Jiufeng City, there are more than ten pillars of magma soaring into the sky. From a distance, it is like a world about to be destroyed, full of all kinds of violent forces, among which there are many struggling human practitioners.


    Some of them are really good, but in Ji Canghai''s eyes, they are just mole ants killed.


    "Ah!"


    After Xu Feng reacted to the two consecutive blows, there were flames all around him, and the power of those magma was burning his flesh. At the moment, many places on his body had been burned to see his bones.


    "Fool! Don''t resist quickly!"


    Blue Jihuo shouted and scolded in his mind, and Xu Feng woke up from the pain. He understood that now is definitely not the time to feel the pain. Even if the injury is heavy, he must get out of trouble!


    When the blood dragon ascended to heaven, Xu Feng felt better for a while, but he had a feeling that the blood dragon ascended to heaven would never be the main force to resist these magma, and would soon be broken!


    "Millennium fire spirit, please!"


    The flame in Xu Feng''s hand appeared again and soon spread all over his body, turning into a layer of fire red light, wrapping Xu Feng in it.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Feng, who was breathing temporarily, sighed and finally controlled the situation. If it weren''t for the reminder of blue Jihuo, I''m afraid he would have become a pile of white bones in the fire.


    The Millennium fire essence is worthy of being the treasure of the millennium. Although it is few, it can block such a fierce offensive. At this moment, Xu Feng even thinks that he should pay attention to the Millennium fire essence in the future. After all, its existence has helped Xu Feng a lot during this period of time.


    "Don''t relax, that gossip mirror is not an ordinary thing. This millennium fire spirit has resisted for a long time!"


    While Xu Feng was thinking about the problem, the voice of blue Jihuo came again.


    Although blue Jihuo didn''t often help, most of what he said were the correct laws. At this time, Xu Feng also unconditionally chose to believe him and asked in a deep voice, "what should we do now?"


    "These flames are good, but if you give them to me, I can still recover. Maybe I can take this opportunity to evolve..."


    Blue Ji fire said and suddenly stopped his mouth. Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "can different fire evolve?"


    Xu Feng has never heard of the different fire that can evolve. Even the first place on the list of different fires does not have the function of evolution, let alone the blue flame he picked up in the deep mountains and wild forests.


    And he always has a feeling that the blue flame will never be so simple. After all, there is no different fire. Even his six pill pharmacist has been eliminated. If he wants to ask him for help, he can''t do it without paying a certain price!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, let me out quickly. In two or three breaths, the Millennium fire essence will disappear. At that time, your Millennium fire essence will be invalid!"


    The arrogant voice of blue Jihuo came again. Sure enough, Xu Feng looked at it and saw that the Millennium fire essence haunted his body. At this time, small cracks had appeared, and these cracks were still spreading.


    "Then don''t you hurry out to me!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding. Although the Millennium fire essence is not so precious as the medicine King Ding, it is also a treasure. If it is really damaged, wouldn''t Xu Feng be distressed?


    "Hoo!"


    The blue flame quickly came out of his arm and shrouded him in it, and the Millennium fire spirit was quickly incorporated into Xu Feng''s body.


    "It''s broken. At least it won''t work for a long time!"


    After the Millennium fire essence returned to Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng observed and found that there was only a small flame left in the Millennium fire essence. I''m afraid it can''t recover for a while.


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    After more than ten breaths, Ji Canghai, who was waiting quietly outside, couldn''t help frowning, touched his chin and whispered after hearing Xu Feng''s roar.


    Although Xu Feng has many treasures, the weird purple coffin and coffins that can attack a lot have been blown away by him. I think Xu Feng should have no treasures to protect himself.


    But Xu Feng''s voice just now didn''t scream at the bottom, let alone cry of despair, only naked anger.


    "These are the most delicious food!"


    Blue Jihuo got out of the trap. He blocked the attack of magma and the surrounding heat. Instead of feeling hot, Xu Feng felt a little cool.


    The blue flame that ran out was like a child. Xu Feng could see that the blue flame was constantly absorbing the magma. Soon, the magma outside gradually became thinner.

 Chapter 1097

    "Ji Huo, aren''t these martial arts? You can even absorb these magma? Won''t you bite back?"


    Watching this incredible scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking softly.


    These magma are all displayed by Ji Canghai''s magic weapon Bagua mirror. In Xu Feng''s eyes, it is naturally at the same level as martial arts. This power is either cracked or broken. Where can we absorb such a statement.


    The sound of fart sounded again. Blue Ji Huo, like his apprentice taught by the same Taoist teacher, said in an old age: "you don''t understand. The strong in the spiritual void can initially rely on the power between heaven and earth, and these magma is actually the power between heaven and earth!"


    "In other words, are these magma really underground?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. He was surprised by the result. After all, he saw it for the first time.


    "Good!"


    After the blue Jihuo impatiently promised, he continued to absorb the power of magma. For about ten breathing times, his magma surrounded them and was completely absorbed by the blue Jihuo.


    But in blue Jihuo, Xu Feng didn''t see any change.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng''s figure appeared again. Ji Canghai raised his eyebrows and his eyes fell on the blue flame.


    At the same time, he was thinking about how many life-saving treasures Xu Feng had not taken out.


    "I''m gone. You can do it yourself!"


    Blue Jihuo was irresponsible. After he felt the hot smell around him, he was as happy as a fish in the water. He didn''t stay on Xu Feng for a moment, and flew quickly towards the surrounding magma column.


    "Hey, don''t go! Help me solve this man first! Hey!"


    Xu Feng''s face was ugly and kept calling for blue Jihuo. However, the blue Jihuo didn''t seem to hear it. He disappeared into the magma and continued his happy life.


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Xu Feng scolded, then turned his head and continued to face Ji Canghai. He smiled, scratched his head and said shyly, "this mental retardation is different from fire..."


    In the past, when he "picked up" the blue flame in the wild mountains, Xu Feng thought he had made a lot of money, but later he learned that instead of making money, he had lost money.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng could use the green juice to lure him to help solve the difficulties, but later, the green juice had no temptation to him, so it was more and more difficult for him to move.


    What''s more irritating is that this guy doesn''t care about the promise at all. It''s no good. He said that nothing would come out. Even this time, if these magma didn''t taste good, even if Xu Feng was burned, he wouldn''t come out to help!


    "Hum! I don''t care what tricks you two are playing. In short, you must stay here today!"


    One person was angry and didn''t respect him at all, which made Ji Canghai, who was already very grumpy, even more murderous. He even suspected that Xu Feng had negotiated with different fire to annoy him!


    At the next moment, Ji Canghai disappeared and a strong wind came to his face. He came to Xu Feng''s eyes. His huge fist glittered and blew at Xu Feng''s head.


    Ji Canghai has absolutely no hands left. Even Xu Feng, who thinks his physical strength is powerful, doesn''t dare to show his edge in the face of this unbreakable punch.


    It was impossible to retreat, but Xu Feng''s reaction speed was very fast. He bowed his head and easily avoided Ji Canghai''s punch.


    "Bang!"


    However, the open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Ji Canghai also has rich combat experience. After being avoided, he didn''t hesitate. He hit Xu Feng''s belly with a knee!


    "Ka!"


    The crisp sound of rib fracture followed, and the severe pain seemed to tear Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng cry out in pain!


    His body had just recovered for a short time, but he didn''t expect to be injured again as soon as he got out of the mountain, and he was seriously injured. Maybe he would take his own life.


    "What a pig! How could I have such a master!"


    The blue Jihuo in the magma had no choice but to look up to the sky. Although he was not happy, he still broke away from the magma and turned into a streamer. He blew away at jicanghai who still wanted to attack again!


    Xu Feng''s speed is very fast, and Ji Canghai''s speed is even faster, but at this moment, in the eyes of blue Ji Huo, their speed is not speed at all!


    "Bang!"


    Blue Ji fire hit Ji Canghai hard and broke his attack smoothly. At the same time, the strong impact also broke several ribs of Ji Canghai!


    "What!"


    Ji Canghai, who was repulsed, ignored the pain in his ribs and looked at the blue flame in front of him unbelievably. His eyes widened and his mouth opened quickly, so that he could plug an egg.


    Strange fire grows between heaven and earth. No one can tell where it will appear. It is rare to encounter it, and it is said to be repaired.


    To repair the strange fire, the master''s strength must be recognized by the strange fire, but the impact of blue Jihuo just now clearly made Ji Canghai feel Xu Feng''s strength, which is not as powerful as blue Jihuo!


    He is willing to help Xu Feng, but also willing to bow down and recognize the Lord, which is too incredible in his eyes.


    "Boy, if you choose to go away now, you still have a chance to live, otherwise, I will send you to Western bliss!"


    Blue Jihuo took the lead in opening his mouth. Such arrogant words made those practitioners who watched the play stare at the bottom.


    Even if you call Ji Canghai boy, you also threaten to kill Ji Canghai. In Nanling, no one believes it. After all, the owners of several families represent the highest combat power in Nanling.


    "What are you?"


    The voice of blue Ji fire pulled Ji Canghai back. He asked in a deep voice while suppressing his injury.


    However, the blue flame still doesn''t buy it. The blue flame turns around in mid air. It looks like showing off.


    After stopping, the blue flame said coldly, "you are not qualified to know what I am!"


    "Blue Jihuo, you''re too pretending. It''s just ordinary. I''m afraid I''ll be hacked here later!"


    Not far away, Xu Feng looked at the scene of blue Jihuo and couldn''t help feeling numb. A divine thought spread to blue Jihuo.


    In Xu Feng''s heart, blue Ji fire is pretending to be powerful. He has no power to fight with Ji Canghai at all.


    However, blue Jihuo seemed not to hear Xu Feng''s words and continued to stand in a stalemate with Ji Canghai.


    Obviously, success is at hand. He is unwilling to let Xu Feng go.


    And Xu Feng have made a tie, and there is no possibility of reconciliation between them. Xu Feng''s talent is well-known. Letting Xu Feng go is tantamount to establishing a strong enemy for the future Ji family. Therefore, Xu Feng can''t stay!


    "It seems that you want to die here and bury the people you just killed!"


    Blue Jihuo has a low voice. Even Xu Feng has never heard of his low voice. With the fall of his voice, blue Jihuo gradually expands and turns into a flame man two meters tall, with only one eye and mouth on his face


    "What the hell is this?"


    Even Xu Feng himself had to make complaints about himself. Before the blue Ji fire was arrogant, but never had the ability of deformation. Now it suddenly became a human figure. It was too hard to accept.


    "Is this really a strange fire?"


    "Impossible, there is no deformed fire on the list of different fires!"


    "Or is it because he absorbed something special and mutated?"


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of blue Jihuo immediately aroused countless disputes. Xu Feng looked at the blue Jihuo turned into a human, and his scalp became numb. After this incident, he must find out what the blue Jihuo is.


    "Whoosh!"


    The blue flame turned into a human shape was also very irritable. He turned into a blue light and flashed in front of everyone. The next moment, his fist had fallen on Ji Canghai''s face, while Ji Canghai vomited blood and flew out from a distance!


    "Poof!"


    Previously, Xu Feng was repeatedly blasted out by Ji Canghai and vomited blood. This time, it was Ji Canghai''s turn. What Xu Feng didn''t expect was that it was a flame that beat Ji Canghai to vomit blood!


    "Bang, bang, bang! Bang, bang!"


    Blue Jihuo didn''t mean to stop. In the middle of the air, in addition to the dull voice from time to time, there were blue lights.


    Those blue lights seem to be a lot, but Xu Feng knows that it is because the speed of blue Jihuo is too fast, and the residual shadows left are like real ones.


    "This... Is incredible..."


    It turned out that Xu Feng always thought that the most powerful thing in his hand was the medicine King tripod, broken Tianjue and surrounded wood, but looking at Ji Canghai who was beaten in the air without fighting back, Xu Feng knew how wrong his previous idea was.


    It turned out that there was a peerless master beside him. His name was blue Jihuo!


    Ji Canghai was beaten for about ten breaths. Blue Ji Huo stopped and returned to Xu Feng. He still looked like a flaming man, but Xu Feng could see the proud color in his eyes.


    Now the blue flame is like a man with flesh and blood. It''s really incredible.


    "Well... I haven''t done it for a long time. In this way, I''ve loosened my muscles and bones!"


    She twisted her body, and blue Ji Huo said very seriously.


    "I beg you, can you stop pretending?"


    If not in full view of the public, Xu Feng really wanted to tell blue Jihuo his inner monologue.


    Previously, he thought that his technique of pretending to force was good, but only after he met blue Jihuo did he know what pretending to force was.


    He pretends too deliberately. Compared with the invisible force of blue Jihuo, it is too superficial. In the future, Xu Feng still needs to learn from blue Jihuo!

 Chapter 1098

    Ji Canghai was beaten and had no ability to fight back. When the blue Ji fire stopped, his whole body was covered with scars, which seemed to be bruised and scalded by the blue Ji fire.


    "You! What the hell are you!"


    When Ji Canghai woke up, he wanted to hit the wall and die. How can he say that he is also a dignified big man in Nanling. Now he has been humiliated or in public. Why does he feel embarrassed?


    "Don''t you know blue Jihuo, who ranks seventh in the list of different fires? Do you read less books or walk less in recent years, old and confused?"


    Blue Jihuo''s enemy skill is much stronger than that of Xu Feng. He refreshes Xu Feng''s lower limit again, and Xu Feng is also obediently "learning" with an open mind.


    At this time, Xu Feng really realized that there must be my teacher and what is called endless learning.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Or I haven''t seen such a shameless person for many years. For a moment, Ji Canghai was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He could only say three good words in a row.


    Now he is blushing. Where is the calm and calm when he was with Xu Feng just now? Even Xu Feng saw something in his eyes.


    "Ji Canghai, I say again, either follow Xu Feng''s or I''ll burn you to ashes today!"


    Blue Jihuo''s appearance time is very precious every time. There is a bit of impatience in his words. Xu Feng knows that this guy wants to solve the things in front of him quickly and then hide in his body to sleep!


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    With a cold hum, Ji Canghai sneered disapprovingly. The next moment, Yuan forces between heaven and earth poured into his body.


    "Click!"


    Gradually, Ji Canghai''s body began to expand. Yuan Li enriched his body. With his hand stretched out, he directly tore his coat and exposed his strong chest. On his upper body, Xu Feng saw Ji Canghai''s burst veins.


    In the past, Xu Feng often fought like this in order to show his strongest body, but now Xu Feng is very good at doing so, because although this practice will strengthen the body to a certain extent, it will still be affected a little in speed.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast can not be broken. This is a law that remains unchanged from ancient times. The more powerful people are, the pursuit is speed. Strengthening the flesh and weakening their own speed is not a good thing for the strong.


    "Come on! If you don''t burn me today, I''ll send you to Western bliss!"


    Her eyes were covered with a layer of blood red. Ji Canghai was like a madman, shouting loudly in the air.


    Now his breath is like a wild beast, full of violence and killing. With his status and terrorist strength, he does have capital that millions of people admire.


    "Worthy of being the master of Ji''s family, he was able to break through the spiritual void in Nanling! Ji''s family is unfathomable!"


    Looking at Ji Canghai whose breath is still rising, Xu Feng said softly in his heart.


    Compared with the other three families, the Ji family is the most overbearing. Up to now, Xu Feng finally knows what the Ji family will be so arrogant.


    It''s not easy to break through into the virtual world. Moreover, Xu Feng can conclude that the owners of other families are definitely not as powerful as Ji Canghai, and Xu Feng also knows that Ji Canghai''s momentum is not only to kill him, but also to gain prestige.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth seemed to be shaking. Ji Canghai stood in the void, but the space around him was constantly tearing and closing. Such a momentum made Xu Feng feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Can you do it? No, we''ll withdraw. It''s not necessary!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but spread a thought to blue Jihuo again, but blue Jihuo still didn''t change his face and calmly replied, "please remove it!"


    "Thousands of Yuan belongs to me. I can do whatever I want!"


    A burst of drink came from the air. I saw a round of golden yuan force condensed on Naji Canghai''s hands, just like the scorching sun. More strange, all kinds of forces lingered around, lightning, wind and ice.


    As he said, he seemed to sum up all the power of heaven and earth in his hands.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as Xu Feng looked up, Na Ji Canghai blew out the golden yuan force in his hand, and when he blew it down, he was still expanding, as if he wanted to devour the whole town.


    "Hum, no matter how strong you are, it''s just a small skill in my eyes!"


    The speed of golden Yuanli was very fast, but the blue Jihuo looked confident. After slowly saying a word, it turned into a blue flame and slowly went towards Yuanli in the air.


    When the two lights collided, not only Xu Feng, many people closed their eyes, because they felt that this was definitely an unprecedented duel!


    "Poof!"


    But the next moment, what they expected didn''t happen. After a dull sound, there was no sound. It was rolling down in the air, and the momentum was decaying rapidly.


    When they opened their eyes, they found that a small hole had been broken on the golden yuan force, and the yuan force was rapidly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    When the golden yuan force fell on the ground, it had dissipated. They stared at the scene in front of them and said.


    In the air, the blue flame had turned into a flame, and the wind was light and the clouds were light. Ji Canghai, standing opposite him, had a trace of blood on his mouth, and his face was also pale.


    His momentum was much stronger than that of blue Jihuo, but the final result was that his attack was easily broken, did not hurt the other party, and made him suffer the power of counterattack.


    Until now, he finally understood a problem. Maybe he was not the opponent of the strange flame in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing everyone''s recovery, blue Ji fire also shot at this time. There was only a blue light flashing in the air, but Ji Canghai''s injury was slowly aggravating.


    Moreover, blood fell from time to time in mid air.


    It was another violent beating. Ji Canghai was covered with wounds and messy hair. He was directly blasted down from the air by blue Ji fire. In front of blue Ji fire, he had no resistance at all.


    "After the body is strong, it is really resistant to beating!"


    Stop, blue Jihuo whispered again. This time, Ji Canghai blushed, but he couldn''t say anything. Now blue Jihuo has used his strength to prove his strength, and Ji Canghai, as a loser, doesn''t even have the qualification to be arrogant!


    If Ji Canghai is facing someone else, he has his arrogant capital. Unfortunately, in front of him is not an ordinary practitioner, but a blue flame that even Xu Feng doesn''t know his strength.


    "Well... You''ve been given a choice just now, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish it. Since you think so, let you die happily!"


    Blue Jihuo whispered again, but his voice could clearly fall into everyone''s ears.


    "Wait... Wait!"


    Even if Ji Canghai didn''t want to do it again, he still had to open oral soft at this time and quickly stopped the blue Ji fire that wanted to continue.


    "No chance!"


    Blue Jihuo insisted. He didn''t buy jicanghai''s account at all. After a cold hum, he turned into a tiger with an open mouth and bit jicanghai.


    "Blue flame, stop!"


    At this time, Xu Feng shouted. The blue flame that had rushed out stopped in mid air.


    Ji Tingxuan''s heart mentioned his throat. He was relieved when he heard Xu Feng''s voice.


    For many years, he had never tried this feeling of facing death. Now he saw it in a flame. Although it was very dreamy, it really happened.


    "Yes! Boss!"


    Xu Feng was very surprised that blue Jihuo was so obedient this time, but after he stopped, he responded to Xu Feng very perversely. In the eyes of the world, he seemed to be Xu Feng''s monster and listened to Xu Feng''s everything.


    The appearance of blue Jihuo also makes Xu Feng feel particularly face saving. The next negotiation can also let him take the initiative.


    "How do I think the blue fire is a lot more reliable this time?"


    Xu Feng was whispering to himself. Blue Jihuo had returned to Xu Feng and said seriously, "boss, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, you can call me again!"


    "OK! Come back!"


    Pretending to be a deep Xu Feng, his face was full of arrogance. As soon as he raised his hand, he received the blue flame into his body.


    But the next moment, his face became gloomy, because after blue Jihuo entered his body, there was no sound. No matter how Xu Feng called him, blue Jihuo didn''t respond.


    "Son of a bitch! Just now I wanted to praise you. I sold me as soon as I turned back. I''m so angry!"


    A flame in Xu Feng''s heart is rising rapidly. However, he still has to keep a smile on his face and take a deep breath. Xu Feng slowly rises into the air, faces Ji Canghai in pairs, and slowly opens his mouth: "did you say it''s over soon? Do you have to make a big noise? Is it interesting?"


    "Hum!"


    If Ji Canghai is convinced at this time, it is impossible, but because of the awe of blue Ji fire, now he doesn''t dare to be too arrogant, so he can only hum coldly to express his dissatisfaction.


    In this regard, Xu Feng didn''t care too much, and continued: "master Ji, just say it. Do you agree or don''t agree with what I said before!"


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Ji Canghai looked gloomy and replied coldly. Compared with his own life, he certainly chose to let go of the Zhao family.

 Chapter 1099

    "Yes, you can choose to die!"


    Xu Feng grinned and was very satisfied with Ji Canghai''s answer, but when Ji Canghai heard Xu Feng say this, his anger hit his heart, "poof", a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was very white.


    "Can I go now?"


    When the matter was promised, Ji Canghai didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Originally, he was aggressive, but he ended up with this result. At this time, he even regretted not listening to the elder.


    "No!"


    However, Xu Feng smiled and waved his hand. He tried his best to deceive Ji Canghai into coming here. Naturally, it was not just because of the Zhao family.


    For Xu Feng, the Zhao family is just an incidental solution. He needs the Ji family to do, and there are other things.


    "What else do you want?"


    Every word Xu Feng said now, even every expression, was an insult to Ji Canghai. He didn''t even want to see Xu Feng in the world. Because of this, when Xu Feng left him, his words were a bit bad.


    "I want to ask Master Ji to do me a favor!"


    Looking at Ji Canghai like this, Xu Feng felt a burst of joy. In the past, these families chased him to chop. Unexpectedly, they can talk with Ji Canghai''s peers now. Moreover, Ji Canghai was angry, but he couldn''t say this feeling. Xu Feng felt a sense of revenge.


    "Say something and fart!"


    Ji Canghai compromised again. The practitioners watching below were stunned. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    In the past, Xu Feng was like a rat crossing the street. Everyone shouted and beat, but he was not killed. This is a great thing. Now, Xu Feng has changed the way he was chased and killed in the past and negotiated with Ji Canghai in turn. This is definitely another great deed that Xu Feng has done.


    "Please spread out the news of me in Jiufeng city and tell the Xia family to let them settle down. Otherwise, his people will die if they die, but they don''t have such good treatment as you!"


    Xu Feng said leisurely, with a bit of carelessness in his tone, as if he were telling a very ordinary thing.


    Ji Canghai clenched his teeth, took a deep look at Xu Feng, turned and jumped into the void and disappeared into Jiufeng city.


    "Everybody, let''s go! There''s nothing to see!"


    Xu Feng waved to the people below and called loudly. He was like a man who had won the war, and his face was full of pride.


    Ji Canghai came fiercely, but finally he could only leave bitterly. Even several other owners could not do such a thing, but Xu Feng did it with a flame in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the news of Xu Feng''s appearance in Jiufeng city soon spread, partly because Ji Canghai lost the battle in Xu Feng''s hands, while on the other hand, it was the practitioners around who spread the news.


    What is more attractive than the news that Xu Feng was defeated by Ji Canghai is that Xu Feng was cursed and his life will soon pass. Some of Xu Feng''s former enemies naturally clapped their hands after hearing the news.


    However, after knowing the news, some people familiar with Xu Feng rushed to Jiufeng City, which is the purpose of Xu Feng to attract Ji Canghai.


    After the first world war with Ji Canghai, Xu Feng found a more remote inn to live in. After returning to the inn, Xu Feng continued to call the blue Ji fire hidden in his body. However, the blue Ji fire was like dead and had no reaction.


    "Shit! Blue Jihuo, I''ll let you out next time. I''ll never let you back into my body. I have to put you in a bottle!"


    After calling for two hours in a row, the bright moon has hung up high. Blue Jihuo still has no response. Helpless, Xu Feng can only give up.


    After determining the surrounding environment, he took another look at the bright moon in the sky. Xu Feng sighed and went to sleep.


    This time, Xu Feng slept very comfortably and completely relaxed. The sound of chickens sounded, and Xu Feng slowly woke up from his sleep and started a new day.


    After meditating for an hour and consolidating his accomplishments, Xu Feng unexpectedly found that the training during this period made him feel a breakthrough.


    Now he is in the middle of the virtual world, as if there is a veil missing. He can pierce it at any time as long as he wants.


    But Xu Feng didn''t do so. He was always calm. He knew that Jiufeng city would set off some storms because of him, and break through into the middle of the virtual environment. He needed to stay at the critical moment.


    After finishing his work, Xu Feng was idle and bored, so he left the Inn and went out to the street.


    This time, he was still wearing a cloak. After all, the curse and scars on his face were so terrible that it was bad to scare people.


    "Magic weapon! Magic weapon! Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "Elixir! A rare elixir in a thousand years!"


    "All invincible weapons, come and have a look!"


    Yesterday''s battle destroyed the walls of Jiufeng City, but it did not destroy the excitement in the city. Walking on the streets, there are still countless businessmen shouting loudly.


    Xu Feng is no longer a fledgling calf. For these vendors, Xu Feng has some understanding in his heart. Many of these things are just defective. For some ordinary practitioners, they are good, but for Xu Feng who has seen many treasures, these things can''t get into his eyes.


    Walking through the streets all the way, looking at the red world, everyone was in a hurry, with all kinds of expressions on his face, just like the true portrayal of Xu Feng along the way.


    "At the beginning, I was also one of the people, but after such a long time, I Xu Feng was also a celebrity!"


    Standing on the street and looking at the bustling crowd, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    It is indeed the envy of many people that he can achieve this achievement now, but the difficulties he encountered are far from what these people can imagine. He climbed up step by step from a disabled man in a small town. Only he knows what he has experienced.


    "Huh?"


    Just when Xu Feng was filled with emotion, three or two people broke into Xu Feng''s eyes, but soon disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    When Xu Feng wanted to find them, he had disappeared.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    He lowered his head and whispered. Xu Feng ignored it and continued to walk on the street.


    However, after the experience just now, Xu Feng paid more attention to the surrounding environment. Soon, he found the unusual!


    Jiufeng city is not a very famous city. Generally speaking, it will not be so prosperous, and most of the shopkeepers around are red. It is obvious that such a lively scene is rarely seen.


    Now, after a little analysis, Xu Feng gets the reason. A large part of the practitioners here are not originally in Jiufeng City, but may have arrived not long ago, and their purpose is likely to be Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng is not afraid. After all, he has faced several families, not to mention these idle repairs.


    "It''s ok if you come. Anyway, it has to be solved together. I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    Thinking like this, Xu Feng felt more relaxed and walked happily through the streets without any tension at all.


    The road of cultivation is far away. We should always pay attention to a degree of relaxation. This is what Taoist Qingshan told him. Xu Feng has always kept it in mind and has always done so.


    After each war, he would find a place to relax, let himself have new insights and make his cultivation more solid.


    "No! I beg you, let us go! No!"


    About half an hour later, several screams came into Xu Feng''s ears, and in front of him, there were people around. Some people were still talking and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Wow..."


    Originally, Xu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to it, but a child''s cry pulled Xu Feng back. As soon as he frowned, Xu Feng rushed up.


    Pulling aside the crowd, Xu Feng saw several people in silver armor surrounding a family of three. Their parents were about 30 years old, and the child was only one or two years old.


    The parents knelt down on the ground, holding a practitioner''s leg, and constantly kowtowed. Their heads were broken, but they didn''t let the people in armor fluctuate a little.


    "Let go, or I won''t be polite!"


    The practitioner holding his leg said coldly, but the two people didn''t respond and were still begging for mercy.


    "Since you want to die, I can only help you!"


    The monk gave a wink, and a man came out behind him. He moved and came to the child. After picking him up, he retreated far away!


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Xu Feng had understood something and couldn''t help asking the people around him.


    "The man''s name is Jiang Han, and the woman is his wife..."


    The people next to him said in a gentle way. After a few words, Xu Feng''s eyebrows under his cloak had been wrinkled into a word of Sichuan.


    It turned out that this Jiang Han was the eldest son of a second rate family, and the woman was the handmaid of the Jiang family. They loved each other without scruples about their identity. They ate the forbidden fruit and were expelled from the family.


    However, Jiang Han''s wife gave birth to a son. Now the Jiang family wants to return the child, but Jiang Han and his wife refused!


    "Wow..."


    The child held by the practitioner in his arms cried even louder. He kept struggling, and his tears fell like broken beads.


    However, the strength of a two-year-old child, in the eyes of the practitioner, has no strength at all. No matter how he struggles, he has never broken away from the practitioner''s big hand.


    "Before... My parents were separated by the Murong family, too?"


    Or because of the same experience, after listening to the man''s words, Xu Feng whispered in his heart, and a trace of murderous spirit burst out from his body unconsciously!

 Chapter 1100

    "Sonorous..."


    When the child got it, their task was completed. The monk flashed a cold light in his eyes and pulled out the big knife from his waist without hesitation.


    "Lei Hongyi, I wonder if I treated you badly in the family. Now you want to kill us quickly? Do you have a conscience!"


    When he saw the broadsword, Jiang Han, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up. He pointed to the person in front of him and shouted loudly. His eyes were full of grief and anger.


    Being swept out of the house is nothing to him. He has good strength and hands and feet. Even if there is no family, they can live very happily. As long as there are three of them, they can be happy together.


    However, he did not expect that the family still wanted to rob his children and kill them. Now, the people sent to kill him are his confidants in the family!


    Being scolded by Jiang Han, the big knife Lei Hongyi was about to fall stopped. He looked at Jiang Han, slowly put the knife down, and said in a deep voice: "childe, I will not forget your kindness to me, but I just acted according to the order. Please don''t embarrass me!"


    "I embarrassed you?"


    Jiang Han wiped away the tears in his eyes. His face was a little desolate. He staggered a few steps and continued to say: "I don''t want the family interest disputes, but you still want to kill me or even eliminate the roots. Don''t you have a conscience when you say such words?"


    "Since you know the family''s gratitude and resentment, why do you say it? You and my master and servant have some kindness. Now it''s good that you have destroyed it!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Lei Hongyi snorted coldly. His hand just put down was raised again. The blade was shining with silver light under the scorching sun, which made Jiang Han more sad and angry.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Xu Feng knew he couldn''t continue to look. After saying a word gently, he slowly walked forward and went out.


    The strength of these people is indeed not low. In the early stage of entering the virtual environment, they are also elite and strong in Nanling. Unfortunately, in Xu Feng''s eyes, they are just some miscellaneous fish.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Lei Hongyi spoke, another practitioner of the Jiang family jumped out, looked at Xu Feng and said arrogantly.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a shout of reprimand, Lei Hongyi told the practitioner to retreat. Lei Hongyi nodded to Xu Feng, with a smile on his face, and said politely, "Taoist friend, this is our family affair. Please don''t be so polite!"


    Lei Hongyi is a pivotal figure in the Jiang family. He still has some eyesight. He knows very well that he is not an ordinary person who dares to run out at this time. In order not to cause trouble and complete the task, he is not too arrogant.


    This is a second rate family. They will keep their hands on everything. They are not as unscrupulous as big families.


    If it''s an ordinary person who is so polite to each other, it''s not easy to continue to manage and cause trouble. However, Xu Feng has tried to live without his parents. He will never watch this scene happen to others again.


    Moreover, the child is only two years old. Whether he can survive when he comes back to the so-called family is a problem!


    Shook his head, Xu Feng still said in a deep voice: "I''ll take care of this matter today. Let them go, or I''ll beat them down!"


    "Taoist friend, it''s too rampant for you to say so!"


    The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, a seemingly murderous spirit was emitted. The light in Lei Hongyi''s eyes was flashing constantly, hoping to overwhelm Xu Feng with momentum.


    Unfortunately, this is simply impossible.


    "Brother, we appreciate your kindness, but you''d better leave it alone. I don''t want you to take your life for nothing!"


    Jiang Han on one side said in a deep voice at this time.


    His cultivation was not weak either, but his fists could not defeat his four hands. Under such circumstances, he could not take care of his wife and children, so he had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "You don''t have to worry about my safety. Anyway, they didn''t put down their children today, so they don''t want to leave!"


    Xu Feng didn''t return because of Jiang Han''s obstruction. His voice was ordinary and didn''t hear any emotional fluctuations at all.


    In fact, although there was nothing in Xu Feng''s words, there was already a flame burning in his heart. Now there was only one fuse to detonate him!


    "Grass Mud Horse! When is it your turn to point out our Jiang family''s affairs? I have to unload your hands and feet today!"


    Lei Hongyi has a good temper, but those of his men are not so good. With a bang, he pulls out the avenue, the blade flashes on the blade, and cuts it down with the force of thunder!


    Although this attack seemed very fierce, Xu Feng didn''t take it to heart at all. He gently shook his head. When the big knife was about to hit him, he suddenly staggered one step.


    Seeing that the big knife was about to hit, the monk would not think of Xu summit. He threw himself into the air and fell directly to the ground. There was a dog eating shit!


    "Ha ha..."


    The people around them originally disdained their profession. As soon as they saw that practitioner was so embarrassed, they immediately laughed and clapped their hands!


    "You!" The cultivator turned over, and Xu Feng hooked his finger, indicating that he could continue to attack. Without saying a word, he greeted him again with a big knife.


    But this time, Xu Feng did not continue to give way, but took a step forward, bumped his shoulder, and directly hit the practitioner''s body!


    "Poof!"


    This attack was definitely not so powerful in the eyes of outsiders, but the monk who was hit seemed to be hit by a mountain. His eyes stared greatly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth like a spring!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng not only didn''t have a good impression on these people, but his heart was also full of killing intention. The practitioner he bumped into flew out behind him, but at this time, Xu Feng suddenly stretched out his big hand and grabbed him back!


    "Hiss!"


    The impact force that could not be removed directly broke the clothes on his back. It can be seen that his collar back was red, as if he had been subjected to an extremely tragic attack.


    The strength of his hand was suddenly thrown. Xu Feng directly threw the practitioner to the ground, then stepped on his chest and said coldly, "is there anyone else coming?"


    Xu Feng''s set of attacks, flowing clouds and water, can be said to have no tricks, relying on overwhelming power!


    The companions who wanted to do something around him saw the companions who were stepping on Xu Feng''s feet and were still vomiting blood. They looked at each other, and no one dared to come up.


    Lei Hongyi naturally felt how powerful Xu Feng was. His face was completely gloomy and slowly put away his big knife.


    They had heard of Xu Feng''s defeat of Ji Canghai yesterday. At this time, the person Lei Hongyi thought of for the first time was Xu Feng. Now, looking at him wearing a black cloak, his mind is more certain.


    "Let the child go, let''s go!"


    Even though he was reluctant, Lei Hongyi thought about it and gave orders.


    Xu Feng is a person who dares to provoke even several families. If they dare to continue to struggle with Xu Feng, their lives will stay here.


    Although the task of the family is important, it is not as important as your own life!


    "But, head..."


    The monk holding the child looked embarrassed. He knew that if he had not completed the family task this time, he would face punishment. In his opinion, they were numerous and might not be afraid of a person with the same level as them.


    "Put down the child!"


    A fierce light flashed in Lei Hongyi''s eyes and his voice was as cold as winter. The monk trembled. How dare he disobey the leader''s order and quickly put the child on the ground!


    "Child! Child!"


    The woman kneeling on the ground hurriedly ran over and held the child in her arms. Tears were still flowing, but she was relieved.


    "Can we go now?"


    Lei Hongyi asked again. Even though he was unhappy, he had to respect the people in front of him.


    "Well... Take your garbage and get out of here!"


    Xu Feng nodded, then kicked the practitioner out with a force on his feet!


    Lei Hongyi was so insulted that the fierce light in his eyes flashed by, but he forced himself to bear it, bowed and disappeared into the busy street with several of his men.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Xu Feng''s action made the people around him applaud. No one could see clearly the face covered by the black canopy, but there was a smile on his face. It was good.


    The three members of the family hugged each other tightly, and Xu Feng''s envy rose from the bottom of his heart.


    I didn''t want to disturb such a beautiful scene in front of me. After taking a look, I didn''t stop and was ready to leave.


    "Eunuch, please stay!"


    However, there was a voice of Jiang Han behind him. Xu Feng stopped, turned around and said, "your grace is free. For me, it''s just a little effort!"


    Xu Feng can kill practitioners at this level without effort. For him, it''s nothing.


    "Eunuch, please accept our husband and wife''s worship!"


    However, Jiang Han didn''t seem to hear Xu Feng''s words. With a "puff" sound, he knelt down in front of Xu Feng. Fortunately, Xu Feng was quick in eyes and hands, suddenly stretched out his hand, and a force came out to hold them.


    He is unwilling to accept others'' kneeling, and he helps others, not because of their kneeling.


    "There''s no need to give such a big gift, I said. It''s just a little effort for me!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was a little gloomy. He felt that Jiang Han''s mother-in-law didn''t look like a man at all, but he always thought that he could understand. After all, he saved the lives of the three of their family.

 Chapter 1101

    "It''s a little help for you, but for us, you saved my family''s life!"


    There was no joking look in Jiang Han''s eyes. After a pause, he continued: "don''t let us kowtow, let''s invite you to dinner, it''s always OK!"


    After all the words were said, Xu Feng couldn''t refuse again. After you thought about it, you nodded. Anyway, the people he needs to wait for now don''t come so soon. He''s also idle.


    "It''s not necessary to go to the restaurant. Can my sister-in-law cook me a home-made dish?"


    Seeing Jiang Han taking Xu Feng to the restaurant in the city, Xu Feng said quickly.


    It''s not that Xu Feng doesn''t like the food in the restaurant outside, but that he hasn''t eaten home cooked food for a long time. It''s also that the clothes worn by the Jiang Han family are not silk. I don''t think they have much money. It''s better to cook home cooked food.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s difficult to satisfy eunuch''s skill!"


    Xu Feng''s request is really strange. After hearing this, Jiang Han''s wife looked embarrassed and said with a pinch.


    "I said yes! Let''s go and take me to your house!"


    With a frown, Xu Feng''s tone was somewhat tough. Sometimes it''s better to be tough than to speak well.


    "Eunuch..."


    However, Jiang Han also showed a face of embarrassment. This time, Xu Feng''s violent temper broke out completely, and his voice improved a bit: "forget it, since it''s so difficult for you, don''t force it!"


    With that, Xu Feng turned and strode away without even looking back.


    He was kind enough to save money for them. He just wanted to eat a home-made meal. Unexpectedly, he was rejected again and again. How can Xu Feng stand it?


    "No! No! No!"


    Jiang Han hurriedly trotted to catch up, grabbed Xu Feng and said repeatedly, "we are not that we don''t welcome Grandpa, but that we are afraid that the cold house will make grandpa feel uncomfortable!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way!"


    Xu Feng frowned. He looked at Jiang Han in front of him and sighed in his heart.


    Such a character, born in the family, even if his qualification is good, he is definitely a person who is played by those who follow the trend and applaud. He is separated from Jiang Han, which may be a good thing for him.


    "OK! Grandpa, please follow me!"


    Jiang Han and his wife looked at each other and said nothing. Jiang Han led the way in front, while his wife followed with her child in her arms.


    Passing through the streets, the pedestrians around him gradually became scarce. Jiang Han was very familiar with the situation in the city. He turned left and right all the way. Just looking at him, he didn''t seem to arrive so soon.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they finally stopped in front of a dilapidated house, which was like the poor house Xu Feng had seen.


    "Eunuch... Here... Here!"


    After taking a look at Xu Feng, Jiang Han lowered his head and said softly that he was afraid of Xu Feng''s anger!


    In fact, it is true. Xu Feng thought they would be poor, but he didn''t expect that the childe of a family would live in such a dilapidated place like a pigsty after being kicked out.


    According to their current situation, not to mention inviting Xu Feng to dinner, but inviting Xu Feng to have noodles, I''m afraid it''s all a problem.


    "Eunuch, childe, we didn''t take any money from the family when we left the family, so... Don''t be surprised!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t speak, Jiang Han''s wife panicked and quickly explained. After Xu Feng listened, he nodded, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, go in!"


    "Squeak..."


    The shabby courtyard door made a sharp sound. The four people walked into the yard and into the house together. Xu Feng saw what it was like to have four walls of family!


    There was nothing in the house except a few broken stools, not even a table.


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Feng said, "where is the kitchen?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Han and his wife didn''t speak. They had to. Xu Feng said in a deep voice again. Jiang Han took Xu Feng to the direction of the kitchen.


    As Xu Feng guessed, there was nothing in the kitchen, not even rice in the rice jar.


    Jiang Han is a practitioner and doesn''t need to eat, but his wife and children are ordinary people!


    "You didn''t want to bring me before because you didn''t have anything!"


    After seeing it inside and outside, Xu Feng said in a deep voice in the kitchen.


    What followed was Jiang Han''s sigh. He slapped himself in the face and then said, "it''s useless to blame me. I didn''t have to worry about these in the family before, but now I know I''m nothing when I leave the family!"


    "Don''t complain if you know you''re nothing. You can always do something you can do!"


    After a faint word, Xu Feng left the kitchen and came to the hall. After saying hello to Jiang Han''s wife, he turned and left here.


    "Eunuch..."


    Jiang Han''s wife''s lips moved, but she didn''t ask to stay after all. They have nothing here, not even a decent stool. How can they stay?


    After leaving the house, Xu Feng did not continue to wander in the streets, but hurried to a huge trading market after dozens of breaths.


    "Shopkeeper, how to sell the house!"


    In a shop, Xu Feng weighed the storage ring in his hand and asked the shopkeeper.


    For some practitioners, the house is not so important, but for ordinary people, it is different. Their house may be damaged at any time due to the battle of the practitioners, and the storage ring is very important.


    This storage ring is no different from the storage ring, but the house here can be stored at any time, that''s all.


    "This... This! You know the goods objectively. This is the latest design. It only needs 3000 yuan!"


    "Two thousand!"


    "I''m afraid not. The space of this house..."


    "Two thousand!"


    "Really not, at least more than two thousand five!"


    "Two thousand!"


    In desperation, the shopkeeper could only make a deal for 2000. After taking out Yuanjing, Xu Feng left with the storage ring.


    When he left, the shopkeeper looked sad, but Xu Feng knew that this kind of house was not worth any money at all. Two thousand yuan of crystal had already made money.


    After several twists and turns, Xu Feng came to the market again, bought a lot of vegetables and threw them into the storage ring to continue to the next place.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing all this, Xu Feng spent about 10000 yuan. These yuan crystals are not necessary for others or a fortune for Xu Feng.


    Now in his storage ring, I don''t know how many yuan crystals there are, but he hasn''t been used.


    After several moves, Xu Feng appeared in Jiang Han''s house again. They looked at Xu Feng and were at a loss.


    Originally, they thought Xu Feng had left, but unexpectedly, he came back


    "Eunuch, how do you..."


    Jiang Han thought Xu Feng was angry. Half of his words, he didn''t go on.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take your wife and children and come with me!"


    After Xu Feng said it, he rose up again. Although Jiang Han didn''t know what Xu Feng was doing, he still entrusted his wife and children with a yuan force and followed closely.


    Not long ago, Xu Feng took Jiang Han to an open place in the city. This place was also bought by Xu Feng not long ago. Naturally, it is used to place the house he just bought.


    "Drop!"


    Take out the ring in the storage room and press the button on it gently. Xu Feng threw the ring out.


    In mid air, the ring changed rapidly. Soon, a house gradually took shape, and then "boom" fell on the open ground.


    "In the future, this will be your home!"


    Pointing to the not luxurious house, Xu Feng said faintly.


    Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Xu Feng is not worried about Jiang Han, but his wife and children. Their lives are much more fragile than those of the practitioners. People have saved them. It''s not impossible for Xu Feng to do what he can.


    "Eunuch..."


    What else did Jiang Han and his wife want to say, but Xu Feng took out a storage ring and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to cook for me. These are some ingredients I bought!"


    With that, Xu Feng threw the storage ring into Jiang Han''s wife''s hand. The couple looked at each other and walked into the house.


    "Much more comfortable!"


    Walking into the room, there was everything in it, and the layout was a little warm. Xu Feng said softly.


    Jiang Han''s wife has gone to the kitchen to work. In the hall, Jiang Han and his son are playing.


    The child was only two years old and didn''t speak very well. Since he got out of danger, he was very clever. A pair of big eyes flashed at Xu Feng and didn''t speak. He was full of curiosity.


    "Eunuch, why do you want to help us?"


    While playing with the children, Jiang Han looked up and asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng saved them from his family. It is already a kindness. Now he still gives them a house. I''m afraid there are few such people in the whole world, not to mention the whole Nanling.


    Although Jiang Han''s character is somewhat cowardly, it does not mean that he is a fool. There is no free lunch in the world. His previous gratitude to Xu Feng has become somewhat wary.


    "I''m not for you, I''m for your wife and children!"


    Glancing at Jiang Han, Xu Feng still answered faintly. He naturally felt Jiang Han''s reaction.


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "I can help you now, but there will be a long time in the future, and no one will help you. You can''t die hungry, but your wife and children will. If you don''t have the ability, don''t promise at the beginning!"


    Xu Feng''s words are sonorous and powerful, and they fall on Jiang Han''s heart. Xu Feng is telling Jiang Han that he is not in the greenhouse now, and his flower must also meet the wind and rain outside.

 Chapter 1102

    A man should have a man''s responsibility. Xu Feng, much younger than Jiang Han, realized this very early, because he had no family to protect his shade. He had to learn to run when it rained, and he had to stand up and fight back when he was injured.


    Jiang Han was stunned by Xu Feng. For a moment, he didn''t return to his mind. Xu Feng''s words echoed in his mind for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xu Feng was right.


    "Later, I know what to do!"


    Soon, Jiang Han''s eyes showed some determination. He raised his head and his eyes were firm.


    "You don''t have to tell me how to do it. You just need to do it!"


    Holding the child''s hand, Xu Feng squatted down and said softly.


    Everything he does now is for the sake of the child. Although the child has nothing to do with him, Xu Feng is unwilling to let the child follow his own footsteps.


    At first, he was sent to the medicine garden. If it weren''t for the help of green juice, I''m afraid he would have been killed by his brothers in the family.


    So he knew that if he didn''t help the Jianghan family today, the child in front of him would either die soon or become an abandoned son in the family.


    "Uncle... Uncle..."


    The child held Xu Feng''s hand and called softly. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take off the black cloak on Xu Feng''s face, but Xu Feng gently avoided it.


    Now he looks ugly. Ordinary normal people will be afraid when they see him. It''s not good if they scare the child.


    "Benefactor, may I know your name?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was unwilling to reveal his true face, Jiang Han couldn''t help asking.


    However, Xu Feng shook his head and slowly said, "I just met you by chance. After dinner, I will leave. You don''t need to know me..."


    "Are you Xu Feng?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Han jumped out and let Xu Feng, who was still talking, suddenly stop. Jiang Han also knew that his guess was right.


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    When I knew it, I knew it. After stopping for a while, Xu Feng continued to speak.


    "At the beginning of entering the virtual realm, a practitioner who can crush the same realm and scare them away. I think there is no one else except you, Xu Feng!"


    Indeed, Xu Feng is well-known. Even if Jiang Han has not seen Xu Feng, he has heard of some things about Xu Feng. It is not difficult to think of Xu Feng when thinking of what happened in the city yesterday.


    "It''s funny to think that I''m a man of dozens of years old, and my consciousness is not as good as you, a young man of 20 years old!"


    With that, Jiang Han lowered his head and smiled bitterly, full of self mockery, but Xu Feng just looked at it and didn''t say anything.


    What should be said, he has said that Jiang Han is now in his prime and is not old. If he wants to change, he still has a chance, but if he doesn''t want to, it''s useless even if Xu Feng talks more.


    In the final analysis, we are not three-year-old children. There are some things that others can''t help you.


    "Eunuch, can you show me what you look like?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Han raised his head with expectation in his eyes.


    Xu Feng saved him and is the idol of countless people in Nanling. Now he has the opportunity to meet Jiang Han naturally.


    Moreover, write down Xu Feng''s appearance, or he can repay his kindness in the future.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, Xu Feng wanted to refuse. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    As like as two peas in the arms, Xu Feng turned into a room and took the black cloak. He took the mask that had not been used for a long time, and moved his mind slowly. The mask on his face slowly changed, and soon Xu Feng''s face appeared.


    When he opened the door and went out, the child was stunned when he saw Xu Feng. Then he was not afraid at all. He staggered towards Xu Feng with a bright smile on his face.


    "Ha ha... This boy doesn''t recognize him!"


    Wearing a mask carved in the daytime, Xu Feng felt much more comfortable. Seeing the child''s innocent appearance, he was even more happy. One day, he held him in his hand again and turned around in mid air, which made him laugh.


    "Eunuch is indeed a dragon among people and has a dignified appearance!"


    Today''s Xu Feng has already retired from his previous childishness, just like a little adult. Jiang Han''s words like this are definitely not perfunctory.


    "All right, all right, don''t be kind. Just call my name. I have to call you brother in terms of age!"


    Taking off his cloak, Xu Feng seemed to be cheerful.


    "Eunuch, Xianggong, the meal is ready!"


    Just then, Jiang Han''s wife came out of the kitchen and said with a smile.


    "Eat, eat!"


    With a greeting, Xu Feng took the lead in walking towards the dining room with the child in his arms. He was not hungry, but the child''s stomach could not bear it.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Jiang Han''s cooking is very good. She definitely has the skills of first-class chefs outside. However, under this skill, she has a sense of family, which makes Xu Feng more fascinated.


    "Sister-in-law, I will often come to you for dinner in the future!"


    At the dinner table, they also put down their tension. After eating, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing and said a sentence.


    "Of course it''s good! It''s too late for the little girl to welcome!"


    Mrs. Jiang Han said softly with a blush on her face.


    Everything they do now is because of Xu Feng''s help. In the past, she heard that Xu Feng was just a murderous devil, but now it seems that Xu Feng is much kinder than those who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    "I''m almost gone!"


    It was late, and Xu Feng didn''t want to stay any longer. After eating and drinking enough, he proposed to leave.


    "Xu Feng, why don''t you live here? Anyway, you live in the Inn and here!"


    When leaving, Jiang Han sent him off. He wanted Xu Feng to stay, but Xu Feng shook his head and didn''t promise.


    Jiufeng city is still calm, but the outside world has long been turbulent. Xu Feng doesn''t want to affect the three members of the family because of himself, and the problem of the three members of the family has not been solved.


    "Be careful all the way. I hope to see you again. Next time, I''ll let you see my change!"


    This is the last word Jiang Han said when Xu Feng left. Although Xu Feng didn''t say anything, he still remembered it in his heart.


    If this can save a family, then today''s Day is still very happy.


    At this time, the sky has darkened, but the moon has not yet risen. Above the sky, there is darkness, and the city below has gradually begun nightlife.


    Standing high in the sky, Xu Feng looked at the lights below. Although the crowd below was much less than during the day, the cry was louder, mostly the rough cry of some men who drank wine.


    "Xu Feng!"


    When Xu Feng was distracted, a sharp voice broke the beautiful picture below and stunned Xu Feng.


    For a time, all the trouble below fell into silence. Even some romantic places stopped at this time, as if time had solidified.


    "Xu Feng, get out of here!"


    Another cry came, and Xu Feng smiled helplessly. He already knew who was coming.


    Now, after knowing his strength, all the practitioners in Nanling need to be afraid. If they dare to call him arrogant, they are still women. There is no second one except Xia Youlan!


    "This crazy woman, I don''t think she can find me. I''m crazy!"


    With a wry smile, Xu Feng closed his eyes. His divine knowledge quickly covered the whole Jiufeng city. Soon, he found Xia Youlan drinking in a restaurant


    "I can''t stand you!"


    With a low whisper, Xu Feng stepped on the ghost step and disappeared into the air. The next moment, he had appeared in front of Xia Youlan.


    Next to her, there were more than a dozen wine jars, and Xia Youlan was drunk and hazy. At his feet, he stepped on a man who was beaten black and blue, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Who are you? What? Do you want to take advantage of the elderly?"


    Because Xu Feng was wearing a black cloak, Xia Youlan didn''t know it was Xu Feng. She picked her eyebrows and said vaguely after looking at Xu Feng.


    "What are you drinking here? Come back with me!"


    Holding back his anger, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice fell on Xia Youlan''s heart like lightning. She, who was originally drunk and hazy, gradually recovered her consciousness.


    "You... Xu Feng?"


    He kicked the practitioner out. Xia Youlan came forward and asked uncertainly.


    Xu Feng just nodded with theout speaking, but next moment, Xia Youlan rushed into his arms.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to push Xia Youlan out, but Xia Youlan didn''t give Xu Feng a chance at all. At the next moment, she had held Xu Feng tightly.


    "It''s you, Xu Feng. That''s the smell. I remember!"


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng could not help but feel his nose sour and his body trembled involuntarily.


    Xia Youlan went on talking for herself. She didn''t know whether she was conscious or drunk: "Zhao Long doesn''t know where he went. You ignore me. You all have to leave me, sobbing..."


    As she spoke, Xia Youlan burst into tears, and tears fell down and soaked Xu Feng''s clothes.


    The last time Xia Youlan cried in front of Xu Feng, he didn''t say anything, but this time, Xu Feng slowly raised his hands, held Xia Youlan, patted her on the back, and said, "no one doesn''t want you. Haven''t I come back?"


    "Wow..."


    It''s okay not to speak. As soon as Xu Feng spoke, Xia Youlan could control her emotions. At this time, she broke out completely. The cry was loud. People in the whole restaurant looked sideways. Xu Feng''s old face turned red, but no one knew it under the black cloak.


    After crying for about a quarter of an hour, Xia Youlan slowly stopped. She wiped away the tears in her eyes, and there were a few tears, but she smiled and relaxed her tone: "let''s go out and have a good chat!"

 Chapter 1103

    "Good!"


    Xia Youlan said so. Xu Feng naturally agreed, but soon, the shopkeeper came up with an abacus, ten fingers moving quickly, finally looked up at Xu Feng, smiled and said, "two thousand yuan crystal, thank you for your patronage!"


    "Two thousand!"


    Looking at the bottles and cans on the ground, Xu Feng took a look at Xia Youlan, but Xia Youlan ignored Xu Feng and walked towards the door.


    "It''ll only pit me, shit!"


    Xu Feng had a black line, but there was no way. He could only take out two thousand yuan of crystal, give it to the shopkeeper and leave in a hurry.


    Although he is a little local tyrant now, he has never lived such a luxurious life as two thousand yuan a meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they walked side by side in the street. Xia Youlan''s first thing was to remove the black hood on Xu Feng''s head, but Xu Feng also refused.


    He doesn''t want Xia Youlan to see him now, or even anyone who knows him. The reason why he called them here is to see them before entering the forbidden area and explain what should be made clear.


    "I don''t think you''re interesting enough to call me here. You don''t even want me to see your true face. You''re wearing a cloak and pretending to be a great Xia!"


    Xia Youlan murmured discontentedly, letting Xu Feng say good things. In short, he had only one purpose, that is to see Xu Feng''s true face.


    In fact, before coming to Jiufeng City, Xia Youlan had heard the news that Xu Feng was suffering from a curse and was dying soon, but she didn''t want to believe it. Now Xu Feng is in front of her, but she doesn''t want to take off her cloak. Xia Youlan has believed in the curse in Xu Feng.


    However, because of this, Xia Youlan needs to see Xu Feng more. Moreover, the reason why she never forgets Xu Feng is not because Xu Feng is handsome.


    "It''s not good to scare you to sleep!"


    Xu Feng under the cloak was in a good mood. His heart seemed to be blocked by something. He was extremely uncomfortable and even had difficulty breathing. When he faced the enemy, he didn''t feel like dying.


    "Who said that! I don''t believe it!"


    Walking on the road, she said well. Xia Youlan fiercely sideways, quick eyed and quick handed, and took off Xu Feng''s black cloak. When she saw Xu Feng''s face, Xia Youlan was stunned in place.


    She never thought that today''s Xu Feng would become so human and ghost free. She finally understood why Xu Feng wanted to cover up and didn''t want to see her.


    "Now you know! Give me back my cloak!"


    Xu Feng took the lead in opening his mouth, and his eyes were a little gloomy. After countless efforts, he swallowed Tiangong too overbearing. No matter how hard he tried, he could not restore his old appearance.


    "No! No!"


    Xia Youlan, who had just cried, reddened her eyes again and her tears dropped again. She can imagine what Xu Feng experienced when she was injured.


    "Hiss!"


    With a force in his hand, Xu Feng''s cloak was blown to pieces by Xia Youlan. Once again, Xia Youlan fell into Xu Feng''s arms and kept whispering sorry.


    When she opened her cloak, she saw Xu Feng, but she hurt Xu Feng. Xia Youlan was full of regret at this time.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m used to it. I''m just afraid to scare you!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said softly. This is the first time Xu Feng has shown such tenderness in front of Xia Youlan.


    "Cut, you didn''t scare people before!"


    Xia Youlan left Xu Feng''s arms with a red face. She slowly raised her hand and stroked Xu Feng''s uneven face.


    Yes, she likes Xu Feng. How can she feel better when she looks at the person she likes and is tortured like this?


    "Tell me, who made you like this? I''ll cut him down!"


    "I''ve cut it off!"


    "Then go and frustrate him!"


    "Already frustrated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the cloak was smashed by Xia Youlan, Xu Feng didn''t continue to wear it, so he walked in the street with Xia Youlan.


    Xia Youlan is definitely a first-class beauty. Walking with Xu Feng, a monster, will naturally attract the attention of many people.


    However, because most people have seen Xu Feng''s face, no one dares to say more, and even takes initiative to give way.


    "Hey, chick, why don''t you follow this ugly man instead of Uncle Ben?"


    However, there were always people who didn''t know how to write the word "death". As they were walking, several men came in front. They carried a wine pot in their hands. They thought they had drunk too much, so they came out to flirt with good women at will.


    Xia Youlan''s character is quite fiery. Seeing several hooligans in front of him, a flame surged up in his heart. Xu Feng''s appearance made him very uncomfortable. These people are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Youlan calmed down the flame in her heart, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Get out!"


    When Xia Youlan wanted to speak, Xu Feng spit out a word coldly, and those people''s eyes focused on Xu Feng.


    "Ugly, where''s your turn to talk? Get out of here!"


    "Yes, my eldest brother dares to suck up girls. I don''t think you want to live!"


    "Do you know who we are? We are the four sons of Jiufeng city!"


    These hooligans are so arrogant that they have even rolled up their sleeves and have a great intention of fighting.


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng took a step forward and was about to kill all these people, but Xia Youlan spoke.


    "No, wait for me!"


    When Xu Feng wondered that Xia Youlan was going to solve it, Xia Youlan had taken a step forward. She was already beautiful Xueyao. At this time, she had a charming smile on her face, which was even more exciting.


    If she was molested, her heart was full of anger, but now the smile on her face is the most sincere, because Xu Feng is willing to stand up when she was molested. For her, there is nothing more happy than this.


    "Beauty is to know current affairs and follow her brother. It''s better than this ugly!"


    The leader was also the one who flirted with Xia Youlan at the beginning. His bloated body stared at a fat head and looked obscene. It was really hard to think of the four CHILDES.


    "That''s natural. I don''t know how you want to play?"


    Xia Youlan made eyes at her and smiled, which made the "four CHILDES" in front of her burst of desire, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    If you can spend a good night with such a beauty, even if they lose their life for ten years, they are willing to die under the so-called peony flowers and become a ghost, especially such a beauty.


    "I can do more. Make sure the beauty is comfortable!"


    They seem to have been able to think of the happy appearance with Xia Youlan. Their eyes are full of lust, and their words are more naked without a bit of cover.


    Several people did this, which made Xu Feng''s killing intention inadvertently show some points. If Xia Youlan hadn''t restrained him in the dark, he would have rushed up and killed the four wretched men in front of him.


    "Can you... Come with me?"


    Xia Youlan''s face was full of shame. She had been able to deal with these people, but Xu Feng almost gushed blood when she heard Xia Youlan say such explicit words.


    Similarly, the four CHILDES were stunned when they heard Xia Youlan say so, but they soon responded and nodded again and again. Their ecstasy could no longer be concealed.


    Originally, they just wanted to come in turn. Now, together, it''s more exciting!


    "Then come!"


    Xia Youlan opened her hands and put on a look of being at the mercy of others. Seeing here, Xu Feng finally couldn''t help but pull La Xia Youlan''s clothes and said in a deep voice, "let''s go, stop making trouble!"


    "Here... Here?"


    This time, the four CHILDES were confused. Although they were open and did not exclude several people, they were always bad on this street.


    "Well, it''s on this street. Hurry up. I can''t wait!"


    Xia Youlan''s eyes contain spring. If Xu Feng didn''t know Xia Youlan was not so casual, he would really think Xia Youlan was a brothel woman.


    I think, during Xia Youlan''s time in Nanling, in addition to her strength, her acting skills have increased a lot.


    "Die, die, for a kiss Fangze, go out!"


    The four looked at each other, and with a crash, they threw out the wine jar in their hands, and the monkey hurriedly surrounded them.


    "Bang bang!"


    However, just as they stretched out their salty pig''s hand and were about to touch Xia Youlan''s body, the four figures were suddenly blown out and fell in pieces.


    "Ouch!"


    The screams continued, and the four soon got up from the ground. They were painted black and blue, and their eyes were full of fierce light.


    Xia Youlan also put away her charming posture at this time. She looked at several people in front of her in surprise and said softly, "don''t you fight together?"


    "Brothers, give him up!"


    These people are not stupid. They will wake up immediately. They have been fooled. The fat "childe" has floated a dark red yuan force on his thick hands.


    The four people surrounded Xu Feng and the two men in the center. The man in charge said coldly, "let''s see how strong my thunderbolt red childe is today. When I beat you down, I''ll catch you back for us to have fun, hum!"


    "Oh! You have so many nicknames!"


    After Xia Youlan heard such a name, she almost didn''t laugh and lay down. Such an old-fashioned name is still used. Moreover, looking at the son of thunderbolt red, she was very satisfied with her name, as if it was very loud.


    In fact, the four of them are notorious in Jiufeng city. The women in Jiufeng City hate them most. Even children will be scared to cry when they hear their names.

 Chapter 1104

    "This is nature! How can I walk without a loud nickname?"


    Unfortunately, this time, Prince pili Hong didn''t hear the implication of Xia Youlan, and raised his head very proudly. Xu Feng shook his head from the perspective of IQ.


    It''s OK to be a local ruffian. He doesn''t have an IQ. He really doubts how such people can live all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, not only Xu Feng felt speechless, but even Xia Youlan smacked his tongue. Is such a person not afraid to be killed when he came out to flirt with the girl?


    "Hunyuan thunderbolt palm!"


    The red childe shouted loudly, and his hands were turning quickly. Soon, the red yuan force in his hands condensed into a big palm. On the big palm, there were small lightning, which matched the name very well.


    "You stand aside first. I''ll solve it here!"


    Xia Youlan didn''t change her face. After she turned her head and said something to Xu Feng, the Hunyuan thunderbolt palm had been released.


    Xu Feng naturally believed in Xia Youlan''s strength. He didn''t say much. His body flashed and had withdrawn from one side.


    When Xia Youlan turned her head, the Hunyuan thunderbolt palm had come in front of her. It was difficult to dodge such an attack, but Xia Youlan responded very quickly. She stepped back hundreds of meters. After pulling away, she suddenly stretched out her hand, and a flame appeared on her hands out of thin air.


    Compared with the Yuan Li of thunderbolt red, the flame in Xia Youlan''s hand was brighter and the warmth was hotter. She covered her hands with the flame and stirred it slowly in the flame!


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a flash of fire in the street. The Hunyuan thunderbolt palm had come to Xia Youlan''s eyes. However, when the palm touched Xia Youlan''s hands, the fierce attack stopped slowly.


    Xia Youlan was dressed in red and had the same flame in her hand. She turned around and pulled the Hunyuan thunderbolt palm in her hand, as if she were dancing.


    Really, the reason why these local ruffians have been arrogant in Jiufeng city for such a long time is that their strength is not weak. Unfortunately, Xia Youlan is facing them. Even if the Hunyuan thunderbolt palm is strong, it does not play its due power in Xia Youlan''s hands.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Xia Youlan, who danced lightly, after a turn, Hunyuan thunderbolt palm has been completely grasped by him. A little yuan force has been introduced into his hands, and an elastic force has returned the palm, as if time goes back, and fought against thunderbolt red childe!


    However, the power of Hunyuan thunderbolt palm this time is much stronger than that of thunderbolt red childe!


    "Boom!"


    Not everyone can easily catch other people''s attacks. Now the thunderbolt red childe doesn''t have this ability. His powerful power directly crushed him. The power of Hunyuan thunderbolt palm left terrible wounds on him!


    "Hum!"


    However, Xia Youlan didn''t stop. After she snorted coldly, her eyes turned and looked at the other three CHILDES.


    "Hard stubble, run!"


    They were smart. When they saw Xia Youlan''s skill, they ran out without saying a word. As for the young master thunderbolt, who would care about his life and death?


    I have to say that the three CHILDES'' decision is the most correct. They run separately. Even if Xia Youlan is powerful, she can''t separate. Xia Youlan can only choose one of them as the target.


    Seeing such a situation, Xu Feng on one side almost wanted to fight. After all, they have violated Xu Feng''s bottom line by flirting with Xia Youlan.


    "If you want to go, come back to me!"


    Xia Youlan''s voice rang through the whole Jiufeng city. Then, in his big sleeve, a section of fire red silk scarf flew out, which was divided into three in mid air. Like a python, it wound in the direction of the three who fled.


    Red silk soon, tightly in the blink of an eye, entangled them, so that they could no longer move.


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    The red silk seems weak and can be torn off by a gentle pull. However, it is wrapped around them, which makes them feel an irresistible force. No matter how they struggle, they can''t break through the shackles of the red silk.


    Looking at the people in the air, Xia Youlan had a sneer on her face. Then she pulled them back and put them with the seriously injured son thunderbolt red.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the red silk drew, she returned to Xia Youlan''s big sleeve again. Just as those people wanted to escape again, Xia Youlan''s cold voice came over: "if you don''t want to die, I''ll stay obediently."


    After seeing the strength of Xia Youlan, where did they dare to do it again? They trembled, kowtowed wrongly and shouted to spare their lives.


    Originally, they thought they could have a good and refreshing tonight, but who would have thought that this beautiful beauty, who is as beautiful as a flower, should have made such a cruel move. It was a face-to-face meeting that beat them to pieces.


    Unfortunately, regret is useless.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to come?"


    Xia Youlan came to them with a kind smile on her face and said softly.


    Her voice was still clear and crisp, just like oriole, but this time no one dared to nod again, waved their hands one after another, and said that they had eyes and didn''t know Taishan, so they bumped into my aunt and grandmother.


    "These people really don''t know how to write the word death. Even Xu Feng dares to provoke!"


    "That is, they usually do evil in Jiufeng city. Now someone has finally punished them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many onlookers gathered nearby. Some of them knew Xu Feng, talked and clapped their hands.


    Seeing bullies being repaired, such a thing is naturally worthy of their praise.


    These voices also fell in the ears of the four CHILDES, especially the first childe pili Hong. As soon as he heard Xu Feng''s name, he immediately turned over from the ground and joined the team of begging for mercy.


    They might teach Xia Youlan a lesson, but they know Xu Feng''s name. If they don''t admit their mistakes, they really have to die.


    Even master Ji dares to offend them. Killing some local ruffians and hooligans is the same as killing chickens and dogs?


    "Yes, I shouldn''t be lustful. I shouldn''t bump into young Xia Xu. I don''t know Taishan!"


    Four people lined up and kept shaving their faces. Soon, their faces were swollen.


    However, they didn''t mean to stop at all, because they knew that if Xu Feng didn''t nod, they couldn''t stop. Naturally, they wouldn''t be careless about this matter related to their lives.


    "All right, stop!"


    Finally, Xia Youlan opened her mouth when she was black and blue and bleeding, and they were surprised like an amnesty.


    "Aunt, can we go now?"


    Thought Xia Youlan was going to let him go. Prince pili Hong looked at Xia Youlan with a look of hope. However, Xia Youlan shook her head, opened her lips and said softly, "lie down for me!"


    "Why lie down?"


    There was a bad feeling in his heart, and Xu Feng also vaguely guessed Xia Youlan''s practice, so he couldn''t help taking a breath secretly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you lie down, you lie down!"


    With a stare in his eyes, the four eldest CHILDES dared not neglect at all. As soon as his neck shrunk, he quickly lay down.


    At this time, the smile on Xia Youlan''s face became more brilliant. She suddenly made four lights in her hand and flew towards the crotch of the four CHILDES!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Four dull voices sounded, followed by a tragic smile. Under their crotch, there was blood.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng saw this scene in his eyes, which made him clamp his legs. Every man could not bear such an attack.


    Xu Feng''s rejoicing was the reformer of the crowd around him, who was glad that he didn''t come up and flirt with the beauty in the red shirt.


    Although roses are beautiful, they have thorns, but Xia Youlan doesn''t bring thorns tightly to them, but a knife!


    "In this way, you won''t harm other girls again?"


    In front of her, there was blood, but Xia Youlan didn''t feel anything. She clapped her hands, as if she had done a very wonderful thing.


    "Smelly woman, I fought with you!"


    The lifeblood was abandoned. Their whole life was also abandoned. After forcibly pressing down the pain in their crotch, the four stood up and looked determined.


    Now they have lost their weakness and replaced it with murderous spirit. Anyway, Zhao Liang is determined to kill Xia Youlan and avenge his crotch!


    "Leave the rest to you!"


    But at this time, Xia Youlan turned around and returned to Xu Feng.


    She has taught these four people a lesson. Let Xu Feng solve the rest, or give Xu Feng a chance to save the United States.


    "Die hard!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng took a step forward, and the overwhelming killing intention shrouded the whole street. At this moment, not only the four people, but also some onlookers felt that they were involved in purgatory.


    "Hiss!"


    Such a killing intention also dissipated the anger of the four CHILDES. They thought that what was in front of them was not ordinary people, but Xu Feng, who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before they knew what was going on, Xu Feng had moved. Xu Feng, who clenched his fist, walked through the night like a ghost.


    "The last thing you should do is annoy me!"


    Anyone who annoys Xu Feng will come to no good end, especially when Xu Feng is in a bad mood!


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded in the ear of Prince pili Hong. The next moment, his fist had fallen on his Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    He just felt that his Dantian was about to explode. All the forces rushed out of his body at the fastest speed, and then disappeared between heaven and earth!


    The same thing happened to him. Naturally, it was the other three CHILDES. Xu Feng was on their Dantian. After each gave a punch, he quickly retreated back, while they fell to the ground like death, watching their yuan force slowly disappear and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1105

    It''s most appropriate to give this sentence to these four CHILDES. However, they have committed many evils and bullied the market in Jiufeng city. Now they encounter hard stubble, so they naturally need to pay a price!


    "What a relief! These people should have abandoned their cultivation for a long time!"


    The surrounding cultivation slowly surrounded the four CHILDES, spitting, throwing cabbage and rotten eggs, which were despised by thousands of people, while Xu Feng and Xia Youlan gradually left in the chaotic crowd.


    "You are too cruel to tear down other people''s ancestral halls and leave no hope to others!"


    After they went out far away, Xu Feng was in a better mood and said to Xia Youlan with a laugh.


    But Xia Youlan looked contemptuously at Xu Feng and retorted without showing weakness: "say I''m cruel, you''re more cruel than me. You abandoned other people''s Dantian, but didn''t kill them. This is a more cruel thing for them."


    Indeed, as Xia Youlan said, once practitioners have no accomplishments, they have no meaning to live.


    And Xu Feng kept their lives, and indeed let them stay in the world to make atonement!


    These people used to do evil, but now they are in trouble, they will certainly be embarrassed by many people. If they know their way back, it is also a good thing. If they can''t afford to commit suicide, they can''t blame Xu Feng. This is the evil result they planted before.


    That night, Xu Feng and Xia Youlan talked all night on the newly built city wall. They talked about their previous acquaintance and many things Xu Feng didn''t know when they came to Nanling.


    Now Xia Youlan is in the early stage of entering the virtual environment, and her strength can definitely be described as strong. After listening to her, Xu Feng knows that it is not only his life that is difficult, but Xia Youlan has also experienced countless setbacks!


    "Orchid!"


    Just after dawn, two figures from afar broke through the air and soon came to Xu Feng. It was Lu Yifu and Tu Yingying.


    Lu Yifu recognized Xia Youlan at the first sight, but Xu Feng didn''t recognize her now.


    "Uncle Lu!"


    At the next moment, Xu Feng''s eyes were moist, and the emotions he had been trying to endure rolled in like a flood without a dike at this moment.


    In front of his peers, Xu Feng was a real man who didn''t change his face when Mount Tai collapsed, but in front of Lu Yifu and Tu Yingying, he was just a child.


    "Feng''er!"


    Lu Yifu slowly fell in front of him. When Xu Feng called out uncle Lu, he already knew that the person in front of him was Xu Feng.


    On the way, they knew that Xu Feng had been disfigured, but he didn''t expect that the destruction was so complete. If it wasn''t for the same voice, Xu Feng wouldn''t look like the past.


    Lu Yifu slowly raised his hand, gently wiped away the dripping tears for Xu Feng, and slowly said, "feng''er, you have suffered, you have suffered..."


    Although Xu Feng didn''t marry Lu Li, in Lu Yifu''s heart, he was already their Lu family''s son-in-law and half of his son. If he didn''t feel heartache when he saw Xu Feng''s current appearance, it was false.


    This feeling was as painful as when Li Kai took Lu Li away in front of him.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m fine. I''m so glad to see you!"


    Erase the tears in his eyes, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    He was cursed. It was really unfortunate, but Xu Feng can still see them now. Isn''t that enough?


    "Brother Feng!"


    Soon, a forthright voice came again. Without looking at it, Xu Feng knew it was Carter.


    Compared with others, Carter was no different from usual. After meeting, he still hugged Xu Feng tightly.


    Xu Feng knew that although Carter seemed rude, he was actually very careful. The reason why he behaved as usual was entirely because he didn''t want to touch Xu Feng''s pain.


    On this day, many people who know Xu Feng came to Jiufeng City, including the top ten villains, including Xu Feng in the snow city, who helped them capture the Kuang family of the first family, including Jin Youcai, who has been Xu Feng''s friend for a long time


    Jiufeng city suddenly became lively, because during the day, people can see that Xu Feng and his party, about hundreds of people, walked on the streets, and everyone gave in one after another.


    However, in addition to Xu Feng and his party, there are many more people in Jiufeng city today, including some strong ones.


    These strong people are the undercurrent under the excitement. They cover up very well and pretend to be passers-by and vendors. Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s eyes are like golden eyes. Their cover up has no effect on Xu Feng at all.


    However, because there are many people now, Xu Feng is not afraid of these people jumping out of the dark. After all, none of the people here is weak.


    Most of them have no power, but Jin Youcai''s identity makes those who are in the dark have to fear. For them, I''m afraid Jin Youcai is the most scruples they have.


    When everyone arrived, Xu Feng wrapped the night in the restaurant under the guidance of Jin Youcai. When he did, Jin Youcai rushed to check out, but Xu Feng insisted that he compromised.


    This gold has wealth, and the forces behind it are extremely prominent. It is not enough to describe him with wealth. This money is naturally nothing to him. What Xu Feng doesn''t want to owe is his kindness.


    As the saying goes, eating people''s mouths is short and taking people''s hands is soft. Xu Feng doesn''t want to owe people kindness because of a little money.


    "Everyone, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to see me, a dying man. I''m Xu Feng. I''m satisfied!"


    Sitting at the wine table, Xu Feng raised his glass and looked around at the people around him. They were all familiar faces. Among them, there were strong people, rich people, brothers who lived and died with Xu Feng, and elders he respected.


    He should keep these people''s faces in mind. If he steps into the forbidden area in the future, it will certainly become the driving force for progress!


    "I, Xu Feng, drink first for respect!"


    Halfway through the conversation, Xu Feng stopped and his voice choked. After a long time, he regained his mood, held up his glass and drank it up.


    He is not a hypocritical person, but looking at so many familiar people, he seems to turn over his memory, with incomparable emotion.


    "I believe you, feng''er, we will have a way!"


    Lu Yifu was the first to raise his glass, with tears in his eyes and drank it all at once.


    "Brother Feng, you are my big brother, and I believe in you!"


    Carter, who had always performed very well, couldn''t help it at this time. Compared with Xu Feng''s mood, he seemed more excited. He directly picked up a jar of liquor and poured it on his back, allowing the liquor to fill his chest.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Carter drank all the wine in one breath, and then with a strong force, the wine jar in his hand broke into pieces.


    He slapped on the table, his eyes flushed, looked at Xu Feng and said in a deep voice, "brother Feng, no matter where you go, I want to follow you!"


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Looking at Carter in front of him, Xu Feng was deeply moved. His happiest thing was to know such a big fool as Carter.


    Xia Youlan, who had been bouncing in the past, sat alone, drinking liquor and saying nothing.


    Last night, she and Xu Feng had a long talk all night. What to say and tears to shed


    "Feng''er, I..."


    Lu Yifu still wanted to talk, but Xu Feng stopped him.


    He knows what Lu Yifu wants to say, but Xu Feng won''t promise Lu Yifu, because his lover still needs Lu Yifu to rescue him.


    After pouring himself a glass of wine, Xu Feng continued, "this time, I gathered everyone here to say goodbye!"


    A generation of genius ended up like this. Most of the people present had deep feelings with Xu Feng. When they heard Xu Feng say so, tears flowed down, especially Carter, Xia Youlan and Ling Shihong.


    They fought side by side with Xu Feng, and their feelings were more profound. They didn''t want to see Xu Feng as he was now, and they didn''t want to have a banquet like the farewell ceremony of the body.


    "... if we have fate, we''ll see you again!"


    While talking and drinking, Xu Feng didn''t know how many cups he had drunk. After the last sentence, he also drank the last glass of wine. He slowly sat down with a gratifying smile on his wrinkled face.


    It''s enough for Xu Feng to see them, and it''s worth it that Xu Feng spent so much energy fighting Ji Canghai to spread the news that he came back.


    However, to make such a difference, his heart is full of reluctance. He still has a lot to do.


    "Let me follow you, no matter life or death!"


    Xu Feng sat down. Xia Youlan gently took his hand and whispered in her ear.


    Xia Youlan is serious. She used to be a wanderer, but after knowing Xu Feng, she knows what warmth is. If Xu Feng dies, she doesn''t know whether she has the courage to live.


    "Who said I would die?"


    Gently break off Xia Youlan''s hand. Xu Feng looked at her with a smile and said a sentence slowly.


    Xu Feng naturally understands Xia Youlan''s intention, but Xu Feng has no reason to accept him. Let alone that he already has Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia. This time, his life and death are uncertain, so it is even more impossible to accept Xia Youlan.


    Some things are broken when they are decided. Now Xu Feng doesn''t treat his feelings as cowardly as before. It''s better to make some words clear as soon as possible.


    Xia Youlan, who was opened by Xu Fengsong, smiled pale and didn''t say anything.


    "Grass, I won''t eat this meal. The more I eat, the more depressed I am!"


    The whole restaurant fell into a kind of inexplicable sadness. As soon as Carter patted the table, he could no longer continue to do it, and took the lead in leaving the restaurant!


    No one cares about Carter''s departure, and no one cares, because he has a very friendly relationship with Xu Feng. He can indeed leave unscrupulously.


    After Carter left, Lu Yifu also sorted out his emotions, sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "go back to Zhongzhou?"

 Chapter 1106

    "Don''t go back!"


    He shook his head. Xu Feng''s heart was also a little heavy. Xu Feng felt a heartache when he thought of his grandfather watching day and night in his hometown.


    Before he came out, he promised grandpa to take his mother back, but now he didn''t do it. If he went back, Grandpa would be disappointed again.


    In addition, he is now like this. Wouldn''t it be more sad to go back and let Grandpa see it?


    "Alas... You can''t go back home!"


    He shook his head, but Lu Yifu didn''t say anything. He could fully understand Xu Feng''s mood at this time. Only give him a hug to make him more confident in his future.


    "Feng''er, this is Yingying''s intention. Take it!"


    Tu Yingying took out a jade pendant and hung it around Xu Feng''s neck. Xu Feng naturally didn''t refuse. She said thank you and took it for granted.


    This jade pendant is just an ordinary jade pendant. The right to accept Tu Yingying''s blessing to Xu Feng.


    However, Tu Yingying''s actions seemed to arouse the atmosphere at the scene. Many people came up to give gifts to Xu Feng, but without exception, Xu Feng refused.


    It''s not easy for anyone to get these treasures. Xu Feng, who has robbed and broken the formula of heaven, has a deep understanding of the cruelty of robbing treasures.


    Now, he is about to step into the forbidden area and his life and death are uncertain. If he takes these treasures with him, he will not only waste these treasures, but also waste their mind.


    "My disciple, aren''t you even going to say goodbye to me?"


    As soon as we got together to give gifts, a voice came. Soon, the door of the restaurant was pushed open, and Qin devil came slowly. Behind him was Bai Xinyao, Xu Feng''s senior sister.


    "Who are you!"


    As soon as the Qin devil appeared, the scene became nervous. Everyone stood up and stared at the Qin devil like a great enemy, because they felt a dangerous smell on the Qin devil.


    "I''m playing the piano..."


    Just after the introduction of Qin devil, Lu Yifu interrupted him and said coldly, "you took feng''er away and cursed him, didn''t you?"


    "Bang Dang!"


    For a time, everyone showed their weapons, and the restaurant was filled with a dignified smell, as if a word didn''t agree, there would be a scuffle.


    "Master... Why are you here?"


    Xu Feng''s voice made the scene stagnant. Everyone looked at Xu Feng incredulously, as if they wanted to see something from his face. Unfortunately, they were disappointed.


    "Let''s put down the blade and listen to me slowly!"


    The world has too much prejudice against Qin devil, and Xu Feng was indeed kidnapped by Qin devil before. No wonder these people had such a big reaction. They didn''t understand what was going on until Xu Feng finished.


    "Elder, it was really rude just now!"


    Lu Yifu was not a stingy man. After realizing his impulse just now, he looked apologetic and hurriedly asked Qin devil to sit down. Qin devil laughed and didn''t take such a thing to heart.


    On the contrary, when he saw the people sitting here, he had such a big reaction. He even envied that there were so many people willing to stand out for Xu Feng.


    "This time I''m not here to say goodbye to you. I''m here to tell you that I''m waiting for you to come back in Nanling!"


    The Qin demon who sat down said leisurely after taking a sip of tea.


    Xu Feng is his apprentice. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let Xu Feng die like this.


    Unfortunately, after returning Xu Feng to Nanling, he went around the hall without a pause. It can be said that he walked all over Nanling, but he still didn''t get a way to relieve the curse.


    Tired and self reproach in his heart, he is much older than when he met Xu Feng. His eyes are not as sharp as those when he met Xu Feng, but somewhat... Decadent!


    In the past, his killing was just a snap in the fingers and within the movement, but now it is so difficult for him to save a person.


    "I will come back, master. I will not let you down, let alone everyone here!"


    At last, Xu Feng''s voice increased involuntarily. He knew that not only the Qin devil in front of him didn''t want to know that he died, but everyone here didn''t want him to die.


    "He''s still the one..."


    Bai Xinyao stood behind the Qin devil and whispered softly. Even if Xu Feng was cursed now, he was still Xu Feng full of confidence and fighting spirit. In his eyes, he had an indelible brilliance.


    This night, at midnight, they dispersed and returned to Tianya. Together with Qin devil, they left Jiufeng city. Only seven or eight people, such as Lu Yifu and Xia Youlan, didn''t leave.


    "Feng''er, is there really no way?"


    The curse can''t be broken. Everyone moves. Tonight''s meeting is actually Xu Feng''s death press conference. Even if Lu Yifu doesn''t want to believe it, he has to face up to the reality.


    Maybe it was because the reality was too cruel. He drank a lot of wine that night.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng didn''t tell them about the wilderness forbidden area, let alone the exact time of death, because Xu Feng felt that it was OK not to say. If he really died, at least they would have a thought.


    Before Lu Yifu continued, Xu Feng then said, "please save Lu Li. He''s in Carter''s hometown. Let Carter take you!"


    "Just, I''m sorry for Jiajia. Now she''s still imprisoned under the pagoda, alas..."


    The last sentence is what Xu Feng said in his heart.


    That night, they talked in the restaurant all night. It was bright the next day before it gradually dispersed. Xu Feng also arranged everything. It''s a last word!


    And the Yuan Jing and some treasures on him were all distributed to the people, leaving only some things that were used or used in the wilderness forbidden area.


    As he said before, the wilderness forbidden area is one of the most dangerous places. Ordinary treasures are useless inside. Instead, let people outside take them, which is more valuable.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Yifu and others left one after another. In Jiufeng City, only Carter, Ling Shihong and Xia Youlan were left to accompany Xu Feng.


    The three of them are the most stubborn. No matter how Xu Feng drives them, they are unwilling to leave. Even Xu Feng said "a woman should not hang out with a man", but he still didn''t drive Xia Youlan away.


    Now Jiufeng city seems calm, but only Xu Feng knows that things are far more than that. The real storm is just about to begin.


    The kindness in Nanling has ended, but the hatred has not been understood. According to his understanding these days, at least three forces are secretly watching him in Jiufeng city.


    Xu Feng knew it, but if he didn''t see it, he just didn''t want to involve them. It''s enough for him to solve these things alone.


    "Brother Feng, I want to accompany you to find an antidote!"


    "Me too! Wherever you go, I''ll go!"


    "Plus one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three had the same caliber, so Xu Feng had no choice but to live in the same inn.


    That night, Xu Feng finished washing and was about to go to bed. The door of his room was pushed open with a bang.


    Xia Youlan''s clothes were half untied, revealing a large area of snow-white, which made people''s blood spray.


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Feng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. When he reacted, Xia Youlan had closed the door.


    "What are you doing!"


    Finally, Xu Feng returned to his mind. He closed his eyes and stepped back in a panic. He said in a deep voice.


    Now it''s three o''clock. A girl broke into his bedroom and her clothes were untidy. Think about it and know what should happen.


    It was only a few seconds before and after. Xu Feng''s palm was full of sweat. It can be imagined how nervous he was at this moment.


    Xu Feng thought that after being immersed in the earthly world for so many years, his feelings towards men and women would become much calmer, but now he knows that he is no different from before, especially Xia Youlan''s snow-white skin, which is still in his mind for a long time.


    "Well..."


    The next moment, Xia Youlan rushed into Xu Feng''s arms, followed by bursts of maiden fragrance. Xu Feng wanted to push Xia Youlan away, but his selfishness stopped him.


    At this moment, Xu Feng felt the blood boiling all over his body. His eyes became red. There was only flesh desire in front of him, and it was like a flood without dike. It was out of control.


    In the past, when facing Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia, Xu Feng never felt this way, but the scene that Xia Youlan pushed the door and entered just now really stimulated his inner lust, so that he could no longer suppress it and broke out completely.


    "You want me, okay?"


    Xia Youlan''s eyes are blurred and her breath is like orchid.


    Xu Feng was very satisfied with her response. Although it was somewhat despicable to do so, she didn''t care to get Xu Feng.


    Soon, Xu Feng didn''t know where to go, or he would disappear in her life.


    But Xia Youlan was not willing to let Xu Feng go. She asked Xu Feng to take her away. Even if she didn''t, she thought it was worth giving her first time to Xu Feng.


    Not forever, just once!

 Chapter 1107

    However, Xia Youlan''s words let Xu Fengru be hit hard. Suddenly, all his movements stopped.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Xia Youlan, who was enjoying her body, suddenly felt the change of Xu Feng and couldn''t help asking.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng silently recited the quiet heart mantra again and again. After a long time, he began to say, "I... I can''t!"


    With that, he helped Xia Youlan tidy up her clothes, slowly pushed her away, stood up and put on her clothes, opened the window and breathed the cold night air.


    Because in this way, it can calm him and calm his passion at the moment.


    "Send it to the door, don''t you want it?"


    Lying in bed, Xia Youlan looked at the smallpox with both eyes and whispered softly.


    This is not the first time she has expressed her love for Xu Feng, but every time, Xu Feng will refuse, and even this time of seduction, Xu Feng refused.


    At that point, she thought she could go on smoothly, but Xu Feng became sober at this time.


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said slowly, "I can''t be so selfish. You still have a long time in the future, but I don''t know if there is tomorrow, future, future!"


    "If you had tomorrow, would you want me?"


    Xia Youlan didn''t speak for a long time. She asked the old question again.


    Men have three wives and four concubines. She doesn''t mind at all. As long as there is a place for him in Xu Feng''s heart, it''s enough there.


    In Nanling, which capable man is not three wives and four concubines?


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t think so.


    "It''s late. Go back!"


    Xu Feng calmed down. His tone had recovered the calm of the past. He sighed and didn''t answer the question, but Xia Youlan knew that Xu Feng was rejecting her.


    "I don''t mind. What else do you mind? I haven''t been able to accept Zhao long for you. Can''t you see?"


    Xia Youlan''s bright eyes are full of sadness. Although she is not smiling, she asks herself that her appearance is no worse than Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia, but Xu Feng has never accepted her.


    "Youlan, it''s not a matter of mind. I don''t want to hurt you! I already have two people in my heart, and I can''t hold anyone anymore!"


    Turning around, Xu Feng said calmly.


    It''s not the first time he said these words to Xia Youlan. Unfortunately, Xia Youlan has been persistent and has no intention of giving up.


    This entanglement will not produce any results.


    "But I''ll wait until the day you can hold me!"


    After standing up and tidying up her clothes, Xia Youlan opened the door and left without even looking at Xu Feng or even looking back.


    She was afraid that as soon as she looked back, her tears would overflow, but when Xu Feng''s door was closed, her eyes immediately wetted.


    Are you really reluctant to do some things?


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Xu Feng was so noisy by Xia Youlan that he didn''t have the mind to sleep. He lay in bed and waited quietly for the passage of time.


    When she woke up the next day, Xia Youlan was no longer in the inn. She went to ask the shopkeeper to know that Xia Youlan left Xu Feng''s room last night and disappeared.


    "You go too!"


    Turning around, Xu Feng said to Carter and Ling Shihong.


    It''s useless to stay here. It''s better to take advantage of this time to go their own way and do something meaningful!


    Compared with their attitude, Xu Feng felt that he was much more calm than them on the issue of life and death.


    What else did Carter want to say, but Xu Feng interrupted: "Carter, your father is still waiting for you to find the pill, and my love is waiting for you to lead the way! I''m sorry, I can''t help you!"


    Earlier, Carter came to Nanling to help his father find pills, but before Xu Feng could deal with these things, he had a moth, which really made Xu Feng feel sorry for Carter!


    "Brother Feng, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    This time, Carter didn''t delay. He knew that Xu Feng had decided to go. If they continued to entangle, it would only delay Xu Feng''s self-help. Instead of this, it''s better to let go naturally!


    "And you, it''s still far from the overlord of Chu. Don''t insult his reputation!"


    Turning around, Xu Feng said to Ling Shihong.


    For Ling Shihong, just like his brother, Xu Feng witnessed his process from weak to strong.


    "I won''t!"


    Ling Shihong nodded firmly, as if he was making a promise with Xu Feng. Looking at the light in his eyes, Xu Feng knew that over time, Ling Shihong would surely make a career in Nanling.


    The three hugged each other tightly, and their parting was imminent. They were all reluctant to give up, but no one shed tears, because they firmly believed that one day they would meet.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a long time, the three loosened, Xu Feng smiled and showed his white teeth.


    Although he has become ugly now, he hopes that at the last moment, he can leave the most beautiful appearance to them.


    "Goodbye, see you again!"


    Waving, Carter and Ling Shihong slowly flew towards the high air, while Xu Feng smiled and waved below. Soon, they left the city and disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    "It''s time to face those people!"


    After Carter and his wife completely disappeared, Xu Feng turned around and took a look at Jiufeng city. Without saying anything, he found a small teahouse and sat down.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as Xu Feng sat down, the shopkeeper of the teahouse greeted him. Now Xu Feng didn''t wear a cloak. His identity has long been known in Kyushu City, so the shopkeeper of the small teahouse dared not neglect it.


    "Give me a pot of tea and you''ll leave!"


    Xu Feng gave a soft command. After looking at Xu Feng, the shopkeeper didn''t say anything more. He turned and took the tea.


    The other guests also heard Xu Feng''s words, looked at each other, and soon checked out and left one after another. The shopkeeper finally looked at Xu Feng, said nothing and left here.


    With a mouthful of tea, Xu Feng couldn''t help but praise a good tea. This small shop doesn''t look impressive, but this tea is good tea!


    "Sorry, shopkeeper!"


    When the shopkeeper passed by Xu Feng, Xu Feng whispered, but the shopkeeper left without looking back.


    Now Xu Feng is afraid of Xu Feng in the whole Jiufeng city. Although the shopkeeper doesn''t know what Xu Feng is going to do, it must endanger his life.


    Compared with money and life, of course he chose the latter.


    As time passed, it soon came to noon, and the tea taken out by the shopkeeper was cold. Xu Feng took a deep breath and said slowly, "come out, you''ve been wronged after waiting for so many days!"


    Xu Feng''s voice spread all over Jiufeng city. Soon, some people abandoned you in the direction of Xu Feng and surrounded the small teahouse where Xu Feng was located.


    These people wear different clothes, and their faces are somewhat afraid. It seems that they are not one party.


    Xu Feng didn''t care who they were. He waved and said softly, "since they are all here, why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    However, no one stepped forward, their eyes all fell on Xu Feng, and everyone''s momentum radiated out, slowly suppressing Xu Feng like a mountain.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng still remained unchanged. He gently tasted the cold tea, raised his head and said slowly, "let your head see me. You are not qualified to talk to me!"


    "Rampant!"


    When a practitioner heard Xu Feng''s arrogant words, he immediately became restless. He snorted coldly and took a step forward!


    At this moment, Xu Feng''s ordinary momentum improved in an instant, a cold light flashed in his eyes, his hand shook, and suddenly poured out the tea in his hand!


    The tea was condensed into an arrow in mid air, and the speed was rapidly increasing. With a "whoosh", it passed directly through the practitioner''s thigh, and the blood splashed out in front of the teahouse.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden pain made the practitioner unable to react. He screamed. He had knelt down on the ground, covered his thigh and shouted.


    This is an application of the formula of breaking the sky. Although Xu Feng''s mastery of the formula of breaking the sky is not at the peak, at least he can do it easily.


    "I said, let your leader come, otherwise, your head will fall to the ground like that blood!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was cold, and his face made him tremble like a devil.


    None of these people who surrounded Xu Feng was weak. Unfortunately, Xu Feng completely crushed them by a kilogram in the Qi field. In front of Xu Feng, even if they had strength, they were still as weak as chickens.


    "It''s really a young hero. I didn''t expect you to grow up to such a level in a short time. It''s amazing!"


    The scene was once silent. Soon, a laugh came from the distance. Xu Feng didn''t look back. When the man came to him, Xu Feng slowly raised his head and looked at him.


    This is a middle-aged man. His face looks very charitable, but in his eyes, Xu Feng saw a trace of deep ruthlessness. At that moment, Xu Feng knew that the person in front of him would never be an ordinary person.


    He was also very forthright. He came to Xu Feng without any formality. He dragged a chair and sat directly opposite without talking. He just looked at Xu Feng quietly.


    "Drink tea!"


    Taking the teacup from one side, Xu Feng poured a cup of tea and put it in front of the middle-aged man. He continued: "I''ve been waiting for a long time. The tea is cold. I hope you don''t mind. It''s also a reward for you waiting for me!"


    "Mr. Xu is humorous!"


    The middle-aged man picked up the wine on the table and drank it all at once.

 Chapter 1108

    After a cup of tea, the middle-aged man stopped talking, but Xu Feng said, "tea is not like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man was speechless. He came to take Xu Feng''s life, but Xu Feng discussed tea with him.


    If he hadn''t been secretly observing Xu Feng these days, he really thought Xu Feng had become possessed and his brain had become a problem.


    Ignoring the expression of the middle-aged man, Xu Feng continued: "even tea doesn''t know how to taste. You must not be careful enough. No wonder you will be found by me!"


    The middle-aged man who finally heard Xu Feng''s insinuation turned cold for a moment.


    Although their hiding ability is not first-class, he is at least satisfied with it, but it seems to be of little value here in Xufeng.


    "Don''t be so nervous. In fact, I also found them. I''m not aiming at you. I mean, everyone here is rubbish!"


    Xu Feng had a smile on his face. He glanced at so many practitioners around him and played it down, but every expression looked at the anger of those around him.


    This is an insult to them!


    "In my opinion, you should be from the Xia family?"


    He ignored the anger of those people, and their anger didn''t make any sense. Xu Feng put his eyes back on the middle-aged man opposite and said slowly.


    If Xu Feng was only surprised to find out about them before, then Xu Feng directly exposed his identity this time, which has completely deterred them.


    For a long time, the middle-aged man reacted and his face was covered with sweat. He wiped his sweat and his voice trembled: "how do you know our identity!"


    Ji Canghai was beaten by Xu Feng and fled. This matter is well known, and Xu Feng''s requirements are naturally very clear to their Xia family.


    Before coming to Jiufeng City, the owner clearly told them that the identity of the Xia family could not be exposed, because they were not sure about killing Xu Feng this time. If Xu Feng survived, it would be an absolute disaster for the Xia family in the future.


    "You are not young. Why are you still so stupid?"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said disdainfully.


    In fact, just now he was just threatening this guy. Unexpectedly, he was so cowardly that he exposed his identity all at once.


    "The people of the Ji family, come out, too. The people of the ghost city, the people of the Shura hall, and some miscellaneous people, come out!"


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, but Xu Feng''s next words stunned him.


    Not long ago, more than ten people appeared from the empty air. None of these people was weak. Even those with the lowest cultivation level entered the small perfect state of the empty realm.


    "The strong from all sides sent out. It seems that today, I really want to die in Jiufeng city!"


    Looking at the eye-catching eyes of practitioners in front of him, Xu Feng reluctantly shook his head and said softly.


    He once thought that many people would kill him on this day, but the situation in front of him was still much more severe than he thought.


    Other miscellaneous fish don''t mention it. Just the ten practitioners who entered the virtual environment above xiaoperfect are all strong among the strong family forces, and their strength is absolutely strong. Xu Feng needs to remind twelve points of spirit before he can escape from their hands.


    "If only you knew. If you are smart, just give us your head and waste our Kung Fu less?"


    A monk who looked familiar, but Xu Feng could not remember, looked lonely and arrogant, as if Xu Feng would die in this battle.


    The middle-aged man sitting opposite Xu Feng also slowly stood up, stood on the same line with these people, smiled grimly and said, "yes, today we represent justice to destroy you, a cursed man!"


    "Justice? Funny!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and twisted his eyebrows. Together with the curse mark in his eyebrows, Xu Feng was swept away by Xu Feng''s eyes. The middle-aged man immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    In fact, his strength is also very strong, but his aura is not as exaggerated as Xu Feng.


    It''s OK that Xu Feng didn''t release his breath, but if he released his breath, the middle-aged man had no resistance in front of Xu Feng.


    This kind of person is only suitable for pinching soft persimmons. Unfortunately, Xu Feng is not a soft persimmon. He is a dark iron outside the sky. Whoever kicks it will have a pain in his feet.


    "I don''t even want to let go of a cursed person. You tell me that you represent justice!"


    As soon as the robe was thrown, Xu Feng slapped it down, and the table in front of him burst with a crash.


    He stood up and looked coldly at the practitioners who surrounded him. The deep breath like the sea slowly spread out and wrapped them, making some practitioners with weak bearing capacity step backward four or five steps.


    "Wow..."


    Those standing in front are all strong ones, but those in the rear are not necessarily. Some of them simply can''t bear the pressure of Xu Feng. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, they fainted directly!


    Just momentum can achieve such a level. Ordinary practitioners can''t do it.


    "What? Ghost city, Xia family, Ji family, have you prepared such waste to deal with me?"


    Disdained to look at the people in the rear. At the next moment, Xu Feng had disappeared.


    "No, he ran away!"


    There was a loud exclamation, and soon a voice responded to them. A dull sound sounded behind them. Turning around and looking, Xu Feng turned into a residual shadow like a tiger entering a flock of sheep and kept shooting at the practitioners in the rear.


    With one punch, those practitioners firmly accepted Xu Feng''s punch and fell to the ground, unable to spit blood.


    In fact, Xu Feng''s fist not only smashed their hearts, but also abandoned their Dantian. When they wake up, they will find that their life cultivation has become empty.


    After four or five breaths, Xu Feng had finished all this. He stopped and returned to the place just now. He looked at the people in front of him with a smile and said nothing.


    He didn''t take it lightly. He knew that the people he hit just now were just some waste. His real opponents were the ones in front of him.


    "It''s just an appetizer. You haven''t seen our strength yet!"


    An old man holding a crutch and walking slowly came out. He had a bald head, a long beard and a white robe. From a distance, he had a feeling of immortality.


    "Old man Weng Xiong is from ghost city. This time, it''s our adults..."


    That Weng Xiong seemed to pay great attention to etiquette. As soon as he came up, he arched his hand and explained it slowly.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng really didn''t have so much time to waste. Especially after hearing Weng Xiong say he was from the ghost city, Xu Feng didn''t have the heart to listen.


    The dead wood took away the black iron he had worked hard to get. At the beginning, he used such a tough means to send him to the immortal battlefield. Regardless of their life and death, Xu Feng will never forgive him.


    And Xu Feng can say without exaggeration that if he has the strength to compete with dead trees, Xu Feng will definitely let him pay enough price.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it! If you have strength, why don''t you stay here today for my life, Xu Feng?"


    Xu Feng has a determined look on his face. The golden light gradually radiates from him, enveloping him, making him shine like a Buddha.


    Weng Xiong was naturally unhappy when he was interrupted by Xu Feng. He looked deeply at Xu Feng and said nothing. He pointed his crutch away and took a fighting posture.


    An old man like him has long known that the strength of Chengkou''s tongue has no effect, so he is too lazy to talk nonsense with Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng steps under his feet, any language will look pale at that time.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as their momentum touched, the ground trembled. The collision was so powerful that some people could predict how fierce the war was.


    "Old Weng, why don''t you and I join hands to cut off this ominous man by the sword?"


    The two faced off in mid air. At this time, there was a very untimely voice. The speaker was no one else. It was the middle-aged man who had tea with Xu Feng just now.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng and Weng Xiong had no reaction and still glared at each other with bright eyes. When other practitioners heard this, they glanced at the middle-aged man with disdain and gently shook their heads.


    Now it''s a master''s fight, but he wants to besiege a weak practitioner, which will naturally be shamed by others.


    This is not only a kind of respect for Xu Feng and Weng Xiong, but also an identification of their own identity. Even if they don''t know this, it''s hard to understand how such a person can come here on behalf of the Xia family.


    "Come on! I''ll give you three moves!"


    After half an hour of confrontation, Xu Feng and Weng Xiong didn''t find each other''s flaws. Helpless, Weng Xiong could only speak in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng''s realm is a little weaker than his realm, but in the process of confrontation, Weng Xiong can''t find Xu Feng''s flaw. Here, he has lost a chip.


    So he had to let Xu Feng make three moves and find a little place.


    "Then I''ll thank Weng Lao!"


    A smile bloomed on his face. Xu Feng took the three moves without hesitation, and slowly moved a few steps to the side to find Weng Xiong''s flaws.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t take advantage, you are definitely a fool. Xu Feng is not only not stupid, but also very smart. The other party wants face. Unfortunately, Xu Feng wants life!


    "Whoosh!"


    Stepping on the ghost step, Xu Feng''s speed suddenly became faster. He was slowly hovering around Weng Xiong. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    At the beginning, they could still see Xu Feng clearly, but the more they went to the back, the more and more remnants of Xu Feng, and they couldn''t determine the trace of Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1109

    "He should have such a speed? It''s too exaggerated!"


    "I don''t believe it. How could a boy who entered the virtual world have such a speed?"


    "It seems that even if our strength can crush him, we need to be on guard. Don''t let him run away again!"


    Xu Feng was spinning above, but the people below said everything. After hearing such words, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    It takes a price to kill him, and Xu Feng has seen everything along the way, and he is not afraid of the strong ones in front of him.


    "It''s time to do it!"


    With a whisper in his heart, Xu Feng suddenly appeared in front of Weng Xiong''s eyes. Without saying a word, he raised his huge fist, gathered all his strength, and hammered down at Weng Xiong''s bald head!


    "So you want to take my life?"


    However, Weng Xiong is Weng Xiong after all. He has entered the virtual realm of small perfection. He is hundreds of years old. He has profound cultivation, and his reaction speed is also very fast. He doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    Feeling the arrival of Xu Feng''s boxing style, Weng Xiong sideways wanted to avoid Xu Feng''s attack, but at this time, Xu Feng''s fist suddenly stopped, his body flashed, and he retreated far away!


    "Feint? He''s testing me?"


    Looking at Xu Feng stopped in front of him, Weng Xiong frowned and thought to himself. He looked at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s face was as calm as water and could see nothing.


    "One move has passed, you still have two moves!"


    Although I don''t know what tricks Xu Feng is playing, the number still needs to be counted. Weng Xiong pondered for a while, and the dull voice came along.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. In response to Weng Xiong, Xu Feng disappeared again. After wandering for about half an hour, Weng Xiong was about to be unable to wait, and Xu Feng did it again.


    It was still the same attack as the first time. Xu Feng didn''t use any martial arts and skills. He bombed Weng Xiong''s head again!


    "Again!"


    Weng Xiong really couldn''t understand that Xu Feng had countless ways to attack him, but he didn''t use it and used the most stupid method.


    Still took a step aside and easily avoided Xu Feng''s attack, Xu Feng retreated again.


    "Sure enough, I''m old and strong. I can''t imagine that the elder''s body is so old. His movements are done at one go without any slippage. I really admire him!"


    This time, Xu Feng took the lead in opening his mouth, with a smile on his face. The smile seemed flat, but Weng Xiong felt full of conspiracy.


    "Xu Feng, you flatter me! I''ve walked more than you''ve eaten salt. Naturally, this is nothing!"


    The two insinuated that although they did not fight red in the face, they were also surging in the undercurrent. This kind of quarrel is like the world of adults, not the small quarrel of children.


    "And the last punch, old Weng, you should watch it. Otherwise, a mistake will be the result of a broken head!"


    After twisting his neck and tidying up his hands, Xu Feng put on a fighting posture again, and the more powerful yuan force gradually surrounded his hands.


    His hands, forehead and Xu Feng''s veins all burst out. His face was red. It was obvious that his strength was too inflated, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Old Weng, you should be ready. You can''t bear this move!"


    With Yuan Li tumbling, there is also the exuberant blood gas in Xu Feng''s body. This power is indeed like Xu Feng. Weng Xiong can''t bear it. He needs to be careful.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Feng disappeared again. This time, his speed increased a lot. Under his speed, gusts of wind and dust gradually rose around him.


    "Drink!"


    Like the two fists in front of him, Xu Feng appeared in front of Weng Xiong''s eyes again. His hand was as fast as lightning, and his killing intention was overwhelming. He slammed down at Weng Xiong''s head.


    With this punch, Weng Xiong''s head will definitely open like a watermelon!


    However, who is Weng Xiong? The turbidity in his eyes cleared away. Then, like the previous two times, he retreated to the side and still avoided Xu Feng''s fierce punch without accident.


    If it''s someone else, it''s hard to avoid this punch, because Xu Feng''s speed doesn''t know how fast, and ordinary people can''t catch it at all.


    I have to say that Weng Xiong''s strength is really strong.


    "Unfortunately, Xu Feng used the same move three times. Such an attack is nothing to the old man!"


    In Jiufeng City, there were many practitioners who watched. At this time, they couldn''t help feeling sorry when they saw that Xu Feng''s three fists failed. Anyway, Weng Xiong gave Xu Feng three moves, which was also Xu Feng''s opportunity. Xu Feng''s doing so was tantamount to pushing himself to a dead end.


    "Three moves have passed. Now it''s time for me to attack!"


    Weng Xiong''s voice sounded, but at this time, Xu Feng didn''t quit as before. Instead, he raised his head, smiled and whispered, "unfortunately, you don''t have a chance!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a silk thread flew out between Xu Feng''s cuffs and suddenly wrapped around Weng Xiong''s neck. With a little force, Weng Xiong''s head was like cutting tofu and separated from his body in an instant. The blood sprayed from the wound was like a spring!


    This silk thread is the Panlong silk used by Xu Feng. It was so fast and fierce that Weng Xiong lost his life unexpectedly, and even screamed in time.


    "Wow!"


    The plot turned over so quickly that no one could react. When the reaction came over, Weng Xiong''s body and head had fallen down, and a large area of blood was stained red. However, Weng Xiong''s head stared, as if unwilling to look at all this.


    Death came so quickly that he didn''t have time to react. He couldn''t show his cultivation. I have to say that Weng Xiong died wrongfully.


    "Xu Feng, you cheat!"


    There were about five or six people in ghost city. They jumped out and pointed to Xu Feng in the air, shouting and scolding loudly.


    Originally, some of them thought that Xu Feng was aboveboard and disdained Weng Xiong''s three moves, so that each move would attack Xu Feng in the same way, but unexpectedly, Xu Feng overcame Weng Xiong at the next moment, and it was a clean cut!


    "Nonsense, how can I kill a few more before I die when I face you jackals at the beginning of entering the virtual world?"


    Xu Feng disdained the people in the ghost city below and said loudly.


    "Good!"


    Originally, Xu Feng just wanted to spit it out, but unexpectedly, his words attracted the cheers of many onlookers. Only under the glare of the practitioners below, they gradually stopped.


    Most of the time, Xu Feng is a reckless man who only wants to crush the enemy under his feet with absolute strength. However, when there are great differences in combat power, Xu summit becomes a wise man, integrates his strength and wisdom and takes the enemy''s life lightly.


    He attacked Weng Xiong in the same way three times to confuse Weng Xiong and observe Weng Xiong''s reaction to his attack.


    Unfortunately, Weng Xiong was too careless. He used the same action three times to avoid Xu Feng''s attack. Moreover, on the third time, Xu Feng''s fist failed. Weng Xiong was obviously careless, which gave Xu Feng an opportunity, and he lost his life.


    For Weng Xiong, fighting with Xu Feng is just a game between cat and mouse, but for Xu Feng, this battle is related to his life and death, so Xu Feng''s attitude will naturally be much more serious and cautious.


    It''s just like this. If you make a small mistake, you will lose your life!


    No one spoke, and the scene fell into a dead silence. Xu Feng glanced at the people below, slowly fell next to Weng Xiong''s body, and kicked his head out.


    "Gollum!"


    Weng Xiong''s head rolled to the ghost market practitioners. They looked at Weng Xiong''s head and rolled in their stomach. Two people couldn''t help vomiting and looked pale.


    One of the practitioners was even more cruel. He sent a yuan force in his hand and smashed Weng Xiong''s head directly, so as not to make them feel uncomfortable.


    "Your leader is dead. Do you choose to stay here for burial or go back to the ghost city?"


    Coldly looking at the practitioners in the ghost city, Xu Feng''s voice slowly spread to their ears.


    "Your Excellency has an order. Please come back with us!"


    The ghost healer who vomited the most severely also slowly stabilized at this time. He wiped the stain off his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    His eyes narrowed. Xu Feng had guessed the order given to them by the dead wood. If they didn''t take him back, they would die too!


    He has seen the means of dead wood. He will not have the slightest pity for all his servants. He can still remember how Lu BAIXIAN died.


    "Well, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Wait aside, it will always be your turn!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng looked relaxed, then looked at other practitioners and said slowly, "now, who of you wants to have a try?"


    The middle-aged man of the Xia family, seeing Xu Feng''s just scene, was scared into a cold sweat. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, he involuntarily stepped back, and his essence of counseling goods was exposed.


    Now, he just wants someone to come out and kill Xu Feng, so that it''s better for him to go back to his owner.


    "I''ll come!"


    A voice like a heavy thunder came from the rear. The people followed the prestige and saw a man with a big figure, wearing silver white armor and a head of freedom, stepping step by step towards this side.


    His steps are very steady. At a glance, he knows that he is an expert among experts. Especially his eyes contain lightning and the blue light flashing from time to time, which makes people tremble at the bottom of his heart!


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Feng didn''t see the man, but when he saw the man, he couldn''t help taking a breath, because at this moment, he felt a dangerous breath from the man.


    "I''m in trouble..."


    Looking at the man getting closer and closer, Xu Feng frowned and whispered at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1110

    The magnanimity of an expert can be easily seen, especially the man in front of him. He didn''t converge at all, but let people see it at a glance.


    Looking at his steady footwall and full of strength between his steps, Xu Feng saw at a glance that the newcomer was hard stubble and absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "I''m Chu Bowen. I''m a member of the Chu family. Coming today is naturally to get back what we should have in the Chu family!"


    The man held his fist with both hands, and his voice fell on everyone''s heart like Hong Lei, which made everyone tremble.


    The Chu family is just a small family, but the people he sends now are pressing the head of everyone here. Think about it, the strength of the Chu family can''t be underestimated!


    "Huh? Chu family?"


    Hearing the name of Chu family, Xu Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    Some time ago, the Chu family had stopped a lot. Unexpectedly, they jumped out again and sent such a powerful man. I think they are determined to kill him.


    "Brother Chu is really extraordinary. I''m afraid at the sight of him!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng arched his hand. Xu Feng answered politely. Not to mention that they were hostile, but the other party was so polite that Xu Feng naturally couldn''t lose his face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You already know my purpose. Let''s do it!"


    Staggering one step back, Chu Bowen clenched his fist as if his bones were moving with the sound.


    Yuan Li didn''t release it, but the power in his flesh had condensed into his limbs. His blood was stronger than Xu Feng, and kept rolling in his body, like a vast ocean.


    "OK! Do you want me to do three tricks?"


    Xu Feng was also a cheerful man. After putting on a fighting posture, he asked in a slightly smiling voice.


    However, Chu Bowen ignored Xu Feng at all. His eyes were deep and looked at Xu Feng''s every move carefully, very carefully.


    He just saw it in the distance. Weng Xiong was directly killed by Xu Feng because of carelessness. Although Xu Feng''s strength is not a concern, his wisdom is not despised by ordinary people. He deeply knows that Xu Feng''s wisdom is more frightening than his strength.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Seeing the intention of the other party, Xu Feng also knew that he would not have any chance to play tricks. Soon, he gathered the strength of his body, and his muscles expanded accordingly, making the whole person a big circle.


    This state is Xu Feng''s best fighting state. It can not only make the physical strength reach the extreme, but also does not need to reduce his speed. It is so as soon as it comes up, which is enough to show how much Xu Feng attaches importance to Chu Bowen in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, a buzzing sound came along. Xu Feng''s skin was covered with a layer of golden color in an instant, and the overlord''s divine skill was also displayed. A seemingly domineering spirit enveloped the whole audience.


    "Overlord kung fu..."


    At this time, Chu Bowen slowly closed his eyes and whispered. Soon, he opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "if you are willing to hand over the overlord divine skill and waste your meridians, I will let you live today, how about it?"


    As soon as Chu Bowen said so, Xu Feng understood the purpose of his coming this time. However, Xu Feng could not promise him. He smiled and said, "your Chu family has guarded Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu for so long and has not been inherited by the overlord of Chu. Don''t you feel ashamed to ask me now?"


    At first, the Chu family opened Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu and allowed sanxiu to enter it to seek treasure and make huge profits. He never respected the overlord of Western Chu. Later, he got the treasure, but he wanted him to hand it over and think about it with his toes. It''s impossible.


    Other practitioners are afraid of the Chu family, but Xu Feng is not afraid at all. Anyway, today is a back water battle, so come and solve these problems together, and save them from coming to him again and again.


    "Our Chu family''s things are always our Chu family''s. what''s it like for an outsider to get them?"


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Bowen knew that Xu Feng was unwilling to hand over the overlord''s divine skill. It was meaningless to say more.


    A white light flashed in front of him. As soon as Chu Bowen''s voice fell, he suddenly shot his hand, which was so fast that Xu Feng was stunned!


    "Brush!"


    A gust of vigorous wind made Xu Feng''s face ache. Xu Feng reacted and scolded himself in his heart. Chu Bowen''s strong fist had come to his eyes!


    "Wheezing!"


    With his feet a little, he rolled up the smoke on the ground. Xu Feng''s reaction speed was also very fast. He stepped on the ghost step, light as a swallow and moving like a rabbit, and easily avoided Chu Bowen''s fist.


    "This man is definitely killing all year round, so he can have such means. Otherwise, he will never do it for no reason!"


    When he quit, Xu Feng thought to himself that the reason why he knew that Chu Bowen wandered between killing all year round was because he would do so at ordinary times!


    "Then I''ll have fun with you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was very low. From his voice, we could obviously hear the depression in his tone.


    However, I can understand that in the face of so many strong people, and the strength of each can not be underestimated. If it were others, I''m afraid I''d have gone crazy!


    "Come on!"


    Xu Feng''s fist surged. There were tiny cracks in the space around his fist. It is conceivable how powerful Xu Feng''s power is.


    The reason why entering the virtual realm is called entering the virtual realm is that it can easily tear the void, but Xu Feng just tears the void, but the void does not collapse, which is very rare.


    Facing Xu Feng''s attack, Chu Bowen not only didn''t mean to be afraid, but was a little excited in his heart.


    As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, he knows whether he has. He has heard some rumors about Xu Feng before, but seeing is believing. Now he really believes that Xu Feng can indeed be called the first genius of Nanling.


    No one at his age can achieve such strength!


    Similarly, there was no evasion. Like a wild beast, they hit each other with their fists.


    "Boom!"


    The fists collided with each other, with two people as the center, rolling up bursts of air waves without using any yuan force, but the practitioners around them were lifted out by this air wave.


    When they got up from the ground, they had separated. They looked at them incredulously and sighed with one voice: "is there such a powerful force when it is tight? It''s terrible!"


    Chu Bowen''s body is as solid as a rock. Xu Feng didn''t take advantage of it. On the contrary, Xu Feng was the one who suffered from this collision!


    On his fist, the blood has been left ticking, and Xu Feng''s hand has also been deformed. This is because Xu Feng can''t bear the power of Chu Bowen. Chu Bowen is much stronger than he imagined!


    His flesh was washed by the blood of the fighting Saint ape and was extremely strong. However, at this moment, Chu Bowen forcibly broke Xu Feng''s proud flesh.


    It has to be said that Chu Bowen''s power is the most powerful person Xu Feng has ever seen among so many strong people.


    His hands trembled gently and clenched his teeth. A few drops of sweat had seeped from Xu Feng''s forehead. After removing the power in his body, Xu Feng raised his head again and looked firmly at Chu Bowen in front of him.


    "The body quenched by overlord''s divine skill is so powerful that people envy it!"


    Chu Bowen opened his mouth and his words were full of hopes for overlord magic, but the more he was, the heavier Xu Feng''s heart was.


    Before that, he didn''t know Chu Bowen and had never even heard of such a person in the Chu family, but now it seems that Chu Bowen is a martial arts maniac. He doesn''t know what he will do for his martial arts and Xu Feng''s overlord magic.


    Brush!


    Almost at the same time, they disappeared in the sight of everyone. When a loud noise came again, their figures appeared in the air, but disappeared again in the twinkling of an eye.


    No one could see their movements clearly. They could only hear the dull sound of fist collision and occasionally the low roar of Xu Feng. In addition, there was a void black hole in the sky from time to time.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t feel well at this time. Every punch of Chu Bowen seemed to break him. Xu Feng could stick to it, as if it was entirely because of his perseverance.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the two had exchanged four or five hundred fists. Xu Feng''s hands were dripping with blood, but Chu Bowen was not hurt at all.


    This is the gap between Xu Feng and Chu Bowen. No matter how powerful Xu Feng''s body and strength are, he always has a feeling that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t beat Chu Bowen in front of him.


    Another punch fell on Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng spit out a big mouthful of blood. Xu Feng withdrew far away and looked at Chu Bowen in front of him with a gloomy face. His face was pale without any blood.


    "People like you shouldn''t stay on this land at all!"


    Xu Feng''s hands and face were full of blood. His hands were trembling and said in a deep voice.


    Not to mention anything else, Chu Bowen''s strength now far exceeds that of Ji Canghai and others. What Xu Fenggang just said is that Chu Bowen should appear in the city of the sky


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You only have one last chance. Do you choose to die or hand over your things!"


    Chu Bowen didn''t have a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to smile. Even in the face of this winning situation, he kept an extremely vigilant mind.


    With strong strength and careful mind, such a person has no shortcomings at all. Even Xu Feng can''t help getting a big head at this time.


    "It''s impossible to give it to you. It''s impossible in this life. Either you kill me and let me bring your Chu family''s skills under the nine springs, or you can help me out of today''s dilemma. When we meet in the future, we''ll be in a good mood or take the initiative to offer it!"


    He was a little behind in battle, but he couldn''t fall behind in momentum. Xu Feng raised a arrogant smile on his face and spread his hands, looking like a scoundrel.

 Chapter 1111

    The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Now for Xu Feng, he is the barefoot and the one who doesn''t want to die.


    Hand over the overlord''s divine skill and then discard the meridians. I''m afraid this is what these people around want to see most.


    It is too cheap for them to reap the benefits and solve a serious problem without a single soldier.


    "Alas... You are still young, why!"


    He shook his head gently and sighed. Xu Feng''s only expression when he saw Chu Bowen. Soon, the yuan force in his body was released by him. At the same time, there was the murderous spirit that made people tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes gradually became red, and his eyes fell on Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng feel that he was stared at by beasts.


    He knew that it would be more dangerous next. After knowing that he would not take out overlord Kung Fu, Chu Bowen had moved to kill!


    "Thundering fist!"


    Close his eyes, Chu Bowen slowly spit out three words, and then clenched his fist again. The yuan force on his body, like a stream, constantly converged on his hands, together with the murderous spirit he sent out, also converged on his hands.


    "This... Is so strong!"


    Chu Bowen''s strength is enough to shock the people below, but at this moment, they can''t help crying out. They have felt that Chu Bowen''s strength is much stronger than those at the master level.


    "Unfortunately, a generation of genius is dying here today!"


    In addition to those who want to kill Xu Feng, many people in Jiufeng city are paying attention to the battle, and some of them don''t want to feel sorry for Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s talent can be said to be the strongest in hundreds of years. Unfortunately, Xu Feng has been too publicity and offended too many people. None of these forces are soft persimmons. Now they work together to kill Xu Feng. The possibility of Xu Feng''s survival is naturally not much higher.


    "However, the curse on him can''t be handled, and he won''t live long. Now he''s killed in the war, or he''s an explanation to himself!"


    Others are speculating about Xu Feng''s practice. After all, this openly attracts hatred. Xu Feng did it for the first time, so they thought of this possibility.


    However, no matter what they are talking about, the most difficult one is Xu Feng at this time.


    Before Hongtian boxing was put into practice, Xu Feng felt countless pressures around him, as if there were many invisible blades pointing at him and ready to break through his body at any time!


    "Tick! Tick!"


    The strong pressure makes Xu Feng''s heart become nervous gradually, his face is full of sweat, and his clothes are already wet!


    "Is it such a psychological quality?"


    He looked at Xu Feng contemptuously, and Chu Bowen said with a sneer. Hearing such words, Xu Feng wanted to scold. Now he just stands and speaks without backache!


    If their roles change, Chu Bowen''s mentality may not be much better than his mentality. I''m afraid no one feels good about making fish on the chopping board!


    At the time of speaking again, the power of Hongtian fist has reached the extreme. On Chu Bowen''s fist, the light flashes. That beam of light seems to be hotter and brighter than the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Drink!"


    A loud drink came out of Chu Bowen''s mouth, and then his fist burst into the air, as if he were really going to break the world.


    How could the martial arts with such a domineering name be general? A beam of light rushed out of his fist and fell directly into the air. At that moment, the heaven and earth roared, and the sun in the middle of the air seemed to be really blasted into two halves. It was dark, and only the power of roaring fist was roaring!


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The light column gradually condensed into a huge fist in mid air, covering up the whole Jiufeng city. The power in it makes people tremble.


    "Go, this man wants to kill all the people in Jiufeng city!"


    The people of Jiufeng city were completely boiling, and countless people flew out of Jiufeng city and went outside the city.


    Looking up at the sky, Xu Feng''s face was as gloomy as a thousand years of cold snow. He was the one who had to face the roaring fist. Naturally, he knew how powerful the power of the roaring fist was.


    "It seems that there is no way but to fight!"


    Looking at the chaotic Jiufeng City, Xu Feng closed his eyes and whispered.


    There are many ordinary people living in Jiufeng city. If this fist falls, the whole city will be destroyed, let alone those ordinary people.


    Xu Feng, at this time, can only choose hard regret!


    If he is outside, he can run away at will, but not now. He can''t pass his own level!


    "Roar!"


    The formula of breaking the sky was running rapidly in his body. An endless stream of power of the formula of breaking the sky poured into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s throat also sent out bursts of low roars, just like a beast.


    Xu Feng''s body became swollen again with red eyes, and a pinch of hair appeared on his face and body, which soon covered his whole body!


    "He... He became an ape?"


    The people below marveled again. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe such an incredible thing.


    Since ancient times, I have only heard of demons repairing and transforming into shapes, but I have not heard of people transforming into monsters. Now, some people think that Xu Feng is transformed by monsters. Now he is forced to the extreme, and then the original shape is revealed.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Xu Feng, who turned into a fighting Saint ape, madly slapped his strong chest. The protruding fangs glittered with silver, which exposed his ferocity.


    The blood red eyes looked up at the sky, and a huge golden fist rushed down, staring at the sky smashing fist.


    On his fist, the golden light was shining, there was no other power, only the purest formula to break the sky.


    The broken formula of unloading all the burden is even more frightening at this moment.


    With the addition of the pithy formula and the fighting Saint ape, this scene seems to be the return of the fighting Saint emperor to the world. People are in awe. Some people even want to kneel down and bow down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xu Feng''s huge body collided with the more huge roaring fist, but at this time, Xu Feng''s body seemed so small under the roaring fist.


    If the roaring fist is a rough sea, Xu Feng is a small boat swaying in the wind and rain in the sea at the moment, which will be knocked over by the flying waves at any time.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Feng''s mouth kept roaring, and his flesh and blood burst out a powerful force to resist the falling of the roaring fist.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful his power is, it is not as ferocious as the power of Hongtian boxing. Xu Feng is constantly suppressed and falls downward. No matter how he shouts, the effect is unsatisfactory!


    The golden light on his body collided with the light of Hongtian boxing. The momentum of breaking the heaven formula in Xu Feng''s hand was still the same, but the light was not at the same level at all. It was better than nothing.


    "Si la la..."


    The sound of skin cracking came from Xu Feng''s body. Looking from a distance, small cracks had appeared on Xu Feng''s body, and blood seeped out.


    His injury is still getting worse. Even if his body is broken, he has to stand on his heels in mid air and try his best to stop the blow.


    "I don''t believe it! You can''t break heaven and earth, let alone my Xu Feng!"


    In my mind, a voice is shouting loudly. It is Xu Feng''s unyielding will. All thoughts turn into a powerful roar at this time, which provides endless power for his tired body!


    "Click, click, click!"


    His hands were already dripping with blood, but Xu Feng stubbornly blocked the slowly falling roaring fist, and Xu Feng raised his hands up!


    "He did it! He stopped the roaring fist?"


    The practitioners watching the battle below, no matter who they were, all stared wide and looked at everything in the air unbelievably.


    Because in their view, this is not a fair competition at all. Xu Feng is so small under the power of Hongtian boxing.


    However, he used his actions to tell the world that even a single spark can start a prairie fire, and even the light of fireflies can compete with the bright moon.


    This thundering fist is definitely the most violent attack Xu Feng has ever suffered, because this attack is to kill his life, and it has absolutely no meaning to let him survive!


    "You want me to die, but I will not die. I, Xu Feng, will never surrender under your feet!"


    The fighting Saint ape spits out people''s words, and his eyes have recovered a bit of soberness from the blood red at the beginning. You can see that his eyes are full of firm light at this time.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Bowen was surprised that Xu Feng could temporarily resist the power of roaring fist, but he didn''t show it. Now Xu Feng spoke wildly, and he snorted coldly.


    He doesn''t think that Xu Feng can survive in this roaring fist. In his eyes, Xu Feng is bound to die!


    "Dong!"


    At the next moment, Xu Feng raised his foot and stepped on the void. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly crushed the void, and his feet, as if rooted in the land, deeply plunged into the void.


    And this practice is indeed useful. Xu Feng even blocked the attack of Hongtian boxing!


    The void was suppressed by the sky pounding fist and was very unstable, as if it would break at any time. At this time, Xu Feng rooted his legs in the void and was likely to be cut off by the strength of the void.


    The reason why Xu Feng did this was to tell others and himself that he had risked his life to meet this battle!


    "Come on! Let me see how strong you are!"


    Take a deep breath. The ape hair on Xu Feng''s hands has already been crushed into fly ash by Hongtian fist. You can see that under his bloody hands, there are dense white bones. However, it is these white bones that provide Xu Feng with incomparable power.


    This is Xu Feng. He won''t give up until the last minute. When he meets a strong man, he will be strong!

 Chapter 1112

    The voice fell, and the golden light on Xu Feng''s hand began to show a trace of cracks, like a fuse, gradually spread towards the roaring fist.


    The war watchers below could not see the changes on Xu Feng''s hands at this time, but Xu Feng could see clearly. The crack of breaking the formula of heaven gradually spread. Although the speed was very slow, it existed, just like blooming flowers.


    But he doesn''t know whether to live or die after blooming!


    "Life and death have a destiny. Wealth lies in heaven. Come on, let me fight. Xu Feng is not a short-lived ghost!"


    Closing his eyes, Xu Feng said something secretly in his heart.


    It was the first time he was so close to death that he was not nervous. That was a lie.


    In the past, he had confidence in his heart, but this time, he didn''t know what the result would be, but he understood that if he retreated, there would be an abyss behind him, and there was only a dead end.


    Soon, those tears spread a huge roaring fist, which was as dense as a spider''s web.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s intention, Chu Bowen sneered in his heart and was sure of the victory of the battle.


    Just between the attention of thousands of people, the sky pounding fist in the air completely collapsed. At that moment, the golden light shrouded Xu Feng in it, and the void under his feet completely collapsed, blasting out a large and Long Gully in the air, as if heaven and earth were really separated by the sky pounding fist.


    "Buzz!"


    Xu Feng, who was involved in the thundering fist, was the most seriously injured at this time. In order not to harm the people in Jiufeng City, Xu Feng took the thundering fist on his own!


    At this time, the yuan force contained in Hongtian fist swept over his body again and again, taking away pieces of blood and flesh from him.


    Seeing his already flawed body wreaked havoc again, Xu Feng felt that he was about to be divided into tens of thousands of pieces. At the same time, he also endured the pain of frustration. Because these forces took away not only Xu Feng''s flesh and blood, but also his bones.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng could not bear the pain. He shrank into a ball and shouted loudly in the golden light. His state of fighting Saint ape could not continue. He turned into a human again. It seemed as if he had no skin. His whole body was full of blood, which was terrible.


    Time passed very slowly. Xu Feng seemed to lose consciousness. Only a scream at the bottom spread all over the world of Jiufeng city.


    Gradually, the roaring fist in the air finally dispersed, and Xu Feng''s voice had long subsided. Everyone believed that Xu Feng had died in this battle.


    When the golden light dissipated, a practitioner who was covered with blood and didn''t look like a human fell slowly from the air. Those people in Jiufeng City couldn''t help sighing.


    Gratitude and resentment arose because of Xu Feng, but in order not to implicate them, Xu Feng stubbornly carried the blow with his flesh. Apart from others, Xu Feng''s spirit alone can be respected.


    "Is he... Dead?"


    Jiang Han was far away, with tears in his eyes, whispering softly.


    He and Xu Feng were not even familiar, but Xu Feng helped him. He was also very sad to die in front of him.


    This reminds him of a sentence that good people always have short lives, while bad people are always favored by death.


    Xu Feng''s slowly falling body is like a meteor. Although it is beautiful, it will eventually disappear.


    In the past, Xu Feng created miracles again and again in Nanling, which made people look at him with admiration again and again, but at this moment, the curtain came down. After all, Xu Feng did not avoid the pursuit of him by major families and died here.


    "Poop!"


    Xu Feng fell to the ground. Time seemed to stop. There was no sound except the sound of Xu Feng falling.


    Chu Bowen looked at Xu Feng, who was full of blood, shook his head, frowned slightly, and whispered softly, "unfortunately, the inheritance of my Chu family will be brought under the nine springs by this boy!"


    He didn''t care about Xu Feng''s death. Although Xu Feng''s strength was much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners, he was just a stronger mole ant for him.


    With that, Chu Bowen didn''t stop, turned slowly and was ready to leave!


    "I''ll check if he''s dead!"


    Xia Jiaxiu, who began to talk to Xu Feng, spoke. He walked in the direction of Xu Feng, but soon let others stop him: "his vitality is broken. He''s long dead. Do you still need to check? And the power of Hongtian boxing just now can destroy the whole Jiufeng City, let alone a small Xu Feng!"


    "Well..."


    The middle-aged man nodded, and there was no need to go forward to investigate. He glanced at Xu Feng and wanted to leave, but at this glance, he stopped looking.


    "He... He... He... He''s not dead!"


    Or because he was too excited, he stuttered and said a simple sentence after saying several times in a row!


    The so-called one stone aroused thousands of waves. At this time, his voice was the huge stone thrown into the sea. All the practitioners who wanted to leave, including Chu Bowen, turned around and looked at the bloody "corpse" on the ground.


    As the man said, Xu Feng is not dead. His chest is still undulating. Although the frequency is not high, it is real. Moreover, his bloody hand is also moving gently.


    "What! How could it be? The flesh is so damaged that it is not dead?"


    This is the only thought in everyone''s heart. Indeed, they ask themselves that if they are so badly hurt, they have no possibility of survival.


    Now Xu Feng, although he has lost his strength, he can survive.


    In fact, this is due to Xu Feng''s strong heart and his holding together in the roaring fist, which minimizes his damage and, at least, does not kill him.


    Similarly, Chu Bowen was also very surprised to see this scene, but soon he calmed down. After all, although Xu Feng survived now, he has become a useless man. Killing him is just an extra knife.


    "Hum, since you''re not dead, let you die now!"


    Chu Bowen calmed down and stepped forward slowly. Yuan Li was covered on his fist again.


    However, Xu Feng, who was covered in blood on the ground, completely moved at this time. His bloody hands supported the ground and stood up like this.


    This scene completely stunned the people around


    Xu Feng''s immortality is already an incredible thing, but now he is not dead, as if he has the ability to act. Although they are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit that Xu Feng''s vitality is much stronger than what they see.


    "I''m not dead yet..."


    Xu Feng''s voice was hoarse. It was very different from his previous voice. It was not because he damaged the vocal cords in the roaring fist, but because Xu Feng shouted like this in his last attack.


    Others simply can''t imagine how much courage it takes for him to bear such an attack. Until now, he has a lingering fear when he thinks of it.


    He was wrapped in the thundering fist. Every moment, he was afraid that he would die. Fortunately, he finally survived.


    "Is it useful? Stand up again. You''re just killed by me again!"


    Chu Bowen''s attitude is obviously not very good. He thought he would kill an attack, but now Xu Feng is still standing in front of him, which is a great insult to him.


    Just now he didn''t check whether Xu Feng was dead. It was his confidence in his strength. Unfortunately, this confidence lasted less than five breaths here.


    "You can''t kill me with such a powerful attack just now. Can you still launch such an attack just now?"


    Opened his blood red eyes, Xu Feng said softly. In his eyes, he was full of fatigue.


    "Kill you, but you need to gently move your fingers!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Chu Bowen repeated his old skills. When he spoke again, he suddenly took Xu Feng''s heart.


    The big hand is covered with Yuan Li, which makes his big hand look as sharp as an eagle''s claw. Obviously, he wants to take advantage of Xu Feng''s illness and kill Xu Feng!


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng had been wary of him for a long time. When he spoke, Xu Feng had rolled and retreated far away. The big hand he grabbed towards him naturally failed.


    "It''s shameful for such a strong man to use such a low trick!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng coughed up another mouthful of blood when he finished talking. His body was shaky, as if he wanted to fall at any time.


    Those around who want to kill Xu Feng are ready to move. Now is the opportunity to kill Xu Feng. As long as you kill Xu Feng, they are meritorious heroes and the future is unlimited.


    However, Chu Bowen gave a cold sweep to the people around him. They were afraid to move. They all knew that the man named Chu Bowen wanted to kill Xu Feng himself!


    Xu Feng naturally knew their thoughts and didn''t talk too much nonsense with them. He stretched out his hand and took out a green bottle!


    "I said, you can''t kill me today!"


    Unscrewing the bottle cap, a faint fragrance spread all over the hundreds of meters in an instant. Xu Feng''s tired look woke up when he smelled the fragrance.


    "Green juice, it''s up to you!"


    Looking at the green jade bottle in his hand, Xu Feng whispered at the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, Xu Feng was in danger. It was the green bottle that gave him hope. This time, Xu Feng was desperate. Whether to live or die depends on this gambling.


    As soon as he looked up, Xu Feng poured all the green juice in the green bottle into his mouth like drinking spirits. "Gulu Gulu" drank it. Soon, the green bottle had bottomed out.


    Xu Feng, after burping, slowly put the green bottle away

 Chapter 1113

    Chu Bowen sneered with disdain. He knew that Xu Feng was a six pill pharmacist, and the pill refined by him was even more extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t think Xu Feng''s pill can cure such a serious injury!


    "You think you still have a turning machine..."


    Before he finished, his voice stopped, because he could clearly see that in Xu Feng''s body, there was this continuous green light flowing slowly in his body.


    This did not surprise him. What surprised him was that those places swam by the green light grew back to flesh and blood slowly. Although the speed was slow, it was true!


    "Effective! Great!"


    Xu Feng looked happy, but soon he calmed down, slowly withdrew a few steps and looked around vigilantly.


    Feeling the endless vitality coming from his body, Xu Feng understood that as long as he was given enough time, he would never die here today, but what worried him most was, would Chu Bowen wait?


    And the countless covetous practitioners around, will they wait for him to recover?


    "What is this? Is it so magical?"


    I don''t know who called and pulled everyone back from their stupidity. At the next moment, their eyes suddenly became hot. The mysterious green juice was much better than any elixir!


    Xu Feng frowned. He could feel the change of their mood. This situation was what he was most worried about.


    "He''s mine. If anyone of you dares to move, I''ll kill anyone!"


    Chu Bowen''s voice came again. Those people looked at him with fear. Although they were very unhappy, they also stopped temporarily. After all, his strength was obvious to everyone just now. No one wanted to become the next Xu Feng


    "Take out the green juice and I''ll spare you a death?"


    Once again, he focused on Xu Feng. Chu Bowen had ignored the overlord divine skill and focused on the green juice instead.


    Overlord''s divine skill is a skill, but the green juice is a life. Which is more important? As long as you don''t have a brain problem, you can understand this problem.


    "That''s the same sentence. Kill me if you can. It''s impossible to take something from me!"


    Whatever it is, Xu Feng has worked hard to get it. Even if his life is threatened now, Xu Feng is not willing to give in. What''s more, these are all his enemies in front of him.


    The green juice in the body is slowly repairing Xu Feng''s injured body. There is no way to repair except some broken bones. The flesh and blood on the body has recovered.


    Although the face is still ugly and the mark of the curse still exists, at least it is not the devil bathed in red blood.


    "No tears without seeing the coffin!"


    Chu Bowen was naturally unwilling to get such a treasure. He snorted coldly and shot again!


    But Xu Feng didn''t want to fight with him at all. His mind moved and the ghost dance ran. Xu Feng disappeared in front of the world out of thin air and retreated far away. Chu Bowen''s fist could only be defeated.


    "Can''t escape..."


    Chu Bowen was extremely confident. He snorted coldly, and a force came out of his hands again, straight up to the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth changed color, and the whole Jiufeng city was shrouded in dark clouds. This was an empty heaven and earth. At the moment, it was covered with dark clouds and lightning.


    "Wow!"


    The torrential rain slanted down and fell on the earth, wetting the land.


    No one took shelter from the rain. Everyone wanted to see the battle between Chu Bowen and Xu Feng.


    The rain did not have any attack, but the torrential rain, falling on Xu Feng''s wound, still hurt him. Not only that, his body was in the heavy rain, and there was no way to hide, because a layer of rain had covered his body.


    Simply changing the climate of heaven and earth, his ghost dance is useless. This ghost dance is really getting more and more chicken ribs.


    Slowly falling on the ground, Xu Feng revealed his body shape. After the rain, the blood on his body has been completely washed.


    "Come with you!"


    Chu Bowen did not speak, but Xu Feng spoke.


    He looked at the practitioners around him and looked calm. When he saw those people looking at each other, Xu Feng continued: "anyway, you all want to kill me. I''ll be killed by Chu Bowen right away. Don''t you feel sorry if you just do this? Moreover, what''s on me..."


    Xu Feng didn''t finish. They can naturally guess the rest. Sometimes, everything is broken, but it''s not so tempting.


    "Can''t you?"


    "This is our only chance!"


    "If Xu Feng is really killed by Chu Bowen, that thing will naturally fall into his hands..."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion was soon drowned in the rain. After discussion, most people surrounded Xu Feng, and Chu Bowen''s face was as deep as the torrential rain.


    "You dare!"


    Chu Bowen roared again, the veins on his forehead and hands were clearly visible, and his blood gas churned up again, ready to start at any time.


    At the beginning, all of these people wanted him to kill Xu Feng, so that they could easily go back to work, but now they were ready to move as soon as there were interests.


    "We were also ordered to kill Xu Feng. Why don''t you let us do it?"


    A cold light flashed in an old man''s eyes. His voice was full of breath and completely suppressed the sound of torrential rain.


    "Yes, you are not the only one who wants to kill Xu Feng!"


    "Everyone depends on their abilities. No one wants to stop anyone!"


    The voice of crusading against Chu Bowen is getting louder and louder, and the crowd is excited, as if they are going to kill Chu Bowen, not Xu Feng.


    As a party concerned, Xu Feng kept silent and quietly watched all this in the distance. The dog bit the dog and a mouth of hair. He was the one who finally benefited. Why did he stop it?


    "Then I''ll solve you first!"


    Chu Bowen sneered and said magnificently one by one. In fact, it was not for the green juice on Xu Feng.


    Since they wanted to intervene, Chu Bowen would not do what they wanted. After a cold hum, his body disappeared into the heavy rain.


    "Whoosh!"


    Vaguely, I seemed to see a gray figure shuttling through the rain. The next moment, he had appeared in front of a practitioner, who was the first old man to speak just now.


    "Old man, tell me when you''re tired of living. I don''t mind sending you to Western bliss!"


    Chu Bowen looked down at the old man, snorted coldly, and slammed his fist down his head.


    The old man didn''t react. He already felt Chu Bowen''s killing intention, and he wanted to escape very much, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the possibility to escape at all. Chu Bowen''s killing intention was all on him, and the cold wrapped him so that he couldn''t move.


    The staring old man was full of panic. The only thing he could do was tremble. Chu Bowen''s fist was empty, but it didn''t fall because of his fear. With a "bang", his fist fell heavily on the old man''s head.


    The next moment, the blood splashed, the old man died directly, the blood splashed, and then washed by the rain. Under the earth, a blood flower came out!


    This is talent''s death of wealth and competition for treasures. It''s so bloody that it''s possible to die in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss..."


    With such determination, those who wanted to fight could not help but take a breath of cold breath, and the meaning of retreat rose in their hearts.


    However, soon someone stood up and shouted, "Chu Bowen, the man you killed, but our ghost city, how about you give me an explanation!"


    "Explain?"


    He glanced at the monk coldly. In a blink, there were four or five more bodies on the ground, including the man who spoke just now. I think they are all people in the ghost city.


    "What a madman!"


    Xu Feng still looked on coldly and said a word in his heart.


    The status of ghost city in Nanling is far higher than that of the four families. Moreover, there is a mysterious dead tree in ghost city, which is extremely powerful. Chu Bowen doesn''t care at all. It''s really surprising that he is so vicious.


    However, it is worth saying that the ghost city was the first to be wiped out by so many forces that came to encircle and suppress Xu Feng this time.


    "Do you really think of yourself as who? Kill if you want!"


    All the practitioners around stood up. They knew that now they must become allies for the time being and solve Chu Bowen in front of them together. Otherwise, they had no chance at all. This is what Xu Feng most wanted to see.


    "Fight! Kill!"


    Xu Feng shouted again and again in his heart. The more chaotic the scene, the greater his chance to escape. Moreover, Xu Feng could recover his injured body while they were talking.


    In a word, it''s a good thing for him that these people didn''t come for him.


    "Why do you say so much? Come and kill him together!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and soon there were ten lights rising into the sky and rushing towards Chu Bowen. In the middle of the air, there were powerful attacks


    I don''t know why. At this moment, they seemed crazy. Chu Bowen was the only one in their eyes. They wanted to kill him!


    These more than ten rays of light soon affected the emotions of other practitioners. Some practitioners who were already ready to move also went out and joined the battle against Chu Bowen.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the happiest person is naturally Xu Feng. At this moment, he finally relaxed a little, took a deep breath, accelerated the operation of the green juice in his body, recovered himself, and absorbed the yuan force between heaven and earth.


    On Jiufeng City, there was a loud cry of killing. It seemed as if it had become a battlefield. Blood was flying in the air, and many people were injured and died.


    However, Chu Bowen''s strength is really strong. When so many people besiege him, he is still firm as a rock in the crowd, just like Mount Tai.


    It can be seen that there are also wounds on his body, but these wounds are not fatal to him at all.

 Chapter 1114

    No matter what they do, with the green juice, during this period of time, Xu Feng has completely healed. It is not that Xu Feng''s body is too abnormal, but that the power contained in the green juice is too powerful.


    All along, Xu Feng wanted to know what green juice was. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any clue.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the pill is, the more powerful its drug is. This juice without any processing is mild in character. Even if Xu Feng takes so much, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll kill one, come on, I''ll kill one!"


    The arrogant voice spread all over Jiufeng city. Chu Bowen''s eyes were red, and one broken arm after another flew out of his hands. Although the practitioners of other forces were powerful, they had no way to face such a strong man who didn''t want to die.


    After twenty or thirty breaths, those people had a desire to retreat. Unfortunately, Chu Bowen was as powerful as a rainbow at this time, just like the God of death who controls life and death in the world. He didn''t give these people the opportunity to retreat, chase after them and keep shooting.


    The war was defeated like a mountain, and Chu Bowen had an overwhelming advantage. This time, they didn''t even have a chance to escape, except screaming and death.


    "Is this man really from the Chu family? It''s too abnormal!"


    In Jiufeng City, some onlookers who had nothing to do with themselves could not help but take a breath and had such an idea in their hearts.


    Chu Bowen''s strength is much stronger than those first-class family owners. With him, the Chu family is definitely not a second-class family!


    There was a sound of fighting and screaming in the field. At this time, Xu Feng should have recovered his state, but he opened his eyes without thinking. He pulled his hands and jumped directly into the void!


    It was not Xu Feng who wanted to escape, but Xu Feng felt the danger at that moment!


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Bowen, who originally wanted to pursue, naturally knew Xu Feng''s actions.


    In fact, at his level, he can use one heart and two purposes. Even in the battle, it''s not difficult to pay attention to Xu Feng!


    Chu Bowen''s speed was very fast. Before his voice was finished, people had come to the place where Xu Feng had just stood. There was no superfluous action. One foot stepped on the void, and the whole space vibrated.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out in the void, and Xu Feng''s figure also appeared. Not only Xu Feng, but also four or five people in black robes were forced out of the void by Chu Bowen.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Bowen did not expect their appearance. He frowned and looked at them coldly.


    These people are the reason why Xu Feng wants to escape into the void. Just now Xu Feng felt the killing intention and thought it was these people who wanted to fight him.


    The other party was wearing black robes, and Xu Feng could not see their faces, but Xu Feng was sure that they were definitely from Shura hall.


    The people who came to kill him this time basically had enemies with him. They all came. The only one who didn''t come was the Shura hall, so Xu Feng has been secretly guarding against it.


    They are assassin killers. Naturally, they don''t want to kill Xu Feng easily. It''s a pity that Xu Feng, who has practiced xuanxi, has improved his alertness a lot. Even if the assassins of Shura hall have been ready for a long time, they haven''t taken any advantage of it.


    This time, Xu Feng was injured again. Similarly, those assassin killers had a hard time. Xu Feng can see from their fluctuating chest.


    "We just want Xu Feng''s life and his things to belong to you!"


    One of the black robed people said in a deep voice. They had black masks on their faces. They couldn''t see what they looked like, but their eyes were very gloomy.


    "I want not only Xu Feng''s life, but also yours!"


    There was nothing superfluous at all. Chu Bowen shot again. The assassin killer nearest to him was torn into two pieces by him in the blink of an eye. A lot of liver, intestines, internal organs and blood fell down.


    When one person died, the others reacted quickly, even a little empty and light as a swallow. They retreated from a distance and dared not Sakura''s edge.


    At this time, Chu Bowen was invincible. Even if they rushed up, they could only bury their lives in vain, and their assassin killers were not very good at frontal combat.


    "Who the hell are you? Are you really from the Chu family?"


    Xu Feng, who had just recovered some blood color on his face, became pale again after the impact just now.


    "This is nature!"


    Chu Bowen said slowly, "I just don''t like worldly disputes. I just want to practice. Cha Cha, your overlord divine skill is my favorite martial art!"


    "Then I''m really unlucky!"


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Xu Feng helplessly spread his hand.


    So many practitioners could not give Chu Bowen a trace of oppression and were killed by him. Xu Feng is really a little flustered now.


    "Have you figured it out? Hand over the things and I''ll save your life?"


    Chu Bowen saw the change of Xu Feng''s attitude very clearly. Once again, he said the previous problems. In the final analysis, he also wanted treasures.


    Taking back the overlord magic skill, you can also get green juice, and abolishing Xu Feng, which is the best outcome he can think of.


    "Yes, but you must do something for me!"


    Close his eyes, Xu Feng took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth.


    Originally, he thought that this time he gathered so many enemies in Jiufeng city to solve it at one time, but he didn''t expect that Chu Bowen in front of him exceeded his expectations. Xu Feng had no way to deal with such a person.


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to give me something!"


    After thinking about it, Chu Bowen nodded, and Xu Feng also said his conditions and killed the owners of Xia family and Ji family, together with the current hall leader of Shura hall!


    Chu Bowen frowned and didn''t speak.


    He''s not stupid. Xu Feng wants to kill people with a knife and completely solve his future enemies. Of course, there''s a ghost city. That''s not what he can do.


    "Kill people with a knife. Your move is very insidious!"


    Chu Bowen heard the speech and realized the seriousness of it. He didn''t promise, but said gloomily.


    Killing the owners of two first-class families in a row is simply a complete change in the situation in Nanling. Moreover, there is also Shura Hall


    "I can''t help it. I promised to give you my things. Naturally, I need to be ready for the future. Isn''t that too much!"


    Xu Feng said faintly. With such a gesture, Chu Bowen felt a little strange. He asked incredulously, "what you said is true?"


    His physical strength is unmatched, even stronger than Xu Feng''s. If he gets the overlord divine skill, he will be even stronger.


    Moreover, the green juice, he is also very eager to get!


    "Naturally, my life is in your hands now. Even if I want to play tricks, I don''t have that strength!"


    The two looked at each other with four eyes. Xu Feng was clear at the bottom of his heart. He had done a lot of things like lying with his eyes open. Now he doesn''t have the slightest pressure.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Looking down, Chu Bowen didn''t resist Xu Feng''s temptation after all, and agreed.


    He is a person who only practices martial arts and improves his strength. Under the temptation of martial arts, he has no resistance at all, and Xu Feng sees this.


    Chu Bowen is definitely a decisive man. He has countless opportunities to kill Xu Feng, but he gave up. The reason is because of Xu Feng''s overlord magic skill and the green juice that came out later.


    Although treasure sometimes brings him trouble, sometimes it can save his life.


    "But I need to see your sincerity!"


    Chu Bowen was not stupid. His eyes flashed and his eyes became sharper.


    It''s too much fun to let him kill the owners of Ji Xia''s family in a few words.


    "I''m like this now. Do you think I still have the ability to resist? Even if I lie to you, where can I go?"


    Xu Feng''s face doesn''t matter. Chu Bowen is very unhappy with the expression of broken cans. He has a feeling that Xu Feng wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands. He can''t refuse for the things in Xu Feng''s hands!


    "OK, give me three days. In three days, I will bring their heads to see you!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar everywhere. Even the practitioners of the Shura hall showed a frightened look in their eyes. They looked at each other and turned around to escape.


    How can they afford to provoke people who even the hall leader wants to kill?


    And what they want to do most now is to tell the hall leader the news. They have enough preparations before Chu Bowen arrives.


    "You have to hurry up, because those people are leaving!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng''s heart was a little relieved. In a flash, Chu Bowen disappeared, and a few stuffy hum came from the void. The assassins of Shura Hall fell down one after another.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there is a blood hole in their chest, which directly pierced their internal organs. One blow will kill them.


    At best, Chu Bowen still didn''t stop, and his body kept flashing. Soon, more than ten bodies fell from the air. Their clothes were the same. They were all people in black robes from the Shura hall.


    In less than ten breaths, Chu Bowen returned to Xu Feng''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "you have seen my sincerity. I hope you can show enough sincerity!"


    "I''ll wait for you at Wohu inn!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t say much. He turned and left directly and returned to the inn where he had lived before.


    What should be said has been said. Now it''s the question of whether things can go on smoothly. Naturally, Xu Feng doesn''t need to stay here.


    Chu Bowen disappeared in Jiufeng City, but on this day, Jiufeng city was completely boiling, because what Xu Feng asked Chu Bowen to do was too shocking.

 Chapter 1115

    "That man doesn''t really want to kill the owners of the Xia family and the Ji family, does he?"


    "Xu Feng''s move to kill people with a knife is not cruel. Even if he dies, two people at the master level will be buried with him!"


    "Good job! Killing one doesn''t lose, killing two is to make money. To be a man, you must be Xufeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Bowen and Xu Feng left. There were corpses in Jiufeng City, and the broken limbs and arms fell in every corner of Jiufeng city.


    But in Jiufeng City, no one paid attention to these dead people. They were discussing Xu Feng and Chu Bowen.


    Back at the inn, after Xu Feng closed the door, he sat on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood again, and the cold sweat flowed down.


    Today''s event completely surprised him. He never thought that such a powerful person would appear in Nanling.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the Chu family owner comes here, he has the confidence to deal with it. Unfortunately, it''s not. It''s a Chu Bowen that none of them has heard of!


    Bursts of weakness spread to his heart, and Xu Feng''s body was trembling gently. On the one hand, it was because of the injury, on the other hand, it was so close to death today!


    Outside, Xu Feng can show that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his color and calm, but he knows that he is also afraid of death. He shoulders too much and too much, so he doesn''t dare to put down his life easily.


    It is precisely because of this that he will make the deal with Chu Bowen just now.


    After lying on the ground and resting for a long time, Xu Feng slowly stood up. His body was soaked in cold sweat. After washing in a hurry, Xu Feng lay in bed again.


    He seemed to have no strength all over. He was very weak. Even if his body was good, he couldn''t move. He knew that now he needed to relax, calm down and think about what to do next.


    Between his wild thoughts, Xu Feng didn''t think of any good way, so he fell asleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was the next day. The sun shone in through the window, full of hope, but Xu Feng still felt despair at the bottom of his heart.


    "Whatever! Shit, when he cuts off the heads of those people, I''ll start to enter the forbidden area. If he has the ability, he''ll follow in!"


    After Xu Feng made up his mind, he shook his head, drove away all the thoughts in his mind, and sat up slowly.


    He sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and began to repair his injury.


    The green juice he drank still existed in his body to repair the damaged bones.


    The so-called breaking bones and muscles for 100 days. Bones are different from flesh and blood. They will not recover so easily. Even practitioners need a certain time.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. At night, a knock on the door pulled Xu Feng back from his cultivation state.


    He slowly opened his eyes and felt strange at the bottom of his heart.


    Who doesn''t know about him now in Jiufeng city? Did someone bother him?


    In the room, Xu Feng could detect the smell of the man outside, who was not someone he knew.


    "Who?"


    Xu Feng didn''t open the door, but asked in a deep voice. After all, many people secretly want to take his life. It''s better to keep an eye on things.


    "I, the innkeeper, let me tell you that Ji Canghai''s head has been taken down by Chu Bowen!"


    There was a long voice outside the door. Xu Feng trembled, stood up slowly, opened the door, and a gray, kind-hearted old man was smiling at Xu Feng.


    The old man didn''t look like a bad man. He put down his guard a little. Xu Feng''s tone was also gentle: "thank you for telling me. I didn''t think he really did it!"


    When Chu Bowen promised, Xu Feng guessed that he was absolutely confident to win. But now when he really heard the news, he still felt very surprised and even difficult to accept.


    Yesterday, Xu Fengcai and Chu Bowen fought in the city, but when he woke up, he had killed Ji Canghai, the owner of the Ji family. Compared with each other, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little frightened, as if everything was so untrue.


    For a long time, Xu Feng came back and wanted to close the door, but at this time, the old man blocked the door and still looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "Elder, do you have anything else?"


    There was no breath on the old man, and Xu Feng naturally relaxed a little, but at the moment, the shopkeeper seemed to have something to tell him. Naturally, he was a little puzzled.


    Hehe smiled. The old man put on his big sleeve and asked with a kind of Fairy Spirit. After a pause, he slowly said: "I saw my little friend risking his life to block the next blow in the city yesterday. I admire him very much. I don''t know if I can have the opportunity to express my admiration to you?"


    "Admiration? An old man expressed admiration to me?"


    Xu Feng''s mind was full of question marks. It was too strange for the old man to come in front of him, but he was the innkeeper of the inn. Xu Feng was not easy to order the guest, so he had to show his face and wanted the old man to leave by himself.


    Now Xu Feng still has many things to deal with. Naturally, he has no mind to pay attention to these so-called admiration.


    However, the old man didn''t seem to see Xu Feng''s expression. He nodded again and again with a happy face, as if he really admired Xu Feng. He said, "unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s little friend didn''t refuse, so the old man came in!"


    "This..."


    When Xu Feng reacted, the old man had come in and sat on the chair in the room.


    There was no way. Xu Feng could only close the door, and then said in some embarrassment: "senior, I''m not afraid to tell you. There''s no time for a few days. My life is hard to protect. I''m really not in the mood to talk to you!"


    "Young Xia, you don''t know. Everyone knows what happened to you in Jiufeng city yesterday..."


    The shopkeeper said to himself, as if he hadn''t heard what Xu Feng had just said. He felt that he had to go on talking. Xu Feng quickly interrupted the shopkeeper''s words: "senior, can you have a snack? I''m dying. How can I be in the mood to listen to you say these things!"


    "Ha ha... Don''t panic, young man. Sit down and listen to me slowly!"


    This time, the shopkeeper finally reacted. He smiled and asked Xu Feng to sit down. Xu Feng had no choice but to sit down.


    The shopkeeper looked at Xu Feng with a very unusual look in his eyes. He smiled rather than smiled. Soon he spoke again: "if I say, can I save you?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Although Xu Feng didn''t want to tell Xu Feng such a "cruel" fact, he had to say.


    In front of the shopkeeper, there was no fluctuation of Yuan force. He was just like an ordinary man. How could he help him?


    "Since Xiaoyou doesn''t believe it, forget it. Two days later, Chu Bowen will come to Jiufeng city again. At that time, let your companions collect your body!"


    The shopkeeper seemed a little angry. When he heard Xu Feng say this, he stood up and went out towards the door!


    However, it was the shopkeeper''s footwork that made Xu Feng see the clue!


    The old man looks at least 80 years old, but his pace is extremely calm. If he is not a man of practice and often practices martial arts, he will definitely not be able to walk out of this pace. Back 10000 steps, the ordinary 80 year old man has already faltered. How can he be so steady?


    "Master! Please stay!"


    Just as the old man was about to open the door, Xu Feng still called out, and there was a little more respect in his language.


    After all, it''s about your life. More hope is always good.


    The shopkeeper didn''t turn around for the first time. Xu Feng was stunned and continued: "Xu Feng is undoubtedly offensive. Please don''t care. I just don''t want my affairs to involve the innocent!"


    Xu Feng is telling the truth. Even Lu Yifu and others don''t want to be involved, let alone an old man without any strength in front of him.


    "Well... For your more sincere sake, I''ll forgive you!"


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, the shopkeeper slowly turned his head, continued to return to Xu Feng and sat down.


    "How do you address your predecessors?"


    His hands arched, and Xu Feng''s attitude became a lot more humble. After all, now he has determined that the old man is absolutely confident that he dares to come here. After all, not everyone dares to provoke people like Chu Bowen.


    As for Xu Feng''s inability to feel the breath of the old man, there is only one explanation, that is, the realm of the old man is far higher than Xu Feng. Under his cover, Xu Feng has no way to detect his strength.


    "It''s just a title. It doesn''t matter!"


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and fooled him at will. He didn''t want to reveal his identity, and Xu Feng didn''t force it, so he had to ask the shopkeeper again about the way he said.


    "It''s very simple. You leave now. Two days later, I''ll face Chu Bowen!"


    When the shopkeeper first came in, he smiled all over his face, but now he put away his smile and replaced it with a calm face. Even when it comes to Chu Bowen, he despised it.


    In Nanling, Chu Bowen is definitely the strongest person except the dead wood Xu Feng has seen, but the shopkeeper is so understated, which makes Xu Feng more confused.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng refused the shopkeeper''s proposal and slowly explained: "I must make sure that those people are dead before I go, otherwise, I won''t go!"


    Xia Jiaji''s two big families will never die out, so Xu Feng''s friends will be threatened in Nanling, which Xu Feng knows very well.


    Far from it, after Xu Feng and Chu Bowen said the conditions yesterday, the two families knew at the first time.


    The two families soon launched a search for Carter, Lu Yifu and others. Their purpose is naturally to exchange the lives of these people for the lives of their owners. That''s why they can''t return to Jiufeng city at this time.


    Unfortunately, they are too naive. Now Lu Yifu and others have no strength to compete with them, but they are not the mole ants they want to kill!

 Chapter 1116

    "Chu Bowen will definitely get the heads of the two heads of the Ji family and the Xia family. As for the Shura hall, I can''t guarantee it!"


    Stroking his beard, the shopkeeper said faintly.


    Although the Xia family and the Ji family are first-class families in Nanling, they are also in the limelight now, but their strength is too far behind Chu Bowen.


    As for Shura hall, there are countless experts. It''s still too difficult to want the head of its new hall leader.


    "Since the elder came to me, I believe the elder naturally has a way!"


    Xu Feng said faintly, paused for a moment, and then continued: "I dare to ask you, why do you want to help me?"


    The world is bustling, all for benefit, and all for benefit. Xu Feng has been walking in Nanling for a long time. He has already seen the so-called Jianghu thoroughly.


    Now the old man''s free help is definitely a big pie for Xu Feng. This is such a pie. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to bite it down. He''s afraid he''s going to poison himself.


    "He deserves to be the most outstanding young man in Nanling. He is talented and careful. He can expect the future!"


    The old man praised again and again. Seeing that Xu Feng had no response, he continued: "I''ll help you. Naturally, there are no conditions, but these conditions. You don''t need to know now. When you need you, I''ll find you!"


    "I''m just a cursed man. Life and death are unknown. I owe it. Isn''t it good?"


    Xu Feng has owed a lot of promises. Judging from the current situation, I think he needs to owe another strength.


    "Then take it as a good thing!"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Xu Feng will not pursue this matter. At least now, the shopkeeper will not harm him. As for the future, wait until he has his life!


    The matter was settled in this way. After the shopkeeper agreed to Xu Feng''s request, he left the room, and Xu Feng didn''t go anywhere else. After the shopkeeper left, he closed the door and continued to concentrate on cultivation.


    If he really has a chance to escape Chu Bowen''s clutches, what Xu Feng needs to go next is the wilderness forbidden area, which is also very dangerous. Xu Feng must ensure his state.


    Two days passed quickly. One day and one night passed as soon as his eyes were closed. The next night, the shopkeeper appeared in Xu Feng''s room again.


    As you guessed before, the news that Ji Canghai and Xia Guanghui were killed has spread all over Nanling. As for the hall leader of Shura hall, there is no news yet.


    "I''ll help you dress up. Tomorrow you''ll stand below and watch. After tomorrow, I''ll send you away!"


    The shopkeeper said, took a bag of things from his arms, opened it and found that it was full of things Xu Feng had never seen.


    "Can you use these disguises?"


    Looking at the lumps of things, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking in some doubt.


    He didn''t dress up. Xia Youlan had tried with him before, but there seemed to be an essential difference between the two.


    The shopkeeper smiled, his face was full of pride, and said faintly, "don''t worry about it. I''m afraid you can''t recognize yourself by doing it at that time!"


    With that, a trace of Yuan force appeared on the shopkeeper''s hands. The yuan force was very mellow. As Xu Feng guessed, the shopkeeper''s strength was indeed hidden.


    Although the shopkeeper looks very old, his hands are very flexible. His hands are constantly kneaded. After a while, the lumps of things become a mask.


    "Well, take it up and try it!"


    Put the mask in front of Xu Feng, and the shopkeeper looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "This... Doesn''t look as good as my daytime mask!"


    Although the shopkeeper''s craftsmanship amazed Xu Feng, the authenticity of the mask made Xu Feng feel disgusted.


    When the shopkeeper heard the speech, he didn''t explain anything. He just raised the mask in his hand and asked Xu Feng to take it again. However, Xu Feng had to take the mask and take it up!


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the mask was put on his face, Xu Feng felt the extraordinary.


    The mask seemed to take root and sprout on him, and soon merged with his face. Moreover, Xu Feng also found that the mask was moving slightly and merging with Xu Feng''s cheek.


    Not only that, the most strange thing is that the mask is changing his breath, and he can''t even tell it by himself.


    After about ten breaths, the shopkeeper put the bronze mirror in front of Xu Feng and said with a smile, "look for yourself!"


    After taking the bronze mirror and looking at the middle-aged man in the mirror, Xu Feng widened his eyes, and even his terrible skin was the same as ordinary people.


    "This... Is incredible!"


    Pinching his face, Xu Feng whispered and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Who could have thought that the disgusting thing just now had such a powerful effect?


    It is no exaggeration to say that the mask carved in the daytime is different from the mask worn by Xu Feng at this time.


    "It''s called Yirong powder. Although it''s not expensive, it''s very rare. It took me a long time to collect it!"


    The shopkeeper looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and was even more proud. No matter who can be affirmed by others, it is a matter of pride, regardless of age.


    "I''ve got the Yirong powder. What do you do?"


    Xu Feng, who woke up, asked puzzled. At this moment, Xu Feng had completely believed in the shopkeeper''s ability. Maybe he could hide it from the world.


    Hehe smiled. The shopkeeper put on his sleeves and then replied, "then I''ll show you!"


    With that, the shopkeeper''s body gradually expanded. Not only that, his originally bent body was also straight, and the bones on his face were constantly moving. Soon, a living "Xu Feng" appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    "Gulu..."


    If Yi Rong powder brought shock to Xu Feng, then Xu Feng''s current mood can no longer be described as shock.


    "I wonder if you have confidence now, brother?"


    The "Xu Feng" as like as two peas, no matter what voice or movement, or manner, is the same as Xu Feng''s.


    What looks as like as two peas can be duplicated and physique can be duplicated. Even these can be exactly the same. Xu Feng has no idea what to say.


    Such a "Xu Feng", even if he doubts it, let alone some people who are not familiar with him, it is absolutely possible to hide it from the past.


    "Why? Did you stop talking?"


    The shopkeeper recovered the old man''s appearance again. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes widened, he smiled and pulled Xu Feng back from his surprise.


    "Elder, what is this famous?"


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng spoke hard.


    What happened just now was like a dream, but the dream was too real for him to believe for a long time.


    He had an idea in his mind. If the old man in front of him wanted to pretend who did what, wouldn''t he be 100% successful?


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking another breath.


    "This is the Yi Jin Jing that I have studied for many years. Is it OK?"


    Xu Feng nodded, wrote down the name of Yi Jin Jing in his heart, and then said, "it''s not just OK, it''s frightening!"


    "Don''t worry, this Yi Jin Jing is also limited by time. It''s only an hour at most. My old bone can''t bear it for a long time!"


    The shopkeeper smiled. He also knew what Xu Feng was worried about at this time, but he didn''t say it.


    After a pause, the shopkeeper continued, "from now on, wear this mask. Don''t show up tomorrow. I''ll take you away after I handle it!"


    "Then trouble the elder!"


    After Xu Feng thanked, the shopkeeper didn''t say anything and turned and left the room.


    "Who the hell is he? Why should he help me?"


    After the shopkeeper left, Xu Feng sat on the bed, stroked the mask on his face and guessed in his heart.


    In his memory, he didn''t know such a person.


    "Tomorrow... Tomorrow is the day that determines my destiny!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Feng didn''t want to continue thinking about the true identity of the shopkeeper. Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when he thought that Chu Bowen would come tomorrow.


    Although I saw the shopkeeper''s means just now, I don''t know him at all. If something happens at that time, I still need to say whether he will betray himself.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng didn''t have many solutions. He shook his head and simply didn''t think about it.


    The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Xu Feng is also an optimist. He will never spend his brains on things he doesn''t understand. Instead of spending his brains, he might as well have a good sleep.


    Xu Feng, who put aside his psychological burden, soon fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already dark.


    "Well... Go and have a delicious meal. Anyway, tomorrow''s life and death are unknown. Don''t treat yourself badly!"


    After getting up, Xu Feng opened the door for the first time in these three days and strode out.


    In the lobby of the inn, the shopkeeper sat at the front desk without looking at Xu Feng. They were no different from strangers.


    This night, Xu Feng spent 2000 oceans in the most luxurious restaurant in Jiufeng city. After tasting all the delicious food inside, Xu Feng returned to the inn contentedly and went to sleep again.


    "Xu Feng, I''m coming!"


    In his sleep, a sound came and exploded in Jiufeng city. Xu Feng trembled, suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    It''s bright outside. Today''s weather is very good, sunny, as if full of vitality, but the fierce sun makes it difficult to look directly.


    "Xu Feng, come out!"


    The shopkeeper said that today''s business was left to him, so Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t hum. Maybe he was impatient. Chu Bowen roared again.


    "I''ve been waiting for three days. Is it still time to breathe?"


    A voice also resounded through Jiufeng city. It was no different from Xu Feng''s voice. Xu Feng in the room knew that it was the shopkeeper!

 Chapter 1117

    "Let''s see if I can survive today!"


    After saying a word to himself in his heart, Xu Feng got up, freshened up, changed a suit of clothes, and strode out of the inn.


    "Chu Bowen is here again. I heard he really brought their heads!"


    "I don''t know if Xu Feng can survive today. If he dies, it would be a pity!"


    "He is a genius. It''s just that if he gets cursed, he will die. Even if it''s a pity, no one can save him!"


    The streets had already been busy. Xu Feng, who was walking in the streets, listened to the voices of the people around him and kept silent. He just followed the big army closer.


    In mid air, Chu Bowen and "Xu Feng" have stood opposite each other. Chu Bowen still carries a bloody burden in his hand.


    "Things haven''t been done. Do you want to see me?"


    The two were facing each other from a distance. "Xu Feng" had a sneer on his face and said slowly.


    As he said, if things were not done properly, naturally he did not kill the hall leader of Shura hall.


    At this time, Chu Bowen was a little tired on his face and had some minor injuries. Obviously, he spent a lot of spirit in these three days. After all, these people are the strong ones in Nanling.


    "I''ve brought Ji Canghai and Xia Guanghui''s head. I don''t want the green juice on you. How about giving me the overlord magic skill?"


    Chu Bowen''s heart sank when he heard what Xu Feng said. He had felt Xu Feng''s bad intentions, but he still said his conditions.


    Kill the two masters, the form of Nanling will be completely changed. If it doesn''t do any good, this time it will be in vain.


    "Chu Bowen, haven''t you read a book? The whole people of Jiufeng City heard my previous conditions clearly and plainly. You haven''t finished it now, but you have to reach out and ask me for overlord divine skill?"


    The shopkeeper''s "Xu Feng" sneered, and his face was full of an indomitable look. In short, his face was filled with the words "scoundrel". Now, anyone can hear Xu Feng''s meaning.


    However, there seems to be nothing wrong with his saying so. According to the previously agreed conditions, no one dares to say anything to him.


    "Are you going to go back?"


    Chu Bowen''s temper was already hot. As soon as he heard Xu Feng say so, he immediately looked gloomy, and the invisible murderous spirit was released.


    Everyone knows what the death of the two masters means, but now Xu Feng wants to kill people with a knife, but he wants nothing. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    "That''s not what I said, but you didn''t finish..."


    Xu Feng murmured, then shook his head, looked at Chu Bowen and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you give me your head? If it''s really the two of them, I''ll give you the green spirit liquid. When you kill the Shura hall leader, I''ll return the overlord divine skill to you, okay?"


    "I want overlord magic, your green liquid, I don''t want it!"


    With a frown, Chu Bowen now knows how it feels to be used as a blade. He doesn''t want to continue.


    Moreover, when they assassinated the leader of Shura hall yesterday, they both suffered a lot of damage. They are equal. If they really want to kill, who will win and who will lose is not certain.


    But now Xu Feng obviously forced him to solve the Shura hall leader!


    "Now you are the one who violates the agreement. You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions. If you don''t do it, we don''t need to talk!"


    With that, Xu Feng turned and left, but Chu Bowen could not let him run away. With a dull hum, he turned into a flash of lightning and stood in front of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng''s face remained unchanged in the air, but the real Xu Feng looked at it with a smile in the crowd below.


    Now he is like an outsider. It''s none of his business. Anyway, the shopkeeper has said that he will handle all things. He just needs to be responsible for the retreat.


    "What? Want to go back?"


    Xu Feng''s villain complained first and deliberately raised his voice so that people in the whole Jiufeng city could hear it clearly.


    "I killed two enemies for you, but you want to leave. It''s not that easy! Hum!"


    Chu Bowen''s fist came without any sign. Fortunately, the shopkeeper''s strength was also unfathomable. He was naturally able to understand Chu Bowen''s actions and suddenly stepped back to avoid Chu Bowen''s attack.


    A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but Chu Bowen was dazzled by anger and swung his fist again.


    His attack was like a storm, like lightning and thunder. It was not only fierce, but also extremely fast.


    However, Xu Feng at this time is not Xu Feng at that time. In the shadow of boxing, he can advance and retreat freely. Although the realm he shows is in the early stage of entering the virtual environment, everything he shows now is definitely not what a person can do in the early stage of entering the virtual environment.


    Not to mention Chu Bowen, even the spectators below felt the difference of "Xu Feng" and talked about it one after another.


    "Why didn''t Xu Feng''s strength improve so much in three days?"


    "Is it difficult to understand what I felt under the heavy blow last time?"


    "In just three days, it is absolutely impossible to have such a powerful leap. I don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are different opinions below. Xu Feng listened to their comments in the crowd and didn''t say anything. He just sighed gently at the bottom of his heart. It''s too difficult to completely imitate a person.


    However, he doesn''t worry. Even if the shopkeeper is really exposed, he is now in the crowd and integrated with all living beings. No one can recognize him at all.


    In just ten breaths, Chu Bowen has thrown hundreds of punches. After there is no effect, Chu Bowen can only stop helplessly and stare at "Xu Feng".


    The shopkeeper was not afraid at all. They were facing each other in mid air. For a long time, Chu Bowen took the lead in opening his mouth and looked gloomy: "you''re not Xu Feng. Who are you?"


    "Hahaha... I''m not Xu Feng. Who can I be? Chu Bowen, are you crazy!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, the shopkeeper naturally won''t admit it. He asked a question and looked at Chu Bowen jokingly.


    Xu Feng''s performance just now is really hard to believe, but people in the air, whether their looks, actions or realm breath, are Xu Feng from inside to outside, which can''t be denied.


    "No! You''re not!"


    Chu Bowen shook his head. He believed in his intuition, but he couldn''t start by asking him to find flaws in the people in front of him.


    "Where is Xu Feng?"


    After biting his teeth, Chu Bowen''s anger has been like a volcanic eruption. At this moment, he completely felt that he had been fooled as a monkey. Ironically, he still couldn''t find the person who fooled him.


    "There''s something wrong with your brain!"


    After swearing, the shopkeeper walked out towards the direction outside Jiufeng City, but once again, Chu Bowen stood in front of him.


    The shopkeeper naturally knows that under such circumstances, he can''t leave. What he is doing now is just killing Chu Bowen''s patience.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    When he raised his eyebrows, the shopkeeper said slowly.


    But Chu Bowen knew that it would be very difficult to kill him according to his strength just now.


    "Kill me. Anyway, I''m just a dying man. Kill me, or let me get rid of this curse!"


    Looking at the shopkeeper in mid air, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing secretly in his heart. The shopkeeper didn''t know the taste of the curse. To say so was just to increase the credibility.


    Seeing that Chu Bowen still had no intention to start, the shopkeeper continued, "either kill me or let me go. What do you mean by blocking me?"


    "Brush!"


    The next moment, Chu Bowen''s action made everyone stare. His fist was lightning, and a punch hit the shopkeeper''s chest, directly making a hole in his flesh


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashed, and the shopkeeper in mid air stared at everything in front of him.


    He lowered his head hard and looked at the blood splashing on his chest. The vitality in the shopkeeper''s body quickly faded, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    "Die!"


    Take out the bloody hand from the shopkeeper''s body, and the shopkeeper''s body slowly falls from the air. After confirming that "Xu Feng" died, Chu Bowen threw the burden in his hand and said coldly, "since you are so stubborn, no wonder I am!"


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Bowen didn''t think much and left Jiufeng city directly.


    However, the people of Jiufeng city were completely boiling, including Xu Feng.


    Originally, he thought that the shopkeeper''s strength was incomparable. Even if he was exposed, he would not gamble his life. But now, he died alive in front of Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng feel at ease in the future!


    Pulling aside the crowd, Xu Feng knelt down in front of the shopkeeper and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He didn''t shed tears, nor was he sad. Now his life was changed by the shopkeeper. One day, Xu Feng will break his curse and help the shopkeeper revenge.


    "Chu Bowen, one day, I will separate your body!"


    Clenching his fist, Xu Feng hit the ground heavily and whispered softly.


    "Silly boy, I''m fine!"


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in Xu Feng''s mind and startled him, because it was not someone else''s voice. It was "Xu Feng" lying in front of him and his body was cold!


    "Take me outside Jiufeng city and I''ll tell you when you get there!"


    Another voice sounded. Xu Feng woke up, put away his exclamation, and slowly picked up the body on the ground.


    Of course, when Xu Feng left, he didn''t forget to take the baggage that fell on one side. These are the funerary objects of "Xu Feng"!

 Chapter 1118

    Xu Feng is dead!


    On this day, the news of Xu Feng''s death spread all over Jiufeng City, and then spread all over Nanling as fast as the plague.


    Ji Canghai died, Xia Guanghui died and Xu Feng died. For a time, the names of the three people were widely spread in Nanling.


    Because of the death of Ji Canghai and Xia Guanghui, the two families had been completely disordered. Lu Yifu and others were temporarily relieved. When they got the news, they rushed back to Jiufeng city at the first time.


    However, when they went back, they didn''t see Xu Feng''s body, but these are later words, we won''t mention it for the time being.


    Looking at Xu Feng now, he walked slowly towards the outside of the city with a heavy face holding the "body" of the shopkeeper.


    Those practitioners who watched consciously made way, but they were whispering about Xu Feng''s identity, because among the people Xu Feng knew, they didn''t know the person who collected the body of "Xu Feng".


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng and others had already arrived outside Jiufeng city. Xu Feng did not stop, but went towards Jiufeng of Jiufeng city.


    Jiufeng city is called Jiufeng city because it has become one of the nine peaks.


    One hour, Xu Feng walked fifty miles and came under Jiufeng. He slowly put down the shopkeeper''s "body".


    This is what the shopkeeper ordered, because the news of "Xu Feng''s death" will certainly attract the attention of countless people. It looks sad when walking, and naturally it will be lifelike.


    "Bury me and wait for me somewhere. I''ll find you!"


    The voice of the shopkeeper came from his mind. Xu Feng listened to his arrangement, and a force slowly appeared in his hand. A big pit was blasted out not far away as the tomb of "Xu Feng".


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would bury myself!"


    Looking at the pit in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing at himself, and then slowly took the shopkeeper''s "body" into the pit.


    As the shopkeeper said, this scene was seen by many people, and Xu Feng naturally knew that these people were paying attention to the situation at this time.


    A flame appeared in his hand. Xu Feng threw the fire into the pit and let it burn for a quarter of an hour. Then he raised his hand, filled the pit and tied a new grave.


    At this moment, for everyone in Nanling, Xu Feng was dead, completely dead, and even the body was burned into a pile of ashes.


    Put the burden in front of the grave, Xu Feng knelt down, knocked his head three times and left slowly!


    No one knows who the person buried for "Xu Feng" is, and no one knows where he has gone. Now those people just care about Xu Feng''s grave and leave slowly one by one after Xu Feng''s death.


    Xu Feng found a hidden place to show the ghost dance, climbed the highest mountain among the nine peaks, and quietly waited for the arrival of the shopkeeper.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the practitioners around him also left one after another. When the full moon climbed into the sky, a strange feeling gradually rose in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "I''m out..."


    When the shopkeeper''s voice sounded, Xu Feng smiled, then revealed his body shape, immediately blocked the surrounding space, and the shopkeeper gradually revealed his body shape.


    Because he was buried under the land, there was still a lot of soil on him. What made Xu Feng feel the most worried was the shocking wound in front of his chest.


    "Elder, are you okay?"


    As soon as the shopkeeper appeared, Xu Feng came forward and held him, with some worry in his eyes.


    At that moment, he really thought that the shopkeeper had paid his life for him, so no matter how long he spent the rest of his life, I''m afraid he won''t forgive himself.


    "It won''t get in the way!"


    The shopkeeper smiled and saw a touch of his hand. The hole in his chest grew back quickly. The shopkeeper''s means surprised Xu Feng again.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s surprise, the shopkeeper explained with a smile: "he didn''t hurt me at all, but I paralyzed him with Yi Jin Jing!"


    "Is this Yi Jin Jing so magical?"


    Previously, Xu Feng''s understanding of Yi Jin Jing was to change his appearance and physique, but now it seems that the shopkeeper''s unique skill Yi Jin Jing is definitely not as simple as he imagined.


    "That''s nature!"


    Nodded, the shopkeeper said, "it''s only the first level to change the appearance of Yi Jin Jing. Now I can shrink the bone and move the meat. What I showed you just now is to move the meat. As for shrinking the bone, it''s the skill I climbed out of the grave!"


    "As you say, you didn''t find it when you came out?"


    Xu Feng suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help asking. Soon he got the answer from the shopkeeper.


    "Now the whole Nanling thinks you Xu Feng is dead. Don''t worry, now you are just a handful of ashes!"


    The shopkeeper recovered his appearance, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, smiled and said, "now, you can do what you want to do!"


    "What you want to do..."


    Listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Xu Feng whispered softly, then slowly shook his head, and then said, "I don''t have the ability to do what I want to do. The only thing I want to do now is to remove the curse from me!"


    "Well... Xu Feng, I''m not talkative. No one can break the curse under the heaven and earth!"


    The shopkeeper put away the smile on his face and persuaded Xu Feng in some embarrassment.


    In fact, the reason why he helped Xu Feng was not because he wanted Xu Feng to break the curse, but because he wanted Xu Feng to use the rest of his time to finish what he didn''t do.


    "I know. That''s why I''m going to do it!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes twinkled with a firm light, which was still bright and visible in the night. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, the shopkeeper knew that everything he said was just futile, so he had to sigh.


    "Elder, send me away from here, so as not to make people suspicious!"


    After taking a deep breath of the cold air in the night sky, Xu Feng spoke again.


    Fortunately, an expert helped him when he came to Jiufeng city this time. Otherwise, he would really die in Chu Bowen''s hands.


    However, it''s worth taking such a big risk this time. At least we solved the Ji family and the Xia family.


    In the future, I''m afraid the Chu family will grow up and become the biggest threat to Xu Feng.


    "Where are you going?"


    I didn''t expect Xu Feng to leave so soon. Although the shopkeeper was confused, he still asked.


    Now, although Yuanli has Jiufeng City, it is not a safe place. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Forbidden area, the end of the world!"


    Xu Feng slowly spit out a few words, and the shopkeeper was completely stunned.


    He surprised Xu Feng a lot, but Xu Feng surprised him only once.


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "it is said that there is a way to relieve the curse. I''ll try my luck there!"


    "Are you crazy? Try your luck in the forbidden area, do you know..."


    I don''t know why, the shopkeeper was very concerned about Xu Feng''s life, but Xu Feng interrupted the shopkeeper: "I know, but if I don''t go, I won''t even have the last glimmer of hope. Let me wait for death in the rest of my time, I can''t do it!"


    Xu Feng is not afraid of death, but unwilling to die. In his mind and heart, he always feels that his life should be more wonderful and perfect, rather than scattered in any direction between heaven and earth as it is now.


    The shopkeeper''s lips moved, but he never said anything. He looked at Xu Feng''s firm face and marveled at Xu Feng''s madness. He couldn''t help but sigh that Xu Feng was too brave.


    The curse doesn''t understand. Xu Feng will eventually die, but Xu Feng doesn''t want to wait to die. He would rather use the rest of his time to exchange his last hope for a chance to go to the wilderness forbidden area. How dare you make such a decision.


    For a long time, the shopkeeper recovered, forced out a smile and didn''t speak again.


    The shopkeeper exudes a trace of Yuanli, soft and pure. He wraps Xu Feng inside. The next moment, they disappear on the top of Jiufeng Mountain.


    When they reappeared, they were already outside a wasteland, which was the periphery of the wasteland forbidden area, one of the three forbidden areas.


    Looking around, there is a piece of loess here, full of the air of death and silence. Dead trees lie on the ground, and occasionally crows fly by and chirp, making the desolate and desolate atmosphere here better.


    "Just outside, there is no grass. You can imagine the danger inside. Have you really decided?"


    Looking at the endless loess in the distance, the shopkeeper frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Since Xu Feng met the shopkeeper until now, in most cases, the shopkeeper is smiling and amiable, but now he is worried.


    It took him a lot of effort to get rid of Chu Bowen. Now it''s too difficult for him to watch Xu Feng enter the forbidden area.


    "It''s decided. It''s already decided!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng answered the shopkeeper''s question. When he heard Gu in the village that there was a way to break the curse in the forbidden area, Xu Feng had decided.


    "If you never come back?"


    "So what? In the eyes of the world, I died yesterday. Does it really matter whether I came back?"


    Turning his head, Xu Feng looked at the shopkeeper with calm in his eyes.


    Xu Feng has finished what happened in Nanling, but now he is only one step away from the war wasteland forbidden area. On the contrary, his mood has no waves. Just like he really died once yesterday, he is calm and frightening.


    "Good luck!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were suffocating. For a moment, the shopkeeper didn''t know what to say. After more than ten breaths, he slowly spit out four words.


    "Elder, I will repay your kindness!"


    With a deep bow, Xu Feng said solemnly, as if he was making a promise to himself again.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    The shopkeeper turned around, waved and left in the air. After a while, he disappeared into the void. The two were separated.


    And Xu Feng, standing on a piece of loess, looks like an abandoned chess piece, so small and powerless.


    Closing his eyes, Xu Feng slowly felt the breath of the world around him. He did feel something different from the outside. After a long time, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes and put his eyes back into the Loess in front of him again.


    "Heaven''s barren land, I''m coming!"


    As far as I could see, it was still a piece of loess with no vitality. Xu Feng had a feeling of being a strong man and said it alone in the wind.

 Chapter 1119

    Naturally, it is necessary to enter the wilderness forbidden area, but Xu Feng will not be so reckless. He must make some preparations before entering.


    About half an hour later, Xu Feng rose into the air, sitting in the void, like an old monk in peace, with a calm and sacred face.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, his strength was mobilized by him. Yuan Li and blood gas rolled in his body, making his body roar like the roaring waves of the wind.


    Not long ago, Xu Feng felt the call of entering the empty realm, but he kept a hand in the dark to deal with the accident.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t need it at all. Chu Bowen''s appearance directly helped him solve two big problems.


    Under the agitation of Xu Feng''s momentum, the loess land, which has remained unchanged for a hundred years, gradually becomes windy. The dark clouds that have just risen soon also gradually block the sun that has just risen.


    Xu Feng is surrounded by strong wind and lightning. He seems to be announcing his arrival to the wilderness forbidden area. In fact, Xu Feng does have such a mind. He needs to improve his fighting spirit to the extreme, not only to fight against the wilderness forbidden area, but also to put himself in a detached state.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning flashed, and the thunder sounded. A bolt of lightning directly fell on Xu Feng''s celestial cover and went straight to his heart. The next moment, there was a trace of crack on the yuan Dan in Xu Feng''s Dantian, which slowly peeled off like a broken egg.


    This process lasted about half an hour. During this half hour, Xu Feng''s heart was like water. He allowed lightning to fall on him, washing his flesh, mind and Yuan force contained in his body.


    "Buzz!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng opened his eyes and looked into the sky. Two pure lights burst out of his eyes, which directly smashed the dark clouds all over the sky, pulled out the clouds and saw the blue sky, and the sun shone down again.


    The power in Xu Feng''s body is also more powerful, and the breath emitted from his body is more and more amazing.


    Or Xu Feng''s realm is not the most powerful in Nanling, but at the moment, Xu Feng is fighting against the strong who have entered the virtual realm with confidence. Of course, it''s not so easy to fight.


    The flesh washed by heaven and earth''s spiritual power also gradually recovered and completely recovered to its peak. In his meridians, countless forces were rolling, which made him feel an incomparable power.


    After feeling it carefully, it took three days to consolidate his cultivation. Xu Feng finally decided to start and began to enter the forbidden area.


    Forty or fifty miles ahead, Xu Feng officially entered the forbidden area. Xu Feng didn''t plan to fly and moved forward step by step.


    In the scorching sun, even Xu Feng felt the hot waves. His face and body were full of sweat. Soon, his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "This forbidden area of NIMA is really an evil door!"


    Wipe away sweat from his face, Xu Feng could not help but make complaints about it.


    Generally speaking, practitioners don''t feel much about the outside temperature, but here, Xu Feng has to bear the heat of the weather, as if he were just an ordinary person.


    After wiping off the sweat and, Xu Feng continued to move forward. The Loess on the ground gradually became hot because of the scorching sun. His feet stepped on it as if they were stepping on charcoal fire. A hot feeling came from under his feet.


    "Can''t stand me, Hoo!"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth as if he were about to spit fire. He decided not to go on foot anymore.


    Originally, he thought that walking forward was a kind of respect for the wilderness forbidden area, but he didn''t expect that the environment here was so bad that Xu Feng couldn''t stand it.


    However, when he tried to mobilize the yuan force in his body, he found that his yuan force was imprisoned. No matter what he did, he couldn''t show any distance.


    "This..."


    Xu Feng can endure the heat, but if he can''t use his yuan force, Xu Feng is very unstable.


    At this moment, he had a retreat.


    You can''t mobilize yuan force outside the wilderness forbidden area. Who can think of what will happen inside.


    However, I turned around and left now. There was still no way to break the curse. There was only a dead end waiting for him.


    "After fighting, I''ve even come out of the extinction forbidden area. I''m afraid you won''t be a natural forbidden area?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng snorted coldly, his eyes became firm again and continued to move on.


    Compared with the suffering he will suffer, this point is really nothing.


    Forty or fifty miles on foot, Xu Feng''s speed was not slow. Two hours later, he had reached the forbidden area.


    At this moment, the hot breath retreated like the tide, the green mountains came slowly, and bursts of cool meaning swept through Xufeng.


    "Comfortable!"


    At this time, Xu Feng couldn''t care what the forbidden area was. With a long cry, he fell to the ground and gasped heavily.


    Looking at the boundless bright and clear sky made him feel like the rest of his life.


    After a long rest, Xu Feng stood up and changed into a set of clean clothes, and then looked around carefully.


    In front of him, a huge stone tablet was erected, engraved with the four characters of heaven and forbidden areas, but it looked very mottled because of its long age.


    "Here we are, forbidden land!"


    The scene behind the stone tablet was hazy, which made Xu Feng feel staggered in space. However, looking at the forbidden area close at hand, Xu Feng still couldn''t help sighing.


    Today, if you step into the forbidden area, it depends on your life or death!


    After slightly adjusting his mood, Xu Feng slowly walked towards the stone tablet. Although there was no suffocating hot feeling now, it seemed that there was always an inexplicable feeling around him in Xu Feng''s heart, which made him a little uneasy.


    "Or because of psychological effects!"


    Xu Feng thought in his heart. After taking a few steps, he came to the stone tablet, stretched out his hand and slowly touched the stone tablet. A colder feeling came from the stone tablet.


    "Huh?"


    When his mind was shocked, Xu Feng suddenly realized that the coolness around him was due to the existence of this stone tablet.


    "Yes, this stone tablet has been standing here for countless years, but it has not been swallowed up by the long river of time. It must not be an ordinary thing."


    After a little thought, Xu Feng understood the reason and observed it carefully. He didn''t find anything different anymore. Xu Feng ignored it and slowly raised one leg to prepare to step into the forbidden area.


    His feet were lifted into the air, but they didn''t fall down. At this moment, a voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind: "have you really decided? There is no way back ahead! If you go in, you may not have a chance to come out. If you don''t go in, you have at least eight or nine months of free time!"


    The sound was only for two breaths. Xu Feng quickly woke up without thinking, and stepped in with one foot!


    I thought something incredible would happen, but it didn''t. Xu Feng''s feet fell down, just like outside. The only change was that the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body began to recover, and he could beat the force in his body again.


    Therefore, Xu Feng''s heart also temporarily settled down.


    "Is this the case in the forbidden area of the world?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at his back in doubt and murmured.


    No one answered him. There was still a strong sunshine in the sky. After Xu Feng didn''t understand, he didn''t stop and continued to walk forward.


    It''s no different from the outside. It''s still yellow sand everywhere. There''s no sense of heat and vitality. I don''t even see a little green. I know it''s dark, and the place I can reach is still like this.


    However, on the way, Xu Feng found some skeletons. They were already beautiful and couldn''t see their original appearance. I think they were the predecessors who died in the forbidden area.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng would clean up their bones and simply build a tomb, but the deeper he went, the more bones he found, and Xu Feng had no time to take care of them.


    The night shrouded, the night wind was gentle, there was no scorching sun during the day, but it was cold.


    "The weather is too bad!"


    The wind is getting bigger and bigger, rolling up the dust on the ground. Xu Feng covers his mouth. You find a place to live in the sand and make complaints about it in the heart.


    Fortunately, he is a practitioner. When ordinary people enter here, the wind and sand alone can roll people up.


    Before long, Xu Feng found a gully. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng suddenly plunged his body in and waited for the wind and sand to leave.


    Although Xu Feng had never seen sandstorms before, he traveled far and wide. Xu Feng also heard a lot of stories. Naturally, he knew how to deal with sandstorms.


    After the strong wind swept, it stopped for a long time. Xu Feng was covered with dust. After picking off the dust, he slowly climbed up from the gully.


    There was silence all around. There was no moon or star in the sky. It was dark. Xu Feng stood up and looked at the surrounding situation with a speechless face.


    "If you go on like this, I don''t know when you will find the way Gu said!"


    All day, Xu Feng was walking, but what he saw was dead bones except loess. He didn''t even find crows. He didn''t know how long this state would last.


    However, what made him a little happy was that there was at least no danger in the forbidden area.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, his eyes stopped. In the distance, there seemed to be a figure, hazy. Xu Feng tried to see clearly, but he couldn''t see it.


    "Go..."


    In the night, a hoarse voice came over, which made Xu Feng creepy and stunned on the spot!


    This voice has a frightening atmosphere inside. As a spiritual practitioner, Xu Feng can be sure that there is no mysterious breath in this voice. It is just a voice.


    For a long time, the voice gradually faded in Xu Feng''s mind. There was no faint figure in the distance. Xu Feng took a breath and blinked again. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.

 Chapter 1120

    The voice just now definitely appeared, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was no one. Xu Feng looked around, but he could no longer find the hazy figure just now.


    "There are still people in this forbidden area!"


    Determined that there was no way to find the figure just now, Xu Feng was scared out of a cold sweat, returned to the gully, lay powerlessly in it, and quietly thought about what had just happened.


    To be able to make such a sound, the strength of the hazy figure is absolutely immeasurable.


    However, these three forbidden areas have always been the incinerators of the strong. No matter how powerful the practitioners enter the forbidden area, they will disappear and evaporate in the world. Who will stay in the forbidden area?


    "I feel dangerous. You''d better be careful!"


    Cold, blue Jihuo spoke, and the sound completely startled Xu Feng.


    "Shit, are you a dog? You don''t say hello before you talk?"


    After Xu Feng''s stability, he threw up his tact without mercy. The last time he was fighting against the enemy, he tried to catch him out and make complaints about it. He played dead, and now he jumped out again.


    However, Xu Feng also knows that generally nothing happens. Blue Jihuo will not rise. Now it seems that the form is beginning to become not optimistic.


    "You''d better be careful. I can''t help you here. If you die, I won''t hesitate to find the next host!"


    Blue Jihuo said and fell into silence again. He ignored Xu Feng no matter how Xu Feng called.


    "This guy!"


    Blue Jihuo can''t count on it. Xu Feng frowned and lay in the gully. He didn''t go out again, but looked at the surrounding environment carefully.


    Xu Feng didn''t observe his surroundings carefully just now because of the wind and sand. Now he calmed down, but he found that there were thick white bones in the gully.


    "Gollum!"


    Xu Feng seemed to think of something. He didn''t dare to move. He stood up slowly and climbed out again.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    When he got up, there were bursts of clear voices under his feet, which were very loud in the dark. Xu Feng''s scalp was numb. He knew that his thoughts were almost ten times in his heart. These feet must be the bones of those who died in the forbidden area before.


    The dead are not terrible. What is terrible is the feeling in Xu Feng''s heart under this specific atmosphere.


    Holding back his fear, Xu Feng slowly went out and wanted to leave here.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng''s feet seemed to be caught by something. When he looked down, his hands were always on his legs, and his strength was not small. He kept pulling him!


    "Nest grass! What is this!"


    Xu Feng made a slight effort on his feet, and the sound of clicking under his feet was louder, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the white bone hand.


    Although Xu Feng doesn''t know what is under the loess, Xu Feng has a feeling that this white bone wants to turn Xu Feng into one of them!


    "Pa!"


    A bone hand stretched out again under the Loess and grabbed Xu Feng''s other leg. Only this time, the bone hand had extremely strong destructive power, leaving a scratch on Xu Feng''s leg directly and blood flowing down.


    "Boom!"


    A fishy smell came out with the blood dripping. The blood dripping on the bone hands seemed to stimulate the whole land. At the next moment, more and more bone hands stretched out from the gullies.


    Not only that, the bones slowly climbed out from under the loess. In the empty eyes, there was a little green light, which made the already strange scene more strange.


    "What are these?"


    Those bones climbed towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. He was all over for a while, and the formula of breaking the sky was released, directly shaking his hands away.


    Xu Feng, who got rid of the shackles, didn''t stay. A little on his feet, the whole person got out of the gully.


    However, the land under your feet is still shaking and sinking. It turns out that more and more white bones climb out of the gully, which is like a channel connecting hell. These white bones are evil souls who come to claim their lives.


    In less than ten breaths, the loess is full of white bones. This feeling is like facing countless zombies in the immortal battlefield.


    "So many people... Are they all strong people who died in the wilderness forbidden area?"


    Bai Gu, who was surrounded slowly, whispered softly.


    There are at least thousands of white bones here. The number is huge. It can be imagined that over the years, how many people have no choice but to enter the forbidden area and then die here.


    "But I know it will never be Xu Feng who died here!"


    He was surprised at the number of these bones, but Xu Feng would not be merciful. With a cold hum, the flame rolled in his hand, waved his hands, turned into a large flame in mid air, and suddenly shrouded it.


    "Zhizhi..."


    These white skeletons should not make any sound, but they screamed when the flame shrouded them.


    Not only that, the green flame in their eyes is also going out, as if it would go out at any time.


    "Sure enough, deal with this evil thing..."


    Before Xu Feng spoke, the smile on his face had solidified, because the flame he sent out was rapidly extinguished at this time. After only three breaths, the raging fire had disappeared.


    Xu Feng was not affected by the power of counterattack, and these bones did not absorb Xu Feng''s power, so they disappeared strangely.


    The flame disappeared, but it aroused the ferocity in Bai Gu''s heart. The faint green light in their eyes became more vigorous for a few minutes, and rushed frantically towards Xu Feng.


    "Prison fist!"


    Clenched his fist, the fierce momentum of breaking the sky Jue was released from his body and attached to his fist. One fist after another, he hit seven fists repeatedly, and eight sounds exploded in the night sky, as if to break the world.


    The power of prison fist is not bad, and the results are obvious. The piles of white bones near Xu Feng were blown out, clearing a large open space for Xu Feng.


    "Effective!"


    The so-called snake beating stick, when Xu Feng saw that zhengu boxing worked, he naturally wouldn''t stop. Then he suddenly released fenghuotianlei boxing and stirred a large piece of white bones among these three forces.


    After all this, a few beads of sweat appeared on Xu Feng''s face. He was a little relieved. Looking at the broken bones swept by him, Xu Feng was happy and sad.


    These white bones used to be the strong ones in Nanling, but now they disappear and become the puppets of others. How can we not say that this is a kind of sadness?


    Thinking that he is likely to become one of the vast white bones, Xu Feng is not afraid to be a little sad


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    However, a green voice came again, pulled Xu Feng back from the Leng God, and looked at the white bones in front of him. At this time, he stood up again.


    Although the green light in his eyes was dim for a few minutes, it did not go out. In this green light, Xu Feng also felt a little angry.


    As has been said before, these bones are all the bones of some strong people. Their bones have long been extremely hard. It is impossible for Xu Feng to crush them.


    However, if they remain immortal, Xu Feng''s situation will become very dangerous.


    He came to the forbidden area to find a way to get rid of the curse. Now he didn''t find anything, but he wanted to bury him with the continuous white bones. Anyway, Xu Feng wouldn''t like it.


    "Ginger girl, what should I do!"


    In a hurry, Xu Feng communicated with Jiang nu in her body and asked in a deep voice. Jiang Nu knew too much about this kind of thing than he did.


    "It is the green light in their eyes that controls these bones. Break the green light in their eyes and they will die!"


    Sure enough, Jiang Nu was more reliable than blue Ji Huo. As soon as Xu Feng called, he gave the method.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng''s body was glittering with gold, just like the birth of a Holy Buddha. His majestic and holy breath also made these white bones scruple for some points, temporarily stopped and "watched" not far away.


    "Go!"


    A cold flash flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng flicked his two fingers, and a little golden light flew out from between his fingers. It was very fast, and hit a skeleton in the eyes in an instant.


    "Poof! Poof!"


    Two dull voices came, the green light in the white bone eyes went out in an instant, and the white bone fell to the ground in an instant. Just as Jiang NV said, the green light in the eyes is their support.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Soon, the bones fell to the ground, gradually weathered and turned into a handful of white ash, which was blown away by the breeze!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Xu Feng was puzzled and asked again.


    These bones belong to the elders of Nanling. Now there is only a handful of white ash left, which is definitely not Xu Feng''s original intention.


    "Those green lights are their remnant souls. When the remnant souls are extinguished, their bones will naturally turn into ashes, and their souls will be destroyed. I''m afraid they can''t even enter reincarnation!"


    At last, Jiang Nu sighed. If one day, she would be frightened and could not fall into reincarnation.


    But now, she had to let Xu Feng do so, because she didn''t want to see Xu Feng''s life fall here.


    "No! It''s too cruel!"


    Xu Feng looked at the restless white bones around him, like looking at a group of poor people. He stopped for a while and continued, "I want to surpass them!"


    These people have been imprisoned by heaven and earth for countless years. If the result is to lose their souls, it is too cruel for them.


    "However, with your ability, there is no way to surpass. If you go on like this, I''m afraid it will hurt you!"


    Jiang Nu naturally knew that Xu Feng could transcend the dead. She also knew the dozens of dead who had transcended in the village before.


    However, she is more aware that the current situation is different from that before. Everyone here is a strong generation. Xu Feng needs extremely strong xuanxi cultivation to surpass them. If he is not careful, Xu Feng may be involved.


    "I can''t manage so much. It''s just that I came to the forbidden area to do a good deed!"


    Xu Feng is always like this. When he is impulsive, no one will stop him at all!

 Chapter 1121

    Xu Feng is not a bad man, but he has a sense of awe for his predecessors.


    Although he didn''t know whether these people were good or evil in the past, they had died for a long time. The so-called people died and debt disappeared. After they had died for so long, it was time to liberate.


    The jade flute was taken out by Xu Feng and held in his hand. Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "today, I will send you to where you should go. Please give me a hand, senior!"


    When talking, Xu Feng''s voice took a mysterious breath. The white bone sea, which was a little restless, calmed down gradually. The green light in their eyes gradually became stable and no longer swayed left and right.


    The flute sounded, and the low flute came slowly, covering the white bone sea, and Xu Feng gradually entered the state. After slowly closing his eyes, he sat down.


    The effect of soul crossing song is very good, and Xu Feng bears a lot less pressure. On the contrary, because of the use of xuanxi this time, Xu Feng''s xuanxi cultivation is still vaguely rising.


    With the progress of the soul crossing song, a trace of green smoke appeared on the top of the white bones, and the green light in their eyes was gradually becoming dim.


    "Hum!"


    But at this time, a cold hum sounded in the night, and Xu Feng''s flute stopped immediately. There was a surge of waves in his chest, his face turned white, and a mouthful of blood dyed the jade flute in his hand red.


    Du hunqu stopped, the smoke on Bai Gu''s head came back, and the green light was also prosperous in an instant. Bai Gu, who had been quiet, completely ran away at this time!


    "Who!"


    After a little calming, Xu Feng put away the jade flute in his hand and shouted. Up to now, he is absolutely sure that there are people in the forbidden area, and there is more than one!


    Because the cold hum just now is completely different from the sound that let Xu Feng go before.


    No one answered Xu Feng, but the bone sea rioted. Those white bones, like crazy, bared their teeth and jumped at Xu Feng.


    The soul crossing song was broken, and Xu Feng couldn''t pass through these white bones. Xu Feng couldn''t stay here anymore. He rose from the sky and looked down at thousands of white bones.


    Fortunately, these bones have no ability to fly. They look up at Xu Feng below. Although they are restless, they can''t cause any damage to Xu Feng.


    Time passed like this. When the fish belly was white in the East, these white bones staggered back to the gully, threw themselves into it and disappeared!


    Xu Feng, standing high in the sky, did not dare to move at all. When the sun completely rose, he was sure that no bones would jump out. Xu Feng slowly fell down, stood on the gully and looked down.


    The gully is still that gully. There is nothing different except that yellow sand is black soil. But after seeing the white bones last night, Xu Feng dare not go down the gully again.


    "There are so many white bones buried under the earth, alas!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the man who was beaten out of his wits by him last night.


    Hesitated for a long time, but the days still continued. The weather was still so hot. Xu Feng set his eyes back to the boundless desert and continued to move forward.


    The weather is still so hot, and Xu Feng''s patience is gradually consumed by the yellow sand.


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon. Xu Feng fell on the yellow sand, his skin was hot, and looked up at the hot sun in the sky, almost desperate.


    It is said that the forbidden area is extremely dangerous, but apart from what he saw and heard last night, Bai Zhao has no danger, only the endless yellow sand.


    If the experience last night was as amazing as the sea waves, Xu Feng is as calm as the dead sea. This state is very easy to torture people to collapse.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help yelling. Xu Feng''s voice echoed on the desert loess for a long time, but there was no echo.


    After the long roar, Xu Feng stood up again and continued to look forward, like a walking corpse without soul.


    At this time, he wanted something to appear, strong, dangerous and everything, just don''t let him wander around in the forbidden area alone.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sky had turned dark, and Xu Feng''s vigilance had also improved, because the night would not be as calm as the day, or even dangerous.


    Up to now, the only thing that makes Xu Feng feel afraid is the cold hum. He believes that the owner of the voice will definitely appear, but he doesn''t know how to appear.


    There was no bright moon that night, it was dark all around, the land under his feet was agitated again, and Xu Feng slowly rose into the air.


    Sure enough, Bai Gu was afraid to come out from under the ground again. Their goal was still Xu Feng, but Xu Feng was in the air, and they had nothing to do.


    "It''s at least hundreds of kilometers away from there last night. These white bones can''t follow. Are they all white bones under the Loess?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. If so, how many people have died in the forbidden area?


    "Zhizhi..."


    But from a distance, the white bones below slowly became uneasy. They made bursts of sharp voices. Suddenly, a white light jumped up from the white bones, startling Xu Feng''s heart!


    This white light is nothing but those white bones. Last night, these white bones had absolutely no power to take off. Now, compared with last night, there is obviously some gap!


    "Brush!"


    The speed of the white light was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to Xu Feng''s eyes. White bones waved bone claws and grabbed Xu Feng''s face.


    However, Xu Feng was not a layman. When the white bone moved, he had reacted for the first time. When the white bone came to him, he had jumped out from a distance and easily avoided the attack of the white bone.


    Xu Feng was surprised that something happened again. He thought that Bai Gu jumped up, but unexpectedly, he stopped in mid air and looked at Xu Feng from a distance.


    Around the white bones, Xu Feng didn''t feel any breath, but he could walk in the air. It''s too incredible.


    However, Xu Feng also noticed the particularity of the white bones in front of him. There were faint lines on his white bones on his limbs, which was very magical. In addition, the night was dark. If Xu Feng didn''t look carefully, he really couldn''t find it.


    The white bones below gradually calmed down. Looking at the white bones in front of him, Xu Feng could vaguely guess that the white bones in front of him should be the commander of those white bones below.


    "Be careful, the white bone in front of you, but the bone king, is definitely powerful!"


    Jiang NV''s voice rang out in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng, who was already somewhat vigilant, was even more alert at this time.


    The cold hum last night gave Xu Feng a great sense of oppression, and Xu Feng knew that this was a forbidden area, which was definitely not as simple as he imagined now.


    In order not to be a member of the vast white bones, Xu Feng must be careful. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be dead before the curse time.


    "Humans... Die..."


    The bone King opened his mouth, revealing the darkness in his body, and a low and astringent voice slowly came out of his mouth.


    The dead man could still speak, which surprised Xu Feng again, but he didn''t show it. His eyes were still on the bone king and looked at his every move.


    This was his first battle in the forbidden area, and he fought with a corpse. He didn''t know the other party''s means and strength, so he naturally needed to be more cautious.


    After the astringent words fell, the green light in the bone king''s eyes burst out and filled his empty eyes.


    The speed suddenly increased, and the bone king attacked Xu Feng with lightning speed. Almost at the same time, Xu Feng also moved. His strength condensed on his fist, and all his green tendons burst out. All his strength gathered into one fist and blew past the white bone fist!


    "Bang!"


    On that small bone, there was an incomparably powerful power. I thought I could fight equally, but as soon as my fist touched, Xu Feng had a sharp pain in his hand.


    At the next moment, he flew backward to the rear, retreated hundreds of meters, and then stopped slowly.


    "Uh!"


    There was a sense of pain and paralysis in his hand. Xu Feng reacted for a long time. Looking at his fist, he was already bleeding!


    "Hiss..."


    The bone king made a creepy sound in his mouth, and the blood stained on his bone hand was gradually absorbed by his white bone.


    "It''s just a dead bone. Is it so powerful?"


    The blow just now definitely had the power to hit the strong one who entered the virtual world. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s body was strong enough. Otherwise, the blow just now was enough to break Xu Feng to pieces.


    "The king of bones was definitely the strong among the strong before. Even if his body was eroded by time, his bones still retain his strength. You should be careful!"


    It was a face-to-face meeting. Xu Feng was injured. Jiang NV couldn''t help reminding again at this time, while Xu Feng nodded in response to Jiang NV''s worry.


    That''s right, but if you really want to fight, it won''t be so easy.


    To be able to come to the forbidden area is to be ready to die. These white bones will not easily let Xu Feng go.


    After absorbing Xu Feng''s blood, the king of bones stepped into the void. His thin body looked strange, but Xu Feng frowned and retreated slowly. He didn''t dare to have any thoughts anymore.


    The king of bones, if his strength is so strong, it is a nightmare for Xu Feng. He has no shortcomings. His white bones are like armor, which is really difficult to deal with.


    "Whoosh!"


    Bai Gu kicked his feet and the void under his feet collapsed. He rushed to Xu Feng again. It seems that he also knows what it is to hit a snake with a stick.

 Chapter 1122

    Not daring to be slighted, Xu Feng immediately displayed the ghost step and stepped back.


    Now it is the bone king who is strong. Xu Feng naturally doesn''t want to collide with him. Moreover, after the collision just now, he has been a little afraid.


    "Brush!"


    There was a cold feeling at his feet. Xu Feng could avoid the attack of the king of bones. He looked down and saw that the void was torn open by the bone claw. If that claw was caught on Xu Feng''s leg, I''m afraid Xu Feng would lose a piece of meat.


    "Hum!"


    However, Xu Feng is not a good stubble. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he launched a counterattack by the way!


    With a cold hum, his rising body suddenly stopped, and then fell heavily like Mount Tai, stepping on the back of the king of bones.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice sounded, and Xu Feng''s strength was not small. The bone king fell down like a meteorite outside the sky, and hit a big pit on the ground.


    In the smoke and dust, Xu Feng can still see the head, body and limbs of the bone king, which have been blown to pieces by him.


    "Have you solved it?"


    Looking at the scattered bones below, Xu Feng whispered softly.


    But he soon had the answer. Those who could become the king of bones would never be killed so easily. He saw those broken bones on the ground wriggling slowly and soon combined again.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The bone king raised his head stiffly, and the green light in his eyes floated. In his eyes, Xu Feng felt a bone chilling chill, which made him feel very close to death.


    "Die..."


    The bone king spit out the astringent words again. At that moment, the surrounding temperature also fell down and shrouded Xu Feng.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The bone king rose in the air again. His body was trembling gently. On the white bones, a layer of gray fog gradually spread over it, making his originally depressed white bone body look more realistic.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xu Feng''s eyes fell on the gray fog of the bone king.


    The gray fog, obviously the same as the yuan force on him, is the source of his strength, but this force is much stronger than the yuan force, even more powerful than the great extinction.


    "Fight crime!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum rang through the world, which was not the same as the previous bone king''s voice, but very domineering!


    At that moment, Xu Feng seemed to see the king of bones turning into an old man, looking serious and quickly making decisions one by one.


    On top of Xu Feng''s head, the gray fog gradually gathered and turned into a big seal, enveloping Xu Feng in it.


    "Woo woo..."


    Xu Feng, who was shrouded in the big seal, heard the wind whining in his ears, but it sounded like a whimper in the dark.


    Xu Feng didn''t have time to say anything. The next moment, the half empty gray seal had been shrouded. On the seal, Xu Feng also saw the looming skull opening its mouth, as if to swallow Xu Feng.


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were full of war. At the next moment, his hands radiated golden light, which was as bright as a sun in the night sky, in sharp contrast to the gray anti crime seal.


    In the golden light, there is a trace of blood, which is as domineering as Yuan Li on Xu Feng, and the blood gas in his body like a wild beast gathered on the push mountain blood palm.


    For the seal decision of pushing mountain blood palm, Xu Feng had already been familiar with it. After two or three breaths, Xu Feng completed all the seal decisions, and then patted it into the air without hesitation, facing the "anti crime seal"!


    Although the bone king is strong, Xu Feng doesn''t believe that these are invincible. Even the strongest person will have shortcomings, let alone that he is just a white bone now.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    There was no earth shaking explosion, let alone the scattered yuan force. The two forces collided together. The skeleton virtual shadow on the crime killing seal was swallowing the mountain blood palm more quickly.


    The most incredible thing is that the mountain pushing blood palm has no ability to resist. Xu Feng wants to detonate its power, but he can''t do it anyway.


    The connection between him and tuishan Xuezhang was not cut, which was the most incredible thing for Xu Feng.


    Helpless, he could only watch the tuishan blood palm devour, and Xu Feng also found a problem, that is, after the extermination seal devoured the tuishan blood palm, the skeleton attached to it gradually became solidified, as if a dead soul was sealed in the extermination seal and would jump out at any time.


    "Cough..."


    The last touch of Guanghua of Pushan blood palm was swallowed up. A burst of counterattack spread all over Xu Feng''s body, coughed a few times, and quickly operated overlord magic skills in his body, so as to remove the discomfort in his body.


    "Roar!"


    A sad and arrogant voice came from the air. Looking up, I saw that the skeleton printed on the crime killing seal had turned into a bloody skeleton. On it, there were gray lines walking, just like people''s meridians.


    That voice was made by him.


    "Die..."


    Then came the voice of the king of bones. With the sound of his voice, the crime killing seal in the air never stopped, and Xu Feng was immediately shrouded in it.


    "Buzz!"


    In front of him, scenes of the past appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. However, most of them were full of blood and massacres. Those who had been killed by him in the past turned over in Xu Feng''s mind like turning a book.


    Or after a long time, or not long, when Xu Feng''s consciousness gradually recovered, there was another scene in front of him.


    Without the bone king and the bone sea, he no longer stood in the air, but in a gray space.


    Here is also endless. Even yellow sand no longer exists. Some are just endless gray.


    "Where am I?"


    Xu Feng echoed what had just happened. He remembered that he was shrouded in the stamp of extermination, but here... Where is it?


    "Here... Is the place to judge you..."


    As if he knew what Xu Feng thought, a voice came slowly. Xu Feng followed the voice and suddenly looked. I don''t know when there was a "man" wearing a black cloak and holding a sickle behind him.


    It''s not true that he is human, because under his cloak, there is still a skeleton. Xu Feng can see his skeleton very clearly. It''s the skeleton on the stamp of extermination, but now it has completely turned blood red, which is more strange.


    There was no green ghost fire in his eyes. I really didn''t know what was supporting him.


    "What are you? Why judge me?"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng also returned to his mind. He snorted coldly and said faintly.


    In the world, who lives doesn''t seem like a purgatory. Even if it is to be judged, it shouldn''t be a skeleton to judge him. Therefore, Xu Feng doesn''t bird him at all.


    At the beginning, he added fire to burn all his sins, and he was no longer afraid of these so-called evil debts.


    Now Xu Feng is more self-centered. As long as the people who annoy him and endanger the safety of his relatives and friends are all going to die, Ji Canghai and Xia Guanghui are the most obvious examples.


    "What am I?"


    The bloody skull as like as two peas in his face, and looked very strange, and soon his head was changing. After a while, a man who was exactly the same as Xu Fengchang appeared before him.


    But his eyes were too different from Xu Feng, full of yin and evil, and looked very uncomfortable.


    "I am you, I am all the wrongs you have created!"


    The "Xu Feng" slowly opened his mouth. He gently waved the sickle in his hand and continued: "living will only increase injustice, so why live?"


    After he said that, his face was slowly broken like a piece of paper, and then dissipated into the gray space, and the bloody skeleton appeared again.


    All this is too realistic. Even though Xu Feng knows in his heart that all this is false, he still feels dead when he sees his face broken.


    "Come back to me, you deserve a better life."


    The voice of the bloody skeleton was full of temptation. With a hollow finger of the sickle in his hand, Xu Feng unexpectedly walked towards him. At this time, Xu Feng''s eyes had become dull. Where was the bright feeling just now.


    Xu Feng''s killing scenes reappeared in his mind. At the same time, in his heart, there was a voice constantly reminding him that these were the sins and sins he had created.


    "No! I didn''t make these!"


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the arms of a bloody skeleton, a flash of lightning came out of Xu Feng''s chest, and then circulated all over his body.


    Xu Feng was so excited that the dull color in his eyes cleared away and cried out in silence.


    However, the scene in front of him made him shudder, because the bloody skeleton had raised the sickle and cut off his head!


    "Fuck you, I''m not guilty!"


    At this time, it was too late to quit. Xu Feng was fierce in his heart and shouted loudly. He gathered strength again in his hand and blew his fist at the head of the bloody skeleton!


    "Bang Dang!"


    This time, it was very smooth. Xu Feng blew the bloody skull out with one punch, and the falling sickle stopped in the air.


    "Hoo... Scared the hell out of me!"


    The sickle stopped three inches in front of him. Xu Feng hissed softly and found that his face was full of sweat.


    At that moment, it was definitely a critical moment of life and death. If it weren''t for years of combat experience, Xu Feng''s head would have been cut off by this sickle.


    However, what he is most grateful for is the imperial bone. At that moment, he lost his mind. Fortunately, the lightning contained in the imperial bone pulled him back. Otherwise, even if he has strong reaction ability, he will just become the soul of his sword.

 Chapter 1123

    However, the bloody skeleton did not die. He fell to the ground. After "Gulu Gulu" rolled out, he flew back again and recovered as it was, as if he had not been hurt.


    He slowly put away the sickle in his hand, and a low voice came again: "it''s useless. Do you think resistance can get rid of your past sins? It doesn''t exist!"


    "Hum, why should you judge me? You''re just a wandering ghost in the forbidden area. You don''t even have the qualification to stay in the world. You want to judge me? It''s a dream!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s eyes were full of loneliness and pride. He looked at the bloody skeleton and despised it a little more.


    A man of practice is to disobey the way of heaven and transcend life and death. If he can be judged casually, he might as well go back to the medicine garden in Ziyuan city.


    The voice fell, and Xu Feng didn''t say much. The formula of breaking the sky ran with it. He was bathed in golden light and his eyes were like electricity. Like the God of war, he was ready to attack at any time.


    "I am you, I am all the wrongs you have created. Don''t you understand?"


    With the sound of as like as two peas in the blood, Xu Feng''s face became a new one. The sickle was gone, and the black cloak was gone. Instead, it was exactly the same posture as Xu Feng.


    But the breath from him was not the golden light of breaking the formula, but the dark light full of dead silence.


    These two people, like two extreme people, one represents justice and the other represents evil.


    "Then let me wipe out the injustice I have created with my own hands!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng was like a wild dragon going out to sea. He kicked his feet, jumped up high and punched again and again. In the surrounding space, there were all the shadow of Xu Feng''s fist, and the sound of breaking the air could be heard faintly.


    Strange to say, Xu Feng''s fist can easily break the void, but there is no movement here.


    Xu Feng''s fist is naturally extremely powerful with the power of overlord divine skill and breaking the formula, but the bloody skeleton Xu Feng has a trace of evil smile on his face. When Xu Feng''s fist is about to come to his eyes, he suddenly waved his fist!


    "Bang bang!"


    Almost as like as two peas an easy job to do with Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s hundred boxing was easily blocked by him. The fist of two people was glued together, and the war intention in Xu Feng''s eyes was like a volcano.


    "Brush!"


    The fists were deadlocked for about ten breaths. They retreated at the same time and attacked again at the same time. There was another sound of fist collision.


    There is no victory or defeat, and there are no advantages or disadvantages. Their attack methods and boxing strength are almost the same as one scene. Xu Feng wants to find opportunities to break through countless times, but every time his ideas seem to be penetrated by the bloody skeleton, they will always be cracked by him in advance, so that he can''t start.


    This feeling makes Xu Feng feel as uncomfortable as beating all his strength on cotton. No matter how hard he tries, he won''t have any effect.


    Half an hour later, the two separated again. Xu Feng had already been soaked with sweat, gasped, adjusted his state, and looked at "himself" in front of him gloomily!


    What''s happening now is getting more and more strange. It''s the first time he has entered the forbidden area, but the people in front of him have a thorough understanding of his moves. Although he was tightly fisted just now, Xu Feng has a hunch that even if he uses martial arts, he won''t have any effect.


    After separation, the bloody skeleton didn''t speak any more, just looked at Xu Feng with a wicked smile.


    "Impossible! They can''t know my moves!"


    Xu Feng didn''t continue to attack, but thought about the fishiness in it carefully.


    Strangely, the bloody skeleton did not continue to attack, but stood quietly watching Xu Feng.


    As time passed, Xu Feng''s mind was in a mess. No matter how he guessed or assumed, he couldn''t figure out the reason.


    "Can I really be trapped here by this guy?"


    Looking up, Xu Feng saw the joking smile of the bloody skeleton and glanced around the space. Xu Feng said softly.


    "Here, in fact, it''s not as bad as you think. At least there''s no fighting and hatred!"


    The bloody skeleton saw Xu Feng''s thoughts again and began to seduce him. But this time, Xu Feng''s mind was much more vigilant than that just now. Naturally, it was not so easy to fall into the trap of the bloody skeleton.


    "Or, here is your consciousness..."


    Suddenly, Jiang NV''s voice came, and Xu Feng was stunned after hearing it.


    He didn''t guess this idea. After a little meditation, Xu Feng inadvertently glanced at the blood skeleton and found that there was a bit of panic in the blood skeleton''s eyes.


    At this time, Xu Feng more believed what Jiang NV said here, that is, within his consciousness, he could understand all his skills and movements, which is the only possibility.


    "Thank you, ginger!"


    Xu Feng whispered in his heart and slowly raised his head.


    Although Jiang Nu didn''t play a big role outside, she often reminded him when she came to the forbidden area.


    Now, it''s more like waking up the person in a dream.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have much left in your life. What else do you want to say?"


    Looked at the bloody skeleton with a smile. At this moment, it seemed that Xu Feng was the evil man.


    "Do you think you can really destroy me? Don''t dream!"


    The bloody skeleton snorted coldly, but in his tone, Xu Feng obviously heard a bit of panic, which had never appeared on him before. Up to now, Xu Feng has 80% confidence to determine what Jiang NV said.


    "I said, don''t imitate me and turn me back into your skull!"


    Without answering the bloody skeleton, Xu Feng shouted, and the whole space was shaken by him, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The most strange thing is the appearance of the bloody skeleton, which is slowly broken and scattered in the gray space as at the beginning.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xu Feng smiled proudly, and his state of mind relaxed a lot. Instead, the bloody skeleton retreated again and again, as if he was very afraid. There was no more pretense of being deep.


    In fact, it seems very strange. It can imprison people in one space, can''t break through, and kill people''s will to survive. It''s extremely powerful. However, if you recognize the mystery, it''s better than nothing.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng thought he had no crime. Just because of this, Xu Feng didn''t let the bloody skeleton cause any harm to him.


    It''s not that Xu Feng''s willpower is firm enough, but that there are too many treasures on him. In times of danger, there will always be a way to save him.


    "Try changing me into a dog?"


    Without the psychological barrier, Xu Feng''s became a lot more casual. He smiled, simply sat down and said leisurely.


    "No! No! I won''t do such a thing without a bottom line!"


    The bloody skeleton was shouting loudly. Although he was saying no, his body was very city. When he spoke, the bloody skeleton became a dog head.


    "Woof, woof..."


    He seemed very dissatisfied and wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, a dog barked, which made Xu Feng laugh.


    However, he was still worried about life and death a second ago, but now he can be so calm, which makes Xu Feng have to sigh that things in the world are really unpredictable, especially now he is still in the wilderness forbidden area.


    "Ouch!"


    Knowing that it was useless to say anything, the bloody skeleton bared its teeth and rushed towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s hand gently said nothing, and the bloody skeleton''s body was fixed on the way by him.


    This is in his consciousness. Of course, everything is dominated by him. It is no exaggeration to say that this is Xu Feng''s world. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes here, he must listen to Xu Feng.


    "Tut tut Tut, that''s a good boy. I''ve just mastered my life and death. Now let''s try the feeling of being pinched by others!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng''s hand was full, and the dog''s head flew out of thin air not far away. He pinched his neck directly.


    The dog is also very realistic. He is pinched by Xu Feng, his eyes turn white, and his tongue droops out, as if he would die at any time.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Being pinched by Xu Feng''s neck, he is constantly struggling, but his strength for Xu Feng can be ignored and has no effect at all.


    Looking at the struggling dog in front of him, Xu Feng had no pity. His heart was sneering. Even in the forbidden area, the law of becoming king and defeating enemy would still not change.


    Now Xu Feng is holding his neck, but if Jiang Nu doesn''t remind Xu Feng, the person who died here will be Xu Feng!


    "Hum!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng snorted coldly, and then threw the bloody skeleton out. He rolled on the ground for several times, and then breathed heavily. He looked at Xu Feng fearlessly and retreated from a distance.


    He is like a paper tiger. He looks very fierce, but he can only be scary.


    "You... You will have retribution! Do you think you can be safe in the forbidden area after passing me? It doesn''t exist!"


    The bloody skeleton hiding in the corner shouted loudly, like the cruel words left by street hooligans when fighting.


    "You don''t have to worry about whether you can be safe in the forbidden area, but now, you''d better get out of here!"


    At the last rolling word, Xu Feng deliberately increased his voice and contained the power of xuanxi and Tianjue. At that moment, the surrounding gray space began to collapse.


    "No! No!"


    The voice of the bloody skeleton became completely flustered, because his body collapsed with the gray space.


    Lowering his head, he looked at the body gradually turning into nothingness and said reluctantly.


    "Huh?"


    However, Xu Feng found that, along with the collapse, there was his own flesh. Soon, there were bursts of weakness on him, and his consciousness was gradually receding. Then he was dark and everything in front of him disappeared.

 Chapter 1124

    I don''t know how long later, Xu Feng''s consciousness gradually recovered, slowly opened his eyes, but found that the sun had already risen high, and he was lying on the loess.


    Xu Feng, who regained consciousness, turned over and looked around vigilantly, but found that the forbidden area in the daytime was as dangerous as Zhao Liang yesterday.


    "Er..."


    After confirming that there was no danger, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Bursts of pain came from the back of his head, which made him cry twice involuntarily.


    I touched it, but fortunately I didn''t get hurt.


    Sitting on the loess, Xu Feng began to recall what happened last night, of which the bone king was the most puzzling.


    According to the way he woke up just now, when he was hit by the extermination seal, he was unconscious. At that time, Xu Feng would not have any chance to resist, and the bone king could easily take his life at that time.


    However, it''s too strange that he survived after he broke the illusion of the stamp of extermination


    "Doesn''t he... Want to kill me?"


    This idea stayed in Xu Feng''s mind for less than a breath, so it was rejected by Xu Feng.


    The king of bones commands the countless skeleton armies under the loess. It is absolutely impossible not to kill. How can you let him go when you meet him?


    Besides, if you don''t kill people, what is the need for the skeleton army to appear at night in order to amuse him?


    "Anyway, I survived. I''ll see the rest!"


    He shook his head. Xu Feng was somewhat at a loss at the bottom of his heart. However, since he came, Xu Feng had no better choice now.


    It''s impossible to turn around and leave now. Of course, he won''t leave.


    He will never leave before breaking the curse. If he is allowed to die outside, he might as well be buried in this forbidden area.


    This is Xu Feng''s determination.


    After what happened last night, Xu Feng''s spirit was much weaker. While there was no danger during the day, Xu Feng recovered. When he opened his eyes again, half a day had passed.


    "It will be dark again in two hours. What will happen tonight?"


    It''s been a few days since he came to the forbidden area. Xu Feng also found that the things he encountered at night are becoming more and more absurd. The experience tonight will certainly be more different.


    After a little sorting, Xu Feng continued to move forward. Although he didn''t find anything special along the way, he still insisted, because he couldn''t wait to die in the same place.


    "Woo woo..."


    Towards the evening, the sun gradually set in the West. The setting sun pulled Xu Feng''s shadow long on the loess, and the wind gradually blew around.


    The loess was brought up by the wind and rolled up bursts of smoke and dust. Not only that, the wind was getting stronger and stronger, but also rolled over the dark clouds that did not know where, blocked the setting sun that was about to fall, and the sky darkened all at once.


    "Here we are! How fast is it today?"


    In the air, Xu Feng had felt something strange. He frowned and said in a deep voice.


    These days, Xu Feng walked in the loess. The weather here has not changed at all. Now it is getting close to dark, but the wind is blowing. Xu Feng can naturally know for the first time.


    In less than ten breaths, the night came, and the Loess at the foot of Xu Feng became restless again.


    "Come on! Come on! Let me see what you want to play tonight!"


    Slowly rising into the air, Xu Feng was very calm. After what happened these days, he felt that he must have a stable state of mind. Otherwise, he could be surprised every day.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sea of bones remained. Among these white bones, Xu Feng saw the king of bones at a glance, and the king of bones seemed to be an old acquaintance, and slowly rose into the air.


    "Why didn''t you kill me last night!"


    One person and one bone looked at each other for a long time. Xu Feng still asked him the questions he hadn''t figured out.


    "Tonight... Die..."


    The king of bones said in a deep voice with his green light in his eyes.


    Xu Feng saw that when he spoke, he had held his hands, and the gray power covered his snow-white bones again.


    What attracts the most attention is the marks on his limbs, which clearly destroy and provide a powerful force for the bone king.


    Move as you say. Xu Feng is not ready for battle. The bone king has swung his fist and roared over. Xu Feng can see that where the bone king''s fist passes, the void is broken, but it is closed very quickly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all!


    "Danger!"


    Moreover, Xu Feng found a very shocking thing. When the bone king launched the attack, he was not only much faster than last night, but also much stronger!


    Last night, I punched the king of bones. At that time, Xu Feng knew how powerful the king of bones was. Now Xu Feng dare not have any idea of resistance.


    Almost subconsciously, Xu Feng suddenly retreated out, and the ghost step was also displayed. There was a wind under his feet, and a white light was drawn in the dark to avoid it from a distance!


    "Brush!"


    However, the bone king seemed to know what Xu Feng wanted to do. After his fist failed, he followed up again, and his fist also loosened and turned into claws.


    Xu Feng, who performed the ghost step, was absolutely very fast. In the blink of an eye, he withdrew from seven or eight hundred meters away.


    However, even at such a speed, it was still nothing here. The next moment, Xu Feng saw that the bone king had come to his eyes. He didn''t know why, he felt the bone king smiling in front of him.


    The body came out of the bone and the hand was empty. Xu Feng had retreated out of the body. At this time, he encountered a suction and slowly flew back in the direction of the bone king!


    "No! You must not fall into the hands of the bone king!"


    Now the posture of the bone king is a bit like that of Xu Feng holding the dog last night. The snow-white bone hand is as sharp as a blade. If Xu Feng falls into the hand of the bone king, he is afraid that he will be pierced through his throat!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, all the forces in Xu Feng''s body were mobilized by him. The endless yuan force and the power of breaking the heaven formula burst out from his yuan pill like a spring, and finally stopped the backward posture.


    "Er ah... It''s not so easy to kill Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng''s muscles bulged and his green tendons were all exposed. Because he was struggling with the pulling force, his face became ferocious because of congestion.


    If it is an outsider''s view, the battle between the two is a devil duel.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The gloomy smile came out of the bone king''s mouth. At the next moment, all the suction disappeared. Xu Feng had no support point, and his whole body quickly flew backward.


    At this time, the bone king moved very quickly. Xu Feng flew out upside down. He closely followed up and came to Xu Feng''s eyes again.


    "Buzz!"


    A green light flashed from the eyes of the bone king without any attack, but there was a suppression from the soul, which made Xu Feng''s mind blank and even forgot the resistance.


    "Brush!"


    It was at this time that the bone king finally shot. His white bone hand was as sharp as an eagle''s claw and directly penetrated Xu Feng''s lower abdomen. Blood splashed and his intestines were rotten. The scene was bloody.


    "Woo woo..."


    Blood, like rain, slowly drifted down from the sky. The smell of blood was just what countless dead bones below wanted. They frantically robbed the very scarce blood for them!


    The severe pain pulled Xu Feng back from his stupor. When he looked down at his splattered internal organs, he felt that his flesh had begun to become cold.


    "Tonight... Die..."


    The king of bones took his hand out of Xu Feng''s chest, and his bloody hand was still with Xu Feng''s intestines. However, the king of bones seemed to enjoy this feeling very much and put his hand in front of Xu Feng.


    "No, I won''t die! I won''t die!"


    Xu Feng raised his hand and punched out, but his strength is far inferior to that of just now. His fist is weak and can''t shake the bone king at all.


    Soon, the bloody bone hands gradually became white, and those blood was gradually absorbed by the bone king. Xu Feng could clearly feel that after the bone king absorbed his blood essence, the breath on his body became more terrible.


    "Once in a thousand years..."


    After absorbing the blood from Xu Feng''s hands, the bone king spoke again, but this time, he obviously became more fluent.


    "I''ve learned... This bone king doesn''t rely on his own cultivation, but on countless years of practitioners who gradually grow up!"


    Looking at the bone king in front of him, Xu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Even now, what can he do? A big hole has been made in his lower abdomen, his liver and intestines have been punched out, and his strength is less than 20%.


    Now let alone whether there is a bone king or not, even any of the following minions can tear Xu Feng apart.


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t survive for five days in this desolate forbidden area, let alone seek an antidote here. I''m still too young..."


    With a wry smile, Xu Feng closed his eyes in despair and mobilized the strength in the imperial bone to prepare to launch the heavenly way to rob thunder.


    Xu Feng didn''t want to die, but now it''s impossible. The gap between him and the bone king is so huge that he didn''t even resist.


    It was inevitable, so Xu Feng could only accept it, but he didn''t want to let himself die under the dead bones, let alone become one of the thousands of dead bones, enslaved by the king of bones and slaughtered the people who entered the forbidden area.


    Therefore, his best choice now is to try his best to launch his most powerful attack, do his best, take these bones and die together.


    This... Is the last good thing Xu Feng did!

 Chapter 1125

    "Zhizhi..."


    There was a scream below. Although Xu Feng didn''t know what they were talking about, there was a burst of ridicule in his mind.


    Soon, Xu Feng also knew why they laughed, because when he closed his eyes and wanted to mobilize the power in his body, he found that all the power in his body was blocked, just like when he was outside the Tianhuang forbidden area a few days ago.


    "Don''t you even give me a chance to commit suicide?"


    Some sad opened his eyes. Xu Feng looked at the bone sea below. His heart was bitter. He really didn''t want to be one of these dead bones. Even if he died, he would be imprisoned in the wilderness forbidden area. I''m afraid no one would want to do such a thing?


    "This is... Destiny... Destiny in the forbidden area!"


    The bone king threw his intestines down and was ready to shoot again.


    At this time, Xu Feng has no psychology to tell him what to say. Death is in front of him. Is it still useful to say now?


    He closed his eyes again, unwilling to see his whole body is blood scene, but after a long time, death still did not come.


    "Drink..."


    A long and low voice sounded from the darkness. Xu Feng recognized it. It was the voice that asked him to leave the forbidden area a few days ago!


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the king of bones had retreated far away, looked around vigilantly, dared not stay any longer, fell slowly and didn''t enter the vast white bones.


    Not to mention, the proud king of bones knelt stiffly at this time, and the other bones knelt down together, rustling and shaking, looking very afraid.


    "Woo woo..."


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger. Xu Feng felt colder and colder because of the loss of blood. His consciousness began to become blurred. He even felt that he would die at any time.


    At this moment, Xu Feng finally realized how helpless countless strong men died in the forbidden area.


    "Welcome... The Lord..."


    The voice of the bone king sounded. As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng saw a figure slowly appearing in the void. The figure was still as hazy as when he met Xu Feng for the first time. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, because it was not far away, Xu Feng could barely see that there was a chain around him, and the most frightening thing was that the chain penetrated through his flesh, giving people a feeling that the chain was growing in his body.


    Different from the white bones crawling on the ground, the hazy figure, flesh and blood, is completely a person''s appearance.


    "Get out..."


    The man called the LORD spoke again. After hearing this, the bone king at the bottom hesitated a little and disappeared into the Loess with the white bone army.


    Finally, Xu Feng, who couldn''t bear it, groaned, covered his lower abdomen wound, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "I''ll take you away!"


    The Holy Lord fell in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng still couldn''t see his face clearly, and what he said seemed to have no feelings and didn''t seem to be helping Xu Feng at all.


    "No, I won''t leave!"


    Although the future is dangerous, Xu Feng still chose to move forward. He can''t give up halfway. It''s better not to come in at the beginning.


    After a pause, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you want to help me?"


    Since he stepped into the forbidden area, he left himself. Now his life is threatened and he has helped him through a crisis.


    In this way, Xu Feng naturally wants to know the identity of the person in front of him.


    "I only help you once, and after this time, I will not help you any more. Who am I? You don''t need to know!"


    The cold voice of the LORD came again: "you have only one chance to leave and move on. You are just a dead end."


    "Even if I leave, it''s also a dead end!"


    Xu Feng had thought clearly for a long time, and his eyes were shining and firm.


    The white bone army has retreated, and Xu Feng can''t die yet. After experiencing this danger, Xu Feng feels that he needs to move on.


    Or surprised by Xu Feng''s stubbornness, the Lord didn''t speak again. For a time, the night became very quiet.


    "Either you kill me now or tell me what to do!"


    The two were deadlocked for a long time, and Xu Feng took the lead in opening his mouth, which was the only way Xu Feng thought of to help him.


    He knows nothing about things in the forbidden area, and his future is extremely dangerous. The Holy Lord in front of him can be said to be Xu Feng''s hope.


    "In..."


    Just as the LORD was about to speak, another voice rang, interrupting the Lord''s voice: "divulge the secret of the forbidden area, but there is a dead end. Think clearly!"


    Xu Feng could also hear the sound. It was the cold hum that sounded when he wanted to transcend the dead that night.


    "Shit, one day I will surpass all the white bones here!"


    Xu Feng was very disgusted with the sound. If it hadn''t been for the stop of the sound, Xu Feng would have passed the white bone army. He wouldn''t be in such a situation now.


    "I naturally understand the rules in the forbidden area. I don''t need you to teach me!"


    The Holy Lord snorted coldly and didn''t buy the account of the mysterious voice. The voice was very interesting. He didn''t speak anymore and disappeared into the dark.


    "After dawn, walk thirty miles to the northwest, where you will enter the real forbidden area!"


    The words of the Lord could not help but make Xu Feng sweat. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said hard, "do you mean here or the periphery of the forbidden area?"


    "From our point of view, yes!"


    The Lord nodded and continued, "after you enter there, you have life and death. You are rich and noble in heaven. I should give it back to you. I have already paid it back!"


    With that, the LORD turned and left. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the void, leaving only Xu Feng shouting behind him.


    "Elder, who are you? When did you owe me?"


    Xu Feng''s voice echoed constantly in the night, but the Lord never answered Xu Feng again. He seemed to have never appeared, mysterious and unpredictable.


    After confirming that the LORD had disappeared, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. This is the periphery of the wilderness forbidden area. What danger would he encounter if he entered the real wilderness forbidden area?


    He didn''t know, but the only thing he knew was to keep going anyway. Now he had no way back.


    "Stupid child..."


    That disgusting voice came again, and his words were full of disdain for Xu Feng. Xu Feng couldn''t help turning back and hating him: "weren''t you trapped here because of your stupidity? What''s the right to say me!"


    "You... Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Xu Feng''s words directly made the voice furious. Obviously, Xu Feng''s words stabbed him in the pain.


    In fact, no one who stayed in the forbidden area, whether it was the master of the voice, the Lord just now, or the white bone, volunteered to stay here, but after entering the forbidden area, some things were beyond their control... Including life and death!


    "Xin, come on, come now, or let me see what you are, a guy who hasn''t shown up all the time!"


    Xu Feng has lost his combat effectiveness now. Any corpse can kill him, but I don''t know why. As soon as his mind was hot, he said such words.


    Or this is the blood in Xu Feng''s heart


    As soon as he spoke, Xu Feng knew he had said something he shouldn''t have said and immediately closed his mouth. Fortunately, the owner of the voice didn''t appear again. The scene was calm again, and Xu Feng was temporarily relieved.


    "Hum, boy, if you stay here tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will be your death!"


    For a long time, the voice came again. Knowing that he would not come out, Xu Feng''s heart began to relax, and his face naturally became more rampant.


    "Let me come here, you barren place. I don''t want to come yet!"


    Xu Feng disdained to smash his mouth and said faintly.


    Only this time, the voice didn''t answer Xu Feng again, leaving Xu Feng alone in the dark.


    "Hoo... It''s hard to survive!"


    After calming down, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At the same time, he took out the green juice and dropped two drops on the lower abdomen to gradually recover the injured lower abdomen.


    With the spread of green juice and vitality, Xu Feng''s pain decreased a lot, and his face gradually became ruddy. When he calmed down, Xu Feng continued to think about the relationship between the Lord, the king of bones and the voice.


    According to the performance of the bone king, the position of the Lord is naturally high, and it is even possible to talk side by side with the voice, but I don''t know why, the voice seems to be a little afraid.


    "Can it be said that these dead and living creatures also have a strict level in the wasteland forbidden area? Then what kind of people will be above them? The level of the great emperor?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath, because he couldn''t think of who else could dominate and command so many strong people except the great emperor?


    Time was running away in the night, and Xu Feng''s injury gradually improved. In the night, those white bones did not appear again. When dawn was coming, Xu Feng knew that he had spent another night here.


    Standing up slowly, the wound on Xu Feng''s lower abdomen has scabbed. Although it will hurt faintly when moving, it is no longer in the way.


    "I''ll come back when I''m gone. When I come back, it''s the white bone army under your command. When I die!"


    Before leaving, Xu Feng deliberately said such a sentence loudly.


    It''s not his self-confidence, it''s just because Xu Feng almost died last night and kept a little resentment in his heart. At this time, he said it just to be angry with the owner of the voice.


    "Hum, you''re just a suckling boy? It''s too funny!"


    The voice sounded, still unchanged arrogance, but Xu Feng didn''t want to say anything. Stepping on the Loess under his feet, he moved slowly towards the northwest.


    Up to now, Xu Feng is really starting to step into the forbidden area. He was just wasting time before

 Chapter 1126

    After walking for about half an hour, the fish belly began to appear in the East. Xu Feng walked a lot slower because he was injured last night.


    However, he didn''t force himself to improve his speed. After all, he was injured last night and needs some time to adjust at this time. If he is involved in the injury and worsens his physical condition, his next situation will be more dangerous.


    Thirty miles a day, a practitioner can do it even on foot.


    The LORD did not deceive Xu Feng. He went all the way to the northwest and began to appear some withered grass. Although it is still a dead thing without vitality, it is much stronger than the invariable loess.


    Moreover, after walking about 20 kilometers, Xu Feng also saw a vampire crow jumping back and forth on the loess.


    The vampire crow is not a monster. Its attack power is very low, but it is a life for Xu Feng at this time!


    After he came to the forbidden area, Xu Feng had never seen any living creatures. It was this depressing atmosphere that made him restless. Now when he saw the vampire crow, Xu Feng thought it was a kind of hope.


    "I finally see life. It''s much better not to face those white bones!"


    After walking for 20 kilometers, Xu Feng also felt a little tired. He sat down slowly and sighed.


    Xu Feng''s voice seemed to be heard by the vampire crow. It screamed, flapped its wings, flew out into the distance, and soon disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    "... I would have watched quietly if I had known!"


    Looking at the vampire crow flying away, Xu Feng was helpless. This was the first time he knew how happy it was to have someone talk to him.


    "By the way, and Jiang NV!"


    With a flash of light in his mind, Xu Feng quickly became intoxicated and said to Jiang nu in his body, "Jiang Nu, what will you do if I really die in this forbidden area?"


    "Young master, you are joking!"


    Jiang Nu is obviously unwilling to answer this question, or she doesn''t want Xu Feng to die here.


    "I''m serious!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Nu has followed him for some time. Although Jiang Nu has no strength, she can help Xu Feng solve many problems.


    Besides, after entering the forbidden area, Jiang NV helped Xu Feng a lot.


    If Xu Feng really runs away here, then at the moment, the person he feels most sorry for is Jiang nu in his body.


    At the beginning, she promised Jiang Nu to help her find her husband. She wanted to see people when she was born and dead. However, Xu Feng still didn''t find any trace of Jiang Nu''s husband after walking so many places during this period. It''s a shame.


    "If you die, I will stay here with you!"


    For a long time, ginger said.


    "Don''t you go to your husband?"


    "After walking so many places and looking for so long, or we have no chance!"


    Listening to Jiang NV''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    An ordinary woman has stayed in the world for hundreds of years for her husband, but she has been fooled by nature. She hasn''t found her lover for hundreds of years.


    Although Xu Feng is unfortunate, at least he knows some news about Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia. Compared with Jiang Nu, Xu Feng doesn''t know how lucky he is.


    "Don''t worry, we will leave here alive. I promised you that I would help you find your husband!"


    Xu Feng wanted to say sorry to Jiang Nu, but he never said it, because he felt that Jiang Nu had waited so long for him to say sorry.


    "I believe you!"


    Jiang Nu''s soft voice came. She was always like this. Her voice was quiet. After following Xu Feng, there was no Jiang Nu''s night cry, and she was a lot more cheerful.


    Jiang Nu absolutely believes in Xu Feng. After all, she follows Xu Feng all the time. She knows exactly what incredible things Xu Feng has done. She has always believed that Xu Feng can always create miracles.


    Or because I''ve seen Xu Feng have many incredible operations, it makes her feel like this.


    "Let''s go and keep going¡°


    After a good rest, Xu Feng set off again. An hour later, he walked ten kilometers and came to the direction of the Lord.


    "... that''s it?"


    On his way here, Xu Feng did see a lot of withered grass, but now he seemed to have nothing special in front of him except withered grass.


    "Shit! You can''t be fooled!"


    Thirty miles went, but it was such a result that even when Xu Feng had a good temper, he could not help but make complaints about it.


    However, when he thought about it for a moment, he felt that the LORD had no reason to deceive him. After all, there was no good in deceiving him, or was it because the LORD was too boring to save him in order to tease him?


    "Something is coming!"


    Suddenly, Jiang NV''s voice rang. Xu Feng was shocked and looked around vigilantly.


    However, there is still a piece of withered grass around, nothing unusual.


    "Boom..."


    Soon, there was a roar in the air. Looking up, a ship was slowly falling down from the high altitude.


    "Spaceship!"


    Xu Feng screamed and retreated far away. Only after retreating far away did he see the appearance of the ship clearly.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Soon, the ship landed on the loess. The powerful impact rolled up a burst of dust and surrounded Xu Feng. After a long time, the smoke and dust receded. Xu Feng began to look at the ship in front of him.


    The ship is very huge, hundreds of meters long. The bow is always a huge skeleton head, which looks gloomy, while the sails on the ship are broken, as if they had been baptized by countless years.


    "Gordo... Gordo..."


    Soon, there was a sound of knocking on the wood board from the ship. Xu Feng immediately became vigilant and stared at the ship.


    Soon, a rickety old man appeared on the bow. His face was full of wrinkles. His beard was as long as his hair. He was about to fall to the ground. His eyes were dim. From the surface, he could not see his joys and sorrows.


    "Hello, senior!"


    Although the old man was strange, he looked like a normal man. Xu Feng bowed respectfully and said softly.


    "Come up!"


    The old man clapped his hands gently and slowly put down a wooden ladder on the bow of the boat. Xu Feng nodded and walked in the direction of the boat.


    "Wait!"


    When Xu Feng was about to grasp the wooden ladder, the old man suddenly spoke and made Xu Feng stop his action.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously, but in the bottom of his heart he wondered if there was anything like a test.


    However, Xu Feng was relieved by the old man''s words.


    "There is no turning back when you set foot on this ship. You are still young and can choose."


    The old man''s hair was dirty and his beard was as sloppy as his hair, but from his words, Xu Feng heard some concern. In this unknown forbidden area, he felt a little moved.


    "I''ve figured it out. I hope the elder can complete it!"


    "Come up..."


    With a slight sigh, the old man said nothing more. Xu Feng soon climbed onto the ship and stood on the deck.


    "Please, elder. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Xu Feng still showed great respect. After all, in this forbidden area, those who can survive and operate a spaceship are definitely not ordinary people.


    Without answering Xu Feng''s words for the first time, the old man''s turbid eyes showed a bit of turbid color, and what twinkled in his eyes looked like tears.


    For a long time, the old man sighed and said leisurely, "the title is no longer important. I''m just a ferry!"


    "Can you tell me, master, is the ferry coming or going?"


    The place to go is naturally the forbidden area, and the place to return is naturally here now.


    "It''s natural to go back and forth, just..."


    The old man nodded and walked slowly back and forth on the deck: "I just don''t think you can come back."


    Before Xu Feng set foot on the boat, he could dissuade him, but now that people have got on the boat, Xu Feng can''t get off the boat again. The old man without concern is naturally telling the truth.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people on this ship, but I came back to talk about a few people!"


    Gently stroking the mast, the old man''s words were somewhat helpless.


    Indeed, he is a human being, but also a person with flesh and blood and feelings. He ferried in the forbidden area and sent the passengers to the forbidden area, which made him feel like an executioner.


    However, this is his destiny that he can''t change. Even if he doesn''t want to do it, he has to do it.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to set sail!"


    Take a deep breath, the old man stabilized his emotions, and then gently with both hands, the huge ship began to rise slowly.


    "Take it!"


    The ship flew in the high altitude and was very stable. At this time, the old man came to Xu Feng and handed an ancient bronze coin to Xu Feng.


    At this time, Xu Feng noticed that the old man''s hands were extremely thin, but the most prominent was his nails, which were black and long and looked very disgusting.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Feng is no stranger to this ancient bronze coin. It is also an antique in Nanling. It was used in ancient times.


    But the bronze coins in front of us are somewhat different from those in Nanling. There is a blank word engraved on the bronze coins in front of us.


    "The ticket when you come back... Although I don''t think you will come back, the program still has to go!"


    The old man said, his hand moved again and motioned Xu Feng to take it down.


    Nodded, Xu Feng stretched out his hand and took the ancient bronze coin in his hand.


    When he touched the old man''s thin palm, a very cold breath spread all over Xu Feng''s body, which made him shiver.


    However, Xu Feng soon regained his consciousness, held the ancient bronze coin in his hand, smiled and sincerely said thank you.


    Although the old man in front of him was very strange, at least he had no hostility to Xu Feng. It was a comfort for him to see living people in the forbidden area.

 Chapter 1127

    "The last time I said thank you, it was decades ago. Their purpose is the same as you!"


    The old man still had no expression on his face. After saying it slowly, he sat down on the deck at the bow and said it slowly.


    "Have they ever taken a return boat?"


    Returning naturally means survival. Xu Feng is most concerned about it at present.


    "Come back, father and son. His son is seriously injured. Now he may die early. His father''s cultivation has turned into nothingness!"


    "Did the elder say... It''s Gu Lao?"


    Xu Feng''s heart moved and hurriedly asked, because no matter what the old man said, it was the same as Gu''s situation.


    "Probably. I don''t know his name. How are they now?"


    The light in the old man''s eyes flashed, and then returned to the usual insipidity. Xu Feng knew he was right and didn''t reveal it. He talked about what happened in the village.


    "The forbidden area is always a forbidden area. Even if you go out from here, it''s not necessarily a good thing!"


    Standing up, the old man did not know where to take a mouthful of dry tobacco, took a mouthful of it, looked at the Loess below, spewed out thick smoke, and said with some exclamation.


    Over the years, he has seen countless people die in the forbidden area, and even he has forgotten it. Now it is the first time to hear others talk about people who have walked out of the forbidden area. Naturally, there are many exclamations in his heart.


    "It''s good to be alive. Living is more important than anything!"


    After a pause, the old man said again.


    Xu Feng didn''t think so, but he didn''t refute the old man''s words, which is a kind of respect for the old man.


    Living without strength and being oppressed is worse than death for Xu Feng, but everyone has everyone''s view. Xu Feng doesn''t need anyone to agree with him.


    Speechless all the way, the ship flew slowly in mid air, and time passed slowly under the scene of loess.


    After about three hours, the sunny weather suddenly became gray, and the direction of the ship changed.


    "Master... Is that?"


    Pointing to the front, Xu Feng asked puzzled.


    Because in the front, there is a big dark cloud blocking the way. Within the dark cloud, there are flashes of lightning.


    In the dark clouds and thunder, Xu Feng felt a trembling breath. Just because of this, Xu Feng felt a little uneasy and needed to ask the old man next to him.


    However, the old man didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng at all. He seemed to be asleep, snoring slightly, and Xu Feng was speechless.


    Now his life is still in the hands of the old man. If he dies on this dark cloud before entering the forbidden area, won''t he become the most unjust person in history?


    Although Xu Feng didn''t want to, he couldn''t help calling for his life, but the old man was still asleep and didn''t pay any attention to Xu Feng''s meaning.


    "Boom!"


    It was in this situation that the ship sank into the dark cloud, and countless lightning bombarded the ship in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzz rose from the ship, and a faint light lit up, surrounded the ship and blocked the violent lightning outside.


    However, even so, Xu Feng can feel the power of lightning outside. The weak light is insignificant, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "It''s all right, calm down! I''ve been here for countless years, and I haven''t tried anyone to die here!"


    Just when Xu Feng was nervous, the old man''s voice finally came, which could be regarded as a reassuring medicine for Xu Feng.


    The old man stood up, took a staggering step, slowly glanced at the lightning outside, and then said softly: "however, this time the lightning is really violent. Is it possible that there will be any variation in the forbidden area?"


    His voice was very small, but Xu Feng heard it and remembered it deeply in his heart.


    As the old man said, no one has had an accident in this sea of clouds. Not long after, the ship passed through the sea of clouds. It suddenly opened up in front of us. The hot and violent breath has disappeared. Instead, it is a refreshing fragrance.


    "Here comes the forbidden area!"


    As the old man''s voice sounded, the ship slowly fell down. Soon, Xu Feng saw the scene in the forbidden area.


    Here and outside, there are two worlds. There is a piece of loess outside, but inside, there are green trees, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very strong. It looks like a peaceful scene.


    In the distance, a five-color glow shone down, and several lines of egrets went up to the sunny day and chirped happily. The current situation made Xu Feng feel like he had come to the fairyland.


    "Is this really what others say about the barren land? Isn''t it Penglai fairyland?"


    Xu Feng, who hasn''t seen green for a long time, was a little excited at this time. He forgot that there was danger here. Even his words became trembling. This contrast is too great.


    However, the old man''s cold voice came: "don''t forget that the roses are beautiful but thorny. This is a forbidden area. Don''t be confused by their appearance!"


    The old man''s voice, like cold water, poured down from Xu Feng''s head to make Xu Feng completely sober.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng calmed down and said solemnly.


    There is desperate loess ahead, but now there is green grass. This contrast can really make people relax to the greatest extent. If there is any danger at this time, I''m afraid few people can resist it.


    "Get off the boat, my task is over!"


    The old man stroked his beard and said in a deep voice.


    In fact, if it were in the past, he would not remind these practitioners who entered the wilderness forbidden area. The reason for reminding is Xu Feng''s politeness, and the other is that Xu Feng and Gu always know each other. It is also a good fate that he has forged after ferriing here for so long.


    "Senior, farewell!"


    Holding fists with both hands, Xu Feng bowed, then turned and jumped off the boat. The old man didn''t stop. He soon manipulated the boat to leave, and soon disappeared into the dark cloud.


    Stepping on the grass, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. The scene here is very different from that outside. It''s so beautiful that people can''t believe that this is the legendary forbidden area outside.


    However, with the old man''s reminder, Xu Feng didn''t dare to relax too much. After a little observation, he officially began to move forward in the forbidden area.


    It''s sunny here. The temperature of the sun in the sky is just right, just like Zhao Liang in spring. Occasionally there is a breeze, which makes Xu Feng feel refreshed.


    "Is there really anything fierce here?"


    After two or three kilometers, Xu Feng didn''t find any powerful monster or danger. He stopped and couldn''t help whispering.


    Along the way, Xu Feng saw many beasts, but these beasts were just ordinary beasts. When he saw Xu Feng from a distance, he ran away. There was no yuan force fluctuation at all. Let alone the danger.


    When he entered the extinction forbidden area, what shrouded in the forbidden area was a period of death, depriving people of their vitality. But now he doesn''t feel this way in the wilderness forbidden area. Even outside, the dangers are not as overbearing as the extinction forbidden area.


    Compared with the extinction forbidden area, the feeling of the wilderness forbidden area to Xu Feng is more mysterious.


    "It won''t be so simple. If it is so simple, Gu and his son won''t escape in despair!"


    Thinking of what Gu and the old man said, Xu Feng cleaned up his mood and continued to move forward.


    "Hua la..."


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, there was a sound of running water not far away. Not only that, there were faint bursts of laughter and laughter.


    "Hmm? Is there anyone else here?"


    Xu Feng raised an idea in his heart, then slowly restrained his breath and touched it in the direction of the sound of the water.


    As the sound of the water gets closer and closer, the laughter becomes clearer and clearer. From the sound, Xu Feng can tell that there should be four people. At this time, they should be bathing in the river.


    Although Xu Feng knows not to treat people with disrespect, his curiosity makes him move forward step by step. Or is this a man''s nature?


    Hiding in a grass, Xu Feng slowly pushed away the reeds in front of him. The scene in front of him almost made him bleed.


    Xiangyan, it''s so fragrant. Four or five snow Yao jade like beauties are playing in the water. Their skin is as white as snow and their face is like peach blossoms. Every frown and smile are Soul-catching.


    Xu Feng asked himself that he had seen stunning beauties such as Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia. He had a certain resistance to beauty, but at this moment, all the resistance disappeared without a trace. When he saw them, Xu Feng''s mind was blank.


    "Good... Beautiful..."


    If Xu Feng could speak, he must have only these two words in his mouth now.


    Suddenly, one of the role beauties slowly turned her head and blinked slightly in the direction of Xu Feng, which was full of flattery.


    This look, as long as it was a man, no one resisted. The next moment, Xu Feng''s steps slowly lifted up and wanted to go out!


    "Wake up!"


    However, it was at this time that Jiang NV''s voice exploded in Xu Feng''s mind like thunder, and instantly pulled Xu Feng back with a blank brain.


    Xu Feng, who returned to his mind, immediately stopped without saying a word. His heart beat faster. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood.


    "Danger!"


    The next moment, Xu Feng''s mind jumped out of such a sentence. He knew that it was his instinct.


    There was no time to think about it, and there was no need to think about it. Xu Feng turned and left. Just as the old man said, although the rose is beautiful, it has thorns.


    Xu Feng has a feeling that these peerless beauties in front of him are definitely not roses with thorns, but roses with knives. If he doesn''t go now and wants to go again, he won''t have a chance!


    "Hahaha..."


    However, it was too late. As soon as Xu Feng turned around, bursts of laughter came from behind. The laughter had a very strong penetration. Xu Feng couldn''t help covering his ears and temporarily stopped leaving!

 Chapter 1128

    "Ah!"


    The harsh sound seemed to pierce Xu Feng''s ear. Severe pain rushed into his mind from the eardrum, which made him have a splitting headache and couldn''t help shouting out.


    For a long time, the voice behind him gradually subsided, and the pain in Xu Feng''s ear faded with the laughter.


    "Childe, I want to leave after looking at my body. It''s not good!"


    The earth shaking change in the voice suddenly had no previous penetration, but was full of charm. Although Xu Feng didn''t turn around, Xu Feng had a feeling that the woman who called him was the woman who winked at him.


    "Lust for beauty!"


    Xu Feng severely slapped himself. Knowing that there was no way to escape this time, he slowly turned to God!


    However, he didn''t turn around. As soon as he turned around, his whole body softened!


    Where are there any stunning beauties in front of us? There is only a huge spider, and the four beauties just now are all nested on its head


    "Gulu..."


    Xu Feng, who fell on the grass, swallowed hard. For a moment, it was hard to believe that what he had just peeped was such an ugly monster!


    "Handsome boy, which one do you like? This one?"


    The spider claw slowly lifted up, pointed to the head of the woman who smiled at Xu Feng just now and said softly.


    The most strange thing is that the head smiled at Xu Feng.


    "I''m so blind that I peep at the monster!"


    Xu Feng had a nausea in his heart. He tried to resist the impulse to spit out, but he had to smile on his face. Like his grandson, he nodded and bowed: "if you don''t want to disturb the master''s bath, please forgive me..."


    As soon as he spoke, Xu Feng regretted it. Now he''s looking for his own death. If he doesn''t open the pot, he''s afraid it''s hard for anyone to hear someone peeping!


    However, what surprised Xu Feng was that the big spider was not angry. His voice was a little lazy and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it seems that you are responsible. Look at your strong body, you should be able to meet me?"


    Said, the spider also spit out a few spider silk, and there was some expectation in the voice.


    "Unexpectedly, I, Xu Feng, was seduced by beauty for the first time. It was a shame to be seduced by a monster!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly in his heart, but it didn''t have any effect. He smiled and quickly waved his hand and said, "senior, you''re kidding. My body less than two meters can''t satisfy you. You''d better find someone else!"


    If Xu Feng lost himself to such a monster, Xu Feng might as well die. He really can''t imagine what it would be like to be entangled with such a spider.


    "Why not?"


    The big spider reluctantly, slowly rising bursts of smoke, shrouded her in it. When the smoke dissipated, the gorgeous woman appeared in front of Xu Feng again.


    She was naked, with little drops of water on her body, and every inch of her skin looked so beautiful and delicious.


    If it was normal time, even if Xu Feng was a gentleman, he would have a big animal hair. Without hesitation, he rushed up and knocked her down and ravaged her severely.


    However, after knowing that the woman in front of him was the big spider just now, Xu Feng had no desire in his heart. On the contrary, he felt very dangerous. Looking at the appearance of the big spider, he was going to eat her today.


    "Come on, young master, don''t you want me?"


    Xiuzhi lifted her finger gently, and the woman''s eyes made eyes at her, seducing Xu Feng.


    But Xu Feng was still unmoved. When he saw the big spider from the beginning, he kept his mind. He was not moved by the temptation of the woman in front of him. He frowned and stared at the woman''s every move.


    Of course, what Xu Feng cares about is not her body, but fear that she will suddenly rush up and tear off his head.


    Now, although the woman seems very charming and has no attack power, the breath of the big spider just now is very powerful.


    "The elder is joking. What can I do? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first!"


    Xu Feng felt that he couldn''t go on like this. After saying a word, no matter what the big spider''s reaction, he turned around and ran away. He didn''t dare to stay for a minute!


    "Can you run away?"


    The woman looked at Xu Feng''s leaving figure coldly, without any action, just sneering.


    Seeing that Xu Feng was about to disappear in the field of vision, the woman''s hand was gently lifted up. A thick spider silk shot out of her hand, passed through the grass and directly wrapped around Xu Feng''s body!


    When he ran away, Xu Feng had displayed the ghost step, and its speed was extremely fast, even surpassing the past.


    However, he was faster and the spider silk was faster. When the spider silk wrapped around Xu Feng, a powerful force pulled Xu Feng, so that he could no longer move forward.


    "Childe, I have already said that you should be responsible after watching the little woman''s body."


    Behind him came the woman''s voice. After hearing this, Xu Feng''s scalp became numb, but his body was dragged back. Xu Feng kept tearing the spider silk, but found that the spider silk was very firm, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Wow!"


    The big spider clearly could drag Xu Feng back at once, but she had to do it slowly. After a while, Xu Feng was dragged directly into the water and came to the woman.


    The woman held Xu Feng behind herself. Xu Feng only felt that the two peaks were against his back, very plump.


    Not only that, the woman was very active. Her hands wrapped around Xu Feng''s neck, like a lover she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Young master, give it to me, will you?"


    The big spider breathes like orchid, and at the same time, it emits a charming fragrance. The scene is very fragrant and beautiful.


    "Well, master, there is no happiness. Besides, it''s not sweet to twist things!"


    Xu Feng is still struggling, but the spider silk on his body is getting tighter and tighter, constantly compressing his activity space.


    The action of the big spider is becoming more and more presumptuous. She gropes up and down with her hands and wants to take off Xu Feng''s clothes.


    "I let a monster be frivolous!"


    Xu Fengru''s life is better than death. He can''t move his hands and feet. He can''t even resist. He has done nothing except shouting No.


    At this moment, his heart was desperate.


    "You forced me, old monster!"


    Xu Feng''s clothes have been taken off half now. He knows that if he doesn''t take action again. Then he will really be frivolous!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng dared not neglect any more. With a cold hum, he stopped calling, turned the mysterious breath in his body, and burst into a drink: "let me go!"


    Xuanxi''s condensed voice turned into a sharp blade and rushed directly into the big spider''s mind. How could the big spider, who was completely unprepared, think of Xu summit, screamed, and suddenly stepped back to the rear, revealing its original appearance.


    At this time, Xu Feng immediately pulled off the spider silk from his body and retreated far away. The yuan force in his body was slowly running and ready for power attack.


    Up to now, it is impossible to leave. The only way is World War I.


    Although this time, Xu Feng had to fight because of his "lust for beauty", in fact, this battle was planned by the big spider.


    Besides, even without the participation of big spiders, there will still be other dangers in this forbidden area.


    In this battle, it''s just Xu Feng trying water!


    The eight legs of the big spider were slapping the water, splashing waves and screaming. Obviously, she was very angry at Xu Feng''s resistance.


    "Unexpectedly, you are not willing to meet me willingly, then I can only be strong!"


    As soon as the big spider opened, a white light came out of his mouth. It was still spider silk, but this spider silk was much more than that just now!


    Xu Feng had just learned the tenacity of the spider silk. Now naturally, he didn''t dare to be entangled easily. He quickly punched out, and a flame erupted from his hand, which was installed with the spider silk!


    "Boom!"


    The flame was extinguished. Similarly, the spider silk turned into ashes in the flame. Xu Feng dissolved the spider''s attack.


    "Spider cut!"


    The big spider scolded, and the four legs in the rear supported the whole body, while the other four legs broke away and turned into a cold shining blade, hitting Xu Feng!


    "Come on!"


    Xu Feng drank heavily, didn''t give up, rose in the air, took a step in the void, punched down, and just landed on the spider blade.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A heavy metal sound sounded, and Xu Feng''s fist seemed to fall on a black iron. Bursts of anti shock came from his fist, which made his hands numb.


    "Unexpectedly, the spider''s legs are so hard!"


    Xu Feng said to himself in his heart.


    However, he also relaxed a little. Although the big spider in front of him is equally powerful, he still needs to be a lot weaker when he closes the bone king outside. If he divides it according to the realm, it should be around the small consummation of entering the virtual realm!


    "Brush!"


    After an attack, Xu Feng retreated, but as soon as he stopped, the other three attacks quickly attacked from three different directions.


    Moreover, the attack was very poisonous and was completely directed at Xu Feng''s head!


    "This monster, who can''t get my body, wants to kill me. Sure enough, it''s the most poisonous woman!"


    Xu Feng looked at the three attacks, and make complaints about him in the heart. He was upset by ginger girls in his body. But now what is the time of Xu Feng''s war, Jiang didn''t say anything, so that Xu Feng could not help her.


    The speed of the three attacks was very fast. When he came to the first 50 meters of Xu Feng''s head, Xu Feng suddenly moved. With a flash of his body, he disappeared between heaven and earth and hid in the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Boom!"


    Above the river, three attacks collided, a huge explosion broke out, and a mushroom cloud slowly rose into the air.


    The three spider legs naturally fell slowly into the river and were taken back by the spider.

 Chapter 1129

    Xu Feng couldn''t welcome the spider with one blow, because when he met one of the attacks, he already knew how powerful the power contained in it was.


    Therefore, Xu Feng had to choose this way to gamble. Fortunately, he won the bet, otherwise, he would become a headless corpse.


    "Yes, I like you more and more!"


    The heads on the spider''s head were laughing. It was such a smile that made Xu Feng''s hair burst.


    He had seen bones and zombies, but it was really his first time to see a spider put a man''s head on his head.


    "But I don''t like you, you old monster. I have to beat you into a cripple today. Shit, I waste so many expressions!"


    He had torn his face, so Xu Feng didn''t need to hypocritically say that the elder was not the elder. He rolled up his sleeves, pointed to the spider with open teeth and claws in front of him and yelled loudly.


    "You want to die!"


    Xu Feng''s words angered the spider. She gave a loud drink, and then a claw waved out. Before Xu Feng could react, she was blown out.


    "Bang bang!"


    Like a broken kite, Xu Feng flew upside down all the way, breaking trees. Finally, he was hung on a tree and stopped slowly.


    "Cough, cough..."


    With a few coughs, Xu Feng rolled in his chest, and his body seemed to fall apart. He had not tried this feeling of pain for a long time.


    "Comfortable!"


    After twisting his body, Xu Feng stood up again and shouted loudly.


    If you want to pretend, then pretend to the end. If you are beaten like this, you will be counselled. Won''t you destroy your prestige and increase the ambition of others?


    Besides, Xu Feng is not a counsellor at all.


    From the battle just now, the spider is as tough as him. Although Xu Feng is unwilling to admit it, he has to say that this big spider is a bit stronger than him in the cultivation of his flesh.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Feng has no chance!


    When he was entangled just now, Xu Feng used his mysterious breath, which obviously caused a lot of trouble to the big spider. Maybe this is a breakthrough.


    In the past, Xu Feng was able to grow up smoothly in the pursuit of thousands of people, except that he had treasures because of his meticulous mind.


    Although Xu Feng is strong enough now, some habits have been formed and can''t be changed.


    "That''s right! You''ve taken my blow and haven''t died yet. In the realm of human practitioners, your physical body is superior. It''s worthy of being the man I like!"


    The big spider moved his steps, relying on his huge body, and came to Xu Feng in three or two steps.


    In the eyes of the big spider, Xu Feng is prey. Now he is just killing. The stronger Xu Feng resists, the fresher the prey is.


    "I beg you, ugly!"


    Xu Feng put his hands together, put them in front of his eyes, and said sincerely, "I don''t have such a great honor to let you see it. You should hurry to find a male spider. I''m really not your dish!"


    Demon Xiu Xu Feng has met many people, including good and bad, violent and ruthless, and love and righteousness. But Xu Feng is really the first time to see such a lecherous goods in front of him!


    "Do you think you look good now? What I like is your body..."


    This time, the big spider didn''t get angry. Instead, he took Xu Feng''s face to fight back. He heard that Xu Feng was speechless, cursed and hurt by Tiangong. Now he is really an ugly man.


    "Unexpectedly, everyone is ugly. Why bother ugly? I''ll leave!"


    Xu Feng smiled and turned quickly to escape!


    However, this time, the big spider had been on guard. With one mouth, it sprayed not only spider silk, but a mass of black light!


    "Boom!"


    The black light exploded in mid air, and the surrounding green grass and towering trees slowly disappeared in front of us, replaced by an open grassland.


    "Border!"


    Xu Feng frowned and his heart sank suddenly.


    He is no stranger to the border crossing, but he has seen it.


    Within the boundary, those who display the boundary have the absolute initiative. If the difference in strength is not too great, the enemy will die within the boundary.


    Similarly, if the enchantment is broken, the caster will also suffer heavy damage. If it is light, it will be solved by cultivation, it will be the first creation of divine knowledge, and if it is heavy, it will explode and die directly.


    Obviously, the big spider is trying to kill Xu Feng here!


    "Come on, childe, come and have fun with me!"


    The big spider appeared again as a stunning woman, but this time, she put on red clothes, looming, and gave some uninformed men unlimited imagination.


    "Why are you so shameless? Do you have any sense of shame..."


    Scolded also swore, Xu Feng really did not know how to say it, but under the helpless, he could only make complaints about it.


    Unfortunately, the woman didn''t take it to heart at all. She moved her steps and approached Xu Feng step by step. Wearing red clothes made people feel enthusiastic and unrestrained.


    However, knowing that the woman was transformed by a big spider, Xu Feng couldn''t be unrestrained and retreated again and again.


    "Tut tut tut...... I like this. It''s too exciting!"


    The boundary is not infinite. Soon Xu Feng retreated. She was forced in the corner by the woman. The woman stretched out her tongue and gently licked her lips. Her mind was full of how to "enjoy" Xu Feng.


    "As long as you can satisfy me, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    "I refuse..."


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng said it.


    "What a shame!"


    With a cold hum, the woman firmly grasped Xu Feng''s clothes with both hands, "hiss", and Xu Feng''s clothes were broken.


    However, the big spider was more and more excited. She looked at Xu Feng''s strong upper body and peach blossom eyes, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Such a body, at night... Jie......"


    When the big spider was full of fantasy, Xu Feng finally couldn''t bear it. While she wasn''t paying attention, he slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice sounded. The big spider couldn''t return to her mind for a long time. While she was stunned, Xu Feng kicked her on her belly and blew her out for hundreds of meters.


    "Shit, I''ve seen many shameless people, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen such a shameless monster like you!"


    The coat was broken. Xu Feng simply pulled it off and put another suit on in the storage ring. Otherwise, he was afraid that his body would stimulate the big spider in front of him, making her animal desire more inflated and causing some bad things to Xu Feng.


    "I''m really angry!"


    The woman''s face, the day of June, changes as it is said. After understanding what''s going on, the five palm marks on the woman''s face are clearly visible. She touched her hot face and said with a hate voice.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the big red sleeves, the red scarf roared out like a raptor, rolling up a gust of Yin wind in the border.


    In the border crossing, the big spider can be said to have occupied all the advantages of time, place and people. Xu Feng went back out at the first time. Unfortunately, it had no effect at all. He was still hit in the stomach by the silk scarf and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Toast without penalty! Do you think your resistance will be useful?"


    The voice of the big spider sounded again, and the two sections of red scarves in the air fell again and fell on Xu Feng''s back.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice and the burning pain came at the same time. Xu Feng''s clothes just changed broke again, and there were two more bloody wounds on Xu Feng''s back.


    "Isn''t it hard? I said, as long as you listen to me and satisfy me, I''ll let you go naturally!"


    Under such pain, Xu Feng didn''t shout, but the big spider was changeable, and his voice was gentle again.


    "Even if I die, I won''t have sex with you!"


    Xu Feng''s attitude was very firm. He shouted and drank. What he waited for was another beating by the big spider. Just a few times, his back was a blur of flesh and blood.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to, kill it. Although the effect will be affected, you can only make do with it!"


    Knowing that there would be no result if the torture continued, the big spider simply revealed his real body again, waved the claw and came slowly towards Xu Feng.


    Her cultivation requires the harmony of yin and Yang. Otherwise, she won''t beg Xu Feng to be obedient.


    Before, she never needed to spend so much effort, but now, Xu Feng simply created her record and even made her doubt her charm.


    "Wait a minute! I don''t mind if you want to kill me. As long as you don''t force me to have a relationship with you, everything is easy to say!"


    Hearing that the big spider wanted to kill him, Xu Feng relaxed and struggled for so long that his precious chastity was finally preserved.


    "Hum!"


    The big spider snorted coldly, stopped for a while, and continued, "what else do you want to say?"


    "What kind of race are you and why have I never seen it in books?"


    Xu Feng asked this question. On the one hand, he really wanted to know what the spider came from. On the other hand, it was because Xu Feng needed to delay time to get a chance to launch xuanxi for the second time.


    "My race... Is it what you inferior humans can know?"


    The big spider was condescending and looked down at Xu Feng. On his Ning face, he was all proud.


    Xu Feng didn''t answer, but listened quietly. Sure enough, after a pause, the big spider still chose to continue to speak: "we are the vein of the Taigu magic spider, and I am the last person of the Taigu magic spider. Up to now, I have lived for thousands of years!"


    "It''s a dead seed!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart, but also remembered the name of Taigu magic spider in his heart, because from today on, a vein of Taigu magic spider will completely disappear in time, and no one will even remember the name!


    "I see... Thank you, master!"


    Xu Feng nodded and said. Finally, the light in his eyes suddenly became fierce

 Chapter 1130

    Xuanxi can finally start again!


    Xu Feng''s eyes twinkled with pure light, and he shot out in an instant. With this mysterious breath, he broke through the air and disappeared directly into the head of the big spider!


    The shrill voice sounded again, and the boundary formed by the Taigu magic spider was also collapsing rapidly.


    The boundary collapsed, and the Taigu magic spider fell to the ground and kept rolling, while Xu Feng slowly rose into the air and looked at the Taigu magic spider in front of him without saying a word.


    After struggling for about half an hour, the divine consciousness of the Taigu magic spider completely collapsed, became a killing spider, and ran out into the distance like crazy.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to kill her, but thinking that she was the last single seedling of the Taigu magic spider, Xu Feng still didn''t hurt the killer. He just broke her divine knowledge and ignored it.


    "Hoo..."


    After the Taigu magic spider went away, Xu Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief and launched two attacks with Xuan breath. His spirit was also very tired.


    Falling on the treetops, Xu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said softly, "man! Man!"


    "When I see Lu Li, Shangguan Jiajia and Xia Youlan in the future, I will tell the truth about today!"


    Jiang NV''s joking voice rang out in her mind. Xu Feng hurriedly begged for mercy: "aunt, don''t say anything. Even if I don''t die, I''ll take off my skin!"


    Although Xu Feng resisted tenaciously and avoided a disaster in the end, it was Xu Feng who jumped into the pit himself. No matter which of the three women knew, they would not let him go!


    Especially Xia Youlan, although they are not lovers, Xu Feng refused when Xia Youlan took the initiative to devote herself. She knew that Xu Feng took off a layer of skin and was light, mainly because he didn''t want to continue to hurt Xia Youlan.


    "Ha ha... For your sake, I''ll forgive you. I''ll forget what happened just now!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Jiang Nu was also a reasonable person. She didn''t tangle about this problem. After telling Xu Feng, she continued to sleep.


    In fact, as soon as the Taigu magic spider appeared, it was not Xu Feng''s lust. All this was just the careful planning of the Taigu magic spider.


    Without Jiang Nu''s reminder, Xu Feng might really have a story to tell with Taigu magic spider


    After resting for half an hour, Xu Feng felt better, fell to the ground and continued to move forward.


    This time, he didn''t suffer much damage in the battle with Taigu magic spider. It wasn''t that he was too strong, but he took advantage of the power of the other party who didn''t know xuanxi.


    However, Xu Feng also found that the divine consciousness of the ancient magic spider is too weak. Even practitioners in the same realm with him can''t hurt his knowledge of the sea with Xu Feng''s xuanxi cultivation, but they can hit the ancient magic spider hard.


    Poor Taigu magic spider. I thought it was safe to bring Xu Feng into the enchantment. However, Xu Feng cultivated xuanxi, broke the enchantment and directly hurt her.


    "Hiss... It smells good!"


    Walking, a burst of fragrance floated, which shocked Xu Feng, who was a little tired, and brightened his eyes!


    "Treasure!"


    This was what Xu Feng thought of at the first time, but after calming down a little, he thought of the matter that Taigu magic spider had just set up and let himself into the pit. He was worried.


    "If it''s a banshee like Taigu magic spider again, I''m not sure I''ll escape again!"


    Xu Feng, who wanted to move his steps, thought about it and took his steps back, turned around and prepared to go. At the same time, he kept reminding himself that entering the forbidden area this time is to get rid of his curse. It''s better to ignore other things as much as possible.


    "Ah ah!"


    After taking dozens of steps, the fragrance became stronger and stronger. After Xu Feng stopped, he turned around again.


    "Shit, when did Xu Feng become such a mother-in-law when he did things? Anyway, he came to the forbidden area. Naturally, he did his best to listen to the destiny. Can''t I take the treasure?"


    With that, Xu Feng strode towards the direction of aroma.


    In the past, Xu Feng had no cultivation resources. He robbed crazily and became a small financial fan. For this reason, he also offended many people.


    Now, he also needs to seek wealth and danger. If he can get some treasures in this forbidden area, it may become a life talisman for him!


    The more forward, the more intense the aroma is. Xu Feng can''t wait to see what such a fragrant treasure is.


    It''s not surprising that there is plenty of aura in the barren area. It breeds some miraculous drugs. Xu Feng''s most hope is to find miraculous drugs.


    In this way, if you are injured when wandering in the wilderness forbidden area, you have a few more chances of survival.


    In the past, Xu Feng had green juice, so he didn''t need to worry too much, but in the war between Jiufeng city and Chu Bowen, Xu Feng drank almost all the green juice in his hands.


    Now there are less than ten drops left.


    "Ooh, ooh... Ooh, ooh... It''s delicious!"


    The fragrance became stronger and stronger. At this time, a voice came, which immediately made Xu Feng alert. Ten steps forward, a big black dog was gnawing at something.


    And that fragrance comes from here.


    "Dead dog, get out of here!"


    Although Xu Feng didn''t know what the black dog was eating, Xu Feng knew it was definitely not fanbao. He drank loudly and wanted to drink the black dog back.


    However, the black dog didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng at all and was still eating with his head down, as if he hadn''t heard what Xu Feng said at all.


    "Shit, get out of here!"


    Who can''t bear it? Looking at the treasure being so ruined, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a step forward and raised his foot to kick the black dog out!


    However, as soon as Xu Feng''s feet were about to fall, the black dog suddenly turned around, bared his teeth and showed his fierce light, making Xu Feng''s feet stop in the air.


    "How dare you disturb the king''s meal? Get out of here!"


    After seeing Xu Feng, the black dog was a little surprised, but he soon cleaned up his emotions, spit out people''s words, and said in an old age.


    Ben Wang!


    "The black dog in front of me dares to be the king himself? He must be a very powerful strong man!"


    As soon as he heard this address, Xu Feng immediately became honest. He smiled, awkwardly took back his raised legs, smiled and said, "excuse me, senior, please continue to eat!"


    The black dog nodded with satisfaction. When he turned around, he smiled cunningly and continued to eat. After a few breaths, he swept away the fruit in front of him.


    "Well..."


    He nodded with satisfaction. The big black dog turned around again, licked his tongue, raised his head proudly, and asked in a deep voice, "children, when will you stay if you don''t go?"


    The reason why Xu Feng didn''t leave was that he couldn''t feel any breath on the big black dog, but the big black dog was so calm and calm, but he also had the style of a master, so Xu Feng didn''t dare to act rashly for fear of bumping into the master.


    "Well... I want to see what the elder just ate. I don''t know anything when I first came to the forbidden area. I want to see something!"


    Xu Feng respectfully answered the big black dog''s words. He has been able to determine that what was swallowed by the big black dog is definitely an extraordinary panacea. He just wants to know more accurately so that he can completely give up his heart.


    "Nothing, just a few ordinary fruits. You can see them if you want!"


    The big black dog answered faintly, then turned aside, and Xu Feng saw the situation behind the big black dog.


    Four or five fiery red peels fell to the ground, but there was no pulp left.


    Xu Feng squatted down, picked up a peel, put it on his mouth and smelled it. The fragrance was even worse. It wasn''t good. After a careful look, Xu Feng felt like a knife.


    "Thousand yuan fruit! Thousand yuan fruit!"


    Holding the peel, Xu Feng covered his chest and was distressed.


    This thousand dollar fruit, as the name suggests, will produce a fruit in the millennium, and this fruit is the essence of heaven and earth. As can be imagined, how pure and huge is its yuan power.


    Even the practitioners in the later stage of entering the virtual realm can reach the spiritual virtual realm in an instant if they can bear the power of a thousand yuan fruit.


    Any one is priceless. To say it is priceless is to underestimate the fruit.


    But he was blind. Three or four thousand yuan fruits fell into the dog''s belly. Xu Feng even regretted that if he didn''t hesitate, or he could get some, now there was a thousand yuan peel left.


    "Oh? Do you like it too? It tastes good, sour and sweet!"


    The big black dog looked at Xu Feng and was more proud. He grinned and said faintly.


    Originally, Xu Feng was dying of heartache. When he heard the big black dog say so, he almost vomited three liters of blood. The big black dog casually ate several thousand yuan of fruit. Doesn''t he feel at all?


    "Wait... I ate several thousand yuan of fruit... I didn''t feel at all?"


    Xu Feng was so excited that he calmed down in an instant. He quickly stopped grieving, looked up and down at the big black dog in front of him, and asked tentatively, "senior, are you... Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    The big black dog shook his head and continued, "it''s this little friend. I see you don''t master your emotions very well. Do you have some problems in your mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This dog is really a special dog!


    Xu Feng was speechless for a while, but he didn''t dare to show it. He had to swallow his unhappiness and continued to ask, "after eating so many fruits, you don''t have any discomfort?"


    "What discomfort can I have? These fruits are not enough for the king!"


    The big black dog looked up proudly, as if showing off something. Xu Feng shook his head and thought to himself that your teeth were really big!


    However, what makes Xu Feng most strange is the smell of the big black dog.


    Several thousand yuan fruit, the strength of which is not known to be huge. Even if he is strong, he should have some reactions. It is impossible to be so calm!

 Chapter 1131

    "Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? But if so, he should have a greater feeling?"


    Xu Feng looked up and down at the big black dog in front of him, but he was calculating quickly in his heart.


    Or Xu Feng''s eyes made him uncomfortable. The big black dog coughed several times, and then said, "boy, isn''t it impolite for your family to stare at others like this without teaching you? Although Wang Yushu is handsome in the wind..."


    Listening to the big black dog talking, Xu Feng wanted to hammer him to death. He felt more and more that the big black dog was bluffing him, so he decided to try the big black dog.


    If he is really a master, Xu Feng will be unlucky and have to experience life and death again, but if he is a liar, hum


    Xu Feng is an activist. Since he decided to try, he would not neglect it. After agreeing with the big black dog''s words, he interrupted the big black dog.


    "Senior, can you take the liberty to ask you a question?"


    At the beginning of disturbing the big black dog''s "meal", the big black dog was indeed very ferocious, but now he was full, he seemed to be intoxicated with his boasting. Because of this, Xu Feng felt that he was not aggressive, and Xu Feng dared to test.


    Xu Feng used to play a pig and eat a tiger, but now the big black dog blows himself too much.


    "Naturally, the king knows everything and says everything!"


    "Do you know what you just ate?"


    Xu Feng laughed in his heart. The big black dog began to set up. Now wait for him to set up the true and false one step by step!


    Smashed his tongue, the big black dog glanced at the peel on the ground and said disdainfully, "aren''t they just a few wild fruits? They taste very good!"


    Wild fruit! Wild fruit! Wild fruit!


    The three words "wild fruit" are like a blade inserted into Xu Feng''s chest, but he still constantly reminds himself not to be impulsive. He must make things clear. Otherwise, if he offends a super strong man, he doesn''t even know how to die.


    "Do you know the thousand dollar fruit?"


    "Thousand yuan fruit? What? Just what I ate?"


    He really doesn''t know!


    "Yes, do you know how precious he is?"


    "How precious?"


    The big black dog looked at Xu Feng blankly, and Xu Feng was basically sure. This guy didn''t know anything, so he ate the thousand yuan fruit!


    Taking a step forward slowly, Xu Feng had a smile on his face, but it was ferocious: "a fruit, a city can''t buy it back!"


    "Well, darling... So expensive?"


    The big black dog sighed. He looked up at Xu Feng. After seeing Xu Feng''s malicious smile, he suddenly felt that things were not so simple and hurriedly said: "I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first. You can take care of yourself in this forbidden area!"


    "He definitely pretended!"


    Originally, Xu Feng was just guessing, but when the big black dog said this, Xu Feng had determined that the big black dog was neither a demon repair in the forbidden area nor strong!


    If he was a demon Xiu in the forbidden area, he would never know qianyuanguo. When Xu Feng exposed him, he would not find an excuse to leave.


    Even ordinary people can''t cheat this trick, let alone Yu Xufeng, who often plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger.


    After the big black dog said that, he turned smartly and paced slowly. After about ten steps, he suddenly accelerated and plunged into the jungle.


    "Big black dog, stop!"


    Xu Feng drank loudly and collected the thousand yuan peel on the ground. He immediately showed the ghost step and quickly caught up with it.


    The power of thousand yuan pericarp is not as strong as that of pulp, but it is also the essence of thousand years. The Yuan Li is not much better than the general elixir.


    "Woof!"


    So, in the ancient forbidden area, there was such a picture... A big black dog barking in front, while Xu Feng was chasing after him.


    As Xu Feng guessed, the big black dog didn''t use any yuan force when he ran away. He just dodged left and right in the jungle with his flexible body. For a moment, Xu Feng couldn''t catch it.


    "Shit, dead dog, stop!"


    After chasing for half an hour, Xu Feng still didn''t catch up with the big black dog, which made him lose his patience and scold behind him.


    You know, Xu Feng''s speed is among the best in Nanling. With the ghost step, let alone a dog without cultivation, even if he has cultivation, he should catch up with him.


    However, the big black dog always has a way to get rid of Xu Feng.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof


    Similarly, the big black dog will not admit defeat. He runs quickly in front and responds to Xu Feng loudly.


    "It seems that if you don''t show some real skills, you can''t hold him!"


    Xu Feng knew that if he continued to chase, there would be no result. At present, he made up his mind, turned his body, displayed the ghost dance and disappeared into the jungle.


    "Huh?"


    Behind him, Xu Feng suddenly disappeared, making the big black dog a little unaccustomed. He slowly stopped, turned and looked, but Xu Feng disappeared. His eyes "Gulu Gulu" turned and looked around vigilantly.


    Xu Feng, who performed the ghost dance, slowly approached the big black dog with a smile on his face. He had imagined the scene of trampling the big black dog under his feet and severely ravaging it. He ate several thousand yuan of fruit like ordinary fruit. Such a terrible thing. As long as it is an individual, I''m afraid he wants to beat him.


    One kilometer... 800 meters... 500 meters


    The eyes looked closer and closer, and the smile on Xu Feng''s face became more and more proud. But at this time, the big black dog sniffed fiercely, as if he realized something, and turned and ran again!


    "Smelly boy, it''s far from catching my dog king by playing Yin tricks!"


    A black light quickly shuttled through the jungle, and the arrogant voice of the big black dog echoed in the air.


    "This dead dog!"


    Xu Feng was so angry that he couldn''t understand why a big black dog without any strength could run so fast and his nose was so sensitive!


    In desperation, Xu Feng can only continue to catch up.


    Along the way, Xu Feng didn''t encounter any danger. He was surprisingly smooth. I don''t know how long he had been chasing. Xu Feng was tired and the big black dog was tired. They were slowing down and walking slowly in the jungle.


    "I said, boy, do you have to chase the king? Even if the fruit is very precious, it is eaten by the king now. What''s the use of chasing the king?"


    The long dog tongue stretched out, and the big black dog said weakly as he walked.


    It''s a shame to think that he is the dog king of a generation, and now he should be chased by a human boy.


    Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "since you know I''ll catch up with you, I won''t do anything to you. What else do you run? I''ll hit you at most!"


    "That''s true... But I let you fight for nothing. How can I gain a foothold in the Jianghu in the future?"


    The big black dog paused and continued, "besides, I heard that you humans still like to eat dog meat. What if you stew the king?"


    "Dog meat?"


    Originally, Xu Feng didn''t have this idea, but when the big black dog said so, his eyes immediately lit up, his saliva dripped and said excitedly: "thank you for the dog King''s reminder. I haven''t eaten dog meat yet! Maybe I can rub the vitality of a thousand yuan fruit. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    As soon as he heard that Xu Feng really wanted to operate on him, the big black dog trembled all over, and his fatigue disappeared in an instant. He ran wildly again, and Xu Feng quickly followed up!


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, it was dark, and one person and one dog stopped. They were so tired that they fell on the ground. They didn''t even have the strength to speak. They only gasped heavily.


    After a long time, Xu Feng slowly recovered and took the lead in opening his mouth: "you stinky black dog, those thousand yuan fruits are eaten by you, and there is no fart effect. You can leave some residue for me!"


    "That was Wang''s lunch. I didn''t get angry when you disturbed me. You chased me all day. You''re still interested in complaining!"


    The big black dog also rolled his eyes, with the same dissatisfaction on his face.


    One man and one dog talked like this. Although there were occasional quarrels, they didn''t continue to chase. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    In this way, unconsciously, the moon has been hanging in the air. Xu Feng has a temporary understanding of the situation of the big black dog.


    According to big black dog, he used to be a strong man in command. He called the wind and rain, became a soldier, and was omnipotent. Because of some things, he lost all his accomplishments, so he had to enter the forbidden area to seek vitality.


    After he knew Xu Feng''s situation, he patted the dog on the chest and said that the curse was on him. As long as he recovered his strength, there would be no danger.


    Moreover, he also wants to take Xu Feng as his younger brother. He will follow him in the forbidden area and will never encounter danger.


    After listening to it all night, Xu Feng summed up a sentence to the big black dog: no strength, boasting!


    When he told the big black dog this sentence, the hot big black dog showed his teeth.


    Although the big black dog is still ferocious, it has no deterrent for Xu Feng!


    "Pa!"


    Slapping the dog on the head, Xu Feng said dissatisfied, "don''t fix this expression for me. If it weren''t for your expression today, maybe you could save a thousand yuan fruit. It hurts me!"


    "How dare you hit the king on the head? I tell you, when the king recovers his strength, he will certainly blow your boy into slag!"


    The big black dog bit Xu Feng''s arm and said fiercely.


    However, one person and one dog are just for fun. They all come from the outside world and are forced into the forbidden area. What a helpless thing. It is fate in fate to meet them.


    Although the big black dog is full of confidence, everyone knows that sometimes life and death are beyond their control when they enter the forbidden area.

 Chapter 1132

    On that night, one person and one dog took turns to watch the night. It was a safe night without other dangers.


    When the sun shines down, the new day continues, but unlike yesterday, Xu Feng has a new companion... A dog!


    "In the new day, I will strive for my goal and ideal!"


    After the big black dog woke up, he screamed towards the rising sun of the east wind, and Xu Feng hit him ruthlessly: "as soon as you wake up, you have to pretend to force. Won''t you die?"


    "How can I pretend to be forced? I''m giving myself confidence! You young people just don''t know what mentality is, you know..."


    As Xu Feng said, the big black dog felt uncomfortable without pretending to be forced. After he seized the opportunity, he began his pretending mode. Xu Feng didn''t want to stay with the big black dog for a quarter of an hour. After a little sorting, he entered the jungle and continued to look for what he needed.


    The big black dog didn''t intend to let Xu Feng go. He kept up with him and worked harder and harder


    "I regret it!"


    The big black dog was buzzing around him like a fly. At this time, Xu Feng regretted that he didn''t beat him up yesterday. Why didn''t he kill him while he was sleeping last night?


    "Dead dog, if you keep talking, I''ll cut you off!"


    It was unbearable. Xu Feng finally broke out. At this moment, the big black dog finally settled down, but after a few breaths, he said again: "when you call me king, please respect me!"


    "OK, can''t I promise you?"


    In order not to let the big black dog continue to chatter, Xu Feng decided to promise first, and the big black dog who got Xu Feng''s consent stopped talking and continued to shuttle through the dense forest with Xu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop, there''s something!"


    An hour later, the big black dog suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice. At this time, he had no previous laughter. The dog''s face was wrinkled and wrinkled.


    He pulled Xu Feng and slowly withdrew for hundreds of meters before he stopped.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Sure enough, as soon as one person and one dog quit, a low voice came from the front. At the same time, there was a breath of fear.


    However, fortunately, after the voice shouted in a low voice, it gradually calmed down, and the breath was dispersed by the green mountain.


    A man and a dog dare not move for a minute, until the breath and sound completely subsided, they slowly gasped for breath.


    "Big black dog, how do you know there will be danger there!"


    Looking at the big black dog, Xu Feng asked suspiciously.


    If he had not been reminded by the big black dog just now and continued to move forward, Xu Feng would definitely be in trouble again. It would not be so easy to come out again at that time.


    "Shit, how many times have I told you to be respectful when talking to me!"


    The big black dog bared his teeth and looked like he was going to bite. After that, he walked out in the other direction and completely ignored Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng hurried up and said with an apologetic smile, "black king, black king, it''s my fault, it''s my fault. Tell me quickly. How did you do it just now?"


    The big black dog was not really angry. After hearing Xu Feng''s claim to the king, he began to say slowly: "most of the ancient demons in the wasteland forbidden area are here, and few people enter the wasteland forbidden area, so most of the demons fall into a deep sleep!"


    "I see... But what does it have to do with what we just met?"


    Nodded, Xu Feng probably knew the situation in the forbidden area, but he still didn''t understand how the big black dog judged the danger just now.


    He didn''t ask whether it was okay. When he asked, the big black dog gave him a look of contempt, and then continued: "these ancient demons have strong strength and naturally have their own fields. Our entry has disturbed their deep sleep, but as long as they quickly quit when he wakes up, they generally won''t wake up!"


    After the big black dog finished, Xu Feng fully understood. Suddenly, he felt that the forbidden area was not as dangerous as the legend.


    "Boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. The forbidden area is far from as easy as you think!"


    At a glance, he saw through Xu Feng''s thoughts, and the big black dog exposed them on the spot. Then he continued: "if it''s really so easy, will the Tianhuang forbidden area become one of the three forbidden areas? There are some dangers that you and I can''t predict!"


    "For example?"


    Before entering the wilderness forbidden area, Xu Feng''s understanding of the wilderness forbidden area was better than nothing. It was also recorded in ancient books. At present, the big black dog seems to know a lot. Xu Feng naturally doesn''t want to waste such an opportunity to know more.


    However, the big black dog shut up and just said that he would have a chance to see it in the future, so he went on and went out.


    Knowing that the big black dog can avoid most disasters, Xu Feng''s heart is also at ease. Apart from others, the big black dog has been in the wilderness forbidden area for a period of time. Naturally, he is more familiar with it than Xu Feng. Just this point, Xu Feng and his peers will be much safer!


    "Wait!"


    One man and one dog continued to move forward. Suddenly, the big black dog stopped Xu Feng again. This time, Xu Feng stepped back without thinking.


    "... mentally retarded..."


    The big black dog turned his head, said a word to Xu Feng, then rushed forward and disappeared in Xu Feng''s field of vision.


    "Lying trough! Fooled!"


    After realizing the bad, Xu Feng quickly caught up with him. Unfortunately, when he caught up with the big black dog, the big black dog''s mouth was full of food, and some juice dripped down.


    In front of him, it was also a mess.


    "Glass blood Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Looking at the little glass blood Ganoderma lucidum eaten by the big black dog, Xu Feng felt distressed on his face. The dead dog was definitely lying to him just now, in order to swallow the glass blood Ganoderma lucidum alone!


    "Hey, hey..."


    After the big black dog swallowed the glazed blood Ganoderma lucidum, he looked at Xu Feng and smiled proudly. He still had red saliva on his mouth, which made Xu Feng want to beat his dog''s head!


    "Too much, too much!"


    It was not easy to suppress yesterday''s anger. The scene in front of him raised Xu Feng''s anger. With a move, a flame immediately appeared on his hands.


    "Dead black dog, I''d rather burn you with a fire than watch you wreak havoc!"


    With that, Xu Feng would wave out the flame in his hand.


    "No! No! No!"


    The big black dog without any accomplishments had no choice but to beg for mercy. He quickly boasted and won himself some living space: "next time, next time I find a treasure, I will leave one for you, and I can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, which is very difficult to get in the forbidden area!"


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Feng took several deep breaths of fresh air before his anger subsided slowly.


    Although he wants to beat the big black dog, the big black dog is telling the truth. Without him, Xu Feng will encounter a lot of trouble in the forbidden area.


    Seeing that the flame in Xu Feng''s hand was gradually extinguished, the big black dog said, "it''s not the king''s greed, but the king''s body is damaged. You must take these treasures containing incomparably powerful yuan power to recover. When I recover, you don''t have to worry about your curse. In the final analysis, I''m also for you!"


    "I beg you, uncle dog, you can eat if you want. Don''t bring it to me!"


    Now Xu Feng wants to cry without tears. Watching the precious elixirs, "die" in the ruthless mouth of the big black dog, Xu Feng has a heartache, which is unbearable pain for any pill pharmacist.


    "Hey, hey... Didn''t I say it to comfort you? After all, it''s too sad to say it directly!"


    Looking at the smiling expression of the big black dog, Xu Feng wants to kill the dog again


    This is just one of the small episodes. It adds a little fun to their boring journey.


    With the vigilance of the big black dog, at the end of the day, no one or dog was in trouble. On the contrary, with the help of the big black dog, Xu Feng picked some precious miraculous drugs, which can be regarded as a full bowl.


    Of course, the miraculous medicine picked by Xu Feng on this day is not as good as the thousand yuan fruit and glazed blood Ganoderma lucidum swallowed by the big black dog. Xu Feng''s heart is very heavy when he thinks of it.


    When night fell, they walked all day, but they were a little tired. They found an open place and stayed temporarily.


    "Boy, is the king OK? I said, follow the king, the king will never let you suffer!"


    Today''s big black dog is meritorious. He paced back and forth in front of Xu Feng with a proud face.


    However, he did have a proud capital. Apart from that, he survived in the forbidden area without any accomplishments. This alone is not what ordinary practitioners can do.


    However, Xu Feng knows people like big black dogs. If he gives three colors, he will be red. He can''t be praised for dealing with such guys.


    "Cut, it''s just leaning against the dog''s nose. Unfortunately, if I''m a man and a dog, I can do it like you!"


    "Smelly boy, give me respect!"


    With a black face, the big black dog turned his head and ignored Xu Feng. Instead, he lay on the ground and looked up at the bright moon in the air.


    Or at night, it''s always easy to expose his cowardice. After watching it for a while, a big black dog said, "I don''t know if he has any life to leave the forbidden area!"


    "You black king is so powerful that you can do it!"


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t hit the big black dog, but whispered like comfort.


    In fact, in the forbidden area, not only the big black dog needs self-confidence, but Xu Feng also needs it. He also wants to or leave here, break his curse and continue his path of cultivation!

 Chapter 1133

    No matter how one person and one dog toss during the day, their purpose is to leave the forbidden area.


    Although for the time being, with the help of the big black dog, the Xu summit has been much smoother, the big black dog has clearly told Xu Feng that not all dangers can be avoided.


    If there is any danger, Xu Feng must also worry about his integrity. Now, in fact, they have some cold lips and teeth.


    "I also believe in myself!"


    I thought the big black dog would be moved in a mess, but he grinned and farted, which made Xu Feng want to hammer his dog''s head again!


    He saw the shameless color demon a few days ago, but now he really sees the shameless dog.


    Sometimes Xu Feng even had an idea that if the Taigu magic spider met the sea dog, they were so shameless that they might create a good story in the demon cultivation world.


    During the day, they were nervous and tired. Unconsciously, Xu Feng had entered his dream, while the big black dog stood up and took the initiative to undertake the important task of vigil.


    Whether last night or this evening, the place where they rest is carefully selected by the big black dog, because it can ensure their safety to the greatest extent and give them time to rest.


    Otherwise, the spirit is highly concentrated, and even the great emperor can''t stand such torture.


    "Get up, Xu Feng!"


    I thought I could still spend the night safely, but in my sleep, Xu Feng heard the cry of a big black dog.


    After hearing the sound, Xu Feng immediately opened his eyes, sat up and dispersed all his sleepiness, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    This is a forbidden area, not a safe place. Xu Feng must be ready all the time, and listen to the voice of the big black dog. He has heard something wrong.


    "Something comes over, it''s powerful, at least you won''t be his opponent now!"


    The big black dog looked at the southwest, worried.


    "Then let''s go!"


    He was not the enemy''s opponent, so he avoided it. This was taught by the big black dog to Xu Feng, but this time, the big black dog stood on the ground, shook his head and said in a deep voice, "he can''t run. He came to us!"


    "What?"


    Xu Feng was surprised. These days, they haven''t provoked anything. How can monsters come to them?


    The first thing I thought of was the big black dog, who ate the magic medicine guarded by the monster, so the monster would catch up in the middle of the night.


    "Could it be the trouble you caused before?"


    Xu Feng didn''t say what he thought, but the big black dog asked directly.


    "I met an ancient magic spider before, but her divine consciousness has been damaged. It should not be her who came to me!"


    Xu Feng answered truthfully. After hearing this, the big black dog didn''t say anything more, but quietly waited for the arrival of demon repair.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng and big black dog felt the trembling of the ground. At the same time, there was a deep mountain like breath enveloping them.


    "What is it!"


    Xu Feng''s heart gradually began to tense up. This breath is stronger than the Taigu magic spider I met a few days ago. It seems that this must be a hard bone.


    The sound was getting closer and closer, and in the direction of the sound, the trees also began to fall down. In the night, Xu Feng could barely see that the comer was ten meters tall. He was a cow demon and a pair of copper bell eyes, scanning around.


    In his hand, he also carried an axe. The fallen trees were the masterpieces of his axe.


    "Tauren!"


    As soon as he saw the cow demon, the big black dog screamed, trembled all over, and couldn''t help but step back ten steps.


    "Smelly boy, how did you provoke him? He is the most powerful demon within hundreds of miles!"


    The big black dog trembled with fear, but he was still loyal. He didn''t abandon Xu Feng and leave alone, or did he think he couldn''t run away?


    "I didn''t provoke him!"


    Xu Feng looked blankly. Why did the big black dog say that the Tauren devil came to him?


    "Man, tonight is your burial night!"


    Soon, the Tauren devil answered Xu Feng''s question. As the big black dog said, the Tauren devil was looking for him!


    The ox head demon stepped out step by step and stepped directly in front of Xu Feng. Those big trees were directly stepped under his feet. A pair of ox eyes stared at Xu Feng from a commanding position. Xu Feng was flustered.


    "Gollum!"


    The fierce killing machine shrouded Xu Feng. Xu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    However, the ox demon king ignored whether Xu Feng had a reaction. He raised his axe high, covered the bright moon in the sky and smashed it down.


    His huge body had no influence on his speed. As soon as he raised his hand, it affected the surrounding air flow, rolled up gusts of wind, and blew some trees around.


    "This Taoist friend, please wait!"


    The big axe fell, the voice of the big black dog fell, the ox head demon''s axe also stopped in mid air, and Xu Feng avoided death temporarily.


    "Moo..."


    An ox roar echoed in the night. The ox head demon turned his head and looked at the big black dog with a little disdain in his eyes. Obviously, he clearly showed the reality of the big black dog at a glance.


    "Which onion are you?"


    The ox head devil snorted coldly, and a puff of air came out of his nostrils, directly blowing the big black dog out!


    "Xu Feng... If you don''t wake up, your skull will be smashed..."


    When flying backwards, the big black dog didn''t forget to remind Xu Feng and finally pulled Xu Feng back from his absence.


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking of the scene just now, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. If it weren''t for the big black dog, I''m afraid his blood would have been covered with the axe of the ox head demon king!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly operated the broken sky formula and Overlord magic skill. The cool feeling that penetrated the body also gradually subsided under the breath of the broken sky formula.


    "Hmm? Sure enough, I have some skills! Can I break my authority?"


    The ox head devil said a stuffy sentence, but finally added a sentence: "unfortunately, it''s useless. I said you want to die, you must die!"


    "Why did you kill me?"


    After removing the oppressive breath from his body, Xu Feng straightened his waist and looked up at the tall ox head demon king. His voice sounded like thunder.


    To tell the truth, Xu Feng doesn''t like looking up at others, because when looking up at others, most of them exist as a weak person, and Xu Feng never admits that he is a weak person.


    "Hum, let you die to understand!"


    With a cold hum, the Tauren devil continued to say, "do you think sister spider was hurt by you?"


    "This..."


    Xu Feng did not expect that the Tauren demon came for the color demon, and now he can''t deny it.


    "Now that you know, go to hell!"


    It''s useless to say more. The Tauren demon king came tonight to finish Xu Feng and help Taigu magic spider revenge. The axe in his hand was raised again. The axe in his hand was up and down. Before the axe arrived, Xu Feng had felt a great momentum of pioneering the world!


    It is worthy of being the most powerful demon Xiu in the forbidden area for hundreds of miles. He is so powerful when he strikes at random. Just this point, his strength is much stronger than Taigu magic spider!


    "Not an opponent!"


    When facing the Taigu magic spider, Xu Feng still felt that he had the power of a war, but in the end, he still had to rely on xuanxi.


    Now, Xu Feng didn''t even think about the Tauren demon king, who was more powerful than the Taigu magic spider, and he had a retreat in his heart.


    It''s not his advice, but he knows that even if he continues to fight, there is only a dead end. Now for Xu Feng, the most important thing is not the victory of the battle, but whether he can live smoothly!


    With his eyes shining, Xu Feng raised his spiritual realm to the extreme, and immediately entered the realm of nuance. He also saw the action of the axe clearly!


    "No!"


    The big black dog looked at all this in the distance and shouted loudly, because in his eyes, the axe had fallen on Xu Feng''s head, and Xu Feng had not reacted!


    At the last moment, Xu Feng suddenly flashed and disappeared on the ground, and the huge axe fell down, directly smashing hundreds of meters into a big pit.


    "Boom!"


    After the smoke and dust subsided for a long time, Xu Feng appeared in the air and looked down at the jungle below. He found that the axe of the ox head demon cut a huge gully in the jungle, with no bottom and no edge.


    "So strong... Such strength, at least, is the perfection of the spiritual realm!"


    Looking at the gully below, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath and exclaimed in his heart.


    Such strength is enough to frighten Xu Feng, but he knows that such strength is definitely not top, but medium at most.


    "Smelly boy, I''m not dead, but I''m scared to death!"


    The voice of the big black dog came from below. After listening to it, Xu Feng smiled and replied loudly, "don''t think I''ll die. I''ll wait for you to help me get rid of the curse!"


    "Hum, you two are going to die here tonight!"


    Coldly glanced at the man and dog, and the voice of the Tauren demon king came over.


    In the face of his pressure, the man and dog were still talking and laughing, which was clearly disrespect for him.


    The ox head devil said that and waved his axe again. Vigorous winds flew out of the axe blade. They were more fierce than the sword and more domineering than the blade.


    "Be careful not to be involved in the axe blade, or you will die without a whole body!"


    The big black dog loudly reminded him that although he had no accomplishments, his perception and experience of cultivation still existed. He was afraid that Xu Feng didn''t know the power of the axe blade, so he lost his life.


    "Do you still need to say this?"


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t mean to resist at all. As soon as he turned around, the ghost dance came out again and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Indeed, Xu Feng couldn''t understand the power of the ox head demon axe blade, but as soon as he appeared, Xu Feng didn''t want to resist

 Chapter 1134

    "Wow!"


    The ox head demon king''s axe blade is not only extremely overbearing, but also first-class and powerful in speed. As soon as Xu Feng left the original place, he felt that the space behind him collapsed, and there was a violent atmosphere impacting him.


    It''s a lingering wave and becomes so powerful. If it is swept by the axe blade, I''m afraid Xu Feng will only become a pile of broken meat.


    "Hey! Aren''t you dead?"


    The big black dog shouted nervously below. Xu Feng heard the speech and wanted to hammer his dog''s head.


    But now he hid in the void, didn''t expose his body, and didn''t want to answer the big black dog at the beginning.


    The ox head demon king is superior in strength. If Xu Feng reveals his body, he will undoubtedly die, so he is willing to spend it here rather than let himself fall into death.


    "Hide?"


    The ox head devil sneered and swept his eyes as big as a copper bell, looking for Xu Feng''s figure in the void.


    Unfortunately, with the help of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng, who performs ghost dance, can''t see Xu Feng with the naked eye alone.


    "I wish he didn''t have a dog nose like a big black dog!"


    Xu Feng prayed secretly in his heart. Fortunately, the Tauren devil didn''t find Xu Feng and continued to look for him in the void.


    "Well..."


    The ox head demon king returned in vain and turned his eyes on the big black dog. He was so frightened that the big black dog retreated several steps and hurriedly said, "brother Niu, injustice has a head and debt has a owner. I don''t know him very well. You must be aware of it!"


    "Dead dog!"


    Xu Feng scolded secretly in his heart, but he still didn''t show his body.


    Although the big black dog has no strength, Xu Feng has seen his means of escape, so he doesn''t need to worry about the big black dog at all.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng can also see how capable the big black dog is and "understand" each other.


    "If he doesn''t come out, you''ll die for him!"


    The ox demon king snorted coldly, took off his axe, turned into a black light, and quickly cut at the big black dog.


    The fierce demon yuan force covered the black axe, making the axe that was not an ordinary product more powerful. Where the black axe passed, the void broke, and the surrounding trees were swallowed by the void.


    In the face of this situation, the big black dog has absolutely no desire to resist. He barks, counts down his hair, turns around and runs away.


    His speed is really very fast, but it is still much worse than the black axe. Under the pursuit of the black axe, the big black dog has no skills, because the place where the black axe passes must be deserted.


    The reason why the ox head demon is so powerful is to force Xu Feng out!


    "Xu Feng, if you don''t come out again, the king will die!"


    While running, the big black dog cried in despair. The next moment, the black axe blew on him. Xu Feng in the void couldn''t help tightening his heart!


    "Big black dog!"


    In a hurry, Xu Feng didn''t continue to hide and cried out.


    Originally thought that the big black dog''s body would be cut in half by the black axe and die directly, but it didn''t!


    The murderous black axe just shot the big black dog away. At the moment when the axe collided with the big black dog''s flesh, there was a dull sound, which made Xu Feng feel that the axe was not on the flesh, but on a dark iron outside the sky!


    "Bang bang!"


    Along the way, it broke countless trees, and the big black dog screamed with a pitiful voice.


    But Xu Feng knew that the dead dog could stop the ox demon''s axe. Its flesh was naturally very powerful. It was easy to break several trees.


    However, the big black dog''s flesh was so strong, which was really beyond Xu Feng''s expectation.


    With a scream, the big black dog fell thousands of kilometers away and cursed Xu Feng constantly. However, listening to his voice, I knew that he was not as miserable as he thought, just to pretend.


    The ox demon king, who succeeded in his treachery, saw Xu Feng show up and snorted coldly. He immediately recalled the axe that fell to one side and bombed Xu Feng again.


    Not only that, he made a big move, and a gray chain appeared in the air, which was directly wrapped around Xu Feng. He couldn''t even dodge.


    When the chain came into contact with Xu Feng, there was a cold feeling on Xu Feng''s body. Strangely, the chain was not an action of poverty to bind Xu Feng. It soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "What is this!"


    Although Xu Feng was puzzled, at this time, the air wave rolled up by the axe blade had swept towards him. He had no time to think about it, and immediately flew backward to the rear.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp axe blade brushed past Xu Feng and directly tore off a piece of his big sleeve. Not only that, there was a big cut in Xu Feng''s hand. At this time, blood had gushed out!


    "Damn it!"


    With a curse, Xu Feng continued to show his ghost steps and ran away in the direction of the big black dog.


    "Dead dog, get up before you die, or I''ll both explain here!"


    Where the big black dog dared to delay, he immediately shut up and ran frantically with Xu Feng.


    "The boundary of nothingness!"


    This time, the Tauren devil didn''t use his big black axe again, but burst into a loud drink. The sound exploded between heaven and earth. With the fall of his voice, Xu Feng and the big black dog felt the breath of heaven and earth, and seemed to have changed a lot!


    "What?"


    "Whatever he is, it''s true that he can run!"


    "Bang!"


    A man and a dog ran forward and backward, grabbing the road while talking, but as soon as the voice fell, they seemed to hit the wall, and there was a dull sound


    "I said you must die here today!"


    The dull voice of the ox head demon king came again. He blocked all within a hundred miles, and the chain just wrapped around Xu Feng was the immortal chain. Even if Xu Feng showed the ghost dance as just now, he could still capture Xu Feng''s figure.


    In other words, Xu Feng is now a turtle in a jar, just fish that he can kill!


    "Big black dog, what can I do?"


    Bumping into the border, one man and one dog were dizzy. After waking up, Xu Feng also knew the current situation, and the sweat on his face trickled down.


    As mentioned outside, none of the three forbidden areas can be relaxed. Although with the big black dog, you can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, break evil and block disasters, every time you encounter danger, you struggle at the moment of life and death. It''s really exciting


    "What can I do? I don''t have any strength except to be strong!"


    The big black dog rolled his eyes and looked helpless. He thought he and Xu Feng could take care of each other, but who knows he provoked the Tauren demon king. That''s good. He and Xu Feng will be dragged into the water.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The ox head demon king listened to the quarrel of one man and one dog and burst into gloomy laughter.


    He usually hunts and kills the weak monsters around him, but he can''t do things like killing people every day!


    And the reason why he is called the Tauren devil is precisely because of his killing. Even the surrounding monsters have to make way when they see him and dare not easily invade his territory.


    "Spell it! Shit!"


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Xu Feng knew that if he could not force back the Tauren demon king tonight, they would all die here.


    After a cold hum, he took out the soul chain and wrapped it around his hands!


    The soul lock chain is black. There is nothing special. The Tauren devil naturally can''t see it. He looks ridiculed and arrogant: "with this broken chain, he wants to compete with me. Is it too belittling me?"


    "Xu Feng, I think what he said is quite reasonable..."


    Not only the Tauren devil thought so, but also the big black dog thought so.


    Slapping the big black dog on the head, Xu Feng said helplessly, "then you should take something that can hold this guy?"


    The reason why he didn''t refute the soul lock chain was that Xu Feng wanted to take this opportunity to paralyze the Tauren devil, so that he would have a slight advantage in the next attack.


    If it is a close match, Xu Feng can''t calculate like this, but now he is at a disadvantage and has a huge difference in strength. Xu Feng has to think about every step and plan every step for his survival.


    "I can hold his treasure. Do I still need to be so flustered? Funny!"


    The big black dog took it for granted. After that, he turned his head. It''s really annoying.


    But at this time, Xu Feng had no time to talk nonsense with him. The soul lock chain was rolled on his fist. Like his fist, he took a step forward slowly.


    "Cow demon demon king, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you leave now, I won''t care, but if you really want to fight, you''ll die under my hands!"


    If he wants to fight, Xu Feng has a straight waist and cries loudly. He is full of confidence. He doesn''t look like a weak person at all. On the contrary, he is the strong person who dominates his life.


    Naturally, the ox head demon king would not be so easily frightened by Xu Feng. With a sneer, he weighed the axe in his hand for several times, and then slowly said, "those who dare to speak like this in front of me are now buried in the forbidden area!"


    The demon yuan force burst out, and a powerful force swept the world. This force made Xu Feng feel that he seemed to be facing the world, and gave him an irresistible force.


    "I must not let him affect my mind, otherwise, there is no hope!"


    Soon Xu Feng calmed down. He quickly kept his mind and took a deep breath. At the same time, he quickly ran the formula in his body, adjusted his state to the best, and looked at the huge Tauren demon king coldly.


    In his mind, he already had a battle plan.


    "This boy, there really seems to be some shady secrets in his body..."


    The big black dog in the rear, watching Xu Feng''s momentum change gradually, looked at him with complex eyes and whispered softly, but Xu Feng didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 1135

    "Hoo!"


    The ox head devil pinned the black axe on his back, and then punched fiercely. In his consciousness, killing mole ants like Xu Feng was not enough to move him.


    The ox head demon king is a super demon repair on the guard side. Its power is naturally incomparable. Xu Feng feels the pressure just because of its momentum.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t move. He looked as if he was frightened by the attack of the Tauren devil!


    "Brush!"


    When the fist appeared 30 meters in front of Xu Feng''s eyes, Xu Feng kicked his feet and rose high. He also avoided the fist of the ox head demon king!


    He didn''t just Dodge, but fell on the arm of the ox head demon king. There was wind at his feet and climbed all the way up to the shoulder of the ox head demon king!


    The ox head demon king has a huge body. Although he moves rapidly, he won''t be as flexible as Xu Feng because of his size.


    This is Xu Feng''s battle plan. Using his own advantages to defeat the enemy''s shortcomings sounds like a slim chance, but it''s also an opportunity.


    "Hum!"


    It seemed that Xu Feng''s action had been expected, and the ox head demon king photographed his other hand like five finger mountain.


    However, this feeling is like shooting mosquitoes, which makes Xu Feng, who has always been arrogant, feel insulted.


    "Hahaha... If I slap you, you may die!"


    The rampant voice of the ox head demon king sounded again, and his eyes were full of disdain. No matter how Xu Feng jumped, he was just a mole ant in his eyes.


    Xu Feng said nothing and didn''t need words. At this time, his action was the most practical. The formula of breaking the sky in his body flew out of his head like a sharp sword out of the scabbard, turned into a golden light, and greeted the photographed palm!


    "Ah!"


    Indeed, Xu Feng''s attack is like a drop in the bucket for the Tauren devil, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    However, even if it is the bite of mole ants, there will be times when they feel pain. The ox head demon king was caught off guard, his hand hurt, he couldn''t help shouting, and his falling hand stopped for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng suddenly accelerated, and the speed under his feet was even faster. As soon as he dodged, he had come to the shoulder of the ox head demon king.


    "I''m Xu Feng, not a mole ant you can knead at will, silly cow!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded in the ox head demon king''s ear. The next moment, there was a buzzing sound in his ear, because Xu Feng''s fist wrapped in the soul chain had been blasted into his ear!


    "Ah!"


    What followed was the scream of the ox head demon king. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng retreated far away. In the face of such a strong man, if he takes advantage of it, he must go. There will be no result in love war!


    "He did it!"


    The big black dog looked at the scene and said blankly.


    The distance between Xu Feng and the ox head demon king is 80000 even if it is not 100000 kilometers. However, under such a distance, Xu Feng actually hurt the ox head demon king, which is a miracle!


    "Die! You must die!"


    If the previous Tauren devil wanted to avenge the Taigu magic spider, Xu Feng hurt him this time, which was to completely release his killing heart.


    "Be careful, he''s crazy!"


    The big black dog without demon Yuan Li shrunk his neck and avoided Xu Feng from afar, as if he were avoiding the plague.


    Now the Tauren devil focuses all his attention on Xu Feng. The big black dog naturally runs as far as he can, otherwise it will be bad to bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Xu Feng, who did not say a word, looked coldly at the every move of the Tauren demon king. Without the big black dog, he also knew the danger of the war. If there was no way out, he would never fight with the Tauren demon.


    It has to be said that the Tauren devil''s recovery ability is amazing. In less than a quarter of an hour, the ear hurt by Xu Feng has healed, and the pain on his body is gradually decreasing. His eyes looking at Xu Feng are getting colder and colder.


    "Five hundred years! No one has made me feel pain for five hundred years!"


    The ox head devil said slowly. Every word he said seemed to frighten the world.


    After a pause, he continued to say coldly, "in order to repay you, I decided to torture you to death!"


    "Stop talking big. When you step on me under your feet, say these crazy words and lies again!"


    Xu Feng still shouted loudly. In fact, his heart was not as confident as his face.


    That punch just now, the soul lock chain and his breaking formula yuan force have directly smashed the eardrums of the ox head demon king, but they can recover in such a short time. Xu Feng really can''t think of any way to fight him.


    "Yes..."


    The ox head devil grinned, but the smile was a little gloomy. Soon, when he put his hands on his chest, closed his eyes and spoke eloquently!


    The demon yuan force, like the water of a rolling river, kept boiling in his hands, and in the air, the gray yuan force was full of dead silence and gloom, rolling and rolling, with a breathtaking breath.


    "Brahma seal!"


    Suddenly, the Tauren devil''s eyes were wide open, and a black light came out of his eyes, condensed with the gray demon Yuan Li.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, strange lines flickered on his arms, flying into the air with the seal on his hand.


    "So strong..."


    Whether Xu Feng or big black dog, looking up at the power in the air, they are all sighing softly, especially Xu Feng. At this time, his heart has sunk to thousands of meters!


    Originally, the Tauren devil was terrible. Now he is angry and even harder to deal with.


    "Brush!"


    Brahma''s seal, which coheres various forces, quickly takes shape and separates in mid air, turning into a gray palm all over the sky, enveloping the earth below and covering the already dim moonlight.


    "Gulu..."


    The big black dog looked at the Brahma seal, ran back to Xu Feng with his tail, arched Xu Feng with his huge head, and said in a deep voice, "boy, if you have any unique skills, hurry to use them, otherwise I will die here with you!"


    "Just blow. Even the axe can''t cut you down. Can it kill you?"


    Xu Feng glanced at him and didn''t take the big black dog''s words to heart. Now he was most worried about his own situation.


    However, this time, the big black dog seemed to be really counselled. He held Xu Feng''s leg, seemed to beg, and said with some embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, my body can only block this kind of knife and axe. This kind of martial arts can kill me every minute!"


    "... really!"


    "Really!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Just in time, it will save you trouble to get you done at one time!"


    Hearing the dialogue between one person and one dog, the Tauren devil smiled ferociously and pressed his hands gently, and the Brahma seal rolled down crazily!


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect this attack. He pushed the mountain blood palm, which contained gray yuan force and broken sky formula yuan force, and blew it out!


    "Poof!"


    However, the push mountain blood palm hit out in the air. When it didn''t touch Brahma''s seal, it slowly dissipated, and Xu Feng also opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of red blood. His face turned pale. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "No, his strength is strong. I''m not an opponent at all!"


    The strong is the strong. Xu Feng can''t shake the Tauren devil who has made up his mind to kill.


    The blow just now is 80% of Xu Feng''s strength, but it still has no effect!


    "What should we do? We can''t just die here, can we?"


    As soon as he heard Xu Feng say so, the big black dog immediately panicked and looked around uneasily. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move his steps.


    In fact, even if he can move his steps, it won''t help. Here has been sealed by the Tauren devil!


    "Hahaha... Ignorant human beings, die!"


    The ox head devil looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He didn''t even look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng can''t bear such an attack!


    "Shit! I''ll never die!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, then suddenly took out the medicine King tripod and kicked the big black dog in. He jumped in himself!


    "Don''t you have to die if you hide here? Think of a way!"


    The big black dog was jumping up and down. Obviously, he was very frightened, while Xu Feng had no time to pay attention to him. With a move in his heart, he took out the purple coffin directly and blocked it outside the medicine King tripod. Then he suddenly made several decisions and fixed the purple coffin.


    When the purple coffin appeared, the world seemed clean, because the big black dog looked at the purple coffin, his eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t speak for a long time!


    In fact, not only the big black dog, but also the Tauren devil outside was full of fear when he saw the purple coffin!


    "Boom!"


    However, the Brahma seal has fallen down. The person and dog sealed in the medicine King tripod feel a strong impact in an instant. The medicine King tripod keeps rolling with them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One person and one dog hiding in the medicine King tripod heard the roar from outside. It took a long time for the attack to stop slowly. However, they were not hurt at all and were still intact!


    "What is the origin of this... Coffin...?"


    The outside was calm, and the big black dog calmed down. After he looked at the purple coffin, he asked in a trembling voice.


    "This is naturally the king''s treasure!"


    Obviously, Xu Feng heard the change of the big black dog''s mood. Learning his tone, Xu Feng was proud. Finally, he didn''t forget to make a mockery: "do you think this king is like you? At a critical juncture, he can''t even take out a hair, so he can only wait to die?"


    The big black dog was said to lower his head and cry in a low voice, as if it were such words as "I will be useful one day", but Xu Feng didn''t want to listen to his boasting and just wanted to know what was going on outside.


    "Big black dog, do you say that guy is still outside?"


    Xu Feng, who couldn''t make up his mind, couldn''t help asking big black dog.


    He was afraid that as soon as he emerged, the ox demon king outside waited with an axe. Didn''t he die in vain?


    "You should go... The coffin is so fierce..."


    The big black dog shook his head in the same uncertain tone.

 Chapter 1136

    Xu Feng is not only afraid of death, but the big black dog is also afraid of death. It can be said that all people who come to the wilderness forbidden area are looking for a glimmer of vitality and hope. Who is not afraid of death?


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at the big black dog, smiled and said, "I heard about your flesh..."


    "Stop!"


    Being looked at by Xu Feng, the big black dog panicked. A bad feeling spread to his heart. Without thinking about it, he refused Xu Feng.


    Although he spent a lot of time with Xu Feng, he has deeply remembered Xu Feng''s bad deeds. Although Xu Feng hasn''t finished yet, he already knows what Xu Feng wants to say!


    "Well, if you don''t promise, we''ll stay here. Don''t want to go out all your life. Let the Tauren devil force us to die!"


    As soon as Xu Feng lay back, he didn''t care at all, but now he was hard to get, ready to fight wits and courage with the big black dog.


    However, the big black dog is also not an ordinary person. He walked more than Xu Feng ate salt. He also took the dog''s head away and didn''t look at Xu Feng.


    For a moment, one person and one dog calmed down. In the narrow space, no one cares about anyone, but it''s a bit like a child''s quarrel.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. After all, Xu Feng pulled down his face and painstakingly persuaded the big black dog: "black king, your physical body is strong. I''m afraid it doesn''t hurt to go out and take his attack!"


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    This kind of knife blocking thing is not happy for anyone to do, so the big black dog still doesn''t feel moved. After a dull word, he is silent.


    Xu Feng smiled, but he didn''t mind the bad attitude of the big black dog. After all, now he has a request. Of course, he needs good words: "I also want to protect you from the wind and rain, but you can see that I''m not his opponent at all. If I was killed by him for the first time and these treasures were obtained by him, wouldn''t you die as well?"


    Although the big black dog looked crazy, Xu Feng knew that he could weigh the pros and cons. After that, he stopped talking and quietly waited for the big black dog''s reply.


    As he said before, if the big black dog really doesn''t agree, they can only have a cat in this place. They can''t go out all the time.


    After a long time, the big black dog said in a deep voice, "well, but you must promise me that if there is danger outside, you must protect me at the first time!"


    "This is nature! This is nature!"


    Xu Feng grinned and nodded quickly. As long as the big black dog is willing to go out to test the reality, everything is easy to say!


    "Shit! Look at your damage. When I recover my strength, I must beat you up!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s villain face, the big black dog scolded.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he still kept the smile on his face. Like the west wind, his left ear went in and right ear went out. It was nothing serious. He read in his heart and slowly opened the purple coffin above.


    As soon as the purple coffin opened a gap, a breathtaking breath swept over in an instant. The big black dog who just wanted to stretch out his head immediately retracted back, and the dog''s face was panic.


    "He''s still outside, still outside!"


    After closing the purple coffin, the big black dog said again and again.


    Xu Feng''s heart seemed to be interrupted by someone. He looked at the big black dog reluctantly and had to continue: "know that he is outside, and make sure whether he has come to attack us! You ran out just now, he didn''t move. It should be all right!"


    The big black dog, who was completely frightened by the ox head demon king, was not so easy to coax this time. After a long time, he promised Xu Feng to continue to go out to investigate!


    When the purple coffin was opened again, the breath of the ox head demon king was still the same, but there was no attack on the two people. After staying for a long time, the big black dog slowly put his head out. As soon as he looked up, he saw the ox head demon king staring at him with an ox eye not far away!


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the big black dog wanted to retract his head, he was pulled out by a strong force, and Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity to jump out of the medicine King Ding.


    "Ah! Xu Feng, you son of a bitch..."


    The big black dog flew out again and scolded Xu Feng. After a long time, he heard a "poop".


    Xu Feng jumped out and looked at the Tauren devil in pairs, but in the Tauren devil''s eyes, he saw a trace of fear, not because of him, but because of the purple coffin behind him!


    "Where does the coffin behind you come from?"


    After pondering for a long time, the ox head demon slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was calm for a few minutes, without the previous killing intention.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Xu Feng leaned back, stroked the purple coffin and said slowly.


    The purple coffin contains the body of the buried emperor, and the coffin is extraordinary. The powerful pressure is enough to make the Tauren devil feel afraid.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you and take these two treasures!"


    The ox head demon king really hates Xu Feng. Obviously, his strength is not strong, but he is very arrogant. But this time, Xu Feng didn''t stop in the face of his ferocity.


    He turned around, carried the purple coffin on his shoulder, took a step forward and said coldly, "then come and see who can cripple who!"


    With that, Xu Feng slowly mobilized his mind and mobilized the flesh in the purple coffin, which scared the ox head demon king back several times, and the panic in his eyes could no longer be covered up.


    "That''s great!"


    The big black dog didn''t know when he ran back. He looked up at the purple coffin and whispered.


    The purple coffin is really extraordinary. Otherwise, it will not block the Brahma seal of the ox head demon king.


    However, the big black dog didn''t know what the purple coffin was and who the man lying inside was, but it was enough for him to frighten the Tauren devil.


    "You..."


    The ox head devil clenched his teeth. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw the flesh in the coffin move. After confirming that it was correct, Leng swallowed the words to his mouth.


    "Today''s gratitude and resentment are over for the time being, hum!"


    After a resentful look at Xu Feng, the Tauren devil turned and left. Not long after, his figure disappeared into the void, and the strong smell around him dissipated.


    "That''s it... Gone?"


    The big black dog looked at the direction of the ox head demon king''s disappearance and failed to return to his mind for a long time.


    You know, the ox head demon is the most powerful demon around. He was scared away in a few words. It''s really too dreamy.


    "Otherwise?"


    Xu Feng was also very surprised, but he still pretended to be very calm and said faintly.


    In the past, huanshengmu could help him resist many attacks, but Xu Feng never thought of relying on him to scare away such a powerful demon Xiu!


    "To be honest, what the hell is this!"


    The big black dog returned to Xu Feng and looked greedily at the medicine King Ding and the purple coffin. Of course, most of his eyes fell on the purple coffin. After all, the medicine King Ding looked old and dilapidated, far less conspicuous than the light emitted by the purple coffin.


    "This is naturally a treasure handed down from my family!"


    Xu Feng quickly put away the purple coffin and the medicine King tripod, looking like a matter of course.


    It''s not that he is stingy, but that he is a treasure, which can''t be easily exposed. Fortunately, the big black dog doesn''t have strength now. If so, no one knows whether he will be interested in money.


    "Brag!"


    Looking at Xu Feng with disbelief on his face, the big black dog continued: "at first I thought I was very good at blowing, but I didn''t know what a master was until I met you!"


    One man and one dog fought for a long time. Unconsciously, it was already light. It was a miracle that one man and one dog could live that night.


    "Hoo..."


    After dawn, Xu Feng and big black dog didn''t dare to neglect. They hurriedly left here and found a place to stop.


    On the way, they also encountered a little trouble, but they were all solved by Xu Feng and couldn''t turn over any waves.


    "The Tauren devil will not continue to chase you, will he?"


    At noon, a man and a dog did not know how many kilometers they had run. When they stopped, they were already panting.


    "No, this is not his territory!"


    Big blackhead also lay on the ground, his saliva flowed all over the ground, stuck out his tongue and said slowly.


    His familiarity with this place is far beyond Xu Feng''s imagination, and even makes Xu Feng feel that he is the original living monster here.


    But on second thought, it''s unlikely.


    The monsters in the wilderness forbidden area are all the strong among the strong, like the big black dog. Although the flesh is incomparably strong, it has no demon yuan power. At most, it is an alternative waste. How can it survive in such a bad place?


    After a long rest, Xu Feng also recovered his strength, stood up again, looked a little serious, and slowly opened his mouth: "black king, tell me honestly, do you know how to break my curse?"


    There is not much time left for Xu Feng. If the curse is not solved one day, he will not be at ease one day. Especially in the forbidden area, he will encounter different problems every day, which makes Xu Feng nervous according to the state.


    "As I said, as long as I recover my strength, the curse on you will never be a problem!"


    The big black dog waved his paws easily, with a confident face, but Xu Feng would never believe what he said. He said with a little anger: "however, I heard others say that it is a special breath. Only by getting that breath can I break the curse on me!"


    "That smell? What smell?"


    In the face of Xu Feng''s pressing questions, the big black dog turned his eyes and dodged Xu Feng''s eyes. How can such poor acting escape Xu Feng''s eyes?


    "You know where the breath is, don''t you?"


    Xu Feng nervously held the head of the big black dog and asked quickly.


    That is his only hope to live. Naturally, he is very nervous. There are too many things waiting for him to do in the outside world. Every minute is very precious to him!

 Chapter 1137

    "I don''t know what the smell is!"


    Tired of being asked by Xu Feng, the big black dog pushed Xu Feng away and bared his teeth as if he were going to bite Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng, who has the breath of heaven and earth, doesn''t know that he is lying at this time?


    "You want to tie me up, help you recover your strength, and then ignore my life and death, don''t you?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were slightly red and his voice was cold.


    Along the way, they did get a lot of treasures in the wilderness forbidden area, but the most precious ones basically fell into the belly of the big black dog.


    Xu Feng guessed that if the big black dog wants to restore its strength, it must devour more natural materials and earth treasures, and even whether it can recover is a problem.


    He can wait and swallow it all the time. If he can''t do it for a year, then ten or a hundred years.


    But Xu Feng couldn''t. He had to find the breath Gu Lao said before he could survive.


    "I am such a selfish person in your eyes?"


    The voice of the big black dog also became cold. Xu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xu Feng''s attitude still didn''t improve, but became very cold.


    "I just don''t want you to ruin your life for nothing. Since you think I''m holding you, well, you and I go our own ways and have nothing to do with each other!"


    For the first time, he saw anger in the big black dog''s eyes. After he said that, he twisted his body and left slowly.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng was also a very proud man. He snorted coldly and didn''t mean to keep big black dog.


    "The place you said is on the yin-yang slope. If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to go there!"


    The big black dog suddenly stopped. After he whispered, he turned and disappeared into the dense jungle. A rustle came. Xu Feng knew that the big black dog had gone far.


    "Yin Yang slope..."


    Squatting down and holding his head, Xu Feng whispered the name.


    He doesn''t know where it is in the forbidden area, let alone the yin-yang slope. However, it''s not difficult to find this place because the big black dog can name it. Now it''s difficult to know where it is!


    "I will have a way!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng raised his head, said a deep voice, stood up at the same time, and disappeared into the dense forest.


    "Ow!"


    Without the big black dog''s pursuit of advantages and avoidance of disadvantages, Xu Feng''s troubles obviously increased a lot. Just after walking four or five kilometers, a fierce Huayan magic crocodile attacked him.


    The flower rock magic crocodile has a hard and colorful skin like a rock. It looks very beautiful, but his dark yellow eyes and sharp claws all reveal the ferocity of this guy.


    "No offense..."


    What else does Xu Feng want to say, but the Huayan magic alligator doesn''t want to hear Xu Feng''s explanation at all. He spits out a group of demon yuan force in his mouth and turns into a light all over the sky, sweeping towards Xu Feng like a sharp arrow!


    "Damn it!"


    The ferocity of Huayan magic crocodile made Xu Feng know that this was not a kind place. With a scold, he blew out several attacks and escaped from afar.


    Not far away, the big black dog also felt the fluctuation of Yuan force. Looking here, he whispered softly: "you asked for it..."


    "Boom!"


    Mushroom clouds rose in the dense forest, and several scarlet lines hung on Xu Feng. Fortunately, the injury was not very serious, which had no impact on his strength.


    "Ow!"


    Xu Feng was not given a chance to breathe at all. After a wave of attack fell, the Huayan magic crocodile started again. With a sweep of its colorful tail, it swept towards him like a big stick. It had great lethality, and the trees fell down!


    "If you don''t give me some color, do you really think humans are easy to bully?"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng clenched his fist. When he quarreled with the big black dog, he still held a breath in his heart. Take advantage of this opportunity to release it. It''s not a good thing for him!


    When he said it, Xu Feng was haunted with golden light and was like a rainbow. He stepped on the ghost step as fast as lightning, or even faster than lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had stood on the top of the flower rock magic crocodile.


    "You stupid fool, let me see if your skin bag can bear my blow!"


    Standing on the head of a demon xiutou who entered the empty and full realm, if someone saw this rampant scene, he would certainly think Xu Feng was crazy.


    However, Xu Fengcai didn''t care what others thought. As his voice fell, his golden fist also fell!


    But... What followed was Xu Feng''s scream!


    "Ah!"


    This voice is much more bleak than when facing the Tauren demon king last night, because Xu Feng didn''t have any physical contact with the Tauren demon king last night and has been avoiding war.


    Now, his fist fell firmly on the head of Huayan magic crocodile. The golden light on his fist had disappeared. Instead, it was a blur of flesh and blood, and even the white bones could be seen.


    The flesh power of the flower rock magic crocodile is much stronger than he imagined!


    "Stupid human!"


    The flower rock demon crocodile spit out words, and then suddenly shook his body. His whole body exudes colorful brilliance, as if it were a strange treasure.


    However, the multicolored Guanghua was very overbearing. After shaking Xu Feng with a mouthful of blood, he flew out from a distance. Not only that, Xu Feng could feel the multicolored demon yuan force constantly rushing into his body and bumping wantonly, as if to smash Xu Feng''s meridians!


    Xu Feng, who flew out upside down, vomited blood and quickly ran the formula in his body, fighting with the colorful brilliance.


    Therefore, Xu Feng''s flesh became a battlefield of two forces. The colorful Guanghua wanted to directly erase Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng''s meridians were much stronger than ordinary practitioners. Even if Xu Feng was injured, he could not cut off all meridians.


    This is Xu Feng''s willfulness, flesh, will and his strength together, there will be such a powerful energy.


    "Bang bang!"


    He knocked down ten trees one after another. Xu Feng fell on a piece of grass, and his blood fell on the grass leaves. It was miserable.


    "Boom!"


    Huayan magic crocodile took a step, then suddenly raised his tail and smashed it down. Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, felt his body sink and vomited blood again before he had time to react.


    Shaking off his tail, Huayan magic crocodile slowly came to Xu Feng''s eyes and looked at Xu Feng condescending. His saliva flowed down. In his eyes, Xu Feng saw the contempt of the strong and the desire of the beast for prey!


    "Can''t I really live in this forbidden area without the big black dog?"


    Xu Feng struggled to get up, but he didn''t have any strength all over. But he could only sigh in his heart.


    It''s only a period of time to be separated from the big black dog. It''s ironic that he doesn''t have any resistance when he meets the flower rock magic crocodile.


    At this moment, Xu Feng really knew that even though he had good talent and strength outside, he was nothing in the forbidden area.


    "Unexpectedly, I can meet a human with good strength... The smell of blood is really intoxicating!"


    Lowering his head, Huayan magic crocodile stretched out his tongue, licked Xu Feng''s face, and said intoxicated.


    "Oh..."


    A stench filled Xu Feng''s nasal cavity, which made him feel sick. When he opened his mouth, he vomited red blood, which further stimulated the ferocity of Huayan magic crocodile.


    As soon as the crocodile grabbed Xu Feng, he held him up in his hand and put Xu Feng in front of him. His long fangs pointed at Xu Feng, making Xu Feng cold. Now he has no resistance. The Huayan magic crocodile only needs an opening, and his body will explode in the mouth of the Huayan magic crocodile!


    "Gulu..."


    Xu Feng''s face was calm, but his heart was very nervous. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sweat and blood flowed down together, and quietly looked at the Huayan magic crocodile.


    "What? I''m afraid of death, aren''t I?"


    A joking look flashed in his eyes, and the flower rock magic crocodile said in a deep voice.


    Every strong man, especially the monster, has a mentality of teasing his prey. Now the Huayan magic crocodile treats Xu Feng in this way.


    He thought Xu Feng was really stupid. A little monk who entered the virtual world dared to break into the forbidden area and took the initiative to fight him.


    He has not seen other human practitioners before, but their IQ is obviously much stronger than Xu Feng!


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Take a deep breath and barely suppress the fear in his heart. Xu Feng pretended to be calm and said.


    His eyes are looking around, looking for an opportunity to escape. Long experience tells him that as long as he doesn''t give up, he will always find an opportunity to escape.


    "Jie Jie... That''s a good question!"


    The flower rock devil crocodile grinned, and his sharp teeth exposed, which made his face even more ferocious, especially his eyes, which showed strips of blood, as if they were killing demons.


    "I''m not afraid, because here... No one can kill me!"


    Huayan magic crocodile stopped for a moment, and then suddenly pinched Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s bones seemed to be broken by him, clicking.


    This time, Huayan magic crocodile never gave Xu Feng any chance to resist again. He opened his blood plate and threw it gently, directly throwing Xu Feng out!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing himself thrown into the mouth, Xu Feng kept struggling and shouting, but it had no effect. Soon he fell on the tongue of Huayan magic crocodile, and a smell came on his face. But now, he had no mind to pay attention to this problem!


    The light outside is gradually decreasing. The flower rock magic crocodile is closing its mouth!


    "No! No!"


    Xu Feng shouted desperately. He knew what he was going to face next.


    Huayan magic crocodile naturally ignored Xu Feng''s cry, but enjoyed it very much. In Xu Feng''s despair, he slowly closed his mouth, and the last ray of light left to Xu Feng also disappeared.

 Chapter 1138

    "No! I can''t die! I have to break the curse and save those waiting for me to save!"


    In the dark, Xu Feng was very nervous, but at the same time he was also very sober. He knew that at this time, what he needed most was calm, so as to leave a glimmer of vitality in the mouth of Huayan magic crocodile.


    Seeing that the teeth of Huayan magic crocodile were about to bite off, Xu Feng moved and directly summoned the purple coffin!


    However, the purple coffin that even the ox head demon king can frighten, the ring wood from the sky, this time did not have any deterrent effect. The flower rock magic crocodile seemed to have no feeling and still bit it down.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng took a cold breath in his heart. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly erected the purple coffin and forcibly resisted the upper and lower jaws of the Huayan magic crocodile, so that he couldn''t shut up, and Xu Feng gave you a chance to breathe.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Huayan magic crocodile doesn''t seem to have any feeling. Its powerful force is squeezing the purple coffin. The purple coffin is slightly deformed, as if it will be crushed by Huayan magic crocodile at any time.


    "How could it be... This is a ring wood!"


    Xu Feng trembled and whispered softly. The flower rock magic crocodile was so powerful that the purple coffin had no way to him!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    When Xu Feng spoke, the purple coffin was completely pressed into a crescent shape. Xu Feng knew that the ring wood would not last long!


    "There''s no way!"


    When one plan didn''t work, Xu Feng read it and slowly opened the purple coffin. In an instant, the body of the emperor was scattered with bursts of terror.


    Holding back the pain, Xu Feng dodged and hid in the coffin, "bang Dang", closed it again, and then was completely swallowed by the Huayan magic crocodile.


    Xu Feng didn''t know what was happening outside. The only thing he could feel inside the coffin was the turbulence of the outside world.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t really swallow the purple coffin?"


    Xu Feng thought secretly in his heart. In his opinion, the purple coffin has stayed in the immortal battlefield for countless years and has not been swallowed up by years. No matter how powerful the Huayan magic crocodile is, it will not be as powerful as the power of years, right?


    For a long time, after a bump, the outside recovered calm. Xu Feng guessed that he probably fell into the belly of Huayan magic crocodile.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Soon, a dull voice came from the outside. After confirming that there was no danger outside, Xu Feng slowly opened the purple coffin and walked out slowly.


    "Oh... It''s really smelly!"


    As soon as he touched the outside, Xu Feng vomit several times, and he couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Indeed, the place where Xu Feng is now stinks more than the blood plate of Huayan magic crocodile. This stench makes Xu Feng hold his breath. Otherwise, he will be smoked to death without being killed by Huayan magic crocodile.


    But soon, Xu Feng found a strange thing. Although the flower rock magic crocodile stinks extremely and can even smoke people to death every minute, its yuan power is very abundant.


    This kind of Yuan force is not like demon yuan force, but heaven and earth yuan force!


    "Strange, it''s so strange!"


    Frowning, Xu Feng murmured in his heart that although everything he encountered when he came to the wilderness forbidden area was very strange, everything was so strange that Xu Feng couldn''t guess it at all.


    Put away the purple coffin. Xu Feng was not polite. He found a place, sat down and began to absorb the yuan force here to repair himself.


    "So pure!"


    After a little operation, the yuan force rushed into his body and quickly repaired Xu Feng''s damaged skin and flesh, as well as his lost yuan force.


    The purity of these yuan forces is far beyond Xu Feng''s imagination. Those yuan forces are like a clear spring in his body.


    I don''t know how long has passed, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes. The flash of light in his eyes has become the only light in the darkness, and Xu Feng has completely recovered during this period of time.


    Slowly stood up and glanced around. Xu Feng didn''t find anything strange, but his eyebrows were even more wrinkled: "this flower rock magic crocodile is really weird. Why does he have such pure yuan force in his stomach?"


    Generally speaking, after the heaven and earth yuan force is absorbed by the demon repair, it will turn into the demon yuan force, not now. As a pure heaven and earth yuan force, it can be retained in the body and absorbed by Xu Feng''s body without any exclusion.


    Unable to think of any reason, Xu Feng shook his head, no longer thought, attached a trace of Yuan force to his eyes and continued to check the situation around him.


    It''s like a garbage dump. Not far away, it''s a "pool" with bubbles. That''s where the stench comes from.


    Xu Feng''s feet were so soft that he felt like stepping on cotton. I think these are the intestines of Huayan magic crocodile.


    "Generally speaking, the flesh is strong, but the internal organs will be very fragile. As long as I fight out of here, it may not be a problem!"


    After examining it, Xu Feng murmured to himself, ran Yuanli again, squatted down, punched gently and then hit the intestines under his feet.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    All the forces were like knocking on cotton, and a soft force came from his hand.


    Xu Feng gradually increased his strength in his hands, but no matter what, he couldn''t break through the intestines. His strength was consumed by the intestines.


    "Burp..."


    Outside, the Huayan magic crocodile, who was preparing to rest, was constantly burping and murmuring: "burping after eating a little human? It''s not like my style!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, it''s stupid! Can you come out alive after falling into the mouth of Huayan magic crocodile? It''s really a waste of life!"


    The big black dog didn''t know when he had come back. He hid in a lush grass, looked at the situation here and scolded.


    Although he and Xu Feng didn''t know each other for a long time, they parted ways not long ago because of a quarrel. They just met each other. They were always worried, so they turned back.


    However, he didn''t expect that the last scene he saw was that Xu Feng was thrown into the mouth of Huayan magic crocodile, and there was no more sound.


    Xu Feng in the belly of Huayan magic crocodile naturally doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but he''s also hard, because even if he gives full play to his power, he still can''t hurt Huayan magic crocodile!


    In other words, if Xu Feng can''t break out, he will still be trapped here.


    "Is it really hard to die in his stomach?"


    Tired and out of breath, Xu Feng was unconvinced and took out all the treasures in the storage ring. What made him despair was that even the invincible Panlong silk had no effect!


    The flower rock magic crocodile, both outside and inside, is very hard. The iron wall makes Xu Feng helpless.


    Although the original giant mouth sea demon was powerful, at least Xu Feng could break through it. Now there is really no way.


    After trying all the methods, Xu Feng reluctantly lay down, suffering for a moment.


    Since he returned to Nanling from the sea, he was destined to face the problem of death. He was close to death again and again, but Xu Feng would not give up easily every time he faced death.


    A long time ago, he knew that hard work is not necessarily useful, but if you don''t work hard, it''s really useless!


    "OK! Since I can''t break your stomach, I''ll absorb all the yuan force here and break the net with you!"


    Biting his teeth, Xu Feng sat up again, looked around, took a deep breath and closed his eyes at the same time!


    From this moment on, Xu Feng''s body turned into a bottomless pit and absorbed the surrounding yuan forces crazily. Xu Feng could also feel countless yuan forces coming in from his pores, integrating into all parts and bones, and then gathering in Dantian.


    The fire was fully open. For half an hour, Xu Feng''s body could no longer bear more yuan force. His whole body was red, like cooked prawns, his face was full of sweat, and there was a sense of expansion that would explode at any time.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Feng, with red eyes, shouted loudly. The golden power condensed on his hands, quickly made a decision, slapped down, and pushed the mountain blood palm to be released by him!


    "Boom!"


    The blood palm fell on him. After a burst of roar, he still couldn''t hurt the Huayan magic crocodile, but Xu Feng didn''t give up. He clenched his fist and waved seven fists again and again. It exploded in the dark and blew down again!


    Similarly, this attack is still ineffective.


    But Xu Feng''s yuan force has been consumed a lot. He can continue to absorb the yuan force and continue bombing!


    His body can''t hold so much yuan force, so he will consume and absorb it at the same time. One day, his method will succeed!


    "Burp... Burp..."


    Xu Feng''s disregard made Huayan magic crocodile burp more frequently. Originally, he wanted to have a good rest, but now he can''t rest.


    "What''s the matter? Is that boy ugly and indigestion?"


    Huayan magic crocodile murmured to himself, while the big black dog hiding aside saw some clues. His originally gloomy eyes slowly recovered a bit of brilliance at this time.


    "If you''re not dead, it depends on your luck!"


    The big black dog muttered to himself and still watched quietly.


    This flower rock magic crocodile, he also can''t see any clue, very strange. He said he was an ordinary demon repair, but he didn''t look very like it, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    An hour later, Xu Feng stopped again. He was wet and panting. He looked around helplessly and was more desperate, not because of anything else, because he found that the spiritual power around him was more pure!


    In other words, there is no sign of reduction!


    "My God! Do you really want me to die here?"


    Xu Feng roared at the sky, but no one could hear his voice!

 Chapter 1139

    It''s completely like an independent space. If Xu Feng shouts loudly in the dark, the big black dog outside won''t hear it. For Huayan magic crocodile, Xu Feng''s voice and actions are just due to indigestion.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng, who was shouting up to the sky, suddenly brightened his eyes and stopped his voice, because he found a little light in the dark.


    This is the belly of Huayan magic crocodile. It is a closed place. There is no light at all. Now there is light, which may be an opportunity for Xu Feng.


    As an old Jianghu, Xu Feng naturally knows this, which is why he will calm down at the first time. After all, this is an opportunity for him.


    With a gentle stare, Xu Feng slowly rose into the air, came to the light, stretched out his hand and gently touched it!


    This time, Xu Feng''s feeling was very different. As soon as he came into contact with the light, a more pure yuan force than rippling around rushed into his body. Not only that, the light was also very hard, just like the skin of a flower rock demon crocodile.


    "What is this?"


    Out of curiosity, Xu Feng''s strength increased a little, but there was no effect, which made Xu Feng angry.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the darkness without any movement at all, but it bumped up, spinning and turning, overturning the river and the sea, directly overturning Xu Feng.


    "Ah!"


    On the outside, the extremely hard Huayan magic crocodile inside and outside looked painful. He fell to the ground and rolled constantly, so Xu Feng felt the earth spinning.


    "Effective!"


    Xu Feng soon thought of this problem. After a while, after calming down, Xu Feng had a little more hope in his heart. As he had guessed before, this light was his hope here.


    Xu Feng rose into the air again, carefully observed the light, and found that it was a bit like a stone, but he didn''t know why and inserted it into his intestines.


    The reaction of Huayan magic crocodile was so great just now. I think this stone will also have a certain impact on Huayan magic crocodile in ordinary times.


    But the stone is as hard as his skin. It is basically impossible for Xu Feng to break it. This is also a trouble.


    "Well..."


    Rising up again, Xu Feng looked at the colorful stones in front of him and felt depressed. This feeling seemed to give you some hope, but there was still despair ahead.


    Reaching out again, Xu Feng gently stroked the colorful stone in front of him. This time, he was surprised to find that the yuan force contained in the colorful stone was involuntarily integrated into his body.


    And this yuan force, like heaven and earth yuan force, will not repel Xu Feng.


    "So comfortable..."


    At this moment, Xu Feng was addicted to it. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and said slowly.


    Let Tianli Yuanli swim through his meridians, Xu Feng felt warm all over, as if he were basking in the sun. All his fatigue was swept away, which was wonderful.


    It is no exaggeration for him to say that this is the most comfortable time for him to enter the forbidden area. In this yuan force, the yuan force he consumes is also rapidly replenishing.


    In less than half an hour, Xu Feng returned to his best state again.


    However, when Xu Feng wanted to release his hand, he found something wrong. The colorful stone steadily absorbed Xu Feng''s hands. No matter how Xu Feng struggled, he couldn''t release it!


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie Jie..."


    In the dark, a burst of gloomy laughter suddenly sounded, which was creepy. Xu Feng was sure that it was definitely not the voice of Huayan magic crocodile.


    "Who!"


    After stabilizing his mind, Xu Feng shouted, but no one answered him in the dark, but the suction in his hand was stronger, and Xu Feng also found that the colorful stones were slowly absorbing the vitality in his body.


    Xu Feng, who had been cursed, had little vitality. Now Xu Feng''s black hair has gradually become gray, and his face has gradually increased wrinkles.


    "Want me to die? Impossible!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly, and his heart was cruel. He ran the blood dragon ascending to heaven and breaking the heaven formula at the same time, just like the God of war in the dust, shrouded in the golden light.


    This is not in vain. After running his whole body to resist, the vitality consumed in his body slows down a bit.


    However, this is not the way. If his hand is not taken off the colorful stone, the vitality in his body will eventually be sucked dry, and he will also die at that time.


    Originally thought that he had found a glimmer of life. Unexpectedly, he just fell into another trap, which made Xu Feng feel the danger of the wilderness forbidden area again. If he was not careful, he would lose his life. It is definitely not a joke.


    "Boom!"


    The wind, fire, sky and thunder fist condensed on his fist. Xu Feng hit it with one fist, and a roar came. The whole dark place was blasted out of an air wave. The shock force made Xu Feng almost unable to withstand it.


    Unfortunately, although such a force is powerful, it is nothing to Xu Feng. His hand is still attached to colorful stones and cannot be separated.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The cold laughter sounded again. Xu Feng was worried, but he had no time to think.


    The colorful stone seized his weakness and first gave him some sweets to intoxicate Xu Feng. When he woke up, it was impossible to get out.


    However, it''s no wonder that Xu Feng, who could have thought that there was still danger in the belly of the Huayan magic crocodile?


    Xu Feng was uncomfortable. Similarly, the Huayan magic crocodile outside was also uncomfortable. He fell to the ground, his face was very ugly, and his eyes had long disappeared. Instead, he was full of pain and helplessness when he faced Xu Feng.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when Xu Feng was helpless, there was a buzzing sound from the depths of Xu Feng''s Dantian. It was a gray yuan force that had never moved!


    "Is... This gray yuan force useful here?"


    Under normal circumstances, the grey element force will not operate independently. Now it sends a signal to Xu Feng, which largely shows that the grey element force can help Xu Feng!


    Just do what he says. Xu Feng''s mind moved, converged the golden yuan force on his body, and then slowly ran the gray yuan force all over his body, covering him!


    In less than three breaths, Xu Feng changed from a golden God of war to a demon man full of death.


    "Buzz!"


    When gray Yuanli touched the colorful stones, he made a buzzing sound, and the irresistible suction retreated like a tide at this time. Xu Feng was also secretly relieved and hurriedly fell down.


    Looking at the colorful stones on his head with lingering fear and clenching his fist, Xu Feng wanted to rise again and use the gray yuan force to destroy this thing.


    However, he hasn''t moved yet, but some changes have taken place above his head. Around the colorful stone, the black slowly recedes and replaced by a colorful brilliance. The colorful stone is also completely exposed. It is large and round, like a flower bud. It looks like a head from a distance.


    "This..."


    Staring at all this in front of him, Xu Feng was completely shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    The darkness retreated, and the belly of Huayan magic crocodile became another world. Xu Feng also knew why these colorful stones were things. This is simply a yuan vein!


    The so-called yuan vein is a little similar to the original yuan crystal vein, but this yuan vein is formed in countless years because the yuan force of heaven and earth is very pure and rich.


    Yuanmai is very rare. It''s more precious than shangyuanjing. It''s no exaggeration to say that a yuanmai can easily build a big family!


    However, Xu Feng didn''t understand that the yuan vein was originally the same as the yuan crystal vein. It was a dead thing. Why was it in the body of the Huayan magic crocodile?


    "Isn''t... This flower rock demon crocodile is the spirit of Yuan vein?


    After an idea popped out of his mind, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The so-called "spirit of the yuan" is the spirit of a master who has gathered the essence of heaven and earth after the formation of the yuan pulse. It carries a yuan pulse and can transform any form at will, and the talent of its cultivation is amazing after all, it is the gem of the essence of heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because Xu Feng knows the value of it that he feels that this idea is too absurd and too incredible!


    For a long time, the yuan pulse has been a legendary thing. Because the yuan pulse can change its shape at will, few people in the world can find it. Now, Xu Feng bumped into it by mistake?


    "Click, click, click!"


    While Xu Feng was thinking, a harsh voice came over and looked up. The colorful stone adsorbed by Xu Feng just now turned slowly. Its speed was very slow, but it turned like a head, but it was true.


    When he turned around, Xu Feng also saw his appearance thoroughly, and a burst of coolness came out from the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart.


    Not because of anything else, just because the colorful stone was engraved with facial features. Although he had no eyes, Xu Feng felt that he was staring at himself. He thought that the terrible laughter just now was also made by him.


    At the thought of putting his hand on the stone head just now, Xu Feng felt numb. Without the help of gray Yuanli, he was afraid that he would really be killed by the strange colorful stone.


    "Who are you?"


    After calming down, Xu Feng loudly questioned the colorful stone in front of him. He believed that the colorful stone in front of him was definitely not the same individual as the Huayan magic crocodile outside.


    Although Huayan magic crocodile is ferocious and murderous, it does not have the evil emanating from the colorful stones in front of us.


    The only thing that made Xu Feng think of this feeling was the evil cultivation of the evil family that he had not encountered for a long time. Otherwise, grey Yuanli would not send a signal to help Xu Feng just now.

 Chapter 1140

    "Jie Jie......"


    The colorful stone head did not answer Xu Feng''s words, but still sent out bursts of strange laughter. If this laughter sounded in the dark, it would be creepy.


    "If you don''t say it, I naturally have a way to let you say it!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng turned the gray yuan force into a gray flame and raised it high!


    The gray yuan force had a certain effect on the multicolored stone. When the smell of the gray yuan force was released, the laughter of the multicolored stone head also stopped. From his concave "eyes", Xu Feng felt a bit of panic.


    Obviously, the gray yuan force not only has a little effect on him, but also has an extremely powerful suppressive effect.


    "In that case, it''s easy to do!"


    In the face of this strange thing, Xu Feng was naturally afraid of it. Now gray Yuanli was in hand, but he also had some confidence. He couldn''t help but cheer for himself in his heart.


    "Human, why do you resist? You just need to accept the arrangement of fate and you can get eternal life!"


    Finally, the voice no longer smiled darkly, but slowly opened and said a word stiffly.


    However, Xu Feng sneered with disdain and said slowly, "like you, become a stone?"


    "Of course, if you and I are one, we can completely conquer this yuan pulse. At that time, who else can stop us in heaven and earth?"


    The stone spoke again, and after hearing this, Xu Feng probably understood what was going on.


    Huayan magic crocodile is definitely the yuan vein, and this sound, I don''t know what kind of method, entered the yuan vein, trying to kill the spirit of the yuan vein and become a new spirit of the yuan vein.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of the colorful stones fell, and there was a buzzing sound around again. The surrounding yuan veins were blooming with colorful light. The dazzling light made Xu Feng close his eyes involuntarily.


    For a long time, Xu Feng opened his eyes again, but the scene in front of him made him scream!


    Here, there is still a yuan pulse, which is clearly a cemetery, because there are bones buried in the yuan pulse. Roughly speaking, there are 800 without 1000!


    On these bodies, a black air came out, connected with the multicolored stone head on Xu Feng''s head, as if it were a part of his body.


    "Just the last step, plus your strength, the spirit of the yuan pulse will die completely, and you and I will become a new spirit of the yuan pulse. Do you have any reason to refuse such a thing?"


    The voice of the multicolored stone head was clever and charming, but Xu Feng had already raised his vigilance after seeing the scene in front of him, and would not be confused by his words.


    "It turns out that the spirit of yuanmai is so grumpy. It''s all your ghost. Otherwise, the spirit of yuanmai won''t be so grumpy at all!"


    After thinking about everything, Xu Feng murmured to himself, the light in his eyes went out, and his voice became colder and colder.


    The spirit of the yuan pulse is transformed by heaven and earth. Naturally, it is a very pure thing. It becomes so violent because the yuan pulse is no longer pure and polluted by foreign things.


    "Listen to you, don''t you want to be one with me?"


    At the next moment, the sound of the multicolored stone cooled down. As long as Xu Feng was absorbed, he could completely cut off the spirit of the yuan pulse. Therefore, only success is allowed, not failure. Whether Xu Feng is willing or not, he will not let Xu Feng go.


    The spirit of Yuan pulse is a favorite of heaven and earth. It takes a long time to occupy it. He waited so long for this day!


    "Naturally, I don''t want to! I think no one in this world wants to be one with things like you, people without people and ghosts without ghosts?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng has condensed the gray yuan force in his hand and stepped forward.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!"


    Similarly, the colorful stone snorted coldly, and the surrounding yuan veins flashed. Countless attacks were formed in the void, glittering, and a cold air swept through Xu Feng.


    Although the multicolored stone has not completely occupied the yuan vein, it has a certain dominant position. It is very easy for him to do something in this space!


    "It''s just a piece of garbage dormant in others. I''ll see what you can do!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng took a step in the void and violently waved his fist out. In an instant, a breath of destruction swept the whole space.


    It is worth saying that with the improvement of Xu Feng''s realm, the gray yuan force stored in Xu Feng''s Dantian has become very thick. Although it is not as good as ordinary yuan force, it is not much worse.


    "Wow!"


    The colorful attacks seemed very powerful, but when the gray yuan force swept through, it fell like rain. Under the gray yuan force, there was no ability to resist. Even Xu Feng didn''t know whether the gray yuan force suppressed these attacks or because these attacks had no substantive effect at all!


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at the colorful lights scattered by Xu Feng, Xu Feng disdained to smile, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Originally, he thought it would be a difficult war, but now it seems that things are much simpler than he thought.


    Even though the colorful stones polluted most of the yuan veins, it was not his body. It was still too difficult to mobilize the power in the yuan veins. Otherwise, he would not completely kill the spirit of the yuan veins.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The colorful stone man heard the speech. Although the atmosphere in his heart, he had no way but to remain silent.


    "Your doomsday is coming. You don''t know what this strange stone is!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng stepped on his feet and rose in the air. With a flash of his body, he came to the eyes of the colorful stone. His fist was as fast as lightning, and he blew down in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    The multicolored stone, which had been very hard, made a clear sound at this time, and directly fell off a large piece, and then came the shrill scream of the multicolored stone.


    The reason why he wanted to kill this strange colorful stone was that Xu Feng had to go out from here, and that the yuan pulse was extremely precious. If he could solve this problem and get the recognition of the spirit of the yuan pulse, Xu Feng would make a lot of money this time.


    "How dare you! How dare you hit me!"


    The multicolored stone was fierce, but it was a left hook that answered him. The round multicolored stone was blasted down more than half again.


    In the multicolored stone, there was a trace of black gas, just like his blood, and Xu Feng also found that these black gases were the black gases sealed in the yuan vein!


    "As long as all these black gases are dispersed, this yuan pulse will be cleaned up?"


    Xu Feng guessed secretly in his heart, but his fist couldn''t stop. One punch after another, he was aggressive.


    This time, knowing that the powerful multicolored stone dared not show his edge again, his damaged "head" quickly dodged Xu Feng''s attack and tried to avoid damage as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, he was originally a stone. He moved very slowly. There was no way to dodge. He had to passively accept the bombing of Xu Feng''s fist.


    After a set of attacks fell, there was only a little left of the multicolored stones, and countless black gases came out of him. Now there are all black houses around Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s gray yuan force is attached to him, and those black gases can''t get close.


    "Your time is coming!"


    Slowly spit out a few words. Xu Feng raised his hand again and quickly pinched the seal. The silent palm has been formed in his hand. The smell of the gray palm is amazing.


    "No! Don''t kill me! Can you?"


    This time, the multicolored stone was no longer arrogant. The black gas around condensed into a black figure in front of Xu Feng, with some pity in his eyes.


    "I was also forced to enter the forbidden area. I didn''t want to die. I thought of this method. You and I are all the same passers-by. Why bother each other?"


    The figure said slowly, with a bit of sadness in his voice.


    Hearing what he said, Xu Feng couldn''t help but stop and quietly looked at him. After half a ring, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a chance. Now you leave the body of the spirit of the yuan pulse and return to reincarnation, how about it?"


    It''s not that Xu Feng is soft hearted, but as he said, most of the people who come to the forbidden area are helpless people, and Xu Feng is unwilling to kill their last soul.


    Although the figure in front of him has created many killing sins, if he is willing to invest in reincarnation, Xu Feng will not interfere. These grievances will be settled by someone.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The figure nodded gratefully, and then staggered for a few steps. When he came to Xu Feng, he stopped again: "unexpectedly, I worked hard and fell into the hands of a boy. Life! Life!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand and said softly.


    "Fuck you!"


    But he didn''t expect that the figure moved at this time. After he shouted, the black fog on his body expanded again and wrapped Xu Feng in it!


    After waiting so long, seeing that Yuan Mai will become his new flesh, how can he be willing to give up?


    "Hum, if you don''t know how to repent and live up to your death, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    In the face of the action of the black figure, Xu Feng was also very calm. After a loud drink, he slapped on the black room, dispersed the black fog for a few minutes, pinched the seal again, and condensed the silent palm.


    In fact, he was just trying, and the result was as he wanted. The black figure couldn''t let go of his obsession and tried to exchange the last glimmer of hope for his eternal life.


    Others might have been fooled, but Xu Feng knew that he should not relax his vigilance until the last moment of the battle, so he reacted at the first time.


    The black figure just fell into the trap that Xu Feng had already prepared for him!

 Chapter 1141

    Xu Feng was already proficient in the palm of silence. Therefore, before the black fog surrounded him, Xu Feng had condensed the palm of silence into his hand.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng raised his hand and slapped it out in the unwilling eyes of the black figure!


    "Ah!"


    The black figure was fragmented, and there were countless black fog running around, and then slowly disappeared. I think it was discharged from the yuan vein.


    In fact, just as Xu Feng thought, the black gas constantly appeared on the Huayan magic crocodile, and the expression of the Huayan magic crocodile gradually became relaxed, and the ferocity in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Is this boy really not dead?"


    The big black dog peeping in the dark saw the scene in front of him and muttered to himself.


    After a long time, the black gas dissipated completely, and Xu Feng, who was still left in his stomach, was refreshed for a while.


    After the yuan pulse was restored, the surrounding yuan force became more pure, and there was no interference from other energy. Xu Feng was as comfortable as being surrounded by countless yuan forces in the center.


    "Hiss..."


    Take a deep breath, as if all the fatigue dissipated. Xu Feng was in a good mood and couldn''t help stretching.


    "But... How can I get out?"


    After stretching, Xu Feng''s face drooped again, which was a problem he had to face.


    Cutting off the colorful stone helped yuan Mai solve his trouble, but his own trouble didn''t solve!


    "Thank you, human. Don''t worry. I''ll let you out!"


    At this time, the voice of Huayan magic crocodile sounded. The voice no longer had the previous killing intention, but was inside with a trace of gratitude.


    "Trouble!"


    Xu Feng calmed down when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Huayan magic crocodile said he would release Xu Feng. Xu Feng believed that Huayan magic crocodile would not deceive him.


    "Boom..."


    After the sound of Huayan magic crocodile fell, Xu Feng felt that the yuan vein under his feet began to vibrate. When he looked down, the bones sealed in the yuan vein were constantly knocked out of the yuan vein and fell at Xu Feng''s feet.


    "Kill so many people just to kill the spirit of the yuan pulse. That person''s will to survive is also extremely tenacious!"


    Looking at the bones in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart and forcibly renewing his life with other people''s lives. He couldn''t do such a thing.


    However, he can also understand that when a person''s life is about to disappear, he has seen too much to do some immoral things.


    "Boom..."


    Another roar came, and then the earth was spinning. Xu Feng couldn''t stand firm in this force. He directly mixed with those dense bones and drifted with the waves.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng saw the tongue and sharp teeth of the Huayan magic crocodile again, as well as the "long lost" sunshine.


    "Oh..."


    When a vomit came, Xu Feng was vomited out. The first time he fell on the ground, Xu Feng wanted to get up, but he didn''t think he had no time to move, so he was buried by white bones again.


    For a long time, the world was quiet, and Xu Feng had been buried in countless bones.


    "That... Human, where are you?"


    The voice of Huayan magic crocodile sounded again. He had vomited out all the bones in his stomach, but he didn''t find Xu Feng''s figure. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    A sound sounded. Xu Feng pulled away a corpse, climbed out, gasped heavily, and then reluctantly looked at the Huayan magic crocodile and said, "so you know I''m in there!"


    Taking a deep breath of the fresh air outside, Xu Feng felt comfortable on his face and sighed in his heart that it was good to live.


    Again and again close to death, but Xu Feng escaped from death again and again, which makes Xu Feng more greedy for the taste of living.


    "Just come out..."


    The flower rock magic crocodile grinned, and his sharp teeth didn''t feel terrible at this moment.


    His voice was a little low, as if he was very weak. As soon as his voice fell, his body was shrinking rapidly. Soon, he turned into a flower rock magic crocodile the size of a palm and fell to the ground.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Looking at the glittering and translucent Huayan magic crocodile, Xu Feng asked puzzled.


    Previously, he stayed in the belly of Huayan magic crocodile, but he saw how big the yuan vein in his belly was, and now it has become so small... Where did the yuan vein go?


    "I''ve lost too much before. I have to cultivate myself to recover. Human beings, can you promise me one thing?"


    Huayan magic crocodile looks up at Xu Feng. Its clear eyes are unimaginable. It looks as pure as water. It can''t catch up with fierce animals. It''s a cute thing at most.


    "I will, of course I will, I''d love to!"


    Xu Feng was happy in his heart and shouted loudly.


    The flower rock magic crocodile in front of him is the spirit of the yuan vein. He was born by the creation of heaven and earth. He has gathered the yuan power of heaven and earth for countless years. His strength is very strong. If he can help him, it will be like letting the flower rock magic crocodile owe him a favor. There is a guarantee in this barren area.


    "Just say it!"


    Although he was very happy in his heart, Xu Feng remained calm and said.


    "Let me rest in your body, otherwise, I can''t survive in the forbidden area!"


    Huayan magic crocodile''s eyebrows seem to weigh a thousand kilograms and his speech is weak. It can be imagined that he is really very weak now.


    Since the soul entered his body, he gradually lost his mind, and the yuan pulse was also traumatized. Now it takes a certain time to recover. At present, there is no other candidate. Although Xu Feng''s strength is a little weak, it is always better than none.


    "If the elder doesn''t dislike it, the younger generation will not have any complaints!"


    If the flower rock demon crocodile in front of him is not the spirit of Yuan vein, Xu Feng really wants to rush up and kiss him hard.


    The spirit of the yuan pulse is attached to him. If you don''t know anything else in the forbidden area, you can ask him at any time. It''s a great good thing for Xu Feng to break the curse.


    "Well... There may be a little discomfort. You should hold on!"


    After receiving Xu Feng''s consent, Huayan magic crocodile didn''t talk nonsense. It turned into a streamer and ran into Xu Feng''s body. At that moment, Xu Feng felt a cool spread all over his body, and his pores also opened, feeling refreshed.


    Soon, he felt a breath swimming in his body, first in his chest, then in his arms, then in the direction of his legs, and finally "settled" on his right leg.


    "Elder, would you be too aggrieved if you were on my leg, otherwise, you would be on my back?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help saying.


    After all, Huayan magic crocodile is the spirit of the yuan vein. It is extremely noble. It is really inappropriate for him to live on his legs. Xu Feng also knows that the reason why the spirit of the yuan vein didn''t choose his chest and arms is that these places have different energy!


    "Good!"


    The spirit of Yuan Mai thought and agreed. The power in his body swam on his body again and finally fell on his back.


    "Zizizi..."


    A burning sensation came along. Xu Feng''s back seemed to be on fire. As soon as his muscles tightened, his coat was directly smashed by him. On his back, there was an alligator tattoo, fierce looking but with a spirit.


    "Ah..."


    However, the pain still didn''t subside. Xu Feng could feel that the skin damaged by swallowing the sky attack was being repaired quickly at this time. The power of the curse was also expelled by the spirit of the yuan pulse. Soon, his back was as smooth as an animal baby without any trace of trauma.


    "Thank you, human... I''m going to sleep..."


    After all this, the voice of the spirit of the yuan pulse became more tired. After whispering this sentence, he completely lost his voice.


    "Can he expel the power of the curse?"


    Reaching out and gently stroking the smooth skin behind him, Xu Feng murmured to himself, and a flame rose in his heart. If the spirit of Yuan pulse recovers, can you break the curse on him?


    He wanted to ask the spirit of Yuan Mai, but it was a pity that he could not feel the existence of the spirit of Yuan Mai completely, or as the spirit of Yuan Mai said, this time he was too hurt and had to go to sleep.


    "Only when he wakes up can he ask!"


    After Xu Feng whispered, although he was a little lost in his heart, he was not desperate. How to say, the spirit of Yuan pulse also helped him repair the wound on his back, so that Xu Feng really saw hope.


    Looking at the bones in front of him, Xu Feng ran Yuan Li in his hand, directly blew up a big pit not far away, and then put a lot of bones into it, covered it with soil and buried it.


    "I''ve been in the spirit of Yuan pulse for so long. Now I''m in peace!"


    After all this, Xu Feng murmured softly, glanced around, and then continued to march towards the place mentioned by the big black dog.


    "Shit, this smelly boy is really lucky!"


    After Xu Feng left, the big black dog ran out of the grass and came to the place where Xu Feng had just been, swaying left and right and muttering dissatisfaction.


    I thought Xu Feng would die this time, but I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t die, but also received a yuan pulse. This is a great opportunity for anyone!


    Besides, if the yuan pulse falls into the hands of the big black dog, he must repair the trauma of his body and return to the peak is not a dream.


    "No, I must find a chance to cheat yuan Mai from that boy!"


    The big black dog looked at the place where Xu Feng disappeared and grinned a few times. After that, his four legs moved, smelled Xu Feng''s taste and followed Xu Feng''s steps.


    For all this, Xu Feng naturally doesn''t know. Now he only cares about where the place said by the big black dog is.

 Chapter 1142

    Along the way, Xu Feng caught several weak monsters on the road and asked about the situation of Yinyang slope.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing the yin-yang slope, the little monsters couldn''t help trembling. They quickly told Xu Feng that they ran away.


    "Forgive me. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not go to the yin-yang slope. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die!"


    When a little monster was leaving, he turned and said something to Xu Feng. What he said was the same as what the big black dog had said before.


    However, even if Xu Feng knew the danger of Yin-Yang slope, he still had to move forward. After all, he had no choice.


    "I don''t believe that this yin-yang slope is really as dangerous as they say?"


    Walking on the road, Xu Feng secretly thought about this problem in his heart.


    Since he met Gu Lao, Gu Lao has been talking about the danger of the Tianhuang forbidden area. Obviously, at the beginning, he was also badly hurt on the yin-yang slope. Now, the big black dog and the goblins in the Tianhuang forbidden area are also talking about the danger of the yin-yang slope.


    However, none of them could tell the danger in the yin-yang slope, which aroused Xu Feng''s curiosity.


    The yin-yang slope is not far away. One day later, Xu Feng has come outside the yin-yang slope. Here, Xu Feng really feels a very unusual breath.


    It''s hot and dry here, but the air is full of cold and overcast. These two opposite smells intersect, which is exactly the name of this place.


    "Yin Yang slope, both yin and Yang, does that mean?"


    Looking at the yin-yang slope in front of him, Xu Feng whispered softly.


    In front of him, there was a grassland, green and full of vitality, as if there was no danger.


    If he didn''t know, even Xu Feng wouldn''t think there was any danger here.


    "Yin Yang slope, come on, let me see what can be feared here!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng took a step forward and really stepped into the territory of Yin-Yang slope.


    "Si la la..."


    As soon as one foot fell, a hot breath came from his feet, and Xu Feng''s pants turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye, and even his legs seemed to be on fire.


    Caught off guard, Xu Feng was surprised and quickly pulled his feet back.


    "What a violent temperature!"


    Taking back his feet, Xu Feng couldn''t help but exclaim. After finishing a little, Xu Feng showed his yuan force, wrapped his whole body, and then stepped into the yin-yang slope again.


    "Woo woo..."


    This time, instead of the hot breath just now, there was a Yin wind. The strange sound of the Yin wind made Xu Feng feel as if he was walking in purgatory.


    "Shit, this yin-yang slope is really weird!"


    Xu Feng stepped on the green grass under his feet and moved forward slowly. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, but he didn''t find that the scenery behind him was rapidly disappearing. Soon, he couldn''t see the lush forest, only a vast grassland.


    After walking for about half an hour and finding no danger, Xu Feng couldn''t help stopping and whispered suspiciously, "what''s the danger they said?"


    Xu Feng naturally knows that he is in a forbidden area and should not relax, but he has thoroughly checked it several times. There is no second breath within a hundred miles. That is to say, there are no living creatures on the yin-yang slope where he is now, except for two opposite smells.


    "Brush..."


    At this time, a slightly inaudible sound came into Xu Feng''s ears. At that moment, Xu Feng''s vigilance was mobilized!


    Follow the voice to look, but now it is still a piece of green grass, did not find anything different.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    After walking for half an hour, Xu Feng''s patience was almost worn away. He called softly, and his words were still a little excited.


    Since he decided to come to Yinyang slope, he never thought he could easily get what he wanted. He will always face it now and in the future. It''s better to be magnanimous.


    Moreover, he has many treasures. Even in danger, he also has a certain self-protection ability. Otherwise, he will be dead before he comes to the yin-yang slope.


    He gently moved his steps and continued to walk in the grass, but Xu Feng could not see that behind him, thick vines were stretching out from the ground and winding towards him.


    These vines are very careful. They don''t make a sound, let alone a breath. This is also the reason why Xu Feng, who has always been cautious, didn''t find it.


    "Tick..."


    A drop of water fell on Xu Feng''s forehead. The cool feeling made Xu Feng reach out and touch it.


    "Is it raining? But the sun in the sky is still very fierce!"


    Wipe off the water drops on his forehead, Xu Feng looked up at the sky. It didn''t matter, but it startled him!


    Above his head, a huge mouth full of sharp teeth is biting at him, and the water dripping on Xu Feng''s head just now is this big mouth of saliva!


    "I''m Cao!"


    He couldn''t help shouting and scolding. Without any hesitation, Xu Feng stared and jumped out from a distance!


    However, as soon as he jumped out, the vines quickly moved, one by one, winding towards him!


    "What the hell..."


    The speed of vine is very fast. Even if Xu Feng shows the ghost step for the first time, the writing vine can still share the autumn with him.


    It was impossible to retreat all the time. Xu Feng was also very straightforward. He was decisive in killing and cutting. After he got a chance to breathe, he immediately pinched Yin and decided to use fenghuotianlei fist.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the middle of the air, there was a strong wind. Wind blades fell down like knives and cut at the vines. These vines are also very fragile and can easily be cut down by wind blades.


    However, Xu Feng''s eyebrows are more tight and wrinkled!


    Because the vines falling on the ground quickly absorbed the vitality of the surrounding green grass, grew as fast as wild grass, and soon remained intact and continued to wrap around Xu Feng.


    The most obvious result of this is that the vines not only did not decrease, but increased. Around Xu Feng, they formed a prison and trapped Xu Feng in it.


    "Tianlei!"


    With a loud drink, the thunder and lightning in the air crashed down and fell on the ground. The thunder and lightning turned the surrounding into a sea of thunder, and the dense vines were also rapidly disintegrating, turning into pieces of green juice and falling on the ground.


    "It works..."


    Before the voice fell, and even the smile could not rise, Xu Feng''s heart sank again. Those green juices fell on the grass, prompting the green grass to grow, and wrapped Xu Feng''s legs in an instant.


    "Shit, it''s not over!"


    Xu Feng was agitated for a while. These vines and grass were like an infinite cycle. They would always find their own way to regenerate, so that Xu Feng could not destroy them!


    After an angry scold, Xu Feng blew his fist down to the ground. The fire fist, the last move of fenghuotianlei fist, was also hit by him at this time. The flame took off and lit the green grass under his feet in an instant.


    Lightning and fire are two extremely overbearing forces raging on the grass, and such attacks are effective. Vines and green grass are decreasing, and Xu Feng is temporarily safe.


    "Hiss..."


    At first, he wanted to swallow Xu Feng''s big mouth. When he saw that the momentum was wrong, he slowly shrank into the land. When Xu Feng caught up, it had disappeared without a trace.


    When the wind, fire and thunder fist dissipated, the green grass on the ground had completely disappeared and became ashes.


    "Is that a cannibal flower? No!"


    Xu Feng was thinking about the big mouth carefully. At the same time, he was secretly afraid. This time, if it weren''t for the drop of water, I''m afraid he would have died.


    It''s his fault that he believes in divine knowledge too much and doesn''t realize that there will be danger behind him. However, if he takes a cut and gains wisdom, Xu Feng will pay more attention next time.


    "No matter what it is, next time you come out, you must find it out and study it well!"


    Xu Feng said softly in his heart, then turned and glanced at the surrounding scene. Suddenly, a little green broke into his eyes.


    "Hmm? It''s just been burned by fire. How can there be green?"


    With such doubt, Xu Feng slowly walked over, squatted down and pulled away a layer of ashes, but found that under the ashes, green buds were born again, and the grass had grown again in just a few breaths.


    Glancing around again, I found that the same was true around. There was already a layer of emerald green on the ashes, and it was still growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After about ten breaths, the surrounding green grass grew back again, and the ashes were completely absorbed by the green grass.


    "... it''s really strange to be in this forbidden area!"


    Strange things one by one, Xu Feng has been unable to make complaints about more, can only be numb to accept.


    "I tell you, don''t mess with me again, otherwise, I won''t be polite!"


    After stepping on the ground under his feet, Xu Feng gave a vicious "warning", while the grass seemed to understand Xu Feng''s words and shook slowly, as if agreeing to Xu Feng.


    Moving on, after Xu Feng walked about ten kilometers, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and the green grass disappeared. Instead, it was desolate, which was opposite to the crisp at the foot of Xu Feng.


    "Yin Yang slope, Yin Yang slope, where I stand now, should be the Yang slope, representing vitality, and in front of me, is the Yin slope, representing death?"


    Xu Feng sighed, looked at the natural dividing line and raised his feet again.


    Only this time, he did not cross smoothly. Between the two, there was an invisible barrier separating Xu Feng.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When Xu Feng put his feet back, he tapped the invisible barrier with his hand and found that the barrier was very solid. It was basically impossible to break it with brute force.

 Chapter 1143

    "Brush!"


    At this time, there was another rustling sound behind him. Turning around, the green grass and vines that had settled down grew again.


    The place where Xu Feng is now is equivalent to a corner. There is no way to avoid, and there is only confrontation.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The "cannibal flower" forced back to the ground by Xu Feng not only poked out its head again, but also this time it brought many brothers. Looking at it, there were at least dozens of flowers, all with a big mouth and a greedy face.


    "So many flowers, even if you eat me, I don''t have enough points!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help teasing. Then his face changed and became cold: "since you killed yourself, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    With that, the flame condensed on both hands, and the vines seemed to feel fear, and the original crazy posture also stayed for a few minutes.


    "Squeak!"


    A sharp sound came from the empty air, which made Xu Feng''s ears ache. However, after hearing the sound, the vines seemed to have been ordered to continue their crazy attack, and hundreds of vines came to Xu Feng''s eyes in an instant!


    "Hum, die!"


    With his previous experience, Xu Feng calmed down a lot this time. With a cold hum, he suddenly threw out the flame in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    In the middle of the sky, the flame turned into a fierce tiger, opened its mouth, exposed its fangs, and swept through the vines!


    "Sha Sha..."


    This time, the vine was not afraid, but accelerated a bit. The friction sound between the vines was louder. The whole heaven and earth made a rustle, and even covered up the roar of the tiger turned into fire.


    "Pa!"


    The vines beat on the fire tiger. Originally, Xu Feng thought that the vines would turn into ashes, but this time, the vines were very strong. When they met the fire, they were not damaged at all. Instead, it was the fire tiger, and the flames on his body were pulled away.


    "What!"


    All things grow and conquer each other. The flame has a certain restraining effect on these plants, but it doesn''t work now. Xu Feng is naturally amazed.


    "Pa!"


    Just then, another vine beat on the fire. Not only that, more and more vines moved. The flame tiger was completely scattered before it got close to those vines.


    The dense vines did not retreat, but were aggressive, winding towards Xu Feng like thousands of tentacles.


    Naturally, Xu Feng will not wait to die. After seeing the fire tiger scattered by the vine, he has felt the danger from the vine.


    The formula of breaking the sky works. Thousands of yuan of strength is added. Xu Feng turns into the God of war, clenches his fist and waits for the arrival of vines!


    "Brush!"


    More than ten vines came to Xu Feng''s eyes and beat towards Xu Feng like whips, making a sound of breaking wind. They didn''t look weak.


    However, it is also very easy to understand. After all, the vines that can disperse the flame can be compared with those that can be kneaded by Xu Feng before!


    The golden light lingered on his hands, sent out the fierce breath, and rushed into the sky. At this moment, Xu Feng''s hands seemed to become sharp blades, extremely sharp!


    When the vines came to him, he snorted coldly, and the light in his eyes was as fierce as the yuan force from his hands.


    "Cut the mess with a quick knife. Let me see if you grow fast or I destroy fast!"


    After leaving a word, Xu Feng''s hands danced quickly, and golden brilliance burst out from his hands. In the blink of an eye, countless blades hit out!


    It''s been a while to understand the formula of breaking the sky. Xu Feng can still do it by condensing yuan force into a blade. Although it''s not as sharp as the real blade, it''s not nearly there.


    The blade is sharp. As soon as it touches the vines, the vines will be cut off by the blade and fall to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng reacted very quickly. When those vines fell to the ground, he didn''t give them a chance to regenerate. The flame soared in one hand and spread on the ground in an instant!


    "Crackling!"


    The flame burned the vines and temporarily blocked the attack of the vines not far away. In the flame, bursts of clear voices came, as if they were the powerless plea of the vines.


    However, Xu Feng will not have any compassion for these vines. In the wilderness forbidden area, it is a place to live and die step by step, not to mention the yin-yang slope that all monsters are afraid of.


    That useless pity here will only accelerate Xu Feng''s death.


    When the flame weakened, the vines moved again, and this time, Xu Feng found that some changes had taken place in these vines. Around them, there was a layer of green soft light and full of vitality, which was not like vines that claimed people''s lives.


    "Whoosh!"


    The vine accelerated abruptly and jumped out of countless similar species. The green light emitted from it was also the most intense. Before it came to his eyes, Xu Feng had felt the power of the vine.


    It seems to have turned into a long gun. Its breath is very fierce and straight to Xu Feng''s facade. If Xu Feng is stabbed, either a big hole is broken in his chest or his head is directly opened.


    "I''ll see what tricks you can play!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and went forward instead of retreating. His clenched fist blasted out against the vines. At that moment, the sky suddenly exploded. The last fist of the prison fist was directly displayed by Xu Feng, and the earth fell apart!


    "Boom!"


    Vines and fists intersected. Neither Xu Feng nor vines took a half step back, but the anti shock force shook Xu Feng''s hands numbly!


    Fortunately, Xu Feng''s body is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. If he was an ordinary practitioner, this collision would be enough to waste an arm.


    Xu Feng''s arms are numb, but the vines are plants and won''t have any feeling. After a little stay, they become very soft like silk scarves and wrap around Xu Feng''s hands!


    "Uh!"


    As soon as the vine came into contact with Xu Feng''s skin, it gave birth to terrible spikes. Xu Feng gave a cry of pain and dared not neglect it. As soon as his hand shook, he quickly pulled his hand back.


    "Zizizi..."


    He asked himself that his flesh was very strong, but the vine could easily cut his skin just now. It was a little too strange.


    Now, his fist is bleeding and miserable. Not only that, there are four or five small holes in his hand. While risking blood, there is a force invading Xu Feng''s body.


    Soon, Xu Feng felt that his hands began to shake out of his control. When he wanted to stop, he couldn''t stop!


    "Er..."


    As if someone was holding the meridians, a pain deep into the soul came from his hands. Looking down, he saw that the small holes in his hands had grown green grass, and it was still growing slowly.


    "What!"


    Xu Feng trembled at the bottom of his heart and planted plants on people''s bodies. It was the first time he saw this.


    In addition, he thought of a more terrible thing. If the green grass continued to grow, would it break out of his body in the end?


    At that time, would he turn into a plant like these thousands of vines?


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to think any more. His other hand suddenly grabbed the green bud on his hand and tried to pull it out!


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream broke the sunny weather. Xu Feng grabbed the green bud like pinching his own meridians and blood vessels. With a little effort, the pain reached the extreme. The pain almost made Xu Feng breathless and almost dizzy.


    Yuan Li was running quickly in the body. Soon Xu Feng understood the situation in his hand. Under those small holes and above the meridians, there were several seeds taking root and sprouting, closely connected with his meridians and drawing his essence and blood.


    "Shit, even plants know how to release Yin in this world!"


    Xu Feng make complaints about it, but his heart sank to the bottom.


    The current situation is definitely not good. If those green grass are allowed to grow, Xu Feng will surely perish. He just forcibly pulls out the green grass, but it is unlikely!


    "Grey Yuanli... This time I have to rely on your help!"


    The only thing Xu Feng thought of was the gray yuan force. After all, the gray yuan force and these vital forces, on the contrary, might have some effect!


    At the next moment, Xu Feng collected all the yuan force into the Dantian, and even the blood essence converged. Sure enough, the growth speed of the green bud slowed down a bit.


    The silence was determined to run, and the gray yuan force turned into a gray light, which slowly circulated in his body, and then condensed on his hands and slowly spread towards the green bud.


    "Ah!"


    However, this time, it was not as smooth as expected. As soon as gray Yuanli contacted the green bud, Xu Feng''s hand sent a strong stabbing pain, as if he had been amputated.


    Not only that, the green buds not only showed no signs of withering, but more lush. In the blink of an eye, they grew to three inches long. A breeze blew, and the green grass was still floating in Xu Feng''s hand.


    "No!"


    His face was covered with sweat. Xu Feng suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem, forcibly restrained the pain in his hand, and quickly pulled gray Yuanli back.


    This attempt also ended in failure.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The vines not far away have already stopped. They are swinging gently, as if cheering. These vines are clearly plants, but they are like conscious, which is really surprising.


    "I won''t let you succeed! If you want to kill me, Xu Feng, you green grass can''t do it!"


    Wipe the sweat off his face, Xu Feng bit his teeth and said coldly.


    Since he stepped into the forbidden area, the things he encountered have become more and more strange and dangerous. However, Xu Feng will not easily give up his life at any time. After all, in this world, who cares about your life and death?

 Chapter 1144

    With that, Xu Feng grasped the green grass in his hand, and his strength was increasing step by step. Despite the sharp pain in his meridians, he was still gritting his teeth and insisting.


    He knew that he should pull out those seeds anyway, otherwise, the green grass would take root in his meridians. At that time, there was really no way to save it!


    Xu Feng''s pain now is the same as scraping bones and healing wounds. His hands are dripping with blood and ticking down, but he can''t stop, because he knows that if he stops, everything he has done before will be wasted and fall short.


    These green grasses are like brown sugar. As long as Xu Feng let go, he will take root again and deeper!


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    With the increase of Xu Feng''s strength, pieces of flesh and blood were taken out of his hands. Looking at the red blood and rotten meat, Xu Feng felt frightened in his eyes.


    "Can''t let go! Can''t let go! Can''t let go!"


    Endless torture spread on Xu Feng all the time. Sweat and blood fused together, ticking down, and then swallowed up by the grass. Whenever Xu Feng was about to fail, he shouted loudly in his heart again and again to fight for himself.


    As a result, the grass and flesh on Xu Feng''s hand were pulled out together, the flesh and blood were blurred, and even the white bones dyed red by blood on his hand could be seen.


    "Finally... I pulled you out!"


    Xu Feng, pale, forced out a smile, because he had seen the "seeds", and the grass was finally uprooted by him at his insistence!


    Put away his smile, Xu Feng''s eyes became firm again, and then a golden light flashed in his eyes, directly cut off the flesh and blood on his hands, and the blood splashed again!


    "Ah!"


    Even though he was used to the pain, Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting. There was no flesh and blood in his hand. It can be imagined how painful it was.


    Without the supply of blood essence, the green grass withered quickly, and finally turned into a piece of fly ash and drifted away slowly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    He threw the broken meat in his hand on the ground. Xu Feng gasped heavily, and his mind was tired.


    He doesn''t kill too much, but only he knows how much courage it takes to cut off his flesh and blood bit by bit.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The crisis was resolved, but the surrounding vines did not give him a chance to breathe. They approached Xu Feng step by step again, especially those big mouths of blood plates, one by one like ferocious demons, waiting for prey to fall into their mouths.


    "It''s really difficult. Don''t these things have any weaknesses?"


    Looking at the countless vines getting closer and closer, Xu Feng said in a low voice.


    Even the gray Yuanli he relies on most can''t cut off these vines, so the Yuanli on Xu Feng is even more impossible. At this moment, Xu Feng really knows what is called endless wildfire and spring breeze.


    "Whoosh!"


    A green shadow passed by before his eyes. Before Xu Feng understood what was going on, he was entangled by a vine. Only this time, the vine didn''t break through Xu Feng''s skin and left seeds in Xu Feng''s meridians, but tightly tied him!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Four or five residual shadows flashed along, and Xu Feng''s limbs were completely bound. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the binding of vines.


    Being bound by his limbs is not optimistic. What makes Xu Feng look ugly is the big mouth of the blood plate. At this time, it is approaching him step by step. It is clear that he wants to swallow Xu Feng.


    "Shit, get away from me and don''t get close to me!"


    Xu Feng scolded loudly, but these things seemed to have not heard Xu Feng''s words at all. They continued to close to Xu Feng, and stretched out a long flower core, sliding slowly on Xu Feng, licking Xu Feng like a tongue, making Xu Feng feel sick.


    They look like ownerless things, but now they look like a living person with independent consciousness!


    These two States really make Xu Feng feel incredible.


    "Ho..."


    A gloomy sigh came out of thin air, which made Xu Feng''s body freeze in an instant. Not only that, after the sound sounded, those vines and blood plates stopped all their actions at almost the same time!


    "Sha Sha..."


    At the next moment, the vines wrapped around Xu Feng''s hands loosened, and the flower cores that fell on Xu Feng were quickly taken back. A dense area of lush vines and a big mouth of blood disk also quickly penetrated into the low ground.


    After two or three breaths, all the vines in front of Xu Feng disappeared. When Xu Feng returned to his mind, he looked confused.


    "What''s the situation? Is there anyone who can save me?"


    In the wilderness forbidden area, the only thing Xu Feng saw and could communicate normally was the big black dog, but he didn''t think the big black dog would save him. Moreover, he had already parted ways with the big black dog, so how could he appear again.


    Glancing around, Xu Feng took a deep breath, then raised a flame in his hand and wiped it on his injured hand.


    "Hiss..."


    A smell of meat came from his hand. Xu Feng''s injured hand was burned into a scar by the fire and stopped bleeding temporarily.


    This is the simplest and direct method that Xu Feng knows. Although it costs a little more, it is also a helpless move.


    As soon as he raised his head, Xu Feng found that the atmosphere around him had become somewhat different, and his heart had become vigilant.


    Previously, in the yin-yang slope, there was a high temperature like summer and a cold like winter, but at this moment, these two breath were shrouded and replaced by a sense of silence.


    This feeling is somewhat similar to those white bone armies Xu Feng met before, but this time the smell is much stronger.


    "Human... You''re good!"


    A long sound seemed to pass through endless years and space, and then spread into Xu Feng''s mind, which shocked Xu Feng''s mind, and then his blood gas rolled, "poof", and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Who?"


    Covering his chest, Xu Feng looked around and said loudly.


    Those who can appear in the yin-yang slope and frighten the vines are definitely not ordinary people. Maybe the owner of this voice is what Xu Feng has been looking for. Therefore, after calming down a little, Xu Feng did not show too much panic.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush!"


    At this time, four figures appeared in the four directions of the void, Southeast and northwest. One of them, Xu Feng, had seen, that is, the Holy Lord who was seen outside the wilderness forbidden area!


    One of them was a golden skeleton, wearing a worn armor and holding a long sword and round shield. Xu Feng guessed that the man was the one who dominated the army of countless bones!


    The other two were as like as two peas in a woman, dressed almost the same, but only a black and white yarn, and the veil of the face was concealed, which made it impossible for Xu Feng to see their faces clearly.


    However, the Holy Lord was somewhat different from what he had seen outside the forbidden area before. His eyes were dull, like walking corpses, with no light in his eyes. He just stood in the air and had no sense of autonomy at all.


    Xu Feng wanted to ask the Lord what was going on here, but after thinking about it, there was a mysterious voice in addition to the other three, and he restrained his doubts.


    The four stood in mid air, guarding four directions. There was silence around. Even the breeze stopped. The atmosphere became extremely heavy. Xu Feng didn''t speak. He believed that the deep voice would speak again.


    "Human beings... Give you a chance to live forever with us... How about?"


    As Xu Feng thought, soon, the voice sounded again, with some confusion, which made Xu Feng''s mind sink unconsciously, and the Qingming in his eyes also slowly disappeared.


    He opened his mouth slightly, and the word "good" seemed to come out at any time. However, at this time, the lightning in his chest came again, and the spirit of Yuan pulse on his back sent out bursts of hot breath, gradually pulling his mind back!


    "I refuse!"


    After waking up, Xu Feng immediately knew what was going on. He shook his head without thinking.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came. Xu Feng, who was already seriously injured, shook his chest again, sprayed blood, and his face became more and more pale.


    Being able to manipulate the mysterious voice of the four strong ones is absolutely powerful. However, Xu Feng doesn''t understand that since he is so powerful and wants to take himself as a slave, why ask for his consent?


    "If you don''t want to, you''ll die here!"


    The voice came again, but this time, there was a little more anger in the voice, and the cold air also increased a little.


    "Where are the rats? They hide their heads and show their tails. If they have the ability, they will stand up generously and hide. What kind of hero is it?"


    After having a guess in his heart, Xu Feng boldly shouted. He was gambling. The owner of the voice could not appear in front of him, or he hid under the yin-yang slope.


    "Rat? How dare you call me rat?"


    The voice was completely angry. Although he was repressing, Xu Feng could clearly hear it. As a result, as Xu Feng thought, the owner of the voice still didn''t appear.


    Just at this moment, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind rose everywhere, the sun in the sky was covered by dark clouds, and the temperature was also falling sharply. Soon, in the dark clouds, snowflakes fell, burying the whole world in a piece of ice and snow.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The north wind roared. Xu Feng, who was already very weak, felt cold all over at this time, as if he would die at any time. It was very ugly.


    However, he still clenched his teeth and stood in the cold snow without letting himself fall.

 Chapter 1145

    The four men in the air, each with great strength, raised their hands and feet, destroyed the existence of heaven and earth. No one knows whether they will take action. Xu Feng naturally needs to be careful.


    At present, although the owner of the voice did not appear, it is not possible that he would not have any way to Xu Feng. If Xu Feng fell down at this time, he might fall asleep and never wake up again.


    "Dong!"


    Heaven and earth seemed to be shaken. Soon, a powerful force that people couldn''t resist came from the ground, and then enveloped the whole heaven and earth, making the already depressed weather more depressed.


    Not only that, most of the breath was on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s shoulders seemed to bear tens of thousands of kilograms, making his legs kneel slowly!


    However, Xu Feng was a proud man. He would never kneel for no reason. His green veins were exposed, and his pale face became red because of resistance.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The voice sounded again, as if laughing at Xu Feng''s ignorance of heaven and earth. When he spoke, the pressure on his shoulder increased again, Xu Feng''s legs trembled and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Ka!"


    Even if Xu Feng''s will was firm, he could not resist the powerful pressure. A clear voice sounded. Xu Feng had knelt down on one knee, and at that moment, the pressure on him disappeared without a trace.


    The voice was blowing in the cold wind and came leisurely: "I like such an unyielding soul. If you promise me, it will be yours in the future!"


    "I''m not rare!"


    Slowly standing up, Xu Feng continued: "do you think that forcing me to kneel down is my submission to you? What kneels down is just my body, but my soul is still unyielding!"


    "Hum, kill him for me!"


    The repeated resistance made the voice lose patience. With the command, all four people in mid air moved. They slowly fell down, surrounded Xu Feng in the center and approached Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng looks ugly. He has seen the strength of the Lord and the means of the golden skeleton. There is no doubt that Xu Feng will die. Now there are four, I''m afraid there will be no residue left.


    It''s not that Xu Feng doesn''t resist, but that he knows that even if he resists again in the face of these strong men, he will only die!


    Turning his head, Xu Feng''s eyes moved to the Holy Lord, but this time, Xu Feng saw some pity in the Holy Lord''s dull eyes.


    "Does he recognize me?"


    Xu Feng almost cried out, but he saw the Holy Lord shaking his head slightly, so that Xu Feng couldn''t make a sound.


    "It seems that the voice is really strong, so strong that even these four people can''t resist, and even they are slaves to the voice!"


    With this idea in mind, Xu Feng inevitably had some sympathy for the Lord and the other three people.


    Obviously, they are all strong people trapped here. They just become slaves of others and don''t die.


    "Jie... Unexpectedly, you still have to die in my hands!"


    The way the golden skeleton speaks and greets is obviously not like meeting for the first time, which also confirms the idea in Xu Feng''s heart. They really have a sense of autonomy!


    "How are you sure I''ll die in your hands?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng''s face was still very calm, so calm that he didn''t look like a person who was going to die.


    After a pause, Xu Feng took another look at the other three and continued, "if I really want to die, I choose to die in the hands of those two beauties, not on your skeleton!"


    "As you wish, my warrior!"


    The black and white women spoke almost at the same time. In a blink of an eye, an electric current spread all over Xu Feng''s body, almost intoxicating Xu Feng. For the first time, he felt what is called tenderness.


    "It''s much more tragic to die in their hands than in mine!"


    The golden skeleton was laughing, and Xu Feng felt how dangerous the gentle village was after being looked at by the two women.


    "I''m dying. I like being poor!"


    Xu Feng complained about himself in his heart. He wanted to smoke his mouth, but he still said with a forced smile: "drunk and gentle, being a ghost is also romantic. It''s no better than what you are not a ghost or a ghost?"


    "People will die. It''s better to let you die in my hands!"


    At this time, the Holy Lord who had not spoken finally spoke, but as soon as he spoke, he proposed to kill Xu Feng alone. Xu Feng naturally knew that the Holy Lord wanted to save him.


    Just this time, the golden skeleton pretended not to know. Looking at the black and white woman, he didn''t say anything. It seems that there seems to be some consensus between the two.


    "Haven''t you heard that this little brother wants our sisters?"


    The eyes of the woman in white are clear. She looks like a white lotus and is not contaminated with the world. If she is outside, Xu Feng will certainly sigh about the beauty of the woman, but in this forbidden area, Xu Feng knows that this black and white woman will not be a role to provoke.


    "What if I say I''m going to make a decision?"


    The black-and-white two women clearly didn''t want to let Xu Feng go. The mysterious Lord snorted coldly, and her dead spirit was released.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    The woman in black gauze said slowly with spring in her eyes.


    Listening to the three people arguing over their own affairs, Xu Feng had a big head. If he knew that the mysterious Lord would save him, he wouldn''t quarrel with the golden skeleton.


    "It''s not like you to fight us for a hairy boy!"


    The voice of the woman in white as soft as the spring breeze also came. After listening to it, the Holy Lord took a breath secretly, and then said carelessly: "what I do is my business. In a word, people, give or not give!"


    "We won''t give it! Unless... You come to serve our sisters tonight?"


    Black and white two women looked at each other, smiled and said in one voice.


    Shaking his head, the Lord shook his fist, and his long voice floated in the cold wind: "it seems that you have forgotten my strength. Well, take this opportunity to let you have a good experience!"


    When the LORD was talking, his dead spirit gushed out like the water of a river. Even Xu Feng, an "outsider", could clearly see that the space around the LORD was collapsing rapidly and then reorganizing, just because the speed was too fast, it didn''t seem to have any sense of collapse.


    "So strong..."


    Xu Feng had already made psychological preparations for the strength of the Lord, but when he really saw it, he couldn''t help shaking at the bottom of his heart and exclaimed.


    In front of the Holy Lord, his strength is as small as a drop in the sea, which is not worth mentioning at all, and he can''t imagine how strong the master of that voice is underground, so that he can recover four such strong men.


    "I just like such a man. It''s too fierce!"


    The black dress stepped as like as two peas, and the black mist was haunting her feet. The black yarn was transformed into a black mist and wrapped her inside. The black mist was exactly the same as the Black Mist Xu Feng had felt in the spirit of Yuan Mai.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at the woman in black. The woman in black seemed to feel Xu Feng''s eyes and looked at Xu Feng in pairs.


    "Hiss... Is the spirit of the yuan pulse her conspiracy?"


    Xu Feng''s face was calm, but his heart was shocked beyond measure. If this conjecture was true, the beam between him and the woman in black would have been settled long ago, and the woman in black could not let him go!


    The death of the Lord and the black fog of the woman in black filled the world. The two eyes were opposite, and the momentum was constantly fighting. There was a gesture that they would start if they didn''t agree.


    "Yes!"


    Just when their momentum climbed to the extreme and they were about to start, they suddenly restrained their breath.


    Not only the Lord and the woman in black, but also the golden skeleton and the woman in white gave an exclamation and looked at the direction of Xu Feng.


    In the eyes of the Lord, Xu Feng saw a surprise!


    "Boy, good luck, but next time, there will be no such good luck!"


    After looking at Xu Feng, the woman in white turned and took a lotus step into the void. She soon disappeared in Xu Feng''s eyes, and the golden skeleton followed closely. Soon, there were only three people left in the field.


    "Unexpectedly, there are other people to help you, ha ha..."


    The black fog on the woman in black has turned into black yarn, put it on him again, smiled, and then turned into a wisp of black smoke, which also disappeared.


    The Lord didn''t say anything, but after a deep look at Xu Feng, he also turned and left. In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng was left alone on the green grass.


    "Leave as soon as possible..."


    Originally thought that the LORD had completely left, but unexpectedly, the voice of the Lord appeared again in Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Why did he help me?"


    After the voice of the Lord completely disappeared, Xu Feng frowned and muttered softly in his heart.


    This is not the first time the Lord has helped him, but in his impression, there is no intersection between him and the Lord.


    There is no white pie in the sky, especially in the forbidden area. Any sweetness can be a bait.


    Even if the LORD did not show any difference now, Xu Feng had to guard against it. The so-called heart of harming others and the heart of guarding against others were indispensable. In this way, even if the Lord really wanted to do something to him, he could have a psychological preparation.


    The grass is still so green, a vibrant scene, without a trace of murderous spirit. The appearance of the four people just now is like a fantasy, which is very untrue. However, only Xu Feng who has experienced it knows that if they don''t stop, it will be him who will suffer in the end!

 Chapter 1146

    Unable to figure out why the LORD would help him, Xu Feng stopped thinking. However, as soon as he got rid of the problem about the Lord, Xu Feng thought of what the black gauze woman said and couldn''t help but be more confused.


    According to the woman in black, just now they were at war, but they suddenly stopped because there were experts secretly helping.


    It''s absolutely unprecedented to be able to frighten four peerless strong people, but if it''s such a strong person, Xu Feng will feel a little. Why can''t he feel anything?


    "Thank you for your help, elder. I don''t know if I can come out and see you?"


    Thinking that he might not be strong enough to detect the breath of the strong, Xu Feng shouted in the direction of his coming.


    However, no one answered him in front. Xu Feng didn''t give up and continued to shout loudly.


    "Hua la..."


    A gust of wind blew away the dark clouds in the air, and the white snow falling on the ground turned into ice water. It slowly penetrated into the ground, and the green grass came out again to answer Xu Feng. It was these green grass swaying in the wind.


    "Or the master''s mind is so strange. When he is in a good mood one day, he may come out to see me!"


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng sat down and said to himself.


    However, if there is really the kind of expert said by the woman in black, or Xu Feng can run wild on the yin-yang slope, it''s not clear. After all, even the four strong men can frighten, are they still afraid of these vines?


    Put away the little 99 in his heart. At this time, Xu Feng felt the pain from his hands. After all, he was forcibly torn open. If the environment was not too bad, I''m afraid he would have fainted.


    "Shit, these grass means are really incredible!"


    Looking at the wound on his hand, Xu Feng could not help but make complaints about it. Fortunately, his willpower was firm enough. Otherwise, it would be no easy task to remove those seeds from his hands.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of a sentence he had heard before. You should thank those who gave you setbacks. They made you strong step by step!


    Yes, at this time, Xu Feng wants to thank his former enemies. If they hadn''t tempered Xu Feng step by step and came to this forbidden area, he would have died!


    "Ah... Thank you!"


    Xu Feng, who was cheerful in his heart, shouted loudly up to the sky. At this moment, Xu Feng''s forthright voice echoed on the grassland.


    "You''re welcome. I just used my brain a little, but I didn''t spend any effort!"


    In the distance, after hearing Xu Feng''s voice, a big black dog grinned and showed his white fangs. Obviously, he smiled brightly: "but... Why are you?"


    In fact, after Xu Feng recovered the spirit of Yuan pulse, the big black dog always followed Xu Feng. Of course, he also knew that Xu Feng was possessed by green grass seeds.


    At that time, he wanted to appear and help Xu Feng solve it, but unexpectedly, Xu Feng pulled the seed out of the meridians by relying on his perseverance.


    The big black dog used to be a strong man. He guarded the side. He also read countless people and saw a lot of talents. However, he was as determined as Xu Feng, and he was still a young man in his twenties, but there was no one in ten million.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng''s perseverance is definitely the most terrible one among so many people the big black dog has seen.


    "I want to be king. I was scolded by you as a ruthless and selfish generation. I have to take great pains to help you. Alas, my dog life, is there only tragedy left?"


    Thinking of this, the big black dog was helpless, lying on the grass and slowly swinging his big tail.


    After saying thank you, Xu Feng didn''t waste time. He took out the green juice directly, dropped a drop on his hand, and then took a pill, and rose into the air to meditate and practice.


    Just now he pulled out the green grass seed. He had hurt his muscles and bones, and the green juice just helped him repair his injury quickly. Otherwise, in the face of those terrible vines, Xu Feng was not sure whether he could avoid repeated attacks.


    Close your eyes and rest while watching the situation below with vigilance to avoid those vines attacking again. However, with the loss of time, the sky gradually darkened, while there was no movement in the grassland on the ground. The vines and green grass never appeared again.


    At midnight, the full moon hung high, the sky was full of stars, and the weather was very sunny. Xu Feng, who had practiced for several hours, also slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo... It seems that this hand needs several days to recover!"


    With a long breath, Xu Feng looked down at the scabby wound and said slowly.


    The vitality contained in the green juice is very vast, but even so, it can''t heal at once. It''s very fast to recover in a few days.


    The wound is no longer a big problem. All it needs now is time. Xu Feng looks up at the sky and slowly climbs out of his heart with a feeling of homesickness.


    The world is afraid of the forbidden area. All those forced into the forbidden area are desperate people, as is Xu Feng.


    But now, he has also lived in the forbidden area for some time, and his mentality has gradually changed.


    Yes, entering the forbidden area is indeed a helpless move, but after he experienced danger again and again and strange things again and again, Xu Feng gradually understood that he came here not to die, but to find vitality.


    He has seen countless bones in the forbidden area, and naturally knows how many people died here. But because of this, Xu Feng doesn''t want to be one with these people. He can die, but he definitely doesn''t die without dignity!


    "Hum..."


    At this time, there was a tremor in Xu Feng''s Dantian. His mind sank. The yuan Dan in his body was shaking gently. You can see that on the yuan Dan, layers of golden "shell" were peeled off, just like an egg!


    "It''s going to break through!"


    Xu Feng was so happy that the breakthrough came too suddenly. After all, he had just broken through to the middle of the virtual realm, and it hadn''t been long. Now, because of his insight, he had to go to a higher level again.


    At present, Xu Feng did not dare to neglect, sat cross legged again, sat on the ground in the void, immersed his mind in the Dantian, ran the yuan Dan crazily, and urged the yuan Dan to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng''s body is turning over rivers and seas. Similarly, the world is also changing. The seven stars in the sky form an arc, emitting dazzling light, and then turn into a beam of light, hitting Xu Feng''s celestial cover.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xu Feng came into contact with that beam of light, his whole body trembled. At that moment, he seemed to open the door of a new world. It was so vast. What he saw was not Zhongzhou or Nanling, but a new understanding of the universe!


    The light column made of seven stars and beads is continuously integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s Dantian is also rapidly absorbing these forces from the universe.


    These forces are very mysterious. They are neither yuan force nor any force known by Xu Feng. They seem very vast, but when they fall in Xu Feng''s Dantian, they become very small.


    This beam of light lasted for two hours before it gradually dispersed. After the light dispersed, the seven stars in the sky seemed to exhaust all his strength, then dimmed, and soon disappeared into the starlight.


    In Xu Feng''s Dantian, on Yuan Dan, there is a dim star mark.


    The star mark comes from the sky and is natural. Xu Feng also tried to communicate with the star Mark, but he couldn''t get any response.


    "Forget it, although I don''t know what this is, it seems that there should be no malice to me. The top priority now is to break through to the later stage of entering the virtual environment!"


    Giving up the fruitless search, Xu Feng stabilized his mind again, and his body was like a bottomless black hole, crazy absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    Only this time, Xu Feng found the difference.


    On the yuan Dan, with the star Mark, the speed of swallowing the yuan forces of heaven and earth has greatly increased. Not only that, the capacity of Yuan Dan has also been greatly improved, and a large part will be directly transformed into gray yuan forces. Even if Xu Feng is willing, he can easily transform those yuan forces into gray yuan forces.


    After learning of this change, Xu Feng''s joy was even greater. He forcibly restrained his joy and continued to impact into the later stage of the virtual environment.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Countless heaven and earth yuan forces gathered on Xu Feng. I don''t know how long time has passed. After Xu Feng is full, he is full of golden light.


    In the dark, he sat in the void, like an old monk, with a calm expression, and like a Buddhist Holy Buddha, he was sacred and dignified, which made people crawl and worship.


    "Boom!"


    The sound came from Xu Feng''s yuan Dan. The transformation of Xu Feng''s yuan Dan was not only bigger, but also the yuan force in the yuan Dan was more pure, and what was more prominent was that there was a circle of blue light on the star Mark, haunting Xu Feng''s yuan Dan, as if guarding Xu Feng.


    "Gulu... This boy, if he breaks through casually, he can even attract the strange images of heaven and earth? What''s the secret about him!"


    Watching from a distance, the big black dog witnessed what happened to Xu Feng and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    If heaven and earth show different images, it means that they have been recognized by heaven and earth. If they break through, their strength must be greatly improved. No matter who breaks through, it is a good thing for them to have different images of heaven and earth. No wonder the big black dog will be jealous.


    However, if the big black dog knows that Xu Feng is not the first time to experience such a thing, it is estimated that he will be more jealous

 Chapter 1147

    Xu Feng, who successfully broke through to the later stage of entering the virtual realm, continued to absorb the yuan force of heaven and earth. Half an hour later, heaven and earth gradually returned to calm, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "This breakthrough is really beyond my expectation!"


    Falling on the ground, Xu Feng smiled and felt happy for a while.


    In any case, he also succeeded in breaking through, and put a mark on his yuan Dan. Although he doesn''t know what effect it will have now, he will certainly dig it out in the future.


    Xu Feng is like this. There will never be too many good things.


    If he was outside and broke through one after another in such a short time, Xu Feng would never break through, but chose to precipitate for a period of time. However, in the forbidden area, he had seen too many strong people. Unconsciously, he had a kind of pressure in his heart.


    He also knew that he must have enough strength to survive in the forbidden area, so he chose to break through directly without suppressing his cultivation.


    After Tiandi Yuanli washed his body once, Xu Feng felt refreshed. Most of the wounds on his arm were healed because of Tiandi Yuanli''s indoctrination. I believe he can recover completely in another day or two.


    Here is the power of heaven and earth. Even if the green juice is abnormal again, it will feel very small compared with heaven and earth.


    "Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other..."


    Slowly falling to the ground, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing that things are changeable. Not long ago, he was still worried about his life, but now he has broken through again, one step closer to the footwork of the strong.


    As long as he breaks through into the virtual realm, after returning to Nanling, those families will no longer be a trouble. Even in the face of Murong family and he family in the city of the sky, he has a certain degree of confidence.


    "I''ve worked hard to get here. How can I continue to go on? Lu Li, Jia Jia, mother, you must wait for me. I will never give up!"


    The moon shone on the earth, a snow-white shrouded in grass, Xu Feng whispered softly, and the light in his eyes flashed.


    In the forbidden area, he must remind himself every day to make him more firm.


    The breakthrough took a long time in the middle of the night. Soon, the full moon in mid air gradually fell, the stars gradually faded, a little fish belly white appeared in the East, and a new day came again.


    That night, the green grass and vines on the ground didn''t go crazy. They were so calm that even Xu Feng was surprised.


    But day is day and night is night. Xu Feng, who has seen these methods in the periphery of the Tianhuang forbidden area, knows that he can''t have any slack.


    "But how can I get through this barrier? I''ve passed the sunny slope, and I haven''t found what I need to look for!"


    Before he came to the invisible barrier again, Xu Feng had a big head. He had to fight his wits and courage all the time in the wilderness forbidden area. It was really a very tiring thing.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Xu Feng''s old technique was repeated. He clenched his fist again and banged on the invisible barrier one after another. The result was the same. He didn''t feel anything except that he could make his hands numb!


    "Although the boy is favored by heaven and earth, how stupid he is! If the king hadn''t followed him, he would have died countless times?"


    The big black dog saw Xu Feng in the distance, rolled his eyes and roared helplessly. If he was around Xu Feng, he would open his mouth and bite off Xu Feng''s head!


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice of the big black dog fell, vines grew behind Xu Feng and wound towards Xu Feng again.


    Obviously, this invisible barrier will "disturb" these vines


    Xu Feng, who had learned a lesson from the past, soon knew the action behind him. After stopping the action in his hand, he turned around and looked helpless: "if it''s not over, can''t you let me pass? Won''t the well water offend the river?"


    "Brush..."


    Originally Xu Feng just wanted to make complaints about it, but this time the vine even shook his head in a unified way, which obviously means that he could not.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no language in his heart, but Xu Feng moved at the first time.


    In order to avoid being planted again, Xu Feng was shrouded by Yuan Li. The golden Yuan Li, like armor, protected him all over. This time, he would never be afraid that these vines would pierce his flesh.


    Moreover, while these vines are here, Xu Feng also happens to try how strong he is in the later stage of entering the virtual environment!


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    Don''t want to waste time with these vines. Xu Feng''s one hand printing is slow, but its power is much stronger than yesterday, because when Xu Feng pinches the seal, his hand can clearly feel the vibration of space!


    This is the performance of strength. Xu Feng is proud and happier!


    With the falling of his voice, the blood color took the golden mountain pushing blood palm, took it out and suddenly swept over the countless vines in front!


    In the middle and later stage, although it was only a small gap, Xu Feng could clearly feel the difference. When pushing the mountain blood palm out, he directly blew out a black gully in the space, absorbed all the cut vines into the space, and there was no chance of rebirth!


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion sounded on the grassland, and a mushroom cloud rose directly in the air. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the ground was scattered, full of broken vines.


    Those vines, like the tentacles of animals, can move gently after being cut off, and blood flows out of the vines.


    "Yesterday I was still thinking about how to deal with you. Today, I can find a way!"


    Hey hey, with a smile, Xu Feng''s face flashed a gloomy smile.


    Now he can easily break through the void, and these vines cannot be reborn as long as they fall into the void. In other words, as long as they are broken into the void, Xu Feng can solve these vines!


    "Brush!"


    The vines were devastated by pushing mountain blood palm, and did not recover quickly for a while, but they retreated slowly, obviously afraid that Xu Feng would break them into the void and have no day of rebirth.


    "Sure enough, these are not plants! It is the man who spoke yesterday who wants to manipulate these plants!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart, but didn''t say it. Instead, he made several decisions, blasting the void open a black hole, which was constantly emitting a terrible smell.


    "Jie Jie... Now I''m your devil!"


    Xu Feng used to do things like beating a drowning dog, but after entering the forbidden area, he was often treated like a drowning dog. At this moment, a sense of revenge filled Xu Feng''s chest.


    After a laugh, Xu Feng jumped into the vines directly. The broken vines beat Xu Feng powerlessly. Unfortunately, these forces are too weak for Xu Feng!


    Grasping a broken vine with one hand, Xu Feng laughed and pulled its roots out of the ground.


    The vines separated from the soil withered rapidly without any attack, and fell into Xu Feng''s hand like a dead snake.


    "... I died so easily. I was still having a headache for it yesterday and almost killed me!"


    Looking at the withered vines in his hand, Xu Feng was speechless for a while. He couldn''t help but sigh that some things, once simple, would be much simpler than what he thought!


    With these two methods, Xu Feng didn''t keep his hand anymore. He rose up in the air, pinched the seal, used the broken heaven formula, turned into a big hand, took a heavy shot, and shrouded all the vines in his big hand.


    "Get up!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng burst out a golden light in his hand and directly integrated into the big hand below. The next moment, the big hand burst into brilliant light, grabbed it and pulled a large number of vines from the ground.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    A burst of burning smell came from the vines. In less than half a breath, the countless vines withered quickly, and there was no sound anymore.


    In the distance, those "cannibals" who felt something wrong dared to stay. As soon as their necks shrunk, they quickly drilled down to the ground!


    "Don''t go! Stop!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw those fleeing blood plates. He shouted loudly and fell suddenly at the same time.


    Yangpo scares countless people. Now that Xu Feng knows the way to solve these vines, he will not let go of these plants. The so-called cutting grass and removing roots. Otherwise, it will grow whether the spring breeze blows or not. It is really a trouble to keep looking for Xu Feng''s trouble.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s action was still a beat slow. When Xu Feng fell on the ground, those huge blood disk mouths had completely penetrated into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    "Shit, don''t let me see you, otherwise, I''ll fight every time I see you!"


    Xu Feng, like a street scoundrel, scolded a few times, then sat on the grass and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky.


    Comfortable, it''s too comfortable. Even the breakthrough last night was not so comfortable.


    This feeling is like the feeling that Xu Feng was bullied by people in the medicine garden, and then suddenly rose up and was ashamed before the snow.


    Since he entered the forbidden area, he needs to hide everywhere. All the strong people he meets can easily kill him. Now he can vent his dissatisfaction. Naturally, he is very happy.


    Lying down, Xu Feng clearly felt the grass under him trembling gently. He thought he was afraid of his strength.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking the grass next to him. He looked like an elder and educated it: "grass, grass, Feng Shui turns in turn. I said, don''t bully me. There will be retribution sooner or later. You see, retribution is coming?"


    If the grass can speak, there must be only three words left in its heart at the moment!

 Chapter 1148

    Xu Feng was in a good mood. After resting for half an hour, he slowly stood up from the grass. At this time, a buzz came along.


    Along the prestige, on the invisible barrier not far away, there are waves, like water lines, which disappear soon.


    "Hmm? Did the barrier disappear?"


    With a movement in his heart, Xu Feng walked over and reached out to touch it gently.


    Sure enough, the previous invisible barrier had disappeared, and Xu Feng''s hand passed through easily. A cold feeling instantly spread to Xu Feng''s hand. After a cry of surprise, he quickly retracted his hand.


    "Hiss..."


    When his hand retracted, he sent out bursts of cold. You can see that there is a thin layer of ice on his hand.


    In less than three breaths, Xu Feng''s hands can be frozen. We can imagine how strong the cold on the shady slope is.


    "Hum, now you want to drive me away? I won''t go. What can you do for me?"


    A yuan force worked on his hands. After Xu Feng expelled the cold in his hands, he smiled Yin Yin, and then turned back.


    Before, he was chased and beaten by these vines and wanted to go to the shady slope, but now Xu Feng has the initiative in his hands, so he doesn''t need to worry so much. Moreover, he can "consolidate" some accomplishments in the sunny slope.


    "Buzz!"


    Another buzzing sound came. Xu Feng explained that he didn''t want to leave. After that, the invisible barrier grew back again. Obviously, he was against Xu Feng.


    Knowing that someone could hear him, Xu Feng smiled angrily, and then slowly said, "Yo Yo, I didn''t expect that little grass also has a temper. Well, I''ll take good care of you today!"


    Xu Feng now looks like a scoundrel. He doesn''t make any sense at all. Whatever he likes, it''s enough.


    "Shit, I''m really retarded. You''re playing with fire!"


    Make complaints about Xu Feng.


    He thought he had insight into the secret of Yangpo, but it was not. The horror of Yangpo, which frightened the world, was far more than that. If Xu Feng didn''t take this opportunity to leave Yangpo, the big black dog would be difficult to protect Xu Feng the next time he was in danger.


    After the Tucao was finished, the big black dog wanted to show up, and took Xu Feng to go directly to the shady slope. Unfortunately, the barrier wall had been re molded now, and before they opened it again, they had to make complaints about staying here.


    "I swear that if the barrier is opened again, I will take him even if I take him in my mouth. Otherwise, sooner or later, he will play my life!"


    Endure the impulse in his heart, the big black dog had to calm down again and pay attention to Xu Feng''s every move.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know about being secretly "spied". After all, big black dog doesn''t have any accomplishments now. He wants to hide his breath. It''s very normal that Xu Feng can''t find it.


    Different from the tension of the big black dog, Xu Feng was very relaxed. He had just won the war. He was cheerful and hummed a little song.


    "It''s rare that I''m interested today. I''d better play a song and let the grass around me enjoy my artistic attainments!"


    Xu Feng, who was constantly expanding, could not be satisfied with humming two songs. He slowly took out the jade flute from the storage ring and began to play.


    On a grassland, a man holding a jade flute played a beautiful song. If he didn''t ask Xu Feng why he played the music, or it would be a beautiful scene.


    After a song, Xu Feng''s mood is more cheerful. Of course, the music he just played is also very light.


    At the beginning, Qin devil said that playing different songs in different moods would help xuanxi''s cultivation. This is also a cultivation method of Xu Feng.


    Wipe the jade flute clean, Xu Feng slowly put it away, and then slowly opened his mouth: "this is the end of my joy. Next, I''ll see what''s buried under this land!"


    Why these vines can grow so fast, whether those vines are controlled by the sound, and what the sound is, these problems are all intertwined with Xu Feng. Xu Feng must find out before he can move on.


    It''s not that he is too curious, nor that he is not aware of the danger of digging three feet. Xu Feng has considered these problems.


    The reason why Xu Feng stayed was that he felt that there must be a certain connection between what was underground and what broke his curse. Even if he didn''t, he would know something. After all, except the sunny slope is the shady slope. What he needs is here.


    Come here. What''s the danger? Xu Feng can''t accept it? Even if it is heaven and earth, he will break through.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After Xu Feng finished, the whole Yangpo was shocked, and Xu Feng seemed to get a response. His face was more excited and his smile was more and more brilliant.


    "Why don''t we make a deal?"


    Stop the action in his hand and Xu Feng''s painting style turns.


    "Brush!"


    A kilometer or two away, the vines appeared again, but this time, it was far from as lush as before. Obviously, Xu Feng did a lot of damage to it in the battle just now.


    Those vines are wriggling and winding rapidly, and finally form four ancient characters. What kind of transaction?


    The font composed of these vines was a common font in Nanling a long time ago. If Xu Feng hadn''t studied it, he couldn''t understand it at all.


    "It seems that you are still a senior!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng teased, and then continued: "I need to break my curse and tell me the way. When I get what I want, I will naturally leave!"


    After Xu Feng said that, the vines wriggled again, but this time, the vines'' attitude seemed not good, because the big characters composed of them were full of anger and murderous spirit!


    "Well..."


    Gently touched his chin, Xu Feng didn''t go on, but his mind was turning quickly.


    He was not because vines didn''t agree to his conditions. On the contrary, Xu Feng was very happy at this time, because vines didn''t say he didn''t know the way to break the curse, but asked Xu Feng not to delusion.


    Vines didn''t agree. That''s not the point. As long as he knew, Xu Feng would really dig three feet.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng smiled, and at this time his smile became more evil: "Hey, hey... Are you ready? Xiaocaoer, I''m coming!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After Xu Feng''s voice fell, the vines quickly drilled into the ground and disappeared again, but Xu Feng was not in a hurry. Anyway, he had plenty of time.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    Sinking into the storage ring, Xu Feng took out one handle after another of the excavation tools, including hoes and shovels.


    Moreover, these things are not ordinary things. They are all plundered by Xu Feng from other practitioners. If they are not needed, Xu Feng has not found so many miscellaneous things on him.


    "I''m coming!"


    Holding a hoe in his hand, he waved it wantonly. Xu Feng turned into a farmer. After a loud drink, he suddenly hoed down!


    Several grasses were cut in two under Xu Feng''s hoe, and a piece of black soil on the ground was turned over by Xu Feng.


    Instead of the continuing to do it, Xu Feng stretched out his hand, grabbed a handful of the black soil, put it in his hand, rubbed it gently, and smelled it in front of the his nose.


    "These are just ordinary black soil. They have nothing to do with the vitality of green grass. It seems that the real secret is still underground!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly, thinking so, he put his eyes on the roots of the grass. As Xu Feng thought, the roots of the grass are very long and deeply rooted under the ground, and the more down, the darker the roots will be, with a faint smell.


    "Well... It seems that under the sunny slope, it is not as sunny as he appears!"


    After a sigh, Xu Feng continued to stand up, grabbed the hoe in his hand and continued to work.


    As a cultivator, even when he was farming, he needed to play the role of Yuan force. A slight yuan force lingered in his hand. Xu Feng waved his hoe faster and faster. In less than half a day, he left a big pit more than ten meters large and tens of meters deep on the sunny slope.


    The further down, Xu Feng also found something wrong. Among other things, when he dug 40 meters, there were red blood seeping into the soil, and the stench became stronger and stronger. Sometimes Xu Feng had to hold his breath to continue digging.


    "Hoo Hoo... I can''t stand it! It stinks!"


    Xu Feng, who couldn''t stand it anymore, returned to the ground, gasping heavily and breathing the fresh air around him.


    He just breathed inadvertently. The fierce stench made him unbearable and almost fainted. If he hadn''t worked hard to dig it, Xu Feng thought he had fallen into a cesspit.


    However, the more so, Xu Feng felt closer to the truth he wanted. As long as he thought that he would soon know the curse in his body, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Just when Xu Feng wanted to do it again, the sunny weather suddenly changed.


    The thunder sounded in the scorching sun, and soon the wind was strong around. I don''t know where the dark clouds came here to cover the scorching sun, and the sky became dark in an instant.


    Among the dark clouds in the sky, Xu Feng saw a person''s head. Although it was transformed by the dark clouds, Xu Feng could still see the ferocity. The murderous spirit made him tremble.


    Running the formula to break the sky, Xu Feng eliminated his panic and exclaimed in his heart: "it''s just a virtual shadow transformed by a dark cloud, so it has such power. It seems that the underground thing is really unusual!"

 Chapter 1149

    Although Xu Feng thought like this in his heart, his face was still very calm. He looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, pulled a sneer from the corners of his mouth, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "the whole dark cloud comes out, just want to scare me away? You think too much of yourself!"


    "Boom!"


    As if he felt the disrespect in Xu Feng''s words, a thunder and lightning came down from the dark clouds and shadows in the air, threatening to break the world.


    The thick lightning broke through the air. Before the attack, Xu Feng could feel how vast the power was. The slightest pressure was on his shoulders again.


    "Can''t return!"


    Such an attack will naturally have a certain pressure to bear, but Xu Feng secretly told himself that this time, he can''t dodge.


    This is the first collision between Xu Feng and people underground. If Xu Feng wants to continue digging, he must not be too weak in the gas field.


    Otherwise, his life will be more difficult when he knows the secret underground!


    "Flame palm!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng waved his hands, and his big robe was blown, and lightning condensed on his hands in an instant.


    Because the lightning force is too overbearing, Xu Feng''s injured hands become a little painful because of lightning.


    However, for Xu Feng, these pains are nothing at all. After all, he has experienced all the painful things. Now that it is difficult to ride a tiger, what reason does he have to shrink back?


    "Come on, let me see your strength!"


    The light in his eyes was as fierce as thunder and lightning, and the breath emitted from Xu Feng was as sharp as a peerless sword out of its scabbard.


    As a strong man in the later stage of entering the virtual world, Xu Feng already has a strong breath. This is Xu Feng''s transformation. After fighting one battle after another, he has transformed from the fire of war!


    "Boom!"


    The sound echoed between heaven and earth, and Xu Feng''s voice seemed to be louder than the thunder in the upper air.


    The next moment, the flame palm in his hand came out and hit the thick lightning in the air. In the air, two lightning with similar colors collided together, tearing the void into a big hole, and countless forces rippled between heaven and earth!


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    There was a sharp pain in Xu Feng''s injured hand. The healed injury exuded blood again, and the powerful impact drove him back several steps.


    "Boom!"


    The two thunderbolts continue to rage. In the middle of the sky, between Xu Feng and the dark clouds, they have turned into a sea of thunder. Looking from a distance, you can clearly see the constantly torn and fragmented space between thunderbolts, and the visual effect is extremely shocking.


    Even though Xu Feng''s flame palm was a little weak, it was still very tenacious in the face of the thunder and lightning from the dark clouds. It lasted a quarter of an hour before the flame palm completely disappeared.


    Of course, the power of the lightning from the dark cloud is also weak for a few points. It falls on Xu Feng, which is not painful or itchy.


    "Crackling..."


    The electric snake swam and looked at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t feel anything at all. He looked up at the dark clouds in the air and mocked again: "is this your so-called strength?"


    Xu Feng was not hurt. It was the dark clouds, or because he consumed too much power. Now it is much dimmer. The hot sun shines through it.


    "Hum!"


    The dark cloud gave a cold hum, saying nothing and no words, and the weather changed again.


    "Woo woo..."


    The wind was blowing, as if countless fierce ghosts were shouting. Xu Feng stepped on his feet, just like growing in this land. He was rooted here, and let the wind disturb his long hair and sweep his robe.


    "But it''s just playing tricks!"


    The wind was still blowing, but there was no danger. Xu Feng sneered and sarcastic again.


    On the surface, he pretended to despise, but in fact, he was extremely vigilant. He did so just to annoy the dark clouds in the air.


    Being able to control the four strong forces and make the yin-yang slope feared by countless demon practitioners in the wasteland forbidden area, as long as they are not fools, they can know its extraordinary. How can Xu Feng, how dare he despise it?


    Sure enough, Xu Feng''s repeated provocations made the dark clouds unbearable. A dark light condensed in his eyes and then dissipated between heaven and earth!


    At the next moment, Xu Feng felt a pressure from all directions, and the power was a little stronger than the lightning just now!


    "Woo woo..."


    The strong wind blows harder and has formed a blade in the air. Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He has seen the surrounding space and is being cut by the strong wind.


    "Brush!"


    A feeling of danger came from Xu Feng''s back. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng knew that those wind blades had attacked him, and this attack was still chopping at his head. It was not cruel!


    I think that the man in the underground has no patience and can''t get Xu Feng, so I want him to perish here!


    There was no superfluous action. Xu Feng said that he didn''t even turn his head back. In an instant, he turned the blood Dragon into heaven, and a blood gas like a wild beast burst out from his body.


    Originally, Xu Feng''s physical body was very strong. Now Xu Feng makes a breakthrough again. With the improvement of his realm, his blood and Qi are more and more vigorous. If it is not seen with his own eyes, many people must think that Xu Feng is a fierce beast, a savage beast!


    The bloody light enveloped Xu Feng, making Xu Feng look like a demon climbing out of purgatory, especially his eyes, emitting a strange light.


    "Ding!"


    Just after the blood dragon was released from heaven, there was a blast behind his neck. A wind blade hit it and splashed a little sparks, as if it had been cut on steel.


    As soon as the so-called expert made a move, he knew whether there was any. The wind blade fell on Xu Feng''s neck. Xu Feng suddenly felt the difference. The power of the wind blade was obviously not as powerful as the lightning just now.


    The dark clouds in mid air are not strong enough!


    However, the wind blade didn''t have no effect. At least there was a blood mark on Xu Feng''s neck, and blood seeped out.


    "It seems that you are nothing more than that!"


    After repeated confirmation, Xu Feng had confirmed that the strength of the guy in midair was not enough to kill him. He became more and more arrogant, and that sneer was not concealed.


    The dark cloud looked at Xu Feng. Although he was angry, he had no choice but to gather the wind blade crazily and sweep Xu Feng everywhere.


    In the face of this all sky offensive, Xu Feng is like a lonely boat falling in the ocean, but this time, he has stood on the choppy ocean.


    He let him be strong, the green mountains brushed the hills, and Xu Feng stood proudly in the strong wind. He let the wind blades fall on him. His face was like frozen iron, without sorrow or joy, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    The number and strength of those wind blades are just illusory to Xu Feng, because these wind blades can''t break Xu Feng''s defense anyway, and their strength becomes weaker and weaker with the passage of time.


    "Is it my turn?"


    Let the wind blade wreak havoc on him. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng''s voice came slowly in the strong wind. Looking up, his eyes like blood went straight into the sky, so that the burst wind blades couldn''t help stopping.


    "Boom!"


    On Xu Feng''s chest, lightning flashes, and the thunder of heaven is rumbling, ready to go.


    As the gifted martial arts of the imperial skeleton, the power of lightning and the power of closing the flame palm are naturally a lot more domineering!


    When he saw the thunder and lightning on Xu Feng''s chest, the dark clouds in the air obviously had some fear and dispersed one after another to escape.


    "Come and go whenever you want. Do you think I Xu Feng is so easy to bully?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng stood in front of his chest, and the heaven robbing thunder gathered in front of his chest emerged like a spring, turned into an electric snake, and blasted towards the thunder and lightning in the air!


    The explosion sounded, and the dark cloud couldn''t even make a scream. It was scattered by the heaven robbery thunder, turned into wisps of black smoke, and slowly disappeared into the air.


    For a long time, the sky and earth returned to sunny again, and the sun became warmer without the shelter of dark clouds.


    "I''ll find you!"


    After sitting down for a few breaths, Xu Feng talked to himself as if he were talking to himself and to the mysterious voice.


    After a long rest, Xu Feng picked up the hoe again, took a deep breath, jumped into the pit and dug again.


    The big black dog in the distance was too surprised to speak when he witnessed Xu Feng''s war.


    He admitted that when he met Xu Feng in the forbidden area, he thought Xu Feng was just a person who came to die. After all, the forbidden area is notorious. People with strength like Xu Feng may not live here for three days.


    However, Xu Feng''s surprise to him again and again is really shocking. Xu Feng has more than he should have now.


    "This boy must have made some achievements in the future!"


    Looking at Xu Feng jumping down from the pit, the big black dog''s eyes showed a kind of thoughtful color and whispered to himself.


    Looking at Xu Feng, the incarnation of a farmer, after a great war, it seems that he has no impact on him. On the contrary, he works harder and has no intention of stopping.


    He knew that the reason why the dark cloud came to stop him just now was that he was about to uncover the secret under the ground. He didn''t know whether he hurt the man just now, but Xu Feng knew that now he should work hard and take it down.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    After digging for about a quarter of an hour, a stream of red water came out of the soil. It looked like a huge wound, bleeding at this time.

 Chapter 1150

    "I advise you not to waste this thought. You can''t stop me!"


    Xu Feng said, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he made more efforts, and there were more and more red water.


    Soon, half of Xu Feng''s body was buried in the red water, which had a rotten smell and was unbearable.


    In order to continue the excavation, Xu Feng can only prop up a light curtain around to isolate the red water and continue to operate.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Under the red water, bubbles came out one by one. These sounds became Xu Feng''s only company. Suddenly, Xu Feng glanced and suddenly found a body floating in the blood.


    "Nest grass!"


    Although Xu Feng''s speed is not very fast, of course, Xu Feng''s speed is also not slow. When the blood corpse is caught towards him, Xu Feng has displayed the ghost step to avoid the attack of the blood corpse.


    "If it''s just like this, you''ll underestimate me, Xu Feng?"


    Looking at the stiff action of the blood corpse, Xu Feng said slowly with a sneer.


    The power of the blood corpse is naturally strong, but there is basically no movement and consciousness. To say a bad word, the blood corpse is easier to deal with than the vines before.


    The bloody corpse couldn''t understand what Xu Feng was saying. After he missed the blow, he turned around again.


    "Hum! Since you have to come to die, I will help you!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng gathered yuan force with both hands, turned into lightning, waved out and swept away towards the bloody corpse.


    Strange things happened again. Lightning did not bombard the blood corpse, but directly passed through his body and bombarded the soil behind the blood corpse. The speed of the blood corpse was not affected at all, and the speed was still the same.


    "Impossible!"


    Xu Feng''s pupil contracted for a while, dodged again to avoid the attack of the blood corpse, and said in a deep voice.


    He had contact with the blood corpse. Xu Feng can say for sure that the blood corpse is definitely an entity. It is impossible for lightning to pass through his body!


    Soon, Xu Feng calmed down again. He took a deep breath and his hands danced frequently. Yuan Li danced in his hands and soon turned into a flame and flew away towards the blood corpse.


    The flame turned into a Phoenix, the sound was loud and echoed under the ground. However, this time, as before, the Phoenix was still a corpse passing through the blood corpse, and there was no way to cause any harm to him.


    "Isn''t martial arts of any use to him?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Xu Feng murmured to himself. He played several martial arts again and roared at the blood corpse.


    As a result, as he guessed, whether Xu Fengyuan''s strength was strong or weak, he could not stay on the blood corpse, which was all in vain.


    However, if Xu Feng is allowed to fight with him, Xu Feng will have some resistance in his heart. Not for anything else, it''s because this guy is too disgusting. Fortunately, Xu Feng hasn''t eaten for a long time, otherwise he has to spit out all the things in his stomach.


    "Brush!"


    There has been no way to catch Xu Feng''s blood corpse. He seems to have no patience. His speed is much faster. There are bursts of blood mist on him.


    "Is he still conscious?"


    As if to confirm Xu Feng''s conjecture, the bloody corpse slowly raised his head. At this time, there was a pupil. In the pupil, there was no emotion, only naked killing.


    "Ho..."


    Spit out a breath again. At that moment, the blood corpse seemed to have changed into a person. In an instant, it came to Xu Feng''s eyes. One eye emitted a disturbing light and stared at Xu Feng, as if it was going to fall on Xu Feng''s heart.


    Xuanxi ran quickly at this moment, resisted the suppression of the blood corpse''s eyes and kept his mind.


    As soon as he looked up, the bloody corpse had raised his hand. It was no longer the previous hard action. He suddenly patted Xu Feng''s head.


    A feeling of danger rose in his heart. Xu Feng dared not neglect. There was a wind under his feet and retreated to the rear.


    "Pa!"


    But he was still a step slow. The big palm fell on his head. Xu Feng was directly patted down in the red water. His head was dizzy and his consciousness became very blurred.


    The blood corpse reached out and grabbed Xu Feng directly from the red water. At the same time, he opened his mouth and revealed a sharp tooth, just like a beast.


    After a short absence, Xu Feng also woke up. As soon as he looked up, he saw the terrible teeth of the blood corpse.


    "Hiss..."


    The blood corpse in front of him was obviously human, but Xu Feng had a feeling of facing the beast. Needless to say, Xu Feng knew that if he didn''t resist, the fangs would tear his neck!


    Seeing that the blood corpse was about to bite him, Xu Feng''s reaction speed was very fast. As soon as he lifted his feet, he put them on the chest of the blood corpse and temporarily stopped him.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    However, the bloody corpse ignored it and wanted to bite Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng temporarily fixed him with his legs, he also had a feeling that he would break at any time.


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this?"


    Xu Feng is also clear that the blood corpse is immune to the yuan force of martial arts, and his body is as hard as steel. In short, from Xu Feng''s current strength, he can''t destroy his body at all.


    Seeing that the big mouth of the blood corpse was about to fall on Xu Feng''s neck, Xu Feng had to redouble his old skills and raise Yuan Li again to shake the shackles of the blood corpse on him.


    But unfortunately, the ideal is always beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. The bloody corpse let Xu Feng''s yuan force be strong, but he never let go. The bloodthirsty light in his eyes expanded more and more.


    "Am I really going to be bitten to death by a body?"


    Xu Feng kept struggling and was very depressed. He didn''t expect that in the forbidden area, even people would eat people except monsters, animals and plants!

 Chapter 1151

    Xu Feng will not wait to die. He also runs the gray yuan force, but as he has seen before, even Xu Feng''s most proud gray yuan force, the blood corpse has no reaction.


    After Xu Feng used all his available strength, the struggle became pale. The mouth of the blood corpse had been against his neck. As long as he closed it gently, Xu Feng''s neck would be torn open, and blood splashed out from his neck like a fountain.


    "Don''t tell me, now the red water under my feet is all blood..."


    Close his eyes, Xu Feng thought of his blood splashing, and an idea came out of his mind.


    In fact, Xu Feng''s idea is correct. These red water are all made of blood, but the essence of these blood has been absorbed by blood corpses, so there is no smell of blood, but only some waste water.


    "Who... So noisy..."


    Just when Xu Feng was in despair, a voice came from Xu Feng''s back, which made the blood corpse tremble, released Xu Feng''s hand and quickly retreated out.


    And his eyes, from the previous bloodthirsty, became a little afraid.


    The sound from Xu Feng''s back was, of course, the sound of the spirit of the yuan pulse. Xu Feng''s heart was temporarily relieved. He quickly immersed his mind in his body and wanted to communicate with the spirit of the yuan pulse and let him help himself through this disaster.


    It was a pity that his smile solidified before he could raise it, because he found that the spirit of Yuan pulse was not conscious at all. That sentence just now was just his dream, and he was still sleeping.


    "No! Brother, I beg you, wake up!"


    Hope was extinguished in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng shouted loudly in the bottom of his heart, hoping that the spirit of Yuan pulse could hear his cry.


    Unfortunately, the spirit of Yuan pulse was like a dead pig. It didn''t have any expression at all. It didn''t even want to contribute. After turning over on Xu Feng''s back, it continued to sleep.


    "Another pit cargo!"


    Xu Feng yelled and scolded loudly in his heart, but he still had to wear the hypocritical and arrogant smile on his face. There was no way. The spirit of Yuan Mai ignored him, making Xu Feng feel that he is relying on this smile to frighten the blood corpse!


    A little restrained his mind. Xu Feng turned his head, looked at the rotten blood corpse and said coldly, "I think you''re tired of living!"


    With that, Xu Feng took a step forward, and the blood corpse took a step back. Obviously, he can understand Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng''s current practice also has a certain deterrent effect.


    The spirit of the yuan pulse has grown in the barren area for countless years. Because it was infringed by the previous black soul, its reputation is also far-reaching.


    With that sound just now, the blood corpse felt the sound of the spirit of Yuan pulse from Xu Feng, and his heart was naturally terrified.


    "This time... Let you go..."


    The violence in the blood corpse''s eyes gradually dissipated and returned to consciousness. After he took a deep look at Xu Feng, a hoarse voice appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. Before Xu Feng spoke, he jumped into the blood and soon disappeared.


    "Gulu..."


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to fall into the blood again. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he didn''t even have time to pick up the hoe, so he jumped out of the pit and lay on the grass, breathing heavily.


    After touching his neck and making sure he wasn''t bitten, Xu Feng was really relieved.


    "The four strong men, conscious vines and incorruptible blood corpses, how many terrible things are there under the ground!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng completely calmed down, took a long sigh of relief and said slowly.


    At the beginning, the blood corpse was unconscious and attacked Xu Feng like a puppet. Xu Feng didn''t take him to heart, but the blood corpse after consciousness was definitely not comparable to Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng also knows that the more these things are blocked, the closer he is to the secret of the underground. However, if there is no way to solve the blood corpse, he can''t continue to dig.


    "Yuan force is invalid, and his flesh is not strong enough. How can such an enemy be defeated?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng sighed helplessly.


    This feeling is like having a headache in the face of vines, or the blood corpse also has weaknesses, but Xu Feng still has no way to solve it before he finds it.


    "Brush..."


    Just when Xu Feng had no choice, there was a rustling sound not far away. Xu Feng suddenly got nervous, quickly stood up and followed the sound.


    A few hundred meters away, a big black dog was walking slowly with a proud face towards Xu Feng. After a while, he stopped in front of Xu Feng.


    At the moment when he saw the big black dog, Xu Feng was naturally very surprised. He didn''t expect the big black dog to come here, and he seemed very casual and didn''t encounter any dangerous things.


    However, the big black dog knew how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. He really didn''t encounter any trouble along the way. Besides, there was a Xu Feng in front of him. He was so comfortable that he didn''t want to.


    "Why are you here?"


    Although Xu Feng was surprised to see the big black dog, he had a quarrel with the big black dog not long ago. His attitude was not salty, but he took the initiative to ask a question, which was regarded as a greeting.


    The big black dog waved his tail and licked his mouth. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "heaven and earth are big. Where the king wants to go, you take care of me?"


    The big black dog who claims to be the king has no strength now, but he still has a proud self-esteem. Naturally, he can''t generously admit that he came with Xu Feng, so he had to find an excuse.


    With that, the big black dog took a few steps and came to the edge of the pit. He sniffed hard. The stench from below made him cough hard, fell to the ground and rolled his eyes.


    For a long time, the big black dog gasped from the stench, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Xu Feng knows little about the situation in the forbidden area, but he knows a lot.


    The mysterious Lord, the skeleton and the woman in black and white, are all the four masters of the forbidden area and dominate the four directions of the forbidden area.


    In fact, they are just puppets of the master of Yinyang slope. They have signed a life and death contract by the master of Yinyang slope. They become famine slaves and can''t leave.


    In addition to guarding the forbidden area, the Four Saints will also pick all kinds of genius earth treasures in the forbidden area to serve the master of Yin-Yang slope and enhance their strength.


    No one knows who the master of Yinyang slope is and what he looks like. It''s very mysterious. However, the strength of the Four Saints is obvious to all. It''s also conceivable how strong the person who can control the Four Saints is.


    In addition to the Four Saints under his command, there are also two blood corpses in the yin-yang slope, which are also famous. However, few people can come here, and no one knows.


    When the big black dog smelled the smell, he had guessed what had happened.


    "Don''t keep digging, you''ll die!"


    Standing up again, the big black dog''s face was no longer playful. He looked at Xu Feng seriously and said in a deep voice.


    Sometimes the big black dog is very unreliable, but when he is serious, he can still believe his words.


    However, Xu Feng was originally a stubborn man. Even if he knew that the big black dog was telling the truth, he was unwilling to bow his head and admit defeat. After looking at the big black dog, he said in a deep voice: "you don''t care about my business. You and I have already gone our separate ways!"


    "Gua wa Zi, if the king hadn''t saved you, you would have died!"


    When the big black dog heard the speech, he hated his teeth itching in the bottom of his heart. He wanted to rush up and tear off a large piece of flesh and blood from Xu Feng, but he couldn''t tell Xu Feng at this time.


    To be honest, the big black dog is very resistant to doing good deeds without leaving a name.


    "I don''t care. I just remind you as a good dog!"


    The big black dog put his eyes into the pit again and said slowly, "in addition to the four saints, the most important reason why the wasteland forbidden area is terrible is the yin-yang slope. You may have avoided the Suoming vine, but you can''t escape under the hands of Xueyu!"


    "Blood?"


    Xu Feng''s heart moved. Naturally, he knew that the blood corpse mentioned by the big black dog was the blood corpse he had just met.


    Nodded, the big black dog continued: "the blood is the Dharma protector refined by the master of Yin Yang slope who spent countless years and gathered the essence blood of countless practitioners. You just saw a little fur."


    "How did you know I had a fight with him just now?"


    Xu Feng heard something wrong from the words of the big black dog. He picked his eyebrows and looked at him with burning eyes.


    "This... This is not the point! The point is that you are not the opponent of blood, don''t you understand? Do you still have a brain!"


    Xu Feng was flustered by Xu Feng''s eyes. The big black dog hesitated for a while and wanted to change the topic. After Xu Feng listened, he also knew that the big black dog was following him all the time.


    Thinking of the sudden departure of the Four Saints before, Xu Feng continued to ask, "is it because of you that the Four Saints left?"


    "Hum!"


    The big black dog didn''t speak, but proudly turned his head aside, snorted and raised the dog''s head high.


    He didn''t speak, but the expression said everything.


    Looking at the big black dog like this, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. After all, he still scolded the big black dog like this before and thought he was just a selfish dog. Unexpectedly, he had been secretly following behind to protect his safety.


    "Big black dog, thank you. I went too far before!"


    Xu Feng''s anger gradually dissipated, smiled and said sincerely.


    When wandering the Jianghu, a man is a big man. He can bend and stretch. When he realizes his mistakes, naturally speaking, apologizing is not a difficult thing for Xu Feng.


    Moreover, now big black dog wants to be Xu Feng''s life-saving benefactor. It''s reasonable to say thank you.

 Chapter 1152

    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you?"


    Put the dog''s paw on his ear. The big black dog opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Xu Feng also knew the big black dog''s trick and didn''t take it to heart. He said again, "I said that I was wrong before. Thank you for saving me!"


    "Oh! Comfortable!"


    The big black dog made a wolf howl, which was not like what a dog should be. One person and one dog looked at each other and smiled, which meant that a smile lost gratitude and hatred.


    "Why did you sneak behind me and help me?"


    After a smile, Xu Feng continued to ask.


    He and big black dog just met by chance. Although they initially established a friendship, they were not so close to sharing life and death.


    The big black dog knew the danger of Yin-Yang slope. Otherwise, he would not have warned Xu Feng not to come here.


    The big black dog grinned and showed his white teeth. At this moment, his face was not as obscene as before, but all sincere: "I think we are together, and the probability of going out alive is greater!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng nodded heavily, as if agreeing to the big black dog. As soon as he was excited, he unconsciously put his hand on the big black dog''s head and touched it hard.


    "Wang..."


    However, the big black dog barked, then bit Xu Feng''s hand and said vaguely, "didn''t the king tell you not to touch the king''s head?"


    "Ah ah ah! Pain! Pain! Pain!"


    The big black dog''s teeth were very sharp. Xu Feng begged for mercy and promised not to touch his dog''s head in the future.


    One person and one dog fought for a long time before stopping. After this time, Xu Feng also regarded the big black dog as a brother of life and death, and his feelings of one person and one dog have also improved a lot.


    "Tell me, how to deal with the blood bug!"


    The big black dog was willing to stand up, which showed that he had a way to solve the blood problem. After the fight, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    After all, he wanted to know quickly what secrets were buried under the ground.


    "Don''t deal with it, just follow me!"


    The big black dog has a proud face. At this time, he looks like the great emperor who dominates heaven and earth. He is complacent and omnipotent.


    However, Xu Feng looked at him suspiciously and said slowly, "are you sure you don''t brag? I tell you, the blood is powerful. Once we fall into his hands, we will die!"


    Xu Feng was almost bitten through his neck just now, so he had to make sure that the big black dog had a way before going down again.


    "So you don''t believe me?"


    The big black dog turned and looked at Xu Feng with a dissatisfied face.


    "Hey, hey... That''s not what I said!"


    Xu Feng was naturally afraid that the big black dog was talking in vain, but he couldn''t say it so blatantly, so he had to say politely: "I just want our two lives to be saved and safer!"


    "Look at you!"


    Reading countless big black dogs, how could he not know what Xu Feng thought in his heart? However, he didn''t mind. After teasing, he continued to say: "all things in heaven and earth are born and overcome each other. You must already know that!"


    "But what does it have to do with how we beat the blood? Do you know his weakness?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously.


    It''s good for all things to generate and overcome each other, but it shouldn''t be too simple to pass the blood level easily.


    The big black dog nodded, then shook his head, pretending to say deeply, "you can say yes or no!"


    "Shit, can you explain the white point, say half or not, I really want to smoke you!"


    Listening to the big black dog talking here, Xu Feng couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    However, this time, the big black dog looked at Xu Feng very proudly and said with a smile: "you are so powerful, go down by yourself and see if you still have life to come back alive!"


    "Hoo..."


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he was like a discouraged ball. He didn''t have any temper. Indeed, if he couldn''t solve the blood problem, Xu Feng didn''t have so much luck to come up this time.


    "You''re the eldest brother now. Go ahead and listen quietly!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng calmed his mind, sat on the grass and listened quietly.


    In fact, he also found himself a little uneasy. Maybe hope is right in front of him and everyone will feel a sense of urgency.


    Xu Fengli has gone through many storms, but after all, he is a young man. When facing the problem of his life and death, he has a hot head, which is understandable.


    "This blood is refined by the master of Yinyang slope with evil methods. To some extent, he is immortal. It is basically impossible to kill him!"


    The voice of the big black dog came, listening to the rush of Xu Feng''s heart, and unable to make complaints about it. After seeing the eyes of the big black dog, he forced it down again.


    After a pause, the big black dog continued, "what I want is not to kill the blood, but to seal him!"


    "Seal him?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously. The blood has been immortal. Can the big black dog seal him?


    "Good!"


    Nodded, and the voice of the big black dog came again: "my blood has an excellent restraining effect on these things refined by evil methods. I think I can seal him for a period of time, but after that, it''s difficult to ensure that he won''t go crazy!"


    "Can you ensure time?"


    Xu Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Now it''s about life and death. It''s not a family affair. If you''re careless, you''ll lose your life. There can be no mistakes in any link. Naturally, he has to ask.


    "This is uncertain, at least half a day, more than one day. When the seal arrives, I will tell you the exact time!"


    The big black dog sighed and answered slowly. Obviously, there was some worry in his words.


    Now he has no strength. He doesn''t dare to pack a list for many things, so he can only give Xu Feng a general answer.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xu Feng raised his head, looked at the big black dog and said in a deep voice: "those who are brave and hungry will fight. Anyway, even if the seal won''t last long, there will be no danger with your blood!"


    "This is true, not me..."


    Inadvertently praising the big black dog, he began to float again. Xu Feng glanced at him helplessly and said coldly, "all right, let''s do it quickly!"


    "Do it? What do you do?"


    "Nonsense, of course, to seal the blood, what else to grind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big black dog looked at Xu Feng like an idiot. For a long time, he sighed, pretended to be compassionate, and said, "I really don''t know how you survived in the forbidden area. People like you can''t live for three days, okay?"


    Xu Fenggang wanted to refute, but the big black dog didn''t give him a chance to speak: "the injury of your hand hasn''t healed yet. It will have a certain impact on your strength. Even if we really go down and detect something, do you think you will be safe?"


    Xu Feng was stunned when the big black dog said so. He patted his head with embarrassment. He smiled and said after resolving the embarrassment: "that, a little excited, understand!"


    After discussing the plan, Xu Feng also completely calmed down and began to absorb Tiandi yuan''s strength to repair the injury on his arm.


    The big black dog sat beside him and stared around like a patron saint. It was strange to say that with the big black dog here, Xu Feng felt much more secure. Soon he entered the state of cultivation.


    Two days was just a matter between fingers. Two days later, Xu Feng''s hand completely healed.


    "You boy, are you really a human cultivator? Where does a human cultivator have such a strong body like you!"


    After Xu Feng opened his eyes, the big black dog looked at Xu Feng with shining eyes and praised him again and again.


    A few days ago, he saw with his own eyes the scene of Xu Feng tearing off the vine seeds in his hand. It was so bloody that even he felt cruel.


    However, in just a few days, Xu Feng''s flesh and blood and meridians have been reborn. Even demon Xiu can''t do this.


    Most human practitioners pay attention to yuan power, while demon practitioners pay more attention to the flesh, so the big black dog envies Xu Feng''s flesh.


    "I''m still human now, but sometimes I will become a monster!"


    Thinking of the blood of the fighting Saint ape flowing in his body, Xu Feng couldn''t help but answer vaguely. He hasn''t seen sun Bubai for a long time, and he doesn''t know how he is now.


    The big black dog was as white as Xu Feng. He said with a disgusted face: "I thought I was the only one who can boast. Unexpectedly, you also learned that there is only demonic repair and demonic repair in the world. Where can there be humanized demonic repair?"


    Xu Feng didn''t explain when he heard the speech. He smiled and turned to the topic: "well, now I''m back to my peak. Come on, get ready!"


    "Well... Wait!"


    The big black dog looked up at the sky. It was the morning. The sun was born. The sun was shining. It was warm. There was dew on the ground last night.


    "What else do you need to wait for?"


    The big black dog pretends to be suspended, which makes Xu Feng''s hot temper unbearable.


    "Do you think it''s OK to seal a head of blood that doesn''t know how many years? Neither time, place and people are indispensable!"


    The big black dog explained slowly. After all, he also attaches great importance to his life and will never take risks easily.


    "This dark thing can only hide under the ground and absorb the filth. He can''t rush ashore. At noon, the sun is the most violent and full of Yang, but it weakens his strength to a certain extent, which is also a small help for us!"


    "I didn''t expect you to know a lot!"


    Listening to what big black dog said, Xu Feng didn''t refute, nodded and agreed. Now, he can only choose to believe it!

 Chapter 1153

    "That''s natural. Otherwise, do you think I came to wander in this forbidden area out of thin air?"


    The big black dog was like this. He couldn''t hear the praise from others. Xu Feng just sighed, but he began to float.


    "Get down to business!"


    Sometimes Xu Feng really wants to blow his dog''s head and forcibly restrain his anger. Xu Feng reluctantly spit out these three words.


    After telling Xu Feng about the blood bug again, there was nothing to do for one person and one dog, so he was quietly waiting for the arrival of noon.


    The weather is very sunny. With the passage of time, the sun rises step by step, and soon it has come to their heads, and the hot sun is getting hotter and hotter.


    "It''s time!"


    Looking up at the sky, the big black dog said in a deep voice, "pick up all my blood in a moment. My blood essence is very precious!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng didn''t have time to talk to the big black dog. He nodded and directly agreed. His heart moved and felt a dark green bottle from the storage ring!


    "Change a big one! That''s not enough. The blood stuffed between your teeth!"


    The big black dog grumbled discontentedly, and Xu Feng took a bigger one out, but the big black dog was still dissatisfied. Helpless, Xu Feng changed it again.


    Several times in succession, the bottle in Xu Feng''s hand was also changed into a wine bottle. The big black dog nodded with satisfaction.


    "How dare you put so much blood? It seems that the big black dog has really paid off this time!"


    Weighing the bottle in his hand, Xu Feng sighed secretly in his heart and remembered the kindness of the big black dog.


    He knew that the big black dog didn''t need to enter the yin-yang slope, but because of him. Now he doesn''t hesitate to release his blood essence, which makes Xu Feng even more moved.


    "Coming!"


    The big black dog took a deep breath, and his face became calm. Once he changed his playful face in the past, just this face, he could feel how serious this time.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, but I am righteous, and Yang is added to help me break evil!"


    Like a person, the big black dog stood up, and his front paws were raised high, facing the hot sun in the sky, like a devout saint. At this moment, the big black dog''s face even had a bit of sacred meaning in it.


    "It''s a dog in the sun. This big black dog has no yuan power and no Buddha power. How can it make me feel holy?"


    Xu Feng said to himself in his heart, but soon he restrained his mind and continued to observe the action of the big black dog!


    The big black dog spoke eloquently, and spoke faster and faster, so fast that even Xu Feng couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    However, with the sound of the big black dog, the feeling of holiness on him became stronger and stronger. Even for a moment, Xu Feng felt that he was facing not a big black dog, but a Buddha.


    "Goo Goo..."


    After a series of spells fell, the big black dog''s body made a dull sound, and his face became more and more dignified. After careful observation, Xu Feng could find that there seemed to be a mass of something swimming fast in his body.


    "Buzz!"


    The mass of things swam away in the big black dog for about nine days. Suddenly, it gave off a buzzing sound, and then dissipated in an instant. At this time, a lightning mark appeared between the eyebrows of the big black dog, emitting this golden light, which was clearly extinguished and very sacred.


    At the same time, with an extremely powerful atmosphere, it swept the world. At this moment, Xu Feng completely believed that big black dog was definitely a strong man before!


    "Poof!"


    The big black dog frowned, then opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, but the blood was not Yan red, but golden yellow, which looked more holy under the light of the sun.


    Xu Feng was shocked by the sudden vomiting of blood. He hasn''t recovered yet. The big black dog''s furious voice resounded through the sky: "shit, Xu Feng! Collect these blood essence for the king!"


    The sound sounded like thunder in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng returned to his senses and dared not neglect it. He hurriedly ran the ghost step and turned it into a residual shadow, shuttling back and forth among the golden blood essence in the sky, constantly collecting the blood essence in the air.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng''s footwork is very clever. Although it took a little time, 99% of the blood essence was received by Xu Feng in the bottle.


    This process was very fast, but it was a breathless time. Xu Feng collected all the blood essence.


    Stop, before Xu Feng had time to say anything, the big black dog suddenly lay on the ground, gasping heavily, and the color in his eyes was much dimmer, looking very dull.


    For a long time, after he recovered a little strength, he said discontentedly, "Xu Feng, I think you just want to kill me and don''t collect blood essence. Why are you stunned?"


    Every drop of blood essence is a very precious thing for practitioners, not to mention that now the big black dog spits out so much blood essence.


    If he hadn''t awakened Xu Feng in time, I''m afraid all the blood essence would be wasted. At that time, the big black dog would be alive and angry!


    "That... Is really my mistake!"


    Scratching his head, Xu Feng said embarrassed. He also knew that the situation was very dangerous just now, but he was surprised to see that the blood essence of the big black dog was yellow.


    He had heard others say what is called Wo Gan Gai pearl before, and today he has seen it!


    "I can''t. when I go down, it''s up to you!"


    He waved powerlessly. The big black dog''s face was tired, as if he would sleep at any time. Looking at him like this, Xu Feng couldn''t bear it, so he took out the green juice.


    "Open your mouth!"


    The big black dog was willing to contribute so much blood essence to him. Xu Feng would not be so selfish. He watched the big black dog suffer. When the big black dog opened his mouth, he poured the green juice into his mouth!


    "Gulu..."


    A drop of green juice fell into the big black dog''s throat. The next moment he felt what life was. He greedily absorbed the green juice. Unfortunately, after three drops, Xu Feng took back the green juice.


    "Give me some! Give me some more!"


    Licking his mouth, the big black dog looked at Xu Feng with a hopeful face, as excited as seeing a bone.


    However, these treasures are extremely precious. Xu Feng will never waste them. Three drops are more than enough for the big black dog.


    "Brother Feng... Brother Feng..."


    Seeing Xu Feng shaking his head, the big black dog looked at Xu Feng with bright eyes and said with whine.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, his goose bumps fell all over the ground. He could accept it if he was a beautiful woman, but he couldn''t accept it if a dog whined to him!


    "Will you get out of here?"


    Although Xu Feng refused the big black dog again and again, the big black dog continued to pester Xu Feng. Helpless, Xu Feng could only drop another drop of green juice in the big black dog''s mouth.


    At this point, the big black dog stopped with satisfaction.


    "What a shameless villain!"


    Xu Feng use unscrupulous divisive tactics to make complaints about the big black dog. The face of Xu Feng''s Tucao is not a rebuttal. He just opened his mouth and gave Xu Feng a brilliant smile.


    "No wonder I ate so many treasures along the way. You have no opinion. It turns out that you still have such precious magic medicine!"


    After the four drops of green juice were injected into all parts of the body, the big black dog''s spirit recovered a lot. After sighing, he was ready to enter the pit.


    "Give me the blood essence!"


    The big black dog took the blood essence from Xu Feng''s hand, dropped five or six drops from it, attached it to his claws, and then stood up in a flat posture with Xu Feng.


    "Xueyou!"


    With a soft drink, the big black dog put the dog''s paw on Xu Feng''s eyebrow and slid slowly. The blood essence quickly drew a strange seal on it. The big black dog gently clicked Xu Feng''s forehead again, and then stopped.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, the big black dog seemed to have done something great and continued, "now the blood can''t hurt you. Let''s go down!"


    "Is there such a God?"


    The blood essence of the big black dog is golden. Although it is a little surprised for Xu Feng, it is not unacceptable.


    Now he scratched his forehead with his blood essence, but he said that the blood can''t hurt him. It''s a little too mysterious!


    However, this time the big black dog didn''t refute. He smiled, walked out first, and said slowly, "is it true or false? You''ll know soon!"


    "Bang se!"


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. He followed up, and a man and a dog stood by the pit.


    "Don''t you need some black dog blood?"


    "Fuck your black dog blood, that''s my blood essence!"


    "Don''t you need it?"


    "No! That thing won''t hurt the king!"


    ¡­¡­


    One person and one dog talked for a while. After confirming that everything was ready, the big black dog jumped and jumped directly, and Xu Feng followed closely behind him!


    "Poop!"


    The sound of falling into the water sounded twice. Less than three days later, Xu Feng entered here again. After looking around, Xu Feng didn''t find any trace of blood, nor was he in a hurry. He groped in the blood and found the hoe he had left here before.


    "Since he didn''t come out, we don''t worry. We just need to dig here and he will come out naturally!"


    Blood doesn''t cause trouble. This is what Xu Feng likes to see most. He holds a hoe in his hand and asks the big black dog to help him vent. He swings the hoe again.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll come out! Just dig it, and I''ll watch it for you!"


    The big black dog patted his chest to ensure that Xu Feng would not delay any more. He waved his hoe and continued to dig down!


    This blood is the Dharma protector of the master of Yin Yang slope. I believe it is also the last line of defense. As long as we get through here, Xu Feng can know what is under the Yin Yang slope!

 Chapter 1154

    About a hundred hoes were waved, and a cool breath came from behind Xu Feng. At this time, the voice of the big black dog also sounded: "Xu Feng, your old friend is coming!"


    After stopping the movement in his hand, Xu Feng slowly turned around and saw the blood covered with blood.


    This time, like the last time, his eyes turned white and obviously had no consciousness. He opened his mouth and gave a soft cry, and then stretched out his hand to catch Xu Feng.


    The same place, the same people, the same means, everything is so familiar, but this time, Xu Feng knows!


    "Don''t dodge, let you see the black dog blood... Ah bah, look at the power of the king''s blood essence!"


    When he saw the blood, the idea that flashed out of Xu Feng''s mind for the first time was to run away. Just when he wanted to move his steps, the voice of the big black dog rang, making Xu Feng stop!


    "To be honest, are you reliable?"


    Xu Feng''s heart beat faster when he looked at the blood in front of him. After all, he would be more nervous when he knew how powerful the blood was.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    The big black dog''s voice rang out again, and at this time, the blood dog also came to his eyes. Those bloody hands were about to pinch Xu Feng''s neck.


    Resisting the urge to vomit, Xu Feng chose to believe the words of the big black dog, stood in place and closed his eyes.


    It''s so-called that seeing is clean and hearing is clear. It''s great not to let Xu Feng endure the tumbling in his stomach without looking at the terrible appearance of blood.


    At the next moment, Xu Feng felt his hands falling on his neck. That is, at this time, the mark on Xu Feng''s forehead radiated a red light all over his body!


    The red light did great harm to the blood bug. At the moment of contact with the red light, the blood bug''s hands suddenly loosened, and then his body also flew backward, crashed into the soil, and then fell into the blood water.


    "Hmm? Effective?"


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng looked at the scene in front of him and looked incredible!


    "The king told you long ago that his blood essence has a certain restraining effect on filthy things. Do you believe it this time?"


    The proud voice of the big black dog sounded, and Xu Feng''s hanging heart was completely relaxed. At least his experiment just now was correct, and according to the current situation, it is not impossible to seal the blood dog.


    "What are you waiting for? Seal him quickly so that we can continue our next step!"


    Xu Feng will never let go of the so-called taking his life while he is ill. So he wants to seal him immediately before he wakes up, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    However, the big black dog shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no, he can''t seal until he wakes up completely. Otherwise, he may break the seal!"


    "There are so many troubles!"


    Although helpless, there was no way. Xu Feng twisted his bones, took a step forward, and was ready to fight.


    A few days ago, when he fought with Xueyu, his consciousness gradually woke up. Xu Feng naturally wanted to stimulate Xueyu in the same way so that he could accept the seal.


    However, after Xu Feng took one step, the blood dog retreated three steps. It was obviously afraid of Xu Feng. To be precise, it was afraid of the blood essence of the big black dog.


    "Ho..."


    Zhang opened his mouth and gave a long cry. His body slowly sank towards the blood below. Seeing this, the big black dog quickly shouted, "don''t let him escape, otherwise, there will be no chance!"


    In fact, without the big black dog, Xu Feng also moved at the first time, because when he was outside, the big black dog had said that his blood essence was the most effective in one day. If they could not successfully seal the blood within that day, it would mean that they would fail.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    After taking a few steps, Xu Feng came to the blood dog''s eyes in the blink of an eye. He stretched out his big hand and firmly grasped the blood dog''s arm!


    "Zizizi..."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s hand touched the blood bug, the mark on his forehead was flashing blood red light, and the blood bug seemed to be constantly suffering from trauma. He was originally covered with blood. At this time, the blood splashed out!


    "Oh..."


    Xu Feng didn''t see the blood gushing out like a spring for the first time, but it came out of the body of a maggot. Such a picture really made Xu Feng unbearable. He retched a little, and his strength naturally loosened a little.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the bloody body sank again for a few minutes, and there was only half of the body left. Xu Feng moved in his heart and could only resist nausea and grasp it hard!


    However, the blood bug really didn''t give Xu Feng a chance. Xu Feng just suppressed the nausea in his heart, and the maggots climbed up Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng immediately got goose bumps and let go of his hand!


    "Grass! What the hell!"


    Xu Feng was really defeated by blood, not by his strength, but by his nausea. Xu Feng can''t imagine how the guy who refined blood can bear it under the ground.


    "Will you take dessert?"


    Seeing that the blood dog was about to sink into the blood, the big black dog cried loudly, and his body ran away. In an instant, he came to you to change Xu Feng. He pushed Xu Feng to the ground and bit the blood dog''s shoulder!


    Originally, the big black dog had a certain effect on filthy things. Otherwise, the blood dog would not take the initiative to avoid the big black dog under the condition of one person and one dog.


    At this time, the big black dog shot himself, and the trauma suffered by the blood dog was more serious. The direct manifestation was that the blood splashed on his body was more rapid, and Xu Feng and the big black dog were dyed into blood people in an instant.


    "He... How did he get his mouth?"


    This scene was really hard for Xu Feng to accept. After he got up from the blood water, Xu Feng didn''t speak for half a sound!


    "Fucking... Hurry up... Come here... Help..."


    With a bloody shoulder in his mouth, he shouted vaguely. At this moment, the big black dog clearly realized what is not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates!


    Although Xu Feng''s strength and talent are good, but in some things, it is too unsatisfactory. The big black dog can''t think of how Xu Feng''s intellectual disability survived!


    "Oh! Oh! OK!"


    Several desperate barks pulled Xu Feng back from his stupor. Repeated mistakes made him feel that he couldn''t hang up. After agreeing to the big black dog, Xu Feng hurried to the big black dog and put his hands on his shoulders.


    "Coming!"


    Xu Feng''s muscles bulged. At the same time, the blood dragon ascended to heaven also operated quickly in his body. At this time, Xu Feng released his most powerful power!


    With a light drink, all the strength of Xu Feng broke out at this moment. Slowly, the blood that had tended to sink was "pulled out" by Xu Feng at this time, just like pulling out a radish.


    "Succeeded!"


    Seeing the effect, Xu Feng worked harder. When he completely pulled the blood from the blood, the surrounding breath suddenly changed.


    Look at the bloody eyes, which have changed from white eyes to blood colored pupils.


    Xu Feng let go, and the big black dog opened his mouth and retreated together. After spitting a few mouthfuls, the big black dog looked at the blood in front of him and said with some exclamation: "it''s a great evil law to live on blood and live like this, although it''s a bit scary, I have to say!"


    Immortality is what practitioners pursue. If the blood in front of them does not become emperor or God, they will not have the chance of immortality. However, the owner of the forbidden area gave him a chance like you, which may be regarded as fulfilling his wish.


    "You... Shouldn''t... Be here..."


    His blood red eyes exuded murderous Qi like substance. He could have this body because he swallowed the blood essence of countless people.


    Imagine how many people''s blood you need to pour here into a blood pool? Without murderous spirit, it is impossible.


    "If it''s not for you, my king will be happy!"


    The big black dog snorted coldly and didn''t buy blood. After stopping for a while, he continued: "do you want me to seal it or resist?"


    "What''s the identity of the big black dog? He can negotiate with the blood dog? And it seems that he has a higher status than the blood dog. Is he really the same status as the owner of the forbidden area?"


    The big black dog was full of secrets. Xu Feng looked at the big black dog in front of him and had 10000 questions in his heart. He just knew that even if he asked, there would be no result. If the big black dog wanted to tell him, he would naturally tell him. Otherwise, even if he asked, there would be no result.


    "Ignorance!"


    A cold hum came from the blood pig, and the surrounding breath seemed to be cold. Then you can see that the blood is continuously condensed on the blood pig. Soon, the rotten flesh of the blood pig is being repaired with the naked eye.


    In less than a breath, a burly, middle-aged man with a naked upper body appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    "Is this... Really the blood bug just now?"


    The image difference between the front and back is too huge. Xu Feng stared at the man in front of him and smacked his tongue. Originally, he thought that Xueyu would always fight him with his rotten body. I think it''s not so.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Xueyu ignored Xu Feng''s surprise and stretched out his hand. In the blood, he grabbed a thick chain and wrapped it around his fist, like a pair of fists, huge and full of strength.


    "This time, no one will save you!"


    Constant blood red eyes stared at Xu Feng. After saying a cold word, he took a step slowly towards the front, and a disturbing momentum shrouded Xu Feng in an instant!

 Chapter 1155

    Since he was frightened by the spirit of Yuan Mai last time, he also knew that he was in the trap, so he said so.


    However, this time, Xu Feng didn''t think anyone would rely on him. He just wanted to seal the blood with the black dog''s blood, and then take the secret of Yin-Yang slope at one fell swoop.


    Xu Feng, who was already ready, didn''t flinch in the face of the arrogance of the blood bug. He snorted coldly and said slowly, "the same words are for you. This time, you can''t go if you want to go!"


    "Ignorance!"


    Xu Feng''s words fell in the blood''s ears, that is rampant!


    The days of the forbidden land have been established for many years, and there are so many strong men in the dead. Even the blood of him is gathered from the essence of countless strong men.


    It''s a joke for Xu Feng to step here alone!


    With a wave of his hand, the blood and water under his feet rolled up, and its temperature also increased, just like boiling water, but there was a stench in the boiling water.


    Strange to say, those blood and water automatically avoided the big black dog, as if there was a barrier around the big black dog.


    "Woo woo..."


    The shrill voice came from the blood. Xu Feng''s divine consciousness was constantly affected, frowned, and Xu Feng gave a dull hum. Then he ran the mysterious breath and wrapped the sea, and his mind became sober in an instant.


    The most good thing about filthy things is to charm the mind. Before coming in, the big black dog had warned Xu Feng, so Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect anything and directly released the mysterious breath.


    As the saying goes, a slip of foot will become eternal hatred. When Xu Feng came here, he didn''t want to be the nourishment of blood. Naturally, he took it seriously.


    "Huh?"


    Xueyu glanced at Xu Feng and was obviously a bit surprised.


    Those who come here are all the strong. Otherwise, the blood can''t see it, and this bleak voice has a certain impact on the divine consciousness. The stronger the strength, the greater the impact.


    However, it was really the first time for him to meet someone like Xu Feng who had not been affected at all.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t come here with blind self-confidence!"


    Seeing his doubts, Xu Feng smiled and stimulated him again.


    Facts have proved that the word "impetuous" applies to anyone. It has nothing to do with age and years. After being fed up with Xu Feng''s arrogance, Xueyu runs away at the next moment!


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The blood under my feet rolled faster and looked like magma from a distance, but the magma was inside with a sense of evil, which made people afraid to approach.


    Not only that, a layer of blood mist lingers around the body of the blood beetle. These blood mist are as violent as murderous Qi, which is frightening.


    "Be careful, his blood power, but it''s made of the essence of countless strong people. It''s very overbearing!"


    The big black dog, far away from one side, frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Nodded, Xu Feng signaled that he knew. After taking a step forward, the blood dragon ascended to heaven in an instant.


    The blood gas was rolling, and a layer of blood color was also lingering around Xu Feng. It was Xu Feng''s blood gas and his murderous gas. At this moment, he no longer covered up and released the murderous gas recklessly.


    As a spectator, the big black dog felt that the duel in front of him was a duel between the devil and the devil. Neither of them was a good bird.


    "Such a body is a pity. If it comes in ten or twenty years later, I will certainly let you become my Tao fetus!"


    Xueyu looked up and down at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of obsession. His eyes were like lovers.


    Xu Feng shuddered at the thought that the blood bug was still covered with maggots not long ago, and then said in a deep voice, "don''t be ten or twenty years late. Now is your time to die!"


    People couldn''t accept this abnormal look. After Xu Feng left a word, he took the initiative to attack and turned into a residual shadow in the dark.


    "Poof poof!"


    The sound of breaking through the air kept ringing. Xu Feng''s hands didn''t stop at all when he rushed out. When he came to Xueyu''s eyes, he had waved dozens of fists!


    "It''s too hard for you to put me in your eyes!"


    A fierce color flashed in Xueyu''s eyes. With a wave of his big hand, an air wave came out of his big sleeve and directly broke the void. All the fist shadows hit by Xu Feng were brought into the void.


    Dozens of fists are powerful attacks. They have all disappeared before they touch the blood.


    However, Xu Feng had already known the strength of the blood, but he didn''t care and continued to punch.


    "Bang!"


    After dissolving Xu Feng''s attack, Xu Feng''s fist also came to Xueyu''s eyes. Xueyu''s reaction speed was very fast. He immediately raised his hand and punched Xu Feng!


    "Buzz!"


    The fists intersected, and the mark on Xu Feng''s forehead radiated light again. The next moment, Xu Feng felt a force pouring into his fist and swept away towards the blood!


    If it was usual, Xu Feng couldn''t resist the power of blood, but this time, with the help of black dog blood, blood was directly retreated by Xu Feng!


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    With a successful blow, Xu Feng did not love war. He immediately withdrew with a smile on his face.


    "Noon Yang Qi plus my blood essence, it seems that the effect is still good!"


    Seeing this scene, the big black dog couldn''t help barking, but he also knew that blood is not so easy to deal with, so he turned to Xu Feng and said, "it can work according to the method I said!"


    "Good!"


    Put away the smile on his face, Xu Feng clenched his fist again and was ready to fight again.


    "You seem to know a lot!"


    The blood dog glanced at the big black dog, and his voice was colder, but the big black dog didn''t buy his account at all. He grinned at the dog''s mouth and said proudly: "I know more things than you filthy thing!"


    "Hum!"


    Even if Xu Feng is arrogant, even a dog is so arrogant now, which really makes the blood dog angry.


    However, he did not fight against the big black dog, because there was a feeling of fear in his heart. He asked him to say it, but he couldn''t say it.


    "As long as you kill the human boy, the big black dog will not be caught easily?"


    Facing the uneasiness in his heart, Xueyu can only comfort himself in this way.


    This time, he took the initiative to attack. With a heavy feeling on his fist, he roared towards Xu Feng!


    "Do as I say!"


    The battle broke out again, and the voice of the big black dog came again. He was reminding Xu Feng because he was afraid that Xu summit would not listen to his advice and would fight the bloody dog.


    Xu Feng''s cultivation talent is really strong, but even if he is strong, there is no chance of winning in the face of the blood created by the essence of countless strong people. There is a world difference between the two.


    The voice of the big black dog fell in Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng naturally knew what to do. In the face of his fist as big as a casserole, Xu Feng looked calm and extremely calm. There was no panic on his face.


    When his fist came three inches in front of his eyes, Xu Feng suddenly moved. The ghost steps ran under his legs, and his body immediately disappeared in front of his eyes, and the fist naturally failed.


    "Poof!"


    Hit the fist in the void, tore the void, leaving a black hole, which was soon repaired.


    Xueyu folded his fist, glanced around, and frowned, because he found no trace of Xu Feng in this space, let alone his breath. However, he was sure that Xu Feng was still in this world.


    In fact, on this piece of blood, it is the field of blood. If Xu Feng is not here, he can naturally know. Unfortunately, Xu Feng, who started the ghost dance, is invisible between heaven and earth. It is absolutely impossible for blood to find him with divine consciousness or naked eyes.


    "Be prepared to accept my ruling..."


    Xu Feng, who was hiding his body, sneered in his heart, and then slowly touched his back. In his hand, he didn''t know when he had touched a blood red five inch long nail.


    The five inch long nails are the nails soaked in the blood of the black dog. The big black dog prepared them in advance. In his words, seven long nails are respectively nailed to the limbs of the blood dog, and the last one is inserted into his spirit cover to seal the blood dog for a period of time.


    Now, Xu Feng is also an experiment!


    It''s false to say you''re not nervous, but now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. There''s no way back. You have to try again to know!


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng slowly touched the back of Xueyu. Although Xueyu looked around, he didn''t find Xu Feng.


    "Brother, it''s up to you whether you live or die this time. Don''t deceive me!"


    After taking a look at the big black dog still watching the war, Xu Feng said a word silently in his heart, then suddenly appeared behind the blood dog and inserted the five inch nail in his hand on his shoulder!


    The flesh of the blood dog was so strong and horizontal, but the long nail seemed to be very sharp. It was directly inserted into the blood dog''s shoulder, and a stream of blood splashed out in an instant!


    "Ah!"


    The shrill cry sounded, and the blood dog looked down at the long nail on his shoulder and wanted to pull it out, but at this time, the five inch nail was emitting a golden light and suddenly disappeared into his shoulder, leaving only a small hole.


    "Puff..."


    The five inch long nail sank into the body of the blood dog, and the blood splashed again, which also stimulated the ferocity of the blood dog. With a sudden wave of his hand, he directly beat Xu Feng out.


    Xu Feng had reacted for the first time when the blood fluke moved, but the blood fluke after madness had greatly enhanced its strength and speed, so that Xu Feng had no chance to respond at all.


    "Poop!"


    Xu Feng fell into the blood, and the big black dog hurriedly ran over and pulled Xu Feng up from the blood. After all, Xu Feng''s head still carries his mark. If this blood is soaked more, its power will be weak.

 Chapter 1156

    "Well done, well done!"


    After Xu Feng stood up, the big black dog nodded with satisfaction. He thought the battle would be very difficult. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s hiding way was so powerful that he couldn''t even find it. I think the seal will be much simpler this time.


    "What do you think? How dare you come here without some skills!"


    Hearing the praise from the big black dog, Xu Feng also made a rare blow. However, according to the current situation, at least the five inch long nail is optimistic, which has a very powerful damage to the blood!


    "Er..."


    His crazy blood eyes were full of blood color. He seemed to have lost his reason. He condensed his blood force into big palms and patted Xu Feng.


    Not only that, he didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to breathe. He stepped forward, rolled up bursts of blades, attacked from all directions and cut down on Xu Feng.


    "You go first and let me come here!"


    The big black dog has no strength. Staying here has no effect. He pushes the big black dog behind him and Xu Feng takes a step forward.


    If it had been before, Xu Feng would never have protected the big black dog so much. This is also because Xu Feng took the big black dog as a brother who lived and died, so he would take care of him so much.


    The big black dog naturally saw this change in his eyes. Behind Xu Feng, he sighed and pretended to be sad and said, "Alas, I didn''t expect that I should want a boy to protect me in the later stage of the virtual world. It''s really a shame... But I like this feeling so much!"


    "Shit! How cheap!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng almost gushed out his old blood, but he didn''t have so much time to fight with the big black dog, because the attack all over the sky had fallen like rain!


    "Overlord fist!"


    When the blood dragon ascended to the sky and performed his overlord''s divine skill, he also released. Behind Xu Feng, the virtual shadow of overlord Chu appeared out of thin air, emitting golden soft light, but his eyes were no less than those of blood.


    How to say, Overlord Chu was also a powerful man in the world. Naturally, he had a unique temperament of the strong!


    He let him be strong. Xu Feng had no superfluous actions, but quickly condensed the power of overlord fist. Soon, he felt that his fist was full of explosive power.


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng slammed out in the face of those rolling attacks. Bawang fist, with the virtual shadow of Bawang of Chu, constantly tore the attack of Xueyu and collided with Xueyu''s fist!


    However, Xu Feng forgot that martial arts had no effect on Xueyu at all. Xueyu directly broke the overlord fist, quickly made a little star light and disappeared into the world!


    A force of counterattack rose from the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart. Xu Feng felt dizzy and felt that he would spit out at any time.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, Xu Feng''s chest was filled with a powerful force. With a dull hum, the depressed feeling in his chest seemed to be released. A mouth opened and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which dyed the blood in front of him red!


    And he himself flew backward from a distance, pressed on the big black dog and fell into the blood together.


    "Cough, cough..."


    One turned over and stood up. The blood has come to his eyes again. Not only that, the raised fist is hitting Xu Feng''s head. If it hits, Xu Feng''s head will explode like a watermelon!


    The more dangerous it was, the faster Xu Feng reacted. When he was cold, he pulled the big black dog "whoosh" and directly flashed out, wiping his clothes with the bloody fist.


    "Shit, just now I wanted to enjoy the feeling of being protected. My dream was dashed so soon!"


    The big black dog muttered discontentedly. Xu Feng smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "do you think I don''t want to protect you? But my strength is so strong. If you have the ability, go on yourself!"


    "... forget it, how can I do such heavy work? You''d better come!"


    As soon as the big black dog''s neck shrinks, he immediately admits counseling, retreats from a distance and continues to be a bystander. No, a bystander dog!


    He didn''t give up and rushed up again, but Xu Feng found that the place on his shoulder nailed by a five inch long nail was gradually rotting at this time.


    "It seems that your skin is not as powerful as the big black dog said!"


    Xu Feng''s face was disdainful. In fact, he was paying attention to the every move of the dry dog.


    Angry blood, where is the mood to pay attention to what Xu Feng said at this time? In short, in his eyes, there is only one word, kill!


    The bloody yuan force surged out of his hands like a spring, turned into a thick python, opened the big mouth next to the school, and vomited snake letters to wind around Xu Feng.


    "Wow..."


    When the python opened his mouth, a stench came, "boom", and the gray flame came out of thin air and wrapped Xu Feng. In an instant, Xu Feng felt a burning feeling.


    "It''s ridiculous that such a filthy thing wants to release such a fierce attack of fire!"


    Yuan Li lingered around his body, and Xu Feng sneered with disdain. Then suddenly, a fire red force came out of thin air and suppressed all the gray flames!


    Fire and thunder are the two most powerful forces between heaven and earth. They have some suppressive effects on blood. Naturally, they will not be as overbearing as those released by Xu Feng!


    Extinguished the gray flame, the python also came to Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng stepped back several steps and looked at the python with disdain in his eyes!


    "Don''t say you are a snake. Even if you are a dragon, I Xu Feng will kill you today!"


    With that, Xu Feng released the ghost step, turned it into a streamer and stood on the python.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound came. Xu Feng appeared above the Python''s head. His footwall was very stable. No matter how the python struggled, Xu Feng didn''t move. The python had no way to take him!


    Stepping on the python, the python seemed to have its own intelligence, screamed and struggled more violently.


    "Evil animal, stop for me!"


    Xu Feng''s words didn''t have any effect. The python kept rolling and was about to throw Xu Feng off his head.


    Unfortunately, these are just its wishful thinking!


    When he shook his hand, the soul chain appeared in his hand, and a long-standing breath slowly rippled from Xu Feng''s hand.


    At the beginning, this soul lock chain was a treasure that sealed sun Bubai. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. Naturally, it is not an ordinary product. Moreover, in later use, Xu Feng found that the soul lock chain plays a special role in the evil cultivation of the demon family.


    Now, the Python and the blood boa are also filthy things, or they may have unexpected effects!


    As soon as the soul lock chain was thrown, Xu Feng wound a circle around the Python''s head, and then made a sudden force.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng''s strength is a little stronger than that of the python. The python who is strangled by the neck spits out the snake''s letter. Not only that, the place strangled by the soul chain is slowly tearing apart and constantly emitting bleeding force.


    "Useful! Force!"


    Although the method is effective, it is not easy. On Xu Feng''s arm, all green tendons are exposed, and his face is red. It is conceivable that he spent a lot of effort to frighten the python.


    The big black dog can''t do anything. He can only shout loudly below to cheer for Xu Feng!


    "What is that..."


    Xueyu looked at the soul chain in Xu Feng''s hand and muttered to himself.


    In Xu Feng, he has seen many strange things, but this soul chain makes him panic. This panic is much stronger than when he looks at the big black dog.


    At the time when the blood was stunned, Xu Feng''s strength was brought into full play. With a long roar, the Python''s head was directly pulled off the soul chain.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The blood red blood force surged out and ran around under the ground. Xu Feng snorted coldly and made a flame to disperse the blood force directly.


    "Wow!"


    A mouthful of black blood vomited from the mouth of the blood bug, and there were many rotten places on his face. His terrible appearance was no less impressive than the disfigured Xu Feng.


    "How disgusting!"


    Looking at the blood, Xu Feng couldn''t help but make complaints about it. He was more determined in his heart to cure the sequel of swallowing the heaven''s work. Otherwise, he had been so ugly that he could not see anyone at all.


    "You... What''s in your hand?"


    Pointing to the soul chain in Xu Feng''s hand, he said in a deep voice. However, in his voice, there was a bit of panic.


    "Hmm? Yes?"


    Xu Feng''s heart moved, but his face was silent. He said slowly, "the chain in my hand is a dog chain that cuts off demons and punishes poor thieves. Why? Unconvinced? Do you want to try?"


    "This is not a dog chain! Ah..."


    Xueyu wanted to go on, but the next moment, there was a stabbing pain in his mind, which made him squat down with his head in his arms and scream loudly. So far, Xu Feng determined that the Xueyu in front of him absolutely knew the soul chain in his hand!


    You know, the soul chain in his hand is something from the era of fighting the holy emperor. What''s the concept of this bloody understanding?


    "This is... This is my... Soul lock..."


    The voice of blood came intermittently, but the tone seemed like a different person. Before he finished, he screamed again!


    "His soul chain!"


    Although he didn''t finish, Xu Feng was able to guess, and there was a huge wave in his heart.


    On that day, when he saved sun Bubai, sun Bubai said that the soul chain in his hand was a treasure in the hands of the great emperor, which was nurtured by the great emperor, so it would last forever in these endless years.


    If what he said is true, does it mean that there is still the consciousness of the great emperor in the blood?


    Even the great emperor refined it and turned it into a pool of blood. Xu Feng really didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Hey, what are you thinking? Hurry and kill him while he is ill!"


    Seeing Xu Feng in the air in a daze, the big black dog shouted again. He didn''t know how many times he had distracted Xu Feng!

 Chapter 1157

    Being a man is tired, but being a dog is also tired. The big black dog is like Xu Feng''s old father. He should pay attention to Xu Feng''s situation all the time. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when Xu Feng was killed.


    "Yes!"


    He nodded heavily. Xu Feng also temporarily put aside the ideas in his mind. Unexpectedly, the soul lock chain was useful to him. Then Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. When he shook his hand, the soul lock chain was like a black dragon going to sea and threw it at the blood dog.


    "Poof!"


    The blood dog didn''t even have a chance to resist. The soul lock chain directly left a blood hole in his body. It can be seen that the soul lock chain is still absorbing the essence blood in the blood dog.


    You know, the blood essence contained in the blood Pang is not too vast, even if it is as vast as the sea. For a moment, the originally dim soul lock chain becomes a dark red color.


    "Ah!"


    Originally confused, he also felt pain at this time. He shouted up to the sky and grabbed the soul chain with one hand.


    His strength was so great that Xu Feng felt it all at once. It didn''t count. The blood chain was pulling the soul lock chain and wanted to pull Xu Feng over. Even if the soul lock chain was swallowing his blood essence, he didn''t stop. It was like hurting the enemy 800 and losing 1000!


    "Don''t fight with him, abandon your chain and use the method I taught you!"


    Xu Feng grabbed the soul chain. As a result, he was constantly pulled, and the distance between him and the blood became shorter and shorter.


    Now the blood dog is completely crazy. Although his mind is unclear, his strength will not be reduced. Once he seizes the opportunity, Xu Feng will die and have no place to be buried.


    "But... This chain has been with me for a long time..."


    Xu Feng''s hands have been pulled out of a piece of blood, but he is still unwilling to let go. After all, the soul lock chain has always accompanied him and helped him through countless difficulties. After a long time of use, Xu Feng has a special feeling for the soul lock chain.


    "Shit! Look at him like that, can you take it away!"


    If the big black dog can fly, he will appear in front of Xu Feng at this time. He will give him a big mouth and lose his life, but he still cares about the treasure. Damn it.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. The hesitation in his eyes disappeared and replaced by a kind of firmness.


    Now he and the big black dog are comrades in arms, so he can only trust the big black dog, otherwise it will not be a good thing to let the blood dog continue to pull on!


    With the change, Xu Feng suddenly released the soul chain in his hand. The blood without focus flew out to the rear unprepared and fell into the blood.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    However, it seemed as if he didn''t know what had happened. He firmly grasped the soul chain in his hand and kept giggling. Not only that, in his eyes, Xu Feng saw a soft color. That kind of eyes was like seeing a lover he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Can it be said that the great emperor''s divine consciousness is really buried in this guy''s body?"


    Xu Feng murmured to himself, gently touched his chin and bowed his head in meditation.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a burst of pain came up from his thigh. Looking down, the big black dog didn''t know when he came to him, and his dog mouth was biting Xu Feng''s thigh!


    "Dead mad dog, you let go! Pain! Pain! Pain!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, which was not the same as him who was still fighting a moment ago.


    In the sound of begging for mercy, the big black dog finally released his mouth and said coldly, "if you want to die, go alone. Don''t pull me. I''m here with you, not to die!"


    The tone of the big black dog obviously changed. Xu Feng''s mistakes again and again made him unable to bear it anymore.


    In the world, anyone who comes to the forbidden area dares to be slighted, but Xu Feng is good. He not only dares not, but also takes it again. It''s really speechless. If he can live, the big black dog feels that his fate is a little unfair.


    "No, I''m thinking about this bloody thing!"


    Xu Feng also knew that he had done wrong, but he didn''t want to quarrel with the big black dog at this moment. After all, he still needed the help of the big black dog to seal the blood.


    Thinking like this, Xu Feng probably told the big black dog about the soul lock chain. After listening to it, the big black dog was also surprised.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many treasures on you. If you can go out alive this time, I won''t spare you if you don''t give me some treasures!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, the big black dog thought of the treasure revealed by Xu Feng. With a greedy face, he stared at Xu Feng with big eyes.


    "Go away, these things are my second life. If you want them, kill me first!"


    Xu Feng refused at one breath. He got all these things after a narrow escape. The big black dog wanted to go with his mouth. It was too beautiful!


    "Shit, what a miser!"


    The big black dog gave a cry of dissatisfaction, and then continued: "if the blood situation is really as you said, I think it will be more convenient for us to solve it!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows. Originally, he thought it would be more complicated, but he said it would be simpler. This was indeed somewhat beyond Xu Feng''s expectation.


    "Now it is obviously the great emperor''s consciousness that dominates the blood, and the chain should have a special connection with him. Take this opportunity to drive all the nails into his body!"


    "What you said seems very reasonable!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng turned his head and said to the big black dog, "why don''t you try?"


    "Go away, go away! If I can, I can let you play here?"


    The big black dog annoyed Xu Feng and muttered discontentedly. Xu Feng saw him like this, smiled and said nothing more, and turned around to show the ghost dance.


    After listening to what big black dog said, Xu Feng naturally knew that what he said was true. The soul lock chain was madly absorbing the blood essence from the blood Pang. At this time, he was in a state of great loss of strength and unconsciousness. It was a chance of heaven''s help!


    He felt six or seven five inch nails in his hand, and Xu Feng slowly approached Xueyu. He thought it would be very smooth this time, but as soon as he approached Xueyu''s back, Xueyu suddenly turned around and stared at Xu Feng''s direction, as if he saw Xu Feng.


    The look in Xu Feng''s eyes is very penetrating. It''s much better than the previous blood. When Xu Feng''s eyes are opposite to his, his whole body seems to be drenched with cold water once. He''s cold, stunned in place and dare not move!


    "Is it really the ghost of the great emperor?"


    The big black dog looked at the blood dog and was surprised.


    He just analyzed it to Xu Feng. Although it was clear, he knew how strong the remnant soul of the great emperor was.


    As a great emperor, standing on the top of human practitioners can be said to be beyond life and death. Even a wisp of remnant soul is far different from ordinary people.


    Just when the big black dog was nervous, his fierce eyes gradually became soft, turned around and continued to touch the soul chain.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Because he absorbed countless blood essence, he was trembling gently. On the chain, he also exuded the light of blood red demons. Xu Feng had a feeling that because he swallowed those blood essence, the power of soul chain would become more powerful.


    When Xueyu turned around, the cold feeling on Xu Feng slowly dissipated. When he regained consciousness, he slowly gasped and dared not take another step forward.


    This feeling is much more frightening than when facing dead trees.


    Xu Feng as like as two peas in the face of dead wood, but the difference is very great. But he can still see it. When he saw the blood eye, Xu Feng felt that he was just a vast universe, exactly like the scene he saw before he broke through.


    And he is just a dust too low to be lower.


    "Is he really the great emperor?"


    This problem also appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. After all, the situation just now can''t be done by a casual person.


    Xu Feng didn''t continue to act, and the blood dog didn''t have any abnormal behavior, and the soul chain became more and more red, as if it had been lit by fire.


    "His breath has weakened!"


    As previously speculated, with the loss of time, the blood force on the blood has been very weak. After Xu Feng saw this scene, his heart became active again.


    The cowards starved to death and the brave ones died. Even if the people in front of them had a wisp of the ghost of the great emperor, Xu Feng didn''t mind killing them. Moreover, the great emperor had a grudge against sun Bubai, and Xu Feng had a wish for sun Bubai!


    Thinking like this, Xu Feng slowly touched the past, but this time, the blood did not turn around again, but quickly transported the essence blood in the body to the soul chain.


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng, who suddenly appeared, suddenly inserted the five village head nail in his hand into the other shoulder of Xueyu. The blood splashed out in an instant as before. Similarly, the five inch nail brush disappeared into his shoulder.


    "Ow!"


    The blood beetle let out a cry of exhaustion, threw away the soul chain in his hand, and swept his hands towards the rear!


    Xu Feng, who had already prepared, jumped up high after a cold hum, and inserted two long nails into his hands, directly through!


    The cry of the blood dog became more and more shrill, but his hands seemed to be fixed by long nails. He couldn''t move. He could only scream and show his fangs, which was a deterrent to Xu Feng.


    "Now you are just a paper tiger!"


    Stepping on his hands, Xu Feng looked at him, sneered and moved again!


    "Brush!"


    Another two long nails fell into the blood dog''s knee. So far, the struggling blood dog could no longer move. His inhuman cry echoed in the deep pit under the ground.


    However, Xu Feng, who knows the origin of the blood, has no sympathy. After all, not long ago, his neck was almost bitten by him!

 Chapter 1158

    The limbs were completely bound, and the blood dog also lost his ability to move. The big black dog looked at it and looked excited. Things went unexpectedly smoothly. Even he didn''t expect that he could insert six long nails into the blood dog''s body so easily.


    "Come on, just one last step!"


    With the sound of the blood dog, the big black dog was shouting loudly, and Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. He jumped up high and deeply inserted the remaining five inch nail into the blood dog''s celestial cover!


    At that moment, time seemed to stop, the tumbling blood under his feet became calm, the sound of blood stopped suddenly, and the soul lock chain stopped absorbing the blood essence of blood


    "Hoo!"


    Falling down, Xu Feng stood in the blood water, looked at the ferocious blood, sighed with a long sigh of relief, turned around and asked the big black dog around him: "look at his appearance now, how long can he seal it!"


    "It''s not over yet!"


    The big black dog whispered and stood up again. He didn''t know when he had brought a necklace on his neck. There was a strange mark engraved on it. The mark showed an ancient smell. Xu Feng had never seen it before!


    At this time, the necklace of the big black dog was facing the blood dog, emitting a faint light.


    "... sealed by the order of the gods!"


    The big black dog''s face was full of piety. This piety was carried by those Buddhist nuns who chased Xu Feng. After they had a good reason, their voice suddenly rose, and the words were sonorous and shouted out loudly!


    "Buzz!"


    With the fall of his voice, the mark on his neck turned into a beam of light, which entered the blood''s heart!


    The light did not disappear, but flowed in the body of the blood dog, pulling the seven five inch nails, forming a strange cycle in the blood dog''s body. The whole process was also very smooth, and the blood dog did not make any resistance.


    A quarter of an hour later, the yellow light slowly disappeared. The big black dog sighed and told Xu Feng that it was finished.


    Put away the necklace around his neck. The big black dog explained: "this time, the blood has absorbed a lot of essence by the chain. It''s seriously damaged. The seal is also very smooth. I think we have a day!"


    "Just one day?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. He worked so hard for so long to exchange a day. Isn''t it too hard?


    However, the big black dog glared at Xu Feng discontentedly and said coldly, "aren''t you satisfied one day? Without the help of the chain, I don''t think we can seal it for three hours!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he stuck out his tongue and thought carefully about what the big black dog said. He felt that what he said was not unreasonable. After all, this blood dog is an immortal monster. It is extremely rare to seal it!


    "By the way, the soul chain!"


    As soon as he patted his head, Xu Feng almost forgot the soul lock chain. He hurried forward and robbed the soul lock chain from Xueyu''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he started, Xu Feng found that it was different. Apart from others, he said that the weight of the soul chain was much heavier than that before. Now this chain weighs at least 500 kilograms!


    However, the 500 kg is naturally extremely heavy for ordinary people, but it is nothing for practitioners like Xu Feng!


    Not only that, Xu Feng introduced the divine consciousness into the soul chain, but also felt a trace of chaotic divine consciousness, which had a certain disturbing effect on Xu Feng.


    He hurriedly took back his divine consciousness. Xu Feng took a deep breath and discharged the messy sounds in his mind. Then he opened his eyes and said to the big black dog around him: "the blood essence in the blood Pang really carries the divine consciousness of some other practitioners. I always think that sealing the blood Pang this time has an atmosphere of conspiracy!"


    "Conspiracy? What conspiracy?"


    It''s their strength to seal the blood dog. Xu Feng said so. Of course, the blood dog is a little unhappy.


    However, Xu Feng did not rush to refute, but told the big black dog the voice he had just heard and the results of the analysis: "I feel the cry of countless voices in this soul chain, but I don''t feel the voice of the great emperor!"


    "You mean..."


    The big black dog is not a dull dog. He suddenly thought of Xu Feng''s thoughts. He was surprised and looked uncertain, but halfway through, he stopped, shook his head and said in a deep voice, "or there are too many voices, didn''t you hear?"


    "Impossible!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and his face was frozen.


    There has been no great emperor in the world for a long time. If there is a great emperor back in the world, no one can imagine what the world will be like.


    "Even so, so what? Do you still want to kill him?"


    The big black dog also knew that it was self deception. He looked at Xu Feng with a suspicious face.


    It is the limit he can do to seal the blood, let alone destroy it. Without the help of the soul chain, they will not even succeed.


    "Yes, I want to kill him. It''s over!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng took a step forward, pushed the mountain blood palm to condense on his hand, and then suddenly blasted out, covering up from the top of the blood dog''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Even though the blood claw had been sealed, the mountain pushing blood palm still didn''t cause any damage to him. With the same move and the same result, the mountain pushing blood palm directly passed through the blood claw''s body, fell into the blood and splashed pieces of blood.


    Xu Feng, who didn''t believe in evil, waved his hands and played one set of martial arts after another. Finally, he showed all he had learned in his life. After there was no effect, he had no choice but to stop!


    "Give up, there will be no results. I can tell you that we only have one day. After one day, if we haven''t succeeded, then we don''t have to come again!"


    Looking at the crazy Xu Feng, the big black dog is also helpless. He has never seen such a stubborn person as Xu Feng.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After taking a few breaths, Xu Feng moved again. With a cold hum, he came directly to Xueyu''s eyes and punched and kicked him.


    The result of this is that Xu Feng''s hands and feet are almost numb!


    "Can you stop?"


    After wasting half an hour like this, the big black dog finally couldn''t stand Xu Feng. The dog barked and drank.


    At this point, Xu Feng reluctantly stopped and turned to look at the big black dog: "do you think I''m for myself? Don''t forget to seal him this time. He has your blood essence. If he resurrects, he won''t trouble you?"


    "Cut, the king is not afraid!"


    The big black dog had no fear. After a pause, he continued: "even if your guess is correct, the so-called great emperor is resurrected with this flesh body, after all, he is only a slave in the wilderness forbidden area. He can''t leave here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng was speechless for a while. After a long time, he asked uncertainly, "won''t you lie to me? When he is really resurrected, neither of us can run!"


    "Is it good for me to lie to you?"


    "No..."


    "That''s enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xu Feng''s shaking color, the big black dog added fuel to the fire, struck while the iron was hot, and tried hard to persuade: "our top priority now is to remove the curse from you. The curse can''t be broken. I''m afraid you won''t live until the emperor rises!"


    "This... Is the truth..."


    Although the big black dog said something bad, Xu Feng also knew his current situation, scratched his head and said shyly.


    "Then why don''t you start quickly?"


    After staring at Xu Feng, the big black dog ran to one side, and Xu Feng continued to pick up the hoe in his hand and continue to work hard.


    This time, without the obstruction of blood, Xu Feng''s speed was much faster. With the continuous excavation, Xu Feng also found the blood in the pit, which was slowly retreating at this time.


    "The blood has receded. I think we should arrive at the place we want to find soon!"


    After digging for an hour, Xu Feng stopped, sweating all over and grinding out a thick cocoon on his hand.


    In the past, he thought that becoming an ordinary person, planting vegetables and farming, such a day was easy and comfortable, but now it seems that it is not as simple as imagined.


    "Come on, I believe you can!"


    The big black dog squatting on one side, waving his tail, looked at Xu Feng with a smile. It seemed that if he was encouraged, it would sound like a sarcastic remark.


    "You pit goods..."


    Xu Feng looked at the big black dog with an unsatisfied face, and his heart was unbalanced. Why should he do such tiring work, but the big black dog was so comfortable?


    However, looking at the big black dog''s face, "you can''t let me have a dog to use a hoe", Xu Feng knew that the goods could not be expected.


    "Forget it..."


    Burying the pain and tears in his heart on his hands, Xu Feng continued to wave his hoe. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng felt that the land under his feet was much softer!


    "Big black dog, look, the land seems to be loose!"


    Xu Feng gently stepped on the soil under his feet. Because he was afraid of an accident, he didn''t dare to exert himself. The big black dog stood up skeptically and murmured: "you don''t want to deceive a dog to help you hoe the ground?"


    "If you come, you can come. There''s so much nonsense!"


    After rolling his eyes, Xu Feng was even more dissatisfied. However, when the big black dog came to his eyes, before he could speak, one person and one dog felt that the soil under his feet began to fall.


    "What the hell!"


    In the blink of an eye, the knees of one person and one dog had disappeared into the soil. Xu Feng was a little flustered and struggled a few times.


    At this time, the voice of the big black dog came: "don''t struggle, this is a swamp. The more you struggle, the faster you sink!"


    "If you don''t struggle, you won''t fall!"


    After stopping and taking a look at the big black dog, Xu Feng looked sarcastic. Indeed, even if the big black dog didn''t move and behaved very calmly, there was still no way to stop them from sinking.

 Chapter 1159

    Soon, most of the body of a man and a dog was buried in the soil. Under the ground, it seemed as if a pair of big hands were pulling them. The harder they worked, the stronger the force under the ground, so that they could not struggle.


    After a struggle, Xu Feng stopped. At this time, the big black dog said, "although my body will sink, my appearance is much more calm than yours. This is a man!"


    "You are not a man, you are a male dog!"


    Xu Feng had never seen such a brazen dog. After finishing this sentence, each person and dog fell into the soil and into the darkness.


    In the soil, Xu Feng and the big black dog closed their eyes and held their breath. At the same time, Xu Feng also found a problem. His divine consciousness seemed to be sealed by the black soil. He knew nothing about the surrounding situation.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng only felt that his feet were loose and his divine consciousness recovered. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was falling down from below!


    "Poop!"


    A dull voice fell down, one man and one dog fell on the ground, and the big black dog howled. After all, Xu Feng is pressing him now!


    "I think you just want to kill me!"


    Xu Feng stood up and the big black dog was complaining about Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t care about the big black dog at this time. He was already observing the situation around him.


    This is an extremely empty underground world, which is somewhat similar to what we saw in the immortal battlefield before.


    Under the soles of Xu Feng''s feet, there are all bones. These bones are obviously not ordinary bones. Although they are old, there are still many bones emitting a terrible smell, and some bones are golden.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Feng saw a huge skeleton head in the skeleton pile. This head is not a human head, but a demon repair head.


    Squatting down, Xu Feng pulled the head out of the skeleton pile and found that it was the head of a fierce tiger, and it seemed to have good strength, because on the head, Xu Feng also saw that it had a pattern on it.


    These Taoist patterns are engraved into the bones with the improvement of the cultivator''s strength. They are somewhat similar to the imperial bone Taoist patterns on Xu Feng''s chest. They are also an affirmation of the cultivation of the cultivator by heaven and earth. Only the more powerful the cultivator is, the clearer the Taoist patterns engraved on the bones will be.


    While swearing, the big black dog gradually stopped at this time. He slowly came to Xu Feng, looked at the bone in his hand, and then said, "now you know why I say this yin-yang slope is the most dangerous place in the forbidden area?"


    As far as he could see, it was all skeletons. Xu Feng didn''t see this scene for the first time, but he still felt frightened. After all, many of these bones lying here represent the pride of human practitioners!


    "Ouyang snow moon, unwilling to die here!"


    "If you want to find a way, you can''t return to heaven, Xibo Hou!"


    "Forbidden area... No one can break..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many last words on the surrounding bones, some of which are familiar to Xu Feng. Unfortunately, they have become white bones here.


    "How many people died here!"


    Putting down the tiger bone in his hand, Xu Feng sighed. Although there was no danger yet, looking at the skeleton like snow, he knew that it would never be so simple to come to the bottom of the earth.


    "All things in the world, yin and Yang embrace each other and have boundless magic power. This yin-yang slope is such a truth, but I can''t imagine that there is such a truth under this yin-yang slope!"


    The big black dog fiddled with the bones at his feet, but his face became more and more gloomy. There was endless vitality above, but there was a piece of dead bones below. As a dead place, I''m afraid the degree of danger here is much higher than that on the sunny slope.


    "But what effect does the constant slaughter of the strong on the slope of yin and Yang have on him? Who killed these people?"


    The words of the big black dog made Xu Feng seem to understand, but Xu Feng was more concerned about who the owner of the yin-yang slope was. He was so crazy.


    "What am I doing here if I know?"


    This is the big black dog''s answer. After he finished, he ignored Xu Feng and slowly looked for the treasure left by his predecessors on the skeleton.


    Unfortunately, after walking around, he didn''t find any treasures, except bones.


    "It''s strange. Generally speaking, it''s the strong who enter here. It''s unreasonable for the strong to have no treasure!"


    With that, the big black dog looked at Xu Feng again and said discontentedly, "even Xu Feng has countless treasures. These people are all powerful people in the powerful side. They don''t have any treasures. Who believes it!"


    "Ah... Hiss!"


    Xu Feng sneezed. He also felt the big black dog''s dissatisfaction with him. He turned around and looked at the big black dog with a smile: "I think this place is a treasure for you. These bones may help you recover your strength!"


    "Go away! Although Ben Wang is a dog, he will never bite a bone!"


    The big black dog pounced on Xu Feng and tore again. Xu Feng was so hateful and disrespected him. You know, no one dared to talk to him like this at his peak.


    "Dong!"


    Just as one person and one dog were laughing and playing, a dull sound came, as if it were knocking on their hearts, which made their actions stop suddenly.


    "What sound!"


    A man and a dog looked at each other, asked with one voice, and shook their heads.


    In fact, since Xu Feng entered here, he has been releasing his divine consciousness. He dare not neglect to observe the situation around him. He didn''t feel anything abnormal around the sound just now.


    Obviously, the big black dog with a very sensitive nose also didn''t find anything.


    "Dong!"


    Just when they didn''t know what the situation was, another sound sounded, but this time, the sound was more dull and fell on their hearts, making them feel a palpitation.


    "Cursed man, you are here at last!"


    The voice sounded from the empty air, and Xu Feng stood up all over. Obviously, the voice was talking to him. In that voice, Xu Feng seemed to hear a smell of conspiracy that had been hidden for a long time.


    The big black dog bit Xu Feng gently on his face. The pain made Xu Feng recover. The big black dog''s voice rang out in Xu Feng''s mind: "don''t let him confuse your mind, remember your purpose here!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng found that his mind was too easily affected. After shaking his head, he drank coldly: "don''t pretend to play tricks here. Get out of here, or let me see what you are!"


    "It''s really an unyielding soul. With your soul, or I''ll be perfect!"


    That voice sounded again. In that voice, there was a sense of calm. Like a strategist, everything was controlled in his hands.


    However, Xu Feng is the kind of person who is unwilling to give in. He is extremely disgusted with this voice.


    "No matter what you say, it''s just a filthy thing hiding under the ground. You don''t even dare to show your face. What else do you want to beg for?"


    In order to prevent his mind from being affected again, Xu Feng has released xuanxi.


    "Hum, bold!"


    A cold hum came. At the same time, a force appeared in the void, directly hit Xu Feng, blew him out from a distance and fell among countless bones.


    "Outside, I can''t help you, but when you step here, your life doesn''t belong to you!"


    The voice continued to come. After listening to his words, Xu Feng was more sure that the voice was the one who controlled the four saints and blood, and he was also the master of Yin-Yang slope!


    When they got up from the ground, Xu Feng and big black dog looked at each other with some dignity in their eyes. Obviously, this person and dog knew that if they could not escape here and get what they wanted this time, they would become one of the countless white bones.


    "I know what''s on your mind. I advise you to take advantage of this time and write down your last words, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    The voice seemed to know the thoughts in Xu Feng''s heart. Youyou said, in fact, it was not because he had seen too many people. Most of these people''s thoughts and Xu Feng''s thoughts at this time were inseparable.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The soul lock chain was wrapped around Xu Feng. Xu Feng clenched his fist and seemed to be ready for battle.


    The owner of this voice is mysterious, and the way of attack is also very strange. Xu Feng naturally needs to be prepared to avoid losing money in his hand!


    "Ha ha..."


    The disdainful laughter echoed under the ground. The next moment, Xu Feng felt that he slapped him behind his back. The powerful force didn''t give Xu Feng the chance to resist at all. He directly patted him to the ground, and his chest was also full of blood!


    Xu Feng had suffered a little internal injury when he was fighting with blood, but it didn''t hurt much, but now it''s getting worse. It''s not so good for Xu Feng!


    "Cough, cough..."


    He coughed a few times and stained a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Xu Feng got up again, clenched his teeth and frowned.


    He was worried that the master of the yin-yang slope was too strong. They didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he broke his halberd in the skeleton.


    After all, the voice attacked Xu Feng continuously, but Xu Feng didn''t have any way. Xu Feng didn''t even feel a breath in advance when he was slapped just now. In other words, if the other party wanted to kill him, Xu Feng''s head fell off. I''m afraid it''s time to know.


    "Are you worried? Are you afraid of death?"


    The voice continued to sound, constantly disturbing Xu Feng''s mind, but Xu Feng had a mysterious breath attached to his body, and he didn''t fall into his trap so easily!

 Chapter 1160

    With theout answer, Xu Feng glanced sideways at big black dog, but found that big black dog was not affected at all, except for a little more dignified in his eyes.


    "Big black dog, do you have any way to force this guy out?"


    It''s not terrible for the enemy to be strong, but Xu Feng is not willing to fight the invisible enemy. After all, he will feel a little more at ease!


    However, the big black dog, who has always had a lot of ideas, shook his head this time and then said, "can''t do it. This underground world is his space boundary. As long as he doesn''t want to show up, I''m afraid no one can take him!"


    "Are we here waiting for him to attack us?"


    Xu Feng''s words were somewhat impatient. After all, an invisible enemy was really troublesome for him. At this time, he also saw how desperate he was when he performed ghost dance and others couldn''t find him.


    "Don''t you also have the right to hide? Don''t you end up fighting with him?"


    The big black dog said half jokingly, but he also knew that it was impossible. Since he had said that this was the boundary of the master of Yinyang slope, everything would be in his hands. Even if Xu Feng hid well, he would be found.


    Xu Feng just wanted to scold the big black dog for being rude, so he heard the big black dog''s voice ring again: "it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Won''t you come out to see us?"


    "Jie Jie......"


    A series of strange laughter rang out. After a while, the laughter became calm: "this dog is a little interesting!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a tremor under the ground. All the bones on the ground were rolling, and the underground world seemed to collapse at any time, and soil kept falling down.


    "This guy doesn''t want to bury us here alive?"


    Xu Feng looked at the falling soil around and asked in a deep voice.


    In this case, the big black dog behaved much more calmly than Xu Feng. He shook his head and said softly, "don''t worry, he''s coming out!"


    The voice of the big black dog had a calming effect. After listening to it, Xu Feng felt a little calm in his heart, while the big black dog looked at the surrounding scene and looked forward to it.


    Xu Feng and the big black dog didn''t see this look all the way. It can be imagined that the big black dog, in the bottom of his heart, also wanted to know the secret of the forbidden area.


    As the vibration became more and more intense, tree roots as thick as arms stretched out on the surrounding walls, emitting purple light. This light gave Xu Feng a familiar feeling that the ring wood had such light.


    "Are these... All ring trees?"


    Before, Xu Feng didn''t know Huansheng wood, but after walking in the immortal battlefield, Xu Feng knew how valuable it was. But now, these Huansheng wood keep coming out like they don''t want money.


    Not long after, the whole underground world was illuminated by the light emitted by the surrounding wood roots. Those lights were reflected on the white bones, making the originally terrible atmosphere more strange.


    "Boom!"


    On the top of his head, a purple spar gradually emerged. All the surrounding wood roots gathered on the spar. Inside the spar, Xu Feng and big black dog saw a strange man!


    not bad It''s a monster!


    His face is a little lonely and proud. His eyes are like cold stars on a winter night. They are clear but have a little tenderness. His thin lips look at one person and one dog like a smile, with a little sarcasm, but they are polite.


    The most eye-catching is a red sun mark in his eyebrows, which is a bit deeper for his original weird temperament.


    Xu Feng, a beautiful woman, has seen a lot, but he has seen such a man for the first time. It''s not enough to describe his appearance. It''s only in the sky and not in the earth.


    Disfigured Xu Feng, looking at such a face, almost had the heart to commit suicide, and at this glance, he also knew what it was to compare people to people and dead people!


    "Tut tut Tut, everyone is in their twenties. Why do others look so good, but you are disabled?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a disgusting face, the big black dog mercilessly attacked Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng, who was already very concerned, want to spit out an old blood.


    Curse without exposing it! eldest brother!


    "Is he in his twenties? I think he''s more than twenty thousand years old. At best, he''s just an old monster!"


    It''s hard to imagine that Xu Feng would envy a man who looks better than him one day. Out of such a mind, Xu Feng rarely said something like a wicked woman, and the big black dog laughed.


    "How? The cursed man, throw himself into my arms and become a part of my body. Don''t you wronged?"


    The strange man smiled in the crystal stone, and then gently hooked his fingers.


    His body has gathered the blood essence of countless strong people and the advantages of countless strong people. In other words, now he tends to be perfect, and Xu Feng''s soul is his last process.


    If Xu Feng is willing to leave his soul here, he will completely become a perfect person. At that time, the earth can no longer trap him. I''m afraid even the Tao of heaven can''t trap him!


    Every move of the strange man seemed to have some charm. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s mind was isolated by xuanxi. After being a little stunned, he recovered his consciousness.


    But he wanted to see what the purpose of the strange man was, so he pretended to be confused, took a few steps forward slowly, and whispered softly: "no grievance, no grievance..."


    "So you agree?"


    As soon as the strange man heard Xu Feng say so, his star eyes were brighter. He looked forward to looking at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s eyes turned and he immediately recovered his consciousness. Without thinking about it, he waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The strange man suddenly reacted that he had been fooled. With a cold hum, the purple light around suddenly flashed, while Xu Feng seemed to have been hit by a mountain, and then he was blown out.


    "Click, click..."


    Hit the wall, before Xu Feng had time to fall down, the surrounding wood roots immediately entangled Xu Feng''s limbs and bound him to the wall.


    If a strange man wants to get Xu Feng''s soul, Xu Feng needs to be willing. Otherwise, his body will not be perfect. Otherwise, with his strength, he doesn''t need to ask Xu Feng''s opinions at all. Just move gently, Xu Feng will die and his soul will be pulled out!


    "That... No offense!"


    Seeing that the strange man wanted to continue his next move, the big black dog said: "he doesn''t want to, I do, can you let me become a part of your body? When I saw you at the first sight, I thought you were too perfect..."


    The big black dog talked endlessly and eloquently. He fully expressed his love for the strange man. Even the saliva in his mouth was about to stay.


    "This guy, can''t he be charmed by a strange man?"


    Looking at the big black dog, Xu Feng could not help but make complaints about it. If the big black dog was really enchanted by a man, he would be careful if he was with the big black dog.


    However, the strange man didn''t even look at the big black dog and said disdainfully, "you filthy dog, you don''t even have the qualification to stay with me and become a corpse!"


    Xu Feng as like as two peas and a black dog, when he refused to be a big black dog, was exactly the same as when he refused to be a monster.


    "How dare you say so?"


    It seemed that the big black dog''s self-esteem was hurt. After a cold hum, he took out the previously collected blood essence. After stained with a few drops of blood, he drew a seal in the air, and then clapped in the void!


    "Bang bang!"


    The ring wood roots wrapped around Xu Feng made a dull sound, and then loosened, and Xu Feng broke away from the bondage of the ring wood roots.


    Seeing the surrounding wood roots move again, the big black dog shouted discontentedly, "get over here quickly, otherwise I won''t save you!"


    In fact, needless to say, after Xu Feng became relaxed, he showed the ghost step for the first time. When his voice fell, Xu Feng had returned to him.


    "Black king, it''s OK. I didn''t expect your black dog blood to be useful to this guy!"


    "Don''t insult the king, will you! Lao Tzu''s blood can''t be compared with ordinary black dog blood!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng quickly echoed: "yes, your blood essence is two kinds of black dog blood!"


    ... big black dog has 10000 grass mud horses running by in his heart, and he wants to say a word to Xu Feng!


    "Hum, how dare you dirty my body!"


    The strange man snorted coldly. The ring wood stretched quickly, turned into a long whip and pulled it towards the big black dog!


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Feng was so worried that he quickly pulled the big black dog aside and punched him out!


    However, the surrounding wood root was very flexible. When it was about to hit Xu Feng''s fist, it suddenly turned and avoided Xu Feng''s fist!


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice sounded, and the surrounding wood roots beat the big black dog. The painful big black dog barked and bared his teeth.


    "Well... It''s really dirty!"


    The strange man whispered a disgusting sentence to himself and took back the surrounding wood root. Xu Feng turned around and found that a layer of hair had fallen off the back of the big black dog, with a long trace on it, which was extremely conspicuous.


    "That... Black king, I think you are disfigured like me!"


    Looking at the bare trace, Xu Feng muttered to himself, pretending to be embarrassed.


    But in his heart, he was very happy. After all, someone disfigured him now, and he was not afraid of the big black dog mocking him in the future!

 Chapter 1161

    "What''s going on!"


    After the pain of the whip, the big black dog asked in a deep voice, while Xu Feng told the big black dog what was on his back with a smile in his heart.


    "Shit, you dare to destroy my appearance. I will kill you today!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, the big black dog immediately blew his hair, bared his teeth, showed his fangs, and said viciously.


    As a strong man, he naturally has his dignity. His shiny black hair is a symbol of dignity for the big black dog, making him look majestic.


    However, now the strange man has trampled on his dignity. The so-called tolerable, who can''t bear it? The big black dog is hot tempered and makes him swallow his anger. How could he do such a thing!


    His hands were stained with blood essence and emitting dark gold. The big black dog stood up and took out the necklace and put it on his neck.


    "The beast God gave me the power to subdue the devil and break the devil!"


    With a loud cry, a sharp light burst out of the big black dog''s eyes. The next moment, a dark golden circle gradually appeared in front of him. In this circle, there were also the impressions drawn by the big black dogs.


    "What pure power!"


    I don''t know whether it''s the relationship between the round seal and the golden blood essence. Xu Feng feels that it exudes a power that people almost want to worship.


    "Buzz!"


    The big black dog''s hands trembled gently, and then pushed in the void. The next moment, the round seal in front of him took off and smashed it out towards the purple crystal in the sky!


    The strange man in the purple crystal didn''t start from beginning to end. The smile on his face still existed. He looked at one person and one dog like a smile. It seemed that the big black dog was not worth his shot at all!


    "Boom!"


    The round seal fell on the purple crystal, and a flame rose between them, temporarily suppressing the surrounding purple light and illuminating the whole underground world.


    Not only that, the surrounding wood roots attached to the strong are still sending out sparks. It is obvious that they have been hurt by India and constantly burst.


    For a long time, the turbulence gradually subsided. The man in the purple crystal was unharmed, but he was a little messy. In his star eyes, Xu Feng saw a little crazy!


    Not only that, but also the purple juice dripped on the surrounding tree roots, which soon dyed the bones under the corners purple.


    "Effective, maybe we can really get what we want!"


    Seeing all this, Xu Feng was happy, and a smile also rose at the corner of his mouth. However, the big black dog''s face was still calm.


    Xu Feng just wanted to ask why the big black dog was so nervous. He saw that the surrounding wood roots were growing rapidly, and soon they were intact, as if they had not been hurt at all.


    "So difficult?"


    Frowning, Xu Feng murmured. Obviously, he also knew that this guy was not so easy to deal with.


    However, it''s not difficult to understand. After all, the other party is the master of the yin-yang slope. I don''t know how many strong people have been swallowed under the ground. It''s too wishful thinking to kill him so easily.


    "Xu Feng, let me ask you one last question. Are you willing to be a part of my body and enjoy eternal life with me?"


    The strange man''s voice sounded again, but this time in his tone, Xu Feng heard a kind of repressed anger.


    It''s not the first time he asked Xu Feng such a question, but every time Xu Feng would refuse without hesitation. Of course, this time is no exception.


    My life is up to me, not from heaven, not from others. All the time, Xu Feng''s struggle is to be stronger, and his destiny is not bound by others. Now he begins to be inferior to the strong, how can he become an integral part of others.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I enjoy my life more! You are so powerful. If you can, break the curse on me!"


    Xu Feng said brazenly that he not only refused the strange man, but also wanted him to help Xu Feng solve his curse!


    The strange man smiled angrily when he heard the speech. The same strange purple light twinkled in his star eyes: "good, you don''t agree, then I have some ways to let you agree!"


    Xu Feng is not the first person to agree to reject him. In this corpse, most of the human practitioners, whether demon practitioners, have rejected him, but it is a pity that they have finally become the cells in his body and the blood in his body.


    Now, Xu Feng is no exception.


    "It seems that he is going to take us seriously. Are you ready?"


    The big black dog spoke to Xu Feng so heavily for the first time, and Xu Feng nodded heavily, smiled and said, "I''ve been ready for a long time, but I don''t know if you''re ready!"


    Since seeing the countless white bones, Xu Feng is ready to fight. What he worries about is the big black dog. After all, he has no self-protection ability, and Xu Feng can do little.


    As if he saw Xu Feng''s doubts, the big black dog grinned and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about me. It''s enough to take care of yourself!"


    "Hum, stubborn!"


    The voice of the strange man came out of the purple crystal. At the next moment, countless ringed wood roots moved, like countless poisonous snakes, winding towards the two people, dense and numb. The people''s scalp was numb!


    "Enjoy the feast, you''ll like it!"


    The strange man opened his mouth again, wrapped his hands in purple crystal and looked at the two people with great interest.


    This is just a good play for him. This kind of good play will only happen once every many years. He naturally needs to enjoy it. It can be regarded as the last good play when he is close to perfection.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Instead of directly attacking Xu Feng and big black dog, the surrounding wood roots went deep into the bone sea. After a while, the scattered bones moved and slowly stood up under the traction of the surrounding wood.


    "It seems that the vines outside are so controlled!"


    Looking at the dense bones, Xu Feng said to himself in his heart, and soon there were bones attacking him!


    The ferocious skeleton opened his mouth and rushed over like a beast. It was dense and had no moves, let alone yuan force. It seemed that it was going to drown one person and one dog in these bones.


    It''s not dangerous to take the soul chain in your hand and quickly shake it to break the bones that live here.


    When waving the soul lock chain, Xu Feng also found that there was a violence in the soul lock chain. The more fighting, the more powerful it played.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know whether he should be happy with this change. He even worries that if the power in the soul lock chain is so strong that he can''t control it, will the soul lock chain become a human killer at that time.


    But at this time, Xu Feng has no time to worry too much. The dense bones in front of him are his main goal. Only by surviving from these bones can he have the opportunity to consider other things.


    "Huh?"


    Watching the skeletons scattered by Xu Feng, the strange man also made an exclamation.


    The bones that can stay here are all the bones of some strong people. Although they have been weakened by the baptism of years, they are still very hard. The dark red chain in Xu Feng''s hand is just like chopping melons and vegetables. It''s really too simple!


    "Yes, yes, it can be my weapon. This human boy has brought me too many surprises!"


    The strange man looked at Xu Feng and nodded with satisfaction.


    The world is big and there are countless strong people, but there are few unyielding souls. Otherwise, he will not wait for endless years and fail to find a suitable one.


    This time, he not only found the right soul, but also got the weapon he could see. It could be said that it was a double happiness.


    The words of the strange man didn''t fall into Xu Feng''s ears. At this moment, he will try his best. The war intention of breaking the formula seems to break through the sky, so as to continuously improve his combat power. With more and more fallen bones, he looks like crazy.


    No crazy devil, no survival. In order to survive, even if you become a devil again, so what!


    The big black dog that had worried Xu Feng had no sign of worrying Xu Feng at this time. His burly and flexible body turned into a dark shadow and ran around in the white bones.


    His mouth and a pair of dog claws are weapons. Every time his mouth falls, bones will be bitten by him. Every time dog claws fall, bones will be torn apart by him!


    However, there are too many skeletons in this place, which seems endless. No sign of stopping at all, no matter how hard one person and one dog try.


    "Shit, these goods don''t want to kill me alive!"


    After half an hour of fighting, the big black dog''s mouth was numb, but the skeleton didn''t seem to decrease, which made him cry out with dissatisfaction.


    "Or you can stop and see how you died!"


    With a wave of his hand, the chain in his hand swept out and cut off the dozens of skeletons in front of him. The surrounding roots manipulated inside were quickly pulled away at this moment.


    "Interesting! This man and dog are very interesting!"


    The strange man looked at the struggling big black dog and Xu Feng and nodded again and again.


    The people who came here were naturally not mortals, but many strong people could not even support the skeleton army, so they died directly.


    And Xu Feng, although the battle seemed very difficult for half an hour, he was not injured, but his combat effectiveness did not decrease. From here, we can see the uniqueness of Xu Feng.


    With the fall of the voice of the strange man, the surrounding skeleton army fell down like the mountain, and there was no more movement.


    The surrounding wood roots also retreated like a tide and returned to the wall again. They were still fighting madly one second ago. This moment has stopped, as if nothing had happened, like a dream.


    A man and a dog looked at each other and looked at the strange man in the air, trying to see what tricks he was playing!

 Chapter 1162

    It is basically impossible for a strange man to stop killing so many people. Therefore, there is only one purpose for a strange man to stop. He wants to kill two people in other ways, not in such a seemingly stupid way!


    "You are excellent. I have decided. I will let you die with dignity!"


    The purple light emitted from the eyes of the strange man made people sink uncontrollably. His voice was very gentle, as if he was whispering something.


    If it was outside, no one could believe that it was a murderous devil, crawling at his feet, I don''t know how many bones, carrying endless blood debts.


    "No matter how you want me to die, I won''t die!"


    He looked up and looked at the strange man in pairs. Xu Feng''s voice was firm. He came here to live, not to become someone else''s cassock.


    If he wants to die, he can find a geomantic treasure land and bury it after he dies. Why do he need to come to the forbidden area and die without seeing the body?


    "I said, he doesn''t want to, but I do! Will you take me away and let him go?"


    Previously, the strange man said to Xu Feng, but the big black dog seemed to be left out in the cold. He shouted discontentedly, leaving Xu Feng speechless.


    He hasn''t seen anyone who wants to die. He has seen the dog who wants to die now, especially this kind of dead dog!


    "Get out!"


    The strange man took a cold look at the big black dog. If the big black dog was badly hurt, a mouthful of blood gushed out and stepped back hundreds of meters before it stopped.


    "Cough... You despise me so much, then I can only kill you!"


    There was a strange light in the big black dog''s eyes, and his eyes gradually became golden. But he bowed his head. The strange man didn''t find it. He was just bluffing!


    In the eyes of the monster man, although the big black dog is somewhat extraordinary, it has no strength. If you want him to die, you can crush him with one thought. It''s simpler to deal with than Xu Feng. He doesn''t want to deal with the big black dog at all. It''s a waste of time in terms of no value.


    "Well..."


    As like as two peas, the man was dancing slowly with his hands. Between his hands, Xu Feng saw a purple energy shining. It was a sign of the sun, which was just like the mark on his forehead.


    "Psychedelic enchantment!"


    Gently spit out four words in his mouth. The sun mark also passed through the purple crystal, and then turned into a purple fog, slowly enveloping Xu Feng in it.


    Xu Feng held his breath and waved his hands to dispel the purple fog, but there was no effect. On the contrary, the voice of the strange man, like a magic barrier, slowly drilled into Xu Feng''s ear: "Xu Feng... Xu Feng..."


    At the beginning, Xu Feng could resist the sound, but gradually, the sound changed its flavor. He seemed to hear Lu Li''s voice calling him, Shangguan Jiajia and his mother trapped in Murong''s house


    Too many people made Xu Feng unable to keep awake. His eyes became confused and his movements stopped.


    "Stay awake! Xu Feng, hold on!"


    The big black dog barked loudly, but Xu Feng turned a deaf ear to his voice. In his mind, Xu Feng was haunted one sentence after another. "Poop", Xu Feng''s body was soft, he could no longer hold on, fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    "Alas... This magic barrier is too overbearing. If you don''t pay attention, Xu Feng will take the road!"


    With a long sigh, the big black dog''s words are full of helplessness. The magic barrier has been planted in Xu Feng''s heart. Now he can only rely on himself to break it.


    However, Xu Feng''s ability to resist for such a long time under a demon who doesn''t know how many years has shown the strength of Xu Feng''s divine consciousness.


    Xu Feng, who closed his eyes, didn''t realize that he was unconscious. The scene in front of him was still under the ground, but all this soon retreated and replaced the familiar streets of Xuanfeng city.


    He stood on the street, pedestrians hurried, and many people in Xuanfeng city greeted him, and Xu Feng naturally greeted them!


    "Look! He is Xu Feng, a genius in Ziyang martial arts academy!"


    "I''ve known for a long time. Xu Feng, who is famous in Zhongzhou, doesn''t know anyone now!"


    "It''s not. Now that he''s back, some strong people in Central China will come to congratulate him!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people gathered around Xu Feng, full of praise and envy. Xu Feng''s heart was filled with joy and nodded repeatedly.


    "Xu Feng, are you back?"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came into Xu Feng''s ear. Turning his head, Lu Li was smiling at him not far away.


    Lu Li, dressed in white, looked soft and affectionate. The blush on her cheeks made her better. At that moment, the business of countless people in Xuanfeng City retreated in Xu Feng''s ears. In his eyes, Lu Li was the only one.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Seeing Xu Feng''s indifference, Lu Li continued to say a word. Xu Feng reacted, ran forward and hugged Lu Li tightly.


    "Yes, I''m back. I miss you!"


    Feeling the temperature in his arms and smelling the fragrance from Luli, Xu Feng didn''t know how long he had not held Luli like this. For a moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    For a long time, Xu Feng loosened his hands. His eyes were soft. He looked at Lu Li in front of him. Regardless, he suddenly kissed him!


    "Oh, oh... There''s someone!"


    Lu Li kept struggling in Xu Feng''s arms, and her face was as red as a ripe apple, but her struggle had no effect at all. Xu Feng''s hands hugged her tightly, making her unable to struggle.


    Two warm lips twined together. Soon, Lu Li fell into them, slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed Xu Feng''s hegemony.


    "A man of talent and a woman of beauty is a perfect match!"


    Kissing in the street, the people in Xuanfeng City booed. At this moment, the whole world only belongs to two people. As for others, who cares?


    "Ha ha... Feng''er, is it too rude of you to do this? I''m far away from my home, but I''m still a yellow flower girl!"


    Happy time is always so short, Lu Yifu''s voice came, so that their lips had to be separated. After all, Xu Feng can not listen to other people''s words, but Lu Yifu is his prospective father-in-law!


    "Uncle Lu, it''s Xu Feng''s faux pas!"


    Scratching his head, Xu Feng said with a embarrassed face. Lu Li smelled the speech and buried his head in Xu Feng''s chest more coyly. He didn''t dare to look at Lu Yifu.


    However, Lu Li did not leave, as if she had been separated from Xu Feng for a long time, and she was reluctant to separate from Xu Feng.


    "It''s really a woman''s wedding. She doesn''t even want her father!"


    Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, Lu Yifu joked again, making Lu Li more embarrassed.


    "Dad! If you say that about your daughter, she will be ashamed!"


    Lu Li''s coquettish anger made Lu Yifu and the people around him laugh.


    The marriage between Xu Feng and Lu Li has long been no secret. Everyone knows it in Xuanfeng City, so there is nothing.


    "Let''s go, feng''er. A dinner party has been prepared at home to welcome you!"


    Lu Yifu smiled forthrightly and his eyes were full of joy. After looking forward to such a long time, he finally saw that lovers will get married. It is really not easy.


    On this night, Xu Feng ate and drank at the dinner party of the Lu family. He felt that he had not been so happy for a long time.


    Lu Li is the person he has been worried about. Now he finally gets what he wants. What does he want?


    ¡­¡­


    All this is just as true. Xu Feng can feel the temperature and fragrance of Lu Li, the heat of liquor into his stomach, and Lu Yifu''s meticulous care for him.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t know that all this was just the psychedelic boundary of a strange man. After a meal of liquor, it was the next day. The liquor completely blew away the last light in Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Er..."


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came in, Xu Feng snorted, slowly opened his eyes and his brain was blank.


    Yesterday''s dinner was so happy that he didn''t use yuan force to eliminate the wine smell on his body. It''s funny that he forcibly drunk him.


    After patting his head, Xu Feng gradually regained consciousness. He looked at the familiar rooms around him and felt comfortable.


    In his mind, there is a memory that he saved Lu Li after suffering, and Lu Yifu had no reason to be outside, so he returned to Xuanfeng city with them.


    It is because of the existence of this memory that Xu Feng will accept all this in front of him.


    The strange man exists in the forbidden area. I don''t know how many millions of years. His control over people''s hearts is too strong. Xu Feng enters his confusion. He can easily find the weakest place in Xu Feng''s heart, so as to compile a beautiful lie, so that Xu Feng has no chance to refuse.


    "It seems that he has completely indulged in it!"


    The strange man looked at Xu Feng who fell to the ground, smiled and whispered. It was too kind to give Xu Feng such an easy way to die, compared with other people who died under his hands.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    The eyes of the big black dog looked at the monster man, and the golden pupil made the monster man quake. But soon, the evil man smiled and said, "this is not your has the final say!"


    When the big black dog heard the speech, he snorted coldly. He didn''t answer the words of the strange man. Instead, he turned around and looked at Xu Feng who was smiling and called his name. Xu Feng''s perseverance was very strong. He didn''t believe that Xu summit died in a dream. As long as Xu Feng resisted, he would have a chance to escape!


    But at this time, Xu Feng couldn''t hear the voice of the big black dog, because when the voice of the big black dog sounded, Xu Feng''s door was opened by Lu Li at the same time!

 Chapter 1163

    "Squeak..."


    The sound of opening the door pulled Xu Feng back from the "memory", turned and looked. Lu Li was carrying a plate of warm water and came to Xu Feng with a smile. He said softly, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    Put the warm water on the table, Lu Li sat down, snuggled in Xu Feng''s chest, felt his strong heartbeat, and looked like a little bird.


    "Feng, I miss you!"


    Lu Li''s voice was as crisp as an Oriole. Thinking of the past, Xu Feng couldn''t help holding Lu Li in his arms and said softly, "let you suffer, Lu Li!"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we are together now, it''s more important than anything!"


    Lu Li shook his head slightly, slid his hand gently on Xu Feng''s chest and continued, "you know, I miss you day and night, and I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    "No! How can I be willing?"


    Lu Li left a kiss on his forehead. Xu Feng looked at the beauty in his arms, and happiness slowly rippled in his heart.


    "Will you still go?"


    Looking up, the tenderness in Lu Li''s eyes was about to melt Xu Feng. This time, Xu Feng nodded without thinking: "don''t go, stay with you forever!"


    "Really?"


    Lu Li looked forward to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t answer. He just hugged Lu Li tightly in his arms.


    "Well, get up and wash!"


    After hugging for a long time, Xu Feng said.


    Such a time, he still feels short, but now is not the time to sink. He still needs to go back to Ziyang martial arts Taoist school to see the two Taoists.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding softly, Lu Li left Xu Feng''s arms, and then helped Xu Feng freshen up. Only then did he nod with satisfaction.


    "Lu Li, you used to be a big miss!"


    Looking at Lu Li personally grooming him, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little moved, but more happiness.


    "I''ll be your wife in the future..."


    Lu Li said in a low voice. When he said it, the blush on his face rippled again. Xu Feng couldn''t help holding her again and continued to kiss.


    "Well, it''s time to have breakfast!"


    No one bothered this time. After Lu Li enjoyed it, he gently reminded Xu Feng that they met, smiled, and walked out hand in hand.


    Over the years, the Lu family has managed Xuanfeng city and managed the city in an orderly manner. Not only the city has developed, but also the Lu family has developed. I don''t know how much more impressive it is than at the beginning.


    Walking in the Lu family courtyard, Xu Feng and Lu Li became the focus of the servants'' eyes. Lu Li looked shy and wanted to break away, but Xu Feng didn''t want to be as she wanted. Now, Xu Feng wants to be with Lu Li every minute.


    After eating, Xu Feng didn''t stay at Lu''s house. After greeting Lu Yifu, Xu Feng walked in the direction of Ziyang Wudao Academy. Within half an hour, Xu Feng came to Ziyang Wudao Academy.


    "College, I''m back!"


    Looking at the Ziyang Taoist temple in front of him, Xu Feng was filled with emotion, and his eyes were wet unconsciously.


    This is the place where his dream began. It was also because of the help of two Taoists that his strength improved so quickly.


    For a long time, Xu Feng recovered from countless exclamations. As soon as he raised his feet, the door of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school opened.


    "Welcome! Welcome! Warm welcome!"


    The voice came from inside the door. Soon, a banner was pulled up on the gate of Ziyang martial arts academy: "all of Ziyang martial arts academy welcome Xu Feng back!"


    Soon, countless students of Ziyang martial arts academy rushed out of Ziyang martial arts academy. They were excited and looked at Xu Feng with their eyes shining. After all, Xu Feng is a legendary existence for them now.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s the whole thing!"


    Looking at these younger martial brothers, Xu Feng was also very happy. After all, this place has special significance for him. Watching this place grow stronger and stronger step by step, Xu Feng was naturally happy.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back!"


    A fat man crowded into the crowd. It was Wang Bin.


    In the past, Wang Bin''s cultivation talent was not high and his strength was very weak. He was bullied by others. However, after meeting Xu Feng, Xu Feng took him and the wind gate and became stronger step by step.


    For Xu Feng, it may not be much, but for Wang Bin, it is an opportunity for his rebirth.


    Now, he has graduated and remains in Ziyang martial arts Taoist school to become a Taoist.


    "Long time no see, your boy''s strength is getting stronger and stronger!"


    The original fat boy has disappeared. Now Wang Bin''s face is a little more thick. Xu Feng punched him on the chest and greeted him with laughter.


    When brothers meet, they are naturally very happy.


    "Where can I compare with you!"


    The two hugged each other closely. Although their strength was far apart, their brotherhood was not reduced. After all, Wang Bin would rather be stabbed than betrayed him!


    "Come on, Taoist priest is waiting for you inside!"


    After embracing each other, Wang Bin introduced Xu Feng into Ziyang Wudao Academy. When he stepped into the gate of Ziyang Wudao academy, Xu Feng obtained unprecedented satisfaction.


    "Taoist master!"


    Taoist master Jiang Haojing and Taoist master Qingshan had already waited here. As soon as they stepped into the gate, Xu Feng saw them and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Hahaha... Smelly boy!"


    Jiang Haojing and Qingshan Taoist master laughed, and their eyes were also full of joy. Xu Feng can be said to be the most affectionate student they have taught for so long. After all, Xu Feng is their own disciple.


    "Xu Feng came back to see you!"


    Three steps in two, Xu Feng choked in his heart and knelt down in front of the two Taoists, with tears in his eyes.


    Xu Feng has suffered more hardships than the 9981 when he wandered abroad for countless years. When he was in trouble, he always thought of the Chunchun teachings of the two Taoists.


    "What''s the boy doing? Get up!"


    Jiang Haojing and green mountain Taoist priest quickly helped Xu Feng up and looked at Xu Feng with satisfaction. They couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Both Jiang Haojing and Qingshan are childless. They treat Xu Feng like their own children. Now Xu Feng has grown up!


    "Two masters, I''ve come back to see you!"


    Xu Feng choked in his voice, wiped away the tears on his face, and took several deep breaths of fresh air before he could speak.


    Although Xu Feng is not a native of Xuanfeng City, he has a sense of belonging to Xuanfeng city.


    "Just come back! Just come back!"


    On this day, Xu Feng spent a day in Ziyang martial arts Taoist school. He talked to two Taoists about his previous cultivation, which reminded Xu Feng of countless happy memories and made Xu Feng sigh that time is fleeting, and many years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, the time came at night. Xu Feng lay in the martial arts practice field of Ziyang martial arts Taoist school, looked at the stars in the sky, looked at the younger martial brothers around, and let him see his former shadow.


    "Look, Miss Lu is coming!"


    Suddenly, a sound came into Xu Feng''s ears. The next moment, all the junior brothers who practiced martial arts stopped and looked for Lu Li''s figure.


    Although many years have passed, Lu Li is still the first beauty in Xuanfeng city. Many younger martial brothers were impressed by her face after seeing Lu Li.


    Unfortunately, Lu Li now has a master of famous flowers, otherwise, her suitors will be as many as before.


    Lu Li came slowly, dressed in white in the night, which made Xu Feng think he was a fairy who fell into the world by mistake, with a temperament of not eating fireworks.


    The fairy came to Xu Feng, squatted down and said softly, "aren''t you ready to go back?"


    "I want to stay here tonight!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said softly.


    At first, he had a courtyard in Ziyang Wudao academy, but now he hasn''t made room for others. Xu Feng wants to take advantage of this opportunity to stay in the Academy for one night, which can be regarded as revisiting the previous days.


    "But I don''t want to be separated from you. If I can''t see you tomorrow, my heart will be unstable!"


    Lu Li''s soft voice came again. Xu Feng thought about it, stood up, hugged Lu Li and said, "then go back!"


    Lu Li used to be like you and me, but not to this extent. Xu Fengquan had been separated for too long. Lu Li was reluctant to give up himself and didn''t think about it.


    So, in the envious eyes of many younger martial brothers, Xu Feng took Lu Li and left together.


    Outside, the smile on Xu Feng''s face is more and more brilliant. Unexpectedly, at this time, he is slowly falling into the trap of a strange man.


    Staying in Ziyang Wudao academy, with Xu Feng''s mind, you will surely find the falseness of Psychedelic boundary. The only way to let Xu Feng die completely in a dream is Lu Li''s gentle hometown.


    Only in the gentle countryside, the hero will be willing to crawl.


    "Now he is gradually entering a dream. I have built a beautiful world for him. Do you think he still has a chance to escape from it?"


    The strange man opened his mouth coldly. In his eyes, Xu Feng has completely become his prey. Now he just needs to wait for Xu Feng to open his mouth and give his soul to him, and he can succeed!


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    Although we know that Xu Feng''s situation is not optimistic, the big black dog is still unwilling to give up Xu Feng.


    The two of them, bumping and bumping all the way, finally came here. They even agreed to live and die together. How could he leave Xu Feng alone?


    Under the disdain of the strange man, the big black dog took out the blood essence again, looked up at the strange man in the sky and said coldly: "you want to trap him in the dream, but I''m not as good as you want. I''ll save him from the dream!"


    "It''s not that I despise you. Even if I don''t kill your body, you can''t save him!"


    The strange man sneered and didn''t take the big black dog''s words to heart. He had full confidence in his boundary!

 Chapter 1164

    "How dare you gamble?"


    Split the dog''s mouth, the big black dog looked at the strange man and said in a deep voice.


    He must make an agreement with the strange man. Otherwise, even if the big black dog enters Xu Feng''s dream and hopes to save Xu Feng, everything will be in vain if the strange man cuts off his body.


    "What do you want to bet?"


    The strange man looked at the big black dog and said casually. Until now, he thought that the big black dog was just a waste. Although there were some tricks, he could not pull Xu Feng out of his psychedelic border!


    The big black dog doesn''t care what the strange man thinks of him. After all, his purpose is to save Xu Feng.


    Reading countless big black dogs, he naturally knew what the strange man was most proud of, so he said directly: "just bet your psychedelic boundary is not as perfect as you think! If I can save him, you can kill us in other ways. If not, we will both die. It''s a good thing for you!"


    "Hum, like this boy, you don''t know heaven and earth. Why don''t I promise you?"


    He has survived for countless years and painstakingly turned himself into an almost perfect person. He naturally has his pride. Therefore, when he heard what the big black dog said, he agreed.


    He doesn''t believe that the big black dog can break his psychedelic barrier. More importantly, he wants to prove to the big black dog that no one can break his barrier, and the price he pays is the life of the big black dog!


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    With a cold hum, the big black dog didn''t talk nonsense. One hand was stained with golden blood essence, and then he slipped on his face, and soon turned himself into a colorful dog.


    If you find it carefully, you can see that there is a trace of light flowing between those blood essence. However, the big black dog hasn''t stopped. He slowly came to Xu Feng''s face, scratched the palm of Xu Feng with his paw, left a wisp of blood from it, and then covered it with his dog''s paw.


    "Huh?"


    In the psychedelic enchantment, Xu Feng felt a stabbing pain in his hand. He looked down but found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Li looked at Xu Feng with concern. In fact, she was only concerned about whether Xu Feng had found any clues in the border.


    In fact, anyone in the border knows that everything in front of him is illusory. Lu Li doesn''t want to leave Xu Feng, but also wants to keep Xu Feng completely.


    "It''s all right. Maybe your hand was scratched by something!"


    With a smile, the pain was nothing to Xu Feng. After a smile, he and Lu Li continued to walk in the street, talking and laughing.


    Seeing that there was no change in Xu Feng''s face, Lu Li was completely relieved. Now, just the last step, Xu Feng can stay in the border forever!


    After the big black dog outside cut Xu Feng''s palm, his claws were stained with blood, and he also saw Xu Feng''s scene in the border.


    "Shit, this boy is addicted to female sex. Sure enough, he is still confused by female sex!"


    After I had to make complaints about it, the big black dog looked up and looked at the monster in the air. He said coldly, "look at your eyes, and you will soon find that you are not what a perfect person is!"


    After that, the big black dog drank again, and then his consciousness gradually became blurred. The purple light lingering on Xu Feng slowly wrapped him in it. As the big black dog''s eyes gradually closed, some changes also took place in the psychedelic boundary!


    "Boom!"


    Not long ago, the sky was full of stars. At this time, there was a thunder. Lu Li screamed and firmly hugged Xu Feng. His whole body was trembling gently.


    "I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I have to protect you!"


    Gently patting Lu Li''s back, Xu Feng hugged her in his arms and said softly.


    However, Lu Li was still unwilling to release Xu Feng. In desperation, Xu Feng only picked up Lu Li and walked in the direction of the Lu family.


    "If you don''t run quickly, it will rain soon!"


    Lu Li''s weight was nothing to Xu Feng. After a while, they returned to Lu''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lu family hall, Lu Yifu sat drinking tea. Seeing Xu Feng passing by, he called Xu Feng over and said in a deep voice, "feng''er, thunder on the flat ground is an ominous omen. Xuanfeng city is afraid something will happen!"


    "Uncle Lu, how come you have become so superstitious!"


    Xu Feng laughed and said with a little teasing.


    These are just folk sayings. Naturally, their practitioners will not believe them. It''s a bit strange for Lu Yifu to say such a thing to him.


    "Oh, it''s not. I just want to remind you. Be careful and take good care of Lu Li!"


    Realizing that he was going to show his horse''s feet, Lu Yifu immediately changed his mouth and pretended not to care.


    In fact, what happens in the psychedelic barrier will not develop with the consciousness of a strange man. When the big black dog enters the barrier, it will make the barrier have a sense of self-protection. Therefore, Lu Yifu also reminds Xu Feng by beating around the bush.


    "I will! Uncle Lu!"


    After nodding, Xu Feng said goodbye to Lu Yifu and walked in the direction of housing.


    "Lu Li, it''s late at night. Go back first, or you''ll ask people to gossip!"


    Walking in the garden, near the door of Xu Feng''s house, Xu Feng suddenly said.


    He is a vigorous man, alone and widowed. He is afraid of doing something by himself. Although he is so open during the day, in his bones, Xu Feng is still a very conservative person.


    "Tonight, I want to sleep with you!"


    This time, Lu Li took the initiative to hold Xu Feng, whispered in Xu Feng''s ear, and let Xu Feng''s Dantian raise a raging flame.


    In particular, Lu Li hugged Xu Feng and they were close to everything. The two groups in front of Lu Li''s chest were soft, which made Xu Feng lose his mind in an instant.


    Without refusing, Xu Feng pulled Lu Li and quickly returned to the room. After closing the door, the flame in their eyes immediately rose.


    Xu Feng is eager, but Lu Li is more eager. They are half relieved. Xu Feng rubs back and forth on Lu Li, crazy enjoying the fragrance of Lu Li.


    The thunder outside has been for a long time, but the spring in the room is sweet. At this time, the big black dog also officially came to the psychedelic barrier.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking sound of thunder, the big black dog stepped on the street of Xuanfeng city. As soon as he landed, he took a deep breath, and then said with a disdain: "even the air emits such a rotten smell. No wonder the smelly boy doesn''t want to leave here!"


    "Wow!"


    For the psychedelic barrier, the big black dog is a variable, so as soon as he appears, there will be thunder in the barrier. As soon as the big black dog finishes speaking, there will be big drops of rain in the sky!


    "No!"


    The big black dog turned pale again, then took a deep breath and ran in the direction of Lu Jia.


    This is a psychedelic barrier, but it is no different from the outside world. The rain will disperse the taste of Xu Feng. At that time, he wanted to find Xu Feng, but it was not so simple.


    More importantly, he needs to ensure that Xu Feng doesn''t "sell himself" in this psychedelic circle. Otherwise, even if he has great skills, he can''t pull Xu Feng out.


    The big black dog walked very fast in the dark, like a wisp of dead soul. In less than half an hour, he came to the door of Lu''s house!


    There are guards in front of the Lu family. The big black dog doesn''t want to cause trouble. He turns around and jumps over the high wall of the Lu family in a place with few people.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The big black dog was drenched all over, but he still didn''t dare to relax. Take a deep breath. The rain with the smell of Xu Feng rushed into the big black dog''s body. Without thinking about it, the big black dog ran towards Xu Feng''s room.


    The two people in the room were breathing heavily and were about to stand up. At this time, the big black dog had come to Xu Feng''s door!


    "Although this is really a little unorthodox, I have to do it. I believe you will understand me!"


    After comforting himself in his heart, the big black dog took a deep breath again. The egg was full of strength and shouted suddenly!


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The untimely barking of the dog startled the two people in the room, and Xu Feng, who was full of anger, woke up.


    "No, we can''t do that yet!"


    Looking at the embarrassing scene in front of him, Xu Feng quickly helped Lu Li put on his clothes. He also turned to tidy up his clothes and said in a deep voice, "I want to stay on our wedding night this time!"


    "But I want to..."


    Lu Li lies on Xu Feng and doesn''t want Xu Feng to leave. Her eyes are like silk and her breath is like orchid. Xu Feng, who is just about to calm down, continues to be stirred up.


    In the face of beauty, if there is no response, there is only one possibility, that is not a man. Obviously, Xu Feng is a normal man!


    "Shit, goblin, I don''t believe I can''t cure you!"


    Naturally, the big black dog could clearly hear the dialogue between the two people. After swearing in his heart, he barked harder.


    The dog barking in the deep lane was a profound thing, but at this time it changed its taste. Originally, Xu Feng wanted to take the gun again, but he didn''t have the mind anymore.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng managed to squeeze out a smile and said to Lu Li with an sorry face: "wait, anyway, our wedding day will come soon!"


    Not that Xu Feng''s will is firm enough, but in his heart, Lu Li has always been a fairy. Xu Feng is not willing to do such a thing so rashly.

 Chapter 1165

    Knowing that he could not continue, Lu Li knew in his heart that the temptation tonight ended in failure.


    After finishing his clothes, Lu Li glanced hard outside, turned to Xu Feng with a sad face and said, "Feng, I don''t like dogs!"


    If the dog outside wasn''t barking tonight, the two people''s affairs would have come naturally. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she can also trap Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng is willing to nod and stay here forever, she won''t be afraid of any changes.


    Unfortunately, everything was destroyed by the outside dog, and Lu Li probably guessed that the outside dog was a legendary accident!


    "OK, I''ll drive him away!"


    Xu Feng smiled. After finishing his clothes, he went out.


    The rain was heavy and there was a breeze. Xu Feng walked outside. The cold wind made him more sober.


    "Hoo... Almost! Almost! I still have to hold it!"


    After walking out of the door, Xu Feng cried in his heart. The scene just now is still hot, but the breeze allows Xu Feng to suppress the flame.


    Xu Feng followed the direction of the dog''s barking, but the big black dog was so smart. When Xu Feng moved, he had closed his mouth and disappeared into the night. Even Xu Feng could not find him.


    Big black dog knows that Xu Feng can''t continue to do things tonight. His goal has been achieved, but he can''t slack off. After all, Lu Li can stay with Xu Feng anytime and anywhere. If Xu Feng''s brain is hot and promises to stay here forever, everything is over.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xu Feng saw Lu Li off. It rained all night. The next day, the sun didn''t climb out. There was still a dark cloud over Xuanfeng city. Although it didn''t rain, the whole city was covered with a gloomy atmosphere.


    The Lu family gave an order that all dogs in Xuanfeng city should be killed and buried alive. On this day, the whole Xuanfeng City echoed the scream of dogs. Walking on the street, you can see the Lu family''s practitioners searching for dogs everywhere.


    The most direct way of this order is to restrict the action of the big black dog everywhere. He also knows that this is the counterattack of the psychedelic border, which is to eliminate his evil cause. Otherwise, the weather in Xuanfeng city will not get better.


    Not only the practitioners of the Lu family, but also the people of the whole Xuanfeng city are looking for the trace of the dog. If they find it, they will be killed with random sticks. The scene is extremely cruel.


    The big black dog hid in the dark and didn''t dare to come out. He couldn''t bear to see his companions die in front of him, even though he knew that these were just a means in the boundary of strange men.


    "What a big black dog!"


    Suddenly, a man''s harsh voice echoed. Then, a human appeared in front of the big black dog. He found the big black dog!


    His voice soon attracted the attention of several people. Soon, more than ten people came around with some sticks.


    "Such a big dog must be a monster in the old forest in the mountain. It sneaks into the city and wants to hurt people!"


    "Yes, kill him quickly and take him to the Lu family. Maybe you can get a reward!"


    "Get out of the way, let me come!"


    Compared with ordinary dogs, the big black dog is naturally very big, so that although those people surrounded him and kept shouting, no one dared to do it!


    Slowly stood up, the big black dog wagged his tail and said, "if you don''t fight, I''ll go home!"


    "Monster!"


    As soon as these people heard the big black dog spit out words, they immediately broke their courage, dropped their instruments and fled everywhere. Therefore, the huge big black dog was very conspicuous in the streets of Xuanfeng city.


    Walking on the street, pedestrians retreated one after another. Even the big black dog didn''t expect that he could cause such a great shock to ordinary people in these environments. If he didn''t know such a realistic scene, even he would believe it.


    "Up! Evil beast, where to run!"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted the arrogance of the big black dog. Following the prestige, a Lu family practitioner was waving his fist and attacking the big black dog.


    The big black dog looked at the cultivator contemptuously. He didn''t move or dodge. He let his fist fall on him. The big black dog had nothing to do, but its anti shock force directly shook the cultivator''s fist open, and he cried out in pain!


    Although the big black dog has no yuan power, his flesh is very strong. For a practitioner of this level, his power is nothing but a drop in the bucket. He can''t even scratch!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The Lu family practitioner was shocked out. Su ri''an had no effect, but he left the big black dog. Soon, the Lu family practitioners rushed over and surrounded the big black dog in the center again.


    After all, they are practitioners and have a lot of courage. Although they are surprised that the big black dog can spit out people''s words, they still don''t spread. They barely block the fear in their hearts. There''s no way. This is the master''s dead order. If they step back, they will die!


    "You are not qualified to talk to me!"


    The big black dog glanced at the practitioners around him disdainfully and didn''t want to say anything more. They were just minions and puppets. They didn''t know if it was a dream.


    In this psychedelic junction, only two people are qualified to talk to him. One is the woman who was lingering with Xu Feng last night, and the other is Xu Feng.


    "I want to see who is so naughty and dare to be so arrogant in our Xuanfeng city!"


    A loud drink exploded in the sky of Xuanfeng City, and a huge crack appeared in the void. Soon Lu Yifu stepped into the air and came to the big black dog in the blink of an eye.


    At present, Lu Yifu, at least, is also the strength in the middle of entering the virtual world. Here in Xuanfeng City, he is definitely a first-class strong man. As soon as he appeared, those practitioners around him were shocked and retreated by him. Coincidentally, he respectfully greeted: "see you, master!"


    In Xuanfeng City, Lu Yifu has an absolute dominant position. No one dares to disrespect him. After all, his own strength is incomparable, and his family is still very strong!


    Even within the psychedelic barrier, strength is absolute.


    Lu Yifu was breathing in his body, and a powerful pressure was pressed against the big black dog. At this time, Lu Yifu was no longer gentle and elegant, as if he had returned to the unscrupulous and vicious Lu Yifu before.


    Unfortunately, these threats have no effect on the big black dog. He glanced at Lu Yifu disdainfully and said coldly, "which onion are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, the onlookers around screamed. Lu Yifu was famous, but now he was contradicted by a dog. How can they not be surprised.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Lu Yifu was so angry that he said three good words in a row. Then he stopped talking, slapped his hands and launched an attack directly.


    Previously, in the wilderness forbidden area, the big black dog suffered the blow of the ox head demon king, and the axe was safe. Lu Yifu''s strength naturally has a big gap compared with the ox head demon king.


    So the big black dog didn''t avoid the mountain, just stood in place and let the attack come.


    "Bang bang!"


    Yuan Li hit the big black dog and made a dull sound, but the big black dog stood still like a mountain and didn''t even move.


    "Hiss..."


    The practitioners of the Lu family around them all took a breath when they saw such a scene.


    For them, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu are the most powerful two in Xuanfeng City, but now Lu Yifu''s attack has no effect on the big dog in front of them. How can they not be surprised?


    Even when they looked at the big black dog, they changed color. After all, it was not the big black dog that had such strength. It was easy to kill them just now.


    Yes, even if the big black dog doesn''t have yuan power, it''s easy to kill them. It only needs his teeth to bite gently on these people''s necks, and these people will splash blood to death, but he doesn''t want to do so.


    Besides, it makes no sense for Xu Feng to do so!


    Lu Yifu didn''t believe that his attack had no effect on the big black dog. He pinched the seal again. A big red palm rose in the air and pressed down on the big black dog!


    "Boom!"


    Within hundreds of meters, there was a flame. Standing in the raging flame, the big black dog quietly looked at Lu Yifu. Obviously, this attack still had no effect on the big black dog.


    "Dad, get out of the way and wait for me!"


    Lu Yifu was at a loss, and a cold voice sounded. Following the prestige, Lu Li was slowly walking towards this side. But at this time, Lu Li, who was originally like a fairy, had some evil in his eyes.


    As soon as he heard the sound, the big black dog came to his senses. Of course, he could hear it. The sound was the sound of falling in love with Xu Feng last night. She was the key figure in breaking the psychedelic barrier.


    "The Lord is coming!"


    He smiled coldly. The big black dog stared at the direction Lu Yifu came. When he saw Lu Li, he was stunned.


    "What a beautiful person..."


    Saliva trickled down from his mouth. The big black dog felt that time seemed to stop. In his eyes, there was only Lu Li''s beauty left.


    If the evil in Lu Li''s eyes destroys the beauty of the fairy, then in the eyes of the big black dog, the evil becomes wild.


    "Miss Lu is Miss Lu. You can fascinate the dog without touching!"


    At this time, a voice came over, which made the big black dog, who had been obsessed with it, wake up all at once, and said, "don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite!"


    When the big black dog was talking, he lowered his head, as if he were as devout as forgiveness!

 Chapter 1166

    In fact, this sound is a variable due to the emergence of the big black dog. Otherwise, everything in the space built by the strange man is built to keep Xu Feng. There will be no such disharmonious sound at all.


    No dreamland is perfect, especially in the eyes of onlookers like big black dog!


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Li glanced at the man who had just spoken. The man was so frightened that he immediately lowered his head.


    If his voice hadn''t pulled the big black dog back from his stupidity, maybe he could take this opportunity to solve the big black dog.


    After ten breaths, the big black dog looked up, grinned and said slowly, "no wonder Xu Feng was willing to stay here and didn''t want to leave. It turned out that he was accompanied by such a beauty!"


    Beauty dress, hero tomb. When big black dog saw Lu Li, even he had the feeling of seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    "The hero likes it. Then stay with us. I don''t mind!"


    A second ago, Lu Li was still a fairy, but at this moment she became very debauchery. She blinked her bright eyes and made eyes secretly, which made the big black dog''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    Tempting, it''s so tempting!


    Even a dog like him who had resistance at the beginning would be confused, let alone a person like Xu Feng who knew nothing.


    "No, no, it''s not good for three together, not to mention I''m still a dog!"


    The big black dog shook his head repeatedly, recited the pure heart mantra in his heart, and forcibly pulled himself back from his confusion.


    To do such a thing, we really need an incomparably strong concentration. If there is a slight difference, it will be an irreparable place.


    "Come on... I don''t mind... Come on..."


    Lu Li said more openly, but for the big black dog who has been completely awake, it has no effect!


    "I don''t want to stay. I want to leave here. I want to leave with Xu Feng!"


    The big black dog''s voice was extremely firm. He didn''t beat around the bush with Lu Li and said his purpose directly.


    At this moment, the spring on Lu Li''s face subsided rapidly like the tide, and instead, it was a cold meaning, like cold winter.


    "Do you propose a toast instead of a penalty?"


    With a cold hum, Lu Li''s voice directly affected the weather. Soon, the drizzle fell down.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    In such a situation, the big black dog further confirmed Lu Li''s identity. After sneering in his heart, he waved his hand: "no, no, no, I don''t drink any wine. I just want to take Xu Feng away!"


    At this moment, everyone around became very ferocious, especially Lu Li and Lu Yifu''s father and daughter. The violent breath on their bodies was all shrouded in the big black dog.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the cold wind, there were bursts of cold breath. These smells, like Lu Li''s resentment, were added to the big black dog.


    If it is only the resentment of Lu Yifu''s father and daughter, the big black dog doesn''t care, but now the resentment between heaven and earth is pressing, which is equivalent to the pressure of the whole psychedelic boundary, all added to him. Since then, the big black dog naturally has some pressure.


    "Hiss..."


    The big black dog''s invincible flesh was torn open by the resentment, and blood penetrated from it. Not only that, those resentments climbed into the big black dog''s body and began to damage his meridians.


    Even the ox head demon king''s axe can''t hurt the big black dog''s body. Now the psychedelic enchantment can. It can be imagined how powerful the strange man is.


    However, it is not surprising that the strange man is the master of the yin-yang slope after all, and his means are much more than those of the ox head demon king.


    "Since you want to die, where can I help you?"


    Lu Li''s cold voice came. There was a trace of black light on her hands. From her strength, it can be determined that she was not Lu Li. It''s a pity that she didn''t exert yuan force in front of Xu Feng.


    With the resentment on his body, the black light was more madly integrated into the big black dog''s body. The big black dog opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed the ground red.


    Although the blood essence of the big black dog has the function of breaking evil and blocking disasters, it did not play his role at this moment. In the face of the erosion of resentment, he has no resistance at all. If he goes on like this, he will die!


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    Injuries continue to appear on the big black dog, and the big black dog outside also has blood. If he dies here, the big black dog''s flesh will also die.


    "Xu Feng! Come out!"


    In desperation, the big black dog had to shout loudly, and his voice echoed in the city, but unfortunately, there was no way to flow into Xu Feng''s ears.


    At this time, Xu Feng was sleeping comfortably in the room. He didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "Before long, you will be like those dead dogs and can''t cry out anymore. He won''t come to save you, ha ha..."


    Lu Li looked up and laughed wildly. Looking at the slowly increasing scars on the big black dog, she thought it was very pleasing to the eye.


    However, she was originally something transformed from the enchanted men''s circle. Naturally, she would not be anything pure. It was more like the nature of these people to like killing.


    "Hahaha..."


    Not only is Lu Li laughing wildly, but everyone here is laughing wildly, including the ordinary people watching.


    "Crazy, really crazy!"


    This is the psychedelic boundary of a strange man. Everything can''t be measured by common sense. The big black dog keeps struggling and shouting, but there''s no way. With those grievances invading his body, he has become weaker and weaker!


    "Xu Feng! You son of a bitch! Get out of here!"


    "I don''t hesitate to give up my life to save you in a dream, but you don''t even see me!"


    "Ah! A ghost will not let you go!"


    Or the big black dog''s idea is too strong. Xu Feng, who should not have any movement in his sleep, frowned slightly at this time, and then opened his eyes hazily!


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with me?"


    Rubbed his hazy sleeping eyes, Xu Feng got up and heard the cry of a big black dog as soon as he opened the door.


    "No!"


    Lu Li''s laughter stopped suddenly. She had felt Xu Feng wake up, so she more quickly urged her anger and rushed to the big black dog. The big black dog, who was already seriously injured, was hurt and hurt. She fell to the ground powerlessly, her eyes were loose, as if she would die at any time!


    "Who''s calling me?"


    The voice of the big black dog touched Xu Feng''s heartstrings, but Xu Feng wanted to remember who it was, but there was no way to recall it.


    "Ah! A ghost will not let you go!"


    At this time, the big black dog''s voice sounded again. Xu Feng immediately put on his clothes and rushed past according to the big black dog''s voice.


    Although he didn''t know who the voice was, his words had reached such a point that Xu Feng was very important to him, so he ran out vaguely!


    As soon as they came to the door of Lu''s house, the bandit instructors brought back by Xu Feng stopped Xu Feng: "brother Feng, Miss Lu Li told you not to go out. Now someone outside is asking you for trouble!"


    "Someone is asking me for trouble. I want to go out even more. I''m a big man. What''s my ability to hide behind a woman!"


    Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice. Those people looked at each other and looked embarrassed: "brother Feng, you brought us back. Don''t embarrass us!"


    "Hum, you know you brought me back!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng said very strongly, "if you still think I''m brother Feng, get out of the way!"


    "Forgive me, it''s hard to obey!"


    Those people stood in a row. It seemed that they were determined to block Xu Feng, but at this time, Xu Feng was anxious and had no intention to talk nonsense with these people. With a big hand, he directly lifted them up and pushed them out of the door!


    Along the way, he saw blood and dog hair everywhere. There was a smell of blood in the air. Overnight, it seemed that this Xuanfeng city was not yesterday''s Xuanfeng city.


    "What happened?"


    After Xu Feng''s brain "bang Dang" rang, he immediately ran the ghost step. The next second, he had appeared in front of Lu Li and others.


    Feeling the arrival of Xu Feng, Lu Li turned his face faster than the book. One second he was a vicious woman, and the next he became a little bird''s young lady.


    As soon as Xu Feng came here, she threw herself into Xu Feng''s arms and cried, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    Holding Lu Li in his arms, Xu Feng saw a big black dog beaten all over with blood and messy hair.


    The big black dog in front of him has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with him, but he can''t remember!


    Pressing the feeling in his heart, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice, "Uncle Lu, what''s going on!"


    "Lu Li went shopping this morning and was bumped by the dog. Lu Li wanted to let him go, but the beast didn''t let go. He had to chase Lu Li and bite. But he had to beat him like this!"


    Lu Yifu didn''t panic either. He lied casually. The most mysterious thing was that the lie was perfect. From beginning to end, Lu Li was the victim, and the big black dog was the beast in their mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng frowned and a trace of killing intention was released. Lu Li, who was buried in Xu Feng''s chest, cried harder after feeling Xu Feng''s killing intention.


    As long as Xu Feng kills the dog himself, everything will be solved. It''s only a matter of time for Xu Feng to stay in the border.


    A golden yuan force flickered between his fingers, as sharp as a knife. Xu Feng''s eyes looked coldly at the big black dog lying on the ground without any emotion.


    Lu Li has a vital position for Xu Feng. Whoever dares to hurt Lu Li will have only one consequence, that is, there is only a dead end!

 Chapter 1167

    Just as Xu Feng was about to cut the dog with a knife, the big black dog who fell in a pool of blood raised his head, looked at Xu Feng with dark golden eyes and said softly, "think about it again. Really don''t you remember me?"


    The big black dog knows. After entering the border, the demon man sealed some of Xu Feng''s memories and added some so-called memories to let Xu Feng guard the city.


    If Xu Feng can remember him, everything here will break down and things will be much easier to do. However, if Xu Feng wants to stay here, even God can''t pull him out of it.


    As the old saying goes, if heaven does evil, you can still live. If you do evil yourself, you can''t live. That''s the truth.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, the hand he wanted to lift up gradually stopped at this time. He looked at the big black dog suspiciously and asked in a deep voice, "do I know him?"


    "Hum, you don''t just know me. You would have died without me. I don''t know how many times. Use your brain to think about it!"


    The big black dog snorted, but it affected the wound on his body, and there was another scream of showing his teeth.


    He looked at the big black dog. In his eyes, Xu Feng didn''t see the existence of deception, that is to say, what the big black dog said was true.


    Closing his eyes, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s hands gradually dissipated. He kept thinking about the memory of the big black dog in his mind. However, these memories had already been sealed by the psychedelic boundary. What Xu Feng found was only a blank.


    "Why don''t I remember you?"


    After confirming that there was no memory of the big black dog in his mind, Xu Feng opened his eyes again and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Xu Feng''s heart was empty, as if he had lost something. Seeing that Xu Feng had some signs of awakening, the big black dog was also relieved.


    After all, Xu Feng is a man of strong will. It is not impossible to wake up in this state.


    "This question, you have to ask your lover!"


    The big black dog raised his paw powerlessly, pointed to Lu Li and said a difficult sentence.


    There were wounds all over him, and it was very difficult to move, let alone talk.


    But it''s no exaggeration to say that the big black dog has never suffered such great damage when he entered the forbidden area. This time is the most tragic!


    He vowed that after he went out safely from here, he would search Xu Feng for treasures to compensate for this adventure.


    "Lu Li..."


    The shaking color in Xu Feng''s eyes was even worse. He loosened Lu Li in his arms and looked at her eagerly.


    Lu Li shook his head and said to Xu Feng in a soft voice, "Xu Feng, are you willing to believe him, but don''t you want to believe me?"


    "No, I believe you. I just want to find out what the big black dog is talking about!"


    When Xu Feng involuntarily said the three characters of big black dog, the three words fell heavily on Xu Feng''s heart like a hammer, and the memory sealed by the psychedelic border was also loosened.


    The seal is always a seal and cannot be eliminated. As long as it is loose, it is possible to break free. After feeling the palpitation in his heart, Xu Feng believes that he and the big black dog in front of him know each other absolutely!


    "He''s just lying to you. He wants to separate us!"


    "Xu Feng, you see clearly. Is the woman in front of you really the one you love?"


    "The dog wants to bite my neck. He wants to hurt me!"


    "Wake up, she is just a dream. Your lover and your mother are still waiting for your rescue!"


    ¡­¡­


    One man and one dog were arguing constantly. Their voices were like a sharp thorn. Each sound fell heavily in his mind, which made Xu Feng''s mind almost burst with pain.


    "Ah!"


    Release Lu Li, Xu Feng shouted up to the sky. He covered his head, knelt down in pain, and his face turned red.


    Stimulated by the sound of big black dog and Lu Li, he felt that his head was about to burst, and something was going to break through his body.


    The big black dog knew that this was the symbol that Xu Feng was about to break the memory seal, so he called Xu Feng more madly to awaken Xu Feng''s true memory of his lover and mother.


    Xu Feng didn''t tell him about these things, but when the big black dog was on the vigil, he heard Xu Feng''s somniloquy and learned some.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng''s body seemed to explode, followed by scenes. Soon, a big black dog and the strange man appeared in his mind!


    At this moment, he completely woke up.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xu Feng, who knelt on the ground, gasped heavily. He also knew that now it was just a dream for Nanke. For a long time, his breathing returned to calm. He looked up at the big black dog and thanked him a little more.


    "Hoo..."


    The big black dog is relieved. If Xu Feng doesn''t wake up again, he really has no way. He can''t stick to it. If he dies here, Xu Feng can''t get out of here.


    "Lu Li..."


    Slowly standing up, Xu Feng whispered. Lu Li hurried to Xu Feng''s eyes and asked nervously, "Feng, have you finally decided?"


    "It''s decided!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng gently stroked Lu Li''s hair, and then took a deep breath to remember Lu Li''s taste in his heart.


    "It''s very kind of you!"


    Lu Li hugged Xu Feng. His voice was still so soft. There was no difference from the previous Lu Li. Even now, Xu Feng was reluctant to believe that Lu Li in front of him was false!


    He has been searching for all these things for too long in these two days. In his heart, he is too eager, so he will be used by the strange man to trap him in this space.


    "Lu Li, can you tell me what happened to the blood on the street?"


    Xu Feng whispered in Lu Li''s ear. After Lu Li felt something wrong, he immediately wanted to break free from Xu Feng''s arms, but Xu Feng clamped her very hard, so that she couldn''t move at all.


    "Xu Feng, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yifu shouted and scolded, but Xu Feng turned a deaf ear, and his strength increased a bit!


    I don''t know when Taoist master Qingshan and Taoist master Jiang Haojing came here. They painstakingly advised Xu Feng not to be confused by the evil words of the big black dog!


    "Brother Feng, are you crazy? That''s your lover, Miss Lu Li!"


    Fat Wang Bin also came here, with countless younger martial brothers of the blast gate, shouting and scolding.


    Turning his head, Xu Feng looked at the faces of scenes after scenes and found that they had become extremely false at this moment. He was also ashamed that he was confused by this environment.


    "Goodbye, Lu Li, goodbye..."


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng made a sudden effort with both hands and directly twisted Lu Li''s head. Lu Li''s scream stopped suddenly, and everything around him seemed to stop!


    Almost as Xu Feng entered the psychedelic barrier, everything around began to fade away. Soon there was only a white world, only one person and one dog. Of course, there was the blood of a big black dog on the ground.


    "If you don''t recover, I''ll die..."


    After the big black dog said a word weakly, he slowly closed his eyes, and Xu Feng also closed his eyes.


    The psychedelic barrier was broken, and the purple fog lingering on Xu Feng had no effect anymore. It soon disappeared between heaven and earth, and Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Something is pressing me!"


    After regaining consciousness, Xu Feng immediately felt what was pressing on his body. Looking down, he turned out to be a big black dog covered with blood.


    The injuries suffered inside will also affect the big black dog. Now the big black dog is covered with terrible wounds. There is no other way to determine that he is still alive except for his weak breath.


    "Thank you, black king!"


    Gently holding the big black dog, Xu Feng said to himself in his heart, black king, saved him in danger again!


    "Cough... Don''t talk so much nonsense. Help me heal my wounds quickly, or I''ll really die!"


    The feeble voice of the black king sounded again. Xu Feng hurriedly stuffed a handful of six pills into the black king''s mouth.


    As for the black king, he will eat any messy things. There is no need to worry that these pills will be harmful to his body. As long as he takes them, he can naturally absorb them.


    "Can you make some good things, otherwise, I''ll really hang up. Don''t be so stingy, will you?"


    After the black king swallowed all the pills that Xu Feng put into his mouth, he cried a few times discontentedly, but his voice obviously recovered.


    "Shit, don''t you just miss my baby!"


    Since the big black dog had enjoyed the green juice, he coveted the green juice. Although Xu Feng knew that he was no longer a big problem now, seeing that the big black dog didn''t hesitate to give up his life, enter the dreamland and save him, Xu Feng took out the green juice and put it into his mouth.


    Not to mention, the green juice seems to have a special effect on the big black dog. His injuries are healing quickly. After a while, those injuries are completely healed. Even the dog hair peeled off by the strange man is growing back at this time.


    "Big black dog, you lied to me!"


    In this case, if Xu Feng doesn''t know what happened, he won''t be Xu Feng.


    Obviously, the big black dog didn''t suffer so much damage. Those skin and flesh injuries looked terrible, but Xu Feng''s pill was enough to repair them. The big black dog pretended to be dying to cheat Xu Feng''s green juice.


    "Hey, hey... I spent so much effort to pull you back from the edge of life and death. Isn''t it too much to take you something?"


    The big black dog grinned and looked at his appearance. Xu Feng really wanted to rush up and smash his dog''s head.


    After showing off with Xu Feng, the big black dog looked up at the strange man in the purple crystal and said with a smile, "now you should believe that I have the ability to pull him out of my dream?"

 Chapter 1168

    The strange man clenched his teeth and said nothing, but his star eyes were extremely gloomy. Of course, he knew what happened to Xu Feng in the psychedelic barrier, and that the big black dog destroyed their good deeds at the most critical moment. Only then did he have the opportunity to let Xu Feng run out of the barrier.


    "Well, it''s a little unexpected!"


    The strange man sneered, and the surrounding trees became restless again.


    After a pause, the strange man continued, "you just escaped. How can you escape next?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any means, you can use them, and I''ll take them all!"


    Xu Feng looked arrogant, as if he had completely forgotten what had just happened in the psychedelic circle, and seemed confident.


    However, only Xu Feng knew that he had not forgotten. On the contrary, he remembered the horror of the strange man very much. First, he wanted to increase his confidence, and second, he reminded himself again and again in the bottom of his heart not to make the same mistake again.


    "We don''t have much time. I''m afraid it''s almost time for the blood outside!"


    The voice of the big black dog came into Xu Feng''s mind, but it seemed to be penetrated by the strange man. He looked at one person and one dog with a smile and continued: "don''t worry, you can''t live until the blood dog wakes up!"


    "Hiss..."


    When the strange man said this, his words were all relaxed, but Xu Feng and the big black dog heard a strong killing intention from them.


    Breaking the psychedelic barrier is already a shame for the strange man. After all, he is a monster older than ancient times. He can''t stand being broken by a dog and a practitioner entering the virtual world!


    He can wait for another interesting soul, but the shame on him can''t be kept. If he keeps it, even if he gets Xu Feng''s soul, he is still not a perfect person. This is the idea in the heart of the strange man.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As the voice of the strange man fell, several pieces of surrounding wood fell off quickly on the four walls. Then they came to Xu Feng''s eyes and turned into a group. After continuous combination, they soon became a human shape.


    This human figure is very burly, but with the formation of his facial features, Xu Feng is stunned. This is no one else, just like the fighting Saint emperor half man and half monkey. He also has a long tail above his hip! "


    "Fight... Fight the holy emperor?"


    Not only Xu Feng was surprised, but even the big black dog was very surprised. The strange man could pinch out the appearance of the fighting holy emperor. Does that mean that one of these countless bones is also the fighting holy emperor?


    However, they soon denied this claim. At the beginning, the fighting Saint emperor directly broke the way of heaven and became a God by virtue of breaking the formula of heaven. Now his legend is still circulating in the world. How can he die under the earth!


    "You are like this. When you see the legend, you are so surprised that you can''t speak. It''s really superficial!"


    The strange man sneered with disdain and said slowly, "although he seems very powerful in your eyes, he is just a stronger monkey in my eyes?"


    "Fart!"


    Xu Feng released himself to drink without any consideration. Here, the fighting Saint emperor is a legend and one of his most respected strongmen. Although he didn''t know what the strange man was, Xu Feng would never allow such an insult to the fighting Saint emperor!


    Compared with Xu Feng''s excitement, the big black dog seemed much more stable. He grinned and said slowly: "of course, the fighting Saint emperor is different from you. He is the most noble blood of the fighting Saint ape, but you are just a piece of the blood essence of countless people. You don''t know what you are!"


    The big black dog cursed very badly. He circled around and scolded the strange man bastard, but the strange man had no reason to refute.


    Countless years were buried under the ground. Even if he wanted to refute, he didn''t know what words to refute the big black dog, so he had to hum and stop talking.


    "Soon, you will know what it''s like to die!"


    Do not want to continue the useless struggle with the big black dog, the strange man snorted coldly, and a ray of light floated from the purple crystal into the flesh of the fighting emperor.


    "Buzz!"


    This ray of purple light, as if it had given him life, suddenly lit up the dark eyes of the fighting emperor.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The fighting emperor twisted his muscles and bones and looked very relaxed. In his eyes, he also smiled coldly.


    "It''s just a fake fighting emperor. I don''t believe it. The combat effectiveness is so strong!"


    As the inheritor of the formula of breaking heaven, Xu Feng is familiar with the holy emperor of douzhan. Although every place in front of him is very similar to the holy emperor of douzhan, you are definitely not the eyes of the holy emperor of douzhan!


    As a representative of strong combat effectiveness, the image of douzhan holy emperor is naturally not angry and self threatening. In particular, his eyes are fierce and murderous. Looking at them, there is no need at all. Just one eye can suppress the enemy!


    And in front of the fighting emperor, with a frivolous smile in his eyes, like a local ruffian, how can he be compared with the fighting emperor.


    "I can''t imagine that my king can fight with the fighting emperor one day. It''s really fun!"


    Compared with Xu Feng''s tension, the big black dog is very relaxed. Not exactly, it should be excited. At this moment, he seems to forget that he is an ordinary big black dog without demon yuan power!


    "It''s an honor for you to ask me to solve you myself!"


    The fighting emperor spoke as like as two peas. This moment, Xu Feng understood that the wisp of purple light just came from the wisp of a man.


    Looking at the strange man in the sky, he has closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.


    With a smile, Xu Feng also answered politely: "I didn''t expect that the master of Yin-Yang slope feared by countless people would die under my hands!"


    "Brush!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the figure of the strange man disappeared in front of Xu Feng. The next moment, he had come to the side of Xu Feng. He raised his hand and blew Xu Feng out with a fist!


    "Bang!"


    When it fell on the wall in the distance, Xu Feng felt a rush of blood in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He forcibly stopped the falling posture, swung his fist, and frantically attacked the strange man.


    Xu Feng''s fist waving speed is very fast. Even Xu Feng himself can''t see the shadow of Chu''s fist. It can be said that in these fists, each fist represents Xu Feng''s 100% strength without any clumsiness!


    This time, the supernatural consciousness of the strange man came out in person, which shows that the strange man wants to take Xu Feng''s life. If Xu Feng is clumsy, he will have no chance to die!


    "Is that the only strength?"


    The strange man sneered and looked at Xu Feng''s dense fist shadow. He shook his head reluctantly. In his eyes, these attacks are too weak!


    He took a step forward. It seemed that there was no more action, but none of Xu Feng''s fists fell on him!


    In fact, the strange man had long used his incomparable speed to avoid Xu Feng''s attack. It was because of his speed that Xu Feng felt that he didn''t move!


    It seemed to shrink to an inch. After avoiding the shadow of Xu Feng''s fist, the strange man suddenly stepped forward, and then hit Xu Feng''s lower abdomen with a knee. In the whole process, Xu Feng had no chance to resist. He even didn''t see the actions of the strange man clearly, so he had retreated far away!


    "Poof!"


    The blood gushed out and dyed the white bones on the ground red. Xu Feng fell to his knees powerlessly and looked pale.


    "Bang!"


    It was another kick on Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng was kicked out again. This time, his face was directly kicked red and swollen, which was very shocking.


    This strange man''s power is controlled very accurately. It will not kill Xu Feng, but it can also make Xu Feng feel strong pain.


    The strike on the knee seemed to displace Xu Feng''s internal organs. The pain was mixed with the hot pain on his face. Two attacks were tightly recorded, and the strange man made Xu Feng lose more than half of his combat effectiveness.


    Slowly came to Xu Feng''s side, and the strange man looked down at Xu Feng as if he were a winner.


    He put the monkey''s tail in front and gently stroked it. It was not urgent or slow to say, "this is just my strength. As long as you are willing to stay, there are more powerful forces waiting for you. Your talent is good, and your world should be broader!"


    "Bah!"


    With blood in his mouth, Xu Feng vomited on the face of the strange man.


    "Sorry, fighting emperor, but I know it''s not you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng talked to himself like a madman.


    This mouthful of blood, Xu Feng spit happily, but for the strange man, it is not so happy!


    He pursues perfection. Xu Feng left dirty blood on him. How can he stand it?


    "Hum, die!"


    With a cold hum and a raised foot, the demon man stepped on Xu Feng directly on the soles of his feet, and the legs sent bursts of powerful power, which made Xu Feng feel that he would be crushed into a ball of meat at any time.


    Xu Feng grabbed his legs with both hands and wanted to push away the suppression of the strange man. Unfortunately, the oil and salt of the strange man did not enter. Neither yuan force nor pure force had any effect on him.


    Under his feet, Xu Feng has only been trampled!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The strange man''s foot stepped on Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng could clearly hear that his sternum made a clear sound, as if it would break at any time. The bursts of heart piercing pain made Xu Feng show his teeth and suffer.


    You know, the bones on Xu Feng''s chest, but the imperial bones, are so vulnerable at the feet of the strange man. It can be imagined how terrible the power of the strange man is!

 Chapter 1169

    "Shit, I fought with you!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s pig liver complexion, the big black dog went crazy. He knew that if he didn''t help, Xu Feng would probably die at the guy''s feet.


    A run-up, the big black dog jumped up and jumped on the demon man. A pair of claws hugged his neck, then showed his sharp teeth and bit down!


    A pair of sharp claws and a pair of iron teeth are the attack method of the big black dog without demon yuan force, which is simple and rough.


    To deal with ordinary practitioners, his claws can tear apart each other''s defense, and his teeth can bite the enemy''s back throat. It''s a pity that in front of them is the fighting emperor transformed by Huansheng wood.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The teeth fell, but it made a sound of metal collision, and its anti shock force shocked the big black dog''s teeth!


    "It''s you who mind your own business at most!"


    Disgusted, the strange man kicked Xu Feng out from under his feet, which can be regarded as temporarily saving Xu Feng.


    "I slipped!"


    When the big black dog saw that Xu Feng was saved, he didn''t stop. He kicked on the strange man and wanted to get out!


    Unfortunately, how could the strange man give the big black dog a chance? When the big black dog jumped out, he grabbed the big black dog''s tail!


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!"


    The big black dog caught by the tail was suspended in mid air. Where could the tail bear the huge weight that offended him, as if it would break at any time.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xu Feng, who was kicked out, coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, and his face had long lost any color. However, seeing that the big black dog was at a disadvantage, he couldn''t care about himself. He forcibly lifted a mouthful of Yuan force, staggered to his feet, pinched Yin with both hands, and beat out a set of martial arts!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The strange man grabbed the big black dog in his hand and changed his body shape, so he avoided Xu Feng''s attack. He looked at Xu Feng and said with a sneer: "the relationship between this person and a dog is really deep. It''s my gift to you to let you die together!"


    The voice fell, and the demon man''s hand suddenly shook, and the big black dog in his hand was thrown towards Xu Feng like garbage.


    The big black dog is rubbish to the monster man, but for Xu Feng, it suddenly fell on Xu Feng like a shell. One person and one dog "roared" and fell to the ground, half of their body buried in white bones.


    "Big black dog, you, are you okay?"


    Xu Feng asked nervously after stabilizing himself.


    In order to save him, the big black dog has been in danger again and again. If the big black dog really has something, Xu Feng can''t forgive himself in his life.


    "Don''t worry! I can''t die. I''ll save my life to scrape some baby on you!"


    At this time, the big black dog was still in the mood to joke, and Xu Feng believed that he had not been seriously injured.


    However, when Xu Feng climbed out of the skeleton, he found that his tail was caught in the hands of the demon man, and the blood was constantly running on the big black dog''s ass.


    "Poof!"


    A flame appeared on the hand of the strange man, and the tail turned into nothingness directly on his hand, while the strange man looked like enjoying it.


    "Black king..."


    Xu Feng''s nose was sour and his eyes were filled with tears. In order to save him, the big black dog cut off his tail!


    Each demon repair has its own most satisfied part, which is also a symbol of status. What the big black dog likes most is his furry tail. Now it is bloody and caught in his hand.


    Even if this tail is not Xu Feng''s, Xu Feng can feel how heartache the black king has in his heart.


    "Shit, I didn''t cry. What are you crying about? Isn''t it just a tail?"


    The black king scolded and stood up, pretending not to care, but Xu Feng also knew that the black king didn''t want him to be too guilty, so he looked like this.


    After getting along with black king for some time, Xu Feng is not too familiar with him, but he still knows something about his temperament.


    "Kill him and rush out. I''ll help you refine the best pill to make it back!"


    After biting his teeth, Xu Feng wiped away the tears in his eyes, forced out a smile and said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    One man and one dog looked at each other and took a step forward together. The black king looked at the strange man''s eyes and became more and more fierce.


    He is not a good stubble. If there is revenge, let alone a strange man who tore off his tail.


    One man and one dog have a fierce sense of war. They don''t know whether they can win this war, but the black king absolutely wants to find his lost quasi eye!


    "Eighteen waves!"


    With a burst of drink, Yuan Li in Yuan Dan seemed to explode. In an instant, he was full of Xu Feng''s limbs and bones, and Xu Feng, who was red, looked like a madman. His clothes were messy and his long hair danced, making him like a devil.


    Canglang''s eighteen heavy palms are a martial art that he hasn''t practiced in the past. Its concept is just formed in his mind. At this time, Xu Feng is overwhelmed by anger. Xu Feng has no time to think too much. Now there is only one word kill in his mind!


    Only by killing the monster man in front of them can they avenge the black king. Only by killing the monster man in front of them can they survive.


    The sound of the waves remained the same, and Xu Feng slapped it out one after another. When he hit 15, his meridians could not bear it, and sent out bursts of stinging pain, as if they would break at any time.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t stop. He still beat out the 16th palm. The powerful attack surprised the big black dog. Even the strong ones in the early stage of the spirit empty realm can''t bear this power.


    However, for the strange man, the 16th palm just pushed him back. There was no injury on him at all!


    "Wow!"


    The sixteen palms fell, and Xu Feng''s face was as white as paper. The black king looked at Xu Feng''s desperate appearance. He couldn''t bear it. He shouted, "are you crazy? Stop for me!"


    Xu Feng''s ears were shrouded by buzzing and waves. He didn''t hear the voice of the black king at all. His eyes were red. There was only room for a strange man in his eyes. After forcibly stabilizing his heart shape, he beat out the 17th stack again!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the 17th stack is twice that of the 16th palm. Its power is more domineering and roars out. Everywhere it goes, the void "clatters" is broken, and there is no way to sew it up in a short time!


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Of course, the price Xu Feng paid for such a powerful attack is also shocking. I don''t know how many meridians have been broken on his body, and the powerful momentum is gone forever. All the yuan power in his body has been evacuated!


    The defeat was like a mountain, and the disease was like a thread. Xu Feng''s psychic eyes gradually lost their color and became dim. His feet floated. They were different from him a quarter of an hour ago. They stumbled. They couldn''t even stand and fell to the ground.


    But the waves of the seventeen fold have been beaten out, castrated more than ever, and continue to blast towards the strange man!


    "Can you launch such a powerful attack?"


    The eyes of the strange man have been replaced by dignified color. He can''t ignore such attacks. It''s not that he can''t resist, but that he is afraid that these attacks will involve his divine consciousness in the void, so he can''t be perfect!


    Just thinking, he wanted to quit, but the next moment, he found that his body was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all!


    "No!"


    Seeing that the seventeen folds of waves have come to our eyes, the strange man can''t move. He only opens his mouth in horror. The next moment, there is a shocking explosion under the ground. Those bones have been crushed countless in this explosion.


    For a long time, the local bottom world returned to calm. Xu Feng fainted, while the big black dog was stunned by the explosion. He raised his head and found the body of the strange man, which directly made Xu Feng disappear!


    You know, the body of the strange man died, but it was transformed by the surrounding wood roots and was extremely strong, but Xu Feng broke it. It can be imagined how much power it needs to contain.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Half the body of the strange man shouted discontentedly. He fell to the ground and couldn''t move. He shouted and scolded loudly.


    Although this is a wisp of his divine consciousness, he will also feel pain when his body is injured. Even that wisp of divine consciousness will be hurt to some extent.


    "Give me back my tail!"


    The big black dog, who stood up again, roared, and his dark golden eyes seemed to spray fire, stepping forward step by step.


    "Get out! Don''t come near me!"


    Only half of the body of the strange man, shouted loudly, but how could the big black dog listen to his words? After getting ready, he suddenly jumped and jumped heavily.


    "Ouch!"


    The black king''s Avatar is crazy and constantly biting the body of the strange man. The flesh he couldn''t tear before is being torn one by one. Now the black king is the devil!


    "Ah!"


    Under the dark underground, the voice of the strange man echoed constantly. This time, it was the black king''s turn to turn a deaf ear!


    The body of the strange man was transformed by the ring wood root. With the bite of the black king, purple juice flowed out of the ring wood root like blood.


    These purple juices seemed to stimulate the ferocity of the black king. Without hesitation, they swallowed those purple juices directly!


    After biting for two hours, the strange man couldn''t even make the last sound, but the black king divided his body into hundreds of pieces and really tore apart the bones and drank blood.


    The black king''s last strength was used up. After splitting the strange man, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    Strangely, the purple juice swam in the black king''s body, and finally stayed in his Dantian, constantly repairing his damaged Dantian, and the black king''s strength was gradually recovering.


    Not only that, the black king''s broken tail is also slowly scabbing and growing. Although there is only a small section, it is no longer a bald tail dog.

 Chapter 1170

    The originally irascible underground world has finally recovered its peace at the moment, and after the flesh body of the strange man condensed with Huansheng wood was crushed, the wisp of divine consciousness also returned to the purple crystal stone, but the strange man didn''t wake up!


    The black king who swallowed the purple juice was seriously injured, but he was slowly repairing. Xu Feng fell to the ground, his life and death were unknown, and the blood was spreading on him.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted. The strange man slowly retreated in the air and hid in the soil again. Those surrounding wood roots disappeared together. Soon, there was only a piece of white bone left in the whole underground world. A seriously injured person came and a big black dog with the same serious injury.


    "Er..."


    The first one to recover was the big black dog. He slowly opened his eyes. The wound on his body made him scream.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he woke up, the big black dog immediately jumped up, ignoring the pain on his body, and looked around vigilantly.


    Because, after he woke up, he immediately remembered that this was under the yin-yang slope, especially the powerful demon man!


    However, after looking around, he was relieved. The strange men above his head had disappeared. They were safe for the time being!


    "Gone? Where have you been? Have you been beaten away by us?"


    After waking up completely, the big black dog said with some uncertainty.


    No one knows the identity of this strange man, but he can condense the appearance of the fighting emperor. Maybe he is really a monster in ancient times.


    His strength is naturally strong and unparalleled. It''s strange to let them go so easily.


    After confirming that there was no trace of the strange man, the big black dog didn''t want to pay attention to so much. He moved his feet, came to Xu Feng and put the dog''s paw on his nose.


    "Not dead yet, okay!"


    It''s really a lucky thing that Xu Feng didn''t waste all his meridians and burst his body to death.


    "It seems that it is impossible to eliminate the curse on him. Take him out of here first!"


    Shaking his head, the big black dog said helplessly.


    Most of the reasons why he came here are because of Xu Feng. Unfortunately, they almost died, but they still have no clue.


    Thinking of this, the big black dog bit Xu Feng''s clothes and looked for an exit in the dark.


    They fell in mid air, but now there was no exit in mid air. At this time, the big black dog found that it was like a closed space.


    "Shit, I won''t force that guy back, but I''ll die here?"


    Looking at the dark side, big black dog make complaints about Tucao.


    If you die in the hands of a strange man, it''s all over. But if you''re trapped here and you can''t die if you want to die, that''s the most difficult thing.


    You know, both of them still have a long life. If they stay here for at least hundreds of years, they will go crazy if they don''t die.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, a low voice sounded from the darkness, which made the big black dog nervous again in an instant.


    Here, the only possibility is the appearance of a strange man. Now the big black dog has no ability to fight again.


    However, what big black dog expected did not happen. Under countless bones, wisps of gray breath rose like light smoke, and then gathered together and suspended above Xu Feng''s head.


    The gray smell seemed to be full of death, but when the big black dog saw it, his eyes lit up.


    "This boy really stepped on shit!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the gray breath in the air fell down, rushed into Xu Feng''s nostrils and swam in his body.


    Soon, Xu Feng had a reaction. He was half dead and moved his fingers unconsciously.


    "Er..."


    With a groan of pain, I thought Xu Feng was going to wake up. Unexpectedly, it turned into peace again.


    However, with the falling of Xu Feng''s voice, his body gradually changed. At this time, the skin damaged by swallowing Tiangong gradually stretched out. On Xu Feng''s face, layers of dead skin took off.


    This gray breath, called the earth evil spirit, grows in this dead place. Ordinary people simply can''t bear the power of the earth evil spirit, but Xu Feng has the power of curse in his body and can compete with the earth evil spirit.


    In fact, Gu''s original son died because he couldn''t bear the power of Disha. Now Xu Feng has to go once, and the danger remains unabated. Everything depends on Xu Feng''s luck.


    The big black dog put Xu Feng on the ground. After a while, Xu Feng returned to his former appearance. Although he was not handsome, he had sharp edges and corners and looked like a hard regret.


    "Unexpectedly, after this guy recovers, he looks like a man!"


    Looking at Xu Feng on the ground, the big black dog muttered to himself.


    Although Xu Feng has recovered his appearance now, his face is very pale, all because of the power of Disha.


    You know, the power of Disha is extremely overbearing. It''s not easy for Xu Feng''s body to bear it. It''s impossible not to have any other reaction at all.


    "Well... Calculate the time, it will be one day soon, almost!"


    Thinking of the sealed blood outside, the big black dog stopped waiting, carried Xu Feng on his back and continued to look for the exit.


    Kung Fu pays off. Soon, the big black dog found the exit and took Xu Feng into it. After passing through a long channel, it suddenly became clear that they appeared on the land again. At this time, the bright moon was already high in the sky.


    "Fortunately, he came out. Otherwise, even if the man didn''t kill us, the blood dog would have to kill us!"


    After putting Xu Feng down, the big black dog looked at the sky, whispered, and lowered his head: "but who is that strange man? Judging from his strength, it should be far more than that. Why did he let us go?"


    Yes, no matter how strong Xu Feng is and how tenacious he is, strength is strength. Even if they are outstanding, they can''t break it.


    Besides, the strange man is the one who holds the four mysterious saints. How can he be forced back by a dog without strength and a practitioner who only enters the virtual world? Now the strange man retreats, he can only say that he let them go!


    "Boom..."


    The dull sound pulled the big black dog back from his meditation and immediately became alert!


    Along the way, it was not far away, that is, the big pit they dug during the day. At this time, it was collapsing, large pieces of soil fell down, and soon blocked the big pit.


    Things didn''t stop here. After the pit was filled, green buds kept popping out of the soil, and soon grew into a piece of green grass. I couldn''t see what it looked like just now.


    "Yin Yang slope..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the big black dog whispered softly. Now Xu Feng has got what he wants, but it is obvious that the secret of Yin-Yang slope is far more than this, but they want to continue to explore, and the price they will pay will be even greater.


    "Er..."


    Just when the big black dog was distracted, Xu Feng made a soft sound again and pulled the big black dog back.


    Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes and his mind was in a mess. He felt that his knowledge of the sea seemed to collapse. Not only that, there was no place in his body that didn''t hurt.


    "Where are we now?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Feng''s hoarse voice was like a person who had not drunk water for a long time in the desert.


    "We''re in hell now. You killed me!"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a smile, the big black dog scolded with a smile.


    In ordinary times, Xu Feng can naturally hear the immorality in the words of the big black dog, but now he doesn''t hear it. He asks suspiciously, "are we dead? Shouldn''t we feel the pain when we die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big black dog looked at Xu Feng speechless and wondered whether Xu Feng was stupid, but on second thought, he always knew that he would not use any consciousness when he died. That should be all right.


    "Do you remember who you are?"


    Lowering his head, the big black dog asked tentatively.


    Who knows, Xu Feng gave a big white eye, endured the pain and said in a deep voice, "don''t make fun of me. What''s the situation now!"


    "So fierce, it seems that it''s really all right!"


    After confirming that Xu Feng was all right, the big black dog said with a smile and simply said what had happened after he woke up.


    "That is... Safe?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the big black dog nodded, Xu Feng''s eyes became lax, closed his eyes again and fainted.


    Now he was very weak. It was very difficult for him to wake up and listen to the big black dog finish. He knew that he was in a safe situation and could not support it.


    People are like this. If they are not supported by faith, they will collapse, just like Xu Feng now.


    "Shit, you depend on the king!"


    The big black dog showed his teeth for a while, but there was no way. He carried Xu Feng on his back again and left Yangpo.


    Although they passed a dangerous and narrowly escaped death, no one is sure when the strange man will make the next move, so the only way is to leave here as soon as possible.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to leave in the yin-yang slope. After all, it seems to be the same everywhere.


    However, the big black dog didn''t walk with his eyes. On the way here, he had already left the sign. At dawn, he had left the yin-yang slope.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Once out of the yin-yang slope, the big black dog fell down, sighed and completely relaxed.


    After fighting with the strange man, he was also very tired. I''m afraid he passed out if he didn''t take care of Xu Feng.


    This is outside the yin-yang slope. Ordinary monsters don''t dare to approach here. It''s very safe. If they rest here, the big black dog is not afraid of any danger. Even if there is, he can cope with it.

 Chapter 1171

    In a daze, the big black dog also slept. Not far away, there are many monsters looking at this man and dog, including some powerful monsters. Just because of the particularity of this area, they dare not take a step forward and can only look at it.


    They are different from Xu Feng and big black dog. They were born and raised in the forbidden area and know what it means for them to step into this area.


    Time passed day by day. I don''t know how long it has passed. The big black dog slowly woke up, while Xu Feng is still sleeping.


    "Hoo... I''m not dead!"


    The big black dog woke up and was full of energy. He stood up slowly, but he found that there was a breath walking slowly in his Dantian. The next moment, he was stunned.


    "This... Has my body recovered?"


    For a long time, the big black dog regained his consciousness and hurriedly checked his body. His face was ecstatic at first, but soon sank slowly.


    Indeed, the big black dog''s body now does have a trace of strength. The fragmented Dantian has also been repaired, but this point is too weak for the big black dog.


    Hope that the big black dog, who had just risen, would not avoid a burst of loss after being determined again and again, but at least he saw hope.


    Recalling what happened under the ground, the big black dog has determined to repair his Dantian, that is, those purple tree roots!


    "It''s hateful to ask the king to chew the tree... But in order to restore strength, there''s no way not to chew it!"


    Thinking of the tail torn off by the strange man, the hatred in the big black dog''s heart rose like a volcanic eruption.


    How can we say that he was the best of the strong at the beginning, but now he is down and down. He was even torn off his tail. If this thing is spread out and his strength will be restored in the future, will he have to face it?


    Just because of the shame, the big black dog who didn''t want to go underground again is ready to move again. As long as he can restore his strength, it''s worth taking a risk. Besides, he has come to this desolate forbidden area. Isn''t it a fool''s dream to want to be safe?


    The big black dog was thinking. Soon, Xu Feng woke up.


    But many of his meridians have been broken. He can''t sit up and can only lie down.


    Opening his eyes, Xu Feng looked up at the bright sky with a smile on his mouth.


    Although it was not smooth to enter the underground this time, he at least gained something. He also saw what the man who controlled the four saints was like.


    Such a perfect person is really terrible. If Xu Feng doesn''t resist his temptation and nods and agrees to stay, what will happen to the strange man in the future? I''m afraid no one dares to imagine.


    "Smelly boy, restore your appearance and be happy!"


    Put away his mind. The big black dog came to Xu Feng''s eyes and looked at him with a smile. Xu Feng also smiled comfortably. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and touch the big black dog''s head. Just this move affected the injury on his body and made him show his teeth for a while.


    After this time, the man and dog were also friends of life and death, and their feelings were naturally much better. However, as soon as the big black dog saw that Xu Feng wanted to touch his dog''s head, he immediately pulled down his face and said fiercely: "how many times have I said, don''t touch the king''s head, don''t you have ears?"


    "Well, well, I won''t touch it in the future, all right!"


    Xu Feng said with a smile, but in fact, he and the big black dog know that. This is just talking.


    However, soon Xu Feng felt the change of the big black dog, so he asked the big black dog about his strength.


    The big black dog had nothing to hide about it, so he said it in detail.


    "Just like me, but we have hope at last, don''t we?"


    Smiling at the big black dog, Xu Feng comforted him softly. In fact, it was more like comforting himself.


    Swallowing heavenly power restored his damaged body and his face. He was no longer the ugly man everyone feared.


    But the curse is still there. Within Xu Feng''s body, the power of Disha is wandering, and occasionally Xu Feng can feel a trace of coolness.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The power of the earth devil is only the first step for you to break the curse!"


    The big black dog looked at Xu Feng with a deep voice and dignified eyes: "the earth evil force in your body will imperceptibly change you. If you don''t find the Qi of Tiangang as soon as possible and complement it, I''m afraid you will be lost in the forbidden area."


    "The Qi of Tiangang..."


    Xu Feng looked at the black king suspiciously. The only thing he could think of was yinpo.


    In the sunny slope, they got the ring wood roots, which made the big black dog recover some strength, and he also got the Qi of the earth evil spirit. According to the truth, the Qi of the sky Gang is under the shady slope.


    "Yes, it should be under the shady slope!"


    The black king nodded. He continued: "on the sunny slope, those vines represent vitality. Similarly, I don''t know how many strong people have been killed. On the shady slope, it is for death, which will obviously be more dangerous!"


    "The ground is dangerous. Maybe it will be safer underground?"


    Remembering that he was almost assimilated by vine seeds, Xu Feng is now a little afraid. After all, not everyone can tear off a piece of meat from himself.


    He seems to be joking. In fact, he knows that it is just comforting himself.


    "Fool, we don''t even know if we have a chance to go on!"


    "Well, don''t worry. Now what we need to worry about most is to restore our strength. Come on, help me up..."


    In this way, Xu Feng entered the state of cultivation. Of course, before cultivation, he swallowed a Baihe Fujin pill, which played a great role in Xu Feng with broken meridians.


    The black king, as usual, protected Xu Feng''s Dharma around him.


    For ten days, Xu Feng''s meridians gradually healed. Although his face was still very pale, his blood gas and momentum had returned to the peak, but his pale face was incompatible with his breath.


    "Hoo..."


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng breathed out a long breath of turbid qi and was refreshed for a while.


    During this period of cultivation, there was no accident, which was really unexpected.


    "If you don''t wake up, I''ll be forced to die by you!"


    As soon as Xu Feng woke up, the voice of the big black dog came over. It was not because protecting the Dharma took too much energy, but because it was too boring to live alone day after day.


    "I''m not dead underground. I don''t believe your dog''s life is so easy to tell here!"


    Ha ha, said Xu Feng jokingly.


    Although the curse was not completely broken, at least his appearance recovered, and the curse mark on his forehead also weakened a lot, which is indeed a happy thing for Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng is an optimistic person. Although this is sweet, it at least makes Xu Feng see light in the dark. He won''t be so depressed and worried.


    "That''s right. I want to leave this forbidden area hand in hand with you!"


    The big black dog also grinned, and the mood of one person and one dog was very happy. Everything was silent.


    This is the practitioners. After a hard battle, they can still look at each other and smile. For them, it is already a very happy thing!


    "What should we do next?"


    After sighing for a while, Xu Feng calmed down. Now his state has recovered and the strength of the big black dog has recovered. What they need to do is the next plan.


    "You must have known that it is absolutely impossible to rely on the earth evil spirit to break your curse! And my strength is far from enough!"


    The black king''s eyes were frozen, and there was a trace of pure light in his eyes: "but obviously, all the things you and I need are in the yin-yang slope. We have been to the Yang slope, and the rest is naturally the Yin slope!"


    "Do you know what powerful things are in this shady slope?"


    What the big black dog said now, Xu Feng naturally knew that what he wanted to know more was what people feared in the dangerous slope. However, the big black dog shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t be beaten so miserably by the demon man!"


    Originally Xu Feng still wanted to make complaints about two sentences, but after hearing the big black dog, he could not help laughing.


    The big black dog didn''t say, Xu Feng didn''t feel anything, but as soon as he said, Xu Feng immediately put his eyes on the big black dog''s tail.


    After swallowing the surrounding wood roots, the broken tail of the big black dog has grown a little, but it is far less thick than his previous tail. Now it is only five inches long, which is really funny.


    "You heartless thing, if I hadn''t saved you, I would have ended up like this?"


    The black king suddenly ran away, threw Xu Feng down, and constantly tore at Xu Feng''s clothes.


    "Yes! For me! For me!"


    Xu Feng laughed and apologized, but the black king was still rowing and pulling on him, and soon tore Xu Feng''s clothes.


    Breaking the tail is an absolute disgrace to the black king. Xu Feng also openly ridiculed him. Of course, he will not let Xu Feng go.


    "Pain! Pain! Pain!"


    Seeing that the black king still didn''t stop, Xu Feng cried again. Not only his clothes were torn, but also there were claw marks caught by the black king.


    Especially his pale face, full of red claw marks.


    "Woof, woof..."


    The answer to Xu Feng was a dog barking. The black king seemed completely crazy. He turned a deaf ear to Xu Feng''s plea for mercy, that is, he wanted to bite!


    "Well, well, I really know my mistake!"


    Knowing that the black king was really angry, Xu Feng quickly put away the laughter on his face and said positively.


    After all, the black king was hurt because of him. It''s too much for him to make fun of the black king.


    However, as soon as the black king wanted to stop, a wisp of coolness came from Xu Feng''s mind!

 Chapter 1172

    The earth evil spirit swam rapidly in Xu Feng''s body. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s consciousness completely subsided, and his breath changed dramatically at that moment.


    "Boom!"


    A strong earthquake bounced the big black dog out and fell to the ground far away. A cold breath also spread from Xu Feng''s body, sweeping all directions and covering up the world.


    "Ow!"


    "Jiji..."


    When the breath spread for hundreds of miles, the monsters who had been watching the man and dog became flustered.


    This breath, for them, has a very powerful suppressive effect. The next moment, there are chickens flying and dogs jumping not far away. Those demon repairs, regardless of their strength, all leave in panic and dare not stay for a minute.


    Xu Feng slowly stood up from the ground, his eyes gradually congested and turned into blood red.


    "Xu... Xu Feng?"


    The cold breath also has a very powerful deterrent to the black king, but maybe he can suppress the strong pressure in his body because he is not the original demon Xiu in the forbidden area.


    In order to find out what happened to Xu Feng, black Wang insisted.


    "Whoosh!"


    A red light flickered from Xu Feng''s eyes and took the big black dog''s head. The big black dog was surprised and a dangerous breath came to his face. Subconsciously, he wanted to avoid the red light!


    However, when he wanted to step forward, he found that his body was fixed and there was no way to move!


    "Damn it, this is not Xu Feng. He doesn''t have such a strong suppressive force!"


    The black king scolded angrily in his heart. Seeing that the red light was about to come to his eyes, he also snorted coldly. The surrounding oppressed his breath, dissipated, and he could move. Then he kicked on his four feet and jumped out from a distance!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the big black dog jumped out of one side, there was a roar. The place where he had just stood had been blown out of a big pit.


    "Stupid beast, how dare you treat yourself like this?"


    Xu Feng''s voice has completely changed. It is hoarse and full of vicissitudes. It doesn''t look like Xu Feng at all.


    "This..."


    The black king looked at Xu Feng. He had smelled some special breath in the air. This breath is the breath of the soul.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The black king roared and questioned. Xu Feng''s change was absolutely because he swallowed the evil spirit of the land. Otherwise, there would be no such change.


    Moreover, the black king needs to find out whether this guy is the one under the ground. If so, it may be more troublesome to solve.


    With a cold hum, the whole world seemed to vibrate. After startling the birds in the air, Xu Feng''s voice slowly came: "who is this Buddha? It''s not up to you to question!"


    It was late and fast at that time. As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, he put on his big sleeve, and a magnificent momentum flew out of his big sleeve.


    This time, the big black dog couldn''t dodge. He was directly blown out. After hundreds of meters, he stopped slowly.


    The blood gas in his body kept rolling. The big black dog was dizzy for a while, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He turned over and stood up, reeling, feeling that the whole world was shaking.


    It''s not how powerful Xu Feng is, but now Xu Feng has an extremely powerful suppressive effect on him.


    You know, even in front of the demon man, the black king will not be suppressed. He can stand up and resist, but in front of him, he is suppressed!


    However, if the person in front of us is not a monster man, then who is it?


    At the thought of this, the black king was shocked again. There were too many secrets in the forbidden area. Originally, he thought that the strange man was already the most powerful person among them. Now it seems that this is not the case!


    "If you dare to collide with me, I''ll send you to Western bliss now, hum!"


    Another cold hum sounded. Xu Feng folded his hands and quickly tied the seal of heaven and earth. His hands flew very quickly and turned into virtual shadows, as if Xu Feng had three heads and six arms.


    Not only that, at the next moment, the whole forbidden area changed color. The sky suddenly darkened. The darkness shrouded the heaven and earth. In that half sky, I don''t know when a blood moon has risen.


    In the forbidden area, all the demons were crawling on the ground, trembling and afraid of any action. They worshipped the full moon in the air, and their eyes were full of fear in addition to piety.


    If the black king saw the scene in front of him, he would be surprised, because he had never encountered such a thing when he came to the forbidden area.


    Even himself, in the face of this momentum, had a feeling that he wanted to crawl in front of Xu Feng and bow down to be a minister, but the arrogant self-esteem of the black king did not allow him to do so.


    "It''s over! I didn''t expect to escape from death under the ground, but I would be killed by Xu Feng!"


    Looking at the red moon in the sky and the constantly summoned heaven and earth yuan force, the big black dog trembled at the bottom of his heart and said softly.


    Fight with the strange man, with the help of Xu Feng and his desperate, he will escape from death.


    But now, what the man mobilized was not Xu Feng''s strength, but the strength in the forbidden area. Such strength was not what the black king could resist at all.


    "The great law of destroying heaven!"


    Four words slowly came out of Xu Feng''s mouth. There was a sense of despair in his voice. With a slight push of his hands, all the seals in his hands broke into the air and integrated into the blood moon.


    At the next moment, the blood moon dispersed and turned into wisps of blood light, flying wildly in the air. Soon, a big palm covering more than ten miles was formed in the air, and there was still a trace of blood light on the big palm!


    "Boom..."


    The low voice came down from the air, and the big black dog''s body trembled gently, with some reluctance in his eyes.


    He came to the forbidden area to repair the damaged Dantian. Now he just saw some hope and was about to die. Naturally, he was unwilling.


    The big palm slowly covered down, and the big black dog had completely given up resistance, because in the big palm, he felt a suffocating breath, which made him unable to resist at all.


    The name of the Dharma of annihilating the sky is overbearing enough, and in fact, it is the same. Everywhere the palm passes, the void is annihilated. Not only that, there are void cracks in the whole sky. Looking up, it looks like the end of the world.


    Helplessly closed his eyes, the big black dog felt sad and sad. He couldn''t think of anything. In the end, it was just an empty space. Not long ago, they were still happy in the empty space.


    The great joy of life came so fast that he had no time to prepare, so he had to accept it.


    "Uh!"


    Suddenly, a dull hum came, and the oppressive breath soon retreated like a tide. The big black dog opened his eyes a little, but found that the arrogant Xu Feng fell to the ground slowly at this time.


    The Dharma of destroying the sky is also rapidly decomposing. It has dissipated in a short time. The sun is exposed again in the air, and the broken void is also rapidly stitching up.


    About a quarter of an hour later, after the world returned to calm, the big black dog completely determined his safety, moved slowly and came to Xu Feng.


    "Hello..."


    He whispered to Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng had no response, he stretched out his claw and gently fiddled with Xu Feng.


    And Xu Feng has no effect, still sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "Won''t you really die?"


    With a lesson from the past, the big black dog didn''t dare to mess with Xu Feng. After all, the human breath emanating from Xu Feng just now can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    "Wake up!"


    After calling again, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He was so frightened that Xu Feng immediately jumped out and looked at Xu Feng vigilantly.


    "What happened?"


    A feeling of fatigue spread all over the body. Xu Feng''s mind was blank, but he felt like a big war. He slowly got up from the ground, looked at the vigilant black king and asked puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why he suddenly fainted. What''s more, the black king saw that his eyes were full of fear and fear.


    "You... Don''t remember?"


    Looking at Xu Feng in doubt, the big black dog asked in disbelief.


    Before he determines Xu Feng''s identity, he naturally needs to be vigilant. Otherwise, his life will be lost and he will be sad without knowing what''s going on.


    "Nonsense! I fainted. How can I remember!"


    The white dog glanced at the big black dog, and Xu Feng answered helplessly.


    In his impression, there was a breath of Disha in his mind, and he fainted. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened later.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming again and again, the big black dog came to Xu Feng and told Xu Feng exactly what had just happened.


    "Black king, don''t use such a far fetched excuse to deceive me?"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng looked incredulous. It was too mysterious for him. There was no point to believe at all.


    Moreover, coupled with the big black dog''s irresponsible character, Xu Feng''s first reaction after listening to it was naturally not to believe it!


    "It''s true!"


    The big black dog looked serious without any joking look. After a pause, he continued: "it seems that there is another person''s divine consciousness in your body. I advise you to check it carefully!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he knew that the big black dog had not lied to him, and his face was gloomy.


    "But don''t worry, according to my guess, even if his divine sense is strong, your body can''t support him to play this power!"


    When the big black dog saw Xu Feng worried, he comforted him again and nodded. Xu Feng continued, "no matter what''s in my body, I must go to the shady slope!"


    Unexpectedly, the Qi of Tiangang and Disha has an effect on Xu Feng''s curse, so Xu Feng must break the curse. As for what''s in his body, he is not interested in knowing!

 Chapter 1173

    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Now Xu Feng''s urgent need is the curse in his body. If the curse is broken, he will have his life to deal with the next things.


    As for who is in his body, it doesn''t matter. No matter who, as long as Xu Feng can survive, he won''t let his body have some strange existence.


    "Don''t check?"


    For Xu Feng''s heart, the big black dog was speechless for a while, but Xu Feng shook his head. It was not that Xu Feng was not worried, but that he knew what priorities were.


    "What should we do next?"


    Xu Feng turned to ask the big black dog. Obviously, he wanted to start for the shady slope!


    What happened just now made Xu Feng more nervous. It was like a whip urging Xu Feng to move forward quickly.


    However, this time, the big black dog shook his head and firmly rejected Xu Feng: "this time, I''m not sure if it will recur after entering the shady slope. I can''t enter the shady slope until this happens!"


    The last big black dog didn''t say it. He didn''t want to be in the shady slope, but he was killed by Xu Feng at last.


    "Well, stay outside and have a rest for a while!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he felt it was not unreasonable, so he agreed to come down and walked out one by one.


    After the blood moon and dark clouds disappeared, the wasteland forbidden area has returned to its former appearance, but there are no monsters within a hundred miles.


    There is no way. One person and one dog can only move forward all the way, but what makes them strange is that even if they encounter some monsters along the way, those monsters dare not find any more trouble for them, but avoid them from a distance. Even some powerful Guardian monsters take the initiative to present their Guardian treasures to Xu Feng.


    For a long time, Xu Feng had more than seven or eight kinds of elixirs for more than three thousand years in his hands. All these elixirs are precious to a pill pharmacist.


    These miraculous drugs were all offered by some Guardian monsters. Under the envy and jealousy of the big black dog, Xu Feng accepted them with satisfaction and was happy.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise! Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other!"


    After collecting the elixir into the storage ring, Xu Feng sighed happily. Although he didn''t know who the thing in his body was, at least he had got the treasure now.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You said that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Now it''s just for you to see blessings!"


    The black king showed his teeth angrily and was full of sarcasm.


    If Xu Feng gets the treasure, he won''t have any opinion, but what''s more strange and irritating is that those monsters seem to be determined to send the treasure to Xu Feng. He can''t be contaminated. The slightest idea will make them cry and have to do the same as him.


    In the face of this situation, the black king, whose strength has not healed, naturally chose to give in. Although he is angry, he can only comfort himself in the way that a big husband can bend and stretch!


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Even if it''s difficult, don''t you still have you? Aren''t we good brothers who share difficulties?"


    Smiling at the big black dog, Xu Feng said with a teasing face, but he was despised by the big black dog because Xu Feng didn''t share difficulties.


    After walking for a while, the sky gradually darkened, and Xu Feng and Heiwang had a sense of hunger because of excessive consumption.


    "Goo Goo..."


    After stopping to have a rest, their stomachs screamed. One person and one dog met at a glance. It goes without saying that they were looking for food.


    "Here you are, let me find something around and show you!"


    I haven''t eaten my favorite food for a long time. Now I have nothing to do. The insectivores in Xu Feng''s stomach also move slowly!


    Just do what he says. Xu Feng has rolled up his sleeves and wants to plunge into the dense forest. However, the big black dog grabbed him: "silly boy, you are now the owner of half the wilderness forbidden area. Do you need to eat by yourself?"


    "What do you mean?"


    An evil smile rose on Xu Feng''s face. He naturally knew the big black dog''s playful intestines.


    "Don''t waste it if you can use it!"


    The big black dog smiled. It was more treacherous than Xu Feng''s smile.


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng thought that the black king was right. He also took this opportunity to try whether the monster in the forbidden area was really so afraid of him.


    So Xu Feng took a mouthful of Yuanli and shouted, "I''m hungry. Send me something to eat!"


    The sound sounded in the dark. The originally quiet forbidden area soon became violent.


    "Boom... Boom!"


    The sound spread hundreds of miles. Within hundreds of miles, all the monsters moved in an instant, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    "Effective!"


    Xu Feng and the black king looked at each other and had some expectations. If those monsters were really obedient, Xu Feng would be much smoother in this wasteland forbidden area in the future!


    About a quarter of an hour later, a Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the spiritual realm took the lead in coming to Xu Feng''s eyes. She took a bunch of crystal clear grapes in her hand, presented them with both hands, knelt down on one knee in front of Xu Feng''s eyes, and said softly, "sir, this is my family''s precious crystal grapes. They grow in a very cold place and taste very good. Please taste them!"


    Xu Feng was happy for a while and was surprised at his deterrent power. A monster in the spiritual realm knelt in front of him. He had never seen such a scene.


    This scene is really fantastic!


    "Well... Good!"


    Xu Feng pretended to be calm, took a step forward slowly, took the crystal grape, stuffed a grape into his mouth, and a sweet moment spread Xu Feng''s taste buds.


    There was no way for the fruit outside to reach this level of taste. Soon, Xu Feng took another bite. The more he ate, the more delicious he felt. Soon, under the envy of the big black dog, he ate all the grapes!


    "Shit, can''t you leave some for me?"


    When Xu Feng finished eating the dregs, he could not help but Tucao up. But when he spoke, the nine fox would stare at the big black dog coldly, and let the big black dog dare not make complaints about it.


    "Thank you for your appreciation!"


    When Xu Feng finished eating, the Nine Tailed Tianhu said again.


    This crystal grape is precious, but Xu Feng ate it. Instead of feeling pity, Jiuwei Tianhu was full of joy.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Soon, more and more monsters came to Xu Feng''s eyes. In their hands, they were all holding a variety of different fruits, dazzling and emitting a faint fragrance.


    "It''s really good to be the boss!"


    Xu Feng sighed repeatedly in his heart. No wonder so many people pursue power. As soon as he opened his mouth, so many people work hard for him and give him food. Who would like this feeling?


    With a wave of his big hand, he took all the things in the hands of the monsters. Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m very satisfied. However, do you have any way to make a little meat? You don''t need the meat of the monsters. Ordinary fierce animals can..."


    Before he finished, all the monsters disappeared with a "whoosh". Soon, the bodies of tigers, flying dragons, Boas and other wild animals were placed in front of Xu Feng, piled up like a hill.


    "This... Is too much?"


    Looking at the dead beast in front of him, Xu Feng was in trouble. Although he and black king can eat very well, they haven''t reached this point!


    "There are so many Taoist friends here that you won''t share them?"


    The big black dog murmured softly beside him, which reminded Xu Feng. He laughed. Then Xu Feng moved and said loudly, "well, in that case, I''ll let you taste my cooking!"


    Although these beasts are beasts, they are also weak monsters. In this desolate forbidden area, their fate is to be swallowed up.


    This is the law of the jungle. The survival of the fittest. If you don''t strive to become stronger, you will only be swallowed up.


    As a cook, Xu Feng soon set up a fire rack. After the fire rose, he quickly cleaned up the bodies of the wild animals and baked them on the rack.


    About an hour later, almost all the food sent out bursts of aroma. There were some monsters who couldn''t wait to leave. After smelling the aroma, they listened to it one after another and looked forward to the barbecue on the shelf.


    "It smells good. I didn''t expect you to talk about it!"


    The black king closed his eyes, took a deep breath of meat fragrance, and said with an intoxicated face.


    "Naturally, as an alchemist, he is also half a cook. He also needs to know a little about the way of survival in these jungles!"


    Xu Feng said faintly, but when he heard the black king''s praise for him, the proud look on his face could not be hidden.


    It''s not that he bragged. After eating his barbecue, no one said it was bad.


    Two hours later, the barbecue was golden, and the air was filled with cumin and the smell of barbecue.


    Xu Feng has naturally felt this smell, but not the big black dog and some monsters. Most of them eat raw. Where will there be this process? At the moment, looking at the barbecue on the shelf, they are salivating.


    If Xu Feng hadn''t been here, I''m afraid they would have fought because of these barbecues.


    In particular, the black king jumped up and down around the shelf, so that Xu Feng couldn''t help joking: "I thought that as a dog with cultivation, even if he saw bones, he would keep a low profile. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are no different from ordinary dogs!"


    "Woof, woof..."


    Xu Feng was answered by bursts of dog barking. In order to satisfy the black king''s anger, Xu Feng directly ordered to start. He was so happy that the black king forgot his anger.


    On that night, Xu Feng conquered a large area of demon repair with his first-hand human barbecue. After they finished eating, they repeatedly lamented the greatness of human food.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Feng felt proud!

 Chapter 1174

    His strength, in so many demon repair, although it is nothing. It was also the fear left by the mysterious divine consciousness in Xu Feng that drove them.


    But at this moment, after they ate Xu Feng''s barbecue, they were completely conquered by Xu Feng, and even some powerful demons wanted to follow Xu Feng just for a barbecue.


    In the past, people always believed that food was the most important thing. Now it seems that not only people, but also monsters.


    "It seems that I am really a cook delayed by practice!"


    It took three hours to roast meat, but it took less than half an hour to eat it. Soon, the ground was in a mess, and even some bones were reluctant to give up.


    With his heart, Xu Feng took out several pots of wine from Zhao Long''s family and said to the demon Xiu in front of him, "these are human wine. Try it and hope you like it!"


    "Wine! I want it too!"


    As soon as the black king heard the word wine, he immediately jumped up, dropped the bone in his mouth, came to Xu Feng, desperately shook half of his tail, and the saliva almost flowed out.


    "Give me a pot! Give me a pot!"


    After Xu Feng sent the wine to the demons and threw a pot to the black king, he sat down again and drank up.


    Zhao Yuanhang and his son were exiled, and their life and death were unknown. The Zhao family drank a pot of wine, one less, which was very precious.


    After a mouthful of liquor, those demon Xiu were already floating. At the moment, they had another reason to follow Xu Feng.


    These demons stayed in the forbidden area for too long. Their long-term depressed life made them feel no fresh stimulation of life, but Xu Feng changed their view.


    "Er, ah... Singing when drinking wine, how does a dog live?"


    The big black dog drank more than half of a pot of wine in one breath. He looked at the bright moon in the air and sighed on his face, which made Xu Feng laugh again.


    "It''s really rare to have a sip of wine in this forbidden area!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart that although the road ahead was vast, at least he was happy at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, please let us follow you!"


    After drinking the liquor, the demons looked at each other, knelt down in front of Xu Feng and said loudly.


    Following Xu Feng, in addition to the mysterious divine consciousness in Xu Feng''s body, let them see Xu Feng''s potential, and what fascinates them is the delicious food in human beings.


    The practice day and night has been very depressed for them, but tonight''s barbecue and liquor have helped them open a new world and make their life full of hope again.


    "You don''t have to follow me, but I have one thing to ask!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng rejected their idea.


    Some of these demons even exist beyond the spiritual realm. Their strength is towering. If they are placed in the Nanling Mountain, no one can beat them.


    If you can follow Xu Feng, I''m afraid it''s not impossible for Xu Feng to sweep Nanling and kick the city of the sky, but he is unwilling to do so.


    These monsters are too powerful. Follow Xu Feng. If one day they get out of control and Xu Feng can''t restrain them, it will be a disaster for Yu Nanling.


    "My Lord, please say!"


    When these monsters heard that Xu Feng refused them, they were naturally sorry, but they also asked respectfully.


    "After I deal with things here, I want to borrow your help and leave here. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Well... I''m afraid we can''t help you!"


    Those demons were embarrassed. Seeing that Xu Feng''s face gradually became gloomy, they quickly explained: "these are the rules in the forbidden area. If you want to go out, you can only rely on yourself. We can''t help you!"


    Hearing what they said, Xu Feng''s face was a little better, and then asked, "can you take us away after you follow me?"


    "Good!"


    After getting the affirmation of these demon repairs, Xu Feng was even more frustrated. For most of the day, he was the chef and took out good wine. But these demon repairs couldn''t help him do anything?


    "Feng, it''s good to have a follower..."


    The black king whispered beside Xu Feng, but Xu Feng still shook his head.


    After determining that these monsters didn''t help him, Xu Feng quickly dismissed them, while Xu Feng and black king fell asleep.


    Now in this forbidden area, they are not afraid of any danger. Therefore, they sleep at ease this night. When they wake up the next day, each person and dog are very energetic.


    "Unexpectedly, your boy is quite Yin. He still wants to take advantage of these monsters!"


    As soon as he woke up, the big black dog said what happened last night, but he also understood that if he wanted to go out, he naturally needed to be more prepared.


    "But it''s obviously impossible to buy them off after a barbecue!"


    But he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Xu Feng laughed at himself softly. However, these demon repairs are really smart. Xu Feng won''t let them follow, so he won''t help Xu Feng at all.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult for them to help us!"


    The big black dog smiled, then slowly stood up and whispered in Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng nodded gently after listening to it.


    "Although it will be difficult to do so, it also has a success rate. Try it. If it does, it will also be a help to me!"


    Therefore, the man and dog continued to walk in the forbidden area, and collected some miraculous drugs during the period.


    In this way, Xu Feng and black king walked in the forbidden area for four or five days. During this period, the mysterious divine consciousness in Xu Feng did not appear. Therefore, black king guessed that the mysterious divine consciousness should appear when Xu Feng was in danger.


    "If so, maybe it will be good for us on the shady slope!"


    The mysterious divine consciousness in his body is indeed dangerous for Xu Feng, but it would be a good thing if he could help him now.


    After some discussion, one person and one dog returned to the yin-yang slope again. Because of the last experience, Xu Feng was not so nervous. On the contrary, he was a little calm.


    He has experienced danger once, but now he is only experiencing it again. Unexpectedly, he can come out of the sunny slope, so he can naturally come out of the shady slope.


    "Break the curse, it depends on this step!"


    Looking at the yin-yang slope not far away, Xu Feng whispered softly, and the black king said the same: "it depends on this step whether he can restore the peak of the past!"


    One person and one dog, after a short stay, they took a big step, walked in, and stepped into the sunny slope again.


    The sunny slope is still lush with green grass, but there are no vines under the ground, which hinder their progress and travel much faster. Soon, they have come to the front of the shady slope.


    Reaching out and touching, the invisible barrier had long disappeared. Now they just need to take a step to get into the shady slope. They met each other and nodded. Xu Feng and Heiwang didn''t hesitate and took a step at the same time.


    A feeling of space change rose from their hearts. Soon, they stepped into the shady slope and turned to look. The vibrant scene of the sunny slope was right behind them, but the barrier did not know when it had risen. It was impossible to quit.


    "It seems that you must break through this shady slope before you have a chance to leave here!"


    Looking at the bleak slope in front of him, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Compared with the infinite vitality of Yangpo, it is dead here. Even in the air, there is a smell of death.


    Here, the bright weather has long disappeared, the sky is gray, dead trees and old vines fall to the ground at will, without any vitality.


    This scene is somewhat similar to the periphery of the forbidden area, but the dead breath here is much quieter than that outside.


    Xu Feng and big black dog didn''t rush forward, but after careful observation, they slowly moved forward.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Stepping on the dead tree, the dead tree was trampled to pieces, making bursts of sound, which seemed very loud in the silent shady slope.


    "Black king, can you feel any danger?"


    For seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, the black king has a unique method. After walking a few hundred meters, Xu Feng asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but I always feel as if something is looking at us!"


    The big black dog answered in a deep voice, and Xu Feng also had this feeling. He searched. There were no living creatures here. There was no other breath except the breath of the black king, but it seemed that he had a pair of eyes watching their every move, which was very strange.


    "I think so, too. Be careful!"


    They were not moving fast. While moving slowly, they looked around. Although they didn''t find anything, the tense atmosphere made them unable to relax.


    After walking for about an hour, they only walked three or four kilometers. On the way, they didn''t see anything. This depression was about to kill Xu Feng''s patience.


    "Shit, what''s weird, you come out!"


    When he stopped, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t like the feeling now. His every move seemed to fall into the eyes of others without a secret.


    "Don''t worry, maybe these are shady tricks!"


    The big black dog gently pulled Xu Feng and said softly.


    Compared with Xu Feng, he is more tolerant of loneliness. Anyway, his practice time is much longer than Xu Feng''s, and his mind is naturally more stable.


    There is no harm without comparison. Although Xu Feng''s mind is good among his peers, he is still a little worse in front of the big black dog.


    Close his eyes, Xu Feng took a deep breath, barely calmed himself down and continued to move forward.


    He also felt that his mood had been greatly affected, and even became a little different from him, because he would never be so impetuous outside.

 Chapter 1175

    Barely suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, Xu Feng and big black dog continued to move forward.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Not long after, a strange sound sounded. They looked down. Under their feet, they did not know when they had become a piece of black water, and they were standing on the black water.


    That strange sound is the bubbles in the black water.


    "Dead pool... This is the legendary dead pool!"


    The big black dog was surprised and said in a trembling voice.


    "What is a dead pool?"


    Xu Feng looked puzzled. Before that, the big black dog had never told him about the dead pool.


    "The dead pool is a taboo in the forbidden area. It''s more frightening than going up the yin-yang slope, but it hasn''t appeared many times at all. Who knows it''s here, but it let us meet!"


    The big black dog''s voice was anxious. After saying that, he wanted to leave the dead pool. However, no matter how he ran, there was always black water under his feet.


    "What''s so scary about this dead pool?"


    After running with the big black dog, Xu Feng continued to ask. The big black dog opened his mouth and came: "it is said that millions of Yin soldiers are buried under the dead pool. Once the Yin soldiers wake up, no matter how strong you are, the Yin soldiers will take away your soul. Do you say it''s frightening? Stop it and go!"


    Yin soldiers do not belong to this world. Even the most powerful practitioners need to be afraid of Yin soldiers, not to mention the millions of Yin soldiers in the legend.


    "Goo Goo..."


    A man and a dog ran quickly on the dead pool, but the dead pool seemed boundless and could not run out at all, and those bubbles rolled more and more violently like boiling water.


    This scene is just like when the blood was born, but the blood turned into black water!


    "Wow!"


    A sound breaking through the water intercepted the footsteps of a man and a dog. Under the dead pool, a huge purple fish was jumping high.


    Its white eyes are very strange, with a few black lights. On its back, there are ferocious spikes. At this time, it is opening its blood disk and biting down one person and one dog!


    "Get out of the way and don''t be bitten by him, otherwise it will become food in his stomach!"


    The big black dog shouted loudly. In fact, Xu Feng didn''t need his reminder. Xu Feng knew he couldn''t be bitten by the big purple fish!


    As soon as he pulled up the black king, the ghost step ran quickly. Xu Feng''s body was like a relegated fairy facing the dust. He dodged quickly. He saw that the huge mouth of the purple big fish was about to fall down. Finally, at the last moment, he was out of the coverage of the mouth of the purple big fish!


    "Wow!"


    The sound of falling into the water splashed, and the black water rippled in circles. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Xu Feng felt something moving under his feet.


    Looking down, I saw a pair of white eyes, getting closer and closer, and that huge mouth was more and more clear.


    "Shit, come back!"


    With a flash of his body, Xu Feng took the black king and jumped out from a distance.


    Just now he had seen the size of the big purple fish. He didn''t stop until he flashed out for two or three kilometers.


    There was another sound of falling water, and the big purple fish flew into the air again. The splashed black water wetted one person and one dog again, and a bone chilling chill spread all over the body.


    Xu Feng looked around warily to prevent the big purple fish from jumping up again. Only this time, the big purple fish didn''t make any sound. Even Xu Feng didn''t see any trace of him when he wanted to see where he was.


    "Feng, look at us!"


    The big black dog jumped down from Xu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Taking his eyes back, Xu Feng looked at his body. The black water between them was turning into wisps of black gas and slowly infiltrating into his body.


    However, after the black gas entered Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng didn''t feel anything.


    "Your face..."


    "Your face..."


    At almost the same time, Xu Feng and the big black dog said in unison, because the big black dog found a layer of black gas on Xu Feng''s face, and so did Xu Feng.


    Because of the earth evil spirit retained in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s skin is very pale, so the black Qi on Xu Feng''s face is particularly clear.


    "What are these?"


    Touched his face, those black gas could not be erased, but attached to his face like black spots.


    "Die... Die..."


    An idea rose in the big black dog''s mind, and his voice trembled for it.


    He knows more about this dead spirit than Xu Feng does!


    At the beginning, these dead spirits do no harm to their bodies, but with the loss of time, they will eat their lives step by step. When these dead spirits completely cover their whole body, they will completely become a member of millions of Yin soldiers


    The dead pool at the foot slowly disappeared. Xu Feng quickly asked, "is there any solution to this dead spirit?"


    "If there are... Will there be millions of Yin soldiers under the dead pool?"


    The big black dog spoke hard, and he was also unwilling to believe the facts in front of him.


    Now think about it, the big purple fish doesn''t want to swallow them. More importantly, it wants to bring death to them.


    Before he started to do anything, he was already infected with death, and there was still no solution. The danger in the Yin slope was obviously much stronger than that in the Yang slope. At least, there was still some chance in the Yang slope. The current situation was like a direct death sentence.


    "Impossible, there must be a way!"


    Xu Feng''s mood suddenly became excited. He grabbed the big black dog and shouted loudly, but the big black dog didn''t speak, but shook his head decadent.


    If there is any danger, he can still struggle, but at present, he really has no way.


    It is said that the dead pool was formed by the blood of countless dead people. Later, it became black when it was polluted by black gas. Imagine how it is possible to break the blood and dead gas of so many people with their help.


    Sitting on the ground dejectedly, Xu Feng also had wisps of black spots lingering on his hands, wiping them again and again, and finally wiping them red, but he still couldn''t remove these black spots.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    He hammered the ground one by one. Xu Feng even hoped that the mysterious divine consciousness would come out and occupy his flesh and help him solve his death.


    However, no matter how Xu Feng called, the mysterious divine consciousness seemed not to hear Xu Feng''s words and had no response at all.


    "What''s your hurry now? We haven''t reached the step of becoming Yin soldiers!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s self abandonment, the black king couldn''t bear it, so he began to comfort, but Xu Feng''s expression was more excited: "do you know that my lover, my mother and my grandfather are waiting for me. You told me that there is no way to get rid of this death, can I not worry!"


    The curse will last for at least a year, but the dead spirit will take effect immediately, and according to the current situation, they will become Yin soldiers in a short time.


    The black king was stunned by Xu Feng''s bluff, and then he shouted: "before I came in, I told you to be ready. Now when I encounter a little setback, you yell here. What is it? Huh?"


    The black king''s voice poured on Xu Feng like a plate of cold water, making him gradually sober.


    When Xu Feng woke up, without saying a word, he took out the green juice and drank it!


    This green juice has endless vitality. If possible, it may be able to repair these dead Qi.


    However, a quarter of an hour passed, and the stillness in Xu Feng''s body did not change at all, while the green juice swallowed by Xu Feng remained in Xu Feng''s Dantian.


    "It seems that it''s really not that simple to get rid of these dead spirits!"


    Put away the green juice, Xu Feng said with some self mockery.


    The closer he is to death, the more afraid Xu Feng is of death. Now he finally feels that the older the Jianghu is, the less daring he is.


    Because he has too many things to guard, these things will become the fetters of Xu Feng, so that Xu Feng can''t lay down his life.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not necessarily a dead end!"


    The black king came to Xu Feng, gently arched Xu Feng with his head and said softly, "there is no road in the world. More people go, there will be a road naturally. Although no one has ever solved death, we just want to solve him!"


    In fact, the big black dog''s heart is also a little flustered. After all, if he wants to get rid of death, the price he pays is likely to be much higher than that in Yangpo.


    However, he should always keep calm, otherwise, both of them will collapse completely, and there is really no way to step out of here.


    "Yes, there is no way in the world!"


    The black king''s words seemed to have a calming effect. Soon, Xu Feng woke up, took a deep breath, and the whole person became much more energetic.


    He found that now he is more and more out of his control and is very easy to collapse. This is a sign of the instability of the Tao heart, which is not a good thing. It seems that he needs some time to consolidate himself.


    Sometimes, progress too fast may not be a good thing.


    After death pestered them, the seeping feeling disappeared quickly. I don''t know if it''s a good thing, but Xu Feng felt much easier walking on the shady slope.


    "It seems that the master of this shady slope has accurately eaten us and doesn''t even look at us!"


    Moving forward for an hour, the big black dog mocked himself. Obviously, he felt the same as Xu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, the owner of the sunny slope is so arrogant that we won''t take it down. The owner of the shady slope will also pay the same price!"


    Xu Feng had a smile on his mouth and sneered softly. After removing the influence of death, Xu Feng''s ferocity and tusks were gradually revealed. Xu Feng was still the Xu Feng. What if he wanted to eat his meat without bleeding?

 Chapter 1176

    Day after day, one person and one dog kept moving forward on the shady slope, but they both felt that they were standing still these days. The surrounding scenery had not changed. There were no other scenery, let alone accidents, except a desolation.


    Black pond and purple big fish have never appeared since they appeared that day, but the black spots on the faces of Xu Feng and big black dog are becoming more and more serious. Most of Xu Feng''s face is polluted by black spots.


    Similarly, the big black dog is the same. Those black spots are even eroding his flesh and blood, making the bones on his face almost exposed.


    That day, Xu Feng and black king stopped, physically and mentally exhausted, looked at each other, and looked helpless.


    "I''m not willing to let us die when we are trapped on the shady slope like this!"


    Clenching his fist, Xu Feng roared in a low voice, which was killing his will. Now, he has felt the cool air in his body, which has become stronger and stronger. Maybe when he will really stay here and become a Yin soldier.


    "But what can I do? We can''t do anything here. We haven''t found anything except death!"


    The big black dog is also dejected. Now this state is worse than killing him.


    He was ready for any danger, even in the face of tigers and jackals, but he never thought he would be so depressed.


    Death is not afraid. What scares people is the feeling of waiting for death. Now Xu Feng and black king are going through this process. Xu Feng has experienced this process, but it is also the same despair.


    "Jie... Don''t want to leave when you come here. Feel the feeling of death!"


    Just when they were depressed and helpless, a terrible mask appeared in the air. He was smiling, his eyes were dead against one person and one dog below.


    More strangely, in his eyes, there seemed to be two pupils, all of which were blood red, which was extremely strange.


    Xu Feng didn''t know how long it had passed. There was really nothing bad to say about one person and one dog. Finally, he stopped panting and sat on the ground, panting heavily and sweating like rain.


    For the first time, Xu Feng felt for the first time that swearing was also a physical work. If he really wanted to scold, he could scold off his strength.


    "Hoo Hoo... It seems that this turtle grandson really doesn''t want to greet us!"


    After the black king had a rest, he said helplessly.


    He has used all the dirty words he will learn. It can be said that he hasn''t said so many dirty words in his life.


    All so insulted the strange man, but he still didn''t respond. The black king really had nothing to do!


    "I made a mistake!"


    Xu Feng smiled bitterly, and then comforted himself. He said slowly, "however, although he didn''t appear, at least he scolded it, and our hearts were much happier!"


    "That''s true!"


    The black king grinned. After a man and a dog came to the shady slope, he showed such a comfortable smile for the first time.


    Although the posture of abusing women just now was a little vulgar, it made them feel much more comfortable. The depression in their chest these days also dissipated. They seemed to put down their burden and relaxed.


    "Or this guy pursues perfection everywhere. He has gathered countless people''s impurities, which has already wiped out his shame!"


    Looking around at the surrounding wasteland, Xu Feng said slowly.


    But at this time, the shady slope that had not moved for a long time trembled, just like an earthquake.


    "It works!"


    The black king immediately stood up from the ground with an excited face. In this way, their swearing words just now are effective!


    "Come on, don''t stop!"


    Xu Feng was also excited. After giving an order, he immediately took advantage of the victory and pursued: "you bastard, do you think you are perfect? It''s just a pile of rotten meat patched up!"


    "I always think how arrogant I am. I am in charge of the world. I have collected the flesh of so many practitioners in the world. In the end, I don''t want to hide in the dark and be a bastard that no one knows!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The vibration under the ground began to rush up. One person and one dog looked at each other, nodded, scolded harder, and the voice became louder and louder. However, even if the voice was hoarse, they were unwilling to stop.


    This is an opportunity. The opportunity can''t be missed. Now they must force the strange man out!


    And they also know the shortcomings of the strange man. He doesn''t want others to say he''s not perfect!


    Unfortunately, his perfection has become a breakthrough for Xu Feng and the black king at the moment. One rude word after another has made his mood change dramatically on the yinpo.


    "Boom!"


    There was another roar. Not far away from Xu Feng, the withered palm broke through the earth. As soon as the palm appeared, the whole shady slope was filled with violence, and there was a terrible killing intention in the air!


    "Yin soldier!"


    Seeing the withered palm, the black king''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, in his mind, a conjecture appeared. Would the millions of Yin soldiers in the dead pool under the ground be controlled by the demon man?


    Not to mention how strong the strength of these Yin soldiers is, this number alone is not comparable to the two of them.


    "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, it''s the stuff sent by this bastard. I Xu Feng will cut it all!"


    After hearing the word Yin Bing, Xu Feng was also surprised, but he didn''t want to grow others'' ambition and destroy his prestige at this time. After taking a deep breath, he continued to shout loudly.


    Soon, a man gradually climbed out from under the ground, and Xu Feng''s voice became louder and louder. When they slowly saw the man''s appearance, their heart became heavier and heavier.


    "Feng, I''m almost done. That guy... Seems to have decided to fight with us!"


    The black king whispered, and Xu Feng slowly put away his voice. At the bottom of his heart, Yuan Li was running secretly, ready to deal with the enemy at any time!

 Chapter 1177

    "Bang Dang!"


    The figure in the distance stretched out his hand. Under the ground, a big black sword broke through the ground. After making a clear sound, it fell firmly in the man''s hand.


    The big sword was surrounded by a layer of soil. It looked dull and black. However, if you carefully observed it, you could see that there were faint golden lights under the black soil. On it, you could vaguely see strange Ancient Runes.


    "This is a sword. Be careful. This man must have been a strong man of the Terran before!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t know much about those runes, but the big black dog has long been a mature dog. His eyes are so vicious that he reminds Xu Feng in a deep voice.


    "Sword, not only he has!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng stretched out his hand and took out the soul lock chain. He looked at the person in front of him coldly, and his eyes were full of war.


    He''s had enough of being bored here for so many days. Now, let''s have a good fight first!


    The man holding a big sword, wearing a suit of armor, also covered with soil, slowly turned around, and Xu Feng and black king could gradually see his face.


    He was seven feet tall and looked mighty from a distance, but when he turned around, Xu Feng was stunned.


    Under his armor, there was a terrible face, very pale, but it was covered with black spots. It seemed that the flesh had rotted, but there was no rotten appearance.


    "Oh..."


    When he saw the man clearly, the black king''s heart rolled and spit out directly.


    It''s disgusting to have seen someone disgusting, but the black king can also determine the identity of the person in front of him. He must be a Yin soldier!


    "Buzz!"


    The Yin soldier''s eyes turned stiff and concentrated his eyes in the black king''s hand. With a wave of his hand, the big sword gave out a buzzing drink and took off his hand. He stabbed the big black dog like an offline arrow.


    Not only that, when the big sword flew out, it also made a roar, like a fierce dragon roaring and a fierce tiger roaring. At that moment, it seemed that an invisible big hand was suppressing the big black dog.


    This momentum seemed to have a special connection with the dead Qi in their bodies, which strengthened this suppression. Even Xu Feng, as a bystander, felt a little pressure at this time.


    "If you want to kill the king, you will underestimate me!"


    The black king snorted coldly and stamped the ground like a strong man. The pressure around him retreated as fast as the tide, and his body became free to move. The next moment, he turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in front of the long sword.


    Moreover, because the speed is too fast, there seems to be no trace of the black king between heaven and earth.


    This is the black king who has recovered some strength. Although he has only the strength at the beginning of entering the virtual environment, his speed is much faster than before.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The big sword was inserted into the soil, and the black king''s body was revealed. He was in another corner, four or five kilometers away!


    "This speed, fierce!"


    Xu Feng saw the big black dog for the first time. After recovering his strength, he showed his speed and sighed again and again. He didn''t mean his praise and said loudly.


    Xu Feng, who performed the ghost step, was also very fast. Otherwise, he would not have walked alone in the world with the ghost step and avoided the pursuit of countless strong men.


    But at this time, compared with the footwork of the big black dog, Xu Feng is not a little different.


    "That''s nature!"


    The big black dog proudly raised his head and safely accepted Xu Feng''s praise. This is what he deserves. He won''t be polite.


    The Yin soldier was silent or speechless. After his head turned 180 degrees, his hand flew back, and he held it in his hand again.


    This time, a trace of death slowly appeared on the big sword, making the originally strange Yin soldiers look more strange.


    "Big black dog, be careful, this guy doesn''t look so simple!"


    Xu Feng''s voice echoed in the gloomy sky, and the sky was as depressed as Xu Feng''s mood at this time.


    As soon as the so-called expert shot, he knew whether there was one. He had found a way in the action of the Yin soldier just now.


    Grinning, the big black dog''s eyes were equally heavy and did not dare to be slack. He whispered: "nonsense, if he is really that simple, will he still be a hell soldier that people are afraid of?"


    Yin soldiers demand souls. As long as they are entangled by Yin soldiers, regardless of their strength, they will be taken away. Just because such a legend is spread in the world, the black king will not relax at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before the black king finished his words, the Yin soldier moved again. His body disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant. No one could see his movements clearly, Xu Feng did not, and the black king did not!


    "So fast!"


    In the blink of an eye, when he woke up, the big sword of the Yin soldier had been snapped off the top of the black dog''s head!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The big sword clapped on the black king and made a dull sound. What the black king couldn''t stand was that the powerful power was uploaded from his celestial cover and then spread all over his body, as if to break his dog''s head!


    When his feet were soft, the black king couldn''t bear such a powerful force. He directly lay on the ground, foaming at his mouth and twitching all over his body.


    "Black king!"


    Seeing this, Xu Feng naturally could not continue to stand idly by. After shouting, the soul chain in his hand suddenly waved out.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The soul chain made a sound of collision and wrapped around the neck of the Yin soldier.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Feng, who was holding the other end of the soul lock chain, shouted loudly. The blood dragon ascended to the sky and spread out. His whole body was shrouded in a piece of blood light. With a sudden force, he pulled the Yin soldier over to prevent him from continuing, so as to strive for a chance to breathe for the black king!


    Originally, Xu Feng just wanted to push back the Yin soldier, but he didn''t expect that the eyes of the Yin soldier were flashing red. His strength increased a lot at that moment, and the violent breath was more and more intense!


    "Woo woo..."


    There were bursts of moaning in the air. Instead of being pulled out of the other side by Xu Feng, he grabbed the soul chain around him and flew towards Xu Feng quickly!


    "Brush!"


    A black light flashed in front of Xu Feng. The Yin soldier had stood in front of Xu Feng. The two looked at each other. In the Yin soldier''s eyes, Xu Feng didn''t see any emotion.


    However, he can also understand that this Yin soldier is a puppet. There is no emotion.


    Xu Feng, who reacted, immediately felt a dangerous smell and wanted to quit, but found that his neck was tight and his body was lifted up.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xu Feng, who was pinched by the Yin soldier''s neck, kept struggling. His fists hammered the Yin soldier''s hands one by one. It was a pity that the Yin soldier didn''t move. His hands were like a pair of pliers. He firmly clamped Xu Feng and let him struggle. It was just futile.


    "Let go... Let go of me... You dead head!"


    Xu Feng felt that his neck was about to be pinched off and kept shouting. It was a pity that Yin soldiers didn''t smell it. The other hand was slowly lifted up, put it on Xu Feng''s chest and slowly inserted it.


    "Zhizhi..."


    The big sword had no edge, but it was very sharp. The big sword easily pierced Xu Feng''s skin. Soon, wisps of fresh blood flowed out of the crack.


    However, before the blood flowed down, it was swallowed by the big sword, and Xu Feng felt that the big sword began to follow the blood and began to devour his life crazily.


    "Er..."


    Xu Feng, who was already pale, could no longer be pale. At this time, in addition to struggling, he shouted in pain!


    "The king came to save you!"


    I don''t know when the black king has stood up, and his voice is somewhat desperate.


    While he was talking, he ran quickly. The next moment, he hit the Yin soldier with a bang, and far away drove the Yin soldier out, and the Yin soldier naturally released Xu Feng.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xu Feng, who regained his freedom, breathed heavily. He never felt that the air in the shady slope was so fresh.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to die!"


    When the big black dog looked at him, Xu Feng said discontentedly that if the big black dog didn''t come to save him, he would really hang up, and he was really aware of how powerful the seemingly non sharp sword was!


    You know, there are imperial bones on his chest. If you continue, you will be able to break the imperial bones, but from this point, you can know the power of the big sword.


    "I was photographed just now and I''m still dizzy. If I didn''t see you dying, I''d like to lie down for a while!"


    The black king looked at Xu Feng helplessly. As soon as he finished, he coughed a few times, and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    He didn''t talk big. The smash just now made his heart roll. If Xu Feng''s body bones were patted, I''m afraid they would have become meat cakes.


    Seeing that the black king was injured, Xu Feng no longer had the heart to continue to be tricky. He said in a deep voice, "be careful, don''t die, we have to go out together!"


    "When is it so pretentious!"


    After that, one person and one dog spread out slowly, one left and one right wrapped in Yin soldiers. They have cooperated a lot. Even if they don''t say something, they know what to do.


    After being hit by the big black dog, the Yin soldier quickly stood up. His mouth was constantly opening and closing, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "It seems that he is really a mute!"


    Xu Feng said sarcastically, and the big black dog echoed.


    In fact, they are testing whether the hell soldier has his own sense of autonomy. However, the answer is obvious. The hell soldier is a puppet. He has no sense of autonomy, but is manipulated by others.


    In this way, they both had an idea in their hearts. They looked at each other and smiled!

 Chapter 1178

    "You bastard who can only hide under the ground. Call up such a thing and want to kill us? You think too much of yourself!"


    "Hybrid is hybrid, and I feel good about myself. Such a person is really rare in the world. Even I am ashamed!"


    ¡­¡­


    While vigilant, he yelled and scolded the strange man again.


    Just now they scolded fiercely. Although the strange man heard it, he didn''t let them abuse like he was standing in front of them.


    The Yin soldier''s expression became more and more angry, and the blood red in his eyes became more and more rich. It was a pity that he couldn''t make a sound anyway.


    "Woo woo..."


    The cloudy wind blew everywhere, making Xu Feng and Heiwang feel cold. Soon, the strange mask appeared again in the air.


    "Poop!"


    Xu Feng and black king didn''t feel anything, but the Yin soldier fell to his knees and didn''t move.


    "Two ignorant mole ants dare to insult me like this, hum!"


    As soon as the strange man appeared, he yelled, but Xu Feng and black king''s faces were all smiles of conspiracy success.


    It''s still the same as the last time. Although this method is a little stupid, it works. That''s enough!


    "Do you have to ask for your consent to abuse you? Have you lived too long and your brain is funny?"


    The black king teased, and Xu Feng hurriedly followed: "it must be so. When you are old, your brain is not easy to use. We shouldn''t say that about him!"


    While talking, Xu Feng pretended to be regretful, but his expression was as false as it should be, which was obviously intentional affectation!


    "Hum, you forced me!"


    After a cold hum, the mask in the air disappeared again, and the Yin soldiers kneeling on the ground stood up slowly!


    Looking up, the Yin soldier glanced at Xu Feng and the black king, then slowly put away the big sword in his hand, carried it behind him, and walked towards Xu Feng like a general!


    Xu Feng also wanted to scold him, but the next second, his eyes coagulated!


    The Yin soldier walked faster and faster. His legs were so fast that he didn''t seem to be the speed that a puppet should have. The next moment, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes, raised his hand and blew Xu Feng out with a fist!


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng''s chest seemed to burst, flying upside down in mid air, with blood gushing. Not only that, the Yin soldier didn''t seem to let him go. He flashed under Xu Feng and hit Xu Feng with his head!


    Xu Feng, who had been flying backwards, was abruptly interrupted by him, and then rose up into the air. Not only that, there were bursts of pain from his chest and the place where he had just been hit. He could feel that his internal organs were accumulated in his body, and the two forces made him unbearable. "Wow" vomited two mouthfuls of blood again!


    "Poop!"


    The Yin soldier didn''t continue to move, and Xu Feng could fall to the ground smoothly. The pain from his body gave him a chance to suffocate, let alone stand up.


    Xu Feng found out that this guy didn''t intend to kill him, but wanted to torture him. Otherwise, his internal organs would have been smashed in the attack just now. It was the Yin soldier who deliberately controlled the power, or the strange man who controlled the power.


    "Uh!"


    Then he rolled painfully on the ground. Xu Feng couldn''t even get up. He could only shout in pain and slowly eliminate the power in his body.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Seeing Xu Feng in such pain, the big black dog wanted to rush up to help Xu Feng, but the Yin soldier walked towards him again after hearing his voice.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    In less than five breaths, the big black dog was also thrown to the ground, and his body was scarred and screaming.


    The strength of this Yin soldier is much stronger than when he appeared just now. Just by virtue of his martial arts skills, he beat one person and one dog to the ground!


    "Even you have no way?"


    A man and a dog lay on the ground, and Xu Feng cried helplessly.


    "What can I do? Even if I want to bite him, I can''t bite him. What can I do?"


    The big black dog looked helpless. In the past, he was definitely the strong among the strong, even the guy who was about to become emperor. Otherwise, he would never be so strong.


    At this time, Xu Feng was almost panting. He wanted to get up and continue to fight with the Yin soldier. However, as soon as he wanted to get up, one foot stepped on his back, making him unable to move.


    "Let go... Your smelly feet!"


    Xu Feng stepped on the bones of countless people. Similarly, he will not be trampled under the soles of his feet, let alone the Yin soldier who has already died for many years!


    However, Yin Bing seemed to find something funny. Instead of letting go, he aggravated it a bit and made Xu Feng lie down in the soil again. Like a mountain, he fell on Xu Feng and made him unable to move.


    "I said, let go!"


    Xu Feng clenched his teeth, and his voice became incomparably cold, like floating out of the cold snow. The sound made the black king nearby shiver.


    How to say, Xu Feng is also a genius praised by others in Nanling. His arrogance is absolutely not allowed to be a stumbling block for anyone. Anyone who steps under his feet will come to a bad end in the end.


    The same is true for the current Yin soldiers!


    The formula of breaking the sky runs by itself in the body, and the overlord magic skill also rotates. Xu Feng''s pores are opening all over his body, completely releasing Xu Feng''s momentum.


    "Boom!"


    Between Xu Feng and Yin soldiers, there was a dull explosion. A golden wave of air came out of thin air. Xu Feng directly repulsed the Yin soldiers, and he slowly climbed up from the ground.


    A trace of blood hung on the corner of his mouth. After helping the big black dog up, Xu Feng pointed to the Yin soldier and said coldly, "dare to step on me, even if you are the king of heaven, I want you to die today!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a lightning fell from the sky and directly fell on Xu Feng''s head. However, the lightning did not cause any damage to Xu Feng. It soon gathered on Xu Feng''s chest to heal the damage suffered by Xu Feng before.


    Xu Feng, bathed in the golden light, has bursts of cold in his eyes. Xu Feng looks like this, which makes the big black dog stare. He really doesn''t understand why a young man can have such a powerful momentum.


    "Zhi..."


    The Yin soldier grinned, obviously mocking Xu Feng, and made the only sound after he appeared, which was so ugly and harsh.


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll go to the other side and wait quietly!"


    Not only the Yin soldiers, but even the big black dog didn''t believe Xu Feng''s words.


    The strength of Yin soldiers is obvious to all. Apart from others, the powerful flesh of Yin soldiers is a difficult problem to solve. To say a bad word, even if the Yin soldiers don''t move and stand there, they can''t shake their existence.


    "That''s good! We''ll die together later!"


    It seems that Xu Feng nodded at the black king next to him, but another voice appeared in the big black dog''s ear and stopped him.


    Now, although his momentum is very strong, Xu Feng also knows his weight. He can shock the Yin soldiers, which has been extraordinary. Whether he can continue to fight is a problem.


    It''s just to frighten the strange man and make him not so arrogant and afraid!


    "Shit! You can pretend. What else can you do in addition to pretending!"


    The black king scolded, but he didn''t take a step, but stared at the Yin soldier in front of him with Xu Feng.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Yin soldier disappeared again. The speed was so fast that there was no way to capture him. In addition, he had no soul, so he was like a ghost in the world, and there was no way to lock him together with his divine consciousness!


    However, at this time, Xu Feng''s momentum quickly retreated, and his eyes gradually became peaceful. He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Wocao, your boy must want to die. I won''t accompany you!"


    Feeling the change of Xu Feng''s breath, the black king was surprised. He thought Xu Feng was going to be arrested. He withdrew without thinking about it!


    As he said, if Xu Feng wants to die, he will never accompany him!


    As soon as the black king withdrew, the Yin soldiers came to Xu Feng''s eyes, condescending, clenched their fists and roared towards Xu Feng''s head!


    If this punch is hit, with the power of Yin soldiers, Xu Feng''s head will surely be splashed with his brain and blood!


    "Shit, this boy seems to be really dying!"


    Unwilling to watch Xu Feng''s head being blasted into bean curd residue, the black king said a word and reluctantly closed his eyes!


    The speed of Yin soldier''s fist is very fast. In ordinary times, Xu Feng can''t see clearly, but when he closes his eyes, he has already released the breath of heaven and earth. At the same time, the realm of entering the micro has also been mobilized. He knows everything around at a glance and is printed in his head.


    When the Yin soldier''s fist was still three inches away from him, time seemed to stand still. Xu Feng broke through his previous speed, raised his hand with a "brush" and blocked the Yin soldier''s fist. At the same time, he took a step back slowly.


    After catching the Yin soldier''s fist, Xu Feng''s speed seemed to slow down. He gently pushed it, and the Yin soldier''s strength was completely dissipated between heaven and earth. Then he suddenly pulled it, and the Yin soldier''s body fell over his shoulder and fell to the ground.


    "No one can step on me, let alone the body!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was drowned in the roar. Xu Feng stepped on the Yin soldier''s body, and then kicked it out, kicking the Yin soldier away!


    After rolling for tens of kilometers, the Yin soldiers gradually stopped. This time, with the breath of heaven and earth and the realm of entering the micro, Xu Feng successfully and easily resolved the attack of the Yin soldiers!

 Chapter 1179

    The black king heard the speech and slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t hear Xu Feng''s scream, but his plain voice. Naturally, he didn''t believe it.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he was really surprised.


    It took him a long time to recover. He was really accepting the facts in front of him. He turned up today''s huge waves in his heart and muttered to himself: "he really did it. What happened just now? It''s too wasteful not to see!"


    The Yin soldier who was thrown aside didn''t seem to feel any pain. He turned over and jumped up and attacked Xu Feng again.


    Yes, the combat effectiveness of Yin soldiers is really strong. With a hard driving shell, no one can shake him, almost invincible.


    However, he can''t use yuan force. This is what Xu Feng found just now.


    Now, after fighting with Yin soldiers for some time, he still hasn''t released yuan force, which shows that Yin soldiers kill people with absolute power and his strong body.


    Although he was still strong, he gave Xu Feng some hope.


    "Bang!"


    The two figures tangled together again. Relying on the territory of entering the micro, Xu Feng pulled a thousand kilograms in four or two. He let him be strong. The green mountain brushed the mountain, and Xu Feng blocked the attack of Yin soldiers again.


    Moreover, compared with the fierce attack of Yin soldiers, Xu Feng was more calm and calm. At this moment, Xu Feng''s irritability seemed to disappear. Instead, it was a calm and gentle force.


    "How could it be? How did he do it!"


    Before, the black king didn''t see Xu Feng blocking Xu Feng''s attack, but this time he saw it, but he was even more shocked, which completely violated the truth he knew!


    In front of him, it was like a child fighting with an adult, but the child beat the adult down, and the adult did not give in.


    Xu Feng didn''t know the surprise of the black king. Now he only had this battle in his heart. He made a mistake, and then pushed out the Yin soldier in front of him again and smashed a big pit not far away.


    This time, the Yin soldier didn''t get up immediately, but stood up slowly after a long time, and his elbow was obviously deformed and hurt a lot.


    "Ka!"


    A clear voice sounded. The Yin soldier connected his hand and stepped again, but now the Yin soldier''s steps have been floating.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Originally thought that Yin soldiers were invincible, but unexpectedly, black king saw a miracle again in Xu Feng. Excited, he shouted several times and rekindled hope in his heart.


    There are too many things hidden in Xu Feng. It''s amazing to surprise Xu Feng again and again.


    If Xu Feng relied on the black king to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages before the yin-yang slope, the situation is now a little reversed.


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Feng finally heard the black king''s cheers, but he didn''t feel any, as if he had changed into a person, and said in a deep voice.


    His current state of mind must be calm. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to leave the micro state. It''s not so easy to compete with Yin soldiers at that time.


    Xu Feng''s voice seemed to have a deterrent. After hearing this, the black king immediately closed his mouth and dared not make the slightest sound.


    Now Xu Feng is the king of heaven. He controls heaven and earth. Even the ordinary black king is unconsciously dominated by him.


    After the black king closed his mouth, Xu Feng didn''t stand in place, but slowly stepped away. His action didn''t look fast, but it was very fast. For a moment, he had come to the Yin soldier!


    For a long time, the Yin soldier, who had no expression except a sly smile, was obviously very surprised to see Xu Feng coming to his eyes. His eyes widened a little, and after a minute, he was like thunder.


    His rotten palm was like an eagle''s claw, straight towards Xu Feng''s heart. Where his big hand passed, the space was distorted, and Xu Feng naturally felt how powerful the power was!


    However, Xu Feng was not in a hurry. His face was still calm. He slowly stretched out his hand and closed it with the eagle claw. He didn''t know what was going on, so he easily staggered the attack of Yin soldiers.


    He took a slow step forward, then his shoulder trembled slightly, and a force was installed on the shoulder of the Yin soldier.


    The Yin soldier naturally had no way to resist this force. He wanted to fly backwards again, but Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance to fly backwards at this time. He grabbed the Yin soldier''s ankle in vain, and then smashed the Yin soldier under his feet!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng, who had always been calm, let out a cold hum at this time, and there was rarely a trace of violence.


    Speechless and without words, he suddenly took a step and stepped directly on the Yin soldier''s knee!


    "Click!"


    Two clear voices sounded in the Yin slope. The Yin soldier''s hands had been deformed and his legs were broken by Xu Feng.


    The Yin soldier didn''t scream. A puppet without soul didn''t feel pain even if his body was destroyed, but his anger was even worse in his blood red eyes. It was not the anger of the Yin soldier, but the anger of the strange man!


    His legs were abandoned. The Yin soldiers were leaving, and there was no way to jump. He slowly opened his eyes. Xu Feng recovered from the subtle realm, and the fierceness in his eyes was completely released.


    "So... So!"


    Looking at the Yin soldier lying on the ground, struggling to get up, Xu Feng smiled and said with a light smile.


    "How''s it going?"


    The black king came to his eyes and asked puzzled. How did he feel that Xu Feng''s way of speaking had become more profound?


    "Their weakness is above the joints!"


    Xu Feng sneered repeatedly, then shot again and again, and abandoned the Yin soldiers'' hands again. At this point, the arrogant and frightening Yin soldiers were completely beaten by Xu Feng. They could only lie on the ground powerlessly and could not even struggle.


    "Really!"


    The scene in front of us was really amazing. After the black king muttered to himself, there was a burst of ecstasy.


    Even the Yin soldiers feared by the world were solved by them. It can be imagined how strong their ability is.


    "Great! Great! Xu Feng, you will become my idol!"


    The black king surrounded Xu Feng and looked like a flatterer. Xu Feng naturally enjoyed this "worship" and pretended: "don''t worship me too much. As long as you are down-to-earth and practice well, you can achieve my realm!"


    "Stop farting, but then again, what was your skill just now?"


    The black king turned his mouth, but asked again.


    Because the scene just now, Xu Feng''s shock to him was too great. It was not in line with the truth that one inch is long and one inch is strong. Xu Feng did it without effort, which is naturally surprising.


    With a grin, Xu Feng thought of the scenes in Xiangshan Mountain in Western Chu, and couldn''t help feeling grateful.


    If it hadn''t been for the help of those predecessors in Xiangshan Mountain of Western Chu, he would really be here today.


    "Don''t leak the secret!"


    Turning around, Xu Feng whispered to the big black dog.


    Xu Feng is not stingy and unwilling to tell the black king, but the current situation is not appropriate. If the black king wants to learn, he can naturally tell the black king the theory.


    Just when one person and one dog were talking and laughing, the Yin soldiers on the ground sank slowly.


    "Don''t let him leave!"


    Xu Feng was startled and squatted down quickly, holding the Yin soldier to death.


    It''s just a pity that under the ground, with an irresistible force, the Yin soldiers were slowly pulled down. After a while, the Yin soldiers disappeared under the ground and disappeared!


    "Shit, I still want to keep this Yin soldier and see what''s strange about him. It''s a pity!"


    Their dead spirit is closely related to Yin soldiers. Xu Feng naturally hopes to find a solution, but it''s a pity


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    As like as two peas of regret came, a voice of dreary voice came out, and followed by prestige. Under the ground, a black hand appeared, which was exactly the same as those of the Yin soldiers.


    "I think you can study it well now!"


    Soon, the palms of his hands were like grass trees, "planted" on the wasteland. Looking at the scene in front of him, the black king''s scalp was numb and his heart was frightened.


    "Calm down, I''m here!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng''s face was frozen, but this time, he comforted the flustered big black dog.


    Soon, under the ground, there were Yin soldiers crawling out, dense, all over the whole Yin slope. It is no exaggeration to say that there are millions.


    The height of these Yin soldiers is different, but the armor they wear is unusually unified. There is another difference, that is, the weapons they hold in their hands are strange.


    "What about you here? Your fists are hard to defeat four hands. These Yin soldiers have more than four hands!"


    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Xu Feng, but that there are too many here, as many as locusts. It''s hard to imagine how many people need to kill to create so many Yin soldiers.


    "Remember, don''t pay attention to anything else!"


    Xu Feng knew that the current situation was not optimistic. After a deep freeze, he closed his eyes again, covered hundreds of kilometers under the heaven and earth, and unfolded the micro realm again.


    "Ta ta..."


    The hell soldier who climbed out of the ground seemed to be an army all the time. The sound of stepping was very neat and surrounded them.


    "Kill..."


    The voice of the strange man sounded again in mid air. His voice was the command of these Yin soldiers. Soon, these Yin soldiers became completely crazy, turned into dark shadows one after another, and began their deadly attack.

 Chapter 1180

    "Shit! Do you really want my dog''s life?"


    The black king scolded and scolded, but he didn''t dare to neglect. His four legs moved quickly and turned into a dark shadow. He shuttled quickly among the Yin soldiers. He kept on walking fast, so that people could hardly see his shape.


    It has to be said that although the strength of the black king is slightly lacking, there is no way to attack now, but the Kung Fu of running for life is first-class. Those Yin soldiers have no way to take the fast-moving big black dog because they are dense.


    The big black dog who rushed into the Yin army also rushed their formation in disorder.


    "This big black dog still has some skills!"


    Covered by the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng naturally saw clearly the black king''s actions. He saw that while the black king was moving rapidly, he would also bite at the joints of those Yin soldiers. In this way, when Xu Feng attacked, he would be like a fish in water, like God''s help!


    The big black dog seemed to have been forgotten by the Yin soldiers, and they soon surrounded Xu Feng in the center. The first Yin soldier came fiercely with a big axe in his hand. A black axe cut straight at Xu Feng''s head as if it were to make a breakthrough in the world!


    The speed of Yin soldiers was naturally very fast, but at this moment, it was so slow in Xu Feng''s eyes. He didn''t move. He didn''t take a step back until the axe fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The axe struck the ground, and the whole earth trembled. Xu Feng''s hand was like electricity. He had already clenched his fist and hit the Yin soldier''s elbow. The next moment, the Yin soldier''s hand was loose and let go of his axe.


    "It''s funny that a group of puppets claim to be Yin soldiers who control life and death!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng kicked the hell soldier''s head, blew him away and hit those hell soldiers who rushed over, which also temporarily blocked their attack.


    At this time, there were more than ten weapons behind him. Xu Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stamped his feet. He held the axe on the ground in his hand. A cold feeling spread all over his body. At the next moment, the axe rotated quickly and took off his hand!


    "Pooh! Pooh!"


    The dull voice sounded, and the fast rotating axe cut the bodies of those Yin soldiers in two.


    "Huh?"


    This change was unexpected to Xu Feng. The axe was so sharp that it could easily cut off the body of Yin soldiers!


    "Black king, use their weapons to kill these evil animals!"


    Xu Feng was excited. If so, let alone a million. Even if it was 10 million, they had a way to completely kill these Yin soldiers!


    "Millions of Yin soldiers? Hum! I''m going to cut you all today!"


    Xu Feng''s voice echoed between heaven and earth. The next moment, he stepped on the ghost step and held the axe in his hand again.


    "Bang Dangdang!"


    The last ten weapons intersected and splashed sparks. Xu Feng couldn''t hold on with his powerful power. He opened his mouth, sprayed blood on the axe, and half knelt on the ground.


    Although he found a way to deal with these Yin soldiers, Xu Feng still couldn''t bear the powerful power of so many Yin soldiers.


    "The king is coming!"


    Just when Xu Feng was suppressed so that he could not move, the voice of the black king came, a black light flashed, the heads of the last ten Yin soldiers fell, and the pressure on Xu Feng''s hands was much relieved.


    "It''s really effective. It''s developed!"


    Looking at the head falling to one side, the black king said excitedly, and in his mouth, he was biting a sharp sword.


    "Sure enough, everything is born and conquered. It''s funny that these powerful Yin soldiers are afraid of the weapons in their hands!"


    Xu Feng weighed the axe in his hand and said softly.


    These weapons are not magic weapons, but cutting the flesh of these Yin soldiers is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. It''s amazing!


    One person and one dog moved again, so in the shady slope, there was such a scene. One body after another was divided by one person and one dog. It was like purgatory, with corpses everywhere.


    Xu Feng and black king did not dare to stop at all. They were frantically harvesting the bodies of Yin soldiers.


    As time passed, the bodies on the ground piled up like hills. Xu Feng and big black dog stood on the hills, waiting for the arrival of Yin soldiers. Both Xu Feng and big black dog were trembling gently.


    Yes, they killed many Yin soldiers, but looking around, there are still many Yin soldiers rushing towards them, as if endless.


    "No, I have no strength. I''m dying!"


    They often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. The number of Yin soldiers they kill is really terrible, but they have also been hurt. The wounds on their bodies are still shocking.


    "He just wants to use this million Yin soldiers to kill us. There is such a good thing in this world!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng held ten pills in his hand. With a shake of his hand, half of the pills came out and fell directly into the black king''s mouth. "Gulu" was swallowed by him!


    Xu Feng also swallowed these pills, and a powerful force spread all over his body in an instant!


    "Ah!"


    A man and a dog shouted up. The skin wounds on their bodies are healing quickly with the help of magic medicine. At the same time, they also feel that there is a force in their bodies, which is about to swarm out, making them want to find a way to release!


    Almost at the same time, Xu Feng and black king moved. They jumped down from the hill, quickly changed their bodies and continued to harvest the Yin soldiers.


    In their eyes, these Yin soldiers are like vulnerable mole ants. They are allowed to slaughter them, but the number is a little more. You need some time!


    So, in this state, one person and one dog continued to slaughter. Their eyes were red, but they still didn''t stop, because they knew that once they stopped, they needed to pay for their lives.


    If you don''t want to die, you have to stop!


    "Come on! I''ll kill you as many as I come. Anyway, I have some pills!"


    Later, Xu Feng was bathed in blood. His body was full of wounds, but the only constant was madness.


    After killing for three days in a row, most of the Yin soldiers were killed by them. It can be imagined what kind of life Xu Feng and black king experienced in these three days.


    Drug... Sword... Drug... Sword


    Such actions are repeated all the time, because all the miraculous drugs they take are volatilized, and they will not leave any hidden dangers because they take too much pills.


    Xu Feng''s loud drink made those Yin soldiers who wanted to continue to fight stop. After a short time, these Yin soldiers, together with their bodies, slowly sank. After about two hours, the Yin slope recovered its former appearance, and even the blood of Yin soldiers was not seen.


    If one person and one dog were not too embarrassed, nothing could prove that Yin soldiers had ever appeared.


    "Finally... Finally beat them back!"


    The Yin soldier retreated, and the big black dog fell to the ground with soft feet and said powerlessly.


    These three days were hardly spent by people. If Xu Feng hadn''t been encouraging him, he wouldn''t be able to stick to it at all.


    Originally, he thought that Xu Feng was young and his heart would not be very stable. He had seen it before, but after this time, he took a new look at Xu Feng.


    As the old saying goes, the Yin soldiers are in the aisle and strangers avoid it. But unexpectedly, they forced them to beat back millions of Yin soldiers this time. He would not believe such a thing if he had not experienced it himself.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief and lay soft on the ground.


    In fact, there are few pills left in his pocket. If these Yin soldiers continue to attack them, even if they are not killed by Yin soldiers, they will be consumed.


    Fortunately, the strange man was afraid at last. He was afraid that Xu Feng would destroy all the Yin soldiers he had worked hard to build. Before Xu Feng tried his best to die, he made a concession.


    "Well, are you confident now?"


    Let go of the axe in his hand, Xu Feng''s hands are trembling gently, but his tone is a little relaxed. After all, he can repel so many Yin soldiers, but not everyone can do it.


    If the Yin soldiers are not strong, they will not make the world so panic.


    However, I have to say that Xu Feng''s good luck can find the secret of Yin soldiers, which gives them a chance to turn over.


    "That''s nature. Even the Yin soldiers feared by the world were killed by us. I think it''s not far from our goal!"


    The black king said comfortably. In the past, he didn''t dare to imagine.


    After that, the black king looked at Xu Feng with great sincerity in his eyes and slowly said, "Xu Feng, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to step into this yin-yang slope all my life!"


    "What? It''s sensational for me?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    "When it''s time to sensationalize, it doesn''t hurt to sensationalize!"


    This time, the black king didn''t quarrel with Xu Feng. He stopped and continued: "outside, or I can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, but I can''t repair the injury in my body. You brought me into this yin-yang slope, and you let me see hope!"


    "You saved me too, didn''t you? We are comrades in arms and brothers!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said noncommittally.


    In fact, he never thought about who helped whom. It was fate for the two people to meet. Moreover, the black king saved him in many crises. They didn''t say who owed whom, but helped each other.


    "Good, good brother, I black king recognized your brother!"


    "Hahaha..."


    One person and one dog met, and then they laughed up to the sky. In the yin-yang slope, the laughter of one person and one dog echoed for a long time.

 Chapter 1181

    Then there was no accident. Xu Feng and Heiwang were able to repair their injuries. One day later, their state recovered more than half. The more they continued to walk on this shady slope.


    "You say, what bad idea is that guy holding in his heart when he doesn''t take our lives while we are weak?"


    There was still no discovery. After walking for a few hours, the big black dog asked puzzled.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said slowly, "I don''t know, but if he appears next time, it will be more powerful. We''d better prepare!"


    There is no doubt about the strength of the strange man. Although Xu Feng solved it again and again, he escaped from death every time. Moreover, they did not forget that the strange man did not really make a move. All the time, it was his puppet doing it!


    Blood goblins and Yin soldiers, these two alone, are strong enough. If the demon men start, whether they have a chance to resist is a problem.


    Another day later, a man and a dog recovered to the peak again. This time, they repeated their old skills and scolded again. Unfortunately, no matter what they said, the strange man did not respond. The world was still calm and there was no change.


    "That guy won''t be used to being scolded by us. Don''t you care about us?"


    A man and a dog looked at each other with a helpless face.


    The dead gas on them has begun to feel. Every day, they feel that the dead gas is corroding their flesh, and there is an itching feeling from time to time.


    Although they don''t say it, they all know that the time left for them is running out. After seeing the Yin soldiers, Xu Feng is even more reluctant to become such an unconscious puppet!


    Helpless, he could only move on. Half a day later, Xu Feng brightened his eyes and shouted, "big black dog, look what''s there!"


    Following the direction of Xu Feng''s fingers, the big black dog looked slowly. There was a lush tree on the shady slope and on the wasteland, full of vitality.


    For the two people who haven''t seen green for a long time, the scene in front of them is indeed full of hope. For a moment, one person and one dog forgot where it is and ran quickly towards the trees.


    The distance of four or five kilometers is too short for them. In the blink of an eye, they have come under the trees and the air still emits a green fragrance.


    "It seems that there must be something strange about the tree!"


    Looking up at the big tree in front of him, Xu Feng said excitedly.


    In this dead land, there will be a tree standing here. According to the truth, there must be some unspeakable secret in it.


    "Look, there are fruits there. Maybe it''s some treasure!"


    The excited cry of the big black dog came, and his saliva had flowed down. The fruit might have some effect on his Dantian and the curse on Xu Feng!


    "It''s very possible! The spiritual fruit that repaired the wound of my Avenue grew in a dead land."


    Xu Feng was dazzled by joy and was eager to try. He wanted to rise and pick the fruit.


    A tree needs two people to be surrounded. It can be imagined how big the tree is. It is such a big tree that only bears one fruit. The fruit must have special effects!


    When he moved, Xu Feng slowly rose into the air, stretched out his hand and took down the fruit directly.


    "Come on, one and half!"


    Xu Feng has seen countless miraculous fruits. Although he doesn''t know what miraculous medicine is in front of him, he believes that this thing must have a certain effect on them.


    So he separated the spirit fruit and handed half to the black king.


    As soon as lingguo separated, a fragrance spread through their taste buds, which shocked their tired mind and woke up a lot in an instant, which made one person and one dog more convinced that it was a panacea, not a poison.


    "Why don''t you try it yourself? If it''s poison, I won''t eat it!"


    The big black dog smiled, but Xu Feng said, "if you want, don''t forget it. After passing this village, you can''t have this store!"


    Xu Feng tried to take back the lingguo, but the big black dog stretched out his hand and quickly grabbed the lingguo from Xu Feng. He looked greedy and was more and more excited.


    "Bless! Bless me to recover my strength and eradicate the people who framed me. I want to avenge myself!"


    With his hands closed, the big black dog prayed piously. This is the last step. How can he not be nervous in his heart.


    "Look at you!"


    Although Xu Feng said so, he was also very nervous. Lu Li, Shangguan Jiajia and his mother Murong Xiu were all waiting for Xu Feng. How could Xu Feng want to die so fast?


    With the black king finished, Xu Feng wanted to take the lingguo in his hand, but at this time, the imperial bone in his chest suddenly trembled, and a thunder and lightning operated independently and swam directly towards Xu Feng''s palm.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The lightning came out through the body and directly spread to the lingguo. A stabbing pain came from Xu Feng''s hand, which made Xu Feng loose, and the lingguo also fell to the ground with a "snap".


    "My spiritual fruit..."


    As soon as Xu Feng was nervous, he squatted down and wanted to pick up the lingguo. However, the lingguo suddenly changed into half a head, and an eye was staring at Xu Feng!


    "Wow!"


    Xu Feng, who had squatted down, was frightened and retreated. His stomach turned upside down, opened his mouth and vomited out jaundice.


    Xu Feng''s vomit was naturally heard by the praying black king. When he opened his eyes and saw half of the head on the ground, he was surprised and subconsciously threw out the spiritual fruit in his hand.


    As like as two peas, the half of the fruit of the black king''s hand was turned into a half head, and it was the whole head of Xu Feng''s half head.


    "Oh..."


    Even the black king couldn''t stand such a scene. Remembering that he was praying with the spirit fruit just now, he felt a cold in his heart and vomited with Xu Feng.


    "What''s going on?"


    After vomiting, the black king asked puzzled, and Xu Feng also said puzzled.


    "Hoo..."


    A burst of smoke blew, and the trees in front of us also changed. The branches are still so thick, but the vitality is retreating rapidly. Those green leaves have become heads. All these heads open their eyes and die in peace, as if staring at them!


    "Nest grass!"


    Xu Feng and Heiwang couldn''t accept such a thing. After shouting, they retreated from a distance and looked at the dead tree full of people in doubt!


    "Gollum!"


    The scene before him made Xu Feng''s scalp numb. It was even more disgusting to think that he had almost swallowed a head just now. Fortunately, the imperial bone stopped him. Otherwise, after knowing the result, he would rather cut his stomach!


    "Black king, what is this..."


    Xu Feng had little knowledge. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he spoke hard. There was no way. Who let the black king know many things he didn''t know?


    "Don''t you see? Head tree!"


    The black king''s body was trembling gently. It seemed that he hadn''t recovered from the shock just now.


    This is the difference between heaven and hell. Just now he thought that after swallowing the spiritual fruit, he could restore his strength and be invincible. Who knows, this is just a fantasy of human head and tree.


    "What is a head tree?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice, but the black king ignored Xu Feng. He looked at the head tree not far away, lost his soul and muttered in a low voice. He couldn''t even hear what Xu Feng was talking about.


    "Wake up!"


    Looking at the big black dog like this, Xu Feng pondered a little. His voice had some power to break the sky. He drank a little. So far, the lost big black dog came back to his senses.


    "Black king, what is this head tree?"


    Xu Feng asked again in a deep voice.


    Even the big black dog who knows the dead pool can''t have no understanding of the head tree. Although the head tree is terrible, Xu Feng still needs to know him and solve it. Only in this way can they continue to move forward in the shady slope.


    After taking a deep breath, the big black dog completely regained his consciousness and calmed himself down, he continued: "this head count is together with the dead pool!"


    "The dead pool has a dead spirit. Anyone infected with the dead spirit will become a Yin soldier, but the time is not that long. However, the number of heads is to speed up our transformation into a Yin soldier. If we just ate that head, I''m afraid we will become a Yin soldier immediately!"


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing the black king''s explanation, Xu Feng took a breath. Fortunately, at the last moment, there was a lightning in the emperor''s bone, which shook his head to the ground. Otherwise, they both become Yin soldiers now.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t eat it. Otherwise, we won''t even have the last chance!"


    Xu Feng whispered, thinking of what had happened just now, a burst of fear.


    However, it has to be said that the wisdom of the dead pool knew that they were bored to the extreme when they walked on this shady slope. As far as they could see, they were all desolate, so they transformed a big tree to lure them into being deceived.


    Devils become devils not only because they are violent, but also because they can play with people''s hearts!


    "But not so optimistic!"


    Shaking his head, the big black dog continued: "there will be a barrier around the head tree. As long as we don''t swallow the head, we can''t leave the barrier. Moreover, under the influence of the head tree, the speed of turning into Yin soldiers will also be much faster!"


    "Do you mean that no matter what we do, we will die?"


    Xu Feng looked ugly and asked again in a deep voice. The black king kept silent. Only after a long time, he nodded slowly and gave Xu Feng a positive answer!


    "I beat back millions of Yin soldiers. Can''t I solve this head tree?"


    With a cruel heart, Xu Feng clenched his teeth and walked towards the head tree. There was no way to retreat. Then the only way was to face it bravely.


    He believed that as long as he fought, there must be a way to solve the problem of the head tree in front of him!

 Chapter 1182

    Any fear in front of his own life is not enough. The heads are hanging in the air. Although they seep into people, Xu Feng has to face it forward.


    "Isn''t it a tree? I''ll uproot you and see how you set up the border!"


    Pointing to the number of heads in front of him, Xu Feng shouted loudly. Anyway, whatever endangers his life, he will put it out without hesitation!


    What''s more, this is the last step to break the curse. In any case, he won''t let this be his burial place.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Xu Feng finished speaking, the heads on the trees sent out ten black lights and shot at him!


    I didn''t expect these dead heads would attack. Xu Feng was surprised at first, but he didn''t panic. After all, he had seen too many strange things in the yin-yang slope. The dead heads attacking in front of him can only be said to be used to it!


    The ghost shadow stepped up, Xu Feng was as light as a swallow, "whoosh" moved out, and the ten black lights were easily avoided by Xu Feng.


    "Bang bang!"


    Those black lights fell on the ground and made a dull sound. Not only that, Xu Feng also saw that those black lights were corroding the ground, leaving more than ten holes on the ground, which were still emitting bursts of odor.


    "Black king, come here, I need your help!"


    Xu Feng said loudly. The black king answered, and then slowly came towards Xu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, will you?"


    Seeing that the black king was completely out of shape, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "you told me that there was no danger from the moment we entered the yin-yang slope. We should have been prepared for these!"


    "But our flesh has begun to rot!"


    Stretching out his front paw, the black hair on the black king''s leg has begun to fall off, and the meat on it has indeed begun to rot, not only him, but also Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng knew that the black king could not hold on to the hardships again and again, but Xu Feng was different from him. The hardships would not defeat him, but would make him stronger, just like the weak Xu Feng at the beginning.


    "As long as our soul is still there, no matter how our body is, I Xu Feng is still Xu Feng, and you black king is still your black king!"


    Holding the black king''s hands, Xu Feng said softly. When he spoke again, he also turned xuanxi up and calmed the black king with some calming effect.


    "Useless, dead pool, head tree, Yin soldier, so many things, when can we completely solve them?"


    However, this time xuanxi didn''t have any effect. The black king''s mood was still collapsing, which made Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle gently. It''s really not a way to go on like this!


    "After all this, do you still want to give up?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice. The black king didn''t answer, but shook his head. Xu Feng knew that no matter what he said, the black king wouldn''t listen.


    "If you want to die, you can wait here to die, but I won''t give up! Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng ignored the black king and came to the head tree again.


    "Millions of Yin soldiers can''t destroy the black king''s mind, but you can do it easily. Yes, your tree is still a little powerful!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said slowly. When he looked up, he found that countless heads were smiling at him, but the smile was as terrible as it looked.


    "Don''t laugh, I''ll cut you down soon. At that time, I think you still have the ability to laugh!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng has mobilized the Millennium fire essence between his hands. The hot flame makes the cold world a little warm.


    "Whoosh..."


    Before Xu Feng made a move, there was a dark light shooting at Xu Feng, dense as rain!


    The black king has just said, don''t let these attacks hit, otherwise, it will accelerate their speed to become Yin soldiers. Xu Feng dared not neglect it. After a cold hum, he displayed the ghost steps in an instant and shuttled carefully in the dense black light.


    Not only that, while avoiding these black lights, Xu Feng still repels the Millennium fire essence in his hands. Unfortunately, the Millennium fire essence is steadily suppressed by these black lights. It has been extinguished without touching the trees.


    "Damn it!"


    Tired of dealing with the black light in front of him, he glanced away, but found that the black king was about to be hit by those black lights. He scolded in his heart, and Xu Feng immediately rushed in the direction of the black king!


    Not long ago, they said they were each other''s brothers. Naturally, Xu Feng would not leave the black king at this time, and the black king is clearly affected by this head tree!


    Through a dark light, Xu Feng took the big black dog and retreated far away. He was angry at the bottom of his heart. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to die, you should die with dignity. Don''t be the head on the head tree!"


    With that, Xu Feng took out a long knife from the storage ring: "as long as you nod your head, I can help you finish it. If you go down, the body will be separated. It will never be painful. You don''t need to struggle here!"


    "Kill me! Kill me!"


    The black king closed his eyes in despair without a trace of resistance. He even put his head on Xu Feng''s long sword and continued to encourage Xu Feng: "it''s a relief for me to die in the hands of mankind!"


    "Waste!"


    Looking at the black king in front of him, Xu Feng scolded angrily, put away the long knife in his hand, slapped him in the face, but the black king still didn''t resist at all.


    All along, the black king has been pretending to be strong and comforting Xu Feng. This kind of person''s mood is particularly easy to collapse. Once it collapses, it will not recover so easily. The black king in front of him is in this state.


    The black king was brought to a safe area. Xu Feng ran the broken sky decision and the blood dragon to heaven, and disappeared into the black light again!


    The blood light emitted from him was in sharp contrast to the black light around him. With his strong flesh and the hegemony of the formula to break the sky, Xu Feng forced countless black lights back. However, when he wanted to get close to the head tree, those dense heads attacked Xu Feng like a madman, making it difficult for Xu Feng to move forward.


    The more they are like this, it shows that Xu Feng''s idea is correct. As long as they can get close to the tree, cut it down or pull it up, it can be completely solved.


    If there was a black king here, it would be much easier. It''s just a pity that the black king is now emotionally collapsed and everything can only rely on Xu Feng himself.


    "Ah!"


    The gray yuan force also moved along with it. The golden light of Xu Feng''s formula of breaking the sky, with a soul stirring force, did have a certain inhibitory effect on those black lights.


    Unfortunately, these black lights seemed endless, like moths to the fire, constantly impacting the golden light outside Xu Feng''s body.


    Xu Feng was able to bear the time, but after a long time, he felt the pressure. The golden barrier propped up by the breaking formula seemed to break at any time, so that he knew that he could no longer move forward, as long as he retreated slowly.


    As soon as he stepped out, a sense of relaxation spread all over Xu Feng''s body. Breaking the sky would never be able to insist. With the sound of "bang Dang", all of them were broken in an instant, so that he could no longer support it.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Breathing heavily, Xu Feng gushed blood and returned to the black king. He said again: "black king, if you give up now, we will have wasted all our previous efforts. Everything we did before will be in vain. Instead of this, we might as well have died under the ground!"


    After hearing the voice, the black king looked up and looked at Xu Feng with blood on his mouth. His heart seemed to be touched, and his dim eyes also recovered some color.


    Even a boy in his twenties fought desperately in the face of death. What reason does he have to lie here waiting to die?


    It is no exaggeration to say that staying here and waiting for death is a very shameful thing!


    "What do you need me to do!"


    The black king''s eyes gradually recovered color. He slowly stood up and said in a deep voice.


    In his voice, Xu Feng recognized the taste of the past. He couldn''t help grinning and whispering, "I knew you wouldn''t give up so easily!"


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Feng took a pill and slowly recovered the lost yuan force. In less than a moment, Xu Feng recovered and stood up with the big black dog.


    "It''s ironic that the king should be taken care of by a boy!"


    Facing the black light, the black king laughed at himself and said softly.


    "Don''t worry. When we go out, I''ll advertise it all over the world!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng was in a good mood.


    "If you dare to tell the world about it, I will bite you to death!"


    The black king warned fiercely, but Xu Feng didn''t take his words in his eyes. One man and one dog strode out to the front.


    "I''ll attract fire, you cut trees! Use the weapons of Yin soldiers!"


    With that, Xu Feng took out the axe of the Yin soldier, and the big black dog took the long sword in his mouth.


    Although I don''t know what the weapon of Yin soldiers is made of, it has an effect on Yin soldiers. It must also have a certain effect on this head tree. Although this is closely Xu Feng''s guess, it works according to the truth.


    They are now dead horses as living horse doctors. No matter what kind of methods, they are worth trying.


    "How do you attract? Won''t you die?"


    Looking at Xu Feng sideways, the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    With so many black lights, he is naturally worried about Xu Feng. If Xu Feng is hit by these black lights, he may become a Yin soldier before he dies. Such a state is not what the big black dog wants to see.


    "Don''t worry, my life is hard and I can''t die. As for how I attract these black lights, you don''t need you to worry!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes glittered and whispered.

 Chapter 1183

    "Then you should be careful!"


    The big black dog stepped back a few steps, while Xu Feng closed his eyes, entered the micro realm again, floated in the air and began to rotate gently.


    As soon as they entered the attack range of the head tree, those heads again sent out black lights and swept away towards Xu Feng. This time, Xu Feng did not show his broken heaven formula and blood dragon ascending to heaven.


    On the contrary, Xu Feng, who entered the micro realm, was very peaceful. Like an old man, he had no hostility on his body. He also thought that the eminent monk was calm, and his face was somewhat holy.


    He was slowly rotating, allowing those dense black lights to come, but after he came to him, he couldn''t move again. He was dragged by the air flow around Xu Feng and followed Xu Feng''s body, rotating slowly.


    These black lights, like a school of fish, kept gathering towards Xu Feng, and soon Xu Feng was surrounded by dense black lights.


    Beside Xu Feng, there is an open area. Although Xu Feng seems very dangerous, he is very safe. Those black lights didn''t even touch his body.


    "He really did it!"


    I thought Xu Feng was just bragging, but I didn''t expect Xu Feng to do it.


    In fact, the first time Xu Feng rushed into the black light, he was looking for the running track of these black lights. Because of this, he could control all these black lights with the help of entering the micro realm.


    When the breath of heaven and earth turned, Xu Feng could naturally feel the big black dog in a daze. Therefore, Xu Feng passed a divine knowledge to the big black dog''s mind.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The big black dog was shocked and moved quickly. With four legs, he came to the head tree in an instant.


    The sharp blade in his mouth was emitting black light, and the head tree seemed to feel fear, trembling gently. Even the heads hanging above were full of fear.


    "It seems that Xu Feng''s move is really effective. Except for those black lights, you are just a waste tree!"


    Yin Yin looked at the head tree in front of him. The big black dog approached slowly, then took the sharp sword in his mouth and cut it on it.


    "Pooh!"


    A sword mark appeared on the trunk of the dead tree. The head tree seemed to be injured and exuded black water. Not only that, the black water also sent out bursts of stench and almost fainted the black king.


    "Shit, this guy really stinks!"


    The black king cursed in his heart, held his breath, and cut down on the head tree one sword after another.


    With more and more sword marks on the trunk, the head tree trembled more and more fiercely. Obviously, he began to fear.


    For a long time, the head tree has killed countless Terran practitioners, but no one has ever been close to the trunk. Today, a boy gathered all the black lights together, and the head tree naturally has nothing to do.


    "Poop! Poop!"


    With the trembling of the head tree, the heads hanging on the trunk were also shaken off on the ground. Those heads had no supply from the trunk. When they fell to the ground, they soon weathered and became a pile of white bones!


    "Come on, I can''t hold on!"


    Xu Feng, who was wrapped in black light, shouted loudly at this time. His voice echoed in the sky, which made the black king dare not stop at all, and accelerated the speed of cutting trees!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Soon, the head tree was cut in half by the big black dog. Seeing that it was about to fall down, the big black dog naturally became more crazy.


    The last sword fell, and the head tree was completely cut off by the big black dog. At that moment, the black light lingering around Xu Feng quickly dissipated, and the pressure on Xu Feng also dissipated.


    "Even if I die, I will hold you!"


    The black light around Xu Feng completely disappeared. Before he could relax, a strange voice came along. The next moment, a black light burst out from the head tree and swept straight towards the big black dog!


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Xu Feng opened his eyes, he saw the black light sweeping the big black dog. Unfortunately, it was too late. The black light shrouded the black king in it. After a scream, the black light disappeared, while the big black dog slowly collapsed on the ground, and the vitality in his body was slowly disappearing.


    "Black king!"


    In a hurry, Xu Feng hurriedly came to the black king and held the black king in his arms. A trace of Yuan force penetrated into his body and observed the situation of the black king.


    Black light and those dead Qi seemed to have some connection. As soon as black light entered them, those dead Qi became active and quickly eroded the black king''s physical function and vitality.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He coughed a few times, and a big mouthful of black blood came out of the black king''s mouth. His eyes began to become lax gradually, but he still had a smile on his face.


    "Feng... I can''t, I''m dying!"


    The black king said softly.


    It''s not easy to get to this step. Although he was unwilling to die at the last minute, it''s a good thing that Xu Feng can survive.


    "Don''t be silly, you won''t die! You won''t die!"


    Xu Feng was a little flustered and gradually began to talk nonsense: "you still have to cut the enemy. I want to tell the world what happened just now. You can''t die..."


    "Don''t be silly. I know my own business. It''s hopeless. It seems that I will become one of the millions of Yin soldiers!"


    The black king''s voice became smaller and smaller, as if he would die at any time. He gently raised his front paw and wanted to pat Xu Feng on the shoulder, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    "I''m so cold..."


    The cold gradually eroded the black king, which was the feeling of death. Xu Feng heard the speech and held the black king tightly. At the same time, he also ran Yuanli and sent out a trace of heat to warm the black king in his arms.


    "It''s useless, or this is life!"


    The black king''s voice came again. Xu Feng''s eyes were wet and whispered, "don''t talk, have a good rest and you''ll be fine!"


    "Don''t deceive yourself. I''m satisfied to be here. If I have the next life, I still want to be a brother with you!"


    "I don''t want the next life. I just want this life. Don''t you understand?"


    Xu Feng roared in a low voice. Now his eyes are red, as if he were a angry Beast suppressing his emotions.


    Attaching importance to emotion and righteousness is one of Xu Feng''s advantages. He will be very nervous when something happens to everyone he has treated with his heart.


    As like as two peas, he had already regarded the black king as a brother. He felt the same feeling that Lu Po Yin died before him. He felt like a knife and cut him again. It was just like making him die.


    "Live well and don''t die here. I don''t want to see you among those Yin soldiers..."


    The black king was talking, but suddenly stopped talking. Xu Feng looked down and found that the black king''s eyes had begun to turn red. The teeth were also exposed, and the killing intention came out of him.


    "Wake up! Black king, wake up!"


    Xu Feng knew that the black king began to get lost. He was unwilling to let the black king become a Yin soldier. Xu Feng quickly shouted and wanted to pull the black king back from his stupidity. Unfortunately, the black king didn''t seem to hear it, and his murderous spirit became more and more serious!


    "Woof!"


    The answer Xu Feng hissed was the black king''s bark.


    The black king, who had no strength at all, suddenly opened his mouth and bit on Xu Feng''s hand. The blood flowed out of the wound in an instant.


    Moreover, the black king seemed particularly interested in blood. After biting Xu Feng, he even began to lick Xu Feng''s wound.


    "Uh!"


    After the black king let go of Xu Feng, Xu Feng gave a stuffy hum and quickly went back out.


    In fact, when the black king bit him, he could resist, but Xu Feng didn''t move. That''s because Xu Feng believed that the black king was not dead and could be saved. He was even more reluctant to hurt the black king''s flesh.


    "Ow... Woof..."


    Xu Feng withdrew, and the black king roared uneasily. He obviously wanted to rush up, but the next moment he lay powerless on the ground.


    "Feng, kill me! Don''t let me become a Yin soldier. I don''t want to live like this and kill me!"


    The sober black king pleaded softly, but how could Xu Feng bear to let his brother die under his own hands? He couldn''t do it!


    "No! I must save you. I can''t kill you!"


    Xu Feng shook his head violently, then roared loudly, "son of a bitch, you come out!"


    No one responded to Xu Feng''s roar. He was like a madman, shouting loudly in the yin-yang slope.


    It is said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but they didn''t reach the sad place. At this moment, two lines of tears flowed out of Xu Feng''s tears and fell on the ground.


    "Help me, I can''t suppress the power in my body..."


    The black king''s eyes gradually became lax, and the violent breath in his body began to dominate him again. He slowly stood up and stared at Xu Feng fiercely.


    At the moment, Xu Feng is no longer a brother in front of him. He exists as a prey. In the eyes of the black king, there is only Xu Feng''s neck. He wants to bite off Xu Feng''s neck and suck Xu Feng''s blood wantonly.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this time, a tremor came from the ground. Around Xu Feng, a white breath slowly rose, interrupting the confrontation between one person and one dog!


    "Yes... Tiangang Qi..."


    The voice of the big black dog came hard. You can feel that the soul of the black king and the power of death are constantly competing for the control of the body. Only at this time, the black king saw the gas of Tiangang and ignited the hope of survival in his heart!


    "Quickly... Collect..."


    Tiangang''s Qi plays a decisive role in Xu Feng''s breaking the curse. Because the black king is clear, he will forcibly grab the control of his body and remind Xu Feng at this critical juncture.


    Not only does Xu Feng have feelings for the black king, but the black king also has the same feelings for Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1184

    "Tiangang Qi!"


    As soon as Xu Feng heard these four words, he immediately moved and ignored the black king. The ghost stepped up and took out a jade bottle from the storage ring to collect all the Tiangang Qi in the air.


    After two or three breaths, Xu Feng collected all the Tiangang Qi in the air.


    A flash, Xu Feng fell to the ground, and the black king showed a happy smile: "take it, leave here, live..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Three steps in two, Xu Feng came to the black king''s eyes. A palm knife hit the black king''s neck and made him faint temporarily. Then Xu Feng opened the cover of the jade bottle. The gas of Tiangang was sucked into the black king''s body along his nostrils!


    Xu Feng doesn''t know whether the Tiangang Qi is useful for the big black dog, but now he can only deal with it like this!


    "Hiss..."


    The black king, who inhaled the Qi of Tiangang, soon woke up. The dead Qi on his body was retreating quickly, and the brilliance was gradually restored in his eyes.


    He looked at everything in front of him in amazement. When he saw the jade bottle in Xu Feng''s hand, he knew what had happened.


    "Are you crazy? Tiangang''s Qi is very rare. You let me swallow it. What about yourself! What about yourself!"


    The black king shouted angrily. He swallowed his breath and just lived. But Xu Feng was able to leave here and break the curse. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng gave him all the Tiangang Qi in his hand!


    "As long as you can live!"


    Watching the black king''s vitality gradually recover, Xu Feng grinned. As long as the black king didn''t die, Tiangang''s Qi could still be won back.


    "I''m really retarded!"


    Black king bared his teeth, but his heart was moved. Now his life can be said that Xu Feng bought it back with his own life.


    Just now Xu Feng rushed out for the first time. He thought Xu Feng was nervous about his own life. Unexpectedly, he did all this because of him.


    In contrast, some people use the belly of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    "It''s all right. Unexpectedly, we can find Tiangang Qi once, so we can find the second Tiangang Qi!"


    Let the black king scold and scold, but Xu Feng still smiles. At the beginning, Lu BAIXIAN died in front of him, which has made Xu Feng very regret. Now let him repeat the mistakes, which he absolutely can''t accept.


    Xu Feng, others watch him die, and he doesn''t want him to watch the people he cares about die in front of him.


    Someone once told Xu Feng that putting too much emphasis on friendship is not a good thing for practitioners, but Xu Feng doesn''t think so. If you don''t even have feelings between people, even if you can live a long life, what''s the fun of living in this world?


    "I... my Dantian..."


    A quarter of an hour later, all the dead Qi on the black king retreated, but the black king was even more surprised, because the remaining Tiangang Qi swam rapidly in his Dantian. The Tiangang Qi with endless vitality was rapidly repairing his Dantian at this time.


    "Boom..."


    His Dantian seemed to be overturning the river and the sea. With his Dantian constantly repaired, a powerful force filled his body, and the strength of the black king gradually emerged.


    "Double happiness!"


    Xu Feng looked at the black king excitedly, as if he had made a breakthrough.


    The black king looked at Xu Feng and nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were full of gratitude. He was actually a brother. Then again, thank you. It''s a little false and outspoken.


    Three nights later, the black king''s Dantian completely recovered, and he also recovered to his peak. He changed. The black king turned into a middle-aged man in black.


    "Feng, good brother!"


    When he came to Xu Feng''s eyes, the black king hugged Xu Feng tightly in his arms. Xu Feng also hugged the black king tightly, and everything was silent.


    However, in the past three days, Xu Feng''s death became more and more serious. Now Xu Feng is very weak.


    The black king, who recovered his strength, felt Xu Feng''s state at this time at a glance. After loosening Xu Feng, the black king said in a deep voice: "remember what I told you before stepping into the yin-yang slope?"


    "What?"


    Xu Feng looked at the black king and said with a smile.


    Black king said too much. A large part of it was bragging. Xu Feng didn''t remember. That''s also a very normal thing.


    "I said that as long as I recover my strength, the curse in your body is not a problem!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, the black king spoke slowly. Xu Feng was stunned, then waved his hand, pretending to be relaxed and said, "don''t coax me to be happy, we''d better hurry to find Tiangang Qi, otherwise, I really want to rest!"


    Xu Feng only thought that the black king said so just because of his uneasiness, and Xu Feng pretended to be relaxed in order to comfort the black king.


    However, the black king didn''t laugh. His face was calm and even very serious. Xu Feng had seen such an expression on the black king''s dog face. It was his serious appearance.


    His heart was severely touched. Xu Feng looked at the black king and said after a long time: "do you really have a way to help me break the curse?"


    "One man and two brothers, you saved my life. Will I lie to you?"


    The black king hugged Xu Feng again and said very boldly.


    "My blood, originally with the function of expelling evil spirits, has a certain effect on your curse. Just now, my blood is integrated with the Qi of Tiangang. According to the truth, it is not difficult to combine with the earth evil spirit you swallowed before. It is not difficult to break the curse in your body!"


    Xu Feng nodded slowly when he heard the speech, and his heart also believed a little: "according to what you say, it is not impossible. As long as the curse in my body can be broken, the dead breath on my body can also subside!"


    "Good!"


    The black king nodded and saw some looseness in Xu Feng''s eyes. He quickly took out a big bowl. A demon yuan force condensed on the palm of his hand and had to cut it with a knife!


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that he was about to cut it off, Xu Feng quickly stopped the black king: "what if it''s useless? Isn''t it a waste of your blood essence?"


    "How can you be such a bitch!"


    After getting rid of Xu Feng''s hand, the black king didn''t stay any longer. His hand suddenly rowed down. A hole had been cut on the other palm, and the blood trickled down and fell on the big bowl.


    "You can even give me your life. If my blood essence can save you, what is this?"


    The voice of the big black dog fell in Xu Feng''s ear word by word, so that Xu Feng had nothing else to say, and his heart was only moved.


    He said that he was lucky, but he was cursed. He was forced to step into the forbidden area. He said that he was unlucky. Even in the forbidden area, he could meet his brothers who took care of each other with all their heart.


    Therefore, it is quite reasonable to say that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other.


    After half a bowl of blood, the big black dog stopped, wiped his hand, and the wound on his hand was cured. He picked up a bowl of blood essence on the ground, handed it to Xu Feng and motioned Xu Feng to drink it.


    After the blood essence, Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. Just like drinking spirits, he drank the blood essence in a big bowl.


    The smell of blood essence spread all over Xu Feng''s body. After the blood essence went down, it seemed that a fire flowed into his stomach. His originally cool body warmed up slowly at this time.


    "Effective!"


    Xu Feng hasn''t felt anything yet, but the black king has shouted, because the black spots and black gas on Xu Feng''s face are slowly falling off at this time.


    Soon, a smile appeared on Xu Feng''s face, because the weakness in his body was slowly disappearing.


    The black king''s blood essence, like a miraculous medicine, flowed around his limbs and bones, washing the dirty Qi on Xu Feng. In less than a quarter of an hour, the dead Qi subsided.


    "Good! Great!"


    Xu Feng cried out with excitement. It was the first time Xu Feng was so excited after entering the forbidden area for such a long time.


    Not only that, the curse on Xu Feng''s forehead is slowly dissipating. Xu Feng can feel that the Qi of Disha is neutralizing and converging with the blood essence of the black king, and finally slowly absorbed by Xu Feng.


    A hot feeling spread all over Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s pale face gradually returned to ruddy. After pressing down his heart''s joy, Xu Feng sat on the ground and began to help Tiangang earth evil Qi eliminate the curse.


    The black king regained his strength, but Xu Feng was still his life and death friend. Although his strength was strong, he was not arrogant. As usual, he helped Xu Feng protect the Dharma, but this time, he changed from squatting to standing.


    As time went by, a trace of black gas appeared on Xu Feng''s head, and the curse on Xu Feng''s forehead was slowly fading.


    His face was covered with sweat, his previous pallor had disappeared, and his bronze skin gradually appeared, which made him look very resolute and added a bit of masculinity.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng''s body seemed to be broken, and the curse mark on his forehead completely disappeared, turned into a wisp of black smoke and floated between heaven and earth.


    "Yes!"


    The black king looked at Xu Feng who had recovered and was very excited. However, in order not to disturb Xu Feng''s cultivation, he still endured the excitement in his body and waited quietly.


    After a short time, Xu Feng opened his eyes and was full of energy. The light in his eyes flashed by.


    "I am! I am!"


    Xu Feng jumped up with joy, and then held the black king tightly. At this moment, Xu Feng was like a child of three or four years old.


    For so long, the curse has puzzled him, just like a stone, pressing on his heart, making him unable to eat well and sleep. He is worried about his life and death every day. Now, he finally doesn''t need to worry about these problems.


    "Ha ha..."


    He patted Xu Feng on the back, and black Wang smiled happily. He thought Xu Feng was a freak. He would not have a child like smile except for being calm and occasionally making two mistakes. But at this moment, he saw the other side of Xu Feng.


    Anyway, this trip of one man and one dog finally came to a successful end!

 Chapter 1185

    "Well, if you hold me again, I think you''re gay!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng was unwilling to come down from the black king. However, the black king could only interrupt Xu Feng''s joy.


    "Fuck you!"


    He recovered from his ecstasy and jumped down from the black king, laughing and scolding.


    But the next moment, they both laughed.


    Only the two of them knew how much they had experienced when they met and now they have deep feelings.


    For a long time, they put away their smiles. The black king took the lead in asking, "do you have any plans next?"


    "I don''t dare to say what I''m going to do, but right now, I do have an idea!"


    Xu Feng smiled Yin Yin. The black king looked at the smile and knew that the idea Xu Feng said would not be a good thing, but he still smiled and asked, "tell me your idea?"


    "When you haven''t recovered your strength, we can all rush here with our own skills. Now your Dantian has been repaired. Won''t you leave so satisfied?"


    Xu Feng looked at the black king teasingly and said with a smile.


    This yin-yang slope almost took Xu Feng''s life countless times. Now that Xu Feng has recovered his strength, he is naturally more fearless. Moreover, the secret of Yin-Yang slope is one step away. Xu Feng is naturally unwilling to turn around and leave.


    "You want to..."


    The black king asked tentatively, but Xu Feng nodded directly and gave the black king an accurate answer: "yes, now you and I have no worries at home. When we start working, we will be more fierce! And your strength is so strong that it''s not difficult to break the secret of the yin-yang slope!"


    "You''re crazy, boy!"


    The black king smiled helplessly, shook his head and said slowly, "do you know how many people in this forbidden area have become Yin soldiers and dead bones here in the world? You are not afraid of death at all. You have to continue to pursue!"


    "You are not counselled!"


    Xu Feng looked at the black king with a smile, added fuel to the fire and gave him a blow: "when you have strength, you counselled. What''s the use of this strength?"


    "Smelly boy, today the king will sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman. What''s the harm?"


    The black king threw his black robe and happily agreed.


    In fact, not only Xu Feng, but also Xu Feng wanted to know the secret of Yin-Yang slope. If he could break the mystery, the forbidden area would no longer be a forbidden area, and their names would be handed down through the ages.


    Think about the name of the person who broke the forbidden area. Although it is not comparable to the name of the great emperor, it is unprecedented.


    "Have fun!"


    Xu Feng laughed, looked at the direction where the head tree disappeared, and said loudly, "let''s start from that place!"


    With this, Xu Feng took out the shovel from the storage ring again.


    These shovels, called Luoyang shovels, are very fair in both quality and price. Xu Feng doesn''t know when they were put in the storage ring.


    The black king didn''t talk nonsense. After finishing the shovel in Xu Feng''s hand, he walked towards the direction where the head tree disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as I stepped out, the shady slope began to vibrate, and the ground began to collapse slowly.


    "Hum, I have helped you solve your problems, but you have to challenge my majesty again and again. Do you really want to die?"


    The voice of the strange man came again, but this time, with clear and audible anger, it was very different from before.


    Xu Feng and the black king looked at each other and smiled. They all knew that the strange man was afraid that they really knew the mystery of the yin-yang slope, so they became more proud.


    "We take back our lives with our own strength. Are you going to take credit here? Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you have the ability, you will show up and fight us firmly!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, and the black king was echoing. However, after restoring his strength, the black king even played a few points in his voice, and his words were full of gunpowder.


    The black king is not a good man and a faithful woman. The strange man broke his tail. He can always remember this hatred. If not, he may not promise Xu Feng to continue his pursuit.


    However, when they said so, the arrogant demon man didn''t speak again. There was a short calm on the shady slope.


    "Hey, are you afraid of us?"


    "An old monster who has lived for countless years will be afraid of us. If it is spread out, it will laugh to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they sang together, the voice of the strange man came again. Only this time, he didn''t say anything, but snorted coldly.


    "He''s really scared!"


    The black king whispered in Xu Feng''s ear.


    The previous demon men regarded them as mole ants, but now they are obviously lack of confidence. Obviously, what they did in the yin-yang slope has a great impact on him, and it is likely to hurt his origin, so he will make such concessions.


    "He is sure that Japan will cut you two ignorant children and frustrate you!"


    The voice of the strange man came again. The next moment, the dark clouds in the sky began to gather gradually and form a vortex. Only in this vortex, Xu Feng also saw the stars in the sky, which seemed to be a tunnel.


    "Space tunnel, this cargo wants to kick us out of the forbidden area!"


    The big black dog recognized the space tunnel as soon as he looked up and said in a deep voice.


    However, in his heart, he was somewhat proud that he could let the master of Yinyang slope kick them out on his own initiative. Such a "honor" is not something that every practitioner can have.


    "What skills are you in the future? If you have skills, come out now!"


    "Hum, the king''s Revenge hasn''t been avenged yet. It''s not so easy to send us out so easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng and black king scolded again, but no matter how they insulted him, the voice of the strange man never appeared again, and the space tunnel in the air was gradually emitting a strong breath.


    This breath transcended the world and made people have no way to resist. Their bodies also floated and were sucked into the space tunnel.


    When they floated up, their voices were still echoing on the shady slope.


    Although the strange man didn''t speak, in his heart, he wanted to send Xu Feng and black king away quickly.


    In his eyes, the strength of Xu Feng and the black king is not strong. He once killed the great emperor. Naturally, dealing with such a person is nothing, but he is unwilling to gamble, so he is willing to complete his plan. At the last moment, he would rather give in.


    Even Xu Feng, a 20-year-old boy, knows that a big husband can bend and stretch, not to mention an old guy who has lived for endless years.


    The scenery on the ground became smaller and smaller. Xu Feng and black king were sucked into the space tunnel together, and Xu Feng and black king also put away their poisonous tongue.


    "Unexpectedly, we scolded a future with a mouth!"


    After entering the space tunnel, Xu Feng mocked himself.


    But what he said was the truth. If they hadn''t yelled, the strange man wouldn''t appear. They wouldn''t even have the chance to turn over.


    "Go to Nanling?"


    After the curse was broken, Xu Feng relaxed, so he opened his mouth and invited black king to Nanling.


    "No, I''ve disappeared for a long time. Come back to me when you come to the city of the sky!"


    The black king is the demon repair of the city of the sky. Xu Feng has long known this, and the black king has also known about Xu Feng, and asked Xu Feng to come to the city of the sky and find him immediately. He can help Xu Feng deal with he family and Murong family.


    In the past, Xu Feng would have thought that the black king was bragging, but after he recovered his strength, Xu Feng believed it.


    After all, the current black king is no longer the big black dog in the past. He can definitely be called a strong man who dominates one side. If he can go to Nanling, it would be like sweeping.


    "Well, there will always be a chance, and it won''t be long!"


    Xu Feng responded with a smile. When he returned to Nanling this time, he would completely solve his mother''s problem, and then went to pursue the news of Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia.


    He has been waiting for these things for too long!


    The void tunnel is slowly closing, and the scene of the wilderness forbidden area gradually disappears in front of them. After the tunnel is closed, the scenes around them are changing rapidly and shuttling through the space.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Originally, I thought I could be safe in the space tunnel, but it soon proved Xu Feng''s mistake. At this time, there were cracks in the shuttle space tunnel, which scared Xu Feng to exert Yuan Li in an instant to protect himself.


    Although he was in the later stage of entering the void, the power of the void was very powerful. If the void tunnel collapsed, this power was likely to tear them apart.


    "Damn it, that guy''s strength is not enough to support the void tunnel!"


    The black king was also shouting and scolding. If he had known this, he might as well open a space tunnel and return to the city of the sky.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Xu Feng only wanted to know how to solve the immediate situation. If the space tunnel really collapsed, they would be trapped here and directly killed by the void.


    At that time, they became the two most wronged practitioners who died, let alone immortal.


    "Look at your luck!"


    The black king played a black demon yuan force in his hand. After wrapping Xu Feng, he kicked Xu Feng out.


    "Nest grass NIMA!"


    Xu Feng, who was completely unprepared, had no chance to resist, so he was kicked out of the space tunnel by the black king.


    "See you later!"


    When kicking out, Xu Feng also heard the cry of the black king, and the next moment, the black king''s figure also disappeared in the space tunnel.

 Chapter 1186

    "Click, click, click!"


    The power of the void is constantly eroding the demon yuan forces around Xu Feng. When Xu Feng is completely separated from the space tunnel, all the demon yuan forces around him are consumed!


    Only the demon yuan force of the strong man like big black dog can barely fight against the void. If it was Xu Feng''s yuan force, there would be no way to get out of the space tunnel.


    Once the space tunnel enters, if it is forcibly separated, it will pay a certain price. Not only that, even the caster will be cursed, and Xu Feng''s ability to separate from it can only show that the strength of the black king is strong enough!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng, who left the space tunnel, felt suspended at his feet. He looked down and found that he was falling down quickly.


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng wanted to exert Yuan Li and stop the falling posture in mid air. However, because the falling speed was too fast, Xu Feng couldn''t stop it at all. Helpless, Xu Feng could only protect Yuan Li''s body.


    Otherwise, if you fall so high, even if you don''t die, I''m afraid you won''t have half of your life.


    "Come, really come!"


    ¡­¡­


    As they got closer to the ground, many people appeared in Xu Feng''s, but they all surrounded the center and pointed to Xu Feng talking one after another.


    Seeing humans again, Xu Feng was happy, but more nervous. After all, if they didn''t get out of the way, they would fall around them. At that time, there were countless deaths and injuries!


    "Go! Go!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, but they didn''t believe it. Instead, some people all knelt down, folded their hands, closed their eyes and prayed piously.


    "Over! Over!"


    After Xu Feng''s dissuasion failed, he closed his eyes and let his body fall!


    "Boom!"


    The golden light lingered around Xu Feng and fell to the ground with a roar. A powerful impact almost made Xu Feng spit blood three liters, and bursts of dizziness came from his head.


    For a long time, Xu Feng slowly regained his consciousness, turned a trace of Yuan force and flew out of the pit.


    "Thank God for his son-in-law!"


    As soon as Xu Feng appeared, all those people knelt down on the ground. The leader was a white haired old man wearing a green robe. His breath was unfathomable. He was obviously a strong man of a generation.


    "Well... Excuse me, what did you mean just now?"


    After looking at the big pit he smashed out, he found that this was an altar. After hearing what the old man said, Xu Feng quickly asked in a deep voice.


    The old man raised his head, ruddy, smiling at Xu Feng, excitedly explained: "today is the day for our Tuoba family to worship heaven. I just made a wish to heaven and asked Heaven to give my daughter a marriage. I didn''t expect it to work so quickly. God''s will! God''s will!"


    The more the old man said, the more excited he became. He made three obeisances and nine kowtows to the sky. Then he slowly stood up, looked at Xu Feng carefully, nodded again and again and said, "he is worthy of being a god given person. Although his cultivation is slightly lower, his physical quality is carried. With a little practice, he will certainly become the backbone of our Tuoba family!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    When the old man finished, the people around him knelt down again and said in one voice.


    Hearing this, Xu Feng understood. Confused, he became someone else''s son-in-law. Moreover, according to the old man''s appearance, he still needs to inherit a family.


    Although this sounds very good, Xu Feng is already a man with a family. He quickly interrupted the old man and said, "I think you misunderstood. I''m not a god given person. I''m just lost and fell from the sky!"


    He has no curse, but there are more important things waiting for him to do, not to mention what kind of marriage and inheritance of the Tuoba family, that is, to give the whole Nanling to him, he is unwilling.


    "Ha ha..."


    The elder Tuoba looked at Xu Feng and smiled more proudly: "yes, you are a gift from heaven. You are lost in the northern region in order to bring me hope for the Tuoba family!"


    "Nerves..."


    Xu Feng''s sick words had not finished yet, but he suddenly remembered the first half of the words of old Tuoba and immediately shouted, "what? You say this is the northern region?"


    If so, it''s too funny. The black king kicked him into the northern region with a casual kick. Even the procedure of Carter leading the way was saved?


    "Yes, in the future, our Tuoba family is your family. Come on, my God sent man!"


    The old man Tuoba came over with a smile, but Xu Feng thought he had a knife in his smile. He took the initiative to reach out, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to shake hands with him.


    As the saying goes, he smiles and releases poisonous snakes. Since he saw Xu Feng, the old man Tuoba has such a gloomy smile, which makes Xu Feng feel that he is not a good thing.


    "Well, sir, I think you misunderstood. I just started from..."


    When he knew that this was the northern region, Xu Feng thought of Lu Li for the first time, and Carter''s father for the second time, so he couldn''t stay here, so he painstakingly told the Tuoba family owner, hoping that the Tuoba family owner could understand and let him go.


    However, after listening to the Tuoba family leader quietly, the smile on his face did not change at all. He took Xu Feng''s hand and continued: "my chosen person, I know you are very confused now. Don''t be afraid. Our Tuoba family will make you feel our warmth with love and tolerance."


    "No, sir..."


    Xu Feng couldn''t stand Tuoba''s enthusiasm, so he wanted to break away from Tuoba''s hand. However, the Tuoba''s master, who had no power at all, held Xu Feng''s hand tightly at this moment. The powerful power made Xu Feng unable to leave.


    Look at the Tuoba family leader, the smile on his face has not changed at all, but still looks amiable.


    "Shit, it''s another old fox. As expected, the people who are the masters of the house are not so simple!"


    Xu Feng cursed secretly in his heart. After thinking of his tragic journey, he couldn''t help but lament his low luck.


    First, the space tunnel collapsed, and then a glorious landing came. Before he could react, he became someone else''s son-in-law.


    After all, this is someone else''s place. The so-called strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. Xu Feng doesn''t want to make trouble until he knows what''s going on.


    Although he was unhappy, he said politely, "senior, I already have a wife. I hope you don''t force me!"


    However, as soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, there were bursts of tingling in his hand. Soon, a sense of effort slowly came out of Xu Feng''s body. His feet were soft and fell down slowly.


    "Come and take the chosen one down to serve. It must be too tired to come from heaven!"


    Before Xu Feng closed his eyes, he heard the voice of the leader of Tuoba''s family. After secretly yelling and scolding in his heart, Xu Feng had no consciousness anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Feng woke up, he was staying in a room with his limbs tied by Yuan rope, so that he couldn''t use yuan force, and naturally he couldn''t break free from the rope.


    "Shit, this old bastard should be so shady to me. Don''t wait for me to go out, otherwise, you will make a chicken fly and a dog jump!"


    Xu Feng, who was in a very good mood, was tied to the bed because he was forced to marry. All his good mood disappeared. After a vicious scold, he began to slowly observe the surrounding scene.


    This is obviously a guest room, but the surrounding decoration is extremely luxurious and low-key. Although this decoration is not comparable to the golden and rich Inn, it is also very stylish. Obviously, this Tuoba family has great power. Otherwise, it would not decorate a guest room like this.


    "I don''t know why the old man tied me here. As long as I don''t want to, can he force me not to do it? Ridiculous!"


    After observing, he didn''t find anything special. Thinking of the old Tuoba, Xu Feng couldn''t help cursing again.


    As soon as I entered the northern region, I was stabbed by someone. It''s really good luck.


    "Squeak..."


    Just as Xu Feng chattered, a sound of pushing the door came. Xu Feng quickly closed his eyes, pretended not to wake up, slightly opened his eyes and observed secretly.


    There was only one person, and he looked furtive. After entering, he gently closed the door, and then crept to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Because Xu Feng half narrowed his eyes, Xu Feng didn''t see his face, but seeing that he was so big, he should be a man.


    He looked at Xu Feng, then stretched out his hand, gently touched Xu Feng''s face, sighed and said, "Dad is really, even if he is chosen by heaven, he should be handsome! How can such a person become the backbone of our Tuoba family?"


    With that, he sat on the table, picked up the food on the table and wolfed it down. Soon, he ate all the food on the table.


    After a burp, his voice continued to spread: "but although he looks a little ugly, his body is OK, and he can barely match me!"


    If he said Xu Feng was ugly before, Xu Feng could bear it, but this time, Xu Feng couldn''t bear it. He cried out: "what! Let me match you!"


    "Ah!"


    The man seemed to be startled. He immediately jumped up from the stool, turned his mind and looked frightened.


    And Xu Feng, also thoroughly saw his face, no, her face!


    She has a big figure, a tiger back and a bear waist. She is wearing a man''s armor. She doesn''t know how many kilograms of fat there are on her face. For such a woman to let Xu Feng marry her, it''s like letting Xu Feng die!


    Originally thought, even if forced, the daughter of the big family will also be a layer of land, but unexpectedly, when Xu Feng saw his wife, all the illusions would be broken like a bubble.


    Now Xu Feng even has an impulse to vomit!

 Chapter 1187

    "Why? Don''t people deserve you?"


    After the woman woke up, she immediately pretended to be a bird and Iraqi, threw a wink at Xu Feng, and said softly.


    However, having seen her sweeping countless fruits just now and her huge body, Xu Feng really can''t accept everything at this time.


    "I beg you, you go out, I''m dying!"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t stand it. He waved his hand again and again to let the woman leave here.


    However, the woman did not leave. Instead, she nervously came to Xu Feng and sat down. She hugged Xu Feng in her arms, stretched out her fleshy hand, put it on Xu Feng''s forehead, and said softly: "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you? If there''s anything, she must tell Xi''er. Anyway, Xi''er will be your person sooner or later, it doesn''t matter!"


    After hearing what Xi''er said, Xu Feng couldn''t stand it any more. In his lower abdomen, he turned over the river and opened his mouth. Everything in his stomach vomited on Xi''er''s fat face!


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to, but I really... Can''t help..."


    Xu Feng hurriedly apologized, but halfway through his words, he threw up again and blossomed again on Xier''s face!


    Although Xu Feng knew that doing so would hurt people''s self-esteem, he could not bear it!


    "Ah!"


    Xi''er uttered a shrill cry, which echoed in the sky of Tuoba family. The next moment, all the servants of Tuoba family looked in the direction of Xu Feng''s room.


    The scream finally stopped. Xu Feng thought it was over, but she didn''t. Xi''er grabbed Xu Feng with one hand, and the bundle of Yuan rope tied to Xu Feng was forcibly torn off by her. Then Xi''er pulled Xu Feng, opened her bow left and right, and constantly threw Xu Feng on the ground.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Xier''s scream was only one, but Xu Feng''s scream was one. After listening to it, the servants of the Tuoba family shook their heads one after another!


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that the girl named Xi''er was just fat and ugly, but now it seems that she is still very violent. Even Xu Feng''s body can''t bear such power!


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how many hundreds of falls, Xu Feng is about to faint again. Fortunately, Xi''er finally stopped and threw Xu Feng out directly. After breaking the roof, she fell into a garden of the Tuoba family.


    Soon, the servants of the Tuoba family gathered around and helped Xu Feng up in fear. They asked anxiously, "uncle, are you okay!"


    Xu Feng, who was helped up, shook his head. After thinking of Xi''er''s appearance, he woke up in an instant.


    "I''m fine! I''m fine!"


    After shaking off the servants, Xu Feng Liang mang ran Yuan Li, rose into the air and took a panoramic view of the place within a radius of 40 or 50 miles. Of course, he also saw the direction of the door of the Tuoba family. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng ran out in the direction of the door.


    "You dare!"


    "You dare!"


    The ghost shadow moves. Xu Feng is as fast as lightning. Two voices echo over the Tuoba family. One is the owner of Tuoba''s hometown, and the other is Xi''er who abused Xu Feng in the room just now.


    Either of these two voices is a nightmare for Xu Feng. Instead of stopping, Xu Feng speeds up his pace. He must leave the Tuoba family before they catch up with him. Otherwise, if he is forced to marry successfully, the rest of his life will be ruined.


    His ideal is to marry Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia. Even beautiful women such as Xia Youlan confide in him again and again, Xu Feng doesn''t move, not to mention that Xier in front of him is a dinosaur violent woman!


    It''s not that Xu Feng discriminates against ugly women, but Xu Feng really hates such ugly women and thinks he''s right. He has to force people to marry her!


    Seeing that he was about to come to the door of Tuoba family, a green light flashed in front of Xu Feng. The owner of Tuoba family had blocked in front of the door.


    Previously, the false smile on his face has disappeared, replaced by a gloomy face, especially his eyes, like a pool of stagnant water, without the slightest brilliance and fluctuation.


    "Either go back or abandon you!"


    The leader of Tuoba family spits out four words coldly. Xu Feng has no doubt that the leader of Tuoba family has such strength, so he stops with the same cold complexion: "I said, I have been engaged to my lover. The leader of Tuoba family is so embarrassed to the younger generation, but what''s wrong?"


    "Hum, there''s nothing wrong. What I said is right!"


    Tuo Babo has ambitions in his chest and a proud face. Xu Feng hates this kind of person most. He is arrogant with some strength and power, and doesn''t take others into account at all.


    "If I say something wrong, it''s wrong!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng was not a generation to be kneaded at will, so he took a step forward directly.


    However, at this time, Tuoba Bo moved. Xu Feng only felt a flower in front of him, and a burst of pain came from his back. Xu Feng''s body suddenly fell down.


    The anger in his heart is burning rapidly. Yuan Li runs. Xu Feng forcibly dissolves Tuoba Bo''s strength. He turns around to fight with Tuoba Bo, but finds that a huge body is falling down quickly!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng closed his eyes in despair. The next moment, a body fell on him. With a "boom", Xu Feng was deeply embedded in the ground, foaming at his mouth and turning his eyes white.


    "Alas! Pity a young man!"


    This is the idea of most servants of the Tuoba family, but they dare not reveal it. It''s strange that Xu Feng appeared on the heaven worship ceremony of Tuoba Bo.


    "It''s shameless to dare to treat Miss Ben like this. Let''s see how miss Ben treats you!"


    Xi''er''s sharp voice came. She stubbornly pulled Xu Feng out of the ground. The big fist of the casserole blew on Xu Feng one after another. The powerful impact continued to destroy Xu Feng and hit hundreds of fists. Xu Feng foamed at the mouth and was beaten to the mouth to spit blood. Tuobaxi finally stopped.


    "The ability to fight is good. Miss Ben has decided. I want him in my life!"


    Tuobaxi, who slowly stopped, nodded with satisfaction. Xu Feng, who was in a semi coma, completely fainted again after hearing this sentence.


    When he woke up again, the moon was already in the sky, and Xu Feng''s limbs were still tied with Yuan rope, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    Looking at the moonlight, Xu Feng had a heart to die.


    Originally, I thought that he could return to Nanling in the light of the wind and scenery after leaving the forbidden area, so that he could break the curse and spread the news all over the streets and alleys. After solving the two families, he saved his mother from the Murong family.


    But unexpectedly, the difference between ideal and reality was so huge that he didn''t die in the forbidden area, but he had to die in this family called Tuoba.


    "Tuoba family, Grandpa, I remember you!"


    A cold light flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes and said coldly in his heart.


    Xu Feng has engraved everything tuobabo and tuobaxi have done to him today. As long as he finds a chance to leave the Tuoba family, the family will not want to live a stable life.


    Xu Feng never wanted to make trouble, but fate is such a strange thing. Sometimes even if you don''t provoke right and wrong, right and wrong will provoke you. This time, it''s even more wonderful. She was forced to marry by a fat, ugly and unruly woman.


    Xu Feng can''t see any advantages in tuobaxi. He inherits all of tuobabo''s arrogance. For such a woman, who is willing to marry her?


    However, tuobaqian''s strength is really strong. Her age is not different from Xu Feng''s, but now she has entered the realm of emptiness. Especially her strength is very strong, and even Xu Feng is ashamed of herself.


    Otherwise, Xu Feng would not be hammered by tuobaxi without fighting back during the day.


    "My chest hurts when I think of the day!"


    After a dull sentence, Xu Feng threw away his thoughts, closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    Xu Feng has never tried to have a safe sleep in the forbidden area. Although he has been imprisoned now, he has no sense of oppression in the forbidden area. At least his safety will not be threatened. Xu Feng can also have a safe sleep without worrying that someone will kill him.


    "Cluck..."


    The chicken crowed, and Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes from his sleep. He wanted to stretch, but he found that his limbs were tied, and he couldn''t even stretch.


    "Shit, Tuoba family? I''ll play with you this time!"


    Xu Feng knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to be free if he did not obey temporarily. Therefore, a plan came into his mind. After he was sure that it could be implemented, he sneered.


    "Squeak..."


    When the door was opened, a maid came to the bed slowly with a plate of warm water in her hand. After putting down the hot water in her hand, she bowed and said, "good uncle!"


    "Aunt!"


    Xu Feng naturally hated the name uncle, but he also knew that now was not the time to lose his temper, so he didn''t mind.


    "Well..."


    After nodding gently, Xu Feng said slowly, "come and help me loosen these ropes. My hands hurt!"


    "Please spare my life!"


    However, as soon as the maid heard that Xu Feng was going to untie the rope, she knelt down immediately, and some tears were still in her tears.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    It''s really strange that she just let her untie the rope and didn''t say to kill her, but she was nervous like this.


    The maid calmed down for a moment, and then slowly said, "my uncle doesn''t know. The master and miss gave orders. If anyone dares to untie the rope on my uncle without authorization, he will be executed immediately, and none of his family will stay, so..."


    "The Tuoba family is really overbearing! Hum!"


    After listening to the maid''s words, Xu Feng snorted coldly, but the plan in his heart was more firm.

 Chapter 1188

    Xu Feng has just escaped from the forbidden area, but he has to fall into another tiger''s mouth and let Xu Feng obediently bow his hands. Where is such a thing?


    Moreover, the Tuoba family is so arrogant and domineering, which makes Xu Feng feel disgusted.


    "Childe..."


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, the maid thought he was going to do something. After pondering for a while, she continued: "you''d better not resist. The power of the Tuoba family in the snow is incomparably huge. If you dare to have some thoughts, your sexual life may not be guaranteed!"


    Even the maid of the Tuoba family said so. You can imagine how rude the Tuoba family is at ordinary times.


    "Aren''t you afraid that when you say this to me, I''ll tell the owner and miss?"


    Looking at the maid, Xu Feng looked at her and said slowly.


    The maid was obviously worried about his life, but her words were meant to be a betrayal of the Tuoba family.


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard Xu Feng''s words, the maid immediately knelt down on the ground, turned pale, and quickly begged for mercy: "childe, please don''t! It''s all a little woman meddling in her own business, and she''s damned!"


    Then he wanted to raise his palm and slap himself. Xu Feng quickly stopped her and said, "don''t worry. With your kindness, how can I tell the owner and miss?"


    "Really... Really?"


    The maid looked at Xu Feng skeptically, but when her eyes looked at Xu Feng, she found sincerity in Xu Feng''s eyes. At the bottom of her heart, she had believed what Xu Feng said.


    "Well, stand up!"


    After a while, the maid had returned to normal. Xu Feng asked her to stand up and continued, "what''s your name? I don''t think you volunteered to join the Tuoba family as a servant?"


    "The little woman''s name is Yingying. In order to repay her father''s gambling debt, she had to sell herself to the Tuoba family..."


    As she spoke, Yingying burst into tears. Obviously, this matter has a great impact on her.


    After hearing Yingying finish, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling pity and comforted Yingying a few times, and secretly decided to take Yingying away and give him a free life when he left the Tuoba family.


    Being sold to the Tuoba family, Yingying is paying off her father''s debts, but these debts are not owed by YingYing and should not be borne by Yingying. Therefore, Xu Feng feels that Yingying should not stay here.


    Just now, Xu Feng won''t tell Yingying about this plan, so as not to ruin the big event.


    "Childe, the little woman has lost her manners!"


    Wipe away the tears on her face, Yingying lowered her head and said softly.


    Although Xu Feng was tied to the bed, she was also the future uncle. It was really inappropriate for her to cry in front of Xu Feng.


    However, Yingying feels that Xu Feng has a temperament that others don''t have. In front of Xu Feng, she won''t be so formal as in front of others.


    In fact, this is the effect of Xu Feng''s practice of xuanxi. Unconsciously, it will affect others, but Xu Feng has not found this change.


    "It''s all right... Well, go and call the Tuoba family leader and miss for me! I have something to tell them!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng''s smile caressed Yingying''s face like the spring breeze, completely calmed Yingying''s heart. After agreeing, he nodded and turned away.


    As soon as she took two or three steps, Yingying turned her head and pointed to the hot water on the table: "young master, why don''t I go after washing you!"


    "Don''t get in the way. Go quickly!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little funny and hurriedly said.


    Xu Feng used to be a childe in Ziyuan City, but he rarely let people wait on him to wash and dress, because he always felt that he had hands and feet and didn''t need to bother others


    After Xu Feng''s affirmation, Yingying stopped staying and turned to leave the room. After a while, there were bursts of footsteps outside.


    "Squeak."


    The door was opened again, and Tuoba Bo was the first to bear the brunt. Tuoba Qian followed closely behind him and came in, while Yingying slowly closed the door after the two entered.


    "My dear husband, it''s just less than a day. Do you miss others?"


    Before Tuoba Bo spoke, Tuoba Qian behind him spoke first. At this time, she had put away her ferocious appearance, but called her husband.


    Her appearance was so hypocritical that Xu Feng almost vomited again.


    However, the Tuoba family is a big family in the snow after all. Although Tuoba Bo dotes on his daughter, he will not allow her to be so shameful, so he turns his head and stares at Tuoba Xi. Tuoba Xi spits out her tongue, dares not to make a mistake, and obediently closes her mouth.


    However, she didn''t give up. Standing behind Tuoba Bo, she made eyes at Xu Feng secretly, but Xu Feng really couldn''t accept it.


    "Endure! I endure!"


    If he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan. Xu Feng closed his eyes and said to himself again and again, but he felt sick at the thought of marrying this woman.


    "Call us. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. After a half ring, Tuoba Bo asked.


    What should be said and what should not be said, he has told Xu Feng that as the owner of the family, his time is very precious. He doesn''t believe that Xu summit called him here for no reason.


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng''s eyes had recovered calm. In his eyes, Shangguan Xier had been completely ignored.


    "Don''t you want me to marry your daughter? I promise you!"


    Take a deep breath, Xu Feng said in a deep voice. He didn''t even know how much courage it took to say this.


    However, this is just Xu Feng''s delaying strategy. As soon as he finds a chance, he will naturally escape the Tuoba family. As for Tuoba Qian, let her marry herself!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tuo Babo obviously wouldn''t believe what Xu Feng said. He looked at him with burning eyes and wanted to see a clue from Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, Tuoba Bo''s practice has no effect. Xu Feng''s eyes are still clear. At the same time, there is no wave in Gu Jing, and there is no trace of emotion in it.


    With a smile, Xu Feng slowly said, "isn''t this what you want?"


    "Why did you change your mind?"


    Tuoba Bo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was a little cold.


    Although the Tuoba family is powerful, he knows the quality of his daughter. Xu Feng suddenly changed his mouth. He naturally thinks that there is a conspiracy in Xu Feng''s heart.


    However, Xu Feng would not tell the Tuoba family about the plot. After listening to Tuoba Bo''s words, Xu Feng continued: "this is not what you need to care about. You want someone to marry your daughter, and I fell from the sky. If you get married, it would be nice for your Tuoba family to spread, your daughter has married, and I have regained my freedom, right?"


    Xu Feng''s words stunned Tuoba Bo, but soon Tuoba Bo smiled, as bright as when Xu Feng first met.


    "It seems that he is a smart boy. Don''t worry. As long as you treat my daughter well, the family won''t treat you badly!"


    Tuoba Bo''s smile was as bright as a sunflower, and Xu Feng was not very cold about this false smile. He said faintly, "in that case, why don''t you untie me?"


    "Don''t worry. When I decide the date of marriage, I will naturally set you free!"


    The ruddy Tuoba Bo looked at Xu Feng with a smile, just like a kind elder. The speed of turning his face was faster than turning a book.


    Xu Feng read countless people, but he saw such a shameless person for the first time. He cursed Tuoba Bo countless times in his heart, but he was silent on the surface.


    "It''s funny. I promised. I''m afraid I won''t run away? Don''t worry, I''m still waiting for you to die and inherit your master!"


    Xu Feng spits a knife on his mouth, doesn''t give Tuoba Bo face at all, and sneers.


    As long as they are not fools, they all know that they are going to marry Tuoba Qian for the foundation of Tuoba family. Xu Feng did not hide this, said it directly and admitted it generously.


    "Dad, why don''t we let him go? Anyway, we are all our people in the northern region, and we''re not afraid of him running away!"


    What Xu Feng didn''t expect was that Shangguan Xier would plead for him. After all, when Xu Feng talked to Tuoba Bo just now, he had made it clear that this was just a purposeful marriage.


    "Well..."


    For a long time, Tuoba BOCAI whispered, "whatever you like!"


    After that, Tuoba Bo ignored it and turned away from the room, leaving only Tuoba Qian and Xu Feng in the room.


    "Xianggong!"


    After her father left, tuobaxi sat by the bed. The greasy voice made Xu Feng''s goose bumps rise layer after layer, and her body shook several times unconsciously.


    She gently touched Xu Feng''s face and said softly, "it was someone else''s fault before. People also know that you have a lot of misunderstandings about others, but it doesn''t matter. People can use love to make you change your mind!"


    "You leave me first!"


    Xu Feng really couldn''t stand tuobaxi''s appearance now. He said coldly. After tuobaxi''s hand left his face, he continued: "you and I haven''t married yet, so don''t call me my husband-in-law. My name is Xu Feng!"


    "OK, brother Feng."


    Tuobaxi narrowed her eyes with a smile. She still called Xu Feng with that greasy voice, which almost made Xu Feng spray out again.


    However, at the thought that tuobaxi''s strong body would abuse him in every way, Xu Feng still resisted the nausea in his heart and stubbornly endured it.


    "If you are willing to tell Xier your name, it means that you have begun to open your heart to Xier. One day, you will fall in love with Xier!"


    Tuobaxi looked at Xu Feng with an obsessed face and heard that Xu Feng was almost going to spit blood and die.


    He just doesn''t want to hear the goods call him a husband. There''s really no other meaning!

 Chapter 1189

    "Whatever you think, untie me quickly!"


    Xu Feng reluctantly rolled his eyes and hurriedly said.


    Now he just wants to regain his freedom and leave here immediately. Otherwise, he is really afraid that he can''t stand tuobaxi and spit it out again.


    Today''s tuobaxi reminds Xu Feng of the group of women who supported Zhou Tengfei in Ziyang martial arts academy.


    Tuobaxi''s madness is no match for those women''s madness.


    "OK, brother Xiang... Feng!"


    Tuobaxi also wanted to continue to call her husband, but after seeing Xu Feng''s dissatisfied expression, she quickly changed her mouth, helped Xu Feng untie the bundle of Yuan rope, and hurriedly said, "brother Feng, are you hungry? Do you want Xi''er to help you get something to eat?"


    "I''m full when I see you. Eat a hair!"


    Xu Feng wanted to tell tuobaxi this sentence, but tuobaxi''s strength was too strong. If he said it, tuobaxi would turn her face immediately. At that time, Xu Feng had to continue to be tied to the bed.


    "No, I want to go out for a walk. Don''t follow!"


    After loosening his muscles and bones, Xu Feng opened the door, and Yingying was still standing at the door, waiting quietly.


    Seeing Xu Feng coming out, Yingying''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say it.


    Tuobaxi is here. If tuobaxi is unhappy, it is not impossible to kill her. For the sake of her life, she still shut her mouth.


    "Brother Feng. Brother Feng."


    Xu Feng doesn''t want tuobaxi to follow, but it doesn''t mean tuobaxi won''t follow. The unbearable voice behind him makes Xu Feng subconsciously speed up his steps.


    Previously, when he wanted to escape from the Tuoba family, he had clearly felt the route of the Tuoba family. Now he is familiar with his family.


    Along the way, those servants avoided Xu Feng and didn''t say hello. They just looked at Xu Feng.


    "Wait for me."


    Tuobaxi walked like a moving meat mountain, and the whole ground trembled under her feet.


    You can never imagine what it would be like for a woman weighing hundreds of kilograms to call your name with a pretentious coquettish attitude. Anyway, Xu Feng has tried his best to suppress the nausea in his body.


    "Can you stop following me!"


    When he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t have to bear it any more. When he was near the door of Tuoba family, Xu Feng turned his head and drank in a deep voice.


    He didn''t choose to scold. He was already very kind. After all, this is the Tuoba family. If Xu Feng doesn''t give Tuoba Qian a little face, I''m afraid it will be another sanction. At that time, Xu Feng''s freedom that he finally won back will be deprived again.


    After being drunk by Xu Feng, tuobaxi couldn''t help but be stunned, but she didn''t get angry. She looked down and said wrongfully: "people just want to go shopping with you and cultivate feelings!"


    Looking at tuobaxi''s appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t bear it. His tone became gentle and his voice lowered: "we still have a lot of days in the future. What are you worried about? My heart is very confused now. I want to go out quietly!"


    "OK... Ok..."


    After nodding reluctantly, tuobaxi slowly turned and left. Looking at her leaving back, Xu Feng, who was upset, although he couldn''t bear it, didn''t have extra time to pay attention to tuobaxi at this time, pushed open the door of tuobaxi family and went out.


    Xu Feng had heard of the desolation of the snow area long ago, but he didn''t know what desolation was until he really opened the door of the Tuoba family and saw the outside world.


    As far as I can see, there is a piece of loess without a trace of green. Even the streets are paved with loess. Pedestrians walk on it, dusty.


    "No wonder Carter said it''s hard to find miraculous medicine here. How can miraculous medicine be planted in such a place?"


    With a wry smile, Xu Feng took another deep breath. He inhaled the spiritual power of heaven and earth into his body, but it was also very scarce. It was much worse than shangnanling, but it was stronger by Zhongzhou.


    "Forget it, anyway, I won''t live here for a long time. After solving my affairs, I''ll leave here!"


    Opening his eyes, Xu Feng took out the thoughts in his mind and strode down the street.


    It is said to be a street, but there is nothing to buy. There are a wide range of weapons commonly used by practitioners. As for pills, I haven''t seen them.


    After looking around, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing: "this specialty of the snow area is a weapon?"


    In fact, it is.


    As the saying goes, heaven is fair. Nanling is full of vitality, but there are few mineral veins. This is different in the northern region. There are many mineral veins due to the precipitation of years.


    Most of these veins are used to refine weapons and are of high quality.


    Having nothing to do, Xu Feng walked into a more luxurious weapon shop. On the surrounding walls, there were all kinds of weapons. More attention was paid to the center. There was a two meter axe hanging in the center, which was extremely domineering and emitting a glittering cold light.


    "My guest, what do you need? Take a look. The weapons of our No. 1 shop are also famous in the snow!"


    As soon as he stepped into the shop, someone greeted him. He was a middle-aged man in his thirties. After he looked at Xu Feng, his face was full of smiles and kindly introduced the weapons in the shop to Xu Feng.


    "This is the falling sky sabre. It can cut the enemy''s head under the sharp blade. It can certainly help you to be better, young Xia!"


    When he came to a big knife, the shopkeeper proudly explained that Xu Feng picked up the falling sky knife and weighed it carefully. It really weighed five or six hundred kilograms and was very sharp.


    But if it''s a treasure knife, it''s a little too exaggerated.


    Knowing that this is the marketing means of the store, Xu Feng didn''t say anything. After weighing it, he put the knife back in the distance.


    The shopkeeper who knows the complexion of the tea man naturally knows that Xu Feng doesn''t look up to the falling sky knife. He took Xu Feng to another corner and continued to introduce him. He said everything, but the effect is not satisfactory. Xu Feng despises one of these weapons.


    However, Xu Feng holds the soul lock chain in his hand. It is a treasure of the same era as the great emperor. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s extremely valuable. How can ordinary things get into Xu Feng''s eyes?


    Moreover, don''t forget that Xu Feng''s body is a killing weapon. He can smash ordinary weapons with one punch.


    "Young master, I''ve introduced you for such a long time. You haven''t said anything at all. Won''t you come here to make trouble?"


    I have introduced most of the weapons in the shop, but Xu Feng still looks like I don''t like it. The shopkeeper can''t suppress his dissatisfaction. If he points out something.


    In fact, as soon as Xu Feng entered here, he saw that Xu Feng was dressed very ordinary. He felt that Xu Feng could not afford the weapons of their No. 1 shop. It was just because of his professional ethics that he did not reveal his first schedule.


    Now Xu Feng didn''t mean to buy, and finally couldn''t help saying it. The sarcasm revealed in his words was clearly visible.


    Xu Feng couldn''t understand such words. With a smile, he turned to look at the shopkeeper and said calmly, "shopkeeper, it''s not that I can''t afford it. Your weapons look good, but if they are used, they are flashy!"


    "Fart!"


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect Xu Feng to dare to say so. After being stunned for a while, his face turned red and scolded loudly.


    The weapons of shop No. 1 are well known throughout the northern region. The best weapon refiners in the northern region gather in shop No. 1. The weapons of shop No. 1 are treasures that ordinary practitioners can''t afford.


    Xu Feng is not only insulting him, but also insulting the whole No. 1 shop!


    "Come on, who sent you?"


    After the shopkeeper scolded, his voice gradually became cold. Obviously, he thought Xu Feng was sent by other forces to kick the field.


    With a sneer, he continued: "however, it''s too arrogant to let a boy in the later stage of the virtual environment come!"


    Xu Feng was not in a hurry to retort. After quietly listening to the shopkeeper, he smiled and said, "I''m not sent by anyone. I''m just telling the truth! If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet!"


    "OK! How do you want to bet!"


    The shopkeeper held the reputation of No. 1 shop and agreed without thinking about it.


    And Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He said his conditions directly. If he could smash a weapon with one punch, the shopkeeper must apologize to him and promise to help him find several rare minerals, and Xu Feng will also offer the reward.


    If Xu Feng can''t, then Xu Feng''s life is at the disposal of shop No. 1!


    The reason why Xu Feng dared to gamble his life is because Xu Feng is confident.


    With the improvement of strength, Xu Feng''s physical body is becoming stronger and stronger. When listening to the shopkeeper''s introduction just now, Xu Feng had a plan in mind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so reckless.


    "OK! Have fun! What if I promise you?"


    The shopkeeper was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, but now it was not the time to shrink back. He shouted and strode out of the shop: "come and have a look. Someone here wants to bet with me..."


    Because of the shopkeeper''s cry, people soon gathered in the street outside, all looking at the situation in the shop.


    "Who is this young man? He is so rampant?"


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live. He came to this shop to die!"


    "If so, it''s too immoral. If you die, you''ll die. You have to pull up shop No. 1!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many onlookers. Some people in front naturally saw Xu Feng in the shop. They were talking about Xu Feng unscrupulously, and Xu Feng heard these gossip again. Instead of disgusting, he felt nostalgic.


    There was no such situation in the wilderness forbidden area. The current situation finally gave Xu Feng a feeling of returning to the world.

 Chapter 1190

    Thinking of this, Xu Feng smiled and strode out without dodging.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng''s voice rang out in the noisy crowd. There was a little light in his eyes. It was a kind of self-confidence emanating from his eyes. His voice sounded, and the noisy crowd gradually stopped.


    "I want to bet, not because I want to prove my strength or come to play. I just want to tell the shopkeeper that I don''t buy it, not because I can''t afford it, but because it''s not good enough!"


    The words were sonorous, and Xu Feng''s voice echoed in Huangcheng for a long time, and even spread to the Tuoba family.


    "Cut..."


    However, at this moment, no one believed what Xu Feng said. They thought Xu Feng was just bragging. After all, the quality of weapons in No. 1 shop has always been very good.


    Xu Feng still had a spring breeze smile on his face, but he was secretly looking forward to it in his heart.


    He wants to hit the face, not only the shopkeeper''s face, but also the faces of these people.


    At the thought of this, Xu Feng was a little impatient. He couldn''t wait to see the stunned faces of the people!


    "Then, shopkeeper, please start!"


    The crowd gradually calmed down. Xu Feng opened his mouth. After the shopkeeper snorted coldly, he was very straightforward. There was no nonsense and patted his palm.


    Not long after, in the back of the shop, two strong young people came out. The shopkeeper casually pointed to a weapon with a bit of arrogance: "let''s see how this ignorant young man killed him!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The shopkeeper''s words made the onlookers laugh, while the two young people lifted a heavy hammer.


    This heavy hammer, named bachongtian, weighs thousands of kilograms. It is mainly made of Millennium Star stone. It is extremely hard. In this shop, it is also a weapon of medium and high quality!


    Looking at the eight heavy hammer in front of him, Xu Feng stretched his muscles and bones, then clenched his fist, smiled and said, "then you''ll have a look!"


    With that, Xu Feng''s fist was covered with a trace of red light, and the blood gas in his body was also running rapidly. Soon, a layer of blood colored light was covered around him.


    "This... What powerful blood gas!"


    The people in the northern region are fierce. Most of the practitioners here have strong bodies. Their blood is generally stronger and more bloody than those in shangnanling. Tuobaxi is the most obvious example.


    However, even in such a place, these people are impressed by Xu Feng''s blood. It can be imagined how powerful Xu Feng''s physical strength is.


    "Buzz!"


    After the blood dragon ascended to heaven was completely released, Xu Feng also released the formula of breaking the sky. After a buzzing, golden electric snakes lingered on him, and his momentum changed and became more fierce.


    Those calm eyes have become as sharp as a sword. Those practitioners who originally laughed at Xu Feng also stared at Xu Feng and looked at Xu Feng incredulously. Now they have a little faith in their hearts.


    Not only that, after seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, the shopkeeper''s heart sank and a bad feeling arose.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s blood was so strong that he asked people to take out the eight heavy hammer. Now it seems that the hammer can''t be kept!


    With a meaningful look at the shopkeeper, Xu Feng seemed to see through his thoughts, then slowly came to the heavy hammer, clenched his fist and blew it down!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The dull voice sounded, Xu Feng and the heavy hammer intersected, sparks splashed, and even the space was distorted.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Xu Feng retreated four or five steps by the anti earthquake force. There were traces of blood on Xu Feng''s fist, and the whole arm was numb.


    However, the eight heavy hammer did not have any reaction. After absorbing Xu Feng''s punch, there was no feeling, and it was still dark.


    "Demon... It''s just superficial!"


    "Yes, I thought it was so powerful that I could smash the eight heavy hammer with one punch!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s failure, many people immediately began to coax, bursts of boos were heard, and the shopkeeper began to hang a smile on his face.


    "Boy, it seems that you failed. I don''t want your life. I want your arm. How about it?"


    The shopkeeper took his eyes back from the sledgehammer and said to Xu Feng with a smile.


    However, Xu Feng had no reaction. He looked at the shopkeeper and said slowly, "it''s OK to want my hand, but you should look at the hammer first!"


    With that, Xu Feng pointed to the heavy hammer in front of him. He saw the bachongtian heavy hammer without any damage. At this time, there were small cracks.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    A small sound came from the heavy hammer, but attracted everyone''s eyes. Under the stunned eyes of the shopkeeper, the heavy hammer broke and became a pile of scrap iron!


    "How... How is it possible?"


    For a long time, the shopkeeper reacted, came to the scrap iron, squatted down and touched it, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, all the laughter stopped, and the only remaining sound was the shopkeeper''s soft voice.


    "I think everyone knows what I just said. I don''t buy it not because I can''t afford it, but because I don''t think it''s good enough!"


    Glancing at the scene in front of him, Xu Feng said loudly.


    This sound also pulled those stunned people back from their stupidity. At this moment, all of them looked at this seemingly ordinary ordinary man and dared not say anything.


    Although Xu Feng said calm on his face, he looked at these people in front of him and felt happy in his heart.


    Cool! It''s great!


    I don''t know how long I haven''t tried this feeling. Seeing him again now gives him a feeling of high spirited and returning to the peak.


    "Now, I need an apology from the shopkeeper and promise me the conditions!"


    When everyone''s eyes gathered on Xu Feng, Xu Feng continued to say loudly.


    When the shopkeeper heard the speech, he also recovered. His face turned red and white, but he never spoke.


    It''s nothing to ask him to apologize, but it''s a big deal to lose the reputation of shop 1!


    "This is just an ordinary weapon. I''ll take out another one to let you know the power of our No. 1 shop!"


    He bit his teeth. In full view of the public, the shopkeeper turned back openly. This attitude made Xu Feng''s eyes shine!


    In Xu Feng''s opinion, it''s not terrible to lose a bet. Anyway, it''s just fun to go shopping. However, the shopkeeper of this shop has gone too far.


    "Are you going to go back on your word?"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and looked at the shopkeeper in front of him without flinching.


    Xu Feng was not afraid to make trouble. When he was in Nanling, he made a great success with his own hands. What''s more, now he can be regarded as the nominal son-in-law of the Tuoba family. The Tuoba family will never sit idly by when something happens.


    With a sneer, the shopkeeper said loudly, "I will not regret, but I also need to prove to the world that the weapons of my No. 1 shop are not in vain. Otherwise, how can we do business in the future?"


    "Do you think so?"


    After the shopkeeper said that, he shouted to the people. For the shopkeeper''s proposal, these onlookers who can''t afford to see the excitement, how can they refuse and nod their heads to agree.


    These have long been expected by Xu Feng.


    From then on to the end, Xu Feng''s face was smiling. After hearing them finish, Xu Feng slowly opened his mouth: "it''s no problem to promise you, but I''m afraid that your store''s name will not be preserved, but will be buried by you!"


    "Hum, somebody, take our town shop treasure, Xuanlong ruler!"


    The shopkeeper snorted coldly and waved with a big hand. The two waiters turned and walked towards the back of the shop.


    The shopkeeper just calmed down his arrogance and became proud again: "this time, I want you to leave your hands. There is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no way to hell. You come and die!"


    "Don''t talk too full, so as not to smoke your face. Have you forgotten everything so quickly?"


    Xu Feng looked at him with a smile, carrying his hands and said slowly.


    It''s this attitude that makes the shopkeeper angry. He is clearly a boy in his early twenties, but he looks old. It''s really annoying.


    With a cold hum, the shopkeeper stopped talking. After a while, Xu Feng heard footsteps coming from the back of the store. He thought it was the Xuanlong ruler.


    Only this time, Xu Feng frowned, because their footsteps were obviously very heavy, much heavier than the previous heavy hammer.


    Before long, the two men came to the shop. They held a five foot long ruler in their hands, which was not thick, but made their footsteps too heavy to walk.


    Besides, the Xuanlong ruler is silver and white. There is a silver dragon on the ruler. A pair of dragon eyes are bright and lifelike. If it is not attached to the ruler, it really makes people feel like a real dragon.


    Xuanlong ruler appeared in the shop, and the weapons of the whole shop were trembling gently, as if these weapons were under the feet of Xuanlong ruler. Not only that, the atmosphere of the whole shop became much heavier!


    "Good ruler!"


    Seeing this ruler, Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    The weapons hanging here on the Xuanlong ruler are simply different from each other. Other weapons can''t be compared with them at all. How can they not crawl under the Xuanlong ruler?


    Hearing Xu Feng''s praise, the shopkeeper immediately sneered, put his hands on his chest and said proudly, "this is nature, otherwise you think our No. 1 shop is really a false name?"


    One third of the color is bright red. Xu Feng has seen more about this kind of person, so Xu Feng ignored the shopkeeper and automatically ignored him. Instead, he came to Xuanlong Chi.

 Chapter 1191

    Holding out his hand, Xu Feng gently stroked the Xuanlong ruler, but the Xuanlong ruler gave a buzzing, which directly shook Xu Feng away, as if he had a sense of resistance to Xu Feng.


    "Hmm? Can''t we already have an instrument spirit?"


    With the weapon of the spirit, it was a treasure among the treasures. Xu Feng felt a move and reached out to touch Xuanlong Chi again. Only this time, Xuanlong Chi didn''t resist and accepted Xu Feng.


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s hand touched the Xuanlong ruler, a dragon chant rang from Xu Feng''s mind, full of domineering and irritability.


    This dragon chant, that is, Xu Feng can bear it only when he has divine knowledge. Otherwise, it will explode directly in the sea of knowledge, which will certainly have a certain impact on divine knowledge.


    Slowly stroked the Xuanlong ruler. The irritability on the Xuanlong ruler seemed to be smoothed down by Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng had no accident, the shopkeeper was naturally surprised.


    "This weapon... Was refined in your No. 1 shop?"


    For a long time, Xu Feng took his hand off the Xuanlong ruler, looked at the shopkeeper and asked incredulously.


    Such a ruler can definitely be regarded as a treasure. What the ruler needs now is the cultivator''s warm cultivation and blood essence. Over time, it will be extraordinary.


    "Naturally!"


    The shopkeeper''s face was even more proud. His head was raised high. When he saw Xu Feng, he looked at him with his nostrils. The proud color overflowed outside.


    "I admit defeat. How many yuan is this Xuanlong ruler? I''ll buy it!"


    Xu Feng freely admitted that he wanted to buy Xuanlong ruler at the same time.


    Most of his usual battles are fist based, followed by the soul lock chain. In fact, the Xuanlong ruler has little effect on Xu Feng, but Xu Feng has never been too much for treasures.


    Moreover, treasure is a kind of thing that can''t be found. If you can buy it with Yuanjing, it''s natural to buy it.


    With the improvement of strength, Yuanjing will depreciate, but the treasure will increase in value. Xu Feng''s Yuanjing is also kept. It''s better to use it quickly.


    "Sorry, this is the treasure of the town store. It''s not for sale. Now I just want to keep your hands!"


    However, the shopkeeper didn''t want to calm things down. Xu Feng just smashed the heavy hammer with one punch, which made him feel ashamed. Now, he just wanted Xu Feng to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Villain!"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly in his heart, but his face was silent: "shopkeeper, what happened just now is really my fault. I take back my disrespect for your shop! Opening the door to do business is just to seek money. You and I make money with harmony. We don''t have to continue to toss. Isn''t it a win-win situation?"


    Xu Feng took a fancy to Xuanlong Chi and apologized, which also proved that shop No. 1 really has its excellence, which is enough.


    However, it was Xu Feng''s idea, but the shopkeeper didn''t think so. With a cold hum, the shopkeeper carried his hands and said faintly: "money can''t be earned, but the card of our No. 1 store needs to be taken back!"


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of the shopkeeper, Xu Feng already knew that the shopkeeper was determined to have a hard time with him. Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng had an idea in his heart.


    "I apologized. Can''t I?"


    "No, I you have to leave your hands today!"


    The shopkeeper was unreasonable and pressed step by step. At this time, Xu Feng''s face gradually cooled down. He shook his robe and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes: "are you sure you have the ability to keep my hands?"


    Although the shopkeeper is already a perfect cultivator in the virtual world, he can be regarded as a strong man, but he is nothing here.


    Or just because Xu Feng''s realm is lower than his realm, he will hold on to it all the time. If Xu Feng has overwhelming strength, the shopkeeper will not be so arrogant even if he is not convinced.


    "That''s trying!"


    The two people are at war, and the two breath collide with each other. Their eyes are opposite. Between the two, it seems that there is an extremely powerful gas field, which will explode as soon as they touch, which is extremely sensitive.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole shop began to tremble when the two people were facing each other. The practitioners who were watching also quit with interest to make room.


    In the face of the shopkeeper''s coercion, Xu Feng did not retreat at all. No matter how powerful he is, he has faced all kinds of people, not to mention people at the shopkeeper''s level.


    "Wow, who is this man? How dare he be so bold?"


    "Moreover, he seems to be able to face the coercion of the shopkeeper of No. 1 shop. It''s really rare that this realm can have such strength!"


    "However, being able to resist the pressure of the shopkeeper does not mean that he can defeat the shopkeeper!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle just now, the voices around them are no longer one-sided. They are skeptical, some expect, but some doubt Xu Feng''s strength.


    "Brush!"


    The enemy didn''t move, but Xu Feng moved. He turned into a shadow and moved quickly. He came to the shopkeeper''s eyes in an instant. There was blood light in his hand. The thunder shot and blew down.


    The shopkeeper is worthy of being a strong man in the great circle. He immediately reacted to Xu Feng''s attack, took a step back, and suddenly squeezed out a seal with both hands.


    "Boom!"


    Even in a hurry, Yin Jue collided with Xu Feng''s fist, but he didn''t feel weak at all. After a roar, Xu Feng retreated several tens of meters.


    At that moment, his fist seemed to fall on the heavy hammer. His arm was numb again and shook several times to eliminate the force.


    The shopkeeper was motionless and stable as Mount Tai. Xu Feng''s raid had no effect on him.


    With a little regret in his heart, Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at the shopkeeper in front of him again and paid some attention to him.


    The ghost shadow step was taken by surprise, but it didn''t hurt the shopkeeper. It also cracked his attack from the front, which shows that the shopkeeper''s strength is much stronger than ordinary practitioners.


    Moreover, as the shopkeeper of No. 1 shop, it is also unknown what kind of treasure he has. In order not to suffer losses, Xu Feng naturally needs to pay attention to two.


    As soon as the two fought each other, several practitioners outside stood a few steps forward with a nervous look on their face, but Xu Feng looked at them faintly and asked them not to meddle in their affairs.


    These people have followed Xu Feng quietly since he left Tuoba family. Naturally, Tuoba Bo was sent to follow Xu Feng because he was afraid of Xu Feng''s escape.


    Their tracking technology is naturally incomparable compared with the strong ones of Shura gate, but it is also very secret. Unfortunately, Xu Feng has the breath of heaven and earth. Their tracking has no effect on Xu Feng.


    "Brush!"


    After a short stay, the two opportunities moved at the same time. As soon as they saw a flower, they both rushed out to the front.


    This time, they didn''t have so many fancy moves. Xu Feng''s fist was clenched, and the blood dragon ascending to heaven and breaking the sky formula were rolling like the sea. Xu Feng''s fighting spirit was also rising rapidly.


    The stronger the intention to fight, the stronger the formula to break the sky, the stronger the determination to break the sky, and the stronger the intention to fight!


    The two complement each other, and neither is very important.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, their fists collided with each other. Under their feet, they sank directly, and the smoke rolled in like a fog. What''s more, the houses in the whole street were slightly shaken by their aftershocks.


    Powerful forces are squeezing each other, but neither of them is willing to take a step back. The so-called Buddha is burning incense. People fight for breath, especially the shopkeeper who feels insulted. At this time, he has exhausted his strength.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The two fists intersected, and the bones made a clear sound. Xu Feng''s face was red and his veins burst. It was obvious that he was also supporting hard.


    In Nanling, Xu Feng is confident that with his current strength, he will crush into the perfect cultivator in the virtual environment, but he obviously underestimates the strength of people in the northern region, whether tuobaxi or the shopkeeper in front of him.


    In fact, the environment in the northern region is very bad. If you want to grow up, you naturally need a stronger physique.


    In the northern regions, they also attach great importance to physical cultivation!


    "Tianma meteor fist!"


    "Prison fist!"


    The momentum of the two people did not distinguish between you and me. At this time, they suddenly separated and punched at the same time. The sound of their fists echoed between heaven and earth.


    The Tianma meteor fist released by the shopkeeper, just like its name, emits light like a meteor. Not only that, the speed of Tianma meteor fist is very fast. In Xu Feng''s eyes, there is only one streamer left.


    "So fancy?"


    The prison fist was completely released, and eight explosions sounded like shells. Xu Feng looked at the Tianma meteor fist in front of him and was slowly swallowing him. He was in no hurry and blew out all his fists in front of him!


    "Hua la..."


    Zhenyu fist and Tianma meteor fist are constantly torn, meteors fall, Yuan force scattered and void twisted.


    However, after all, Tianma meteor boxing was a bit stronger. Xu Feng''s throat was hot, a trace of blood vomited out, and his face was pale.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After a few slight coughs, Xu Feng spits out a breath of blood, and shakes his head with a bitter smile. He sneers at himself in his heart: "I can''t imagine that the repairman in this northern region is quite different from Nanling!"


    In fact, Xu Feng was not really saying that the practitioners in the northern regions were strong, but mocked himself in his heart. He was slightly injured so soon.


    "Hiss!"


    Take a deep breath. Xu Feng soon calmed himself down. He must win this battle. Otherwise, he can''t release the anger of the Tuoba family. It''s really not the way.


    "Childe..."


    Seeing that Xu Feng was injured, the practitioners of the Tuoba family ran out and wanted to dissuade Xu Feng from continuing to fight.


    Xu Feng is now the son-in-law of the Tuoba family. If anything happens, they should be responsible!


    However, Xu Feng was cold eyed and roared loudly: "if you dare to take another step forward, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 1192

    At this moment, Xu Feng''s killing intention collapsed madly, making all the practitioners of the Tuoba family who wanted to move subconsciously stop and dare not move forward.


    If at the beginning, Xu Feng had a smile and a bit of demeanor, then now Xu Feng is like a demon coming from purgatory, which makes people tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    The strong blood gas and strong murderous gas condensed together. Xu Feng''s eyes were covered with blood, and his eyes were red. He looked at the shopkeeper coldly, which made the shopkeeper cold. He couldn''t help shaking his heart and unconsciously stepped back ten steps.


    In the realm, or the shopkeeper is really much stronger than Xu Feng, but in terms of momentum, he is not Xu Feng''s opponent and can''t reach it.


    In fact, the shopkeeper''s life is much better than that of Xu Feng. He doesn''t need to drink blood. Naturally, he doesn''t have the murderous spirit that can only be poured out by blood. In addition, with Xu Feng''s broken formula, it''s strange that the shopkeeper can compare with Xu Feng.


    "It''s so murderous. How can I feel that the shopkeeper has been completely suppressed!"


    For a long time, those people reacted and said one after another.


    On Xu Feng, they felt a stronger sense of oppression than the shopkeeper. At this moment, they began to believe that Xu Feng had the ability to compete with the shopkeeper.


    Take a deep breath, and the words of others fell into the shopkeeper''s ears. With a cold hum, the shopkeeper sneered again and again: "it''s just superficial. When I cut off your hands, you''ll know what death is!"


    Eager to prove himself, the shopkeeper took the initiative this time. His hands churned quickly, and a roaring sound came out from his hands. At the same time, there was a burst of Yuan forces at the same time, forming a fierce tiger and beast in front of him.


    The fierce tiger and beast are lifelike. One eye looks at Xu Feng coldly, enveloping Xu Feng with a determination to kill Xu Feng.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Looking at the fierce tiger and beast, Xu Feng said softly.


    "Tiger loving Tianxing fist!"


    The shopkeeper drank. The fierce tiger opened his blood plate and took a faint smell of blood towards Xu Feng. The roar of the tiger shocked the world. This attack is definitely a martial art above heaven level, and its power can not be underestimated.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    When tiger loving Tianxing fist rushed towards Xu Feng, Xu Feng snorted coldly, and his muscles began to soar. Xu Feng''s fist soared in both height and body shape.


    If the former Xu Feng was still a delicate teenager, at this moment, Xu Feng was a burly man. At the same time, a smell of fierce animals also emanated from Xu Feng, making people feel that Xu Feng in front of us is a fierce animal.


    This tiger loving Tianxing fist is an illusion of martial arts, but now Xu Feng is not comparable because of the blood of the fighting Saint ape in his blood!


    As soon as the blood in Xu Feng''s body was revealed, the fierce appearance of tiger loving Tianxing fist stopped, and even gave a few low roars, full of anxiety.


    The scene suddenly calmed down. Everyone looked at all this in doubt. In their eyes, they didn''t understand why the shopkeeper''s attack stopped like this.


    Originally, they thought it was the shopkeeper''s problem, but when they looked at the shopkeeper, they saw that the shopkeeper was also stunned.


    "Scattered!"


    The formula of breaking the sky worked in the sound. Xu Feng whispered softly. The next moment, tiger loving Tianxing fist turned into a wisp of smoke and slowly dissipated between heaven and earth, and there was no trace of it anymore.


    "Magic! Magic!"


    The shopkeeper was shocked and shouted loudly, with a bit of panic in his eyes.


    At that moment, the connection between Tiger loving Tianxing boxing and him was completely cut off. He couldn''t control it at all. How could he not be surprised that the young man in front of him easily broke his martial arts?


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng''s voice became incomparably cold: "is it magic? You don''t need to worry. You just need to talk about whether you want to continue!"


    Xu Feng has apologized and repeatedly said that he wronged shop 1, but the shopkeeper is unwilling to calm down. Then, no wonder Xu Feng!


    "Hum!"


    When Xu Feng said this, the shopkeeper calmed down, put away his flustered face, snorted, looked at Xu Feng with resentment and said coldly, "don''t think you can deceive everyone with these little tricks. Today I''ll see what you can do!"


    Remembering the panic just now, the shopkeeper is more sure to defeat Xu Feng and save his face. Otherwise, what face will he have to stay in Huangcheng in the future?


    He just wanted to move, but Xu Feng took the lead in launching an attack. He jumped up high, stared at the shopkeeper below, with a trace of cold in his mouth, and then quickly fell down like a meteorite outside the sky.


    Because the speed is too fast, there are electric lights around Xu Feng. Not only that, he is surrounded by fire red yuan force, which makes Xu Feng look more fierce.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    At the time of falling, there were bursts of roars in the sky, and as Xu Feng got closer and closer, the sound became louder and louder. Not only that, the space in the air began to crack.


    "Danger, get out of the way!"


    After feeling the danger, some insightful practitioners quickly drank and retreated far away. Soon, more practitioners left the battlefield.


    It''s a move for experts to fight, cut mountains into platforms and move mountains to reclaim the sea. Although Xu Feng and the shopkeeper haven''t reached that level, his attack is not weak.


    In the face of Xu Feng''s aggressive posture, the shopkeeper was not happy, but he was unwilling to retreat at this time. His heart was horizontal and completely released the power in his body. All green tendons burst out, full of strength and courage.


    "Is it difficult for me to be afraid of you?"


    Looking at Xu Feng who was crashing down with burning eyes, the shopkeeper snorted coldly, then kicked his feet, depressed the ground, and rushed up to Xu Feng with this force.


    So, looking from a distance, I saw two lights approaching quickly, and Tiandi Yuanli became more impatient because of the collision between them.


    "Boom!"


    In less than a breath, the two lights collided. Unfortunately, the light below, that is, the light of the shopkeeper, was not Xu Feng''s opponent at all. After a little resistance, they quickly fell down.


    Xu Feng, on the other hand, hit the snake with the stick. After gaining the upper hand, he was not soft hearted. He suppressed him more crazily. A pair of fists fell down crazily like lightning, and hundreds of fists burst out in the blink of an eye.


    When he fell, the shopkeeper was still resisting. Unfortunately, his resistance was really effective. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t change the fact that he was suppressed by Xu Feng. Those fists fell on him, which made him miserable and could only scream.


    "Boom!"


    Another explosion fell, and the whole Huangcheng trembled. Not only that, all the buildings in a radius of two or three kilometers turned into ruins, and all the surrounding buildings fell down.


    As for the center of the explosion, it has long been shrouded in smoke and dust. No one can know what happened in it.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    The onlookers in the distance gathered their eyes in the smoke. They wanted to know who was more powerful in the battle between the young man and the shopkeeper.


    At such an age and with such strength, they are definitely talented people in the northern region, but they have not seen Xu Feng before. Therefore, they are more curious about Xu Feng''s identity.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Among the ruins, there were bursts of screams from the shopkeeper. Not only that, there would be golden lights splashing out in the smoke.


    For a long time, the smoke gradually dissipated, and Xu Feng''s voice slowly rose into the air. In the pit below, the shopkeeper was lying in it, and his body was full of injuries. These injuries looked terrible, but they were not fatal.


    Xu Feng is not as violent as before. Now he just wants to teach the shopkeeper a lesson. His goal has been achieved, which is enough!


    "You can''t be good!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng fell helplessly, and the eyes of those people all gathered on Xu Feng, stunned.


    Compared with the shopkeeper, Xu Feng was almost intact. Except that his clothes and hair were messy, he basically didn''t see any traces of combat on him.


    After looking around, Xu Feng confessed in his heart, so he wanted to turn around and leave. As for the Xuanlong ruler, others were unwilling to sell it, and Xu Feng would not take advantage of the fire at this time.


    "Nonsense!"


    A cold hum sounded from the air. Xu Feng was shocked. He also listened to the steps he had just stepped out. When he returned to his mind, his face became cold.


    Xu Feng, the owner of this voice, doesn''t like it, because it is Tuoba Bo''s voice.


    It is impossible for Tuo Babo not to know what happened in Huangcheng. When he comes out at this time, there will certainly be no good!


    He didn''t have much contact with Tuoba Bo, but from what he did to Xu Feng, Xu Feng already knew that the old goods were definitely not a good thing. He was calculating everywhere. Now, he didn''t know what he was thinking!


    In the direction of the Tuoba family, a light flashed by. The next moment, Tuoba Bo had come to Xu Feng. After a cold glance at Xu Feng, he went straight to the shopkeeper and helped the shopkeeper up from the ground.


    "Shopkeeper Lai, are you all right?"


    Tuoba Bo put away his serious appearance and replaced it with a look of concern. Not only that, when he helped shopkeeper Lai up, he also infiltrated a trace of Yuan force into shopkeeper Lai''s body and pretended to investigate his injury.


    "I came here to pretend to be a good man!"


    Looking at the false Tuoba Bo in front of him, Xu Feng sneered in his heart, but he didn''t stop it. He just despised it more and didn''t like the Tuoba family more and more.


    The so-called real villain is not afraid. The most frightening thing is tuobabo, a fake gentleman. One set before another and one set after another. You never know when he will stab you in the back!

 Chapter 1193

    Take a deep breath. Shopkeeper Lai''s blood surged up. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of black blood gushed out. However, with this mouthful of black blood, his face gradually recovered, but he was a little pale.


    There are blue and purple scars, which are really painful to see.


    Shopkeeper Lai was flattered and said again and again, "thanks to the care of the Tuoba family leader, I''m fine. It''s because such a small thing alerted the Tuoba family leader. This is a sin!"


    The strength of Tuoba Bo is one of the best in the whole Nanling. The Tuoba family is a big business. Even the No. 1 shop needs to give him some points.


    In front of tuobabo, shopkeeper Lai naturally didn''t dare to trust him.


    As the saying goes, shopkeeper Lai is a businessman. He is proficient in the operation of this sentence. His attitude towards Tuoba Bo is obviously very different from that towards Xu Feng.


    "Snob!"


    Looking at the appearance of shopkeeper Lai, Xu Feng curled his lips, and his disdain became stronger.


    Originally, he thought that this time he took the initiative to make trouble, so he made such a big noise. He still felt a little guilty in his heart, but looking at the appearance in front of shopkeeper Lai, a trace of guilt in Xu Feng''s heart disappeared without a trace.


    Such people deserve to be beaten.


    "Alas, I blame my lax discipline for letting my son-in-law run out and causing you trouble!"


    Tuoba Bo looked sorry. Shopkeeper Lai waved his hand first and said it didn''t matter, but when he reacted, he looked at Tuoba Bo blankly and asked incredulously, "Tuoba family leader, you just said, he... He''s your son-in-law?"


    "Yes, when offering sacrifices to heaven a few days ago, I gave my little daughter to the chosen one. Today, he wanted to get familiar with our yellow City, but he didn''t expect such trouble. It''s really a shame!"


    Nodded, Tuoba Bo said slowly.


    His words shocked not only shopkeeper Lai, but also everyone around him.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. This old man, because he defeated a practitioner who entered the virtual world, took advantage of this time to announce his identity and let them have a big face in the Tuoba family.


    "Congratulations to the Tuoba family on having a son-in-law!"


    Shopkeeper Lai, who responded, quickly bowed his hands to congratulate him. At the thought that Xu Feng was going to marry tuobaxi, the pain on him was not so strong, as if he had revenge.


    "Hehe... You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    Tuoba Bo smiled proudly and looked happy. Looking at his appearance, shopkeeper Lai also knew that he had made Tuoba Bo''s wedding dress, but it just couldn''t happen!


    "Hum, anyway, the smelly boy wants to marry tuobaxi. Even if you are proud, so what!"


    A feeling of flowers on cow dung came to his face, but shopkeeper Lai was very happy when he looked at this scene. He didn''t care about tuobabo''s way of doing things.


    "Feng''er, come here and accompany shopkeeper Lai!"


    With one move, Tuoba Bo was calling Xu Feng. Xu Feng came to him reluctantly, nuzui was angry, and said carelessly: "I have apologized to him. He doesn''t accept it. I won''t say it!"


    "Smelly boy!"


    Upon hearing what Xu Feng said, Tuo Babo raised his palm and wanted to slap him down. Xu Feng did not shrink back at all and stared at Tuo Babo with burning eyes!


    If this slap falls, Xu Feng will definitely break with Tuoba Bo, and even quarrel with Tuoba family!


    Anyway, he doesn''t allow others to slap him in the face, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes.


    "Forget it, Lord Tuoba!"


    Shopkeeper Lai was very discerning. He quickly grabbed tuobabo and stopped his palm from falling. He repeatedly said, "it''s just a skin injury. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!"


    Upon hearing the speech, Tuoba Bo slowly took back his raised palm and said coldly, "thank you, shopkeeper Lai, for pleading for you? If it weren''t for shopkeeper Lai, I''d have to discipline you today!"


    "Yo? The leader of Tuoba family is really angry!"


    Disdain of the pie pie mouth, Xu Feng left a word later, turned to leave.


    This Tuoba Bo really thinks of himself as someone and wants to discipline himself. It''s really beautiful!


    "Stop!"


    Tuoba Bo''s dignity was challenged, so he gave a loud drink, but Xu Feng''s steps still didn''t stop. He moved quickly in a piece of ruins and disappeared in the street in less than two or three breaths.


    In the divine knowledge, Tuoba Bo didn''t catch up behind him. Xu Feng stopped and distributed the divine knowledge to see what Tuoba Bo was doing.


    "My son-in-law is rebellious and has brought trouble to everyone. Don''t worry. The Tuoba family will do well with the property damaged by my son-in-law!"


    He only heard tuobabo''s voice ringing in the distance. He smiled and explained to many onlookers, but he was happy in his heart.


    These things damaged by Xu Feng are nothing to their family at all, but Xu Feng can fight across two realms, which is a more important news. Disseminating this news will play a great role in the future development of their Tuoba family.


    "It''s really a play!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to these things that Tuoba Bo did. The ghost step showed up, three steps and two steps, and he had returned to the Tuoba family.


    "Childe, you''re back!"


    The servants they met along the way also greeted Xu Feng very politely, and Xu Feng only nodded to them symbolically and returned to the room.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back!"


    Just as Xu Feng wanted to close the door, there came a chilling voice. Xu Feng was full of energy and hurriedly closed the door.


    But the ideal is mellow, but the reality is very skinny. A big hand with meat butted against the door, making Xu Feng unable to close it.


    "I know you misunderstood me a little, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t treat you like that in the future!"


    Tuobaxi begged bitterly, and the expression on her face was more and more wronged. Seeing her like this, Xu Feng couldn''t bear to scold, released her hand and let her enter the room.


    After they both sat down, Xu Feng poured a cup of tea for tuobaxi and said slowly, "your father is not here, and I won''t beat around the bush with you..."


    Xu Feng said his situation again. Of course, this also includes his engagement.


    "It''s impossible between us. Let go. There won''t be happiness reluctantly!"


    Xu Feng never thought he would say such a disgusting thing, but he had to say so. After all, some things still need to be made clear. The more he drags on, the more tangled he is.


    "Are you going to go back on your word?"


    Quietly listening to Xu Feng finish, tuobaqian''s voice suddenly cooled down. She clenched her fist and banged on the table. The marble table suddenly fell apart and the surrounding atmosphere became cold.


    As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, but so is tuobaxi in front of her. Like her father, she turns her face when she says she will turn her face. Just now she said she won''t be fierce to Xu Feng. Now she came immediately.


    Xu Feng saw it clearly. As long as he was a little disobedient to tuobaxi, tuobaxi would show her true colors.


    "Forget it, whatever you want!"


    Seeing tuobaxi like this, Xu Feng knew that even if he said more, tuobaxi would not take it to heart. After a helpless sigh, he waved his hand and ordered to leave: "I''m a little tired today. Go out first!"


    "Brother Feng... Sorry... The beast in my heart ran out again!"


    Tuobaxi''s book like complexion changed instantly, and the next moment was the soft voice, which made Xu Feng feel cold.


    "Nothing, you go out first!"


    Xu Feng was used to tuobaxi''s fickleness and didn''t take it to heart. When tuobaxi heard the speech, she didn''t stay in the room and left the room slowly.


    "Hoo... What a sin!"


    Xu Feng shook his head for a while. He wanted to solve the matter peacefully, but now it seems that he can''t.


    "Squeak..."


    As soon as Xu Feng lay down, the door opened again, and Xu Feng''s voice was a little angry: "I told you, I''m tired today, don''t bother me!"


    Xu Feng really has no patience with tuobaxi, especially after what happened just now.


    For a long time, a very gentle voice came: "OK, childe, the little woman quit first!"


    It was Yingying''s voice. Xu Feng quickly ejected from the bed and said, "it''s all right. Yingying, come here. I thought you were tuobaxi!"


    "But you are tired, childe!" Yingying has some scruples.


    Xu Feng shook his head: "I just don''t want to see Miss."


    In front of Xu Feng, Yingying had some scruples. At the urging of Xu Feng, she slowly said, "childe, do you really want to marry Miss?"


    Yingying''s face is a little unbearable. Tuobaxi''s respect is very famous in the whole northern region.


    Yes, tuobaxi''s cultivation talent is indeed powerful. There are few rivals in the northern regions, but outside, some people say tuobaxi mistook her daughter. Now she is a dinosaur level person.


    Because of this, Tuoba Bo wanted to find a good son-in-law for his daughter. When he saw that Xu Feng could fight across two realms, he immediately announced the news. The purpose of doing so was to tell the world that even if his daughter was ugly, his son-in-law must be the dragon among people.


    "What do you think?"


    Smiling at Yingying, Xu Feng asked meaningfully.


    Yingying dares to let him come to his room and tell him these words, which shows that Yingying is still a kind person in her heart. Otherwise, she will be like the servants outside. Even if she feels unworthy for Xu Feng, she won''t say so.


    "Yingying... Yingying dare not speak!"


    Said by Xu Feng, Yingying lowered her head and sounded like a mosquito.

 Chapter 1194

    "Don''t worry, just say it. I won''t scold you if I''m wrong!"


    Xu Feng quietly looked at Yingying with a soft voice and a reassuring force. Yingying''s look gradually became less nervous, so he slowly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t think you should sell yourself to the Tuoba family. With your strength, you must be the dragon among people. Why sell yourself to the Tuoba family?"


    "Oh? How do you think I''m the dragon of men?"


    Being said by Yingying, Xu Feng is naturally a little floating in his heart. After all, people will have vanity, and Xu Feng is no exception.


    This is human nature. Xu Feng didn''t deliberately hide his inner happiness. His smile naturally hung on his face, making him look more gentle.


    The smile is infectious. The moment she saw Xu Feng''s smile, the last worry in Yingying''s heart dissipated, The tone also became relaxed: "now everyone in Huangcheng doesn''t know that Mr. Xu Feng is the son-in-law of Tuoba family. He crossed two small realms and defeated the shopkeeper of No. 1 shop. Although Yingying is not a person of cultivation, she also knows what these mean!"


    "It''s just less than half an hour. Do you already know?"


    Xu Feng was shocked for a while. After being affirmed by Yingying, he shook his head helplessly.


    This yellow city is originally the territory of the Tuoba family. The news was spread by Tuoba Bo. In addition, it is intended to spread. If you know it quickly, it is not a strange thing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!"


    After whispering to Yingying, Yingying stopped talking, nodded and turned away.


    "Hoo... This shit!"


    After Yingying left, Xu Feng lay in bed, empty his head and looked tired.


    Xu Feng was exhausted when he came out of the forbidden area. If he could, he really didn''t want to make things so complicated. Unfortunately, the Tuoba family, relying on their great cause, must force Xu Feng to marry him.


    In this way, Xu Feng fell asleep. During this sleep, Xu Feng didn''t sleep well. He was sleepy, which led to scenes in his dream, sometimes the cold appearance of Lu Li, sometimes the pain of Shangguan Jiajia being suppressed by Buddhism, and his mother waiting anxiously


    When she opened her eyes again, it was bright and sat up. Xu Feng was wet all over. As soon as she sat up, Yingying pushed open the door and came in with hot water.


    "Yingying, you don''t have to serve me in the future. I''ll do these things myself!"


    Standing up, Xu Feng took the basin and towel in Yingying''s hand. Yingying wanted to resist. Unfortunately, her strength was not Xu Feng''s opponent at all. She was robbed by Xu Feng.


    "Childe, how can I bother you to do these things!"


    When Xu Feng robbed the basin, Yingying was uncomfortable all over. She stood beside her and twisted.


    Xu Feng didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "why not? I also have hands and feet. I can''t do such a simple thing. Why do I look like a loser!"


    "But..."


    What else did Yingying want to say, but Xu Feng interrupted: "OK, OK, you go out first and come to clean up later!"


    Yingying didn''t want to quit, but she retreated obediently under the gaze of Xu Feng''s fierce eyes.


    "What a little girl!"


    He shook his head helplessly. After washing and changing his clothes, Xu Feng pushed the door and went out.


    Just a few steps out, a servant came in a panic and stopped in front of Xu Feng.


    "My uncle, I''m looking for you!"


    The boy lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng frowned and didn''t understand Tuoba Bo''s summons, so he asked, "what''s the master looking for me?"


    To be honest, Xu Feng doesn''t want to have any contact with Tuoba Bo. Now Xu Feng just wants to go out and doesn''t want to stay at Tuoba''s house.


    "I don''t know!"


    The boy shook his head and didn''t say anything more, and Xu Feng knew he couldn''t ask anything from him, so he had to let him lead the way in front.


    Not long after, Xu Feng came to the hall of Tuoba''s house, where many people had gathered here, and Tuoba Bo was sitting on the seat with a full sense of dignity.


    Looking at the people on both sides, most of them are old people. Their eyes are turbid and completely look like old people. However, the blood gas hidden in their bodies shows that they are not as simple as they seem.


    "Hongmen banquet?"


    Seeing this picture, Xu Feng didn''t step into the hall, but looked carefully at the door, and then whispered in his heart.


    At this time, he had some speculation in his heart.


    Previously promised to get married, it was just a private conversation between Xu Feng and Tuoba Bo. Now there is such a big battle, I think I want to finalize the matter.


    "Feng''er, are you coming? Come on in!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Feng, Tuoba Bo put on a smile, ha ha, and quickly greeted Xu Feng into the hall.


    "Are you afraid you won''t?"


    Even for Hongmen banquet, Xu Feng is not afraid. He has already broken through two of the three forbidden areas. Is he afraid of a small Tuoba family?


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng strode in, stood in front of Tuoba Bo, straightened his waist and said faintly, "I don''t know what the owner asked me to do?"


    Xu Feng''s voice is not big, but it can be heard clearly in this hall. In Xu Feng''s voice, people also feel a sense of being neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Good! Good!"


    Tuoba Bo didn''t speak, but the old men shouted, nodded repeatedly, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Xu Feng glanced at the people around him and found that some of them were unhappy. They just couldn''t show it in front of so many people and could only agree.


    Every family can''t be dominated by one. Some of them will want to be superior. Those who don''t like it are those who are dissatisfied with Tuoba Bo.


    After thinking carefully, Xu Feng understood that Tuoba Bo''s strength was very strong. Although Tuoba Qian was not beautiful, his cultivation talent was very high. Coupled with his "genius", if the marriage was successful, the future Tuoba family would continue to be ruled by them.


    Others want to accept the Tuoba family for at least five or eight hundred years. How can they be happy?


    After a burst of discussion, Tuoba Bo waved his hand and motioned the elders to stop, while he slowly opened his mouth: "elders, I''m calling you here today to introduce you to our ideal husband of Xi''er!"


    Then he slowly came to Xu Feng''s side, put his hand on Xu Feng''s shoulder and said loudly, "he is a lucky man from heaven, Xu Feng!"


    "He is worthy of being a god given person. With such potential, his blood will be stronger in the future!"


    "Yes, Xier is also a genius. When these two talents are added together, the future child must be the dragon among people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hall that had just quieted down became noisy again. Most of the elders recognized Xu Feng''s strength. After all, Xu Feng was a man who fought across two realms.


    Moreover, from Xu Feng''s vast blood, they also feel how powerful Xu Feng''s flesh is. Such a person has always been a potential stock!


    "Cut, he said he was a gift from heaven, but who knows if he has any thoughts on our Tuoba family!"


    "If you are not my race, you must have different hearts. This sentence is not what you say!"


    At this time, another voice also sounded. Although there were not many people, it was also very loud in the hall.


    These people will not let Xu Feng become the son-in-law of the Tuoba family so easily, which is not good for their current balance.


    As soon as this remark came out, the originally noisy hall immediately quieted down, and everyone''s eyes focused on the opposed elders.


    Those old men were also very calm. Gu Jing had no waves and didn''t speak. They just stood quietly.


    "Elder Tianrun, you are doubting my vision when you say so?"


    Tuoba Bo looked at one of the elders and said in a deep voice.


    This elder Tianrun, named Tuoba Tianrun, is the first elder in the Tuoba family, and the four or five elders next to him are his power.


    All along, Tuoba Tianrun wanted to oust Tuoba Bo, but Tuoba Bo''s leadership was too outstanding, and his strength was a little stronger than him. No matter how the elder Tianrun was, he could not kick Tuoba Bo from the position of home owner.


    "It''s not doubt. I''m just afraid that the owner of the house will destroy the foundation of the Tuoba family!"


    Tuoba Tianrun touched his beard and said strangely.


    What he meant by this is that Xu Feng is not a good thing, and he himself is a just messenger to protect the foundation of Tuoba family.


    As a party concerned, Xu Feng didn''t like such words. Of course, he wouldn''t care. He just stood aside quietly and listened.


    "Brush!"


    Tuoba Bo stood up at once, and his turbid eyes became as sharp as eagle eyes. He looked at elder Tianrun coldly and said word by word: "this is a man given by God. Will God still harm our Tuoba family? Even if there is, some people are playing tricks!"


    In fact, the saying of a god given person is just farting. A man of practice is to go against the sky. Tuoba Bo holds on to Xu Feng because of Xu Feng''s strength.


    If a practitioner who can fight across the realm is released, it is a loss. As for Xu Feng''s heart is not in the Tuoba family, there are some ways to make Xu Feng die hard after Tuoba Bo.


    His pun not only showed that Xu Feng had no problem, but also led the army of elder Tianrun. Elder Tianrun looked at Xu Feng with resentment and didn''t say anything after humming coldly.


    There are relatively few people who support elder Tianrun. It''s not a good thing to start a dispute with Tuoba Bo at this time. As a smart man, he naturally knows what it''s like to accept when it''s good.

 Chapter 1195

    "Master, elders, I think you still have some disputes with me. Why don''t you settle it first? I''m an outsider and it''s inconvenient to listen to these!"


    Seeing that their quarrel was almost over, Xu Feng had seen enough of the play, so he said a word and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Naturally, Tuo Babo would not let Xu Feng leave. As soon as he was about to step forward, Tuo Babo''s voice came: "come back!"


    Xu Feng had already predicted the result, and he didn''t really want to leave, but told them that he was not afraid of Tuoba Bo under the eyes of everyone.


    "I''ll be a family in the future. You''ll know these things sooner or later. What an outsider!"


    Xu Feng, who stopped, didn''t turn around immediately. Tuoba Bo''s voice sounded again. Xu Feng turned around.


    "Hum, do you think I must be your son-in-law? That''s funny!"


    Looking at Tuoba Bo in front of him, Xu Feng sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    It''s impossible to marry tuobaxi. It''s impossible in this life. Xu Feng promised. It''s just a delaying measure. When there is a suitable opportunity, he will naturally leave.


    "Why did the owner let me come today?"


    Xu Feng pretended to be confused, blinked, and asked blankly.


    After introducing all the elders, Tuoba Bo sat down, sighed and continued: "in fact, I called you today to confirm the wedding between you and Xier!"


    "Sure enough!"


    As soon as he heard what Tuoba Bo said, Xu Feng shouted in his heart. Because he was prepared, he was not surprised.


    Xu Feng pretended to be embarrassed. He glanced at Tuoba Tianrun next to him and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good. Elder Tianrun has a big opinion on me. If I marry Xi''er like this and can''t get their blessing, I don''t think Xi''er will be happy!"


    This reason is really far fetched. In his hurry, Xu Feng casually talked nonsense, but Tuoba Bo was also pretending, nodded and said in a deep voice: "this is really a problem, but don''t worry, these are all wrapped in me, and I will naturally solve it!"


    How could Tuo Babo not know Xu Feng''s trick? He smiled at Xu Feng secretly in his heart and resolved Xu Feng''s prevarication in a few words.


    If he doesn''t have any ability, the position of leader of Tuoba family has already been robbed by elder Tianrun. Where will it be his turn.


    "Old fox!"


    Xu Feng secretly cursed Tuoba Bo in his heart, but with a smile on his face: "if so, it''s natural. If the time is good, can we delay it for a year or two? I want to use this one or two years to cultivate feelings with Xier!"


    "You want to push? No!"


    Tuo Babo''s face was like a day in June. It changed as soon as he heard that Xu Feng showed a look of reluctance, he immediately became tough: "this wedding, you have to tie it if you want, and you have to tie it if you don''t want!"


    "Master, you''re forcing people to do this!"


    Xu Feng''s face was also cold. This was the third time he had talked about this problem with Tuoba Bo.


    As the saying goes, Xu Feng''s patience will soon be exhausted by him!


    "I''m just trying to force people. How about it?"


    Xu Feng was suppressed with great dignity. At the same time, some elders around him also turned their power and imposed it on Xu Feng''s shoulders.


    With theout breaking formula, Xu Feng was under pressure alone. His face became red and his legs trembled gently.


    "If you are so reluctant, you will not be happy!"


    Xu Feng''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, and the firmness in his eyes was like ten thousand years of ice stone.


    "When you are in power and have countless cultivation resources, you will know what happiness is. Now, you are not qualified to tell me!"


    With a cold hum, Tuoba Bo was still so strong and arrogant. When Xu Feng heard the speech, he sneered in his heart.


    For power, they have no pursuit. He doesn''t care about the so-called cultivation resources. He holds the great emperor''s martial arts and has an imperial bone. With such own conditions and his own efforts, there is no way to stop his progress in the world.


    "You forced me!"


    After closing his eyes, Xu Feng took a deep breath and calmed his mood, he slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "A month later is your wedding day. Within this month, you are not allowed to step out of the Tuoba family!"


    Tuo Babo''s voice sounded in the hall without any discussion. After he finished, he sat down heavily, and Xu Feng was not ready to defend anything. As soon as he shook his robe, he turned and wanted to leave here.


    "Bang Dang!"


    However, it''s easy to come in and want to leave, but it''s not so simple. As soon as the elders around waved their hands, the door immediately closed and cut off Xu Feng''s way!


    "What else do you want?"


    Turning around, Xu Feng mobilized his yuan force. He looked at Tuoba Bo with burning eyes. His voice was as cold as snow, and there was no human emotion.


    Forcing Xu Feng to do something he doesn''t want to do has made him very dissatisfied. Tuoba Bo has to do other tricks. Xu Feng will never bear it!


    "Three days later, all the major forces in the northern region will come to congratulate me. At that time, you''d better have a smile on your face, otherwise you''ll look good!"


    Xu Feng''s mood is indeed dispensable in Tuoba Bo''s eyes. He looked at Xu Feng and spoke faintly.


    "No way!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng refused Tuoba Bo.


    Now it''s not what he wants to "sell himself" to the Tuoba family. He wants him to smile. What''s the difference between selling him and asking him to help people and money.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, a strong wind came out of thin air, directly overturned Xu Feng, hit the gate, and then fell to the ground, making Xu Feng''s heart churn.


    "How dare you do it?"


    Clenching his teeth, Xu Feng''s voice echoed in the hall. At the same time, his sense of war was also rising rapidly, and the formula of breaking the sky was also running by itself.


    Today''s formula seems to have a certain perception of the external situation. In some cases, it will run on its own without Xu Feng''s mobilization.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the formula of breaking the sky came out, the whole hall buzzed for it. Xu Feng''s momentum became fierce and made them stand up unconsciously.


    In their eyes, they were more surprised than frightened. Xu Feng was like a white mouse.


    Such a sharp breath made them feel that Xu Feng''s potential was a little greater, and the face of elder run that day was more gloomy.


    The more powerful Xu Feng is, the more he can''t be Tuoba Bo''s son-in-law. Otherwise, he can''t compete with Tuoba Bo at all!


    "Master, you are not mistaken. With such qualifications, you can certainly protect the foundation of our Tuoba family from being affected for thousands of years!"


    One elder''s voice sounded, and other elders echoed one after another. Xu Feng has used his strength to make these elders completely believe and satisfied.


    "Hahaha..."


    When he heard these elders say this, Tuoba Bo laughed with joy. His fierce appearance just now was swept away, and played a soft force to help Xu Feng up. His voice was long: "Xu Feng, so many elders are looking after you. As long as you are obedient and marry Xi''er, you must have a place in the northern region in the future!"


    For the northern region, Xu Feng is not rare at all. He bit his teeth and restrained the formula of breaking the sky, and his mood calmed down: "I''m always the one who can get me, but you can''t get my heart. As for what you said, I''ll do it!"


    Three times and four times he wanted a peaceful solution, but Tuoba Bo thought highly of himself. He seemed to knead Xu Feng''s life at will and didn''t put Xu Feng''s words in his heart. Don''t blame Xu Feng for being cruel!


    He has decided to pretend to cater to tuobabo first. When he gets married, he escapes from marriage and Disgraces tuobabo.


    It''s impossible to take advantage of Xu Feng. Xu Feng is not a sheep to be slaughtered. It''s the same in Nanling and Beiyu, no matter where!


    "Hehe... Just think about it. Feelings can still be cultivated slowly!"


    As soon as Xu Feng let go, the smile on Tuoba Bo''s face became more cordial, and even asked people to move up the chair.


    However, Xu Feng had no patience to deal with such a hypocritical person. He just opened the door and went out. There was no smell of scum, and the outside air was fresh.


    "Tuoba family, hum!"


    With a cold hum in his heart, Xu Feng directly returned to his room. Along the way, Xu Feng ignored the people who greeted him.


    He is in a bad mood and even wants to kill a few people to vent his anger. How can he ignore these people.


    "Gong..."


    On the way, Xu Feng also met Yingying. Yingying opened her mouth. Seeing Xu Feng''s bitter face, she just wanted to say hello to Xu Feng. When it came to her mouth, she couldn''t call it out and was stifled back.


    After returning to the room, Xu Feng clenched his fist, smashed the newly changed table with one punch, and sat down stuffy.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Fengtian is not afraid. It''s ridiculous that I should be forced to marry a dinosaur today!"


    In the past, Xu Feng traveled far and wide and met few wonderful things, but now he is forced to marry for the first time.


    Thinking about it, Xu Feng couldn''t help blaming big black dog for the whole thing. He chose such a place for him.


    "Ah Qiu."


    The big black dog far away in the sky, at this time, as if his heart had an induction, sneezed heavily, shook his body, and said to himself naturally: "it seems that he is still old. When the weather is cold, he has a cold!"

 Chapter 1196

    In the following days, Xu Feng was imprisoned in the Tuoba family. In the door, several people were watching. Not only that, no matter where Xu Feng went, someone would follow him. He was completely under house arrest in the Tuoba family. He almost went to the toilet and didn''t follow him!


    At first, Xu Feng would walk around the Tuoba family, but wherever he went, he was followed. Xu Feng was like a prisoner and had no freedom, so later Xu Feng simply stayed in the room.


    Occasionally tuobaxi will come to see him, but they are all expelled by Xu Feng. It''s better to chat with Yingying than with tuobaxi.


    In these three days, the Tuoba family also began to put on lanterns and decorations, with a festive appearance, fiery red.


    As Tuo Babo said, the news that he found his son-in-law in the northern region has been spread. The major families in the northern region have prepared congratulatory gifts and set off for Huangcheng one after another, even the bustling Huangcheng has become more lively.


    The time was not long, and it had arrived in the blink of an eye. On this day, the practitioners who had monitored Xu Feng for three days also withdrew one after another, and Xu Feng finally got a little breathing space.


    Early in the morning, bursts of noise came from outside, pulling Xu Feng back from his sleep.


    "Well, today is a good day. I must keep smiling!"


    Sitting up, Xu Feng whispered, then took a deep breath, suppressed all his dissatisfaction in the bottom of his heart, and raised a sincere smile on his face.


    After washing, the servant soon sent a set of fire red clothes, which tuobabo ordered Xu Feng to wear, in order to make Xu Feng more conspicuous in the crowd and make the protagonist fully stand out.


    "Old man, there are many tricks!"


    Taking over the red clothes, Xu Feng skimmed his mouth disdainfully.


    The clothes are very soft and smooth. There are strips of gold on them. On the clothes, there is also a fierce tiger engraved with a ferocious look.


    Just this dress, Xu Feng decided that it was not an ordinary thing. I''m afraid any clothes he used to wear could not compare with this one in his hand.


    After putting it on, Xu Feng stepped out of the door. Yingying was stunned when she saw Xu Feng in front of her. Then she lowered her head and whispered, "you are so handsome today!"


    "So you mean, I''m not usually handsome?"


    Gently holding up Yingying''s chin, Xu Feng blinked with a smile on his mouth!


    "No!"


    Being looked at by Xu Feng, Yingying''s heart was in a mess. It seemed that there was a deer bumping in her heart. She quickly took two steps back and lowered her head again. Her face was red and very cute.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Feng laughed and thought the little girl was more lovely.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll meet those people outside!"


    After giving an order, Xu Feng went out. Yingying looked at Xu Feng''s back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if she thought of something. Her face turned red again and she chased up in shame.


    Soon, Xu Feng came to the courtyard. Although it was morning, there were many people waiting here. Tuoba Bo was busy greeting the strong, and the whole courtyard was full of laughter.


    "Lord Qin, I didn''t expect you to come so early!"


    "Hehe, Tuoba''s family has a happy event. Naturally, we need to come early!"


    "No, I haven''t prepared a gift for Tuoba''s master yet..."


    Such voices can be seen everywhere. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to them when he listened to them. He also knew that most of these people were just verbal flattery. Secretly, I don''t know how many people wanted to defeat the Tuoba family.


    Xu Feng looked for Lu Li''s figure in the crowd, because Carter said that Lu Li was a saint in this northern region.


    If the Tuoba family is really strong, it will not be a strange thing for Lu Li to appear this time.


    Unfortunately, after Xu Feng searched, he didn''t find Lu Li''s figure at all. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost in his heart.


    "Feng''er! Come here!"


    Soon, Tuoba Bo found Xu Feng, shouted and pulled Xu Feng back from his stupidity. After Xu Feng woke up, his face was also full of a smile.


    Xu Feng actually hates the name feng''er, because only people close to him can call him, and tuobabo and he obviously haven''t reached that level.


    "Master!"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Feng also cleaned up his mind, took three steps and did two, and walked to Tuoba Bo''s eyes.


    Today''s occasion is a formal occasion. Before tuobabo announces his identity, he naturally needs to show his best face to many strong people present.


    This is not only for Tuoba Bo, but also for Xu Feng. He wants his name to ring through the northern regions, which is good for looking for Lu Li.


    "Ha ha... Young man, it''s really a happy person! Come on, let me introduce you..."


    Tuo Babo smiled and couldn''t see any violent breath on him. He is now a gentle old man. Xu Feng was surprised to see such a person who controls his emotions at will.


    He believed that if he wanted to escape from marriage, he would never let go of him so easily. I''m afraid there would be a bloody storm because of him in Beiyu!


    However, this will not shake Xu Feng''s heart. Tuoba Bo asked for all this!


    After greeting, those strong men praised Xu Feng one after another, which made the smile on Tuoba Bo''s face more brilliant.


    Tuobaxi is talented. The only deficiency is her appearance, which also makes tuobaxi''s gossip spread in the northern region. After today, no one in the whole northern region will dare to talk about their Tuoba family''s gossip.


    After some entertainment, Xu Feng felt a little bored, so he went straight to one side, picked up a cup of green tea and tasted it slowly.


    Early in the morning, tasting tea really has another flavor.


    However, the happy time is always so short. A cup of tea has not been finished. A young man a few years older than Xu Feng came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    He was dressed in purple, his eyes were bright and bright, and the light occasionally came out of his eyes. There was a sense of self-confidence between his hands and feet. He didn''t speak yet. Just looking at his actions, he could see that he was not an ordinary person.


    "May I sit down?"


    When the voice sounded, Xu Feng slowly looked up and smiled, "please sit down!"


    This man is from the Tuoba family. Xu Feng has seen him three or two times, but he can''t name him. It seems that he is the grandson of elder Tianrun.


    "My name is Tuo Bayu. I''m the grandson of elder Tianrun. In the near future, we will be a family. Please take care of me!"


    Tuo Bayu sat down and deliberately said the two words of his uncle. Although nothing was revealed in his words, Xu Feng heard a trace of irony.


    People like their name, raised their hands and raised their feet with some sharp meaning. Xu Feng didn''t take it to heart when he heard the speech.


    Before knowing the purpose of the visitor, Xu Feng decided to wait and see the change, so he politely replied: "care is not enough. I''m just a rootless person. Thanks to the care of the owner, I''ll ask brother Rui to take care of me in the future!"


    "Well... Yes, I know I''m a rootless man! In the Tuoba family, it''s important to know my identity all the time!"


    After that, Tuo Bayu stood up and wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly thought of something and stopped: "also, don''t make too much publicity, otherwise, I don''t know if you will live to get married!"


    "Threaten me?"


    Xu Feng sneered. He had seen too much of this trick, but he said respectfully, "yes! I know what to do and what not to do!"


    "Shit, soft egg!"


    The Tuo Bayu turned and left. After four or five steps, a low curse came.


    Obviously, Tuo Bayu didn''t expect Xu summit to be so obedient. Xu Feng didn''t even resist his threats, so he took them all, and there was no anger. This is completely different from the version he heard before.


    But Tuoba Yu doesn''t know that Xu Feng is so low-key because he doesn''t want to join the power struggle of Tuoba family. What he needs most now is to slap the Tuoba family in the whole northern region, that is, to hope that the wedding will be held as scheduled!


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon. There was a high platform in the courtyard of the Tuoba family. At this time, Tuoba Bo had slowly boarded the platform, glanced at the practitioners below, and said loudly: "ladies and gentlemen, old man, interrupt your elegance. Allow me to say a few words!"


    Tuoba Bo''s voice rang through the Tuoba family. He was still very dignified. Soon, his surroundings gradually stopped and looked at the high platform quietly.


    On his right, tuobaxi in fire red clothes took her father''s arm and looked shy, but the clothes were deformed by her, which was really a little awkward.


    Xu Feng, who was also dressed in fire red, strode to the high platform, held his head high, with a proud smile on his face, and naturally stood on the left of Tuoba Bo.


    "The young man around me, named Xu Feng, will marry the little girl in a month. At that time, I hope all families can enjoy their faces and attend their wedding!"


    Tuoba Bo''s face was red, and his voice rang through the whole Yellow City. After a pause, he continued: "at the same time, old man made a promise here that the whole Nanling people, as long as they can come, my Tuoba family will be well entertained!"


    "This old man is really willing to face!"


    Xu Feng smiled and exclaimed in his heart.


    Although he hasn''t arrived at the wedding yet, now he has felt the situation of the wedding. At that time, it must be very shocking and lively. Running away from the wedding on that day will certainly lose the face of the Tuoba family. Maybe he will be angry directly!


    Now, Xu Feng has no guilt in his heart. He is still a little excited at the thought of what will happen. The greater the momentum of Tuoba Bonao, the greater the loss at that time.

 Chapter 1197

    "Wow."


    As soon as Tuoba Bo''s voice came out, the whole Yellow City was in an uproar. At the same time, it was shocked by the strong men of all families in the courtyard.


    However, they soon understood that tuobaxi had been criticized for so long. Now, naturally, they wanted to get rid of the gossip through a wedding.


    "Congratulations, Lord Tuoba!"


    Soon, bursts of congratulations came from below. This sound was more comfortable to hear Tuoba Bo.


    "Thank you for your congratulations. Now please say something for us!"


    Tuoba Bo retreated, leaving only Tuoba Qian and Xu Feng in the field. Looking at Tuoba Qian''s hand pulling towards him, Xu Feng''s scalp was numb, but in full view of the public, he couldn''t refuse, so he had to harden his scalp.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m tuobaxi..."


    Although tuobaxi was ugly and very unruly, she was a child of a big family. Under the eyes of so many people, she didn''t have any timidity, but seemed very calm, as if she had been used to it.


    Her words fully explained her longing for love and how she would treat Xu Feng in the future. Xu Feng next to her almost believed it.


    Indeed, tuobaxi would treat him like that, but all these good things were based on his obedience. Once he was a little disobedient, these good things would no longer exist and even be beaten.


    "Pa pa..."


    After tuobaxi finished with both voice and emotion, warm applause broke out below. Several people were even moved by tuobaxi to steal it and gently wipe their tears.


    "Shit, what are you crying for? I''m the one to cry, okay!"


    Looking at those people, Xu Feng scolded secretly in his heart. In his opinion, this is not a happy event!


    "Feng''er, say something!"


    When tuobaxi finished, tuobabo''s voice also came. He smiled, but his eyes were a little cold, obviously warning Xu Feng not to let Xu Feng play tricks.


    At this time, Xu Feng didn''t intend to play tricks. He coughed a few times, and then said the words he had already thought of: "I, Xu Feng, an unknown person, thanks to the attention of the owner of Tuoba family, I will marry Tuoba Qian next month..."


    Xu Feng''s words are different from tuobaxi''s words, but in summary, they are also a beautiful vision of love. Because his voice carries a mysterious breath, his influence is more powerful. After he finished, the people below failed to return to God for a long time.


    And tuobaxi next to him had already been infatuated with tears!


    "Good!"


    I don''t know who shouted, which awakened everyone present. Soon, more enthusiastic applause came.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Tuoba Bo called three good words in a row. He slowly came to the stage and continued: "if I can have such a son-in-law, I can rest assured that I will give my daughter to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a big play. Tuoba Bo is loading, Xu Feng is loading, and the audience below is loading. It can be said that this is a person who knows and pretends to be confused. People here know that even if Tuoba Qian''s conditions are excellent, no one will marry.


    However, tuobabo''s words were equivalent to orders, which made these people have to finish the play.


    "I''ve said what I should say, and the party continues..."


    The long and boring speech finally ended. After Tuoba Bo finished, Xu Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart and quietly pulled his arm back from Tuoba Xi.


    If not in public, Xu Feng would spit out again.


    "Lord Tuoba!"


    Just when Xu Feng thought it was finally over, a voice came and followed his reputation. He saw a dignified middle-aged man, about 30 years old, standing proudly in the middle-aged crowd, aspiring to his hands and calm on his face.


    "Master Ling, I wonder if you have any questions?"


    When tuobabo saw this man, his heart sank, but soon he reacted and asked slowly with a smile.


    The leader of the Ling family, named Ling Ruijie, has the same strength as him. He is also a first-class leader in the northern region. Although he is slightly inferior to the Tuoba family, he is not much worse.


    However, the Ling family leader had some contradictions with him at the beginning. Now it''s obviously not good to stand out on this occasion.


    "It''s nothing. I heard that your son-in-law crossed two realms and defeated the shopkeeper of No. 1 store not long ago. It just made me curious!"


    The Ling family leader came forward slowly. His eyes swept towards Xu Feng, and a sense of crisis also appeared on Xu Feng.


    With the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s feeling of danger is very accurate. Looking at the shape of Ling family leader in front of him, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle today.


    "It''s just a fluke..."


    Tuo Babo, who has always been publicized, even knows how to restrain at this time. Obviously, he is afraid that Ling Ruijie will do something dark, which will be harmful to Xu Feng.


    However, Ling Ruijie is not an easy role to deal with. He wants to find fault with all his heart. He snorts coldly and slowly says, "if you win, you''ll win. There''s no luck!"


    "Indeed, my son-in-law has good potential. I don''t know what''s the matter with the leader of the Ling family?"


    At this point, if tuobabo retreated again, he would be bullied in his hometown. His voice was a little angry and said coldly.


    The voice of others is a little cold, and others can still be afraid, but Ling Ruijie is a practitioner at the same level as him. He doesn''t pay attention to his words at all. He raises his head, looks at Xu Feng, and slowly opens his mouth: "naturally, he wants to see the strength of your son-in-law, and just takes this opportunity to help Tuoba family master test the strength of your son-in-law!"


    "Hard stubble!"


    After hearing these words, Xu Feng had two words in his mind. At the next moment, he didn''t think about it, so he concluded from the mouth of Tuoba family leader: "this Ling family leader, Tuoba family leader is interested in not only my strength, but also my character. It''s not good to start on such a happy day today!"


    "You can talk."


    Glancing at Xu Feng, Ling Ruijie said a faint word and then shut up. The rest was naturally decided by Tuoba Bo.


    "I think master Ling has a point!"


    "I also want to see if the strength of this young man is as strong as the rumor!"


    "Lord Tuoba, let Xu Feng show his skills and satisfy our curiosity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Ruijie is very smart. He just clicked and left the rest to others. In this way, he can achieve his goal and doesn''t need to let the relationship between the two families explode at this time.


    There were more and more requests. Looking at the scene in front of him, Tuoba Bo also understood that if Xu Feng didn''t show his hand today, they would never give up, so he asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s choose one of the practitioners who enters the virtual world and have a fight with your son-in-law. Naturally, we can distinguish between the strong and the weak!"


    Ling Ruijie''s voice rang again. Soon, his suggestion was echoed by others and shouted one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    Tuo Babo cursed in his heart. He looked at Ling Ruijie with resentment, but Ling Ruijie didn''t even look at Tuo Babo. He lowered his head with a sneer on his mouth.


    The practitioners here are all well-known people in the northern regions, and some young talents are well-rounded in the virtual world. However, these people have rich cultivation resources. Tuoba Bo is afraid that Xu Feng is not their opponent.


    If you win, the Tuoba family will be more powerful, but if you lose, it will become a joke for the whole northern region on such a happy day.


    "Dare you Yin me?"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart. Naturally, he could hear what these people meant in their words.


    Looking at tuobabo, Xu Feng nodded and motioned for tuobabo to promise.


    Seeing that Xu Feng was so confident, Tuoba Bo slowly came to Xu Feng, lowered his voice and asked softly, "do you really have confidence? The strength of these people is not blowing!"


    "Don''t you even believe your son-in-law?"


    Looking at Tuoba Bo with a smile, Xu Feng said.


    However, Tuoba Bo didn''t seem to hear it. He whispered that only success is allowed, not failure.


    For Xu Feng, he has no feelings. To betroth his daughter to him is just to see his good qualifications. If Xu Feng makes him lose face, he won''t mind killing Xu Feng on the spot.


    After that, Tuo Babo faced countless guests again and smiled: "well, let my son-in-law perform for you, but he has no eyes. Don''t hurt his harmony!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    There were bursts of cheers from below. It''s not too big for these people to go to the theatre. Anyway, they won''t lose their rights. They should be entertainment.


    After Tuo Babo finished, he walked down the platform. Soon, Xu Feng was the only one left on the platform.


    After pacing back and forth for a while, Xu Feng glanced at the countless guests below and said loudly, "I don''t know who came up to give advice?"


    "Xiaohua!"


    No one will grab this place with Ling Ruijie. When everyone''s eyes are on Ling Ruijie, Ling Ruijie slowly opens his mouth.


    "Here!"


    A golden light came in the air. In the blink of an eye, a man with a burly figure and somewhat similar appearance to Ling Ruijie fell from the sky and fell in front of everyone.


    Ling Hua, the son of Ling Ruijie, is now in a perfect state of entering the virtual realm. It is said that he can enter the spiritual virtual realm only one step away. His cultivation talent is better in the northern region than tuobaxi.


    Because in terms of age, Ling Hua is two years younger than tuobaxi.


    "I''ve seen the strong!"


    Holding fists with both hands, Ling Hua bowed slightly. Ling Hua looked polite and shouted.

 Chapter 1198

    This is clearly a kick!


    At the moment of seeing Ling Hua, Tuo Babo''s face was cold. This was a premeditated calculation.


    However, when this happened, he couldn''t go back on his word, or he would be humiliated if he won the title of losing without fighting. Now, he hopes Xu Feng can surprise everyone. Otherwise, he will really lose face today.


    "Brother Feng, Ling Hua''s strength is great. Be careful. I can''t. I''ll help you secretly!"


    At this time, tuobaxi''s voice came. Xu Feng heard the speech and said nothing.


    Tuobaxi seems to care about him very much, but it''s only related to the face of the Tuoba family. Moreover, what he''s doing now is basically caused by the Tuoba family. Now it''s just false kindness.


    It''s like they pushed Xu Feng into the fire pit and told Xu Feng that the fire in the fire pit was very hot. Let Xu Feng be careful. It doesn''t make any sense at all!


    "Xiaohua, go! Have a duel with Xu Feng. Let''s listen to the leader of Tuoba family. Don''t hurt your harmony!"


    Ling Ruijie gave an order. Ling Hua was a little light as a swallow and jumped up to the high platform.


    But when he fell, his breath suddenly became heavy.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his feet stepped on it, the high platform was depressed by Ling Hua, and his feet fell deeply into it. A few meters away from him, there were also cracks.


    Looking up at the burly Ling Hua, he still had a contemptuous smile on his face. Obviously, he despised Xu Feng in his heart. He didn''t think Xu summit was his opponent.


    Although the other party was a little savage, Xu Feng didn''t care. He still knew how to understand. He hugged his fist with both hands and bowed slightly: "Xu Feng, please give me some advice!"


    "Linghua, stop when you click. Don''t hurt your harmony!"


    For Ling Hua''s words, Xu Feng won''t even believe a punctuation mark. From Ling Hua''s body, Xu Feng has felt a trace of violence. Although he is trying to suppress it, Xu Feng can see some clues from his every move.


    After they introduced each other, they slowly put on a fighting posture. Ling Hua was obviously very confident. After pulling his feet back from the ground, he took a step back at will, stretched out his fingers, hooked, smiled and said, "come first, I''ll let you do three moves!"


    "Let me do three things?"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng almost laughed. At the beginning, he Runzhi said he wanted to make three moves and almost disabled him. Now Ling Hua said he wanted to make three moves, which is a big joke.


    In the past, Xu summit pushed the hall, but now it won''t.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s wrong? I took advantage of it. It''s always bad!"


    Although the heart is happy, but the face can''t show it. The people at the bottom see this scene and boast that they are both affectionate people. One is generous enough and the other is bright enough.


    At this moment, Xu Feng, who listened to these words in his heart, really knew what it was to know people without knowing their hearts. I''m afraid no one except himself knew that his heart was singing happily at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is the attitude that a strong person should have!"


    In the face of Xu Feng''s prevarication, Ling Hua waved his hand carelessly, and Xu Feng had to pretend to be embarrassed, nodded and said thank you.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as he said thank you, Xu Feng moved. His speed was as fast as lightning. The ghost step made him look like a light.


    He said politely, but his body was very honest. Xu Feng''s fist had been tightly clenched, just to make good use of these three moves. He did not release the blood gas in his body, so that others could not see clearly.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of Ling Hua''s eyes, which startled Ling Hua who had not responded well. Subconsciously, he wanted to quit later!


    However, as soon as he had the idea, a dull voice came from his back, and the next moment, a powerful force hit him, and with a bang, the man flew out.


    When he flew out, his clothes were cracked by the force. When he fell to the ground, he was very embarrassed.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar below. Everyone didn''t expect that Xu Feng could achieve such a result in his first round.


    As a father, Ling Ruijie''s eyes became more gloomy.


    This time, I was supposed to play on the court, but I didn''t want to be made a good start by the enemy, and I was still in two small realms.


    "Beautiful!"


    Among them, the happiest was Tuoba Bo. He couldn''t help crying out when he looked at the scene on the stage.


    In fact, if Xu Feng just attacked according to the normal, he could not do so. Just at the moment he moved, he controlled the speed and made people think that this is his fastest speed.


    When he came to Ling Hua''s eyes, he showed the last trace of speed, flashed behind Ling Hua and gave him a heavy blow!


    Nen Jianli beat him out. Xu Feng didn''t rely on strength, but on unsuspecting wisdom!


    The power of this punch was not great. Ling Hua didn''t suffer any substantive damage. He turned over and stood up with a cold light in his eyes and looked at Xu Feng.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you really have the ability to fight with me!"


    Ling Hua said as she tore off the broken clothes on her upper body, revealing her strong upper body.


    However, what is more remarkable is not his muscles, but the strange lines on his chest.


    On those lines, occasionally a blue light flashed. Xu Feng''s eyes fell on the lines, and his mind was involuntarily intoxicated.


    "Buzz!"


    Xu Feng''s mind was shocked by the buzzing sound from the formula of breaking the sky. He quickly returned to his mind, shook his head, got rid of the buzzing sound in his mind, and his mind returned to calm.


    "Is it so powerful that it can affect my mind?"


    Xu Feng secretly exclaimed in his heart, then mobilized xuanxi, and his vigilance increased a bit again.


    Fortunately, now it''s Ling Hua who asked him to take three rounds and won''t take the initiative. Instead, it''s a battle of life and death. I''m afraid Xu Feng has been beaten and knelt down.


    "Come on, there are two more rounds!"


    Once again, Ling Hua was still very confident. Just now, it was just an accident in his eyes. This time, he had a balance in his heart and would never let Xu Feng meet him.


    This time, he and his father had already agreed to find trouble. Only success is allowed, not failure. The accident just now will not happen again.


    "Then I''ll do it!"


    Xu Feng has a very modest smile on his face, but in Ling Hua''s eyes, this smile is simply provocative.


    However, Xu Feng doesn''t care what he thinks. At the next moment, Xu Feng has launched an attack. This time, Xu Feng''s speed is much slower, and even everyone in the scene can see clearly.


    "Do you also know that there is no way to win me by repeating the old skills?"


    Now Xu Feng''s posture is more like a normal post practitioner entering the virtual environment. Seeing this, Ling Hua sneered in his heart. No doubt there was him, he directly met Xu Feng and punched him out.


    This fist seems very casual, but if it is against Xu Feng, it is definitely more than enough. Because of self-confidence, Ling Hua will be so light.


    However, as a young man with more powerful talent than tuobaxi, he does have the capital of self-confidence.


    "Bang!"


    Their fists collided. At this time, a treacherous smile appeared on Xu Feng''s face. The next moment, the blood gas hidden in his meridians was completely released.


    Like a trapped animal out of the cage, and like a wild dragon out to sea, a powerful force directly swept Ling Hua''s whole body. When he wanted to respond, it was too late!


    "Roar"


    A howl of wild animals blew between heaven and earth, and even more in Linghua''s sea of knowledge.


    Ling Hua was pale and badly hurt. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and a large amount of blood splashed out on his fist. With a "bang", he fell down from a distance!


    "Xiaohua!"


    This time, different from the previous one, Ling Ruijie, as his father, immediately became nervous. He flashed to Ling Hua''s side. A yuan force was introduced into his body and shouted Ling Hua''s name again and again.


    "Wow..."


    Ling Hua, who regained consciousness, opened his mouth and gushed blood. With the help of Ling Ruijie, the violent force in his body was also eliminated.


    "Didn''t you say that it would stop at a good point? Xu Feng, what''s your intention to hurt him so badly?"


    When his son was injured, Lao Tzu couldn''t sit back and ignore him. Ling Ruijie snorted coldly, and a breath shrouded Xu Feng. At the same time, the vast Yuan force in his body was mobilized.


    "It seems that I want to turn my face!"


    Ling Ruijie must have seen his son bullied and wanted to go back.


    Instead of retreating, Xu Feng took a step forward and said loudly, "let me make three moves. This is what your son said. Now he has suffered a loss, but he blames me. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense for the Ling family leader to do so?"


    "But I didn''t let you endanger his life!"


    Ling Ruijie''s voice became colder and colder, and his hands had begun to slowly pinch Yin Jue. At this time, Tuoba Bo dodged, blocked Xu Feng behind him, and said coldly, "this is just a competition. If Ling family leader is unwilling to continue, you can naturally let them stop. As for your son''s injury, we will take care of it properly!"


    Xu Feng has made a big face for Tuoba Bo. Naturally, Tuoba Bo should protect Xu Feng in full view of the public. This result is simply the best result.


    "No... Dad... I''m fine!"


    Just when Ling Ruijie wanted to stop, Ling Hua, who was lying on the ground, slowly got up. He took a deep breath, adjusted his breath smoothly, and then continued to say, "just now it was just my carelessness. Next, I won''t let him!"


    Previously, Ling Hua pretended to be strong, but now, there is no disguise in his voice.

 Chapter 1199

    "Are you going to show the fox''s tail?"


    Xu Feng looked at Ling Hua in front of him and smiled secretly in his heart, but his face was silent.


    In the past, what Xu Feng was most familiar with was tearing off the false mask of others, and now it is the same.


    He likes to see those guys with false masks. After they are torn open by him, they show that ugly look. They look like they are really enjoying it.


    "Xiaohua, are you really all right? Look at your father. He''s so worried. Why don''t you stop and compete another day!"


    Tuoba Bo pretends to be very concerned. Who can''t hear the implication that you can''t fight, so don''t force it!


    However, both Ling Hua and his father Ling Ruijie are extremely strong people. When Tuoba Bo called them, he was even more angry. He immediately said, "I''m fine. These are just skin injuries. Can''t even bear this injury?"


    "OK! It''s my son! Come on!"


    Ling Ruijie bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Now it is difficult to ride a tiger. We must not quit. Otherwise, it will only turn their Ling family into a laughing stock in the northern region. For Ling Ruijie, the best result is that Ling Hua steps on Xu Feng under his feet.


    Ling Hua stood up again. There was no previous smile on his face. Instead, it was gloomy.


    He returned to Gaotai again. Xu Feng looked apologetic and pretended to say, "brother Ling, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know I would hurt you like this. I thought you were strong. Who knows..."


    On the surface, Xu Feng is apologizing, but anyone can hear that he is talking about Ling Huaqiang in disguise. Some of them want to laugh, but Ling Ruijie is here. They don''t want to offend Ling Ruijie, so they can only bear to smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I told you three moves. Now there''s one last move. Let''s do it!"


    Shook his head, Ling Hua whispered, but his tone of voice was not as peaceful as before.


    "Do you want to come again? I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you come. Just come!"


    Before Xu Feng finished speaking, Ling Hua interrupted Xu Feng.


    I''ve seen one with thick skin, but he hasn''t seen one with thick skin like Xu Feng. It looks like real. Ling Hua can''t stand this disgusting strength.


    Smart as he is, how can he not know that Xu Feng was teasing him before? Now, he is angry and has no intention to continue playing with Xu Feng.


    "Then I''m coming!"


    On the previous two occasions, Xu Feng pretended to attack and combined the actual situation with the actual situation. Indeed, he has made some achievements. But now, Xu Feng knows that his tricks will not have any effect on Ling Hua who is serious.


    Therefore, after a big drink, Xu Feng mobilized the blood dragon ascending to heaven and breaking the sky at the same time.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    As Xu Feng''s blood became stronger and stronger, bursts of roar appeared in the air.


    Everyone stared at Xu Feng in amazement. He was in an uproar. He could change the world before he started. This is really a great thing for a later practitioner entering the virtual world.


    Regardless of the outcome of this war, Xu Feng''s strength has been recognized by many strong men.


    Just when everyone marveled at Xu Feng''s strength, Xu Feng''s momentum still didn''t stop and was still rising.


    "Boom!"


    On him, a powerful force was suddenly released. Those golden lights turned into lightning and lingered around his body. The blood color of the blood dragon rising to the sky made Xu Feng feel more solemn.


    "I''m coming!"


    Raised his head and looked at Ling Hua in front of him. Xu Feng''s eyes had turned blood red, like the devil from purgatory, clenched his fist and made a "click click" sound.


    "Whoosh!"


    A blood light flashed, and the spark brought lightning. Xu Feng''s speed at this time was several minutes faster than that of the previous two times.


    However, Ling Hua, who was already in a fighting state, clearly saw Xu Feng''s actions at this time. The blood gas in his body was also expanding rapidly. Soon, he had completely released the power in his body.


    It has to be said that Ling Hua is worthy of being a strong man who is about to break through the spirit void realm. Even in the northern region, his strength can not be underestimated.


    His momentum is stronger than that of Xu Feng. What is more amazing is that the lines on his chest are constantly swimming on him, making his body gradually shrouded in a layer of purple light.


    Ling Hua eliminated the influence of Xu Feng on him in the shortest time. Now he is in full bloom. After a big drink, he made a mistake and easily avoided the blow from Xu Feng.


    So far, the three moves have been completely completed!


    "Next, it''s the real game!"


    Ling Hua''s voice came like death, with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ling Hua''s confidence is also expanding rapidly. In his eyes, Xu Feng is like fish on the chopping board. Death is just a matter of time.


    "Brush!"


    The purple light flickered in the void. At the next moment, Ling Hua''s fist fell on Xu Feng''s back. Xu Feng''s body was churning with blood, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the platform.


    Ling Hua naturally knew what it was to hit a snake with the stick. After a cold hum, he raised a leg high and stepped on Xu Feng''s head.


    Now it is nominally a duel, but both Xu Feng and Ling Hua know that if such a battle is wrong, it will cost their lives, especially Ling Hua''s foot!


    On his legs, purple light lingered, like lightning. If this foot stepped on Xu Feng''s head, Xu Feng would surely separate his body and his head would become a piece of plasma.


    "Childe..."


    Looking at Yingying on the high platform from a distance, I was worried for a while. I could only pray secretly that Xu Feng was a good man. He didn''t want Xu Feng to die like this!


    Naturally, Xu Feng would not die so easily. When the foot was about to step down, Xu Feng raised his hand and steadily blocked Ling Hua''s leg.


    "Hey!"


    Ling Hua didn''t give up when he met the obstruction. The strength on his feet increased a bit. Xu Feng''s hands lying on the ground were pressed gently and trembled. Moreover, with the increase of Ling Hua''s strength, he was constantly stepped down.


    "This is definitely not the way!"


    Xu Feng carefully observed the situation, and then forcibly resisted the pressure on his hand. With his other hand supporting the ground, he swept away and directly swept Ling Hua to the ground!


    The pressure on his hand decreased, and Xu Feng felt a lot easier all over. He turned over and stood up, hit ten punches repeatedly, and blasted Ling Hua to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded on the high platform. The high platform was smashed by Xu Feng''s powerful force, and smoke billowed. No one knows what the situation is.


    Ling Ruijie looks very calm on the surface, but in his heart, he is very concerned about his son''s situation. He is worried about the advantages his son has just established, because Xu Feng is surprised this time and falls into a disadvantage again.


    Standing proudly in the smoke, Xu Feng suddenly felt a sense of danger at the bottom of his heart. Without thinking about it, he jumped out from a distance.


    "Poof!"


    There was only a sound of breaking through the air. There was a figure in the place where he was standing. It was obviously Ling Hua''s!


    Xu Feng''s fist just now didn''t hurt him at all. Before the fist came, he had retreated far away. Now he wanted to take advantage of the smoke to confuse Xu Feng''s eyes and launch an attack.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng, who has the breath of heaven and earth, did not make his sneak attack so easy. It can be said that when fighting, Xu Feng didn''t use his eyes, but his heart!


    However, it is a shame for a practitioner who enters the virtual realm to rely on sneak attack to defeat a practitioner who enters the virtual realm.


    The smoke and dust is spreading, and no one can know what happened in the smoke and dust. Only the dull sound is heard. From the smell, the battle between the two is gradually becoming white hot.


    He clapped thirty palms on his face. The power of each palm was extremely powerful. At this time, Xu Feng was also crazy. Although his hands were full of blood, he didn''t shrink back and swallowed the thirty chapters!


    So far, the two fought hundreds of times, but also slowly separated, and the surrounding dust gradually dispersed.


    The high platform has been turned into a pile of ruins by the two people. Xu Feng and Ling Hua didn''t win or lose. They stood on the high platform and stared at each other, as if they wanted to kill each other with their eyes.


    "Good!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The next moment, thunderous applause broke out. This is their recognition of the above two young practitioners.


    Xu Feng, a practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm, has been able to fight with Ling Hua for a quarter of an hour. His strength has convinced everyone who sits again, and Ling Hua has proved with his actions that it is impossible for a practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm to defeat him.


    "Are you ok?"


    Xu Feng is obviously much more miserable than Ling Hua. Ling Hua''s face is a little pale. He picks his eyebrows and smiles contemptuously, which is obviously provoking Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng was not a layman. The blood dragon rose to heaven and played his role. After calming the rolling blood in his body, he gave a sneer: "hum, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    One is a genius from Nanling, and the other is a genius from the northern regions. Their pride is very strong, and no one wants to let anyone. However, if they continue to fight like this, even if they lose both sides, they can''t tell the outcome.


    "Lord Tuoba, it seems that your son-in-law can''t!"


    At this time, Ling Ruijie''s voice rang out and echoed over the Tuoba family courtyard.


    Seeing that his son had an advantage, he would naturally be happy. Even his tone of voice was much calmer.

 Chapter 1200

    This time, Ling Ruijie obviously stepped on the field. Seeing that he was about to succeed, how could he resist it? No blowing, no black, no matter who, I''m afraid there is great joy in his heart when victory is coming?


    In the face of Ling Ruijie''s blatant provocation, Tuoba Bo doesn''t take it to heart. Xu Feng can fight Ling Hua for a quarter of an hour, which fully shows that Xu Feng has enough potential to deal with Ling Hua. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xu Feng is already a dead body lying on that high platform.


    "Oh, in my opinion, it''s your precious son who can''t do it. A person who enters the virtual realm can''t even get a person who enters the later stage of the virtual realm. What big tail wolf is still installed here?"


    Up to now, Tuoba Bo doesn''t need to wear a false mask. This sentence comes out and is already facing Ling Ruijie.


    Ling Ruijie felt angry when he heard the speech. He wanted to get angry, but he seemed too low. He had to bite his teeth and bear it. At the same time, he looked forward to his son pressing Xu Feng under his feet!


    "The son-in-law of the Tuoba family is really extraordinary. His strength is so strong!"


    In the crowd, some people took advantage of this short calm and issued bursts of exclamations.


    "Indeed, if such a powerful combat power grows up, I''m afraid no one can beat it!"


    Of course, many of these people agree with this. Among these people, many even ignore Ling Hua, their first genius in the northern region, because Xu Feng''s combat power is too amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    "I underestimated you!"


    The discussion continued. Similarly, the battle continued. Ling Hua looked at her and said in a deep voice.


    Spit out a mouthful of congestion. Xu Feng smiled and said indifferently, "brother Ling praised me. I overestimate you!"


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng''s words directly made Ling Hua spit out a mouthful of blood. He had some internal injuries. He was unable to suppress Xu Feng''s anger and spit out directly.


    There are few peer practitioners who can be seen by Ling Hua. Tuobaxi is one, and Xu Feng is also one. But Xu Feng doesn''t take his recognition in his heart at all. Naturally, this is a very irritating thing.


    As everyone knows, Xu Feng doesn''t care whether Ling Hua can see him or not. From this to the end, Xu Feng didn''t put his goal so narrow!


    "Fight again, this time, win or lose!"


    Xu Feng spit a word out of his mouth, and then slowly retreated towards the rear. His hands began to fly slowly, and each one was printed on his hands.


    "Wow."


    With waves, Xu Feng is ready to release his waves.


    Although he said Linghua garbage on his mouth, he still attached great importance to Linghua in his heart. After all, he was a genius. His combat power was strong, and he was two levels higher than him. There was no need for waves to overlap. Xu Feng was not confident to defeat him!


    "Pa!"


    With one palm, a splash of water rippled in the air. Before approaching Linghua, it had been dispelled by Linghua''s momentum, and there was no chance to approach Linghua at all.


    "Do you know that you are invincible and give up yourself?"


    Looking at the disappearing sound of water with disdain, Ling Hua''s sarcastic voice came again. However, Xu Feng didn''t want to answer such a stupid topic. He kept silent, even closed his eyes and released the second stack of waves.


    "Bang bang!"


    He reached the tenth palm in a row, and the power finally made Ling Hua feel bad.


    "Xiaohua, solve him!"


    At this time, everyone knew what Xu Feng wanted to do. Ling Ruijie, as his father, shouted below.


    When Ling Hua heard the speech, he dared not neglect a penny. The lines on his body were emitting hot purple light, and his hands were shrouded in purple light. The power even exceeded Yuan Li.


    The combination of these two forces gives birth to a wonderful power!


    Ling Hua flipped his hands more and more quickly. In less than two or three breaths, he had thrown hundreds of seals into the air.


    "Boom..."


    With the cohesion and combination of Yin Jue, the mid air has gradually changed. The void is broken, combined, and the wind rises everywhere. It gathers in the mid air to form a seemingly empty shadow. It looks like a big palm from a distance!


    "Immortal thousand hands!"


    With Ling Hua''s loud drink, his breath also climbed to the extreme. His hair floated with the wind, and his big palm in the air fell down and collided with Xu Feng''s waves.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The explosion and the guests of the Tuoba family below made a sound almost at the same time. When the explosion occurred, a breath that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth swept the whole Tuoba family.


    There are powerful practitioners below. Although they are surprised, they will not be hurt. However, there are some servants in the Tuoba family who have no strength. When they encounter this power, they hide in the corner like the end of the world, trembling and dare not move.


    The scene was chaotic. Even the green bricks and red tiles of the Tuoba family were lifted by this force. In order to protect their family property, the owner of the Tuoba family had to urge the family protection array to stabilize the Tuoba family.


    "I didn''t expect my man to be so powerful!"


    If you say calm, tuobaxi is definitely the most calm one. She looked at Xu Feng in the air and whispered softly.


    She found that the more she contacted, the more she became obsessed with Xu Feng. Now she even had a feeling that Xu Feng would not marry.


    "Or... This is the legendary love!"


    Tuobaxi thought so!


    The strength of the waves and the immortal Qianfu palm blended constantly in the air, and it took a long time to restore calm.


    However, after the power of the immortal Qianfu palm dissipated, it slowly gathered in the void and took shape again, and it seems to be a little stronger.


    "Oh? I see?"


    Looking up at the immortal Qianfu palm in the air, Xu Feng whispered, and he had a plan in his heart.


    This immortal Qianfu palm gradually becomes powerful through repeated attacks. If there is no way to eliminate it with overwhelming force, it will become more and more powerful, and finally become too powerful to resist.


    It has to be said that this immortal Qianfu palm has its own particularity. If you don''t see the mystery clearly, it is really very difficult to solve.


    In fact, if it were someone else, it would be absolutely impossible to see the mystery all at once. It is all because Xu Feng controls the breath of heaven and earth, coupled with the influence of the micro realm on him, that he can have a very strong judgment ability in the war situation!


    "Twelve waves!"


    "The waves are thirteen fold!"


    Having a plan in mind, Xu Feng repeatedly struck two palms, and the strength of these two palms flew together towards the immortal Qianfu palm in mid air.


    Looking at Ling Hua again, after seeing two such powerful attacks, he not only did not shrink back, but was full of expectations. When the immortal Qianfu palm swallowed up these two forces, it will certainly be strengthened.


    At that time, no matter how powerful Xu Feng was, he couldn''t break his immortal Qianfu palm!


    Xu Feng saw all the movements of Ling Hua. When the twelve stacks and thirteen stacks of Canglang waves were about to collide with the immortal thousand man''s palm, Xu Feng Tubo sneered, then folded his hands, and the two attacks in mid air crashed together.


    "Poof!"


    Twelve stacks and thirteen stacks of Canglang waves collided with each other, and Xu Feng spewed a mouthful of blood with the power of counterattack, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Is he crazy?"


    When many people saw Xu Feng doing so, they all exclaimed and wondered what Xu Feng did. Even Tuoba Bo secretly guessed in his heart whether Xu Feng didn''t want to get married and would rather commit suicide!


    But the next moment, Xu Feng moved again. His hands were dancing slowly in the void. Between his hands, the sound of water crashed, bringing all the practitioners present into a wonderful realm.


    At this moment, they seem to have entered the ocean. There is no fighting here, only the sound of waves beating the shore, Hua la... Hua la


    "The waves are thirteen fold!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded and pulled the people out of the wonderful realm. On Xu Feng''s hands, the power of thirteen folds of waves has been gathered!


    The power of Canglang overlapping palm is doubled every time it is folded. At this time, the power of Canglang thirteen folds is twice that of Canglang twelve folds. How powerful is the power?


    Before, Xu Feng once again forced to kill the strange man and hurt his meridians. This time, Xu Feng didn''t dare to be so unscrupulous and could only reluctantly display the thirteen folds of Canglang.


    "Click... Boom!"


    At this time, there was a thunder in the air, that is, when the thunder sounded, Xu Feng suddenly knocked out the waves in his hand!


    He was afraid that if he continued, he would not be able to bear it. At that time, there was no need for others to kill him. The power of thirteen waves alone was enough to tear him apart.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound came from the mid air. The moment the waves hit the immortal Qianfu palm, the purple yuan force contained in the immortal Qianfu palm bloomed in the mid air like fireworks.


    It was not the opponent of the thirteen fold waves at all. Xu Feng didn''t let the immortal Qianfu palm grow up at all, so he put it out in the cradle.


    "Poof!"


    The more powerful the martial arts are, the more powerful the counterattack force is. Ling Hua, who looks like death, turns his eyes white and falls to the ground after a mouthful of blood.


    "Xiaohua!"


    This time, Ling Ruijie was more nervous. He came to Ling Hua again and gently hit Ling Hua''s face. His words were all anxious: "Xiao Hua, don''t sleep, wake up, wake up!"


    With that, Ling Ruijie didn''t care to discuss the outcome of this time. Holding Ling Hua who was seriously injured and unconscious, he disappeared into the courtyard of Tuoba family in the blink of an eye.


    "If heaven does evil, you can still live. If you do evil, you can''t live!"


    Xu Feng, who was already exhausted, said softly after Ling Ruijie''s father and son left. He also softened and fell down. The last memory in his mind was to see countless people rushing towards him.

 Chapter 1201

    When Xu Feng gradually regained consciousness, bursts of pain came from his body, which made him cry in pain involuntarily, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master! Master! The childe is awake!"


    Before we could figure out what was going on, a sound came into our ears. Soon, a door push and a confused sound of footsteps came.


    Tuobabo came to the bed, sat down and asked with concern: "feng''er, you are awake. You don''t know how worried I am about you!"


    At this time, Tuoba Bo, like a kind old man, told others all the time that he was really concerned about Xu Feng.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Feng''s head was dizzy. He unconsciously said this sentence, which he said to Tuoba Bo, but also to himself. After that, the scene of his battle with Ling Hua gradually appeared in his mind.


    "You''ve been in a coma for ten days. Fortunately, your physical quality is very strong. Otherwise, I don''t know how worried you can''t wake up!"


    Tuo Babo''s voice came into Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng heard the speech, endured the pain and sat up slowly with Yingying''s help.


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I''m afraid I can''t wake up and marry your daughter?"


    "I can''t say that. I''m really worried about you!"


    What do you mean to lie with your eyes open? Tuoba Bo is now. As soon as the breath of heaven and earth is opened, Xu Feng feels that Tuoba Bo''s lying old heart is plopping, which is extremely false.


    Do not want to endure this false Xu Feng, had no choice but to take back the interest of heaven and earth.


    In short, he needs to tell himself that he can''t believe tuobabo''s words, otherwise he will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    Ignoring Tuoba Bo''s false language, Xu Feng closed his eyes and slowly checked them. When he opened his eyes, his face was a little gloomy: "he also said that he was worried about me. He was reluctant to apply some pills to me. Tuoba family leader, you are too black hearted!"


    Of course, he knows that this is the northern region. The world''s aura is barren, and the magic medicine is extremely rare. However, he doesn''t believe that the vast northern region, and the Tuoba family, which is the strongest of the strong, can''t even take out a little pill.


    "Feng''er, you''re embarrassing me. This magic medicine can''t grow in the northern region, and there''s no pill pharmacist. Where do you want me to find it?"


    Sure enough, as Xu Feng thought, Tuoba Bo put on a embarrassed appearance, which made people unable to find fault.


    "All right, all right, you go first. I don''t want to see you now!"


    This time, Xu Feng defeated the first genius of the northern region, and his position in the Tuoba family has also improved a lot. Today''s Tuoba Bo is obviously much more polite to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng is not polite and directly ordered to leave.


    Tuoba Bo knew that Xu Feng didn''t want to see him, but he didn''t force it. Anyway, what he needed was that Xu Feng married his daughter. After telling him to have a good rest, he turned around and left the room with his servants.


    "It''s an Iron Rooster!"


    After Tuo Babo left, Xu Feng scolded angrily and felt a burst of indignation in his heart.


    He was fighting for face for the Tuoba family. He was seriously injured. Tuoba Bo was well received by the whole northern region, but he was unwilling to pay a pill!


    Seriously, with Xu Feng''s current physique, even with a four pill as an aid, he would not lie in bed for ten days.


    "Fortunately, I carry it with me. It''s a necessary elixir for killing people at home and travel. Otherwise, I have to be killed by your grandchildren!"


    While yelling and scolding, he put his divine consciousness into the storage ring and looked for the appropriate elixir. As soon as he wanted to take it out, the door was pushed open again, and a relaxed and fat man came in slowly.


    "Brother Feng, after listening to dad say you''re awake, I secretly took out the pills from my family and gave them to you. These things are treasures. Taking them will be good for your injury!"


    With that, tuobaxi groped in her arms. Soon, she took out a black bottle. As soon as she opened it, a fragrance filled the whole room, which shocked Xu Feng''s spirit.


    An expert is an expert. Just by virtue of these aroma, Xu Feng felt that this pill is definitely more than six pills, and it is absolutely precious.


    "No, cover it!"


    It''s not surprising that Tuoba Bo has pills. After all, he is the most powerful person in the northern region.


    After being confirmed, Xu Feng was even more dissatisfied, so his tone became very flat.


    "Brother Feng, take it! I brought it without telling my father. If he finds out, he will scold me to death!"


    Tuobaxi was pleading, but Xu Feng was unmoved.


    Tuo Babo''s words can''t be trusted. Similarly, Tuo Baxi''s words can''t be trusted. The so-called like father, like daughter. Xu Feng has seen this in their father and daughter.


    "I told you to put it away. Don''t you understand?"


    Xu Feng''s voice was a little angry. Tuobaxi was stunned by Xu Feng''s roar. She obediently closed the bottle cap, stood beside Xu Feng and said softly, "take it when you need it. You don''t like me. I''ll leave now. You can recover."


    Put down the pill, tuobaxi turned and left, and Yingying came in at her back: "childe, miss is also kind-hearted. Would you be too much for him if you did this!"


    Just now, Yingying has been standing outside. Naturally, she also heard the dialogue between them.


    Although tuobaxi was a little unruly, she was very good to Xu Feng. They saw Xu Feng''s servants in the past ten days.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng shook his head and said helplessly, "you won''t understand."


    In the world of ordinary people, there is a saying that seeing is believing and hearing is false, but this sentence may not apply to the Tuoba family in front of us.


    "Young master, you also need to take good care of yourself. This pill is a treasure. Take it quickly!"


    Yingying took out the elixir beside Xu Feng and looked forward to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was helpless and had to open her mouth. Yingying let Yingying put the elixir into her mouth.


    "Are you relieved now?"


    Smiling at Yingying, Xu Feng said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, Yingying stood up and continued, "the childe continues to rest. Yingying left first!"


    With that, Yingying left Xu Feng''s room. When Yingying left, Xu Feng secretly operated a bit of Yuan force. His intestines and stomach squirmed and vomited out the pill he had just swallowed.


    Subsequently, Xu Feng took several of his own five pill, put away the pill sent by tuobaxi, and fell asleep.


    Xu Feng had been in a coma for ten days. Xu Feng''s body had been half better. Now with the help of pills, he recovered even more. One day later, Xu Feng''s body completely recovered.


    However, he did not push the door out for the first time, but secretly sealed the whole room and took out the pill brought by tuobaxi.


    Although this pill is full of fragrance, it is definitely a pill. But what tuobaxi and Yingying did yesterday made Xu Feng a little alert, so he would spit out the pill he swallowed.


    He gently broke off the dark pill, and saw that there was a tiny green pill hidden in the pill, emitting a stench, which made Xu Feng hold his breath immediately.


    "It''s actually a poison pill. Sure enough, neither father nor daughter can believe it. If I took it just now, I''m afraid it would be bad!"


    Xu Feng thought in his heart and slowly observed the poison pill in his hand. Only then did he put it away, and there was some speculation in his heart.


    As a pill pharmacist, I naturally have research on poison pills. If a pill pharmacist is willing to refine pills to save people, he will naturally have boundless merit and virtue.


    However, if you don''t use pills on the right path, you want to harm people. These toxic pills are absolutely impossible to prevent.


    Dan pharmacist''s status is detached. In addition to saving people, killing is also one of the reasons.


    The poison pill sent by tuobaxi is called lost soul pill. When you take it, you won''t feel anything, but with the onset of the drug, the poisoned person will gradually become unconscious and finally become a puppet under the control of others.


    Obviously, after seeing Xu Feng''s extraordinary strength, Tuoba Bo was afraid that he could not control Xu Feng, so he wanted to control Xu Feng through this lost soul pill.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Xu Feng was a pill pharmacist. He was naturally sensitive to pills. When he felt something wrong, he immediately made a defense.


    Xu Feng said that the other party wanted to play. He didn''t mind playing with Tuoba Bo. After sneering in his heart, he removed the seal in the room and lay in bed again.


    Xu Feng''s room lost its sense. Tuoba Bo was worried that Xu Feng would take the opportunity to escape and hurried to Xu Feng''s room.


    In front of the door, he restrained his nervous mood and tried to make himself look relaxed and natural. Then he slowly pushed the door open.


    Unfortunately, everything about him was shrouded in Xu Feng''s divine consciousness.


    "Feng''er, feng''er!"


    When he came to Xu Feng''s bed, Tuoba Bo called softly. Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes, shook his head and asked discontentedly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you see I''m resting?"


    "Let me see you!"


    Tuoba Bo smiled. Whether Xu Feng wanted it or not, he put his hand on Xu Feng''s pulse door and carefully checked Xu Feng''s body.


    "Congratulations, you have completely recovered!"


    After the inspection, Tuo Babo''s face turned red and looked very excited, but Xu Feng didn''t show anything. He was still very lazy. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "I know, I know. Don''t you see I''m sleepy now? Let''s go and don''t disturb my sleep!"


    In fact, this is Xu Feng''s plan!


    At the beginning of taking the lost soul pill, the most direct expression is lack of energy and spirit. Xu Feng''s play in front of Tuoba Bo is to make him believe that he has taken the lost soul pill! "

 Chapter 1202

    "Good! Good! Good! Just recover!"


    Tuo Babo is really excited. This time he has no disguise, as if he is really happy for Xu Feng''s recovery.


    But Xu Feng knew it was not. Tuoba Bo just took the lost soul pill for Xu Feng and was about to control Xu Feng. That''s why he was so happy.


    After loosening Xu Feng''s pulse, Tuo Babo didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and went out. When he went out, he helped Xu Feng close the door because he was in a good mood.


    When Tuo Babo walked away, Xu Feng got up from bed and thought to himself, "this Tuo Babo is really cruel. In order to let me marry his daughter, he didn''t hesitate to use the lost soul pill to control me? Hum, wait, you''ll regret it!"


    All along, Xu Feng''s principle of doing things is that people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. Tuoba Bo treats him like this. It''s impossible to make Xu Feng yield.


    As the saying goes, my life is up to me. If I want to kill him that day, he will pierce the sky. If this man wants to kill him, he will kill that man first!


    In this room, Xu Feng had nowhere to go, so he sat on the bed, gathered his mind and slowly entered the state of cultivation.


    During this time, he made progress a little faster. When he was in the forbidden area, his Taoist heart was unstable.


    While there was nothing to do now, Xu Feng decided to consolidate his accomplishments.


    This is what two Taoists of Ziyang Wudao academy have told him countless times. No matter how strong Xu Feng is, the words "down-to-earth" are like tattoos, which are imprinted in his mind and linger.


    The time of cultivation always passed quickly. One day''s time was just a blink. After the next day, Xu Feng recovered from his cultivation state and lay in bed again, waiting for Tuoba Bo''s arrival.


    As Xu Feng guessed, not long after, Tuoba Bo pushed the door and entered. He shouted Xu Feng''s name like yesterday. Only this time, Xu Feng didn''t even bother to promise him.


    This time, Tuo Babo believed that Xu Feng had taken the lost soul pill, and turned away without saying goodbye to Xu Feng.


    After closing the door, Tuoba Bo looked excited and whispered: "it seems that my Tuoba family will add another peerless genius. God helps me too!"


    It is precisely because of the existence of the lost soul pill that Tuoba Bo will not worry about Xu Feng''s loyalty. It is precisely because of this that he must keep Xu Feng in the Tuoba family.


    Now Xu Feng''s life has gradually risen in the northern regions and is known as a new generation of genius.


    Or, now his strength is not strong, but his age is still young. Give him more than 100 years. I''m afraid no one will be his opponent in the whole northern region. This is the value of Xu Feng!


    Unfortunately, Tuo Babo, who was in joy, didn''t know that his plan had never started, let alone succeeded.


    Xu Feng entered the state of cultivation again after Tuoba Bo left.


    In the following days, Tuoba Bo always came to Xu Feng''s room once, and gradually, Tuoba Bo and Xu Feng talked more. Most of them were brainwashed by Tuoba Bo. What is he? He was taken in by the Tuoba family and brought into the world of practitioners. Only then can he achieve his present achievements.


    Now that he has decided to play a play, Xu Feng will naturally cooperate well. He will remember what Tuoba Bo said without leaving a word and play a brainwashed role wholeheartedly.


    Xu Feng must do so to make this cautious Tuoba Bo lower his vigilance, so that he can have a greater assurance at the wedding banquet in the near future.


    For seven days in a row, Tuo Babo completely determined that Xu Feng had been brainwashed. Only then did he rest assured and began to organize the wedding. Xu Feng''s fatigue gradually became sober with the "brainwashing".


    Tuoba Bo didn''t come again. Xu Feng consolidated his cultivation for seven days and made great progress. On this day, he stepped out of the door, but didn''t see Yingying, which made him have a bad hunch in his heart.


    But he knew that this was not the time to make a statement. Even if he was curious, he could not ask.


    "Little girl, don''t have an accident!"


    With this idea, Xu Feng walked absently in the street. Along the way, many servants were busy with the wedding. When they saw Xu Feng, they greeted him respectfully, and Xu Feng responded enthusiastically.


    In the memory instilled into him by Tuoba Bo, he has lived in the Tuoba family since childhood. Naturally, he has a sense of intimacy for the Tuoba family, and Xu Feng has to pretend to be a little like him.


    At this time, on the other side, a middle-aged man and a young man were looking at Xu Feng gloomily. The young man was Tuo Bayu who took the initiative to challenge Xu Feng that day.


    "Dad, after his injury, he seems to have changed. What''s the matter? The owner doesn''t even arrange to guard? Does he really want to stay in our Tuoba family?"


    Tuo Bayu said in a deep voice, and the middle-aged man next to him, with the same gloomy face, sighed and said slowly: "look at him, I don''t know how the owner controlled him. It''s not strange for him to stay in the family in the future!"


    "You can''t let him stay in the family!"


    Tuo Bayu took a resentful look at Xu Feng and said coldly, "the master of the house has been suppressing us. If we really let him stay, I''m afraid we''ll never turn over again!"


    A Tuoba Bo makes it very difficult for them. Now there is another Xu Feng. Xu Feng and Tuoba Qian together. In the future, the whole Tuoba family will be one of Tuoba Bo.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tuo Bayu''s father shouted quickly. At the same time, he looked around vigilantly. After confirming that there was no one, he lowered his voice and said, "you can''t talk about such things in the future. Otherwise, you will be served by the family law!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    After leaving a word, the middle-aged man turned and left. For all this, Xu Feng, who was warmly greeting the people around, didn''t find it.


    Looking at Xu Feng not far away, Tuo Bayu was unwilling. He decided to go forward to inquire about the reality and reality, and walked forward with great strides.


    A menacing smell came from the air. Turning around, Xu Feng saw Tuoba Yu with a gloomy face.


    After being stunned for a while, Xu Feng quickly lowered his head and respectfully said, "Young Master Yu!"


    Xu Feng responded like this, but also stunned Tuo Bayu. The so-called reaching out without smiling. Xu Feng was so polite in front of him. I don''t know how Tuo Bayu should respond.


    "Xu Feng, I''ll be your uncle soon. How''s it going? Do you feel like a pheasant turning into a phoenix?"


    Although he was stunned for a while, he still wanted to continue to inquire about the truth and falsehood. Tuoba Yu was another sarcasm.


    However, Xu Feng, who had already prepared, won''t nod stupidly this time. He smiled and continued to bow his head and said, "Young Master Yu is joking. If there was no young master Yu, how could I Xu Feng achieve today? No matter what happens in the future, I will thank you, young master Yu!"


    "What!"


    After hearing this, Tuo Bayu looked confused, and there was a question mark in his head. He didn''t know what had happened, but Xu Feng said to thank him. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Yes, this is really nonsense. In the memory of Tuoba Bo to Xu Feng, he didn''t say anything about Tuoba Yu at all. It''s just Xu Feng''s use of a topic.


    Anyway, Xu Feng''s main purpose now is to ensure that his wedding can go on normally. At that time, he will put on an amazing play.


    "Don''t you forget? When Miss Xi''er and I were on a mission, it wasn''t your help that saved the two of us. Only then did I have feelings with Miss Xu Feng and I have today!"


    Xu Feng is also the Lord who speaks without blinking an eye. Tuo Bayu is stunned. Xu Feng looks at Tuo Bayu like this and secretly feels funny in his heart, but his face is serious.


    Tuo Bayu always wanted to make trouble for him, but how could such a boy under the protection of the family be the opponent of such an old man as Xu Feng? Xu Feng fooled him in a few words.


    "Yes!"


    For a long time, Tuoba Yu nodded and pretended that there was such a thing. He gently punched Xu Feng in the chest, smiled and said, "this is also your boy''s life. In the future, he will be a member of our Tuoba family. You will be my brother-in-law!"


    "Absolutely not! Absolutely not!"


    Xu Feng pretended to be frightened and let Tuo Bayu find some balance in his heart. He chatted with Xu Feng indiscriminately and couldn''t get any words from Xu Feng, so he left and turned away.


    Xu Feng continued to walk in Tuoba''s house and greeted his servants all the way, showing great enthusiasm.


    "Master! Sier!"


    Not long after, Xu Feng met Tuoba Bo. At this time, Xu Feng swept away his previous indifference, but behaved very kindly and hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Ha ha..."


    It was the fake smile that smiled and didn''t smile. After looking up and down at Xu Feng, Tuoba Bo nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "after a serious illness, his mental state is good!"


    "It''s natural! It''s a blessing for me to marry miss Li''er all my life. I feel good when I have a happy event!"


    With that, Xu Feng also gently hugged the huge tuobaxi. When Xu Feng''s hand touched tuobaxi''s strong waist, Xu Feng obviously felt her body tremble slightly.


    "Brother Feng..."


    Tuobaqian didn''t know why Xu Feng had such a big change. Her eyes were wet and gently leaned against Xu Feng''s shoulder. The huge body pressed on Xu Feng, making Xu Feng feel as if he would fall at any time.


    Just doing a full set of plays, Xu Feng had to endure even if he was unwilling to do it for the upcoming wedding and severely beat tuobabo''s face.


    "Hahaha..."


    Looking at Xu Feng, Tuoba Bo laughed happily, but he secretly lamented the strength of the lost soul pill.

 Chapter 1203

    As Xu Feng, who came out to mix the society a long time ago, it''s natural for him to play a play. Xu Feng successfully cheated Tuoba Bo with his exquisite acting skills. In the process of talking with Xu Feng, Tuoba bo used his divine knowledge many times to find out Xu Feng''s reality. However, Xu Feng, who has the breath of heaven and earth, is not what Tuoba Bo can find out at all.


    Without any evidence, Tuoba Bo naturally believed that Xu Feng had been completely controlled by the lost soul pill.


    On this day, Xu Feng was very successful, but being a man with a mask and forced to smile also made him very tired. After returning to the room at night, he fell asleep on the bed not long after.


    The day of the divorce banquet is getting closer and closer. In the next time, Xu Feng walks around Tuoba''s house every day. Anyway, this is also his wedding. He naturally needs to pay more attention to it. Even if he pretends, he also needs to act like it.


    Many days passed in the blink of an eye. With the passage of time day by day, the Tuoba family was decorated more and more jubilant, decorated everywhere and posted big happy words.


    As the groom, Xu Feng doesn''t have any feelings, but he must smile and greet people. He can''t show it yet, which makes Xu Feng most crazy.


    However, as the days approached, Xu Feng gradually breathed a sigh of relief and let him hide it for a long time. I''m afraid he couldn''t tell which one was him.


    On this day, Xu Feng and tuobaxi walked in the courtyard and met tuobabo again.


    Since Xu Feng took the lost soul pill, Tuoba Bo gradually regarded Xu Feng as a member of the Tuoba family and spoke casually: "Xu Feng, it''s your big day right away. Are you ready?"


    "Master, I''m ready!"


    Xu Feng bowed down and said, but Tuoba Bo shouted: "it''s time to change your mouth, too?"


    "Let me call you dad? It''s impossible!"


    He secretly slandered me in his heart, but he said quietly and in fear: "the master of the house must not! The master of the house has trained me and taught me three cardinal principles and five permanent principles. Now he has let me break the rules, but he must not!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s determination, Tuo Babo was not forced. He waved his hand and said he was not in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng would not call him in his life.


    "In the future, you must treat Xi''er well, otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    Tuoba Bo sighed and said in a deep voice.


    But Xu Feng didn''t think so. His daughter didn''t marry anywhere. His son-in-law was just a redundant son-in-law, which was not worth money at all.


    However, there must be some face talk. Xu Feng nodded and patted his chest to ensure: "don''t worry, I will treat Miss Xier well and don''t let her suffer any injustice!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s answer, Tuo Babo was even more happy. After a few more words of advice, he separated from Xu Feng.


    The wedding banquet is coming soon. Xu Feng doesn''t need to be busy, but Tuoba Bo has to be busy. He hasn''t stopped for more than half a month and has been busy about the wedding banquet.


    After Tuoba Bo left, Xu Feng didn''t want to stay with Tuoba Qian, so he separated from Tuoba Qian by having something to do. If Xu Feng didn''t want revenge, Xu Feng would never have a good face for Tuoba Qian, but it''s good. The wedding time is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crackling!"


    On this day, when Xu Feng and tuobaxi got married, the sound of firecrackers came from the Tuoba family early in the morning.


    And Xu Feng, already dressed in bridegroom''s clothes, slowly walked out under the crowd of countless people.


    Today''s Xu Feng has been dressed up. He is very energetic. At this time, he looks even more energetic. Although his figure is not outstanding, he can be seen at a glance in the crowd because he is wearing red clothes.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations!"


    Walking along the way, I soon came to the courtyard. At this time, the Tuoba family was already overcrowded. The Tuoba family, who had already released their words, naturally gathered countless practitioners in the northern region.


    Of course, a large part of the practitioners want to see who is sacred who dares to marry tuobaxi.


    Indeed, Xu Feng''s daring to care about tuobaxi''s appearance is absurd. In addition, he is a genius, which makes the practitioners of the whole northern region curious. Therefore, many people come here without leaving thousands of miles.


    "I didn''t expect Tuoba Bo''s face to be so big. There''s a good play today!"


    The more people there are, the happier Xu Feng laughs, because it means that today''s things will get worse!


    "Ling Ruijie, the master of the Ling family, has arrived!"


    There was a cry from the boy outside the door. After a while, Ling Ruijie came in with his son Ling Hua. Behind him, he also took several elders. He hadn''t seen him for a month. Ling Hua''s injury had healed, but he looked at Xu Feng with a look of resentment.


    Xu Feng glanced at Ling Hua''s resentful eyes at random, but Xu Feng deliberately ignored him and didn''t take him to heart at all. A defeated general was no longer qualified to shout with Xu Feng.


    "Oh, master Ling is coming!"


    As soon as Tuoba Bo saw Ling Ruijie, he quickly won, and Ling Ruijie''s face was full of smiles and his hands held each other: "Tuoba''s master''s daughter is very happy, how can I be absent?"


    They looked like old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time. There was no estrangement at all, and it seemed that they hadn''t appeared a month ago.


    This is the conversation between big people and big people. In many cases, they don''t turn over the old accounts, but just keep them in mind for the sake of demeanor and their prestige.


    Otherwise, if the strong man who dominates one side is like a bitch, is that good?


    "What two hypocritical people!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Feng sighed in his heart that Xu Feng didn''t like them, but they were half weight.


    "Lord Qin, come!"


    One after another, there were big people present. As the host, tuobabo exchanged greetings with Ling Ruijie and went to receive others.


    At this time, Ling Hua also left her father''s side, came to Xu Feng and tuobaxi''s eyes, sneered and said, "congratulations to the bride and groom. I wish you a lifetime of unity and have a son early!"


    "Son Xie Linghua, Meiyi!"


    Xu Feng said politely with an arched hand. After a pause, he said with a little apology: "I''m really sorry for accidentally injuring childe Ling Hua a month ago. I don''t know how childe Ling Hua is now?"


    The so-called swearing does not expose shortcomings and beating does not hit the face. Xu Feng used to like doing such things best. Now he is still handy when he sits up.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Ling Hua''s face changed, and his smile solidified instantly. After four or five breaths, he was barely able to touch his lips, pretending to be relaxed and said, "don''t be silly, I''m just inferior to others!"


    In fact, Ling Hua''s heart was aching when he thought of being defeated by Xu Feng that day. He couldn''t accept it. He lost to an unknown boy.


    Nowadays, Xu Feng''s name is rising rapidly in the northern region. As the glory of the northern region, Ling Hua is fading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Now, the practitioners in the northern region will only say that they were defeated by Xu Feng when they mention him.


    Therefore, even if Ling Hua is unwilling, he can''t show it at this time. He can only show his due demeanor, so that he won''t be so ugly.


    In the dark, Ling Hua is crazy to attack the spirit empty realm. When his strength goes further, he will be able to take what he has lost from Xu Feng.


    "Brother Ling Hua is really generous, and Xu Feng admires him!"


    Xu Feng smiled secretly in his heart and deliberately raised the volume to make the surrounding practitioners look at it. He also took the initiative to stretch out his hand to shake hands with Ling Hua.


    After biting his teeth, Ling Hua almost broke out, but he still had some sense, which forced him to contain it. After shaking hands with Xu Feng with a smile, he immediately turned and left.


    It''s a happy day for the Tuoba family. If they make trouble at the banquet, the Ling family seems a little stingy.


    Seeing Ling Hua who can''t provoke Xu Feng, naturally he can only stay away from Xu Feng. At least he can hide. Otherwise, he will continue to stay with Xu Feng. He is really afraid that he will not be able to control the fierce beast in his heart!


    Soon, all the great figures in the northern region came, and Tuoba Bo began his speech again. The content of his speech was nothing more than thanking all practitioners for their support. The Tuoba family will hold a running water banquet for three days and nights in Huangcheng for the guests to enjoy.


    "It''s willful for rich people to get married!"


    Xu Feng didn''t try to use money like running water, but compared with the current Tuoba family, it''s really nothing.


    "Next, let''s invite new people to the stage!"


    Half an hour later, Tuo Babo finished his last sentence. The crowd automatically dodged a road, with a long red carpet on the ground leading to the high platform.


    It is worth saying here that the high platform damaged during the previous war with Linghua has long been repaired, and at this time, it is more luxurious with the decoration of crystal ore and other luxury repair accessories.


    Under the attention of countless people, Xu Feng and tuobaxi smiled and stepped on the red carpet step by step. Soon, a new couple appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    It used to be said that a flower was inserted in cow dung. Now people also feel this way. Only this time, the men are flowers and the women are


    "Pa pa..."


    Although they felt very different, no one would question tuobabo''s decision at this time. When Xu Feng and tuobaxi appeared on the high platform and bowed deeply, there was louder applause than the sound of whip and artillery.


    These applause represent their hypocritical blessings. In fact, no one is optimistic about this couple at all. It''s just tuobabo''s arranged marriage.

 Chapter 1204

    After a long time, the applause gradually calmed down. Xu Feng loosened his hand playing with tuobaxi, glanced at the practitioners below, covered the whole Yellow City with divine knowledge, and inquired a little. Unexpectedly, millions of people gathered in the Yellow City.


    "It really hurts to think about beating you in the face in front of millions of people!"


    Xu Feng thought to himself that he couldn''t help being happy. This was definitely the biggest face beating scene he had ever experienced.


    Taking back his eyes and mind, Xu Feng gathered Yuanli in his throat and slowly opened his mouth: "thank you for coming today. I feel very honored to take this step under the witness of so many people..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another burst of thunderous applause. Xu Feng pressed his hands gently, calming the applause like a general instructing the country.


    "But what I want to tell you today is that the banquet continues, but I won''t get married!"


    Xu Feng''s voice condensed the air, and time seemed to stop. Everyone''s eyes were too stunned to respond. Even the sound of playing music stopped.


    However, Xu Feng ignored them and pulled the bridegroom''s clothes in two, revealing the clothes inside.


    "I, Xu Feng, said loudly in front of everyone''s face today, I never promised this wedding. It''s just the old man tuobabo who forced me! You still want me to call him dad? You call me dad almost!"


    Since he had torn his face, Xu Feng had no reserve. His voice echoed throughout the Yellow City for a long time!


    "Wow!"


    All the people who responded were in an uproar, because they all knew that Xu Feng''s repentance at this time meant that it was unknown whether he could step out of the door of the Tuoba family!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Tuoba Bo didn''t speak, but Tuoba Xi nearby had already cried out. Because of her anger, her body was trembling constantly, and the fat on her body was trembling, which was very ornamental.


    "Don''t shout!"


    With a furious cry, Xu Feng turned his head and scolded: "look at you. You''re like a pig. You''re so bad tempered. Do you think you can protect you all your life by having a powerful father? Wake up! If you continue like this, don''t say me, no man will like you in the whole world!"


    This was the most violent and direct time Xu Feng scolded women in history. Every word killed her heart and fell on tuobaxi''s heart. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    During this period of time, Xu Feng found that tuobaxi''s heart was not bad. She really didn''t know what happened when she took the lost soul pill.


    The reason why she repented and scolded her in front of so many people is that Xu Feng hopes that she can face up to herself and change herself well after waking up, rather than forcing others to marry her with the power of Tuoba family!


    "Xu Feng, I want you to die!"


    At this time, Tuoba Bo finally shouted. With his big move, all the elders of Tuoba family moved, jumped onto the platform and surrounded Xu Feng in the center.


    Although these elders are usually intriguing, now Xu Feng is insulting the whole Tuoba family. Naturally, they will not stand idly by.


    Glancing at the elders around, Xu Feng sneered and disdained: "do you really think you can kill me? Naive! Since I dare to be so arrogant, I naturally have something to rely on. I tell you, if you dare to move me, the whole Tuoba family will be blasted to pieces!"


    Xu Feng naturally said this without hesitation. Anyway, he had already said it. He just scared Tuoba Bo and told him not to do it so quickly for the time being, so that he could scold him.


    For more than half a month, Xu Feng lived with a mask. He was very tired every day. He even wanted to give up many times and sneaked away in the dead of night.


    However, at the thought of Tuoba Bo''s arrogance, Xu Feng couldn''t stand it. He had to give him a super gift. Today, he finally waited for this day.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Xu Feng said, Tuoba Bo hurriedly ordered the elders not to do it so quickly, and Xu Feng also took advantage of this opportunity to continue to scold: "I told you that I didn''t want to marry your daughter. It''s good for you to threaten me three times and four times. Now, are you doing it yourself?"


    "I always think I''m a hegemon. No one dares to disobey you? Really, you''re retarded. 80% of the practitioners here just come to see your jokes!"


    After a lot of scolding, Xu Feng''s mood was much happier. When he calmed down, the practitioners began to talk in a low voice.


    "Xu Feng, it seems that he is really tired of living!"


    "He repented in the Tuoba family. I don''t think he died!"


    "How much courage it takes to refuse to marry in front of millions of people. Xu Feng is a hero just by this point!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gossip followed. Some practitioners of the Tuoba family also tried to stop it, but it was difficult for everyone to adjust. Especially in front of them, there were a million practitioners. They had no way to suppress it and had to let it go.


    "I''m beginning to like him!"


    In the crowd, Ling Hua looked at Xu Feng on the high platform and whispered.


    As the first genius in the northern region, Ling Hua naturally has his proud capital, but now he is more and more interested in Xu Feng. Even the battle a month ago was washed away by the things in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    Countless words fell into tuobabo''s ears. He was already old. His blood gas swelled, his face turned white, and his blood gushed out.


    As an old enemy of Tuoba Bo, Ling Ruijie looked at all this in front of him and smiled on his mouth.


    He and Tuoba Bo haven''t fought for some time, because if they don''t have the determination to die, they can''t kill each other at all, so they won''t waste their time on these useless things.


    However, Xu Feng can "beat" Tuoba Bo to vomit blood with a mouth. It can be imagined how much impact Xu Feng has on Tuoba Bo this time.


    "Give me... Kill him!"


    After Tuoba Bo said the next sentence, he slowly fell down. Tuoba Qian also temporarily threw down her personal mood and helped his father up.


    "Kill me!"


    Tuoba Tianrun snorted coldly and took the lead. However, Xu Feng drank elder Tianrun at this time!


    "Son, if you have something to say, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Tuoba Tianrun''s eyes glittered. He had this strength. No one thought he was arrogant when he said such words.


    However, with a smile on his face, Xu Feng was not nervous at all. He slowly said, "now Tuoba Bo has been internally injured. I''m helping you. Don''t you seize the opportunity?"


    Elder Tianrun glanced around and said in a deep voice, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    It doesn''t matter to pretend to be confused. Xu summit made the whole Tuoba family a mess step by step. After sneering, he said again: "haven''t you been coveting the position of home owner? Now you just need to kill Tuoba Bo, and the position of home owner will naturally be yours!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Xu Feng said this, all the elders who supported Tuoba Bo took out their long swords and aimed them at Tuoba Tianrun in front of him, in case he really would kill Tuoba Bo.


    "It''s really a thoughtful boy. Just one person can play the whole Tuoba family with applause!"


    Since then, Ling Ruijie was watching quietly. Seeing that the current form was about to be uncontrollable, he couldn''t help sighing softly.


    At the same time, he was still secretly wondering whether to help Xu Feng.


    With such strength and wisdom at a young age, he will certainly become a great weapon in the future. If you help him at this time, he will certainly have a good reward in the future.


    And Ling Ruijie also saw clearly that Xu Feng was a soft guy, otherwise, he would not have planned to start such a sensational marriage repentance for a long time.


    "Fool, can''t you see that this is the boy''s estrangement?"


    Elder Tianrun was pointed by the elder Changjian of the Tuoba family. He couldn''t help scolding. However, those people ignored him, and the Changjian was still pointing at him!


    Some methods are stupid and obvious, but they are useful.


    In fact, during this month, Xu Feng was not idle. In the dark, he was investigating the power composition of the Tuoba family. Only in this way can they make such easy use of their mutual fear relationship and achieve such good results.


    For a moment, the huge wedding ceremony became tense, and some bad practitioners gradually turned and left. Of course, most practitioners love to watch the excitement.


    "Xu Feng, if you dare to leave the Tuoba family today, I will kill the servant girl!"


    Under tuobaxi''s touch, tuobabo''s breath gradually stabilized. He stood up slowly, and his voice was cold to the extreme, just like the cold ice thousands of feet below the ground.


    Hearing the words "servant girl", Xu Feng''s heart jumped "cluttered". He knew who the servant girl was in the end.


    "Tuoba Bo, in order to force me to get married, you don''t hesitate to bet with a servant girl?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes seemed to burst into flames. His voice was like an angry Beast. The blood of the fighting Saint ape in his body was running quietly at this time.


    This is the symbol of Xu Feng''s complete anger. He knows that Tuoba Bo is despicable, but he can''t imagine that he should be so crazy and want to involve an ordinary servant girl in the battle of practitioners.


    You know, the fight of the cultivator is harmful to ordinary people. That''s the most serious sin. It''s crazy for tuobabo to do so for his daughter!

 Chapter 1205

    "I have already said that you have to get married if you don''t get married!"


    Tuoba Bo said coldly.


    It is impossible to cancel the wedding banquet of millions of people, and he has never tried such a humiliating thing in this northern region.


    Not only he, but also the whole Tuoba family lost face. I''m afraid the Tuoba family will become a laughing stock when walking in the northern regions.


    "What do you really think you are, the Jade Emperor, the heavenly king, Lao Tzu?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng''s muscles have begun to expand. He is ready to fight and can attack at any time.


    "Someone!"


    Tuo Babo was not nervous. After shouting, a practitioner soon carried a prison. In the prison, Yingying had not seen for a long time.


    With tears in her eyes, her hands were tied, and there were blood marks on her body. She looked very poor.


    Obviously, Yingying also saw Xu Feng. She shook her head madly and shouted, "childe, run, don''t care about me!"


    Yingying''s life is just a grain of dust. In Yingying''s heart, she always believes that Xu Feng should not give her life, which is not worth it or cost-effective.


    However, Xu Feng is such a person. He values love and righteousness. After she saw Yingying bound, he roared up to the sky, completely released the blood of the fighting Saint ape, and the prevalence is also rising rapidly.


    "Roar"


    Soon, an ape with a height of 6 meters stood proudly in the Tuoba family like a monster. Its huge body amazed many practitioners watching the play.


    Not only that, the most amazing thing is that an overbearing breath gradually emanates from Xu Feng. After feeling the breath, some weak practitioners keep shaking their legs. Some even want to crawl down and bow down to Xu Feng.


    "What!"


    Ling Ruijie looked at the scene in front of him and shouted out. He is well-informed, but he has never seen that people can turn into monsters.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    One punch after another hit his chest. Xu Feng roared and blew a wave of air out of his mouth. In an instant, he blew out the accounts of the Tuoba family in front of him.


    However, it is also strange that they are not prepared, otherwise, it will not be so easy.


    "Kill him!"


    After feeling the danger of Xu Feng, the other elders shifted their attention from Tuoba Tianrun to Xu Feng. For a moment, the sword was vertical and horizontal, the void was broken frequently, and the whole Tuoba family was in a mess.


    "Roar!"


    Facing the attack of countless elders, Xu Feng didn''t have any superfluous actions. He was like a savage beast, slapping down the sword and Yuan Li on his hands.


    These attacks are all extremely fierce attacks, and Xu Feng will not be unharmed. Even if he has such a strong body as the fighting Saint ape, he can''t withstand such a spiritual attack. Soon, Xu Feng''s hands are blurred.


    However, the blood stained hands did not calm Xu Feng down. The blood would only stimulate Xu Feng as a beast more violently. He turned around and slapped an elder. The elder''s small body was split by Xu Feng in an instant. After a scream, it turned into a blood mist and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Devil! Run!"


    After seeing that Xu Feng''s killing was as simple as drinking water, those good practitioners suddenly became violent and left the Tuoba family one after another, afraid to watch.


    Now, they finally understand that it''s really not a battle, but they can watch.


    "Brush!"


    Those practitioners who were watching retreated and made more space for the practitioners of the Tuoba family. Soon, thousands of practitioners of the Tuoba family stood up, all of them with strong strength. It can be imagined how powerful the yuan power of the Tuoba family is.


    After killing the red eyed Xu Feng and smashing the monk in front of him, he looked coldly at the Tuoba Bo on the ground and said loudly, "Tuoba Bo, if you don''t release Yingying today, I will kill the Tuoba family!"


    Xu Feng''s voice is very clear. Although he is a monster, his voice is still loud and clear, even more domineering than Xu Feng in human form.


    "Hiss..."


    When countless practitioners heard Xu Feng''s words, they took a breath and felt that Xu Feng was too rampant. After all, the Tuoba family has stood proudly in the northern region for countless years. Can it be destroyed by one person.


    However, when they saw that one by one practitioners died under Xu Feng''s bloody hands like mole ants, they faintly believed it. At the same time, they secretly guessed Xu Feng''s identity in their hearts.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The practitioners were grabbed by Xu Feng and threw out crazily. When they fell to the ground, their bones were broken, and even many died directly.


    Half an hour later, the Tuoba family had been dyed red by blood. The red originally decorated with lanterns was mixed with the color of blood at this time.


    From a distance, it looks like a purgatory on earth, and Xu Feng is the demon king who dominates the killing.


    Those ordinary practitioners who want to get close to Xu Feng can only pile up in quantity. Although the elders are powerful, they also leave terrible wounds on Xu Feng. Unfortunately, Xu Feng has a very deep understanding of martial arts. He can easily protect his weaknesses at any time!


    At first, sun Bufu taught Xu Feng the blood of the fighting Saint ape, and even spent time teaching them how to become a real fighting Saint ape. Now he has completely distributed its usefulness.


    "Ow!"


    Or when he was tired of killing, Xu Feng stopped, withdrew and stepped on the ground. The whole ground trembled and roared.


    At this time, Xu Feng has killed red eyes, and there is no consciousness in his mind. The only thing that exists is the word kill!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaohua, go and save the girl!"


    The battle continued. Ling Ruijie secretly ordered Ling Hua. After listening to it, Ling Hua stole out without saying a word.


    "You dare!"


    When Ling Hua appeared next to Yingying prison, Tuoba Bo also found the trace of Ling Hua. Everyone was angry and shouted loudly.


    Unfortunately, Ling Hua didn''t pay attention to Tuo Babo''s voice at all. His body twinkled. After killing the practitioners guarding the prison, he carried the prison on his back and jumped in the void. He disappeared soon.


    Xu Feng, who killed his red eyes, gradually regained his consciousness. He looked at the direction Yingying left. At the moment, he ignored the practitioners of the Tuoba family and ran out quickly.


    "Want to go? How can it be so easy!"


    Tuoba Bo, who had not been sold for a long time, appeared in the void and blocked Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Xu Feng didn''t even think about it. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and slapped it down!


    "Hum!"


    However, tuobabo was not a soft persimmon of other families. He snorted coldly. The yuan force in his body covered his whole body and glittered with golden light all over. Xu Feng''s big palm fell and "poop poop", and tuobabo''s hand directly passed through Xu Feng''s palm like a nail.


    This is the bloody palm. At this time, it was badly hurt, which made Xu Feng cry sadly.


    However, Xu Feng only thought of Yingying in his heart. Even if he was injured, he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He still continued to run towards the front.


    "Still want to go?"


    The light in Tuoba Bo''s eyes is as fierce as a knife. If his eyes can kill, Xu Feng may have been killed countless times!


    After an angry drink, Tuoba Bo rolled his hands. In less than a breath, a golden seal appeared in his hand.


    "Break the seal!"


    Tuoba Bo''s voice sounded between heaven and earth and echoed in all directions. The next moment, he played a yellow light in his palm, then slowly amplified and blasted towards Xu Feng''s door.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng was bombarded by powerful forces. As a fighting Saint ape, when Xu Feng incarnated as an ape, he didn''t have any yuan force, and his powerful flesh naturally couldn''t resist such a powerful attack. He was directly blown out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ouch."


    After a bloody attack on the Tuoba family, Xu Feng had killed at least more than 2000 people. At this time, he was already physically and mentally exhausted. Coupled with such an attack by Tuoba Bo, he could no longer maintain the form of fighting Saint ape. He shrank slowly and became a boy with injuries all over and lay on the ground.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gently coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, Xu Feng was somewhat unwilling in his eyes.


    Originally, after repentance, he could perform ghost dance. God didn''t know it and the ghost left. Unfortunately, Tuoba Bo had already been on guard against him and tied Yingying up, so that he had no way at all.


    This time, it was Xu Feng''s miscalculation. The so-called ginger is still old and spicy. This sentence is still very reasonable.


    "Repent of marriage and kill countless people. Xu Feng, you are still the first. Today, I Tuoba Bo will use your blood to wash away the shame of our family!"


    Slowly came to Xu Feng''s eyes, Tuoba Bo looked at Xu Feng coldly, and his voice was also cold.


    At this time, snowflakes suddenly fell in the air, making the already cold atmosphere colder. Not only that, the cold wind also began to blow.


    "Old Tuoba, you little man, threaten me with a common man... Cough, cough..."


    Xu Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood. With this breath, a mouthful of blood sprayed on tuobabo''s face, which made tuobabo even more angry.


    "Bang!"


    He kicked Xu Feng''s belly. Xu Feng was kicked out like a ball. When he kicked out, he was still spitting blood in his mouth!

 Chapter 1206

    Even if Xu Feng killed countless people in the Tuoba family, Tuoba Bo didn''t do it for the last face. Now when he did it, he showed the strength that people were afraid of, which also saved some face for the Tuoba family''s marriage.


    Xu Feng, who flew backwards, stopped in mid air, with blood in his mouth, and looked at Tuoba Bo in mid air.


    Originally, Tuoba Bo thought Xu Feng was poisoned by the lost soul pill and completely became a puppet of their Tuoba family. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng hid bad water. At this important moment, he slapped him in front of countless people.


    "Today, if you want to step out of the Tuoba family alive, you must finish the wedding, otherwise, you can only go out horizontally!"


    Tuo Babo repeated again. In his eyes, Xu Feng saw the eyes like a knife and wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    However, no matter how fierce his eyes were, Xu Feng remained unmoved. He had already said that he had a sweetheart, Tuoba Bo was arrogant and arrogant, and thought that everyone must listen to him.


    Now, Xu Feng let Tuoba Bo pay for his own arrogance.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth and gave out dark smiles. His whole body was covered with blood. With his blood stained teeth, people felt that he was like a blood sucking maniac.


    Glanced at the whole Tuoba family, and then turned his eyes back to Tuoba Bo: "since I dare to do so, naturally I have my support. I''m afraid that in the end, your Tuoba family will be defeated!"


    "Hum!"


    Tuo Babo, who was already angry, heard Xu Feng''s clamor and snorted silently. He turned into a light and attacked Xu Feng!


    When Xu Feng was in the wilderness forbidden area, he faced a strong man like a strange man. Now he feels a little relaxed in the face of Tuoba Bo!


    His speed is very fast, but Xu Feng''s eyes are like electricity, staring at Tuoba Bo''s actions. His every move is in Xu Feng''s eyes!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The fist rolled up a piece of wind, and the unique momentum of the strong in the spiritual virtual environment rolled towards Xu Feng. It can be seen that every action of Tuoba Bo can easily annihilate the void. Around him, the space seems to collapse at any time, making it an irreparable place.


    "It is worthy of being a strong person in the spiritual virtual environment. There is indeed a big gap between the strong person in the spiritual virtual environment and the strong person in the virtual environment!"


    Xu Feng whispered in his heart. The formula of breaking the sky was also running fast. Together with the blood of the fighting Saint ape in his body, it was also running fast. It turned into a blood light in his body and rotated rapidly, providing him with powerful and unparalleled power.


    Although Xu Feng''s mouth is rampant, in his heart, he attaches great importance to Tuoba Bo. How to say that the other party is also a strong party, and his strength can not be underestimated. This is Xu Feng''s respect for him and his own life.


    "Click, click, click!"


    As soon as he shook his fist, Xu Feng heard the crisp sound of bone collision in his hand. He punched again and again. The wind, fire and thunder fist danced in the world, and thunder and lightning bombed down crazily in the air.


    Xu Feng, however, was wrapped in flames on his fist, just like a living man!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Thunder and lightning and Tuoba Bo''s attack trembled. They were hit with huge empty loopholes. These forces will last for a long time!


    After all, Tuo Babo is a strong man. He is much more than Xu Feng in both realm and years of cultivation. This time, Xu Feng is also going backwards in mid air and resisting the impact.


    The so-called old horse has fire. Tuoba Bo Ben is a arrogant and arrogant generation. Xu Feng has damaged his face. Naturally, he won''t keep his hand.


    "Tuohai seal!"


    Dozens of fists scattered all the thunder and lightning, and Xu Feng''s face turned red, but Tuoba Bo didn''t give Xu Feng any chance to breathe. After a big drink, his hands were suffused with a yellow light and suddenly pushed forward, and a golden ocean seal swept towards Xu Feng.


    In mid air, the sound of the waves covered up the sound of the broken void. Looking from a distance, the sea seal is like the ocean under the sunset, which is extremely beautiful.


    Beautiful things are poisonous, just like roses, and so is Tuohai seal. Xu Feng dared not neglect it. The Millennium fire essence also joined the flame in his hand and rushed towards Tuohai seal like a fire dragon.


    Wind and fire, the two flames, like Xu Feng''s war intention, did not shrink back at all, and collided with the golden sea seal.


    After a little entanglement between the fire red light and the golden light, there was an earth shaking explosion. The next moment, the whole sky was blown open, and heaven and earth trembled, affecting hundreds of miles around.


    There was an exclamation in the hearts of powerful practitioners, not to mention some weak practitioners. Such a powerful array had already exceeded their expectations. Some people dared not stay any longer and left in the air.


    A huge gully was blown out in mid air, separating them from each other. For a moment, it didn''t close so quickly.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful impact force collided wantonly in Xu Feng''s body. Without forced suppression, Xu Feng directly sprayed out a mouthful of congestion.


    These injuries, if suppressed and accumulated in the body, will only make Xu Feng''s body have more hidden dangers.


    "Childe!"


    Yingying in the prison couldn''t help crying when she saw Xu Feng seriously injured from a distance.


    If it were a mortal, I''m afraid she would have died if she had been hurt so badly. As an ordinary person, Yingying, how could she accept Xu Feng''s appearance.


    Ignoring Yingying, Xu Feng was dizzy and his head swelled, and his steps in the void became floating.


    The fenghuotianlei fist just now is Xu Feng''s last attack. He has no ability to launch other attacks.


    The void gradually closed, and the tired Xu Feng also gradually felt the danger. Now he has no ability to resist. Tuoba Bo can easily kill him.


    The momentum on his body retreated like the tide, and Xu Feng''s body became more and more tired. He even couldn''t keep his shape in mid air.


    "Dare to insult my Tuoba family, you can''t stay!"


    Tuoba Bo snorted coldly and came slowly in the void, with a sneer on his face.


    Originally, Xu Feng''s talent is really rare. With the cultivation resources of the Tuoba family, his future is unlimited. Unfortunately, he should not dare to challenge the authority of the Tuoba family!


    As he spoke, there were bursts of black gas on Tuoba Bo''s body, enveloping him in it. These black gases were all murderous. Because they were too strong, they turned black. It can be imagined that at ordinary times, how many people Tuoba Bo killed would condense such murderous intention.


    "Whoosh!"


    Don''t want to save Xu Feng''s life. After Tuo Babo finished, he suddenly moved. His fierce killing intention made Xu Feng fall into the abyss.


    It''s a pity that Xu Feng didn''t have any ability to run the formula. Xu Feng was locked in mid air and couldn''t move, while Tuoba Bo rushed over like a beast.


    "Am I really going to die in this small Tuoba family?"


    Xu Feng frowned and asked himself secretly in his heart. The answer was naturally no!


    It is even more impossible for him to die in the Tuoba family.


    His mind Secretly communicated with the storage ring. Xu Feng was ready to release a variety of treasures such as Huansheng wood at any time. There were treasures in hand. It was impossible for these people to kill him.


    Hundred meters... Fifty meters... Thirty meters


    The fierce murderous spirit made Xu Feng''s face hurt. Just when Xu Feng was about to take out the Huansheng wood, a white light flashed and a human shadow stood in front of him.


    "Bang bang!"


    I saw that the figure even shook its big sleeves and rolled up gusts of wind, which changed the color of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the black gas around tuobabo was dispersed and people were repulsed.


    "Ling Ruijie!"


    After stabilizing his body, Tuoba Bo''s face was gloomy and his voice was extremely cold.


    He could not imagine that Ling Ruijie jumped out at this time, and it seemed that he had to help Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng was also very confused when Ling Ruijie shot. After all, he defeated Ling Hua not long ago. They can be said to be enemies. Ling Ruijie had no reason to help him.


    "Tuoba family leader, it''s not a gentleman to force people to face difficulties. That''s all for today!"


    Without opening his mouth, Ling Ruijie looked very calm and smiled at Tuoba Bo, but this smile was a mockery in Tuoba Bo''s eyes.


    "This is our family business. What does it have to do with an outsider? Get out of here!"


    The fire is in my heart. The leader of Tuoba family has no idea of talking nonsense with Ling Ruijie, and his voice is full of anger.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Ling Ruijie raised his eyebrows and the smile on his face remained the same. He was provoking Tuoba Bo.


    Indeed, his smile now is a very sincere smile.


    Now it is doomed that the Tuoba family will make a fool of themselves. I believe it will spread all over the northern region in a few days.


    Ling Ruijie is adding fuel and vinegar to make Tuoba Bo more ugly, so it will be more difficult for the Tuoba family to raise their heads in Nanling in the future.


    At the same time, he also appreciates Xu Feng''s courage. If he saves Xu Feng this time, he can get to know Xu Feng. Even if he can''t be a friend, he doesn''t have to worry about being an enemy.


    "So you must take care of it?"


    Tuoba Bo looks gloomy. What does it mean to fall into a well at this time? How can he not know when he is old and refined.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Ruijie didn''t speak, but the next moment, there was an explosion not far away. Following the prestige, the prison where Yingying was held was exploding.


    "Yingying!"


    Xu Feng cried out. He thought Tuoba Bo was going to kill Yingying.


    "It''s okay! Don''t worry!"


    At this time, Ling Ruijie slowly said, "I asked Ling Hua to save the girl. Now it seems that it has been successful!"


    Although Ling Ruijie didn''t respond positively to Tuoba Bo, his current attitude is clear as long as he is a person.

 Chapter 1207

    As Ling Ruijie''s voice fell, a figure rushed out of the distant explosion. Ling Hua was holding Yingying in his hand, as fast as lightning, and had fallen beside Xu Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "Childe!"


    Yingying''s tearful eyes whirled and looked at Xu Feng painfully.


    No one has treated him like this since he sold himself to the Tuoba family. She is full of gratitude to Xu Feng.


    He shook his head. Xu Feng didn''t say anything. In fact, it wasn''t him who rescued Yingying. Naturally, he wouldn''t ask for credit. Looking at Ling Hua next to him, he nodded and said in a deep voice, "thank you!"


    Previously, he defeated Ling Hua and had a bad relationship. At this time, it is really rare to help him.


    Although I don''t know the other party''s conspiracy or purpose, a word of thanks is still needed.


    "You''re welcome. You did a good job today!"


    Ling Hua smiled brightly. The smile on his face narrowed the distance between them. At this moment, Xu Feng didn''t think Ling Hua was really a bad man.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Tuoba Bo was ignored, his face flushed with anger, said three good words in a row, and with a big hand, a black seal was determined to break into the air.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the heavy thunder came again in the calm air. Not only that, Xu Feng could feel the trembling of the whole Yellow City.


    Just when Xu Feng wondered what was going on, Ling Ruijie said, "it seems that Tuoba Bo is really driving crazy. He wants to open a big array to kill us!"


    "Big array?"


    Xu Feng''s heart moved and thought of the families in Nanling. They also have a family protection array, but the array that even Ling Ruijie attaches importance to is obviously not that simple.


    "The big array of Tuoba family is an array left over from ancient times. Although it is incomplete, it has great power. We need to be careful!"


    Knowing that Xu Feng didn''t understand, Ling Hua explained again, but Xu Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    In order to achieve the goal, the Tuoba family did everything possible to force him to marry. Now countless people have to be involved in this storm.


    "Dad! Kill them!"


    Tuobaxi, who had never spoken, finally opened her mouth at this time. She finally accepted the facts in front of her. After she came to tuobabo, her eyes were full of resentment.


    Xu Feng''s words didn''t wake him up, but aroused the anger in her heart. Looking at tuobaqian, Xu Feng also felt a little guilty.


    Although he and tuobaxi had no feelings, they repented at the wedding banquet under the eyes of millions of people. It really hurt a girl too much.


    In other words, tuobaxi is only the victim of this farce.


    "Don''t worry, daughter, Dad won''t let you be wronged!"


    The cold light in my eyes flashed, and black fog appeared in the air, and it was spreading rapidly. Among these black fog, there were black filaments like a big net, which gradually intersected and shrouded the whole sky.


    "We have to leave here quickly, or when the array takes shape, it won''t be so simple for us to leave!"


    Ling Ruijie''s face was frozen. He glanced around and said in a deep voice.


    Needless to say, Xu Feng also feels the danger. Those black Qi are very violent. If they fall into the array, the pressure they face will increase greatly.


    With that, Ling Ruijie turned his head and asked Ling Hua to follow him. He rose in the air and flew out in the other direction.


    Ling Hua took Yingying in one hand and Xu Feng in the other, and followed her father closely, not daring to be slighted.


    Besides, as an ordinary person, Yingying''s faint breath is fatal to her. If she dies in this array, everything they did before is in vain!


    Almost at the same time, Tuoba Bo also caught up. He turned into a black light, like a black dragon.


    Even the big array was released. Tuoba Bo''s determination can be seen by the world. It''s so easy for the four people to escape. After two or three breaths, Tuoba Bo has come hundreds of meters behind Ling Hua.


    There is no nonsense, and there is no need for nonsense. Tuoba Bo has become a trend. The breath between heaven and earth suddenly becomes coagulated, and a fierce momentum comes from his hand.


    Looking around, between tuobabo''s hands, there appeared a fierce tiger virtual shadow, with a black light, rushing towards them.


    "Ow!"


    The roar of the tiger rang through the sky. Ling Hua, who was holding them, had no ability to resist. Ling Ruijie, who rushed in front, dodged and turned back at this time.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind quickly flew out of the big sleeve and made a dull sound, which blocked the tiger''s attack.


    Tuobabo and Ling Ruijie stopped and looked at each other in the air, while Ling Hua continued to fly forward.


    His father''s strength is much stronger than his. Catching up is just an instant, so there is no need to worry.


    "Tuoba family leader, you have to forgive others. Let''s forget today''s business!"


    Ling Ruijie opens his mouth. If the array is opened, life will be ruined in this yellow city. Such a scene is not what Ling Ruijie wants to see.


    Moreover, the Yellow City is the foundation of their Tuoba family. Ling Ruijie doesn''t believe that Tuoba Expo is so impulsive. After all, even if face is more important, it is not as important as the foundation of a family.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you, hand over Xu Feng, otherwise, the Tuoba family will go to war with your Ling family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Feng was shocked, and Ling Hua also stopped. Obviously, he was also very shocked.


    The grudges between the Ling family and the Tuoba family have existed for a long time, but they are all small frictions that no one will take to heart.


    However, it is really rare that the Tuoba family did not hesitate to launch such a war to put pressure on Ling Ruijie for Xu Feng.


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    Ling Ruijie''s face sank and his voice was also cold.


    There is no turning back. Now that he has started, it is irreparable. If he sells Xu Feng in this way, Ling Ruijie will never do so.


    "I''m sure!"


    Without thinking about it, Tuoba Bo answered.


    At the moment, the anger in his heart is like a volcanic eruption. Xu Feng is the only one in his eyes. No matter how much it costs, he will kill Xu Fengge here!


    "Gollum!"


    Because of a marriage, and the war between the two families developed, Xu Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and became nervous.


    Xu Feng is not a fledgling brother. He is naturally a bit cautious about some things. In such a big interest dispute, whether Ling Ruijie will give him up is still a question.


    If Ling Ruijie leaves him now, Xu Feng is the fish on the chopping board. He won''t even have the chance to resist. He will be directly killed by Tuoba Bo.


    "Well, since you want to fight, then fight!"


    However, Ling Ruijie''s answer widened Xu Feng''s eyes, looked at Ling Hua holding him incredulously, and couldn''t help asking, "your father... Is there nothing wrong with his brain?"


    Yes, everyone will have Xu Feng''s feeling. It''s crazy to launch a battle between two families for a stranger.


    "No problem!"


    With a slight smile, Ling Hua continued: "anyway, we are also very dissatisfied with the Tuoba family. If Tuoba Bo really wants to fight, our Ling family may not be afraid of them!"


    When saying this, Ling Hua''s words revealed a sense of self-confidence. Although he was deliberately suppressed, Xu Feng could still feel it from his words.


    "It seems that the strength of the Ling family is much stronger than what the world knows!"


    Xu Feng heard the speech and didn''t speak. He just guessed in his heart.


    Here Xu Feng and the two masters are talking, but the two masters over there have fought dozens of times. In the void, they were blown out of big holes one after another, which is much more terrible than when Xu Feng and tuobabo fought just now.


    "Dad, the array will be closed soon!"


    Ling Hua and Xu Feng had come to the edge of the array. He shouted loudly. Ling Ruijie, who stopped, couldn''t care to continue shaking with Tuoba Bo. He turned around, his big robe fluttered, and quickly flew over here.


    Anyway, this is also an ancient array. It is naturally powerful. Ling Ruijie doesn''t want to stay here and fight Tuoba Bo. He will never do anything that will do him harm but no benefit!


    "Want to go!"


    Tuoba Bo was angry and counted down. All men and women were angry and shot frequently. From a distance, he saw countless illusions in his hands, like a thousand hand angry Buddha.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Ling Ruijie''s speed was so fast that he came to Ling Hua''s eyes in the blink of an eye. He grabbed the three people with one hand, covered with a layer of golden light, and rushed towards the array!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng only felt that he had hit a very hard wall. There were bursts of roars in his ears, and his mind gradually became blurred.


    Such a powerful impact force, if it is an ordinary person, is absolutely impossible to bear, but Ling Ruijie''s mind is very thin. When attacking the array, she has protected Yingying very well from the impact force.


    When Ling Ruijie attacked the array, it was not just them who were affected. Everyone in the array was shocked. The power of the array seemed to swallow none of them.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, Ling Ruijie started again. Cracks appeared on the array. Obviously, the array was somewhat broken by Ling Ruijie''s collision.


    "You have to force me to make a unique move!"


    However, Ling Ruijie was not satisfied with this. After a stuffy hum, the golden light on his body became more and more fierce, and Xu Feng also saw that there were many seals on the golden light. It was these seals that greatly enhanced the power of the golden light on Ling Ruijie.


    "You dare!"


    The sound of Tuoba''s big drink rang through the whole Yellow City, but Ling Ruijie was unmoved and still put his head on the array!


    The golden light and the array were installed together. After a shock, Xu Feng felt a sudden awakening. Obviously, they had separated from the array.

 Chapter 1208

    "Come out!"


    The powerful impact made Xu Feng spit out blood again. He didn''t have such good treatment as YingYing and had the protection of Ling Ruijie.


    However, turning his head, he was still very happy. After all, he escaped from the Tuoba family.


    "Young master, how are you? Are you okay?"


    On the ground, Yingying hurriedly ran over and gently patted Xu Feng on the back. She really couldn''t imagine how Xu Feng survived such an injury.


    However, practitioners are called practitioners because they are much stronger than ordinary people and shake mountains and rivers.


    "He can''t die. We don''t have time. If Tuoba Bo catches up, he can''t run away if he wants to run!"


    After breaking the array, Ling Ruijie was obviously very tired, and the brilliance in his eyes was dimmed. After he said that, before Xu Feng and others reacted, he grabbed the three people in one hand and fled into the void.


    "Damn it!"


    At the next moment, Tuoba Bo came to the place where the four people had just stood, looked at the emptiness in front of him, and cursed loudly.


    The departure of Ling Ruijie and Xu Feng pulled down the curtain of the wedding farce of the Tuoba family. When practitioners of other families saw Tuoba Bo like this, they naturally did not dare to come forward to greet him for half a step, and turned around and left one after another.


    Now Tuoba Bo is like a furious beast. Whoever provokes him will become his prey. Obviously, no one wants to.


    As for other casual practitioners, they didn''t want to stay in the Tuoba family and leave one after another. In less than half a day, all the practitioners gathered in Huangcheng dispersed, but a prosperous wedding came to such an end.


    "Master, you just said... You want to start a war with Ling family..."


    When tuobabo returned to the family, several elders immediately surrounded him.


    If we really want to start the battle with Ling family, it is definitely not such a simple thing. Maybe it will affect the whole northern region.


    "War!"


    Tuoba Bo coldly spit out a word and said in a deep voice: "Xufeng child, let me Tuoba family die and lose face. The Ling family and his son gloat at at this time and don''t repay this revenge. Why do we Tuoba family have a foothold?"


    "But..."


    Tuoba Tianrun still wanted to speak. Before he finished his words, Tuoba Bo said coldly in an irresistible tone: "no, but I''m the owner of the house, and everything obeys me!"


    With that, Tuoba Bo ignored the opinions of many elders and went straight back to the room. After closing the door, his blood gushed out.


    The family guards the big array and has an inexplicable connection with him. If the big array is broken when it is released, he will also be affected to some extent.


    Just outside, Tuoba Bo didn''t show it. He wanted to retain the last trace of dignity of the Tuoba family. Otherwise, he would have no face!


    Besides, the wedding banquet of the Tuoba family was noisy. With the departure of those practitioners, the news quickly spread in the northern region. For a moment, the Tuoba family became the focus of the whole northern region.


    But these are later words, which we will not mention for the time being.


    Ling Ruijie took the three people and quickly shuttled through the void. For about half an hour, he ran far enough to make sure that tuobabo would not catch up again. Ling Ruijie emerged from the void.


    Here is a piece of loess, not even dead trees. It is desolate, which is much more desolate than the Yellow City where they were before.


    "Cough, cough..."


    When he fell to the ground, Ling Ruijie coughed heavily. When he broke the array just now, he also spent a lot of yuan and strength. Now he has entered a weak period.


    Not to mention Xu Feng, as soon as he fell down, he ran Yuan Li and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, the aura of heaven and earth here is too tired. The effect of Xu Feng''s recovery is very poor.


    "Damn it!"


    After recovering from his cultivation, Xu Feng took out two five pill pills. After taking one, he handed the other one to Ling Ruijie.


    "This is a pill. Take it. It''s good for you to recover your strength!"


    If you want to restore all the yuan power lost by Ling Ruijie with a five product pill, it is naturally impossible, but it is still possible to restore part of it.


    Xu Feng has the sixth pill, but he doesn''t want to take it out so easily. After all, it''s a life-saving treasure. It''s extremely precious. Use one less.


    In addition, although Ling Ruijie and his son are kind to him, Xu Feng won''t do such a thing.


    "This... This is pill!"


    However, even the five pill was enough to shock Ling Ruijie. His hand was shaking gently. After taking the five pill handed over by Xu Feng, his voice was shaking.


    It is well known that there is no magic medicine growing in the northern region, but Xu Feng, an ordinary teenager, can take it out


    For a time, Xu Feng also realized something, didn''t speak, just let Ling Ruijie take the elixir.


    "Gulu..."


    When the elixir went down, a warm current flowed from Ling Ruijie''s meridians, and the yuan force in his body increased rapidly.


    He raised his head and looked at Xu Feng more excitedly. Even Ling Hua''s eyes became hot.


    "Xu Feng, who are you? What is your real identity?"


    The person who can take out the pill is naturally not an ordinary person. Ling Ruijie and Ling Hua are worthy of being father and son, heart to heart, and almost asked with one voice.


    Looking at their hot eyes, Xu Feng frowned. He didn''t know whether he should tell them his origin.


    According to the previous nature of mind, Xu Feng would never tell them, but Xu Feng''s heart wavered a little when he thought that they had just saved themselves and were also strangers.


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t want to say it, Ling Ruijie was also a smart man. He immediately changed his mouth: "even if you don''t want to say it, we won''t force people to be difficult!"


    "In fact, I''m not from the northern region!"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng made up his mind and said his origin.


    "Sure enough!"


    Hearing such an answer, Ling Ruijie was not surprised as expected, but said in a low voice. Obviously, he knew that there were other regions besides the northern region.


    "Where you are, but Nanling?"


    Ling Ruijie paused and continued to ask.


    He had told the other party that he was not from the northern region, and Xu Feng didn''t intend to hide it. After making sure they wouldn''t say it, Xu Feng probably said what happened.


    "Unexpectedly, you are from Nanling. It is said that the vitality of heaven and earth there is very strong. No wonder you are young, but you have such strong strength!"


    When the father and son heard the speech, they were amazed again and again. Ling Ruijie did not hesitate to praise and gave Xu Feng a thumbs up.


    Xu Feng pretended to smile deeply without much explanation.


    People in Nanling envy the countless rare minerals in the northern region. Similarly, practitioners in the northern region also envy the heaven and earth power of Nanling. It is not impossible to start a war and compete for territory.


    Xu Feng doesn''t explain. He just wants Ling Ruijie to think that there are many young people like him in Nanling, so that Ling Ruijie can be more afraid of Nanling.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar! It''s impolite for you to encounter such a thing when you come to our northern region!"


    Ling Ruijie said, and then proposed, "why don''t you let me, the second rate master, invite you to our Ling house, which will be regarded as our apology to distant visitors in the northern region!"


    "This..."


    Xu Feng looked embarrassed. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to visit Ling Ruijie''s family. After all, he didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend. If he stepped on it, he fell into a big pit again. This time, no one could help him.


    "Don''t worry, our father and son will never have any idea about you. We just want to know more about Nanling!"


    Ling Ruijie was so smart that he saw Xu Feng''s concerns at a glance and made a commitment. Moreover, he also pointed to Yingying around him: "you are a practitioner. It doesn''t matter if you work hard, but this girl is an ordinary person!"


    "All right!"


    The words have been said. If Xu Feng continues to prevaricate, it is too stingy. He nodded and agreed.


    His luck has always been good. I hope he won''t run into bad guys all the time


    After resting for about two hours, several people recovered and started on the road again. Ling Ruijie took several people and broke the emptiness.


    When they came out of the void again, there was already a house in front of them.


    This place, and the previous Huangcheng, has not changed much. It is still yellow sand flying, and the degree of excitement is also quite high.


    "This is the territory of our Ling family, Ling Huocheng!"


    Several people in the sky, overlooking the city below, lingyangtian proudly introduced to Xu Feng.


    Don''t say, looking down, this Linghuo city is quite magnificent. The houses of different heights really look like a burning flame.


    "Let''s go! Get down!"


    Nodding his head and praising Ling Huocheng, Ling Ruijie went down with several people. As soon as he saw Ling Ruijie, everyone stopped, made way one after another and shouted at Ling Ruijie in unison.


    This is the difference between the home owner and the home owner. Previously, Xu Feng was in Huangcheng. When those practitioners saw Tuoba Bo, they would never look like this. They compare two by two and judge high and low!


    "Hahaha... You are polite. Don''t be so polite. You can do whatever you should do!"


    Master Ling smiled and waved his hand. He looked very easygoing. The practitioners around him began to keep busy after getting the consent of Ling Ruijie.


    "Unexpectedly, the leader of the Ling family is quite prestigious in Linghuo city!"


    Walking on the street, Xu Feng couldn''t help but praise that he was supported by so many people, which at least showed that Ling Ruijie was not that arrogant and domineering person.


    "That''s right! If it weren''t for the fact that our Ling family didn''t rise for a long time and didn''t have a deep enough background, how could the Tuoba family become the first family in the northern region?"


    Before Ling Ruijie spoke, Ling Hua was excited and shouted. He wanted to continue talking, but was stopped by Ling Yangtian''s eyes.

 Chapter 1209

    Ling Hua shut up. Ling Ruijie answered and said with a smile, "the young man is angry. He''s just showing off his tongue for a while. Don''t be surprised!"


    "It''s all right. It''s just bragging!"


    Xu Feng also responded with a smile, but he was more sure of the strength of the Ling family.


    When fighting with the Tuoba family before, Ling Ruijie had said that even if he fought with the Tuoba family, the Ling family might not be afraid. Now Ling Hua is so confident. Obviously, override has some absolute cards, which makes him live up to the Tuoba family.


    The four people walked in the street, and pedestrians looked at them one after another. Most of their eyes focused on Xu Feng. After all, he walked side by side with Ling Ruijie. In Nanling, not many people can have such a position.


    "Who the hell is that young man? Let the Ling family leader respect each other so much?"


    "I don''t know, but he doesn''t look like a master. He''s so young!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like a rich family according to his clothes..."


    Gossip rose in the street and Xu Feng naturally heard it. Unfortunately, these words were not lethal to him. He laughed it off and ignored it.


    If he doesn''t have such a bearing, Xu Feng is afraid to turn over with people every day, so he''s already tired to death.


    Yingying, who had never experienced such a scene, stood behind Xu Feng and followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking on the street for about half an hour, Ling Ruijie stopped in front of a luxurious residence. Needless to say, the residence is the residence of Ling family.


    "Brush!"


    In front of the Ling family gate, twenty or thirty guards had already been waiting here. As soon as they saw Ling Ruijie and others returning, they knelt down together.


    "Welcome the master back!"


    The next moment, the voice echoed in the air, full of spirit and vitality. These dozens of people seemed to have hundreds of people.


    well-trained!


    In Xu Feng''s mind, these four words immediately appeared. The guards of the Ling family can have such a neat performance, which can not be revealed in a moment. Moreover, there is an incomparably strong self-confidence in this voice. I''m afraid these practitioners are the elite of the elite.


    Although Xu Feng has not led the army for a long time, he will not forget these.


    "Get up!"


    With a swing of his hand, Ling Ruijie said faintly, but in his voice, he could hear something of pride.


    Obviously, he is pretending to be calm and wants to show Xu Feng the strength of the Ling family.


    "Unexpectedly, he is also a face loving goods!"


    Xu Feng smiled secretly in his heart, but he didn''t show it. After all, the other party did so in order to shock him. Why doesn''t Xu Feng become a beauty?


    "Master Ling, I''m afraid it''s not easy for these guards to train?"


    Pretending, Xu Feng asked. Ling Ruijie smiled and said indifferently, "these are handed over to our family generals. I seldom pay attention to these things!"


    After a pause, Ling Ruijie continued, "but training these people really costs a lot of resources. There''s no way. As the saying goes, raising troops for a thousand days and using troops for a while are the backbone of the family. Don''t be too careless!"


    "That''s true! Master Ling has a long-term vision. It''s much better than Tuoba Bo''s old goods!"


    Xu Feng nodded and agreed with Ling Ruijie''s words. Ling Ruijie was flattered by Xu Feng. Although he didn''t show anything, he was very happy at the bottom of his heart.


    The Ling family is also extremely luxurious, which is no less than the Tuoba family. After seeing the residences of the two families, Xu Feng also found that these houses are quite different from those in Nanling.


    The houses in Nanling, with green bricks and red tiles and wood decorations, give people an antique feeling, while the houses in the northern region have high walls, thick soil and rough atmosphere, just like a savage man.


    Soon, Ling Ruijie arranged accommodation for Xu Feng and asked people to prepare a banquet. After chatting in the hall for a while, he took Xu Feng to visit Ling''s house.


    The northern region is desolate. Green plants are very rare. On the contrary, some minerals are very common. In the Lingjia courtyard, there are some carved minerals.


    "This is agate, crystal clear. Although it is not expensive, it is very beautiful and deeply loved by women!"


    Pointing to the agate stone not far away, Ling Ruijie explained patiently. Xu Feng looked at the agate stone in front of him and was shocked.


    Not because of anything else, just because the agate stone in front of us is too amazing. The three or four meter high agate stone is carved into a Phoenix. At this time, it is proudly facing the East and opening its mouth, as if it is singing.


    Although Xu Feng saw agate stone for the first time, such a beautiful thing can be seen at a glance. The agate Phoenix is of first-class quality, both in material and carving.


    "How much effort it takes to carve this thing!"


    After listening to Ling Ruijie''s introduction, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing that although the northern region was desolate, there were some novelty that Xu Feng had never heard of.


    "You don''t know!"


    Ling Ruijie smiled and continued: "worldly practice can be integrated into every move and sculpture. For us, is it not a kind of practice?"


    "Is this... Carved by you?"


    At first, Xu Feng didn''t have any problems, but after listening, he found something wrong. He turned to Ling Ruijie and saw him smiling and nodding. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the agate Phoenix in front of him.


    "Awesome!"


    Xu Feng thumbed up again and again, but he thought to himself, "this guy, take me to the yard. Originally, he wanted to show off again!"


    The time for dinner soon arrived. Ling Ruijie and Ling Hua were also more familiar. Xu Feng found that Ling Ruijie was very good at talking at ordinary times, but he was too fond of showing off.


    When he took Xu Feng to visit the yard, in fact, most of the time he was showing off his works. At the beginning, Xu Feng screamed repeatedly, but later he was used to it.


    However, from these sculptures, Xu Feng also felt some artistic conception. I think Ling Ruijie is in a good mood in addition to showing off.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar!"


    Raising his glass, Ling Ruijie offered Xu Feng a glass of wine. Xu Feng was flattered and quickly stood up and drank it.


    Although he is a guest now, Ling Ruijie is a first-class strong man in the northern region. He toasts in person. Not everyone has such treatment.


    "Heroes have been born since ancient times. This little friend of Xu Feng is awesome..."


    After seeing Xu Feng''s toast, Ling Ruijie nodded with satisfaction and said what would happen in the Tuoba family.


    "Good!"


    As soon as he finished, countless practitioners around applauded and understood why Ling Ruijie attached so much importance to Xu Feng.


    The news that tuobaxi was going to get married spread all over the streets long ago. Naturally, they knew it, but they didn''t know it. Tuobaxi''s wedding was repented by the bridegroom on the spot. It was still a young man in front of him.


    "Hero, I toast you!"


    "To you, you''re a man. I''ll do it. You''re free!"


    "Well done. I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time!"


    The people of the Ling family were very enthusiastic and ran up to propose a toast, while Xu Feng refused to come and drank one cup after another.


    The wine in the northern region is much more violent than that in Nanling. The liquor makes Xu Feng''s whole body warm. Under the warm hospitality of many Ling family practitioners, Xu Feng also gradually let go.


    "Master, you said you were going to war with the Tuoba family. Is that true?"


    After three rounds of wine, an elder of the Ling family stood up and asked.


    This problem is not only the concern of the Ling family, but also that of Xu Feng. At the moment, he ran Yuanli to exhaust the wine gas from his body, and soon recovered his consciousness.


    The farce at the wedding was originally between him and the Tuoba family. If the two families really want to go to war, it is not what Xu Feng wants to see. Xu Feng is also willing to have the Tuoba family block him.


    "This question is also what I want to tell you tonight!"


    Ling Ruijie glanced at the practitioners around him. His voice carried through the sky like thunder.


    "It''s not a day or two for the Tuoba family to bully our Ling family. I don''t want to argue with them! However, people''s patience is limited. If the Tuoba family wants to fight this time, we''ll fight to the end!"


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Ling Ruijie''s voice fell, a more vast cry of killing rushed up. Each of these people had red eyes, as if they were going to fight soon. Their fighting spirit was mobilized by Ling Ruijie''s words.


    "It seems... It''s really going to war!"


    Xu Feng looked at the look in front of him and marveled secretly. However, in addition to marveling, Xu Feng also admired Ling Ruijie.


    It''s really a skill to unite such a large family. No one has any objection to his words.


    "Good!"


    The void pressed his hand. Ling Ruijie nodded with satisfaction and continued: "we don''t know whether to start a war, but we need to be prepared to prevent the raid of the Tuoba family!"


    "Yes!"


    After giving orders for good work, the carnival of the banquet continued. Xu Feng only felt that someone had been toasting all the time. He didn''t know how much liquor he had drunk. He was confused and didn''t know how he got back to the room.


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Feng felt a pain in his head. I think it''s the strong aftereffect of liquor. He couldn''t help patting his head. It was a lot more comfortable.


    One side, wanted to get up, but found that Yingying was sleeping on her stomach on the table. She slept very sweet and had a smile on her mouth. She didn''t know what dream she was having.


    Xu Feng, who wanted to turn over, couldn''t bear to disturb Yingying''s sleep. What he wanted to get up, he stopped moving, lay quietly and looked at Yingying in her deep sleep.


    "It''s pretty..."


    After watching it for a while, Xu Feng couldn''t help muttering

 Chapter 1210

    "Well..."


    Yingying seemed to hear Xu Feng''s voice, whispered softly, and slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Feng looking at her. She couldn''t help blushing. She quickly stood up and shouted childe.


    "Yingying, you will be free in the future! You don''t need to serve others!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said in a low voice.


    I thought Yingying would be overjoyed, but I didn''t. when I heard what Xu Feng said, I panicked. I quickly knelt down to the ground and said in panic: "childe, is Yingying not doing well enough and Yingying is changing, but don''t stop Yingying, OK?"


    Xu Feng was surprised and quickly turned over and helped Yingying up.


    In Yingying''s words, Xu Feng also knew what Yingying was worried about.


    Today''s Yingying is already homeless. Xu Feng rescued her, but now she has to be the shopkeeper. Naturally, she is irresponsible to him.


    After letting Yingying sit down, Xu Feng tidied up his clothes, bowed his head, meditated carefully, thought of the solution, and then said, "Yingying, you know, I''m not from the North..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Where the childe goes, Yingying will follow him!"


    Before she finished, Yingying shouted excitedly for fear that Xu summit would abandon her, but Xu Feng waved her hand, motioned her not to be excited, and then continued to talk.


    "One day, I will leave here, but I don''t know how to leave. I have a lot to do. You, a mortal, will lose your life at any time!"


    Yingying heard the speech and silently lowered her head. She knew that Xu Feng was telling the truth. If there was no protection from them, she might not know how many times she had died. Where would she have a chance to sit here safely.


    Tears are like broken beads, ticking down. What Xu Feng can''t see most is that women cry and explain quickly.


    "I''m not giving you up. I just want you to stay in Linghuo city. After I handle my affairs, I will naturally come to you!"


    "Childe, needless to say, I understand what you mean! Yingying is just a mortal and can''t step into your world!"


    Looking up, Yingying''s eyes have been red. Thinking of his miserable life, he was abandoned by Xu Feng at this time. Naturally, he was too sad to help himself.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened, looking forward to Xu Feng and said firmly, "young master, why don''t you teach me to practice?"


    "Practice!"


    Hearing Yingying say so, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t think about this problem.


    Cultivation needs to be carried out since childhood. It is best to temper meridians and grow naturally. Today''s Yingying is at least in her twenties. She has already missed the best age for cultivation. The difficulty of cultivation is not ordinary.


    "Well! The days ahead are too long. I have no purpose. My only hope is to help you!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. After thinking for a while, he asked, "if you want to practice now, you need to experience endless pain. Are you sure you can bear it?"


    The first step is to refine the meridians and refine several tiger bone pills. It''s not a problem for Xu Feng, but whether Yingying can bear the power of tiger bone pills is a difficult problem.


    After all, she is just an ordinary person. If she can''t bear it, she will lose her life.


    "I can!"


    Yingying nodded and agreed without thinking. Her thought was very simple. As long as she could help Xu Feng, it would be enough for him.


    However, she didn''t know that after she embarked on the path of cultivation, it was another scene.


    "All right! I''ll help you!"


    Xu Feng agreed. After everything was settled, Yingying left Xu Feng''s room. Xu Feng changed a suit of clothes and washed again before leaving the room.


    After the banquet last night, Xu Feng''s name was also spread in the Ling family. When those practitioners of the Ling family saw Xu Feng, they respectfully called childe Xu, with a trace of admiration in their eyes.


    They do not admire Xu Feng''s strength, but Xu Feng''s courage!


    With Yingying, Xu Feng found Ling Ruijie. After explaining the situation to Ling Ruijie, Ling Ruijie greatly supported him and said that Xu Feng could tell him if he needed anything.


    Xu Feng naturally nodded and agreed, but in his heart, he was reluctant to ask Ling Ruijie for help. After all, Ling Ruijie saved him once when he was in the Tuoba family. He owed a favor. If he continued to trouble Ling Ruijie, the debt of favor would be more and more.


    Xu Feng understands that it is difficult to repay human debt, and he also has a certain grasp of helping people build a foundation. He doesn''t need too much human and material resources.


    The next time, Xu Feng began to prepare to help Yingying build the foundation. On this day, Xu Feng thought about how to start in the Ling family, but Ling Hua found Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, I have a request. I wonder if you can promise me?"


    Ling Hua pulled Xu Feng to the corner and said mysteriously.


    "You are the son of Ling family. Your strength is stronger than me, and your wealth is much more than me. What do you want me to do?"


    Xu Feng looked at Ling Hua suspiciously and asked.


    Indeed, it is absurd that Ling Hua should come to beg him.


    "Well, can you let Yingying... Stay in our Ling family?"


    Ling Hua was a seven foot man. When he said this, his face turned red with a brush. Xu Feng looked up at Ling Hua and stared at him, smiling rather than laughing, full of banter!


    Being looked at by Xu Feng, Ling Hua was even more uncomfortable. He blushed to the root of his neck as if he were drunk. However, he summoned up his courage and continued: "I am sincere to Yingying. Please give me this opportunity!"


    Yingying has no father or mother and sells herself to the Tuoba family. Xu Feng rescued her from the Tuoba family. Yingying has already regarded Xu Feng as the closest person.


    Although Ling Hua is shy about feelings, he also knows that if he wants to pursue Yingying, he needs Xu Feng''s consent.


    "Puff..."


    Looking at Ling Hua''s embarrassed appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing, patted Ling Hua on the shoulder, smiled and said, "if you like it, pursue it! But I tell you, if you don''t treat him well, I''ll beat your head!"


    "Really!"


    A stream of blood rushed into her heart. Ling Hua was so excited that she grabbed Xu Feng. She suddenly realized that she had lost her temper, and quickly closed her mouth and looked at Xu Feng with hope.


    "Nature is true!"


    Xu Feng smiled at Ling Hua and continued, "you''re unmarried. She''s not married. Why not? But..."


    "But what?"


    Halfway through, Xu Feng suddenly stopped, which made Ling Hua nervous again, for fear that Xu Feng would not agree again.


    "If you want to pursue her and build a foundation, it''s best for you, so you have a much greater chance in the future!"


    Xu Feng spoke out his ideas and looked at Ling Hua to see how he decided.


    He has already sat down. If Ling Hua dares to take this step, Xu Feng believes that they have a certain chance.


    When she was in the Tuoba family, Ling Hua saved Yingying in prison. Yingying already had special feelings for Ling Hua in her heart. If she was guided and sublimated into feelings, it would not be impossible.


    Yingying is just a hazy feeling for Xu Feng, or a straw when she fell into the water. If she and Linghua can be together, it will give her a new life, which is not a good thing!


    "Good is good, but I don''t know what to do..."


    "Don''t worry! Give it to me!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said confidently.


    After contacting Ling Hua for some time, Xu Feng also thought that Ling Hua''s people were trustworthy, so he was so relieved to give Yingying to him. If it was someone else, it would be hard to say.


    After about five days, Xu Feng prepared everything needed to build the foundation. After teaching Ling Hua the method, he disappeared and gave it to Ling Hua to do all this.


    Although Yingying was shy, she obediently asked Ling Hua to help her build a foundation because she wanted to practice. After five days, there was a buzzing sound in their room.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng, who had been watching outside the door, felt a little excited after hearing the buzzing.


    "Squeak."


    Not long after, the door was pushed open and they ran out one after another.


    Ling Hua has no God in her eyes, but she has a smile on her face. She is obviously very happy. Yingying behind her is a little more immortal. On her body, there is a wisp of Yuan force swimming.


    "Unexpectedly, the yuan power of the northern region is weak, which is good for building the foundation!"


    Seeing them like this, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    If you are in Nanling, the yuan force of heaven and earth is strong. At the moment of success, the yuan force of heaven and earth will rush into your body uncontrollably. Such a force is by no means affordable to an ordinary person.


    "Young master Ling, it''s really thanks to you to build the foundation this time!"


    Not far away came Yingying''s voice. According to her reputation, Yingying looked shy and lowered her head with a bit of happiness. Xu Feng had never seen such an expression.


    Seeing Yingying like this, Xu Feng knew that these two people would be good in pairs in a short time.


    "It''s just a small effort. Now that you are a practitioner, you still have a lot to know. Why don''t you go to the back garden tomorrow afternoon and I''ll explain to you how to practice?"


    "Good! Good!"


    The voices of the two people came from behind. Xu Feng brushed his sleeves, turned and left with a smile on his mouth, deeply hiding his merit and reputation.


    He has done what he should do. The rest depends on the two of them. However, looking at Ling Hua''s appearance just now, he is also very smart. He knows what it is to strike while the iron is hot. I think it won''t be a problem.


    "Ah!"


    After dealing with Yingying''s problem, Xu Feng relaxed for a while. Walking in the yard, he stretched and couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 1211

    With nothing to do, Xu Feng was in a very good mood. When the weather was sunny, he was more comfortable. Having nothing to do, he left Ling''s house and went shopping in Linghuo city.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    "Mr. Xu!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they came to the street, countless practitioners gathered around and warmly greeted Xu Feng, who responded with a smile.


    When he came to Linghuo city not long ago, these people were still questioning his ability. Compared with today''s pairing, it was a world away.


    "Sure enough, wherever you go, you need to speak with strength!"


    Xu Feng said to himself in his heart that he did not dare to be slack in his practice.


    Learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. The same is true for cultivation. If you stay where you are, someone will surpass. This is a step back.


    It''s been some time since he came to Linghuo city. Xu Feng hasn''t heard anything about the Tuoba family since the wedding banquet was made. For a moment, he disappeared and was very calm.


    However, this calm did not make Xu Feng feel at ease, but made him very uneasy.


    Everyone knows what kind of person tuobabo is. Even the beggars on the street know that he is a man of vengeance and is definitely not a good man or woman.


    Now in the northern regions, all are making fun of the fact that the Tuoba family was repented. Tuoba Bo and Tuoba Xi hate him very much. It''s impossible to let it go.


    Or, for the Tuoba family, it was just a calm before the rainstorm.


    Xu Feng would not think about things he couldn''t figure out. Putting aside these concerns, Xu Feng found a noodle shop and sat down.


    "Boss, a bowl of beef noodles with more meat!"


    As soon as he sat down, Xu Feng shouted loudly, and after the boy answered, he ran to the back kitchen.


    This noodle shop is not a big store, but the taste is excellent. Xu Feng will come here to eat a bowl of beef noodles when he has nothing to do.


    After a while, the delicious beef noodles were brought up. The young man politely called out, sir, take your time.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the beef noodles in front of him, Xu Feng''s heart moved, and then his eyes fell on the waiter who left slowly.


    Most people in Linghuo city already know Xu Feng, and the noodle shop he often comes to, whether it''s the waiter or the shopkeeper, is very enthusiastic about him, but today, it seems to have a somewhat different taste.


    The breath of heaven and earth quietly spread out. Xu Feng secretly checked the situation in the shop, but he didn''t find anything suspicious, which made him frown gently.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m suddenly in a hurry. I wonder if I can borrow a thatched cottage in the back?"


    Feeling something strange, Xu Feng had no mind to eat noodles, so he said to the shopkeeper not far away.


    "Childe... This... The hut just collapsed. Why don''t you go somewhere else?"


    The shopkeeper looked embarrassed and worried, which made Xu Feng feel what had happened in the noodle shop.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a convenience!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand and walked in the direction of the back kitchen. The shopkeeper hurriedly ran out, took Xu Feng and said in a surprised voice: "young master, don''t do it. What can you do in case of collision?"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s voice fell, a few small sounds of breaking the air came. Xu Feng was cold in his heart and hurriedly pulled the shopkeeper back to the side!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng and the shopkeeper were all right, but outside the noodle shop, there was a scream. Following the prestige, I saw a middle-aged man lying in a pool of blood outside the door, his eyes staring wide and dying in peace!


    "Brush! Brush! Brush!"


    Two dark shadows flashed in the direction of the kitchen. In the blink of an eye, in front of Xu Feng, two guys in black robes and masks blocked Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Shopkeeper, go aside first!"


    After Xu Feng asked the shopkeeper to leave, he looked at the two men in black and said with a sneer, "did the Tuoba family send you here? Don''t you want to kill me? Why do you have to hide like this?"


    The other party''s target is obviously Xu Feng, and in the northern region, the only one who has enemies with Xu Feng is the Tuoba family.


    When Xu Feng said this, the two men in black were obviously stunned. After looking at each other, one of them said in a deep voice: "since you know, you don''t give your life obediently?"


    "Funny, you want to kill me and want me to give it with both hands?"


    Xu Feng skimmed his mouth, looked at them with disdain on his face, and picked his fingers: "if you have the ability, come and take it!"


    There are troubles everywhere. Even when he comes to the northern region, it''s the same. Before, others couldn''t kill him, but now it''s the same.


    The two men saw that Xu Feng was so rampant that they moved almost at the same time. They cooperated very well. As soon as they went up and down, a pair of tiger claws lingered around the fierce Yuan Li and grabbed Xu Feng together.


    The strength of these two people is not weak. Even if they are in the Tuoba family, they are definitely first-class strong people.


    Xu Feng, a strong man who has entered the virtual environment, is already difficult to deal with, but there are two people in front of him. Under the oppression of this momentum, Xu Feng retreats again and again, dare not easily Yingqi''s edge, and at the same time, he runs the yuan force and covers his body.


    However, the other party came fiercely. Seeing Xu Feng retreating again and again, he separated left and right and continued to hold Xu Feng.


    "These two people cooperate so well?"


    Xu Feng was a little stunned. He frowned and thought quickly in his heart.


    The cooperation between the two people can be said to be seamless. Xu Feng thought about dozens of ways to deal with them in his mind, but each of them will be easily resolved by the two people. Helpless, he can only give up.


    Seeing their attack getting closer and closer, Xu Feng''s heart became more and more clear. The more this time, the more he needed to calm down.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng smiled. When the two men''s claws were about to fall on him, the medicine King Ding suddenly appeared in mid air, then covered it and wrapped him in it.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The fists of the two dark figures fell on the medicine King tripod, making a dull sound.


    The medicine King tripod was not easily broken, but Xu Feng, hiding in the medicine King tripod, felt his head burst, and the sound seemed to deafen him.


    When the attack fell, the two men in black didn''t stop attacking, but continued to attack the Yao Wang Ding crazily, because they were extremely confident in their own strength. They didn''t believe that the big Ding in front of them could stop their attacks again and again!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang..."


    One deafening sound after another is stimulating Xu Feng. This sound is about to deafen Xu Feng. Suddenly, there is an impulse to regret.


    He couldn''t stand the sound. Xu Fengzhu had to close his hearing. In this way, he couldn''t feel any sound in the tripod.


    "This is the real him, let him be strong, green mountains brush the hills! I think you can hold on for how long!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart. After closing his hearing, the whole world became relaxed.


    The two men in black outside had to stop, panting, and looked helplessly at the Yao Wang Ding in front of them.


    Xu Feng is like an old turtle. He is afraid of death to the extreme. Now as soon as he feels the danger, he shrinks into the tripod, so that they have no way.


    They knew that even if the bombardment continued, it would be in vain. They might as well stop.


    "Shit, is Xu Feng really the one who makes a big fuss in our family? How can he be so greedy and afraid of death?"


    One of the men in black took off the veil on his face and looked at his companion with a look of lovelessness.


    I thought Xu summit would fight them. After all, how can people who are not afraid of their owners be afraid of them.


    In this way, they can also easily complete the task and go back to get high rewards.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. Xu Feng is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is unmoved by their attack.


    "Nonsense! If you come to kill me, do I have to stretch out my neck?"


    Xu Feng has been paying attention to their movements with his divine sense. Naturally, he "heard" their conversation and couldn''t help saying it secretly in his heart.


    "There''s no chance. The story of our sneak attack on Xu Feng should be passed to the Ling family. I''m afraid the Ling family will send someone over soon. It''s time for us to retreat!"


    Another man in Black said in a deep voice, with a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    The assassination of Xu Feng failed this time. Naturally, they should retreat. This is not their territory. Once Ling Ruijie comes over, it is not so easy to leave.


    However, Xu Feng was sneering. When he came to Yin, he wanted to go. At this time, there was no such good thing.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Then they put on the gauze and went out towards the door. It was at this time that Xu Feng suddenly put away the medicine King tripod, and then displayed the ghost step. Like a lightning bolt, they rushed up to the two people in black!


    "Not good!"


    The two men in black reacted at the first time. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng dared to follow up and attack them when he was about to leave.


    Although their reaction was fast, such a short distance was already slow. Xu Feng''s feet were getting closer and closer, "bang bang" fell on their chest and kicked them out!


    "Bang Dang!"


    They smashed the front of the noodle shop, fell on the street and fell like shit.


    "Xu Feng!"


    They stood up one by one, their eyes seemed to burst out flames, full of resentment. They bit their teeth and said coldly.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t see their faces, from his words, Xu Feng had felt how angry they were.


    "Although justice will be late, it will not be absent!"


    Looking at the fire in their eyes, Xu Feng was very happy. He looked at them with a smile. His eyes were full of banter. This feeling was like looking at a monkey.


    Seeing them like this, Xu Feng felt that everything he had just received in the medicine King tripod was worth it!

 Chapter 1212

    "Zhengni spicy next door!"


    One of them was very irritable. He couldn''t stand the arrogant look on Xu Feng''s face. He was rude directly, and his yuan force also increased in an instant. A momentum rushed into the sky like a scabbard dagger, which was shocking!


    He wanted to kill Xu Feng right now, but another man grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "it''s time to go, otherwise..."


    Obviously, they are worried that Ling Ruijie will come, otherwise, with that foot just now, they will not let Xu Feng go so easily.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go now!"


    Xu Feng picked his eyebrows and looked at them maliciously.


    At the same time, Xu Feng had taken out the dark soul chain and dragged it to the ground, making a "click click" sound.


    He slowly rolled the soul lock chain on his hand, like a fist, which turned into a fist as big as a casserole.


    "You''re going to die if you say so?"


    The man in Black opened his mouth coldly again. Xu Feng nodded and responded: "I don''t know if you want to die. After all, your master said that not long ago!"


    Clenched his fist, Xu Feng''s words were full of provocation. He was not afraid of the two people in front of him. You know, this is the linghuocheng, the place of the Ling family. He just needed to drag them. When the Ling family came, it would be difficult to escape!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, they came to Xu Feng again. But this time, Xu Feng didn''t dodge, but showed the blood dragon to heaven.


    "Boom!"


    A blood light rushed out of Xu Feng''s body and broke through the sky. The whole people in linghuocheng were clearly visible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, aren''t we going to help him?"


    At this time, Ling Hua and Ling Ruijie are standing together. Looking at the blood light, Ling Hua can''t help worrying. Obviously, they already know that Xu Feng is in trouble.


    However, Ling Ruijie shook his head with a smile and said slowly, "Xu Feng can support tuobabo''s men for such a long time. His strength is natural. His life will not be in danger. We''ll do it later, so that the practitioners in Linghuo city can see Xu Feng''s strength!"


    Unexpectedly, his father said so, so Ling Hua couldn''t say anything and stood quietly.


    The two black men as like as two peas were almost the same. Xu Feng decided to be hard and regret that he would be attacked by one of them. Xu Feng also planned it.


    It''s not Xu Feng''s arrogance, but he thinks he can withstand this attack, or let the two people in black know his strength!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng''s fist collided with one of them, and on him, he was also hit by another man in black. Two dull sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    The man who boxed with Xu Feng was surprised by Xu Feng''s strength. He stepped back for ten steps. Bursts of powerful power came from his hands, making his tiger mouth numb.


    The man whose fist fell on Xu Feng seemed to hit an iron plate. He was very strong. The damage caused to Xu Feng was not strong.


    "Good!"


    In the battle here, countless people from linghuocheng had already surrounded them. When they saw Xu Feng forcing them back with his own strength, they shouted out one after another.


    Here, those who have seen Xu Feng''s physical strength can''t help but praise Xu Feng. After all, having such blood is already a very important thing to get.


    "Well..."


    The two men in black withdrew and looked at Xu Feng with vigilance. Indeed, under the siege of the two, they could share equally, which was enough for them to pay attention to.


    "Brush!"


    Without saying anything more, they knew each other''s thoughts by making eye contact. The next moment, they turned into two dark shadows and circled around Xu Feng.


    They are very fast. I think they want to make Xu Feng confused between true and false in this way, and then look for opportunities to sneak attack.


    Such a way of fighting might have worked in the past, but it has long since died.


    The breath of heaven and earth was released. Xu Feng accepted their every move in his eyes. He stood so determined and looked at their "performance", which was very ridiculous in his heart.


    However, Xu Feng will not be careless. In the bottom of his heart, he still retains a bit of vigilance to prevent accidents. After all, these two people must have a certain strength if they can be appointed by the Tuoba family to kill him!


    After about ten breaths, the two shadows moved one after another. Because of the speed, the shadow came to Xu Feng''s eyes in an instant!


    "Die for me!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. His voice exploded between heaven and earth, roaring and sweeping all directions. He raised his fist wrapped in the soul chain and blew it down!


    "Wow!"


    Unexpectedly, the explosion came. Xu Feng''s fist was left out in the dark, but it seemed to hit the air!


    At that moment, Xu Feng had felt the danger.


    Without any neglect, Xu Feng stepped on the void and rode on the air without thinking about it!


    Because there is a shadow around him. It is basically impossible to break through. Xu Feng''s only way is half empty!


    "You''ve been tricked!"


    However, as soon as it rose to less than 50 meters, there was a sound from the high altitude. Looking up, the two people were smashing down at him!


    "Impossible!"


    At the moment of seeing the two figures, Xu Feng lost his color and called out. They were both in mid air. What''s the matter with the black shadow below?


    Separation? Xu Feng doesn''t believe it!


    However, whether Xu Feng believes it or not, the four fists have fallen down and hit two fists in succession. After blocking the two fists, he still has no way to block the other two fists. One fist falls on the shoulder and the other on the head.


    "Buzz!"


    Xu Feng could bear the punch on his shoulder, but the punch on his head made Xu Feng''s head buzzing and blood flowing down his cheeks!


    "Wow..."


    In Xu Feng''s ear, there was only the exclamation of everyone, and his figure fell down like a meteorite in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng''s body fell heavily on the ground, smashed a big pit and rolled up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Good chance!"


    The eyes of the two men in black glittered with cold light and never left their hands. Taking advantage of Xu Feng''s dizziness, they condensed a long sword between their hands and stabbed Xu Feng straight.


    Taking your life while you are ill is what Xu Feng is talking about. If Xu Feng doesn''t react before the long sword falls, he will cry!


    "Black and white two evil spirits, dare you hurt people!"


    Just at this time, a loud cry came from the distance. The sound cut through the sky and directly fell on the hearts and minds of the two people in black.


    "Poof!"


    They were two people who were coming fiercely. They were shocked by the sound, their complexion was a mouthful, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the black yarn.


    Covering their chests, they looked at the direction of the Ling family. A figure was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they came to their eyes. With a cold hum, they fell next to Xu Feng.


    "Xu Feng, are you okay?"


    Squatting down, Ling Ruijie helped Xu Feng up and asked with a concerned face.


    Unconsciously shook his head, Xu Feng gradually regained consciousness, but his face was red with blood.


    Slowly standing up, Xu Feng stopped the blood on his head and said, "please, master Ling again!"


    That fist fell on Xu Feng''s head, which can be described as very fierce. If Xu Feng''s body was not strong enough, I''m afraid Xu Feng has opened his head and become a dead body!


    "I''m slow. I''m also responsible for an accident in linghuocheng!"


    Ling Ruijie''s words were full of guilt. He really wanted to help Xu Feng when he was defeated, but Xu Feng was almost killed, so he couldn''t bear it anymore and moved immediately.


    With that, Ling Ruijie set his eyes on the two men in black, and his words were full of killing meaning: "black and white two evil spirits, what do you mean by coming to linghuocheng to hurt people?"


    "Master Ling, hand over Xu Feng, otherwise, we Tuoba family will launch a family war at all costs!"


    "I think you don''t want to see two families fighting for a boy you don''t know?"


    Black and white two evil spirits, one before and one after, one should be one and one, and said not in a hurry or slow manner.


    They are indeed somewhat afraid of Ling Ruijie, but they are supported by the Tuoba family behind them. Even in the face of Ling Ruijie, they are somewhat arrogant!


    However, Ling Ruijie sneered when he heard the speech. He glanced around the onlookers and asked loudly, "everyone, people of the Tuoba family dare to make trouble in our linghuocheng. What should we do?"


    "Kill!"


    The surrounding people shouted loudly, and the deafening sound frightened black and white.


    It is said that Ling Ruijie had a good leadership and made Ling Huocheng the best city in the whole northern region. At this time, they really saw it.


    When the voice gradually subsided in the air, Ling Ruijie said, "it''s not easy for Tuoba Bo to speak, let alone you two little shrimps!"


    Black and white two evil spirits are also the elite of the strong in the Tuoba family. They are said to be shrimps by Ling Ruijie. Naturally, they are angry. Unfortunately, they can''t refute Ling Ruijie''s words, so they can only bite their teeth and bear it.


    "Now I give you two choices. One is to apologize to Xu Feng and the whole people of linghuocheng!"


    Ling Ruijie''s voice came again. After a pause, he said the second choice: "second, it''s simple and rude. You don''t need to apologize, but you need to use your life to wash away your mistakes!"


    "Kill them! Kill them!"


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding practitioners'' emotions were immediately teased. I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, more and more people followed. These voices gradually made the black and white two evil spirits timid.


    The so-called unity of mind is the current situation. Without the leadership of Ling Ruijie, these people are just a mob, but with Ling Ruijie, they can unite as one and do something incomprehensible.

 Chapter 1213

    After Ling Ruijie finished, he stopped talking and waited quietly for their choice.


    Making trouble in Linghuo city needs to pay a price. This is the territory of his Ling family. Naturally, people can''t come and go if they want.


    Moreover, Xu Feng, whom they wanted to assassinate, was a guest of his Ling family.


    For face, Ling Ruijie doesn''t look as heavy as Tuoba Bo, but it doesn''t mean that his face can be trampled on at will.


    "No way!"


    Whether it is apology or death, it is impossible for black and white two evil spirits to accept.


    The loss of face of the Tuoba family some time ago has made them extremely ugly. If they agree to Ling Ruijie''s choice again today, they will be ashamed.


    "Wow!"


    The black-and-white two evil spirits tore away their black clothes and revealed their robes and faces. They were black and white. Those who wore white robes were naturally white evil spirits. His skin was white, like a long ill person, without a trace of blood color, and his eyes were full of yin and prey.


    The black evil spirit, with stubble, has a rough appearance. His figure is not much different from that of the white evil spirit, but his eyes are full of violence.


    "If you want the lives of our two brothers, it depends on the ability of master Ling!"


    Pulling off his clothes, Heisha clenched his fist and said coldly.


    The most powerful part of their black-and-white double evils is the cultivation of one Yin and one Yang. At the same time, their twins can make them have a special connection in mind and spirit, and cooperate more easily.


    Because of this, the black and white two evil spirits can be regarded as experts in the Tuoba family.


    With a cold hum, Ling Ruijie disdained and said, "black and white two evil spirits do have a name in the northern region, but it doesn''t mean you can be arrogant under my eyes!"


    When the voice fell, Ling Ruijie turned his hands over, and the yuan force in his hands surged out and turned into two python, tens of meters long. After hovering in the air, he opened his blood plate and bit it down.


    Ling Ruijie is, after all, the strong one in the spiritual void. Even if the black and white two evil spirits are only one step away from the spiritual void, they can''t bear the pressure of the strong!


    Their bodies trembled gently, but they didn''t want to apologize to Xu Feng, so even if they were uncomfortable, they had to bear it.


    "Gemini seal!"


    Fear is one thing, but resistance is another. Seeing two busy things coming to their eyes, black and white two evil spirits snorted coldly, and their hands turned over at the same time. A black and white seal soon appeared between their hands.


    "Pa!"


    They clapped with both hands, and the two seals fused together. Then they suddenly lifted them up. The Gemini seal was completely formed, rolled up gusts of wind and blasted towards the two python.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, the momentum of the twin seals has increased two or three times after the integration. Originally, according to the realm of the two, they were definitely not Ling Ruijie''s opponent, but now it seems that they also have the power of a war!


    "Whoosh!"


    In the Python''s eyes, the essence light came out one after another, but these essence light fell on the Gemini seal and dissipated without any waves. Xu Feng was surprised to see this scene!


    A black evil spirit or a white evil spirit does not have the ability to challenge higher levels, but the combination of black and white evil spirits has such ability. It has to be said that their cultivation skills are very strange.


    "Boom!"


    The Gemini seal passed through the pass and killed the generals all the way. After wiping out the essence, he directly ran into two python. Like a sharp knife, he immediately cut the python into two sections, and the yuan force also passed quickly at this time, and all disappeared in a short time.


    The twin seal, after breaking the python, turned into a black and a white breath and returned to their bodies.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ling Ruijie took a deep breath and said a faint word after removing the weak power of counterattack.


    Those two Python are just his attacks at will. It''s worth it for him to see the combat effectiveness of black and white two evil spirits.


    "Ling Ruijie, don''t pretend here. Our brothers are not the ones you bully at will!"


    The black evil spirit roared loudly. That just now did boost his morale, but he also knew that now is definitely not the time to relax. After all, Ling Ruijie can be one of the best experts in the northern region.


    "Master Ling, I caused all these things. Why don''t you let me solve them?"


    Standing aside, Xu Feng, who recovered, said in a deep voice.


    He really doesn''t want to continue bothering Ling Ruijie. The Tuoba family sent someone to assassinate him. Obviously, it won''t be so easy to start the battle between the two families, but if Ling Ruijie continues to intervene in the affairs between the two, it is really possible to start a war.


    Fighting is different from war. War will involve many innocent people. This is something Xu Feng doesn''t want to do unless he has to.


    "How can this work? Ling Huocheng has stood for hundreds of years. No one dares to be so arrogant and dare to come here to assassinate the guests of my Ling family!"


    However, Ling Ruijie is determined to take care of this matter, especially under the eyes of so many people, he must take care of it.


    "Leave it to me. Go down and have a rest first!"


    Pushing Xu Feng away, Ling Ruijie was shining with golden lightning, and his eyes gradually became fierce. The pressure of the strong in the spirit virtual environment kept rolling towards the black-and-white two evil spirits.


    "You two will pay for your madness!"


    Ling Ruijie slowly rose into the air. His body haunted by the golden light was as holy as a Buddha. In his voice, there was a smell of judgment in it.


    Hearing this sound, Xu Feng had a feeling of facing Buddhist people.


    When the voice fell, Ling Ruijie began to move. He pinched the seal with his hands very slowly, but there were pieces of residual shadows in his hands.


    With the flying of yinjue, a huge golden fist gradually appeared above his head.


    The golden fist, like falling from the sky, hung in the air and shrouded the whole Linghuo city. It was frightening to look at it from a distance.


    After whispering, Ling Ruijie slowly opened his eyes and gently spit out three words: "Jiuyang Tianluo fist!"


    With the falling of Ling Ruijie''s voice, the golden fist hanging in the air quickly fell down. Moreover, with the increase of speed, there were fire red flames around the fist.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fist falling from the sky. Such an array is really comparable to a meteorite!"


    Feeling the power contained in Jiuyang Tianluo boxing, Xu Feng sighed secretly in his heart. At the same time, he was more afraid of Ling Ruijie''s strength.


    Such a strong man, if there is any conflict with Xu Feng at this time, Xu Feng is definitely not his opponent, so it''s better not to provoke Ling Ruijie.


    The momentum of Jiuyang Tianluo boxing and the momentum of the two Python just now are naturally different from the abyss. In particular, Ling Ruijie''s suffocating breath is constantly applied to the black-and-white two evil spirits, which makes them feel terrible.


    "It''s so powerful. The strength of master Ling seems to have increased a bit!"


    "The former leader of the Ling family is so strong, okay?"


    "I don''t know if he has strengthened, but this breath is really frightening!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people looked at Jiuyang Tianluo fist and repeatedly praised it. Obviously, it was not the first time to see Ling Ruijie fight.


    But in the face of such a powerful attack, none of them panicked, but they were very calm. Just when Xu Feng was confused, the huge Jiuyang Tianluo fist shrank rapidly in mid air, and the speed was faster and faster. It pulled out a long fire red tail, which was very magnificent.


    "Crackling."


    The masculine power of Jiuyang Tianluo boxing has been clearly felt by everyone. In the space, there is a clear sound constantly. That is the sound made by Jiuyang Tianluo boxing tearing the void too fast.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    At this moment, the black-and-white two evil spirits turned pale. Outsiders didn''t know anything, but they did.


    Although Jiuyang Tianluo fist has only one fist, if it blows on one of them, it must be dead. In this way, the black-and-white two evil spirits will be completely broken. The remaining one is not afraid at all, and even Xu Feng can kill him.


    However, if the two unite, they will not die, but they will also be seriously injured.


    In other words, Ling Ruijie wants them to pay a price anyway.


    "Spell it!"


    Black and white two evil spirits looked at each other, but they also knew that there was no way back now, so they took up their hands, their breath quickly interacted between their hands, and their momentum was also rising rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    There were bursts of roars from the two people. Their faces turned red and moved again. They quickly danced the remaining hand, printed with one hand, condensed the breath of one hand, and turned into half a big seal, one black and one white, just like the clothes they were wearing.


    "Heaven and earth seal!"


    The two people drank, and the heaven and earth seal was formed into a whole, like a strong city wall, stably sheltering them in the rear.


    The breath of the heaven and earth seal is very calm, and it is constantly absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth yuan forces to enhance the defense ability of the heaven and earth seal.


    "It seems that the black and white two evil spirits really have two brushes!"


    Xu Feng was stunned. Just now he thought that the black and white two evil spirits were going to die. Unexpectedly, a heaven and earth seal jointly displayed by them had the ability to resist.


    "These two people are really strong, but they don''t want to compete with me!"


    When Ling Ruijie heard Xu Feng''s words, he said proudly, and then his hands suddenly pressed down. The speed of Jiuyang Luotian fist increased in an instant. With a "bang", he hit the seal of heaven and earth!


    The reason why Ling Ruijie chose such a positive attack method is to tell Xu Feng how powerful his strength is. Of course, it is also to tell the people of Ling Huocheng. After all, there are few opportunities for this kind of attack!

 Chapter 1214

    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded after the explosion. Xu Feng could see that the heaven and earth was quickly broken under the attack of Jiuyang Tianluo fist, and then smashed. The powerful attack power was rampant, wrapped the two people in it, and there were more wounds on their bodies.


    "Poof!"


    Vaguely, Xu Feng could see the blood splashed intermittently in the golden light, which could be said to be very shocking.


    This situation is much more violent than when Xu Feng was beaten just now.


    Jiuyang Tianluo fist probably raged for more than ten breaths, and the whole Linghuo city was bombed to vibrate, while the sound of black-and-white two evil spirits gradually calmed down from the beginning.


    I''m afraid they would have thought they were dead if they weren''t panting in the smoke!


    Jiuyang Luotian fist dissipated slowly, and two miserable people lay on the ground. All their clothes were broken, and their joints were broken, especially Baisha. Their white clothes were stained with blood at this time.


    Now these two people should be called black and red two killings, and they were killed by others.


    "Cough, cough..."


    They were lying on the ground, even moving was very difficult. They coughed gently, affecting countless injuries on their bodies, and then sprayed out a mouthful of congestion.


    "I''m ling Huocheng, not a place where you can come and go if you want. Since you come to make trouble, you have to pay a certain price!"


    Walking slowly to the black-and-white two evil spirits, Ling Ruijie looked down at them. His voice was as cold as winter. The coldness made Xu Feng tremble.


    "Ling Ruijie, do you know the consequences of doing so!"


    Bai Sha said less, but he couldn''t help but speak at this moment. After all, he was dying. If he didn''t speak at this time, he would wait to collect the body!


    However, Ling Ruijie has high power and outstanding strength. He doesn''t care about Bai Sha''s words at all. He sneers. His eyes twinkle with a sense of killing. He coldly says, "do you still think Tuoba Expo will launch a family war because of you two?"


    After hearing this, black and white two evil spirits were silent. They also knew that if Ling Ruijie really killed them today, Tuoba Bo would not be investigated.


    "Xu Feng, I''ll leave it to you. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!"


    Turning around, Ling Ruijie looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile.


    Ling Ruijie''s move made the people around applaud again. Black and white two evil spirits came to kill Xu Feng. Now they are handed over to Xu Feng, which can be taken for granted!


    "Give it to me?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. Originally, he thought Ling Ruijie would kill the two people, but he didn''t expect Ling Ruijie to be so generous and give them to him.


    "Yes, they come to linghuocheng to kill the guests. If they catch them, they will naturally hand them over to the guests!"


    Ling Ruijie nodded and looked like a matter of course. Xu Feng smiled and didn''t refuse Ling Ruijie''s kindness, so he thanked Ling Ruijie and turned to black-and-white Ersha and said, "you two, go back and talk to Tuoba Bo. What''s the matter? Come to me. I''m Xu Feng. It''s true!"


    "Are you going to let them go?"


    Ling Ruijie looked at Xu Feng with a look of amazement.


    Originally, he wanted to give the lives of these two people to Xu Feng. If he wanted to be a man of mercy, Xu Feng would kill them. In this way, the contradiction between the two families would intensify. At that time, Xu Feng owed him the kindness of the Ling family, even if he wanted to be a shopkeeper.


    However, Xu Feng''s practice was unexpected. He not only released the two people, but also got rid of the relationship with the Ling family. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    "If the two sides fight, don''t cut the envoys. Let them go back and give old Tuoba a word!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said faintly.


    He really wanted to kill them, but he didn''t want the Ling family to help him too much with the help of Ling Ruijie.


    There is no pie in the world. Xu Feng knows this very well. Ling Ruijie helps him again and again without any intention. Xu Feng absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, this can be regarded as a warning of our Ling family to the Tuoba family!"


    Although Ling Ruijie is dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s practice, he can''t show it at this time and try to be magnanimous.


    "You... Let us go?"


    Black and white two evil spirits were also stunned. They came to kill Xu Feng, but finally they had to be spared by Xu Feng. I have to say that this is a very ironic thing.


    "Yes, go away!"


    After Xu Feng finished, he ignored the black and white two evils, turned and walked in the direction of the Ling family, and Ling Ruijie didn''t say anything more, and followed Xu Feng back to the Ling family.


    On that day, the news of the defeat of black and white double evils spread all over linghuocheng. Ling Ruijie''s strength and Xu Feng''s capacity were praised by the practitioners of linghuocheng again, but Xu Feng was not as happy as he thought.


    It was night. Xu Feng didn''t sleep. Instead, he secretly found Ling Ruijie and came to Ling Ruijie''s door. Before he opened his mouth and said anything, Ling Ruijie''s voice came from inside.


    "The door isn''t closed. Come in!"


    Xu Feng was startled by the sound. He was more sure of his thoughts. He took a deep breath, sorted out his emotions, opened the door and went in.


    "Squeak."


    The door was pushed open. Ling Ruijie was sitting at the table, and the tea was still steaming. After Xu Feng closed the door, he said, "come on, try Tieguanyin. This tea is in the northern region, but it''s a good thing!"


    Sitting down, Xu Feng didn''t drink tea, but sat quietly, because he didn''t know whether the tea had poison.


    The so-called heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others are indispensable. Xu Feng still has this wariness.


    "What? Afraid I''ll plot against you?"


    As if he saw the doubt in Xu Feng''s heart, Ling Ruijie said with a smile. In the face of such doubt, Xu Feng did not deny it.


    "Master Ling, I thank you for your help during this time, but I came to you tonight to tell you that I don''t want to join in the grudge between your Ling family and the Tuoba family!"


    Even though he had come here, Xu Feng didn''t want to hide his thoughts. He directly said his thoughts. Ling Ruijie still smiled with no emotional change.


    "However, you have to think clearly that the grudges between you and the Tuoba family have been settled. With your own strength, you are definitely not their opponent!"


    Ling Ruijie is also a smart man. He didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Feng and directly pointed out the problems Xu Feng needs to face now.


    "I will solve these problems naturally. I don''t need you to worry!"


    Xu Feng''s determination was beyond Ling Ruijie''s expectation. His tone was like there was no discussion.


    At that moment, Xu Feng felt a trace of hostility rising from the bottom of Ling Ruijie''s heart. Obviously, in his opinion, Xu Feng didn''t enjoy his face!


    I thought he would remember the kindness of saving Xu Feng from tuobabo''s men. If the two families went to war, he would help them, but I didn''t expect Xu Feng to care about it at all.


    In northern regions, pills are extremely scarce. If you have the help of pills, the Ling family will be able to win the Tuoba family at the least cost and become the first family at one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately, these are Ling Ruijie''s plans. Xu Feng has no intention to waste time in these places.


    He didn''t want to participate in any disputes. It was a coincidence that he came to the northern region. If he could know the news of Luli and deal with Luli''s affairs, he would return to Nanling. There was no need to wade in muddy water.


    "I don''t need your hand, and you won''t be in any danger. You just need to provide us with pills. Don''t you agree to such a simple thing?"


    Ling Ruijie finished and continued to say in a deep voice: "after everything is done, you will be the guest Qing of our Ling family. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can find our Ling family, me and my family, but you will not shrink back!"


    "Master Ling, I have very few miraculous medicines. It doesn''t help your war at all. Moreover, I''m just passing through the northern region. Please don''t force others to be difficult!"


    Ten six grade pills were found from his arms. They were all the pills left by Xu Feng. He put them on the table and said slowly, "these pills are my most precious pills. Please accept them, master Ling!"


    Ten six pill pills, the yuan power contained in them, is naturally extremely profound. When the Ling family leader saw it, his eyes widened, and there was a bit of fanaticism in his eyes.


    He didn''t say anything. With one move, he directly collected all the pills.


    "Alas!"


    With a sigh, Ling Ruijie knew that no matter how persuasive, Xu Feng would not join the war.


    "In that case, I won''t force it!"


    Ling Ruijie let go and Xu Feng''s heart relaxed a little.


    As long as Ling Ruijie doesn''t turn his face immediately like Tuoba Bo, it''s not a problem for Xu Feng.


    Moreover, Yingying now has a destination. Xu Feng has nothing to do to stay at Ling''s house. Soon he will leave. At that time, these disputes will be further away from him.


    "The main body of the Xie Ling family understands the younger generation. If there is anything Xu Feng can help in the future, the leader of the Ling family can speak, and the younger generation can help, he will never refuse!"


    Xu Feng stood up, bowed slightly and said sincerely.


    Anyway, Ling Ruijie is kind to him. It''s good to be able to solve it peacefully without using a knife or a gun.


    "Hehe... OK! It''s all right. That''s all for tonight!"


    Ling Ruijie smiled, but he was also very generous.


    Although Xu Feng was not allowed into the game, at least he harvested more than ten six pill pills, which was also a priceless gift for him.


    Maybe the six pills are not high, but rare things are expensive. In the northern region where there are few miraculous drugs, it''s just a small effort to fry these ten pills at a sky high price.


    After making an agreement with Ling Ruijie, Xu Feng didn''t stay in the room and turned to leave. However, after Xu Feng returned to the room, a dark shadow appeared in Ling Ruijie''s room.


    "Kill!"


    Ling Ruijie didn''t look at the shadow. He spit out two words from his mouth coldly. The shadow didn''t say anything and gradually dispersed. Only Ling Ruijie was left in the room. Soon, he turned to take off his clothes and lay in bed. Everything seemed to have never happened.

 Chapter 1215

    That night, Xu Feng didn''t sleep. He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at night. He kept thinking about Ling Ruijie''s every move in his mind. He didn''t know why. He always felt very nervous in his heart, but he insisted on telling him why, but he couldn''t say it.


    Xu Feng got up early in the morning and went to the yard to practice. Unexpectedly, Ling Hua was here.


    Sensing someone coming, Ling Hua, who was practicing cross legged, slowly opened her eyes and saw that the visitor was Xu Feng. She was stunned, and then said, "didn''t you sleep well last night? She looked haggard!"


    Indeed, Xu Feng didn''t close his eyes all night last night. He was thinking about his dialogue with Ling Ruijie yesterday. Now his eyes are covered with black circles.


    It is worth mentioning that the dark circles under the eyes are not caused by lack of sleep, but by worry. After all, there is no lack of sleep among practitioners.


    "Well, because of some things!"


    After Xu Feng explained casually, he began to practice.


    Ling Hua gave him a good impression. Xu Feng didn''t want to affect the relationship with Ling Hua because of his relationship with Ling Ruijie. After all, Yingying''s life still needs to be entrusted to Ling Hua.


    After staying at Ling''s house for three more days, Xu Feng leaves. Although Ling Ruijie wants to stay, how can they keep Xu Feng who has made up his mind.


    That day, in front of the door of Ling''s house, Yingying was tearful. She grabbed Xu Feng''s sleeve and couldn''t give up.


    "Young master, will you take me?"


    Yingying whispered her request. After all, she and Ling Hua had just started. Their relationship was not so stable. It was reasonable to be reluctant to give up Xu Feng.


    With a smile, Xu Feng touched Yingying''s head and said softly, "silly boy, I''m not going to come back. Don''t you want to practice well and help me in the future?"


    "Then you must come back to see me!"


    Reluctant to let go of Xu Feng''s sleeves, Yingying also knew that now she was just a burden for Xu Feng. She wiped away the tears on her face and forced out a smile.


    "Sure!"


    After saying goodbye to Ling Ruijie and Ling Hua, Xu Feng turned and soared away, turning into a black dot in the air. Soon he tore the void and disappeared completely.


    On the other hand, when black and white two evil spirits left a few days ago, they met the interception of the dark shadow on the road, and both died. The news reached the Tuoba family. Tuoba was very angry, moved his anger to Xu Feng and spread a ban in the northern region.


    But Xu Feng, who has been at Ling''s house, doesn''t know about it.


    Walking in the void, the first thing Xu Feng thought of was to find the news of Lu Li. After shuttling around for a long time, Xu Feng landed in a big town.


    Although this town is not as good as Huangcheng and Linghuo City, it is not inferior. Moreover, the crowd is bustling. It seems to be more prosperous and popular than those two cities.


    "Stone city!"


    It falls at the gate. There are two large fonts hanging on the gate, which is full of a sense of massiness. The city is just like its name. All the walls are carved with stones, 20 meters high and very majestic.


    "Stop, who!"


    To enter, a soldier in silver armor ran over and shouted.


    "Hmm? Who cares about me when I enter the city?"


    When Xu Feng stopped, a trace of doubt flashed through his heart. When the soldier ran over, Xu Feng smiled and said, "I''m just a casual repair. I want to go in here!"


    "Casual repair?"


    The soldier put his hand on the long knife at his waist, turned around Xu Feng for several times, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s his name? Where did he come from?"


    When he was looking at Xu Feng, Xu Feng was also looking at him. He wanted to tell the soldier his real life, but he found the word Tuoba on the soldier''s back and quickly changed his words: "Ding San!"


    The soldier could not see what was wrong with Xu Feng, so he waved his hand with a bit of pride in his eyes: "get out, don''t make trouble in the city!"


    "Thank you!"


    If Xu Feng had seen such a person in the past, he would have burst his dog''s head with a punch, but now Xu Feng didn''t want to make trouble. After that, he strode towards Shicheng and entered.


    Entering the crowd, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that such a large city should be guarded by people of the Tuoba family. If recognized, Xu Feng would be caught.


    "Superior jade, superior jade!"


    "Don''t miss passing by. Come in and have a look!"


    "This jade gets 100000 yuan. It''s of good quality. It''s crystal clear outside..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the stone city, countless cries drowned Xu Feng. At a glance, Xu Feng saw the jade called 100000 yuan crystal and shook his head.


    "These people are crazy. It''s just a jade. Is it so expensive?"


    For many people, 100000 yuan of crystal has been a valuable property that they can''t get in a lifetime, but the people here spend money like earth, especially in the northern region where the yuan power of heaven and earth is scarce. Xu Feng naturally thinks these people are crazy.


    "Although the jade is beautiful, is 100000 yuan too much?"


    Sure enough, the customer didn''t buy it. He waved his hand and asked the shopkeeper to reduce the price by 30000 yuan, but the shopkeeper didn''t give in at all.


    "Love to buy, don''t buy, go away!"


    I thought that such a jade could sell tens of thousands of yuan. The shopkeeper would promise, but I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper turned around and left without paying attention to the customer.


    "All right, all right!"


    Xu Feng was even more surprised. When he saw the shopkeeper turn around, the customer quickly let go. The shopkeeper turned back and said, "shit, it''s over long ago. I have to grind haw here. I don''t know if there are other customers here?"


    This jade shop does have many customers, and the decoration is extremely luxurious. Xu Feng is completely attracted by the strange appearance of the shopkeeper and customers. He wants to see what is the use of such a wronged big head to buy this jade at such a high price.


    After paying 100000 yuan of crystal, the shopkeeper made a big move and shouted. An old man with a goat beard and a white robe came out of the shop. His face was ruddy, his eyes were bright, and his strength was not high. He was just a little perfect in the virtual world.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xu Feng had a very strange feeling, but he couldn''t open his mouth when he asked him to say it.


    "Master Jiang, please open a stone for me!"


    The white robed old man came to his eyes, and the buyer nodded and bowed, without a temper, and asked in a low voice.


    "Well..."


    The man called Heavenly Master Jiang answered faintly, came to the jade and took out a set of small knives.


    "Is there anything else in this jade?"


    It was the first time Xu Feng saw that the customer had to be so low-key. He thought in his heart and slowly came to the buyer. He was puzzled and asked, "brother, what are you doing with this jade? Is there any treasure hidden in this jade?"


    A man suddenly appeared around him. The buyer was frightened. Seeing that the visitor was a young man with charitable eyebrows, he couldn''t help but despise Xu Feng: "don''t you know?"


    "Of course I don''t know. I know I still ask you what to do..."


    Xu Feng was speechless. Seeing the man''s disdainful eyes, he was wronged. The man wanted to explain. At this time, the voice of Heavenly Master Jiang came: "don''t talk!"


    "Shh..."


    When master Jiang said this, the man quickly shut up, and Xu Feng stopped talking and looked at him quietly.


    This jade is worth 100000 yuan and extremely expensive. Even if Xu Feng is rich, he is very reluctant to let him take out 100000 yuan of crystal.


    His eyes fell on master Jiang. He took out ten knives from his sleeve, then slowly sat down, took a knife in his hand, and began to cut after the jade gesture.


    His hands were very flexible, and the knife was also very sharp, leaving tiny knife marks on the jade.


    Soon, on the jade, Xu Feng saw a little green juice flowing out of it. The green juice is naturally different from the green juice in Xu Feng''s small bottle. The green juice in Xu Feng''s jade bottle is more green!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Xu Feng didn''t feel anything, but the man next to him was gasping heavily. Turning his head, his forehead was full of sweat, which was obviously very nervous.


    Xu Feng took a look at his clothes. He was not gorgeous. Obviously, the 100000 yuan crystal was very expensive for him.


    Although I wondered why I couldn''t afford such expensive jade, I had to spend 100000 yuan to buy it and cut it off with a knife.


    At this time, Heavenly Master Jiang moved again. He gently patted on the jade, and a layer of gravel fell down, but he didn''t stop. He continued to cut with a smaller knife.


    After repeating this four or five times, the original huge jade has been cut to the size of a face.


    "Gollum!"


    When master Jiang stopped, a layer of sweat also appeared on his face, while the man around Xu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, his eyes were full of tension, and his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    After wiping the sweat off his face, Heavenly Master Jiang slapped the jade again. The jade crashed and broke, and then the man''s heart!


    "Poop!"


    He suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes became dim, and kept whispering, "it''s over!"


    After all this, without looking at the man, master Jiang turned directly into the store and walked towards the back of the store.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    Everything in front of him happened inexplicably. Before Xu Feng understood anything, he saw that the man had been "cheated" hundreds of thousands of yuan. He was even more confused.


    However, in the face of Xu Feng''s call, the man ignored it and still fell to the ground with a gloomy look.


    Many people around are buying jade, but they turn a blind eye. They have long been used to this scene.

 Chapter 1216

    "Brother, what''s going on? You have to tell me! Otherwise, how can I help you?"


    No matter how Xu Feng persuaded him, the man never stood up from the ground. It''s hard to imagine how disobedient it is for a big man eight feet tall to fall to the ground and cry like a child.


    "Can you help me? Are you also a Heavenly Master?"


    The man''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, but soon dimmed again. He said to himself, "how is it possible? You don''t even know what the stone is, and how can you be a Heavenly Master?"


    "Stone cutting?"


    For this word, Xu Feng heard it for the first time. He was more curious and couldn''t help asking, "what is this stone cutting?"


    "If you give me 100000 yuan, I''ll tell you! Otherwise, I''ll die!"


    The man was not stupid. He took advantage of this opportunity to look at the bamboo bars and asked for 100000 yuan as soon as he opened his mouth. This was indeed a naked robbery.


    The man''s behavior attracted the eyes of the people around him. Some people couldn''t help but sneer: "Yo, little brother, give me 80000. I''ll tell you what stone cutting is, okay?"


    "I only need 50000!"


    "Thirty thousand! Thirty thousand! I''ve made it clear to you. If you don''t know, don''t pay!"


    More and more people booed. Xu Feng frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and the man lowered his head in shame.


    He didn''t know Xu Fengsu and asked Xu Feng for 90000 yuan as soon as he opened his mouth. This is really a very excessive thing.


    "Brother, you see, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t we find a place to sit down and talk about it?"


    With the help of the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng knew that the person in front of him was not a bad person, so he decided to help him. He also took this opportunity to understand what stone cutting is!


    "Are you really willing to help me?"


    The man''s eyes lit up and excitedly pulled Xu Feng. Xu Feng just smiled and didn''t speak. He pulled the man and walked towards a teahouse in front of him.


    The man was uneasy, but after all, Xu Feng was his only hope and followed him.


    Soon the waiter brought a pot of superior Longjing. Seeing the man''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Xu Feng poured him a cup of tea, put it in front of him, smiled and said, "don''t worry, have a cup of tea first. My name is Xu Feng. Tell me your name!"


    "Xu Feng!"


    As soon as he heard Xu Feng''s name, the man suddenly stood up with a bit of panic in his eyes.


    The whole Nanling people know what happened to the Tuoba family. Now the Tuoba family has issued a wanted notice for Xu Feng. Naturally, the man doesn''t want to be so close to Xu Feng, so as not to affect the fish in the pond.


    However, he did not expect that Xu Feng should be so young.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Feng didn''t understand, so he asked. The man told Xu Feng that the Tuoba family had sent out a wanted notice.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng looked at the man, took a sip of tea and said slowly, "you are desperate now. Maybe I can help you. As for my identity, you don''t need to pay attention!"


    "That''s right! Anyway, I''m dying. What are you afraid of!"


    Xu Feng said the pain. The man had no choice but to smile bitterly, sat down slowly and sipped his tea.


    "My name is Qian YaoFa. I was originally a casual repair, but..."


    The man calmed his mood and spoke eloquently. After about half an hour, he explained the whole story clearly.


    It turned out that he was a casual practitioner, carefree and carefree, but one night half a month ago, he wandered in the streets of Shicheng and was accosted by an enchanting woman, so he went to the inn to open a room.


    However, before doing anything, a group of people rushed in and said that they had played with his woman and had to ask him to compensate one million yuan. If not, they would come to take his life in half a month.


    After saying that, Qian YaoFa looked loveless and shook his head: "I blame me for being too lecherous. There is a knife on the beginning of color!"


    Now Qian YaoFa is really distressed. Otherwise, he is still at ease. He has no need to worry about this one million yuan crystal.


    The 100000 yuan is his last savings. He is now penniless.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. You look like this. It''s strange that a woman takes the initiative to chat you up!"


    Xu Feng mercilessly attacked Qian YaoFa. After hearing this, Qian YaoFa lowered his head deeply and said softly, "tomorrow is the deadline of half a month. If I don''t take out a million yuan, I will die!"


    "But what does it have to do with you cutting stones?"


    After listening to this for such a long time, Xu Feng still didn''t know why Qian YaoFa cut the stone. In the end, 100000 yuan of crystal was cheated. Isn''t this more desperate?


    "You really don''t know what stone cutting is?"


    After tidying up his emotions, Qian YaoFa asked puzzled, while Xu Feng shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you!"


    Qian YaoFa took a deep breath, took a sip of tea and continued to explain.


    It turns out that these jades are not ordinary jades. The sources are sealed in the jades. These sources are extremely precious and rare. They are the cultivation resources needed by the strong above the spiritual virtual environment. In other words, they are the yuan crystals of the strong in the spiritual virtual environment.


    These sources are sealed in jade, large and small. The larger they are, the more valuable they are. It''s not a problem to shoot tens of millions of them.


    Unfortunately, the jade cut by Qian YaoFa today, let alone the source stone, has no source gas!


    "I see!"


    After listening, Xu Feng also knew the origin of the stone cutting and why the jade was so expensive. In the final analysis, it was just something that got rich overnight.


    "What did Heavenly Master Jiang come from?"


    Thinking of the proud master Jiang, Xu Feng asked again.


    "Tianshi Jiang is the most famous source Tianshi in the stone city. He can find sources. All families in the northern region, large or small, should be respectful when they see him. It''s even more difficult to find him to do things!"


    Xu Feng fully understood that this heavenly master had a superior status in the northern region, just like the pill master in Nanling.


    "I see. From now on, you can come with me. I will solve those who trouble you!"


    Xu Feng is not an ungrateful person. Qian YaoFa solves his doubts for him. He can also help people eliminate disasters. It can be regarded as accumulating virtue.


    "Forget it, your strength is lower than me. How can you be their opponent? If you die, you''ll die. Anyway, I can''t take out a million yuan!"


    Qian YaoFa shook his head and refused Xu Feng''s help. After all, he didn''t think Xu summit was the opponent of the robbers.


    "Have you forgotten that I defeated Ling Hua not long ago?"


    Looking at Qian YaoFa with a smile, Xu Feng said slowly. When Qian YaoFa heard the speech, hope really rose in his eyes.


    Indeed, Xu Feng''s level is not high, but his strength is very strong to defeat Ling Hua. If he has the strength like Ling Hua, maybe


    "Are you really willing to help me?"


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng spit out eight words, but Qian YaoFa was so grateful that he was about to kneel down, but Xu Feng stopped him.


    When they came out of the teahouse, it was dark. Xu Feng and Qian YaoFa found an inn and opened two rooms. After they settled down, Xu Feng fell asleep.


    The so-called dragon bed is not as good as a dog''s Kennel. When he was at Ling''s house, the bed was very large and comfortable, but Xu Feng didn''t sleep well. Now the inn made him feel at ease. This sleep made Xu Feng sleep very comfortable. When he opened his eyes, the sun was rising outside.


    After washing, Xu Feng and Qian YaoFa left the inn. After knowing the stone cutting yesterday, Xu Feng was a little curious, so he asked Qian YaoFa to take Xu Feng to the jade shop yesterday.


    One hundred thousand yuan crystal is really too expensive. Xu Feng will not be so forthright, but he can still get ten or twenty thousand yuan crystal. Moreover, if he is lucky and cuts out the source stone, he can make a lot of money.


    "No! No!"


    Before the beginning, Xu Feng had a gambler''s psychology in his heart. He warned himself again and again that cutting stones is not so easy to cut out the source stones, but there were scenes counting countless yuan crystals in his heart.


    "Or forget it! I think you won''t stop until you lose and lose all your money!"


    Qian YaoFa is an honest man. Xu Feng likes his appearance. How could he not know? When he was about to go to the jade shop, he stopped and hesitated.


    He was a man who only lost 3000 yuan crystals yesterday. Naturally, he didn''t want Xu Feng to experience that feeling again. Moreover, he felt that Xu Feng was still young and wouldn''t have too many yuan crystals at all. If he lost, he would have nothing.


    "Don''t worry! I can still take out one or two million yuan of crystal!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was a little louder, which attracted a burst of white eyes from the people around him.


    One or two hundred thousand people come to cut stones. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. There are not many people here. Most of them are either rich or expensive. They don''t dare to cut stones without millions of yuan.


    "You have one or two hundred thousand yuan?"


    However, compared with Qian YaoFa, there are more yuan crystals. He is more reluctant to take Xu Feng to cut stones and shakes his head again and again: "it''s a pity that these yuan crystals are thrown away when you''re still a leap in strength. It''s better for you to practice, which is of great benefit to you!"


    "Come on, come on, don''t be a bitch, just like a woman!"


    With a swing of his hand, Xu Feng directly shook off Qian YaoFa''s hand, took three steps and did two, and came to yesterday''s jade shop.


    At this time, Xu Feng could see clearly the jade shop. The decoration inside was extremely luxurious. Pieces of jade of different sizes were placed in the shop waiting for people''s choice.


    Knowing that he could not stop Xu Feng, Qian YaoFa gave up and followed behind Xu Feng and introduced Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1217

    "The reason why the source stone is so difficult to find is that it is hidden in jade. These jade can be isolated from the investigation of practitioners!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he slowly put a trace of divine consciousness on the jade. As Qian YaoFa said, there was nothing else in Xu Feng''s mind except a chill feeling.


    "There are no rules for the generation of source stones. They may be in high-quality jade or in some garbage jade!"


    Qian YaoFa patiently explained, and Xu Feng listened carefully. From time to time, he stretched out his hand and touched the jade in front of him, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    "Then you say, will the jade over there be active?"


    After roughly touching the jade in front of him, Xu Feng''s heart began to be eager to try. He couldn''t restrain his curiosity.


    Along the direction of Xu Feng''s fingers, Qian YaoFa looked at it and said with a bitter smile, "those jade are garbage and are not worth money at all. It''s impossible to remove the source stone!"


    "I''m not sure. If we can cut out a source stone, won''t we send it?"


    As a rational gambler, Xu Feng did what he said. He came to the young man''s eyes and asked loudly, "how do you sell these jade?"


    "One hundred yuan crystal ten catties, one thousand yuan crystal one hundred catties!"


    The boy looked at Xu Feng and the jade in the corner, and said faintly.


    Where can the source stone be cut out of those jade?


    Poor people like Xu Feng, who want to buy these black jade, simply want to have a small and broad opportunity. He has seen a lot of such people!


    "Hey, what''s your attitude?"


    Xu Feng is not Qian YaoFa. As soon as he heard the boy''s attitude, he immediately raised his face and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s my attitude. Buy it or not. Pay for it. I''ll cut it for you. If you don''t buy it, go out and turn right!"


    The boy looked at Xu Feng jokingly and was not afraid of Xu Feng at all.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Feng''s violent temper slapped him on the table, which made the whole shop look at it.


    Qian YaoFa hurriedly pulled Xu Feng and whispered in Xu Feng''s ear, "all the people in these jade shops are so arrogant. Even if you change a shop, it''s the same. Not to mention that this is the most famous jade shop in Shicheng. Bear it!"


    After taking several deep breaths, Xu Feng closed his eyes and said again and again in his heart: "don''t worry about him, don''t worry about him..."


    After reading it in his heart for 30 times, Xu Feng''s surging heart gradually calmed down. After opening his eyes, the anger in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, he took a smile: "please, man, cut me a hundred pounds!"


    With that, Xu Feng slowly took out the 1000 yuan crystal. After the group collected it, they slowly came to the front of the black jade.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    Take out the black jade in the corner one by one, and soon it will be enough for a hundred kilograms.


    Looking at the jade in front of him, Xu Feng was excited. He could feel the feeling in Qian YaoFa''s heart yesterday.


    "Don''t be nervous. Most of your 1000 yuan crystals are floating!"


    Looking at Xu Feng around him, Qian YaoFa said calmly.


    He has seen this kind of person who bought a lot of black jade many times before, and even spent tens of thousands of Yuan crystals, but he has never derived from these black jade, let alone Xu Feng, who now spends only 1000 yuan crystals.


    "Can''t you expect something better? If you can cut it out, you can give it to the robber Yuanjing for you!"


    Xu Feng gave Qian YaoFa a white look and muttered in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll look forward to it!"


    Qian YaoFa''s reply made Xu Feng feel speechless for a while. This man''s character is even more numb than Carter. No wonder others are looking for him.


    Put a hundred kilograms of black stones together. The waiter was not as careful as master Jiang. He slowly closed his eyes, ran a trace of Yuanli in his hands, drank a little, and then slapped him.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, all the 100 kg black jade in front of me broke, like charcoal, crashing and breaking.


    "Poor boy, do you still want to come here to be small and broad? It''s ridiculous!"


    The waiter laughed and cleaned up the rubble. After a mockery, he ignored Xu Feng.


    People like Xu Feng come to their shop every day. The waiter is annoyed when he sees these people. If the shopkeeper said they can''t waste, they wouldn''t sell these black jade at all.


    "I must cut it out and let you lose a lot, hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng said fiercely in his heart.


    The hundred Jin Yuan crystal didn''t cut anything. He lost a thousand yuan crystal in vain. Naturally, he wouldn''t stop so easily, so he continued to focus on the jade with better shape.


    Although Xu Feng''s luck is not bad all the time, Xu Feng will not always blindly believe in luck. After trying once, Xu Feng doesn''t want to try the second time.


    However, from this stone cutting, he also felt a problem, that is, it is really not so simple to cut out the source stone.


    Stopped in front of a dark green jade, Xu Feng reached out and stroked it. The appearance of the jade is very smooth. I think it has been placed here for some time and was stroked by customers who came to cut the stone.


    A cool feeling came from his hand. Xu Feng was slightly shocked, and Qian YaoFa''s voice also came: "this kind of jade looks very good, but it''s just low-grade jade. The price is generally within 1000 to 5000, which is also very difficult to cut out the source!"


    "I think it''s pretty good!"


    Let go of his hand. Xu Feng asked puzzled.


    This dark green jade looks good in his eyes. It''s a top-grade jade. It''s not impossible to cut out the source.


    "The jade is really beautiful, but you see, there are black wires in the jade. These are formed by the pollution of the jade. Such jade is naturally difficult to cut out the source!"


    Qian YaoFa explained in detail, and Xu Feng took a look. Indeed, Qian YaoFa said that there was a small black line in the jade. If you didn''t observe carefully, you wouldn''t find it at all.


    However, Xu Feng, who refused to admit defeat, was still unwilling to give up. He immediately recruited children. After asking the price, he had to cut the stone!


    "If you have this money, you might as well give it to me..."


    Seeing that 3000 yuan of crystal is going to float, Qian YaoFa can''t help feeling a little heartache. Can he know how difficult it is to earn yuan crystal? His 100000 yuan crystal has been saved by frugality for 50 or 60 years.


    "It doesn''t matter. My yuan crystals are nothing compared with those you didn''t have yesterday!"


    The old story was brought up again, and Qian YaoFa almost gushed out his old blood.


    Soon, the jade was also cut by the waiter. It was also empty. There was nothing but a mass of air.


    Xu Feng refused to admit defeat. He continued to look for jade in the shop. He found more than ten pieces, and there were forty or fifty thousand yuan crystals. He got it in front of the waiter and asked the waiter to help cut it.


    Most of the jades selected by Xu Feng are of medium and low quality, and the price is naturally not so expensive, but Qian YaoFa couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he looked at Xu Feng''s extravagant appearance.


    After all, what Xu Feng spends now is basically his general savings, but looking at Xu Feng''s forthright appearance, he has no reason to stop. After all, this is Xu Feng''s own money, and the two have known each other for only one day.


    "That''s all?"


    The child still didn''t take the goods of tens of thousands of Yuan crystals in his eyes. He was angry and finally touched a knife.


    "I hope so! I hope so!"


    Tens of thousands of Yuan crystals also hurt Xu Feng. Looking at the jade in front of him, Xu Feng shouted in his heart again and again.


    However, it seemed that God did not care for Xu Feng. Xiao er''s hands danced on several jade stones, and then he slapped them. All the jade stones were broken, and there was nothing in them.


    "Grass! Lost!"


    Seeing that tens of thousands of Yuan crystallized into nothingness, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart. However, he wouldn''t say it out loud. After all, he already knew from Qian YaoFa that the jade shop can''t be blamed for this kind of business.


    "Buy it or not? If not, I won''t serve you. I still have a lot to do!"


    From entering the door to now, the waiter didn''t give Xu Feng any good face. Xu Feng also hated the waiter, so he waved his hand and said impatiently, "go away! I don''t want you to serve!"


    Shopping is even more arrogant than customers. Xu Feng saw this for the first time. In addition, the stone cutting did not cut out the source. He was a little depressed, and his tone changed.


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    The waiter didn''t think that Xu Feng was so arrogant. He drank coldly, but Xu Feng didn''t buy it. He sneered and said, "I''ll let you go. Don''t disturb my interest in choosing stones!"


    "You!"


    The waiter wanted to be angry, but he seemed to think of something. After taking a resentful look at Xu Feng, he turned and left, and soon disappeared into the shop.


    "Why do you say that about him? In Shicheng, these people are the emperor Lao Tzu. No one dares to provoke them!"


    Qian YaoFa pulled Xu Feng aside and said nervously.


    In his opinion, the poor don''t fight the rich, and the rich don''t fight the officials. Xu Feng''s doing so is simply looking for death!


    Although Xu Feng has great courage and dares to make a big fuss at the wedding banquet of Tuoba family, this does not mean that Xu Feng is powerful and invincible.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s okay. We''ll continue to choose stones!"


    Xu Fengtian was not afraid, let alone a small servant. Of course, he would not take this kind of person to heart. After talking to Qian YaoFa, he continued to put his spirit in the jade in front of him.


    After spending tens of thousands of yuan, he hasn''t even seen what the source stone looks like. Xu Feng is a little unwilling and is ready to choose a better jade. In short, if he doesn''t see what the source stone is today, he won''t give up!

 Chapter 1218

    "Why don''t you forget it? I offended the waiter. Even if we can cut out the source stone, I''m afraid we can''t take it away!"


    Qian YaoFa''s character is a typical honest character. He dare not resist when he meets a strong man, but Xu Feng''s character is the opposite. The more someone wants to bully him, the more he wants to resist.


    This character tells Xu Feng that it is because of this character that he will become stronger step by step and walk through danger again and again.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, isn''t there me?"


    Xu Feng looked at Qian YaoFa and was speechless. The more he contacted him, the more he found that Qian YaoFa''s character was too cowardly. It was hard to imagine how such a person lived for hundreds of years. Although his appearance was only forty or fifty years old, he was already a hundred year old "old man".


    "This time, I must cut out the source!"


    After finishing with Qian YaoFa, Xu Feng turned to choose jade. At this time, a rough voice came from the outside: "Qian YaoFa, pay back!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Qian YaoFa''s legs trembled and almost fell to the ground again. Obviously, his creditor had come.


    Then, four or five practitioners came from the outside. The bearded man who took the lead was the great fullness of entering the virtual realm, and the three people behind him were the small consummation of entering the virtual realm.


    Although these four people are not strong, they can also be regarded as elites. Generally, no one dares to provoke them on the road.


    "Li... Li... Brother Li!"


    Seeing the bearded man, Qian YaoFa trembled. Obviously, half a month ago, they left a deep impression on Qian YaoFa. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be afraid like a child.


    "These are the people?"


    Taking his eyes back from the jade, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice, while Qian YaoFa nodded gently.


    "That''s good. Are you going to make money to pay off the debt when you bring someone to see Shi? But judging from the boy''s appearance, even if you peel him off, I''m afraid it''s not enough?"


    Although brother Li had a beard, he spoke more fiercely than women. In a word, he directly damaged both of them. After hearing this, Xu Feng''s face became even more ugly.


    "There''s no money to pay back. Just forget the money he owes you. Get out of here, or you''ll break your dog legs!"


    Said to help Qian YaoFa solve these problems, Xu Feng will not break his promise. After looking at these people with disgust, he said faintly.


    "Boy, I think you''ve eaten leopard courage? Talk to brother Li like that?"


    "When brother Li dominated the Jianghu, you were not born yet. What arrogance!"


    "Kill him and talk to him!"


    The man called brother Li hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but the three younger brothers behind him look very positive and step forward to one, looking angry.


    "Boy, it''s not good to be strong. Be careful to lose your life!"


    Brother Li finally opened his mouth. He blocked the three younger brothers. His voice was still so rough and threatening.


    But the person he faced was Xu Feng. Although he was young, he saw many big scenes. In the face of this threat, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Instead, he whispered, "garbage!"


    Although his voice was not big, several people in front of him could hear it clearly. The next moment, brother Li''s eyes were full of fire, and his fists were clattered. After a cold hum, a force was pressed on Xu Feng.


    The broken sky in Xu Feng''s body is walking. This kind of pressure is not as good as a hair for Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face is not affected at all, calm and calm.


    "Don''t make trouble in the shop!"


    Just as brother Li was about to start, a voice came and didn''t see where the people were, but brother Li and the people behind him immediately recognized and counselled, and quickly took back the released momentum.


    "The owner of this jade shop has strong strength. All the people who make trouble here have been cut off. That''s why he is so dignified!"


    Qian YaoFa whispered in Xu Feng''s ear, and Xu Feng became more rampant after listening to it.


    Even if the other party doesn''t dare to make trouble here, he can be more arrogant and unscrupulous. It''s too exciting to think of such a day when someone is sheltered and misbehaved.


    "Oh! Didn''t you come just now? Why don''t you dare to be arrogant now? Come on, you beat us!"


    The smile on Xu Feng''s face was very proud and flat. The green veins on brother Li''s hands were revealed, but he was stunned and didn''t do anything.


    "Forget it! Forget it! Stop it! If the shop owner gets angry, the gods can''t protect us!"


    The weakness in his bones ran out again. What Qian YaoFa thought of for the first time was not arrogance under the shelter here, but that if the boss killed them, it would make Xu Feng smile bitterly.


    So sometimes you need to think backwards. If you are like Qian YaoFa, life will be dark, but if you are like Xu Feng, it is full of hope and light.


    "Boy, don''t leave this jade shop if you have the ability! Hum!"


    Brother Li snorted coldly and didn''t say much. He turned and left directly. However, they didn''t go far, but stared at Xu Feng at the door of the store without blinking.


    What Xu Feng said just now has made brother Li angry. He will wait for them to come out, and then kill them both and plunder them again!


    As for the one million yuan crystal, Qian YaoFa''s appearance is gone. A dead poor man has no meaning to live in the end.


    Xu Feng continued to stay in the shop and looked at the jade in front of him as if nothing had happened. However, the eyes of several people outside really made him feel uncomfortable. About half an hour later, he took Qian YaoFa and wanted to leave the jade shop.


    "Really... Really okay?"


    There are several people on the other side, and each one''s strength is not weaker than him. In the face of this situation, Qian YaoFa is naturally a bit flustered.


    "Don''t worry! It''s okay! You call one and leave the rest to me!"


    Xu Feng reassured Qian YaoFa again. In fact, Xu Feng could wipe out these mobs by himself, but he didn''t want to show his strength so quickly when it was necessary.


    "OK... OK!"


    With an uneasy mood and thinking that Xu Feng once made a big fuss in the Tuoba family, but now he is still standing here. His strength must be not weak, so he followed Xu Feng out of the store!


    As soon as he stepped out of the door of the jade shop, the four people surrounded him. This time, brother Li was not so polite. He grabbed Xu Feng with one hand. Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to this sudden attack.


    He shook his head slightly, and Xu Feng easily avoided brother Li''s blow.


    Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to this attack at all, but brother Li was different. He didn''t even see how Xu Feng moved. He was greatly surprised that he lost his blow.


    "Hallucination, it must be hallucination!"


    Back to his mind, he looked at the calm Xu Feng in front of him and reminded himself again and again in his heart.


    He is a strong man who enters the virtual realm. How can he avoid his attack if he is only a practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm?


    Before brother Li could speak, Xu Feng''s voice floated over: "how about making a bet with you?"


    As if he was addicted to gambling, Xu Feng still wanted to gamble, and brother Li asked suspiciously, "what are you gambling on?"


    "The two of us beat the four of you. If we lose, one million yuan crystal plus our lives. If we win, I don''t want your million yuan crystal, so I want your four lives. How about it?"


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dead people laughed together, pointed to Xu Feng and shouted, "why is there a fool giving money!"


    Not only them, but also Qian YaoFa, who was close to him, held Xu Feng tightly and thought that Xu Feng was crazy.


    These people are bandits who eat their hair and drink their blood. It''s enough to take his life. Xu Feng has to take his own life.


    However, Qian YaoFa was also very moved. After all, it was very rare for a person who had known him for less than a day to treat him like this.


    He has lived for hundreds of years and has never met such a person. Now he has met such a person.


    "Little things!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t want to explain too much about Qian YaoFa. Anyway, even if Qian YaoFa doesn''t do it, he can kill these people on his own!


    "How''s it going? Do you bet? You decide the venue!"


    When they laughed enough, Xu Feng continued to speak. Brother Li naturally agreed. He agreed to fly in the direction outside the city after three hundred miles outside the city.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. You just need to help me deal with one later, and I can solve it naturally!"


    While flying, Xu Feng once again told Qian YaoFa that what he was most worried about now was that Qian YaoFa was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to do it. He stood where he was and was killed at will.


    It is very difficult for him to play several times, but it is basically impossible for him to take care of another person.


    "Well, I will try my best, for myself and for you!"


    For the first time, Xu Feng felt a bit of fighting spirit in Qian YaoFa, and he couldn''t help feeling a bit relieved. If Qian YaoFa could know that only resistance would not be used by random weapons, then he would be doing a great good thing to help this time.


    Three hundred miles is not far away. For a few practitioners who enter the virtual world, they don''t need 20 breaths.


    There is no more dead trees here. A large plain is a good place to fight.


    Several people fell to the ground together. Brother Li looked at them and said with a grim smile, "you can choose this as your graveyard!"

 Chapter 1219

    When they got here, they didn''t hide their killing intention, especially brother Li. This place is the best place to kill people and steal goods. I really don''t understand whether this young man is impatient.


    "No, this is your graveyard!"


    Xu Feng smiled, with the same killing intention in his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen such a person for a long time!"


    When brother Li heard Xu Feng say this, the light in his eyes became more and more ferocious. As soon as he waved his hand, the remaining three people brushed away. The four people were divided into four directions and surrounded Xu Feng in the center.


    This kind of encirclement is the most common and the most encountered by Xu Feng. Although on the surface, this kind of encirclement method is very stable, Xu Feng disdains it most.


    Seriously, it''s impossible to surround and kill him in this way.


    "Qian YaoFa, are you ready?"


    Xu Feng had a smile on his mouth, but the blood gas in his body was rumbling.


    He is a man who loves fighting and is very willing to grow up in fighting. Several people in front of him are equal to him. Xu Feng will never refuse.


    "Ready!"


    Compared with Xu Feng''s ease, Qian YaoFa''s tone is obviously a little heavy. After all, he would never dare to fight these robbers in ordinary times.


    I don''t know why, with Xu Feng, he can feel that his heart has gradually become fighting spirit, just like when he was young, his blood was boiling. This feeling has not appeared in his "old man" in his 100s for a long time!


    "Die!"


    With a cold hum, brother Li jumped over first, and his goal was to owe him one million yuan.


    He believes that Qian YaoFa''s strength is stronger than Xu Feng''s. as long as Qian YaoFa is solved, Xu Feng is just a mole ant and can be kneaded by the four of them at any time.


    Moreover, for Xu Feng, he has a special "emotion".


    Qian YaoFa just owed him money, but Xu Feng was not. Xu Feng provoked the dignity of a strong man. His arrogant appearance made people want to rush up and give him a fist.


    Therefore, he wants to trample Xu Feng under the soles of his feet, ravage and insult him in various ways, and let him feel that death is better than body!


    "Whoosh!"


    For Qian YaoFa, brother Li''s speed is very fast. At the same time, an extremely powerful force is oppressing him, making his action slow.


    This is the coercion of the strong against the weak. It is not obvious in Xu Feng, but it is very obvious in other practitioners.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, Xu Feng could see clearly that when brother Li moved, he also moved. He stepped on the ghost step, light as a swallow, fast as lightning, broke through the air, and immediately blocked brother Li''s direction.


    "Bang!"


    Their fists collided and made a dull sound. They didn''t step back. Their fists seemed to be stuck by glue.


    The sound of fist impact pulled Qian YaoFa back from his stupor. Brother Li''s suppression of him was also slowly disappearing. He saw Xu Feng standing in front of him, as if he was still very relaxed.


    "Sorry, your opponent is me!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was like provocation. Brother Li took a resentful look at Xu Feng, then folded his fist and retreated far away.


    Without pursuing, Xu Feng just looked at brother Li calmly, and then said softly, "no, that''s it. It''s just so for practitioners who enter the virtual world!"


    "You completely angered me, brothers, tear him first!"


    Being so despised by a practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm, he was still in front of his little brother, which had completely angered brother Li.


    He wanted to crack his eyes, pointed to Xu Feng and said in a hate voice.


    The world of practitioners is like this. Happiness, gratitude and hatred can tightly think that one will face life and death if he doesn''t like you. Xu Feng has long been used to such a life.


    The next moment, the other three people came like shells. They turned into streamers, clenched their fists, and their speed was very fast.


    "Let me help you block one!"


    Qian YaoFa was afraid of brother Li, but he was not afraid of the remaining three. After his huge body blocked one person, there was a sound of two people''s fists colliding!


    "It''s also about loyalty!"


    Xu Feng secretly praised Qian YaoFa in his heart and paid attention to the movements of the remaining two people. When their fists were about to come behind Xu Feng, Xu Feng suddenly turned around and poked out his big hand in the void, and a suction force was rapidly generated from his hands.


    This is the result of the operation of the formula. Now Xu Feng has a deeper and deeper understanding of the second stage of the formula and is more and more handy to use.


    The two men suddenly stopped in their forward posture. They couldn''t help being sucked by Xu Feng''s big hand. Soon, Xu Feng grabbed one person with one hand. The two people didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Hello!"


    The voice called them to God. What appeared in front of them was Xu Feng''s brilliant smile. The next moment, Xu Feng released his hand, but raised his feet!


    "Bang!"


    After the blood dragon ascended to heaven, Xu Feng''s physical strength was incomparable. With one foot, he blew them out from a distance, landed on the ground and smashed two large pits dozens of meters wide.


    Xu Feng didn''t feel anything, but Qian YaoFa was surprised. The powerful bombing made them stop. Seeing this scene, brother Li''s little brother couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng with fear. He thought to himself, "fortunately, I was stopped by him, otherwise, it''s me lying there!"


    The two men, lying in the pit, felt bursts of pain, as if their bones were going to break, but they didn''t break.


    This is Xu Feng''s skill. His strength is just good, which can make them feel incomparable pain. After all, if these two people are solved at once, the next game will not be fun.


    "Waste!"


    After looking at the two people over there, brother Li cursed and rushed up alone. There were two yuan forces rolling on his hands.


    The great circle man practitioner is the great circle man practitioner. Although Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to him, brother Li''s strength in front of him can''t be ignored.


    After many years of bandit career, he naturally had certain capital, and the days of licking blood on the tip of the knife made his moves more powerful. He repeatedly threw several fists, each of which was very fierce, and smashed Xu Feng''s head one after another.


    These fists are like blades. As long as any punch hits Xu Feng, he is afraid of cutting off a piece of flesh and blood from Xu Feng. Qian YaoFa feels the fierce momentum and can''t help sweating for Xu Feng.


    The battle continued. Facing the dazzling shadow of boxing, Xu Feng stepped back ten steps, as if he was afraid, which made brother Li look proud.


    After all, the strong are the strong, and the weak are always the weak. Even though Xu Feng''s combat effectiveness was frightening just now, he still showed weakness on the suppression of Yuan force.


    I think it''s OK to kill Xu Feng.


    Or even brother Li didn''t realize it. Now his attitude towards Xu Feng has been free to kill from the beginning, to the point where he can kill is also a small extravagant hope.


    After stopping, Xu Feng immediately put away all his yuan strength. He seemed to give up resistance and stood in mid air.


    Not only that, he also closed his eyes. All his actions were calm at this moment. On Xu Feng''s face, there was a kind of weakness.


    "Are you crazy!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, Qian YaoFa was shocked and shouted loudly. He wanted to rush to help, but he was entangled by his opponent, so that he couldn''t separate himself.


    However, Xu Feng still waited for the attack as if he hadn''t heard it. Those fist shadows were fast. The next moment, all the attacks had come to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    However, the expected explosion did not happen, and Xu Feng was not killed by his fist. There were ripples around Xu Feng''s body, and those fist shadows were blocked out by these ripples.


    This is the micro realm. Xu Feng put his whole body into the micro realm and formed a layer of protection around him. With this protection, he can easily resist brother Li''s attack.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Brother Li has seen the most strange thing here. A late cultivator who entered the virtual realm easily blocked his attack without a single soldier or a single force, which is beyond the scope of human cognition.


    "Out!"


    After about ten breaths, in the surprised eyes of several people, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed. The next moment, those fist shadows turned into pieces like snow, fell downward, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Good!"


    This attack made Qian YaoFa cry out loudly. He thought that there would be no hope in this battle, but now it seems that it is not so.


    It can be said that Xu Feng has greatly enhanced his confidence and made his fists much stronger.


    A strong man who enters the virtual realm with one hand can finish a great consummation in the virtual realm with a light drink. With such strength, how can he be afraid?


    Xu Feng''s face warmed the barren land with a smile like the spring breeze, but in brother Li''s eyes, he was laughing at him.


    Xu Feng slowly stretched out his finger, gently hooked it and said, "come on, just a warm-up!"


    Hearing this, brother Li wants to spit blood three liters. He looks like a great enemy here, but the other party is warming up?


    It''s so annoying. Brother Li has never felt this way. He''s just arrogant. Can he be arrogant to this extent?


    "I killed you!"


    The veins on his forehead showed up, brother Li rushed up again, and his voice echoed in the earth!

 Chapter 1220

    After all, brother Li is brother Li. The angry brother Li is even more powerful. He burst into a drink, just like shaking the world. His voice fell. His whole person has turned into a streamer and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    No words, no words. At this time, Xu Feng only needs to show his strength, and everything will be silent.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When he came to Xu Feng, his face was hurt by the roaring fist wind. Brother Li''s attack speed obviously accelerated a bit.


    Humiliated by a suckling boy, he naturally wants to quickly prove his strength with Xu Feng''s blood.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng saw his every move clearly. He twisted his body in mid air and moved left and right. Li Ge couldn''t even touch Xu Feng''s sleeves.


    The gain of ghost shadow step to Xu Feng is too big. As long as Xu Feng doesn''t want to collide with brother Li, it''s no exaggeration to say that brother Li has no way to take him.


    Hundreds of punches failed. After jumping out of the side, Xu Feng looked at him with a smile and continued to provoke: "it''s not enough, it''s not enough. Only such a little strength, you can''t touch me!"


    "You two losers, hurry up and help me!"


    Brother Li was humiliated by Xu Feng again. Although he didn''t want to, he had to ask the two younger brothers below to help.


    After a short rest, the two men also completely digested the attack just now. They took up the air and stood next to brother Li, one left and one right. However, after the previous scenes, they did not dare to despise Xu Feng, and completely treated Xu Feng as a man who entered the virtual world.


    I''m kidding. People who can''t even meet brother Li, if they take it lightly again, they will learn to fly with their own lives.


    The three gathered together, and Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Almost at the same time, the three turned their fingerprints together, and Yuan Li rolled out from his hands, just like the water of a river. But now, the three rivers are constantly surging.


    "Knife flower palm!"


    "Liuyun war!"


    "Broken fist!"


    The attack of the three men was completed at the same time. The three attacks with their own merits fell from the sky, especially the Dao Hua palm released by brother Li. At this time, it fell from the sky and spread all over the sky like a flower in the sky.


    "The blood dragon rises to heaven to protect the body!"


    Although these three attacks were powerful, Xu Feng was not empty. After a cold hum, the power of the blood dragon rising to the sky burst out, and a blood light burst into the sky from his spirit cover.


    At the next moment, Xu Feng rushed up against the attack of the three people.


    Let Dao Hua''s palm fall on him and tear his clothes into pieces. There are more wounds on him, but what remains unchanged is the light in Xu Feng''s eyes like the rising sun!


    With the blood dragon ascending to heaven and the breaking heaven formula protecting his body, although these forces can cut his flesh, they can''t hurt Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng won''t care if he leaves a little blood!


    His hands were flying, and the yuan force of heaven and earth was stirred by Xu Feng''s hands. One fist was more and more violent, just like Xu Feng''s war intention, becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    With each punch, Xu Feng''s steps retreated two steps. After all, it was a three person siege. Even if he was strong, he seemed a little weak in the face of the three person attack.


    On his body, there were already numerous scars. He was more bloody when he was surrounded by blood red.


    "Hit with all your strength and kill the boy!"


    Brother Li knows how to judge the situation. He knows that Xu Feng can''t hold on for long. After a big drink, he makes a decision again. At this moment, the knife flower palm in the air becomes fierce. Those attacks fall on him, which makes Xu Feng''s meridians feel bursts of stinging pain.


    If it was only a single attack, Xu Feng would not take the pain to heart, but Xu Feng found that after the power of these Dao Hua palms entered his body, they began to gather and grow gradually, and began to destroy his meridians.


    "Do you want to beat me down with such a small skill? It''s not that simple!"


    Xu Feng sneered, and then he was shocked. The formula of breaking heaven ran crazy in his body. In less than three breaths, the power of Daohua palm was completely erased by Xu Feng!


    Brother Li''s two younger brothers have taken advantage of this Kung Fu to come to Xu Feng''s eyes, and Xu Feng also knows that this time is not a time to retreat. If we don''t solve the two people as soon as possible, the more we delay, the more unfavorable the situation will be to him!


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. The golden light on his hand was changing rapidly and soon turned into a blood red color. When the two people''s fists roared towards Xu Feng from left to right, and they were about to fall on Xu Feng''s head, a strange smile appeared at the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth.


    "Whoosh!"


    In front of a flower, Xu Feng lowered his head and shot at the same time. His two palms fell directly on the two men''s chest!


    "Wow!"


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t leave his hand. His powerful power directly made them spray a mouthful of blood and fell out heavily towards the rear. Once again, Xu Feng hit the two small and perfect practitioners who entered the virtual environment.


    Brother Li''s strength really can''t be underestimated, but these two younger brothers, both in physical quality and Yuan strength, are much worse than brother Li. I think it''s normal for brother Li to use the plundered cultivation resources on himself.


    The two were seriously injured, and the cry came from the ground. It was impossible to stand up again in a short time. Xu Feng put his eyes on brother Li, and his smile remained the same.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s smile, brother Li suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. It''s hard to imagine that he had a feeling of fear for a minor practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing brother Li stunned, Xu Feng began to ridicule again.


    The voice pulled brother Li back from his thoughts, but this time, he lowered his posture: "the thing that owes me money is written off, and I won''t pursue it. Let''s forget about today''s thing. What do you think?"


    Hearing brother Li''s voice over there, he also stopped, especially Qian YaoFa, excitedly flew to Xu Feng and said in a deep voice, "what you said is true?"


    He didn''t expect that Xu Feng was really capable of helping him and straightening out the things in front of him, but brother Li didn''t speak. He was looking at Xu Feng and obviously waiting for Xu Feng''s answer.


    Brother Li''s eyesight is naturally not low. Xu Feng has such strength. He has distinguished himself in his heart. If he continues, he can only increase his casualties.


    "You say you owe, you say you pay back. Where is such a good thing in the world?"


    Xu Feng never said what kind of man and woman he was. These robbers bullied honest people and met him. Xu Feng naturally wanted to punish him.


    It is said that the wicked have their own mill. What Xu Feng has to do is worse than the wicked. This is what he learned with ten masters in the villain''s Valley!


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Even if brother Li drank in a deep voice, Qian YaoFa beside him gently pulled Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng has been hurt a lot now.


    "Give me five million yuan and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you''ll die here!"


    Ignoring brother Li, Xu Feng said to himself. As soon as he spoke, Qian YaoFa took a breath.


    When he opened his mouth, he was five million. Xu Feng... He was a robber even more than a robber!


    Only Xu Feng dares to do such a thing.


    "Then there''s no need to talk?"


    Brother Li''s extinguished momentum rose again. He wanted to calm things down, but Xu Feng didn''t let go, which made him kill.


    "Five million yuan of crystal doesn''t want to buy his own life. Alas, it''s really..."


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s life is not what he can take. He shook his head reluctantly. Xu Feng''s muscles began to swell, and the whole person expanded a circle. Now he is a strong man!


    However, the speed did not decrease, a gust of wind passed, Xu Feng had disappeared in front of Qian YaoFa, and then he heard a "bang".


    "Poof!"


    His fist fell on brother Li''s face, one of his teeth was knocked out by Xu Feng, and the blood dyed brother Li''s yellow teeth red.


    Without giving him a chance to breathe, Xu Feng kicked brother Li''s lower abdomen like a hooligan fight, making him spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Although the moves are rogue, their strength can not be underestimated. Brother Li feels that his Dantian is tumbling, and Yuan Dan seems to collapse at any time.


    With one fist and one foot, Xu Feng fell to the ground. His eyes were full of stars. He couldn''t get up. A painful sense of tearing spread all over his body.


    He promised that he had never seen such explosive power. It was too terrible. At that moment, he seemed to feel that tens of thousands of tons of power hit him.


    "This... This... This..."


    Qian YaoFa was stunned. He didn''t dare to speak. As for the little brother who had been fighting with Qian YaoFa, after he reacted, he didn''t say much, so he turned and left directly. Soon, he crossed a rainbow in the distance and disappeared without a trace.


    I''m kidding. Xu Feng''s strength is so strong that staying here is death!


    "Bang!"


    With a jump, Xu Feng''s body fell heavily on brother Li''s side, and then stepped on his chest with fierce eyes and hearty killing intention.


    I don''t know how many people have been harmed by such people. Honest people will kill them if they kill them. Xu Feng won''t have mercy at all, because such people are not worth it!


    "Cough... Don''t... Don''t kill me!"


    At this moment, what dignity, what face, in front of absolute strength, seemed so powerless. The blood coughed up dyed the messy clothes red. Brother Li finally asked for mercy.


    "Now I think it''s worth it that five million yuan crystal can save you?"


    Lower down, Xu Feng''s smile is more brilliant. Five million yuan Jingdong makes money. Where can I find such a good thing? For such a moment, Xu Feng even wants to change his career to be a robber.


    But this idea is just thinking.


    "It''s worth it! It''s worth it!"


    Even if the heart is unwilling, but being trampled under the soles of his feet, he has no choice but to force out a smile more ugly than crying and agree again and again.

 Chapter 1221

    Qian YaoFa doesn''t know what to say. For him, 100000 yuan of crystal has been his lifelong savings, but now when Xu Feng opens his mouth, he wants to ask someone to take five million yuan. He hasn''t seen so many yuan crystals in his life.


    "But..."


    The smile on Xu Feng''s face became more and more brilliant, which made brother Li feel a bad anticipation.


    "Five million yuan is the price just now. Now I need ten million yuan!"


    Sure enough, Xu Feng''s words came from his mouth, which made brother Li, who had been injured, lose his temper and spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    As soon as he wanted to refute, he heard Xu Feng continue: "don''t talk. Every word you say may make your life more expensive. I will change my mind at any time. At that time, your life will not be so easy to get back."


    "OK! I''ll give it to you!"


    No surprise, brother Li still gritted his teeth and agreed. Xu Feng also let go of his foot on brother Li''s chest.


    Turning his head, Xu Feng looked at Qian YaoFa proudly and said softly, "look, making money is so simple!"


    "Yes... It''s really simple!"


    Qian YaoFa murmured that he dared not do such a way to make money. After all, he didn''t have the strength to be a junior, and he was still a person whose three realms were all higher than himself.


    Resentful, Xu Feng looked at it and slowly got up from the ground.


    After groping in his arms for a long time, he found a purple card and handed it to Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally took it and swept his divine knowledge. There were indeed tens of millions of yuan in it.


    "Good boy!"


    The backhand Xu Feng threw 10 million yuan of crystal to Qian YaoFa and said with a smile: "later, we can spend this money in the jade shop!"


    "The money... You want to cut the stone?"


    Qian YaoFa was even more stunned. The ten million yuan crystal was a windfall. Xu Feng even wanted to cut the stone. Isn''t that crazy?


    Even brother Li was bleeding when he heard it.


    Although he is a robber and bandit, the ten million yuan has been accumulated after countless battles. Now Xu Feng wants to spend it all. How can he not feel heartache?


    "Of course, don''t keep these ill gotten gains, otherwise it will bring us bad luck!"


    Of course, brother Li couldn''t listen anymore, so he staggered and turned away.


    Even if I took his money, I still said in front of him that the money was ill gotten wealth and wanted to use it. It was like cutting his face with a knife.


    "Wait... Did I let you go?"


    After talking to Qian YaoFa for a long time, Xu Feng''s voice continued to come. Brother Rao, no matter how good his temper is, he couldn''t help being angry at this time. Just at the thought of Xu Feng''s strength like a bull, he had to lower his voice a little: "what else?"


    "Death is excusable, but life is hard to escape. Have you heard of it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, brother Li''s face changed. Obviously, Xu Feng took something, but he didn''t want to let him go. Without hesitation, he turned and jumped up in the air and wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, when he was not injured, he was not Xu Feng''s opponent. Now that he was injured, the speed slowed down a bit. Soon, Xu Feng stood in front of him.


    "What do you want?"


    Knowing that he could not escape under Xu Feng''s eyes, brother Li asked in a deep voice. He tried to tell Xu Feng that he was not afraid!


    Unfortunately, what brother Li was thinking was clear to Xu Feng.


    Sneering, Xu Feng approached step by step: "nature is to break your hands and feet, so that you will not be able to bully others in the future!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng had come behind brother Li. He grabbed his hands directly from behind and broke them towards the rear!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of bones floated on the wasteland. Brother Li''s face was red and his veins were squeezed out by pain.


    After living for so many years, he hasn''t suffered such an insult. He doesn''t know where this honest Qian YaoFa went to meet such a pervert. If he knew, he would never stare at him.


    "Feng, why don''t you forget it?"


    Looking at brother Li''s painful appearance, Qian YaoFa couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help persuading him.


    However, Xu Feng was unmoved. Instead, he increased his strength and asked loudly, "do you think you are saving people? If you let him go, more people like you will be bullied by him in the future. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t remember!"


    Qian YaoFa heard his speech and bowed his head. Thinking about it, he also felt that Xu Feng was right. Sometimes he was too kind. Being kind to such people was cruel to others.


    "Ka!"


    "Ah!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time, and brother Li''s scream rang through the sky. The two little brothers lying on the ground were very angry at Xu Feng.


    Let go of his hands. Brother Li''s hands drooped powerlessly. Xu Feng didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but dislocated his hands!


    "Let... Let me go... I beg you!"


    After recovering from the pain, brother Li put down his dignity again. Compared with his own life, these ethereal things are really nothing.


    "I will never bully again. Let me go!"


    Without saying a word, no matter what brother Li said, Xu Feng seemed not to hear. After breaking his legs, he threw him on the ground and walked towards the two younger brothers.


    After a burst of crisp voice and tragic cry, all three hands and feet were broken and thrown together.


    "Don''t let me see you bullying again, otherwise it won''t be so simple!"


    With that, Xu Feng and Qian YaoFa flew back towards the stone city.


    After rising into the air, Qian YaoFa still asked, "Xu Feng, it''s a question whether they can live or not to leave them here. Is this too cruel?"


    "It''s better to die, lest you live to harm the world!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t care. He wanders between life and death all year round. He has more contact with life and death than Qian YaoFa. Naturally, he won''t feel anything.


    Moreover, look at those three people who are full of murderous spirit and constant grievances. Even if they live this time, it is not possible that they will turn around.


    The so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change. Xu Feng has seen through these things. Breaking their hands and feet is actually trying to kill them in the wilderness.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Below, brother Li looked at the two people in the air with resentment. Naturally, he heard their conversation, and his resentment was deeper


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, they reappeared in the jade shop. The little boy with a dog''s eye and low power stood at the door of the shop. When he saw them, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, it''s unexpected that they haven''t been killed. Why? Think of making a fortune before they die?"


    As soon as he heard the boy''s words, Xu Feng frowned. He had never met such a top-grade shop boy. Did he really take him as a character?


    Without saying a word, Xu Feng didn''t want to talk to such people. He went straight to him, raised his hand, and slapped him on the face. The crisp voice attracted the attention of countless people.


    This jade shop is the largest jade shop in the whole stone city. Because of the existence of the mysterious gold owner, no one dares to take them no matter how arrogant they are.


    But Xu Feng couldn''t manage so much. He slapped the boy directly!


    The scene was silent in an instant. The hot pain pulled the boy back: "dare you hit me?"


    Although he is a small fellow in this shop, some owners of large families have to be respectful when they see him. When was he beaten in the face? And still in full view!


    "I will not only beat you, but also beat you hard!"


    Xu Feng''s height is more than ten centimeters higher than the boy. Looking at the boy from a commanding position, Xu Feng raised his palm again and slapped again.


    "Pa!"


    So far, the boy''s face was full of five red fingerprints on the left and right, and Xu Feng didn''t stop and continued to raise his hand.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Qian YaoFa hurriedly pulled Xu Feng, otherwise, things would be out of control.


    Now Qian YaoFa has a lot of understanding of Xu Feng''s character. There are no people like Xu Feng who dare not provoke!


    "Wow! Who is this man? How dare he be so bold?"


    "It''s cold. Whoever he is has offended the people here. I think he will die soon!"


    "But the boys here are arrogant. It''s not a day or two. It''s really fun to play!"


    "Shh... Don''t you want to ask Heavenly Master Jiang to cut the stone?"


    There were voices of discussion around. They had mixed praise and criticism of Xu Feng''s behavior. After all, many people were not satisfied with Xiao Si''s practice.


    "Just fight. You''re just a watchdog. What''s the reason to bark and bark here?"


    Looking at the young man with disdain, Xu Feng said faintly, "call out those who can talk. I have a big business to give you!"


    "I think you''re here to make trouble!"


    The boy is also grumpy. In ordinary times, people should be respectful when they see him. It''s not a nameless rat''s turn to insult him, and he''s still a poor man.


    One step forward, the boy was about to start. This action simply fulfilled Xu Feng''s wish. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he raised his foot and kicked it on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice came from Xiaosi''s chest. I didn''t think Xu Feng''s power would be so strong. Xiaosi flew backward and knocked down the shelf.


    "Wow!"


    The jade on it fell down one after another and was everywhere, but no one dared to covet small bargains.


    In the eyes of many people, they all think that Xu Feng dares to be so arrogant because he doesn''t know the strength of the jade shop owner. Once the boss knows, Xu Feng will have to die.


    Naturally, they will not interfere in this muddy water. All they need to do is stand aside and watch the play well.


    "Die!"


    Slapped and kicked, the boy felt that he had been insulted unprecedentedly. He jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Xu Feng with open teeth and claws, but Xu Feng always had a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 1222

    Xu Feng is arrogant in spite of others. Tuo Babo is too arrogant, so he let Xu Feng use a conspiracy to shade him, so let alone the boy in front of him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng just taught him a good lesson and let him recognize his identity.


    Customers are God. They don''t even know such a simple truth. They can open the store so large. To be honest, customers here also have a certain responsibility. It is because of their connivance that these people are reckless and arrogant.


    However, Xu Feng doesn''t care about these people. He will do things that are not pleasing to the eye. He will take care of things that are not pleasing to the eye.


    The boy opened his teeth and claws. Xu Feng''s body flashed like a ghost and disappeared in front of the boy. The next moment, Xu Feng appeared on the boy''s back, raised his feet again and smashed it down. The boy directly came to eat shit and had a close contact with the ground.


    "Hahaha..."


    This scene made the practitioners around him laugh and burst into laughter. Everyone could see that Xu Feng was humiliating him.


    Like a sharp knife, the laughter fell on the young man''s heart, turned up again, and looked at Xu Feng''s resentment in his eyes, which was no weaker than that of brother Li just outside the city.


    Qian YaoFa also admired Xu Feng''s ability to cause trouble. His forefoot had just finished fighting outside the city. When he returned to the city, he had to find trouble with the boy.


    In fact, Xu Feng didn''t want to make trouble, but the boy was too arrogant. Xu Feng really couldn''t stand it. In addition, he had another 10 million yuan in his hand, which made him want to use the money to teach the boy a lesson.


    The boy attacked again and again in the shop. Unfortunately, the ghost step added to his body. He could not meet Xu Feng at all. Instead, it was a jade shop, which was smashed by the boy. Obviously, he was very angry now. He even lost his reason and wisdom, and dared to make such a fuss in the shop.


    When the whole shop was almost smashed by the boy, he finally stopped. Looking at the scattered shops, the boy suddenly panicked


    "Go on, don''t you want to be ashamed before the snow?"


    Seeing the boy calm down, Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t let him go so easily. He picked at the corners of his mouth and continued to provoke.


    Anyway, he didn''t do it. Everything here is done by the boy. In the end, it will be the boy who will be responsible for all this.


    "Die, die!"


    After a brief panic and seeing Xu Feng''s hateful smile, the boy couldn''t manage so much anymore. He screamed and launched an attack again.


    He has had enough of being played like a monkey by the people around him. Today he has to pay the price for Xu Feng. Otherwise, how can he live in the stone city in the future?


    It''s human nature that people want face and trees want skin, but some people will fight for their lives because of face. It''s obvious that this kind of person is in front of them.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a cold voice came, and the little boy rushed forward and stopped abruptly.


    The sound, like a plate of cold water pouring down from the head, completely woke the little guy up. He turned his head and looked. He saw master Jiang coming slowly with a layer of cold face.


    "Heavenly Master!"


    After whispering a question, the boy raised his head and pointed to Xu Feng and Qian YaoFa. The villain complained first: "Heavenly Master, these two dead poor people are making trouble!"


    When master Jiang heard the speech, he didn''t say much. He glanced coldly at the young man. The young man didn''t dare to say much anymore and lowered his head deeply.


    "Little friend, I don''t know what offends you in our Beiyu store?"


    Seeing Qian YaoFa, Heavenly Master Jiang still had some impression, but he knew that the main Lord today was not Qian YaoFa, but the little brother around him.


    Master Jiang''s attitude was quite polite, and Xu Feng restrained a little, so he said, "without him, your sophomore is high above, just bumped into me!"


    "You are a dead poor man. What right do you have to say I bumped into you!"


    When the young man heard Xu Feng''s words, he quickly retorted, but master Jiang was angry this time and drank coldly: "shut up!"


    "What are you going to do with him, little friend?"


    Turning around and looking at Xu Feng, Heavenly Master Jiang smiled a little. He didn''t look as cold as Qian YaoFa yesterday.


    "Well..."


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng said, "well, I just cut a lot of jade here, but I didn''t cut the source. Do you think you can help me choose a jade that can open the source, so it''s an apology!"


    "There is a definite number of things like cutting stones and opening up sources. Even I, Jiang, can''t guarantee to open the source. Moreover, there are rules in the store. I, Jiang, is only responsible for cutting, and I don''t care about anything else!"


    Master Jiang spoke politely, but Xu Feng heard clearly that master Jiang clearly didn''t want to cut stones and open source. It seems that the sincerity of apology is too low.


    Although the attitude he showed at the beginning did make Xu Feng feel good, from this moment on, Xu Feng''s good impression on him has been slowly losing.


    "In your opinion, how should this matter be handled?"


    Xu Feng also didn''t show dissatisfaction. His face was as usual and said faintly.


    As for Qian YaoFa, he was already nervous enough to talk to people at the level of Heavenly Master Jiang, let alone talk.


    He never thought that one day Tianshi Jiang would be so polite. He also admired the boy who was many years younger than him. What he experienced today was too shocking for him.


    "Why don''t I drive him back, confine him for half a month, deduct this month''s salary, and let him apologize to you?"


    This approach is very smart. It not only apologizes to the customers without damaging the reputation of Beiyu store, but also tells the world that they still attach great importance to customers in Beiyu store.


    Qian YaoFa wanted to speak, but Xu Feng grabbed him, thought carefully and shook his head.


    This treatment seems very fair, but the boy hasn''t been hurt at all. I''m afraid it will get worse in the future.


    One month''s salary, half a month''s confinement and a dispensable apology are too superficial for Xu Feng.


    "Otherwise, give me 20 million, even if it''s your apology from Beiyu store, even if it''s today''s business!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar around. Xu Feng was so bold that he dared to blackmail Beiyu store, and he was 20 million.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Qian YaoFa couldn''t help it anymore. He pulled Xu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    It''s crazy. Ten million yuan of crystal is enough, but Xu Feng now asks Heavenly Master Jiang for 20 million. This Beiyu shop can''t be compared with those little thieves in the daytime.


    However, no matter what the people around him said, Heavenly Master Jiang didn''t speak. He looked at Xu Feng coldly with an unknown look in his eyes.


    Xu Feng was not afraid, did not dodge, and looked at him.


    For a long time, master Jiang was the first to say, "little brother, can you step back?"


    "What can''t I say here? I''m afraid you''ll do me a black hand. After all, your Beiyu shop is a big shop, and I''m just a casual repair!"


    Xu Feng still shook his head and looked very determined. He wanted 20 million yuan of crystal. The earth and mountains did not change.


    He believes that even robbers can take out 10 million yuan. Such a famous shop will not be unable to take out 20 million yuan. He just needs to see if master Jiang is willing to take it out.


    "You''ll be interested... Xu Feng..."


    In the last two words, Heavenly Master Jiang didn''t say it clearly, but looking at his mouth, Xu Feng was shocked and frowned.


    This heavenly master Jiang knows his identity, so it will not be so easy to deal with the situation.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a slight smile, master Jiang took Xu Feng and Qian YaoFa to the back of the store. Soon, master Jiang took Xu Feng and them to a hall.


    "What a rich Yuanli!"


    As soon as he entered the hall, Xu Feng sighed. In this hall, Xu Feng had a feeling of returning to Nanling.


    In this hall, pieces of jade with excellent quality are hung, and the emerald green light is looming. A large part of the rich yuan force in this hall is emitted from these jade, and only a small part is absorbed from heaven and earth.


    "All these jade are active!"


    For Qian YaoFa, who knows more about yuan, after reading it once, his voice trembled with difficulty.


    He couldn''t imagine that the whole northern region was crazy about it. At this time, it was put here as a waste for decoration.


    "Ha ha... You two, sit down!"


    Jiang Tianshi took the lead in sitting down, and soon a servant brought up the tea. A faint fragrance gradually spread and filled the whole hall.


    Rich Yuanli, fragrant tea, this kind of life is indeed very beautiful.


    But Xu Feng didn''t move the tea on the table, but said directly: "20 million yuan crystal, give it or not!"


    "Gulu..."


    After a sip of tea, Heavenly Master Jiang looked at Xu Feng with a smile, which was full of conspiracy like Tuoba Bo''s smile.


    "Xu Feng, if I tell you the news, let alone 20 million yuan crystals, that is, 20 million yuan crystals, the Tuoba family will also send it to me!"


    Master Jiang smiled more intensely, but Xu Feng frowned tightly. Obviously, he underestimated tuobabo''s determination to pursue him. Even he didn''t know that his news was so valuable!


    "Wo Cao! I knew you were so valuable. I went to the Tuoba family to inform you earlier!"


    Qian YaoFa murmured in a low voice. Looking at Xu Feng, he felt a little funny.


    He and Qian YaoFa haven''t known each other for a long time, but Xu Feng has confidence in him. If he is really such a naughty person, he won''t struggle for one million yuan.


    "Then you go and say it! As for the Yuan Jing we get, it''s OK for us to be half a person!"


    Although Xu Feng was very angry, he still responded with a smile. After all, he worked stuffy and was not efficient. Sometimes he needed to improve his interest.

 Chapter 1223

    "OK! You are brave enough to make trouble in the Tuoba family!"


    Master Jiang suddenly smiled. He changed his moods at will, which made Xu Feng frown.


    Like Tuo Babo, Xu Feng felt that such a person''s mind was too difficult to understand and grasp. It was difficult to distinguish between enemy and friend.


    This kind of person is extremely dangerous, because you never know when he will stab you in the back when dealing with this kind of person.


    Therefore, Xu Feng did not feel honored because of master Jiang''s appreciation, but said faintly: "this is my own thing, which has nothing to do with what happened today. I just want to know how your Beiyu store wants to compensate me!"


    "Is it difficult? Do you really want to be the enemy of our Beiyu store?"


    Even Heavenly Master Jiang felt that Xu Feng was somewhat aggressive. Just now, it was his kindness, but Xu Feng was unmoved and blindly pursued compensation.


    "Tianshi Jiang, the boy just now didn''t hit me for the first time. I couldn''t stand it before I started to fight with him. Moreover, he broke all the things outside, which has nothing to do with me. It''s you who offered to make amends. You''re too mean!"


    Xu Fengli, of course, has a straight waist and is not empty at all.


    Twenty million yuan of crystal is not much for jade shops. Even the owner of a second-class family comes to this jade shop to use more than two thousand yuan of crystal a day.


    However, this 20 million yuan is an astronomical figure for most casual repairs. It gives people 20 million yuan for no reason. Who would be unwilling to change it?


    "Well, I''ll choose a jade for you as an apology and help you cut it. As for whether there is a source, it''s beyond my control!"


    Xu Feng sniffed at the speech.


    It''s what many family owners want to get master Jiang''s personal stone selection. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work here in Xufeng.


    For Xu Feng, regardless of his name, as long as he has practical benefits, he wants to fool the past with his mouth. He really regards him as a fledgling, immature and inexperienced child.


    "No, if you don''t cut to the active, it''s not an apology. You can do it yourself!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng''s attitude remained the same. After a pause, he continued: "you are such a famous Heavenly Master. You can''t find a piece of active jade in your shop? You opened it, not a fake shop?"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, Heavenly Master Jiang slapped down and directly turned the table at hand into ruins.


    "Say it again!"


    The most proud thing of Tianshi Jiang''s life is his ability to find sources and cut stones. Now he is said to be completely flawed. It''s strange that he can bear it!


    Apart from being a source seeking Heavenly Master, master Jiang''s accomplishments were also not low. As soon as he frowned, a strong breath immediately gathered on Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng feel a little pressure.


    An open source Heavenly Master is also a strong person in the spirit and virtual environment. It seems that this Beiyu shop is really unusual.


    Xu Feng thought, but he didn''t flinch.


    Most people in the world bully the soft and fear the hard. Just like brother Li, they know bullying when they meet honest people. Once they meet a bit overbearing, they can only admit to counseling and beg for mercy.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng sneered and said, "isn''t what I said the truth? Even a source stone is unwilling to choose to apologize. Isn''t your ability worth my doubt?"


    "Ignorant child!"


    A strong wind suddenly rose in the hall, which made Heavenly Master Jiang''s robe sound.


    With his hands turned over, a pure yuan force appeared on his hands, and Xu Feng''s eyebrows completely wrinkled. This yuan force of Heavenly Master Jiang is much more pure than his yuan force. It can be imagined that this guy is definitely not a good stubble.


    However, on second thought, this is Beiyu store. If it gets big, it will be bad for either of them. I think this heavenly master Jiang is just scaring him.


    Thinking so, Xu Feng calmed down a lot and didn''t resist. He relaxed and said faintly, "if you want to do it, you will disturb the people of the whole stone city. You''d better think about what will happen at that time!"


    Looking at Xu Feng indefinitely, master Jiang''s heart is thinking quickly, and the momentum of his body is also changing slightly. At this time, Xu Feng continued: "I just want to see what the source is. For you, it''s nothing at all. You don''t want to. Does your store seem too small!"


    Soon, the momentum of Heavenly Master Jiang disappeared. He lowered his head and thought for a long time before he raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Master Jiang is willing to let go, which is naturally a good thing. Xu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If the other party really has a small stomach and Chicken Intestines and is unwilling to take out something, Xu Feng dare not do it with him.


    It can only be said that he won this gamble.


    After the two discussed, the three left the hall and came to the shop.


    For such a period of time, the shop has been reorganized. The arrogant boy is standing in the corner of the shop at this time. He doesn''t dare to move and lowers his head.


    "Master Jiang is so generous. He is willing to compensate me like this. It''s too generous!"


    When he came to the shop, Xu Feng looked grateful and took the initiative to stretch out his hand.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, master Jiang was stunned at first, and then stretched out his hand. He was very cooperative and smiled: "this is what our Beiyu store should do. Customers are our food and clothing parents. Naturally, we should listen to the voice of customers!"


    It''s true that a man is an old man. If he changes his state so quickly, it''s absolutely incomprehensible for ordinary people. However, Tianshi Jiang has no pressure at all. He pushed the boat along the water and made an advertisement for Beiyu store.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two exchanged greetings. When the people around them knew that Heavenly Master Jiang was going to choose stones for Xu Feng, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Of course, many practitioners believe that they have lost a lot. They knew that there was such a cheap, and they have already done so.


    "Master Jiang helped to choose the stone himself. This is the treatment only those first-class masters have!"


    "Who the hell is this boy? He can make Heavenly Master Jiang so."


    "I think he is probably a young talent of some hidden families. Otherwise, he must not have such a big shelf!"


    There were different opinions around, but Xu Feng and Heavenly Master Jiang didn''t say anything. With a smile on their faces, they began to transfer in the jade shop.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, the aura given to the earth is inexhaustible. This source is one of them!"


    Master Jiang slowly opened his mouth and introduced the history of jade, while Xu Feng listened quietly. He looked like he was taught, but it''s not a bad thing for him to know more about this knowledge.


    "No one can beat his chest to ensure that he can hit a hundred goals. Although I have made some achievements, I still have more unknown areas to understand..."


    Like an old man, Tianshi Jiang constantly introduced the source seeking and stone cutting, as well as his own strengths. At the beginning, Xu Feng did hear very interesting, but after half an hour, Tianshi Jiang still had no sign of doing it, which made Xu Feng unhappy.


    "Shit, this guy doesn''t want to deceive me. He doesn''t want to cut stones here?"


    Xu Feng secretly feigned in his heart and had to interrupt master Jiang: "master Jiang, I think we can start choosing stones!"


    "Young people are impetuous. These are rare knowledge. Writing them down will also be of great benefit to you in choosing stones in the future!"


    Mr. Jiang looked like an elder and earnestly taught him. Xu Feng didn''t feel much, but others nodded as if they were the best treasure. If they were the protagonists, I''m afraid they would thank them again and again.


    "Mortal! Mortal!"


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Xu Feng only spied in his heart, but he despised Tianshi Jiang''s character even more.


    In fact, although Tianshi Jiang said a lot, not much was useful. If he wanted to get some true information from his words, he would just laugh off his big teeth.


    In other words, this heavenly master Jiang is fooling people and making the world think he is very powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, or even Heavenly Master Jiang didn''t know how to say it. Then he pointed to a huge jade and said in a deep voice: "this jade is crystal clear. Although there are some cracks outside, it is extremely bright inside. It is likely that there will be a source. Come on, move over!"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes lit up and looked at the jade in front of him. He was a little excited.


    The stone weighs at least 500 Jin. If a valuable source is opened in it, he will make a lot of money.


    "This... This..."


    He ordered several pieces of jade on his face. These jade stones are of different sizes, but their color is very beautiful. There seems to be some yuan force residue on the jade, which seems to have the possibility of sealing the source.


    "Gulu... Do you think it''s really in there?"


    Qian YaoFa hasn''t said a word for a long time. Looking at the jade in front of him, he finally couldn''t help it.


    The four or five jade stones in front of us, let alone the source or not, are worth tens of millions if they are sold. If they are really active, the value will be even higher.


    "This is not what I can know. Anyway, he promised me to send the source to me. If not, drive until there is one!"


    Xu Feng smiled. He knew what he wanted. As for other issues, they were not in his consideration.


    After choosing the stone, master Jiang stopped talking nonsense. His mood gradually became stable, pulled up his sleeves, came to the stone cutting platform and slowly closed his eyes.


    Before cutting the stone, master yuan must keep his mood absolutely calm, otherwise a slight fluctuation will affect the quality of yuan, which is well known in the world.

 Chapter 1224

    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, Heavenly Master Jiang opened his eyes, and the pure light in his eyes flashed like a meteor. It was deep, which Xu Feng had never seen before. At this moment, even Xu Feng felt that this heavenly master Jiang was not in vain.


    The set of stone cutting tools was taken out by him again. A knife like a dagger glittered with cold light. He held it on his hands. This time, Heavenly Master Jiang chose the largest jade.


    The market price of this jade is 80 million yuan crystal. It is green all over. It can be said that it is very expensive. Even if it is placed in the whole store, it is also a top-grade jade.


    Qian YaoFa suddenly grabbed Xu Feng''s sleeve, startled Xu Feng, turned around and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I... I''m a little nervous!"


    Qian YaoFa said: "this knife, but eight million yuan. I haven''t done such a luxurious thing in my life!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he grinned, patted Qian YaoFa gently, and said, "be at ease. Aren''t there many things you haven''t seen today?"


    Under the appeasement of Xu Feng, Qian YaoFa''s West can gradually calm down, and the stones on the stone cutting table are also constantly rotating. You can see that Heavenly Master Jiang''s knife is constantly flying and his hands are flexible to the extreme. The trace left on the jade is not like cutting, but like a big net covering it.


    With more and more traces on the jade, wisps of cool breath exuded from the inside, and the atmosphere of the whole store has changed. Not only that, those who watch the play have wide eyes. If the source is cut out of such a large jade, its value will be against the sky!


    "Hua la..."


    As the first layer of shell was stripped off, the jade became more crystal clear, and the spirit of all the people here gathered here completely. They didn''t dare to relax at all for fear of missing any wonderful scenes.


    First floor... Second floor... Third floor


    Hundreds of kilograms of jade gradually became smaller with the flying of the sharp knife. When master Jiang drank and completely crushed the jade in front of him, Xu Feng''s heart moved with a bang.


    The eight million yuan crystal jade turned into a pile of waste stones. In the jade, a trace of green smoke floated in the wind and disappeared without a trace.


    "Alas... It''s a pity that time is not enough! If there are two or three hundred more years, such jade will certainly be able to reproduce a superior source!"


    Master Jiang sighed lightly, which made the people around him sigh, and Qian YaoFa was even more distressed.


    Even if you don''t cut such a large jade, you can sell it for 8 million yuan. Now it''s all right. It''s better to give it to them directly.


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest, Heavenly Master Jiang was ready to start the second jade.


    The size of this jade is the same as that of just now, but the emerald green is deeper and older.


    That one was not old enough, and this one just made up for the deficiency.


    Stone cutting has always been a matter of great concern. This time, Tianshi Jiang personally selected and cut stones, which attracted many people from Shicheng to watch. At this time, the Beiyu store has been surrounded, and the degree of attention is higher than that when he first cut stones.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brush!"


    Another wave of sword shadow passed by. Under the condition of great attention, the jade in front of me turned into ashes again. Only this time, there was no smoke, only a black air.


    "Bright outside and corrupt inside. Although years are enough, they are also in vain!"


    There was another cry of disappointment, and millions of Yuan crystals turned into nothingness again. Xu Feng didn''t feel much about this way of burning money, but Qian YaoFa''s heart was clenched, as if the missing yuan crystals were all taken out of his pocket.


    "Don''t worry, these jade, no matter how much money, belong to their shop, and if they don''t cut out the source, they won''t be an apology!"


    Xu Feng said faintly, but in his mind, he was thinking about another problem.


    These expensive jades do look very beautiful on the surface, but if nothing can be cut out, it is a pile of waste soil. How many expensive and useless waste jades are there in this shop?


    However, Xu Feng also knows how profitable these source stones are. If he can find the source and use these jade to deceive people, he won''t have to worry about cultivation resources in the future.


    This is just his idea for a moment. After all, he won''t stay in the northern region for too long. When things are solved, he will naturally leave. It''s even more difficult to find a sourcing master, and he doesn''t necessarily have time to learn.


    Naturally, Tianshi Jiang didn''t know Xu Feng''s idea. He opened four or five jade stones in a row, but none of them. Xu Feng''s enthusiasm slowly cooled down.


    In his heart, he even had an idea that this guy was acting on purpose. All these superior jade had no source.


    In doing so, he just wanted to tell people all over the world that they were very bold and unrestrained in compensating customers, but they just didn''t start the source.


    According to the truth, the higher the quality of jade, the greater the possibility of opening the source stone. However, Xu Feng didn''t see Mao after watching it here for a while. Every time, there are various reasons to explain.


    Not only Xu Feng, but also the onlookers began to have opinions. After all, everyone''s time is very precious. They didn''t see what they want to see. Naturally, they doubted the authenticity of jade in Beiyu store.


    "Don''t be impatient. There is no 100% possibility of open source stone cutting. Now it can''t be opened. It''s just expected!"


    Master Jiang''s face was calm. After looking around at the people around him, he explained faintly and calmed the enthusiasm of the masses for the time being.


    "Master Jiang, let''s see your true skills!"


    "Yes, we haven''t seen you show your skills for a while!"


    "Big guys can wait!"


    The voices around him are getting louder and louder. Heavenly Master Jiang always smiles. Xu Feng is silent and quietly watching. Up to now, he has nothing to say, because the voice of the masses has represented him!


    This time, Heavenly Master Jiang chose a source stone about the size of his face and less than 100 kg. This source stone is very common, and even Xu Feng has some doubts.


    However, when Heavenly Master Jiang put his hand on it, he was shocked.


    "Everybody, I dare not say anything else, but this jade is likely to be active!"


    His eyes fell on Xu Feng. Master Jiang said confidently. At this moment, Xu Feng''s calm heart was hot again: "seriously!"


    "Seriously!"


    When the voice fell, master Jiang stopped talking nonsense. A knife kept flying in his hand. Soon, a trace of rich Yuanli seeped out of the stone. The whole store was full of Yuanli''s breath, which was incompatible with the poor northern region.


    "This is the breath of the source!"


    Before the jade was cut, someone screamed. All the people in the shop focused on master Jiang''s hands.


    "Gulu..."


    Xu Feng''s heart is also nervous, but what is more nervous than him is Qian YaoFa around him.


    Generally speaking, the starting price of the worst source is 5 million yuan crystal. A little higher is more than 10 million yuan. As for the top source, it is absolutely worth 50 million yuan crystal!


    It is precisely because there is such a huge profit space, even if the possibility of stone cutting and open source is very low, many people are willing to bet.


    "Buzz!"


    With the last knife falling, without master Jiang''s hands, the jade directly gave a buzzing sound. The next moment, the outer jade fell off, and green lights burst out from the cracks, and a cool feeling came to my face.


    This feeling, like the spring breeze, refreshing, and like the warm sun, enters the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Source! Source! Source!"


    Such a sound kept ringing around, but because the green light was too strong, Xu Feng could only close his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    After about ten breaths, a clear sound came, and then the green light slowly converged. Xu Feng and others opened their eyes.


    In front of master Jiang''s eyes, a fist sized source stone was lying there quietly. The source stone was somewhat similar to jade, but the source stone was full of Yuan force and had no impurities.


    "Middle... The source stone of the top grade!"


    At this time, a voice came. Not far away, a fat man was looking at the source stone with a red face. His voice trembled with excitement.


    Such a large source stone is still top-grade, at least worth 40 million yuan!


    Looking at master Jiang''s face again, although he had a smile on his face, he was reluctant, and deep anger was hidden in his eyes!


    Originally, he just wanted Xu Feng to get an inferior source stone and sent him away casually, but he didn''t expect that such a Dark Jade had cut out such a good source stone!


    "I''m so angry!"


    Heavenly Master Jiang wailed in his heart. Unfortunately, no one could hear him. Even though he was very angry, he still had to keep smiling!


    "Hair... Developed!"


    Qian YaoFa stared at the source stone and whispered to himself.


    It''s not the first time he saw Yuanshi. He saw others cut it out in the jade shop before, but now it can belong to him!


    Think about it. One day ago, he was still a poor man anxious for a million yuan. Now he has become a rich upstart!


    "I love you!"


    Back to his senses, Qian YaoFa hugged Xu Feng and was so excited that he burst into tears. He never dreamed that he would have such a day.


    "Hahaha... Well, come down from me first. These are the contributions of Heavenly Master Jiang. We should thank Heavenly Master Jiang!"


    Xu Feng laughed and felt very happy. Naturally, he saw the black face of Heavenly Master Jiang, but he didn''t care about it. As long as he could get the source stone, everything would be easy to say.


    Moreover, he said loudly in the shop before that Xu Feng didn''t have to worry about his repentance.

 Chapter 1225

    "Oh! Yes, yes!"


    Qian YaoFa woke up, his old face flushed, hurried down from Xu Feng and smiled.


    As the saying goes, people are in good spirits at happy events. Xu Feng is like this. After finishing his clothes, Xu Feng strode to heaven master Jiang, took the initiative to stretch out his hand, and said proudly: "Heaven master Jiang is really amazing. I am really grateful for giving such a source stone to my younger generation!"


    Even though master Jiang didn''t want to shake hands with Xu Feng, in full view of the public, he had to kindly stretch out his hand, put it with Xu Feng''s hand, smiled and said, "these are what you deserve. I apologize to you for what happened in the store before!"


    Then, master Jiang called the boy to his eyes and asked him to apologize to Xu Feng. It can be said that he gave Xu Feng enough cards.


    "Sorry, I was too reckless before!"


    The boy lowered his head deeply and didn''t look up for a long time.


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng glanced at him faintly and said indifferently, "this time, it''s all right. Thanks to master Jiang''s large number, he will do business with a little eyes in the future!"


    After Xu Feng finished, the boy slowly raised his head, but his teeth were clenched tightly.


    Obviously, he doesn''t understand why master Jiang wants to apologize to Xu Feng. Whether it''s the Ling family or the Tuoba family, they are not afraid of Beiyu store, but now they have to bow down to a younger generation?


    In fact, this is the difference. The boy''s age is not much older than Xu Feng, but Xu Feng is qualified to talk face to face with master Jiang, but he can only grovel under master Jiang.


    When their hands were released, thunderous applause broke out around them. Master Jiang held the source stone in front of him with both hands and felt the rolling yuan force. Master Jiang''s heart was dripping blood.


    It''s holding tens of millions of yuan here!


    "Please accept the apology of our Beiyu store!"


    Master Jiang smiled, but Xu Feng wouldn''t be polite to him. He quickly pretended to be grateful and said again and again, "then I''ll accept it!"


    With that, Xu Feng stretched out his hands and took over the large source stone. Obviously, when master Jiang put the source stone into Xu Feng''s hands, his heart was full of reluctance, but it was a pity that in the end, he gently put it down.


    "Buzz!"


    When Yuanshi started, Xu Feng''s mind was shocked. An aggressive force was constantly eroding his yuan power.


    Seeing this, Qian YaoFa hurried forward, threw the source stone in Xu Feng''s hand into the storage ring, and said in a deep voice, "you''re crazy! The power of the source stone is not what you can bear! If I slow down again, your whole body''s strength will be absorbed by the source stone!"


    With the source stone being taken away, Xu Feng gradually regained his consciousness. However, he did not answer Qian YaoFa, but turned around and expressed his gratitude to master Jiang again.


    It''s strange. After the source stone was collected, Xu Feng''s excitement obviously weakened a lot, but Heavenly Master Jiang didn''t want to ask too much. He just wanted to send the plague away quickly, so he smiled and said, "it''s all right. Our shop doesn''t do things properly!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    This perfect scene made the practitioners around the theater clap their hands, but many people secretly wondered why Beiyu store, which has always been strong, should be so humble this time.


    After a few more greetings, Xu Feng left Tianshi Jiang, and the people around him gradually dispersed. Xu Feng took Qian YaoFa out of the city and hid in a hidden place.


    "What''s the matter with you? I always feel something wrong with you!"


    After stopping, Qian YaoFa asked in a deep voice.


    In his opinion, although the source stone is precious, it has no effect on them. The best way is to sell it to the jade shop and exchange it for Yuanjing.


    "With tens of millions of yuan of crystal, don''t you hide and wait for others to rob?"


    This is a cave. After reconfirming that there is no danger, Xu Feng sealed the cave and looked at Qian YaoFa helplessly.


    Although Qian YaoFa has lived for a long time, he is often less delicate and cautious than him.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Sorry to scratch his head, Qian YaoFa said, "sorry, such a big person, I haven''t taken so many yuan crystals, and I don''t know how to keep them."


    In the stone city and in the shops in the northern region, master Jiang''s face was as gloomy as cold water, with his back to the boy.


    "Master, won''t you just let those two people go? The source stone is worth tens of millions of yuan!"


    At this time, the boy recovered his arrogance when he first saw Xu Feng, but it was surprising that he was actually an apprentice of master Jiang!


    If Xu Feng is here, we will know why the boy is so arrogant.


    Just imagine that Heavenly Master Jiang has a detached status. Naturally, his apprentice is arrogant, but I don''t know why Heavenly Master Jiang doesn''t let this boy disclose his identity.


    Otherwise, let alone be arrogant in the store, even in the whole northern region, it is not necessarily that anyone dares to take him.


    "Let them go? No way!"


    Master Jiang turned around and said coldly, "go to the people of the Tuoba family and say that Xu Feng appeared around our stone city and asked him to bring people to encircle and suppress. At that time, I want him to spit out with people and goods!"


    When he spoke again, master Jiang''s eyes were cold. Obviously, he was absolutely unwilling to let Xu Feng take tens of millions from him.


    Originally, he intended to help Xu Feng cut out a poor source stone. Even if he made an apology, he could accept it within five million, but who could have thought that such a jade had cut out such a beautiful source stone


    Xu Feng is naturally not clear about what happened here. He is in the cave and wants to stop talking.


    Although Qian YaoFa is honest and honest, he is not blind. They live in such a narrow space. Naturally, it is not difficult for him to see that Xu Feng looks different.


    "Xu Feng, just say what you want. Do you want Yuanshi? I''ll give it to you!"


    Since he got the source stone, Xu Feng looked strange. Qian YaoFa''s first thought was that Xu Feng wanted the source stone.


    "Er..."


    Seeing Qian YaoFa''s thoughts, Xu Feng was shocked. He paused and made up his mind: "brother, I won''t lie to you. Just now when I took the source stone, I felt that I could use the yuan force..."


    "Is that true?"


    Qian YaoFa was shocked and looked at Xu Feng.


    Because everyone knows that it is absolutely impossible to use the yuan force of the source stone after the spiritual emptiness.


    The yuan force in the source stone is more pure and domineering than that contained in the heaven and earth. Once Xu Feng can''t accept that force, there will be only one end. The yuan force in Xu Feng''s body, even and Dantian, will be absorbed by the source stone. Finally, because the two energies don''t fuse with each other, both explode and die!


    Such a thing is not uncommon. In Nanling, there are many practitioners who have entered the virtual realm and are full of happiness. They are desperate because they want to ascend to the spiritual virtual realm, and their end is nothing but a pile of flesh and blood and broken clothes.


    Qian Yao just wanted to make sure that he didn''t want Xu Feng to lose his life when he was young.


    The two met for only a day or two, but Xu Feng saved him once and was talented. How could Qian YaoFa watch Xu Feng die?


    "I... I don''t know! When I hold the source stone, there is a strange feeling in my heart, or can I control it?"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng was not sure.


    When he took the source stone, the yuan force in the source stone was really very overbearing. He wanted to devour his yuan force, but the formula of breaking the sky also resisted. Those yuan forces were not affected.


    On the contrary, the tattoo on his back exudes a burning heat. It seems that he has a certain desire for this energy.


    You know, the tattoo behind Xu Feng was obtained in the forbidden area. There has been no sound for so long, but now there is some movement. Xu Feng naturally wants to see what will change if he absorbs the source stone.


    "You can think clearly. It''s about your own life!"


    Looking at Xu Feng, Qian YaoFa said positively.


    He was not unwilling to hand over the source stone, which Xu Feng got with his own ability. It was reasonable for him to take it back.


    Qian YaoFa has lived for so many years. He still sees these money things very thoroughly. He must not be greedy if he is not his own money.


    "Let me try. You help me protect the Dharma. If I can''t bear it, I''ll stop at the first time!"


    With the overbearing power of this formula, Xu Feng has great confidence and can''t control the yuan force. At least he can control the situation without causing harm to him.


    Thinking that Xu Feng''s ability was indeed surprisingly strong, Qian YaoFa stopped asking East and West, took out the storage ring directly, put it in Xu Feng''s hand and told him: "be careful."


    There are three kinds of people in this world, one is waste material, one is talent, and the other is genius!


    Xu Feng is young, but his ability is so outstanding. Obviously, he belongs to genius. There is no doubt that some things of genius are far from being understood by people like Qian YaoFa.


    Next, they practiced in the cave. On this day, Yuan Li and spirit were greatly damaged. If they want to absorb the source stone, they naturally need to adjust their state to the best posture.


    Time passed minute by minute. After a night, they opened their eyes and nodded. Xu Feng asked in a deep voice, "are you ready?"


    "Just waiting for you!"


    With a smile, Qian YaoFa stood up and guarded Xu Feng. Xu Feng took the source stone out of the storage ring and put it in front of him. For a time, Yuan Li filled the whole room.


    "If I absorb such energy, I''m afraid I''ll directly advance to the spirit void realm. No wonder so many strong people want to break through with the help of the source stone!"


    This time, when Xu Feng looked carefully, he found how terrible Yuan Li in the source stone was. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 1226

    This source stone is only the size of a fist, but it is worth 40 million yuan crystals. In other words, the yuan force contained in this source stone is no less than 40 million yuan crystals. It is conceivable how terrible the energy is.


    "Hiss..."


    Slightly stunned, Xu Feng took a deep breath. After converging his mind, he slowly ran the formula of breaking the sky. If you observe carefully, you can see that Xu Feng''s skin is trembling gently, and a layer of yellow light is rippling on it, like a wave.


    "Such a momentum is not a genius!"


    Looking at Xu Feng like an old monk, Qian YaoFa secretly sighed in his heart that such a person is really none of thousands and millions of people.


    It was a genius to fight across the realm, but what Xu Feng showed him yesterday was that one person beat three people, and another was a strong man who entered the virtual realm.


    Xu Feng''s combat power is far more terrible than his realm.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, Xu Feng put his hand on the source stone, and the yellow light and green light converged. At the next moment, a powerful force rushed directly into Xu Feng''s body. Caught off guard, Xu Feng directly spit out a mouthful of blood, was bounced out by the source stone and hit the wall!


    "Xu Feng! Are you okay?"


    At the very beginning, there was such a strong rejection that Qian YaoFa hurried over, picked Xu Feng up from the ground and asked nervously.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xu Feng, who vomited blood, didn''t hurt. He stood up again and looked at the source stone in front of him.


    The so-called "one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers". In the action just now, Xu Feng has noticed some problems, because the formula of breaking the sky is too overbearing to integrate with the yuan force in the source stone and produce rejection, so he was ejected.


    However, if we do not use the formula of breaking the sky, the power of Yuanshi will be much more domineering, the risk will be much greater, and even life-threatening.


    "Or don''t try?"


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Qian YaoFa felt the danger and advised again: "you are still young now. Don''t be greedy and rash. You have talent. You can reach that level in a few more years. Why so anxious?"


    The life of the practitioner is long. At this level, Xu Feng has at least 500 years of life. For him, these years are just a matter of fingers.


    He really couldn''t understand why Xu Feng was so extreme and desperate to improve his strength in this way.


    "I don''t want to improve my strength. I just want to find out what effect this source stone has on me!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng naturally won''t give up so easily. Since he posted what he wanted to do, he must do it. Otherwise, his heart can''t be stable.


    Influenced by Xu Feng''s firm eyes, Qian YaoFa''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything after all. Xu Feng continued to sit in front of Yuanshi and entered the state again.


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t show the formula of breaking the sky. He had a bit of the taste of returning to nature inside, and there was no wave on his face. At the same time, Xu Feng didn''t dare to be big, and slowly entered the micro realm, and everything was at his heart.


    When it was time, Xu Feng stretched out his hands again and put them on the source stone. As before, the powerful yuan force rushed into Xu Feng''s body in an instant. His ancient well''s face turned red in an instant.


    Only this time, Xu Feng was not bounced out. On the contrary, the source stone was like a wild beast, crazy devouring the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body. In a moment, more than half of the force in Xu Feng''s body was absorbed, and Xu Feng couldn''t stop it if he wanted to stop it!


    Qian YaoFa naturally knows this situation. He wants to stop it, but this forced stop is more dangerous, so he can only watch and worry about Xu Feng!


    "Buzz!"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the yuan forces in Xu Feng''s body were evacuated, and Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened with angry eyes and a little blood.


    That terrible look even frightened Qian YaoFa!


    "Are you going to stop?"


    Qian YaoFa had only heard others say before, but he had not really seen it. At this time, he only hoped that Xu Feng''s hand could be separated from Yuanshi and save his life!


    However, things didn''t work out as he wanted. Yuan Shi didn''t stop. He sucked Xu Feng''s blood with him. Soon, Xu Feng''s strong body shriveled down, and the original emerald green Yuan Shi was gradually covered with a layer of blood!


    "No!"


    Up to now, Qian YaoFa can''t sit still. With a flash of his body, he comes to Xu Feng. He runs Yuan Li in his hand and shoots it on the source stone!


    Because he knew that if he didn''t stop it, when Xu Feng''s blood gas was absorbed, it would be his death!


    "Boom!"


    But as soon as Qian YaoFa touched his hand, he was bounced out by a powerful force. Not only that, Qian YaoFa also suffered a lot of damage!


    He immediately turned over from the ground. Qian YaoFa didn''t give up and hit again, but the results were the same. He was bounced out again.


    When he wanted to raise his fist again, Xu Feng''s voice came from his mind: "YaoFa, don''t do it, I can solve it!"


    "Really?"


    "Really... Ah..."


    Just after answering, Xu Feng opened his mouth and shouted loudly. All his clothes were broken. On Xu Feng''s back, the crocodile tattoo finally moved and turned into a layer of white light, enveloping Xu Feng. With the light, Xu Feng''s body, which shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, also stopped, and his face calmed down a bit.


    "Smelly boy, you are so bad!"


    In the small cave, a deep voice sounded. Xu Feng reluctantly smiled and whispered, "if you came out earlier, I wouldn''t be reduced to such a point!"


    Naturally, it was the spirit of Yuan pulse that Xu Feng got in the wilderness forbidden area.


    Xu Feng forced him to show up in this way of self mutilation, which really forced him to come out. Of course, it''s also strange that after Xu Feng got the source stone yesterday, he gave birth to a trace of desire, but Xu Feng was aware of it.


    Originally, he thought Xu summit would retreat in the face of difficulties. Unfortunately, Xu Feng did not hesitate to gamble his life and let him show up.


    "Let me repay you!"


    After the spirit of Yuan pulse said a long word, the next moment, Xu Feng''s absorbed essence blood and Yuan force all regressed from the source stone and belonged to Xu Feng''s body.


    Xu Feng''s thin body is also recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, his complexion is a little better than that before.


    Feeling the gradual return of power, Xu Feng felt happy in his heart and gradually showed a smile on his face. At the same time, he also felt that the yuan power in the source stone was constantly converging towards his Dantian, refining his original yuan power and making it more pure.


    Yuan Li, who had been overbearing before, became very clever with the help of the spirit of Yuan Mai, and there was no resistance at all.


    The change took place so fast that Qian YaoFa didn''t expect it. He didn''t even understand who the voice was. Xu Feng had returned to his previous state, and his face was ruddy and his skin was white and red. Obviously, Xu Feng got a lot of benefits in this adventure.


    "This boy is really crazy!"


    Qian YaoFa whispered and sat down slowly with a helpless face.


    After this time, Xu Feng''s strength will certainly become more powerful, but the strength fought back with his life. Qian YaoFa, a bystander, felt thrilling, let alone Xu Feng himself.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was an explosion outside, and the cave shook. Qian YaoFa frowned and ran out of the cave to have a look.


    In the middle of the air, more than ten people were circling because it was sealed. People outside didn''t know that Xu Feng was in the cave and bombed around at will, trying to force Xu Feng out.


    "Huh?"


    Qian YaoFa had sharp eyes. He found the young man at a glance. He couldn''t help but flash a cold light in his eyes and said in a hate voice: "sure enough, it''s not so simple to want to get the money from Beiyu store!"


    Fortunately, they left the city. If they stayed in the stone city, I''m afraid they would have died. Thinking of this, Qian YaoFa couldn''t help admiring Xu Feng''s wisdom.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The explosion outside continued. Qian YaoFa looked at Xu Feng who was still recovering and made a decision in his heart that he would help Xu Feng and drag these people down!


    Now Xu Feng is at a critical stage. Let''s not disturb him. If something goes wrong at this time, Xu summit will be seriously injured.


    Moreover, as Xu Feng''s Dharma protector, he should have done it!


    Qian YaoFa was never so determined. After seeing Xu Feng, he hid his breath and quietly touched it out. About ten miles out, he floated into the air and said loudly, "we are very satisfied with the source stone of Beiyu store, so you don''t have to give it away!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, those people immediately gathered towards Qian YaoFa and surrounded him in the center. One was the boy, and the other was some middle-aged people. On those middle-aged people, Qian YaoFa clearly saw the big words Tuoba!


    "It seems that Beiyu store told the Tuoba family our whereabouts!"


    After careful analysis in his heart, Qian YaoFa became more vigilant. After all, the Tuoba family is a big family. Both weapons and martial arts are very good, and so many people here may die if they are not careful.


    "Old man, hand over the source stone and spare your life. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The boy was sick and protected. Qian YaoFa was amused.


    This looks as arrogant as seeing Xu Feng before. It seems that an old saying is right. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change! ¡°


    "I let Xu Feng take the source stone. If you have any questions, you can ask him directly!"


    Although Qian YaoFa was somewhat weak in his bones, he was not stupid. As soon as his mind turned, he directly threw the problem to Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1227

    "This is not what you can get, poor man. Do you think you can get rich overnight?"


    The young man''s face appeared again, which made Qian YaoFa frown.


    Qian YaoFa, a good man, can be said to have strong patience. Even he feels disgusted. It can be imagined how disgusting his temperament is.


    "This Taoist friend, we are members of the Tuoba family. Xu Feng is a little unhappy with us. If Taoist friends know his whereabouts, please lead the way and help our Tuoba family. Our family will be very grateful."


    Next to the boy, a big bellied middle-aged man stood up. He had a big belly, as if he was pregnant. He seemed to plead, but his tone was very arrogant.


    Xu Feng has met this man in the Tuoba family. His name is Tuoba Yi. His name doesn''t match his appearance at all. A holy word on him is an insult to the word Sheng.


    Xu Feng dealt with him once or twice, but felt that he was too hypocritical, so he didn''t talk to him again.


    For ordinary people, a promise of the Tuoba family is absolutely a holy decree in the northern regions. It can even make Qian YaoFa wear worry free clothes all his life. Unfortunately, Qian YaoFa is not the kind of person who forgets righteousness for profit.


    Shaking his head, Qian YaoFa said faintly, "I don''t know. When I came out of the city, I separated from him. We just met by chance. Where will we go together?"


    "Don''t be shameless, old man!"


    Tuo Bayi''s face became cold. As soon as he was about to speak, the boy shouted. He was young and angry. He had been insulted by Xu Feng in the shop before. This time, he came to take Xu Feng''s life and save his dignity.


    "I talk to the elders of the Tuoba family. What does it have to do with you, a hairy boy!"


    With an angry rebuke, Qian YaoFa''s voice became cold. The boy was stunned by his bluff.


    When he came back, the boy turned red and said angrily, "OK! OK! Even you, a dead poor man, dare to scold me. It seems that the reputation of my Beiyu store is not loud enough!"


    With that, he turned to Tuoba Yi and said, "take them down. I promise to help you find the source for the master!"


    "Childe Chu Leixin is straightforward!"


    Tuoba Yi laughed, then waved his hand, and all the practitioners of the Tuoba family moved, emitting a seeming momentum and covering up the past to Qian YaoFa.


    Qian YaoFa is just an ordinary practitioner. He can''t bear the pressure of so many people. In less than two or three breaths, he feels difficult to breathe and the pressure on him suddenly increases.


    "This guy is master Jiang''s disciple? No wonder he is so arrogant!"


    Under strong pressure, Qian YaoFa frowned deeply as he looked at Chu Leixin carefully.


    "I ask you for the last time, would you like to take us to Xu Feng!"


    Tuoba Yi naturally wouldn''t believe Xu Feng''s one-sided words. He snorted coldly, and the pressure suddenly increased, forcing Qian YaoFa to retreat for ten steps, and almost fell from the air.


    After all, he is an ordinary practitioner. In the face of Tuoba righteousness in the later stage of entering the virtual environment, he can''t have any resistance.


    "Believe it or not, I have nothing to do with Xu Feng anyway. If you want to kill or cut, please!"


    Although suppressed, Qian YaoFa has decided to help Xu Feng withstand the storm. After taking a deep breath, he still said a word firmly.


    "You want to die!"


    Both Tuoba Yi and Chu Leixin are not good men and women. After hearing Qian YaoFa''s unwillingness to disclose the news of Xu Feng, with a big hand, all the servants of the Tuoba family moved.


    The last ten rays of light cut through the sky, destroyed the sky and the earth, rolled out and roared towards Qian YaoFa. Before the attack, the fierce breath in the air had made him feel the pressure.


    In the past, when Qian YaoFa saw such a scene, he must have turned around and ran away, but now he can''t. He wants to help Xu Feng, bit his teeth, and he began to pinch the seal quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The attack was like a meteor. Qian YaoFa turned his hands, but his attack was just one of countless meteors. Although it was gorgeous, it was not brilliant.


    "Cold winter coagulates Yang fist!"


    With a big drink, the temperature around him began to decrease rapidly, but in Qian YaoFa''s hands, there was a hot light. Although the momentum was not strong, the light in his eyes was surprisingly flashing.


    A round of golden light flew out of his hand and covered up the ten attacks. It was like a moth to the fire without flinching. It was more like a soldier who was determined to be brave in the face of thousands of troops.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Chu Leixin raised his mouth and sneered in a low voice.


    In his opinion, this kind of behavior is extremely stupid. He would rather have an egg hit a stone than use his mouth to live longer.


    However, he also admired Xu Feng for giving such a fool his life for him.


    "Don''t worry, childe Chu. When we take him down, we won''t be afraid not to tell us the news of Xu Feng!"


    Tuoba Yi patted his big belly gently with a proud look on his face. This is a battle without suspense. Qian YaoFa has no chance to turn over. Now the most important thing is to learn the news of Xu Feng from him. For them, this is the last value left by Qian YaoFa.


    While they were talking, lengdongningyang fist was colliding with those attacks, sending out bursts of roar and stirring the world. This mountain collapsed one after another under such a violent explosion!


    It''s no joke that the strong cut the mountain into a platform and overturned the clouds and rain. The high mountain under him has been razed to the ground in an instant.


    Even Xu Feng, who was ten miles away, felt the shock on the ground at this time. If Qian YaoFa hadn''t deliberately led these people away, Xu Feng wouldn''t be able to complete the tempering of the spirit of Yuan pulse.


    "Poof!"


    In this collision, Qian YaoFa was the most seriously injured!


    His blood gushed out one mouthful after another, dyed his coarse clothes red, and his face was as white as paper. Even his Dantian was shaking wildly, as if it would collapse at any time!


    Even Xu Feng, under the attack of so many people, is difficult to retreat. Let alone Qian YaoFa!


    His figure fell like a meteorite in mid air, and once again hit a deep pit tens of meters deep on the desolate land.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Under the ground, his face was covered with mud. His upper clothes had become broken clothes in the explosion just now. He staggered to his feet, endured the pain in his body, urged Yuan Li to fly up slowly.


    "Can''t you be dead? If you are dead, there will be no news of Xu Feng..."


    As soon as Chu Leixin''s voice fell, Qian YaoFa flew out of the pit, and he was relieved.


    He can defeat Qian YaoFa, but he must not kill him. After all, he has the news of Xu Feng in his hand.


    "I have to live to 999. It''s too naive to want me to die!"


    Zhang opened his mouth. Qian YaoFa''s snow-white teeth had been dyed red by the red blood. In his eyes, it also revealed a bit of madness.


    "Don''t struggle. Just tell us where Xu Feng is. You can enjoy his prosperity in the future. Why give up your future for one person? You''re still young!"


    Tuoba Yi was moved at this time. Unfortunately, these words did not play any role for Qian YaoFa.


    "Big husband, do something and don''t do something. Let me betray my brother. I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Blood ran down his chin. Qian YaoFa put his eyes on Chu Leixin, smiled and said, "I think you should be a disciple of Heavenly Master Jiang? If you die, I don''t know what kind of expression he will have?"


    The resentment and crazy eyes surprised Chu Leixin, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t show his cowardice.


    Forced out a sneer, he pretended not to care and said, "just because you are a dead poor man, you still want to kill me? You think too much!"


    "Really?"


    Qian YaoFa also sneered. The next moment, a green light appeared in his body, rushed into the sky, and then turned into Yuan Li and added to his body.


    "Crazy!"


    At that moment, the originally calm people became restless in an instant, because Qian YaoFa burned his vitality, that is, he wanted to have a fish and death net with them.


    "Hahaha..."


    Qian YaoFa looked at the surprised expression of the people and laughed wildly. He never thought that one day he would frighten the people of the Tuoba family by relying on himself. Of course, another was an apprentice of master Jiang.


    "Even if I die, I will be buried with you!"


    When the voice fell, Qian YaoFa turned into a green light and flew out quickly. I don''t know how much faster it was than before.


    Burning vitality can naturally improve his strength to a great extent. Now Qian YaoFa''s strength is at least a great perfection in the virtual realm, and there is only a line between the spiritual realm and the yuan realm.


    The momentum he radiated made Tuoba Yi and Chu Leixin feel dangerous!


    The green light is very fast. Like ghosts, Qian YaoFa shuttles among many practitioners. Qian YaoFa has a strong goal. He, the person to kill is Chu Leixin!


    "Come on! Protect me!"


    Chu Leixin was a bully. Now he feels the power of Qian YaoFa. How dare he be so arrogant and shout in panic.


    Unfortunately, the people of the Tuoba family didn''t pay attention to his cry at all. They avoided themselves. No one was willing to help him at all.


    "It''s really useless that master Jiang accepted such an apprentice!"


    Those practitioners of the Tuoba family could not help sighing in their hearts when they saw Chu Leixin doing so.


    "Shit!"


    Chu Leixin, who was unprotected, yelled, then flashed, hid behind Tuoba Yi''s huge body and said coldly, "help me solve him. I''m dead. I can''t do what I promised you!"

 Chapter 1228

    "Shit!"


    Also angry was Tuoba Yi, who felt that he was used as a shield. He believed that no one in the world liked him.


    And after Chu Leixin hid behind him, Qian YaoFa flew in his direction like a mad dog.


    As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, and those who don''t want to die are not afraid of this kind of money. Tuoba Yi knows very well that if he is not enemy to Qian YaoFa in front of him, I''m afraid he will exchange his life for Chu Leixin''s vitality.


    Naturally, he won''t do such a thing. How can a person who doesn''t want to let him take millions of yuan out be willing to stand in front of others and sacrifice himself for others!


    He thought so, but he didn''t do so. Tuoba Yi put his head on, operated his whole body skills, and raised a golden shield in front of him to resist Qian YaoFa''s attack.


    "Hum!"


    Qian YaoFa, who was burning vitality, was extremely arrogant and felt the powerful power in his body. He didn''t put the big shield in his eyes at all. Yuan Li condensed on his fist. His hands felt hot. His hands felt like they were going to explode!


    Release! Qian Yao found that what he wanted to do most was to release!


    "Boom!"


    One blow out, but it was like being hit by a meteorite. The powerful force immediately blasted the big shield into a pile of Yuan force, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Tuoba Yi''s mouth and sprayed on Qian YaoFa''s face, which made him look like a demon king.


    "Waste, get out of here!"


    Burning vitality is already a road to death. Qian YaoFa naturally doesn''t need to cover up anything. He gives a furious scold, and then sweeps out.


    "Bang!"


    Like a stick hitting him, a dull sound also came. Tuoba Yi ejected a mouthful of blood again and fell down.


    The whole process was very fast. It seemed that Tuoba Yi had no chance to react, but he didn''t take any resistance measures.


    He wants Chu Leixin to think that it''s not because he doesn''t help him, but because his strength is not strong enough


    "Waste!"


    Chu Leixin also scolded angrily. As soon as he looked up, he saw Qian YaoFa with blood on his face. At this time, he was looking at him gloomily.


    Without time to think about it, almost subconsciously, Chu Leixin turned around and wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, things in the world are not so satisfactory. Qian YaoFa stretched out his big hand and poked out a hand in the void. He directly pinched Chu Leixin''s neck. The next moment, Chu Leixin has been pinched by Qian YaoFa and can''t move. He just needs Qian YaoFa to do a little, and his neck will be separated from his body!


    Chu Leixin, who was pinched by his neck, almost suffocated. He felt the fear of death and quickly begged for mercy: "no... don''t kill me, you want... I''ll give you everything!"


    However, Qian YaoFa was like a madman. Instead of letting go, he exerted some force, which made Chu Leixin unable to speak.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Continue to be arrogant? Even if I die today, I will take you with me!"


    Qian YaoFa hissed at the end. During such a period of time when he moved, he had some white silk on his head and his face was a little old. After all, the cost of burning vitality is huge.


    "And you!"


    With that, Qian YaoFa glanced at all the practitioners around him and shouted, "today you must be buried with me, otherwise you will always bully honest people!"


    Qian YaoFa did this because he wanted to protect Xu Feng. Another reason is that he was despised by these rich people when he lived in Shicheng. Now it can be said that Qian YaoFa fought to regain his dignity!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The hand is exerting force. The green veins in Chu Leixin''s neck have been clearly visible, and his face has been pinched red. It can be said to be very terrible.


    For all this, Qian YaoFa is like a sense of taste. He just wants to kill Chu Leixin.


    "If you kill him, you should think clearly. Heavenly Master Jiang will not let Xu Feng go!"


    At the bottom, Tuo Bayi shouted that he didn''t want to die, and Chu Leixin couldn''t die. He could only say the name of Heavenly Master Jiang and suppress him. Otherwise, the relationship between the family and Heavenly Master Jiang would be difficult to deal with.


    Tuo Bayi is a good eater in the family because he knows how to steer in the wind. Although he is a villain, he still has a set of ways to deal with the situation.


    Sure enough, Qian YaoFa''s hand relaxed when he heard the speech. Chu Leixin took advantage of this opportunity to suddenly raise his foot and kick Qian YaoFa''s belly. Qian YaoFa, who was attacked, withdrew temporarily, and Chu Leixin also took advantage of this opportunity to fly out from a distance and fall beside Chu Leixin.


    "No!"


    Qian YaoFa didn''t suffer any damage, but now his every minute is extremely precious. Now the attack rhythm has been interrupted, so it''s difficult for him to work hard.


    The so-called "one drum, one decline, three exhaustion" is the way of marching, but it is also applicable in the battle of practitioners.


    Thinking of this, Qian YaoFa frowned.


    "Somebody, kill me!"


    Chu Leixin is fine, so everything can be done. Tuoba Yi shouted. Those stunned Tuoba family practitioners moved again and surrounded Qian YaoFa in an instant.


    Glancing at the scene in front of him, it was impossible to continue to attack Chu Leixin, and the strength in his body began to decline gradually. I think it won''t last long.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    However, Qian YaoFa didn''t flinch because of these reasons. His eyes glittered and spit out four words coldly. Qian YaoFa, who had made up his mind to kill, had a cold voice. His powerful aura shocked the practitioners of the Tuoba family.


    "Hum, I see how long you can last!"


    Tuoba Yi sneered and drank again, which made those stunned practitioners move!


    "Kill!"


    Before the practitioners could move, Qian YaoFa took the lead. The green light flashed. He flashed in front of a practitioner with a cruel smile on his face. Before the practitioner could react, he was caught by a black tiger!


    "Hiss..."


    Qian YaoFa''s hand is as sharp as an eagle''s claw. The minor practitioner hasn''t responded yet. A blood hole has been pierced in his chest, and the pain comes. He looks down. Qian YaoFa''s hand has been inserted in it, and the blood is gushing out like a fountain.


    "Ah!"


    When he reacted, he screamed, and the pain spread all over his body. Qian YaoFa ignored it and pulled his internal organs out directly.


    "Die!"


    With the a loud cry, it shocked all directions. A bloody hand blew out a powerful yuan force. In scream, practitioner turned into a pile of the ashes and floated in mid air.


    After only three breaths, Qian YaoFa had killed a man. This speed is shocking.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Qian YaoFa killed one person here, and the attacks of the rest of the practitioners also came near. More than ten powerful yuan forces drowned him. Qian YaoFa was also badly hurt, and the blood light splashed in the yuan force.


    With Qian YaoFa as the center, it was like being bombed. When all the forces calmed down, Qian YaoFa was wounded, lying in the soil, groaning powerlessly, and his face was very old.


    Under the attack of so many people, he has basically exhausted all his vitality. If not, I''m afraid he would have died.


    "A dead poor man wants to drag me to death? Hum!"


    Chu Leixin jumped to Qian YaoFa''s side, condescending, and spit directly on Qian YaoFa''s face.


    Besides, Chu Leixin is an apprentice of Heavenly Master Jiang. This alone can be compared with the talents in some big families.


    How could he die at the hands of a poor man with such a noble life?


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie Jie..."


    After such an insult, Qian YaoFa was angry, but there was no way to make any action. He could only look at Chu Leixin and smile darkly.


    In the past, he was afraid of these people, but now it is another scene, because he saw that in the face of absolute strength, these people who think they are noble will also be afraid. To put it bluntly, they are just lambs in wolf skin.


    "If, if I don''t die this time, I Qian YaoFa will certainly live my wonderful life!"


    Qian YaoFa thought so in his heart that today was a sudden change in his life. Although he almost had to pay the price of his life, it also made him really clear that the fist is big.


    "Pa!"


    Looking at Qian YaoFa''s cold smile, Chu Leixin felt uncomfortable. He slapped Qian YaoFa on the face, which made Qian YaoFa''s face swollen.


    "You''re just a snob. Without Heavenly Master Jiang, you''re just a waste!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed on Chu Leixin''s face, and Qian YaoFa felt happy. This feeling is really great. Or is this the legendary blood gushing?


    "Bang!"


    This mouthful of blood completely angered Chu Leixin. He kicked Qian YaoFa in the face and kicked him hundreds of meters again. Then he followed closely and punched and kicked Qian YaoFa.


    He didn''t really want to kill Qian YaoFa, but to torture him to know the news of Xu Feng. After all, what Xu Feng did to him in Beiyu store yesterday was too much. He needed an opportunity to retaliate.


    "I won''t tell you. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you!"


    Qian YaoFa looks firm. This is the first time he has been so firm in guarding a person. It''s funny that they don''t know the person who made Qian YaoFa pay his life for three days.


    "Then go to hell!"


    After being tortured so far, Qian YaoFa didn''t want to let go. Chu Leixin was in no mood to waste too much time with him. He burst into a drink, clenched his fist and smashed it.


    His killing intention is sound. If his fist falls, he will die. Qian YaoFa closes his eyes in despair at this time. For him, he has tried his best, and the rest depends on Xu Feng''s nature.

 Chapter 1229

    Qian YaoFa has a clear conscience, and after living for so many years, he is tired of living. It is not a pity that he can finally feel the feeling of stepping on people under his feet.


    "Enough!"


    The fist was raised in the air, and a voice came slowly from the distance. This voice was Xu Feng''s voice. With a trace of dignity, it stifled Chu Leixin''s fist that was about to fall.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a green light rose from afar, covering hundreds of miles. Even the practitioners in the stone city felt strange!


    The powerful yuan force directly broke through the seal. People also found Xu Feng''s position. They immediately gave up Qian YaoFa and looked in that direction.


    In the distance, a figure slowly rose into the air. He was bathed in the green light, closed his eyes, and his face was somewhat holy.


    Chu Leixin looked at Xu Feng and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Although he hadn''t seen Xu Feng for a day, there was a momentum on Xu Feng at this time. This momentum made him feel very strange, as if Xu Feng was not alone now.


    After a while, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes. There was also a green light in his eyes and said coldly, "get out of here, I don''t want to kill evil!"


    Qian YaoFa was also surprised when Xu Feng spoke like this. After all, he could defeat Xu Feng by one against three that day, and abolished the three people, which changed Qian YaoFa''s view of Xu Feng.


    At that time, Xu Feng was like a decisive demon king. Why did he look like a different person at this time?


    "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    Tuoba Yi said goodbye to Xu Feng. There was no smiling face to greet him. Instead, he said with awe inspiring righteousness: "you killed countless people of my Tuoba family. Now I Tuoba family will use your life to wash away the shame!"


    In the past, Tuoba Yi thought that Xu Feng was already the quasi uncle of their Tuoba family and flattered Xu Feng many times, but where did he think that Xu Feng''s cold face was corresponding and his hot face was close to his cold ass.


    But at that time, Xu Feng played an important role in the Tuoba family. Even if he was not angry, he could not send it out. Now he can take advantage of this opportunity to avenge public and private revenge.


    So this time, all the practitioners who came out with him were the elite of the Tuoba family. Although one person died under Qian YaoFa''s hands just now, the strength of the rest was still very strong.


    "When is it time to repay each other? Let people live and make a good fortune. There will be good rewards in the future!"


    If Tuo Bayi had shouted so arrogantly at ordinary times, he would have let Xu Feng rush up to hammer him, but Xu Feng didn''t have the kindness on his face. In his eyes, he was only compassionate and had no intention of killing.


    No one believed Xu Feng''s nonsense. In their eyes, Xu Feng was just pretending to be kind. After all, Xu Feng made trouble with the Tuoba family and killed countless practitioners of the Tuoba family.


    A demon king says he doesn''t kill and a sex wolf says he doesn''t whore. I''m afraid no one in the world believes it?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to catch it, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!"


    Tuoba Yi shouted. The practitioners of Tuoba family rushed up again. They surrounded the green light and vaguely locked the void, making Xu Feng unable to escape. Obviously, they came prepared for this arrest.


    Facing this situation, Xu Feng shook his head and said helplessly, "the world is really stubborn!"


    "Xu Feng, go! Leave me alone!"


    Xu Feng''s behavior made Qian YaoFa think he was crazy. He quickly shouted below. Xu Feng smelled the speech, turned around, smiled at him, and said nothing more.


    However, at this moment, Qian YaoFa seemed to have a strange power. Qian YaoFa''s mood seemed to be stable, and his crazy and exhausted vitality was gradually slowing down.


    "No... that''s not him..."


    As a disciple of Heavenly Master Jiang, Chu Leixin still has some skills. He shook his head, looked ugly and said in a deep voice.


    Yuan and Yuan came from the same vein, but the source was more advanced. On Xu Feng, he asked about the breath of the spirit of Yuan pulse, but he was not sure what it was because he had not seen it.


    "Childe Chu means this man is not Xu Feng?"


    Tuoba Yi looked back and asked puzzled.


    This idea is too absurd. In his idea, I''m afraid no one is so stupid. He pretended to be an enemy of the Tuoba family and took the initiative to present it to him.


    "He''s right, but I always feel a little strange!"


    Shook his head. Chu Leixin couldn''t tell what was going on. After whispering, he was silent.


    On the other side, the battle has begun. Those practitioners of the Tuoba family, like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, show their magic powers. They do not have any foolishness and directly display their killing moves.


    The family has already said that as long as Xu Feng can be killed, the family will be paid, and can provide them with the best cultivation resources. As the key training object of the family, they will enjoy glory and wealth all their life!


    Just imagine, under the temptation of such remuneration, who can not do his best to hunt Xu Feng?


    However, Xu Feng, standing in the green light, did not panic. He took a look at the ten attacks for a while and shook his head slightly.


    "Mortal, why do you always say no?"


    His voice was in his eyes, and those attacks soon came to his eyes.


    At this time, Xu Feng moved. He raised his hand high, and then opened his palm. A huge vortex was generated in mid air, and the void broke into a black hole.


    In the black hole, it constantly emits a powerful swallowing force, and even can feel the power of the void!


    "Woo woo..."


    The strong wind rises everywhere, just like the fierce ghost roaring, those attacks are constantly gathering towards the black hole. In less than two or three breaths, the powerful attacks disappear without a trace in the black hole.


    "This..."


    All the people were stunned. They looked at Xu Feng with an ignorant face.


    The void cave can be created by every practitioner who enters the void environment. Generally speaking, it is only for swallowing those weak martial arts attacks, but those just displayed are the yuan power of more than ten people. According to the truth, Xu Feng can never bear the yuan power of so many people.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng is simply a person who doesn''t play cards according to the Convention. Once again, Xu Feng refreshed their cognition.


    After finishing all this, Xu Feng slowly put his hand down. The wind was light and the clouds were light. He stamped his feet gently. Many practitioners standing in the air only felt that the surrounding space was unstable and might collapse at any time.


    "Ah!"


    This feeling made them unable to float in mid air. With a long sound, more than ten people fell down.


    "Xu Feng, how dare you play with me?"


    This side said to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, but there played them with applause. Tuoba Yi immediately scolded loudly.


    However, he was also surprised at Xu Feng''s strength. These people were all close to entering the virtual realm. It was amazing that Xu Feng was so vulnerable in front of him.


    "I didn''t fool you, but I told you that if you don''t go again, the result won''t be like this!"


    Xu Feng''s indifferent voice came again. The voice was very calm. There was no change in tone. It was really difficult for people to understand.


    "Want me to go? Unless you leave your life!"


    With a loud drink, Tuoba Yi finally moved. His fat body was very flexible, and the fire lingered around him, which brought him some dignity.


    The fist is as big as a casserole. One blow will destroy the sky and the earth, and even make many practitioners feel desperate.


    Tuoba Yi''s strength is naturally much stronger than that of other practitioners, but even in the face of such an attack, Xu Feng is still indifferent. You wait until your fist comes in front of you, and Xu Feng slowly raises his hand!


    "Ding!"


    A harsh voice came, Tuoba Yi''s fist was blocked by Xu Feng''s hand, but Xu Feng didn''t move too much, just stretched out his fingers!


    "What!"


    This time, Chu Leixin was completely shocked. He had not seen Xu Feng''s strength. The scene in front of him was unforgettable for his life.


    What''s the concept that a late practitioner who enters the virtual environment can block the fist of a powerful person who enters the virtual environment with only one finger?


    Chu Leixin was only surprised, but Tuoba Yi was very uncomfortable. The yuan force in his body was constantly slipping towards Xu Feng, but Xu Feng had no reaction.


    This feeling is like Xu Feng is a bottomless hole. He is constantly watering the bottomless hole.


    "I said, when is it time to repay each other? Why don''t you just listen?"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng''s fingertips moved slightly. The next moment, Tuoba Yi flew backwards like a broken kite. When he flew backwards, he was still spitting blood.


    It was a face-to-face time. All the practitioners of the Tuoba family were knocked down by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s combat effectiveness was just against the sky. No one could see clearly what strength Xu Feng used.


    "You''re not Xu Feng. Who are you?"


    Chu Leixin was desperate and wanted to retreat, but he was unwilling to leave. He shouted loudly, which finally attracted Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a fine light in his eyes, which directly ran into Chu Leixin''s body. The eyes were as sharp as a knife, which made Chu Leixin unbearable. He stepped back two or three steps, and a trace of blood had seeped out of his lips.


    Now he will not be Xu Feng''s opponent at all. As Qian YaoFa said, he left Tianshi Jiang. Chu Leixin is just a waste. It''s not worth mentioning.


    "I''ll give you another chance, go, or don''t go!"


    Xu Feng''s rare kindness. Although Chu Leixin was unwilling, he could only accept his life. With a cold hum, he turned and left. After a while, he had disappeared in the distance. I think he was going back to Shicheng.


    "What a waste!"


    Qian YaoFa, who was lying on the ground, cried out to himself in his heart, but did not speak out.

 Chapter 1230

    Qian YaoFa was not a murderer in the past, but Chu Leixin insulted him just now. He naturally wanted Xu Feng to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him and avenge himself.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what wind Xu Feng has drawn. He is so kind.


    "Hoo!"


    When Chu Leixin disappeared without a trace, Xu Feng gradually breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ignoring Tuoba Yi and others, Xu Feng slowly fell beside Qian YaoFa. Qian YaoFa had become very old. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but Xu Feng patted him on the shoulder and motioned him not to speak.


    For Xu Feng, Qian YaoFa had an inexplicable trust. After all, he didn''t say anything and stifled countless questions in his heart.


    "I''m hopeless. Go and kill those people quickly, and then go. Don''t worry about me!"


    Qian YaoFa forced out a smile and said sincerely.


    Originally, he thought that he was afraid of death, so all along, he lived in a muddle and was bullied by others. He didn''t dare to stand out for fear of offending others.


    But now that death really came to him, he felt it was not so terrible. Now he could even feel that another world was calling him.


    "Who said you couldn''t save it?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng grabbed Qian YaoFa''s hands, and then a yuan force rushed into his body.


    "Buzz!"


    I just felt that with a shock, a strong vitality rose from the Dantian, and as Xu Feng continued to instill yuan forces, those yuan forces continued to walk in his body and repair his damaged body.


    Qian YaoFa''s old face began to recover gradually. The terrible wounds on his body were healing, and his pale face gradually recovered blood color.


    "This... This..."


    He was ready to die, but now he pulled him back from the gate of hell. Qian YaoFa was so excited that he couldn''t speak. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, and he burst into tears.


    "No way! What did he do to help him recover?"


    At this time, Tuoba Yi also stood up again. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth when he looked at the scene here!


    Xu Feng shocked their cognition again and again. He didn''t know how much surprise Xu Feng would bring to him. Moreover, everything he did made people feel that it was impossible. This is the most terrible!


    However, Tuoba Yi was also very clear that Xu Feng must not continue. When Xu Feng helped Qian YaoFa heal his wounds, he soon woke up and began to quickly pinch Yin Jue. Yuan Li was rolling on his hands.


    The world that had just subsided was stirred up again. Dark clouds were covered in the air, and lightning fell down. But the lightning was not like lightning in ordinary times, but blood red lightning, and its power seemed more powerful!


    "The sky drops flood and thunder!"


    Tuoba Yi shouted and gathered the red lightning in the air into a blood red thunder sea, raging the void and condensing above Xu Feng''s heads.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Qian YaoFa looked at the red thunder and lightning in the air and was shocked. He couldn''t help asking with worry.


    But Xu Feng was still very calm. He shook his head lightly and said softly, "don''t be afraid if I''m here. As long as I''m here, they can''t hurt us!"


    "Rampant!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but it clearly fell in Tuoba Yi''s ear, which made Tuoba Yi feel that Xu Feng was too busy.


    With a wave of both hands, the thunder and lightning in the air rolled down!


    "Boom!"


    Red lightning covers an area of 45 kilometers. The place where Xu Feng is located is completely reduced to ruins.


    However, at the last moment, Xu Feng showed green light again and wrapped them in it. Under the cover of red lightning, they were unharmed and didn''t even feel a shock.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Although Xu Feng''s strength is strong, it is now obviously more than what he has shown in the past. Qian YaoFa looked at the blood red outside and whispered softly.


    While the thunder and lightning continued to rage, Qian YaoFa''s injury was completely repaired and recovered to its peak.


    "Huh?"


    They let go of their hands. Qian YaoFa stood up slowly, but he was surprised to find that he was about to break through.


    You know, he has been stuck here for ten years and can''t break through, which also makes him lose his confidence in cultivation, but now he has the feeling of breaking through again. The excitement in his heart overflows on his face.


    "Just now I was moved to see you sacrifice your life for him. This breakthrough should be regarded as a gift for you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came, with a smile in his eyes, but Qian YaoFa didn''t know what the other party was talking about!


    Is it true that the whole person in front of me is not Xu Feng?


    This idea is too absurd. Two souls share a physical body. How can such a thing be possible?


    And even if so, the soul in Xu Feng''s body is too strong. He can take the initiative at any time without the original consent of Xu Feng!


    Messy thoughts flashed in my heart, the red lightning outside was slowly retreating, and the green light on them was gradually disappearing. Almost at the same time, the two lights completely disappeared.


    "Next I''ll give it to him. I don''t need me here!"


    Xu Feng said and slowly closed his eyes. The breath in his body was converging rapidly. Soon, it was like an ordinary one, without any breath.


    "Up, he has no ability to resist!"


    Tuoba Yi thought that Xu Feng used up all his yuan strength when he just resisted the flood thunder from the sky. He bore the brunt and rushed up first.


    "Hum, and me!"


    This time, Qian YaoFa didn''t shrink back. He just said to himself that if he didn''t die, he would live his wonderful life!


    "Boom!"


    Perhaps it was the influence of war. After he raised his yuan power, he felt that he could no longer suppress the breath of Dantian and began to lead to changes in heaven and earth. He was about to break through.


    "And me!"


    At this time, Xu Feng also opened his eyes. His voice was more murderous, which was the opposite of Xu Feng, who was compassionate and kind.


    As soon as he shook his fist, his hands were full of pure yuan force. Where did he have the appearance of exhaustion of Yuan force? Tuoba Yi, who had rushed to the front, stopped at once.


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this?"


    Tuoba Yi shouted loudly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to shout out. He asked other practitioners to rush up, while he himself retreated towards the rear.


    Xu Feng''s strength really restrained him. He didn''t dare to go forward so as not to lose his life.


    "YaoFa, you can break through at ease. I''ll take care of it here!"


    Rushed into the air, Xu Feng shouted. His fierce momentum made him stand out from the crowd, very dazzling.


    He was as light as a swallow, and his speed increased a lot after being tempered by the spirit of Yuan pulse.


    "Hi, Hello!"


    When he came to a practitioner, Xu Feng showed a bright smile. The next moment, his fist fell on the practitioner''s face like rain, splashing blood. With the last punch, Xu Feng blew into his Dantian and easily broke his origin.


    "Ah!"


    The Dantian was broken. The man couldn''t hold his figure in mid air. He fell down from mid air and was directly killed. It can be said to be cruel!


    Seeing this scene, Tuoba Yi couldn''t help asking, do you want to increase the evil? What about the good kindness?


    I don''t know what Tuoba Yi is thinking. Xu Feng is not polite to the people of Tuoba family. After solving it, he rushes towards the second person.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Still without any resistance, Xu Feng directly broke the practitioner''s limbs, then twisted his neck in mid air and died directly.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Xu Feng constantly changed his body shape. Every disappearance and appearance represented the fall of a life. Soon, all the practitioners brought by Tuoba Yi disappeared in the air.


    Xu Feng''s hands were also covered with blood, but the blood was not his, but someone else''s.


    "It''s your turn, Tuoba Yi!"


    Just now, when receiving the energy of the source stone, his mind was integrated with the mind of the spirit of the yuan pulse. He was naturally clear about the scene of hundreds of miles around.


    He can see how much sacrifice Qian YaoFa has made in order to save his life. Of course, he also sees how aggressive Tuoba Yi is. Even if not for himself, Xu Feng will help Qian YaoFa recover this face!


    As for Chu Leixin, Xu Feng has other uses for keeping him. At least under the circumstances just now, Xu Feng can''t kill him.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Being watched by Xu Feng''s eyes like a knife, Tuoba Yi stepped back four or five steps. Before he started, his face was covered with beads of sweat.


    "What? Scared?"


    Xu Feng looked at Tuoba Yi with disdain. For this man, Xu Feng really couldn''t have a good impression.


    Bullying others without saying, he is also greedy and afraid of death. If he straightens his back and plays with Xu Feng, maybe Xu Feng will give him a happy, but for such a person, Xu Feng has a better punishment method!


    "Xu... Xu Feng, don''t go too far! You''ve killed countless people in our Tuoba family, killed black and white two evil spirits, and then killed me. The Tuoba family will never let you go!"


    Tuoba Yi took out the Tuoba family, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt how stupid he was. He dared to make a big fuss about the family under the eyes of the owner. How could he be afraid of the Tuoba family?


    "Black and white two evil spirits are dead?"


    Xu Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    At the Ling family, black and white two evil spirits were injured by Ling Ruijie, but he didn''t kill them, but let them go. Now Tuoba Yi says that black and white two evil spirits are dead. There must be something strange!


    There is no doubt that the first thing Xu Feng thought of was Ling Ruijie. Otherwise, if black and white two evil spirits walk in the northern region, no one will dare to provoke them.

 Chapter 1231

    "Don''t pretend here. The black-and-white two evil spirits are scattered by their fists. It''s terrible. In addition to you, Xu Feng, who else has such a means?"


    Tuoba Yi snorted coldly and didn''t believe what Xu Feng said. After all, it was a guy who said he didn''t want to kill evil, but killed four or five people in the blink of an eye.


    He already knows that what Xu Feng said is absolutely unbelievable!


    "Do you know how I fight?"


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. He had basically determined that the operator behind this was Ling Ruijie. When he had the opportunity, he would naturally ask clearly.


    Although the relationship between him and the Tuoba family has long been settled, if someone stirs up trouble behind his back, he will not allow it!


    "Kill and kill, why not? After killing so many people, do I care about you?"


    He loosened his muscles and bones, Xu Feng said carelessly.


    This is really his style. Anyway, the Tuoba family is not ready to let him go. Xu Feng will not be merciful.


    "Come on, I will certainly take you to bury my family. I want to burn the last light for my family!"


    Tuoba Yi''s righteous appearance made Xu Feng feel ridiculous.


    The so-called beauty of a gentleman. For this, Xu Feng was very gracious. He nodded and said undeniably, "since you are so anxious to show loyalty to your family, I will give you this opportunity!"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng had disappeared in place, even in mid air.


    His speed was so fast that Tuoba Yi couldn''t see his figure clearly. A sense of danger rose from the bottom of Tuoba Yi''s heart in an instant.


    "I can''t die! I can''t die!"


    There was only such an idea in his mind. Tuo Bayi looked around vigilantly, and the sweat was ticking down because of tension.


    Feeling Tuoba Yi''s fear, Xu Feng did not start, but showed the ghost dance, hid in the void, took up his hands, quietly watched Tuoba Yi''s general situation is gone, and now it''s time for cats and mice!


    Originally, Xu Feng was the captured mouse, but now the role has changed.


    Time was running away silently. Xu Feng suddenly disappeared. Tuoba Yi was afraid to move. He had to stand in place, look around and swallow his saliva.


    He was even afraid that as long as he moved, Xu Feng would take his life.


    Originally, he thought that with more than ten family elites and his own strength, he could easily win Xu Feng. At that time, his position as a staff member of the Tuoba family would rise.


    But who would have thought that Xu Feng''s strength was so rebellious that those so-called family elites were torn to pieces like waste paper in front of Xu Feng!


    After about half an hour, Tuoba Yi could no longer bear the feeling of waiting for death. After shouting, his psychological defense collapsed and turned around and ran away.


    It''s not too much to kill, but the most terrible thing is the feeling of waiting for death. For half an hour, it''s like ten years. Tuoba Yi can''t stand it anymore.


    "If you want to go, what you think is very beautiful!"


    Xu Feng, the big cat, saw that Tuoba Yi was like this. After sneering, he appeared and caught up with him. After feeling Xu Feng''s momentum, Tuoba Yi dared not neglect it, and the speed also accelerated for several minutes.


    "Hurry up, I''ll catch up with you soon!"


    Closely following Tuoba Yi''s back, Xu Feng shouted loudly, frightening Tuoba Yi''s shit. But in any case, he couldn''t please Xu Feng. Xu Feng was like a wronged soul and didn''t leave for a long time.


    Tuoba Yi, who was in a panic, even forgot the direction of the stone city. After flying for a long time, he was still in the desolation. Xu Feng was tired of playing. He dodged in front of Tuoba Yi.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden appearance of Xu Feng made Tuoba Yi''s feet soft and his crotch hot. He peed out directly. A fishy smell made Xu Feng couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    "Come back with me and avoid the pain of flesh and blood. Otherwise, let you try what torture is!"


    This remark was originally said by Tuoba Yi not long ago, but now it comes out of Xu Feng''s mouth, which makes Tuoba Yi have a bitter feeling.


    "Don''t you have to die when I go back with you?"


    Looking at Xu Feng, Tuo Bayi was a little desperate. He thought of the pieces of practitioners who died in Xu Feng''s hands at the wedding banquet that day, and Xu Feng''s determination to kill just now, which made him shudder.


    He was afraid, afraid that that scene would appear on him.


    "Then you can choose not to go back!"


    Xu Feng looked at him with a smile. Finally, he turned around and flew back in the direction of Qian YaoFa. After a while, he returned there.


    "What is your family going to do with me?"


    Sealing Tuoba Yi''s blood, Xu Feng relaxed and asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Swear to kill you!"


    Tuoba Yi fell on Xu Feng''s hand and didn''t intend to hide anything. Xu Feng said what he asked.


    Now he has nothing to ask for. He just hopes that after answering Xu Feng''s questions, Xu Feng will fart when he is happy.


    "What is he going to do?"


    After seeing clearly Tuo Bayi''s idea, Xu Feng secretly laughed in his heart and wanted to save his life. As expected, it was of great use.


    This time, he asked for more specific measures. Tuoba Yi only pondered a little, and then told Xu Feng in detail: "previously, you made a big fuss about the family at the wedding banquet, which cost the family a lot. In order not to give the Ling family an opportunity, the family ordered to recover. Now it''s almost recovered!"


    "As for how to deal with you, in addition to launching the blocking order, I also found some strong men in the northern region. As for who is there, I can''t know!"


    Tuoba Yi said, "I told you everything I know. Should you let me go now?"


    "I won''t kill you, but he may!"


    Pointing to Qian YaoFa, who had just finished his work, Xu Feng said with a smile. At that moment, Tuoba Yi was like death.


    Qian YaoFa, who has successfully broken through into the virtual realm, has a little confidence in his eyes. He has broken through a small realm, but it is like reborn.


    He looked at Xu Feng, grinned and strode to Xu Feng''s side.


    "He''s your man. What do you want to do?"


    Looking at Qian YaoFa in front of him, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    After Qian YaoFa, I think there will be great changes. This time, although it is only a small level, it is a big step for his state of mind.


    Without fear of hands and feet, Qian YaoFa''s achievements will never be only small perfection in the virtual environment.


    "What can I do? Kill it!"


    After taking a look at Tuoba Yi on the ground, Qian YaoFa shrugged and said indifferently.


    When he said this, it seemed that he was not deciding the life and death of a person, but the life of a cat and dog.


    "Not afraid of the Tuoba family coming for revenge?"


    Xu Feng joked, and Qian YaoFa laughed when he heard the speech.


    "I''m afraid, but he just insulted me. Naturally, I want revenge!"


    With that, Qian YaoFa punched down and directly blasted tuobayi''s head into paste. Qian YaoFa''s hands were stained with blood, and a fishy smell gradually rippled around.


    "Well done!"


    Patted Qian YaoFa on the shoulder, and Xu Feng said with a smile.


    This time, with the help of the spirit of yuanmai, Qian YaoFa''s strength has improved a lot. In addition, with his current mentality, there will be no problem with the higher-level challenge. In other words, Qian YaoFa also jumped out of the scope of talents and became a genius respected by everyone.


    "All living beings are equal, regardless of high or low. He hit me, and I called back. I Qian YaoFa realized this truth today. I''m really ashamed!"


    Qian YaoFa looked at the desolation around him and sighed.


    In the past, he thought it was better to do more than one thing. If you can make less trouble, you will have less trouble. But today, he knows that even if you don''t make trouble with him, he will still make trouble with you. If you don''t clench your fist and resist, you will only be fish and meat.


    "It''s still a long life. It''s not too late to understand it now!"


    They sat down shoulder to shoulder. After this battle, they have regarded each other as brothers, and Qian YaoFa''s heart is more grateful to Xu Feng.


    "By the way, why did you let Chu Leixin go and let him go? I''m afraid Tianshi Jiang will deal with us!"


    Thinking of Chu Leixin, Qian YaoFa asked puzzled.


    Compared with Tuoba Yi, what he hates more is Chu Leixin. After all, Chu Leixin''s insult to him is more excessive. If there is a next time, he will not let Chu Leixin go!


    "You can''t kill him at that time. If you let him know what''s on me, it''ll be troublesome!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said briefly, "it''s not surprising that he has some life-saving treasures as an apprentice of Heavenly Master Jiang. It''s really a question whether we can kill him at that time!"


    "I believe you!"


    Qian YaoFa nodded and thought Xu Feng made sense. Xu Feng smiled and continued, "I know what he did to you. Next time I see him, I''ll let him return it ten times!"


    Xu Feng has never been so insulted, but he knows how uncomfortable it is. Qian YaoFa took this breath for him. Xu Feng naturally wants to help him earn it back. Otherwise, how can he be a brother.


    Taking out the black card from his pocket, Xu Feng handed it to Qian YaoFa and said, "this is the ten million yuan crystal we robbed before. Here you are. As for the source stone, I will give you more in the future!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t want this Yuanjing!"


    This time Xu Feng helped him enough. Qian YaoFa dared to accept Xu Feng''s Yuan Jing. After three or four times of prevarication, Xu Feng frowned: "it''s a brother, you don''t push. For me, this money is just a drop in the bucket, but now you need it!"


    When all the words were said, Qian YaoFa didn''t prevaricate any more. He nodded and put away the black card.

 Chapter 1232

    "These yuan crystals are for you to cultivate. Make good use of them. They are of great help to your current state. Don''t take them to cut stones. Like your name, you don''t save money!"


    After accepting the black card, Xu Feng was satisfied and joked.


    "I didn''t have money to save before. Now I have money, I naturally know how to spend it!"


    Qian YaoFa smiled and was very happy. Now his idea is a little vulgar. He wants to find a place to settle down, and then take out all Yuanjing to see how majestic 10 million Yuanjing is.


    ¡­¡­


    They were in the wilderness. After talking for a while, they didn''t want to stay here. After dressing up, they returned directly to the stone city.


    In the past, Qian YaoFa dared not return to the stone city after he got into trouble, but now he was not afraid. He wanted to make Chu Leixin pay the price, so he naturally slipped back with Xu Feng.


    When he returned to the stone city, it was already dark. There was no change between the stone city and ordinary times, but at the city wall, Xu Feng found that there were several more wanted notices for him, which also attracted many onlookers.


    "Xu Feng''s reward is high again. It seems that the Tuoba family is really going to be serious!"


    "Over the years, I have never seen the Tuoba family like this. Xu Feng is so brave!"


    "Even tuobaxi dares to offend. The man named Xu Feng will die!"


    Walking slowly into the city, all kinds of comments penetrated into Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng seemed not to hear that. He walked on his own, but Qian YaoFa secretly closed his mouth and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? Didn''t you often lie there and watch?"


    With a white look at Qian YaoFa, Xu Feng also laughed.


    Qian YaoFa didn''t answer. After walking to a remote place with Xu Feng, he dared to say, "that''s different. I used to think that you and other geniuses are high above. Where would you want to stand with me!"


    "It''s too late for people all over the world to avoid me and kill me. You''re still sticking to me. Aren''t you out of your mind?"


    Xu Feng teased, but he was very happy in his heart. Qian YaoFa also knew that Xu Feng was joking and didn''t mind. He said in Xu Feng''s ear, "you know a fart. I''ll follow you. Maybe one day I''ll sell your news to the Tuoba family. At that time, I''ll have nothing to worry about!"


    "Then you go, you sell information, I provide information, and then you get half of the money, one of us!"


    "Shit, you''re really Yin!"


    ¡­¡­


    They were fighting all the way. They were very relaxed. They pretended to be uncle and deliberately restrained their momentum. They had found an inn to live in before long.


    Although the time in the stone city was not long, there were many things that happened. Xu Feng was a little tired. He took advantage of this night to have a good rest.


    The next morning, they woke up, their mental state was much better, put on troublesome costumes and swaggered down the street.


    "They certainly didn''t expect us to come back and walk in the street so swaggeringly!"


    The stone city is still lively, Qian YaoFa said proudly.


    He had never tried to be chased before. Now it''s a new thing for him.


    "You don''t know. What is called never tired of deception? I just let them know that the most dangerous place is the safest, and the safest place is the most dangerous!"


    Xu Feng also proudly showed off. According to Xu Feng''s words, Qian YaoFa said more: "according to you, should we go to Beiyu store for a walk!"


    "That''s right! I''m going to Beiyu store now!"


    Xu Feng smiled. After that, he ignored Qian YaoFa and walked in the direction of Beiyu store.


    "Hey, are you crazy?"


    Behind him came Qian YaoFa''s nervous voice, which attracted the attention of countless people. Immediately he realized that something was wrong, quickly closed his mouth and followed Xu Feng''s steps.


    Although he doesn''t know what the most dangerous place is the safest, for now, it''s definitely not a good thing to send sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    "Don''t worry, calm down! I''m going to make a lot of money with you, and then I''ll leave this place and die that Heavenly Master Jiang!"


    Under the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth, with a smile of some unknown meaning, there is some confidence in his words.


    This attitude of Xu Feng is always hard to refuse. Although Qian YaoFa was nervous, he still followed Xu Feng behind.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qian YaoFa also recovered his mood. After a while, they came to the door of Beiyu store.


    The scattered Beiyu store bombarded by Chu Leixin a few days ago has been redecorated. After all, we have to receive distinguished guests every day. Any problems naturally need to be handled at the first time.


    "My guest, welcome!"


    At this time, there was no one in Beiyu store. As soon as they came to the door, a little boy greeted them with a smile.


    This guy is not Chu Leixin, and his attitude is much better than Chu Leixin. If it was the guy in front of Xu Feng who received Xu Feng that day, Xu Feng wouldn''t make things so big.


    "Man, you''re a stranger. Are you new?"


    Qian YaoFa and the boy are chatting. The boy knows nothing about their problems, but they don''t dare to ask too sensitive questions. They just beat around the Bush and learned that Chu Leixin is being punished at this time and can''t see the store. Xu Feng and Qian YaoFa secretly laugh in their hearts.


    Although I can''t see it with my own eyes, knowing it can also make them happy.


    "Two guests, look first. I''ll greet other guests. Call me whenever you have anything!"


    After chatting with them for a while, a new guest came in. After giving an explanation, he turned and left, while Xu Feng began to look for suitable jade in the shop.


    "I used to cut stones. How can I see now that you are the addict!"


    Qian YaoFa murmured discontentedly around Xu Feng, thinking that Xu Feng was still thinking of the spring and autumn dream of becoming rich overnight. He couldn''t help but continue: "it''s basically impossible to get rich by this method. Instead of this, we might as well blackmail those robbers!"


    Ignoring Qian YaoFa, Xu Feng was still watching intently. After a while, he took a fancy to a piece of inferior jade, about the size of a fist. He picked it up and turned around for Qian YaoFa to take it.


    "Have you forgotten what you thought of me before? Today I''ll show you what a miracle is!"


    Xu Feng smiled mysteriously. For a moment, Qian YaoFa really thought that Xu summit would cut stones, but the next second he immediately rejected this idea.


    Without hundreds of years of practice, the master who seeks the source cannot find the source at all.


    After all, diligence can make up for weakness. Even the most stupid people are willing to work hard.


    It is rare to find the source, divide the gold and set the acupoint, and find the jade of active stone in the vast mountains. This is the real skill.


    To become a Heavenly Master, you need not only diligence, but also extremely high talent. Moreover, the cultivation conditions of the source seeking Heavenly Master are more stringent than those of the practitioners. Otherwise, the status of the source seeking Heavenly Master will not be so high.


    As the saying goes, rare things are precious. This is the case with the pill pharmacist in Nanling, and the same is true with the sourcing Heavenly Master in the northern region.


    "He''s a 20-year-old boy. How could he be a sourcing master? And if he was a sourcing master, how could he know nothing about sourcing before? Nonsense!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt impossible. After shaking his head, Qian YaoFa ignored it and followed Xu Feng with jade.


    In just over a dozen breaths, Xu Feng found four or five jades, and these jades are all middle and low-grade jades. The price is not expensive, which makes Qian YaoFa feel that he wants to repeat the old things.


    "I''m looking for heavenly master Jiang! Call Heavenly Master Jiang out!"


    Just as they were concentrating on the stone selection, a sharp voice came. Xu Feng frowned and a bad feeling rose in his heart. Following the prestige, he saw a huge body standing in the middle of the store.


    "Topaz! Why is she here?"


    Xu Feng''s heart "clattered" jumped, and then let Qian YaoFa move his position and block his figure.


    Although the two of them are now in disguise, Xu Feng is also afraid that tuobaxi will recognize him. At that time, it was not so easy to knock on the source Heavenly Master.


    "Feng, your wife came to you?"


    Tuobaxi''s name is well known in the whole northern region. She is recognized as the first genius in the northern region. At the same time, she is also recognized as a dragon exploding woman in the northern region. She is ugly and fat and has a bad character. She has no friends except her family!


    "Get out!"


    Xu Feng glared at Qian YaoFa. Qian YaoFa didn''t continue to speak because he was afraid to continue. Xu summit killed him.


    However, he also admired that Xu Feng dared to make a big wedding banquet under such "pressure" from tuobaxi. It was too strong.


    "Master Jiang, come out quickly, or I''ll blow up your shop!"


    The boy was persuading tuobaxi. Unfortunately, tuobaxi was not moved at all. The penetrating voice seemed to really blow up the shop.


    "Yo Yo! Why is Miss Tuoba here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of Heavenly Master Jiang came from the inner hall. He walked out with his face and said again and again: "someone Jiang has just practiced in it and neglected Miss Xier. Miss Xier, don''t blame me!"


    Beside master Jiang, he also took his apprentice, Chu Leixin.


    At this time, Chu Leixin has changed into ordinary clothes. He looks talented and polite. He is wearing several bruises around his neck, which destroys the sense of beauty at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy, after changing clothes, matches his name very well!"


    Out of jealousy, Xu Feng couldn''t help whispering that Chu Leixin was indeed much better than Xu Feng in appearance. At a glance, it would make people think he was a gentle scholar.

 Chapter 1233

    "Unfortunately, it''s just a beast in clothes!"


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. The spittle seemed to be still on his face now. A trace of essence flashed in Qian YaoFa''s eyes, and a ray of murderous spirit rose from his body.


    When Xu Feng saw this, he was surprised and quickly grabbed Qian YaoFa''s hand. A yuan force flowed in his body and killed the pressure.


    "Believe me, there will be a chance!"


    Xu Feng''s voice took a mysterious breath and had a certain effect of concentration. When Xu Feng said this, Qian YaoFa immediately recovered.


    "I was reckless!"


    Qian YaoFa lowered his head and took several deep breaths, which calmed down completely.


    Chu Leixin was also very vigilant. After a trace of killing intention fell on him, he immediately looked in their direction, but what he saw was just a bunch of guests choosing jade by themselves, which was nothing different.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where is Xu Feng? I want to find him!"


    Tuoba Qian is worthy of being spoiled by the Tuoba family. Even in the face of Heavenly Master Jiang, she is not polite at all. Her arrogant appearance makes Heavenly Master Jiang frown.


    "This..."


    Master Jiang glanced around and kindly reminded: "Miss Xi''er, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t we move to the inner hall and say it?"


    "Why can''t you talk here? Don''t people know that I''m looking for my husband?"


    Tuobaxi''s mouth was unobstructed. His voice was clearly heard by the whole store, especially Xu Feng. He was so disgusted that he almost gushed blood.


    "This woman is crazy! I treated her like that, and she still wants to marry me?"


    Turning around, Xu Feng looked at the huge body. He was loveless. Qian YaoFa next to him was amused by this. He especially wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh under Xu Feng''s fierce eyes.


    Of course, he was also afraid to laugh and let Tianshi Jiang and tuobaxi find out.


    "Wow!"


    They didn''t show much, but it doesn''t mean that other customers here didn''t express. When they heard the news, they opened their mouths and made a long exclamation.


    It is well known that Xu Feng is making trouble with the Tuoba family. Because of this, the Tuoba family issued a ban order, but at this time, Tuoba Bo''s daughter ran out and said that Xu Feng was his husband.


    So, what''s that?


    "Xu Feng and I have passed through the wedding dress, held hands, and held a wedding banquet. In my life, tuobaxi will not marry unless he does!"


    In the face of the uproar of the people around her, tuobaxi didn''t flinch. She turned to the repairman in the shop and said loudly.


    "Oh..."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng felt sick in his stomach. Now he is very uncomfortable. Tuobaxi is absolutely crazy!


    When he had a big wedding banquet, tuobaxi was crazy to kill him. Now she wants to come and tell him that he must not marry. This situation has changed too suddenly.


    Seriously, Xu Feng, Xu Feng and Tuo Baxi have been chasing him. Don''t tell people all over the world that he won''t marry... Xu Feng can''t stand Tuo Baxi!


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this remark was made, it caused countless exclamations. The voice spread and soon attracted more people. Not long ago, Beiyu store was crowded again.


    "Miss Sier, he did come to our store some time ago, but he just left again. As for where he went, naturally, I can''t control it!"


    Seeing things getting bigger and bigger, Heavenly Master Jiang frowned. Forced by helplessness, he could only explain.


    He just wants to send tuobaxi away quickly. Only in this way can their shop do business. Otherwise, the delay for a day is tens of millions. Who can bear such a loss.


    "Don''t deceive me. I know exactly what your good disciple did in my family!"


    Tuobaxi forked her waist and said obstinately like a bitch scolding the street: "I advise you to tell me. Otherwise, you will have no eyes and hurt the source stone here!"


    "No, no, no, no! Miss Sier, speak slowly and take it easy!"


    After all, no matter how big a mistake tuobaxi made, tuobabo would come forward. At that time, he couldn''t take any advantage.


    "Where is he?"


    Tuoba Xi tooted her mouth and made master Jiang feel sick. He tried to resist the feeling that goose bumps fell to the ground. He glanced at Chu Leixin behind him and said, "don''t you tell Miss Xi''er quickly?"


    "Yesterday he was 500 miles away from the north of the city. I don''t know if he is still there!"


    Chu Leixin lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at tuobaxi, because he was too afraid that tuobaxi coveted his beauty. At that time, he didn''t have the courage of Xu Feng to make trouble in the tuobaxi family.


    "Seriously?"


    Tuobaxi stretched out her fleshy hand and lifted Chu Leixin''s chin, just like teasing Chu Leixin, which scared him to nod again and again.


    "Little fresh meat, boring!"


    Make sure Chu Leixin didn''t cheat her. Tuobaxi loosened her hand, skimmed her mouth and looked disgusted.


    For Chu Leixin, it''s a sigh of relief. After all, he doesn''t have to be devastated by tuobaxi. For him, it''s really a happy thing.


    "Hahaha..."


    The people around burst into laughter, and Xu Feng and Qian YaoFa laughed. According to the truth, Chu Leixin''s appearance should be the kind that fascinates millions of girls and doesn''t pay for their lives, but when he arrived at tuobaxi, he was despised.


    And she is not Xu Feng not to marry. When compared with each other, she can''t help but make people feel that this miss tuobaxi has unique taste.


    When she got the news from Xu Feng, tuobaxi didn''t delay any longer. She turned around and left. After a while, she disappeared into the street. Peace soon returned to Beiyu store.


    "This crazy girl, shit!"


    When tuobaxi left, Chu Leixin murmured discontentedly. After receiving master Jiang''s fierce eyes, he quickly bowed his head and didn''t dare to say more. He obediently followed master Jiang into the inner hall.


    "Feng, your daughter-in-law''s taste is really unique!"


    After these people left, Qian YaoFa lowered his head and whispered in Xu Feng''s ear.


    "Shh... Don''t talk nonsense. If they find out, we''ll both have to go!"


    Xu Feng''s purpose this time is to make money. Naturally, he doesn''t want others to find his identity, so be careful about everything here.


    The most dangerous place is the safest, but this does not mean that you can do whatever you want, which Xu Feng needs to let Qian YaoFa realize.


    "Oh!"


    Realizing that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, Qian YaoFa quickly shut up and followed Xu Feng and continued to choose jade.


    "Brother Feng, can you really cut out the source of the jade you chose? I doubt it!"


    After taking about ten pieces of jade, Qian YaoFa doubted Xu Feng again. Although these yuan crystals are not expensive, they add up to hundreds of thousands of Yuan crystals. Although he is a multimillionaire now, he is not so extravagant!


    "Just take it. I tell you, if you are lucky today, you may be able to double your money!"


    Xu Feng smiled and filled Qian YaoFa with ecstasy, but Qian YaoFa wouldn''t believe this nonsense.


    Living in Shicheng, he has seen too many people lose all their possessions because of open source stone cutting. If this open source is really so easy to open, there will be no slums in Shicheng, let alone so many people displaced.


    About half an hour, Xu Feng chose a total of 15 pieces. Just when Xu Feng wanted the boy to come and cut the stone, Xu Feng frowned and a strong breath came from afar.


    Soon, Qian YaoFa also felt the momentum. He looked at Xu Feng and spit out three words: "murderous!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a roar came over her head. Tuobaxi, who had gone back and forth, directly scattered the roof of the Beiyu store. The whole person fell like a meteorite, making the whole store rumble.


    "That''s crazy!"


    The shop was dusty. Qian YaoFa could not help shivering when he saw such a scene. There was a man in the world who could bear such a grumpy temper.


    With that, he took a look at Xu Feng. He could clearly feel that Xu Feng, who didn''t frown when facing the strong, was shivering at this time.


    "If you gloat again, I''ll hammer you to death!"


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to speak. A divine thought came into Qian YaoFa''s mind to warn him.


    It''s not that Xu Feng is really afraid of tuobaxi, but that under such circumstances, Xu Feng is unwilling to touch the mold. If such a Tyrannosaurus Rex woman gets angry, Xu Feng can''t run if she wants to run.


    What makes Xu Feng more afraid is that she said before that Xu Feng would not marry unless Xu Feng was engaged to Lu Li. It is impossible for Xu Feng to accept tuobaxi, and it is really difficult for anyone to like her in terms of her appearance and temper.


    "Miss Sier, are you going too far?"


    The store in Beiyu was only messed up by Xu Feng a few days ago. Now it''s made like this by tuobaxi. Tianshi Jiang can still laugh. That''s a strange thing.


    Coming out of the inner hall, Heavenly Master Jiang''s face was as gloomy as water, like the cold ice in December. He looked at tuobaxi and said coldly.


    "How dare you lie to me? I''ve been there. There''s no smell of Xu Feng at all. You''re lying!"


    Tuoba Sisi ignored Heavenly Master Jiang''s face and pointed to Chu Leixin. Her voice was also cold and had some killing intention.


    According to tuobaxi''s character, there is no doubt that she will do it here. After all, her appearance was amazing enough just now.


    "I... I didn''t. He was really there!"


    Chu Leixin hurriedly explained that he was just lying in tuobaxi''s eyes.


    "The boy is going to suffer!"


    Qian YaoFa looks at Chu Leixin and feels happy. Now he just wants to see Chu Leixin abused by tuobaxi

 Chapter 1234

    "Then take me to find it!"


    Tuobaxi took a step forward, directly bypassed Tianshi Jiang, grabbed Chu Leixin''s hand and caught him out like a chicken.


    Thinking of what Xu Feng looked like before and what he did to Qian YaoFa, Chu Leixin knew that if he really found Xu Feng, he would never have any chance to live.


    "No! I''m not going!"


    Chu Leixin struggled desperately. Unfortunately, his arm was as thin as a bamboo pole in tuobaxi''s eyes. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape tuobaxi''s clutches.


    "Master, help me! Master! Help me!"


    In desperation, Chu Leixin helplessly turned his eyes to Heavenly Master Jiang. Heavenly Master Jiang''s teeth were clucking, his eyebrows were locked, and said again: "Miss Xier, you''re forcing people to do this!"


    "What? I came to my husband and you gave me false news. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    A cold flash flashed in tuobaxi''s eyes, and the meat on her body trembled for several times. When she saw master Jiang''s face, she smoked several times.


    This tuobaxi is rude and unreasonable. She is famous in the whole northern region. Unexpectedly, looking for her husband now has caused trouble in their Beiyu store.


    "What does your husband have to do with our Beiyu store?"


    I can''t bear it. Tianshi Jiang is on the verge of violent walking. There is a green vein on his forehead. If he wasn''t older and had a better attitude, I''m afraid he would have been well developed.


    At this time, Tianshi Jiang felt that Xu Feng was really a broom star. Since he came to the stores in the northern region, there had been no good things. The stores that were originally respected in the whole northern region were kicked off again and again. It was too shameless.


    Thinking of this, Heavenly Master Jiang''s resentment against Xu Feng was a little more.


    "Yes, you dead fat girl, ugly. Let go of me. I''m sick when I see your fat!"


    Or Chu Leixin was in a hurry to be caught. After hearing that Tianshi Jiang helped him speak, he was overjoyed and began to scold like a man in the market.


    "He''s finished!"


    Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart that the momentum of tuobaxi will change in the next second!


    As soon as she tried her hand, she made a mistake. Chu Leixin couldn''t bear the powerful force. With a "click", his hand dislocated directly.


    "Ah!"


    The scream echoed in the air. Although Tianshi Jiang couldn''t bear it, he didn''t say much. At the same time, he hated his apprentice very much. He hated iron and steel!


    "You..."


    After the scream, Chu Leixin''s hands drooped powerlessly. He wanted to scold, but master Jiang slapped him!


    "Pa!"


    The voice was clear. On Chu Leixin''s face, five red fingerprints were printed on it, which was clearly visible. The hot pain spread all over his face.


    "Shut up, villain!"


    The roar of Heavenly Master Jiang made Chu Leixin dare not say more, but he looked at Heavenly Master Jiang and tuobaxi with a bit of gloom.


    His master is heavenly master Jiang, but he has to be scolded countless times. In the scolding again and again, Chu Leixin has a resentment in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to expose it in front of Heavenly Master Jiang.


    It is said that master Jiang is also very strict with Chu Leixin. Unfortunately, Chu Leixin is still at a half level.


    "Miss Xi''er, the villain has made it clear to you where Xu Feng is going. Whether you can find it or not is your problem. We have to do business. I hope you don''t go too far!"


    Then after three troubles, Heavenly Master Jiang no longer smiled. He directly sent a send off order to tuobaxi.


    "Heavenly Master Jiang, you don''t welcome me?"


    Let Chu Leixin go. Tuobaxi and Tianshi Jiang have four opposite eyes. In terms of body shape, tuobaxi has an advantage, but in terms of momentum, they are equally divided.


    Tuobaxi is arrogant and powerless, but she has arrogant capital. In addition to her distinguished life experience, her strength is also concerned by the practitioners of the whole northern region.


    Who says that women are not as good as men? Look at Xi''er of Tuoba family. This sentence has been praised in the northern regions for a long time. For so many years, Tuoba Xi has been pressing Ling Hua, so there is such a sentence.


    Among the young generation, tuobaxi said that no one dared to be the first. It can be imagined how powerful her strength is.


    "Miss Xi''er, Jiang doesn''t want to fight with you. Please don''t embarrass Jiang!"


    Heavenly Master Jiang waved his sleeves and said in a deep voice again.


    "Dong!"


    One step out, tuobaxi stood in front of master Jiang and said loudly, "if you don''t help me find Xu Feng, I''ll embarrass you today!"


    The two were at war, as if they would fight at any time. Tuobaxi''s attitude was firm and there was no room for discussion at all.


    "Feng, Miss Sier is infatuated with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Qian YaoFa''s words, Xu Feng doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Now Qian YaoFa just teases him about tuobaxi. However, Xu Feng at this time can''t refute it. He can only choke like eating a dead mouse.


    "When she''s gone, I''ll beat you up!"


    In desperation, Xu Feng can only say to himself in his heart, but at this time, he is more concerned about the battle between Heavenly Master Jiang and tuobaxi. If they fight, Xu Feng can also take advantage of this opportunity to see what kind of strength the so-called sourcing Heavenly Master can achieve.


    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy and win every battle. Xu Feng and Heavenly Master Jiang are likely to become enemies. If we can find out this time, Xu Feng will not waste such an opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, tuobaxi and Heavenly Master Jiang both had a strong momentum. Tuobaxi was competitive and constantly improved the yuan force in her body, and Heavenly Master Jiang showed no weakness. No matter how majestic tuobaxi''s momentum was, he was always able to take over.


    "So strong! Is this the strength of tuobaxi?"


    "Tuobaxi is worthy of being the first young man in the northern region. Indeed, she deserves her reputation!"


    "Ling Hua''s excellence has been covered up. Tuobaxi''s cultivation talent is too terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two people are facing each other. Outside the Beiyu store, the voice of discussion has sounded one after another. This is a place that advocates the strong. Although tuobaxi''s appearance is unsatisfactory, her strength is first-class and powerful, which is undeniable and no one denies.


    "Now I''m afraid I''m still a little behind her!"


    Close your eyes and feel tuobaxi''s strength. Xu Feng secretly measures it in his heart.


    Aside from others, it is no exaggeration to say that tuobaxi is definitely the most abnormal peer practitioner Xu Feng has seen since her debut. Even he Runzhi may not be able to fight with her.


    You know, the reason why Xu Feng has such strength is purely because he has obtained countless treasures and experienced life and death again and again. The price can be said to be very high.


    But everything tuobaxi now controls seems to come from cultivation. The difference comes out by comparing two by two!


    "Hoo!"


    Without warning, tuobaxi suddenly shot. Her big fist was covered with thick and pure power, and she suddenly punched out.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Feng was so excited that he was about to cry out, as if he wanted to fight.


    He looked at tuobaxi''s moving fist. When it was about to fall on master Jiang''s face, he suddenly moved!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Master Jiang stepped back three steps, and then the big robe was flying around. I didn''t know what his hands were doing, but the big robe threw a wave and removed all tuobaxi''s power. He couldn''t get close to master Jiang at all!


    "Into the micro realm!"


    Xu Feng''s mind was shocked by lightning. He was too familiar with this attack method. It was definitely his micro realm. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng could see it in others.


    Tuobaxi, who entered the combat state, didn''t talk more nonsense. She missed one punch and blew out another punch. Unfortunately, she got the same results. Heavenly Master Jiang skillfully used the power of entering the micro realm to resolve it again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Tuobaxi attacked madly, his hands moved together, and dozens of fists fell. It had no effect except to make dull sounds in the void.


    "Hum!"


    Master Jiang snorted coldly, and then the robe pushed forward. With an irresistible energy, he directly pushed tuobaxi out.


    "Miss Xi''er, I''ve given you face. Please respect yourself, otherwise, Jiang will do it!"


    Obviously, tuobaxi is not the opponent of Heavenly Master Jiang. Anyone with a clear eye can see it, but it stimulated tuobaxi''s competitive heart. She refused to admit defeat and mobilized her yuan force more madly. Even the clouds in the air were stirred by her.


    This is the North jade shop. If you use martial arts, all the jade here will be destroyed. In this way, the loss is huge. It is precisely because of this reason that Tianshi Jiang didn''t start at the first time.


    "Fight! Fight! Don''t stop!"


    Xu Feng screamed in his heart, unwilling to stop.


    As soon as master Jiang made a move, he entered the micro realm, which surprised Xu Feng enough. He wanted to know more about how many things master Jiang didn''t show.


    "I have to beat you down today!"


    Tuobaxi rolled up her sleeves and was even more rude than a man. Her thick arms were almost as big as Xu Feng''s thighs. Such a shape was really unacceptable.


    "That''s enough! SYL!"


    Just as they were about to fight, a voice sounded from the empty air. Xu Feng was worried, but soon relaxed.


    Now he has dressed up and changed his breath. Even the most familiar people may not recognize him, let alone the old guy!


    Hearing this sound, tuobaxi reluctantly glanced at Heavenly Master Jiang and slowly put away the released power.

 Chapter 1235

    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The void twisted for a while. Then, around tuobaxi, the void gradually cracked, and tuobabo''s figure gradually came out of it.


    Not seen for some time, Tuo Babo seems a little old. I think it should be worried about Xu Feng. Unfortunately, Xu Feng will not have the slightest pity because of this.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng didn''t want to. He had made it clear with Tuoba Bo. However, Tuoba Bo insisted on his own way. He always thought that no one dared to disobey him. There was no way for Xu Feng to make such a bad decision.


    The so-called poor people must be hateful. I think it means people like Tuoba Bo.


    "Daddy, why are you here!"


    Tuobaxi took tuobabo''s hand and said in a whiny voice.


    This voice, which is different from the voice of confrontation here just now, is not just Xu Feng. Many people outside the store can''t help but want to vomit when they hear this voice.


    However, Tuoba Bo is here. They don''t dare to show it. They can only bear it forcibly and continue to watch the development of things.


    However, seeing that tuobaxi and Heavenly Master Jiang are going to fight, they are disturbed by tuobabo. This is really a pity. Otherwise, they can have a good time.


    "Hum, you have no intention to say!"


    Tuoba Bo snorted coldly, without saying anything more, bowed slightly and politely said to Heavenly Master Jiang: "the little girl is not sensible and has caused trouble to Heavenly Master Jiang. I apologize for him. As for the financial loss of the store, I''ll send it back someday!"


    Tuoba Bo is not Tuoba Qian. Naturally, he knows that Heavenly Master Jiang is not so easy to offend. His polite apology makes his daughter feel very dissatisfied.


    Master Jiang waved his hand carelessly, with a smile on his face, and responded faintly: "Miss Xi''er is intelligent and young. It''s not strange. I don''t blame her!"


    "Two guys, what hypocrisy!"


    Xu Feng pricked up his ears and listened to their conversation, secretly feigning in his heart.


    At such a close distance, Xu Feng could feel how angry Tianshi Jiang was. If the other party wasn''t tuobaxi, I''m afraid Tianshi Jiang would have torn him!


    As for Tuoba Bo, not to mention, when Xu Feng came to the northern region, the first and most hypocritical person he met was Tuoba Bo.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take my little girl and go first. I''ll come to the door and make amends someday!"


    "Tuoba family, go slowly, don''t send it!"


    After the two exchanged greetings, Tuo Babo didn''t stay much and left here with Tuo Baxi. When he left, Tuo Babo glanced at Xu Feng intentionally or unintentionally, which really scared Xu Feng.


    "Close the door today and rest for a day. I''m sorry I won''t pick up guests, everyone!"


    When Tuoba Bo left, Heavenly Master Jiang saw the big hole in the air and said helplessly.


    Xu Feng had no choice but to put the selected jade back and leave the shop.


    Returning to the inn, Qian YaoFa, who had already been unable to help himself, immediately asked, "brother Feng, Princess Xi''er is infatuated with you. It''s touching. Why don''t you follow her? In this way, you can be an uncle of the Tuoba family, and I''ll enjoy happiness with you?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Xu Feng punched Qian YaoFa on the chest and said with a smile and scold, "I think your body is very hard. Maybe you can meet her. It''s still uncle. It''s the easiest to conquer such a woman. Why don''t you go?"


    "Ha ha... Brother Feng, I don''t have your ability!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long fight, Xu Feng lay in bed and said seriously, "I always feel something wrong!"


    Xu Feng felt uneasy when he remembered the look in his eyes when Tuoba Bo left. But if Tuoba Bo found him, Tuoba Bo should have called at that time. Why did he choose to leave? Is it because of tuobaxi?


    He told Qian YaoFa what he thought. Qian YaoFa waved his hand very generously and didn''t care: "don''t worry, Tuoba Bo hates you so much. If he found you, he must have cut you the first time. He didn''t cut you, which proves that he didn''t find it!"


    "That sounds reasonable!"


    Nodded. Xu Feng didn''t think so much. They began to practice slowly in the room.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was night. Qian YaoFa fell asleep, but Xu Feng became energetic and didn''t want to sleep. He had to lean against the windowsill and look at the night outside the window.


    The stone city at night is very quiet, like a sleeping child. It is very peaceful, but when I wake up, it is noisy.


    When the cool wind blows, the night in the northern region is a little cold. I think it won''t be long before it will snow here. However, the night sky is very bright with a little starlight, which makes people intoxicated.


    "How long will it take for such a scene to happen?"


    Thinking of what had happened in Xuanfeng City, Xu Feng missed it very much. Everything that had happened in the past was an excellent memory in his memory.


    Earlier, Carter said that Lu Li was in the northern region, but Xu Feng inquired about it. No one had heard of Lu Li at all.


    Also, Xu Feng wanted to know where Carter''s village was and help his father heal, but he didn''t find any news.


    Leng Leng looked at the bright moon in the air. Suddenly, a figure wearing white gauze appeared, dancing beside the bright moon, easily affecting Xu Feng''s mind. She turned her head and smiled gently, but it was Lu Li''s appearance!


    "Lu Li!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help crying and stretched out his hand to catch it. The figure in the air slowly disappeared and soon disappeared.


    "Hallucinations?"


    Xu Feng sighed, thinking that he missed Lu Li too much, and then he had an illusion.


    "Jiajia, are you okay?"


    Xu Feng is not a half hearted person. When he thinks of Lu Li, he naturally thinks of Shangguan Jiajia, a weak woman. In order to pursue herself, she resolutely gave up her family and mistakenly entered Buddhism. Now she is suppressed by Buddhism.


    It was Xu Feng who was sorry for him. Xu Feng swore in his heart a long time ago that he would save Shangguan Jiajia from Buddhism anyway, even if he lifted the whole Buddhism.


    Lonely night is the best time to think about things. This night, Xu Feng thought about many problems, many problems he needs to solve urgently, but he had to stop to do anything because he has no way.


    He always felt that behind everyone, there seemed to be a force pushing them forward. Even the setbacks experienced by Xu Feng were due to the arrangement of that force.


    Is... That the so-called fate?


    Xu Feng doesn''t want to accept fate. The cultivator cultivates and condenses the yuan force of heaven and earth, so as to break the sky and become a God?


    If everything is arranged by fate, is becoming a God also arranged by fate? Is fate stronger than God?


    Xu Feng was frightened when he thought about these problems carefully. He didn''t dare to continue thinking and didn''t know how to think. The only thing he could do was to practice down-to-earth. One day, he really became a God, and these problems might be solved.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng threw away the messy ideas in his mind and looked at Qian YaoFa sleeping not far away. Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and whispered, "this happy school is actually good. It can be carefree!"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, a small sound of breaking the air came from a distance. Xu Feng, who was very relaxed, was nervous in an instant. He didn''t think about it. He closed the window with a wave of his hand, and the whole person went back out.


    "Benedict!"


    A sound nailed to the strong, and a five inch long nail was emitting cold light in the dark. Obviously, someone wanted to plot against Xu Feng!


    "It''s weird!"


    Looking at Qian YaoFa, who was still sleeping, Xu Feng said to himself in his heart.


    The vigilance of practitioners is very high. As long as someone or attacks and enters their attack range, they will wake up.


    Although the attack was not violent, Qian YaoFa didn''t wake up. Someone must have done something.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Three more voices broke through the air, and the silver needles broke through the window again. Xu Feng was quick eyed and easy to avoid, and didn''t let the silver needles hurt him.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng broke the window and came out. Sure enough, in the moonlight, a dark shadow was looking at him not far away. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng followed up.


    As for Qian YaoFa, the other party has a way to make Qian YaoFa dizzy. Obviously, they don''t want him to know. Naturally, they won''t hurt his life.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A silver needle roared towards Xu Feng, but this time the silver needle was faster and the cold light was more powerful!


    After throwing a silver needle, the black silver head didn''t turn back and flew out of the city!


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and tore a broken step directly off his body. Facing the attack of the silver needle, he refused to let it go. He repeatedly shook the rags in his hand, wrapped all the silver needles in the rags, and then returned them to the man in black!


    For silver needles, the man in black is very sensitive. As soon as he turns around and opens his hand, he collects all the silver needles.


    The figure kept jumping in the void. He was as light as a swallow. He was no less than Xu Feng''s ghost step. Xu Feng couldn''t catch up with him when he was chasing with all his strength.


    They were both the strong of the strong. Soon, they appeared a hundred miles outside the city, and the man in black stopped in the void.


    "Who are you? Why did you kill me?"


    Under the moonlight, they looked at each other. Xu Feng''s voice was cold, and his killing intention was gradually released in the night.


    I wanted to enjoy a quiet night, but I was disturbed. This mood is very depressed. Xu Feng has been a little angry at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1236

    "Silver needle!"


    The man in black wrapped his whole body, leaving only a pair of eyes. He spoke very hoarse. I think he should have been treated by Yuan Li.


    "I don''t care what your name is, I just want to know who sent you!"


    Twisting his neck, Xu Feng took out the soul lock chain. The sound of clicking was particularly loud in the night.


    "Collect money and eliminate disasters for others!"


    The voice of the silver needle rang out again. Xu Feng heard the speech and was sure of it in his heart.


    Earlier, Tuoba Yi said that in addition to using the whole family to deal with him, Tuoba Bo also invited some strange people to kill him. I think this silver needle is one of them.


    "No wonder! No wonder the old man Tuoba Bo didn''t do it today. He really found me, but he was waiting for others to do it!"


    Xu Feng said coldly. His worry about Tuoba Bo was really good. The old guy was a complete conspirator. If Xu Feng hadn''t kept an eye on him, he would fall asleep tonight and wake up tomorrow, there would be an extra body full of silver needles on his bed.


    "Come on, it''s not certain who will take whose life!"


    Shaking the soul lock chain on his hand, Xu Feng can even feel the excitement of the soul lock chain. I think he hasn''t fought side by side with the soul lock chain for a while. Take advantage of this night, let''s have a good war!


    The soul chain was wrapped around his fist and turned into a glove. Xu Feng''s fist became bigger than a casserole. If he wanted to fight, Xu Feng no longer talked nonsense. He swung his fist and rushed up directly.


    The silver needle, as its name suggests, is small and sharp. The moment he moves, he disappears in front of Xu Feng''s eyes. When he appears, he is already above Xu Feng.


    "Heaven and women scatter flowers!"


    The hoarse voice sounded. In the hand of the silver needle, he grabbed a large number of silver needles, which glittered sharply. All the yuan forces in his body fell into the silver needles. With a throw, the silver needles in his hand fell down like rain.


    As soon as the master made a move, he knew whether there was one. Just from the action of the silver needle, Xu Feng knew that the silver needle was definitely a practitioner walking on the blade.


    Because he can know Xu Feng''s strengths in a short time and launch an attack in the most appropriate way.


    Tiannvsanhua comes from heaven. It is difficult for Xu Feng to dodge, and he directly attacks Xu Feng''s back, causing great damage.


    "Master!"


    After a whisper in his heart, Xu Feng''s vigilance was raised in an instant. With a cold hum, he directly summoned the Huansheng wood out and blocked it above his head!


    "Benedictine Benedictine!"


    The Huansheng wood completely blocked Xu Feng. The sound was like the sound of rain dripping from the Huansheng wood. Xu Feng was not hurt, and the silver needles were all blamed on the Huansheng wood.


    "Give it back to you!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng blew his fist on the purple coffin. A powerful force hit the Huansheng wood, and the silver needles nailed to it were bounced out one after another.


    Without saying a word, there is no need for words. If you don''t hit, the silver needle will simply disappear again after you put away the silver needle.


    "Hide and seek with me? You can''t hide from me!"


    Put away the purple coffin, Xu Feng closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes of the atmosphere of the surrounding world.


    Xu Feng still believes in the breath of heaven and earth. After all, this is a skill passed on to him by the human demon elder. In battle, he can feel the enemy''s every move. Just this point, he can know how powerful it is.


    "There!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes flickered. The next moment, he rushed in one direction like a fierce tiger. With the momentum of lightning, he burst out two fists, one left and one right, completely blocking the way of the silver needle!


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound in the void, and the black figure of the silver needle was also revealed. He avoided one punch of Xu Feng, but he couldn''t avoid another punch, so he had to take Xu Feng''s attack.


    "How did you find me?"


    The hoarse voice of the silver needle came again. A trace of blood had seeped from the corner of his mouth, but Xu Feng couldn''t see it because he was wrapped in black yarn.


    For his hiding method, silver needle is still a little confident, but he doesn''t know why, Xu Feng can find his position.


    "This is an unspeakable secret. If you can beat me, I''ll tell you!"


    Xu Feng grinned with great pride.


    He is not so stupid to tell his moves to the enemy!


    However, after a round of contact with Xu Feng, the silver needle also knows that Xu Feng''s physical quality is far stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. We must not fight with him, otherwise, he will suffer!


    Xu Feng did not want to say that the silver needle was no longer in front of him. After all, they were enemies.


    Raise your hand again. The silver needle grasps the long silver needle with one hand, but the other hand is pinching the seal quickly.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    On his hands, Yuan Li''s buzzing sound came from time to time. After three breaths, the silver needle made seven or forty-nine decisions, all of which fell on the silver needle in the other hand.


    "The needle turns into a sword!"


    As the last seal fell, the sound of the silver needle sounded again. He drank softly, opened his hands, and the silver needle in his hand rose up in the air. It was wrapped by Yuan Li and turned into a sharp long sword, emitting dazzling light!


    Looking from a distance, the long sword is like the Big Dipper, but the power emitted from it is not something Xu Feng can ignore.


    Moreover, Xu Feng is not very familiar with this silver needle attack method. He doesn''t know what''s strange. If he is a little lazy, he is likely to pay the price of his life. The other party actually takes the money to do things. Naturally, he won''t talk more nonsense with Xu Feng, just kill people!


    These people are like assassin killers, which is their horror. They won''t even have the opportunity to negotiate!


    "Prison fist!"


    The silver needle fell into a sword. Xu Feng didn''t retreat. He repeatedly blew out seven fists. The sound like a shell sounded very clearly in the night sky.


    But it was strange that even such a loud voice did not seem to wake up the sleeping people in the stone city. There was still silence around, and only two people were shaking.


    The fist shadow roars out, and the void collapses wherever he passes. Such a force is already very strong. Xu Feng is confident that he can block this move and turn the needle into a sword.


    Unfortunately, the more confident it is, the more it will capsize in the gutter!


    Those fist shadows collided with the long sword. The long sword was smashed and the long needles were scattered in the air. After Xu Feng''s attack disappeared, it became a sword again!


    "Whoosh!"


    I don''t know why, the broken needle turned into a sword. This time, the speed was much faster, and without any stop, he stabbed Xu Feng''s head directly.


    "It''s not that simple to want my life!"


    Xu Feng stepped back again and again took out the purple coffin and blocked it in front. Unfortunately, this time Xu Feng didn''t hear the sound of the silver needle falling on the Huansheng wood. The long sword stopped three inches away from the Huansheng wood.


    Huansheng wood stood in front. Xu Feng didn''t know what the silver needle was doing.


    The silver needle showed a smile on his face covered by the black yarn. Then he moved his finger, turned the needle into a sword, changed the direction, directly appeared on Xu Feng''s head and stabbed it as fast as possible!


    If this sword is hit, Xu Feng will surely die and the tianlinggai will be pierced. Even the divine pill can''t save Xu Feng!


    "No!"


    A fierce momentum came from above Xu Feng''s head. Looking up, he found that the long sword was falling quickly, which scared Xu Feng''s heart to jump out!


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng swung the purple coffin in his hand and patted it like a fly!


    "Benedictine Benedictine!"


    This sound is simply xianle. Part of the silver needles were directly printed on the ring wood by Xu Feng, but the rest also changed the direction by the wind of the purple coffin dancing!


    "Ah!"


    However, even so, there were still ten silver needles on Xu Feng''s shoulder. A few inches of silver needles plunged deeply into Xu Feng''s body, and blood splashed out in an instant.


    "Unfortunately, if you slow down for another half a breath, you will die!"


    With a move of the silver needle hand, he called all the released silver needles back, including the silver needle inserted on Xu Feng''s shoulder.


    Looking at Xu Feng''s shoulder, more than ten blood holes were splashing blood. Not only that, around the wound, it began to blacken.


    "You poisoned?"


    His arm gradually became numb. Xu Feng raised his head, looked at the silver needle and said coldly.


    Practitioners rarely use poison, because with the improvement of strength, the power of poison gradually becomes weak, but the wound on his shoulder has symptoms. It can be imagined that this silver needle is definitely prepared.


    "I''m entrusted to do my best!"


    The silver needle slowly put away the fighting posture, did not continue to do it, and quietly looked at Xu Feng.


    In the light of the night, the eyes of the silver needle were a little excited. It seemed that Xu Feng was very happy to see such torture.


    "Hum! It''s too naive to poison me with poison!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng took out a pill from the storage ring. After taking it, a force rushed to his shoulder, and the blood splashed more quickly.


    Soon, the toxin was drained out of the body with the blood, and Xu Feng''s hand gradually recovered his intuition. With a wipe on his shoulder, the small injury had scabbed in an instant.


    "Didn''t Tuoba Bo tell you that I am a pill pharmacist?"


    After removing the toxin, Xu Feng had no effect at all. He sneered, looked at the silver needle in front of him and said slowly.


    He had suffered from poison before. Xu Feng was not allowed to fall twice in the same place, so in the future, he prepared some poison proof pills in the storage ring. Although there were not many, they were enough.


    "Gulu..."


    Hearing the words "Dan medicine master", the silver needle couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This identity is too much

 Chapter 1237

    There are no elixirs in the northern regions, but that doesn''t mean they don''t know about the existence of elixirs, especially some practitioners who use poison. Elixirs are simply enemies for them.


    "It seems that Tuoba Bo wants you to die in vain. It''s so. Then come on!"


    Clenching his fist, the ghost shadow step has been displayed on his legs. As long as Xu Feng''s heart reads a move, he can do it at any time.


    When Xu Feng said this, the silver needle had been disordered and inadvertently stepped back two steps, which made Xu Feng see through the panic at the bottom of his heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    Quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit. What he said is Xu Feng now. His speed is fast. There is no way to see the silver needle clearly.


    Dodging to the silver needle, Xu Feng raised his fist wrapped in the soul chain and punched him in the face!


    "Bang!"


    The silver needle was blown out directly. After flying backward from a distance, Xu Feng was even more unreasonable and quickly caught up with him, holding his collar in one hand and his fist in the other hand.


    "Poof!"


    Even across the black veil, the blood gushed out of the black veil. If he took off his veil, he must be in terrible condition at this time.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t care about this. After he drank, the Millennium fire spirit gathered on his fist, burning, and his strength rose to a higher level.


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, the silver needle felt a dangerous smell. He stared and muttered to himself.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng''s fist fell and fell directly on the head of the silver needle. He thought the silver needle would be splashed with blood when it died, but unexpectedly, the body of the silver needle burned!


    "Straw!"


    After seeing the corpse in his hand, Xu Feng lost it directly. He wondered for less than a breath. He immediately spread the breath of heaven and earth and looked for the trace of the silver needle.


    These people, if they want to kill him, they will kill him. If they want to go, there is no such easy thing. No matter who they treat, Xu Feng believes that anyone who wants to drink his blood must first pay off a piece of meat!


    "It''s not so easy to want to go!"


    The voice like the God of death came into the ears of the silver needle. Knowing that the silver needle after it was found, it directly revealed its body shape, and flew out into the distance without looking back.


    So, in the night sky, there are two people chasing quickly.


    The speed of the silver needle is really fast, which is no less than that of Xu Feng, but before he was injured, Xu Feng hammered so many fists with the soul lock chain just now, which not only hurt the skin and flesh, but also the power of the soul lock chain in his body is eroding his yuan power.


    Xu Feng followed behind without delay. In less than a quarter of an hour, the speed of the silver needle slowed down. Xu Feng nodded contentedly, rushed up and blocked the front of the silver needle.


    "Now you can''t run away!"


    There was a smile on his face, but in the eyes of the silver needle, what was in front of him was the devil. No matter how bright the smile was, it was just a life-threatening devil to him.


    "I recognize you, you are very strong!"


    With a slight sigh, the silver needle stopped, and the momentum of the body converged. The silver needle was like a person who gave up resistance, without any action.


    "Happy, even so, I''ll give you a refreshing one!"


    Put away the soul lock chain. Xu Feng''s hand condenses a big knife with golden light. It''s very sharp. If you go down together, you will be able to split the silver needle into two people.


    "Kill me, there are thousands of people I stand up. The Tuoba family wants to kill you, you can''t run away!"


    Death is in front of him. The silver needle''s words are a little more. He and Xu Feng have four eyes opposite each other, without the slightest fear, and are very calm.


    This kind of look made Xu Fengxin a little confused.


    It''s unreasonable to be so calm in the face of death.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t say it, but smiled and said, "I don''t need to kill thousands of you. Now I just want to kill one you!"


    With that, Xu Feng raised the big knife in his hand. When he wanted to chop it down, the silver needle in front of him moved again.


    "Whoosh!"


    In front of a flower, the figure of the silver needle disappeared, and the voice of the silver needle sounded in my ear: "it''s a pity that you can''t even kill me!"


    "Damn it, I was fooled!"


    Xu Feng was so clever that he knew what the silver needle thought in a moment.


    While talking to Xu Feng, he distracted Xu Feng''s attention a little. Then, before Xu Feng started, it was Xu Feng''s most relaxed moment and decided to do it!


    This time, he didn''t disappear for a long time. Xu Feng didn''t even show the breath of heaven and earth, so he appeared!


    The silver needle appeared beside Xu Feng. In his hand, he held a blade condensed from the silver needle and inserted it under Xu Feng''s ribs.


    "Still want to kill me!"


    It''s a shame for Xu Feng to escape under Xu Feng''s hand. The silver needle not only didn''t leave, but also dared to attack him again, and still wanted to take the black hand. At once, Xu Feng was angry, drank loudly, didn''t retreat, and directly grabbed the dagger with his hand!


    "Brush!"


    However, the dagger that had been stabbed directly changed again at this time. The dagger broke down and turned into a long needle, which was inserted into Xu Feng''s hands.


    There was no pain and Xu Feng didn''t shout, but his hands stopped in the air and couldn''t move.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Xu Feng frowned and hurriedly backed out towards the rear, saying coldly.


    On the back of his hand, there were six long needles, which fixed his hands and made Xu Feng''s fingers immovable.


    Without his hands, Xu Feng''s combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least 70%. In this way, he can only serve as a mermaid!


    "I fixed your acupoints, you can''t move naturally!"


    The sound of the silver needle came. Although it was plain, it was obviously a little more proud.


    It''s not easy to subdue Xu Feng. If you confront Xu Feng head-on, he will never be Xu Feng''s opponent. Unfortunately, the biggest feature of these strange people is strange.


    At the beginning, he showed an invincible look, let Xu Feng relax his vigilance, and finally seize the opportunity to give Xu Feng''s hands and easily defeat the enemy.


    It has to be said that the practice of silver needle is indeed much easier than many people.


    After understanding all this, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "are you calculating me? From the beginning, you even calculated me?"


    "Hahaha... Good!"


    The silver needle smiled and admitted generously.


    After observing Xu Feng for several days, he naturally knew that Xu Feng was careful and would not be fooled so easily, so he confused Xu Feng step by step. First, Xu Feng felt that he was an expert in attacking with needles, and then Xu Feng felt that he was a practitioner of poison.


    The last step is to make Xu Feng think that he has no way to save his life, and then use his mace.


    Such a ring after ring, even Xu Feng can''t stop it!


    "Damn it, the boat capsized in the gutter!"


    Looking at the long needle in his hand, Xu Feng tried to run Yuan Li.


    If he came to such an end, he naturally had to find a way to pull out these silver needles, otherwise, there would really be only a dead end.


    However, before he moved, the voice of the silver needle came: "I advise you not to struggle. These silver needles block your pulse. If you forcibly operate Yuanli, you will be disabled even if you don''t die!"


    I don''t know whether the silver needle deceived him or not. Xu Feng ran a wisp of Yuan force, and there was a stabbing pain in his hand, which made him dare not continue to try.


    As if he had seen Xu Feng''s idea clearly, the silver needle continued: "don''t bother. When I give you to Tuoba Bo and receive my reward, I will naturally help you untie it. At that time, you still have a glimmer of vitality!"


    After subduing Xu Feng, the words of the silver needle seemed to increase. Xu Feng didn''t answer him, but he still said to himself: "but I admire you very much. A hairy boy in his twenties is so brave. Unfortunately, the reward given by the Tuoba family is too attractive. Otherwise, it''s impossible for us to become friends!"


    "Before I die, can I ask you a question?"


    Knowing that this guy didn''t need to kill him, Xu Feng''s mood calmed down. The so-called ship went straight to the bridge. Xu Feng didn''t worry too much, but chatted with the silver needle.


    "Yes, but it''s a question of 500 yuan!"


    Pulling off the black veil, the silver needle sat in front of Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was able to see his face clearly at this time.


    This is a man with stubble on his face. They should have been sworn enemies, but now there is a smile on the silver needle''s face.


    Moreover, the weapon used by such a rough man was a silver needle, which made Xu Feng feel that the contrast was too great to accept for a moment.


    "Five hundred yuan crystal is too expensive, isn''t it?"


    "The news is true, not true, no money!"


    The silver needle patted his chest to guarantee, and Xu Feng thought about it and made a deal with the silver needle.


    Tuo Bayi said that these people are strange people and scholars in the northern region. They have traveled a lot and have a wide range of knowledge. Therefore, Xu Feng thought of asking the silver needle about Lu Li and Carter. If the silver needle really knows, the five million yuan crystal is too valuable for Xu Feng.


    "Is there a woman named Lu Li in the northern region?"


    After pondering for a while, Xu Feng asked the first question. When he said it, Xu Feng''s eyes fell on the face of the silver needle.


    The moment the silver needle heard Lu Li''s name, his eyes lit up and his face was a little excited, but he soon calmed down and slowly spit out two words: "yes!"


    "And then?"


    After saying a word, the silver needle shut up. After waiting for a long time, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Before was the first question!"


    The sharp appearance of the silver needle almost made Xu Feng want to jump up and hammer him. Originally, he thought that 500 yuan crystal could know everything about Lu Li. Now it seems that 500 yuan crystal is really a problem!

 Chapter 1238

    "Tell me about Lu Li. How much is it?"


    One problem after another, I think it is very losing money. Xu Feng is also smart. As soon as his eyes turn, he thinks of another way.


    "Want to know all? 50 million, don''t bargain!"


    The silver needle looked at Xu Feng, saw the tension on his face, smiled and said calmly.


    At the same time, the silver needle is also testing Xu Feng. Now he falls in Xu Feng''s hand, which is basically a dead end. Yuan Jing is dispensable for him.


    The reason why he opened the price so high was that Xu Feng couldn''t afford it and finally traded his life for it.


    Silver needle is a rough man, but this does not mean that he is not careful. On the contrary, he is very smart under his rough face. Otherwise, he would not have lived on the blade for so long.


    "How cruel!"


    Fifty million yuan of crystal will not be a small number for anyone. Xu Feng was shocked after listening to it.


    However, Xu Feng''s face was calm. He nodded and asked calmly, "no problem. Anyway, you''re going to die. How many yuan crystals are given to you? You''re also dead. In the end, you''ll still fall in my hand!"


    "I want to see Yuanjing first!"


    The silver needle insisted that Xu Feng didn''t have 50 million yuan. When he heard Xu Feng say so, he didn''t panic and was still very calm.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Feng laughed when he heard the speech, and the silver needle smiled with a burst of doubt.


    "Do you think I don''t have 50 million? Then you''re really wrong!"


    With that, Xu Feng took out a storage ring and put it on the silver needle''s hand. When the silver needle probed the divine consciousness into it, he was completely flustered.


    The storage space of the ring is very large, and there is nothing else in it. It is full of purple superior yuan crystals, stacked there in piles, definitely more than 50 million.


    He never thought that Xu Feng, who looked extremely poor, would have so much wealth.


    "Tuoba family! He must have stolen it from Tuoba family!"


    At the next moment, an idea rose from his mind. He raised his head and said slowly, "I didn''t expect you to be very insidious. You should not only make a big fuss about the Tuoba family''s wedding, but also take other people''s wealth. No wonder the Tuoba family wants to kill you at all costs!"


    "I''m a pill pharmacist. Is that too much Yuan Jing?"


    Xu Feng tilted his lips and said coldly, "Yuanjing, you''ve seen it now. You should tell me what I want to know?"


    Xu Feng''s words were like a plate of cold water, which dashed the last hope of the silver needle. He looked up and was unwilling: "can I get back my life without money?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the silver needle.


    From the moment the silver needle came to kill him, they were already enemies of life and death. Xu Feng would not keep his hand on the enemy. Now he is "talking happily" here, just for Lu Li.


    "I..."


    No one wants to die. When the silver needle hears the speech, his head goes down, and his brain is thinking quickly. He needs to know what else he has to use.


    There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. Do their business. I believe this sentence. As long as he can find something worth stopping Xu Feng, he can survive.


    After thinking about ten breaths, the silver needle suddenly raised its head, looked at Xu Feng and slowly opened its mouth: "give me a life. I''ll tell you all I know. You can''t lose money if a life buys me?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng looked at him with a smile and said, "are you a dying man talking to me about conditions? Moreover, do you think your news is worth 50 million?"


    The news of 50 million yuan crystal, even a large family, does not necessarily cost so much money, let alone Xu Feng is just a small rich man.


    However, if these news are about Lu Li, Xu Feng is still very excited. This silver needle is not stupid. He knows that Xu Feng cares about Lu Li. Otherwise, it won''t cost 50 million to inquire.


    Hearing what Xu Feng said, the silver needle didn''t panic, but calmed down. He knew that Xu Feng didn''t kill him, which meant there was room for maneuver.


    Thinking of this, he smiled faintly: "I''ll tell you the news of Lu Li and send you the news about the Tuoba family at the same time. These two news are worth 50 million for you. Measure it yourself!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng wanted to speak, the silver needle interrupted Xu Feng and continued: "of course, you can refuse, but I want to remind you that if you miss this village, there will be no store. It''s not so simple to get the news of Lu Li again!"


    The voice fell, and the night returned to calm. There was only a cold wind around. The attitude of the silver needle clearly explained everything. As long as Xu Feng didn''t agree, he would kill him and take the news he knew into hell.


    In fact, Xu Feng likes such smart people very much, because he doesn''t need to waste too much tongue when dealing with smart people. Putting a silver needle has no impact on Xu Feng. Anyway, there are countless people who want to kill him, one more and one less.


    There was no expression on his face. Xu Feng was still stiff faced and spoke after half a ring: "say it, as long as your news makes me feel valuable, I will naturally let you go!"


    "Seriously?"


    The silver needle looked at Xu Feng with a suspicious face. After all, the killing intention that appeared on Xu Feng just now was not pretended. Now let it go. No one will believe it.


    "First! Let''s start with the Tuoba family!"


    Standing up, Xu Feng looked at the silver needle condescending. He wanted to continue bargaining. After seeing Xu Feng''s irresistible eyes, he knew that Xu Feng would not continue to talk nonsense with him, frowned, thought for a while, and said in a gentle way!


    "As we all know, since your wedding banquet, the Tuoba family has been bent on killing you..."


    After speaking for about half an hour, Xu Feng also completely understood his current situation.


    The Tuoba family not only issued his ban order in the northern regions, but also secretly found many strange people like him, but these are not the most feared by Xu Feng. According to the silver needle, Tuoba Bo also found many old monsters!


    These old monsters all have unique skills. Each of them is a person who called the wind and rain in the northern region. It can be imagined how much effort it will take to invite these people out.


    "Really want face!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. According to the silver needle, the situation he mastered was nothing at all!


    "Also, do you think no one knows about you in the stone city? Now I don''t know how many people are staring at us!"


    The silver needle looked around and said a news that shocked Xu Feng completely. He couldn''t help shouting: "do you say someone knows I''m in Shicheng?"


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that Shicheng was safe and he was very careful, but now it seems that he is not so.


    He thought carefully, and a sense of crisis rose to his heart. Even the silver needle could find him, let alone some practitioners stronger than the silver needle.


    "No! Qian YaoFa!"


    Thinking of Qian YaoFa sleeping in the inn, Xu Feng''s heart was raised again. His affairs had nothing to do with Qian YaoFa. If Qian YaoFa was involved, Xu Feng would feel guilty.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as bad as relatives and friends. This is our rule!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s worries, the silver needle explained again, but Xu Feng is not so ideal. He has seen too many people who do everything they can to achieve their goals. Besides, it''s not surprising that the rewards given by the Tuoba family are so rich that there are crazy people!


    Without answering the silver needle, Xu Feng''s voice was a little urgent: "don''t talk nonsense, tell me about Lu Li quickly!"


    He should know the situation of Lu Li as soon as possible, and then rush back to Shicheng to ensure that Qian YaoFa is all right!


    The silver needle was also interesting, no more nonsense, and quickly said Lu Li''s things.


    "I see... No wonder the world doesn''t know Lu Li''s existence!"


    After listening, Xu Feng nodded again and again. He believed 70% of the silver needle. He didn''t want to cheat him. After all, his life was in his hand.


    "Now, can you let me go?"


    Silver needle said all the things. Seeing Xu Feng also believed him, it naturally thought that there was hope for life. Even Yuqi was a bit surprised.


    The voice pulled Xu Feng back from his trance. With a Yin smile, Xu Feng grabbed the silver needle and said, "I will release it naturally, but not now!"


    With that, Xu Feng took the silver needle and rose into the air. The ghost steps were wildly displayed. He galloped quickly in the night. After a while, he had returned to the inn.


    "You let me go... You..."


    The silver needle, who had never had a chance to speak, could finally speak, but Xu Feng interrupted him before he finished speaking!


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Feng''s cold voice made the silver needle unconsciously close his mouth, because at this time, Xu Feng felt that he had a very dangerous breath. If he said more, he might not be able to save his life.


    Stepping into the inn, a strange breath was introduced into Xu Feng''s nasal cavity, and a bad feeling rippled in Xu Feng''s body, which was also the reason why he was nervous.


    "Tap tap..."


    Xu Feng''s footsteps echoed in the dark night. No one was affecting Xu Feng''s mind. Soon Xu Feng came to the door.


    The door was closed, but there was no breath of Qian YaoFa inside. Xu Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. There was a trace of Yuan force in his hand. With one palm, the door opened with a "squeak".


    "Be careful!"


    This time, before Xu Feng could react, the silver needle called. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move. Otherwise, he would quit at the first time.


    However, Xu Feng''s reaction was also extremely rapid. After reacting, he pulled the silver needle and retreated ten steps. At the same time, a layer of yellow light condensed in front of him to resist the coming attack.

 Chapter 1239

    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking through the air was as fast as lightning. In the room, a light flickered, and immediately hit the light curtain in front of Xu Feng.


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound sounded, and the flash of light hit the light curtain. The fierce momentum quickly disintegrated, turned into a piece of paper and fell down.


    "Master!"


    Looking at the paper on the ground, Xu Feng said something unconsciously in his heart.


    If you can use paper to send out the attack that makes people feel dangerous, you can dissipate its power invisible. If you can use yuan power in this way, you must be an expert among the experts.


    However, after confirming that there was no danger inside, Xu Feng couldn''t care about the experts. He stepped into the room. As expected, Qian YaoFa had disappeared.


    "How could..."


    Looking at the empty room in front of them, the silver needle also said strangely. After all, it''s not as bad as relatives and friends. This is their way of doing things. Ordinary people don''t take such a big risk!


    "Didn''t you say that misfortune is worse than relatives and friends?"


    Turning around, Xu Feng looked at the silver needle with cold eyes. The silver needle trembled and dared not say anything.


    Now it''s done. It''s no use what he said. The most effective way is to see how to solve what happened!


    "The paper at the door!"


    The silver needle thought of what happened at the door and couldn''t help shouting, like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw.


    Xu Feng''s heart moved and didn''t talk nonsense. He flashed to the door and slowly picked up the paper on the ground.


    There was a blank on paper with theout any handwriting. He shook his head. Xu Fenggang wanted to throw it away. A killing intention was uploaded from his hand, which shocked his mind!


    Xu Feng''s divine sense has mysterious breath and body protection, which can be said to be extremely solid. The divine sense of ordinary practitioners can''t affect Xu Feng at all.


    But the killing intention was overwhelming, as if all Xu Feng''s defenses had been removed, and he directly broke into his sea of knowledge.


    "Buzz!"


    The buzzing sounded in his mind, and more than ten big words slowly appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. He wanted to save people. At noon tomorrow, Shishan will fight!


    Each of these characters is sonorous and powerful, solid and incomparable. Xu Feng has felt how powerful the other party is!


    For a long time, the big words in his mind slowly disappeared, and Xu Feng also came back. A stream of hot blood gushed from his chest, coughed a few times, and there was a wisp of bright red on his mouth.


    After being attacked, Xu Feng''s mind was still a little dizzy. He sat down slowly, and his mood had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Xu Feng''s most intolerable thing is that someone threatens the people around him. He tries his best to protect the people around him, just don''t want to see them hurt.


    However, relatives and friends were hurt one after another. Xu Feng buried these resentments in his heart. He never told anyone and became the driving force for his progress. Now Qian YaoFa was kidnapped, which is more like lighting a shell in his heart.


    He sat down and didn''t speak, but the silver needle felt that Xu Feng at this time was much more terrible than Xu Feng in the battle not long ago!


    "Gulu..."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the silver needle summoned up its courage and said, "calm down. Maybe your friend''s life is not in danger?"


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Feng''s big sleeve was thrown away, and a strong wind flew out from between his sleeves. Although the silver needle could see the arrival of the attack, its whole body action ability was sealed, so it could not move at all, so it could only watch helplessly.


    "Boom!"


    The strong wind fell on the silver needle, and the silver needle flew out and hit the table. The powerful impact directly smashed the table into a pile of ruins.


    However, this power will not cause too much damage to the silver needle, but Xu Feng''s random blow to vent his anger.


    "It''s all because of you that my friend falls into the hands of a traitor!"


    Xu Fenghong fixed his eyes, clenched his teeth, raised his head and looked at the silver needle. His eyes were like Shura who killed countless people.


    After calming his mind, the silver needle explained: "if someone touches your friend, it''s something I didn''t expect. Don''t push everything on me!"


    To say so, in fact, the silver needle also has some guilt in his heart. After all, he made Qian YaoFa fall into a deep sleep. If it weren''t for him, Qian YaoFa would have a chance to escape.


    However, what he least expected was to break the rules.


    "You said you had no responsibility!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed cold. The next moment, he pulled the silver needle from the ground and shouted, "if you people didn''t bother me, how could there be so many things?"


    "If you don''t offend the Tuoba family, I still need to spend a lot of time to kill you?"


    Being questioned by Xu Feng, the silver needle was also angry. He was not afraid of Xu Feng and responded loudly. This time, Xu Feng didn''t speak again, but his body was trembling gently because he was too excited.


    Their voices fell silent. For a long time, Xu Feng''s mood gradually calmed down. The silver needle slowly said, "rather than investigate whose problem it is here, it''s better to recover and see how to save people!"


    "I don''t need your attention!"


    Let go of the silver needle, said Xu Feng coldly.


    But he also knew that what silver needle said was reasonable. He took a deep breath, returned to bed, sat cross legged and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    The silver needle could not move, but could only look at it. Unconsciously, the sky had gradually brightened, and Xu Feng recovered for some time and opened his eyes.


    He has probably recovered 80% of his skill. This speed is fast in the northern region. Unfortunately, Xu Feng dislikes it very much.


    The person he has to face this time is very powerful. Xu Feng at his peak doesn''t know whether he is his opponent. Now he is only 80% powerful, let alone.


    Xu Feng''s face was as gloomy as water. He opened up the meridians of the silver needle. After the silver needle could move for a long time, he was relaxed. Before he could say anything, Xu Feng said coldly, "let you go. I have another request!"


    "What requirements?"


    I moved my muscles and bones for a while, and the silver needle frowned. I didn''t look very good.


    He has told Xu Feng everything. If he doesn''t agree to this last request, won''t Xu Feng let him go?


    Now Xu Feng is in a bad mood, and his killing intention is growing. It is not unreasonable for silver needle to worry about his life, so in the dark, he is ready to resist!


    "Tell me the news of Lu Li at the first time. As for the matter of Tuoba family, I will deal with it myself!"


    When the breath of heaven and earth was swept gently, Xu Feng clearly felt the concerns of the silver needle at the bottom of his heart. At this time, Xu Feng also calmed down. Naturally, he knew that it was not the silver needle''s fault and would not be angry because of this.


    Judging from the paper last night, the man who took Qian YaoFa away must be an expert. Even if Qian YaoFa has the ability to resist, he may not be able to escape. As the silver needle said, it''s not his fault that Qian YaoFa is his friend.


    The silver needle smelled the speech and knew that he could go. He was obviously very surprised and asked in surprise, "did you let me go like this?"


    "Let''s go! I Xu Feng is not an unbeliever. If I let you go, I will let you go!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand and said impatiently. The silver needle looked at Xu Feng with a complex look. Without saying anything more, he turned to open the window and jumped out. After a while, he disappeared into the busy stone city.


    "Thirty yuan a catty! Thirty yuan a catty!"


    Outside the window came the street Hawking, but Xu Feng was not in the mood to pay attention to these noisy voices. After closing the doors and windows, Xu Feng sat down and bowed his head in meditation.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Xu Feng sighed, stood up, sorted out his clothes and strode out. He really wanted to see who was sacred and dared to attack his friends.


    When Xu Feng came to the hall, the shopkeeper was sitting at the front desk. Xu Feng glanced at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper quickly lowered his head. It was obvious that he had done something wrong.


    It''s impossible for the shopkeeper not to know what happened last night. He''s just under pressure and doesn''t dare to publicize it.


    Although Xu Feng knew it well, he didn''t blame the shopkeeper. He strode away from the inn. After Xu Feng left, the shopkeeper was relieved.


    Yesterday he didn''t know Xu Feng''s identity, but now he knows it, but he is trembling with fear. After all, this seemingly ordinary young man is Xu Feng of the Tuoba family!


    After what happened yesterday, Xu Feng walked on the street. His vigilance was better than before. The breath of heaven and earth was gradually released. Sure enough, he found many people watching him secretly.


    Although these people covered up well, they gradually showed their feet under Xu Feng''s observation. At this time, Xu Feng knew how dangerous it was for him to walk in the stone city in the past.


    "It seems that I really want to thank the silver needle. It''s not him. I don''t know that I''m in such a dangerous situation!"


    He pretended nothing had happened, but at the bottom of his heart he had no choice but to smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone city is located behind the stone city. The stone city is built near the mountain. It was the source stone found on the stone mountain at the beginning, and the stone city rose.


    However, after so many years of baptism, the source in the stone city has long been mined. There is little left, and now there is only a piece of ruins.


    Although Xu Feng is not familiar with stone city, it is easy to find such a famous mountain.


    Soon, Xu Feng left the stone city and followed many people behind him. These people dressed as farmers and businessmen seemed to follow Xu Feng inadvertently.


    Although they do flawless, Xu Feng can still clearly know their purpose.


    "If you want to come this time, it''s really bad!"


    Xu Feng thought secretly in his heart, and his vigilance was greatly improved.


    Not to mention that there is a mysterious strong man in the battle, and these jackals followed behind are also very difficult to deal with under normal circumstances.


    If other practitioners knew that there were tigers in the mountain, they would never dare to go to the mountain, but Xu Feng did not. The so-called art expert was bold. Even if it was a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, he would go to break through today!

 Chapter 1240

    "Xu Feng!"


    Just as Xu Feng was about to step out of the city gate, a scream echoed in the stone city, which made Xu Feng stop.


    Slowly turning around, I saw a small dark figure slowly floating in the air in the middle of the stone city. Her eyes were sweeping in the direction of Xu Feng.


    This person is no one else. It is tuobaxi who made a big fuss in Beiyu store a few days ago!


    However, Xu Feng had a feeling that tuobaxi did not find his position, but knew that he was in the stone city and tried to find him.


    "Slip! Slip!"


    This is Xu Feng''s first thought after listening to tuobaxi''s voice.


    He has experienced tuobaxi''s Kung Fu. Now he has to hurry to save people, but he has no time to waste time with tuobaxi here.


    When he said it, Xu Feng turned around and ran away in the direction of the stone mountain.


    However, tuobaxi, he qiminrui and Xu Feng directly let the breath leak out and let her feel it!


    In the middle of the air, tuobaxi shouted: "sorry Han Xufeng, stop!"


    The sound was so loud that people in the whole stone city could hear it. It was deafening and powerful. However, Xu Feng felt numb after listening to it.


    In fact, there is no personal relationship between him and tuobaxi. Xu Feng is not even friendly to her. Why should he be ungrateful?


    Moreover, tuobaxi said so, just as Xu Feng and she did something indescribable, no one could stand it.


    After tuobaxi said that, her strong body seemed to be light countless times and chased Xu Feng with streamer.


    Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay and let her fish and meat. She could only show the ghost steps to the extreme and run for her life crazy!


    Some time ago, tuobaxi was in the North jade shop. In order to find him, he saw how amazing she was and cried ghosts and gods with his own eyes.


    "Aunt ah, you can let me go!"


    The divine consciousness paid attention to the scene behind, and Xu Feng prayed secretly in his heart.


    Unfortunately, tuobaxi''s speed was fast to the extreme, and the streamer was getting closer and closer to Xu Feng. Soon she followed Xu Feng 500 meters later and pressed step by step.


    "Xu Feng, stop!"


    The sound like a tiger sounded again, and Xu Feng was like a frightened rabbit, even more reckless. Tuobaxi was not in a hurry, but closely followed Xu Feng.


    "Tuobaxi, there will be no result between me and you. Give up. I have no feeling for you!"


    Seeing that he was about to go to the stone mountain, Xu Feng knew that it was not the way to continue to drag on. The more he did, he stopped, turned his mind and said to tuobaxi seriously.


    In this arranged wedding, tuobaxi did nothing wrong. Although she was rude, overbearing, arrogant and ugly, these were not her fault. It was indeed too much for Xu Feng to humiliate a girl at the wedding.


    It is for this reason that Xu Feng has been unwilling to face tuobaqian. Xu Feng also has some guilt for her.


    However, before she finished speaking, tuobaxi rushed over and held Xu Feng in her arms: "don''t say it, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!"


    Being held by tuobaxi like this, Xu Feng is like a chicken. He has no way to move, and even has a feeling of suffocation!


    "Miss Sier, let me go first!"


    Finally, Xu Feng found a chance to speak. After a long time, tuobaxi reluctantly let Xu Feng go, as if they were really lovers who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and as if they were two husband and wife.


    But they are really not!


    "Feng, stop talking. I know you have difficulties, and I don''t force you. I don''t mind if you have other women. As long as you can accept me, I''ll be satisfied!"


    Just about to open her mouth, tuobaxi blocked Xu Feng''s mouth, looked at Xu Feng affectionately and said softly.


    Tuobaxi is also the daughter of the Tuoba family. She is talented and powerful. Xu Feng feels a little surprised to paste Xu Feng upside down.


    And with his understanding of tuobaxi, tuobaxi would not be such an easy person to bow her head.


    "I can''t accept you!"


    After being surprised, Xu Feng refused tuobaxi again without hesitation.


    If you want the fire to go out, don''t leave a spark, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble.


    Now it''s enough trouble. Xu Feng really doesn''t want any more trouble!


    "What don''t you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    Tuobaxi''s eyes were moist and her tears were about to drop. This was the first time Xu Feng saw the rude tuobaxi shed tears, and she inevitably felt a little compassion in her heart.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Feng still had no choice but to say, "where do you like me? Can I change it?"


    He sympathizes with tuobaxi. To some extent, he and tuobaxi are just family chips, so Xu Feng doesn''t want to continue tuobaxi. Unfortunately, tuobaxi doesn''t have this consciousness. She simply believes that Xu Feng refuses her because she is ugly.


    "You can''t do this. You and I have held wedding banquets and gifts. My whole life belongs to you. Don''t want to deny it!"


    As she spoke, tuobaxi''s tears flowed down, like a broken pearl.


    Such a scene made Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle. What he was most afraid of was seeing women''s tears, which made him feel guilty.


    Therefore, Xu Feng''s voice couldn''t help lowering a few points. He didn''t want to tangle with him here. He said, "I still have something to do now. Let''s talk about these children''s private affairs later!"


    "... if someone comes back alive!"


    Of course, Xu Feng added the last sentence in his heart. After all, the person he faced this time was not an ordinary person. Vaguely, Xu Feng already had a feeling of danger.


    "Wherever you go, I will follow you!"


    Tuobaxi bit her teeth, whispered and continued to follow behind Xu Feng.


    Seeing that the time was coming to noon, Xu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to tuobaxi, so he let her follow.


    However, some people watching the opera nearby burst the pot. Xu Feng refused tuobaxi, which was shocking enough. What''s more shocking was that tuobaxi lowered her value and accepted that Xu Feng had other women.


    It''s not surprising that men have three wives and four concubines, but tuobaqian''s status is so high that Xu Feng can''t be compared with tuobaqian except for some cultivation talents. In this case, generally speaking, tuobaqian absolutely doesn''t allow Xu Feng to have three obediences and four virtues.


    "I don''t know what overpowering drug Xu Feng gave tuobaxi here, which made her so fascinated!"


    "Maybe tuobaxi hasn''t touched a man. Now she''s a man. She loves her to death?"


    "You don''t want to die. If you say such words, you''re not afraid of the Tuoba family¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The four voices of discussion are gradually fading away. Xu Feng has come to the bottom of the stone mountain. Here, many people have gathered. They stand scattered, emitting a faint smell. No one is weak.


    They seemed to have expected Xu Feng''s arrival, but they were a little surprised when their eyes fell on tuobaxi.


    Whether there is tuobaxi or not is two concepts. A large part of them are entrusted by tuobaxi family. Tuobaxi participates in it. Naturally, it is not so simple for them to deal with it.


    Glancing at the practitioners around, Xu Feng''s face was as usual, his big robe was floating, and his long hair was scattered and swayed with the wind.


    "This is really more than Hongmen banquet!"


    After Xu Feng said a word to himself in his heart, he slowly rose towards the top of the mountain. The closer he was, the more obvious a strong breath was.


    Soon, Xu Feng came to the top of the stone mountain. The top of the mountain had been flattened and scattered with stones at will. It was as magnificent as a huge martial arts competition platform.


    At this time, in the middle of the top of the mountain, there stood a man in black robe. He held a long sword and turned his back to Xu Feng, so that Xu Feng could not see his face, but his breath was surprisingly calm, like a pool of stagnant water, deep and bottomless, and dark.


    "Where is my friend?"


    Such a person is not easy to deal with. Xu Feng thought of it for the first time, but he didn''t shrink back and still shouted loudly.


    Qian YaoFa has nothing to do with his affairs, so Qian YaoFa can''t bear anything. Besides, Xu Feng regards Qian YaoFa as a friend and doesn''t want to see him have an accident.


    "Pa Pa......"


    The man in black patted his palm gently, and the void cracked. Qian YaoFa was tied all over and slowly released from the void.


    But now, Qian YaoFa doesn''t look good. His limbs are tied, and his body is also ferocious wounds. His eyes are full of fatigue. I think he has been tortured all the time.


    When Qian YaoFa saw Xu Feng, he quickly shouted, "you''re crazy. Let''s go. The purpose of the man in black is you. If you don''t come, they won''t kill me!"


    Obviously, Qian YaoFa knew the strength of the man in black and that Xu Feng was not his opponent. He was just about to speak and go on. The man in black moved, the sharp sword came out of the scabbard, and a sword Qi broke through the shell and cut directly on him.


    "Ah!"


    The scream shocked the world. Qian YaoFa was stuffed back into the space again, and peace returned to the top of the mountain.


    "You''ve seen the man. Now it depends on whether your sincerity is enough!"


    The voice of the man in black sounded again, hoarse as if he hadn''t drunk water for several years. He turned around, and a terrible face directly startled Xu Feng.


    However, Xu Feng soon calmed down.


    The old man''s face was covered with hemp beans. His face was full of wrinkles. His eyes were like dead fish eyes, staring at Xu Feng, leaving Xu Feng nowhere to hide.


    "I''ve seen ugly, but I''ve never seen so ugly!"


    Xu Feng said to himself in his heart, after all, let him suddenly see such a monster, no one can stand it.

 Chapter 1241

    "White browed eagle king!"


    Seeing this man, Xu Feng didn''t feel anything, but tuobaxi beside him screamed!


    Xu Feng came to the northern region for a short time. He didn''t know the strong in the northern region, let alone the pockmarked old man in front of him.


    But tuobaxi is different. She is a member of the Tuoba family. She usually contacts many experts. She also knows something about the white eyebrow eagle king.


    The white eyebrow eagle king is nameless and has only such a name. He is called the eagle king because his kung fu is like a falcon. The prey he likes is only dead. Moreover, he also has a special hobby. Although he uses a sword, he will be caught by him when his opponent dies, with scars all over his body, like eagle claws!


    Over time, the name of the white eyebrow eagle king spread. It''s just that the white eyebrow eagle king has retired from the Jianghu for many years. Unexpectedly, he went out of the mountain again for Xu Feng.


    "Oh? Should anyone remember me?"


    The white browed eagle king raised his eyebrows and grinned with an ugly smile. He looked at tuobaxi and said a faint sentence.


    "Senior, the little girl is the daughter of Tuoba Bo of Tuoba family. Her name is Tuoba Xi. Can you let my friend go in the face of my father?"


    Tuobaxi clasped her hands and said politely.


    She can help to intercede, which is a little beyond Xu Feng''s expectation. Unfortunately, the white eyebrow eagle king is not so easy to deal with!


    With a cold hum, the hoarse voice of the white eyebrow eagle king came again: "this is between Xu Feng and me. You are a little doll. You''d better not join in!"


    Although his voice was somewhat dissatisfied, he dared not disrespect. After all, the status of the Tuoba family is still very high on this land!


    However, Xu Feng also heard some clues from the words of the white eyebrow eagle king. The big demon eagle king doesn''t sell Tuoba Xi''s face, which shows that he is not entrusted by the Tuoba family. In this way, he has no hatred with the white eyebrow eagle king. Why?


    "Senior, I don''t know you. What do you want me to do now?"


    At this time, Xu Feng also spoke. There was no emotion in his tone. At least, he now needs to find out the purpose of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Waste your hands and I''ll let your friend go!"


    After a disdainful look at Xu Feng, the white eyebrow eagle king said again: "if you don''t agree, I will drive you out of your wits, and your friend will be trapped and die in the void!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, his eyebrows were tightly locked. The purpose of the white eyebrow eagle king was very clear. It was obvious that he wanted to take his life. The most despicable thing was to use Qian YaoFa''s life as a chip to force him to give his life automatically.


    It seems that giving up his hands is a way for Xu Feng to survive, but Xu Feng also knows that once he gives up his hands, he must take his life. At that time, he won''t even have the chance to resist.


    Xu Feng will never do such a thing!


    "You and I have no resentment. Why don''t you let my friend go first? I''ll refine six pills for you. You and I should make friends. How about going out and walking? It''s just for money!"


    The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Xu Feng''s mind turned quickly. Knowing that there are few pills in the northern region, he immediately said the best interests in his hands.


    Unexpectedly, the white eyebrow eagle king shook his head slightly, and the sneer on his face was stronger. Obviously, he had no interest in the pill in Xu Feng''s hand, or he was not rare!


    Practitioners in the northern regions can only hear about the pill, but have not seen it. But the white eyebrow eagle king is so, which makes Xu Feng confused.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not asking for money. I just want your life!"


    The dead fish eye of the white eyebrow eagle king suddenly flashed a cold light, which directly shone at the bottom of his heart, making Xu Feng cold at the bottom of his heart, and a killing intention also came along!


    Not afraid of money, but also afraid of powerful and deadly. It seems that the white eyebrow eagle king is really coming to solve Xu Feng.


    "Buzz!"


    The cold light flashed, and the sharp sword came out of its sheath. A sword light shone on Xu Feng''s eyes, which made Xu Feng close his eyes involuntarily!


    It was at this moment that the white eyebrow eagle king resolutely took the hand, held a sharp sword, and danced hundreds of sword flowers. With the sword intention of the strong in the spiritual realm, he came through the air. Where the sharp sword went, there was no grass and the space was annihilated.


    The sword rolled like a silver dragon in the sky. The white eyebrow eagle king was as powerful as a dragon knight. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Xu Feng!


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Feng was also influenced by the sword light and couldn''t open her eyes. Tuobaxi gave a loud drink at this time. She dodged in front of Xu Feng, and a pair of meat palms were discharged again and again. With her strong yuan force, she shook the space!


    "Ow!"


    Tuobaxi''s strength is well known in the world. In front of her, there are hundreds of palm prints in an instant, facing the sword flower and sword!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and the powerful impact raged between heaven and earth. Xu Feng and tuobaxi couldn''t bear this force. They were directly lifted out and fell heavily on the top of the mountain!


    Tuobaxi''s hands were bleeding and numb. She was obviously hurt. However, she was proud enough to block the blow of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Compared with Xu Feng''s embarrassment, the white eyebrow eagle king in the air was much more calm. He stepped back a few steps, put away his sword, and looked at the two people below.


    At this time, Xu Feng also opened his eyes and turned over. He was afraid for a while.


    If it hadn''t been for tuobaxi''s help, he would have been a corpse now. No matter what happened between him and tuobaxi, she did save his life just now.


    After helping tuobaxi up, Xu Feng said, "thank you!"


    This was originally an ordinary thank-you, but tuobaxi seemed to be encouraged by something. She was so excited that she said, "as long as you like, I can do anything!"


    "Sin!"


    Xu Feng shouted in his heart. It seems that dealing with tuobaxi really can''t give her a little hope. Otherwise, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    However, after being rescued once, Xu Feng was not good at talking about tuobaxi, so he had to sigh and said helplessly, "Miss Xier, it is impossible between you and me. I thank you for saving me, but there is someone in my heart, and I can''t accept anyone anymore!"


    "I''ll try!"


    However, tuobaxi didn''t seem to hear Xu Feng''s words. She had a strange light in her eyes. Her bloody fist clenched as if she were cheering herself up.


    "You may not like others, but you can''t stop others from liking you!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of what Youlan said in early summer. Looking at tuobaxi in front of him, Xu Feng had to shake his head and didn''t say anything more.


    The talented people like tuobaxi have strong cultivation talents, but their perseverance is also very strong. The probability of giving up because of Xu Feng''s words is too small.


    "Miss Xi''er, this is between me and Xu Feng. Don''t interfere, otherwise it will be bad to hurt you!"


    The voice of the big demon eagle king interrupted them. Tuobaxi suddenly shot, which really surprised him. If he hadn''t recovered a few success just now, tuobaxi might have died under the silver sword.


    It''s not that he didn''t dare to kill tuobaxi, but that he killed tuobaxi. The trouble is too big. The Tuoba family must chase him like a mad dog, so he doesn''t want to be such a person.


    "What if I say I have to take care of this today?"


    Taking a step forward, tuobaxi''s voice was calm to the extreme, just like a lake, without raising any waves.


    Tuobaxi, who has seen a lot of big scenes, has seen so many experts. It is far from enough for the Baimei eagle king''s Qi field to suppress her.


    "Miss Sier, this is between us. You''d better quit!"


    The Tuoba family is chasing him and Tuoba Qian is helping him. Xu Feng really doesn''t know how to deal with such a thing, so all he can do is refuse Tuoba Qian.


    He already owes tuobaxi, so he doesn''t want to continue to owe tuobaxi!


    "If it weren''t for me, you''d just been cut off by his sword. Can you solve it yourself?"


    He glanced at Xu Feng faintly. Tuobaxi''s words made Xu Feng unable to refute.


    He did suffer a dark loss just now. He didn''t expect that the white eyebrow eagle king even overcame him when he made a move, and almost let him die directly.


    However, this also allows Xu Feng to have a greater understanding of the white eyebrow eagle king. Now, Xu Feng will not let him have a second opportunity. After all, Xu Feng is not allowed to fall twice in the same place.


    "Hum, then I''ll let you two be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!"


    The white eyebrow eagle king looked at the love between the two people in front of him and exhausted his patience. He snorted coldly and pulled out his sword again.


    This time, the white eyebrow eagle king did not sneak attack. When he pulled out his sword, the buzzing sound echoed in the sky. Obviously, his sharp sword is not an ordinary thing!


    "The eagle claw sword of the white eyebrow eagle king is as sharp as the eagle claw. It is made of thousands of years of cold snow. It has been kept warm with blood for many years. It is the killing weapon of the eagle king. You should be careful!"


    The two walked side by side. Tuobaxi slowly introduced the sword in the hand of the white eyebrow eagle king, with some worry in her words.


    The more people who know the details of the big demon eagle king, the more nervous they are, as is tuobaxi.


    Xu Feng, on the other hand, seems very indifferent. He has seen what kind of opponent he has met. The white browed eagle king is indeed powerful, but he will not make Xu Feng feel withdrawn.


    When you are strong, you are strong. This is what Xu Feng learned in the battle. If the enemy wants to ravage him, he won''t let the enemy ravage him, and he has to fight back!


    When the sword came out of its scabbard, the time seemed to solidify. The breath between the two sides was extremely tense. The eyes of the white eyebrow eagle king had no dead fish eyes. Instead, they were a pair of sharp eyes. They were so sharp that they didn''t look like the eyes that an old man should have!

 Chapter 1242

    "Silver sword dance day!"


    The battle was imminent. The white eyebrow eagle king shouted loudly, and the long sword in his hand was also danced by him. In his hand, he stabbed out sword lights, rushed into the air, and made a sharp sound.


    The sharp sword was moving in the air, and streamers were flying in the air, stirring the world and sending out a sharp breath, forcing the two below.


    Previously, the strike of the white eyebrow eagle king almost killed Xu Feng. This time, it was ready to go, and its power could not be compared. Even tuobaxi, who was more powerful than Xu Feng, looked dignified at this time.


    "Can you? If you can''t, let me come!"


    After all, Xu Feng only entered the later stage of the virtual environment. Tuobaqian couldn''t help worrying about Xu Feng, so she asked.


    As a man, the most humiliating thing is to let women say no. Xu Feng naturally won''t be so soft. He clenched his fist and said faintly, "just take care of yourself. I can''t compensate your father for a daughter!"


    "Fall!"


    While they were talking, the silver sword dance of the white eyebrow eagle king also took shape, and the sword light in the air was rustling and dancing, distorting the surrounding space like a fireball.


    Under such an attack, the balance of space is destroyed. Even if you want to enter the void, it is impossible to avoid the attack. The white eyebrow eagle king clearly wants two people to regret this attack!


    The voice of the white eyebrow eagle king sounded, and the silver sword dance sky was released. The big ball condensed by the sword was like a meteorite, "rumbling" down.


    The wind was very strong, and they couldn''t help but go back ten steps. Their clothes were blowing fiercely. Before the attack, they felt how powerful the attack of silver sword dance day was.


    Not only Xu Feng, but also tuobaxi was suppressed by the fierce sword idea, which was difficult to resist!


    "Don''t be in a daze, cheer up!"


    Xu Feng''s reaction was very rapid. After a big drink, he immediately displayed the formula of breaking the sky. The golden light rushed out and wrapped the two people in it, which also gave tuobaxi a chance to breathe temporarily!


    Surrounded by the broken Tianjue, tuobaxi had an inexplicable feeling of peace of mind, just like being protected by Xu Feng.


    Thinking of this, tuobaxi couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy in her heart. She turned her head and looked at the serious Xu Feng affectionately. Her heart was even more firm.


    Xu Feng naturally didn''t want to pay attention to tuobaxi''s careful thinking. His fist was clenched, and the overlord divine skill was released. The majestic yuan force operated on all his limbs and bones, providing powerful and incomparable power for his hands.


    "Prison fist!"


    When the east wind blows and the war drums beat, Xu Feng''s voice is very loud. Like Hong Lei, it blows between heaven and earth. On his hands, he rolls up bursts of flames and emits different light under the oppression of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    As Xu Feng''s fist fell one after another, the lightning in the air became tyrannical. The lightning kept falling, but it was too weak to be consumed by the sword in the void.


    "Look at me!"


    Tuobaxi naturally did not dare to fall behind. Her voice was like thunder. When the voice fell, she quickly ran Yuan Li between her hands and condensed a huge hammer like attack.


    Although she is a daughter, her blood and strength are much stronger than ordinary men. She deserves to be named the first genius in the northern region.


    From this attack, Xu Feng can also feel that tuobaxi is not clumsy at all. She is down-to-earth to help him and spare no effort.


    Thinking of how he treated her, I couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "Why are you stunned when the enemy is present?"


    Xu Feng''s abnormality was discovered by tuobaxi. She gave Xu Feng a big drink and continued to condense her strength.


    One by one, the seal was made from his hands. A round of sun slowly rose in his hands, and the hot light was sent out from his hands, which was difficult to look directly at!


    "There is such a strong breath before he reaches the spirit empty realm. This son is really extraordinary. Tuoba Bo has a good daughter!"


    The white eyebrow eagle king also screamed in his heart. He didn''t know tuobaxi''s name, but now seeing her strength was enough to shock him.


    "A bright sun shines on the world!"


    What was in the mind of the white eyebrow eagle king? Tuobaxi didn''t know. Her voice sounded again. The bright sun in her hand came out of her hand and hit the sky sword in the air!


    Therefore, such a strange scene appeared in mid air. Lightning and bright sun existed at the same time, rumbling and emitting a strong smell at the same time.


    However, even if they had the talent of Tianzong, they were somewhat decadent before the sword of the white eyebrow eagle king. The gap in this realm became more and more obvious with the improvement of their strength.


    "How strong! Even if we are together, we may not be the opponent of the eagle king!"


    Xu Feng exclaimed in his heart that although the realm of the white eyebrow eagle king was not the most powerful enemy he had ever seen, its yuan strength was rare.


    Just when the bright sun was about to collide with the silver sword dance sky, the power of fenghuotianlei fist also broke out in an instant. Rolling lightning gathered together like a silver dragon, falling from the sky and raging towards the sword.


    The sun and lightning burst out at the same time. From a distance, this world is like the end of the world, full of destruction, but it also burst out extremely gorgeous light, gorgeous to the extreme.


    Destruction and magnificence are intertwined. They are so beautiful without the slightest sense of conflict.


    "Boom!"


    In mid air, three different forces collided together and directly blew a big hole in the void. The white eyebrow eagle king did not move in mid air. Instead, Xu Feng and tuobaxi were directly blasted out.


    The powerful impact made them unable to keep their shape in mid air, spit out two mouthfuls of blood and fell on the top of the mountain.


    The blood was red, but before it fell, it had been annihilated by the powerful impact and calmed down for a long time.


    "Two little dolls, when I became famous, you were not born, so you still want to compete with me? Hum!"


    The strong people at the foot of the mountain felt the strong breath from the top of the mountain and marveled in their hearts, while the white eyebrow eagle king looked down at the two people below like the winner and said coldly.


    On the stone mountain, it was deserted, but at this time, because of the battle just now, it suddenly turned into devastation. As far as you can see, it was all the "scars" after the war.


    "Cough, cough..."


    For a long time, Xu Feng climbed out of the pit. His blood had dyed his clothes red and his face was a little pale.


    The impact just now was too strong. Even if his body was strong and his bones were tough, he could not recover from such a violent explosion for a moment.


    "Feng, are you okay?"


    Tuobaxi also stood up at this time. She was much better than ShangXu Feng. After all, her realm was strong enough. These two small realms were enough to reduce the attack of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    He shook his head. Xu Feng just wanted to speak, but another mouthful of blood gushed out. The damage he suffered seemed to be a bit heavier than he thought.


    "How dare you hurt my man? White eyebrow eagle king, I have to waste you today!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was injured and still reeling and tottering, tuobaxi immediately became angry. She stared at a pair of red eyes and shook her hand. Regardless, she rushed up again like a fierce tiger with angry hair.


    "Bang bang!"


    In mid air, they tangled and fought together. The speed was dazzling.


    Xu Feng, standing at the bottom, looked at the scene in front of him and shook his head. Unexpectedly, he had to hide behind a woman, who was still his "wife who had not passed the door" at the wedding.


    "Hiss..."


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng moved the blood dragon to heaven, constantly eliminating the impact in his body. After spitting out a mouthful of congestion, his face gradually returned to ruddy.


    If it is a practitioner who enters the virtual realm, he doesn''t need to use the blood dragon to ascend to heaven at all. The strength of his body is enough to remove it. From another aspect, we can see how strong the white eyebrow eagle king is.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng took out the soul chain and wrapped it around his hands, just like a fist.


    Not only that, Xu Feng also wrapped the Millennium fire essence around the soul chain, making his fist turn red.


    Xu Feng has not fought so seriously for some time. Now he is not clumsy in the face of the white eyebrow eagle king. After all, his proud heart does not allow him to hide behind a woman.


    "Oh? There are still a lot of good things!"


    Waving the silver sword in his hand, he glanced at Xu Feng while resisting tuobaxi''s attack. His eyes twinkled with greed, excitement and contempt.


    The white eyebrow eagle king can have his current strength. In addition to his own talent, he naturally needs a lot of cultivation resources.


    As a casual practice, where do the cultivation resources come from? Of course, it''s from killing people and stealing goods!


    "Of course there are good things, but it depends on whether you can take them away!"


    The war spirit soared into the sky. Xu Feng was wrapped up in golden light, just like wearing a war suit. He was majestic and powerful without anger!


    Facing the white browed eagle king, Xu Feng threw a straight punch. There was no fancy, but only a frightening attack.


    The Millennium fire essence and Yuanli are integrated together, tearing the surrounding space and making bursts of "crackling" sounds, but Xu Feng ignores these sounds. Instead of reducing the speed, he speeds up a bit!


    "Whoosh!"


    The streamer figure flashed behind the white eyebrow eagle king, wrapped around the fist of the soul lock chain, without any stop, and directly blasted down at the head of the white eyebrow eagle king!


    In the face of the white eyebrow eagle king, Xu Feng doesn''t need to keep any hands. He makes it clear that he is coming to take his own life. If he has the slightest hesitation, it is Xu Feng who died.


    The so-called one general''s success will wither all bones. Xu Feng must survive and win this battle!

 Chapter 1243

    Tuobaxi seemed to know that Xu summit launched an attack from behind. She cooperated very well and kept punching. Pieces of boxing shadow kept gushing out of her hands, just like a fountain. She stubbornly dragged the white browed eagle king, leaving him no time to take care of the rear!


    As the fist got closer and closer, it was about to fall on the head of the white eyebrow eagle king, and the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth slowly raised.


    Xu Feng has great confidence in his own strength. He used 100% of his strength in this punch. If he hits, the white browed eagle king is afraid that he will be directly killed, his head will blossom, and will be blown into a headless body.


    Ten inches... Five inches... Three inches!


    Such a short distance was originally an instant, but now Xu Feng felt very long. When there was only three inches left, Xu Feng even felt the temperature of the white eyebrow eagle king, and his heart also lifted up.


    "Nine turn golden bell!"


    Seeing that his fist was about to fall on the head of the white eyebrow eagle king, at this time, the white eyebrow eagle king suddenly shouted, his voice exploded in the air, and did not look back. He suddenly put away his long sword and folded his hands like an old monk!


    "Buzz!"


    As his voice fell, a golden light also rushed out of his body and shrouded his whole body.


    Different from the golden light on Xu Feng''s body, the light on the white eyebrow eagle king has a strong feeling, which makes Xu Feng feel that he is not facing a person, but a wall, which is made of platinum and is extremely hard!


    The golden light formed very fast. In less than a breath, it has turned into a heavy golden clock to protect the white browed eagle king in the center.


    From then on to the end, the look of the white browed eagle king did not change. With the formation of the golden bell, he became more and more calm.


    Xu Feng had a bad feeling. He wanted to stop, but it was too late. His fist fell suddenly. The soul lock chain collided with the nine turn golden bell. The golden bell pattern did not move, but Xu Feng felt a strong force coming towards his limbs and bones!


    On the golden bell, with a strong anti earthquake force, the surrounding space was broken by concussion pieces, and the most miserable one was Xu Feng. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as paper!


    Not only that, there was a very unconventional distortion in his fist. Obviously, in this impact, Xu Feng''s arm was directly broken.


    "Ah!"


    The pain of bone tearing made Xu Feng, who flew backward, scream loudly. His white teeth were stained with blood. The scream echoed for a long time.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Tuobaxi saw this, her anger rose again, but she didn''t dare to stay. She dodged and caught Xu Feng flying backwards.


    At the same time, a ray of pure yuan force is input into Xu Feng''s body to help Xu Feng separate from the powerful anti shock force.


    Cool bursts came from his mind. With the input of Yuan Li, a warmth gradually came back from the Dantian. Xu Feng opened his eyes and saw tuobaxi''s worried eyes. He barely squeezed out a smile and said softly, "I''m fine. These injuries can''t kill me!"


    The nine turn golden bell seems to be a defensive martial art, but Xu Feng didn''t expect that the nine turn golden bell would rebound all his strength!


    Even so, after nine turns of golden bell, the power is not only as simple as returning, but also doubled.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Feng was unexpected and suffered heavy losses. It has to be said that the white eyebrow eagle king does have his ability to be proud!


    "Your hand..."


    Tuobaxi looked at Xu Feng''s broken hand and couldn''t help feeling a pang of pain. Xu Feng shook his head, indicating that he was all right, and separated from tuobaxi''s arms.


    He has decided to make it clear to tuobaxi that a certain distance needs to be maintained between the two. Xu Feng still understands the so-called incompatibility between men and women.


    "Oh? It''s just a broken hand?"


    The nine turn golden bell slowly dispersed. The white eyebrow eagle king opened his eyes, looked at Xu Feng''s seriously injured arm and said a little surprised.


    He naturally knows the power of the nine turn golden bell. It''s really rare for a minor cultivator to be able to carry this level of power.


    With a smile on his pale face, Xu Feng shook his head, and then held a piece of emerald green pill in his hand.


    "The white eyebrow eagle king is really powerful, but just now it was just my carelessness. Next, it''s not so easy!"


    With that, Xu Feng took the pill in his hand, which turned into a wisp of warm current, slowly flowed into his arm and quickly repaired the wound on his arm.


    It is impossible for the living dead to live, but the pill can still produce white bones. In particular, the Dragon pill refined by Xu Feng also adds green juice when refining, so the recovery effect is naturally better!


    Soon, with the entry of the medicine, Xu Feng''s arm was also recovering rapidly. He looked down and felt almost. As soon as Xu Feng broke his hand, "click", the misplaced fractured arm recovered as before.


    "Er..."


    Xu Feng grunts his teeth, and soon the pain on his hands gradually recede. Apart from his paralysis, he feels no hurt.


    However, the white browed eagle king did not show any surprise at the scene in front of him. On the contrary, he was very calm, as if he had expected. Such a situation made Xu Feng frown gently.


    Besides, the appearance of the pill alone is crazy enough. Even if tuobaxi is a member of the Tuoba family, she is stunned after seeing the power of the pill.


    The white eyebrow eagle king, who has scattered cultivation, most of his belongings are looted. When he sees the pill, he despises it so much?


    "Something''s wrong! This guy is definitely not as simple as a scattered repair. There must be someone supporting him behind him!"


    Xu Feng was meditating in his heart, but he looked at the white eyebrow eagle king calmly, looking like a battle ready.


    "I''d like to see how many pills you have to waste!"


    The big demon eagle king slowly waved the long sword in his hand. The wind was light and the clouds were light. He didn''t care about Xu Feng at all.


    From the beginning of this battle to the present, the white browed eagle king has shown a strong suppression. Even if the two people are vertical, they are eclipsed in front of him.


    If the two people are as bright as the bright stars in the night sky, the white browed eagle king at this time is like the sun hanging in your sky, completely covering up their light.


    There is a certain truth in the saying that ginger is still old and spicy.


    "I naturally have pills. I''m afraid that if I beat you down, you don''t have pills to recover?"


    Xu Feng finished, and no more nonsense. After a cold hum, he took the initiative to attack.


    As soon as the so-called master made a move, he knew whether there was one. After the battle just now, Xu Feng already had a certain understanding of the white eyebrow eagle king. Therefore, this time, Xu Feng directly operated both the breaking heaven formula and the great silence extinction strategy. Therefore, on his fist, in addition to the brilliant breaking heaven formula, there was a gray yuan force with dead silence.


    These two kinds of forces, no matter which one, are all powerful and incomparable. After mixing together, Xu Feng exudes a strange smell.


    Wearing golden armor, he looked like the God of war, but the silence made tuobaxi feel that he was the God of death from hell.


    The battle began again. The silver sword in the white eyebrow eagle king''s hand danced around him. It also sent out a sharp breath, resisted Xu Feng''s iron fist, and continued to attack, trying to cut Xu Feng under the sword.


    The killing intention was filled with the sword intention. Xu Feng knew how dangerous he was now, so he didn''t dare to slack off. The ghost shadow step matched the breath of heaven and earth, made the surrounding situation clear, and constantly dodged the killing move of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    This kind of practice seems ordinary, but for a long time, it makes the white eyebrow eagle king feel very uncomfortable. He obviously has the strength to crush Xu Feng, but he can''t meet Xu Feng. He has no power and nowhere to release.


    "Damn it, the boy seems to know my attack direction. He can easily avoid it every time. What method did he use?"


    Xu Feng, who is serious, is not a mole ant to be kneaded by others. The white eyebrow eagle king, who can''t attack for a long time, is a little worried. He thinks about it secretly in the bottom of his heart and has some confusion in his eyes.


    The two sides stopped fighting. After this fight, Xu Feng had a lot of confidence and withdrew to stand with tuobaxi with a smile on his face.


    "Just now... Why did you seem a little different?"


    Tuobaxi looked at Xu Feng puzzled and asked softly. After all, they were pressed by the white eyebrow eagle king from the beginning. Now Xu Feng can fight with him alone. This change is so fast that no one can accept it.


    "Nothing, but I''m serious!"


    Xu Feng shook his head, answered softly, turned his head, looked at tuobaxi and said, "are your injuries all right? Do you need pills?"


    "Do you care about me?"


    Tuobaxi looked at Xu Feng with a little surprise in her eyes and said excitedly.


    Thinking of what tuobaxi had done for him, Xu Feng couldn''t bear to hurt tuobaxi again, so he nodded gently. Although they had no life of husband and wife, they were at least friends.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t speak and didn''t take out the pill, his nod was like a fairy pill, which made tuobaxi''s spirit soar. He shook his head and said there was nothing wrong.


    Since Xu Feng made trouble with Tuoba family, he hasn''t spoken well with Tuoba Qian. Now he can get Xu Feng''s soft concern, which is definitely a breakthrough for Tuoba Qian.


    "If you have anything to say, save the Qingming Festival. Let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks today. I can be regarded as a beauty of success!"


    The white eyebrow eagle king interrupted the two people, and the killing intention in their eyes became stronger. They returned you and me during the war, which was clearly disrespectful to him.

 Chapter 1244

    "Similarly, I also want to tell you that if you have any last words today next year, or your death day, you''d better say it as soon as possible, lest you don''t have a chance!"


    Clenching his fist, Xu Feng smiled contemptuously. All these are tactics. They despise the enemy and disturb the enemy''s mind, which is good for the next battle!


    However, Xu Feng''s idea seemed to have no effect on the white eyebrow eagle king. He looked at Xu Feng with angry eyes, shook his head and said disdainfully: "do you think this is still a child fight? I''m a practitioner at this level. I know a lot about you little tricks!"


    Xu Feng was surprised at the speech, but his face was very calm.


    When facing the enemy, we must make sure that Mount Tai collapses ahead without changing his face. This is a manifestation of self-confidence and can also cause certain psychological pressure on the enemy.


    After shaking off his hand, Xu Feng smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "whatever you think, I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Rampant!"


    After glancing at Xu Feng coldly, the white eyebrow eagle king put away his long sword, opened his hands, jumped high above their heads and looked down on Xu Feng like a goshawk. At this moment, they completely became the prey of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Be careful, he''s going to start killing!"


    Tuobaxi looked at the white browed eagle king above her head and said in a deep voice in Xu Feng''s ear.


    For the white eyebrow eagle king, she knows more than Xu Feng, and knows how strong the white eyebrow eagle king is. From this to the end, tuobaxi dare not relax the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Joo..."


    A sharp and long voice came from the throat of the white browed eagle king, like the chirping of a goshawk. With the falling of the voice, the yuan force on him burst out, wrapped him in the center, and gradually formed a goshawk.


    In addition to his sharp eyes, the most conspicuous thing is that his hands are like eagle claws, but they emit a sharp breath like the meaning of a sword.


    "Taking yourself as a sword and practicing the sword is to practice your body. The stronger your body is, the stronger your sword is!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a light, saw some clues, and couldn''t help whispering a few words.


    Although he didn''t specialize in one of the swordsmanship, he also heard Lu Yifu talk about several realms of swordsmanship. Obviously, the white browed eagle king in front of him has already had high attainments in swordsmanship!


    In the future, if the white eyebrow eagle king can melt the sword idea all over his body, he will really become a walking big killer. The sword is man and man is sword.


    "Boy, you know a lot!"


    There is a bit of pride in the words of the white eyebrow eagle king. This level of Kendo can''t be cultivated by ordinary people. It''s his honor for Xu Feng to die under his strongest sword intention!


    With the sound falling, the white browed eagle king flapped his wings and fluttered down. In the middle of the air, he rolled up gusts of wind. Not only that, when he fell, he also kept palms and looked up. Above their heads, except for a goshawk blocking the sky and the sun, there were countless claw prints.


    These claw prints are all sword meaning. As long as they are hit, they are likely to suffer trauma. Xu Feng and tuobaxi can''t help but change their complexion!


    "Can you?"


    Tuobaxi was still worried about Xu Feng, but Xu Feng smiled and said, "the eight immortals cross the sea and show their magic powers!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng took the ghost step and turned into a wisp of smoke to catch up with the paw print!


    The breath of heaven and Earth spread out. Xu Feng, like a bird, danced freely in the sky. One claw print after another passed him. He did no harm to him except tearing his clothes more broken.


    Seeing this scene, tuobaxi was also relieved. She stepped on her feet and trembled in the void. She also entered the eagle claws in the sky.


    Although Tuoba Xier''s posture is huge, her body method is extremely flexible, which is no less than that of Xu Feng. They are like two elves, dancing in the air, turning into two streamers and shuttling constantly.


    "This... Can''t even the white eyebrow eagle king take them?"


    At the foot of the mountain, many practitioners secretly doubted when they saw the scene in the air.


    After all, it has been a while since the battle, but Xu Feng and tuobaxi still have no news, which naturally makes them doubt the strength of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    However, the white eyebrow eagle king dared to fight tuobaxi, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Hoo..."


    The white browed eagle king didn''t care about this. As soon as his wings vibrated, his yuan force turned into a feather in the sky and shot away towards Xu Feng. Looking from a distance, it felt like an arrow with fire, with great momentum.


    It''s not appropriate to use this sentence here. Each feather carries a fierce killing opportunity, and it''s dense. No matter how flexible their body methods are, they can''t dodge.


    This is the plan of the white eyebrow eagle king. He doesn''t care how many fancy moves Xu Feng and Xu Feng have, but now, if he wants to make them fight hard, he has to try an egg against a stone!


    The two separated from each other in the paw print and joined together. Tuobaxi looked dignified. Tuobaxi took the lead in saying: "this old man, his killing intention is so firm. I''m afraid we need to work together to resist such a powerful attack!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng also knew that the situation was urgent and there was no nonsense. He pulled up tuobaxi''s hands: "I will lose yuan power to you and you will release martial arts to resist!"


    Waves of warmth came from her hands, which made tuobaxi''s body tremble slightly, and her face moved a bit, but now it was not the time for delicate affectation. In an instant, she recovered her consciousness.


    In the face of life and death, even tuobaxi has no leisure to think about making a flower Mania!


    Soon, a burst of golden light came from their hands. The yuan force in Xu Feng''s body was constantly input into tuobaxi''s body, turned into a wisp of golden light and rushed towards Dantian.


    If he is an ordinary practitioner, Xu Feng would never dare to do so, but tuobaxi is the first genius in the northern region. She has strong strength and strong bone meridians. Naturally, there is no need to say more. It is more than enough to accept Xu Feng''s yuan power.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Tuobaxi closed her eyes and her body was trembling gently. In fact, she was mobilizing Xu Feng''s yuan force. Soon, the yuan force with broken Tianjue was officially used by tuobaxi. The breath she gave out was more and more fierce.


    "Boom!"


    The light column soared into the sky. Tuobaxi opened her eyes and looked angry. Women are not as powerful as men. Such a momentum can never be formed by ordinary people!


    With the help of Xu Feng, she broke through the shackles temporarily and reached the initial state of lingxu realm. Her momentum was greatly different!


    "What!"


    The white eyebrow eagle king''s eyes were full of incredible. The two people surprised him. It was too much. At this moment, he even felt that he hadn''t walked in the world for a long time, so that his eyes became narrow!


    It is extremely dangerous to input all yuan force into another person''s body, but Xu Feng has no scruples. Not only does it have no impact, but also makes tuobaxi barely reach the spirit empty realm, which is really amazing.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, only for me!"


    Tuobaxi didn''t care about the surprise of the white browed eagle king. She shouted angrily. She drank a crack in the distant sky.


    Without the slightest pause, her hands also moved, stirring the wind and cloud, involving Yuan Li. A pair of meat palms were churning rapidly, and each seal was beaten out by her. Soon, a golden mask was gathered on their heads.


    If you look carefully, there are small lightning on the golden mask. Although these lightning smiles, the power contained in them is frightening.


    "This... Is this tuobaxi''s strength?"


    Such a huge array has already stunned many practitioners at the foot of the mountain. They can''t believe it when they look at the huge light mask in the air.


    The existence of tuobaxi is magical enough for them, but the strength displayed by tuobaxi at this moment makes them feel more afraid.


    At the same time, they also thought of a question. Tuobaxi is so excellent. This time, if tuobaxi dies, will they be held responsible?


    "God bless!"


    Hundreds of complex seals were completed in less than two breaths, and the golden feathers of the white browed eagle king were about to fall. A cold light flashed in tuobaxi''s eyes, Zhang opened his mouth and spit out two words, and the sound blew again between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The golden mask is completely formed. Xu Feng can see that there is an ancient and complex seal on the golden mask. It is these seals that exude a calm atmosphere and make him feel a little safe.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, when the attack came, the mask shook, but it didn''t crack. On the contrary, those feathers fell on the mask, dissipated one after another, turned into stars, and slowly floated down.


    "How beautiful!"


    Tuobaxi looked up at the fireworks caused by the explosion above her head and thought that Xu Feng was around again. She couldn''t help but say a word gently.


    And the most loved ones, watching the most beautiful fireworks, isn''t that what we''re talking about now?


    Although Xu Feng didn''t accept her, it was enough for her!


    "Hum! Sword eagle claw!"


    All the golden feathers fell. Although there was no broken light mask, it also cut off more than half of its power. The white eyebrow eagle king would not let go of such a good opportunity. After a cold hum, he made ten seals and attached them to his hands.


    The seal fell, and the white eyebrow eagle king''s hands were shrouded in golden light, just like gold, glittering. After he shouted, he stretched out a hand in the void and grabbed it directly on the mask!


    Looking up, Xu Feng saw a cruel smile on the corner of the white browed eagle king''s mouth, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. Or this time, they are really in danger!

 Chapter 1245

    With the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng is very sensitive to danger.


    As he said and felt, when the white eyebrow eagle king''s claws fell on the mask, the seals suspended in the air were smashed, and the solid mask was destroyed by the strong yuan force of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the rapid collapse of the God bless mask, tuobaxi endured bursts of phagocytosis. At the same time, Xu Fengyuan''s strength expanded. She was unwilling to shout and made the final resistance.


    She wants to protect Xu Feng. Xu Feng is the person she cares about most. She doesn''t want to let Xu Feng fall into the hands of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    However, all this was just tuobaxi''s beautiful imagination. The God bless mask could not resist the attack of the white eyebrow eagle king. A pair of Eagle claws with a powerful sword intention completely tore the God bless mask!


    "Boom!"


    In the explosion, tuobaxi took a mouthful of blood and spurted it out. Xu Feng was also bitten back. Although the damage was not as good as tuobaxi, it was not easy.


    God bless the light shield was broken, and the powerful impact force impacted the two people again, but this time, they didn''t fall down, but were forcibly sucked in mid air by a suction force, allowing the explosion force to destroy them.


    Yuan Li was in chaos for a long time. They were all scratched by these forces. As soon as the explosion subsided, they pinched their necks with both hands.


    "Two little dolls, ha ha..."


    What came into view was a pair of murderous eyes. Of course, there was the extremely ugly smile of the white browed eagle king.


    His hands, with a golden light, pinched their necks as if they were held by a knife.


    Of course, the current white browed eagle king can easily decide the life and death of Xu Feng and tuobaxi. As long as he works hard with both hands, their necks will be broken!


    "White eyebrow eagle king, let me go quickly, or our family will settle you."


    Tuobaxi, who was pinched by her neck, still remained arrogant and calm. She looked at the white browed eagle king and warned in a deep voice.


    However, the white eyebrow eagle king not only didn''t take her words to heart, but also looked at tuobaxi with disdain, and the strength in his hand increased a bit.


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of your family? If I kill you now and hide for another hundred and eighty years, your father can''t help me!"


    Tuobaxi sneered at the speech, not only fearless, but also took the initiative to provoke a sentence: "say so much, if you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    Although tuobaxi is a daughter, sometimes she is more male than a man. Apart from others, she is still fearless when she falls into the hands of the enemy.


    With the slow contact, Xu Feng''s impression of tuobaqian is also slowly changing. Although he can''t like her, at least Xu Feng doesn''t hate her anymore. This proud little princess still has many advantages.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The white eyebrow eagle king no longer spoke, but the strength in his hand increased a bit. Tuobaxi''s pale face also became red because of the lack of fluency of blood.


    Looking at this situation, it seems that the white eyebrow eagle king is really not afraid of the Tuoba family, which makes him anxious. It is really possible to kill Tuoba Qian!


    One person works and one person acts. Xu Feng opens his mouth at this time: "eagle king, don''t be difficult for a woman. If there''s anything wrong, you come to me!"


    "Woman? She deserves it? Hahaha..."


    The white eyebrow eagle king looked at tuobaxi and smiled, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    These words fell on tuobaxi''s heart. Her heart was like a knife. She didn''t care about the retort. She deeply lowered her head. For a moment, she even forgot their current situation.


    Everyone has the so-called love of beauty. Although tuobaxi''s appearance is not good-looking or even ugly, it''s not her original intention. Besides, I''m afraid no one is ashamed to be said so in front of the people she likes?


    The laughter suddenly stopped. The white eyebrow eagle king looked at Xu Feng and sneered: "however, what''s wrong with you? As long as I kill you, I don''t need to hurt the little princess of the Tuoba family!"


    "Eagle king, dare you!"


    Tuobaxi doesn''t care what others say about her appearance. Anyway, she is so big. She has always been said about her appearance and has long been used to it.


    However, the white eyebrow eagle king wants to kill Xu Feng, which is absolutely not allowed by tuobaxi. She has done so many things today to protect Xu Feng. If she fails, what''s the significance?


    "How dare I?"


    Without looking at tuobaxi again, the white eyebrow eagle king squeezed Xu Feng''s neck harder, and soon Xu Feng felt suffocated. Not only that, Xu Feng also felt that his neck would break at any time. The dangerous smell spread all over his body, and death seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    The white eyebrow eagle king, even if placed in the northern region, is definitely a first-class expert. The people who can invite him are definitely not so simple. Even the Tuoba family are not afraid. It can be imagined how powerful the people behind him are.


    "I promise with my life that as long as you dare to kill Xu Feng, my Tuoba family will find out and kill you and the people who instructed you at all costs!"


    Tuobaxi shouted, exhausted all her strength, and gave a great guarantee.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the white eyebrow eagle king also loosened his strength. After looking at tuobaxi in doubt, he looked at her with a gloomy face and said, "what you said is true?"


    The Tuoba family has stood for countless years, and its family background is very rich. Tuoba Qian said that he naturally needs to think twice.


    For Xu Feng, this kind of kindness is really hard for him to accept. You know, he is still the man pursued by the Tuoba family. Now in a twinkling of an eye, the Tuoba family wants to help him


    "Nature is true. My position in the family is far beyond your imagination. I advise you to let go. I won''t pursue today''s matter!"


    Seeing the effect, tuobaxi struck while the iron was hot and continued: "as the first genius in the northern region and the elder of the family, I love me very much. I think you don''t know what this means?"


    Hearing this, the white eyebrow eagle king loosened tuobaxi, took a look at Xu Feng, bowed his head and thought for a while, and also let go of his hand.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After loosening, Xu Feng breathed the fresh air, and began to slowly run the strength in his body to recover from the injury.


    Turning his head, he saw an imperceptible smile on the corner of tuobaxi''s mouth and had an idea in his heart.


    "I owe you a favor. Come to me when you have something to do. I will do my best!"


    Tuobaxi is worthy of a big family and pays great attention to politeness. After that, she took Xu Feng and wanted to go to the bottom of the mountain.


    She can deceive others, but she can''t deceive Xu Feng. In her words, Xu Feng also feels tuobaxi''s panic. She is obviously pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    Soon, they fell at the foot of the mountain. There were countless practitioners gathered here. In addition to some invited by the Tuoba family to kill Xu Feng, there were also some idle practitioners in the stone city. When they heard the news of the stone mountain, they naturally came to join in the fun.


    "Miss Xi''er is really affectionate to Xu Feng!"


    "Well, it''s just a pity..."


    "These two people are both geniuses. If Miss Sier can be beautiful, it may still be a good story!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices came from around. Xu Feng listened in his ears and was very uncomfortable, as if he really failed tuobaxi.


    "Miss Xi''er..."


    Xu Feng felt that he should still apologize like tuobaxi, but as soon as he spoke, tuobaxi interrupted him: "don''t talk. Now the top priority is to leave here!"


    What she said just now was full of confidence, but it was just a threat by relying on the prestige of the family. Before the white eyebrow eagle king woke up, she naturally needed to escape here quickly, otherwise, she would have no chance.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he was naturally very sensible. He obediently closed his mouth and followed tuobaxi behind.


    In fact, both Xu Feng and tuobaxi have suffered strong trauma at this time, and now they are just forcibly suppressed.


    When people are in danger, they can often give full play to their great potential. They are in such a situation. I''m afraid they would have fallen without the existence of the white browed eagle king.


    "Kill them and don''t let them go!"


    Just falling at the foot of the mountain, a sound ran through the void, like nine thunder, blowing between heaven and earth.


    This voice, with extremely strong suppression force, Xu Feng and others heard the words, "wow", and a mouthful of blood gushed out. They could no longer suppress the injuries in their bodies and fell to the ground.


    Not only Xu Feng, but also some weak casual practitioners were affected by the sound. They also had a sweet throat, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their faces were full of pain.


    "Sure enough, the man behind the white eyebrow eagle king is not simple!"


    Xu Feng hasn''t heard the sound, but he can hurt them from the sound. Even the white eyebrow eagle king can''t do this.


    At this time, whether Xu Feng or tuobaxi, it was difficult to see the extreme.


    The white browed eagle king, who was still on the top of the mountain, seemed to have been ordered, and did not dare to be slighted. He opened his hands and turned into a goshawk again. A few breaths fell in front of Xu Feng and them.


    "Step on!"


    Stretching out his feet, the white eyebrow eagle king directly stepped on Xu Feng under the soles of his feet. Xu Feng, who was injured, had no strength to struggle at this time. He could only let him step on it like this, raised his head and glared at the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you go!"


    Originally, the white eyebrow eagle king came this time to kill Xu Feng, but now, the voice means to kill tuobaxi!


    Previously, he had scruples about the Tuoba family. Now the voice spoke, which proved that someone supported him. Even if the Tuoba family had to settle accounts, it would not be counted on him, so he naturally didn''t need any scruples.

 Chapter 1246

    As the saying goes, it is better to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. In most cases, any strong cultivator will find a strong family to cling to. This is the truth that good birds choose trees to live in.


    In the past, the white eyebrow eagle king was indeed a scattered practitioner. He also killed many people and offended many people. Now he is back in the Jianghu. In addition to being strong enough, more importantly, he has a backer.


    With a bitter smile, Xu Feng shook his head secretly in his heart. Tuobaxi''s scheme almost succeeded. It''s a pity that it failed in the end. Now it seems that they are more or less bad.


    However, Xu Feng was more curious. There was no intersection between that voice and him. Why did he kill him at the risk of offending the Tuoba family?


    "Eagle king, can you tell me who wants to kill me?"


    Death is in front of him. Xu Feng is naturally a little uneasy in his heart, but his face is very calm. After all, he has experienced a lot of this situation. In his heart, he always thinks his life should not be destroyed.


    The white eyebrow eagle king didn''t answer immediately, sneered, and then slowly said, "is this your last word? If it''s a last word, I advise you to say something else!"


    He was retaliating. Before the battle, Xu Feng told him that there was something left to worship the mountain during the Qingming Festival. Now the white eyebrow eagle king stepped on Xu Feng under his feet, so he naturally wanted to humiliate Xu Feng.


    "Take it as a last word!"


    Xu Feng naturally knew and didn''t care about this kind of thing. He said faintly.


    He doesn''t care how the enemy humiliates him. Anyway, these words will always pass, and he won''t lose a piece of meat. Now Xu Feng has an idea in his mind. If confirmed, he may be able to achieve his purpose of coming to the northern region this time.


    Unfortunately, the white browed eagle king was not a fool. He smiled, shook his head and said, "I won''t tell you. Just die with regret!"


    "Are you related to Lu Li?"


    The white eyebrow eagle king didn''t want to say, but Xu Feng still didn''t give up. At the same time, he released the breath of heaven and earth and explored the inner thoughts of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    Smelling the speech, the white browed eagle king had no expression on his face, but there were some fluctuations in the bottom of his heart. His mood had nothing to hide under Xu Feng''s exploration.


    "Save this question for next year!"


    Pull out the silver sword in the scabbard, the sword meaning is towering, and rush into the sky. Tuobaxi didn''t think about it, so she jumped directly on it!


    Even now she is injured, she still wants to protect Xu Feng!


    "Get out!"


    The white browed eagle king, who had made up his mind to kill, didn''t talk nonsense with tuobaxi. He shouted loudly. A momentum burst out directly from his body, rolled up the smoke and dust, and knocked tuobaxi out.


    After fighting for such a long time, only Xu Feng and tuobaxi were injured, while the white eyebrow eagle king, who came out and consumed a few yuan of power, did not suffer any damage, and his strength was still strong.


    It is no exaggeration to say that killing two people is really as easy as killing a chicken.


    "Poof!"


    Tuobaxi, who was shocked and flew out, had no strength to get up after spitting out a mouthful of blood. She could only look up at the white browed eagle king, and her eyes were full of pleading.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be there soon!"


    With that, the white eyebrow eagle king raised his sword high and cut off Xu Feng''s head like an executioner.


    "Are you dying?"


    Looking at the sharp sword falling quickly, this time, Xu Feng was very calm and didn''t close his eyes. He just looked at the falling of the sharp sword!


    In the northern region, he was not familiar with his life. No one came back to save him. Now he was defeated and only died. It''s a pity that there is no way to save Qian YaoFa. Now he just hopes that after the white eyebrow eagle king killed him, he can release Qian YaoFa!


    "Ding!"


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came and directly hit the sword. After a while, he forcibly bounced the falling sword out!


    "Yes!"


    Just now Xu Feng saw clearly that the thing hitting the sword was a silver needle!


    "Who!"


    After being stopped three times and four times, the white eyebrow eagle king couldn''t help feeling a little angry. With one move, the silver sword returned to his hand again, and a pair of angry eyes swept around.


    This is a task given to him by an adult and must be completed. When he killed tuobaxi just now, he hesitated, but the voice made him no longer need to worry. Naturally, he would not be merciful. Now no matter who stopped him, there was only a dead end.


    Soon, a man in a black robe appeared in mid air. He carried his hands and showed only one eye, cold and bright.


    "Why is he here?"


    Xu Feng looked at the people in the air and couldn''t help saying something to himself in his heart.


    Those eyes, he remembered, were the silver needles he let go!


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me?"


    The white eyebrow eagle king pointed to the long sword in his hand. The sword intention is ready to go. The battle will break out again at any time.


    The silver needle played with the silver needle in his hand and said softly, "I''m just a kind passer-by. I don''t like your old guy bullying two young people and want to help!"


    "So you''re here to die?"


    With a sneer, the white eyebrow eagle king didn''t pay attention to the cultivator in front of him. Even tuobaxi, such a powerful cultivator into the virtual environment, was defeated by him. Can this man be better than tuobaxi?


    "No! I''m here to save them!"


    When the silver needle finished, the black robe turned into a black light and attacked the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Is he crazy? He''s looking for death!"


    Xu Feng was very anxious in his heart. He knew the strength of the silver needle. He would not be the opponent of the white eyebrow eagle king at all. In this way, the trade rushed up, just as the white eyebrow eagle king said, it was no different from dying!


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The white eyebrow eagle king retreated four or five steps and didn''t rush to attack. After stabilizing his body, he danced a sword flower in front of him and galloped towards the black light!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The sword light was very fast. With a sharp sword idea, it hit the black light in an instant, which scared Xu Feng to scream a few times!


    You know, the meaning of this sword is very powerful. I''m afraid the silver needle will be directly beaten into a honeycomb when so many sword awns fall on the silver needle.


    However, the expected blood splash did not appear. After the black light was hit by the sword, it twisted for a while, and then disappeared into the void.


    "Huh?"


    With a scream, the silver needle had appeared in another direction, with a smile in his eyes, and looked at the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Tease me?"


    The white eyebrow eagle king looked at Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, and said coldly, "he who dared to tease me just now is lying on the ground and can''t take care of himself!"


    Without too many words, the silver needle stretched out its finger and hooked it. It provoked again, showing an extremely confident appearance.


    However, the more he was like this, the more worried Xu Feng was. After all, the silver needle and he were not hypocritical at all. Xu Feng didn''t want the silver needle to ruin his life for nothing because of him.


    The operation of the world will not be transferred because of people''s willpower. The white eyebrow eagle king turns the silver sword in his hand, then takes it off and turns into a silver dragon, opens his mouth and sweeps away towards the silver needle!


    "Ow!"


    The sword turned into a dragon, and the sound of dragon singing rang through the sky. The silver sword came to the front of the silver needle and swallowed his figure. Then the silver dragon exploded and continued to destroy the world.


    Unfortunately, when the explosion dissipated, the white eyebrow eagle king did not see the silver needle injured in the explosion.


    "Where are the people?"


    Some good people are also very curious about the whereabouts of the silver needle. They can''t help but get together and talk about it.


    "Over there!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted, and everyone went to see a small shadow floating in the sky.


    When they found his figure, the silver needle no longer hid, dived down, looked at the white eyebrow eagle king, and said calmly, "I can''t imagine that the famous white eyebrow eagle king has only this strength. It''s really disappointing!"


    Xu Feng is really amused by the mysterious appearance of the silver needle. He knows how many kilograms the silver needle has. Moreover, Xu Feng also knows that the reason why the silver needle doesn''t fight with the white eyebrow eagle king is that he doesn''t want the white eyebrow eagle king to know his weight.


    This method is funny in Xu Feng''s eyes, but it is very effective. After all, it can deter the white eyebrow eagle king, which is enough.


    "Hum, you can only hide. You''re a hero. If you have the ability, you''ll fight with me!"


    The white eyebrow eagle king shook his sleeve and said coldly.


    This kind of aggressive method is of no use to the silver needle. As an assassin killer, the most powerful thing is that he is calm enough.


    He shook his head, his eyes shining with some contempt, turned and slowly opened his mouth: "do you want me to fight you? Do you deserve it?"


    "You!"


    This is an insult to the white eyebrow eagle king. With a wave of his big hand, several lightning fell in the air. Unfortunately, the silver needle disappeared in front of him again, and the lightning could only fail.


    "How can this silver needle have such a fast speed?"


    The performance of the silver needle far exceeded the strength a few days ago. Xu Feng was surprised and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Waste!"


    The sound of the silver needle interrupted Xu Feng''s thoughts. He stood proudly above the head of the white browed eagle king, condescending and yelling.


    I have to say, this feeling is really cool!


    "I killed you!"


    One after another was humiliated. The so-called strong self-esteem of the white browed eagle king could no longer bear it. After he shouted angrily, the sword rushed out of his body, especially the green veins on his forehead, as if blood would burst out at any time.


    Xu Feng failed to humiliate an old man of hundreds of years old to such an angry point, but the silver needle did. Even Xu Feng had to admire this kind of provocation.


    However, he can also understand that the white browed eagle king has become famous for so long. He thinks he is a strong man. Now he is so humiliated by a masked man that he doesn''t want to kill him.


    "It''s time!"


    Looking at the furious white eyebrow eagle king, the silver needle whispered in his heart, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1247

    His purpose is to rescue Xu Feng, so he doesn''t need to fight with the white eyebrow eagle king. Now, in the face of the almost irrational white eyebrow eagle king, he just needs to find the right opportunity to save Xu Feng, and then he will succeed.


    As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later.


    "Boom!"


    Because of the importance attached to the silver needle, the momentum emitted by the white eyebrow eagle king is a little stronger than when he faced Xu Feng and Xu Feng.


    This momentum shows that he is really angry!


    "Spirit sword destroys the sky!"


    One sword followed another. The seven seven forty-nine swords gathered into one sword, condensed in the air and turned into a long and sharp sword. The whole world was shrouded in its fierce sword meaning. Even some practitioners who watched the play could not help trembling at the bottom of their hearts when they saw such a powerful sword meaning.


    Strong people are not common, especially those who practice Kendo to such a level.


    "Buzz!"


    The spirit sword condensed in the air and trembled slightly. The space within a hundred meters was broken one after another. The power of the void could not even cover up the spirit power of the sword.


    "This is his real strength!"


    Xu Feng cried in his heart. He really felt the power of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    When he thought of fighting just now, he thought that the two could fight with him together. Now it seems that it''s just his idea.


    The silver sword in his hand sent out a cold light. The white browed eagle king shook his hand. The idea of Ling Tianjian in the air seemed to break the world and cut down towards the silver needle.


    Such a powerful force, such a fierce momentum, is not like a sword at all. Instead, it is a bit like a broadsword. However, no matter what it is, the force is also strong enough. Some weak practitioners know themselves very well and are afraid of being affected and retreat far away.


    "Be careful!"


    Although the power of the silver needle was powerful, Xu Feng was still worried about his life, as if he had exhausted all his strength and cried out loudly.


    The spirit sword broke the void, like a silver curtain, separated heaven and earth, and soon came to the silver needle. The silver needle looked at it calmly, without sadness or joy, as if these attacks were not because of him.


    This attitude of Taishan collapsing in front made Xu Feng ashamed. If he hadn''t seen the speed of the silver needle before, he must have thought the silver needle was dying.


    "Boom!"


    When the spirit sword attacked, it rolled up bursts of roar. The next moment, the strong sword intention of the spirit sword wrapped the silver needle in it. When the silver needle disappeared, Xu Feng saw a little bright in the corner of his eyes!


    The sound of explosion came from the void. Looking up, it was already chaos. Chaotic forces were released from it, as if they were going to destroy heaven and earth.


    However, how powerful the power in the air is has nothing to do with the silver needle. Even if the void is destroyed by the sword, he can still walk freely in the void


    The sky is exploding. The next moment, he has come to Xu Feng''s eyes, picked up Xu Feng and disappeared again!


    "No!"


    Aware of the bad white eyebrow eagle king, if you want to put away the sword intention, where can it be so easy?


    "Whoosh!"


    Holding Xu Feng, the silver needle fell on tuobaxi''s side. A man was standing on one side and looked back at the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Miss Sier, you really should lose weight!"


    The silver needle said, and the next moment it had disappeared in place, fled into the void and ran away.


    If it was a normal time, tuobaxi would make a big noise when she heard the silver needle talking to her like this. But now, she was out of danger, her whole body was comfortable, and the injury in her body began to spread. Bursts of powerful pain came from her head. She couldn''t hold on any longer. After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, she fainted.


    Tuobaxi was hurt more seriously than ShangXu Feng. Fortunately, her foundation was very good, but she was unconscious and her life was not endangered.


    "Why did you come back to save me!"


    Xu Feng didn''t really believe in the silver needle. After all, the silver needle wanted to kill him not long ago. Now it''s too incredible to come back to save him.


    "I owe you a favor and give it back to you!"


    The silver needle said a word softly, but he didn''t continue to talk. He took the two people and continued to run in the void.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!"


    On the other hand, after the white eyebrow eagle king knew the purpose of the silver needle, he took back the sword idea as soon as possible.


    After drinking, he didn''t stop. Instead, he made a series of decisions, covering hundreds of miles and imprisoning the space. He wanted to use this way to keep the three silver needles.


    This time his task is to kill Xu Feng. If Xu Feng escapes, he has no way to explain. He will be punished if he goes back.


    Unfortunately, things backfired. The silver needle in the void was not affected by anything and came and went like the wind.


    If it were other practitioners, naturally they could not leave from the void, but the silver needle had the method of silver needle and didn''t have any ability. How could he dare to save Xu Feng so boldly?


    Half an hour later, the silver needle took Xu Feng out of the void and landed in a small village.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he came out of the void, Xu Feng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body began to ache.


    Although suppressing the injury can temporarily alleviate for a period of time, there is also a time limit. Now it is safe, and Xu Feng''s injury has also erupted.


    "Help me... Take good care of... Tuobaxi!"


    There were bursts of dizziness in his mind. After Xu Feng said that, he couldn''t keep sober anymore. He also fainted.


    "I''ll go! I saved you and take care of you two?"


    The silver needle looked at the two people who fainted left and right, pulled off the black veil on their faces, looked helpless, and after muttering, they still brought Xu Feng and tuobaxi into a simple little house.


    "Forget it, good people do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West!"


    After settling them down, silver needle checked their bodies again and found that they did not hurt the source, but the injury was too serious and fainted.


    Taking a deep breath, the silver needle first helped Xu Feng up from the bed and sat around, while he sat behind Xu Feng with his hands on his back. The warm yuan force was introduced into Xu Feng''s body through his hands.


    Xu Feng''s body strangely did not reject the yuan force of the silver needle. Very smoothly, the yuan force of the silver needle swam in Xu Feng''s body and slowly discharged the accumulated congestion.


    This process was very long, and the silver needle was also very patient. It helped Xu Feng heal step by step. Soon, bursts of steam appeared on them.


    These are sweat. With the progress of healing, their body temperature also rises, and the sweat is volatilized again, so there is such a wonderful scene.


    About several hours later, the yuan force of the silver needle swam in Xu Feng''s body for dozens of weeks, felt almost, and suddenly slapped Xu Feng on the back.


    After such a long time of preparation, it can be said that it is pulling one to launch the whole body. The congestion in Xu Feng''s body flows, opening his mouth and spraying blood.


    "Uh!"


    Xu Feng, in a coma, gave an unconscious cry, and then fell silent again.


    The silver needle is obviously effective. Xu Feng''s frown is gradually stretching. The pain in his body is slowly decreasing. With the strong recovery ability of his body, I believe he can recover in a short time.


    "It''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang. Such a powerful body is rare in the world!"


    After praising Xu Feng, the silver needle turned around and looked at Tuoba Qian who was also lying in bed. She whispered to herself, "I''m sorry, Miss Tuoba!"


    In almost the same way, the silver needle helped tuobaxi clean up her injury, and then the silver needle ended work.


    Looking at the two people lying on the bed with satisfaction, the silver needle was tired. Sitting at the side table, he unconsciously fell asleep.


    On the other side of the stone mountain, the white browed eagle king didn''t kill them and left the stone city swearing.


    When he reappeared, he was already kneeling in a piece of ice and snow. There was no one around him, but the white browed eagle king did not dare to relax and looked solemn.


    "My subordinates are incompetent and let them go. My subordinates will try their best to find them!"


    The voice of the white eyebrow eagle king echoed in the snow for a long time. After that, the white eyebrow eagle king didn''t dare to say more. He lowered his head deeply, as if he wanted to bury his head in the snow.


    "Hum, you know you''re incompetent?"


    An irresistible voice sounded, which was the same as the one above the stone city.


    The arrogant white eyebrow eagle king, when facing this voice, did not have a little temper and was frightened. He quickly opened his mouth and said to the leader, "please give me a chance. This time he has noble help, and the next time he won''t be so lucky!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the voice of the white eyebrow eagle king fell, there was an impact in the snow, which directly hit the white eyebrow eagle king.


    This power hurt the white eyebrow eagle king, and the blood bloomed in the snow like a rose, but the white eyebrow eagle king dared not neglect it, so he quickly got up and continued to kneel.


    "Next time, you''ll end it yourself!"


    After the voice dropped a word, it stopped talking, and peace was restored in the ice and snow, only the cold wind and the sadness of snowflakes.


    If other people were present and saw the appearance of the white eyebrow eagle king, they would be very surprised. Not to mention the strength of the white eyebrow eagle king, not even the Tuoba family. The most important thing is that the white eyebrow eagle king is very arrogant. No one has seen his appearance at all.


    "Xu Feng, I will kill you!"


    The white eyebrow eagle king thought secretly in his heart that his hatred for Xu Feng had risen to a higher level again, but now he didn''t show it.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the voice didn''t ring again. The white browed eagle king staggered up from the snow and gradually disappeared into the ice and snow. His big robe was blown to make a hunting sound. Looking from a distance, there was a bit of sadness in it.

 Chapter 1248

    "Ah!"


    In the small village three days later, a scream broke the tranquility of the village. Xu Feng, who was sleeping, was also awakened by the scream!


    Vaguely opened her eyes, saw tuobaxi''s frightened face, and looked around again.


    "Ah!"


    Another scream sounded. Xu Feng immediately jumped up from the bed and looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably.


    "Why! Why do we sleep in the same bed! What did you do to me!"


    Cover his clothes. Xu Feng''s eyes are full of grievances. Although he is a few years old, he still maintains the body of pure Yang. Even Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia don''t sleep together. Now


    He didn''t dare to think any more, which was a terrible thing for him.


    Asked by Xu Feng, tuobaxi, who was still screaming, woke up, pinched Xu Feng''s ear and said coldly, "I should say this! Although I love you, I didn''t promise to give you my body. Now you and I sleep together, and you should be responsible for me!"


    "Sister! Sister! I haven''t done anything to you. Do you want me to be responsible?"


    The last time he was responsible for tuobaxi was after the wedding. This time they were in the same bed again. Xu Feng couldn''t wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River!


    Tuobaxi smelled the speech, her mouth tooted up, her eyes filled with tears, let go of the hand holding Xu Feng''s ear, and sobbed with her knees: "unexpectedly, you are such a person. You don''t want to be responsible when you take my body. Although tuobaxi is ugly, I am also an innocent yellow flower girl..."


    Xu Feng is most afraid of women''s tears, but he can''t recognize it casually because of tuobaxi''s tears.


    Reluctantly, there is no happiness. Xu Feng has no feeling for tuobaxi. Naturally, he doesn''t want to entangle with her.


    "By the way! Silver needle! Silver needle!"


    Upset by tuobaxi''s cry, Xu Feng suddenly remembered the key figure of silver needle. Now only he can make things clear!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng quickly looked around. Unfortunately, the surroundings were empty and there was no shadow of a silver needle at all.


    "It''s over! That guy won''t leave us here, and then I''ll really say no to every day and the earth doesn''t work?"


    Xu Feng''s face has drooped. Now, although he doesn''t hate tuobaxi, he doesn''t love her between men and women. If he really lives with tuobaxi all his life, he will choose to die.


    "I don''t care. I''ve been your man all my life. Don''t want to deny it!"


    Wipe away the tears on her face, tuobaxi raised her head and looked at Xu Feng pitifully. It seemed that Xu Feng had really made a mistake.


    "Listen to me. After you fainted, I came here and fainted..."


    Xu Feng tried to explain the matter to tuobaxi, but tuobaxi listened to him, but Xu Feng was shirking his responsibility. "Wow" cried again, and the cry was stronger than before. It was really sad and the listener cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng looked at her speechless. He really couldn''t stand her crying. He wanted to get up from bed and go outside to relax. He didn''t want tuobaxi to hold him at once. No matter how Xu Feng struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    "You don''t want to leave. If you don''t make it clear today, I will never let you leave!"


    This is tuobaxi''s original words. Xu Feng has a black line on his face. He feels as uncomfortable as eating a dead mouse, and he is still not allowed to spit out.


    "Whether men or women give or receive, Miss Xier, let go first..."


    "You still have the face to say this. You and I sleep in the same bed! Anyway, I''m already your man, and I don''t want to be reserved!"


    Tuobaxi pulled Xu Feng up, so that Xu Feng had to stay. Now he wanted to die. He just hoped that the silver needle could come back as soon as possible and make things clear.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is far from as beautiful as the reality. This time is the morning. There is no silver needle until noon.


    Tuobaxi, on the other hand, carried out the idea of not letting go until he was clear, and kept pulling Xu Feng so that Xu Feng could not move.


    "Miss Sier, I really haven''t done anything to you..."


    Xu Feng has said this sentence countless times, but tuobaxi doesn''t believe it at all. In short, she won''t let Xu Feng go and let Xu Feng leave!


    ¡­¡­


    "Squeak!"


    Finally, the sound of opening the door rang when it was getting dark. For Xu Feng, it was simply the sound of nature.


    The silver needle opened the door and looked at their appearance on the bed. After being stunned for a while, he immediately recovered and apologized again and again: "well, I didn''t disturb you? Why don''t I come in later?"


    With that, the silver needle retreated several steps. Seeing this, Xu Feng shouted, "brother! Brother! Don''t go!"


    He waited all day for the silver needle to come back. If the silver needle went out, he didn''t know how long it would take to explain the misunderstanding.


    At this time, tuobaxi also gradually released her hand holding Xu Feng, looked at the silver needle and asked in a deep voice, "do you think Xu Feng did something to me!"


    "Ah?"


    A silver needle with an ignorant face looked at the two people and didn''t react. Xu Feng hurriedly said, "yes, you hurry to make it clear that I have nothing with her. I fainted when I came here!"


    At this point, the silver needle realized what had happened. He thought about it, looked at tuobaxi and said: "well... Miss Xi''er, Xu Feng really fainted when he came here and threw you on the same bed because I am small and have no other place. Don''t mind!"


    "That means Xu Feng didn''t do anything to me?"


    Tuobaxi''s eyes twinkled with some joy, and hurriedly asked, while the silver needle nodded to confirm.


    Although Xu Feng is not handsome, there is also a certain masculinity in it. Silver needle believes that Xu Feng will not be so hungry.


    However, this is just the idea in the heart of the silver needle. Due to the identity of tuobaxi, he still didn''t say it.


    "That''s great!"


    The smile on tuobaxi''s face gradually spread. Just when Xu Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, tuobaxi''s face became gloomy again.


    "Miss Sier, what are you doing?"


    The silver needle asked puzzled.


    Keeping her innocence, shouldn''t a girl be happy? How can she return this expression?


    "We lie in the same bed and he doesn''t do anything to me. Am I really that bad?"


    Tuobaxi looked at her strong body, pinched the meat around her waist and whispered softly.


    Lonely men and few women live in the same room, but Xu Feng doesn''t touch her, which is a shame for any woman.


    "Poof!"


    Both Xu Feng and the silver needle almost gushed old blood after hearing tuobaqian''s words. They met each other. The silver needle clearly saw despair from Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Miss Sier, take a rest first. I''ll go out and make you something to eat, so as to help you recover from your injury!"


    A woman''s heart, a submarine needle, and this kind of children''s affair, the silver needle is not easy to get involved blindly. After pulling a reason, he turned and left.


    "Brother, don''t go! Brother!"


    Looking at the silver needle gradually leaving, Xu Feng wailed loudly in his heart. When the door was closed by the silver needle, Xu Feng was as desperate as when facing the white eyebrow eagle king.


    Now tuobaxi looks like this. Wouldn''t it be more desperate if he was forced to do something?


    "Well, let me see if he needs help..."


    Xu Feng stood up slowly and didn''t dare to make a big move. He was afraid to disturb tuobaxi, so he couldn''t leave.


    Fortunately, tuobaxi didn''t stop Xu Feng, and Xu Feng also left the house smoothly and came outside.


    "Hiss!"


    The fresh air came to Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng took a deep breath and his confused mind was sober for a few minutes.


    The sky was not completely dark, and the silver needle set up a shelf in the courtyard and put the monster meat on one side.


    "Did you go out and call back?"


    Seeing these monster meat, Xu Feng also understood why he hadn''t seen a silver needle all day, and he was a little embarrassed when he came back.


    The two met by chance, even the enemy. The silver needle saved him under the strong enemy and took good care of him. Xu Feng was really moved.


    "Well, the flesh of these monsters is very strong. Taking them will help you both a lot!"


    When the fire started, the silver needle said faintly, slowed down for a while, realized that there was something wrong, and continued: "it''s not intentional. I don''t have any special hobbies, except for some demand for delicious food!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Shaking his hand, Xu Feng took out his precious cumin powder, smiled and said, "these are my special cumin powder. Put it on, it will taste better!"


    The silver needle reached out and took cumin powder in his hand without saying anything. This is a kind of thanks between men.


    Night gradually fell, and a flame rose in front of them, shining on them, while bursts of meat fragrance floated in the surrounding air.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Practitioners are not hungry, but they are so delicious that they emit bursts of fragrance in front of them. As long as they are mortals, they can''t stand it. Whether it''s Xu Feng or silver needle, their stomachs are growling.


    "How fragrant!"


    Not only them, after tuobaxi smelled the fragrance in the room, her heart wavered a bit and temporarily suppressed her "sadness and anger".


    When she got out of bed and opened the door, tuobaxi saw the golden monster barbecue burning in front of her, and her saliva was about to flow down.


    "Can I eat this meat?"


    Tuobaxi''s eyes glittered and her words were full of desire. She looked like a person who hadn''t eaten for a few days. She was very hungry.


    "The charm of delicious food is really great!"


    Xu Feng sighed secretly in his heart, but tuobaxi was able to forget their things temporarily, which was also a good thing for Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1249

    "Not yet, wait!"


    Silver needle, as a "cook", continued to stir up the barbecue in front of her after a faint sentence.


    But after suffering, tuobaxi had only barbecue in her eyes. She kept walking around the silver needle. Every few minutes, she asked if it was OK. Finally, she made the silver needle impatient.


    Xu Feng and silver needle used to think that tuobaxi''s figure and appearance were natural, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing to see her eating goods!


    "Well, no, it''s almost half an hour!"


    Not only the silver needle''s patience was exhausted, but also tuobaxi''s patience. The golden barbecue constantly stimulated her, and the bursts of fragrance made her unable to stop.


    There is nothing in the world that can''t be solved by one barbecue. If there are, it is two. I''m afraid only delicious food can make a determined person behave so immature.


    "Start!"


    With the order of the silver needle, tuobaxi immediately tore a large piece from the barbecue and bit it down, whether it was hot or not.


    "How fragrant!"


    Tuobaxi, who finally ate meat, had a satisfied face. On her chubby face, there was a bit of lovely meaning in it.


    The silver needle also pulled a piece of meat from above. After it was stuffed into the mouth, its eyes lit up, looked at Xu Feng in surprise and gave a thumbs up.


    His barbecue technology can be said to be first-class, but with the embellishment of cumin powder, it is the icing on the cake, making the originally delicious barbecue more delicious.


    "How can there be no wine at this time?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng took out several jars of wine from the storage ring, handed it to the silver needle and said sincerely, "thank you for your help this time. I Xu Feng owe you a favor!"


    "I just paid you back!"


    As a result, the silver needle waved and interrupted Xu Feng: "eat, don''t affect the mood of eating!"


    Xu Feng laughed and began to eat and drink.


    It has to be said that these monster meat is indeed an excellent help to Xu Feng and tuobaxi''s injuries. With the barbecue falling down, the yuan force contained in it turns into a warm current, flowing in their bodies and slowly repairing their injuries.


    The most amazing thing is tuobaxi. She has no reason to eat. In terms of Xu Feng and silver needle, they don''t eat as much as she alone. Her huge body is like a bottomless hole, which can hold countless things.


    This night, the three didn''t talk about anything. They ate and drank and were very happy. They didn''t stop satisfied until the moon was high. Even tuobaxi, a big stomach king, also burped at this time.


    Because of drinking, her face became very red, and she was a little drunk. She said to herself, "I really failed. I can''t even catch the person I like!"


    After a while, she grabbed the silver needle again and wanted to share wine with the silver needle. She also hugged the silver needle very forthright and said loudly, "I''ll be your brother in the future. If there''s anything difficult, just come to the Tuoba family to find me and I''ll help you!"


    "Well, well, aunt, you''re drunk. Go and have a rest!"


    There was really no way to be disturbed by tuobaxi. Xu Feng and silver needle carried her back to the house, talked well, and finally coaxed her to sleep.


    "The young lady of the Tuoba family is not so good for nothing. At least she doesn''t have the same eyes as the people of other families!"


    Looking at the sleeping tuobaxi, the silver needle said with a smile.


    Although tuobaxi has no beautiful appearance and enchanting posture, her character has changed a lot since she came into contact with Xu Feng. At least now, the silver needle has a very good impression on her.


    "Then you hurry to pursue her, so that she won''t pester me!"


    Xu Feng joked, but got a white eye of the silver needle.


    Without tuobaxi''s chirp, the night suddenly became quiet. The fire was still burning. They sat beside the fire with a jar of wine in their hands!


    "About your friend..."


    There was only the crackling sound of firewood burning in the night sky. The silver needle spoke first, but Xu Feng interrupted the silver needle, shook his head and said, "it''s none of your business. The white eyebrow eagle king came to me. In the final analysis, I hurt him!"


    With that, Xu Feng looked up and took a sip of wine and sighed again.


    Now Qian YaoFa is still in the hands of the white eyebrow eagle king. If there is any accident, Xu Feng will never forgive himself. However, the white eyebrow eagle king doesn''t know where he is now, which makes it difficult for Xu Feng to start.


    His injury hasn''t recovered yet. What he needs now is to recover well. He''d better prepare before the next battle. He believes that the white eyebrow eagle king will not let him go so easily. He believes that it won''t take long for the white eyebrow eagle king to attack.


    "When you''re well, I''ll go with you to save your friend!"


    After taking a sip of wine, the silver needle said faintly. Xu Feng''s lips moved and wanted to stop the silver needle, but he was interrupted by the silver needle: "one person works and one person acts as one. Your friend is kidnapped. I also have a responsibility. I''m not happy if I don''t save him!"


    "Well, to you, you are a man."


    Without much to say, Xu Feng drank all the remaining wine. Although silver needle is an assassin killer, what he did is much more moral than ordinary practitioners. Or, this is the legendary thief also has the Tao!


    "Don''t be happy too early. As long as the Tuoba family doesn''t withdraw their ban on you and save your friend, I will pursue you!"


    The silver needle glanced at Xu Feng and poured himself a mouthful of wine.


    Xu Feng didn''t care about the "threat" of the silver needle at all. Anyway, there are so many people who want to kill him now. What''s more than one silver needle?


    When the meat and wine were exhausted, they slept soundly outside the house. The weather was very cold, but these temperatures were nothing to the practitioner.


    While sleeping, Xu Feng and tuobaxi''s bodies are freely handling the power of heaven and earth, and repairing their injuries with the power contained in the monster barbecue.


    In northern regions, there is no pill. If you are injured and want to recover quickly, you need to rely on unique monster meat.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to hunt these monsters. Even the silver needle took a lot of effort, but he didn''t say it.


    Another day passed. The next day, after Xu Feng woke up, he was refreshed. His body was very warm. After looking at his physical condition, he couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction.


    Although he has not recovered yet, he has also recovered 30%. I believe he will recover and return to his peak in a few days.


    "Great! My body has recovered 80%!"


    Tuobaxi''s excited voice came from inside. The next moment, she opened the door excitedly and saw the two people who had just woke up outside the door. Their smiles froze.


    "That... Nothing. I''ll go back first!"


    With a smile, tuobaxi closed the door again, leaving two people with an ignorant face.


    However, Xu Feng also admired tuobaxi''s physical recovery ability. His physical body was strong and only recovered 70%, but tuobaxi recovered 80%.


    "It''s good to eat a lot!"


    When Xu Feng sighed again and again, the voice of the silver needle came over. When he thought of tuobaxi''s eating appearance last night, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Dare you feel that 80% of the recovery speed is all due to the credit of barbecue?


    "Get out!"


    Then a shoe flew out of the window and hit the silver needle. Fortunately, the silver needle reacted very fast and immediately flashed out. Otherwise, the shoe fell on him.


    "What is this place? I don''t think it''s an ordinary place?"


    After some frolic, Xu Feng and silver needle walked around the village and stopped at the entrance of the village. Xu Feng asked sideways.


    I drank and ate meat last night. I didn''t say these things. Now they have recovered almost. It''s time to learn about the situation around them.


    Especially after walking around the village, he found that all the people in the village were powerful practitioners, which made Xu Feng feel that the village was not simple.


    However, he also wondered why silver needle knew such a village, and although the villagers here were strong, they were very kind and didn''t mean any harm to Xu Feng.


    "This place..."


    Turning around and looking at the village, the silver needle smiled and said, "just think it''s a dream. You don''t need to know where it is. Anyway, after you leave, you won''t be here again!"


    "The strong here are like forests. You are just the bottom strength here. Why are you here?"


    The silver needle didn''t want to say, but Xu Feng didn''t want to give up, because the silver needle showed that it was too incredible. An ordinary assassin killer and a casual repair didn''t have such a strong backing at all. Besides, the speed of the silver needle when fighting with the white eyebrow eagle king that day was also strange.


    "Are you censoring me?"


    The silver needle looked at Xu Feng with a bit of cold in his eyes. He could never tell Xu Feng what happened here. Releasing his momentum was a warning to Xu Feng.


    "Of course not!"


    Xu Feng naturally knew how to look at people''s faces. He immediately changed his mouth, found a far fetched reason, explained, "I just want to make sure it''s safe here!"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t find you here, and no one will hurt you."


    Put away the momentum, the silver needle said faintly, with a bit of self-confidence in his words.


    Everyone has his own secret, which Xu Feng knows. Otherwise, walking in the practitioner''s world is like running naked. He can''t even live long.


    Xu Feng respects the silver needle very much. The other party is unwilling to say, so he will not ask again. As long as he can recover, he will leave soon. This is just a place for him to stay.

 Chapter 1250

    "Little needle, have you brought someone back?"


    Their breath gradually recovered. An old man on crutches came up. His eyes were dim and he walked very slowly. He looked like a blind man.


    The silver needle hurriedly trotted up, held the old man, and said kindly, "yes, bring friends to play for a few days! Fourth master, it''s inconvenient for you to go out. Just tell me if you have anything to do. Don''t go around!"


    Outside, the silver needle is a killer and assassin, but now he is like a younger generation, holding the old man with a smile.


    The old man smiled, took the silver needle''s hand and stopped: "I''m always bothering you. How funny!"


    "Out of the way! Out of the way!"


    As the silver needle said, Xu Feng also came to the old man and greeted him respectfully: "elder, excuse me!"


    The fourth master with a smile suddenly froze when Xu Feng approached, but soon, the fourth master smiled again: "don''t disturb, don''t disturb!"


    However, Xu Feng, who was good at observing, suddenly found the abnormality of the fourth master. Although he felt strange in his heart, he didn''t think about it.


    "Little needle, help me back!"


    After politely greeting Xu Feng, the fourth master didn''t seem to want to stay. After greeting the silver needle, he walked towards the village. Of course, the silver needle held the fourth master tightly.


    Feeling that he was not very popular with the fourth master, Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t be bored. After wandering in the village for a while, he returned to the silver needle house.


    These days, tuobaxi has been practicing. She seems to be a Madman of practice. There is nothing else except practice.


    When Xu Feng came back, tuobaqian just finished work. After spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, tuobaqian said hello to Xu Feng.


    Since the misunderstanding was solved, tuobaxi didn''t always hold Xu Feng responsible. It was like a joke, and no one mentioned it again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xu Feng also smiled and greeted tuobaxi. Now they can be regarded as friends.


    "90% recovered. I believe I can recover all tomorrow. What about you?"


    Although tuobaxi didn''t want to get along with her now, it was a great progress for her. After all, Xu Feng used to see her like an enemy. Where would there be such a smiling face to greet her now.


    "I''m probably not as diligent as you. It''s rare for me to be lazy. Go to see the green mountains and beautiful water and breathe fresh air!"


    Xu Feng smiled. Compared with tuobaqian, he was definitely lazy. However, when tuobaqian heard the speech, he showed an expression of envy.


    "In fact, sometimes, I really envy you. You can go everywhere and see a lot of new things!"


    Xu Feng was stunned when he heard this. This kind of life of drinking blood and living without a fixed place is not a happy thing for any practitioner. The eldest lady would envy it.


    Therefore, Xu Feng said puzzled, "you are the first genius in the northern region, or the daughter of a big family. You want to experience these lives. It''s very simple for you. What''s the difficulty?"


    "Alas..."


    As everyone knows, tuobaxi lowered her head sadly, shook her head and said slowly, "these are the views of the world on me, but who really cares about my inner thoughts?"


    Xu Feng did not speak, but listened quietly, because he knew that every big family had its own place.


    Tuobaxi has several auras, but she doesn''t seem happy. As a friend, Xu Feng is happy to listen. Maybe it will help the emotional problems between the two people.


    "There is no man in our family. As my father''s only daughter, I naturally need to work harder. My childhood was spent in cultivation!"


    Tuobaxi said with ease, thinking of the past years of cultivation, she still has lingering palpitations, and her experience once again tells Xu Feng that every genius is just a little talent and most of her sweat.


    He is able to achieve his present achievements because he has experienced life and death again and again, and has a lot of luck. Although tuobaxi has not experienced life and death many times, she has paid no less sweat and blood than Xu Feng.


    "... because of my ugly appearance and family fame, I have no friends since I was a child. Even those people in the family don''t want to play with me until I meet you..."


    Tuobaxi said, and then raised her head to look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng quickly interrupted tuobaxi. He was afraid to continue, and tuobaxi asked him to be responsible.


    "Miss Sier, I sympathize with your childhood. I also had a miserable childhood, but now our strength is enough to stand out from our peers. Our efforts are worth it!"


    Xu Feng stretched out his hand, smiled at tuobaxi and continued, "although I can''t be your husband, I''d like to make friends with you. I don''t know what Miss Xier thinks of my proposal?"


    Looking at the hand in front of her, tuobaxi couldn''t believe what Xu Feng said. She looked up, but she saw the sincerity of Xu Feng''s face.


    "Why? Don''t you want to?"


    Smiling at tuobaxi, Xu Feng added a sentence. Tuobaxi immediately held Xu Feng''s hand and nodded: "yes! Yes!"


    In the past, tuobaxi had a bad temper. She changed her face when she said she changed her face. However, after being scolded by Xu Feng, she reviewed herself once and changed a lot. Xu Feng could see these changes.


    "Hahaha..."


    After shaking hands, they met and smiled. Tuobaxi was full of excitement. She had never dreamed of such a scene before.


    "Although we are friends now, I won''t give up. Maybe you will really like me in the future?"


    Let go, tuobaxi brought up the old things again, which made Xu Feng''s smile freeze.


    He did this because he wanted tuobaxi not to pester him. If tuobaxi thought she still had hope and worked harder, wouldn''t she still be entangled in the future?


    "I''m kidding you, brother!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s change, tuobaxi quickly changed her mouth. After all, their relationship has just made a breakthrough. If she falls out by herself, she should really slap herself.


    "Girl Xier, I appreciate your friendship for me, but I already have someone in my heart. There is no room for others. We can only be friends!"


    So frankly, although some hurt people, Xu Feng had no choice. In the past, he would avoid these problems, but now he won''t. after experiencing so many things, he has matured a lot, including emotional things!


    "I see. I didn''t say I''d let you go."


    Tuobaxi pretended not to care and waved her hand. Her face was relaxed, and Xu Feng had only one smile to give her.


    Xu Feng turned and entered the room. The smile on tuobaxi''s face gradually became stiff. After taking a look at her body, she reluctantly shook her head.


    She also knew that even if Xu Feng had no lover in her heart, she would not fall in love with her. She just wanted to look for love.


    As the saying goes, it''s not surprising that any girl is not pregnant with spring, especially tuobaxi, who has been practicing all the year round. After seeing Xu Feng, she can''t extricate herself.


    Shook her head, tuobaxi shook off the trace of unhappiness in her heart, gently clenched her fist and said to herself, "come on.".


    Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who have a heart. Now tuobaxi has little hope, but she won''t give up so easily.


    And now they are friends. Even if they can''t become husband and wife, tuobaxi can accompany Xu Feng in another way.


    After a while, the silver needle also came back. As soon as he entered the door, Xu Feng found a jade hanging around the neck of the silver needle. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Help the fourth master once, and you can collect jade?"


    "Do I look like such a shallow person?"


    After rolling his eyes, the silver needle looked at Xu Feng disdainfully and continued: "the fourth master is more superstitious. He gave me this jade. He said it can seek good fortune and avoid evil. When he is old, I will follow his meaning!"


    In this village, most of them are experts and strong people. They are hidden. The fourth master seems to be blind and staggering, but Xu Feng feels that things will never be so simple.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t ask much. Just like the silver needle said, for this village, he was just a passer-by. After he left, he would never find here again.


    After chatting for a while, they all sat in the yard and began to practice. Although Xu Feng was sometimes "lazy", he also knew himself.


    They have been in the village for several days. I think the white eyebrow eagle king will soon start the next round of attack. Xu Feng must recover his body quickly!


    This day passed in the cultivation. At night, both silver needle and tuobaxi returned to the house, while Xu Feng remained in the yard for cultivation.


    The weather at night was getting colder and colder, and the cold wind was blowing. Xu Feng''s long hair floated with the wind. However, these weather could not affect him. At this time, he was opening the breath of heaven and earth and feeling the changes between heaven and earth.


    This cultivation method is not to cultivate the physical body, but to cultivate the divine consciousness. At the same time, it can be more sensitive to the breath of heaven and earth, and it is also of great help to combat.


    "Woo woo..."


    The cold wind was getting stronger and stronger, which made the doors and windows clang. Xu Feng, who was practicing, frowned slightly. In his divine consciousness, he felt a slight change around him, but he couldn''t point it out!


    "The weather will not change like this. Is there a strong one coming?"


    Opening his eyes, Xu Feng looked around warily, but it was dark around. There was no other sound in the village except the wind.


    After a tour, Xu Feng didn''t find anything strange. He shook his head and muttered softly: "is it because I''ve been practicing for too long and have hallucinations?


    However, this statement is really powerless. Even Xu Feng doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1251

    The breath of heaven and earth is released, which is the most sensitive to the perception between heaven and earth. Now Xu Feng is aware of the abnormality, but he can''t find the person. There is only one possibility, that is, the strength difference between the two is too great!


    "Who!"


    Xu Feng ran Yuan Li in the sound, and gave a muffled cry. The sound was soon dispersed by the cold wind, and there was still no sound in the dark.


    The sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger. Xu Feng gradually scanned the surrounding situation, even the wind and grass, and was included in his eyes. Unfortunately, within a radius of 45 kilometers, there was nothing else except sleeping villagers.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a small sound of breaking the air, with a cold wind, rushed towards Xu Feng. The speed was very fast. Subconsciously, Xu Feng stretched out his hand to block his eyes.


    The sound of breaking the air came to Xu Feng''s eyes and fell on his hands. The pain like mosquito bite came from Xu Feng''s hands. He looked at his hands, but he didn''t find anything on his hands.


    Of course, he didn''t get hurt.


    The blow just now was directly launched from the air and hid the power in the air. This means is not what ordinary practitioners can do. In this way, Xu Feng''s idea has been confirmed. There is an expert watching him nearby.


    "I don''t know what the elder wants from me. How about meeting each other generously?"


    Xu Feng is still vigilant. Although the other party will not be the white eyebrow eagle king, his strength is definitely not weaker or even more powerful than the white eyebrow eagle king.


    The darkness remained as before. Xu Feng stood alone in the cold wind, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all, because the anomaly under his heart had not been eliminated.


    After a long time, or a quarter of an hour, or half an hour, a voice came from the cold wind: "I''m at the entrance of the village!"


    "Village entrance!"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and murmured without delay. He kicked his feet and walked out towards the entrance of the village. In his heart, he also had some conjectures.


    The village is not big. After two breaths, Xu Feng came to the entrance of the village. He saw a thin figure standing in the cold wind, clutching a crutch and letting the cold wind blow his clothes.


    Xu Feng recognized at a glance that this man was the fourth master he saw during the day, which also confirmed Xu Feng''s idea. As expected, this fourth master is not an ordinary man, and he is much stronger than many people in the village, but he is hidden.


    "Fourth master, are you looking for me?"


    Although the fourth master was not very kind to Xu Feng, Xu Feng, as a guest, could not show anything. He still asked respectfully.


    "Well..."


    The fourth master pondered, nodded, and then turned to face Xu Feng. It was strange that he was blind, but he could accurately find Xu Feng''s position. Now the fourth master is far different from the day.


    "You disturb the peace of our village!"


    Without any polite words, the fourth master was straightforward and straightforward, and made his attitude clear in a few words.


    Xu Feng was unprepared. He was stunned by the fourth master. He didn''t come back for a long time. He replied, "I know. Wait a few days..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the fourth master: "in a few days, I want you to leave immediately. You don''t belong here!"


    Xu Feng frowned when he heard the speech. Obviously, the fourth master really expelled him, but he didn''t provoke anyone here. Why did the fourth master hate him so much?


    Although the white eyebrow eagle king and the man behind him are extremely powerful, they are not afraid of the silver needle, and the village is even less afraid.


    "Younger generation can leave!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng nodded and agreed. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Unexpectedly, others have ordered to leave, so Xu Feng naturally doesn''t want to stay here and talk.


    Besides, he was going to leave, and there''s nothing wrong with the being ahead of the time.


    "But do you know why the fourth master hates me so much?"


    After a pause, Xu Feng spoke again. He just wanted to find out why the fourth master asked him to leave.


    But the fourth master''s face was as calm as water. He didn''t answer Xu Feng''s words. He put his sleeves and said faintly, "you don''t need to know the reason. In short, you''re the one who left here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng felt speechless when he heard the speech. He didn''t even want to say the reason. It really made him feel depressed.


    Although he was not popular, he never thought that he would be kicked out one day.


    "Since you have said so, I will leave at dawn. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Being expelled, even if Xu Feng has a good temper, he will inevitably have some emotions at this time, and his speech attitude is not as respectful as before.


    However, the fourth master didn''t care about these. For him, the most important thing is to protect the village. As long as the village can be preserved, he doesn''t have so many ideas about other things.


    "No, you go!"


    The fourth master waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    After Xu Feng took the last ten steps, the fourth master suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Xu Feng. Xu Feng frowned, turned around and said if there was a point: "did you want me to leave here overnight?"


    "That''s not true!"


    The fourth master groped on his body, took out a small dark stone and threw it in the direction of Xu Feng.


    "What is this?"


    Starting with small stones, it''s very cold, but there''s nothing strange beyond that.


    The fourth master sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s fate to meet. Take this stone. You can pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. It''s also my apology to you!"


    Xu Feng is not a stingy man. Seeing that the fourth Master said so politely, his unhappiness disappeared.


    With a smile, Xu Feng bowed and bowed: "fourth master, you''re welcome. I''m the one who disturbed your silence!"


    "Take this stone with you. It''s good for you!"


    When the fourth master finished, he ignored Xu Feng. When the wind blew, he disappeared into the night and left Xu Feng alone in the cold wind. If it wasn''t for the small stones in his hand, he felt that what had just happened was a fantasy.


    During the day, the silver needle took the jade. Xu Feng thought it was just an old man''s idea, but after seeing the strength of the fourth master just now, Xu Feng didn''t think it was an ordinary stone anymore.


    Put away the stone. Xu Feng thought to himself, "whatever he is, put it away!"


    The cold wind was still blowing. Xu Feng shivered and touched his feet and returned to the silver needle room.


    When the fourth master made such a noise, Xu Feng had no mind to practice. He opened the door and walked into the house, sat aside and gradually fell asleep.


    The time of sleep passed quickly. As soon as they opened their eyes, it was dawn, and the three woke up one after another.


    After washing and eating too early, Xu Feng finally opened his mouth and told the silver needle what he was leaving.


    Silver needle and others didn''t know what happened last night. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, they naturally looked stunned.


    The silver needle asked, "didn''t you say to go out together after the injury recovers? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Or did you live here unhappily?"


    "No, I''m just worried about my friend. Now after so many days, I think the white eyebrow eagle king will do it again. Go back early and save my friend early!"


    Xu Feng said what he had already thought out. He looked at them and said, "I''m glad to have your help, but it''s always my own business. I don''t want you to do anything for me. I can''t afford this responsibility!"


    Indeed, Qian YaoFa has been in danger because of him. If silver needle and tuobaxi are the same, Xu Feng really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xu Feng, if you say so, you just don''t treat us as friends!"


    Tuobaxi said coldly. Leaving aside her feelings for Xu Feng, tuobaxi would not allow Xu Feng to die in this way just because of their friendship!


    The so-called friend, a total of wealth and hardship, this is tuobaxi''s understanding of friends.


    "Well, since you don''t need my help, you can!"


    The silver needle nodded and provoked tuobaxi''s glare. After a pause, he continued: "anyway, you can''t leave the village without my help!"


    "Don''t do this..."


    Xu Feng seems to have a warm current flowing through his heart. It is indeed a happy thing to have the help of friends in times of crisis, especially the silver needle. It was an enemy, but it became a friend.


    The silver needle impatiently took Xu Feng''s words: "don''t be sensational here, just tell me, if you don''t let us help, if you don''t let us help, just stay here!"


    What can Xu Feng do? He can only promise!


    Nodded, Xu Feng looked at them and said sincerely, "this is what Xu Feng owes you."


    After the negotiation, the silver needle sorted it out and was ready to leave. However, when leaving, the silver needle covered Xu Feng''s eyes and closed their divine consciousness.


    "This is the rule of the village. Please forgive me!"


    The silver needle explained that, of course, Xu Feng would not mind such a thing, so they followed the silver needle and left the village.


    "Gone? Don''t you keep them for a few more days?"


    When they went out, the enthusiastic villagers greeted one after another, and the silver needle answered. At the entrance of the village, they also met the fourth master.


    "Fourth master, take care of yourself. I''ll go out for a while!"


    The silver needle said hello to the fourth master and went out in the direction outside the village. After walking about four or five hundred meters, the village behind him disappeared.


    Although Xu Feng could not see or feel the surrounding scene, he had a feeling that the silver needle was walking according to a specific step when moving.


    About half an hour later, the voice of the silver needle came again: "OK, here!"


    The voice fell, and the silver needle also removed the eye mask on Xu Feng''s face. The bright sun shone on their faces. They couldn''t adapt for a moment and closed their eyes tightly.

 Chapter 1252

    "Where is this?"


    For a long time, Xu Feng opened his eyes, looked around and asked puzzled.


    The surrounding area is deserted, even without dead trees. As far as you can see, there is only a piece of loess, without any popularity, full of silence.


    "At the southernmost end of the northern region, walking 300 kilometers north, there is a city. We can get a lot of news there!"


    The silver needle slowly explained. At the same time, he rose up and greeted the two people: "let''s go and see what the environment is outside."


    After saying this, the three stopped talking and flew out behind the silver needle.


    Three streamers galloped in the high altitude. The distance of 300 Li was reached without ten breaths. When they fell outside the city, Xu Feng frowned and wanted to put on the daytime mask, but the silver needle stopped Xu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no one against you in the city!"


    After taking a look at the silver needle, Xu Feng said with a smile, "so confident, it''s hard to get to this city. It''s also your village?"


    "That''s not!"


    The silver needle also smiled: "but there is a strong man in the city. He ordered that no one should fight in the city. If anyone violates it, it will be unforgivable, regardless of his status!"


    "So strong?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes lit up and he was curious about the strong man. After all, being able to have such courage would never be what ordinary people can say.


    "I know this!"


    Tuobaxi nodded and then said: "the snow city at the southernmost end of the northern region can be said to be a paradise in the northern region. As long as you are in the city, you can''t fight. Its owner is named Snow city master, who has made great achievements, and few people in the northern region dare to provoke!"


    "Snow city leader? Is she a woman?"


    After hearing tuobaxi''s words, Xu Feng was even more surprised that a female monk could shock people so much. There was little time.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, the silver needle said, "the snow city master is beautiful, loves peace, and has a kind heart. He is an immortal!"


    "Let''s hurry in. You''re making my heart itch!"


    Xu Feng didn''t have much interest in the appearance of the city Lord piaoyue. He was just curious about the city Lord after listening to their words.


    "Hum, you go, I won''t go!"


    The beauty of piaoyue city leader is amazing, which is known to people in the whole northern region. As soon as Xu Feng saw piaoyue city leader before he saw him, he looked like a lecheron. Tuobaxi was angry and clearly jealous.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xu Feng coughed a few times, put away his "color Mimi" appearance, smiled and said, "don''t mind, I just want to see what kind of person the snow city master can be praised by the world!"


    "Yes, besides, the whereabouts of the city leader piaoyue is uncertain. Do you think Xu Feng met him?"


    The words of the silver needle made tuobaxi happy, but Xu Feng had a black line on his face. Under the pull of the silver needle, the three still walked into the snow city.


    Close to the city gate, the sound of Hawking in the city came out, which was very lively.


    There were no checkpoints at the city gate, and the three soon entered the snow city. They stopped and let Xu Feng burst into an uproar.


    The streets are full of pedestrians. They walk hard and come in an endless stream. These people have sincere smiles on their faces. Without fighting, they are very relaxed.


    Compared with other cities, this snow city is really a paradise.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    As soon as the three stopped for less than two breaths, there was a cry behind them. They turned around and looked at it. It turned out that the three people''s stay made the people in the rear unable to move forward.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    The three of them hurried on and crowded in the crowd. In the street, the practitioners had very few things, but more were the needs of ordinary people, such as cotton candy, Cuju and other toys.


    "Wow, this is fun... This is also fun!"


    Xu Feng is not surprised to see these things, but tuobaxi, just like a curious baby. Look here and turn there. His fat face is full of excitement.


    Where had she seen these ordinary little things before, but now when she saw them, she naturally plundered them wantonly.


    Xu Feng and the silver needle have traveled far and wide. They have long been used to these things. They can only quietly accompany tuobaxi and help her carry things from time to time.


    It has to be said that every woman is a natural Shopaholic. Although tuobaxi is not like a woman in most cases, she now fully shows the attitude that a woman should have.


    An hour later, Xu Feng and the silver needle were full of things and begged for mercy: "aunt, let''s put things in the storage ring! We really can''t afford it!"


    "No! It''s like shopping when you put things in!"


    However, tuobaxi didn''t allow it. She looked at the two people with things in front of her, smiling like a general returning in triumph.


    She knew for the first time that shopping could make people so happy.


    "God, help me!"


    At a glance, they could only continue to follow tuobaxi, like walking corpses, and continue to accept what tuobaxi threw.


    From noon to afternoon, the two big men finally couldn''t stand it. Tuobaxi reluctantly left the street and sat down in a restaurant.


    They quickly put down the things in their hands and lay loveless on the table, panting heavily.


    "I think it''s much more comfortable for me to play a good game than now!"


    Silver needle is obviously the first time to do such a thing. His feet are soft and make complaints about his eyes.


    "I am the same..."


    Xu Feng also nodded in agreement. For the first time, he felt that shopping with women was such a terrible thing. When he thought of Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia in the future, Xu Feng had a fear from the bottom of his heart. Now, he can only pray secretly in his heart. Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia have no such love


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly when I see you working so hard!"


    Tuobaxi returned from the war, full of joy. With one move, he called the waiter and ordered more than ten dishes, which is called consolation for them. However, Xu Feng and silver needle know that most of the delicious dishes will fall in tuobaxi''s belly.


    As they guessed, when the wine and vegetables were brought up, tuobaxi immediately exposed her true colors, opened her teeth and claws, and wreaked havoc on the table. In less than half an hour, the full table of wine and vegetables was swept away.


    After eating, tuobaxi wiped her mouth with satisfaction and said, "are you full? If you''re not full, eat again!"


    "No, no!"


    Xu Feng and the silver needle shook their heads again and again. Tuobaxi''s eating picture just now attracted the attention of everyone around them. They didn''t want to do it again.


    "Have you heard? The white eyebrow eagle king seriously injured Tuoba Qian. Now the Tuoba family is looking for the white eyebrow eagle king!"


    "I''ve heard that. It''s strange to say that Tuoba family wants to kill Xu Feng. Why does Tuoba Qian have to help him?"


    "You don''t understand. This is love!"


    After having enough food and tea, the three were picking their teeth, and there was a whisper around them. From the discussion of these people, Xu Feng also got some useful news.


    Although Tuoba Bo is hypocritical, he is very nervous about his baby daughter. In the days when Tuoba sissier disappeared, he immediately mobilized the practitioners in the northern region to look for her.


    It''s just that these people are too unprofessional. Tuobaxi sits here so magnanimously that no one knows.


    Besides, the white eyebrow eagle king disappeared after the war with Xu Feng. No one had any news about him. The practitioners of the world thought that the white eyebrow eagle king had offended the Tuoba family, dared not appear again and hid again.


    However, Xu Feng, the party concerned, knew that things were not so simple. The white eyebrow eagle king would certainly appear, and it would not take long.


    "There''s really a lot of good news!"


    The three felt almost, and left the restaurant. These news were very good for Xu Feng, and his mood was also cheerful.


    If there is no news of the white eyebrow eagle king, it means that Qian YaoFa''s life is not in danger. After all, for the eagle king, Qian YaoFa is a bait used to lure Xu Feng out of the cave.


    And Tuoba Bo was busy looking for Tuoba Xi, and his pursuit slowed down.


    "When I return to the family, I will ask my father to withdraw his pursuit of you. Don''t worry!"


    Tuobaxi patted her chest and assured Xu Feng that after all, things started because of her and should be solved by her.


    "I''m not worried about your family. I''m a little worried about the Ling family!"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said in a soft voice.


    In the battle of the Tuoba family, Ling Ruijie and Ling Hua helped him and even offered to let Xu Feng join the Ling family, but he refused. Finally, they meant to part unhappily.


    When chatting with silver needle these days, silver needle also revealed a message, that is, among the people who issued the blocking order, there are people from the Ling family!


    The so-called open gun is easy to hide, and hidden arrows are difficult to defend. Xu Feng is worried about the Ling family for this reason.


    "Ling family? It''s just a clown! I''ve been trying to overthrow my Tuoba family for so many years, but can my family be overthrown so easily?"


    Tuobaxi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The battle between the two families lasted for unknown years. Naturally, she had no good feelings for the Ling family.


    Seeing tuobaxi''s appearance, Xu Feng reminded him: "be careful, this Ling family is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    The game between big families, if you are not careful, you will lose everything. Now look at tuobaxi''s appearance, it is somewhat despised. As a friend, Xu Feng did his duty to remind him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know how many kilograms the Ling family has. We won''t let them go if they dare to do anything!"


    Tuobaxi smiled and gave Xu Feng a reassuring look. Seeing that she was so calm, Xu Feng didn''t say anything more.


    In the final analysis, these are other people''s housework. As an outsider, it''s not good for him to talk too much.

 Chapter 1253

    Just as the three of them were about to take a step, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. The bustling street suddenly gave way to several people in white.


    They came to Xu Feng, stopped and asked politely, "three, snow city master, please!"


    "Snow city mainly sees us?"


    Xu Feng, Tuo Baxi and the silver needle all stayed for a while when they heard the speech. Xu Feng came back first and asked puzzled.


    It can be said that there is no intersection between them and piaoyue city master. Now piaoyue city master takes the initiative to come to the door. Isn''t it surprising?


    "Exactly!"


    Those people in white clothes, with a smile on their faces and a harmonious face, nodded and confirmed once again that Xu Feng had heard correctly.


    "Good luck, too!"


    The silver needle shook her head, still unwilling to believe the facts in front of her.


    The snow city leader is not easy to see. He has only seen it once. Now the snow city leader takes the initiative to invite him, which shows that he can see the beauty of the snow city leader at a close distance.


    Silver needle never thought about such a thing. It''s too extravagant!


    "Ah!"


    Just when the silver needle and Xu Feng were dreaming and happy about it, there was a sudden sharp pain on their waist. Looking down, they found that tuobaxi was holding their meat, but with a smile on his face, he said to those people in white: "please lead the way ahead!"


    Those people didn''t say much, turned and walked in front, while Xu Feng followed.


    The leader of piaoyue city is naturally very famous in piaoyue city. A group of people followed behind, and countless people gathered on them. Soon someone recognized Xu Feng and tuobaxi.


    "Isn''t that Xu Feng who makes a lot of trouble in the Tuoba family?"


    "Yes, miss tuobaxi is also here. They have been missing for a few days. How can they appear here?"


    "Maybe Xu Feng came here to avoid the chase of the white eyebrow eagle king..."


    All kinds of gossip rushed into their ears, but whether Xu Feng or tuobaxi, their minds were very firm, and such rumors could not affect them at all.


    On the contrary, Xu Feng is complacent. After all, he hasn''t been in the northern region for a long time, but so many people know him.


    After walking for about half an hour, the people took them to a mansion. On the plaque at the door, there were several big characters "city Lord''s house", which looked very solemn.


    However, the city Lord''s mansion is not luxurious, at least in Xu Feng''s view, it can''t compare with Tuoba family and Ling family.


    However, after thinking about it, Xu Feng also understood that after all, the Tuoba family and the Ling family are very rich. Although the leader of piaoyue city is strong, he is partial to one side and does not make money wantonly in the northern regions. It is reasonable to be poor.


    "Please!"


    The gate of the city Lord''s house roared. After the heavy gate was opened, the several turned around and made an invitation posture. Tuobaxi and others nodded and strode into the city Lord''s house.


    There is a big difference between the decoration here and that of the Tuoba family. Even Xu Feng is bright, because here, there is a burst of flower fragrance, which shocked people''s spirit, and a lot of hostility in his heart has been removed.


    "Several distinguished guests, this way, please!"


    Soon, a woman came. She was dressed like a man and had a harmonious smile on her face, giving people a feeling of valiant and valiant.


    Xu Feng was even more excited when she followed her in the city master''s house, because all kinds of flowers and plants were planted in the yard. At this time, those flowers were in full bloom, and many butterflies were dancing in the yard.


    "It''s rare to plant so many flowers and plants!"


    Looking at the flowers, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. Being able to have such a heart shows that the mood of the snow city master is very high.


    Xu Feng became more and more curious about the snow city leader.


    "The city Lord has no interest. His favorite is the flowers and grass here. Just look at them. Don''t touch them. If you annoy the snow city Lord, no one can save you!"


    The woman leading the way said softly. Her voice was as clear as an Oriole. After listening to an an''s tongue, the three were secretly amazed that the snow city master was so nervous about the flowers and plants here.


    "It''s not because of these flowers that fighting is forbidden in the snow?"


    Xu Feng suddenly had such an idea in his mind, but it was also his idea, and he didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, a strong man who is far away from disputes is because of his state of mind, not because of his quirks


    "Here we are!"


    In this way, the woman stopped and brought the three people to the lobby, while she withdrew.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Three friends, come in!"


    A voice came from the lobby, very comfortable, like the warm sun in winter, full of kindness.


    When the breeze blew, the door of the lobby was opened. I saw a woman in white sitting in the lobby. Her eyes were as clear as spring and her skin was as snow. She looked at Xu Feng quietly, but her mind rippled for a while.


    The silver needle was right. The snow city leader really came down to earth like an immortal. Even tuobaxi, who was a woman, stayed on the spot.


    "Can a woman be so beautiful?"


    This is tuobaxi''s only thought in her heart. When she compares with the snow city leader, she is not a woman at all.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The snow city leader''s lips opened gently, and the voice sounded again, pulling the three people back from their stupidity. The silver needle also subconsciously wiped his mouth, which made Xu Feng feel funny.


    Her beauty is a kind of beauty that can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed. The feeling of the snow city Lord to Xu Feng is like a fairy coming out of the painting, spotless and flawless.


    The three men walked into the lobby, bowed slightly and said in unison, "see you, master piaoyue!"


    "If you can avoid these vulgar gifts, do it!"


    The leader of piaoyue city didn''t blame the three people for their gaffe just now. Instead, he was very easygoing and asked Xu Feng and others to sit down.


    Her eyes swept over the three, nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "Mao rashly invited you here. I hope I''m not abrupt!"


    "No, how can it be? It''s our honor!"


    Before Xu Feng spoke, the silver needle said. Just the smile of the snow city master, he didn''t come in vain.


    In the future, even when wandering in the Jianghu and boasting with others, he can proudly say that he and the leader of piaoyue city have talked face to face, so I don''t know how many people will envy him.


    "You lost the assassin''s face!"


    Xu Feng looked at the silver needle and murmured in his heart.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. Although Xu Feng is also very amazed at the appearance of the snow city leader, he can still maintain his reason. The silver needle has completely fallen under the "beauty", which really makes him sad!


    "Master piaoyue, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to us?"


    Xu Feng believes that the leader of piaoyue city will not ask them to come here for tea.


    "Good question!"


    The snow city leader looked at Xu Feng with appreciation, stretched out his hand and said, "please also invite the three little friends to taste the tea on the table!"


    The three heard the speech. Although it was strange that the answer of the leader of piaoyue city was not what they asked, they also carried the tea on the table.


    Before tea was imported, the fragrance of tea filled their taste buds. After a gentle sip, a wonderful feeling filled their minds, making them feel like dancing in the clouds.


    "Good tea!"


    After about a quarter of an hour, the three people recovered from that state and couldn''t help but praise.


    "This is Millennium bamboo orchid tea. It is very rare. Long term drinking is of great help to divine consciousness!"


    The snow city master opened his mouth lightly, but tuobaxi exclaimed: "Millennium bamboo orchid tea? It has long been extinct? How else?"


    "That''s why I came to you!"


    The snow city leader looked at Xu Feng and continued: "I planted the Millennium bamboo orchid tea myself. It cost a lot of money to get it at the beginning, but now it withers..."


    "This..."


    Tuobaxi looked embarrassed and said, "we are just rough people. We have no research on planting flowers and plants. Master piaoyue, will you find the wrong person!"


    However, the snow city Lord didn''t answer. He just looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng also had some speculation in his heart, so he smiled and said, "I don''t know how to help the snow city Lord?"


    The leader of piaoyue city is the strongest among the strong. If you can help her and have some relationship, Xu Feng will be more afraid of him when he walks in the northern regions.


    Although this is somewhat utilitarian, it can''t blame Xu Feng. The people behind the white eyebrow eagle king make him afraid, which makes Xu Feng have to guard against.


    "The effect of bamboo orchid tea is really powerful, but the spiritual power it needs is also very large. The spiritual power in the northern region can''t meet the growth of bamboo orchid tea..."


    The leader of piaoyue city said with great ease, and Xu Feng knew what was going on, so he smiled and said, "that''s why senior piaoyue found so many strange flowers and plants and planted them in this yard, isn''t it?"


    "Xiaoyou said it well!"


    Nodding, the leader of piaoyue city continued: "I heard that Xiaoyou is a pill pharmacist not long ago, so I want Xiaoyou to plant some miraculous herbs in my house to increase the aura and continue Zhulan tea!"


    After a pause, the leader of piaoyue City sincerely begged Xu Feng: "I wonder if you can help me?"


    "This is natural!"


    Xu Feng nodded and planted the elixir. It was not difficult for the elixir. It was even less difficult for him. After all, there was green juice in his pocket.


    The green juice of the small bottle is extremely strong. A simple drop is enough to revive the Millennium bamboo orchid tea. Because of this, Xu Feng promised.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that Xu Feng was willing to help, the leader of piaoyue city was pleasantly surprised. Xu Feng smiled, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, master piaoyue, I''ll take care of this little thing!"

 Chapter 1254

    "Hey!"


    Xu Feng boasted, but tuobaxi was a little worried. She pulled Xu Feng and whispered in Xu Feng''s ear, "there is no magic medicine in the northern region. This is something everyone knows. Can you?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Xu Feng and asks him to plant miraculous medicine. It''s really hard to believe. I''m afraid no one in the whole northern region believes it.


    Although this bamboo orchid tea is precious, it is not a panacea, so it can grow in the northern region. If it is a panacea, I''m afraid it can''t guarantee its growth, let alone improve the surrounding environment!


    Tuobaxi was also worried about the silver needle. Now she promised. If she didn''t do it, the leader of piaoyue city would inevitably be a little emotional. After all, it was about the last bamboo orchid tea in the northern region.


    However, Xu Feng did not put their worried eyes in his eyes. He smiled confidently and reassured: "don''t worry, master piaoyue. I have some research on refining pills and planting miraculous drugs. Just give it to me!"


    Naturally, Xu Feng is talking nonsense. Although what he said is good, the heaven and earth spiritual power in the northern region is not suitable for cultivating spiritual medicine. He said this to make the leader of piaoyue feel more at ease and leave it to him!


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Please, little friend!"


    The eyes of the snow city leader are full of tension. It can be seen that this bamboo orchid tea has a different position in the heart of the snow city leader.


    Xu Feng sees it in his eyes and rejoices in his heart. The more important bamboo orchid tea is, the greater the chance for the snow city master to help.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "I just want to ask the Lord of piaoyue for help!"


    "Do you want me to deal with the white browed eagle king?"


    Before Xu Feng said anything, the leader of piaoyue knew what Xu Feng wanted to say. She sighed and said slowly, "it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I piaoyue haven''t been involved in the disputes in the northern region for a long time. I can''t break this rule!"


    Xu Feng was not surprised by the answer of the snow city leader. After all, it was really difficult for such a person, far from the world, to suddenly let her join the secular disputes.


    It''s just Xu Feng''s purpose, not so.


    "The white eyebrow eagle king will leave it to me to solve. I just want the snow city Lord to open his mouth and let the white eyebrow eagle king let my friend go!"


    Xu Feng said nothing more. He also looked at the city leader of piaoyue. With the help of the city leader of piaoyue, Qian YaoFa''s life was at least saved. In the future, he will avenge the white eyebrow eagle king himself.


    "Yes! As the saying goes, misfortune is worse than relatives and friends. The white eyebrow eagle king broke the rules. If you can, please ask the city Lord to do it!"


    As soon as the silver needle''s eyes lit up, he also asked. At the bottom of his heart, he had to admire Xu Feng''s wit.


    It''s really a big thing for the snow city Lord to solve the white eyebrow eagle king, but it''s much easier for her to let go.


    No, it is precisely because of this that there are all singers in the world, and some people can only hum a few words and entertain themselves.


    Xu Feng is a practitioner of divine knowledge. He is naturally more sensitive to the sound of the piano. In the sound of the piano, he feels the love of the snow city Lord for this sea of flowers. Similarly, he is a little happy.


    For a long time, the sound of the piano fell, and Xu Feng slowly woke up from the music. He couldn''t help but clap his hand!


    "I didn''t expect the snow city leader to be so elegant. This song is really amazing


    Xu Feng sincerely praised that even he was far less than the ancient music cultivation of the snow city master.


    However, Xu Feng only studied it for a few months, but the leader of piaoyue city has been studying it all the time. It''s not strange to compare two by two and judge high and low.


    "Oh? Do you also study ancient music?"


    Naturally, the leader of piaoyue City knew that Xu Feng had been here long ago, but he was very surprised to hear Xu Feng say the name of the song.


    It''s very difficult to play this song, not to mention that a hundred flowers are in full bloom. Even if you know it, few people know it. The reason why the leader of piaoyue said this is because Xu Feng called the name of a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    At ordinary times, it is difficult for the leader of piaoyue city to play a hundred flowers so smoothly, but today he learned that Xu Feng had a way to revive Zhulan tea. The leader of piaoyue city was very happy, so he could play it.


    "I''ve studied for several months, but it''s hard to show my ugliness in front of the snow city leader. It''s hard for the younger generation to catch up with it!"


    Xu Feng humbly bowed his head, but it made the snow city master tremble. He said with a smile and scold: "come on, you don''t say who knows you will! Don''t dally. The bright moon is now, all the flowers are blooming. How about you and me play an ensemble?"


    At ordinary times, the leader of piaoyue city doesn''t have anyone else to study music theory in the city, but he is lonely. That''s why he plays the piano to flowers. Now it''s rare to meet Xu Feng. Naturally, he wants to play music together, which can also add some fun.


    "Ha ha... Then I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    Xu Feng was not polite. He took the jade flute out of the storage ring and put it flat on his shoulder. He was ready.

 Chapter 1255

    As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, he knows whether there is. The leader of piaoyue city has studied most musical instruments. Seeing Xu Feng holding a jade flute, he knows that he is not here to please himself. He can''t help nodding with appreciation.


    These days, every cultivator is thinking about how to improve his strength. Few people are willing to calm down and study things beyond cultivation. It is precisely because of this that the leader of piaoyue City appreciates Xu Feng more.


    The zither sounded and the flute sounded. Although Xu Feng played with the snow city leader for the first time, they had a very tacit understanding. As soon as they came and went, the surrounding flowers seemed to be affected and swayed gently with the evening wind.


    Under the moon, beauty and talent play music, accompanied by the breeze. We all know how beautiful it is. Xu Feng is intoxicated with the music, but tuobaxi is dejected in the dark.


    She was in her own house, quietly looking at this side, and finally understood why Xu Feng wouldn''t like herself.


    If he didn''t know the relationship between the snow city Lord and Xu Feng, she would think they were lovers.


    The so-called strong is to experience setbacks and then stand up and become stronger, both in cultivation and emotion.


    After tuobaxi was distracted, her eyes soon became firm. In her heart, she had a bold idea. If she succeeded, there might be a lot of hope.


    A song fell. This time it was the snow city master''s turn to applaud. The joy on her face was like finding a treasure. Xu Feng''s musical theory attainments were really amazing.


    Although to some extent, Xu Feng did not study as deeply as she did, and she was not mature enough in dealing with some music sounds, she could clearly feel that masculinity and full of her own style from Xu Feng''s flute sound.


    "I can''t imagine that you are so young and have such high attainments. If you devote yourself to research for a period of time, I''m afraid you will surpass me!"


    The leader of piaoyue City joked, but let Xu Feng wave his hand again and again: "master piaoyue is falsely praised. The younger generation has little talent and learning. How dare you compare with master piaoyue!"


    However, after this ensemble, Xu Feng found that the relationship between him and the leader of piaoyue city was obviously closer.


    Although the former leader of piaoyue city was very talkative, she always kept a distance. Frankly, her politeness was entirely based on her cultivation, but now it is different. Instead, the leader of piaoyue city is more like a big sister.


    "You''re welcome!"


    This night, Xu Feng and the leader of piaoyue talked all night under the moon and gained a lot.


    The saying that listening to your words is better than reading for ten years is not unreasonable. Although the leader of piaoyue city is not a spiritual practitioner, he has a deep understanding of music theory, which can often let Xu Feng understand some problems that have plagued him for a long time.


    Of course, Xu Feng also drew inferences from one instance, which made the snow city leader gain a lot.


    Unknowingly, the cock had crowed, and the fish belly was white in the East. They talked all night. Not only did they not feel tired, they were still in high spirits.


    "Well, well, you little brother, go on. It''s not enough to say three days and three nights. That''s it today. The city master is tired!"


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the leader of piaoyue city was ready to leave, and Xu Feng didn''t stay any longer. He bowed down. After the leader of piaoyue city left, he turned and returned to his residence.


    He knew that the snow city leader was not sleepy, but the time had come. If some servants saw them talking all night, they didn''t know what gossip would be raised.


    The leader of piaoyue city is an elder and a high-ranking man. As a woman, she naturally doesn''t want to be heard. That''s why she bid farewell to Xu Feng.


    However, this night brought the distance between the two closer, which was a great harvest for Xu Feng.


    Without sleep, Xu Feng, who was full of spirit, lay down, closed his eyes, quietly recalled the problems discussed with the leader of piaoyue City, and unknowingly entered the state of cultivation.


    It has to be said that the leader of piaoyue city gave Xu Feng great inspiration, and Xu Feng''s understanding of divine consciousness cultivation has also deepened.


    With the deepening of cultivation, the mysterious breath in the sea is constantly changing and growing slowly, just like drops of water converging to the sea. Although the growth is slow, it exists.


    However, it can''t be said that the speed is slow. Among the practitioners in the same realm, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness is already very strong. It''s amazing that he can grow. As for how much, he can only do his best.


    As time went by, no one bothered Xu Feng. When Xu Feng opened his eyes, it was the next morning.


    "Hoo..."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Xu Feng''s eyes contain pure light and are very spiritual. The growth of divine consciousness makes him feel that he has endless power.


    After sorting out his emotions, Xu Feng looked at the materials put aside, smiled and murmured: "it seems that it''s time to solve the problem of Zhulan tea!"


    On this day, Xu Feng was immersed in the data of Zhulan tea and knew how to deal with Zhulan tea.


    "I''ve been busy for another day. Let''s start tomorrow..."


    Thinking of the method, Xu Fengxin also settled down a lot and fell asleep.


    Xu Feng found the snow city leader.


    "Master piaoshue, do you think you can remove all the flowers and plants in the yard? I want to help you make the whole yard more suitable for planting flowers and plants, and make Zhulan tea grow longer!"


    This was decided by Xu Feng after careful consideration. Of course, he can treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. Anyway, he has green juice in his hand. It is not a problem to save Zhulan tea.


    But Xu Feng is a very responsible person. Since he has promised others, he must do everything he can.


    "This is naturally good!"


    It was very difficult to plant these flowers and plants in the city Lord''s residence. Xu Feng was willing to improve it. Naturally, the city Lord piaoyue was very willing.


    The leader of piaoyue city didn''t hesitate. He immediately stood up and said to Xu Feng, "wait for me here for a while. I''ll come when I go!"


    With that, the snow city leader turned and left the hall, and soon came back. This time, she changed her clothes, took off her white gauze and went to battle light.


    The long hair, which was scattered, was also rolled up at this time. It was full of energy, just like a female soldier. It had a unique style.


    "Hey, smelly boy, what are you looking at?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s dull look, the leader of piaoyue City burst out with a laugh and snapped his fingers, making Xu Feng wake up.


    Although it was not the first time he saw the snow city leader, Xu Feng was shocked by the different beauty at this time. At this time, Xu Feng just wanted to say in his heart that no one in the world can resist her charm?


    "Let''s go, go to the yard, and you and I will remove the flowers!"


    With a greeting, the leader of piaoyue took the lead to go out. Xu Feng was stunned and asked, "shouldn''t these things be handed over to servants?"


    "They are all rough people. These flowers and plants are my painstaking efforts. How can I give them!"


    Stopped, the snow city master turned around, looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "you don''t want to do it?"


    "No! No!"


    Xu Feng naturally didn''t dislike this little thing and quickly followed up. He was just a little surprised that the leader of piaoyue city did it himself.


    When she came to the yard, tuobaxi and the silver needle were right here. When she saw Xu Feng and the leader of piaoyue, tuobaxi''s face became cold. Xu Feng knew it, but she couldn''t show anything. She had to pretend she couldn''t see it.


    If this can make tuobaxi lose heart, it is a good way.


    "I''ve seen snow, master!"


    Silver needle and tuobaxi bowed to greet. Piaoyue city master nodded and said, "you two, if you''re okay, come and help!"


    "This is naturally good!"


    Anyway, she was idle, and the silver needle didn''t object. She joined the army of transplanting flowers and trees, but tuobaxi didn''t move.


    "Miss Sier, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to?"


    The snow city leader looked at tuobaxi with a puzzled voice.


    "Cough..."


    Tuobaxi coughed a few times, smiled with embarrassment and said, "I''m a rough man and have a big nerve. I''m afraid I''ll damage my predecessors'' flowers and plants. I''d better watch it!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as Xu Feng and silver needle heard this, they laughed at the same time. Tuobaxi glared at them. If the snow city master was not here, they would teach them a good lesson.


    However, the snow city leader didn''t force tuobaxi. The three began to move, and tuobaxi watched quietly.


    It is said that a serious man is the best. Although tuobaxi was a little concerned about Xu Feng''s long talk with the snow city leader that night, she couldn''t help getting drunk when she saw Xu Feng taking care of the flowers and plants in the yard.


    Xu Feng''s appearance, in tuobaxi''s eyes, is like taking care of her lover. Tuobaxi can''t help thinking of herself as that flower after flower, held in her hand by Xu Feng, not to mention how happy she is.


    Although the silver needle is the first time to repair flowers and plants, as an assassin with a needle, he is not only patient but also careful. After knowing the precautions, he can''t help him.


    The flowers and plants in the yard were pulled out intact in less than an afternoon. At this time, the yard, which was originally full of flowers, became somewhat desolate. However, many petals fell on the soil and dotted it, which was not so sad.


    Looking at the flowers and plants in front of me, it was the painstaking efforts of the snow city leader. It was natural for them to pull them out so successfully.


    "Thank you both so much!"


    The snow city leader was sweating. He stopped to look at them and said with a smile.


    After getting along for a few days, Xu Feng became calm and said with a smile, "master piaoyue, if you want to thank me, you''d better wait for me to successfully plant these flowers and plants back!"


    "That is, if we fail, we will go to prison!"


    The silver needle also helped. After they looked at each other, they laughed. The yard was full of joy.

 Chapter 1256

    When the trees were moved out of the land, the snow city leader naturally had a place to place them. Soon, these flowers and plants were moved to other places. At this time, there was only a piece of black soil in the original gorgeous yard.


    In the northern region, most of them are loess. The land here is black, which proves that the soil is very fertile. It can be seen that the snow city Lord really spent a lot of effort.


    "The yard is full of flowers. Now there is only black soil left. I''m really not used to it!"


    Looking at the yard in front of me, the snow city master was melancholy if he lost, and said with a smile.


    Xu Feng smiled and naturally understood this feeling.


    It''s really difficult to plant such beautiful flowers in the northern regions. Everyone feels a little sad because their efforts are empty.


    However, this is only temporary. Xu Feng quickly said, "don''t worry. Give me a period of time. The flowers here will certainly be ten times better than what you have now!"


    "Little brother, don''t boast. If you can''t do it at that time, you can suffer!"


    The snow city master smiled wildly, joked and said half true and half false.


    It is not only the snow city leader who has doubts about Xu Feng, but also tuobaxi and silver needle. After all, the northern region is short of aura. It is even more difficult to transform a piece of land, let alone plant Millennium bamboo orchid tea.


    However, looking at Xu Feng''s confidence, it''s hard for them to say anything.


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t explain. He smiled at the people and said faintly: "although you look at it, you can see what you want to see in three days or half a month!"


    "So fast?"


    Xu Feng''s daring to transform here has surprised the leader of piaoyue. Now she is even more surprised to put down such a short time.


    "How long do you think it will take?"


    They didn''t know what magic medicine master Dan had, but looking at Xu Feng''s appearance now, they thought it was safe.


    After the flowers and plants were removed, the people dispersed, and Xu Feng asked the city master of piaoyue to find several vats of rootless water.


    A few days ago, when he read the materials, he learned that Zhulan tea is very harsh for the growth environment. If the soil is changed at once, Zhulan tea will wither.


    Therefore, this kind of thing needs to be done slowly.


    The rootless water was soon ready. Looking at more than ten cylinders of clear rootless water in front of him, Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    These rootless water are the purest. Xu Feng specified it in order to avoid polluting the green juice and better transform the soil.


    Taking out the small bottle, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking it hard and said softly, "my friend''s life, please!"


    "Buzz!"


    Without warning, the small bottle in Xu Feng''s hand made a buzzing sound, and bursts of numbness came from Xu Feng''s hand.


    However, the buzzing disappeared in an instant. When Xu Feng lowered his head, the feeling had completely disappeared.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    For a long time, the little bottle had no movement, but there was a slight change just now. Xu Feng didn''t believe it was his illusion.


    So his divine consciousness began to penetrate into the little green bottle. Unfortunately, the little green bottle didn''t respond. Xu Feng didn''t make any sound whatever he called.


    Without the help of the little green bottle, Xu Feng wouldn''t be today. All along, Xu Feng believes that the little green bottle is definitely more than that. It must have other functions. It''s just that the opportunity hasn''t come and hasn''t revealed its power.


    He couldn''t try anything, but Xu Feng didn''t insist. Treasure is very opportunistic.


    "Forget it, let it be!"


    After putting away his thoughts, Xu Feng whispered again. He slowly unscrewed the bottle cap, and a fragrance came out from the small bottle.


    There is green juice in it. The taste will shock Xu Feng at any time.


    Dare not use too much, Xu Feng dropped a drop of green juice into a large tank. The green juice slowly sank to the bottom of the water and spread like flowers, infecting the whole tank of rootless water.


    A tiny yuan force appeared in Xu Feng''s hand. He put it into the jar and stirred it gently. Soon, the rootless water was dispersing the taste of green juice, and the fragrance gradually faded and floated in the room.


    As soon as he waved, the trace of Yuan force in his hand flew back to Xu Feng. Looking at the light blue rootless water in front of him, Xu Feng nodded, reached in, ordered some water, put it into his mouth and tasted it slowly.


    The taste of green juice was diluted a lot, and there was also the lightness of rootless water in it. Xu Feng closed his eyes and felt the vitality contained in it carefully, as if he were tasting some delicious food.


    For a long time, Xu Feng opened his eyes, shook his head and said softly, "unexpectedly, there is no way to dilute a drop of green juice and a jar of rootless water!"


    With that, the two hands began to gradually surge up bursts of Yuan force. One hand, the other jar of water in front of me rushed out like a silver dragon, stayed in the air and floated slowly.


    If one cylinder of water is not enough, then two cylinders. Xu Feng needs to allocate rootless water suitable for the soil. Otherwise, he can''t transform the environment.


    The other hand was lifted up, and the jar of rootless water soaked in green juice rose up in the air.


    Looking at the two masses of water suspended in the air, Xu Feng folded his hands, and the rootless water in the air was slowly merging and blending with each other. Soon, the two became one, and the green juice was diluted again.


    "Fall!"


    With his hands separated, the water fell into two large tanks. After feeling it again, Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let''s see the effect first!"


    As soon as he moved, Xu Feng lifted his hands. He lifted up the two cylinders of water and opened the door. Xu Feng controlled the two cylinders of water and swaggered towards the yard.


    Xu Feng''s strange appearance provoked the people in the city Lord''s residence to panic secretly, which naturally caused a lot of fluctuations. Not only that, but also many idle people followed Xu Feng to see what he was doing.


    The snow city leader loves nothing more than the flowers and trees. If they touch them, they will lose their heads.


    But this morning, they saw Xu Feng and the leader of piaoyue City moving the flowers and plants out by themselves. Why didn''t they feel strange?


    "Who the hell is Xu Feng? He''s so capable that the city Lord eradicated the flowers and plants?"


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. If he hears you, my head will fall off!"


    "How can we say that he is also the leader of piaoyue city. He wants to kill us. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng naturally heard an insignificant whisper, but he ignored it. If these people want to talk, let them talk!


    Soon Xu Feng came to the yard and put two tanks of water on the ground. Xu Feng turned around, looked at the people who followed them, smiled and said, "now if you want to see it, you can quit the yard. I can only be here!"


    Those people stood still. Xu Feng smiled and continued, "also, don''t speak ill of others behind others. It''s not a good habit!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s words, those people looked at each other and said nothing more. They obediently stepped back and went out, and some of the remaining people also stepped back.


    "Xu Feng, what are you doing?"


    The snow city leader also came at this time. She slowly fell beside Xu Feng and looked at the two tanks of water around her with a puzzled face.


    In the past less than an hour, Xu Feng will start. This speed really makes people doubt that he doesn''t have to prepare?


    Moreover, as an expert, the leader of piaoyue city can naturally see the extraordinary of these two tanks of water, which contains a touch of vitality. It seems to be pure rootless water, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    "Nature is to transform here. Just watch it!"


    Two vats of water dilute a drop of green juice. The vitality here is believed to be acceptable for the soil here.


    Xu Feng lifted all the water in the jar into the air, then punched it out, and a flame came out of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The flame bombarded the water mass in mid air, but the flame did not go out and was still burning.


    Then look at the water mass in the air, which is affected by the flame, rotates gradually, and then turns into drops of rain, falling down from the air, moistening the black soil under your feet.


    "Tick, tick..."


    The intermittent rain fell and patted on the snow city master''s face. It was cold, but in her eyes, it was a surprise.


    "Wow! I haven''t seen rain for a long time!"


    She opened her hands and circled around Xu Feng. She was as happy as a seven or eight year old girl.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Xu Feng would never believe that a powerful elder should have such a young mentality.


    However, looking back a little, Xu Feng also felt that it was reasonable, or it was the detached mentality of the leader of piaoyue that created her current achievements.


    It''s just a pity that everyone has his own way. Obviously, this way beyond the world will not be suitable for Xu Feng.


    "This is called artificial precipitation. Rootless water originally comes from heaven. Now it falls back from heaven. It is absolutely excellent for moistening the land under your feet!"


    Xu Feng also smiled happily. Apart from others, I''m afraid any man will feel happy with such a beautiful woman around him.


    "Smelly man!"


    The artificial rainfall here naturally attracted tuobaxi. She stood on the side, cursed Xu Feng and left.


    Looking at the land under your feet, as Xu Feng said, rootless water has an excellent effect on moistening the land, let alone rootless water with green juice.


    At this time, the black soil under his feet was like a hungry child, desperately sucking the milk from heaven, and the slightest vitality gradually filled the whole land.


    After about half an hour, the rain stopped and the flame went out, but there was a seemingly meaningless vitality around.

 Chapter 1257

    "Gulu..."


    The snow city Lord swallowed a mouthful of saliva regardless of the image. It took a long time for her to say, "God, you really did it, you really did it..."


    She has contacted the leader of piaoyue several times. Although the relationship between them has been closer, she has always maintained her reason in front of Xu Feng.


    But now, the snow city leader''s mind is blank. She can''t even believe what''s happening in front of her. Everything she wants to say is only one sentence. Her eyes looking at Xu Feng are full of surprise.


    Now the black soil is still black soil, but the snow city master feels that the black soil under his feet seems to have life after absorbing the rain.


    Although no plants are planted in the yard now, the leader of piaoyue feels that her surroundings are full of vitality, which is more vibrant than when plants were planted before.


    "How did you do it?"


    Half a ring later, the snow city leader came back. She looked at Xu Feng and asked curiously.


    Even she hasn''t seen a herbalist Dan. Now she meets one who has really changed the land here. How can she not be surprised?


    "These, of course, are my unique secrets!"


    Xu Feng smiled, his eyes full of mystery.


    Xu Feng didn''t want to tell anyone the secret of the little bottle except a few others. After all, the green juice was very strong and he didn''t want people to think about it.


    There is green juice. As long as it is not an instant second kill, even if you are seriously injured, you can slowly recover. It is equivalent to not knowing how many lives have been added. Think about such a treasure with your toes.


    Seeing Xu Feng, I don''t want to say more. The leader of piaoyue doesn''t force it. Everyone has his own secret, let alone a young man in the Jianghu like Xu Feng.


    "Here, please!"


    Put away his amazing eyes, the leader of piaoyue said to Xu Feng with a positive face, and Xu Feng laughed: "senior piaoyue, you are a stranger. I told you many times. Just give it to me here!"


    After this time, Xu Feng also knew that the leader of piaoyue city really believed that Xu Feng had this ability. Although the former leader of piaoyue City behaved very steadily, he did not really believe Xu Feng.


    Because of this, Xu Feng can''t wait to show the snow city leader.


    "OK! What else do we have to do next?"


    The leader of piaoyue City nodded. He had no doubt in his eyes. Xu Feng squatted down, pinched a handful of soil in his hand, smelled it, and then stood up again.


    "Now you don''t need to do anything. Just go back to bed!"


    With that, Xu Feng strode out of the yard, leaving the stunned snow city master on his face.


    I thought Xu Feng had some big moves to do. Who knows Xu Feng didn''t do anything at all, so she was left here alone.


    "Now the soil has not fully absorbed the vitality of rootless water. After tonight, it should be almost. Then look at the situation and make a decision!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came from outside. The leader of piaoyue took a look at the surrounding situation, looked up at the direction Xu Feng left, raised his small fist and said fiercely: "smelly boy, you teased me!"


    However, the land of the yard can be improved, and the leader of piaoyue is really very happy.


    The night soon came, and the sky gradually became cool. A layer of fog shrouded the heaven and earth, and the falling snow shrouded the whole snow city.


    The snow city gradually restored calm, but the land in the yard quietly changed.


    At dawn the next day, Xu Feng couldn''t wait to wash, and then came to the yard. The scene in front of him made him happy.


    Yesterday, it was a black yard, and now a little green has emerged. These are the green buds from the grass roots left in the land. Obviously, after absorbing the green juice, they are full of vitality again.


    "God, can these weeds sprout?"


    The voice of the snow city leader also happened to ring, with incomparable surprise in his eyes.


    At ordinary times, there are grass roots in the yard, which will also be removed by the snow city leader. The rotten grass roots will be reborn again. This scene shocked him more than yesterday.


    In addition, the leader of piaoyue also felt that although the vitality in the yard was not as vigorous as yesterday, it was more introverted and integrated with the land.


    When Xu Feng left yesterday, the leader of piaoyue knew that what Xu Feng said was true.


    "Now this environment, want to come to Zhulan tea can accept!"


    Squat down, grab a handful of soil, feel it carefully, and say with a smile.


    Although the elixir doesn''t have to learn to plant miraculous herbs, he also needs to know one or two. Now this situation is not different from Xu Feng''s imagination.


    "That means you can transplant bamboo orchid tea?"


    The leader of piaoyue city asked hurriedly that yesterday''s transplant had made the dying bamboo orchid tea shrink even more. Of course, she hoped to do things well soon.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng nodded and affirmed.


    Only this time, Xu Feng didn''t intend to transplant all the flowers and plants, but just bamboo orchid tea.


    Among so many plants, the vitality and growth environment of bamboo orchid tea can be said to be the most picky. If even bamboo orchid tea can adapt, other plants will naturally have no problems.


    Soon, Zhulan tea was moved out. Although it was carefully transplanted yesterday, the leaves withered and even several leaves turned yellow.


    "Fortunately, I handled the land yesterday. If I delay it, I''m afraid something will really happen to the bamboo orchid tea!"


    Looking at the bamboo orchid tea in front of him, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Although he was ready, the vitality of Zhulan tea was more fragile than he thought.


    This feeling is like calling an old man who is getting old and tired. Carelessness may lead to the death of the old man.


    "It took me a lot of effort to plant this bamboo orchid tea. I hope you can save its life!"


    It can be seen that the snow city master is very nervous about Zhulan tea. She has asked Xu Feng more than once.


    Nodded, Xu Feng began to move. He picked up a hoe, loosened the soil, and carefully buried the bamboo orchid tea, which was successfully transplanted.


    "Is there anything I need to do?"


    The bamboo orchid tea was successfully transplanted, and the grain silk of the master of piaoyue city didn''t move. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    She loves to plant flowers and grass. Seeing Xu Feng do it all by himself, she can''t help feeling itchy. Unfortunately, Xu Feng shook his head, smiled and said, "there''s nothing to do now. Just wait quietly!"


    In fact, after doing all this, there is really nothing to do, but Xu Feng does not dare to leave, because from this moment on, he should pay full attention to Zhulan tea. Once there is anything wrong, he needs to move out Zhulan tea immediately.


    In this way, neither of them spoke. They waited quietly in the yard and observed the changes of Zhulan tea.


    The leader of piaoyue city is kind-hearted, but her favorite bamboo orchid tea is in front of her. If there is anything wrong, just as the leader of piaoyue city said before, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can not be escaped. What''s more, it is also related to Qian YaoFa''s life.


    As time went by, this kind of time was obviously the most boring, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to be distracted. Xu Feng''s eyes gradually cooled in the past two hours.


    "Look, the leaves begin to turn emerald green!"


    The leader of piaoyue city took the lead in shouting. She was as happy as a child when she saw her favorite toy, and Xu Feng''s hanging heart gradually eased down.


    Obviously, bamboo orchid tea can adapt to the current land. Today''s bamboo orchid tea is slowly absorbing the vitality of the land. I believe it will flourish again soon.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t live up to the high expectations of master piaoyue. Otherwise, I''ll thank you with death!"


    Xu Feng laughed and was in a very good mood. At least now he has proved that his idea is correct.


    "Come on, you''re not afraid. You showed full confidence at the beginning!"


    The leader of piaoyue City glanced at Xu Feng, but there was a different charm. After stopping for a while, the leader of piaoyue city asked again, "what should we do now? Can we move out all the other plants?"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng slowly explained: "now is a good time for the recovery of Zhulan tea. If other plants are removed at this time, it will undoubtedly affect the recovery of Zhulan tea. Wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the vitality of the land was obviously reduced, but Zhulan tea was restored. The leaves were crisp and vigorous, and the whole yard exuded a faint smell of tea.


    Looking at the bamboo orchid tea in front of him, Xu Feng smiled. He was like a miracle doctor who saved a dying man alive.


    Now, it''s time to remove the other plants!


    Once again, "artificial rainfall", there was no need to wait another night. Xu Feng and the leader of piaoyue moved all the withering flowers and plants back to the yard.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow up, here will be a scene of vitality!"


    Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction and talked to himself.


    Zhulan tea recovered so well, which was unexpected for him. Think about it, he underestimated the ability of green juice.


    "Thank you, Xu Feng. Don''t worry. I''ll help you and save your friend!"


    The snow city leader came to Xu Feng and said softly.


    Bamboo orchid tea is too important for her. When she found Xu Feng, she just had a try. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng really did it.


    Previously, she had found many people, but no one wanted to, except Xu Feng, who took it without thinking. On him, the leader of snow city saw the confidence that ordinary people don''t have.


    "Thank you, too! Please, master piaoyue!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng''s eyes were also dignified. After all, it was related to Qian YaoFa''s life and death. When it was time to be serious, we should be serious.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a position in the northern region!"


    As confident as Xu Feng promised to save Zhulan tea, the leader of piaoyue also nodded.

 Chapter 1258

    "However, I haven''t been in the northern region for a long time. This time, maybe there will be a big shock?"


    The snow city Lord''s lips gently lifted up and whispered.


    In fact, it is true that the leader of piaoyue city can monopolize a city in the northern region, and no one dares to offend. His strength is absolutely powerful. Even Tuoba Bo needs to be afraid!


    "It''s troublesome for you, master piaoyue!"


    Holding fists with both hands, Xu Feng bowed and said again.


    The leader of piaoyue city was originally a reclusive expert and was unwilling to participate in secular disputes, but he came here to ask the leader of piaoyue city.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng''s request is greater than saving Zhulan tea!


    Waving his hand, the leader of piaoyue said indifferently, "don''t be so polite. You just need to help me manage a yard, and I will deal with the rest naturally!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Xu Feng continued to integrate green juice and rootless water, but there were more and more green juice, and the yuan force was more and more rich.


    With more and more Yuanli, the land in the yard is becoming more and more fertile. There are no accidents with those flowers and plants. They are all thriving.


    In fact, Xu Feng''s current task has been completed, but seeing that the snow city Lord loves these flowers and plants so much, Xu Feng decided to spend a little more green juice to transform this yard.


    It is said that there is no magic medicine in the northern region, but Xu Feng is trying now. He wants the first magic medicine in the northern region to grow in piaoyue city. Maybe after many years, the northern region will not be as barren as it is now?


    Ten days later, Xu Feng''s last artificial rainfall fell and declared the complete completion. After ten days of gradual transformation, the land here is different from the original.


    The soil is still black, but there is endless vitality in this land. Xu Feng believes that the plants in this yard may be transformed into magic medicine after countless years of precipitation.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The snow city leader looked at the scene in front of her and shouted three good words on her face. She never thought that her yard would have such strong heaven and earth power.


    Tuobaxi and silver needle, naturally, need not say more. They all looked at Xu Feng and couldn''t say anything.


    They are all native to the northern regions. If there is no magic medicine in the northern regions, they know it from an early age, but now this cognition seems to be interrupted by Xu Feng?


    "Master piaoyue, I''ve finished the yard for you. When do you see..."


    Xu Feng didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning in his words was very obvious. He wanted to save Qian YaoFa.


    In fact, although he stayed in the Lord''s residence of piaoyue city for half a month, he also heard some news outside. Now the white browed eagle king is looking for him everywhere. If he doesn''t show up, he will kill Qian YaoFa.


    Today is the last day when the white eyebrow eagle king gave Xu Feng time. Because of this, Xu Feng didn''t dare to delay. After solving the matter in hand, he quickly asked master piaoyue to do it.


    "This is nature!"


    The snow city leader said this and slowly closed his eyes. The divine consciousness spread out like the sea, all over the northern regions, looking for the trace of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    After about half an hour, she slowly opened her eyes and said softly, "I''ve found him. Come with me!"


    With that, the white gauze fell from the sky and shrouded over the heads of Xu Feng and others. The next moment, the four disappeared in the yard, appeared in the void and shuttled quickly.


    "Master piaoyue... Were you looking for the eagle king with your divine knowledge just now?"


    Tuobaxi asked blankly. Although she had confirmed eight or nine points in her heart, she didn''t hear the snow city Lord admit it. She still couldn''t believe it.


    The northern region is broad and vast. What a powerful divine knowledge it takes to cover the whole northern region to find a person!


    If the snow city leader really has such countermeasure strength, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent in the whole northern region!


    The snow city master smiled and asked, "do you think I have such strength?"


    Tuobaxi was silent, while Xu Feng and silver needle looked at each other. They saw the snow city leader for the first time. Naturally, they didn''t know how powerful the snow city leader was.


    Looking at the appearance of the three people, the leader of piaoyue explained patiently: "don''t worry, I''m not so strong. I asked someone to inquire about him a few days ago. Now he''s only two or three thousand miles away from us!"


    This distance may not be much for the snow city leader, but Xu Feng still took a breath after listening to it. His divine consciousness covered thousands of miles. Such a divine idea can definitely be said to be very powerful.


    "Here we are!"


    This is their understanding of piaoyue City Lord. Before they recovered from their surprise, piaoyue City Lord spoke again.


    The void broke and the four appeared in front of a city, but the scene made the four frown!


    "This beast! I must kill him!"


    Xu Feng held his fist and said coldly.


    "This bastard is really not human!"


    The silver needle also said coldly, because in front of him, Qian YaoFa''s clothes were ragged and hung in front of the city gate. His whole body was covered with scars, and the blood was ticking down, dyeing the Loess on the ground red.


    "Ha ha... Xu Feng, are you finally willing to come? If you don''t come again, your friend will die!"


    A voice came out of the city. It was obviously the white eyebrow eagle king. Xu Feng and others came here with no breath of convergence. Naturally, they were discovered at the first time.


    The voice fell. The white eyebrow eagle king stepped on the void and stood above Qian YaoFa''s head. He looked down at several people. Only when he saw the snow city leader, he gently picked his eyebrows.


    Because he couldn''t see clearly the real strength of the snow city leader. This feeling made him feel afraid.


    Put away the fear in his heart, the white browed eagle king showed a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth and said arrogantly, "it turns out that you have disappeared for so many days, just looking for such a yellow haired girl to help?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and let my friend go quickly. Otherwise, you will be overwhelmed today!"


    Xu Feng clenched his fist. He clenched his teeth. His voice was extremely cold. There was the snow city master here. This time he was sure to win.


    Moreover, looking at Qian YaoFa who was half dead in the air, Xu Feng was full of guilt. It was because of him that Qian YaoFa would look like this!


    "Xu... Xu Feng... Go..."


    Qian YaoFa, who was hung on the wall, heard Xu Feng''s voice, moved slowly, raised his eyes and said with difficulty.


    These days, in order to force Xu Feng out, the white eyebrow eagle king does everything for him, and Qian YaoFa also knows that Xu Feng will not be the opponent of the white eyebrow eagle king, so he doesn''t want to see Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng still came.


    "No, I must save you from the devil today!"


    Xu Feng took a step, his eyes twinkled with light. He wanted to rise in the air, but he was stopped by the leader of piaoyue city.


    "Let me solve it!"


    Xu Feng was relieved by the words of the leader of piaoyue city. After that, he looked at the white browed eagle king in the air and continued: "let him go and we''ll leave!"


    "Let him go and let Xu Feng hand over his life!"


    Unfortunately, the white eyebrow eagle king didn''t buy it. This time, he was also bound to win Xu Feng''s life. Although he was moved by the woman in front of him, it would never affect his idea of killing Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng was not solved last time. His master was already unhappy. If he failed again this time, his life would be lost. It can be said that this time is not only about Xu Feng''s life and death, but also about his life and death.


    Shaking his head, the snow city master moved his fingers together, pinched out seals one by one, condensed into a flower and broke into the void.


    "Brush!"


    The void suddenly burst, and you directly cut off the body tied to Qian YaoFa.


    The flowers reappeared. At Qian YaoFa''s feet, they held him and floated back.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing this, the white eyebrow eagle king was angry. He took out the silver sword from his waist. The sword intention soared to the sky. In an instant, he waved hundreds of sword Qi and flew towards Qian YaoFa.


    He wants to kill Qian YaoFa. At the same time, he can take advantage of this opportunity to touch the reality of the snow city leader!


    I have to say that the strength of the white eyebrow eagle king is very strong. Although Xu Feng and others have not seen the sword intention of the white eyebrow eagle king for the first time, they still feel frightened. There is still a great gap between entering the virtual state and the spirit virtual state!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Hundreds of swords were like streamers in the air, and soon caught up with the petals. Qian YaoFa, who was held by the petals, was covered with scars all over. He was tortured and closed his eyes in despair: "come on, give me a pleasure. Anyway, life is not like death now!"


    Originally, he thought he would be pierced by ten thousand swords. Unfortunately, no, for a long time, the expected pain didn''t come. Qian YaoFa slowly opened his eyes, but found that around him, the petals didn''t know when to produce a protective cover to block out all the fierce sword Qi.


    He let him be strong, and the green mountains brushed the hills. At this time, the shield has this feeling.


    Those sword Qi, which gathered the whole life cultivation of the white eyebrow eagle king, cut iron like mud and were invincible, but fell on the shield, but it didn''t play any role. The strong sword meaning gradually disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    The flower supported Qian YaoFa, did not stay, slowly floated, and soon fell beside Xu Feng and others.


    When the petals disappeared, Xu Feng quickly held Qian YaoFa and a trace of Yuan force crossed into his body. After feeling his injury, he said softly, "brother, you''ve suffered!"


    In the past, Wang Bin was tortured because of him when he was in Ziyang wudaoyuan. Now Qian YaoFa is the same!


    After Xu Feng finished, he raised his head and glared at the white browed eagle king in front of him. For him, the hatred in his heart rose to the extreme. What Xu Feng hated most in his life was the person who threatened his relatives and friends!

 Chapter 1259

    "Why did you come, why? You are not his opponent!"


    Qian YaoFa didn''t see the last battle with the white eyebrow eagle king, but he knew that Xu Feng was almost killed.


    It''s not easy to escape. Now, Xu Feng sent it to the door again!


    "I can''t leave you alone. Haven''t I saved you now?"


    Take out a pill, Xu Feng put it into Qian YaoFa''s mouth, Xu Feng said softly.


    Xu Feng was moved that someone was willing to sacrifice for him, but this did not mean that Xu Feng was willing to let his brother sacrifice for him.


    For Xu Feng, every emotion is very sincere. He can share wealth and wealth, and naturally he can share adversity, abandon his brothers and live a life. He can''t do such a thing!


    "Little girl, I advise you not to mind your own business about Xu Feng. Otherwise, it''s not good to die!"


    The voice of the white eyebrow eagle king interrupted their conversation and looked up at the sky. The white eyebrow eagle king was looking at the snow city Lord and gave a vicious warning.


    The strength of the leader of piaoyue city is indeed unexpected, but he has no reason to shrink back. Today, Xu Feng will die!


    "Pa!"


    The white browed eagle king''s voice fell, and a clear sound came from the air. There was already a red palm print on his old face.


    Looking at the snow city leader, she seems very calm and hasn''t moved!


    "Who! Who hit me!"


    The white eyebrow eagle king glanced at the people in front of him. When he saw the silver needle, the silver needle grinned and almost let the white eyebrow eagle king spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    For the silver needle, the white eyebrow eagle king also hated it very much. When he saw the eyes of the silver needle, he already knew the identity of the other party.


    If the silver needle had not saved Xu Feng last time, where would there be so many things now?


    "That''s all for today. If you trouble Xu Feng again, it''s against me!"


    The snow city leader, who had not spoken for a long time, flashed a light in his eyes, just like a knife, and directly inserted it into the heart of the white eyebrow eagle king, which made the white eyebrow eagle king tremble and unconsciously go back several steps.


    strong person!


    In the mind of the white eyebrow eagle king, two words appeared. The look of fear in his eyes was deeper. After a half ring, he asked, "who are you? Why should you help Xu Feng!"


    "Xu Feng is my friend. My name is piaoyue!"


    The snow city Lord replied faintly, but the white eyebrow eagle king in the air seemed to be struck by thunder.


    "Piaoyue? Piaoyue, the leader of piaoyue city!"


    For a long time, the white browed eagle king came back and looked at the beauty in front of him and murmured.


    For him, the name of snow city leader is not strange, but he has never seen snow city leader himself.


    Now he saw it, but he didn''t want to believe that the leader of piaoyue city was such a beautiful woman!


    "It''s me. Please sell me a face!"


    The snow city Lord smiled and showed his identity, but he didn''t investigate. The white eyebrow eagle king laughed at her as a yellow haired girl. It''s already very kind.


    You know, ordinary experts and strong people who are ridiculed are extremely angry and more extreme. They will even lose their lives and save their dignity.


    The snow city leader said that the white browed eagle king naturally changed his face.


    It is well known that piaoyue city has no competition with the world, but now the leader of piaoyue city wants to help Xu Feng out. It can be imagined how important Xu Feng is in his heart.


    "Wow!"


    The city was originally a lively place. The appearance of the leader of piaoyue soon attracted countless onlookers. Now the identity of the leader of piaoyue caused an uproar among the world, and many people even fainted with excitement.


    Snow city leader is a beauty, but no one thought that snow city leader would be so beautiful.


    Seeing that the white eyebrow eagle king didn''t speak, the leader of piaoyue city didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned and left with Xu Feng.


    He hasn''t appeared in the world for a long time. Now he is watched by the world, which makes the snow city leader feel uncomfortable.


    "Wait..."


    However, just when Xu Feng thought the white eyebrow eagle king gave up, his voice came again behind him.


    Turning around, the snow city leader was obviously angry, and his voice was cold: "what? My snow name is hard to use?"


    The strength is so strong that it directly affects the changes of heaven and earth. With the change of the mood of the snow city leader, the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a bit.


    This is the strong. This cold is much colder than that of Xu Feng and others. This cold is not only cold, but also with a sense of killing, but it is very difficult to find. Only Xu Feng, who has cultivated the breath of heaven and earth, can find the cold.


    A terrible breath rose from the bottom of his heart. The white eyebrow eagle king suffocated and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    This is the real suppression. When she raises her hands and feet, she can suppress people so that she can''t even resist. If the snow city Lord wants to, now she can raise her hand and destroy the white browed eagle king in front of her.


    In front of Xu Feng and others, the white eyebrow eagle king is really strong and powerful. No one can beat him, but in front of the snow city leader, he is as weak as a chicken. The gap is amazing.


    Forced down the fear in his heart, the white eyebrow eagle king spoke hard: "the Lord of piaoyue has always ignored the disputes in the world. This time, I hope the Lord of piaoyue is the same. Otherwise, the Lord will punish..."


    In the face of the strong, the white eyebrow eagle king understands that he has no capital to negotiate with the floating snow city Lord. The only possibility is to carry out his own master. He hopes that the floating snow city Lord can scruple and stop.


    He really couldn''t understand why Xu Feng, a minor monk who everyone shouted to kill, would be helped every time. The last time was a silver needle. This time, he moved out the snow city master who didn''t care about the world.


    "Pa!"


    Before he knew what was going on, the snow city master brushed his sleeves, and the white browed eagle king in the air was slapped again.


    Just now, the palm print of Yiba has not receded. Now there is another one, one left and one right, very symmetrical.


    The white eyebrow eagle king was angry, but he didn''t dare to complain. He had to clench his teeth and quietly looked at the snow city Lord.


    "I said, let''s forget about Xu Feng! In addition, I hate others looking down on me!"


    The snow city leader, who never showed anger, now felt angry for the first time. She brushed her white gauze and fell into the sky with a powerful force on the spirit cover of the white eyebrow eagle king!


    Without any preparation, the white eyebrow eagle king vomited three liters of blood and fell like a meteorite, smashing the whole city several times!


    "Wow!"


    For a long time, there was an uproar. Several people standing next to the snow city master were also surprised and speechless.


    This is the first time that Lord piaoyue made a move. The white eyebrow eagle king has no resistance at all. Although he was surprised, such strength is enough to prove his strength.


    Moreover, Xu Feng also found that the snow city master was very careful in controlling his power. He didn''t affect the people watching the war around. Only the white eyebrow eagle king was injured.


    For a long time, the white browed eagle king climbed out of the pit. With blood in his mouth, he dyed his beard red, flashed a sinister color in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "snow city master, have you forgotten the agreement between the strong?"


    "The strong agreement? What agreement?"


    Xu Feng looked puzzled. He turned his head and looked at the silver needle and tuobaxi. Unfortunately, tuobaxi shook their heads. They were not clear about these agreements.


    Of course, if they know, aren''t they strong?


    "Unfortunately, I am not within the agreement of the strong!"


    The snow city Lord smiled faintly. When he looked at the white eyebrow eagle king again, the killing intention in his eyes was much stronger.


    This killing intention was incompatible with the face of snow city leader Xue Yao, so it was only for a moment, and snow city leader put it away.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as I raised my hand, there were dense dark clouds above the sky. Purple lightning flickered among the dark clouds, sending out a frightening smell from time to time. Obviously, the snow city master was ready to start.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that with the strength of the city leader piaoyue, the white eyebrow eagle king would be afraid and would no longer investigate the matter. Even if it was investigated, it would not be now.


    However, he obviously underestimated the people behind the white eyebrow eagle king and dared to shout with the snow city Lord. The controller behind the white eyebrow eagle king is likely to be comparable to the snow city Lord.


    Thinking of the impact of killing the white eyebrow eagle king, Xu Feng shook his head, stretched out his hand to hold the leader of piaoyue City, and said, "master piaoyue, forget it! This is the gratitude and resentment between me and him. If you kill him, there will be trouble in the future!"


    Xu Feng held her hands. The snow city leader trembled slightly, and the lightning in the air stopped temporarily. She looked back at Xu Feng with a blush on her face.


    Realizing that it was wrong, Xu Feng quickly released his hand and said he was sorry.


    "The man behind him is no small matter. Such a man wants to kill you. You have no chance!"


    The ripples in my heart gradually dispersed, and the tone of floating snow also returned to calm.


    It''s hard to imagine her heart throbbing when she was held by Xu Feng. You know, Xu Feng is just a child in her eyes.


    Fortunately, she restrained herself very well, and Xu Feng didn''t find anything.


    "But if you kill him, the snow city you built will be involved in disputes!"


    This is what Xu Feng is most worried about. The leader of piaoyue city has worked hard in one city. How can she be willing to put her city in danger?


    "Snow, Xu Feng is right. It''s too late for you to stop now. Otherwise, there will be only a dead end!"


    The annoying voice of the white browed eagle king also sounded at this time. His eyes were a little fanatical, just like the Buddhists Xu Feng had seen before. He had only madness in his eyes.


    The snow city leader, whose anger had just subsided, was said by the white eyebrow eagle king. His anger rose again, turned his head and said coldly: "your words are really not so much!"


    The reason why he is so angry is that no one has dared to talk to him like this for many years. The white browed eagle king is bold.

 Chapter 1260

    No more nonsense. The leader of piaoyue City shot again. A light burst out between her hands and fell into the dark clouds. The purple lightning that had subsided surged again, but this time, the purple lightning became more violent.


    "The leader of piaoyue city lives in piaoyue city. She doesn''t know the world. She can''t think of her strength. She is so powerful!"


    "Without strength, how is it possible to build a floating snow, and no one dares to disturb?"


    "It''s amazing to have such strength, but why is she so beautiful? When I see her, how can I face the rouge powder of the world in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments sounded one after another. Everyone was amazed at the strength and appearance of the snow city Lord. I believe that after this day, the name of the snow city Lord will spread in the northern region.


    "Purple thunder falls!"


    With the empty press of his hands, the purple lightning in the air gathered into a thick lightning and fell into the sky. Naturally, his goal was to annoy the white eyebrow eagle king of the snow city Lord.


    The purple lightning looks like an ordinary attack by the leader of piaoyue City, but in the eyes of the world, including Xu Feng and others, they feel that it exceeds the four levels of martial arts of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang!


    Looking up at the sky, the complex look on the white browed eagle king''s face quickly subsided at this moment, replaced by a fierce face.


    It''s impossible to make peace. There''s only resistance. I think he is a character of the white eyebrow eagle king in the northern region. It''s wishful thinking to let him be arrested in this way!


    "The law of heaven!"


    He drank loudly, and his breath suddenly changed. Instead, it was a cold and gloomy breath. This breath shocked Xu Feng hiding behind the snow city leader, and the gray yuan force in his body began to operate freely.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar between heaven and earth, and the power in Xu Feng''s body was also roaring. He looked at the white browed eagle king in front of him with surprise and surprise in his eyes!


    "Sure enough! Sure enough!"


    The white eyebrow eagle king''s hands are attached with black light. The black light is full of death. Xu Feng is naturally very familiar with the evil cultivation of the devil family!


    In this way, it makes sense for the white eyebrow eagle king to want to kill him. It must be the people behind him. They are afraid of sparking again between him and Luli, and want to kill him before he finds Luli.


    "Evil cultivation of the demon family!"


    The snow city Lord looked at the white eyebrow eagle king who was like a demon king in front of him and shouted in surprise.


    But soon, the snow city master''s face became firm: "now I have to touch it, so I have to do it!"


    For the evil cultivation of the devil family, no one is willing to let it grow up, especially the white eyebrow eagle king, who does everything to achieve his goal.


    Now he is strong enough. If he let it go, I''m afraid no one can punish him in this world before long.


    The purple thunder and lightning fell, and the white eyebrow eagle king tried his best to release the magic gas. The magic gas lingered and resisted the erosion of the purple thunder and lightning. The momentum of the white eyebrow eagle king was getting bigger and bigger, as if there was no sign of stopping.


    "Boom!"


    A roar came. At his feet, he stepped on it. Now the lightning has at least tens of thousands of kilograms. Otherwise, the granite ground will not be able to bear it.


    "The devil is the devil. Although the realm is not as good as me, you can still get some powerful power from the power of others!"


    Lightning and black light are intertwined with each other. They can''t attack for a long time. They won the snow city master. After whispering a word, they start again.


    Only this time, she didn''t use martial arts, but Zhi slowly took out a small bottle from the storage ring.


    The small bottle is very ordinary, just like a piece of Yuanjing on the street, but the bottle has no cover. There is a emerald green branch and leaf in the middle. A seemingly indistinct force is emitted from that branch and leaf.


    Take out the branches and leaves from the small bottle, and the snow city master gently waved. A light cyan light flew out from the branches and leaves and fell on the black light.


    "Purification!"


    The light green light fell on the black light, and the voice of the snow city Lord sounded, just like the sound of nature, but for the white browed eagle king, it was like the language of the devil.


    "Buzz!"


    The buzzing sound sounded, and the light green light emitted a dazzling light, completely shrouded in purple lightning and the black light. At this moment, even if it is described by the light of the bright moon, it is no exaggeration.


    "Ah!"


    Then came the scream of the white eyebrow eagle king. Under the green light, the black light shield became very fragile and quickly digested. He was allowed to resist, but there was no way to take shape again.


    "What are you left to do with the things that harm the world?"


    With a cold hum, the snow city leader was angry. Without the protection of the black light, the thick purple lightning fell on the body of the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning is raging, and everyone can clearly see that in the purple lightning, a small figure is destroyed by lightning. His body is constantly twisted and screaming. Unfortunately, his scream is submerged in the rolling thunder, and no one hears his bleakness at all.


    For a long time, the thunder and lightning gradually subsided, or all of them fell into the body of the white eyebrow eagle king. The world recovered peace. The white eyebrow eagle king was covered with blood, fell softly to the ground and twitched constantly.


    His skin cracked inch by inch, and the evil spirit was constantly released from his body.


    Lightning is one of the most violent attacks in the world. Among them, lightning has a specific restraining effect on the evil cultivation of the demon family, let alone the lightning released by the powerful leader of piaoyue city.


    "Darling, Xu Feng, where did you find such a strong helper!"


    After taking Xu Feng''s elixir, Qian YaoFa, who recovered after a period of time, turned ruddy. He looked at the scene in front of him and asked incredulously.


    He has seen the strength of the white eyebrow eagle king. The current white eyebrow eagle king is more powerful than when he saw it. Rao is so. There is no resistance in front of the snow city leader.


    Such strength is frightening.


    Put away the small bottle. The snow city Lord didn''t stop. He continued to urge the thunder and lightning to bomb the white eyebrow eagle king. He wanted to work hard and kill him completely.


    If he is an ordinary villain, the leader of piaoyue city can teach him a lesson. Unfortunately, he is an evil practitioner of the demon family. If he kills one by one, he must not stay. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to the whole northern region.


    "Boom..."


    Lightning is gathering, but this time, there is an unusual smell in the air.


    Evil!


    It''s evil!


    This breath is much more evil than that of the white browed eagle king!


    "It''s the heavenly method that the eagle king just showed!"


    Xu Feng screamed, frowned at the scene in the air and continued: "I thought that if I hurt him, the law of heaven could be eliminated, but now it seems that I can''t!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The voice of the white browed eagle king sounded, and his crazy laughter attracted everyone''s attention. Following the prestige, he didn''t know when he had stood up, bathed in blood, as if he would fall at any time, which was extremely miserable.


    His beard had been dyed red, and now the only thing he could see was his crazy eyes.


    "Once the method of no sky is opened, it will be the devil''s presence in the dust. You people here are ready to be baptized!"


    With that, the white browed eagle king laughed wildly again. Xu Feng clenched his fist and spit out two words coldly: "noisy!"


    The next moment, he thundered, hit a fine awn in his hand, went to the white eyebrow eagle king, and pierced his heart in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. The white browed eagle king looked at Xu Feng, stared wide, and whispered, "long live the demon God!"


    With that, the white eyebrow eagle king fell down, and the vitality in his body was fading rapidly. In this way, a generation of strong people fell and was cut under Xu Feng''s hands, although he just picked up a bargain.


    "Killing him still can''t solve the boundless law!"


    The white eyebrow eagle king has been maimed by the snow city leader. Even if he didn''t die, it doesn''t work. Xu Feng killed him and didn''t feel happy. He frowned when he saw the evil smell gathering in the air.


    "No!"


    The snow city Lord suddenly said a word, then suddenly turned his head and looked at the body of the white browed eagle king.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The blood gas in the white eyebrow eagle king''s body was quickly pulled away. In an instant, his body became a mummy, and those blood gas turned into light and integrated into the air.


    "Boom!"


    The evil smell stirred the sky and soon dispersed the dark clouds gathered by the snow city Lord. Looking at the appearance in the air, the snow city Lord said in a deep voice: "you quit first. This time, please!"


    Everyone saw the strength of the leader of piaoyue city. Even she said that she was in great trouble. It can be imagined that this heavenly method is really powerful.


    "Master piaoyue, what''s the matter?"


    This happened because of Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally didn''t want to stand idly by, so he asked in a deep voice.


    "This is a sacrifice!"


    The voice of the snow city leader was not as relaxed as before, but as low as Xu Feng.


    After a pause, she continued, "the white browed eagle king obviously wants to take us. He deliberately annoys you, just wants you to kill him so that you can sacrifice to the law of heaven and enhance its strength!"


    "What are we going to do?"


    The strike of the white eyebrow eagle king before his death is natural and extraordinary. Now it has been strengthened again, especially.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng and others have no effect on this level of fighting. Like them, the leader of piaoyue City shook his head and said softly, "forget it, you''d better quit and protect yourself. I''m here!"


    The best way to break the law is to kill the summoned demon God. Now the air in the air is palpitating even the snow city leader, so she asked Xu Feng and others to quit first.

 Chapter 1261

    The evil breath gradually condenses into a vortex. Inside the vortex, there is endless darkness. If you stare at it for a long time, a feeling of fear will spread from the bottom of your heart.


    Not only that, the smell of evil still seems to incite the desire of the onlookers around. Soon, more and more people lose their way and reveal the most evil side.


    "I want the snow city Lord! The snow city Lord is mine!"


    "Heaven and earth, only I am the biggest, I want to preach!"


    "I''ll kill you and get your treasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene gradually got out of control, all kinds of voices came from around, and Xu Feng''s eyebrows frowned.


    Before the demon God really came, there was such a strong reaction. If the demon God really came, wouldn''t it become a Shura field?


    "Wake up!"


    There was a mysterious breath in the sound. Xu Feng burst into a drink. The sound exploded between heaven and earth. Those who were originally crazy were all quiet at this time, and the clarity in their eyes was restored.


    However, before Xu Feng could laugh, those people became crazy again!


    Xu Feng cultivates his divine sense. Generally speaking, he can pull out these fallen people. Now this situation can only show that they are too possessed by the devil. With Xu Feng''s current cultivation, they can''t pull them out.


    In other words, the magic here is too strong.


    Not only the people around, but also the silver needle and tuobaxi can''t bear it.


    "Wake up!"


    Seeing the scene getting more and more difficult to control, the snow city leader snorted coldly. His voice echoed between heaven and earth and fell on everyone''s mind. He was awake in an instant!


    People with strong divine knowledge can achieve the same goal even without xuanxi.


    The people around them recovered from the magic barrier and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    For what happened just now, their only memory is the uncontrollable desire at the bottom of their heart.


    "Irrelevant personnel, leave quickly!"


    After the snow city leader spits out eight words, he no longer pays attention to these people, but focuses on the evil smell in the air.


    He sacrificed to the white browed eagle king and absorbed the evil thoughts of thousands of people below. Now the magic gas in the air is expanding more and more. Vaguely, the snow city Lord sees a small black spot like a human shadow in the vortex, and is slowly approaching.


    Although I haven''t seen each other yet, the big snow city Lord knows it in his heart, or it is the demon God said by the white eyebrow eagle king.


    "Go!"


    Knowing that staying here did not help, Xu Feng and others did not stay. They helped Qian YaoFa and retreated to the distance.


    If they stay here, they will only hinder piaoyue city leader. Instead of adding trouble, they might as well quit honestly and let piaoyue city leader solve all this.


    If even the snow city leader can''t solve it, they really have no way.


    After about a cup of tea, the black spots in the vortex gradually became clear to the public. He stepped into the void and had horns. On the horns, there was an occasional black light lingering.


    The most impressive thing is that his eyes are both positive and evil, but not many people dare to look at him.


    There is like a sea. As long as you are willing to stay there, he will drown you.


    The vigilance of the snow city leader increased greatly. As the demon God stepped out of the vortex, the atmosphere of the whole world changed.


    The whirlpool of evil spirit is rapidly disappearing. No, it''s not so much disappearing as being absorbed by the man with horns on his head!


    These forces, as if they were emanating from him, are now just taken back by him.


    For a long time, the demon man in mid air opened his hands, took a deep breath, and said with an intoxicated face: "how many years, how many years have you not set foot on this land, ha ha..."


    No one disturbed his self entertainment, and the people below retreated far away. Only the snow city Lord was watching him warily.


    This demon man is obviously just a martial art, but the snow city leader has a feeling that the man in front of him is really alone!


    "Oh? Are you afraid of me when you run so far?"


    When he recovered from his intoxication, he swept his eyes directly into the crowd who had retreated far away, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth.


    In the crowd, he soon found Xu Feng. His eyes were opposite. Xu Feng was cold and unable to move.


    After about three breaths, the man looked away from Xu Feng. After Xu Feng recovered his ability to move, he breathed fresh air and couldn''t recover from that feeling for a long time.


    At that moment, he seemed to fall into a bottomless ice abyss. Even his thinking ability was frozen. Only the bone chilling coolness made him feel endless fear.


    "Although it''s just a weak mole ant, the seeds in the body are terrible. It''s good to kill them as soon as possible!"


    The demon man was talking to himself in the air. His voice was not deliberately amplified, even a little gentle, but the words fell on Xu Feng''s heart, but it was like sentencing him to death.


    "He''s going to kill me!"


    Xu Feng''s heart trembled and his vigilance soared to the extreme. Under the oppression of such a strong man, he dared not neglect anything. The breath of heaven and earth was released with all his strength to observe the changes of the demon man. As long as he started, Xu Feng would resist without hesitation.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The snow city master obviously heard the words of the demon man. She floated into the air and said in a deep voice to the demon man.


    "I don''t hit women!"


    However, the demon man shook his head and said a very gentleman.


    "Stop pretending. What are you? Don''t you know? Kill innocent demons!"


    With a sneer, the snow city Lord was not afraid. She looked at the demon man with burning eyes, and there was a bit of war in her words.


    Although the leader of piaoyue city is hidden from the world, in the final analysis, she is also a cultivator. Now she meets an opponent with equal strength, and she will inevitably feel a bit of war in her heart.


    "Besides, your strength is not my opponent!"


    The demon man still looked calm. It was this pride that made the snow city master decide to cut off the people in front of him.


    She lives in dignity. In the northern regions, everyone should respect her. Now she is so despised by a demon God. The leader of piaoyue city can''t bear it. A demon cult cult despises her, which is an insult to her.


    "Yo? Angry?"


    When he raised his eyebrows, the demon man finally set his eyes on the face of the snow city master and said, "you look very good. Why don''t you follow your master? The whole northern region will be yours in the future!"


    Xu Feng can see that the whole demon man looks gentle and behaves so gracefully. In fact, he is just trying to flirt with the snow city Lord.


    Even the demon God can''t restrain his evil nature. It''s conceivable how beautiful the snow city master''s face is.


    "Hum!"


    Being teased by the demon man, the leader of piaoyue city had no joy in her heart, only a surge of anger. After a cold hum, she began to move.


    When I lifted my hand, all the leaves of the trees planted around the city wall fell off, as if the wind swept away the leaves, floating in the sky.


    "Just these leaves, do you want to kill me? Then you think too much of yourself!"


    Disdainful looking at the green leaves all over the sky, the demon man shrugged his shoulders, and his words were full of contempt.


    However, the snow city master ignored it and flipped his hands quickly, flapping his hands like a butterfly.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    With the surging of the yuan force of both hands, the whole sky began to vibrate. The yuan force dissociated between heaven and earth integrated into the green leaves one after another. Soon, all the green leaves were covered with a layer of light yellow light.


    "Does the snow city Lord spend so much effort to transform the yard for cultivation?"


    The leader of piaoyue city loves flowers like life. Xu Feng knows this. Now he deprives green and turns it into her weapon. Xu Feng can''t understand this.


    Just now, it''s not time to say it. I can only watch it quietly.


    "Buzz!"


    The last seal will fall. The green in the air is like an arrow. It will fall at any time towards the demon man.


    "Picking leaves and flying flowers? It''s a little interesting!"


    The demon man''s eyes were a little serious, and a trace of evil spirit began to appear on his hands.


    Originally, people thought that he was both righteous and evil, but now he released the evil spirit and became a complete demon king.


    "Look, his eyes!"


    With sharp eyes, Xu Feng found the change of the demon man. His eyes gradually turned white, as if shrouded in a layer of white fog, and looked more terrible.


    If it is a general leaf picking and flower flying, the demon man will not take it in his eyes, but when they reach that realm, they have a deeper understanding of the world.


    He knew that those leaves in the air did not know how many heaven and earth yuan forces gathered in them, and each leaf contained a strong attack.


    That''s why he became serious.


    "Demon God, the world doesn''t belong to you. You haven''t set foot for a long time, so don''t set foot!"


    The snow city master said softly. He manipulated the green in the air with both hands and turned into a pale yellow dragon. It was shining and dived down!


    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon chanting was earth shaking. The practitioners who watched from afar were shocked. Even some practitioners with weak strength had a blank in their mind and temporarily lost their ability to think.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have real skills!"


    The demon god man laughed wildly, revealing four sharp fangs in his mouth, just like a beast. His white eyes seemed to despise everything in the world.


    However, it is also reasonable for him to dare to say such words. With the fall of his voice, the devil spirit billowed and wrapped him in it. The dark power swallowed the soul with a soul stirring breath.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will never dare to face such an attack, but the person in front of you is the snow city master. The green leaves in your hands exude an endless stream of vitality. Yigao people are bold and have no fear!

 Chapter 1262

    "Snow city leader, be careful!"


    The monstrous evil spirit enveloped the demon man. Even if Xu Feng and others were far away, they could still feel the terror.


    I can''t help you. Xu Feng can only let the snow city leader be careful here!


    At the beginning of the war, the snow city leader didn''t answer Xu Feng. She looked at the countless green leaves and swallowed up the black light.


    "Boom!"


    The yuan force of heaven and earth contained in green began to explode completely after swallowing the demon man. Above the sky, the void was distorted, and the clear sky was swallowed by this force, leaving only the explosion of Yuan force and the cracks of void.


    The strong are usually rare, because the power of the strong is too strong to easily burst the sky.


    However, as long as we start, it must be a catastrophe for the world.


    The demon man was surrounded by countless attacks. The demon man didn''t respond to the explosion. It seemed that the battle was secure. Unfortunately, the snow city master, as the party concerned, didn''t look happy.


    She still frowned and felt the situation in the green. She didn''t dare to be careless.


    If an expert fights, life and death may be in the blink of an eye. She must concentrate and respond to the danger.


    Looking at the demon man bombed by countless green, he closed his eyes, and there was a burst of magic gas between his hands. However powerful the external attack was, he was never hurt.


    The evil spirit absorbed the evil thoughts of countless people and was so powerful that even the snow city master could not break it down. The light fell on it and was soon swallowed up by the black light.


    The reason why the demon man is so confident is not out of thin air. He has such strength!


    After about ten breaths, green was still bombing, but the demon man had no patience. He opened his eyes and said softly, "is that all?"


    The next moment, he turned into a black gas and completely disappeared. The green leaves also lost their target and temporarily stopped the explosion.


    "What!"


    The snow city leader was surprised and didn''t see how the demon man disappeared.


    However, her reaction speed was also very fast. In an instant, she threw her divine knowledge into the world and searched for the figure of the demon man!


    "There!"


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes. The snow city master immediately found the position of the demon man. With one move, the light gauze brushed, and hundreds of green leaves attacked again.


    "Hoo!"


    Snow city leader''s choice is correct, but this time, the demon man did not arrest, but launched an attack.


    From his two hands, a black lightning was struck out and roared out. Facing the green leaves, he did not shrink back and directly met them.


    This thunder and lightning fired the first shot of the demon man''s counterattack. The explosion came from high altitude. The black thunder and lightning directly smashed the green leaves, turned them into green, and fell down in the high air.


    The heaven and earth power contained in the green leaves was also broken by the demon man. With his strength, although countless green leaves attack together and it is difficult to resist, now these more than 100 leaves have no effect on him.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The snow city leader retreated several steps in the void and could easily dissolve her flying flowers. This shows that this move has no effect on him.


    Do not want to continue to waste, the snow city master waved his hand, the green leaves in the air gradually receded, slowly fell down, and finally returned to the branches, as if she had never been moved.


    "That''s all right!"


    Xu Feng widened his eyes and cried out in surprise. This skill can be said to be a dead tree in spring. Even he couldn''t do it.


    However, after a little thought, he realized that these green leaves were separated from the branches and had no other use except withering. However, the snow city Lord let them absorb a lot of heaven and earth energy, so that these green leaves had the opportunity to be connected back.


    I have to say that the strong is the strong. Xu Feng will never think of such an idea now. Even if he thinks of it, he can''t do it.


    "Snow style!"


    This battle can''t be careless. After the snow city Lord handled the green leaves, he didn''t stop at all. His feet moved in the void, and his body also moved.


    Her footwork seems to contain the road of heaven and earth. With the exertion of her footwork, her temperament gradually becomes detached. The people watching below even feel that the snow city master is not fighting, but dancing!


    The footwork is getting faster and faster. There are only residual shadows left. No one below can see the actions of the snow city master, including Xu Feng.


    However, they could see the snow city Lord, at her feet, gradually blooming roses, and the air seemed to smell like roses.


    "Unexpectedly, the martial arts of the snow city leader can affect the mind!"


    Xu Feng, who practices mysterious breath, is very familiar with this feeling. This taste is not real rose fragrance, but an illusion.


    The flowers bloom and fall only for a moment. After the snow floating style is completed, the blooming roses begin to wither and then fall off. The bright red petals have a breath of destruction, which is no less than the magic spirit of the demon man!


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    The demon man smiled and stirred the wind and cloud with his hands. He also began to pinch Yin Jue.


    He is what practitioners call. To some extent, he belongs to heaven and earth, so the martial arts released are also very fast.


    Soon, above his head, a big black seal was formed. Around the big seal, black lightning flickered and disappeared, emitting a terrible smell.


    In the center of the seal, there is an eye, which seems to dress the world and look at the world.


    "Demon eye!"


    Three words came out of his mouth and echoed above the city. The surrounding space was shattered by him.


    Then the demon man suddenly gave a palm. The eyes in the big seal suddenly opened, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth swept the world.


    "Boom!"


    The eyes were swallowing the power of the demon man. Soon, the big seal was completely absorbed, and there was a hanging big eye in the air.


    Regardless of the snow, it is still manipulating the snow style. Pieces of fiery red rose leaves form a sharp contrast with the black light in the air.


    The devil man put his hands together and closed his eyes, but the momentum of the devil''s eyes strengthened that day!


    "Whew!"


    His hand was empty, and a dark light burst out in the devil''s eye, shooting away at the fiery red petals.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    There was not only one petal in the snow style, so the demon man didn''t stop, but ordered ten times, and the last ten black lights continued to attack the snow style.


    The snow city leader walked in the air. She seemed to be drunk. There was no expression on her face. Only when the black light was about to hit the red petals, her body always twisted gently and avoided skillfully.


    "Boom!"


    Avoid, but it can''t be broken. The black light fell on the ground and directly blew a large pit hundreds of meters wide on the ground. The trees around the city were blown to pieces in an instant.


    In the northern region, green is very precious. Otherwise, the leader of snow city would not bother to plant the yard of the city Lord''s residence. Now he destroyed dozens of trees as soon as he did it, which can be said to be a great crime.


    However, the dark light of the demon man was far more than that. Xu Feng also saw that the dark light was constantly swallowing the vitality of the land. Soon, the land ravaged by the dark light began to crack, and became dark and full of death.


    You don''t have to look. Those places have become a dead land and can no longer be planted.


    I couldn''t bear to watch the demon God Man destroy this land. The snow style of the snow city leader moved more violently, and the fire red petals turned into red lights and launched an attack again.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The black light is constant, but the red light is extremely flexible. It passes by the attack of the demon eye, and the red light appears in front of the demon man!


    Ten red lights hung in front of the demon man, then spread out and surrounded his head, like blood droplets, to cut off the demon man''s head.


    "Go away, this is not your place!"


    For a moment, the next convenience was a mess. The power of the demon man almost destroyed most of the city.


    Such a powerful destructive force makes the city leader of piaoyue unbearable, so she doesn''t hide her clumsiness and wants to make a quick decision!


    "No!"


    The demon man looked at the fiery red petals on his head, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, the snow city master did not hesitate. When he squeezed the petals, he quickly closed them, and directly cut off the demon man''s head, and the sky demon eyes in the air disappeared.


    "Gulu..."


    The head fell to the ground, and the demon man''s eyes were stunned, as if he were marveling at his death, while on his body, the roses were in full bloom again.


    "Yes!"


    Watching the demon man beheaded, Xu Feng couldn''t help screaming and killed the demon man, which showed that there was no catastrophe in the northern region, and his life didn''t have to worry for the time being. At least, a big demon didn''t have to worry about it all the time.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. Now Xu Feng has this idea.


    "Flowers bloom and fall, but they are empty. Fortunately, such a demon has been solved..."


    The snow city leader was also relieved. Before starting the battle, she was worried that she could not solve it with her own strength.


    With the falling voice of the snow city master, the rose opened on the head of the demon man gradually disappeared.


    "Snow city Lord! Snow city Lord! Snow city Lord!"


    After a short calm, there was a cry like thunder. All the practitioners around raised their hands and shouted the name of the snow city master. Xu Feng and others were no exception and joined the team.


    Everyone knows what the evil cultivation of the evil family means to them. Today, the leader of piaoyue city took the initiative to solve such a powerful evil cultivation of the evil family, which is definitely a matter of boundless merit and virtue for people all over the world.

 Chapter 1263

    "It''s a pity that the land under your feet!"


    The leader of piaoyue didn''t care about the people''s cry, but she cared about the land under her feet.


    Every piece of land is very precious. Many trees have been planted here, which obviously cost a lot of effort. But the demon God destroyed it so easily. It''s really hateful.


    After the whispering of the snow city master, Yuan Li appeared again in his hand, hit two attacks again and again, and fell on the body and head of the demon God.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion came from the ground, the fire was splashing, and the mushroom cloud rose into the sky. When the smoke gradually dispersed, the demon God''s body and head had completely disappeared, leaving only a pile of black and red blood.


    The demon God was destroyed and the law of no sky was broken. Xu Feng also relaxed a lot. He rose up and flew in the direction of the snow city Lord.


    After flying about the normal distance, the snow city master suddenly shouted, "come on! Step back!"


    Before Xu Feng understood what was going on, a dangerous smell spread. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng took out the purple coffin in the storage ring and quickly rotated around him to protect himself!


    The purple coffin and the medicine King tripod can be said to be his most powerful treasures. Among them, the resistance ability of the purple coffin is even stronger, so Xu Feng will not hesitate to choose the purple coffin.


    "Dang!"


    As soon as the purple coffin rotated, Xu Feng felt a force beating on the purple coffin. The powerful impact made Xu Feng unable to resist, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Even with the help of Huansheng wood, it can''t stop such a powerful attack. Blood is scattered in the air, and Xu Feng and the purple coffin fall to the ground.


    The danger as like as two peas did not disappear. Xu Feng still felt a cold breath. It was just like the devil''s man when he appeared and looked at him.


    He''s not dead yet!


    This was the first thought in Xu Feng''s mind. He wanted to run his power, but the powerful impact just now made his hands numb. Now he has temporarily lost his ability to move.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Tuobaxi, silver needle and Qian YaoFa shouted at the same time when they saw the situation here. Not only that, tuobaxi rushed up recklessly.


    However, the distance between her and Xu Feng is really a little far. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Unable to move, all Xu Feng could do was wait. The smell of death was getting closer and closer. Xu Feng reluctantly closed his eyes.


    "Hum, evil, still want to kill!"


    The voice of the snow city leader sounded, and a breeze blew. She fell beside Xu Feng. Countless petals from nowhere turned into a shield to block the two people. It also made the demon man in the dark unable to make any more moves, so she had to show her birth shape reluctantly.


    He was not dead, but there was a small scar on his neck, which proved what had just happened.


    "He is not an entity. Even if I cut off his head, I can''t kill him. I miscalculated!"


    Looking at the demon man in front of him, the snow said in a heavy voice.


    So, is this demon man immortal?


    "Jie Jie......"


    The demon god man gave out bursts of laughter and stopped for a long time. Looking at the snow city master, he nodded and said, "do you think I have no God, can you kill me so easily?"


    The name Wutian is really domineering. It can be imagined how big the hearts of these evil cults are!


    After saying that, Wu Tian demon looked at Xu Feng again and said with a smile: "little doll, your reaction is really fast enough. Join us. There will be a place for you in the world in the future, your beloved..."


    Wutian demon didn''t finish, but his meaning was very obvious. He knew Lu Li''s whereabouts!


    "Where is Lu Li? Tell me!"


    Speaking of Lu Li, Xu Feng''s mood jumped up at once, his eyes flushed, clenched his fist, turned over and glared at the boundless demon God in front of him.


    I didn''t expect such a big response from Xu summit. The leader of piaoyue turned his head and found that Xu Feng was so terrible now.


    From the time she knew Xu Feng, Xu Feng looked indifferent. He couldn''t even find the appearance of his peers. But now, Xu Feng is out of control because of a man named Lu Li.


    The leader of piaoyue City, tuobaxi and Qian YaoFa don''t know who this man called Lu Li is. Only the silver needle knows, but he doesn''t know much about the things between Xu Feng and Lu Li.


    "Follow me, as long as you follow me, you can see her!"


    The voice of Wutian demon God has a strong temptation. Xu Feng''s divine sense is strong, but he still can''t resist his temptation.


    This feeling is like the madness of the people before the emergence of the wudian demon God.


    "Xu Feng, wake up!"


    The leader of piaoyue city gave a light rebuke. His voice was like a giant hammer falling on Xu Feng''s sea. Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s eyes didn''t return to calm. He didn''t seem to hear the voice of the leader of piaoyue city and kept asking about Lu Li''s whereabouts.


    You can''t wake up a person who pretends to sleep is the scene in front of him. Xu Feng is so worried about Lu Li that even if he understands that what is in front of him is a trap, he can''t help sinking in his heart.


    "Follow me... Follow me..."


    The voice of Wutian demon God still sounded in Xu Feng''s ears, and Xu Feng''s eyes were full of blood and became more and more red.


    This is the strength of the evil cult. They can go straight into the hearts of the people, find your weakness, and then break it. Sometimes, if you want to kill, you don''t have to do it.


    For the wudian demon God, if Xu Feng can be introduced into the evil cultivation column of the evil family, Xu Feng will be another right-hand assistant of him in a few years!


    "Xu Feng! Xu Feng!"


    The snow city leader shouted hurriedly. She grabbed Xu Feng''s shoulder and shook it constantly. She wanted to pull Xu Feng back from confusion in this way.


    Unfortunately, such an approach is futile. Xu Feng began to show a trace of black gas gradually, which is the performance of Yuan Li''s transformation into magic gas. If Xu Feng doesn''t wake up again, he will completely become a devil.


    "Don''t you really want me to kill you?"


    Looking at Xu Feng in front of her, the city leader of piaoyue couldn''t bear it. She liked this little brother very much, but if she really fell into the evil cultivation of the devil family, Xu Feng couldn''t turn back.


    Moreover, with Xu Feng''s qualification, after being possessed by the devil, he must soar to the sky. At that time, he was in trouble.


    "No!"


    Tuobaxi and others also came to Xu Feng and felt the killing intention of the leader of piaoyue city. Tuobaxi quickly opened her mouth to stop and begged and said, "master piaoyue, Xu Feng has such strength when he is young. I believe he must have his own excellence. I believe he can come out by himself!"


    "I believe it too!"


    Qian YaoFa and the silver needle also nodded at the same time. The leader of piaoyue sighed and finally didn''t start again.


    "Your lover... Is in the Holy Land... As long as you follow me..."


    The voice of the wudian demon God continued to come. Xu Feng was also shrouded by the evil spirit. The words in his mouth were not as calm as at the beginning. Instead, there were bursts of irritability: "I want to find Luli. All those who block me have to die!"


    The evil nature was stirred up by the wudian demon God. The snow city master could no longer stand idly by. With a cold hum, the petals lingered around him and attacked the wudian demon God again.


    Unfortunately, the wudian demon didn''t want to fight with the snow city Lord. His body kept flashing and easily avoided the snow city Lord''s attack.


    He was beheaded by the snow city leader once. Although he will not disappear, at least his current strength is no longer the opponent of the snow city leader.


    So he simply gave up the snow city master. As long as he could pull Xu Feng in, his task would be over fulfilled.


    It''s better to have one more enemy than one more friend. Even the evil cultivation of the devil family is the same. Now the wudian demon God wants to turn Xu Feng into a friend.


    "If you continue like this, you don''t want me to take you to Lu Li!"


    The crowd looked anxious and kept persuading. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The sound of the silver needle rose from the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart like a plate of cold water.


    Xu Feng''s steps stopped, but soon he sank again, because Wu Tian seduced the silver needle again in his ear. What he said is all false. Only he can take Xu Feng to find Lu Li.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit expanded to the extreme on Xu Feng. When the people were at a loss, and even some onlookers wanted to kill Xu Feng, a lightning struck down directly from the sky.


    Without any omen, Tianlei landed and directly hit Xu Feng''s chest, which immediately flew Xu Feng hundreds of meters!


    Thunder and lightning lingered on his chest. After being attacked at this level, the imperial bone operated by itself, and a breath of King gradually came out of Xu Feng.


    The evil spirit around him was eliminated by the operation of the imperial bone power. The boundless demon God with a smile on his face was stunned at this time!


    "How... How possible!"


    He has no sky demon God. Now, even if it is a wisp of afterthought, it is the projection of the demon God summoned by people, but he also has a very strong strength.


    Not to mention that he was beheaded by the leader of piaoyue City, now even a practitioner who entered the virtual world can''t be confused?


    Xu Feng, who gradually recovered from the flood, slowly stood up, shook his head and glanced coldly at the heavenly demon God.


    "If you want to confuse me, your skills are not good enough. Get out of here! If I see you again, I will cut you!"


    When Xu Feng said this, he was like a strong man disdaining mole ants. Even the city leader of piaoyue was stunned.


    At least at present, the boundless demon God is also a strong man at the same level as her. Xu Feng is so arrogant that he is not afraid of being split by thunder?


    No... he has been struck by thunder just now. Obviously, he is not afraid!


    However, the amazing thing is still behind. After the unwilling cold hum of the Wutian demon God, it disappeared in the eyes of everyone, and the haze in the air also disappeared.

 Chapter 1264

    The disappearing Wutian demon God still echoed his voice in the air: "I''ll come back, Beiyu, wait for me. You''ll be my puppets next time!"


    When the sound fell, the Wutian demon God had no sound and disappeared.


    For Wutian demon God, the northern region has enough temptation, and he has a certain illusion for Xu Feng. After all, it is not easy for him to meet such a good seedling.


    Think about it. If a cultivator with imperial bones becomes a devil, how much will he achieve in the future?


    Wutian demon God believes that even if it is not the great emperor, it will be comparable to the existence of the great emperor!


    "How possible!"


    The wudian demon God completely disappeared, and everyone was in an uproar. Even the snow city leader felt incredible.


    She spent so much effort that she didn''t kill each other. Xu Feng drank him back!


    Close his eyes, Xu Feng gradually calmed down the power of the imperial bone in his body. After about half a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the eyes of several people, Xu Feng smiled and explained, "don''t look at me like this. It''s all the credit of master piaoyue. I just caught up with the time!"


    Therefore, Xu Feng told the people the scene when he was possessed by the devil. It turned out that when the Wutian demon God spied on his mind, he could also spy on the Wutian demon God. Therefore, he knew that the Wutian demon God was weak and was about to die, so he pretended at the last time.


    "Master piaoyue cut off his head. At least he lost 80% of his strength. How dare he fight with us? He naturally left in despair for face!"


    Xu Feng finished all this with a smile, and all the people understood what had happened.


    "But... Who is Lu Li? Why do you lose your mind when you talk about her?"


    What the snow city leader wants to ask is also what tuobaxi and others want to ask. Gossip is a woman''s nature, but sometimes men also gossip.


    "Lu Li is my lover. She and I have been engaged. A few years ago, she was kidnapped by the evil cult. I have been tracking her. Unfortunately, I failed every time!"


    With that, Xu Feng sighed. Speaking of Lu Li, he had been kidnapped for several years. He also grew up from the original hairy boy.


    Looking at the distance, Xu Feng sighed in his heart and couldn''t help saying to himself: "Lu Li, where are you? I miss you!"


    Xu Feng is like a wanderer, rootless and floating. He always feels that only when Lu Li, Shangguan Jiajia and his mother are rescued, can he be a home.


    Xu Feng paid too much for this family.


    "I think she must be a very beautiful woman!"


    Tuobaxi heard Lu Li''s name for the first time. She was Xu Feng''s lover, and her heart was a little sad.


    "Unexpectedly, you boy is still a lover!"


    Qian YaoFa joked with the silver needle, but when he saw that Xu Feng''s face was not very good, he didn''t say anything more.


    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness!"


    After hearing Xu Feng finish, the leader of piaoyue City flashed a trace of gloom in his eyes and said softly. Xu Feng didn''t say much, but forced out a smile.


    If he had not been hit by lightning and let the imperial bone run by itself, Xu Feng might have been possessed by the devil. At that time, let alone save Lu Li, even his own life could not be guaranteed.


    The leader of piaoyue city didn''t want to stay here, nor did he want Xu Feng to immerse himself in the topic just now, so he said, "the matter is solved. Go back. Your friend also needs some time to heal!"


    "OK! Thank you, master piaoyue!"


    "Thank you, master piaoyue!"


    Xu Feng expressed his thanks again, and so did Qian YaoFa. He nodded. The leader of piaoyue city didn''t say much. He tore the void with several people and returned to piaoyue city.


    After settling in Qian YaoFa, Xu Feng was in a bad mood. He came to the yard alone and looked at the blooming flowers in a quiet daze.


    Most of the time, Xu Feng is very mature, but sometimes he is very emotional. The Lord of heaven mentioned Lu Li, just like a fuse, completely released Xu Feng''s emotions buried in the bottom of his heart.


    He has been in the northern regions for some time, but there is no result in pursuing Lu Li. On the contrary, he is involved in more and more things, which makes him unable to get away.


    "Lu Li, Lu Li, if you are really in the northern region, show up! I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Looking up at the sky, Xu Feng shouted in his heart again and again.


    "Tap tap..."


    When Xu Feng was absorbed, a burst of footsteps pulled Xu Feng back and turned his head. The silver needle was slowly coming towards him, with a smile on his face.


    "What? Still thinking about your lover?" The silver needle opens first.


    Xu Feng nodded and unknowingly said, "she was kidnapped when she was seventeen or eighteen. The last time I saw her, it was last year, and at that time, she didn''t remember me very much..."


    The cultivation skills of the evil family will erode Lu Li''s memory, which is what Xu Feng is most worried about. Now after such a long time, Lu Li is afraid to have really forgotten him.


    Patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, and the silver needle comforted him: "don''t worry, don''t forget, there will be an echo. If you are infatuated with him, you will surely have a good result!"


    "Will there be good results..."


    Xu Feng whispered that he was not lack of confidence, but that he was too tired after running around for so long.


    "Of course! When you are about to fall into the devil''s way, there will be thunder and lightning. Doesn''t that mean you shouldn''t die? As the saying goes, if you don''t die in a great disaster, there will be afterblessings. You may have a lot of blessings to enjoy in the future!"


    I have to say that the silver needle does comfort people. After listening to the silver needle, Xu Feng felt much better. He patted the silver needle on the shoulder and said, "thank you!"


    "Just a thank you? Is the whole point practical? Do you have any wine?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was all right, the silver needle smiled and looked at Xu Feng unkindly. Since the last time he drank Xu Feng''s wine, he has been addicted to it and tried every day to let Xu Feng take out the wine.


    "Get out!"


    With a white look at him, Xu Feng spit out two words ruthlessly.


    Every pot of his wine is the best. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste it. Some people say that he can use wine to relieve his worries, but Xu Feng thinks that it is more worrying to use wine to relieve his worries, or drunkenness can escape the problem, but it can''t solve the problem.


    So Xu Feng prefers to drink when he is happy.


    "How stingy!"


    After the silver needle Tucao, the eyes were bright again, and make complaints about it. Gently, he said to Xu Feng''s ear, "if I want to search for the land with you, can you give me some pot of wine?"


    "What you said is true!"


    At any time, Lu Li''s name always stirred Xu Feng''s nerves. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Nature is true!"


    The silver needle patted his chest with confidence on his face. Moreover, he also has the ability to help Xu Feng. You know, he told Xu Feng all the news Xu Feng knows now.


    "As long as you find it, you can have as much as you want!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng agreed. Imagine that Lu Li can be found at the expense of some drinks. For Xu Feng, it is a sure win business.


    "Then it''s settled. When Qian YaoFa''s injury is well, we''ll start!"


    The silver needle said, with the same excitement on his face, and the two reached an agreement in this way.


    After chatting for a while, the silver needle turned and left. Xu Feng looked at his back and his smile gradually disappeared.


    It''s a good thing for silver needle to help find good land. He also knows that silver needle is not for some good wine, but just to help him.


    However, Xu Feng is not willing to let the silver needle wade in this muddy water!


    No matter where the evil cultivation of the demon family is, it is very difficult to find. Their strength seems weak, but in fact it is very strong. Apart from others, the heavenly demon god they met today, if it is the real body in the dust, even the snow city Lord, will not be his opponent.


    This is his business and needs to be solved by himself. Xu Feng doesn''t want his friends to die because of him.


    On this day, Xu Feng was very upset. He stayed quietly in the yard and looked at the flowers here.


    After the silver needle left, no one bothered Xu Feng, only the snow city Lord. In a high-rise building in the city Lord''s house, he quietly looked at Xu Feng in the yard with a somewhat complex look on his face.


    "Why, I saw your shadow on him?"


    The snow city Lord whispered softly, and finally sighed. He stopped and turned away.


    This kind of negative emotion is very easy for practitioners to control. After half a day of breathing regulation, Xu Feng has recovered.


    Although he hasn''t found Luli and doesn''t know where Luli is, at least he knows that Luli is in the northern region, and it may be.


    As long as the hope is still there, Xu Feng will not stop. He will continue to move forward. Instead of saving Lu Li from those demons, he will write his name back.


    The snow city leader''s house welcomed a guest, tuobaxi''s father, tuobabo.


    What happened yesterday soon reached tuobabo''s ears. When he learned the news of his daughter, he naturally ran over nonstop.


    "Lord piaoyue, I''m very grateful to you for taking care of your little girl!"


    The party sat in the hall of the city Lord''s residence. Tuoba bowed and smiled.


    "The Tuoba family are very kind. I invited them here just to ask them to help!"


    The snow city master smiled and continued: "now, they are very capable. They have helped me finish the work!"


    "Well... Snow city leader, are you kidding? What can they do for you?"


    Tuo Babo looked at Xu Feng and others and asked with a puzzled face.


    Tuobaxi let bygones be bygones, but tuobabo is not. Xu Feng humiliated their family and didn''t get face back. He couldn''t swallow tuobabo''s breath.

 Chapter 1265

    The resentment between Tuoba family and Xu Feng has long been well known. Although the leader of piaoyue doesn''t care about the world, it doesn''t mean that the leader of piaoyue knows nothing about Xu Feng. Otherwise, she won''t know that Xu Feng is a pill pharmacist.


    Although it has been agreed that Xu Feng will help her change the yard, and she will help Xu Feng save Qian YaoFa, after knowing about Xu Feng yesterday, the leader of piaoyue city actually wants to help Xu Feng.


    Now when she heard Tuo Babo''s words, she naturally understood that Tuo Babo didn''t want to let Xu Feng go. She smiled and the leader of piaoyue continued: "it doesn''t matter what he helped me. Anyway, Xu Feng is already my brother in my heart!"


    Some words don''t need to be said clearly. Tuobabo is also a smart man. As soon as he heard the leader of piaoyue say so, he knew that the leader of piaoyue was helping Xu Feng.


    Looking up, a complicated look flashed in his eyes. Even Tuoba Bo couldn''t understand why Xu Feng, a plain little monk, could involve the snow city master who didn''t care about the world.


    "Dad, the past is over. Anyway, Xu Feng and I are good friends now!"


    At this time, tuobaxi also stood up. She played with her father''s arm and said softly.


    Xu Feng can''t stand the whine tone, but it doesn''t matter. Her father Tuoba Bo can stand it.


    After listening to tuobaxi''s words, tuobabo immediately put on a smile, ha ha, generously said: "since my baby daughter has let bygones be bygones, let him pass the past!"


    "Tuoba family is worthy of being the first family. Its magnanimity is admirable!"


    The leader of piaoyue City sighed, looked at Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng naturally knew that the leader of piaoyue city was helping him solve the gratitude and resentment between the two. He didn''t neglect it. He hurriedly came forward and hugged his fist with both hands, bowed down and said, "Lord Tuoba, I was reckless before. Please don''t worry about the villains!"


    Xu Feng felt guilty for killing so many people of the Tuoba family, but at that time he had to, and Tuoba Bo was aggressive. If he didn''t resist, he wouldn''t have a chance to resist.


    "Hehe... Nothing! It''s all over!"


    Tuoba Bo smiled, but Xu Feng frowned gently in his ear.


    Xu Feng is also familiar with Tuoba Bo, especially the laughter, which is obviously hypocrisy.


    However, it''s hard for Xu Feng to speak out in front of the snow city leader''s face. Otherwise, it will make the snow city leader lose face. At most, Xu Feng should be more careful in the future.


    "Report! The master of the Ling family wants to see you!"


    Just then, the voice of the bodyguard came from outside the door. The snow city master frowned, waved his hand and said, "let him in!"


    The Lord of piaoyue has never asked about the world. After the war with the demon God yesterday, many people were naturally shocked. All of them wanted to win over the Lord of piaoyue. Unfortunately, the Lord of piaoyue was annoyed when he saw them and had no intention to join any force.


    Not long after, Ling Ruijie was brought in by the boy, with a plate of potted plants in his hand and a faint smile on his face.


    "I''ve seen the snow city leader. I take the liberty to visit. I hope I haven''t disturbed you!"


    The smile on Ling Ruijie''s face is very easy to make people feel good. If he didn''t know what he was doing behind his back, Xu Feng might return a smile when he saw Ling Ruijie.


    For Ling Ruijie, the leader of piaoyue city was not so good tempered. He didn''t even look at Ling Ruijie. He replied faintly: "if I say it bothers you, will you leave directly?"


    "Cough..."


    Unexpectedly, the leader of piaoyue city was so straightforward. After a few dry coughs, Ling Ruijie responded very quickly. He quickly presented the potted plants in his hand and still smiled: "I got a dragon orchid, but I can''t cook it. I heard that the leader of piaoyue city likes it. I specially sent it to the door. Please accept it!"


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, but the leader of piaoyue city is not such a person. She doesn''t have long Yuanlan under her hand, but said faintly: "I think the purpose of Ling family leader is not so simple?"


    "This dead woman!"


    Lingruijie Shanshan put away the potted plants in his hand and scolded fiercely in his heart, but it didn''t show on the surface.


    Raising his head, Ling Ruijie pondered for a while and said, "the snow city master said so, then I''ll say it directly!"


    "Lord piaoyue is an expert in the world. Now he kills the evil cultivation of the demon family. Naturally, he has boundless merit and virtue. However, I dare to ask, is Lord piaoyue going to join the world?"


    After Ling Ruijie finished, he looked at the snow city leader with burning eyes, without fear.


    After all the words were said, he didn''t have so many scruples, especially after being rejected by the snow city leader twice, he was angry.


    Lord piaoyue''s accession to the WTO is the target of many families. Even if she did not join the WTO, her strength yesterday was enough to frighten the forces in the northern regions.


    Finally, the snow city leader turned his eyes on Ling Ruijie. Before he spoke, the eyes made Ling Ruijie feel bursts of pressure, and a little sweat seeped from his forehead.


    Even if he knew the strength of the snow city Lord and understood that the trip was not so simple, he would still be nervous when he was really watched by the snow city Lord.


    The leader of piaoyue city didn''t exert any power. He just looked at Ling Ruijie quietly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seriously, Xu Feng doesn''t know why the leader of piaoyue City hates Ling Ruijie so much, but he still shows it in front of so many people. At least before, Xu Feng liked Ling Ruijie more for Ling Ruijie and Tuoba Bo.


    Of course, now Xu Feng will only send a nest of snakes and mice.


    For a long time, the leader of piaoyue spoke again: "Ling Ruijie, I tell you, I won''t join the WTO, and I won''t do it in the future. This time, I''m going to help Xu Feng. There''s no second time!"


    Piaoyue City Master said, no longer looking at Ling Ruijie, put on his big sleeve and said impatiently, "if there''s nothing wrong, you''ll leave!"


    The goal has been achieved, and Ling Ruijie doesn''t want to stay here. After taking a look at Xu Feng and Tuoba Bo, he turns and leaves the hall.


    But Tuoba Bo was also a watcher. Seeing that something was wrong, he wanted to leave: "Lord piaoyue, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take my daughter to leave first!"


    "Dad, I won''t go. I want to stay here!"


    Before the snow city leader spoke, tuobaxi spoke and was stunned. Tuobabo couldn''t help getting angry: "why do you have to rely on Xu Feng? People said they don''t like you!"


    "I didn''t stay here because of Xu Feng. I want to stay here and learn from master piaoyue!"


    "What?"


    Tuobabo was stunned, looked up at the snow city Lord sitting on it, waiting for the answer.


    "What she said is true. Let her stay here!"


    The leader of piaoyue City nodded and gave tuobabo a reassuring smile. Tuobabo was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth and said three good words again and again. Then he turned and left.


    People in the whole northern region know that the leader of piaoyue city is the strongest of the strong. In fact, it is difficult to have an opponent. If you can follow her and learn from her, tuobaxi''s strength will certainly go to a higher level.


    "That''s great. Soon Xier will have the strength to take over the family!"


    Apart from the city Lord''s residence, Tuoba Bo looked back and his eyes were full of excitement. Tuoba Qian was naturally very happy to have this opportunity as a father.


    It''s a pity that tuobaxi stayed this time, not because she studied martial arts, but to follow the snow city master and learn how to sit a woman.


    Through this period of observation, tuobaxi found that men like the gentle and generous woman like the snow city master, so tuobaxi decided to get rid of her bad habits.


    After her bitter entreaty, the snow city Lord who refused at the beginning can only reluctantly promise.


    "Master piaoyue, my father is like this. Don''t be general with him!"


    When Tuoba Bo left, Tuoba Xi said with some apology.


    As the daughter of a large family, she is naturally very clear about the game between the families. His father came here with the same desire to win over. She just didn''t dare to speak when she saw Ling Ruijie being scolded by the leader of piaoyue city.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know!"


    The leader of piaoyue City smiled, and a shrewd look flashed in his eyes, which was just seen by Xu Feng.


    Soon, Xu Feng guessed the idea in the heart of the leader of piaoyue. On the surface, she was scolding Ling Ruijie. She didn''t tell Tuoba Bo. It was just because Tuoba Xi was here. She was embarrassed to scold him in front of her daughter''s face, which made him lose face as a father.


    "This move is really high!"


    After realizing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. Although the leader of piaoyue city didn''t know the world, it doesn''t mean that the leader of piaoyue city didn''t understand these ways of dealing with the world. This not only avoided the attraction of the two families, but also allowed Tuoba Bo to retain his dignity as a father in front of his daughter.


    "Report! Tell the city master that there is a man outside who wants to see you!"


    Tuoba Bo was about to leave when a voice came from outside. The leader of piaoyue City frowned and said impatiently, "no! I said, no matter what force!"


    In the past, the status of piaoyue city in the northern region was that people didn''t offend me. Now it''s good. As soon as she appeared in the northern region, many people came to the door.


    The two house owners just now have bored the leader of piaoyue city. Now there are still people here. Naturally, they are unwilling to continue to entertain.


    "No, he said he had to see you. He said he was Xu Feng''s friend, called fengchenzi!"


    The voice outside came, but Xu Feng stayed on the spot.


    Naturally, he would not be familiar with the name of fengchenzi. At first, he, Zhao long and fengchenzi were brothers in Zhongzhou, but later he ran around and saw fengchenzi less.

 Chapter 1266

    The leader of piaoyue city took a look at Xu Feng and found that Xu Feng was stunned. He knew that the people outside knew Xu Feng well, so he asked the bodyguard outside to bring people in.


    "Brother fengchenzi, have you returned to the northern region?"


    At this time, Xu Feng only had this idea in his mind.


    When he was separated from fengchenzi, fengchenzi went to find his way home. Originally, he thought that fengchenzi was still in Nanling. Unexpectedly, he could hear the name of fengchenzi again in the northern region.


    For a long time, the door of the hall was pushed open. Behind the bodyguard, a familiar figure appeared. It was fengchenzi who had not seen for a long time!


    Compared with before, he had no change. At this time, his old face looked excited.


    "Brother, it''s really you!"


    Xu Feng was so excited that he called out and hurried out, hugging fengchenzi tightly.


    They were old and young, like grandsons, but matched by brothers. This scene made the people in the hall look at each other and don''t understand what the situation was.


    "It''s really you, Xu Feng! How did you come to Beiyu!"


    Fengchenzi also held Xu Feng tightly. For a long time, they loosened. Tears twinkled in fengchenzi''s eyes, and some sighed.


    At the beginning, he and Xu Feng met in Zhongzhou and joined hands to kill the evil cultivation of the evil family. Xu Feng''s temperament was very good for his appetite. People were wandering in other countries and had a cold heart. So he made obeisance to Xu Feng and Zhao long.


    Later, by a coincidence, he returned to the northern region. Unfortunately, things have changed in the northern region. His relatives have long passed away and no one knows him. Even if he returned to the northern region, he is still alone.


    Fengchenzi wandered in the northern region. Unexpectedly, at this time, Xu Feng''s name spread again in the northern region. I thought it was the same name and surname. However, as Xu Feng''s name became louder and louder, fengchenzi had affirmed seven or eight points in his heart, so he came to piaoyue City nonstop.


    "Brother, long time no see. Are you okay?"


    With tears in his eyes, Xu Feng is a stranger in a foreign land alone. How can he not be moved when he meets fengchenzi at this time?


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The brothers met tearfully. Fengchenzi said three good words in a row, and his body was trembling gently. It can be imagined how excited he is now.


    It seemed as if there were only two people left in the whole hall. The leader of piaoyue and others didn''t speak. They quietly watched them meet.


    For a long time, they returned to their senses. Fengchenzi quickly bowed and apologized to the leader of piaoyue city. However, the leader of piaoyue city is also a magnanimous person and doesn''t care about these small things.


    "Xu Feng''s friend is my friend. Take a rest here for a few days, or have a good chat with Xu Feng!"


    After the snow city Lord said a word, he asked people to arrange housing.


    For guests, snow city leader is naturally welcome, but she doesn''t like some purposeful guests, so she was so harsh on Ling Ruijie before.


    In this way, fengchenzi also lived in piaoyue city. After coming out of the hall, fengchenzi and Xu Feng took a walk in piaoyue city and explained their experiences in detail.


    When he said that Xu Feng had entered the forbidden area, fengchenzi''s mouth widened and looked at Xu Feng incredulously.


    Entering the forbidden area was something that was difficult for many great powers to do, but Xu Feng did it. He was not only worried, but also shocked.


    "Fortunately, there are noble people to help, otherwise, I really don''t know if I can come out of it!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling at the thought of the big black dog. He didn''t know how the big black dog was now. When he saw him again, he would beat him up. If he wasn''t unreliable, he would be in Nanling now.


    "I don''t know how many people are scared to death when you tell these things!"


    Back to God, fengchenzi couldn''t help sighing.


    From the time he knew Xu Feng, Xu Feng was the dragon among people. He was gifted. Now in less than a year, Xu Feng has grown to the late stage of entering the virtual environment. Such a growth rate is really terrible for people of his age.


    "Hey, hey... It''s better to keep a low profile!"


    Xu Feng felt his head in embarrassment, but attracted a white eye from fengchenzi. He smiled and scolded angrily: "your boy is not qualified to say low-key!"


    Indeed, Xu Feng can make big events in Zhongzhou, Nanling and Beiyu. His name is louder than anything. He is like a king of destruction. Wherever people go, they will have a voice.


    "Hey, hey..."


    What Xu Feng can say and what he can do is to continue giggling.


    That night, Xu Feng and Feng Chenzi shared wine in the yard. They seemed to have endless words. They were reluctant to leave until the top of the moon.


    "In fact, there''s one more thing I want to tell you when I come to you this time!"


    After drinking a mouthful of liquor and shaking his head, fengchenzi''s intoxicated eyes also recovered a bit. Xu Feng burped and said vaguely: "brother, you and I are brothers. If you have anything, just say it. If you can help, I will never prevaricate."


    Holding Xu Feng''s hand, Feng Chenzi''s tone became calm: "this time, it''s not about me, but about you!"


    "Mine? What''s up?"


    The wine surged up. Xu Feng felt the difference of fengchenzi, but he didn''t get rid of the wine in his body. He still said something vaguely.


    "Lu Li!"


    Fengchenzi slowly spit out three words, but let Xu Feng get rid of most of his wine. For a long time, Xu Feng was completely awake and asked again indefinitely, "brother Feng, what you said is true!"


    During this period of time, Lu Li''s name was often mentioned and constantly stirred Xu Feng''s mood. Now fengchenzi mentioned it again. Xu Feng can''t be excited. It''s false.


    "Really!"


    After Feng Chenzi finished, he slowly leaned against Xu Feng''s ear and said the thing again.


    "Great! Great!"


    After listening, Xu Feng shook his fist excitedly, and his face became flushed. If what fengchenzi said is true, this time, he may be able to see Lu Li again.


    Gently patted Xu Feng, fengchenzi stood up, turned and left Xu Feng alone in the yard.


    After fengchenzi left, Xu Feng gradually calmed down, and the yuan force in his body moved slowly. There was a trace of white smoke above his head, and all the wine was evaporated by him.


    What fengchenzi said is of great help to find Luli. Xu Feng must take it seriously. After waking up, Xu Feng gradually thought about the future in his mind. After thinking about it for about an hour, Xu Feng returned to the room.


    If it was normal, Xu Feng would have been sleeping with his head covered at this time, but now Xu Feng didn''t. He sat in bed and gradually entered the state of cultivation.


    From fengchenzi''s words, he knew that Lu Li''s strength was even stronger than him, and he had reached the early stage of lingxu realm.


    Moreover, fengchenzi is not sure whether she remembers Xu Feng. For the sake of safety, Xu Feng must face it with the best state.


    Xu Feng opened his eyes and felt refreshed. He stood up and washed. After wearing his clothes, he was in high spirits.


    "It''s time!"


    With a whisper, Xu Feng strode out towards the yard.


    "Wake up so early?"


    In the yard, the snow city leader was sitting on the grass, feeling Xu Feng''s arrival, slowly opened his eyes and fell down.


    Now, the yard has been transformed by Xu Feng. Yuan Li is very strong and has become a good place for the snow city master to practice every day. Here, she can more clearly feel the changes of Yuan Li in heaven and earth.


    "Well, come and see the flowers here!"


    Xu Feng talked nonsense for a reason, but in fact, he came to see the leader of piaoyue.


    After saying hello to the city Lord piaoyue, Xu Feng continued to stroll around the city Lord''s house. On this day, Xu Feng strolled the whole city Lord''s house for a day.


    On the way, he met several tuobaxi people and had a good talk with them.


    "Squeak..."


    After visiting the city hall, Xu Feng came to Qian YaoFa''s house. After a period of cultivation, Qian YaoFa has recovered more than half, but he is still lying in bed with his legs not too sharp.


    Seeing Xu Feng coming, Qian YaoFa wanted to stand up, but Xu Feng stopped him.


    "Why are you so polite between you and me!"


    Xu Feng''s tone was somewhat scolding. Qian YaoFa smiled and didn''t say much.


    This time, thanks to Xu Feng, knowing Xu Feng has changed his life track. Where did he want to contact the strong man like the snow city leader in the past?


    "Why are you here?"


    Qian YaoFa asked puzzled. Xu Feng looked at him angrily and said, "let me see how you are recovering, can''t you?"


    "OK, ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting Qian YaoFa, Xu Feng returned to his room. It was already late and fengchenzi was waiting here.


    "Are you really not going to say goodbye to them? I think they all listen well to your feelings!"


    Fengchenzi asked softly.


    They agreed last night, and Xu Feng wandered around the city master''s residence today to see them. As for farewell, Xu Feng thought about it or forget it.


    The leader of piaoyue said that if silver needle and tuobaxi knew, they would catch up. Xu Feng didn''t want to drag them down.


    "Forget it, I''ll meet you in the future!"


    With a little smile, Xu Feng was calm in his eyes. He used to be sad for separation, but with the improvement of strength and realm, Xu Feng was calm about this kind of thing.


    After cleaning up, it was midnight. They quietly opened the door and went out in the moonlight.


    Walking in the city Lord''s residence, Xu Feng didn''t want to disturb anyone, so they easily avoided the patrolling guards and soon came to the gate of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Is that it?"


    The two looked at each other and wanted to rise up and jump out of the wall, but there was a girl behind them. They turned and looked at the snow city master in white, which was particularly obvious in the moonlight. They walked slowly over and looked at Xu Feng.


    Looking at the snow city leader in front of her, her face was as usual, but Xu Feng felt as if she was angry for some reason.

 Chapter 1267

    He wanted to sneak away but was found. Xu Feng and Feng Chenzi had embarrassing smiles on their faces. Seeing that they didn''t speak, the leader of piaoyue said again: "what does it mean to leave without saying goodbye!"


    It is said that women''s sixth sense is particularly accurate. This sentence is also applicable to practitioners, especially the careful woman like the snow city master.


    When she saw Xu Feng in the garden this morning, she felt something was wrong with Xu Feng. Later, she secretly observed Xu Feng and found his difference.


    "This morning..."


    Xu Feng scratched his head. Before he finished, he was interrupted by the snow city master: "did you say goodbye this morning?"


    Indeed, Xu Feng wanted to see them once and say goodbye, but the leader of piaoyue didn''t think so.


    "So I''ve helped you. It''s too unkind for you to leave like this?"


    The leader of piaoyue city turned his head to one side when he finished talking. The gesture of a little daughter made Xu Feng feel reckless.


    "No, master piaoyue''s kindness to Xu Feng is remembered by Xu Feng!"


    Take a deep breath. After Xu Feng regained some emotion, he said in a deep voice, "but I also know that master piaoyue doesn''t want to get involved in the disputes in the world. Xu Feng has brought you enough trouble this time, so he doesn''t want to continue to trouble you!"


    The snow city Lord heard the speech, but his face still didn''t get better. Feng Chenzi was very interesting. He left his feet off the ground and rose in the air. He had come to the gate of the city Lord''s house and waited.


    "Master piaoyue, I didn''t mean to leave without telling you!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t know what to say, so you have to explain again. Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s explanation is a cover up in the eyes of the snow city leader.


    "If you don''t say goodbye to me, what about Topaz and them?"


    The night was very quiet. There was no insect cry. About half a quarter of an hour later, the voice of the snow city master broke Xu Feng, and his face eased.


    "If I tell them, they will leave with me. This time I want to fight against the evil cultivation of the devil family. I don''t want them to get involved!"


    Xu Feng said the matter in a few words. When the snow city leader heard the speech, his face gradually eased down. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Feng.


    "Can''t you say it because of the danger? If I hadn''t cut you here tonight, no one would know if you died!"


    The eyes of the snow city leader are full of blame. In his eyes, Xu Feng feels a kind of doting, which is a feeling he has never felt in his mother.


    Her eyes are very gentle. Xu Feng is intoxicated with them and has no dirty ideas. The leader of snow city is really like a big sister in Xu Feng''s heart.


    Similarly, the snow city leader is simply worried about Xu Feng''s safety, not the feelings between men and women.


    "This... I didn''t think about it!"


    Xu Feng felt his head embarrassed, and then said, "but my life is hard and I can''t die!"


    How many times did Xu Feng escape from death? He believed in his great fortune.


    "Don''t talk to me about these useless things!"


    As soon as the snow city Lord stared, Xu Feng quickly shut up and convinced the snow city Lord with such a mysterious reason. It seemed that he was really powerless.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a dark key appeared on the hand of the snow city master. He took a step forward and handed it to Xu Feng: "take this key. As long as you go deep into it, you can urge it. At the critical moment, you can save your life!"


    "No! No! Master Piaoshi!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand again and again. He didn''t want to accept the kindness of the city Lord piaoyue for nothing.


    "If you don''t accept it, you won''t want to come to piaoyue city in the future!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, the snow city master''s face just eased up again.


    After all these words were said, Xu Feng couldn''t say anything more. He had to use his hands to find the key in the hands of the leader of piaoyue City, then bowed steadily and said sincerely, "thank you, master piaoyue!"


    Originally, it was just a deal for the leader of piaoyue city to come to him, but up to now, everything the elder piaoyue did for him has exceeded the original agreement.


    "Go away! Come back and see me when you''re free!"


    Women are fickle. One second ago, they said to let Xu Feng never come back, but the next second, they let Xu Feng come back more.


    Before Xu Feng could answer, the snow city leader had turned and left, and the white yarn had disappeared into the night.


    Back to his mind, Xu Feng looked at the black key in his hand and was deeply moved.


    He is indeed blessed, but at this time, Xu Feng felt that he was blessed not because his life was hard, but because noble people were helping him again and again.


    When the mysterious village left, the fourth master gave him a piece of goods to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. Now he is leaving, and the leader of piaoyue city gave him a mysterious little key.


    Holding the small key in his hand, Xu Feng bowed deeply three times towards the direction of the snow city Lord''s departure and jumped out of the wall.


    "Brother Feng, let''s go!"


    Put away his emotions, Xu Feng squeezed out a smile, and fengchenzi disappeared into the night.


    They galloped all the way and soon left the snow city. Standing under the gate, Xu Feng couldn''t help but give up looking at the three big words "snow city" engraved on the wall.


    This time, he met the silver needle and established a friendship with tuobaxi. People are not plants, who can be ruthless. Xu Feng still attaches great importance to this friendship when he is about to leave.


    "Let''s go. We''ll come back anyway!"


    After hesitating for a long time, fengchenzi opened his mouth. Xu Feng came back, nodded and set off again. This time, Xu Feng didn''t look back.


    In the snow city, the Lord of snow city returned to the boudoir, closed his eyes, covered with divine knowledge, and felt Xu Feng''s breath. She didn''t slowly open her eyes until Xu Feng completely left the scope of her divine knowledge.


    "What a smelly boy!"


    The snow city leader said reluctantly. Then he returned to bed and left quietly.


    The leader of piaoyue city doesn''t care about the world, but she falls in love with Xu Feng, so she helps Xu Feng again and again. Moreover, she sees that Xu Feng has extraordinary talent and will do something in the future. Naturally, she hopes that Xu Feng can grow up smoothly, which is also the love of the leader of piaoyue city.


    Running all night, at dawn, Xu Feng had come to the middle of the northern region and stopped in a remote town.


    According to the news obtained by fengchenzi earlier, Lu Li, as a saint, is now personally training the saint dead in a small village, and the place where they are now located is not far from that village.


    The town is not prosperous. When people around see two strangers coming, they all look at them with a bit of vigilance.


    As soon as he entered the town, Xu Feng felt a sense of depression, and the gray yuan force in his body was slowly surging. If Xu Feng hadn''t tried his best to suppress it, it might have erupted.


    Obviously, there is a problem in this town, and the gray yuan force will not operate independently. Generally speaking, it will operate only when it meets the evil cultivation of the evil family. Now it seems that there are not a few empty dishes in this town, and it is likely to be a secret stronghold of the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    "Stop!"


    They walked about a hundred meters, and a loud voice came from behind. Turning around, an old man in animal skin was full of energy. He looked at them up and down, clubbed a crutch, came to their eyes, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Sanjia village doesn''t welcome you. Go away!"


    "Hello, master. I don''t know what to call you. We didn''t mean to disturb you. We just came here to find someone!"


    The old man in front of Xu Feng couldn''t see the clue, but Xu Feng still smiled and explained their purpose.


    Although the other party is likely to be the evil cultivation of the devil family, it''s better not to do it before you tear your face. If you can easily find Lu Li, it''s best.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. There''s no one you''re looking for here. Get out of here!"


    Without any expression on his face, the old man waved his crutch and drove Xu Feng out directly.


    "This town is definitely not an ordinary town!"


    Xu Feng did not leave, but looked at Sanjia village from a distance and observed every move inside.


    They found that the people in this town didn''t like to go out. They all stayed in the house and didn''t know what they were doing. But besides, Xu Feng didn''t find anything strange.


    "Brother Feng, where is Lu Li? Let''s leave the village alone and go straight to her!"


    Although he wanted to find out whether the village was the evil cultivation of the devil family, Xu Feng wanted to know more about Lu Li''s current situation and didn''t want to create complications.


    However, fengchenzi shook his head and said helplessly, "if you want to find Luli, you must pass through this village. Even if we bypass other places, they will stop us!"


    "How did you see Lu Li?"


    After hearing what fengchenzi said, Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If so, there must be a fierce battle before he wants to see Lu Li.


    At that time, it was still a question whether he could take Lu Li away.


    "Lu Li''s place is like a border crossing. I bumped in by mistake that time. When I appeared, I was in this village!"


    When fengchenzi finished, Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. In that case, they couldn''t act rashly.


    The so-called small intolerance leads to big plans. Xu Feng understands that before breaking through this small town, they must find out the situation inside.


    "If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Just when Xu Feng wanted to make a long-term plan, the voice of the old man in the village came again. I don''t know when he had appeared behind them.


    Turning around and looking at them, the old man put a crutch in his hand and looked at them with sinister eyes, full of killing intention!

 Chapter 1268

    They have withdrawn for hundreds of kilometers, and deliberately restrained their breath. Unexpectedly, the other party still found them and appeared behind them, but they didn''t feel it at all.


    The two were frightened, turned and looked at the old man in front of them, and immediately made a fighting posture.


    "Get out of here and don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    There was a cold flash in the old man''s eyes, and his tone was still so cold, but this time Xu Feng didn''t want to quit again.


    "We come here for sightseeing. You have no right to expel me. Besides, we are hundreds of kilometers away from your village. Do you really think this road is opened by your village?"


    Xu Feng is neither humble nor arrogant. The formula of breaking the sky runs in the dark, with a little dissatisfaction in his voice.


    The reason why he retreated was not that he was afraid of these evil cults, but that he wanted to find Lu Li quickly, but if the old man didn''t know good or bad, he didn''t mind doing a lot of things here.


    "Boy, you''re not timid. Are you trying to die?"


    The old man didn''t expect that Xu Feng dared to answer back. He looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes, and his momentum was released, pressing straight on Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, under this momentum, Xu Feng was totally unaware that the formula of breaking the sky did not pay attention to this suppression at all.


    Even his complexion had not changed. Xu Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "since you are stubborn, I will replace all the people in the world and surpass you!"


    The voice fell, and Xu Feng''s fist had been clucked. Around his body, a light golden light enveloped him. From a distance, he was like a Holy Buddha, full of holiness.


    "Huh?"


    With such a holy light, the old man felt a trace of discomfort, and his hostility to Xu Feng was stronger. Only this time, he was a little more afraid.


    "You are young, but you talk so rampantly. Go. This is not where you should come."


    After thinking carefully, he looked up and down at Xu Feng for a long time. After all, the old man recognized counseling and dared not make trouble. His tone was a little lower.


    The so-called enemy advances and retreats, and the enemy retreats and harasses me. Xu Feng is determined to deal with this matter, so he won''t shrink back. Besides, Lu Li hasn''t seen him. Why should he leave like this?


    "If I don''t go, don''t pretend to be mysterious here. Go ahead, you reptiles hiding in the dark corner!"


    The war was raging. Xu Feng''s big robe was blowing, and his long hair was flying wantonly, showing his arrogance.


    If it is others, most people will think Xu Feng is the strong one. Unfortunately, this is not the case. In the realm, Xu Feng is much weaker than the old man in front of him. At least, the old man is also a practitioner of the spiritual realm.


    Fengchenzi knew that Xu Feng''s temperament was very strong, but now they rushed straight to other people''s nest, so they didn''t worry a little, so they gently pulled Xu Feng''s clothes.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng, I know!"


    After giving fengchenzi a reassuring look and nodding, Xu Feng faced the old man in front of him again.


    "Well, it''s crazy enough. No one dared to be so crazy in front of me for a long time!"


    As a person in the village, the old man must be a village head or something. He has a small position. Most people don''t dare to disobey him. Now Xu Feng is so aggressive that he suddenly gets angry in his heart.


    For the old man, Xu Feng is just a mole ant with weak strength. The only trouble is the old man who is in the same spirit empty realm.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you kill them and do it cleanly, the news here won''t leak out!"


    After the old man thought about it in his heart, the anger turned into killing intention, and his eyes fell on Xu Feng like a blade.


    Unfortunately, the formula of breaking the sky has been in Xu Feng''s body. It''s unrealistic to use momentum to suppress his eyes.


    Roll up the big sleeves and the strength in the old man''s hands rises.


    The power of dark purple is very deep, but if you look carefully, there are gray lightning hovering in it, and those gray lightning are the power of evil cult evil cultivation that makes Xu Feng''s gray yuan force restless.


    "Old dog, your village has been abandoned today!"


    Xu Feng doesn''t like evil cultivation of the devil family. It''s hard to see even one evil cultivation of the devil family on weekdays. Now there are all villages. Xu Feng wants to cut them all!


    As the voice fell, Xu Feng''s golden light rose into the sky, and his eyes twinkled with a trace of cold, making the already cold weather a little colder.


    Although Xu Feng is not a strong person in the spiritual void realm, with the blessing of various treasures and strong flesh, his strength is no less than that of ordinary early practitioners in the spiritual void realm.


    The breath on his body has been raised to a limit. After Xu Feng roared, he took the initiative to meet him like a wild dragon going to sea. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is a strong person in the spiritual realm two higher than him.


    "Feng, let me help you!"


    Xu Feng was so reckless. Although Feng Chenzi was prepared, he was startled. After being a little stunned, he quickly released his yuan force.


    When he was in Zhongzhou, fengchenzi had been precipitated for hundreds of years, and his strength was naturally very strong. When he returned to the northern region, his strength soared after he fulfilled his wish. Now his momentum is not weaker than the old man in front of him.


    Sure enough, the old man''s face changed and his eyebrows wrinkled after feeling the smell of fengchenzi.


    The strength of fengchenzi is much stronger than he imagined. If one is against two, he may not be an opponent!


    However, Xu Feng''s voice echoed overhead: "brother Feng, let me come. I want to see what these demons and ghosts can do."


    "God help me! I''m so arrogant. Damn it!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s crazy voice, the old man was ecstatic in his heart. In this case, it''s not difficult to kill Xu Feng!


    Fengchenzi, who originally released his momentum, heard that he slowly converged Yuan Li back and quietly focused on the changes of the war situation, which is not only a respect for Xu Feng, but also a belief in Xu Feng.


    He has known Xu Feng for a long time. In his opinion, Xu Feng will not do things without confidence!


    On the other side, people in the village hundreds of miles away, after feeling the breath here, quickly gathered here. In less than ten breaths, dozens of people gathered here.


    These people looked at the two people fighting in the distance. They were eager to try. Fengchenzi was not vague. Yuan Li condensed in his throat and burst into a drink: "Whoever dares to move, I will kill anyone!"


    After saying that, the momentum of the strong in the spirit empty realm shrouded the world, which surprised those people. With deep fear in their eyes, they finally didn''t dare to step forward.


    Most of the people here are practitioners who enter the virtual world. They are very different from the spiritual virtual world. Everyone is afraid of death. Naturally, they dare not come forward easily.


    Moreover, the battle in mid air is a battle between the spirit and the virtual world. Naturally, they are sure, and they don''t need to worry too much.


    "Even if we don''t have to fight, the boy will die. There is no doubt that the strength of Laoguo village head can be matched by a little boy!"


    "Yes, now the old village head is walking him like a dog. It''s really funny."


    "I can''t wait to see the boy''s blood splashing on the mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who came, after seeing the situation in the air, laughed one after another. These words were said to Xu Feng in the air, but also to fengchenzi.


    The wind dust son was silent. He just covered the divine consciousness for twenty miles and paid attention to the actions of these people to prevent them from reaching the Yin Xu peak.


    Now he is equivalent to the backing of Xu Feng. His role is to ensure that Xu Feng can play a good game with the old man.


    In the past, when he was in Zhongzhou, he knew how much effort Xu Feng had made for Lu Li. After such a long time, Xu Feng hadn''t got what he wanted. Think about it and know how much resentment he had in his heart.


    "Prison fist!"


    After the fight, Xu Feng retreated. Xu Feng moved the xiongyuan force between his fists, stirring the wind and cloud between heaven and earth.


    When Xu Feng''s voice fell, his fist also moved at the same time. After seven fists, the sound like thunder directly exploded over their heads.


    "Roar!"


    The seven fist shadows let out a roar of the tiger and galloped towards the old man at the same time.


    Today''s Xu Feng is not what he used to be. After his strength is strong, his martial arts have become much stronger.


    This prison fist is no less powerful than the heaven level martial arts. Seven fists are combined into eight sounds to deter the enemy''s mind. At the same time, its power should not be underestimated.


    "Wow!"


    When the explosion sounded, some weak practitioners vomited blood at the same time. They looked pale and looked at Xu Feng in surprise!


    Xu Feng''s realm is not top, but the penetrating power just now is not what ordinary practitioners can do.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    The old man who fought with Xu Feng felt the deepest. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart, and his hands danced quickly.


    The purple yuan force was as deep as the sea and turned into lightning between his hands.


    "Xiaoyao purple thunder!"


    The old man burst into a drink, then threw his big hand, and the lightning rolled out in his hand. His momentum was no weaker than Xu Feng''s prison fist.


    It can be felt that the old man also dare not despise Xu Feng. After all, the strength shown by Xu Feng just now is too amazing!


    Strong confrontation, no matter who has no intention of dodging, Xu Feng pinches the seal again and again, so as to integrate more powerful forces into the seal.


    As a bystander, the most worrying thing was fengchenzi. He was worried whether Xu Feng would not be the enemy of the old man. Because he was nervous, a trace of sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    He has no relatives in the northern regions. Now he meets Xu Feng, a sworn brother, and naturally wants to take good care of Xu Feng. Otherwise, he really has no hope in his life except cultivation.


    The world says that immortals are good, but they don''t know that immortals are lonely!

 Chapter 1269

    "Boom!"


    Although it had been expected, the explosion in the air was still deafening and rumbling, as if to break the whole world.


    Under the crisscross of golden and purple light, it can be vaguely seen that Xu Feng resolutely stands in the sound of explosion.


    "Kill all the evil dogs in the world!"


    The veins on Xu Feng''s forehead burst. After drinking again, the formula turned into a streamer in his body and circulated wildly among his limbs and bones, providing an endless stream of strength for Xu Feng''s hands.


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng made a decision again and integrated into the prison fist.


    In the middle of the air, the two equal forces, with the addition of Xu Fengyin, broke the balance, and Xiaoyao purple thunder was swallowed step by step.


    At this time, the seven huge fist shadows, like the masters of heaven and earth, are respected for it, and no one can compete with him.


    His hands trembled. Village head Lao Guo didn''t expect Xu Feng''s strength to be so powerful. He was shocked, but he didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of many villagers, so he had to stick to it.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s strength was far beyond his imagination. The prison fist was integrated into one, turned into a big fist, and suddenly fell down. The purple lightning was smashed and killed by the prison fist.


    "Wow!"


    When Zhang opened his mouth, village head Lao Guo spit out a mouthful of blood, dyed his white beard red, and his face was pale. He stepped back several steps, and the shaky figure stopped.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng shouted in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be afraid. He still looked at the old man in front of him with vigilance.


    In the first battle, Xu Feng gained the upper hand, but this does not mean that Xu Feng is strong enough, but because Xu Feng deliberately fought without intention and caught the old village head off guard. Otherwise, Xu Feng will still be suppressed.


    To beat the strong with the weak requires careful thinking at every step. Just like the egg hitting the stone, Xu Feng will never do it. He needs a little to gain an advantage.


    "Is this your strength? Still put down your nonsense and want to kill me?"


    Xu Feng sneered. The disdain in his eyes was clearly visible, especially when he saw that the anger of village head Laoguo rose again.


    I''ve seen arrogant, I really haven''t seen so arrogant, but he was caught off guard, but he felt he had won.


    Wiping the blood off his face, village head Lao Guo felt like stars flowing in his eyes, but he soon recovered his peace.


    Take a deep breath, village head Lao Guo said faintly, "next, you won''t have a chance!"


    In his words, Xu Feng could not hear a trace of anger. On the contrary, Xu Feng seemed to be facing a Wang of spring water. Gu Jing had no waves. The only thing he could feel was the calm and calm of the spring water.


    Obviously, the old fruit village head is not as simple as Xu Feng imagined. His strength is not weak. When facing the weak, he does not lose his mind because of a few words of provocation. Such an enemy is the most terrible.


    "This boy still has some strength!"


    Laoguo village head suffered a small loss. Some of the onlookers found that Xu Feng was different and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Cut, that''s because the old village head hasn''t tried his best. That''s why he was taken advantage of by the boy!"


    But soon, this weak whisper was drowned by more voices. Many people here still believe in Laoguo village head. After all, Laoguo village head is in their village, but he is the first expert. Otherwise, he can become the village head every month.


    These voices were buzzing in Xu Feng''s ears like flies. His eyes glanced at them. Xu Feng slowly spit out two words: "noisy!"


    The voice was not as loud as before, but it had integrated xuanxi into it. A cold feeling swept the people below, so that they didn''t dare to say more, so they had to close their mouth obediently.


    Or Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as them, but Xu Feng''s momentum is not comparable to these people.


    "Ziyun claps the electric palm!"


    The village head of Laoguo, who suffered a small loss, was also not idle. He released purple yuan force between his hands again, and he broke into the void one by one.


    The originally clear sky began to gather dark clouds at this time. Not only that, after the seals melted into the dark clouds, they gradually turned purple.


    His seal decision, like a dye vat, kept rendering the sky. Soon, the whole sky was shrouded in purple clouds within a hundred miles.


    The attack had not yet taken shape, but Xu Feng felt that at this time, he was suppressed by the purple clouds in the air. It seemed that countless eyes were watching him and observing his every move, which made him at a loss.


    "Boom!"


    Nine nine eighty-one seal decisions fell and nine nine returned to one. All the seal decisions formed a purple palm, haunted by black lightning, like a monster with a big mouth open, and pressed down downward!


    The big palm, which is tens of kilometers large, is not slow. In the blink of an eye, it has come to a few hundred meters above Xu Feng''s head. The pressure of the strong in the spirit virtual environment is becoming more and more clear.


    As for the onlookers around, they had already retired. After all, they were familiar with the village head of Laoguo and naturally knew the power of Ziyun''s electric palm.


    "No!"


    The speed of the big palm was too fast. When Xu Feng reacted, he couldn''t leave. He looked at the big palm on his head. He didn''t think about it. In an instant, he showed the ghost dance.


    At the same time, the ghost shadow step runs under the soles of his feet, and a powerful force comes from his feet. Xu Feng runs quickly in the void, trying to escape the coverage of his big palm.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid you can''t control it now!"


    With a cold hum, village head Lao Guo pressed his hands down. The big palm had come above Xu Feng''s head, and there was no way to leave the coverage of the big palm!


    "Click!"


    A thunderbolt came down from the palm of his hand and went straight in the direction of Xu Feng. Xu Feng turned sideways and jumped out from a distance!


    "Coincidence! It must be a coincidence!"


    Xu Feng thought in his heart. After all, in his opinion, he has displayed the ghost dance and covered up the breath of heaven and earth. Even if the village head of Laoguo is strong, he can''t see his figure.


    But soon, Xu Feng''s idea was disillusioned. The thunder and lightning sounded again. As soon as Xu Feng''s front foot landed, another purple thunder and lightning came down.


    The old force has gone, but the new force has not been born. Even if Xu Feng is strong, he can''t react. He is directly hit by lightning and bears the attack.


    The violent power swept Xu Feng''s whole body in an instant, and the feeling of paralysis came along. He could not continue to hide in the void. Xu Feng''s body was also revealed. He was haunted by lightning, his body was constantly twitching, and his eyes were turned. Obviously, the power of purple lightning was ten points powerful.


    Just as the former village head Laoguo said, he will not give Xu Feng another chance. Now he is so powerful that he is frightening.


    The lightning on his body gradually receded, and Xu Feng slowly recovered his consciousness. However, he hasn''t stood up yet. The purple lightning fell again, and Xu Feng''s body twitched!


    Xu Feng could barely bear the strength just now with his strong body, but he was attacked again before he slowed down. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it.


    With the convulsion of his body, red blood kept pouring out of Xu Feng''s mouth. The injury he is suffering now, such as that suffered by village head Cai Laoguo, is not sure how serious it is.


    The thunder and lightning raged for about ten breaths and stopped slowly. This time, the thunder and lightning didn''t fall down again, while Xu Feng lay on the ground powerlessly because of too much blood loss. He couldn''t move, only gasping for breath.


    Not only that, if you carefully observe, you will find that his skin has cracked, and there is a trace of blood in it. Such a scene is shocking.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Ziyun clapped the electric palm still in the air, but fengchenzi didn''t care so much. He shouted, kicked his feet and left in the air. He wanted to go to Xu Feng.


    "Get out!"


    Unfortunately, the village head of Laoguo didn''t let Xu Feng get what he wanted. After a loud drink, big sleeve threw away and a strong wind directly patted the dust out!


    The villagers saw this and moved at the same time. They surrounded fengchenzi like hooligans fighting. They rolled up their sleeves, pointed to fengchenzi and shouted, "what do you want? Do you want to do it?"


    "Brother Feng, I''m fine!"


    Xu Feng''s weak voice came into fengchenzi''s mind, and fengchenzi''s hanging heart gradually stabilized.


    "I think I''ll kill anyone who dares to do it!"


    How to say, fengchenzi is also a strong man in the spirit empty realm. His strength is much stronger than those in front of him. Now he has recovered his calmness. The power of the strong is not that these people can disobey at will. For a moment, the scene was much cleaner.


    "I think you are quite arrogant!"


    However, someone didn''t believe in evil. A voice rushed out of the crowd, and then he saw a yuan force rushing towards him!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Feng was badly hurt. Fengchenzi was already angry. Now someone still bumped into him like this. It''s almost fatal.


    After the cold hum, Yu Guang swept away and immediately locked the practitioner who launched the attack. He grabbed it with one claw and broke the attack in an instant!


    At this time, the wind dust son was moving like a rabbit, and his speed was fast to the extreme. He felt a gust of wind in the crowd, and he had come to the practitioner. His claws were like eagle claws, strangling his throat.


    "Er..."


    The monk was pinched by fengchenzi''s neck, his face turned red and kept struggling. Unfortunately, his strength was nothing in fengchenzi''s eyes.


    Let him clap his hands, fengchenzi remained unmoved, pinched his neck, and his strength was still increasing.


    "No... no..."


    The monk finally felt what death was. His eyes were full of blood and he spit out two words hard. When he wanted to say something, he had been pinched by his neck.


    There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Is that the practitioner?

 Chapter 1270

    "I said I would kill whoever moved. Look, you don''t believe it!"


    Fengchenzi''s voice was somewhat cruel. In full view of the public, his hand squeezed the monk''s head directly, and the blood splashed more than ten meters, like a rain of blood, wet fengchenzi''s clothes.


    Of course, his hands are stained with blood!


    The monk who was killed by him died without even making a miserable cry. At this time, the wind dust son is more like the evil cultivation of the demon family than anyone else.


    The so-called gun hit the first bird and the first bird was killed. These people also saw the power of fengchenzi. No one dared to say more. The scene completely calmed down.


    In fact, fengchenzi did this not only because he wanted to frighten these villagers, but also because a large part of it was to show Laoguo village head.


    He needs to show enough strength to make Laoguo village head afraid. Otherwise, Laoguo village head will wipe out Xu Feng in front of him.


    After killing one person, Feng Chenzi''s eyes also coagulated. He glanced coldly at the people around him. His killing intention was like the essence, which made the surrounding practitioners retreat and dare not go forward again.


    Then, fengchenzi''s eyes collided with the eyes of Laoguo village head. The eyes of the two strong people in the spiritual virtual realm were full of killing intention.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    For a long time, Laoguo village head took the lead in opening his mouth. His hands were dancing gently. The purple cloud suspended above Xu Feng''s head patted the electric palm, which also went up and down. Obviously, he was also giving pressure to fengchenzi.


    "What''s the ability to bully a younger generation? If you have the ability, fight with me!"


    Fengchenzi sneered. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in his words was very obvious.


    He must ensure Xu Feng''s safety. If Xu Feng has any long and short comings, he will turn the place upside down even if he has fought his life. This is fengchenzi''s determination.


    You know, the spirit void realm has really stepped into the ranks of the strong. If such a strong man wants to die, it is not impossible to kill all the people here!


    "What if I have to kill him?"


    Glancing at Xu Feng, who was half alive on the ground, Lao Guo said slowly with a cold flash in his eyes.


    From the moment Xu Feng collided with him, Xu Feng was doomed to be a dead end. Moreover, what happened here today can''t be known by outsiders. Otherwise, there will be constant trouble.


    It can be said that when Laoguo village head decided to fight, it had been decided that the two of them must die here.


    "You can try. Kill him and all of you will be buried with him!"


    Fengchenzi didn''t shrink back because of the threat of Laoguo village head, but took a step forward and looked at the village head not far away.


    This is like a game. No mistakes are allowed. Either you or I die!


    "Well..."


    After a deep thought, the village head Lao Guo slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes, waved his hand and said softly, "you leave first. I''ll solve it here!"


    "But, village head..."


    Those village names didn''t want to leave, but Laoguo village head didn''t want to talk to them too much. He interrupted and even took a bit of toughness: "don''t you believe my words?"


    At this point, the villagers couldn''t say anything. They looked at each other and left one after another.


    After these people left, Laoguo village head sighed. These people seem to want to help. In fact, Laoguo village head knows that they are just worried about their own life and afraid that he can''t solve fengchenzi alone.


    "You go! Don''t come to this village again. This is not where you should come!"


    At this time, Laoguo village head had put away his violent breath, waved his hand impatiently, turned around and looked at the blue sky in the distance.


    And the purple cloud clapped the electric palm, without the support of Yuan force, it gradually disappeared, and the world returned to calm again, as if the battle had not happened just now.


    While watching fengchenzi warily, he came to Xu Feng, squatted down, slowly picked up Xu Feng, and said softly, "let''s go, I''ll take you home!"


    "No... I won''t go... I want to find... Lu Li!"


    Xu Feng''s body gradually regained consciousness, but there were still bursts of powerful forces attacking him. He grabbed fengchenzi''s clothes and said intermittently.


    Although Laoguo village head had turned away, he still listened to what Xu Feng said, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, which soon became silent.


    The name Lu Li has a special meaning for them. As a saint, they naturally look up to them.


    Xu Feng now says the three words "Lu Li", which makes it even more impossible for Xu Feng to leave here alive.


    "There is still a chance. Don''t worry, there will be a chance!"


    Fengchenzi knew that Xu Feng didn''t want to leave, but he couldn''t care so much at this time. Regardless of Xu Feng, he picked up Xu Feng, rose in the air and flew out into the distance!


    "Die!"


    Just a few hundred meters away, the voice of village head Lao Guo came!


    A chill appeared behind him and turned to look. Village head Lao Guo had come to his eyes. He clapped his palm with bursts of lightning on his palm, which was terrible.


    "No, it''s cloudy!"


    Although fengchenzi had been on guard for a long time, he didn''t expect that the old Yin goods would shoot again when they were about to leave.


    Holding Xu Feng seriously injured in front of his chest, Xu Feng can''t bear this palm, but it''s too late to fight back now.


    Without thinking about it, fengchenzi turned and quickly flew out into the distance, trying to please this palm with speed!


    "Stay with me!"


    The explosive drink echoed in the sky again. The next moment, he clapped his hand on fengchenzi''s back and fell to the ground with Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng was thrown away from the other side, and fengchenzi was also hurt. The blood in his mouth sprayed out, dyed the clothes on his chest and the Loess on the ground.


    "You... Are playing dirty tricks!"


    After being slapped, the blood gas in his body was rolling, but he couldn''t care so much at this time. Fengchenzi turned over and looked coldly at the old village head in front of him and said with a hate voice.


    "Jie... I can do anything more despicable as long as I can kill you, let alone sneak attack!"


    The old village head had a treacherous smile on his face. Although the palm did not hurt the origin of fengchenzi, it was enough for him to suffer. It was enough to affect the direction of the war.


    "Kill my villagers, and now I will avenge the villagers!"


    After Lao Guo smiled grimly, he stepped on the void, came out of thin air and kicked out. Fengchenzi wanted to dodge, but he was still a little slow. Lao Guo''s foot kicked directly on his chest and lifted him out again.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After rolling for thousands of meters, the wind dust son slowly stopped. His face and body were full of smoke and dust, which made him feel a lot embarrassed.


    "Come on, who the hell are you? Why are you looking for a saint?"


    Without giving fengchenzi a chance to breathe, Laoguo village head stepped on fengchenzi''s back directly, making him unable to get up from the ground.


    Looking down at fengchenzi, Laoguo village head is the winner at this time. One of his feet is like a mountain, pressing on fengchenzi.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xu Feng slowly got up and looked at fengchenzi''s bloody eyes as if he was about to spit out fire.


    Think about fengchenzi. At an age, he should have traveled all over the world, enjoyed boundless happiness and practiced at ease. Now, for him, he was trampled under his feet!


    "Let him go!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, but in exchange for a disdainful look from village head Lao Guo: "don''t worry, I''ll kill him and it''s your turn right away. If you dare to make trouble in our village, you''ll never come back!"


    "Sure enough, Lu Li is in your hands! I advise you to hand over Lu Li obediently, otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die!"


    Fengchenzi and Xu Feng are brothers and sisters in distress. They finally confirmed Lu Li''s news. Fengchenzi was naturally very happy. Even if they were trampled under each other''s feet, they didn''t care. Instead, they shouted coldly.


    "I don''t think you know how to write death!"


    With a cold hum, Laoguo village head will not show mercy to fengchenzi at this time. He raised his foot high and stepped down suddenly!


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The crisp voice was in front and the tragic cry was in the back. The foot fell, and fengchenzi''s waist was broken. Without his waist, his body became bent.


    Because of the pain, fengchenzi''s complexion was distorted, the sweat on his face was dripping, and his teeth were clenched tightly. It was obvious that he was suffering a lot.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng was about to crack his eyes. He forcibly raised a mouthful of Yuanli and launched an attack directly on the village head of Laoguo.


    At any time, Xu Feng hopes that the injured person is him, but now Laoguo village head breaks fengchenzi''s waist in front of him!


    "Get out of here!"


    Like fengchenzi who wanted to help Xu Feng before, Laoguo village head also shouted loudly!


    Only this time, this voice with Yuan force, which can be regarded as a prefecture level martial art, directly burst into Xu Feng''s mind.


    Xu Feng, who was already injured, had no power to parry at this time. With a "buzz" in his mind, he was directly blown out!


    "Don''t come here! Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was injured again, fengchenzi couldn''t care about his injury and shouted with all his strength.


    He has lost his ability to move. If he stays here, both of them will die. If so, let him die. Anyway, he has lived for hundreds of years and is helpless and alone.


    "Cough... No! I can''t leave you!"


    Xu Feng staggered to his feet and shook his head. His mind was in chaos, but he still vaguely heard the voice of fengchenzi in his ears.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng cultivated xuanxi and protected the sea. Otherwise, the cry just now was enough to make Xu Feng collapse and become an idiot!

 Chapter 1271

    "Is the vitality so tenacious? It is worthy of having such a strong strength at a young age!"


    Slightly surprised, he glanced at Xu Feng, and Lao Guo village head smiled and said.


    He can now praise Xu Feng in his own words, because in his eyes, Xu Feng is already a dead man. If these praises can make Xu Feng die happier, he doesn''t mind doing that.


    "You''ll regret it!"


    If the eyes can kill, then the village head of Laoguo has died countless times. But now, Xu Feng is like a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. The village head of Laoguo doesn''t take Xu Feng''s words to heart at all.


    In his opinion, this is just the struggle of mole ants before they die. Although it is lamentable, it has no substantive significance!


    There was a force in his hand, bombing the dust at his feet. The village head of Laoguo was happy. He looked at Xu Feng and laughed wildly: "look, what can you do now? You can''t do anything, but watch the old man die!"


    "Boom!"


    It seemed that this sentence stimulated Xu Feng. In his chest, a hot breath was running fast.


    It''s the power of the imperial bone!


    At this moment, Xu Feng seemed to feel that his body was not his. It was supported by the force in his chest.


    "I said you would regret it!"


    The pain in his body completely subsided at this moment. Xu Feng seemed to be a god of war at this time, with no sorrow or joy, but only bursts of strong and arrogant war intention.


    Not only that, the imperial bone and the formula of breaking the sky complement each other. At this time, the formula of breaking the sky has been brought into full play.


    "Roar!"


    His eyes gradually became red. Xu Feng''s throat even made an ape roar, and his hands were gradually getting thicker, and his veins appeared, which was very shocking!


    But soon, those green tendons were covered by the rapidly growing ape hair. Xu Feng''s body was expanding. In less than three breaths, he became an ape four or five meters high.


    "Roar!"


    With a blow on his chest, Xu Feng opened his mouth, roared, rolled up gusts of wind, and blew the clothes of Laoguo village head rustling.


    Village head Lao Guo quietly looked at the ape in front of him. He didn''t know what had happened for a long time. He could only look at it blankly.


    Man turned into a monster. He saw such a strange thing for the first time, and the ape in front of him was not an ordinary monster. On him, village head Lao Guo also felt some pressure.


    In particular, the vast sea like blood on the ape. Lao Guocun filament had no doubt that he would never feel better if he was hit by the ape!


    As surprised as Laoguo village head, there was fengchenzi. He didn''t know that Xu Feng could turn into an ape before. Moreover, Xu Feng in front of him didn''t look like a human turned animal at all. He was a peerless beast!


    "Dong!"


    The Red Ape clenched his fist and hit the ground. The whole ground trembled. Not only that, but also the heart of village head Lao Guo trembled.


    If Xu Feng didn''t take it in his eyes, the red haired ape at this time is not the object he dares to despise!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng, who is incarnated as an ape, with the blessing of Huanggu and the formula of breaking the sky, has the strength of the spiritual virtual environment, and is no weaker than the village head Laoguo in front of him.


    The so-called accumulation and thin hair is Xu Feng''s current state!


    His usual backlog has made the current outbreak. Step by step, the murderous spirit burst out from his body. With a big hand and a slap, he patted the head of Laoguo village!


    "You dare!"


    Village head Lao Guo opened his eyes, and his gray hair was blowing loudly. He raised his feet and wanted to trample the current fengchenzi to death!


    Unfortunately, the speed of Laoguo village head is fast, and Xu Feng''s speed is even faster. Only a flash of white light is felt in the air, followed by the roaring wind. Xu Feng''s palm has come to the head of Laoguo village head.


    "Bang!"


    The big palm fell, but the village head Lao Guo''s feet did not fall. A dull voice sounded, and the blood bloomed on Xu Feng''s big hand, as beautiful as a bloody rose.


    At the next moment, the body of Laoguo village head flew upside down like a meteorite and crashed into a pile of troubled times not far away, with smoke and dust flying.


    "Whoosh!"


    Laoguo village head fell into rubble with theout any stop. With the a kick on his feet, he jumped into mid air and flew out in smoke.


    He didn''t fall down, but quietly looked at Xu Feng below. You can see that blood has been left on his head, along his ears and dripping on his shoulders.


    "What a powerful force! Damn it, what the hell is this boy? He has such a powerful strength!"


    The brain was beaten dizzy, and the scalp was numb in the bleeding place. Village head Lao Guo thought again and again in his heart.


    But now he is riding a tiger. It is basically impossible to give up this battle. The only result is that you die and I die.


    Regardless of what Laoguo village head was thinking in the air, Xu Feng slowly fell beside fengchenzi. Because of his injury, Xu Feng did not move him, but took out the small bottle and put it in fengchenzi''s hand.


    "Woo..."


    With a low roar, Xu Feng couldn''t speak. He could only signal fengchenzi to take the green juice. Fengchenzi nodded hard. He naturally understood Xu Feng''s meaning and didn''t forget to tell Xu Feng to be careful.


    After watching fengchenzi take the green juice, Xu Feng nodded. After taking back the green juice, he hit a green mountain in his hand and entrusted fengchenzi to a safe place. Then he raised his head and looked at fengchenzi in the air.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The fighting Saint ape knocked on his chest and made bursts of thumping sound. He patted dozens of times. Xu Feng slowly raised his hand and stretched out a middle finger in the air!


    "Hum, how dare you despise me so much?"


    Xu Feng, who incarnated as an ape, although he was powerful, village head Lao Guo did not think of the fight between heaven and earth and the holy ape in ancient times. After all, the legend is too old.


    After the drowsiness in his head dispersed, the anger occupied the head of village head Laoguo again. With a cold hum, he clenched his fist and went to Xu Feng.


    He wanted to see what this monster was. It could soar from a practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm to the early stage of the spiritual virtual realm.


    The fighting Saint ape only lives for fighting. The fighting Saint ape who can''t fight is not a good fighting Saint ape!


    At this time, Xu Feng played the formula of breaking the sky to the extreme. Where would he be afraid of village head Lao Guo? He roared. The sound of animal roar was deafening. Raising his hand was a fist.


    This fist, without any fancy, has only two words of hegemony and destruction, and has only one purpose, that is to kill the village head in front of you!


    "Ah!"


    When Laoguo village head fell down, he already felt the strength of Xu Feng''s boxing style. The golden light made his face ache and felt the smell of danger.


    But now, it is difficult to ride a tiger. Even if you want to leave, you can''t do it!


    Boom!


    The sound of their fists collided with each other. Xu Feng''s fist nipple was like a big stone. At this time, the mole ants became the head of Laoguo village!


    I thought I could compete with the fighting Saint ape, but when I came into contact with him, Laoguo village head knew that his idea was wrong and outrageous.


    A big fist and a small fist were deadlocked for less than a breath, and a dazzling golden light burst out of Xu Feng''s chest!


    "What is this!


    The dazzling golden light made Laoguo village head close his eyes. What he couldn''t see was that there were India decisions in the imperial bone, and then rushed to Xu Feng''s fist.


    "Buzz!"


    The hum came from his hand. As yinjue integrated into his fist, Xu Feng''s eyes lit up. He felt that those yinjue were strengthening his fist!


    His hands were hot. When all the seals fell into his hands, Xu Feng had a feeling that the imperial bone in his chest seemed to disappear, while his fist was as powerful and invincible as the imperial bone!


    Blood splashed on the spot!


    These are the four words that appear in the head of Laoguo village!


    At that moment, a powerful force came from his hand, and then swept through his body. He felt that what he was facing was not a fist, but a wall made of Millennium black iron.


    A mouthful of blood spat out, and the village head of Laoguo suffered a heavy blow. When he flew out upside down, Xu Feng took advantage of the victory and took a shot with his other hand.


    "Bang!"


    Another dull sound came. The village head of Laoguo couldn''t even scream, so he had been photographed into the land by Xu Feng!


    Let go of your hand. Between the palms, village head Lao Guo is embedded in it!


    As soon as he lifted his hands, Xu Feng, like catching a chicken, lifted the head of Laoguo village. A red light flashed in his eyes and directly penetrated the head''s arms. Fresh blood splashed on Xu Feng''s face, but Xu Feng was unmoved.


    Such a means seems very cruel, but it was also so cruel when Laoguo village head forcibly broke fengchenzi''s waist just now.


    Every drop of kindness should be reported by Yongquan, but Xu Feng has a problem, that is, he must report it. As long as he is offended, especially those who hurt his relatives and friends, he must try his best to get it back.


    "Roar!"


    "You gave it back to me!"


    Xu Feng turned into a monster and couldn''t speak. He burst out with anger. That''s what he wanted to tell village head Laoguo!


    "Unexpectedly, in less than a year, Xu Feng has become so strong!"


    The fengchenzi who watched quietly in the distance, with the help of green juice, the broken lumbar bone is slowly healing. Although it has not completely recovered, it has been able to move.


    At this time, he looked at Xu Feng and couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng was still a fledgling boy. With his extraordinary talent and the momentum of newborn calves not afraid of tigers, he made a name in Zhongzhou and Nanling.


    Now, he has grown up and become a strong man that no one dares to underestimate. Now look, even tuobaxi, the most outstanding young man in the whole northern region, may not be as strong as Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1272

    His hands were pierced with blood holes and he could no longer move. Now the village head of Laoguo is a useless waste man.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Xu Feng''s bloody face looked very embarrassed when he was lifted in mid air. He looked at the ape in front of him, and his heart was very bitter. For a moment, he even forgot the pain and whispered in a low voice.


    Anyway, he has been practicing for nearly 300 years and finally broke through the spiritual void realm. Now he has been defeated by a boy who entered the void realm. No one can accept this kind of thing.


    If he was defeated by such a big ape at the beginning, he naturally had no complaints, but he knew that the ape in front of him was transformed by Xu Feng, which made his heart uncomfortable.


    "Ouch!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t speak. He turned his head and took a look at fengchenzi. Fengchenzi knew what Xu Feng was thinking. He slowly condensed Yuan Li under his feet and flew in the direction of Xu Feng.


    Standing on Xu Feng''s shoulder, looking at the village head Laoguo who was tortured by Xu Feng, his heart was happy.


    It''s always necessary to pay back when you come out, but it''s too fast now!


    "Come on, where is Lu Li? Spare your dog''s life. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what you will die like!"


    As a brother, he knew Xu Feng''s thoughts with one look in his eyes. Fengchenzi said what Xu Feng thought.


    With a sneer, Laoguo village head raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "you really have some skills to defeat me, but it doesn''t mean that I''ll tell you what I know!"


    Lu Li is a saint. It''s very important. He''s also a dead end. It''s just a little late.


    And the immediate death method is obviously more acceptable to him.


    "You are looking for..."


    Before the word of death was finished, Xu Feng had started, and two blood lights flashed in his eyes again, penetrating Laoguo village head''s knee. The blood gushed out again, and Laoguo village head''s scream also sounded.


    "Oh..."


    When the fighting Saint ape roared, the mind of village head Laoguo trembled.


    He is ready to die, but that doesn''t mean he can accept death safely. Especially when he looks at Xu Feng''s eyes, he feels that death is approaching him step by step.


    "He is just a monster now. If you are arrogant with him, you may eat you!"


    Fengchenzi''s voice came again. This time, Laoguo village head didn''t dare to be arrogant and lost his limbs. He also understood that he couldn''t do anything now and couldn''t even escape.


    If you don''t want to tell Xu Feng anything, you have to keep your mouth shut.


    "Ow!"


    Xu Feng, who turned into an ape, was not irrational. He naturally knew that the village head of Laoguo didn''t want to cooperate. He gave a low roar, and Xu Feng slowly raised his other hand.


    Xu Feng, who used to lift the head of Laoguo village like a chicken, changed his posture this time.


    Holding an arm in one hand and pinching it at his wound, Lao Guo village head screamed again, but it was not over. Xu Feng was gently pulling it, like ramen. Soon, Lao Guo village head''s arms seemed to be torn.


    "Uh!"


    All kinds of pain mixed together. Village head Lao Guo murmured and groaned, and his face was full of pain.


    I don''t know how many years he hasn''t suffered such torture, even when he was weak before.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated. If you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    Xu Feng controls his power very mysteriously. This power can make Laoguo village head feel the pain of eternal doom, but he won''t tear his body in half.


    Ordinary people are absolutely afraid to play like this. Only Xu Feng, relying on his micro realm and his control of power, has reached an appalling level, can he have the confidence to do so.


    "I won''t kill you, but if you don''t tell me about Lu Li, I''m sure I''ll break your bones one by one!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came from his mind, which made Lao Guo village head tremble. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, he was a little more afraid.


    Originally, he wanted to stimulate Xu Feng so that Xu Feng could give him a good time, but now it seems that Xu Feng will bring him far more than the pain in front of him.


    "It''s easy to want to die, but you can''t survive. It''s the most painful not to die!"


    Xu Feng''s voice still echoed in his mind. After a pause, Xu Feng continued: "I can repair brother Feng''s broken waist in such a short time, and naturally I can repair your injury..."


    This is obscure, but Ji canghaibai of Laoguo village and Xu Feng are threatening him. If he doesn''t tell Lu Li about it, Xu Feng will use his little bottle to torture him repeatedly. Even if he wants to commit suicide, he can''t do it.


    "You... You mean!"


    Laoguo village head gnashed his teeth and spit out three words with hatred, but he heard fengchenzi laugh, pointed to Laoguo village head and said coldly: "you have the face to say two words mean and sneak attack me behind your back. Don''t you think you''re not mean?"


    Fengchenzi had a bad start this time. After those villagers left, one-on-one, he may not be the opponent of Laoguo village head. Unfortunately, he was a stranger. He didn''t expect to be so cruel at an old age.


    It takes a hundred days to break muscles and bones. This is the recovery rate of ordinary people after injury. Although they are practitioners, they can''t recover if their waist is broken for about a month.


    If Xu Feng didn''t break out today, they would really die here.


    The most straightforward thing is Xu Feng, who tortured Laoguo village head so much, but he still has a hard mouth. Xu Feng didn''t say more. The soul chain shook out and wrapped around Laoguo village head''s body like a silver python.


    For the evil cultivation of the devil family, the soul lock chain has a good effect. I think the soul lock chain in my hand was used to fight with the lonely family.


    Without urging any Yuan Li, after the soul chain was wrapped around the village head of Laoguo, the village head of Laoguo screamed again, and this scream was more heartbreaking than the previous scream.


    "Zizizi..."


    The skin touched by the soul lock chain was like being burned by fire. There were bursts of burning pain on his skin.


    Pain is one thing, but there is a strange energy in the soul chain, which is constantly pulling away his power.


    This chain looks ordinary, but it is actually very powerful. The power in his body, whether it is the power of heaven and earth, or the power of evil cultivation of the devil family, can be absorbed by the chain!


    For any cultivator, their accomplishments are the lifeblood, especially the strength of these evil cultivators. For them, it is everything. Otherwise, they will not take the edge of the sword.


    "Let me go! You let me go!"


    For the first time, Laoguo village head asked for mercy, and his voice was even a little crying. Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t mean to stop. He gently pulled the soul chain in his hand, as if he wanted to explode Laoguo village head''s body.


    Fengchenzi naturally knew that he was on the verge of collapse. He didn''t miss the opportunity, so he added vinegar: "I advise you to speak up quickly, otherwise you will suffer all kinds of torture and die. It''s not a good thing!"


    "I said! I said!"


    With a little guidance, the village head of Laoguo completely collapsed. Xu Feng was happy and slowly let go of his hand, so that the village head of Laoguo fell down from the air, and the soul chain was also put away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Lao Guo, the village head who fell to the ground, was very comfortable without the torture of the soul chain and the pulling of Xu Feng''s hands. He gasped and enjoyed this moment. For him, it was a comfortable time.


    "Do you think I can really say it? Don''t be naive!"


    As everyone knows, after the rest, Laoguo village head looked at Xu Feng and smiled grimly.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng and Feng Chenzi shouted in their hearts at the same time. The next second, the village head of Laoguo stubbornly bit off his tongue, the red blood stained his mouth, and the severed tongue fell out of his mouth.


    For a practitioner, even if his limbs can''t move, there are too many ways to solve himself. Biting his tongue is a more conservative way!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes seemed to burst out fire. He didn''t expect that the old man was so cruel that he could bite off his tongue.


    "Pa!"


    With a big hand, the angry Xu Feng photographed Laoguo village head into the soil again. Laoguo village head just felt that his whole body seemed to fall apart, but his face was crazy.


    Now, no matter how Xu Feng tortured him, he couldn''t get the news of the saint. Anyway, it''s a dead end. It doesn''t matter now.


    "I hope the saint can know what I have done for her and write me on the list of heroes!"


    With a dying heart, Laoguo village head looked at the sky sadly, like a martyr who died bravely. For a moment, he even forgot the pain.


    The so-called list of heroes means that those who have made great contributions to the organization after they have sacrificed for the organization will be recorded on the list.


    Naturally, all the names engraved on them are dead, but these evil cults are crazy about them. Everyone wants to engrave their names. For them, it is the highest honor.


    Slowly turned into a man, Xu Feng snorted coldly, his eyes were a little tired, but his voice was like a thousand feet of cold ice: "do you think if you are dumb, I can''t know the news I want?"


    With that, Xu Feng held the head of Laoguo village head with both hands. Xuanxi poured out of his mind and poured into Laoguo village head''s mind through both hands.


    Xuanxi linked the two people''s knowledge of the sea. The next moment, all the ideas in the head of Laoguo village were known by Xu Feng.


    This is a unique soul searching skill of xuanxi. You can know all the secrets of practitioners. However, this skill can hurt the enemy by a thousand and lose 800. Therefore, Xu Feng doesn''t want to use it unless he has to.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, Laoguo village head seemed to be standing naked in front of Xu Feng without any secrets. At the same time, he also felt that his heart was grabbed by Xu Feng, making it difficult for him to breathe.

 Chapter 1273

    Xu Feng indulged himself in Laoguo village head''s knowledge of the sea and constantly searched each other''s memory, while Laoguo village head kept turning his eyes.


    If he could do it again, he would never choose this way to face Xu Feng. He would rather tell Xu Feng everything he knows, and then exchange it for the cleanest way to die.


    Unfortunately, these have been unable to change!


    Lu Li is indeed near the village, and that place is guarded by the array. It needs special methods to enter it.


    "Luli... Luli... I''m coming!"


    With the deepening of soul searching, Xu Feng was more and more excited, because everything about the array was engraved in the head of Laoguo village.


    "Enough!"


    Just as Xu Feng was about to explore the mystery, a cold voice floated slowly from the air!


    Village head Lao Guo trembled, and his eyes, which were like dead ashes, lit up, and his face was still a little excited.


    Like Laoguo village head, Xu Feng''s body also stopped. The mysterious breath deep into Laoguo village head''s body is rapidly shrinking and taking back Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Laoguo village head can''t move his limbs, can''t speak, and can only scream, indicating his current mood. If the person in front of him doesn''t appear, he must be dead today, but now he has a turn for the better.


    With hair, no one wants to be bald. Similarly, no one wants to die.


    Village head Lao Guo has been practicing for two or three hundred years. He has reached the realm of spiritual emptiness, and there are a lot of Shouyuan and possibilities. Now he is unwilling to let him die at the hands of Xu Feng.


    "Lu Li..."


    For a long time, Xu Feng put away all his momentum, stared at the people in the air and gently spit out two words.


    The woman who came from the clouds in the air is the one he misses deeply and loves day and night. Now, she stands in the center of a group of people and is surrounded by people, like a fairy.


    Her face is cold, her eyes are quiet, and she is slightly powdered. It''s hard to imagine that such a woman is the saint of the evil cult. It''s also hard to imagine that Lu Li is clearly the evil cult, but she has the temperament of a fairy.


    The temperament of the cultivator will change with the change of his strength, just like Xu Feng. At a glance, others will know that he is an iron and blood cultivator who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    Similarly, Lu Li should be like a purgatory demon, full of killing intention, but she seems to have no change. She is still the white and flawless woman Lu Li in Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Saint, these two people don''t listen to dissuasion and have to break into the village. No, Laoguo village head has been beaten like this!"


    Under the support of many villagers, a group of people slowly fell down. After Lu Li''s evil cult and evil Xiu looked at the village head Laoguo on the ground, they hurriedly said.


    In fact, in his heart, he is still thankful. Fortunately, the village head Laoguo let them leave just now. Otherwise, the person lying on the ground spitting blood may well be one of these people.


    Following the voice of the villagers, Lu Li glanced at Xu Feng, stopped on Xu Feng and fell on Feng Chenzi.


    Pointing to the wind dust, Lu Li''s voice, like a breeze, floated slightly: "you go!"


    With that, Lu Li turned his head and looked at Xu Feng: "and he, stay here!"


    "No, stay together, go together!"


    Without waiting for Xu Feng to speak, the voice of fengchenzi came out, with sonorous words and no sense of retreat.


    With the help of green juice, his broken waist recovered 60%. Although he couldn''t give full play, he was barely able to move.


    Lu Li''s comers are not good. Naturally, he can''t leave Xu Feng here and let him live by himself.


    "Lu Li, it''s me. I''m Xu Feng. Don''t you remember?"


    Xu Feng''s low voice rang out and pressed the voice of fengchenzi. At this time, Xu Feng''s heart was aching. The trauma he suffered now was much greater than the trauma that Laoguo village head suffered on him just now.


    From Lu Li''s eyes, Xu Feng saw an unprecedented indifference. She looked at him like a stranger without any emotion. In those familiar and strange eyes, Xu Feng couldn''t even feel Lu Li''s happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Li still had no response. She looked at the stubborn fengchenzi and said lightly: "if you don''t leave, you''ll be dead!"


    "Lu Li, wake up and look at me!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng called with a mysterious breath in his voice. Unfortunately, Lu Li''s eyes never fell on him and didn''t take what Xu Feng said to heart.


    "I don''t know you, but I know you hurt people of our sect. Stay here and torture them for three days and three nights before killing them as a punishment!"


    Finally, Lu Li turned his head, but his tone was so cold that Xu Feng couldn''t breathe.


    With the breath of heaven and earth, Xu Feng can easily know whether the other party is telling the truth or lies. In front of Lu Li, what she said is absolutely true. She really wants to deal with Xu Feng like this!


    I forgot him after all!


    Xu Feng never saw Lu Li again when he said goodbye in Nanling. When he said goodbye, he was already a stranger.


    Although Lu Li can''t remember him, he still has a special feeling for Xu Feng. After efforts, Xu Feng even awakened Lu Li''s memory.


    But now, Xu Feng only feels that Lu Li''s heart is clear and clear, without desire and desire, and is really as pure as a saint.


    However, this purity makes Xu Feng''s heart cut like a knife, which is more painful than any injury.


    Xu Feng''s eyes were dim and colorless. He looked up to the sky and sighed. Tears trickled down, and his messy hair fluttered in the wind: "time! Life! Irreversible!"


    Whether Lu Li or Shangguan Jiajia, he couldn''t save them. At this moment, Xu Feng even thought that it was because of him that the two women came to such a point.


    With that, Xu Feng said to fengchenzi, "brother Feng, you go. Leave the things here to me!"


    "No!"


    Similarly, fengchenzi still didn''t think, blurted out, and immediately rejected Xu Feng. His brothers can share wealth and wealth, and they can also share adversity.


    When he came with Xu Feng, he was ready. What''s the matter now?


    "Even if you die, you have to die together. It''s a big deal. I offer my accomplishments. You, me and her will die together. It''s also good to get rid of an evil spirit for the world!"


    The word "demon" is used by fengchenzi to describe Lu Li, and she can really use this word now.


    In less than five years, Lu Li has grown from an ordinary person to a spiritual realm. This is something that many people can''t do in their life. It can be imagined how many unreasonable things Lu Li has done in these five years.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Lu Li''s temperament like a fairy disappeared with a slight hook at the corner of your mouth, and Xu Feng saw the evil belonging to the witch on her face for the first time.


    "Do you think you can threaten me with your two wastes?"


    He looked at them with disdain. Xu Feng heard Lu Li''s curse for the first time. Indeed, with their current physical condition, it is impossible to fight with Lu Li.


    "Somebody, catch both of them!"


    There was no need for her to do it at all. At the command, the villagers immediately moved. For them, Lu Li was a saint. Everyone hoped to get Lu Li''s favor, make progress or capture her heart.


    "Kill him!"


    The cry of killing was so loud that they had no fear and only had a strong intention of killing. Of course, the reason why they behaved so bravely was that fengchenzi and Xu Feng were in a much worse state than before.


    The law of the jungle is the eternal truth of the world. It is also a way to beat a drowning dog. Naturally, they will not give up such a good opportunity!


    "Ah..."


    Village head Lao Guo looked at everything in front of him and felt a little sad. He spent so much effort to hurt the two people, crippled their limbs and broke his tongue to keep the secret. Now he has made others'' wedding clothes for nothing.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The villagers did not pay attention to his half dead old village head and stepped on him one foot after another, causing him to be seriously injured twice.


    When the scenery is beautiful, everyone is afraid, but when he is down, it is trampled by thousands of people. At this time, the village head of Laoguo has an idea of admiring Xu Feng. He envies that Xu Feng has such an old brother. Even if he knows his death, he is willing to help in the same boat.


    Many people are afraid of him, but few are close to him. Now think back, even if he is strong, what''s the difference? What''s the point?


    "If there is an afterlife, I want to be a good man!"


    Thinking of the road he had traveled in his life, village head Laoguo looked around. The dust was flying and the sound of killing was shaking. However, the power in his body was expanding rapidly and finally condensed on his heart.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and a blood mist rushed out from the chest of village head Laoguo, straight up to the sky, and then slowly spilled down.


    In this short period of less than half a day, his understanding has undergone an earth shaking change, and he chose to use death to make up for the mistakes he made in his life.


    "If you know your mistakes, you can change them. Good is great. May God bless you!"


    Close his eyes, Xu Feng murmured softly, shot out a golden light, flew into the air, illuminated it, and shrouded the head of Laoguo village.


    In the golden light, Laoguo village head slowly fell down, his eyes were golden, and his face was with a smile. This moment, or the happiest time of his life.


    "There''s no way to win a waste, not even a practitioner who enters the virtual environment. It''s useless not to die!"


    However, Lu Li looked at the fallen body and had no mercy in her eyes. In her opinion, these people were just dog slaves working for her. They didn''t do what they should do. Except death, they were worthless.


    She appeared only for the face of the saint.

 Chapter 1274

    The death of Laoguo village head only attracted the attention of several breaths. No one paid attention to his death. In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted, pulled all those people to their senses and pressed them against Xu Feng again!


    "If you catch him, you can get the reward of the saint. Rush!"


    These people were originally possessed by the devil, but now Lu Li is more like their stimulant.


    "Boom!"


    In front of the saint, they didn''t hide their evil spirit, just like showing off. Soon, the whole sky was covered by the evil spirit of the evil cult.


    "Cough..."


    Such a powerful breath, if it was normal, fengchenzi could resist, but now, unlike in the past, these magic Qi made him feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Xu Feng immediately showed his ghost steps and came to fengchenzi to help him block the powerful magic Qi in the air.


    The warmth came into fengchenzi''s heart, but fengchenzi''s heart was filled with emotion. Now he can''t do anything except accompany Xu Feng to die.


    "Brother Feng, live, don''t die here, I know!"


    Xu Feng''s voice came into fengchenzi''s mind. Fengchenzi turned his head and looked at Xu Feng in surprise. Xu Feng''s voice sounded again: "don''t die, I won''t die. We brothers have to drink together!"


    Although Lu Li ordered to catch them, Xu Feng had a feeling that Lu Li''s main purpose was him.


    It''s good to say that he is amorous or whatever. Anyway, there is such a feeling in his heart.


    "Stop!"


    Many villagers rolled up their evil spirit and came to their eyes. Xu Feng took a step forward, forcibly urged the emperor''s bones that had been resting, and gave a loud drink.


    Even though it was strong from the outside but weak from the inside, Xu Feng drank the villagers who rushed up. For a moment, the cry for killing stopped and was silent.


    "Let him go. What''s the matter? Come to me!"


    Xu Feng alone blocked hundreds of practitioners in front of him, which was just a small scene for him. Although his strength was gone, he was still full of confidence.


    "Who do you think you are? Are you qualified to negotiate with the saint?"


    "Yes, I don''t pee to look in the mirror?"


    "The saint came to kill you herself. It''s already for your face. What else do you want?"


    Xu Feng''s words attracted many people''s verbal attacks, but Xu Feng ignored these harsh words and looked at Lu Li not far away and said nothing.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. These evil cults have turned Lu Li into what he is now. Xu Feng''s hatred for them is by no means unimaginable, so now he has a bold idea in his heart!


    "Stop!"


    There were different opinions, and countless voices gathered together, just like small people buying vegetables in the vegetable market. Lu Li frowned and moaned impatiently.


    Lu Li is the center of these evil cultivation villagers at this time. Even if Lu Li''s voice is not loud, it falls in everyone''s ears. Those miscellaneous voices, like your tide, quickly retreat out.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Li, including Xu Feng and Feng Chenzi. She was as arrogant as a queen, raised her head and raised her chest, with a bit of pride in her eyes.


    "Well, why don''t you promise? As long as you come with me, I''ll let your friend go!"


    In Xu Feng''s expectation, but beyond the expectation of others, everyone looked at the saint, but no one dared to say anything.


    In their opinion, they can easily catch Xu Feng and fengchenzi. Xu Feng and fengchenzi are like fish on the chopping board. They are allowed to slaughter them and have no ability to negotiate conditions with them.


    Unfortunately, the saint''s world is not something ordinary people like them can see through.


    "Feng..."


    Fengchenzi was naturally surprised. His lips moved. As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Feng interrupted him: "go, leave me alone!"


    Then Xu Feng turned his eyes to Lu Li: "how can I believe you?"


    Xu Feng has sobered up from the fact that Lu Li forgot him. Although he is sad, at this time he knows that he must let fengchenzi leave here smoothly.


    "Send my order that no one should hurt him half a step, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing him!"


    Lu Li didn''t say anything more. The cold voice sounded like a holy decree. The villagers heard the speech, hugged their fists and shouted, "yes!"


    The voice fell, and these people quickly retreated out. Soon, there were only Xu Feng, Lu Li and fengchenzi left on an open space.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    As a saint, Lu Li still has some credit. Although the evil cultivation of the devil family is not tolerated by the world, it is just a way to prove the transcendence of the Tao for her.


    The so-called "different paths lead to the same goal" is not the focus as long as we can preach.


    Behind every owl, there is a pile of dirt and blood. People don''t do it for themselves, and heaven punishes the earth. She does this just to pursue her own way.


    Nodded, Xu Feng didn''t say anything. After all, he had no choice but to believe Lu Li now!


    "Feng, I won''t go!"


    Fengchenzi still wanted to stay, but Xu Feng shook his head: "brother Feng, your presence here will only hinder us. I am confident to take Lu Li back. Don''t worry!"


    "This..."


    At this point, fengchenzi didn''t want to stay here. Although he knew that Xu Feng wanted him to leave first, he had no reason to stay.


    With a deep thought, fengchenzi told him again: "be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Yes!"


    Understand fengchenzi''s mind, Xu Feng firmly nodded. Fengchenzi slowly rose into the air and flew away to the distance.


    He kept looking at fengchenzi''s departure until fengchenzi turned into a black spot and completely disappeared in the field of vision. Xu Feng took back his eyes and looked at Lu Li in front of him again.


    "Do you remember who you are? Do you remember your father?"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng put away the messy thoughts in his mind and stared at Lu Li, as if he wanted to go through her eyes and straight into his heart.


    Unfortunately, Lu Li''s heart seems to have cast a high wall. No matter how sharp Xu Feng''s eyes are, she is still calm.


    However, this also has something to do with strength. As a saint, Xu Feng has strong natural talent and strong strength. It is really unrealistic for Xu Feng to cross the realm to suppress Lu Li.


    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to follow me!"


    Mentioned these topics, Lu Li looked directly at Xu Feng, his eyes were not moved at all, and Xu Feng''s heart was cool again.


    When it comes to Lu Li''s favorite father, she has no reaction. Now Xu Feng has determined that Lu Li really forgot what happened before.


    "No, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t go with you!"


    Xu Feng''s attitude is very firm. He must find out what happened to Lu Li. Otherwise, it''s too insecure to follow Lu Li like this.


    Unfortunately, his idea is just his idea, which does not mean the idea of Lu Li.


    There were only two people left here. Lu Li didn''t need to say more to Xu Feng. After a cold hum, the whole person flew out. The white yarn danced with the wind, like a white crane flying into the sky. It was wonderful.


    The distance between them was not far. In the blink of an eye, Lu Li came to his eyes. The fragrance made Xu Feng close his eyes and taste the taste that made him familiar.


    Think more... Think more about holding the person in front of you. It''s a pity that today''s Luli is not the original Luli!


    "Lu Li..."


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng''s lips moved, but he found that Lu Li had raised his palm and slapped it down!


    There was no time to avoid. Xu Feng''s neck had been hit by a force. With a dull hum, Xu Feng lost his intuition, closed his eyes and fainted.


    If it is an ordinary person, Xu Feng will not be attacked so easily, just because the other party is Lu Li. Although this person is not the other person, he is Lu Li after all. Xu Feng''s heart of prevention is still much weaker for her, so that he doesn''t react at the first time.


    Holding the fallen Xu Feng, Lu Li fell to the ground. A trace of Yuan force integrated into Xu Feng''s body and followed the meridians.


    When Yuan Li checked Xu Feng''s body four or five times, Lu Li took it back with a weird smile on his face and said softly, "such a flesh body is really good, and what''s more amazing is the imperial bone..."


    At this time, Lu Li''s Fairy breath disappeared and he was completely a witch. Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t have a chance to see Lu Li like this.


    With Xu Feng, Lu Li flew in the direction of the village and returned to the village soon. However, this time is different from Xu Feng''s recent arrival. The villagers here are no longer staying at home, let alone being indifferent. Instead, they lined up and stood respectfully at the entrance of the village.


    "See the saint!"


    Xu Feng fell on Lu Li''s crisp chest. All the villagers in front of him envied Xu Feng at this time. However, their reason still prevailed. After meeting each other, they all fell to their knees and shouted respectfully in unison.


    "Get up! Send this man to Qingfeng garden. No one can abuse him!"


    He threw Xu Feng on the ground at random. Lu Li walked in towards the village and soon came to the array boundary and disappeared in the village in a blink.


    "Damn it, this boy took advantage of the saint and couldn''t abuse him?"


    As soon as Lu Li left, someone in the village shouted angrily.


    Saint Lu Li is the goddess in their hearts. Even they can''t blaspheme. Why did Xu Feng take advantage of it in vain?


    Looking at Xu Feng again, although he was in a coma, there was a smile on his mouth. This smile made these villagers itch and want to tear Xu Feng apart.

 Chapter 1275

    "I''m so angry! I''m going out to calm down!"


    Some villagers really didn''t want to see Xu Feng. After swearing, they turned and left.


    "Hum, I''ve taken advantage of it now. It won''t take long for him to spit it out with interest!"


    However, some villagers are thinking fiercely that after all, Xu Feng will not have any good fruit to eat when the saint comes out.


    The thought that Xu Feng would become a corpse soon made these people feel much better.


    The village head died, but no one cares about his life and death, because here, the human relationship is thin and cool. It''s still good today and may die tomorrow. Such things happen from time to time.


    They cherish their own lives, but they are very indifferent to the lives of others. This is the common concept of evil cultivation of the devil family.


    The villagers gradually dispersed, and one of the elders slowly came out, walked around, squatted down hard, held Xu Feng on his shoulder, and dragged him to the direction of Lu Li''s disappearance.


    It can be seen that after the old man took over Xu Feng, all the villagers who watched closed their mouths and scattered. It seems that the lame old man is more dignified than the dead village head Laoguo.


    The road was not smooth, but the lame old man did not take special care of Xu Feng. He dragged all the way. The stone bumped on Xu Feng''s legs, and soon hurt Xu Feng''s legs. Blood flowed down, seeped into the soil and flowed all the way.


    "Whoosh!"


    Walking along the path, the lame old man took a step forward. The lame old man disappeared into the village with Xu Feng and entered the array barrier.


    At present, it was gray, but the lame old man seemed to be familiar with the road. He closed his eyes and slowly took a step to the right.


    Right, left, right


    According to the special footwork, the old man walked quickly in the border. In less than ten breaths, his eyes suddenly opened up, but if Xu Feng woke up, he would be startled by the scene in front of him.


    Where is the barren appearance of half of the northern region here? It''s much better than shangnanling. It has rich aura, green grass and fragrant grass. It''s beautiful!


    However, the lame old man didn''t feel anything at all. He took Xu Feng and continued to move forward in the fairyland, leaving a long blood mark behind them, which flowed out of Xu Feng''s legs.


    After walking for about half an hour, the lame old man stopped. In front of him was a gate. He looked up and took a look at the plaque above, engraved with three big characters of dragon flying and phoenix flying against the sky Pavilion!


    It''s not too much to think about the year after tomorrow of the counter heaven Pavilion. All the people gathered here are evil practitioners of the demon family. They act against the sky, and the counter heaven Pavilion is justified.


    "Squeak..."


    Push open the gate, the lame old man goes in, and the gate closes again behind him.


    Inside the counter heaven Pavilion, it is simply a luxury house, which is much more luxurious than the family sects that Xu Feng used to see.


    "Stop, who!"


    The lame old man was walking. Several people in front stopped the lame old man, came to his eyes and looked at them carefully.


    "I''m from the village outside. The saint wants this man!"


    The lame old man finally spoke. His voice was full of vicissitudes, as if there were many stories hidden.


    "It''s the Dalits outside. Let''s go!"


    After waving their hands, they ignored the lame old man and turned to leave. The old man ignored them and continued to walk in the counter heaven Pavilion. After a while, they came to a courtyard door.


    "Qingfeng garden!"


    Before the door was opened, the door was opened. Two women came out with frost on their faces. There was no expression. They said coldly, "just give us the people. Go back!"


    "Well..."


    The lame old man didn''t say anything. After giving Xu Feng into their hands, he turned and left. The door of Qingfeng garden was soon closed.


    The environment of Qingfeng garden is similar to the outside environment, but Xu Feng''s treatment is not so good.


    The two women took Xu Feng to a remote place in Qingfeng garden and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, one of them squatted down and twisted the stones on the ground three times.


    "Boom!"


    With the twist of the stone, a passage slowly appeared on the ground, dark and bottomless. Once again, it was confirmed that there was no one around, and the two women jumped down with Xu Feng.


    As soon as they entered the ground, a smell of rot and moisture came to their nostrils. The two women frowned and their steps accelerated.


    "Ah!"


    "Let me out!"


    "Ow, ow..."


    Not only that, there were also bursts of tragic cries around, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Bang!"


    The passage was exhausted. There was a prison around here. As soon as the two women stepped here, there was a sound of iron door impact.


    "You witch, let me go. You must die hard if you do so evil!"


    The sound came from the prison, accompanied by a sound of metal impact. The two women were not surprised. They soon found an empty cell in many prisons and threw Xu Feng in.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Locked the iron door, the two women did not stay and left the underground prison, while Xu Feng gradually opened his eyes because of the noisy environment around him.


    "Oh..."


    In front of him, Xu Feng didn''t know what was going on. The stench made him want to vomit.


    When he woke up completely, Xu Feng was in complete despair.


    What the hell is this place!


    He was imprisoned in the cell, even if there were mice chewing the broken meat on the ground. Maggots and insects were everywhere on the broken meat. Around him, all kinds of people and monsters were crying, and the sad voice seemed to break Xu Feng''s eardrum.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    The shock in his heart made Xu Feng ask himself again. Even if he was a prisoner of war, should he be treated well?


    He shook his head. Xu Feng couldn''t stand such a dirty cell. He wanted to run Yuanli and clean up the disgusting cell in front of him!


    "How!"


    However, Xu Feng was disappointed that he could not mobilize the yuan force in his body, or even sense the existence of Yuan force. He seemed to be an ordinary person!


    "Jue yuan space!"


    Four big words appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. He finally understood why the people here were not bound by anything, but no one could escape.


    An ordinary man, locked in a cold iron prison, what can he do to get out?


    Xu Feng of Jueyuan space is not the first time he met him. He met him in Daneng cave before, but he hasn''t appeared for a long time. Now he feels surprised.


    Unable to stand the stench here, Xu Feng held his breath and gradually calmed down. Lu Li''s attack on him gradually appeared in his mind.


    "Sure enough, Lu Li didn''t want to kill me, but what did she catch me here for? What''s the use of people here being imprisoned here..."


    He was thinking about these problems, but there was a burst of pain on Xu Feng''s feet, which made him scream!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was nothing at all in the prison with a loud cry. It was soon submerged. Looking down, Xu Feng found that those mice chewing broken meat were biting his bloody feet.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, Xu Feng found the injury on his leg, scolded angrily and slapped him down.


    "Squeak."


    Originally thought that Xu Feng''s slap could easily kill the mouse, but unexpectedly, the mouse screamed, and then drilled into a narrow hole and disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Here, not only there is no way to use yuan power, but also the power is weak. Moreover, through the attack just now, Xu Feng found that those mice are not ordinary mice, but some mice in a semi monster state!


    These rats, who have long devoured the broken meat of the practitioners, have been transformed by the hidden power in the broken meat, and their vitality has become very tenacious.


    The harsh living environment made Xu Feng''s scalp numb. He wanted to leave the prison, so he began to beat the cold iron door. Unfortunately, his voice was integrated into countless voices, and there was no difference.


    I don''t know how long he struggled. Xu Feng screamed hoarse. All his strength was used up. There was no way to make a sound. Only then did he stop helplessly.


    Looking around, the people in the surrounding cells were almost the same. When they were tired, they stopped to have a rest. When they had a good rest, they continued to shout.


    However, their cries have no effect at all, because under the earth, they are not listening to their screams.


    "Young man, give up and come here because you shouldn''t be here every day and the earth doesn''t work!"


    A voice came, which was not prominent among the countless screams, but Xu Feng heard it.


    Xusheng turned his head. In the cell next door, a middle-aged man with disheveled hair was staring at him quietly.


    I can''t see the middle-aged man''s face clearly, because his face is full of dirt. The only thing that Xu Feng can see clearly is his kind eyes.


    But, in the eyes, with a bit of fatigue.


    "Alas!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng shook his head and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Elder, do we really have nothing to do except being trapped here?"


    Xu Fengxin was unwilling. He saw Lu Li not long ago. Naturally, he didn''t want to be trapped in the dungeon until he died and was swallowed up by the mouse.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he regretted. If the middle-aged man knew how to get out, he wouldn''t be trapped here.


    "There are ways!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, paused, and continued, "it''s just this way. It depends on luck!"


    After hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Xu Feng, who was already hopeless, quickly raised his head and looked at him with a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    He believes that as long as there is a way, it is not despair. After all, he has been lucky all the time. I hope the goddess of fate still cares for him this time.

 Chapter 1276

    "The only way is to wait!"


    Just when Xu Feng thought that the middle-aged man would give him some tricks, the middle-aged man''s voice came again, and his hopeful eyes quickly dimmed.


    If he didn''t have strength, Xu Feng would scold at this time. What''s the difference between saying this and not saying it?


    "Brother, stop playing. I really want to go out!"


    Clean the place under your feet, Xu Feng sat down and said helplessly.


    Let him eat his life here by time and wait for the mouse to bite his flesh. The feeling of waiting for death is worse than killing him with a knife.


    "Or you don''t believe it, but it''s the only way!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man were surprisingly calm, as if he had been used to this kind of waiting. After a pause, he continued: "all the people who can be locked here are powerful people. If they could leave, they would have left!"


    "Then why did they lock us up here?"


    There are at least hundreds of people in this dungeon. So many people are detained here. If it is to let them die, it obviously doesn''t need so much trouble.


    "Ha ha..."


    The calm eyes of the middle-aged man finally had some ripples. He smiled sadly and said in a trembling voice, "we are locked here just to become a part of their body!"


    "Be a part of them?"


    Xu Feng heard the speech and repeated it suspiciously. This is really too strange. Of course, Xu Feng also understands that what the middle-aged people say about them is the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    "Hiss..."


    He took a breath of rotten smell. The smell in the air calmed the middle-aged man. He nodded and explained again: "the people here have special places in their bodies, and they just want to remove these places! Those who have no use value will be thrown back into the dungeon and wait for death!"


    "Hiss..."


    This time, it was Xu Feng''s turn to suck the air conditioner. He forgot the disgusting taste. He knew how terrible it was when he thought about such a cruel practice with his toes.


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Xu Feng looked around at the people in the surrounding prisons again. Sure enough, those who were struggling violently had shortcomings in their bodies, some were blind, some broke their legs, and even five fingers were cut off


    What appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes was no longer the tragedy of these people, but the scene when they were forcibly seized these organs. It was bloody. It made people feel numb when they thought about it.


    "Dong!"


    Unknowingly, Xu Feng had clenched his fist, thought, and hit the ground with a dull sound.


    He can''t imagine that Lu Li was such a kind man at the beginning, but now he has become such a devil. Killing is not enough. He should torture people to such a degree?


    "If you want to escape... When they catch you... At that time... It will be your only chance... If you miss it, you won''t have it!"


    The middle-aged man said it intermittently and stopped talking. When Xu Feng looked at him again, he had closed his eyes.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s face, Xu Feng really admires how these people calm down in this environment. Of course, Xu Feng must also admit that his cultivation is not enough, and it is easy to be affected by the surrounding environment.


    Time passed bit by bit. It was dark here, and even the light was very weak.


    Xu Feng gradually got used to the rotten smell here and the countless screams here. The so-called fallen people at the end of the world, Xu Feng can also understand how desperate their hearts are at this time.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Feng is willing to wait here for death. His eyes are always looking at the channel outside. As long as there is a sound, Xu Feng will look around immediately.


    "Bang dang..."


    Xu Feng''s spirit was raised again. He could hear it. It came from the end of the channel!


    Sure enough, Xu Feng, who cocked up his ears to listen, soon heard footsteps, kicking, kicking, every sound was affecting his nerves.


    "Those who kill thousands of knives, let us out!"


    "You kill me, I don''t want to be locked up here!"


    As the footsteps approached, the screams around them became louder and louder. They were like clowns trying to get the attention of others in some despicable ways.


    "Or is it because of the environment here that they are so desperate? If I have been imprisoned here, will I become like them?"


    Looking at those people, Xu Feng felt sad in his heart. After sighing, he couldn''t help thinking of his future scene. I hope he won''t be like this.


    It''s better to die as soon as possible than live. This is Xu Feng''s idea. At least, they don''t need to give up so much to get a chance to survive, and their plea won''t have any effect at all.


    "Tap tap..."


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Soon, two women appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes. They were the same woman who brought Xu Feng to the dungeon not long ago.


    But at that time, Xu Feng was still in a coma. It was not clear that the two women in front of him threw him into the dungeon.


    Soon, the two women came to Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked up at them and said in a deep voice, "let me out!"


    However, the two women ignored Xu Feng, took out a key and opened the iron door of the middle-aged man''s cell next door.


    "Squeak."


    The iron door was opened. At this moment, all the bleak cries stopped. Everyone held their breath and looked at the two women with unbearable fear in their eyes.


    Xu Feng, as a "newcomer", didn''t know, but they knew that these two women were their king of hell. As long as they were taken out by these two women, the people who came back must lack arms and legs. Of course, they didn''t come back.


    "Let''s go or let''s do it!"


    The middle-aged man was very calm, as if he didn''t know they were coming. He still closed his eyes. One of the women frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Compared with the place like purgatory here and the mood of countless practitioners running away, the middle-aged people are indeed very calm.


    Slowly open those clear eyes, the middle-aged man pondered a little and slowly opened his mouth: "don''t bother you, let me go by myself!"


    With that, the middle-aged man slowly stood up and walked out of the cell. When he was about to step out of the cell, he looked back at Xu Feng with a little deep meaning.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    In the passage, Xu Feng saw that two women put handcuffs and shackles on the middle-aged people, and the sound of metal collision echoed in the passage.


    Xu Feng''s eyes were sharp. He could see that those handcuffs and shackles were not ordinary iron chains. On the iron chains, they were engraved one by one, emitting a dim light. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find them at all.


    "Squeak..."


    Soon, the sound of the iron gate came from outside again, and the middle-aged man disappeared in the channel. Those sad voices rang again.


    Before the two women came, Xu Feng heard these sad voices and had strong sympathy for them, but now Xu Feng has no feeling.


    Because when someone heard them howling just now, they chose to be silent. Now, no one has heard them, which is of no use at all.


    These people, shouting here, are simply wasting their already scarce lives.


    However, Xu Feng also knows that it is not so easy to leave here. If you leave this dungeon, you will still be bound by your shackles. You must also be unable to use any yuan force.


    "It seems that what he said is indeed reasonable!"


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Feng sighed and reluctantly leaned against the iron gate.


    Waiting is really the only thing they can do, but what if they wait? Aren''t you going to be handcuffed and fettered?


    The only opportunity that middle-aged people say is not an opportunity at all.


    On this day, the middle-aged man didn''t come back. All the voices were isolated under the dungeon. He couldn''t feel what was happening outside. Xu Feng had a bad hunch in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long, one day or two, footsteps came from the corridor again. Like the last time, the noisy dungeon was quiet again.


    "A bunch of soft eggs!"


    Poor people must be hateful. This is Xu Feng''s understanding of them. If these people are not so weak, or they don''t need to stay in the dark dungeon.


    This kind of psychology, Xu Feng also understands, has nothing to do with whether it is evil or not. It is just people''s bad nature!


    Soon, two people came to Xu Feng. They were no longer the two women last time. When they came to Xu Feng''s cell, Xu Feng''s egg was full of strength and hit the iron gate!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sound of the iron gate is particularly harsh. It echoes underground and hasn''t disappeared for a long time.


    Such a loud noise frightened the two people. After turning around and seeing Xu Feng, he said coldly, "smelly boy, are you looking for death?"


    These two men are two strong men with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Their eyes are as big as ox eyes. Their appearance is very frightening.


    "Let me out! What''s keeping me here!"


    Xu Feng clapped at the iron door and shouted loudly. The two people were stunned when they heard the speech, then looked at each other with a smile and said in one voice: "I''ve seen someone who wants to die, but I haven''t seen someone who wants to die so much. Since you''re so strong, I''ll promise you!"


    With that, the two opened Xu Feng''s cell with a malicious smile on their faces.


    "This boy is really looking for death!"


    "He will regret it!"


    "Ignorance has hurt the boy!"


    The others in the dungeon felt relieved when they saw that the target had been selected. However, they also felt sorry for Xu Feng. After all, after going out, they would not be complete when they came back.


    What''s more, like middle-aged men, there is no possibility of coming back.


    "Pa!"


    Under the public''s attention, when the two men entered the cell, Xu Feng slapped them in the face, and his clear voice was particularly loud.

 Chapter 1277

    "Pa!"


    Before the people could tell what was going on, Xu Feng raised his palm again, and a palm print went down. Five bright red palm prints were printed on the faces of the two strong men, one left and one right.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were stunned, because no one dared to beat these people. Xu Feng slapped them in the face.


    "You... How dare you hit me!"


    The burning pain on his face soon woke the two people up. They were angry and clenched their fists and drank coldly!


    However, Xu Feng was confident. He straightened his chest and said coldly, "what are you going to do!"


    "What do you do? Naturally, I want you to know the consequences of angering your grandpa!"


    With that, the two men raised their fists high and wanted to go down, but Xu Feng smiled. Not only did he not dodge, but also stretched out his head.


    Crazy, Xu Feng is crazy!


    This is what everyone in the prison thinks. They don''t understand why Xu Feng is so confident, let alone why Xu Feng dares to be so arrogant after beating people.


    Xu Feng''s behavior is undoubtedly very abnormal for the two big men. For a moment, their raised fists didn''t fall, stayed in mid air and looked at Xu Feng suspiciously.


    "Isn''t this man a fool?"


    They looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they all had the same questions in their hearts.


    "Smelly boy, do you play tricks?"


    Before they knew Xu Feng''s purpose, they chose to watch the change, put away their fists and carefully observed Xu Feng, said Leng Sheng.


    However, in Xu Feng''s body, they didn''t find anything different. Xu Feng, who was sealed with Yuan Li, just like ordinary people, had no ability to resist.


    "Pa!"


    Speechless and without words, Xu Feng took a step forward, "brush", raised his hand again and clapped it down.


    Unfortunately, this time, both of them were on guard. When the big palm fell, they suddenly retreated from a distance. As an ordinary person, Xu Feng naturally failed.


    "It''s too much. Do you want to slap me?"


    One of the men was very angry. Xu Feng offended them again, which made them feel insulted.


    How can we say that they are also the strength of entering the virtual realm and being so despised by an ordinary person? What is this?


    Besides, even if they have no strength, why should the prisoners here offend him?


    "Or will you slap me?"


    Xu Feng smiled and raised his eyebrows. The provocative color in his eyes was clearly visible.


    "Lying trough!"


    As soon as the big man heard it, he was furious. Strange things happen every year. There are so many these two days. He immediately rolled up his sleeves and rushed up.


    "Can you afford to hurt me?"


    When the big man raised his hand, Xu Feng''s voice also increased a bit. Once again, the big man stopped his hands.


    He carefully looked at the people in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "smelly boy, what''s your name!"


    "I won''t change my name. I won''t change my surname. My surname is Xu Mingfeng!"


    Xu Feng raised his head high with pride on his face.


    The middle-aged man said that only when the parts of his body are taken away can he be regarded as useless, but at least, he hasn''t been taken away yet, which proves that his flesh is still valuable!


    "Xu Feng!"


    The man heard Xu Feng''s name, put his hand down again and whispered softly.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know, but he can know that Saint Lu Li has ordered that no one should hurt Xu Feng. Otherwise, he will make a decision.


    Now, he is still very happy. Fortunately, he has no impulse. Otherwise, his life will be lost!


    Thinking of the importance of Xu Feng, the anger in the hearts of the two men gradually disappeared. They took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "we adults don''t care about villains. Now you go out with us!"


    They came this time for Xu Feng. Now they know they can''t move Xu Feng, but they can''t apologize. They can only pretend to be very atmospheric and forgive Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, their appearance was all seen by Xu Feng.


    Secretly laughing in his heart, Xu Feng''s brain was also turning rapidly, and soon a plan came to his mind.


    "I have a request. You can''t meet me. Let your saint come and tell me!"


    With both hands aspiring, Xu Feng looked arrogant. At this time, he looked like a complete scoundrel.


    "Don''t play tricks!"


    The two big men hate Xu Feng so much that they are itchy. How dare others be so arrogant? Only this smelly boy in his twenties is not afraid of tigers.


    "Let your saint come, or I won''t let you take me out even if I die!"


    Without even looking at them, Xu Feng''s attitude is very firm. It''s hard to imagine that prisoners can do so.


    "Die? Dare you die?"


    Naturally, the two strong men would not agree to Xu Feng''s request so easily. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, they couldn''t help sneering.


    They know that each of the people imprisoned here is powerful, but they also know that all the people here are afraid of death. Although Xu Feng is brave, they don''t think Xu Feng has the determination to die.


    What practitioners want is nothing more than to transcend life and death and become a God. But now Xu Feng is so easy to say the word death. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "You don''t believe it, do you?"


    Xu Feng was not surprised by the rejection of the two men. After all, he is a prisoner now. If he can let the other party agree so easily, his treatment as a prisoner would be very good.


    However, Xu Feng had said the method, so he had a way to deal with it. After a sneer, he suddenly turned around and hit his head against the iron door!


    "Bang dang..."


    There was another sound of the iron door hitting, which blocked Xu Feng of Yuanli. There were bursts of severe pain on his head, and the blood also flowed down and dyed his forehead red.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    A dizziness came from his head. Xu Feng shook his head with a smile on his face.


    The smile was a devil like smile for the two men, especially after they knew the importance of Xu Feng.


    They were frightened. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng was cruel to them and even more cruel to himself.


    However, their appearance was indifferent to Xu Feng. Without saying a word, Xu Feng bumped his head against the iron door again.


    "Bang dang..."


    There was another sound of the collision of the gate. The blood on Xu Feng''s head gushed out like a spring. The sound of the collision of the iron gate calmed the two big men. Seeing that Xu Feng''s face was full of blood, he was immediately frightened.


    Regardless of anything, he lost his soul immediately. He hurriedly came to Xu Feng and held Xu Feng: "Grandpa, don''t move around. I promise you, I promise you!"


    The saint said that Xu Feng can''t have any loss. If so, ask them. Now Xu Feng is so injured. If the saint blames him, they can''t afford it.


    "Then hurry to inform!"


    Xu Feng was old and shouted loudly, but this time, they didn''t refuse because of Xu Feng''s bad attitude, but nodded repeatedly. One of them walked out, obviously succumbing to Xu Feng''s "obscenity".


    Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Now Xu Feng is the barefoot!


    "You, turn around, it''s really inconvenient!"


    Not to mention, Xu Feng''s strength explained what an inch is. He pointed to the remaining big man and shouted loudly.


    Although the big man was not happy, he didn''t dare to disobey. He turned obediently and faced the wall.


    "Where did the middle-aged man who was pulled out yesterday?"


    When the big man turned around, Xu Feng asked again.


    According to the truth, the middle-aged man should have been sent back long ago, but there was no sound, which is naturally strange.


    Previously, he had known that there were only two possibilities for not coming back, either dead or running away. Although he had only one face with a middle-aged man, Xu Feng still hoped that he ran away.


    "This... I don''t know!"


    The strong man scratched his head in embarrassment and didn''t dare to say it.


    Yesterday''s events must not be repeated. It is precisely because of yesterday''s events that Yingtian Pavilion will pay more and more attention to Xu Feng!


    "If you don''t say, I''ll continue to hit!"


    With that, Xu Feng turned around again and gently knocked on the iron door in front of him with his hand. The sound of Jingling constantly stimulated the strong man''s ears.


    Many people in the dungeon were stunned at this time. Their eyes focused on Xu Feng and couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Everyone is a prisoner. Why can Xu Feng tame these arrogant people?


    Moreover, what''s more irritating is that Xu Feng''s age is only twenty-three or four. They are not even as good as a twenty-three or four little boy?


    Although they don''t want to admit it, in fact, that''s it.


    The sound of his fingertips knocking on the iron door stimulated the strong man. He was so nervous that he was sweating, and the sweat trickled down. Finally, the strong man couldn''t bear such a strong pressure. He relaxed and said, "he left. He ran away yesterday!"


    "What!"


    The news fell on Xu Feng''s mind like a deep-water shell. He couldn''t help but say it in disbelief.


    Now that they were all relaxed, the strong man didn''t mean to continue to hide. He nodded and reaffirmed what he had just said: "when he was taken out yesterday, he hurt two younger martial sisters and ran away!"


    "It''s so powerful!"


    After hearing this, Xu Feng exclaimed in his heart. However, he saw that the middle-aged man was handcuffed and shackled. In this way, he escaped. It can only show the strength of the other party. He must be very strong.


    The voice of the strong man was not only heard by Xu Feng, but also by many practitioners under the dungeon. After a short calm, there were bursts of violent cheers.


    This is the only news they heard that someone could escape from here. Being locked up here can be said to be a dead end.


    Some people can escape, which means there is no way for people tomorrow. They are happy for the middle-aged man. To be exact, they are happy for the dawn.

 Chapter 1278

    "How did he escape?"


    Restrain the excitement in his heart, Xu Feng continued to ask, but as soon as he spoke, he regretted that he could not tell him such a mentally retarded problem.


    Xu Feng''s problem made the strong man feel like a year. He kept praying in his heart for his companions to save him.


    His prayers seemed to work. Not long after, the sound of "tap tap" came from the channel, Xu Feng''s heart was also raised, and everyone''s eyes looked at the channel.


    The woman in white is Lu Li. With the support of several people, she came to Xu Feng''s iron prison, followed by the man who had just left.


    Lu Li covered his veil and was so close that Xu Feng could see that Lu Li was frowning at this time, which should be because of the environment here.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with blood on his face, Lu Li''s voice was very low. Xu Feng listened to it with a burst of ecstasy and asked nervously, "are you concerned about me?"


    For Lu Li, Xu Feng has always had expectations. Of course, he doesn''t want Lu Li to have completely forgotten the past, so he doesn''t hesitate to hurt himself in exchange for the opportunity to see Lu Li.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s expectation is expectation after all. Lu Li glanced at Xu Feng and said faintly, "I just care about my body!"


    "Your body!"


    Thinking of what the middle-aged man said to him, Xu Feng seemed to think of something. He looked up at Lu Li and said in a deep voice, "you want to use the human organs here to reorganize the flesh?"


    This time, Lu Li didn''t speak, but Xu Feng knew that his idea was estimated to be eight, nine and ten!


    "You are perfect enough. What are you doing this for?"


    The body and skin are affected by her parents, and so many parts are transplanted to her. Is Luli still the former Luli?


    "Stupid mortal, the road is long and the road is the same. How can you understand these principles!"


    For Xu Feng''s question, Lu Li snorted coldly, and then said coldly, "come and lock him up!"


    The two men behind her ran out, rushed into the cell and put heavy handcuffs and shackles on Xu Feng.


    "Take it away!"


    At the command of Lu Li, he turned his head and walked towards the channel.


    Xu Feng was escorted by the two strong men and closely followed Lu Li.


    "Alas, this boy has some courage. It''s a pity that he will die under the witch again."


    In the dungeon, some people couldn''t help sighing.


    Although Xu Feng was locked up here for a short time, they should have some respect for Xu Feng based on what Xu Feng did just now.


    In their sighs, Xu Feng was escorted farther and farther, and finally disappeared into the eyes of the people.


    Soon, Xu Feng left the dark dungeon and saw the sun again.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, it was noon, and the sun was fierce. The fierce sun made Xu Feng unable to adapt at once. He couldn''t help crying and closed his eyes.


    "Go!"


    However, the two strong men didn''t stay half a minute because Xu Feng didn''t adapt. They met hard and pushed Xu Feng. Xu Feng almost fell to his knees.


    "Are you two impatient?"


    Gradually adapted to the light, Xu Feng turned around, looked at the two people in front of him, and said coldly.


    When he was imprisoned in the dungeon, he could make them obedient. Now, although he was trapped, it doesn''t mean that Xu Feng doesn''t have this ability.


    "Cut. It''s a dying man. There''s so much bullshit!"


    One of them sneered disdainfully, like a naughty child. When the scar was good, he forgot the pain.


    The other one did not speak, but the gloating expression on his face had betrayed the idea in his heart.


    They all know that the people brought out will never come to a good end. Of course, the middle-aged people who escaped yesterday are special events.


    "Boy, don''t think you can run away like a middle-aged man. I tell you, there''s no chance!"


    The strong man who had just guarded the cell seemed to see the idea in Xu Feng''s heart and ruthlessly poured cold water on Xu Feng.


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t speak, but tried to get rid of the shackles in the dark again and again.


    These chains, as Xu Feng thought before, blocked Xu Feng''s yuan force and made him unable to use any force.


    However, this does not mean that he has no way


    "Go!"


    The strong man didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xu Feng. He pushed Xu Feng again. This time, Xu Feng was on guard, gently sideways and avoided easily.


    "Your grandpa, I can walk by myself and lead the way in front!"


    After running the blood gas in the dark, Xu Feng had some plans in his heart, and his heart calmed down, saying faintly.


    "I let you be arrogant. I''m afraid you won''t be arrogant for long!"


    After a vicious curse, the two people no longer said anything. They walked in the Qingfeng garden with Xu Feng in front and behind.


    Along the way, Xu Feng remembered the route and observed the surrounding flowers and plants.


    The scene here surprised Xu Feng. He even felt that he had returned to Nanling, but he soon felt that this was not a real world, but a space opened up.


    It is worth mentioning that the spiritual power here is indeed very strong. Compared with the northern region, it is simply a holy land for cultivation.


    However, this time, Xu Feng''s focus is not here. He found that the flowers, plants and stones on the roadside are somewhat messy. Although they have been repaired, they can still see traces of movement.


    "It seems that the middle-aged man really ran away!"


    Closing his eyes, another scene appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. It was the appearance of a middle-aged man breaking free from the shackles and leaving detached with one enemy against ten.


    After walking in the yard for about half an hour, Xu Feng probably figured out the route in the yard. The strong man leading the way stopped at this time.


    He turned around and looked at Xu Feng with a grim smile: "boy, enjoy your doomsday. I can''t help but want to see your painful expression!"


    With that, he took the handcuffs on Xu Feng''s hand and stepped onto the platform in front of him.


    Here is an altar. They tied Xu Feng to the altar and stepped on a huge array at their feet.


    Xu Feng, who was in this array, felt a chill coming from his feet, as if he were stepping on a piece of ice instead of on the ground.


    "Wipe the blood off his face!"


    Lu Li fell into the sky. She looked down at the people below and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    The two strong men quickly bowed down and promised, and then retreated. Not long ago, they had brought a plate of warm water to wipe the blood off Xu Feng''s face.


    It''s hard to imagine that two rough men should serve Xu Feng. Xu Feng has seen servant girls before, but he has never seen male servant girls!


    Being served by two men, Xu Feng didn''t feel the slightest discomfort. Let alone, they were skilled. Obviously, it was not the first time to do such a thing.


    If it weren''t for being hung now, Xu Feng would certainly enjoy being served.


    "Well, you step back!"


    Lu Li waved her hand and motioned for them to retreat, while she slowly fell down and stepped on the lotus steps, just like the queen, came to Xu Feng, closed her eyes and breathed gently.


    "Hiss..."


    Her face was a little intoxicated, but this intoxication cooled Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Lu Li, have you really forgotten me and Xuanfeng city?"


    Seeing Lu Li''s appearance, Xu Feng''s throat seemed to be blocked by cotton. He couldn''t help asking again.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that Luli was not Luli anymore, even if there was only a little memory left.


    "Shh..."


    Put his slender fingers on his red lips and Luli said softly, "this moment belongs to you and me. Don''t disturb!"


    Lu Li''s love words were very tempting, but Xu Feng had no time to be happy, so she continued: "soon, you and I will be one. At that time, you will be me, I will be you, and I will never be separated from each other!"


    "No! You can''t!"


    Xu Feng, who understood, took a breath. It turned out that Lu Li didn''t remember him from then on. Now what he said to him was just for Xu Feng''s body.


    At first, Xu Feng had a chance to seize Lu Li''s body. He didn''t want to leave that beauty in the wedding night.


    Now, Lu Li wants his body!


    "Hiss."


    Ignoring Xu Feng''s cry, Lu Li laughed. His fingers suddenly grew long nails. When he pulled on Xu Feng''s chest, his clothes were torn, revealing Xu Feng''s strong chest.


    "Gulu..."


    Looking at Xu Feng''s strong chest, Lu Li greedily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, while Xu Feng was like a weak woman who was going to be bullied. He couldn''t even resist, so he had to shout loudly.


    Once again, Lu Li raised his hand and scratched on Xu Feng''s chest. The next moment, there were bursts of hot feelings on Xu Feng''s chest, and the pain also stimulated his mind.


    Looking down, five long blood marks were left on the chest. There was blood in the wound. The blood was still golden.


    The color of greed in Lu Li''s eyes was even worse. She stretched out her hand, stained it with a little blood, then put it into her mouth and tasted it carefully.


    She closed her eyes. You seemed to be tasting delicious food. You were very intoxicated. It took a long time to gradually open your eyes.


    "What a power that people yearn for! If I can get it, my strength will be able to rise to a higher level again!"


    Lu Li spoke lightly, but Xu Feng was frightened. He understood that what Lu Li wanted was his imperial bone.


    The people held in the dungeon also have special places in their bodies. Lu Li wants to get these special places and complete his sublimation.


    "You''re crazy!"


    After trying to understand, Xu Feng scolded and struggled. Unfortunately, his hands and feet were tightly bound and had no effect at all.

 Chapter 1279

    Ignoring Xu Feng''s struggle, Lu Li gently stroked Xu Feng''s face and looked at Xu Feng quietly with bright eyes. At this moment, Xu Feng felt that Lu Li had come back in the past. She was so gentle and moving that she made people sink.


    "Feng, aren''t you looking for me? Now that you''ve found it, why resist me?"


    Lu Li pulled off the veil on his face and exhaled like orchid, which made Xu Feng, who had been agitated, flutter even more at this time.


    It was as if he had fallen into a calm lake. Now it was the cold water that drowned him.


    "Keep calm! You can''t sink here!"


    Xu Feng said to himself again and again in his heart that he bit the tip of his tongue hard, the smell of blood filled his taste buds, and the severe pain also made Xu Feng wake up.


    He clearly knew that this was a trick played by Lu Li envoy. He wanted to make him lose his mind so that he could capture his imperial bone smoothly.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng has stronger willpower than ordinary people. If ordinary people are faced with such beauty and sweetheart, I''m afraid they have been completely occupied. Where can they stop at the last minute and wake up.


    "Get out!"


    Running xuanxi, Xu Feng gave a loud drink, and the voice exploded in Lu Li''s mind, which made Lu Li retreat two or three steps if he was hit hard.


    She looked at Xu Feng in surprise, and then sneered: "no wonder I don''t drink the penalty wine!"


    With that, Lu Li backed out, ran a yuan force in his hand, and blasted out into the air!


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li burst in mid air and dispersed like fireworks. Soon, Xu Feng felt several forces stronger than Lu Li and rushed over from the four sides!


    "Brush!"


    In mid air, four old men appeared in the four directions of southeast and northwest, all with gloomy faces and some injuries, but when their eyes fell on Lu Li, they were full of awe.


    "Four elders from southeast and northwest, help me!"


    Lu Li''s voice has lost its charm when seducing Xu Feng, and has become more dignified.


    This momentum, Xu Feng naturally understood that it was the unique momentum of the superior. Now, he has believed the news he got. Lu Li is really in a high position.


    In the outsider''s voice, Lu Li''s identity is very changeable, sometimes in these sects and sometimes in those sects, but now Xu Feng understands that no matter what these sects are, they all have a unified name, evil cult!


    "Yes! Saint!"


    The four old men answered with a deep voice and fell on the altar, standing in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    With the same movement on their hands, they quickly pinched yinjue, and the slightest element force poured into the Dharma array on the altar with the exertion of yinjue.


    "Not good!"


    Yuan force poured into the Dharma array. Xu Feng, who stepped on the Dharma array, immediately felt that a destructive force was gradually pouring into his body, and the tingling feeling was gradually strong.


    Needless to say, Xu Feng also knows that Lu Li failed in his confusion. Now he wants to forcibly take away the imperial bone from his body!


    However, Xu Feng will never let them succeed so easily!


    "Boom!"


    The blood gas in his body is rolling, and Xu Feng constantly resists the erosion of external forces, which is also his dependence.


    When he left the prison, he tested that although Yuan Li was blocked now, the blood gas in his body could still work.


    For others, it is difficult to get rid of the shackles with blood gas, but Xu Feng is different. He has the blood of fighting Saint apes and can be incarnated into Saint apes. At that time, these shackles naturally could not bind him.


    "Huh?"


    The four elders in the southeast and northwest felt Xu Feng''s resistance. At the same time, they also noticed Xu Feng''s unusual, looked at each other, and then said in a deep voice: "this boy, even without the imperial bone in his body, is also a talent that can be made. When he takes his imperial bone, stay and study it slowly!"


    There are few powerful Qi in the world, especially Xu Feng''s meridians. They are very strong. For their evil cultivation of the demon family, they are simply top-grade!


    It can be said that Xu Feng is full of treasure now!


    "You want to be too naive to deprive me of my imperial bone, and want to swallow my flesh?"


    Xu Feng naturally heard these elders'' conversation, snorted coldly and thought in his heart.


    "Drink!"


    Seizing the imperial bone and developing Xu Feng''s body were obviously what the four elders wanted to do. They looked at each other and drank loudly at the same time. An endless stream of Yuan force was integrated into the array under their feet.


    Yuan Li was constantly instilling, and the seal decision engraved on the array gradually lit up, and the slightest ray of light was continuously connected together like running water.


    "Buzz!"


    With a buzzing sound, a thick blue light burst out from the array at your feet, directly enveloping Xu Feng, Lu Li and the four elders.


    "Here we go..."


    Enjoying the bath of blue light, Lu Li whispered softly, then closed his eyes, slowly floated over Xu Feng''s head and sat on the ground, as if he had entered a state of cultivation.


    The hands of the four elders were not idle. They had no communication. At the same time, they pinched the seal. It can be seen that nine wisps of blue light were separated from the thick blue light and slowly approached Luli.


    These blue lights, like elves, linger around Luli and are beautiful.


    If it is normal time, Xu Feng may have the mind to enjoy this beautiful scene, but now Xu Feng is not in the mood, because the nine wisps of blue light are full of a force that makes Xu Feng afraid.


    For a long time, Xu Feng has traveled from Zhongzhou to Nanling, and then to the northern region. Only the strong can make Xu Feng feel fear and awe.


    Now nine strands of insignificant breath makes Xu Feng so. It can be imagined that these forces are absolutely extraordinary.


    "It''s time to resist, otherwise it''s too late!"


    Xu Feng said in his heart that at the next moment, the blood of douzhan Shengyuan was running, and the blood gas in his body was more like a roaring sea.


    It is well known that the blood of the fighting Saint ape is powerful. As soon as the blood comes out, Xu Feng feels much easier, and the pain in his body is weakened.


    Xu Feng''s strength was expanding. Although he did not show the form of an ape, his face was ferocious, especially his blood red eyes, as if he had lost his reason and wanted to tear the people in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound sounded. Three inches outside Xu Feng''s body, there was a strong repulsion out of thin air. He stubbornly isolated the blue light, and there was no way to hurt him anymore.


    "Poof!"


    The four elders were unprepared. They spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Xu Feng''s eyes, which was full of panic.


    They... Have never encountered such a situation!


    Although they haven''t tried their best to suppress Xu Feng, it''s more than enough for the four of them to work together to suppress Xu Feng. The current situation is not in line with common sense.


    Lu Li, who was sitting on top of Xu Feng''s head, couldn''t keep calm at this time. She opened her eyes and shouted with some anger: "suppress!"


    Once the foot array is opened, they will never receive it without success. Otherwise, as spell casters, they will be eaten back.


    It''s just a matter of wasting your skills. Unfortunately, it''s not. It''s a matter of losing your life. That''s why Lu Li is so nervous.


    "Continue!"


    Lu Li''s voice pulled the four people back from their breathing. Just now, they had suffered a little internal injury, but Lu Li didn''t give them a chance to heal.


    For them, the saint''s order is everything, especially now about the saint''s future, they should not neglect it.


    The four elders bite the tip of their tongue, dye their hands with blood essence, and pinch the seal again.


    "Boom!"


    The seal decision contaminated with blood essence was indeed much stronger. In addition, the four elders showed their real strength, and the pressure on Xu Feng immediately became much greater.


    Under the pressure of the four sides, the three inch free space just propped up outside Xu Feng''s body is shrinking.


    "Uh!"


    Because of the strong external pressure, Xu Feng couldn''t help howling to reduce the pressure on his body.


    But this method is really a little mean, and its powerful power is still squeezing him.


    "Buzz!"


    The buzzing sound sounded, and Xu Feng was shrouded in blue light again. His whole body became red and his temperature was rising rapidly. At the moment, he was like a cooked shrimp, hot all over.


    In the blue light, Xu Feng''s scream rang through the world. Lu Li, as Xu Feng''s lover, did not fluctuate at all, but was very calm. He sat up again and whispered like a devout believer.


    "Ah!"


    The four elders in the southeast and northwest successfully suppressed Xu Feng. Those blue lights, with the power of the array, constantly invaded Xu Feng''s body.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s scream was because the power of the blue light touched the emperor''s bone, making his heart seem to have been stabbed by a knife. It was unbearable that Xu Feng would cry out.


    With Xu Feng''s scream, the imperial bone also moved. Only this time, it did not become Xu Feng''s power, but the seal flowing above, gradually left Xu Feng''s body and floated in Xu Feng''s chest.


    "Buzz!"


    The light of yinjue could not be covered by the blue light. As soon as the Golden Imperial bone Rune was printed, the blue light retreated far away, and the breath of the whole heaven and earth became different.


    The imperial bone is a treasure given by heaven. Even if it only appears, there is strong enough pressure!


    "Prefecture level imperial bone!"


    Lu Li, suspended above Xu Feng''s head, suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at Xu Feng''s chest with unprecedented greed.


    Not only Lu Li, the eyes of the four elders are also full of surprises. This is the best treasure they have encountered for so long!


    They thought that Xu Feng''s strength was weak. They would never find anything in him. Unexpectedly, it was such an insignificant practitioner who entered the virtual environment, which made them stare.

 Chapter 1280

    "Ah!"


    They are enjoying Xu Feng''s imperial bone seal, but Xu Feng is suffering from the separation of bones and flesh.


    At the moment, he could clearly feel that the imperial bone runes floating in front of his chest were about to leave him and were absorbed by Lu Li above his head.


    Not only that, the imperial bones in his body were also ready to move, as if they would break out and disappear into the land and leave his body.


    "No! No one can take my things, not even you!"


    Xu Feng, who was suffering from severe pain, screamed. He no longer suppressed the power in his body and released the blood of the fighting Saint ape!


    "Ow!"


    The voice of the beast burst out from Xu Feng''s throat. He was like a trapped tiger. His voice was full of murderous spirit, which shocked the four elders.


    This is a suppression of the soul. At this moment, they feel that what they see is no longer a person, but a peerless beast.


    In the blue light, Xu Feng''s body is also expanding rapidly. Red hair grows out. Soon, Xu Feng becomes an ape.


    The shackles between his hands and feet are gradually breaking. Even if the material is extraordinary, it can''t stop the surging of Xu Feng''s blood.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of the broken chain was covered by Xu Feng''s roar, but with the expansion of Xu Feng''s body, the chain could no longer bind Xu Feng.


    "Give it to me, drive!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded. The next moment, the chain broke, and Xu Feng''s voice disappeared. Instead, it was the earth shaking roar of apes.


    "What!"


    After all, the fighting Saint ape is the fighting Saint ape. As a race that once created ancient myths, it is naturally extremely powerful.


    Such a powerful penetration scared the four elders to scream. However, Xu Feng, who had been dominated by pain at this time, could not control what they were thinking!


    As a fighting Saint ape with noble blood, Xu Feng naturally doesn''t allow anyone above his head, even his favorite woman Lu Li!


    With a loud roar, Xu Feng stepped on the ground with both feet. All his strength was under his legs. With a sudden kick, the whole man jumped into the air.


    "Evil animal!"


    At this time, Lu Li had already opened her eyes. She looked at Xu Feng who jumped up and drank loudly. She also showed her strong yuan force in her body.


    Raising his hand is a palm. In the blue light, Lu Li''s bloody palm is very obvious, and his strength can''t be underestimated.


    If it was normal, Xu Feng would never face Lu Li, but now he is crazy. Even if the power of the bloody palm is strong, Xu Feng should face it!


    "Ow!"


    The roar spread all over the Qingfeng garden. Xu Feng''s tall figure was also seen by the practitioners in the yard. They couldn''t help trembling when they looked at such a fierce ape.


    After seeing the apes, the two strong men escorting Xu Feng met and thought of Xu Feng for the first time.


    "Well, no wonder the boy is so crazy. He still has this skill!"


    One of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva and exclaimed repeatedly. He was afraid that Xu Feng would become an ape and tear him at once!


    "I escaped one yesterday. Won''t I escape another today?"


    Another monk looked at the ape in the air, did not dare to stay, and quickly left the Qingfeng garden.


    Both of them angered Xu Feng in the cell. If Xu Feng really escaped, they would solve it easily. They don''t want to stay here and bury their lives in vain.


    However, they still have great confidence in the four elders and saints. After all, the name of saints is not what they say!


    The big palm shrouded the red haired ape. Xu Feng ignored it and blew out a fist. All the blood of the fighting Saint ape gathered on the fist and hit it hard.


    Let him be strong and break thousands of laws with one punch!


    Xu Feng, who incarnated as an ape, evolved this simple and rough way of fighting to the extreme.


    "Wow!"


    Like a broken crystal, the bloody palm was smashed by Xu Feng''s iron fist in an instant. However, Xu Feng, who was attacked, could not continue to stay in mid air, turned into a residual shadow and fell down!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was accompanied by smoke and dust, but soon, Xu Feng jumped up again and rushed out of the smoke and dust. He seemed to have an air flow behind him, and appeared in front of Lu Li in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang opened his mouth, Xu Feng roared and slapped him. At the moment, Xu Feng is no longer Xu Feng, but has been fighting against the holy ape. The fight is just for victory, and Lu Li is not Lu Li, but his enemy!


    "Poof!"


    Blood stained white gauze. When Lu Li reacted, his head was dizzy. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    How powerful is Xu Feng who releases all his blood? Even Lu Li, under Xu Feng''s full attack, may not be able to bear it.


    In mid air, Luli''s white veil was covered with blood, fell off his face and slowly floated down. The blood on the white veil was as beautiful and deep as a red rose.


    Lu Li was not as sad as Bai Sha. She was slapped by Xu Feng, fell far away, directly smashed a house and fell into ruins.


    "Saint!"


    The saint should not lose. Xu Feng''s strength was beyond the imagination of the four elders. They stopped their work, temporarily put away the Dharma array and shouted loudly.


    "I''m fine. Do your own thing!"


    Lu Li''s voice came out of the ruins, and there was still no fluctuation. It was very flat. Obviously, although she was caught off guard by Xu Feng just now, she should not have been seriously injured.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Xu Feng fell on the ground, and the pile of ruins where Lu Li was located was also making a small sound. Soon, a roar came, and the ruins collapsed again. Lu Li was reborn and returned from the ruins like a phoenix bathing in fire.


    Her white yarn was stained with red blood, which was particularly conspicuous, and her hair was a bit messy, not as dusty as before.


    However, Lu Li was a fairy in the sky before, but now she is more like a female martial god, with incomparable heroes.


    "Big guy, no one dares to treat me like this for a long time! Whether you are a man or a beast, cut it off!"


    Lu Li''s face was plain, but in her voice, it was a bit sinister.


    Since she became a saint, few people have offended her, let alone hurt her. Now Xu Feng let her dye blood again. Naturally, she can''t stand it.


    The answer to Lu Li is Xu Feng''s howling. After repeated attempts, Xu Feng already knows that Lu Li is not Lu Li anymore. Instead of letting her continue to grow and harm others, it''s better to end her at this time


    Or Xu Feng was cruel, but how could he ever feel better in his heart?


    His goal is to save Luli. Now Luli is hopeless. The only thing Xu Feng can do is to surpass her and make her a good person in her next life!


    Their bodies are intertwined, big and small. There is a huge difference in size, but no one has lost to anyone in strength!


    Xu Feng, who is incarnated as a fighting Saint ape, has the strength in the early stage of the spiritual virtual realm, and the saint Lu Li, who is already in the spiritual virtual realm, is not empty. Even if it is a positive hard regret, he is not afraid.


    Although the counter heaven pavilion was forced to shrink into a corner by the practitioners in the world, this does not mean that their inside information is not enough.


    In fact, whether in Nanling or Beiyu, the counter heaven Pavilion is an extremely ancient sect. The array Xu Fenggang was in was handed down in ancient times and was born for seizing people''s treasures!


    After 500 rounds of fighting, the whole Qingfeng garden is in a mess. One person and one ape are in a tie, and they also know each other.


    "It''s just a monster with simple mind and developed limbs. It''s nothing great!"


    When she withdrew, Lu Li sneered, stepped on the lotus steps and moved again. This time, her speed accelerated a lot. Even in the daytime, it was like a streamer, galloping rapidly in the air.


    In the contact just now, she felt that the strength of the ape was indeed very strong, and her hands were numb. In this way, she would not occupy any advantage.


    However, Lu Li also knew Xu Feng''s shortcomings. In terms of speed, Xu Feng was not flexible. His powerful body not only provided him with enough strength, but also reduced his speed.


    So, God is fair!


    Stepping on the void, Lu Li appeared on Xu Feng''s back the next moment. She stepped on Xu Feng''s neck, and in her hand, she was holding two long ice spears. At this time, it was emitting cold fog. It glittered under the sun, but it didn''t melt!


    "Ah!"


    With a loud cry, Lu Li didn''t want to continue fighting with Xu Feng. He raised his spear and stabbed Xu Feng''s head!


    Even if she kills Xu Feng, she can still capture the imperial bone in Xu Feng''s body, but the subsequent things will be a little more troublesome.


    But at this stage, Lu Li understood more clearly that it was impossible for Xu Feng to accept the deprivation, so she would rather kill Xu Feng than take the prefecture level imperial bone!


    When the spear was stabbed down, Xu Feng''s huge mouth suddenly showed a smile. In his violent eyes, he even saw the meaning of conspiracy!


    The combined age of the four elders in the southeast and northwest is more than two thousand years old. After living for such a long time, they are naturally very familiar with any expression. The next moment, they feel something wrong!


    "Saint, be careful!"


    Almost at the same time, they shouted, and at the same time, they rushed out quickly.


    Although I don''t know what Xu Feng''s idea is, they want to save the saint smoothly at this time!


    If the saints have three advantages and two disadvantages, they will never complete their hegemony, and they will always be able to stay in this dark corner and can not be accommodated by the world!

 Chapter 1281

    Unfortunately, their movements were still a step slow. Before Lu Li''s ice spear fell, Xu Feng had moved. He was like looking for the moon in the sea. As soon as he fished with his backhand, he immediately squeezed Lu Li behind him in his hand.


    As a giant ape five or six meters high, Lu Li was like a chicken in his hand. Xu Feng made a strong effort and held Lu Li tightly. She could not show her powerful methods.


    "You let me go!"


    Lu Li was depressed. Her calm expression finally moved. She stared at Xu Feng.


    If the eyes can kill, Xu Feng is now in the shadow of a sword and has been killed countless times by her.


    However, his eyes could not kill. Xu Feng directly closed his eyes and didn''t look at Lu Li. He pulled her hands and swung them left and right, without pity.


    Xu Feng still kept his reason, but he also knew that such an attack would not hurt Lu Li''s life at all.


    Although Yu Xin couldn''t bear it, Xu Feng still hoped to use this way to gamble for the last time, so that Lu Li could remember the previous things.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Feng kept swinging his arms. On both sides of him, two big pits were gradually smashed, while Lu Li was dazed. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, let alone any memories of the past.


    "Stop!"


    Holding their saint in their hands, although the four elders wanted to help, they were afraid of hurting the saint by mistake. They didn''t dare to do it easily and could only shout loudly.


    This kind of deterrence is dispensable for Xu Feng. Xu Feng continues his actions and treats his favorite people in his most brutal way.


    After about five or six hundred swings, Xu Feng finally stopped, looked at Lu Li with Venus in his hand, and cried in a low voice.


    Lu Li was covered with dust all over, but she still couldn''t stop her angelic face. At this moment, she was as beautiful as an angel who fell into the world.


    Just her heart, but she doesn''t think so!


    She was swung hundreds of times by Xu Feng. Although she was not hurt, she felt insulted by Xu Feng.


    She was originally a high saint, no one can desecrate, but now she is so insulted by Xu Feng. How can she be called a saint if she doesn''t fight back?


    After a short period of dizziness, Lu Li quickly recovered her mind and was grabbed by Xu Feng''s legs, but she still had a pair of hands that could move!


    "Big man, next is my time!"


    Xu Feng''s strength is indeed beyond her imagination, but it is precisely because of this that she can prove how powerful the imperial bone in Xu Feng''s body is!


    For her, it will be her sooner or later. Of course, the stronger the better.


    Lu Li''s counterattack was very effective. His hands condensed again and sent out spears to stab him hard.


    Xu Feng, with rough skin and rough flesh, was stabbed by a soldier''s spear. The sting came from his hand. At the same time, his palm was still rapidly forming ice and could not move.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, Xu Feng secretly marveled at his carelessness. At this time, Lu Li also separated from Xu Feng''s hands.


    Lu Li was originally a very cold body. He had great blessing on this cold ice martial arts. Because of this, Xu Feng couldn''t resist Lu Li''s attack for a moment and let her leave.


    "Array!"


    Lu Li, who broke away from the bondage, turned into a light and fell among the four elders. He said coldly.


    Although she didn''t suffer any substantial harm just now, she always couldn''t get over her face. Fortunately, there was no one else in the yard. Otherwise, as a saint, what''s her face when she was spread out.


    Lu Li''s current position is also very particular. He is surrounded by the four elders and is absolutely safe. If Xu Feng wants to attack her, he must pass through the four elders. He is very safe.


    Although Lu Li didn''t find it now, she was afraid of Xu Feng in her subconscious mind.


    As Lu Li''s voice fell, the four elders pinched the seal again, shot a pure light on their celestial cover, and then gathered on Lu Li''s head.


    "Buzz!"


    Between the pure light and the pure light, there is a layer of light, like a wall, surrounding the four directions, which is very solid.


    "Blood drop!"


    The four elders in the southeast and northwest drank, and then the four began to rotate quickly, and the surrounded Luli began to move with the four.


    Vaguely, Xu Feng could see that Lu Li was manipulating the direction of the blood drop.


    "Woo woo..."


    With the blood droplets rotating faster and faster, there was a low sound in the air, like a white crane hurting its hoof, or a ghost crying.


    "Go!"


    Standing in the center, Lu Li stretched out two fingers and drank softly. A cold flash flashed in his eyes. The blood droplets took off in an instant and flew out towards Xu Feng''s head!


    "It''s a blood drop!"


    The blood drops soon came to Xu Feng''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Looking closer, Xu Feng also knew what this thing was.


    The blood drops displayed with the yuan power of the four elders as the center and the saint as the control point are 89 points similar to the blood drop weapon for cutting people''s heads, but Xu Feng also knows that this blood drop is much more powerful than that weapon!


    "Can''t be hard!"


    Xu Feng retreated again and again, constantly calculating the coping method in his mind. Although he couldn''t speak, it didn''t say he was a fool.


    Xu Feng is obviously not the only one who understands the truth that the enemy advances and retreats. Seeing Xu Feng''s frightened eyes, Lu Li intensifies and rushes towards Xu Feng more madly.


    "Boom!"


    Not only that, this time the blood drops seemed to be more powerful. A thick lightning fell on Xu Feng in a flash.


    The feeling of paralysis spread all over the body. The blood gas in Xu Feng''s body was suppressed by the violent lightning, but Xu Feng didn''t stay or dare not stay, because the blood droplets on his head had fallen!


    "Whoosh!"


    Several tufts of hair were shaved off his head. Xu Feng squatted down quickly, rolled over and retreated from a distance.


    After touching the bald hair on his head, Xu Feng was afraid. Just now, as long as he reacted more slowly, his head would be cut off by blood drops. At that time, even the gods could not save him.


    "Brush!"


    Blood drops didn''t cut off Xu Feng''s head, but they didn''t give up the attack and continued to pursue. All the places they passed turned into ruins, and more than half of the whole Qingfeng garden was destroyed by blood drops.


    This place is just a space opened up by our ancestors. No matter how damaged it is, it will recover soon. Therefore, Lu Li has no scruples at all. He manipulates the blood drops and does whatever he wants. For a moment, he forced Xu Feng to flee everywhere. He almost died under Lu Li''s hands several times.


    "This is not the way!"


    Once again, Xu Feng''s eyebrows were wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    He has always believed that attack is the most powerful defense. Now blindly avoiding is obviously not his style. If he continues, even with the body of the fighting Saint ape, his life will fall in the hands of Lu Li.


    "Spell it! I don''t believe you can really hurt my life!"


    After a cold hum, Xu Feng clenched his fist, and the power of breaking the heaven formula worked to the extreme, condensed on his fist and glittered.


    "Die!"


    Feeling the change of Xu Feng, Lu Li sneered in his heart, with a cruel smile on his face.


    The blood drop has condensed the strength of the four people. Even if Xu Feng has the strength of the spirit empty realm, he can''t resist the attack of the four people. Besides, the strength of each of the four elders in the southeast and northwest is stronger than that of Xu Feng. Now, together, Xu Feng will not be an opponent!


    "Brush!"


    Blood drops, like razors, collided with Xu Feng''s fists, which immediately made Xu Feng feel strong pain. On his hands, his flesh and blood were blurred, and his wounds were deep with bones, which was extremely cruel.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of pain, Xu Feng knew that the power was strong and dared not show his edge again. He quickly stepped back and looked at the rotating blood droplets with fear.


    He was still too confident. Although he knew he couldn''t resist this power, he didn''t think that he would pay such a high price after a close contact.


    "Tick tock!"


    The red blood dripped down with a trace of golden light. Lu Li, standing among the blood drops, looked at Xu Feng''s blood and said in surprise: "it''s a pity that such a person doesn''t enter my counter heaven Pavilion. He has treasure and even blood!"


    Lu Li seems to be praising Xu Feng, but Xu Feng knows that Lu Li is greedy. If he can, he may even want to integrate his blood into her body.


    The hot pain came from his fist. Xu Feng snorted coldly, retreated from a distance and watched Lu Li warily.


    Fortunately, he retreated quickly just now, otherwise, he could not be saved.


    "Give up, I promise you a happy!"


    Lu Li said loudly. Now she has the chance to win, and Xu Feng seems to have no chance to resist.


    Although he broke free from the shackles of the chain, he is still in this space. What happened to the middle-aged man yesterday will not happen to Xu Feng again.


    "Lu Li, you weren''t like this before!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was shouting loudly, but when the words came to his mouth, they became screaming.


    Or he will never be able to believe that once a person who loved him deeply, now he wants to take his flesh. How heartbreaking it is.


    "Alas... It''s so stubborn!"


    Lu Li shook his head and looked helpless. The next moment, the blood droplets rotated again.


    It''s hard to imagine that a beautiful woman who wants to take people''s lives should still say so calmly.


    However, Lu Li is no longer Lu Li. Now she has a very high position in the counter heaven Pavilion. Under one person and above ten thousand people, she is the saint of all evil cults!

 Chapter 1282

    The blood droplets whirled again, rolled up the gusts of wind, and the wailing continued to sweep towards Xu Feng like the devil locking his soul.


    Taking advantage of Lu Li, the attack was obviously more unscrupulous. She was suspended in mid air, like a vortex, slowly shrouded.


    Not only that, around the blood drops, lightning was raging, and the lightning was floating on Xu Feng''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of lightning has reached an extreme. With an earth shaking roar, dozens of lightning rolled down, enveloping Xu Feng in an instant, and there was no chance to retreat.


    Xu Feng can clearly feel that the power of this attack is much stronger than the previous attack!


    "Wow!


    Lightning covered the whole body. Xu Feng opened his mouth and vomited blood. Before the falling blood fell, it evaporated in the lightning and then disappeared.


    It seems that Xu Feng has no intention to let go. The so-called "one drum up, decline again, and exhaust three times". Lu Li pinches and moves the seal madly. His hands turn into residual shadows, integrate into blood drops, turn into lightning and roll down.


    "Boom!"


    In the lightning, Xu Feng had no power to fight back. Even the powerful formula of breaking the sky was temporarily suppressed. The only thing he could do was to make bursts of screams.


    This is the battle between the strong. Originally, it was a close match, but because of Xu Feng''s carelessness, it suddenly turned over. Up to now, it can only form a passive situation of being beaten.


    Xu Feng''s wailing gradually stopped. It lasted about ten breaths. Lu Li felt almost, so he gradually stopped.


    "Saint, don''t you just kill him?"


    The four elders were very surprised at Xu Feng''s strength. They always felt that it was too risky to leave Xu Feng alive. The safest way is to kill him directly.


    Although this has some impact on the quality of imperial bones, it is safe to avoid long dreams.


    Lu Li didn''t answer the four elders'' questions. She didn''t kill Xu Feng for her reason.


    "Saint..."


    When the four elders saw that Lu Li ignored them, they were somewhat unhappy, but they couldn''t say it clearly. They only shouted again.


    This time, Lu Li finally paid attention to them, with a light frown on his eyebrows and a little dissatisfaction in his words: "how do I do? Naturally, I have my ideas. Do you think he can move like this?"


    This tone made the four elders dare not say anything more. After all, they must listen to Lu Li''s words.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The sound of light cough came from the ground and pulled Lu Li''s eyes over. Xu Feng could not maintain the state of fighting Saint ape. After recovering his human appearance, he was covered with wounds and blood, and the blood in his mouth gushed out like a spring.


    It was a very surprising thing that Xu Feng didn''t die after being besieged by the five strong men and being bombarded by lightning for more than ten breaths.


    After removing the blood drops, Lu Li slowly fell beside Xu Feng, stained with a trace of Xu Feng''s blood, and smelled it in front of his nose.


    After a long time, she said, "what''s the secret about you..."


    Yes, the reason why Lu Li didn''t kill Xu Feng was because Xu Feng''s power was so amazing. She wanted to study it well and dig out the treasures on Xu Feng.


    His eyes were lax. Xu Feng could not see Lu Li clearly. He could only roughly see her outline.


    Xu Feng felt that Lu Li looked like the goddess in his mind. He raised his hand and wanted to touch Lu Li''s face. Lu Li frowned and gently hid out.


    "Four elders, tie him to the altar!"


    Standing up, Lu Li told her faintly that she was determined to get Xu Feng''s imperial bone. Now Xu Feng''s hand is definitely the best opportunity to seize the imperial bone.


    The four elders obeyed and fell down. One of them grabbed Xu Feng''s arm and lifted him up.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Xu Feng, who had been seriously injured, was pulled by such a large extent at this time. There were bursts of clear sounds from his bones and pain.


    "Er..."


    The sound of pain sounded in the ruins. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to Xu Feng. They soon threw Xu Feng on the altar again.


    After a battle, the altar had been broken, but it had no impact. The four elders played a yuan force one after another and integrated into the air. The place destroyed in the battle was rebuilt at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the Qingfeng garden recovered as it was, as if it had not been damaged.


    "I didn''t expect Xu Feng to die under his favorite woman one day. However, my body can be integrated with her for a long time!"


    His whole body was scorched by lightning. Xu Feng looked blankly in the air and grinned a little desolate.


    Trapped in this space, surrounded by enemies, no one can save him. It can be said that Xu Feng is bound to die now.


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Xu Feng slowly closed his eyes.


    Originally, he thought that he could have a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. Even if he died, he would have to bring these evil people to accompany him for burial, but unexpectedly, the strength of these people was stronger than he thought.


    At this time, Xu Feng is like a tiger falling into the ocean. Even if he has strong power, he can''t show it at this time.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late!"


    When the four elders were about to tie Xu Feng up again, a familiar voice rang, and Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his bloody eyes, Xu Feng saw a figure standing proudly in the air. He was wearing a black robe, but the black robe seemed to be a bit ragged and floating freely in the wind.


    The long hair of the shawl is scattered randomly, leaving some stubble, and the vicissitudes in the eyes are clearly visible.


    The man''s face looked familiar. Xu Feng looked at it and almost shouted excitedly. This man was the middle-aged man who was taken away yesterday.


    His face was much cleaner. If Xu Feng hadn''t seen him, he would never recognize each other at the first time.


    "How dare you come back!"


    The four elders looked up at the sky and shouted angrily when they saw someone coming!


    Yesterday, the middle-aged man made a big fuss against the sky Pavilion, causing them heavy losses. Later, they let him escape smoothly. They didn''t have time to catch the middle-aged man, but they didn''t think that the middle-aged man dared to come back.


    "Hum, it''s good to come back. It saves me from looking for you again!"


    Saint Lu Li''s face was also very cold. Yesterday''s incident was a disgrace to the whole contrarian Pavilion. Now the middle-aged man came back, it was a warm existence.


    "I said, you look up to yourself!"


    The middle-aged man''s face is a bit of a dissolute smile. He doesn''t care. Looking at the people in the air, how does Xu Feng feel that this guy is not as deep as yesterday, but somewhat natural and unrestrained as a prodigal son in the Jianghu?


    "Is it because he was badly hurt and had an illusion?"


    Xu Feng thought so in his heart, but before he could continue to think about it, the voice of the middle-aged man came and interrupted Xu Feng: "I could escape from your hands yesterday, and today, and I have to save the boy!"


    "Nonsense! Hum!"


    The four elders snorted coldly at the same time, rose into the air, surrounded the middle-aged man in the center, and a seemingly meaningless breath enveloped them, blocking the middle-aged man''s surroundings so that he could not escape.


    Yesterday, the middle-aged man escaped because of their negligence. So this time, they took out their best state, leaving the middle-aged man nowhere to hide.


    Glancing contemptuously at the four people, the middle-aged man threw away his big robe behind him, spit, and said lightly, "you counter heaven Pavilion, do you have only such a little ability? There is no other way except to imprison people?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lu Li, as a saint, couldn''t bear to despise the counter heaven Pavilion. She stepped on the void, looked at the middle-aged man, pointed at him and said, "today, you will pay for what you said!"


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Twisting his neck, the middle-aged man stretched his muscles and bones, then shook his head: "this sentence is also what I want to tell you!"


    These people have committed many evils, imprisoned the strong of all parties here, and killed countless people for the so-called great cause.


    It''s OK not to let him know. But he knows that these people have provoked him. That''s not something he can stand!


    Without a word or words, Lu Li''s ten fingers moved together, and the slightest chill floated out from her fingers, and then turned into ice thorns in mid air, dense and overwhelming.


    From a distance, these ice spikes are like a silver python, stirring the wind and cloud in the air.


    The cold chill came to his face. Although the middle-aged man said it easily, he still didn''t dare to be careless in his heart.


    Previously, they were captured by these people. Although they used tricks, they also have some strength. The middle-aged man has experienced the feeling of falling into the dungeon. He doesn''t want to continue for the second time.


    "Boom!"


    Under his loose black robe, the blood was billowing. Although he had not started yet, the momentum had gradually spread out.


    "So strong... Maybe he can really save me!"


    Feeling the blood of the middle-aged man, Xu Feng also woke up a little. He thought to himself in his heart. His blood red eyes looked at the middle-aged man and had a little more hope.


    However, at the bottom of his heart, there was another idea, that is, he hoped that the middle-aged man would not be too strong, so as not to threaten Lu Li''s life.


    "Alas..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t want to see Lu Li continue to do evil, but he didn''t want to see her die. He was very tangled.


    "You witch, wasted this smelly boy''s infatuation for you. If you don''t kill you, will you stay here to do evil?"


    As if he knew Xu Feng''s thoughts, his voice echoed between heaven and earth, like the real blood gas released, turned into a red light and shrouded around him.

 Chapter 1283

    "You can kill me!"


    For the middle-aged man, Lu Li didn''t have the slightest feeling. Now Xu Feng is just a stranger to her.


    Ice Spikes fell all over the place. The middle-aged man was not afraid at all. His blood gas and Yuan force were running in his throat. As soon as he was angry, he drank loudly: "broken!"


    As the middle-aged man''s voice sounded, the space burst, and those blood gases turned into a blood light and rushed into the Ice Spikes all over the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The blood mist and ice thorn collided together, and the ice flower broke into a vast white residue, falling down like fog.


    The middle-aged man easily resolved Lu Li''s attack, and he himself was not hurt. Although both sides did not give full play to their real strength, we can see the strength of the middle-aged man.


    However, Xu Feng can also understand that the middle-aged man dares to come back. Naturally, he is a bold generation of art experts. Otherwise, who will come back and die?


    The ice spike was broken, and Lu Li had no expression. If the other party couldn''t stop her random blow, it would be impossible to escape from her hands yesterday.


    "Next is the real battle!"


    With a soft Mur, bursts of white smoke rose from Luli''s body, and the surrounding temperature also fell, and a layer of thin ice formed on the ground.


    "Border crossing? It''s a little interesting!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the surrounding scene, smiled faintly and said softly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The four elders withdrew and guarded in four directions. Their divine sense was locked on the middle-aged man and was ready to take action at any time. But now, Lu Li didn''t need their help.


    Even the cold and snow border has been displayed, which shows that Lu Li is really serious, and they also believe that Lu Li in such a state can definitely cut middle-aged men into ice and snow.


    As a saint, the most important thing is her physique. Fighting in such an environment, Lu Li can at least improve her strength in a small realm. In this way, she has the strength to compete with middle-aged men.


    The north wind is blowing, and the snowflakes are floating. Lu Li, dressed in white, has white snow on his head. In a piece of ice and snow, the beauty dances in the cold winter. It''s a beautiful picture.


    However, both Xu Feng and middle-aged men know that Lu Li is like a rose. Although it is beautiful, it has thorns. If you are not careful, you will be hurt by him.


    "Without some cold, how can you get the fragrance of plum blossoms..."


    The middle-aged man murmured softly. His eyes were a little affectionate. So it seemed that he was as elegant as a poet and didn''t seem to want to meet a strong enemy at all.


    In short, the temperament of the two people in this ice and snow is particularly strange. One is as dust-free as a fairy and the other is as romantic as a poet.


    With the falling of the middle-aged man''s voice, a cold plum gradually appeared between his hands. When the cold wind blew, the cold plum even sent out a faint fragrance, which made the depressed Xu Feng sober up a bit.


    "The plum blossoms bloom in the cold snow. It''s unique to use the plum to deal with ice and snow. The stronger it is, the stronger it is. You can think of this way of fighting!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly. While admiring the strength of the middle-aged man, he couldn''t help admiring the flexibility of his brain.


    What is the strong? The strong means that no matter what way the other party attacks, they can think of the way to deal with it at the first time.


    The plum blossoms are fragrant. The plum blossoms in the hands of middle-aged men have been condensed into shape, and Luli''s cold snow border has been fully displayed. Although it is not as exaggerated as freezing three feet, the climate here is snowy.


    "Brush!"


    As a caster of cold and snow bound, Lu Li is like the master of the whole heaven and earth. As soon as his hand is lifted, four or five sharp ice spikes are born on the ground and stabbed at the middle-aged man in the air.


    The ice spike at this time is more powerful and faster than the previous ice spike. In Xu Feng''s eyes, it is completely a white light.


    Moreover, Lu Li didn''t want to give the middle-aged man any chance. All these ice spikes stabbed at the key parts of the middle-aged man. As long as one of them was taken, the middle-aged man would have to take off a layer of skin even if he didn''t die.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Feng shouted in his heart and looked at the middle-aged man nervously.


    Lu Li, who is so vicious, is no longer the one Xu Feng loved at the beginning. While Xu Feng feels sad, he is also very worried about the middle-aged man.


    Xu Feng can''t see the attack track of these ice spikes clearly because Xu Feng is injured and his strength is not strong enough. The middle-aged man can see these ice spikes clearly!


    "Go, Han Mei, destroy the ice and bring hope to the world!"


    With a light drink, the middle-aged man threw out the plum in his hand, quickly flipped his hands and rolled up the wind of "Huhu".


    Yin Jue was soon pinched out, floating in the middle-aged man''s hands, emitting golden light, emitting a trace of warmth in the ice and snow. Looking from a distance, his hands were like a small sun, quietly warming the cold snow world.


    "Vajra seal, go!"


    Looking up at the cold plum in the air, the middle-aged man shouted and clapped his hands in the void. All the golden lights in the book flew out and integrated into the cold plum.


    "The firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon!"


    Lu Li snorted coldly, and naturally understood what the middle-aged man thought, but she thought that the middle-aged man couldn''t crack it because she believed that the ice and snow boundary was strong.


    However, at the next moment, Lu Li''s eyes widened. After the firefly light she said was integrated into the cold plum, the cold plum burst and the golden light was in full bloom. At this time, the cold plum was like the sun in the sky. In addition to emitting glittering golden light, it also had a hot smell, which quickly melted his cold snow border.


    "What!"


    "How possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called bystanders are clear. The elders standing in the four corners can clearly see that the cold and snow boundary is melting and falling apart under the hot light of the sun!


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Li''s disdain is still frozen on her face. Unfortunately, the fact is the fact. In her exclamation, the cold snow boundary is rapidly disappearing. With the sound of "bang", the cold snow boundary completely disappears.


    "Hoo..."


    The warm wind blew and warmed everyone present. Except Xu Feng and the middle-aged man with a smile on their faces, everyone else was stunned.


    Originally, I wanted to make a war with the middle-aged man by virtue of the cold snow. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man raised his hands and feet, so he broke the boundary.


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know whether it was the power of counterattack or the attack of anger. Lu Li''s face was red and white. After all, she couldn''t bear it. Zhang opened his mouth and spit out blood. In her cold eyes, she was a little more tired.


    "Little girl, your strength is far from enough!"


    The middle-aged man was condescending, shook his head and looked at Lu Li with a smile. This smile seemed to provoke Lu Li.


    "Saint, why don''t we kill this heresy together!"


    An elder stood up and said in a deep voice.


    The strength of middle-aged men is beyond their imagination. For the sake of the stability of the whole space, he has to say so.


    To some extent, this counter heaven Pavilion can be regarded as their headquarters. If there is any problem, it will be in trouble!


    Besides, the space collapses, and the people imprisoned under the dungeon are all strong. If they are released, they can''t resist so many strong people.


    "Are you doubting my strength?"


    The inner arrogance made Lu Li directly refuse the elder''s proposal. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He looked coldly at the elder who spoke. The elder was surprised and dared not say more, so he had to lower his head deeply.


    The strength of the saint makes them hate, but they can''t say anything. This is what makes them feel depressed most.


    "So... It suits me!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the look in front of him and was secretly happy, but his face didn''t show it.


    As a strong man, he naturally needs to hide his emotions. Otherwise, it is easy for the enemy to figure out his thoughts. In this way, he has lost a few points before he starts fighting.


    Breaking the cold snow barrier seems very simple, but the Vajra seal is determined, but it consumes his bad yuan. The reason why he is so decisive is because he knows that he can''t take advantage of fighting Lu Li in this barrier.


    Besides, breaking it in one fell swoop also has a certain deterrent effect on the other party.


    "Saint... Is that all?"


    The middle-aged man hooked his fingers, provoked slightly at the corners of his mouth and provoked again.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Li''s strength is strong, which is naturally good, but her cultivation time is still short, and her mood is naturally not so calm. She can''t stand being provoked again and again by middle-aged men. After a big drink, she directly turned into a white light.


    "Come on!"


    The middle-aged man gave a big drink, his eyes glittering with some excitement.


    He is eager to fight with the strong. Obviously, Lu Li is already a strong man!


    "Bang bang!"


    The two figures in mid air are constantly changing, sometimes in the East, sometimes in the north, sometimes in the sky and sometimes in the ground, which makes people dazzling and difficult to capture.


    However, from the sound alone, we can know that the battle between the two people has been in a white hot stage. The surrounding space is constantly collapsing and then reorganizing. There is even a general feeling that it is crumbling and will be broken at any time.


    "Bang!"


    Another dull sound sounded. Lu Li hit the middle-aged man''s stubble full face with a fist, and his powerful power was no less than him. At that moment, the middle-aged man seemed to be hit by a high mountain. He snorted and fell down.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the middle-aged man, the whole Qingfeng garden trembled. It can be seen that the middle-aged man directly hit a big pit hundreds of meters deep, and in the big pit, a mushroom cloud is slowly rising.

 Chapter 1284

    Lu Li slowly fell down and looked at the big pit. He snorted coldly, with some pride between his eyebrows.


    Her body is not like the body of a male practitioner. It is muscular and full of strength, but very weak. It looks weak, but it has great power that ordinary people can''t reach.


    In recent years, Lu Li''s strength has improved rapidly. In addition to his own physique, which is very suitable for evil cultivation of the devil family, he has also exhausted first-class cultivation resources. His extravagance is better than that of the first-class family.


    After all, it is related to whether the evil cult can dominate the world. This is their opportunity. Naturally, they will not reserve it.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The smoke gradually dispersed, the middle-aged man slowly rose, and the big pit under his feet was repaired automatically.


    It can be seen that the originally broken robe on his body is more broken, his hair has become messy, and there is a trace of blood on his lips.


    He really couldn''t avoid the punch just now. He had to admit that Lu Li''s martial arts were indeed first-class. Even he, a Jianghu prodigal who had studied martial arts for decades, suffered losses under Lu Li''s hands.


    Shook his head and completely recovered his consciousness. The middle-aged man nodded and gave Lu Li a thumbs up: "she is worthy of being a saint, and there is still some strength!"


    "I don''t need your praise. What I need is your eyes!"


    Lu Li, in white, looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice.


    "Eyes!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, his eyes lit up and looked carefully at the eyes of the middle-aged man, but to his disappointment, in the eyes of the middle-aged man, he didn''t find anything special except the depth and vicissitudes of life.


    When Lu Li caught them, he naturally wanted to seize the treasure on their bodies. There is no doubt that the special feature of middle-aged men is their eyes.


    "My eyes are given to me by God. Don''t think about it. According to me, you''d better let me take this boy away. Otherwise, I''m not polite!"


    The middle-aged man said, and his voice gradually became dignified. At this moment, he no longer looked like a prodigal son, but like a master.


    Xu Feng also gradually found the changes in the eyes of middle-aged men. The original deep eyes became broader at this time. In his eyes, Xu Feng seemed to see countless stars, emitting a little starlight.


    No, these countless stars are like his eyes, but they see everything between heaven and earth.


    "Hole empty eyes... My hole empty eyes..."


    Lu Li''s eyes twinkled with greed. In her eyes, she wanted to have all the treasures. So did the imperial bone on Xu Feng and the hollow eyes of a middle-aged man.


    Although the hole empty eyes have no attack power, they play a great role. As long as they have the empty eyes, they can understand any moves in battle, that is to say, no matter what moves the enemy uses, he can know.


    In other words, it is equivalent to being invincible!


    Imagine how abnormal it is for a powerful practitioner to have such a pair of eyes. When facing the enemy, he can know each other''s moves in one form.


    "The eye accepts the stars, penetrates the vanity, stands invincible, and is exclusive!"


    The empty eyes of the cave were released, and the momentum of the middle-aged man also changed greatly. A magnificent ancient breath gradually spread from him, covering up the whole space. Even Lu Li felt a pressure.


    Like the imperial bone, this empty eye belongs to the treasure given by heaven. It is very rare and precious. Naturally, it has a unique smell from heaven.


    Xu Feng''s imperial bone is the violent of the strong, and his eyes are like the unfathomable of the strong.


    "No!"


    The appearance of Dong Xu''s eyes will completely affect the trend of the war. The four elders ignored Lu Li''s opinions this time, looked at each other and shot at the same time.


    Some people pinched the seal and others punched directly. For a moment, the whole Qingfeng garden was like the end of the world. There were big palm prints in the air.


    "Stop! Said one-on-one, that''s one-on-one!"


    For the first time, Lu Li scolded loudly, but the four elders did not listen to Lu Li''s words and were still attacking.


    The reason why Dong Xu''s eyes are strong is that they can break through the falsehood. They only do it now. It''s too late. If they continue to delay, I''m afraid it will really be made into a pot of porridge by middle-aged men!


    "Boom!"


    The four attacks bombed Xu Feng together. The middle-aged man stood in the air, and the stars moved in his eyes, bringing everything that happened in heaven and earth into his eyes.


    With a smile, the middle-aged man moved. His action was very slow. It seemed that he was walking in the air without any yuan force. It was really strange.


    What made Xu Feng feel strange was that he didn''t have any trend of counterattack, but he directly met an elder''s fist!


    "Whoosh!"


    In front of him was the elder''s fist, but it was strange that the middle-aged man sent it directly from the elder''s body and came behind the elder.


    "Sorry, I''m here!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was not loud, but it fell in the elder''s ear, but it made him feel a dangerous breath.


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man suddenly stretched out his hands, and a powerful force broke out at the moment, firmly pinching the elder''s shoulder, as if to crush it.


    The elder''s reaction was also very rapid. After feeling bad, he immediately recruited a monkey to steal peaches and wanted to sneak into the lower Yin of the middle-aged man.


    "Do you dare to use the next three indiscriminate moves in front of my empty eyes?"


    However, his small movements were clearly seen by the middle-aged man. With a cold hum, he forced his hands and threw the elder in his hand into the air.


    "Boom!"


    The elder''s figure collided with the falling seal, and the explosion came, of course, and his scream.


    When the big seal disappeared in the air, the elder was covered with blood. He fell to the ground and twitched constantly. He had no fighting ability anymore.


    It was easy to solve a strong man in the spirit empty realm. Xu Feng was surprised by his strength.


    However, Xu Feng also understood that the reason why it was so easy was that the elder''s moves were controlled by the middle-aged man. Then the middle-aged man made another elder''s big seal hit him through calculation, that''s all.


    "If I have such ability..."


    The idea flashed through Xu Feng''s mind, but soon Xu Feng left it behind.


    This is a gift from God. If everyone wants to seize other people''s treasures, what''s the difference between them and the evil cultivation in front of them?


    There are still three elders who haven''t been solved. The middle-aged man strolls around and walks slowly in the void, just like a gentleman.


    He used his strength to fight. He basically didn''t need to use his own strength, so he easily solved the three elders.


    "Ouch... Ah..."


    After a dull sound, all the four elders lay on the ground and gave out bursts of uneven screams, and each of them had countless scars on their bodies, which looked worse than Xu Feng.


    "How strong!"


    This was the first time Xu Feng saw the power of other people''s treasures. After taking a breath, he marveled in his heart. He also understood why Lu Li was so persistent to these people''s treasures.


    Just imagine, all over the body are treasure tools, flawless. Even without yuan force, the body is a powerful killing tool and has countless ways to kill!


    "Saint... Go..."


    The middle-aged man''s momentum was like a rainbow. In an instant, he seriously injured four people. Now no one can stop him. One of the elders vomited blood and said to Lu Li.


    It''s normal for any practitioner to fight if he can fight and run if he can''t. moreover, their evil cultivation of the demon family is not accepted by the world. It''s even more common to hide.


    After biting his teeth, Lu Li took a look at the direction of the dungeon. His eyes were full of reluctance. Xu Feng had seen this kind of eyes when he was separated from Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, this kind of eyes now belongs to others.


    As if he hadn''t heard the elder''s warning, Lu Li insisted and said coldly, "don''t think you are the only one with treasure, but I also have treasure!"


    "No!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the four elders shouted at the same time regardless of their injuries.


    Transplanting treasure tools is originally a matter of going against the sky, which is not allowed by the way of heaven. Even if it succeeds, it will take some time to precipitate. Today''s Lu Li has not released the treasure tools at that time. If it is released forcibly, it will hurt the Dantian at least, or break the treasure tools, and die with flesh!


    Luli is their only hope. Even if Luli is arrogant, they can stand it, but now Luli wants to die, which is absolutely not allowed by them!


    "Boom!"


    Without him, there was only a middle-aged man in Lu Li''s cold eyes. She naturally knew the harm of releasing treasure in advance. However, if she ran away without fighting today, she would lose not only the vain eyes and the imperial bones on Xu Feng, but also the countless treasure behind her!


    That''s her flawless body, that''s her hope to hit the road, so she gave up. I''m afraid anyone can''t do it!


    On Lu Li''s hands, there is a deep purple light, and countless complex seals are flowing, which provides Lu Li with a powerful force.


    At this moment, Lu Li was no longer the weak little woman, but like a wild beast, his strength was rapidly increasing.


    In the face of treasure, if you want to win, you must fight with treasure. Lu Li knew this very well, so she didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately urged the treasure in her hand.


    As the four elders worried, Baoju exuded a strong breath, but it did great harm to Lu Li. Before the battle began, her hands were as painful as fire.


    "Poof!"


    The pain on her hands dragged her limbs and bones. Lu Li spit out a mouthful of blood again and fell on her hands.

 Chapter 1285

    "Buzz!"


    The hands stained with blood essence made a buzzing sound at this time, and then those seals spread rapidly, changing Lu Li''s hands. In less than three breaths, Lu Li''s hands became a pair of sharp claws full of purple scales.


    This is the devil''s arm, which also belongs to one of the treasures. The reason why it is called the devil''s arm is not because it belongs to the devil, but because its destructive power is incomparable. As long as you shoot, you will never stop without blood!


    For the lunatic people like evil Xiu of the demon family, this destructive treasure is most suitable for them, so this demon arm became the first treasure transplanted by Luli.


    It''s just that the time is still short and it doesn''t fit all the time.


    "Sometimes there must be in your life. Don''t force it at any time in your life. Why?"


    Shook his head, the middle-aged man said softly.


    His empty eyes were given by heaven, while Lu Li''s demon arm was taken. Even if it was right, the middle-aged man would not have any pressure.


    If you give Lu Li a certain time to fit well with the devil''s arm, the middle-aged man is not necessarily Lu Li''s opponent, but now, more than enough!


    "Brush!"


    The purple light crossed the sky. After the devil''s arm was formed, Lu Li immediately shot. She didn''t want to leave, but it didn''t mean that Lu Li didn''t know his situation.


    With the devil''s arm, she must solve the middle-aged man in a short time, otherwise, she is really in danger!


    "Unfortunately... I won''t do what you want..."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lu Li. The stars in his eyes seemed to fall directly into Lu Li''s heart and peeped into her mind.


    "Hiss..."


    A chill rose from the bottom of Lu Li''s heart, but Lu Li soon recovered and clenched his fist.


    Dong Xu''s eyes, she knows, will never have the role of insight into the hearts of the people. The feeling just now can only be said to be the illusion when she faced Dong Xu''s eyes!


    Without stopping, the devil''s arm cut through the void and directly appeared three inches in front of the mysterious man. The long claws stabbed him in the eyes!


    Since you can''t get it, you can destroy it. As long as you solve the hole empty eyes, with the devil''s arm, you can naturally solve the middle-aged man.


    It has to be said that Lu Li is very smart and correct. If she succeeds, she can turn the war around in an instant.


    Unfortunately, that''s just Lu Li''s idea!


    The attack power of Dong Xu''s eyes could not be compared with that of the devil''s arm, but at this time, he could see the action of the devil''s arm clearly. When the devil''s arm appeared in front of him, he had disappeared.


    The devil''s arm went down and passed through the shadow left by him, but it did him no harm.


    "What! How!"


    Lu Li screamed out. This was the first time she had lost her attitude because of the battle.


    "Now your treasure doesn''t fit you completely. It''s a magic weapon at most. You can still see it clearly!"


    The middle-aged man slowly explained that now he only needs to delay. Lu Li naturally can''t bear the pain brought by the devil''s arm. At that time, he can win the battle without effort. At the same time, he can take this opportunity to kill all these people to avoid future trouble.


    "Don''t be complacent too early, you''ll regret it!"


    Clench her teeth. Lu Li''s words have been a bit crazy. Just hit it, and the middle-aged man will die. Therefore, she must clench her teeth and continue!


    However, the four elders in the southeast and northwest did not think so. They saw that Lu Li''s hands were breaking. If they continued, the treasure would certainly break. At that time, everything they had done before was in vain.


    Therefore, they must now forcibly stop this battle!


    As the elders of the counter heaven Pavilion, they all knew each other''s thoughts very well. They looked at each other, nodded, forcibly suppressed the injuries in their bodies, stood up and released their yuan force again.


    "Well done, the four elders, help me contain him and let my demon arm kill him!"


    Previously, Lu Li was too proud to let anyone help, but now she took the initiative to speak. It can be imagined that now she has no confidence in her heart.


    The four elders smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything more. Instead, they rose up in the air, spread out in four directions, closed their eyes and sat in the void.


    The middle-aged man with empty eyes can''t bind him no matter how they help him. If he continues, he will only lose his life in vain.


    For them, the most important thing is to rule the world. The so-called little intolerance leads to chaos and big plans. If they can exchange the present for the future glory, they are willing to do so.


    "BAM, BAM..."


    The four elders chanted words in their mouth, and their hands pinched and decided without delay. With their voices, four pillars of light rose up in the four directions in the distance, breaking the void, like four pillars, linking the world.


    Not only that, between the pillars of light, they also emit light like lightning, constantly enveloping the sky.


    Seeing this, Lu Li was shocked and shouted, "are you crazy? You dare to do this without my permission!"


    The four elders ignored Lu Li and were still whispering. Soon, the world was covered by white lightning.


    "They want to leave, interrupt them, don''t let them go!"


    After a period of recovery, Xu Feng also recovered. Although his body was very tired, he still shouted out.


    These people will run away if they can''t fight. If they are allowed to leave, they don''t know how many troubles there will be in the future. More importantly, he doesn''t want to see Lu Li continue to do evil. He is willing to endure a moment of heartache and let the middle-aged man kill him!


    "Broken!"


    The middle-aged man reacted and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. With the sound of the four elders, the scenery of the whole space began to disappear!


    "No! I''ll kill him!"


    Unwilling to leave, Lu Li shouted with open teeth and claws. She couldn''t bear to give up the treasure in Xu Feng and the middle-aged man. Once she gave up, she not only lost two strong parts, but also added two powerful enemies to them.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The white light in the air came down one after another and shrouded Lu Li in it. The next moment, Lu Li''s cry suddenly stopped and disappeared in front of the mysterious man.


    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged man shouted and scolded, and regretted for a while. If he could know the other party''s attempt earlier, he would be able to leave Lu Li.


    Now Lu Li has escaped. In the future, this group of evil cults will make greater moves.


    It''s strange that Xu Feng clearly wants the mysterious man to kill Lu Li, but when Lu Li disappears, Xu Feng is relieved.


    "Alas... There''s still no way to put her down!"


    Xu Feng sighed and whispered in his heart.


    Originally, he was a man who valued love and righteousness. Although the woman in front of him forgot what had happened before, she was still the one he loved in the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart. Now she ran away. Xu Feng was a little lucky but a little guilty.


    Fortunately, the people he loves are not dead, and the guilt is that more people will die in their hands because of her departure.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The white light still kept beating down. Where it fell, everything disappeared. The four elders were also very smart. They manipulated the white light to avoid the dungeon. Otherwise, the strong people inside were released. I''m afraid they had separated their bodies without completing the work.


    Xu Feng knows the importance of this space. Otherwise, the four elders will not take away the things here at the cost of their lives.


    "Come on! Go and kill four elders!"


    Getting rid of the idea in his head, Xu Feng shouted again. This time, the middle-aged man didn''t hesitate. He jumped in front of a long man, clenched his fist and shot out at his head.


    On top of his fist, the fist is full of meaning. The condensed yuan force turns into a trace of lightning and condenses between his hands. You can feel that the middle-aged man has released his most powerful fist without any hand.


    "Buzz!"


    It was originally thought that the middle-aged man''s fist would directly explode an elder''s head. After all, they had no defense.


    However, the middle-aged man''s fist stopped three inches in front of the elder, and he could not move forward any more.


    Invisible, the middle-aged man felt that there was a force against him, but strangely, he didn''t see anything.


    "What''s going on!"


    With a light frown and empty eyes, everything in front of me was as usual, and there was still no discovery.


    At this time, the elder in front of him opened his eyes and said softly, "Lv Tiansong, today''s matter, I will settle the counter heaven Pavilion in the future. The saint will not be destroyed and evil cultivation will continue!"


    Not the least trace was found. The white light was covered by the white air, and the whole space was covered. At the next moment, everything disappeared completely. Everything seemed to be broken by foam.


    "Am I... Out?"


    "Woo woo... In my lifetime, I can still see the sun!"


    "Who, who let us out!"


    A noisy voice attracted the eyes of Xu Feng and the middle-aged man. Turning around, the dungeon disappeared. The practitioners trapped in the dungeon all appeared on the ground. They all looked at the sun, blue sky, white clouds and tears in the air.


    During this period of time, their life is hardly human. Now, seeing the light again, ordinary people can''t feel the emotion in their hearts.


    Soon, they noticed that hundreds of people turned around and knelt down: "thank you, help!"


    All the people here are strong and none of them is weak, but after that dark day, their hearts are full of despair. Now the middle-aged man has given them hope. This head should be kowtowed!

 Chapter 1286

    "Everybody, get up first!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, the hole empty eyes of the middle-aged man have disappeared. He doesn''t care much about these rites, but he is very happy to help so many people out of the sea of suffering.


    This time, Xu Feng and others can be saved so easily. I have to say that luck occupies a lot of ingredients.


    Indeed, the strength of the middle-aged man is very strong, but if Lu Li integrates the devil''s arm and the help of the four elders in the southeast, northwest and northwest, the middle-aged man will certainly not be their opponent.


    However, luck is also a part of strength. Anyway, the goal has been achieved now, which is enough for them.


    Looking around, it is a desert without any vegetation or dead trees. The sun in the sky is very fierce, burning the land, making the atmosphere here more irritable.


    It''s hard to imagine that evil practitioners of the devil family, such shady practitioners, should build their nests in such a sunny place, or, as they think, hope to appear in the eyes of the living people one day?


    "Well, let''s leave now! We''ll get together again someday!"


    When those people stood up, the middle-aged man waved his hand, stopped staying, came to Xu Feng, carried Xu Feng on his shoulder, rose in the air and flew out into the distance.


    The practitioners at the bottom, after sighing, stopped staying and turned away one after another. Soon, there was no one here.


    Practitioners who have not been robbed of the treasure are secretly happy in their hearts, while those who have been robbed of the treasure are happy to pick up a life. Sometimes, after a life and death, they take the treasure lightly. These are human nature.


    In mid air, the middle-aged man carried Xu Feng towards the sun, and his voice rang from Xu Feng''s ear: "your boy has some skills and can break free from the forbidden yuan chain. Otherwise, you can''t keep your imperial bone!"


    "The elder joked. It''s just luck. If it wasn''t for the elder''s help, I would lose my life!"


    How to say that middle-aged men are his life-saving benefactor. Xu Feng couldn''t show his pride even if he was a little proud in his heart. He couldn''t help but answer modestly.


    "Smelly boy, I''m so proud that I''m going to die, but I have to pretend. What kind of outfit? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you from this high altitude and kill you!"


    However, the words of the middle-aged man shocked Xu Feng. Originally, he thought what had happened before was an illusion, but now it seems that the middle-aged man can really see through the thoughts of others.


    Xu Feng felt danger for the first time.


    There are many secrets in his heart, and these secrets he doesn''t want to tell people. Although the middle-aged man is his life-saving benefactor, they haven''t reached that kind of intimacy yet.


    Xu Feng was silent. The middle-aged man didn''t mind. He continued to fly in mid air. About an hour later, a city appeared below, and the middle-aged man slowly fell down.


    "Shit, I''ve been imprisoned for months. I haven''t eaten anything. I''m greedy!"


    Then the middle-aged man suddenly swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Seeing his appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "it''s another eater."


    Eating is optional for practitioners, but the taste of delicious food makes them feel nostalgic for those who have not yet become gods.


    "Qinghu city!"


    There are three big characters engraved on the city wall, which vaguely reveal a bit of antique flavor, and the people in the city also have a comfortable face. They are not in a hurry and are very comfortable.


    This is very different from the practitioners outside.


    "This Qinghu city is the best resort town in the northern region. There are few things about practitioners here. More importantly, there are some earthly things, eat, drink and have fun, everything."


    The middle-aged man looked at the Green Lake City in front of him, slowly explained, stopped and continued: "there is also a rule that you can''t do it in this city. Remember... Forget it, you can''t do it now!"


    With that, the middle-aged man closed his mouth, stopped talking nonsense, carried Xu Feng forward and entered Qinghu city.


    The streets are bustling, pedestrians are coming in an endless stream, and the sound of Hawking is non-stop.


    Walking on the bustling street, it was difficult to walk, but it didn''t affect the middle-aged man. Soon he thought of a way and shouted loudly: "get out of the way, get out of the way, someone is dying here, get out of the way!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was full of spirit, and immediately attracted countless people. What''s more surprising is that the quality of people here is very high. After seeing the bloody Xu Feng on the middle-aged man''s shoulder, they made way one after another.


    After two or three breaths, a path was made on the street, which was very smooth!


    "This method is really tried and tested!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and walked all the way forward with Xu Feng on his shoulder. Xu Feng had a black line. How can this guy feel a little unreliable?


    I thought the middle-aged monologue would end here, but Xu Feng was wrong. Now it has just begun!


    Walking down the street, the middle-aged man walked past the inn three times and didn''t enter. On the contrary, he lingered in front of each restaurant, obviously thinking about which one he had.


    "Master! Master! You should settle me down first!"


    Xu Feng struggled on his shoulder, but he pulled the injury in his body. The pain made him show his teeth and dare not continue to move.


    However, Xu Feng''s struggle was worthless in the eyes of the middle-aged man. He kept choking and smelling the aroma from restaurants.


    "This is it, Liuxiang restaurant!"


    Finally, after selecting more than ten, the middle-aged man plunged into a restaurant decorated with atmosphere.


    "Welcome!"


    The boy''s welcome cry came, but the middle-aged man waved his hand and said impatiently: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to give me the best dish. The guy on my shoulder is dying. I want to farewell for him!"


    "You''re dead!"


    Xu Feng shouted at the bottom of his heart. He just wanted to blurt out and scold, but the middle-aged man slapped him on the ass, so that he couldn''t say it.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the middle-aged man has carried Xu Feng to Yajian and put him down!


    "Elder, you are so wicked. You have to eat. Settle me down and eat again. I still have an injury!"


    Xu Feng wants to cry. What is a good man doing in the end and sending the Buddha to the west? Obviously, the guy in front of him doesn''t have this heart.


    "Cut!"


    After brushing his lips, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "I''m not familiar with you. It''s the best of kindness to save you. Do you want me to settle you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was too honest to refute. Xu Feng was speechless for a while. He had to lower his head and say nothing.


    After a while, the wine and vegetables came up, and the aroma filled the whole room. The middle-aged man was not polite and ate directly, but he suffered from Xu Feng. He could only sound in the air and couldn''t move at all.


    "Master Lu, you let me eat some!"


    Aestheticism can''t be denied. Although Xu Feng was injured, he still couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food. In particular, Xu Feng couldn''t help seeing LV Tiansong gobbling up.


    "Get out!"


    However, Xu Feng''s answer was a ruthless refusal. LV Tiansong frantically swept the food in front of him. In a moment, there was a mess, leaving only a pile of broken bones.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    After the delicious food, LV Tiansong swallowed a few mouthfuls of wine. Then he patted his stomach with satisfaction, half leaned on the chair and sighed: "it''s a great enjoyment of life!"


    "You enjoyed it, but you never considered my feelings!"


    Xu Feng murmured discontentedly and watched the delicious food disappear in front of him step by step. This feeling is simply a kind of torture.


    "Hey, hey, check out. Next time when you recover, bring me to eat!"


    LV Tiansong smiled shamelessly, and Xu Feng almost jumped up and slapped him in the face.


    I''ve seen shameless, but Xu Feng hasn''t seen such shameless. He didn''t eat anything. Now he wants him to pay the bill?


    "Are you kidding me! Ah!"


    If Xu Feng could move, he would definitely stand up angrily and leave with his robe. Unfortunately, he couldn''t.


    By Xu Feng''s bluff, LV Tiansong was stunned. Instead, he stood up solemnly, turned smartly and said, "do you think I look like I have money to pay the bill?"


    Indeed, today''s LV Tiansong''s clothes are all ragged. In addition, he looks like a prodigal son. Needless to say, he knows that such a person is a poor man!


    Xu Feng didn''t answer. LV Tiansong continued, "besides, the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan. I saved your life. You should always invite me to dinner?"


    Xu Feng could not refute this reason. After all, they all said the grace of saving lives. It seemed a little unkind of him to continue to refuse.


    "I have a black card in my pocket!"


    Xu Feng replied with a dull voice. LV Tiansong heard the speech and his eyes lit up. He hurriedly ran over and groped up and down Xu Feng without the slightest tenderness. After a burst of grinning, LV Tiansong finally found the black card and ran to check out!


    LV Tiansong''s appearance at this time, where is the appearance of fighting Lu Li and the four elders? He is simply a rogue. No, he is even more rogue than a rogue!


    It''s OK not to let Xu Feng taste the delicious food. What''s more, he wants Xu Feng to check out after eating. It''s really hateful!


    "When I recover from my injury, I will definitely leave this guy at the first time! What a pit!"


    When LV tianshong left, Xu Feng made a vicious remark and made up his mind at the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of person is a vampire. When he is unfamiliar, he begins to pit him. When he is familiar, it''s OK. Therefore, the only way to deal with this kind of person is to hide as far as possible. If you can''t touch it, try not to touch it!

 Chapter 1287

    However, the appearance of LV Tiansong also made Xu Feng ring his old friend in Nanling. When he met long Tianxing, long Tianxing was so unreliable.


    "Just two brothers!"


    Thinking, the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth raised slightly and whispered.


    Speaking of long Tianxing, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know what progress he has made in investigating the evil cultivation of the demon family. He doesn''t know about Lu Li''s affairs in the northern region.


    "What do you think!"


    Before he knew it, LV Tiansong had settled his account and came back with a pot of wine in his hand. He took a sip, tut tut tasted it and looked intoxicated.


    "Master Lu, you''ve finished your meal and settled your account. Now it''s time to settle me down?"


    Xu Feng tried to calm down his tone. After all, LV Tiansong is an uncle now. He is not happy. Xu Feng can only stay here and face the mess in front of him.


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t given you your black card yet!"


    With that, LV Tiansong stuffed the black card into Xu Feng''s hand, and a trace of divine knowledge penetrated into it. Unexpectedly, there were only 2.5 million yuan left!


    "Nest grass!"


    Xu Feng was a gentle man, but now he can''t help scolding. He ate 2.5 million yuan for a meal. He hasn''t done such a local tyrant, but now he has someone do it for him!


    "Hey, hey... Liuxiang inn is the Best Inn in Qinghu city. Naturally, the consumption is a little high. Don''t you think I have a good conscience? At least half of it is left for you. We can do it again next time!"


    "Come back!"


    Xu Feng really couldn''t stand it. He wanted to be angry, but because he couldn''t move, he could only take a deep breath desperately to calm his mood, and then forced himself to smile: "then I thank Master Lu, but only 2.5 million yuan. I should thank Master Lu for saving his life!"


    "Well... Good!"


    LV tianshong nodded repeatedly, picked his teeth and said in an old-fashioned manner, "money is an external thing. I''m glad you can think about it clearly. Children can be taught. It''s good!"


    "Good, you head!"


    Smile on his face, but at the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart, there are 10000 alpacas running by. This is the helplessness of life!


    He didn''t want to go on, so he shut up. If he went on, he was afraid that he would be alive and angry before his injury tortured him to death.


    "Young man, just be impetuous..."


    LV Tiansong taught Xu Feng a lesson again like an elder, but this time, he stood up, picked Xu Feng up again and left the restaurant.


    "Shit! I spent two or three million yuan. Jing won''t be gentle. My Yuan Jing is in vain!"


    Xu Feng make complaints about Lv Tiansong punishment by hacking process.


    Obviously, LV Tiansong is not the first time to come to Qinghu city. Soon he found an inn, opened two top rooms, and finally settled down after spending hundreds of thousands of yuan for Xu Feng.


    In less than half a day, it cost 3 million yuan. This feeling is that money is like running water. The happy person is LV Tiansong and the heartache person is Xu Feng.


    He threw Xu Feng on the bed. Without looking at Xu Feng, LV Tiansong turned around, closed the door and left Xu Feng''s residence!


    "Forget it... I hope you might as well come by myself!"


    After knowing Lv Tiansong''s appearance, Xu Feng did not make complaints about Lv Tiansong''s changing clothes and bathing for him. After he Tucao one sentence, he slowly closed his eyes and began to urge the blood gas in his body to repair the injury.


    The blood gas gradually rose in Xu Feng''s body, and the silk yuan force was also released from the Dantian and turned into a warm current. It swam in Xu Feng''s body to help Xu Feng recover from his injury.


    Previously, LV Tiansong had told Xu Feng that no force was allowed in Qinghu City, so Xu Feng was very safe in the room alone, and no one bothered him.


    With the deepening of the state, Xu Feng gradually forgot his environment at this time and entered the state of cultivation with all his heart. On his head, bursts of blood mist slowly evaporated, which was the scene that the congestion in the body was discharged from the body.


    Xu Feng''s pale complexion has gradually returned to ruddy. The hand hurt by blood drops is also slowly recovering. At least, it is not as deep as before.


    Besides, although LV tianshong said nothing, he protected the Dharma for Xu Feng outside the door.


    Although Qinghu city is safe, it has to be prevented. After all, evil Xiu of the devil family is crazy. It is not impossible to kill him when he is ill at this time.


    As time went by, three days had passed in the blink of an eye. Most of Xu Feng''s external injuries had healed, and his hands and feet resumed action.


    "Wow!"


    Opening his mouth, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, vomited black blood on the bed, and Xu Feng woke up.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xu Feng breathed heavily, powerlessly lying on the bed covered with blood, breathing the air with blood smell.


    He recovered 80% of his injury. Now he is relaxed. This practice not only allowed him to repair the injury in his body, but also had a lot of insights. Some of them are still secrets about the imperial bone.


    Each kind of treasure is unique and unique. No one can know the cultivation method of treasure. It all depends on his own exploration, and Xu Feng is also on this road to discredit his progress.


    "Squeak!"


    When the door was opened, LV Tiansong came in slowly. Before he heard the footsteps, his disgusting voice rang: "I''ll go. There''s a smell of blood. Fortunately, I don''t live in a house with you. Otherwise, I''ll be smoked to death by you before I was killed by evil cultivation!"


    When he came to Xu Feng, LV tianshong covered his nose, looked at Xu Feng with a disdainful face and said, "how are you, dead?"


    "As a compliment, I haven''t died so soon!"


    With that, Xu Feng turned over and stood up. At the same time, he played a yuan force in his hand, evaporated the blood on the bed, and diluted the bloody smell in the room.


    "Master Lu, did you enjoy my Yuan Jing a few days ago?"


    Looking at LV Tiansong with a smile, Xu Feng asked softly.


    "How do you talk? I''m not for you?"


    LV Tiansong was so looked at by Xu Feng that he didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he straightened his waist and said solemnly.


    A few days ago, Xu Feng was really angry, but now he has forgotten it.


    Millions of Yuan Jing, eating a meal is indeed a bit extravagant, but it''s not that he can''t afford it. There''s really no way. He can also go to stone city to cut stones. That''s a good way to get money.


    "Yes, I''m here. Thank you again for your help!"


    Xu Feng thanked again, but LV Tiansong smiled and said magnanimously, "it''s just a small effort. How about this... Let''s go to Liuxiang restaurant for another meal?"


    After biting his teeth, Xu Feng held back the impulse in his heart, clenched his teeth and spit out a word from his mouth: "get out!"


    "Kidding, kidding!"


    LV Tiansong was originally a scattered practitioner. His mind was dissolute and unrestrained. Naturally, he would not take Xu Feng''s words to heart.


    He came over and hugged Xu Feng''s shoulder and continued, "don''t say I''ll only take advantage of you. Now I''ll take you to Qinghu City, the most famous Qinghu, to relax. How about it?"


    "Then I want to thank Master Lu?"


    Xu Feng teased and said that now for LV Tiansong, Xu Feng has been prepared. As long as he said anything, Xu Feng subconsciously felt that he wanted to pit himself!


    "Look what you said!"


    LV Tiansong looked disappointed, shook his head, turned and walked out towards the door. Xu Feng laughed and followed up.


    They left the Inn and came to the street again. Along the way, Xu Feng saw a lot of delicious food. He was not soft hearted. He ate all the way in the direction of green lake.


    Qinghu city is not big, but now they have walked for most of the day. The delicious food in Qinghu city has been tasted by the two people.


    I have to say that although LV Tiansong is very good at pitching Xu Feng, as long as it is the food he introduces, he will never disappoint Xu Feng.


    "Not bad! It''s just a little expensive!"


    Eating delicious food in his mouth, Xu Feng said vaguely. This time, it''s LV Tiansong''s turn to be proud: "be satisfied. Qinghu city is the cleanest town in the whole northern region. There is no fighting and fighting here. It''s a paradise on earth. If you come here and don''t eat here because it''s expensive, it''s a loss!"


    In this way, Xu Feng and LV Tiansong continue to "fight" in the streets. Of course, all the debauchery is Xu Feng''s check-out. At this time, the two people are like ordinary people shopping just to be happy and satisfy their appetite.


    In the evening, LV Tiansong suddenly shouted, "go, we''re going to miss the best time to see the lake!"


    Then, ignoring Xu Feng''s answer, he took Xu Feng and ran quickly in the street. After a while, he came to the green lake!


    "Hoo Hoo... Luckily I caught up..."


    Out of breath, LV Tiansong pointed to the green lake in front of him and said, "the green lake at this time is the most beautiful!"


    Following the direction of LV Tiansong''s fingers, Xu Feng looked at the past. The beauty in front of him stunned him. He couldn''t even say anything.


    In front of the green lake, the water is clear. At this time, the sunset is just shining on the water.


    "Woo..."


    The lake was rippling. Under the bottom of the lake, several colorful dolphins jumped high, clapped waves, and then fell into the lake again.


    Not far away, there is an island, which looks like a mirage between the waves.


    "Wow!"


    Unable to help it, Xu Feng Zhang opened his mouth and exclaimed. Those who reacted the same as him, as well as the people around him, obviously, Xu Feng was not alone in marveling at the beautiful scenery here.


    "At sunset, the heartbroken man is at the end of the world!"


    At this time, LV Tiansong showed the profundity of his prodigal son poet. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, he whispered.


    Although he is not the first time to come here, he can''t help but marvel at the beauty in front of him every time he sees it. He praises the power of the world''s Avenue. He can create such beauty without carving.

 Chapter 1288

    The flickering waves reflected the light of the sunset. Xu Feng enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of him, slowly closed his eyes, breathed the breeze and felt comfortable.


    The divine consciousness spread. Xu Feng seemed to hear the lightness of the lake and the joy of dolphins at the bottom of the lake. The sunset hung in the West and was reluctant to leave. In short, Xu Feng could feel any sound between heaven and earth, and his mind resonated with it.


    For a long time, Xu Feng didn''t feel this state. Unconsciously, he slowly entered the state of cultivation.


    "How could I enter the state of cultivation so easily?"


    Taking back his thoughts, LV Tiansong saw the change of Xu Feng and whispered in the bottom of his heart.


    Green Lake City is famous not only because it has a rare green lake, but also because it is a holy land for cultivation.


    The environment here is very suitable for cultivation. Feeling the changes of heaven and earth is of great help to cultivate divine consciousness.


    The improvement of divine knowledge is the most difficult, so it is very precious here.


    If he is an ordinary cultivator, he will not enter the state of cultivation so easily, but even Xu Feng doesn''t know, because he has the breath of heaven and earth and has a great understanding of heaven and earth. In addition, the environment here urges him to enter the state of cultivation so easily.


    Facing the deepening of cultivation state, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness has been going to the bottom of the lake. The green lake seems to be deep without the bottom. Xu Feng has been down for ten miles and has not reached the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, in his mind, was another scene.


    On the green lake, the afterglow is not falling, and the golden sunset shines on the lake. It is sparkling and beautiful, but under the lake bottom, it is lonely. On the contrary, there is no vision and darkness, and many underwater creatures are wandering and doing nothing.


    There are both positive and negative things in the world. Xu Feng recognized this truth a long time ago, but at this time, he can see this scene so clearly, but it is very different. For a moment, his knowledge sea is rolling, and his divine knowledge is also increasing a little.


    Xu Feng, with his eyes closed, slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth, which was the state he wanted to achieve.


    LV Tiansong, who came with Xu Feng, naturally did not neglect. He stood quietly beside Xu Feng and protected the Dharma for Xu Feng again.


    Although sometimes LV tianshong will take advantage of Xu Feng, it will not be ambiguous at the critical time. After all, Xu Feng at this time can not be disturbed. If his state is affected, he will be injured at least and his meridians will be disordered at most.


    After about half an hour, everything was calm, but at this time, a slight sound broke through the air. LV Tiansong was cold in his heart, his eyes were like electricity, and a cold light flashed. He saw the source of the sound in an instant.


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He pinched his hand in vain and directly grabbed something in his hand. When he spread his hand, it turned out to be a long silver needle. Looking at the crowd, there was no difference. He didn''t find who attacked Xu Feng at all.


    "Shit, someone did it?"


    LV tianshong cursed secretly in his heart, but he also observed the surrounding situation more carefully. Perhaps it is because in Qinghu City, the secret people dare not go too far and never attack again.


    It was already evening, and soon the sun set down. There was no light on the visor, and the world was quiet again, but it was not important for Xu Feng.


    In his sea of knowledge, he has been immersed in his own world. External things have nothing to do with him.


    There are still so many people near the green lake. Some people come here to enjoy the beautiful scenery, while more people come here to look for opportunities for cultivation.


    Not everyone can resonate with Qinghu. This cultivation method also pays attention to a word of fate.


    The time soon came to midnight. The bright moon was high, and there were few pedestrians. Only some practitioners were left around.


    Looking at Xu Feng who still didn''t wake up, LV Tiansong couldn''t help muttering: "it''s been several hours and I haven''t reacted yet. This smelly boy is really strange!"


    Generally speaking, being able to practice at the edge of the green lake for an hour is something that others can meet but can''t ask for, but Xu Feng seems to have broken this rule. It takes three or four hours!


    Of course, LV Tiansong is dissatisfied, but he will not forcibly let Xu Feng wake up from his cultivation state. After all, the opportunity is rare. A day or two is nothing for practitioners.


    "Goo Goo..."


    In the dark, the voice of the night bird came, but it seemed to touch Xu Feng''s heartstrings. Xu Feng''s body trembled slightly. The next moment, he slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a little light in his eyes, but it soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Wake up? If you don''t wake up again, I thought you were going to spend the night here!"


    When LV Tiansong''s voice came, Xu Feng smiled and said with an apologetic face, "unconsciously, you have entered the state of cultivation, which has kept you waiting!"


    "You know I''m waiting for you here!"


    LV Tiansong said ha ha, but from his tone, Xu Feng could also feel that he was joking.


    "Please eat delicious food next time at most!"


    Xu Feng also laughed. He benefited a lot from this practice. If it weren''t for the song of birds that night, Xu Feng would probably continue to practice.


    With the improvement of strength, it becomes more and more difficult for practitioners to make progress. Therefore, everyone, including Xu Feng, hopes to seize every opportunity of cultivation.


    Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. Now Xu Feng can be regarded as a genius, but if he doesn''t work hard, who will ensure that tens of thousands of Xu Feng will surpass him?


    "That''s what you said!"


    They talked and laughed and left Qinghu together. Xu Feng has got what he wants. It won''t help to stay on Qinghu.


    Moreover, when he was just practicing, he felt a special breath in the air, but he couldn''t distinguish it.


    They didn''t stay outside for too long. Soon they returned to the Inn and closed the door.


    Before Xu Feng spoke, LV tianshong made a decision and blocked the room, frowning and looking serious.


    "Master Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Although I haven''t been with LV tianshong for a long time, Xu Feng also knows that LV tianshong is a natural and unrestrained person. He rarely has such a serious expression. In Xu Feng''s heart, there is already a somewhat different breath in it.


    LV Tiansong didn''t speak, but slowly took out the silver needle and put it in Xu Feng''s hand.


    After receiving the silver needle, LV Tiansong said, "this is the weapon that attacked you just now when you were practicing. Have you ever seen it!"


    There is no use of force in Qinghu city. Even three-year-old children know this rule. It is obviously bold or powerful for the other party to dare to attack Qinghu city.


    Without answering immediately, Xu Feng quietly observed the silver needle in his hand and found that it was ordinary. Even the material was made of ordinary silver, let alone any special marks.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng replied to LV Tiansong: "this silver needle is the first time I''ve seen it. However, such an ordinary silver needle, the person who sneaked into me, really wants to rely on this silver needle to kill me? It''s too childish!"


    Indeed, the silver needle is not even a weapon. Even if it is directly used to pierce Xu Feng, it may not be able to pierce Xu Feng''s skin and kill people, so it can''t bear the cultivator''s yuan force.


    "Don''t look down on these gadgets. Sometimes the most deadly thing is inconspicuous!"


    LV Tiansong warned Xu Feng in a deep voice. After all, he had traveled in the Jianghu for many years. He had seen too many of these people''s means. Sometimes, if he was not careful, he might lose his life, so he had to warn Xu Feng.


    "Yes, I know!"


    Xu Feng nodded heavily, so as not to thank him again. This time, if LV Tiansong hadn''t been around him to block this small silver needle for him, maybe he would have been killed by such a small needle.


    "Be careful, I''m leaving!"


    LV Tiansong left the room, while Xu Feng took the silver needle and looked at it carefully again. His brain was also rotating rapidly, looking for the memory of the silver needle.


    "Or is the evil cult cult coming to kill me!"


    After turning over all the memories in his mind, Xu Feng still had no clue. A trace of Yuan force was integrated into the silver needle, which turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in his hand.


    If you can''t think clearly, don''t think about it again. This is Xu Feng''s consistent style. After killing the silver needle, he will no longer tangle, but sit in bed and continue to practice.


    When he was on the edge of the green lake, he got a little promotion. Today''s knowledge of the sea is like being washed once. He has an abnormal spirit and has no sleepiness at all.


    Besides, practitioners sleep frequently, which is a waste of time. In the early morning, when the spiritual power of heaven and earth is the strongest, meditation is the best way of cultivation.


    However, after the silver needle incident just now, Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After blocking the room, he dared to sit down and continue to practice.


    The world calmed down with Xu Feng''s cultivation. The night slowly left in this state. The sun rose from the East, the first ray of vision shone into the window, and Xu Feng opened his eyes again.


    It''s a great honor that no one else came to attack him this night.


    "Another day!"


    Xu Feng stretched himself out. He was refreshed, red and smiling. He was a little less like a big boy next door. The sun was warm.


    When he opened the door, Xu Feng welcomed the sunshine. He already had an idea in his heart. After washing at the fastest speed, he didn''t call LV Tiansong and ran alone in the direction of green lake.


    The green lake in the morning is still beautiful and foggy, just like a fairyland. At this time, there are many people here, and Xu Feng just joined one of them and was not conspicuous in the crowd.

 Chapter 1289

    "Hiss..."


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng felt the coolness of the morning. He was in a happy mood. When he explored his hand, a jade flute appeared in his hand, his lips moved gently and played slowly.


    When he saw the beautiful green lake yesterday, Xu Feng wanted to pick up the flute to play a song, but later he entered the state of cultivation.


    Of course, during his practice, he was also thinking about how comfortable it would be to play music under such beautiful scenery.


    The sound of the flute soon infected the people around. More and more people stayed in place and listened to Xu Feng''s music quietly.


    Not only that, some of them who have no feelings for the green lake, under the rendering of Xu Feng''s Flute, even let their mind resonate with the green lake.


    "I... I''m going to enter the state of cultivation!"


    "Me too!"


    Such conversations, more and more, soon came into Xu Feng''s mind, and after Xu Feng heard these words, he played the music more carefully.


    So, on the edge of the West Lake, there was a scene in which one person stood in the center and played the Jade Flute, while others were intoxicated with the music and couldn''t extricate themselves. Their faces were smiling, or with tears, or with some pain.


    Xu Feng played this song according to his own state of mind, without chapter or music, but it was surprising that so many people could feel it.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Feng''s flute stopped slowly. When he opened his eyes, he found that there were so many practitioners around him. He couldn''t help being startled.


    "It seems that my skills have improved a little!"


    After taking a look at the people around him, Xu Feng said proudly in his heart.


    At present, so many people have entered a state of cultivation because of the influence of his flute. Xu Feng still likes to do this kind of helping others.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you know to inform me when you run here alone?"


    As soon as the jade flute was put away, LV Tiansong''s voice came again. He turned and looked at it. LV Tiansong was running over in a hurry with a nervous face.


    "I just came here to play a song. Why are you so nervous?"


    Xu Feng gave him a helpless look. The middle-aged man didn''t have the composure that middle-aged people should have. Sometimes, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking him as a friend.


    "The devil is nervous about you!"


    LV Tiansong Zi Pooh, and then said, "I just came here when I heard the sound of flute here. Shit, you know the music theory. Why didn''t you tell me? Don''t you know that the beautiful scenery, wonderful music and my unique poem are a great thing in life?"


    "... sick..."


    Glancing at LV Tiansong, Xu Feng ignored the middle-aged man who was not calm at all. After putting away the Jade Flute, he already wanted to return to the inn.


    In fact, after returning from the counter heaven Pavilion, Xu Feng seemed in a good mood, but he was always very depressed, especially about Lu Li.


    But now he is no longer a young boy. He has to face some things by himself. Even if he feels bad in his heart, he can''t show it.


    When playing just now, Xu Feng fully integrated his feelings for Lu Li into the sound of the flute and blew it out, which naturally made his heart feel a lot happier.


    Ignoring LV Tiansong, Xu Feng walked towards the inn, but before he took ten steps, a large group of people came in front and blocked his way.


    They were in groups. The leaders were several strong men. As soon as they saw Xu Feng, they pointed to Xu Feng and shouted, "that''s him! That''s him!"


    Xu Feng was so cold that he staggered one back, put on a defensive posture, and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do, do you want to break the rules of Qinghu city?"


    "Rules? We didn''t want to break the rules!"


    As soon as Xu Feng spoke, the footsteps of those people stopped. They looked at Xu Feng and said blankly.


    For a moment, Xu Feng was stunned, and the scene was silent. He couldn''t help feeling a bit more embarrassed inside.


    However, Xu Feng held the idea that the comer is not good and the good will not come. He still didn''t put down his hostility and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing here!"


    Generally speaking, those who take the initiative to find Xu Feng are either trouble or trouble. Xu Feng knows himself very well, so when he sees them, he shows a look of vigilance.


    Besides, it''s normal for practitioners to be vigilant in the face of unknown situations. Otherwise, they will be cut off in the blink of an eye. They don''t know what''s going on. That''s called injustice.


    "Young Xia, you misunderstood!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, a middle-aged man headed by Xu Feng stood up with a sincere smile on his face and sparkling eyes. Looking at his face, he didn''t look like a bad man.


    After a pause, he continued: "just now I passed the green lake and saw that the sound of Shaoxia''s flute can help people enter the cultivation state, so I spread it ten, ten and a hundred. I want to ask Shaoxia for help so that we can practice by the green lake!"


    "Please help me, young Xia!"


    When the middle-aged man finished, all the people behind them hugged their fists, bowed slightly, and asked with one voice, with full sincerity.


    "Why do some people appreciate his flute, but no one appreciates my unique poem? In this world, there are really few people who know goods!"


    After hearing his intention, Xu Feng suddenly realized that his vigilance was a little less. Only LV Tiansong, who was beside him, murmured a word of dissatisfaction.


    In his opinion, his poems have more charm than Xu Feng''s Flute, but they don''t know how to appreciate them.


    Xu Feng is willing to help people as the foundation of happiness, but he can''t guarantee success every time, so he said modestly: "if I can help, I won''t prevaricate, but I don''t know whether it will be effective if I continue. If it doesn''t work at that time, all Taoist friends don''t blame me!"


    "Thanks for your help, young Xia!"


    The middle-aged man heard the speech and quickly bowed down to thank Xu Feng. The people behind him also expressed their thanks in unison.


    Standing by the lake, Xu Feng and many practitioners waited quietly. After about an hour, after all the practitioners left in the morning, Xu Feng was ready to start the next round of playing.


    According to the truth, Xu Feng can completely refuse them. Even LV Tiansong doesn''t know why Xu Feng promised to help them so easily.


    But in fact, Xu Feng did it for a purpose.


    The reason why he can bring other practitioners into the state of cultivation so easily is that he is a xuanxi practitioner in addition to his beautiful flute sound.


    Practitioners in the world have a certain sense of exclusion from xuanxi practitioners, and the degree of exclusion is no less than that of evil practitioners in the devil''s family. However, Xu Feng, as a xuanxi practitioner, hopes that the world can understand them. Xuanxi practitioners are not all bad people, but people with ulterior motives, and have obtained the cultivation method of xuanxi.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng slowly eliminated his thoughts. Before playing, he must keep his concentration.


    Soon, the flute sounded again, and in front of Xu Feng, there were hundreds of practitioners sitting around. They closed their eyes, listened to the flute quietly, followed the flute and felt it carefully.


    Not only them, but also Xu Feng. The sound of the flute stirred his heartstrings. Naturally, his divine consciousness was released and felt the changes of heaven and earth. His flute sound became more and more beautiful and moving.


    After about a quarter of an hour, hundreds of practitioners in front of Xu Feng entered the state of cultivation under the sound of Xu Feng''s piano, and Xu Feng''s flute gradually stopped.


    Looking at so many people in front of him, Xu Feng felt even more proud.


    LV tianshong didn''t start nagging at the first time. Xu Feng felt a little strange. He turned his head and found that LV tianshong was also in the process of cultivation.


    "If you cut, you will beep. My flute can make you enter the state of cultivation. Can you sing poetry?"


    Xu Feng murmured in a low voice, but he didn''t speak loudly. After that, he crept away from the green lake.


    There is no need to leave a name for good deeds. Besides, it is just easy. When Xu Feng plays, his heart will also be infected.


    Walking alone in the street, Xu Feng enjoyed this feeling very much, especially after seeing Lu Li completely lose his memory, he felt even more tired.


    In the past, Lu Li was his support, and Shangguan Jiajia was another support, but now, one of the support points has collapsed. Xu Feng smiles on his face, but his heart is shaky.


    I am a stranger in a foreign land. Sometimes I feel sad and don''t know who to tell.


    These days, he has been thinking about what he should do next time he sees Lu Li, kill her himself, and then go back and tell Lu Yifu truthfully?


    "Whew!"


    Walking aimlessly on the street, the sound of breaking the air came again in the air. At the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart, there was a dangerous smell in an instant!


    When the breath of heaven and earth was running, Xu Feng felt the silver needle coming at a gallop. There was a yuan force in his hand. He gently hit it out and directly collided with the silver needle.


    "Ding!"


    A small voice sounded in the crowd, and the silver needle fell to the ground. Xu Feng quickly walked over, squatted down and took the silver needle in his hand.


    This silver needle is as like as two peas of silver needle Lv Tiansong gave him last night. Under Xu Feng''s deliberate control of strength, the silver needle was not broken, but bent.


    Standing up again, Xu Feng''s divine sense was quickly displayed. The breath of heaven and earth covered the whole Qinghu city and felt everyone''s thoughts. Unfortunately, the other party''s hiding method was very good. Even though Xu Feng had released the breath of heaven and earth, he still didn''t feel anything wrong.


    For a long time, Xu Feng took back the divine knowledge, looked at the silver needle in his hand and said softly, "it seems that master Lv is right. Someone really wants to kill me here. You should be more careful in the future!"


    Xu Feng didn''t know the power of the silver needle in his hand, but he believed in the breath of heaven and earth.


    If it is an ordinary silver needle, the breath of heaven and earth will never be so sensitive, which shows that the silver needle will never be as simple as it looks on the surface. If it is hit, it is not impossible to lose your life.

 Chapter 1290

    After being attacked by the silver needle again, Xu Feng had no intention to wander in the street. He put away the silver needle in his hand and turned back to the inn.


    Before long, LV Tiansong also ran back. Unlike usual, this time he had a smile on his face, which gave Xu Feng a bad feeling.


    "I said, Master Lu, just tell me what''s wrong. Stop fooling around in front of me. It makes my scalp numb!"


    According to Xu Feng''s experience, the last time this guy laughed like this, he was in Liuxiang restaurant and asked him to check out. I don''t think it would be good to come this time.


    "Come on, I just want to thank you for helping me improve a little!"


    The brazen smile continues, which shows that LV Tiansong''s plot is not over. Xu Feng glanced at him and said helplessly, "master LV, what kind of person are you? Don''t you have a score in your heart? I have to be so clear!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    After Xu Feng said it so bluntly, LV Tiansong finally converged. He coughed awkwardly, touched his head and smiled: "yes, I found a good way for you to earn millions a day. No, it may be more than millions!"


    "Don''t even think about you!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he immediately knew what was in LV Tiansong''s mind. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng refused LV Tiansong.


    Without saying anything, Xu Feng guessed that he just wanted him to play music on the green lake every day. Everyone charged a fee and let them listen to Xu Feng''s music.


    Anyway, Xu Feng is a man with imperial bones, and is also known as a genius. He is the only pill pharmacist in the whole northern region. Even if he is poor, he will not be poor enough to sing!


    Moreover, he is now a practitioner of divine knowledge. If the sound of the flute is recognized by real experts, there will only be more trouble to come to the door at that time.


    Trouble comes one after another. Xu Feng really doesn''t have so much experience in dealing with so many things, so he won''t refuse anything that can avoid trouble.


    As for Yuanjing, it''s dispensable. The so-called money is an external object. It''s meaningless to bring so much.


    "Come on!"


    LV Tiansong worked hard, ignored Xu Feng''s refusal, and continued: "each person receives tens of thousands of yuan. You are a multimillionaire. We stay here for a few days and go. There''s nothing wrong with earning him a sum!"


    Reluctantly glanced at LV Tiansong. If he wasn''t an elder, Xu Feng really wanted to give him some popcorn.


    "You are a man of great strength and have heaven and earth to protect the shade. Why do you love money so much?"


    Hey, hey, with a smile, LV Tiansong said proudly: "I admit these are my advantages, but you know, I spend millions of yuan for a meal..."


    "Roll... I want Yuanjing, earn it myself, and you read poetry to them!"


    Not wanting to argue with LV tianshong, Xu Feng kicked him out, left him alone in the room and sat quietly in front of the table.


    Xu Feng wants to help others. He will do it without others saying, but if he doesn''t want to help, even if anyone tries to persuade him, he won''t do it.


    When he was still a weak practitioner, in the futu tower, the human demon elder told him not to forget his original heart, and Xu Feng always kept it in mind.


    If helping people needs to be measured by reward, it is not help, but a transaction. Because of this, he will not hesitate to refuse LV Tiansong. To some extent, this is Xu Feng''s principle.


    On this day, Xu Feng remained in the room to practice. He didn''t wake up until the stars were high.


    "Another day..."


    Looking at the darkness outside the window, Xu Feng sighed and fell asleep.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    The night birds were singing, and Xu Feng, who was sleeping, seemed to be somewhat affected. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and another picture appeared in his mind.


    In his sleep, he appeared on the green lake, holding the jade flute in his hand and playing the music slowly. However, the green lake in front of him was not as calm as usual. The lake water was stirred in chaos. It seemed that there was something hidden under the seabed.


    Xu Feng tried hard to see what was under the lake, but there was no way, because in his dream, the lake was covered with a layer of fog.


    The sound of the flute remains the same, and the dream continues, but Xu Feng''s flute is not as light as in the day, but a little heavy.


    Looking around, there are no pedestrians near the green lake. Except for the green lake, everything is dark. Xu Feng''s place is like an island in the dark.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a monster roared under the lake bottom. The next moment, a monster rushed out of the lake bottom, opened a big mouth of the blood plate, and bited hard at Xu Feng with blood teeth!


    "Ah!"


    With a cry, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and immediately sat up from the bed. He found that he was in a room and calmed down slowly.


    At this time, his face and body were full of sweat.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, Xu Feng shook his head, smiled at himself, and said softly, "now the pressure is so great that nightmares can affect me?"


    After the nightmare, Xu Feng didn''t have the mind to continue to sleep. He opened the window and a cold wind blew, which made him recover a little sober.


    Looking at the bright moon hanging high in the sky, Xu Feng slept for less than two hours.


    "It seems that you can''t sleep much!"


    After saying this, Xu Feng stood up, dressed and left the inn.


    The streets at night were very cold, and Xu Feng ran out in the middle of the night for the first time. On the streets, there was no shadow of anyone except wild dogs searching for the residue left by the day.


    Xu Feng took a deep breath when the cold wind came to his face. The cold wind ran into Xu Feng''s body along his nose. The bursts of coolness made Xu Feng feel more comfortable.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Walking alone in the street, maybe the wild dog felt that Xu Feng disturbed their eating, and bursts of dog barking came from time to time.


    Unconsciously, Xu Feng came to the edge of Qinghu again.


    After taking a look at the surrounding scene, Xu Feng was stunned and suddenly woke up: "this scene... I saw it in my dream just now?"


    Yes, as like as two peas in the dark, Xu Feng is in the dark. The island is now abandoned by the dark islands. The thing that Xu Feng has seen is what he saw in his dream just now.


    "I want to see if there is really a monster under the lake!"


    Xu Feng didn''t see clearly what the monster at the bottom of the lake was in his sleep. Out of curiosity and to verify whether what happened in his sleep was true or not, Xu Feng whispered and took out the jade flute.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng closed his eyes, gradually recalled the song in his dream and began to play.


    Soon, a strange smell came out gradually in the dark night, and Xu Feng, who closed his eyes, also felt something stirring the lake under the bottom of the lake.


    Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes and wanted to see the monsters at the bottom of the lake, but as seen in his dream, he was shrouded in fog at the bottom of the lake and couldn''t see clearly at all.


    "It seems that the green lake is not as simple as it looks on the surface!"


    It was invisible to the naked eye, so Xu Feng infiltrated his divine consciousness into the lake in another way. However, he unexpectedly found that under the rippling lake, it was like an iron wall, which could not be broken through.


    "It seems that it still needs to be carried out according to the scene in the dream!"


    Closing his eyes again, Xu Feng immersed himself in the sound of the flute and continued to play.


    "Gollum... Gollum..."


    With the rhythm of the flute, waves rose from the bottom of the lake. You can see a dark shadow rolling in it, as if it could break through the water at any time.


    And Xu Feng''s mind is gradually becoming nervous.


    In the dream, the monster broke through the water and attacked him at the first time, but now it is the real world. He must take precautions, otherwise he may be injured.


    According to his memory, the monster that jumped up to attack him was no less than the spirit empty realm.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, a roar of monsters came from the night. When Xu Feng heard the sound, his heart trembled, and the flute stopped.


    "Ouch!"


    However, as soon as the flute stopped, the monster at the bottom of the lake became irritable and looked very angry. Xu Feng dared not delay and continued to play. At this point, the monster gradually calmed down.


    "What kind of monster is it? He doesn''t seem hostile to me. He likes the sound of the flute..."


    Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart. With that roar just now, he has got some news. Although he is not sure with 100% confidence, he also has some confidence.


    After putting down the burden in his heart, Xu Feng''s flute became more cheerful and rippled in the night. The monsters under the lake seemed to be affected. In his low roar, Xu Feng felt joy.


    However, what makes Xu Feng feel strange is that the roar is not weak. It can definitely be heard within a radius of 20 or 30 miles. However, the whole Qinghu city is still immersed in darkness and no practitioners come to check it.


    However, these are not issues that Xu Feng should consider. Now he just plays the flute.


    Half an hour later, the sound of his flute gradually stopped, that is, at this time, a sound of water waves rushed up!


    "Coming!"


    Xu Feng had been waiting for this moment for a long time. After a cry, he immediately looked into the lake.


    Sure enough, as seen in the dream, the monster opened his blood plate and opened his mouth. His long fangs were his sharp weapon. He stared at Xu Feng with big eyes and looked at Xu Feng fiercely. It seemed that he was going to eat Xu Feng.


    Not only that, his fins are also very sharp. From a distance, they are like a cold blade, which makes people shudder.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the monster in front of him, Xu Feng took a breath. Naturally, it would not be so easy for the monster to attack. He had been prepared for it. He stepped back from a distance and immediately put on a fighting posture.

 Chapter 1291

    What happened next was not recorded in the dream, but according to Xu Feng''s guess, it must be a battle between dragons and tigers, cutting the monster in front of him under his hands.


    But this time, he was wrong!


    The ferocious fish gradually became smaller when it fell, and finally became a palm sized fish, which fell on the floor and jumped around.


    "This... Is this a dream?"


    Looking at the little fish in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. He slapped his face gently. The perception on his face told him that this was not a dream.


    One second ago, the evil beast turned into a small fish. The contrast is so great that I''m afraid it won''t be better to fall on anyone.


    "Smelly boy, help me up quickly!"


    Just when Xu Feng was thinking about the sanctity of the fish, the fish opened its mouth and spoke human words. In the dark night, Xu Feng was startled again.


    Although the world of practitioners is strange and anything can happen, you will still be surprised when you see it.


    This is human nature. There is a feeling of fear for the unknown.


    "Gulu..."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng asked, "what are you? What can I do for you?"


    The little fish jumping around in front of him is definitely not an ordinary fish. At this time, if Xu Feng doesn''t understand that the dream is the masterpiece of the fish, he is no different from the pig.


    "I''m not a thing. You boy, help me up first!"


    The little fish''s voice was a little angry. After feeling that the other party really had no malice, he squatted down slowly and helped the little fish up.


    "Well... I didn''t come to you this time, just..."


    With the fish tail as the leg, the little fish''s voice was somewhat calm, like a energetic old man, but as soon as he said something, the fish''s eyes widened and yelled: "can you focus on me and ask me to look up and talk to you!"


    "If love doesn''t say it, I can go!"


    Xu Feng gave him a helpless look and turned to leave.


    The fish didn''t rest in the middle of the night, but forcibly invaded his dream and called him here. If Xu Feng had any good feelings for him, it would be hell.


    "Hey! Don''t go!"


    Sure enough, before Xu Feng took ten steps, the voice of the little fish behind him came over. Xu Feng turned around with a smile, looked at him and said, "do you mind raising your head to talk to me now?"


    The tone of Xiaoyu''s voice is like a big black dog. He is old and has no ability. Xu Feng should be more cruel to deal with this guy. Otherwise, he won''t have any advantage in the next conversation.


    Of course, Xu Feng is more aware of his value. If he is not important, the little fish will not call him here in the middle of the night.


    "Yes, of course!"


    The little fish skimmed his mouth and looked at Xu Feng with a disdainful face: "it''s just that I have my own tricks. Don''t regret it!"


    With that, without waiting for Xu Feng to say anything, the little fish''s body expanded again, and finally turned into a big fish ten meters high and stood in front of Xu Feng.


    "In this way, I can''t look down on you?"


    Little fish, no, big fish''s voice was full of pride. Xu Feng rolled his eyes. He really couldn''t stand this kind of fish.


    However, the body of the big fish is really strong. The fins are used as weapons and the scales are his armor. From a distance, he is like a giant warrior, brave and invincible.


    "Come on, I have to go back to bed!"


    Xu Feng''s dissatisfaction urged him that he would not have half a favor with each other until he knew the identity of the little fish.


    Besides, I''m not sure the other party has a conspiracy?


    "Yes, yes! This time I came to you, I had an opportunity to give you!"


    The big fish thought, patted his head and said solemnly.


    It is said that the memory of fish is only seven seconds. This time, Xu Feng has seen it. If he didn''t remind him just now, I''m afraid this guy is not ready to talk to him.


    "Chance?"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he frowned and looked up at the big fish.


    It is said that there is no free lunch in the world. Xu Feng knows this. Where can such a good thing let him get so many opportunities.


    Looking at Xu Feng''s look of disbelief, the big fish was unhappy immediately: "don''t believe it? You know, I want to give you a chance, but what everyone in the world wants!"


    "Oh, give it to them, I don''t need it!"


    The more nervous the big fish is, the less nervous Xu Feng is. After all, in his opinion, opportunities and dangers coexist. As soon as the big fish meets, he says he wants to send opportunities. This trick is no different from the liars outside.


    "Qi Sha master!"


    There was no way to bear Xu Feng''s indifferent expression. The big fish opened his mouth, and a blood red demon yuan force flew out of his mouth and attacked Xu Feng like blood light.


    The big fish took him by surprise. Although Xu Feng was surprised, he was prepared. He wouldn''t be caught off guard. His hands danced quickly, turned into a cloud of white smoke and jumped out from a distance.


    "Boom!"


    Just now, the place where he stood was blown out a huge hole with the roar.


    The strength of this big fish, as Xu Feng had guessed, was extremely powerful, at least the practitioners above the later stage of lingxu realm.


    However, Xu Feng also had a feeling that the big fish didn''t try his best, and there was some fear in his heart.


    "Boy, I advise you to listen to your own words, otherwise you will regret it!"


    The big fish huff and puff the gills and look down at Xu Feng, who is like a mole ant, with a bit of warning in his voice.


    His strength is so strong that he can go wherever he wants. Now he gives Xu Feng an opportunity and is despised.


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. The big fish wanted to open his mouth and swallow Xu Feng into his stomach, breaking him into pieces.


    "In my world, I never regret!"


    Xu Feng looked up and said solemnly, but the next moment, he regretted it, because he endured the big fish who didn''t lose his temper. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, he was completely angry!


    "Roar!"


    When the big fish was angry, the whole green lake moved. The calm lake water was like boiling water.


    Not only that, the calm night sky has also changed. Dark clouds block the starlight, and a trace of lightning is hidden in the dark clouds.


    "Boom..."


    The low thunder sounded. Xu Feng looked at the changes in the air and frowned slightly.


    Xu Feng can''t feel the depth of the strength of the big fish. The strength that can affect the world so easily is much stronger than him.


    "I said, you''ll regret it!"


    The sound of the big fish sounded again. With the fall of his voice, a huge column of water rose into the sky, connected with the dark clouds in the air.


    "Click..."


    Lightning flashed. Between the dark clouds, a lightning fell, haunting the water column, like a silver dragon, full of aggression.


    Blood gas is running rapidly in the body. Xu Feng clenches his fist and is ready to resist the big fish at any time.


    It''s impossible for people outside to be unaware of such a big movement here, but now it''s quiet all around, so there''s only one possibility. When big fish shows up, he blocks the surroundings. He deliberately makes Xu Feng have no way to go!


    "Go!"


    Lightning and water column merge together, and the clattering sound of water gradually leaves the dark clouds with the falling sound of big fish, floats in mid air, swings constantly, and soon turns into a dragon!


    "Roar!"


    Zhang opened his mouth and roared. Xu Feng''s scalp was numb and groaned. Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay. He turned and fled to the outside!


    Xu Feng is not afraid of losing, but the power of the dragon in front of him has exceeded his ability. What are you waiting for in such a situation?


    Xu Feng was in front and Jiaolong was behind. What is more strange is that when the Jiaolong caught up, it was still changing shape and soon became a lifelike real dragon. The dragon scale radiated cold light, just like putting on a layer of silver armor.


    In the past, Xu Feng thought he was fast enough, but today, he completely understood what is fast!


    The ghost shadow step has been wildly displayed, but behind him, the silver dragon has caught up with him, only tens of meters away from him.


    The cold feeling came from the rear. It was the silver dragon waving its claws and trying to catch him.


    "Bang!"


    In the gallop, Xu Feng suddenly hit an invisible barrier, and the whole person was stuck on the barrier. The big fish smiled and looked very proud.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the sound of dragon singing sounded. Taking advantage of the whole opportunity, as soon as the Dragon claws were fished, Xu Feng was held in his hand by the silver dragon. A cold feeling gradually spread all over Xu Feng''s body. Of course, there was the feeling of lightning hitting him.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The dragon''s eyes stared at Xu Feng, with an anger in their eyes. This anger was the anger in the big fish''s heart, and the power in Jiaolong''s hands was still strengthening, as if he wanted to crush Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng tried to struggle, but his actions didn''t make any sense. No matter how he moved, he couldn''t leave Jiaolong''s claws.


    "Boom!"


    The big fish looked at the sky with a look. In an instant, a lightning fell on Xu Feng and cut Xu Feng into a burst of scorching black. Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    "It looks much better!"


    Looking at Xu Feng as a beggar in front of him, he laughed happily. This feeling of revenge can make him happy for several days!


    Slowly recovered, Xu Feng opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of black smoke, and said weakly, "senior, what can you say directly? You don''t have to do it. What if you hurt Heqi?"


    "Jie Jie......"


    The laughter in the big fish''s mouth was as harsh as a knife. He waved his fins and continued, "I''m not friendly with you, so I''m not worried at all!"


    Xu Feng heard the words as like as two peas of blood spit out. He spoke in a tone of voice which was exactly the same as Lv Tiansong''s.

 Chapter 1292

    As soon as the big fish fin swung, the silver dragon also moved. After turning around in mid air, it slowly fell down and pressed Xu Feng on the ground, even more unable to move.


    "Stop!"


    I don''t know what else big fish can do to torture himself. In order to avoid the pain of skin and flesh, Xu Feng shouted, "didn''t you have the opportunity to give it to me? Now I''m willing to listen, can you let me go?"


    "No!"


    Without punishing Xu Feng, big fish felt unhappy. After simply giving Xu Feng three words, he continued to let the silver dragon destroy Xu Feng.


    "Wow!"


    When the silver dragon opened his mouth, a column of water came out of his mouth and washed away Xu Feng. Caught off guard, Xu Feng was directly filled with several mouthfuls of lake water, making him seem to fall into the lake.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After a long time, the water column retreated, and Xu Feng finally found a chance to breathe. He coughed and breathed fresh air.


    "Shit, you dare to tease me like this. I won''t let you suffer. I''m not Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng, who was angry, cursed fiercely in his heart, but his face showed nothing.


    After the noise just now, he also saw that although big fish was torturing him, he didn''t want to kill him, so it gave Xu Feng too much room to play


    "How''s it going? Have you taken it?"


    When Xu Feng calmed down, the big fish stared at him with huge eyes and asked him with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! If you have anything to do, just tell me. I''ll definitely be duty bound to do my best and die!"


    The eldest husband can bend and stretch, and Xu Feng''s voice has changed. He looks awe inspiring.


    "Look at your boy, there''s absolutely nothing good!"


    Big fish is also an old man who has practiced for countless years. At a glance, he sees the bad mind in Xu Feng''s heart. He thinks about it secretly, nods, and lets the silver dragon carry Xu Feng and plunge into the green lake.


    "Hiss..."


    The cold water of the lake spread all over the body in an instant. Xu Feng took a breath and held his breath, allowing the silver dragon to swim under the lake.


    After the silver dragon fell into the lake, the big fish also slowly recovered its shape. One jumped into the lake, followed the tail of the silver dragon and swam out.


    The green lake is not big, but it is very deep. The more it goes down, the darker it becomes. After feeling the smell of big fish, some underwater creatures retreat in great fear.


    In the green lake, the big fish has absolute dominance. Whether it is demon repair or not, we must make way for him.


    The silver dragon has been sinking, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. I don''t know how long it took, the silver dragon found a hole and plunged into it.


    "Hua la..."


    The sound of breaking through the water came, and Xu Feng fell into a large dark hole. Strangely, there was no water trace here, and the lake water was isolated from the hole.


    "Is it strange that you can easily block the lake without any treasures?"


    The silver dragon has disappeared. After Xu Feng regained his freedom, he came to the cave, reached out and grabbed a handful of lake water outside the cave, whispering softly.


    The big fish must have an extraordinary origin. Although he doesn''t know each other''s purpose, he is at least relatively friendly to him.


    "Hua la..."


    Xu Feng''s voice just fell down, and the sound of the water came again. The big fish jumped directly into the hole. Only this time, he no longer saw people with the fish. When he jumped out, he turned into a white fog, and then slowly condensed into a human shape. When he landed, he had become a rough man.


    A long head of hair is scattered at will, with bright eyes and uplifted muscles. It looks very powerful.


    What''s more impressive is that the tattoo on his body, like his fish scales, covers the whole body. If you look carefully, you can find that the tattoo is exactly what the big fish looked like before.


    His upper body was naked, and his lower body was panting in a pair of underpants. It looked very ancient. Seriously, his shape was no better than the beggars on the road.


    "This..."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xu Feng decided not to mind his own business, or he would be taught a lesson again.


    A little stunned, Xu Feng immediately changed his mouth and smiled: "I don''t know what the elder needs Xu Feng to do?"


    "Xu Feng, isn''t he?"


    The big fish took a look at Xu Feng and made a move. A trident appeared in his hand. After flashing for a while, he recovered his peace.


    Holding the Trident, the big fish said again: "my name is Yu binglan. I''m the guardian of green lake. I''m about to break through recently, but I can''t find an opportunity. When I go out, I feel very much when I hear your flute..."


    "I was asked to play the flute!"


    Before Yu binglan finished, Xu Feng knew his purpose and secretly rejoiced in his heart. Unexpectedly, his flute sound was so powerful that it could help the strong cultivate.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t show it on his face and pretended to listen attentively. After all, he is in the hands of others now. He doesn''t behave obediently. I''m afraid no one knows when he died here.


    "... you know what I mean?"


    Yu binglan said and looked at Xu Feng with some longing in his eyes. Although he was hidden deeply, he was found by Xu Feng.


    "This is not a problem!"


    Xu Feng had no reason to refuse. He immediately patted his chest and agreed, but instead he pretended to be difficult: "it''s just that the younger generation bumped into the elder and didn''t know the opportunity he said before..."


    "Naturally, there is no problem. When I break through, I will send you to the treasure land of Qinghu. At that time, the genius treasure was not left to you!"


    Yu binglan is also very atmospheric, but Xu Feng is not happy when he hears the speech.


    As the guardian of the green lake, he aims to protect the treasure of the lake. Now he is so generous to let each other?


    unreasonable!


    Besides, when he breaks through, he doesn''t know when. Xu Feng knows. After his strength is strong, a closed door may be a few years or even longer. Where does Xu Feng spend such a long time here.


    "Well... Sir, with all due respect, can you take me to the treasure land first and play music for you later, otherwise I really can''t play!"


    For the treasure!


    Xu Feng said the idea in his heart hard, and then looked at Yu binglan eagerly. Unexpectedly, Yu binglan stared at him and shouted in a low voice, "boy, don''t you believe your self?"


    "No, no, no! It doesn''t mean that at all!"


    Looking at Yu binglan waving his trident, Xu Feng immediately recognized it and was tortured once. He didn''t want to continue talking. Halfway through, Xu Feng didn''t go on. He had said everything he should say. In short, Xu Feng didn''t play until he saw the treasure. Obviously, Xu Feng was playing a rogue!


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the Trident was lifted in his hand, Yu binglan directly butted Xu Feng''s throat, and his voice was cold: "boy, do you know that you are provoking the dignity of your majesty!"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak, closed his eyes, as if he had put life and death aside. His expression was very serious without any affectation!


    But in his heart, it was another idea.


    He knows that for these strong men, every breakthrough opportunity is an opportunity that can not be found for them. Now Xu Feng is Yu binglan''s opportunity. If the other party really kills him, they can only wait for the next opportunity to appear.


    Xu Feng is gambling. Yu binglan attaches great importance to this breakthrough and won''t kill him!


    In the dark, the air solidifies. Yu binglan only needs to move forward an inch, and the Trident will pierce Xu Feng''s throat and kill Xu Feng at the bottom of the lake.


    But he didn''t move again!


    After about ten breaths of stalemate, Xu Feng''s voice broke the silence: "senior, if you think I''m lying to you, just do it. If I die in the hands of such a strong man, my life will not be in vain!"


    Putting down his trident, Yu binglan said angrily, "boy, your bitter meat plan has succeeded. Come with me!"


    With that, Yu binglan went into the cave, while Xu Feng opened his eyes, smiled and followed closely.


    Obviously, Yu binglan knows that Xu Feng is lying, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the goal is achieved, it''s enough!


    The cave was deep and bottomless. Xu Feng didn''t find anything strange on the surrounding walls all the way.


    Unable to stand the silence along the way, Xu Feng was a little curious about Yu binglan and couldn''t help asking, "senior, there are treasures under the Qinghu lake. How come I''ve never heard of this?"


    Indeed, Xu Feng has been in Qinghu city for some time and knows a lot about Qinghu, but he has never heard of a treasure buried under the bottom of the lake.


    What is more incredible is that there are guardians of the treasure!


    "Brush!"


    Yu binglan suddenly turned around and surprised Xu Feng.


    His eyes were particularly bright in the dark and his expression was very serious: "if you dare to say something outside today, you will die without a burial place. Is it clear?"


    This time, Xu Feng felt the killing intention in Yu binglan. He knew that Yu binglan was serious and was not kidding him.

 Chapter 1293

    "I won''t say anything more, or I''m willing to let heaven swear to kill, ashes and smoke, and never exceed life!"


    Xu Feng made the heaven oath without thinking about it. First, he made the heaven oath to reassure Yu binglan. Second, Xu Feng felt that it didn''t matter. After all, he wouldn''t share the treasure with others. Maybe he might be short of treasure in the future, so he can come down and ask Yu binglan for some.


    "Well... Let''s go!"


    Xu Feng was so simple that he was somewhat surprised by Yu binglan. With a deep thought, he turned and continued to walk towards the darkness.


    His voice sounded slowly in the dark, but his eyes seemed to fall into memories: "the treasures under the green lake have been for countless years. Most people who know there are treasures here have been buried under the green lake!"


    "Has there ever been a fight here?"


    Xu Feng is even more puzzled. Generally speaking, there will be a war for treasures. The destruction of heaven and earth by the strong is extremely terrible. If there has been a battle in Qinghu City, it should be a piece of ruins, how can it form such a beautiful scenery as Qinghu?


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Yu binglan''s voice was full of sadness: "the war was not so simple as competition!"


    With this sentence, Yu binglan shut up, and Xu Feng didn''t ask, quietly followed behind him.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Yu binglan''s steps stopped, and a hole also appeared in front of him. He turned around and looked at Xu Feng. His meaning was self-evident!


    Walking forward, Xu Feng looked around and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s still dark here, but the practitioner''s eyes are extremely sharp. It''s nothing to Xu Feng.


    The place where he is now is like the edge of a cliff. There is no bottom under his feet, and there is no top above his head.


    On the wall, there are caves. I don''t know where they come from or where they lead to.


    "Huh?"


    When observing the darkness carefully, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly stopped, because above his head, about four or five kilometers, it seemed that there was a cuboid hanging like a coffin. Because the distance was too far, Xu Feng could not see clearly, but only the outline!


    "Buzz!"


    A trace of Yuan force was integrated into his eyes. Xu Feng wanted to see more clearly, but there was a tremor above. Xu Feng''s eyes felt a burst of pain for a moment. He snorted, retreated a few steps, and his eyes closed quickly.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Yu binglan''s voice came. He quickly sealed his hands, broke into the void, and slowly calmed the sound of shock.


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng''s eyes had been stained with a little blood. Take a deep breath, and Xu Feng was afraid for a while.


    Although it was only a short moment, he saw clearly that what was hanging above his head was indeed a coffin. What surprised Xu Feng was that the coffin was still made of Huansheng wood, that is, the purple coffin in Xu Feng''s storage ring.


    "What''s that!"


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his eyes, Xu Feng calmed down and asked curiously.


    Just this time, Yu binglan didn''t explain to Xu Feng, and his tone was much lower: "next time, the God can''t save you!"


    Although Yu binglan didn''t explain, Xu Feng already had some speculation in his heart.


    When he got the purple coffin in the forbidden area, he knew that the Huansheng wood came from outside the sky. Many people at the level of the great emperor wanted to use the Huansheng wood to carry their bodies, exile the universe and wait for rebirth after they failed to preach and become gods.


    This also shows that the coffin in the air, even if it is not a great emperor level figure, is not much worse.


    "Each of the caves on the wall has a treasure. What you can get depends on your own creation!"


    Pointing to the distant wall, Yu binglan said in a deep voice.


    After what happened just now, he has some regrets about bringing Xu Feng here. Now he just wants Xu Feng to pick up all the things quickly, and then leave here. After reaching his goal, he will send Xu Feng away!


    Xu Feng and Yu binglan are exploring the treasure under the lake, but the green lake city above the ground is another scene.


    Yesterday, Xu Feng''s flute made many people enter a state of cultivation near the green lake and became famous. Therefore, early in the morning, the inn where Xu Feng lived was surrounded by people. Everyone hoped that Xu Feng could continue to play by the green lake.


    LV Tiansong, who did not know the situation, patted his chest to ensure that Xu summit would continue to serve the people, and each received 50000 yuan of crystal, full of bowls.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t find Xu Feng in Xu Feng''s room, but when I got the money, I didn''t want to go back, so I wanted to leave secretly. Unexpectedly, I was found.


    Now most of the practitioners in the whole green lake city are chasing LV tianshong. They are like rats crossing the street


    "I''ll give you three days. I''ll pick you up in three days!"


    Yu binglan''s voice sounded. At the next moment, Yu binglan took out a crystal from his arms and brought light to the two people in the dark: "the light energy contained in the crystal can only last for three days. Look at the time!"


    After giving the crystal to Xu Feng, Yu binglan turned and left the cave and soon disappeared into the dark.


    Looking at the dense caves in front of him, Xu Feng smiled with joy: "these things are mine!"


    The sound echoed in the dark for a long time. When it calmed down, Yu binglan''s voice also came: "you can only choose one cave to go in, you can only choose one treasure. If you decide, you can''t change it!"


    "How stingy!"


    Xu Feng tilted his lips and muttered discontentedly.


    However, Xu Feng also understands that treasure is not the more the better. After all, sometimes treasure hunting depends on fate.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng didn''t take Yu binglan''s words to heart. Holding the crystal ball, he jumped directly into the bottomless cliff below.


    "Ah ah..."


    All the way down, the speed was faster and faster. Xu Feng''s voice continued to echo in the dark. About half an hour later, Xu Feng felt that there was a layer of white things below.


    Put away the cry, Xu Feng took it seriously, unfolded Yuan Li and fell down slowly.


    After three or two breaths, the white things in front of Xu Feng became more and more clear, and Xu Feng''s mood became nervous, not because of anything else, but because the white flowers below were all bones, and most of them were human bones!


    "Gulu..."


    Xu Feng has not seen so many bones for the first time, but now he can''t help shivering in his heart when he sees them again!


    There are so many bones buried under the beautiful green lake. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Xu Feng wouldn''t believe it.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    When he fell down, Xu Feng stepped on thousands of dead bones and made bursts of clear sounds. He looked creepy in the dark. After taking a breath in his heart, Xu Feng slowly took out the glowing crystal.


    As a practitioner, Xu Feng can indeed see everything here in the dark, but it is undeniable that Xu Feng is just a mortal now. As long as he is a mortal, he has certain weaknesses. For example, at present, in the face of darkness and white bones, Xu Feng feels that only the luminous crystal in his hand can give him enough sense of security.


    Illuminated by crystal, Xu Feng squatted down, picked up a skull, looked carefully, and found that there was a faint smell in the skull.


    Although the breath is weak, it can make Xu Feng feel how powerful he was in the past.


    Put it down, Xu Feng closed his eyes and felt the breath just now. He opened his eyes for a long time, sighed and said, "no wonder Yu binglan said that all the people who knew the treasure died here. So many people, what happened here..."


    The crystal lights up a hundred meters around Xu Feng. All you can see are bones. It''s not too much to say that it''s human purgatory.


    However, Xu Feng felt a little strange that so many bones didn''t make him feel dead under the abyss.


    Generally speaking, these people who die for treasures will have resentment more or less, but Xu Feng doesn''t feel anything here or on the green lake.


    "Is it because history is too long that these grievances have dissipated?"


    Xu Feng gave a relatively reasonable explanation in his mind, but soon he left these problems behind.


    He came here to search for treasure and was not interested in other things. If he had the opportunity, maybe he would study it well, but now he has only three days.


    Thinking about this, Xu Feng no longer thought much, so he began to walk towards the nearby cliff. By the light, Xu Feng could see all kinds of weapons inserted on the ground, all forged from rare materials.


    Unfortunately, these weapons have lost their dignity and terrible appearance after the erosion of time. If Xu Feng hadn''t looked carefully, he would have thought it was a pile of scrap iron.


    Soon, Xu Fengbian came under the wall, holding the crystal in one hand and lifting it up on the wall in the other hand.


    "Boom!"


    When touching the wall, Xu Feng felt as if he had been touched by something and rushed straight to his heart. However, this feeling disappeared at once, and Xu Feng slowly released his hand under this feeling.


    "Illusion? Not an illusion!"


    Xu Feng frowned and whispered softly. He put his hand on the wall again. Only this time, Xu Feng never felt the slightest change, except that the stone in his hand was a little cold


    Yu binglan asked him to come here to look for treasure, but he didn''t say whether there was any danger here. Xu Feng must be careful. Otherwise, if he died here, he would really be called "every day shouldn''t", so he wouldn''t work.


    Xu Feng didn''t rely on luck to grow from a minor practitioner to today. In addition to his own strength, he also had his own vigilance!


    Close his eyes, Xu Fengshun set about and put a trace of Yuan force into the wall. He wanted to find out what treasures there were in the dense Cave

 Chapter 1294

    Since it''s a treasure hunt, you can only take one. Xu Feng naturally wants to take the best. Doing so is entirely in the consideration of his own interests!


    "Buzz!"


    However, Xu Feng didn''t expect that as soon as the divine knowledge was released, a powerful impact came from the wall and directly forced his divine knowledge back!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Xu Feng''s pupils contracted for a while, retreated several steps, fell on the white bone, and vomited blood.


    "Wow!"


    The crimson blood dyed the white bones under your feet, but soon, the blood was absorbed by the white bones and disappeared without a trace.


    One tumbled up, Xu Feng touched his feet on the ground, quickly stepped back and looked warily at the wall.


    "Buzz!"


    The wall trembled, and then there was a buzzing. A golden light appeared out of thin air, like a brush, marking ancient fonts in the void in the dark.


    "Treasure depends on fate, greed is death!"


    When the eight big characters were read out in a low voice, the golden light turned into little stars and scattered, falling down like snow and flowers, and then returning to the darkness.


    After breathing deeply for several times, Xu Feng was afraid for a while. Fortunately, Yu binglan had warned him that he was too reckless, and there was a mysterious breath to protect his divine consciousness. Only then did he not suffer much damage. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It seems that it really depends on fate!"


    Looking around at the surrounding scene, Xu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there are at least tens of thousands of caves here. If you really rely on luck, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and you may not be able to get that kind of cave.


    "The remaining ice waves are not as simple as they seem. On the surface, they promised, but they haven''t given me a glimmer of hope?"


    With what he said, Xu Feng had no choice but to make complaints about it. He did not say much more. He would not mind his chest again, and began to sit down and feel the whole space quietly.


    Generally speaking, if the treasure is destined to Xu Feng, there will be a seemingly indistinct connection between the two. If Xu Feng looks for it carefully, he will be able to find it.


    Although this is somewhat unreliable, we can only have a try. Anyway, Xu Feng can''t casually choose a cave and enter it, wasting an opportunity to win a treasure in vain.


    However, Xu Feng is also somewhat lucky. Although it is very difficult to choose one in ten thousand now, it is not known how many times better than the fighting outside.


    A quarter... A quarter... An hour


    Time passed minute by minute. At this time, no one disturbed Xu Feng, and he insisted on being lonely and secretly felt every breath in the air.


    There is no gain for nothing in the world, which is inevitable. However, paying may not have a harvest. After half a day, Xu Feng did not feel the call of any treasure. Instead, it was the crystal around his waist, and the light seemed to be dim.


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng frowned slightly and muttered discontentedly, "if this goes on, even if he sits here, he may not get the call of the treasure!"


    With that, Xu Feng stood up and walked around the wall gradually, but his brain was spinning rapidly and thinking about the way to deal with it.


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng reluctantly stopped, patted his head and said, "do you really want me to choose one among so many caves?"


    Although a treasure is good, it must be suitable for itself before it can be regarded as a treasure. If you choose it casually, it''s OK. If you don''t choose it well, it''s useless and a pity to abandon it.


    "Xu Feng, or I... Can help you..."


    When Xu Feng was at a loss, a blue light flickered on Xu Feng''s arm. The next moment, a figure gradually appeared in front of Xu Feng.


    It''s ginger!


    Xu Feng is very happy. Jiang Nu is usually the most quiet and won''t disturb Xu Feng''s life. However, as long as Xu Feng needs help, most of her will appear. Moreover, as a ghost repair, although her strength is not high, she has some skills that ordinary people don''t have.


    "Great! Ginger girl, can you feel the treasures in this cave?"


    Looking at Jiang Nu eagerly, Xu Feng''s eyes are full of hot. He looks like an estrous bull.


    Being looked at by such hot eyes, Jiang Nu felt a little embarrassed. She couldn''t help but stop looking at Xu Feng''s eyes. She felt that Xu Feng, who had lost his temper, coughed a few times, and her eyes recovered a little calm.


    I thought Jiang Nu would nod, but she didn''t. she shook her head first, and then slowly opened her mouth: "I can''t feel what''s inside, but I think something is calling me..."


    Jiang Nu stopped halfway. Although she didn''t often appear in Xu Feng''s body, she knew about the dialogue between Xu Feng and Yu binglan.


    This was Xu Feng''s chance, but now it fell on her. Jiang NV was naturally embarrassed to talk about this kind of thing.


    She lodges in Xu Feng''s body and enjoys the nourishment of Xu Feng''s strength. This is already an extremely luxurious thing. When she knows how eager Xu Feng is for strength, she is even more reluctant to seize Xu Feng''s treasure.


    "Well..."


    Xu Feng frowned and thought about it for less than a breath. Then he made up his mind: "maybe it''s this chance for me. Let you come!"


    "Really... Really!"


    Jiang Nu''s eyes widened and looked at Xu Feng incredulously. Her illusory face was very realistic.


    With the improvement of Nun Jiang''s cultivation, she has been able to evolve herself more and more real. However, she has no orthodox ghost cultivation method after all, and the cultivation progress is very slow. This is also the reason why she was so excited when she heard Xu Feng''s consent to the request.


    "Nature is true. Come on, you guide me, and I''ll go in with you!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng repeated again. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t get the treasure, so why not give this opportunity to others?


    In many times of danger, Xu Feng could feel that Jiang Nu wanted to help him, but Xu Feng didn''t release her for fear that she would be hurt.


    The two souls live in the same body. At the beginning, Xu Feng did feel uncomfortable, but he got used to it after a long time. There was also an emotion between the two. When facing Jiang Nu, Xu Feng had a feeling of facing his sister.


    Xu Feng has secrets, some people know, some others don''t know, but these can''t hide from Jiang nu. Jiang Nu can feel everything about Xu Feng, even her thoughts.


    "Thank you! Xu Feng!"


    The crystal tears in Jiang''s eyes were as beautiful as crystal. Xu Feng waved his hand, put away the tears, smiled and said, "don''t waste time, go quickly, otherwise, there won''t be enough time!"


    "Yes!"


    She nodded heavily. Jiang Nu turned into a wisp of orchid, emitting a faint light in the dark and flying up.


    Xu Feng naturally did not dare to neglect. Yuan Li ran on his legs and followed Jiang NV below.


    They were speechless all the way. The blue light of Jiang Nu was like a piece of silk, dancing in the dark without any direction.


    Xu Feng did not urge, but followed quietly. He knew that Jiang NV was looking for the power of the call. Disturbing her now would be tantamount to falling short of success.


    "There!"


    After about half an hour, Jiang Nu''s excited voice sounded in the dark. The next moment, her speed increased, she drilled into a cave, and Xu Feng caught up with her.


    Stepping on the ground, Jiang Nu also changed into a human again. She picked up the crystal and lit up the surrounding scene. Xu Feng gently frowned.


    From the time he entered the cave, he felt a cold smell. Now he saw the surrounding scene clearly, and it was even worse.


    Because of nothing else, there is a big difference between the walls here and the walls where Xu Feng came in. When he came in, he was ordinary, but the walls here are engraved with all kinds of demons and ghosts.


    The white bones and strange weapons below have faded their original colors after countless years of erosion, but these murals show no signs of degradation.


    On the contrary, these ferocious demons and ghosts, bitten by years, have more profound meaning in them, making them look more ferocious.


    "What is engraved on these walls is estimated to be ghost repair. I can feel a force moistening me from these murals!"


    At this time, the voice of Jiang Nu came. She slowly opened her arms in front, closed her eyes and breathed deeply, looking very intoxicated.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a buzzing in the dark. The next moment, the dark cave appeared bright. On the wall, those demons and ghosts emitted a little blue light, and then separated from the wall and gathered towards Jiang NV.


    Soon, Jiang Nu was covered by this light cage all over her body. Not only that, Xu Feng also felt that with the convergence of the light on her body, the surrounding temperature was also cold.


    "Poof!"


    All the light condensed into a flame, burning above ginger''s head. Similarly, the flame is not an ordinary flame, but a blue flame.


    "Ghost yuan fire!"


    Xu Feng almost wanted to scream, but he was afraid to disturb Jiang NV''s state at this time. He quickly covered his mouth. In fact, in his heart, he was shocked to the extreme.


    The function of ghost yuan fire is similar to that of Yuan Dan in Xu Feng''s Dantian. It is the source of power. Such a large group of ghost yuan fire is definitely the power above the later stage of entering the virtual realm. Xu Feng had to be surprised by this alone.


    However, everything has two sides. Xu Feng soon thought of another problem. Although Jiang Nu has some accomplishments, she doesn''t understand practice. If such a powerful force is forcibly integrated into her body, I''m afraid it will directly devour Jiang Nu!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He stared at Jiang Nu and was ready to deal with emergencies at any time!

 Chapter 1295

    The two-color light did not stop, but still gathered. Soon, the whole cave channel, like a crystal channel, radiated light and lit up the darkness.


    On the contrary, the crystal in Xu Feng''s hand is very inconspicuous and dispensable under such a dazzling light.


    "Hiss..."


    A heavy sigh came from Jiang Nu and touched Xu Feng''s nerves, making Xu Feng, who had been nervous, even more nervous at this time.


    "Ginger girl, are you okay? Do you need help?"


    Finally, Xu Feng asked, and Jiang NV''s answer soon came: "no, these forces are transforming me. If I can absorb all these forces, I can help you in the future!"


    Xu Feng was moved when she heard the speech. It turned out that Jiang Nu wanted strength not because of herself, but because she wanted to help him.


    In fact, not only does Xu Feng have a feeling of sister and brother when facing Jiang Nu, but also when facing him.


    Imagine that Jiang Nu was a wandering soul, living in no fixed place, mourning in the dark, lonely and pitiful. How could she not have feelings when she met Xu Feng?


    After Jiang NV finished, she didn''t say anything more. She intoxicated herself with the heart spring water, mobilized the ghost yuan fire above her head, and washed her whole body.


    After washing again and again, bursts of fog appeared around Jiang nu. It was the Yang Qi in Jiang Nu''s body, which came from Xu Feng


    When her strength was weak, these Yang Qi had no impact on her, but after all, yin and Yang were separated. Now she wants to be strong, she naturally can''t keep Xu Feng''s Yang Qi in her body.


    The whole process lasted about an hour, and all the Yang Qi was discharged. Jiang Nu''s whole body turned into a Youlan color, which was very profound.


    "Take it!"


    At this time, Jiang Nu suddenly opened her eyes. The ghost yuan fire suspended above her head quickly decreased with the sound, and then turned into a slap big flame, which was held on her wrist.


    The blue and blue flame was beating gently, but Xu Feng did not dare to underestimate the flame, because she could feel how many ghost repair principles were contained in the flame and how powerful its power was!


    "Well..."


    With a soft chant, Jiang NV raised her hand, and the flame on her hand was directly stuffed into her chest.


    A burst of feeling of flesh and blood being torn is impacting Jiang Nu, but similarly, with the implantation of ghost yuan fire, she also feels the power flooding in her body.


    "Can''t give up! Can''t give up!"


    Her body was like a beast colliding with her. Such pain was never tried by Jiang Nu, but the four words were echoing in her mind.


    This sentence is that Xu Feng is affecting her. She has witnessed every disaster of Xu Feng and knows how hard Xu Feng struggled in the disaster. However, Xu Feng has never given up.


    Voice is like this. Either you affect others, or others affect you.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Nu could clearly feel that the force was pounding her mind, and the roar was not only heard by Jiang Nu, but also by Xu Feng!


    "No!"


    That was a devastating cry, which made Xu Feng feel bad. Jiang Nu was different from human practitioners. If she died, it would be ashes, but Jiang Nu had not found her lover yet!


    Dare not stay for half a minute, Xu Feng immediately closed his eyes and looked solemn. He ran xuanxi and shouted, "evil animal, don''t stop for me!"


    As soon as Xuan breath came out, the impact in Jiang NV''s body was indeed weakened. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang NV also got a chance to breathe. She turned her head, showed a weak smile and said softly: "I don''t need your help, myself... Ah..."


    Before the words were finished, the power in her body swept over Jiang Nu again, and this time, it became more violent, as if she was angered by Xu Feng, and more madly attacked Jiang Nu, leaving her on the verge of collapse.


    "Ah!"


    All the light on the wall has been absorbed by Jiang Nu, and the channel has returned to darkness. Jiang Nu''s scream continues to ring and reverberate in the channel for a long time.


    "Ginger girl, if you can''t, give up. We''ll have a chance next time!"


    Unwilling to watch Jiang Nu die, Xu Feng shouted loudly. He wanted to do it, but the more he helped, the more busy he saw it, so he didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    "No! I can!"


    Jiang Nu smelled the speech and wanted to answer Xu Feng, but before she said it, the power in her body immediately seized her consciousness.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The painful cry disappeared, and the shrill cry calmed down. In the dark, only a sharp laughter sounded. Hearing this sound, Xu Feng felt uncomfortable all over.


    "After all these years... Ghost repair finally came in... Ha ha..."


    The present ginger girl is no longer ginger girl. After she looked at her "flesh body", she laughed proudly.


    Now, this ghost Xiu has become one with Jiang nu. With her soul, she is reborn.


    Although Jiang Nu''s physical condition is not her ideal, these can be changed. As long as she can live, everything is easy to say.


    "What are you? Return Jiang Nu!"


    The majestic and cold voice sounded. Xu Feng had clenched his fist, and his strong blood was surging. Around him, there was a layer of dark red light, which was the appearance that his blood was strong to a point and had to be released.


    When Jiang Nu heard the speech, her laughter gradually stopped, turned around, looked at Xu Feng with great interest, licked her tongue, hooked her fingers, and said softly, "it''s amazing that you can taste such delicious flesh and blood as soon as you come out after being sealed for so many years..."


    Jiang Nu''s appearance is not convenient, but her eyes, actions and looks are like a different person. The previous Jiang Nu was weak, gentle, kind and infatuated, but now Jiang Nu is extremely evil. She is not the same ghost as the previous Jiang Nu at all.


    "If you''re smart, you''ll hand over Jiang Nu, or you''ll be scared!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s eyes fell on Jiang Nu like a sharp blade, but Jiang Nu didn''t worry at all. As soon as she held her chest up, she defied and said, "come on! Now I''m integrated with her. Killing me is tantamount to killing her!"


    Xu Feng''s heart was stifled and didn''t say anything more. In fact, he also knew the current situation, but he couldn''t accept that Jiang NV had been killed by the ghost!


    "You had a chance to save her. Unfortunately, you stopped..."


    Seeing that Xu Feng''s mood had fluctuated, Jiang Nu slowly came to Xu Feng, gently touched Xu Feng''s face, whispered in his ear, "so you can''t blame me. You killed her. You''re the murderer!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Xu Feng''s fist was clenched, and his green tendons were revealed. The blood gas in his body was like his mood, constantly surging.


    Jiang Nu couldn''t bear the strong blood. She frowned lightly, slowly retreated out and continued: "I''m not wrong, you hurt her!"


    "I killed you!"


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, the whole cave trembled. Xu Feng was as fast as lightning. He flashed a light in the dark. In an instant, he hit the ghost Xiu!


    However, Jiang Nu seemed to be ready. When Xu Feng''s fist came to her eyes, she smiled, turned into a blue light, wound Xu Feng''s arm up, and then jerked it!


    A powerful force came from his hand. Xu Feng sank, rolled uncontrollably, fell to the ground by the blue light, and the cave shook again.


    "Ah, ha ha..."


    The blue light in his hand flew out and fell hundreds of meters away. Looking at Xu Feng lying on the ground, he was shaking with laughter.


    Ghost Xiu''s attack methods are strange. Just now, it was just a surprise


    A trace of blood flowed out of his nose. After wiping off the blood, Xu Feng turned over and stood up, and his eyes were colder.


    The strength of this ghost cultivation is at least in the later stage of entering the virtual realm. The realm is two small realms higher than him. Xu Feng naturally has the confidence to defeat her, but Xu Feng is afraid to hurt Jiang Nu and dare not go too far!


    "Oh, look at you, isn''t it the woman''s little lover?"


    Jiang Nu didn''t take Xu Feng''s anger to heart at all. She could reproduce the world. She was very happy. Even if she didn''t really fit with Jiang Nu, she didn''t think Xu Feng, a practitioner at the later stage of entering the virtual realm, could defeat her.


    "Hand over the ginger girl!"


    Ignoring ghost Xiu''s provocation, Xu Feng turned his hands and ran the formula of breaking the sky, condensing a glittering golden seal on his hands.


    The formula of breaking the sky is the formula of Zhiyang and Zhigang. In addition, Xu Feng''s deliberate evolution has brought this power into full play!


    The intense golden light shone on Guixiu''s face and screamed. Guixiu quickly stepped back and covered his face with his hand!


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    However, the golden seal evolved by the formula of breaking the sky was too powerful after all. Soon, there were bursts of sounds on Jiang Nu''s body. Under the golden light, her body was like burning and gradually turned into fly ash.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of ghost Xiu''s scream sounded, which was no weaker than that of Jiang nu. Xu Feng couldn''t bear it. He pressed his hands down, the golden light disappeared, the cave was dark again, and Jiang Nu''s scream stopped.


    "Don''t say the same thing to me for the third time!"


    Xu Feng repeated it again. Naturally, he wanted to separate ghost Xiu from Jiang nu. As for strength and treasures, they are optional. After all, saving his life is the most important thing.


    Unfortunately, there are people who don''t know what to do, and there are ghosts who don''t know what to do. With a sneer, the burned place has healed, and the voice of ghost repair rang again: "come on, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me and let me disappear with her in this cave!"

 Chapter 1296

    In fact, the ghost Xiu and the body of Jiang Nu are integrated into one, and the memory can also be shared.


    In Jiang NV''s memory, he knew everything about Xu Feng. Of course, he also knew the relationship between the two. In this way, Xu Feng was like running naked in front of him without any secrets.


    She also knew that Jiang Nu was important to Xu Feng, so she had no fear. Just like just now, she didn''t want to resist at all. The reason was that she knew that Xu Feng would never kill her.


    This is a weapon for her, but it is Xu Feng''s weakness.


    "Damn it!"


    Taking back the yuan force in his hand, Xu Feng cursed secretly in his heart. He had seen many shameless people like LV Tiansong, but it was the first time he had seen such shameless ghost repair.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng buried all his emotions and didn''t let the other party have any chance to speculate about him. Looking up, Xu Feng has become extremely calm.


    "Since you want to die, I have no reason not to help you!"


    Taking a step slowly, Xu Feng clenched his fist, and the blood gas lingered around him, as fierce as murderous gas. The appearance of Xu Feng also made ghost Xiu frown slightly.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t beat a minor practitioner who is two levels lower than me and knows the root and bottom!"


    However, when ghost Xiu thought about it, his eyebrows immediately opened, and his face showed a smile again.


    Indeed, Xu Feng is very powerful, but so what? His moves are all in one form, and ghost Xiu knows it clearly, but Xu Feng knows nothing about her!


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Feng, who became serious, no longer spoke or needed words. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the whole person quickly flew out like an arrow leaving the string.


    "Boom!"


    The arrow was on the line and had to be sent. Xu Feng''s fist condensed a powerful and unparalleled blood. He came to Jiang NV without hesitation and blew it down!


    Xu Feng, who was determined to kill, was murderous after converging his good mood. Now he is like a demon, which is more frightening than the ghost repair in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Ghost Xiu, who reacted, had been punched by Xu Feng in the face, flew backwards from a distance, hit the wall and fell down.


    "Bah!"


    This power, naturally, could not hurt ghost Xiu. He turned over, spit out a mouthful of green blood, and continued to look at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "Come on, come on, I can bear it... No, she can bear it!"


    Ghost Xiu wants to continue to stimulate Xu Feng, but it''s a pity that Xu Feng won''t be affected by her words. He goes forward and blows again!


    The bloody fist rolled up in gusts of wind, turned into a fist shadow in mid air, and continued to sweep towards ghost Xiu. Xu Feng''s inflated blood gas made ghost Xiu feel uncomfortable.


    This time he was ready, but he still didn''t choose to fight Xu Feng. Instead, he turned around and withdrew from the other side.


    Boom!


    The fist fell on the wall, and a roar sounded in the dark, but after the sound, Xu Feng didn''t find any scars on the wall, that is to say, the power of the fist just now was not enough to break the wall.


    "Unexpectedly, these walls are so strong. It seems that they are also treasures!"


    Xu Feng thought to himself in his heart, but soon he focused his eyes on ghost cultivation.


    He must save Jiang Nu, no matter what way!


    "Kill!"


    With a furious cry, Xu Feng attacked again. This time, he didn''t give Jiang Nu a chance to dodge, so he directly pinched her shoulder.


    "Help me! Help me! Xu Feng..."


    At the moment of contact with ghost Xiu, Xu Feng''s connection with Jiang nu in the depths of his soul became clear. He could feel Jiang Nu calling!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ghost Xiu shouted angrily. Ghost Yuanli turned into a blue flame, rolled and punched Xu Feng''s lower abdomen.


    As a strong man who entered the virtual world, Xu Feng naturally couldn''t stand this punch. He was directly knocked back four or five hundred meters. He rolled in his chest and almost vomited blood.


    Although this ghost Xiu looks like this, her power is very powerful and can''t be underestimated!


    "Not dead! Jiang NV is not dead!"


    Even ignoring being punched, Xu Feng''s face was full of joy.


    It seems that even though the ghost repair is now dominant for the time being, in the depths of her soul, Jiang NV is still struggling. If you seize the time, you will be able to save Jiang NV!


    "Ginger girl, you must wait for me!"


    For Lu Li, Xu Feng was desperate, but he couldn''t watch the people around him die one by one.


    At this point, Xu Feng quickly put away his joy. With a cold hum, his eyes became cold again. The difference is that Xu Feng''s eyes are a little more firm this time.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to let people go!"


    Pointing to ghost repair, Xu Feng said it word by word. Every word contains a sense of killing.


    Life, he can not be the Lord, death, he can not be the Lord, but between life and death, he can!


    "Let her go? Don''t be kidding. It''s not easy for me to rebuild the sky. Now you let me let her go. Where do you let me go?"


    As soon as Guixiu stretched out her hands, her nails grew rapidly and soon became her weapon, flashing cold light and extremely fierce.


    "These ghost claws have been made by me for hundreds of years. Now I see the sun again and wash my hands with your blood!"


    The blood falling witch''s long hair drifted down at will, and there was no wind, and she became more and more crazy. Similarly, the ghost yuan force on her body was also soaring, and a cold breath, like cold ice, gradually shrouded Xu Feng.


    After taking a breath, Xu Feng didn''t panic. From the beginning of the battle, he knew that it would be a fierce battle. Now it''s just coming.


    "Witch, I''ll drive you to death today. You can''t be reborn forever! Hum!"


    Even the soul of ginger girl dared to take it. Xu Feng couldn''t bear such a thing. Facing the cold breath of the blood falling witch, Xu Feng rushed up.


    "Buzz!"


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t hide any clumsiness. When he jumped out, the blood dragon was released, and his whole body turned into blood red, just like a blood man.


    Not only that, the formula of breaking the sky was also released. The golden light enveloped him and made him look like a God coming down to earth.


    "It seems that you really care about her!"


    While laughing, the blood falling witch quickly stirred her hands. Her long nails were dazzled by her dancing, and she only felt patches of black swimming away quickly.


    "Blood falls from the devil''s claws and kills people. I''m the only one under Jiuyou!"


    A scorn came out of the mouth of the blood falling witch. Xu Feng was surprised when he heard the speech.


    It''s obvious that the blood falling witch had a great background before she could say such words!


    With such a stunned Kung Fu, the blood falling witch in front came a roar. In front of her, a bone claw was condensed. At this time, it was catching Xu Feng. Around the bone claw, there was also a strong ghost force.


    The so-called dead camel is bigger than a horse. Even now the blood falling witch has just come out of the wall, his ghost yuan power is still very strong. Just because of the power of the blood falling claw, Xu Feng feels that this guy is definitely a powerful person who has been practicing in the virtual world for hundreds of years!


    The powerful ghost yuan force blew on Xu Feng''s face. The cold made Xu Feng sober. Looking at the dense white bones grabbed at him, Xu Feng ignored it, the cold light in his eyes, clenched his fist, and transported the seal.


    "Fenghuotianlei fist!"


    As Xu Feng unfolded his fist technique, there were gusts of wind in the small cave, and lightning also provided light for the darkness. In particular, Xu Feng''s manic power was running in the cave, just like his current mood.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud cry, Xu Feng blew out the fire fist in his hand. When the fist was blown out, the strong wind and lightning in the cave gathered to the fire fist one after another. The three fist techniques were integrated into one, and the power was several times stronger.


    The cold smell on the blood falling claw is two extreme forces compared with the wind fire Tianlei fist. If the wind fire Tianlei fist represents strength, then the blood falling claw represents Yin and softness.


    Water can carry a boat or capsize a boat. Similarly, the sun can melt ice and snow, and ice and snow can also destroy flames. It just depends on which is stronger or weaker.


    In the face of fenghuotianlei boxing, the blood falling witch did not retreat at all, because she had the memory of Jiang Nu and had a great grasp of the power of Xu Feng''s fenghuotianlei boxing.


    "Boom!"


    These two forces are almost to the extreme. They are basically shot at the same time, and they have collided together at the next moment.


    Xu Feng, who was full of confidence, stared at everything in front of him when the explosion sounded!


    The power of the bloody claw was not as powerful as expected, but when the two attacks collided, the wind fire Tianlei fist was broken like a local chicken and tile dog!


    Watching the fenghuotianlei fist destroyed by the devil''s claw, the power of it spread like fireworks. Xu Feng''s pupils widened and even forgot to dodge the blood falling from the devil''s claw.


    "Bang!"


    The bloody claw slapped Xu Feng, and the clothes on Xu Feng''s chest were torn in an instant, while he flew out from a distance and hung on the wall!


    Xu Feng''s power can''t smash the wall, but the bloody witch can. She also embedded Xu Feng in it. You can see at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    "Come!"


    The blood falling witch sneered, and the claw grabbed the void. Xu Feng was forcibly pulled out from the strong. The next moment, he had been pinched by the blood falling witch.


    Long directly grabbed Xu Feng''s neck and inserted it into the flesh and blood. A trace of blood seeped out. Xu Feng, who was slapped, opened his mouth and spit out several mouthfuls of black blood. He looked at the blood falling witch in front of him and whispered: "impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    The palm just now was not as powerful as expected. It was just strong enough to destroy Fenghuo Tianlei fist. However, Xu Feng didn''t know why Fenghuo Tianlei fist was so vulnerable in front of her.


    Anyway, this is also the martial arts left by Da Neng. It''s not allowed to be strong. How can it be so chicken ribs?

 Chapter 1297

    "Nothing is impossible, but you are too weak!"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a smile, the bloody witch thought it was too fun to "tease" Xu Feng. What''s more fun than a game like cat catching mouse?


    "You fart!"


    Xu Feng sprayed blood on Jiang NV''s face and retorted loudly.


    If a practitioner of the spiritual realm said this to him, Xu Feng would not refute it so righteously, but a ghost monk who entered the virtual realm said he was weak. This is absolutely intolerable to Xu Feng.


    A long time ago, Xu Feng was able to fight across two realms. Even ordinary practitioners in the early stage of spiritual emptiness can fight with him. Gradually, Xu Feng has established his arrogance. Now he is defeated by a practitioner who has entered the emptiness. For him, it is a shame.


    Xu Feng sprayed blood on her face. Instead of being angry, the blood falling witch stretched out her tongue, licked the blood on her face, and said intoxicated: "what delicious blood, wait, I must enjoy it..."


    Before she finished her words, she frowned slightly, but soon recovered her evil smile, opened her eyes and looked at Xu Feng carefully: "boy, I know you are strong, but it''s a pity that you are still a lot worse in front of me!"


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    With that, the power in her hand could not help but speed up a bit. Her long nails were inserted into the flesh and blood, and the blood flowed down more quickly.


    He couldn''t speak. Xu Feng stared at the blood falling witch, as if he wanted to kill her with his eyes. Because the blood didn''t circulate, he pinched his neck and turned red. With his wide eyes, Xu Feng looked very terrible now.


    "Tut tut tut... Don''t look at me like this. People are inherently dead, or heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than a feather. It''s a blessing for you to be a part of me!"


    "Fu Fen... You head!"


    Xu Feng, who was pinched by the neck, didn''t have any action. When the blood falling witch was most proud, he raised his foot and hit the blood falling witch''s Dantian with a knee.


    "Ah..."


    A sad cry rang out, and the blood falling witch was blown out directly. She rolled eight or nine hundred meters on her face and stopped slowly.


    This time, he directly hit the Dantian, which can be said to have been seriously hurt. The blood falling witch fell to the ground and convulsed constantly, as if the deadline was coming.


    Xu Feng has been preparing for this step for a long time in order to wait for the blood falling witch to relax her vigilance and then hit her hard.


    Just imagine how powerful Xu Feng used to be, but now with his strength, his opponent is more powerful, and Xu Feng can''t do it.


    "Monster girl, dare to devour the soul of ginger girl. Hum, no matter where you are, I will surpass you today!"


    With that, Xu Feng took a few steps forward. His left hand ran the formula of breaking the sky and drew quickly in the empty air. Soon, a seal was condensed in front of Xu Feng.


    With the palm of his right hand, the big seal was printed on Xu Feng''s hand. With Xu Feng''s heart moving, the seal on his right hand immediately sent out dazzling golden light, shining the whole cave golden, extremely gorgeous.


    "Ah!"


    Dantian was rolling and eroded by the golden light. The blood falling witch was in double torture. She was in pain and cried out. Xu Feng couldn''t bear it, but there was no way. He had to use the whole method to save Jiang nu.


    He was not idle. Xu Feng snorted coldly. Jade flute had been held in his hand against his mouth, and a soul crossing song had been played.


    "Ah ah..."


    More painful voices came from the mouth of the blood falling witch. At this time, the blood falling witch regretted to the extreme. She knew all Xu Feng''s moves, but she didn''t kill him at the first time, so she would be in danger.


    In fact, the blood falling witch has been very careful. What he shouldn''t underestimate is the broken heaven formula handed down by the holy emperor of douzhan. She doesn''t know that the seal decision transformed from the broken heaven formula has such a powerful suppression effect on her!


    "Xu Feng... Are you going to kill me?"


    Xu Feng closed his eyes and played the soul crossing song. He was about to surpass the blood falling witch, but at this time, Jiang''s voice sounded again.


    "Hallucination... Hallucination... Hallucination..."


    After a pause, Xu Feng immediately recovered and continued to play the soul crossing song. However, due to distraction, the repressive force was not as strong as before, which made Xu Feng feel a little depressed.


    He is not a Qin devil. Although he has been cultivating xuanxi, after all, his cultivation years are still short, and no one is perfect and no gold is barefoot. This xuanxi has made less progress than Xu Feng''s cultivation.


    "Er ah... I''m dying... Xu Feng... You promised to take me to my husband..."


    The so-called ghost cultivation is not only because they are transformed by the soul, but also because they are crafty.


    Taking advantage of Xu Feng''s lax opportunity, the bloody witch pursued the victory, and Jiang NV''s voice sounded again, and this time, the voice was more realistic.


    No longer could as like as two peas, and Xu Feng slowly opened her eyes and looked at the ginger girl in the golden light. Her face was sad and her eyes were whirling, so she looked exactly the same as when she first met.


    "Ginger girl, how are you?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth, but he didn''t immediately remove the seal in his hand. After all, he couldn''t distinguish between Jiang Nu and xueluo witch now.


    "Kill me. Anyway, you''re tired of me staying in your body. Let me be buried in the dark... It seems that I can''t see my husband..."


    Jiang NV lowered her head and sobbed softly. Xu Feng slowly dispersed the golden light in her hand and walked towards the front with skepticism.


    "Woo woo..."


    The soft sobs came slowly in the dark, and Xu Feng gradually believed in Jiang nu. Just three steps away from Jiang Nu, Jiang Nu suddenly looked up. The tears had already disappeared, and all that remained was the witch''s smile in bloom.


    "Sorry, you were cheated!"


    At the next moment, the blood falling witch quickly slapped her, and the big black palm fell on Xu Feng''s chest again.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, Xu Feng fell in a low voice, and his eyes were gradually covered by a layer of black light.


    Xu Feng couldn''t bear the blood falling claw of the blood falling witch in a row. After all, Xu Feng couldn''t bear it when he took the first palm. Now he can''t bear another palm.


    "Ouch..."


    With the spread of black light, Xu Feng''s consciousness gradually became blurred, and a low roar came out of his mouth, which seemed unwilling and painful.


    On his chest, there were two black palms, which were clearly visible. Around the palms, there were black lines spreading slowly.


    These black lines are the power of blood falling claws. Now they are slowly eroding Xu Feng. When the power spreads all over Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s death time will be at that time.


    Lying on Xu Feng''s body, Jiang Nu gently touched Xu Feng''s face and breathed out in Xu Feng''s ear: "unfortunately, you have to kill me. If you don''t kill me, with your body and qualification, you can fix Yin and Yang with me, and surely you can help the world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood falling witch raised her hand and inserted her long nail into Xu Feng''s shoulder, and the blood splashed in an instant.


    "Ow!"


    The pain stimulates Xu Feng. The unconscious Xu Feng is constantly struggling, but his current strength is far from what the blood falling witch can control. No matter how he cries and struggles, he still has no way to break free from the bondage of the blood falling witch to him.


    Besides, Xu Feng, who was wounded by the claws of blood falling, even if he broke free, what could he do.


    "Zizizi..."


    The blood gushed out and splashed on the blood falling witch''s face, but the blood falling witch did not resist at all. Zhang opened his mouth and waited for the red blood to fall into his mouth, and then swallowed it with a "grunt".


    The blood essence of these practitioners is definitely a first-class tonic for her who has just seen the sun, so the blood falling witch doesn''t want to waste a drop, and even wants to squeeze all the blood essence of Xu Feng.


    "Cool!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of blood, the blood falling witch couldn''t help shouting. She forgot how many years she hadn''t tasted it. If she didn''t have something important to do now, she would definitely taste Xu Feng''s blood essence here slowly.


    "Hiss!"


    Take a deep breath, the slightest ghost Yuan Li uploaded it from his hand. Soon, the blood on Xu Feng''s shoulder stopped, but he sucked it directly from the blood falling on the witch''s hands. After a while, Xu Feng''s face became pale, and even his struggle and breathing were much weaker.


    If this continues, I''m afraid Xu Feng will die here in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "It''s so cold... I''m so cold..."


    Xu Feng''s eyes were completely covered by the black light, but he was no longer a cry, but a low voice with a trace of sadness. Not only that, Xu Feng curled up together and trembled gently all over his body.


    At the moment when the voice sounded, the blood falling witch''s hands stopped for a moment, and the expression on her face was also changing. Instead, Jiang NV cried.


    But soon, Jiang NV disappeared, and the blood falling witch continued to absorb Xu Feng''s blood essence.


    "Such a strong resistance!"


    The blood falling witch thought secretly in her heart, but her hand was rapidly absorbing Xu Feng''s blood essence.


    I know her physical condition. Although she dominates Jiang Nu now, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Nu has been completely wiped out by her.


    Originally, the blood falling witch thought that after enjoying Xu Feng''s blood essence, she would find a place to practice and thoroughly refine the blood essence and ginger''s soul.


    But she didn''t expect that with the increase of Xu Feng''s blood essence in his body, Jiang NV''s resistance consciousness was also increasing. Just at that moment, she even grabbed back the dominant position.


    "Poof!"


    The blood falling witch who still wanted to continue didn''t expect that as soon as she started, there was a burst of pain in the Dantian, a mouth, and the blood essence had been sprayed out!

 Chapter 1298

    "You... Can no longer dominate me..."


    Jiang Nu''s voice sounded, and the blood falling witch didn''t say anything, so she robbed her consciousness by Jiang nu. Before she completely disappeared, she reluctantly looked at Xu Feng.


    The two souls are one. Although the blood falling witch occupies the body, Jiang NV can also see everything happening outside.


    She watched Xu Feng being destroyed by "herself" and sucking blood. When Xu Feng was on the verge of death, she finally couldn''t bear it. She burst out a strong willpower and forced the blood demon back!


    Human potential is huge, just like Xu Feng''s super combat effectiveness in the case of adversity. Similarly, the potential of ghosts is also huge!


    "Sorry... Sorry!"


    Ginger''s tearful eyes whirled, gently stroked Xu Feng''s pale face and whispered.


    The reason why Xu Feng is like this is entirely because of her greed. If she hadn''t brought Xu Feng here, Xu Feng wouldn''t have been hurt.


    "It''s okay... I won''t... Die..."


    It seemed that he heard the cry of Jiang nu. Xu Feng said intermittently, but his eyes closed slowly, and his breath became weaker and weaker, as if he would die at any time.


    "Can''t sleep! You can''t sleep! You have to take me to my husband!"


    Jiang Nu grabbed Xu Feng''s shoulder and shook desperately. She didn''t want to let Xu Feng die like this!


    Being shaken by Jiang Nu, Xu Feng''s heart churned. Zhang opened his mouth and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. This time, he didn''t speak, but forced out a smile.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Blood red tears trickled down on Xu Feng, just where they were inserted by the blood falling claws. A cold feeling came from him, and then flowed into the wounds.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng took a breath. Xu Feng, who was about to close his eyes, opened his eyes slowly, opened his mouth and shouted.


    As the tears were absorbed by Xu Feng, the power of blood falling on the devil''s claws continued to subside. The ghost gas in Xu Feng''s body was transpiration rapidly, and soon it was discharged from the pores and turned into a burst of smoke, enveloping them.


    "So comfortable!"


    More strangely, these ghost Qi were absorbed by Jiang Nu and quickly integrated into her body.


    One person and one ghost were wrapped in the smoke. With the ghost gas leaving, Xu Feng''s eyes gradually returned to their usual appearance, but because the loss of blood essence was too serious, he was still a little weak.


    This situation lasted about half an hour. All the ghost gas in Xu Feng''s body was discharged, and Jiang NV also discharged the ghost gas and absorbed it.


    "You''re okay, great!"


    Looking at Xu Feng who regained consciousness, Jiang Nu was so excited that she rushed over and hugged Xu Feng directly.


    "Ouch... It hurts!"


    This was the first time Jiang Nu held him. Although Xu Feng wanted to give her a hug, she was involved in the wound and couldn''t move. She had to shout loudly. Jiang Nu hurried out and looked at Xu Feng with an apologetic face.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    They met at once, then opened their mouths at the same time, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Nu saw that Xu Feng was desperate for him, and Xu Feng also knew that if it weren''t for Jiang Nu''s tears, his life would be lost.


    "By the way, you have a rest and wait for me!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Nu remembered the blood falling witch who was still suppressed by her. After giving Xu Feng an order, she immediately sat down and entered the state of cultivation.


    Blood falling Witch and Jiang Nu melt their souls. She has the memory of Jiang nu. Similarly, Jiang Nu also has her memory. Of course, this also includes the skills practiced by blood falling witch.


    Among these skills, Jiang NV has found a skill called soul refining, which is specially prepared to melt the soul. Jiang NV wants to integrate the blood into the demon girl''s soul, steal its fruits and methods!


    This is also a matter of last resort. If you keep the blood falling witch in her body and ignore it, one day, Jiang NV will be robbed of the dominant power by the blood falling witch if she is slightly negligent. At that time, she will die.


    After sensing the idea of Jiang Nu, the blood falling witch immediately panicked. She shouted and struggled in Jiang Nu''s body, which made her breath fluctuate constantly and her face very ugly.


    At this time, Jiang Nu needs help very much. Xu Feng only needs to protect the Dharma for her. Jiang Nu can have the absolute upper hand. Unfortunately, Xu Feng has less than one-third of her blood essence left. She is extremely weak. It is the limit not to faint, let alone move.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The little life of the blood falling witch is controlled by Jiang nu. In the face of Xu Feng''s arrogance and arrogance, she has disappeared. Instead, she is crying for her heart and lungs. Unfortunately, Jiang Nu doesn''t care. She mobilizes the ghost power with both hands and makes a decision from time to time, condensing the method of soul refining.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang''s body was like a melting pot at this time, burning the blood falling witch constantly, and the scream was sad and shrill, echoing in Jiang''s sea of knowledge.


    Since Jiang Nu can take back the dominant power from the blood falling witch, it shows that Jiang Nu''s willpower is also very strong. This cry can''t affect Jiang Nu at all.


    Besides, when the blood falling witch treated Xu Feng like this, Jiang Nu swore in her heart that she would kill the witch if she had a chance!


    "Boom!"


    The soul refining method was thoroughly applied, and a blue flame lit up in Jiang NV''s body, constantly approaching the blood falling witch.


    "No! No!"


    These flames were a disaster for the bloody witch. She abandoned her so-called arrogance, knelt down in her body, constantly kowtowed, admitted her mistakes and wailed for mercy.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Nu turned a blind eye and her heart moved. The blue flame directly shrouded the blood falling witch. In the flame, the blood falling witch white burned into nothingness, and the scream stopped.


    In fact, it can be said that the blood falling witch is dead, but it can also be said that she is not dead.


    The reason why she died was that there was no more ghost repair of the blood falling witch in the world, but she didn''t die was that the blood falling Witch and ginger girl were integrated, and she just continued to exist in another way.


    "Hoo..."


    About half an hour later, Jiang NV slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, opened her eyes and stood up with a smile.


    At this time, Jiang Nu is very different from the previous Jiang nu.


    If Jiang Nu was just a child who had just learned to walk before, then Jiang Nu now is a beautiful woman in her prime.


    Jiang Nu, who was originally outstanding in beauty, now had the meaning of being a master because she absorbed the strength of the blood falling witch.


    Strangely, Jiang Nu absorbed the blood falling witch, but it seemed to absorb her strength. The evil charm and monsters of the blood falling witch did not appear on Jiang Nu, and she was still the same temperament as before.


    As if she saw Xu Feng''s question, Jiang NV slowly opened her mouth: "I have refined the soul of the blood falling witch. I have annihilated all her bad things in my body, leaving only some good ones!"


    "Does she have any good?"


    Xu Feng also understood. Knowing that the blood falling witch would no longer threaten them, he relaxed a little and asked jokingly.


    "Can you still joke? That means you''re still dead?"


    Jiang NV looked at Xu Feng with a smile. After her strength was improved, she was obviously very happy.


    It was something she had never thought of making such a big leap. However, she should thank Xu Feng for this opportunity.


    "Don''t be kidding, I''m dying!"


    Jiang Nu didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Xu Feng felt dizzy. Seeing that he was not joking, Jiang Nu was not in the mood to continue talking. She squatted down and held Xu Feng in one hand.


    When her heart moved, a trace of crimson appeared on Jiang Nu''s hand and flowed through Xu Feng''s body.


    "These..."


    Feeling the heat flowing in the body, Xu Feng looked at Jiang NV suspiciously and smiled. Jiang NV slowly explained: "these are the essence blood absorbed from you just now. They exist in my body and have not been absorbed. Now they are returned to their original owners!"


    "It''s really the owner..."


    With the injection of blood, Xu Feng''s face was a little better. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he thought of the word "return to the original owner".


    The delivery of blood essence should not be too hasty, and Jiang NV had just mastered this power and dared not be too unscrupulous. It took half an hour to complete the delivery of all blood essence.


    "Well, next, it''s up to you!"


    Stop, Jiang NV whispered her advice and nodded. Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. After Jiang NV helped him up, he entered the state of cultivation.


    The blood essence was taken away and sent back again, which has disturbed the balance of the human body. Fortunately, these things are not a big event for the practitioners. Half an hour later, Xu Feng has completely handled the blood circulation.


    "Uh... Cool!"


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng stretched out and shouted happily.


    This time, he was completely recovered. Except for the wounds on his shoulder, everything else had been cured.


    "I can''t believe it. I almost died an hour ago, but now I''m alive!"


    Stand up, Xu Feng said with a smile, life''s ups and downs are too fast, even he can''t accept it.


    "It''s not the first time for you. What are you happy about?"


    Jiang nvbai glanced at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng said plainly: "this is not the first time, but every time I escape from death, I think life is full of possibilities. This is the fun of us as practitioners!"


    "Why didn''t I find you saying that before?"


    Jiang Nu once again gave Xu Feng a white eye, then turned around and pointed to the cave and said, "let''s continue to go. I can feel that the summoning force still hasn''t left. On the contrary, it has become stronger with the enhancement of my strength!"


    "What? Still inside?"


    Speaking of serious things, Xu Feng no longer smiled and asked in a deep voice.


    Previously, he thought it was the blood falling witch who wanted to borrow Jiang Nu to reproduce the world. Now it seems that this is not the case. There is indeed a call belonging to Jiang Nu here.

 Chapter 1299

    "Yes!"


    Nodded, Jiang NV said firmly, "I thought it was the blood falling witch who wanted to use me, but now it seems that we are wrong!"


    "Didn''t the bloody witch die unjustly? She became a gift attached to the call for nothing?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the blood falling witch who didn''t even know how to die. But to be honest, the blood falling witch almost killed him and couldn''t handle the blood falling witch with his own hands. Xu Feng really had some regrets in his heart.


    "It seems so... However, I don''t know if there is any danger in it. Maybe it''s a more difficult role than the blood falling witch?"


    After Jiang Nu got the strength, she was a little more calm and considered a lot more comprehensively. This has a certain relationship with the bloody devil.


    "What are you afraid of? Now you are in the virtual world. Your strength is much stronger than me!"


    Xu Feng teased, but he didn''t dare to relax at all. After all, what Jiang NV said has a certain truth.


    They continued to move forward, Xu Feng in front and Jiang NV in the back. While observing the surroundings, they slowly walked towards the inside. Fortunately, nothing happened along the way.


    However, the passage seemed to have no end. After walking for an hour, I still didn''t feel anything.


    "Ginger, what did you find..."


    Stopped, Xu Feng turned his head and wanted to ask Jiang Nu, but he found that Jiang Nu''s eyes had been blurred and her steps had become floating.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Worried about what happened to Jiang Nu, Xu Feng wanted to come forward and hold her, but unexpectedly, Jiang ran pushed away his hand and staggered towards the front.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Jiang Nu, who was walking on the channel, changed her direction and bumped into the wall.


    "Little..."


    Before the heart word was said, Jiang NV disappeared into the wall and disappeared completely. Xu Feng hurriedly walked over and hammered the wall with a fist.


    Unfortunately, the wall Xu Feng met was a real wall. He didn''t fall into the wall like Jiang NV.


    "It turns out that ghosts can really go through the wall..."


    After groping around the wall and determining that there was no way to find Jiang Nu, Xu Feng stopped, leaned against the wall and said a dull sentence.


    But in his heart, he was secretly worried about Jiang nu. After all, with a lesson from the past, no one could guarantee that there would be no danger here.


    Xu Feng was worried, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only lean on the wall and wait quietly.


    Besides, Jiang Nu, after she passed through the wall, she reached a strange space. Here is a separate stone chamber, not even a stone chair.


    After passing through the wall, Jiang NV''s confused eyes gradually regained consciousness. She looked around blankly and frowned slowly.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Everything before was echoed carefully. Jiang Nu''s mind was blank. She only remembered walking with Xu Feng in the cave, but she forgot what happened.


    "By the way, Xu Feng!"


    Thinking of Xu Feng, Jiang Nu immediately looked around. Unfortunately, the stone room was not big. After looking around, she still didn''t see Xu Feng.


    "Is it difficult... To fall into another trap?"


    Ginger girl frowned and looked around carefully, but the surroundings were empty and there were no people, let alone anything strange.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Jiang NV was highly concentrated, a dull sound suddenly came behind her. Jiang NV screamed and quickly turned around.


    "Boom..."


    In the stone chamber, the roar continued, and the stones of the whole stone chamber were shaking, as if they might collapse at any time, while Jiang NV gathered ghost yuan force in her hands and was ready to attack at any time.


    Although I don''t know if she is the enemy, it''s always necessary to take precautions, especially when she has such a powerful yuan force and hasn''t completely controlled it.


    Her present state is indeed two small States higher than Xu Feng, but Jiang NV, who knows Xu Feng''s power, doesn''t think she can fight Xu Feng.


    Apart from others, Xu Feng''s combat experience alone can easily play with her between applause.


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of Jiang Nu, the stones in front of her slowly split in the middle and fell down, and Jiang Nu''s heart also felt a familiar call.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Yuan Nu''s heart kept beating. Every beat seemed as if a sledgehammer fell on her chest, and Yuan Nu had a feeling that the power calling her was in front of her, in the stone.


    "Gulu..."


    Thinking of the first time she came into contact with the treasure, Jiang Nu was a little nervous. Although she had seen the broken formula and the fighting Saint ape with Xu Feng, it still felt a little different to let her get it by herself.


    "Hua la..."


    The stones continued to fall off, and the things hidden in the stones gradually revealed. A strong momentum filled the stone chamber, and Jiang''s eyes gradually became hot.


    treasure! Absolute treasure!


    If Xu Feng is here, Jiang NV will definitely share this joy with Xu Feng!


    But now there is no one around. Jiang Nu is surprisingly calm, and she also knows that although the treasure is right in front of her, it should also be recognized by the treasure, otherwise she can''t eat the fat in her mouth.


    When all the stones fell off, the treasure also completely revealed its true face. It was a scepter, dark and embedded with a green jade at the bottom.


    At the top of the scepter is a white bone claw. As an eagle claw, the center holds a purple spar.


    The purple crystal stone is made of unknown material, but Jiang NV feels a powerful energy from it.


    "It''s it, it''s calling me!"


    When she saw the scepter, Jiang NV cried out. She could clearly feel the ecstasy in her heart.


    What makes Jiang Nu feel strange is that the scepter in front of her is clearly the first time she has seen it, but she has a familiar feeling.


    "Is it because of the blood falling witch again?"


    After a little thought, Jiang NV ignored it. Anyway, he would sum up all unreasonable things to the blood falling witch.


    Now the most important thing is to get the scepter in front of you!


    After getting rid of the messy thoughts in her heart, Jiang NV slowly moved forward, approached the scepter, stretched out her hand and grabbed the readily available treasure.


    "Gulu..."


    Jiang Nu walked very slowly. Her heart beat with each step, and she always felt that her heart would jump out in the next second. Generally, Jiang Nu didn''t know that she hadn''t met in hundreds of years.


    "Boom!"


    She obeyed the call and thought she could easily get the scepter, but when Jiang NV was about to get the scepter, a force came out of the scepter, shook the void, and directly shook Jiang NV out.


    Boom!


    Jiang Nu hit the wall heavily. Fortunately, this force is not very powerful. Now, Jiang Nu, who has reached the peak of the virtual realm, can''t do any harm to her.


    However, here, Jiang Nu really wants to thank the blood falling witch. If it weren''t for her "dedication", I''m afraid she could be destroyed by the power just now.


    "Do you still need to test me?"


    Jiang NV fell down, came forward again and said in a deep voice.


    She knows that ordinary treasures need to undergo a special test. Just now she was shot out, naturally she thought she didn''t pass the test and was not qualified to get the treasure.


    However, the scepter had no reaction. After Jiang NV finished, silence returned to the stone chamber, and there was no movement for a long time.


    "This..."


    Once again, Jiang Nu stepped forward and stretched out her hand to touch the scepter, but the results were the same. She was knocked out again.


    But this time, the power is much stronger than the first time.


    "I just can''t believe it!"


    After several times, Jiang''s temper was also aroused.


    The treasure is in front of her, but she can''t get it. No practitioner can tolerate such a thing, not to mention that she belongs to the scepter, and no one competes with her!


    Running the ghost yuan force in the footwall, Jiang Nu stepped out step by step. She soon came to the scepter. With her previous experience, Jiang Nu was ready this time. She snorted coldly, gathered her strength in her hand and slowly grabbed the scepter.


    Eight inches... Five inches... Three inches


    The palm of her hand moved inch by inch. When she was three inches, Jiang Nu felt the impact again, but Jiang Nu, who was ready now, didn''t fly out.


    "Drink!"


    With a light drink, Jiang Nu wanted to forcibly grab the scepter, and her strength increased a bit.


    However, not only her strength was strong, but also the impact was strong. No matter how hard Jiang Nu tried, she could not advance half an inch. A ghost and a scepter were deadlocked here.


    Three inches away, but it is far away.


    "Er..."


    The impact force became stronger and stronger, and Jiang NV''s arm glittered. That was because all the ghost yuan forces were concentrated in it, and there was no way to resist that impact force.


    Seeing that she was about to be shot away, the unwilling ginger girl drank again, then raised her foot and stepped on it.


    "Boom!"


    She stepped out of a big pit directly under her feet. Jiang NV''s posture of being hit and flying out was temporarily stopped. Seeing that it was effective, Jiang NV raised another foot and stepped down again. Both feet were deeply inserted into the ground, just like taking root in it.


    "I don''t believe it. If you don''t let me get it, you want me to come for nothing?"


    Women''s persistence is very strong. Although Jiang NV died for a long time, in essence, she still belongs to women.


    Unfortunately, persistence has no effect in front of the scepter. As soon as Jiang NV''s voice fell, the scepter suddenly moved!


    It trembled in the void for a moment. A powerful force that could not be matched swept Jiang Nu like a sea wave and blew him out of the distance. For a moment, it was in a mess in the small stone chamber.

 Chapter 1300

    "Poof!"


    This time, Jiang Nu wanted to fight, and she didn''t know how much strength she had. As soon as she opened it, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Unfortunately, the blood fell slowly like rain and fell on the scepter. This time, there was no shelter around the scepter, and ginger''s blood fell on it.


    "Damn it!"


    She was lifted out again and slightly injured. Jiang NV got up and scolded in a low voice.


    Looking at the scepter covered with blood in front of her, Jiang NV reluctantly shook her head. There was no way to get the scepter in her heart. The treasure was in front, but she couldn''t get it. It was a kind of torture for every practitioner.


    However, when Jiang NV''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley, the black scepter, which had no movement, gradually emitted black light at this time.


    These black lights are nothing, just the ghost gas needed for ghost cultivation. They are pure and thick. This scepter is like a bottomless hole in the ground, constantly releasing these dead gas.


    "Good... Comfortable!"


    Just like bathing in the hot spring, Jiang NV whispered and let these ghost gases integrate into her body.


    She could feel that with the influx of power, ginger''s cultivation was gradually becoming calm, as if it was possible to break through the spiritual realm at any time.


    However, Jiang Nu''s accomplishments are always captured from the blood falling witch. There are still many deficiencies. It takes a period of time to precipitate and can''t break through at once.


    In the process of cultivation, the most important thing is to fight steadily and get the skills of the blood falling witch. Jiang NV is already fast. If she is not satisfied and breaks through by force, I''m afraid she can''t bear such a powerful skill and finally becomes possessed.


    "Puff..."


    The ghost spirit enveloped the whole stone chamber. With the sound, you can see that in the ghost spirit, a purple flame slowly rose on the purple crystal of the scepter.


    "Purple Scepter!"


    In Jiang Nu''s mind, four big characters appeared. Not only that, she also felt that there was a wonderful connection between the two.


    "What the hell is this..."


    Jiang NV whispered, and at this time, her mind was more closely connected with Ziyou scepter. Everything about Ziyou Scepter was constantly poured into her mind.


    "Ah!"


    Not only the Ziyou scepter, but also some fragmentary pictures constantly filled Jiang NV''s mind. A large amount of information made her know the sea faint and painful, and she couldn''t help shouting softly.


    However, this situation did not last long. It disappeared in a moment. She slowly regained her consciousness, and Yuan NV''s face was a little more smiling.


    "If I had known that a few drops of blood would recognize the Lord, I wouldn''t have to do so many tricks!"


    Jiang NV laughed at herself, and then with a hand, the ghost spirit in the stone chamber quickly returned to the scepter.


    When all the dead breath disappeared, the green flame also disappeared, and the purple spar stayed quietly in the palm of his hand, emitting a deep light.


    "Come!"


    With a soft murmur, the purple Scepter sent out a buzzing sound, left the stone, turned into a black light, and galloped in. The next moment, she was already held in her hand by Jiang NV.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The purple Scepter did not stop because it was held by Jiang nu. Instead, it trembled gently in her hand, as if she was very happy.


    "Well, well, calm down. There will be a long time together in the future!"


    Jiang NV said to herself, but the scepter seemed to be able to hear Jiang NV''s words, and gradually subsided.


    "Boom..."


    The scepter was in hand, but the stone chamber changed, and the surrounding stones began to vibrate, as if they would collapse at any time.


    "Well... Since all the treasures are in hand, let it jump!"


    With a soft whisper, Jiang Nu looked at the purple Scepter in her hand. The scepter was shrinking rapidly, turned into a ring and fell on her fingers.


    "Boom!"


    In this way, the stone chamber became more shaky. As Jiang NV said, the treasure had been obtained. Whether it collapsed or not was not important to her. After touching the ring, she turned and directly disappeared into the wall.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Feng, who was waiting anxiously, saw the sudden appearance of Jiang nu. He thought it was the enemy and jumped up immediately.


    In the dark, after seeing that it was Jiang NV, Xu Fengchang took a breath, stepped forward and asked nervously, "how''s it going, Jiang NV, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine! I''ve got the treasure smoothly!"


    With that, ginger raised her finger and handed the ring made of Ziyou scepter to Xu Feng.


    This ring is similar to Ziyou scepter. It''s all dark stuff. It doesn''t feel the mystery just by looking at it.


    Looking at the ring on Jiang Nu''s hand with a disdainful face, Xu Feng murmured: "we almost lost our lives in our feelings. What''s the use of such a dark ring..."


    "You don''t know..."


    The ring on Ginger''s finger turned into a purple scepter and was held in her hand. Not only that, the smell of the purple Scepter frightened Xu Feng.


    Although he didn''t contact ghost cultivation for a long time, Xu Feng could feel the purity of these ghost Qi.


    Moreover, Xu Feng''s words just now seemed to touch the purple scepter. An invisible breath was sweeping through Xu Feng, which was not controlled by Jiang Nu, making Xu Feng feel bursts of pressure.


    "So powerful!"


    Xu Feng exclaimed in his heart, and his eyes lit up. Besides, this scepter is definitely a treasure above heaven level. I''m afraid it will be more powerful if Jiang NV deliberately urges it.


    "Come back! You come back!"


    The scepter is like a runaway wild horse. She can''t control her momentum. Jiang Nu is afraid that she will hurt Xu Feng and wants to take it back.


    However, Xu Feng wanted to see the power of the scepter. Instead of stopping Jiang Nu, he also asked her to continue: "don''t stop, release it with all your strength. I want to see how powerful Your scepter is!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    Knowing the power of Ziyou scepter, Jiang NV couldn''t help worrying, although she also knew that Xu Feng was strong enough.


    "Others don''t know me, don''t you?"


    Xu Feng smiled with confidence in her eyes, and Jiang Nu knew Xu Feng''s determination. She stopped talking nonsense and was ready to urge Ziyou scepter.


    She and Xu Feng, to some extent, have reached the point of spiritual connection. She can understand without saying more.


    "Woo woo..."


    The purple Scepter without suppression soon released its powerful momentum. There were bursts of low chirps in the dark cave, as if there were fierce ghosts roaring.


    "How strong!"


    Once again, Xu Feng praised the power of Ziyou scepter. Xu Feng knew how ignorant he was.


    This black ring looks ordinary. After it turns into a scepter, it is very outstanding in both power and appearance.


    "Well, can you bear it?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s suffocation, Jiang Nu asked again. She didn''t speak. Xu Feng just nodded and said she could stick to it.


    I''m kidding. He hasn''t seen any big storms. If he can''t hold on to this power now, he won''t continue to practice in the future.


    "Then I''ll go on!"


    Jiang Nu was also eager to try. After all, in the stone chamber, although she felt the power of the scepter, she didn''t really release its power!


    With the fall of her voice, the dark wind in the cave became stronger, like thousands of ghosts and wild ghosts shouting.


    "Uh!"


    At the beginning, Xu Feng used his physical strength to resist the power of the scepter, but now he can''t do it.


    As a practitioner who enters the virtual world and has treasure blessings, Jiang Nu''s powerful power has made Xu Feng feel dangerous.


    Without continuing to hide his clumsiness, Xu Feng gave a stuffy hum and spread his blood, allowing his yuan strength and blood to fill his limbs and bones to provide strength for him.


    "Hoo..."


    Feeling the arrival of power, Xu Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief, and the pressure on him suddenly decreased. After all, he has also experienced many battles, and he can resist with all his strength.


    "Ginger girl, this Scepter..."


    Xu Feng''s words haven''t finished yet. His smile even stays on his face. The next moment, he feels the pressure that had disappeared. At this time, it is growing rapidly, and this time it is more violent, just like the Taotao River can''t stop.


    "Bang!"


    Huge pressure swept through Xu Feng. Before he had time to prepare, Xu Feng was blown out, hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    Originally, I thought it would be over, but there was no chance to breathe. Ziyou Scepter shot again and steadily suppressed him. At this moment, it seemed as if a million kilograms of boulders were pressing on Xu Feng''s back, so that he had no way to move any more.


    "Uh!"


    The veins in his hands burst up. Xu Feng supported the ground and wanted to stand up with his own strength, but it was of no use. His body was close to the ground and couldn''t even leave.


    Maybe she knew the relationship between Jiang Nu and Xu Feng, and the scepter tightly suppressed Xu Feng without causing any harm to her.


    After several attempts, Xu Feng was still suppressed and had no temper, and Jiang NV couldn''t take back the power. For a moment, the scene became a bit embarrassing.


    "Cough... I know you are powerful. I won''t talk about you in the future. Let me go!"


    In desperation, Xu Feng could only ask for mercy, but what made Xu Feng laugh and cry was that one day he had to bow to the scepter.


    At the beginning, he was pressed under his feet by the enemy and allowed the enemy to ravage him, but he never defeated his will


    However, the purple Scepter seemed to be able to communicate with human nature. After Xu Feng begged for mercy, the power gradually disappeared. Xu Feng gradually stood up, patted the soil on his body, smiled bitterly and said, "you scepter is really about to become refined!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the power hit again. Xu Feng hurriedly begged for mercy. Now he didn''t dare to underestimate the scepter. He didn''t want to be beaten. He''d better be obedient.

 Chapter 1301

    "Pooh."


    Seeing Xu Feng''s look of fear, Jiang NV couldn''t help laughing. However, she also understood that this recognition was just a joke. If it was really the enemy and wanted to completely suppress Xu Feng, it was really a little difficult.


    Apart from other things, no one can hold Xu Feng down after the release of the broken heaven formula. It is worth saying here that when Xu Feng releases the broken heaven formula, even she needs to avoid it, because the majesty of the great emperor is too frightening.


    "Whoosh!"


    After Xu Feng''s recognition, Ziyou Scepter was once again completely controlled by Jiang NV, turned into a ring and stayed quietly on her fingers.


    "It seems that there is less than one day left!"


    Looking at the crystal pinned on her waist, it has become much dimmer, and the three-day appointment agreed with Yu binglan will soon arrive. However, Jiang NV has got what she wants, so Xu Feng won''t suffer this time.


    Today''s Jiang Nu is powerful. She no longer needs to hide in Xu Feng''s body and has obtained the purple scepter. She will certainly become Xu Feng''s right-hand assistant in the future. In addition, the two people have the same mind and cooperate with each other, which is more handy


    "Let''s go out!"


    After taking a look at the darkness around, it was meaningless to stay here, and Jiang NV said.


    So they followed the way they came and walked out slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the cliff, Xu Feng looked at the cliff below, looked at the crystal in his hand, and said in embarrassment: "there is still one day, we can''t go anywhere. What should we do?"


    When Yu binglan left, he only said to pick up Xu Feng in three days, but he didn''t say how to let him come in advance.


    Indeed, it is full of dense caves, with countless bones below. Xu Feng, who has entered the cave once, cannot enter other caves. For the rest of the day, there seems to be no other good idea except retreat.


    "Go down there! I just got such a powerful skill and need to digest it. The environment below may be helpful to my cultivation!"


    Pointing to the white bones faintly visible below, Jiang NV whispered.


    Now she needs to consolidate her cultivation of entering the virtual world. At the same time, she also needs to sort out something about Ziyou scepter.


    Just now in the cave, Ziyou Scepter was out of control. She must understand this situation. Otherwise, if she fights in the future, I''m afraid she will miss something important.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng naturally won''t have any opinions. After answering, she jumped and jumped directly. Jiang NV was not as violent as Xu Feng. She turned into a wisp of black smoke and followed Xu Feng closely behind.


    Falling under the ground and stepping on the white bones, the crisp sound of bones made Xu Feng''s scalp numb, but Jiang NV enjoyed it very much.


    For their ghost cultivation, this place is simply a holy land for cultivation. Xu Feng didn''t feel it, but she felt it. It exudes the essence of ghost yuan power!


    Involuntarily, Jiang Nu entered a state of cultivation. Xu Feng was also very knowledgeable and didn''t say much. He quietly stood by Jiang Nu to protect her Dharma.


    This is the real sense of meditation after Jiang NV accepted the power, which is very important, so Xu Feng will not have any negligence.


    All directions are quiet. In the face of this environment, Xu Feng doesn''t feel boring and is still watching quietly.


    As a practitioner, the most important thing is to have a firm mind. If you can''t even do this, even if you have a higher cultivation talent, it''s just in vain.


    Cultivation is also heart cultivation.


    Time is disappearing minute by minute, and there is no danger around. It''s Ginger girl. With the deepening of cultivation, her makeup is constantly changing, sometimes charming, sometimes dignified, sometimes lively


    "No wonder the world says that ghost cultivation is the most bizarre of all practitioners. Just this face, I can''t tell which one is Jiang NV, let alone other means!"


    Xu Feng, standing beside her, witnessed the changes in Jiang Nu, shook his head and whispered.


    At the same time, he also hoped that Jiang Nu would not talk to him with such 72 changes in the future, otherwise, he really couldn''t stand it.


    "Hum..."


    With a slight tremor, a shaking came from his waist. Xu Feng looked down and saw that the crystal stone pinned on his waist had gradually faded down, and even the last light had completely disappeared. It was time for three days.


    "Is this over? But Jiang NV hasn''t sobered up yet!"


    At this time, Jiang Nu, getting better and better, absorbed the memory and power of the blood falling witch, and entered a critical state. If she was awakened at this time, she would not be in such a good state in the future.


    At this point, Xu Feng slowly rose into the air. When he reached about 45 kilometers, he saw that Yu binglan was slowly falling down.


    He glanced at Xu Feng, then looked at the abyss below, his eyes flashing a little surprised, and then said faintly, "I know, wait for her to wake up!"


    "Master, you are really an expert. I know what I want to do when my tail is cocked up."


    Xu Feng smiled and patted his ass without showing any trace. After all, he said that he would delay for three days. He was really sorry.


    "Don''t flatter here!"


    Yu binglan is naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp. He saw through Xu Feng''s trick at a glance, but it is obvious that this little trick is very useful. Yu binglan''s voice is gentle for a few minutes.


    After a pause, Yu binglan said again, "if you give up the opportunity to your friends, you won''t have the opportunity!"


    "The younger generation naturally knows this!"


    Jiang Nu got strength and scepter, which was enough for Xu Feng, and Xu Feng didn''t want to ask for more. She smiled and said indifferently.


    "You look pale, boy!"


    Yu binglan sighed and admired Xu Feng''s attitude.


    The goal of every practitioner is to become stronger. In addition to his own accomplishments, Kung Fu and treasures are very important. As long as there are good treasures, it will be a fight.


    If there were more people like Xu Feng in the world, the bones below wouldn''t pile up so high.


    "No, I don''t think so!"


    Xu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t get the call of the treasure. What can I do? I''m also very desperate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One second before, there was Yu binglan who admired Xu Feng. The next second, he was full of black lines. However, Xu Feng was so frank, which also showed that his mood was stronger than that of ordinary people.


    They were speechless and quietly waiting for Jiang NV to wake up. I don''t know how long later, Yu binglan slowly fell down, and the voice came: "go down!"


    Xu Feng naturally believed Yu binglan''s strength and didn''t ask. He fell down towards the bottom. When they stopped, they just saw Jiang Nu slowly open her eyes.


    This time, Xu Feng clearly saw the faint light flowing in Jiang NV''s eyes and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    After standing up, Jiang NV immediately bowed without saying anything: "thank you for your success!"


    People should know how to repay her kindness. Everything she has now is given by Yu binglan. To be honest, even if she kowtows to Yu binglan, it''s not too much.


    "These worldly rites are exempted!"


    She waved her hand. Yu binglan looked at the ring on Jiang''s hand, nodded, and said softly, "the future road depends on you!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Let''s go."


    Yu binglan slid his hands and decided to print. The next moment, they and a ghost disappeared into the abyss, but returned to the bottom of the sea.


    "Jiang Nu, you leave first. We''ve been away for too long. I''m afraid LV Tiansong is worried!"


    After coming out, Xu Feng said softly, and Jiang Nu knew that Xu Feng had promised Yu binglan, didn''t stay, turned and flew out to the top.


    "It''s time to do what I promised!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng turned his head and said to Yu binglan with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the sea water, Yu binglan closed his eyes, and even a trace of Yuan force was useless. He let the lake water soak him and float at the bottom of the lake.


    Around Xu Feng, a light curtain stood up, blocked the lake, and slowly took out the jade flute.


    "Hiss..."


    Take a deep breath, Xu Feng is preparing to play, but Yu binglan''s voice came again: "if I enter the state in a moment, you can leave!"


    "What if not¡°


    "Then keep blowing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After converging all his emotions, Xu Feng slowly released his divine consciousness and felt the cold at the bottom of the lake and the quiet movement of the surrounding environment. Gradually, he entered the state, and the flute sounded under the sea.


    This time, the flute sound is just like Xu Feng''s environment at this time. It is quiet and cold. Of course, the music is still very beautiful.


    With the passage of time, Yu binglan gradually entered the state of cultivation and felt the change of Yu binglan. Xu Feng was not in a hurry, but gradually, still helping Yu binglan.


    He can understand how important this cultivation is for Yu binglan. Otherwise, he will not put down his face and find Xu Feng himself.


    Xu Feng, who took a big bargain from others, naturally hopes to help him.


    The appeal of flute sound is absolutely enough. Even Yu binglan, under the guidance of Xu Feng, has completely fallen.


    "Boom..."


    At the calm bottom of the lake, as Yu binglan entered the cultivation state, he began to become turbulent. Xu Feng frowned slightly, but he didn''t dare to stop at will.


    Before the music is finished, he must finish playing, otherwise, Yu binglan may wake up and fall short at that time!


    Dark waves are surging. It is very difficult for Xu Feng to stabilize his body in these waves, but he must do so.


    Every minute, every second is extremely important to him. When the last note falls, a powerful impact comes from under Xu Feng''s feet, which directly pushes him up from the bottom of the lake.


    Looking down at Yu binglan, who was still with his eyes closed, he seemed to have a smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1302

    "Goodbye, master!"


    Yu binglan''s promise has been completed, and Xu Feng has no reason to stay here. After whispering, let the force push him up.


    The speed was very fast. Soon, Xu Feng broke through the lake and saw the sun again. At this time, it was noon. I don''t know how many practitioners gathered here by the green lake.


    "Look! There he is!"


    Xu Feng didn''t know what was going on, but there was a voice in his ear.


    Turning around, I saw that today''s green lake is much more lively than before. Now everyone''s eyes are all focused on Xu Feng.


    "Are you... Looking for me?"


    Blinking, Xu Feng asked innocently.


    "Yes! Of course we''re looking for you!"


    "Xiaoyou, please play a song for us and help us..."


    "Your friend received our Yuanjing. Now he doesn''t know where to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices chirped into Xu Feng''s ears, the most of which was about LV Tiansong''s escape after receiving money. Angry Xu Feng wanted to find him out and break him up immediately.


    Before leaving, Xu Feng had said that he would not accept money. Now, LV Tiansong swaggered and cheated under his name. It''s really irritating.


    With two feet on the waves, Xu Feng returned to the shore and asked in a deep voice, "my friend, does anyone know where it is?"


    Xu Feng doesn''t know how much courage it takes to say the word friend!


    "I was chased and beaten a few days ago. I don''t know where to hide these two days!"


    A voice came from the crowd, which perfectly explained the whereabouts of LV Tiansong. After listening to it, Xu Feng almost fainted.


    He just left for a few days, and LV Tiansong became a public enemy of the whole people?


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a dark shadow came from afar and fell beside Xu Feng.


    Naturally, the shadow is no one else. It is Jiang Nu who Xu Feng asked him to leave first.


    As a ghost monk, Jiang Nu was somewhat afraid of the world. After she fell around Xu Feng, the surrounding crowd also dispersed and looked at Jiang Nu with fear.


    "How''s it going? Have you heard from LV Tiansong?"


    Xu Feng asked in a deep voice. After all, Jiang Nu came up first. She should know LV Tiansong''s situation.


    "Here!"


    Pointing to the East, Jiang said faintly.


    As a ghost monk, she is very sensitive to the smell, especially LV Tiansong. She is not a special stranger to her. She has found it after spending a while.


    However, Jiang NV didn''t expect that the matter between Xu Feng and Yu binglan had been solved so soon.


    "Look! He''s coming!"


    Along the direction you pointed out, Xu Feng had not said anything before someone called. For a moment, the crowd immediately surged up.


    Tens of thousands of Yuan crystals are nothing to them, but they don''t want to try because they feel cheated, so now they just want to teach LV Tiansong a good lesson.


    LV Tiansong, who was flying here, stopped at once after hearing the voice of the masses, looked at the people below with a sad smile and said repeatedly, "didn''t I find him? I will do what I promised you. Don''t worry!"


    "Shameless!"


    Xu Feng''s voice is surprisingly consistent with those around him. LV Tiansong really refreshes his understanding of the bottom line again and again.


    It''s enough to pit Xu Feng once. LV Tiansong has been doing the same thing to Xu Feng. I really don''t understand why God cares for such a brazen man.


    Although he was very angry, Xu Feng still wanted to keep smiling. He smiled and said to the crowd below: "don''t worry, he took everyone''s Yuanjing, and I''ll let him hand it all in full..."


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to forget about it, but on second thought, LV Tiansong took the opportunity to pit him so many times. If he didn''t get back to the city this time, I don''t know how many dead mice LV Tiansong would let him eat in the future.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Feng stopped and continued, "not only that, I''ll let him double it!"


    There are tens of thousands of Yuan crystals per person, which is naturally nothing, but there are so many people here. LV Tiansong must have no way to repay so many yuan crystals!


    Sure enough, LV Tiansong in mid air rushed down as soon as he heard what Xu Feng said, pulled over Xu Feng and whispered, "what are you kidding? I know I have no money!"


    "I''m not kidding!"


    Xu Feng looked at LV Tiansong very seriously. With a bit of banter at the corners of his mouth, he slowly said, "you''ve cheated me. How can you let me cheat you once?"


    "No! We don''t want Yuanjing. We just want you to help us!"


    However, things were far from as pleasant as expected. Their conversation was heard by the practitioners around, and a cry came from the crowd.


    "Yes! We just need your help!"


    At the beginning, some people began to follow. They shouted together. There was a riot on the edge of the green lake.


    Tens of thousands of Yuanjing are dispensable for them. Besides, Yuanjing can earn more, but the opportunity is lost, but they may not come back. They naturally want to seize it while they can see Xu Feng now.


    Many people who ask Xu Feng for help are people who have been unable to break through for a long time, so they show special anxiety.


    These sounds are the savior for LV Tiansong. LV Tiansong, who was still worried, was happy to bloom in an instant. He didn''t have to return Yuanjing. He could earn a sum of money again. Isn''t it happy!


    He did not worry about the rejection of Xu summit at all. Xu Feng would never prevaricate with so many people''s requests. To put it simply, LV Tiansong is determined to eat Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng saw through LV Tiansong, but he had Zhang Liangji, and Xu Feng also had a wall ladder. He pressed his hands in vain to signal the people around him to stop.


    "I also understand your mood. I will help you naturally. However, I also have one condition, that is, I will help you only if LV Tiansong returns your money double!"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s voice, LV Tiansong just wanted to greet Xu Feng''s family. After being stunned, the practitioners around here burst into applause like thunder.


    "Good! Good! Young Xia, it''s really moral!"


    Xu Feng nodded with a smile and turned to look at LV Tiansong. However, he found that LV Tiansong''s face was black as if he had stepped on feces.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. You don''t make money, son of a bitch. Shit, you''re crazy!"


    LV Tiansong scolded Xu Feng angrily. Each talent received tens of thousands of yuan. For him, it was already a very fair price.


    "I don''t need that little money!"


    Xu Feng gave him a cold look and didn''t care about LV Tiansong''s scolding.


    The so-called doing good deeds does not ask for return, but now LV Tiansong is like this, which is equivalent to a transaction. Whether I am Xu Feng or the practitioner waiting here, I am equivalent to becoming LV Tiansong''s transaction.


    Xu Feng will never become the trading product of others.


    "Everybody, let''s start. I''ll help you when you all want your money back!"


    Looking at the many practitioners in front of him, Xu Feng smiled, then rose up with Jiang Nu and flew out to the inn.


    About a few hundred meters after flying out, Xu Feng turned around and said very kindly, "by the way, this time, don''t let him run away, otherwise, I don''t know where he will be!"


    "Pay back! Pay back! Pay back!"


    After Xu Feng finished, he turned and left again. LV Tiansong behind him was surrounded by countless practitioners. The sound of debt collection was deafening and resounded through the whole green lake.


    Without looking back, Xu Feng walked all the way. He felt a sense of revenge in his heart. This feeling is really great!


    He did not worry about what would happen to LV Tiansong, nor did he worry that LV Tiansong had no money to give. After all, he was a man with treasure and could escape from the hands of evil cultivation of the evil family. These people were almost Taoist if they wanted to threaten him.


    "Are we going too far?"


    Jiang Nu followed behind Xu Feng. Naturally, she heard these voices and asked tentatively.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng felt relaxed and comfortable: "not too much. How can this be too much? He didn''t feel too much when he pit me!"


    Just like he and long Tianxing, they "help" each other, and Xu Feng won''t suffer losses casually.


    "But there are so many practitioners there..."


    After all, Jiang Nu is kind-hearted. Even if she accepted the inheritance of the blood falling witch, she still retains the kindness in her heart. In her heart, she is really afraid of LV Tiansong''s accident.


    Although LV tianshong is sometimes unreliable, she is still very attentive to Xu Feng at the critical moment. If not, Jiang Nu is too lazy to plead for her.


    "Don''t worry! He is a man with treasure. Can these people eat them raw?"


    Xu Feng said that Jiang Nu would not say more. Although Xu Feng said nothing, his attitude in his words was very firm. Obviously, Xu Feng really wanted to repair LV Tiansong.


    Soon, they returned to the inn, returned to the room and shared a room with Jiang NV. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat embarrassing.


    "Cough..."


    After a dry cough, Xu Feng broke his silence and asked tentatively, "why don''t I open another room for you?"


    In the past, when Jiang Nu was in his body, Xu Feng was really not used to it at the beginning, but he didn''t feel much after a long time. Now it would be strange for them to be alone.


    Jiang Nu, who has strengthened her strength, no longer needs to continue "boarding" in Xu Feng''s body. Even during the day, she can walk under the sun, but her strength will be weakened during the day.


    Jiang Nu laughed when she heard the speech. She knew that Xu Feng was still a first brother. She had a relationship with Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia, but in this case, she was still shy like a child.


    "Why don''t I go back to your body now?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a smile, Jiang Nu asked tentatively. Who knows that Xu Feng waved his hand again and again, and suddenly refused Jiang Nu''s request.

 Chapter 1303

    In the past, Jiang Nu was weak and small. Xu Feng was able to seal Jiang Nu''s divine knowledge at a critical moment, but now she can''t. Jiang Nu''s realm is higher than his, and it''s impossible to be sealed by him. Moreover, Jiang Nu now has some influence from the blood falling witch and doesn''t want to return to Xu Feng''s body.


    She hasn''t seen the world for a long time. Now she wants to see more.


    However, women are always duplicitous, including female ghosts. Jiang Nu laughed when she saw Xu Feng like this. There were a few bright lights in her eyes and continued to say, "what are you afraid of? Didn''t we all sleep together before?"


    With that, Jiang NV kept walking forward, approached Xu Feng and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes.


    "Don''t be kidding, elder sister. Is it better than before?"


    Xu Feng had a black line on her face, but Jiang Nu was still reluctant. Helpless, Xu Feng had to say, "don''t forget, I''m a married man, and you''re a married woman!"


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re not here!"


    If Xu Feng could accept what he had said before, this sentence almost made Xu Feng spray rice. He was so frightened that he hurried out and said with a frightened face: "sister Jiang, you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    In the past, Jiang Nu would never say such a thing to him. Now her appearance made Xu Feng doubt that the blood falling witch was still occupying Jiang Nu''s soul!


    "I''m not kidding!"


    Jiang Nu''s heart blossomed with joy. She didn''t know how much she wanted to try when she saw Xu Feng being molested. Now it''s her turn to molest herself.


    However, her face is very serious and there is no laughter. After all, she is a ghost who has lived for hundreds of years. Naturally, her state of mind can be controlled well.


    Not to mention that, after Jiang NV finished, she leaned forward and pasted it on Xu Feng, with spring in her eyes and looked at Xu Feng charming.


    Xu Feng has not encountered this situation for the first time, but no matter how many times it happens, he will feel at a loss, especially the woman in front of him or the Jiang woman in his body before.


    "Not yet. Look at you..."


    Jiang Nu said with a more charming smile on her face, as if she were really a dissolute woman.


    "Ginger girl, if you do this again, I''ll do it!"


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath and calm yourself down, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    In Xu Feng''s heart, he didn''t want to have this kind of thing with Jiang NV. Moreover, the so-called "people and ghosts have a different way", even if they are practitioners, they have no possibility.


    Now the only explanation for Jiang Nu is that she was influenced by the blood falling witch.


    "Then you do it. Move as you want!"


    Jiang Nu was not afraid, but also intensified the temptation of Xu Feng, and her words implied deep meaning.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng, who had calmed down, turned red again. He was no longer a child. Naturally, he understood what Jiang NV meant by moving!


    "Can''t delay any longer! She must be controlled by the blood falling witch!"


    Xu Feng said in his heart that at the next moment, he suddenly released the blood gas and the formula of breaking heaven in his body, and a domineering breath echoed in the room.


    As a ghost repair girl, if she had been in the past, she would have been very afraid of Xu Feng''s masculine power. Unfortunately, now she is two levels higher than Xu Feng. It is impossible to suppress her.


    "Oh, are you angry?"


    Jiang Nu was unmoved and was still teasing Xu Feng. Xu Feng, with a golden light in her eyes, had calmed down a lot. She stepped back and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Nu, please respect yourself, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Why are you so rude?"


    Xu Feng retreated, while Jiang Nu pushed forward. Their faces were only three inches apart, and they could feel each other''s breath.


    Although he came fiercely, Jiang NV didn''t worry at all, because Xu Feng didn''t have any killing intention at all.


    "Poop... Poop..."


    As Jiang Nu thought, Xu Feng had no intention to kill at all. As Jiang Nu lived up again, Xu Feng could clearly hear his heartbeat.


    Time seemed to pass very slowly. Xu Feng reluctantly closed his eyes and really wanted to kill him. For him, it was a kind of torture. In the face of the temptation of beauty, Xu Feng''s love was in the face of a strong man in the spiritual realm.


    "Yes! Crash!"


    The idea in his mind reminded Xu Feng. He suddenly opened his eyes with a look of decomposition in his eyes. He pushed away Jiang NV''s arm and hit the wall!


    "Bang Dang!"


    Xu Feng''s action startled Jiang nu. When she understood Xu Feng''s intention, her voice had already sounded.


    Time seemed to stand still. There was no pain on Xu Feng''s forehead because he didn''t hit the wall at all, and Jiang NV turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Boom!"


    A figure with debris from the wooden door fell to the ground. LV Tiansong, in ragged clothes, got up from the ground, looked at Xu Feng as if he saw the Savior, and walked quickly towards Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng is the same. This is the first time he and LV Tiansong felt that LV Tiansong was so cute after they left the counter heaven Pavilion!


    The two big men hugged each other tightly and almost shed tears of gratitude.


    "You''re here at last!"


    The voice of one voice came from the two populations. It was like an old friend I hadn''t seen for a long time. It was sincere. Looking at this scene, Jiang nvle blossomed. It was really fun to see Xu Feng like this.


    "Well... You talk, I''ll go out first!"


    She couldn''t continue to flirt with Xu Feng. Jiang Nu also knew that if she continued to stay, she would be punished by Xu Feng. After saying a word, she quickly left the room. When Xu Feng wanted to catch up, LV Tiansong grabbed Xu Feng.


    "Don''t go! If you don''t help me deal with the practitioners outside this time, I you will never let you go!"


    After Xu Feng left from the West Lake, the practitioners below frantically demanded debt from him. Everyone wanted to get Yuanjing back quickly so that Xu Feng could help them practice.


    After dispersing all the yuan crystals, the practitioners still followed LV Tiansong and got angry. LV Tiansong, who knew he was wrong, didn''t fight back. He had to run and struggle. After a fight, he became this ragged look.


    "Will you pit me later?"


    Looking at LV Tiansong like this, it was much more miserable than when he was detained in the counter heaven Pavilion. Xu Feng was secretly happy and relieved his anger.


    Moreover, what LV Tiansong said just now can be regarded as helping him solve his eyebrow urgency, and it can be regarded as even.


    "This..."


    Seeing LV Tiansong''s embarrassed look on his face, Xu Feng was about to leave as soon as he shook his sleeve. He was so frightened that LV Tiansong didn''t dare to hesitate at all. Holding him, he shouted: "no, no, no more in the future!"


    A big man wanted to hold Xu Feng''s thigh. This scene was indeed a bit funny. Xu Feng, who secretly laughed in his heart, pretended to wave his hand and said, "you should be honest and don''t break your promise!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    Let go, LV tianshong nodded again and again. Now Xu Feng is willing to help, so what Xu Feng says is what. As for the future... Naturally, it will be said in the future!


    After negotiation, they left the inn. Outside the inn, there were many practitioners standing outside the door. If the little boys in the inn were not trying to stop them, I''m afraid they would have rushed into the inn.


    As soon as they came out, all the practitioners focused on LV Tiansong dressed as a beggar. He looked like a hungry wolf looking at a lamb, which made LV Tiansong tremble!


    "I think LV Tiansong has been natural and unrestrained for countless years. Now I have been defeated by a little hairy head. See how I play with you in the future!"


    LV Tiansong glanced at Xu Feng and thought bitterly in his heart. Xu Feng standing next to him had an insight into LV Tiansong''s idea.


    "Since you want to do so, I''m not polite!"


    Originally, after they wanted to solve the matter, they respected each other like guests, but LV Tiansong really made Xu Feng angry and immediately changed his mind.


    Turning his head, Xu Feng looked at LV Tiansong with a smile and asked softly, "what are you thinking, master LV?"


    "You helped me so much, just thinking how to thank you!"


    When asked, LV Tiansong was calm and said with a smile.


    Xu Feng nodded. He didn''t say much. Anyway, he must pit LV Tiansong once today. Otherwise, it''s hard to understand that he only hates.


    His hands pressed in the void, and the restless crowd gradually listened. Xu Feng''s voice echoed on the streets of Qinghu city.


    "Everyone, LV Tiansong hasn''t fulfilled what I said. I hope you will continue to work hard, because in a few days, I will leave Qinghu city. At that time, I don''t know if I have a chance to help you!"


    With that, Xu Feng said nothing more. After smiling at LV Tiansong, he turned and left smartly.


    "Lying trough!"


    After LV Tiansong heard the speech and slowly spit out two words, he was submerged by the crowd again. Behind Xu Feng, LV Tiansong could be vaguely heard shouting inhumanely.

 Chapter 1304

    "If God does evil, he can still live. If he does evil, he can''t live!"


    Walking leisurely on the street, Xu Feng whispered.


    Now there are many fewer people in qinghucheng street, because most people go to LV tianshong to ask for Yuanjing, and the business of some shops is much calmer.


    "I have to see where Jiang Nu has gone. She dares to flirt with me and has to scold her!"


    Looking around, Xu Feng looked for the figure of Jiang nu in the street. However, as a ghost, Jiang Nu wanted to hide her figure. It was too simple for her. Xu Feng didn''t find her figure at all.


    It has to be said that after accepting the soul of the blood falling witch, Jiang Nu did change. The former Jiang Nu would never dare to flirt with Xu Feng.


    "I thought it was a strange man from where, but it was just a suckling boy!"


    Walking up the street, he heard a very discordant voice. Xu Feng frowned, ignored it and continued to move forward in the street.


    He doesn''t want to make more trouble. If he can tolerate it, don''t make trouble, because he has more important things to do.


    Leaving Qinghu city is not just talking. He has spent enough time here. He needs to find Luli and return to Nanling.


    Although there are different customs in the northern region, there are few people he knows here. He is like a passer-by without any sense of belonging.


    It is always the same truth that wandering children return home and fallen leaves return to their roots.


    "Hey, boy, I call you!"


    Xu Feng intended to avoid, but the other party was reluctant. Xu Feng frowned, still didn''t turn around and continued to walk in front.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black light flashed, and a man in a green robe appeared in front of him. He was about forty or fifty years old. His hair had a little white silk. It was combed very neatly. It looked like a jade tree facing the wind.


    "Elder, why are you blocking my way?"


    Xu Feng hasn''t seen this person, but the other party obviously came to find fault, and Xu Feng''s voice is no better.


    He has been patient again and again. If the other party continues to be aggressive, Xu Feng will "teach" him a lesson.


    However, no use of force is allowed in Qinghu city. This is the rule. Xu Feng is not afraid that this man wants to play tricks.


    "No, fan came to Qinghu city for the first time. He heard that there were rumors of young Xia in the streets. He just witnessed everything in the inn, so he wanted to ask you for advice."


    He took out the paper fan from his back and opened it with a "brush". The man in Tsing Yi spoke politely, but his face looked like a smile, which made his words sound very false.


    "Sure enough, I''m looking for trouble!"


    The so-called asking for advice is to play. In this way, Xu Feng suddenly understood. After secretly saying something in his heart, he sneered, waved his hand, and said very modestly: "it''s just the face given by friends in Qinghu city. Please don''t take it to heart!"


    What else did the Qingyi man want to say, but Xu Feng didn''t want to continue to write with him here. He interrupted the Qingyi man''s words and continued to say: "as the saying goes, a good dog doesn''t stand in the way. I believe the elder knows what this means!"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he heard Xu Feng''s words, the man in green immediately snorted coldly, with a fierce light in his eyes, and his hand holding the paper fan also exerted some force.


    Xu Feng was scolding his dog. He might not be able to hear anything, but he had to bear it when he thought of the rule of no use of force in Qinghu city.


    "Why? Can''t you understand people?"


    With four eyes opposite, Xu Feng was no longer polite, and his voice was a bit tough. He was not afraid of the Qingyi man in front of him.


    He hates trouble most, but trouble comes one after another, which makes him have to solve it. He has just wandered in the street, but someone bothers him in less than a quarter of an hour. Would anyone be in mood?


    "Dare you fight?"


    The fists of the people in Tsing Yi clucked, and a few words seemed to be squeezed out of their throat, low and hoarse.


    "Here?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng had a smile on his mouth. He naturally understood the rules of Qinghu city. He didn''t believe the man in front of him. He dared to break the rules of Qinghu city and use force here.


    Behind every rule, there are strong people guarding it. Just like piaoyue City, the leader of piaoyue city is an existence that no one dares to disobey easily. Although it is mysterious, it is not easy for them to violate who is behind Qinghu city.


    "Good!"


    Unexpectedly, the man in Tsing Yi nodded, put away the folding fan in his hand, and a lute had appeared in his hand!


    "Tweet"


    As soon as the pipa came out, a sharp sound spread from his hands, as if there was a phoenix singing, loud and clear.


    Looking at the pipa, the strings are shining with cold light, as sharp as the blade. On the pipa, there are special lines. If you observe carefully, those lines seem to be the pattern of a phoenix spreading its wings.


    Strange to say, this pattern is integrated with the brown speaker, which is very natural.


    "It turned out that I was asked to compare music theory. I said, how can such a bold person dare to break the rules handed down by a city!"


    When he saw the pipa, Xu Feng understood it, nodded, smiled and said, "the piano is good, but why should I bet with you?"


    Xu Feng never does anything meaningless. The competition in front of him says that if someone comes to him every day, does he still want to practice?


    Seriously, without the drive of interests, Xu Feng would rather go back to sleep in than compete with the people in Tsing Yi here.


    "This pipa, named Fengming pipa, is made of Millennium Fengming wood, and this string is the Dragon tendon in the perfect realm of lingxu realm. It is extremely precious. If you can win me, this string will belong to you!"


    The man in Tsing Yi touched the pipa on his hand and said in a deep voice.


    This Pipa can be said to be as precious as his lover. The reason why he dares to say such rampant words is because he thinks Xu Feng can''t win him at all.


    "What if I lose?"


    Xu Feng asked back. What he got was a smile from the man in Qingyi. Then he looked at Xu Feng and said slowly, "if you lose, you don''t need to pay any price. Give me your reputation in Qinghu city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng was speechless when he heard the speech. Seeing that the man in Tsing Yi was old, he didn''t even see through this false name. He had practiced for so long in vain.


    "If you want it, give it all to you. I don''t want it!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng was even less interested.


    Although the Fengming Pipa is good, Xu Feng''s familiarity with the pipa is far less than the jade flute given to him by the Qin devil. Is it a bird for him, so Xu Feng doesn''t want to compete at all.


    With that, Xu Feng didn''t want to continue to entangle with him. He turned and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, the people in green clothes were reluctant to let go. He turned and blocked Xu Feng''s way again, and said in a deep voice: "you can''t help it!"


    "You just want to humiliate yourself?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng''s eyes twinkled with a fierce light, which made the people in Qingyi feel cold.


    This kind of look is indeed somewhat frightening.


    "Three days later, at noon, on the edge of the green lake, I fan Xinghua will defeat you under the witness of everyone, and then take all your fame!"


    After waking up, the Qingyi man said in a deep voice. Before Xu Feng could say anything, he instilled Yuanli in his voice, and then resounded through the whole Qinghu City, challenging Xu Feng.


    "Well..."


    After pondering for a while, Xu Feng shouted in the same way: "don''t wait three days, let''s go tomorrow. Let''s all come to the edge of green lake and see how I defeated him!"


    Three days, three days, everything is three days. Xu Feng doesn''t have so much time to waste!


    "The tone is not small, but I don''t know if I can continue to be rampant at that time."


    After fan Xinghua sneered, there was still a trace of disdain in his words. In his opinion, the reason why people in the city admire Xu Feng so much is that they have not seen the real music!


    After he defeated Xu Feng, these people will surely become his followers.


    "Whatever you want, it''s enough to remember to fight tomorrow!"


    After waving his hand, Xu Feng replied impatiently, ignoring fan Xinghua''s expression, directly bypassed him and left.


    This time, fan Xinghua did not continue to catch up. After all, Xu Feng has agreed to his request. Which is stronger or weaker, and he can naturally compete tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who the hell is fan Xinghua? He wants to challenge you, young Xia?"


    "I don''t know, or to be famous!"


    "Young Xia, how can an unknown person challenge his nature? He''s really not afraid of death!"


    Walking on the street, many people are talking about Xu Feng. During this time, Xu Feng''s position in people''s hearts has risen sharply. Most of them are very convinced of Xu Feng and think that Xu Feng can easily win.


    After all, Xu Feng''s tight use of a jade flute can help them enter the state of cultivation. Naturally, they think that Xu Feng has no great magic power.


    "I''ve heard of fan Xinghua. I don''t know why. He was chased and killed by the Tuoba family leader and the Ling family at the same time. Before long, he disappeared in the northern region... I just don''t know whether they are the same person!"


    At this time, a voice attracted Xu Feng''s attention. Following his reputation, he saw an old man saying slowly, his eyes full of vicissitudes!


    Xu Feng did not go forward to continue to ask, but thought to himself: "retired a hundred years ago? But now, what is he going out of the mountain again? Is it to enjoy the false name in Qinghu city?"


    Can''t think of a reason. However, Xu Feng didn''t tangle. Unconsciously, he had returned to the inn.


    And fan Xinghua decided on a duel time. Xu Feng was not too nervous. He just paid attention to what the old man said in the street just now.


    The so-called heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of defending others cannot be absent. Xu Feng will never relax with the enemy, let alone the man who fan Xinghua doesn''t know his origin.

 Chapter 1305

    The door of the inn has been repaired. When entering the inn, the shopkeeper didn''t look unkind at Xu Feng, but welcomed him very much.


    These days, because Xu Feng is famous, there are many more guests in their inn. For them, Xu Feng can be said to be their fortune tree.


    It can even be said that as long as Xu Feng is willing and does not need to pay the room fee, Xu Feng can always live here.


    However, the shopkeeper would never say this, and Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t know. After returning to the room, Xu Feng lay in bed and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Less than a day after he came back from the bottom of the sea, so many things had happened, which really made him feel a little tired.


    Especially Jiang Nu, it''s really outrageous to flirt with him.


    In this way, Xu Feng didn''t know how long it had been. When he came back, the night light was on outside, and a curved moon in the sky also rose into the air, quietly staring at the dust below.


    "Hoo..."


    Standing on the windowsill, Xu Feng took a long breath and looked at the night of Qinghu city. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising slightly.


    Or for many people, the night view of Qinghu city is nothing. They have seen more prosperous cities and more beautiful scenery, but for Xu Feng, Qinghu is the most beautiful at this time.


    In a city without gunpowder smoke, every practitioner comes here just to enjoy life. It feels good, doesn''t it?


    What makes Xu Feng happy is not the scenery here, but that he has free time to watch what happens below as a bystander.


    Xu Feng has already known this point, but the world is too complex for him to understand until now.


    The lights went up and down. This night, Xu Feng witnessed the night view of the whole Qinghu city. When the last beam of light annihilated, Xu Feng slowly closed the window.


    When he was ready to meditate and practice, the door was opened with a "squeak", and he didn''t see anything. Xu Feng''s spirit was nervous for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "who!"


    "Me!"


    Jiang Nu''s voice came along. In the void, Jiang Nu''s body gradually appeared.


    This is ghost Xiu. As long as she is willing, Jiang Nu will come without a shadow and go without a trace. People who are no stronger than her can''t find her at all.


    "Back!"


    Seeing that it was Jiang Nu, Xu Feng relaxed a little, but because of what happened during the day, Xu Feng cared a little, and his tone was not good. After saying hello, he sat in bed and was ready to practice.


    "Angry?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was in a bad mood, Jiang NV lost her playful face and asked in a low voice.


    It was as if he had entered the state of cultivation. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to Jiang nu. He continued to run Yuan Li, swam in the body again and again, and tempered the body.


    He hasn''t tempered his meridians for a long time. He will temper them while he has time now.


    In the world of ordinary people, there is a saying that people are old and machines are bad. The so-called machines are physical functions. Even practitioners should often exercise their bodies.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Seeing that Xu Feng ignored her, Jiang Nu shouted again, but the results were the same. Xu Feng still ignored her. Reluctantly, Jiang Nu only left the room and gently helped Xu Feng close the door when she left.


    "Alas..."


    Sigh as like as two peas, the ginger girl disappeared in the night. Xu Feng heard the cry of ginger girl this evening. The whole city heard the cry of the ginger girl. It was exactly the same as the voice she heard when Xu Feng found ginger girl.


    With such a cry, Xu Feng naturally had no way to continue his cultivation. He shook his head, pushed open the window and jumped out.


    Jiang NV''s voice was very ethereal, as if it existed in every corner of the void, making people unable to detect where she was.


    However, how to say that Jiang Nu also stayed in Xu Feng''s body for a long time. There is a way to find Jiang nu.


    Close your eyes and feel the cry carefully. After Xu Feng identified a direction, he flew over in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the city wall, Xu Feng seemed to be talking to himself to the night: "Ginger girl, come out, I''m not angry!"


    Sure enough, after Xu Feng''s voice fell, Jiang NV''s cry stopped, and wisps of black smoke gathered from all directions. Soon, Jiang NV appeared in front of Xu Feng with tearful eyes.


    Looking at the ginger girl in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. He went forward, gently hugged the ginger girl and said again, "I''m not angry. Don''t cry!"


    If Jiang Nu during the day is the incarnation of the blood falling witch, then Jiang Nu now is what Xu Feng looked like when he first met, pure and without any pollution.


    Xu Feng felt that Jiang Nu''s tears were for her husband. It was too heavy for him to bear.


    Wiping away the tears on her face, there were still tears in her eyes. Jiang NV asked in a low voice, "are you really not angry?"


    "No! I just don''t want our feelings to become strange. In my heart, you are my sister!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said truthfully that he could never have feelings between men and women for Jiang nu.


    "Pooh."


    Jiang Nu, who knew what Xu Feng was worried about, broke her tears into a smile, pushed Xu Feng away, smiled and said, "I know, I won''t have any ideas about you, you little brother!"


    The word "little brother" seemed to have a special feeling. Xu Feng was stunned and blushed again. Jiang NV didn''t go on.


    "Don''t joke with me again, I''ll be angry!"


    Raised his head, the red on Xu Feng''s face had receded, his eyes were formal, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Nu gave Xu Feng a white look, turned into a wisp of black smoke and flew out in the direction of the inn.


    "Don''t hurry back to rest. You still have a duel tomorrow!"


    Jiang Nu, who flew out, heard a voice in Xu Feng''s mind. There was no difference in her words. With a smile, Xu Feng no longer said anything and flew out with the black smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up the next day, the sun had hung high, slowly got up from the bed, shook my head, and my consciousness gradually became clear.


    After Jiang NV was brought back last night, Xu Feng didn''t continue to practice and went to sleep directly. I have to say that sleeping is really Xu Feng''s fun. If he has nothing to do, he may sleep with the sea withering and the rocks crumbling and the earth falling apart.


    "I thought you were going to stand him up!"


    Jiang NV''s voice came. Xu Feng rubbed his eyes and stretched himself. After a comfortable cry, he slowly said, "is Xu Feng such a person? To provoke me, I have to beat him down. If he doesn''t give him some color, he doesn''t know why the flowers are so red."


    "Don''t forget, you can''t do it here. I feel that there is a strong smell here!"


    Jiang NV warned Xu Feng. This sentence made Xu Feng suddenly refreshed and asked, "can you feel where the strong man is? I want to visit who the strong man is!"


    Green Lake City is guarded by the strong. Xu Feng is not surprised at all. Apart from others, Yu binglan under green lake is the strong, but Xu Feng also knows that the strong mentioned by Jiang Nu is not Yu binglan.


    Unfortunately, ginger shook her head, sighed, and then slowly said, "although I can feel his existence, I don''t know where he is!"


    "Well..."


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, but on second thought, he understood.


    Since he is the guardian of Qinghu City, his strength is naturally detached. If he could be found so easily, he would have been found long ago. It is not so mysterious now.


    People are like this. They are always afraid of unknown things. This is why Qinghu city has a higher status than piaoyue city.


    "Forget it, these things, look at fate!"


    Seeing that the time agreed with fan Xinghua was coming, Xu Feng did not continue to stay in bed. He turned over and jumped up. After grooming, he went out with Jiang NV.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see where LV Tiansong went?"


    Walking on the street, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    After he went shopping yesterday, LV Tiansong was not at the gate of the inn. Today, it''s even more strange. He didn''t even see his shadow.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I ran to take shelter!"


    She shook her head. Jiang Nu said she didn''t know. After she went out yesterday, she walked around the city. When she came back in the evening, she also didn''t find LV Tiansong.


    "Look, young Xia, here you are!"


    As soon as they stepped out of the Inn and didn''t take a few steps, the practitioners in the street surrounded them. They were full of gossip and kept asking questions.


    "Young Xia, are you confident of defeating him?"


    "I heard that fan Xinghua was an expert a hundred years ago. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "You can''t do it in Qinghu city. Are you going to break the rules?"


    Xu Feng is now like a celebrity and has been interviewed by countless people. Because they don''t know Xu Feng''s life, they can only call him young Xia.


    "Everybody, everybody!"


    Xu Feng, who was so besieged that he couldn''t move forward, had no choice but to stop.


    After they calmed down, Xu Feng continued: "this is my own business. I can only tell you what I promised you. I will never break my promise. Please go to the guy to collect the debt. I will leave in a few days!"


    After Xu Feng said that, he continued to move forward. This time, these people didn''t stop Xu Feng. They made way one after another. They didn''t dare to stop, but quietly followed Xu Feng behind.


    They only gossip about today''s duel, but if they really annoy Xu Feng and leave in a rage, or don''t play the flute to help them, it will be the biggest loss for them.


    "You are really good!"


    The crowd quieted down. Jiang NV smiled and whispered. Xu Feng smiled, said no more, and continued to march in the direction of green lake.

 Chapter 1306

    At noon, the sun was shining and the temperature was very hot. When Xu Feng came to Qinghu, fan Xinghua had already waited here.


    He was still wearing a green robe. He felt the arrival of Xu Feng and turned slowly. After seeing so many followers behind Xu Feng, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "This man is really wonderful!"


    This cold spell, Xu Feng naturally caught and even knew the idea of this man, and he could not help but make complaints about it.


    Along the way, Xu Feng has seen those who envy him for his strength, talent and intelligence, and those who resent him for being too arrogant, but he has never seen it. Unexpectedly, there are still people who envy him for being famous.


    If so, why doesn''t this man challenge the Tuoba family and the Ling family instead of coming to him to trouble him?


    "I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    Convergence good mood, fan Xinghua sneered, words have been full of gunpowder.


    "You won''t make me afraid. Don''t be so confident, will you?"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng showed no weakness and said with a sneer.


    Behind him are all the practitioners who came to him. Xu Feng in their hearts is equivalent to the existence of a belief. Although it has not risen to the level of belief, Xu Feng can''t let them feel disappointed!


    "No more nonsense, let''s start!"


    Fan Xing Hua snorted coldly. Feng Ming''s lute appeared in his hand and gently stirred the string. The sound of the lute rose slowly from the lake.


    Xu Feng only saw Fengming Pipa yesterday, but he didn''t know why. Xu Feng felt that today''s Pipa had a special power and became a little different, but he couldn''t tell where it was different.


    "Weird! It''s weird!"


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. After Xu Feng took a look at Fengming pipa, he whispered to himself that he also valued Fengming pipa.


    When the strong fight, the details determine the success or failure. The victory or defeat is in a moment, which not only determines the victory or defeat, but also determines life and death!


    "Brush!"


    Because he didn''t understand fan Xinghua, after he took out the piano, the people behind Xu Feng stepped back and looked at fan Xinghua warily. They still loved life very much.


    Before the beginning, fan Xinghua''s posture of playing the piano had a somewhat offensive appearance. Compared with fan Xinghua''s tension, Xu Feng was a lot more casual. He slowly took out the Jade Flute, bowed slightly, and said very gentlemanly, "give me advice!"


    "Ding Ding..."


    Without much nonsense, fan Xinghua leaned on the rear railing, holding the piano in one hand and lifting the strings in the other hand. A killing sound rippled quickly.


    The originally calm lake began to stir with the spread of the piano sound. Not only that, everyone here was thrilled when they heard the piano sound, as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    The sound of the pipa was stirred tightly, so it had such a powerful power. Xu Feng, who came back, had no contempt in his eyes. On the contrary, Xu Feng became very nervous!


    The man in front of him did not challenge him out of thin air. He was also a spiritual practitioner, and his strength was very strong.


    In this way, what the old man in the street said yesterday can make sense.


    A hundred years ago, he was chased and killed by the Ling family and the Tuoba family at the same time, and no one knew the reason. Obviously, it was because fan Xinghua was a spiritual practitioner. The two families felt that he was strong and did not want him to grow up, so they killed him.


    When the pipa stopped, fan Xinghua looked up at Xu Feng, sneered and said, "what? Do you think you will be my opponent?"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. His hands holding the jade flute also worked hard for a few minutes. He turned around and said in a deep voice, "please quit first for your safety!"


    Naturally, they would listen to Xu Feng''s words. Soon, those practitioners retreated far away. There were only Xu Feng, fan Xinghua and Jiang NV left in the huge green lake.


    "Quit, too!"


    Turning around, Xu Feng said to Jiang NV.


    In fact, xuanxi attack is the most effective attack method for ghost Xiu. Jiang NV stays here for fear that she will be affected.


    However, Jiang Nu, who has become strong now, won''t listen to Xu Feng so easily. She has felt fan Xinghua''s strength from Xu Feng''s words, so she shook her head.


    "I got strength not for me, but to help you. Now you want me to leave. What''s the use of this cultivation!"


    Staring at fan Xinghua in front of her, Jiang NV said in a deep voice, with a firm tone.


    "I know, but not now!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice and pulled Jiang Nu back.


    Fan Xinghua is powerful in front of her. Although Jiang Nu''s strength is good, she has just accepted the inheritance and is full of confidence. Naturally, she wants to stay with Xu Feng to help.


    However, her actual combat experience is too lacking. Under this kind of suppressed battle, she will certainly suffer losses, so Xu Feng is unwilling to involve it.


    Moreover, the duel was fought alone from the beginning. What if Jiang NV came to help?


    Seeing that Jiang Nu was still unwilling to step back, Xu Feng said again, "listen to me, next time, I will let you help next time!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Jiang Nu to join the battle, but that the battle is too dangerous for Jiang nu. If she is not careful, she may die. In order to avoid this situation, Xu Feng can only persuade Jiang Nu to retreat!


    "But..."


    What else did Jiang Nu want to say, but Xu Feng didn''t give her a chance, interrupted her words, and her voice was harsh: "get out!"


    Soft is not good. Xu Feng can only use hard. He would rather Jiang Nu unhappy than see Jiang Nu die.


    She has gained strength, which is equivalent to rebirth. This is her rebirth. How can Xu Feng bear to destroy it.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s tough attitude, Jiang NV lowered her head, tears in her eyes, said no more, and slowly withdrew.


    Even if she was very reluctant, she had to withdraw. If she stayed, Xu Feng would have to concentrate on taking care of her. At that time, not only could she not help Xu Feng, she was more likely to harm him.


    "Have you dealt with what''s behind you?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng is so afraid, fan Xinghua''s arrogance in his eyes is even more. In his opinion, Xu Feng is already a dead man.


    He painstakingly studied the divine knowledge for hundreds of years, and because of the cultivation of xuanxi, he was chased and killed by the two families. When he came out of the mountain a hundred years later, he would use the people in front of him to cheer up and tell the two families that he came back. This is his revenge!


    "Who gave you the courage to say such a thing?"


    Jiang NV withdrew. Xu Feng snorted coldly. The cold light in her eyes was clearly visible, but soon, her eyes recovered calm, as if there had never been a fierce light.


    Qin devil once warned him that before using xuanxi, you must put yourself in a calm state of mind. If you launch xuanxi attack under irritability, you are likely to be backfired.


    This principle is the same as that water can carry a boat and capsize it.


    "I like your confidence, but such people usually die miserably!"


    After fan Xinghua finished, he stopped talking and waved the strings again.


    "Ambush on all sides!"


    When the pipa sounded, Xu Feng immediately recognized the music played and sung by fan Xinghua, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Although Xu Feng can also play this ambush, it is far less killing than fan Xinghua in front of him.


    "Ta ta..."


    In addition to the sound of pipa, Xu Feng seemed to feel the sound of iron hoofs in all directions. Thousands of troops and horses were rushing from him, including the roar of soldiers.


    "How strong!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng immediately released the breath of heaven and earth, paid attention to every move around and was ready to start at any time.


    This place with great ambush is just like its name. Ambush everywhere may jump out and attack, which makes people defenseless!


    The sound of the pipa became higher and higher, as if it was stirring the mood of thousands of troops, and the scene became more and more tense. The practitioners watching the war outside were like falling into a battlefield, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    This feeling is quite different from the feeling brought to them by Xu Feng. If Xu Feng''s flute sound is as gentle as jade, then the pipa in front of him is a battlefield for killing and cutting.


    The person who is particularly uncomfortable is naturally Jiang NV. These Pipa sounds are like sharp blades. Each sound falls on her and makes her feel faint pain. She has to use ghost yuan force to resist this force.


    However, the effect of ghost yuan force against xuanxi is very poor. It seems that there is no difference. It can be imagined how much harm Jiang NV will suffer if she stays with Xu Feng.


    "Ding Ding."


    Suddenly, the sound of Pipa turned, and a sense of crisis rose from the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart. He knew that fan Xinghua began to do it!


    "Be careful!"


    In the back of Xu Feng''s neck, the void was twisted, and a blade was condensed in the air, flashing cold light. With the urging of the sound of pipa, it was cut down.


    From a distance, it looks like the guillotine in the executioner''s hand, and Xu Feng is a mortal executed!


    Hearing the cry of Jiang Nu, Xu Feng also felt the danger coming from his back. Without any hesitation or superfluous action, he directly blew the jade flute in his hand!


    The jade flute sounded clear and crisp. On Xu Feng''s back, he directly condensed a person like him. With both hands, he directly grabbed the severed knife in his hand.


    However, Xu Feng''s virtual shadow was condensed under the emergency after all. In the face of this cut down, it seemed that the heart had spare power but not enough. As soon as we fought, the knife was deeply embedded in Xu Feng''s virtual shadow.


    As a caster, Xu Feng was not relaxed either. His hands were shaking gently and his forehead was sweating. However, he could not stop. He was still stabilizing his breath and continued to play the flute.


    This is a different kind of battle. If Xu Feng chooses to stop at this time, the blade will fall directly on his head. At that time, Xu Feng will pay a much higher price. Naturally, he dare not and can''t put away the flute so easily.

 Chapter 1307

    The sound of Pipa and flute are mixed together. If there is no stalemate between the two virtual shadows, it is indeed an auditory feast. However, now no one cares about the beautiful sound of the music. They are concerned about the battle between the two.


    "Is this man so powerful? Can he suppress young Xia without fighting back?"


    They don''t understand xuanxi, but they can see the current situation clearly. Seeing this, some people can''t help but doubt Xu Feng''s strength.


    "I believe it''s not that simple, young Xia!"


    Of course, some people believe in Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng''s "reputation" in Qinghu city has become louder and louder day by day.


    "Be careful, don''t have an accident!"


    Compared with other practitioners, Jiang Nu was more concerned about Xu Feng''s safety. Seeing the blade getting closer and closer, her heart became more and more nervous. She shouted in her heart again and again. Unconsciously, her palm was full of sweat.


    The sound of the flute was clear and crisp. Suddenly, the voice turned. Xu Feng''s originally pleasant flute began to become loud and clear, and his hands turned quickly on the Jade Flute and turned into residual shadows, so fast that people couldn''t see clearly and dazzled.


    Xu Feng''s technique gave the virtual shadow power behind him. The original suppressed virtual shadow expanded gradually at this time, raised the blade slowly, and let the blade be sharp, but there was no way to drop a penny.


    Blocking the attack of the blade, Xu Feng relaxed a lot on his shoulder, but he didn''t dare to relax and was still urging the sound of the flute.


    Now it''s just temporarily blocking fan Xinghua''s blow. It hasn''t been cracked yet. The big knife is suspended above his head. If you''re not careful, it will fall down and remove his head. Therefore, the danger still exists.


    "Huh?"


    Blocking the broadsword, fan Xinghua raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised.


    Originally, he thought that in a surprise, with Xu Feng''s Taoist practice, this knife could directly kill Xu Feng, but unexpectedly, Xu Feng blocked it.


    "It''s interesting, but this is just the beginning!"


    Looking at Xu Feng, fan Xinghua sneered, and then his hands moved quickly. The speed of turning was no slower or even faster than Xu Feng''s.


    The cold awn gradually disappeared in the eyes of everyone, and the big knife hanging on Xu Feng''s head gradually disappeared. Xu Feng felt relaxed, but he didn''t feel the danger and left.


    Fan Xinghua has come to find fault, so he will achieve his goal. Xu Feng knows that the battle just now is just an appetizer.


    However, after this thorough investigation, both sides know better, fan Xinghua becomes more relaxed, and Xu Feng needs to be more careful.


    The big string is as noisy as the rain, the thin string is as whispering, the noise is as loud as the wrong bullet, and the big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate!


    The broadsword disappeared, but this did not mean the end. Xu Feng was not given a chance to breathe at all. At the next moment, the pipa sound became more excited. Soon, the void above Xu Feng''s head was slowly distorted with the pipa sound.


    "Brush!"


    A voice sounded from mid air. The next moment, in mid air, there were all dense weapons hanging above, shaky, as if they could fall at any time.


    "Gulu..."


    Looking up at the weapons all over the sky, the onlookers couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. What''s more, blood was seeping from their forehead.


    At this time, they can fully understand the feeling of Xu Feng just now.


    "This man is much more dangerous than we thought!"


    The weapons in the sky have changed many practitioners'' ideas about fan Xinghua. After all, it is very difficult for Xu Feng to resist a weapon. Now it is more like a fool''s dream for them to resist the weapons in the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    When the flute stopped, Xu Feng took a long breath and looked at the weapons all over the sky. His mood had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    The weapons in the sky are much stronger than the broadsword just now. If you really want to fight it down, Xu Feng''s death is not impossible.


    This is his first xuanxi cultivator against the enemy except Qin devil and elder martial sister. However, even if his xuanxi cultivation is not as good as Qin devil, I''m afraid it''s not much worse. He is so powerful that he is a person of two levels. Xu Feng wants to win unless there is a miracle.


    "Now it''s too late to regret. I can keep you a whole body!"


    As if he had seen through the fear in Xu Feng''s heart, fan Xinghua smiled evil and said leisurely.


    Things are developing in the direction he wants to see. As long as he defeats Xu Feng, the whole people of Qinghu city will have great respect for him.


    He was unconvinced. Why did he have more powerful mysterious breath than Xu Feng, but he couldn''t get the support of everyone? A hundred years ago, he had to provoke the hatred of the two families and let him hide for hundreds of years in vain.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he didn''t say much. With a smile, the jade flute sounded again, ethereal and illusory.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the original overlord of Chu. In the face of thousands of troops and horses, he was not afraid at all. Although thousands of people were gone, he was outstanding.


    "No wonder so many girls are infatuated with you. If I didn''t have a husband, I''m afraid I would be infatuated with you!"


    Her robe was floating, her long hair was windless and automatic, and her face was a little indifferent. Jiang NV looked at such Xu Feng and whispered.


    She is not a fickle person. Even if she absorbs the soul of the blood falling witch, she still has her own loyalty. She was just playing with Xu Feng in the room yesterday.


    "Stubborn!"


    Xu Feng''s action has explained everything. Fan Xinghua doesn''t want to say more with Xu Feng. After a cold hum, he stirs the strings again!


    As soon as the pipa sounded, all the weapons in the air fell down.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that fan Xinghua only attacked himself, but he was wrong. Those blades fell to the crowd not far away!


    "Ah!"


    These weapons are all made of mysterious breath. Ordinary practitioners can''t resist them at all. For a moment, screams and flesh and blood fly!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank. He didn''t expect fan Xinghua to be so crazy. He immediately stopped the jade flute in his hand and shouted, "fan Xinghua, you rush to me for something. Don''t hurt them!"


    Although these people were strangers to Xu Feng, Xu Feng didn''t want to die for him.


    The so-called "one person does things and one person acts as", that''s the truth!


    "Do you think you has the final say?"


    Fan Xinghua''s eyes twinkled with madness. Instead of stopping, those weapons became more fierce.


    In the sound of his lute, these weapons seemed to be manipulated by people, constantly harvesting the lives of the practitioners in front of him. For a moment, the beautiful green lake became a purgatory, blood was flowing, the broken limbs fell to the ground, and the screams and cries were earth shaking. The horror of the divine consciousness practitioner was undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    It is precisely because of the terror of divine practitioners that practitioners in the whole world cannot tolerate the existence of divine practitioners. Imagine that a divine practitioner can kill these people like this. If they are allowed to develop, are there other practitioners in the world?


    "Ginger, be careful!"


    Xuanxi had suppressed Jiang nu. In the blade all over the sky, Jiang Nu was even more difficult to walk. There were already one scar after another on her body.


    This is the result of her deliberate evasion!


    Fan Xinghua, who knows the relationship between Xu Feng and Jiang Nu, takes special care of Jiang nu. She is full of weapons in all directions. There is always one of them that can hurt Jiang nu.


    He just wants Xu Feng to watch Jiang Nu die and let him feel this pain. The more painful Xu Feng is, the happier he will be.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Looking at the purgatory like green lake in front of him, Xu Feng was about to crack. After a loud drink, the flute sounded again.


    The flute played a plum blossom music. The knife opened and the moon shone. The flute came slowly. The sky gradually darkened. In front of Xu Feng, a big knife wrapped with a silver dragon appeared, and then quickly grew larger and turned into more than ten meters high.


    "Dang Dang..."


    When it gets bigger, it collides with those falling blades and makes a sound like metal.


    Xu Feng tried his best to urge the power of a weapon, which was naturally a bit stronger than those scattered weapons. After cutting off some blades, fan Xinghua''s face was also ugly.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Feng''s killing intention was overwhelming. After roaring in his heart, the flute became killing, condensed on the blade, and chopped at fan Xinghua not far away.


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. Xu Feng can''t stop fan Xinghua from killing wantonly, so the only thing he can do is to kill him as soon as possible, so that he can fundamentally solve the problem.


    Unfortunately, the idea is always the idea. Fan Xinghua''s cultivation is stronger than Xu Feng''s. how can Xu Feng kill him so easily!


    Looking at the falling ten meter broadsword, he was in no hurry. The sound of Pipa continued to play, like an iron horse highlighting the sound of knives and guns. In front of him, a long gun condensed and collided with Xu Feng''s broadsword!


    "Poof!"


    There was no doubt that the sound of the flute stopped suddenly. With Xu Feng''s mouth open, blood gushed out in an instant, dyed his hands red and the jade flute red.


    These are not the most important. What is important is that Xu Feng''s head seems to be stabbed by a silver gun, and the pain is about to burst.


    At this time, he was confused and the scene in front of him was blurred. If fan Xinghua wanted to kill him, he had no resistance at all.


    "Poor!"


    Fan Xinghua''s voice echoed in Xu Feng''s mind: "however, I am worthy of you. I don''t need your followers. Let them bury you!"


    "Ah!"


    The shrill voice sounded again. Xu Feng was weak. Finally, he lost his Jade Flute and slowly fell to the ground. His eyes looked at the sky.


    This is not a battle at the same level at all. Fan Xinghua''s xuanxi cultivation is too strong. Xu Feng tries to break through every month.


    In order to save people, he did not hesitate to take the stupidest method, and the price he paid was huge. In less than ten breaths, the people outside died in 7788.


    The rest, even if not dead, lay on the ground, foaming at the mouth and groaning powerlessly.

 Chapter 1308

    "Tick... Tick!"


    The blood dropped on the green lake and was gradually diluted by the lake water, but soon blood continued to fall into the lake. Gradually, the originally clear green lake has been covered with a light color of blood.


    In front of fan Xinghua, everyone fell to the ground and nodded with satisfaction. Fan Xinghua stopped, the sound of Pipa gradually stopped, and Xu Feng slowly regained consciousness.


    Without getting up immediately, Xu Feng turned and looked, but what he saw was a bright red, full of blood and stumps.


    Xu Feng had seen this bloody scene before, but now goodbye, but he still felt bloody in his heart.


    Dead! Dead!


    Most of the practitioners who followed him just now are dead!


    Unconsciously, tears had seeped from Xu Feng''s eyes and he fell into deep remorse.


    If he had not wanted to duel with fan Xinghua, these people would not have come to watch, and they would not have died.


    "You devil!"


    He staggered to his feet. Xu Feng didn''t even pick up the jade flute on the ground, so he clenched his fist and rushed to fan Xinghua.


    Xu Feng wanted to frustrate him to relieve his hatred and help these people avenge their tragic deaths.


    "Pedal pedal..."


    However, without taking two steps, the sound of the pipa rang again, forcing Xu Feng to stop, covering his head and shouting in a low voice.


    The blow just now made him suffer a heavy blow. It was lucky that the sea didn''t collapse, so now fan Xinghua started xuanxi a little, and Xu Feng couldn''t bear it.


    On this day, there were countless deaths and injuries in Qinghu City, and the rule of no use of force was also broken.


    "Where are the strong? Where are the strong guarding Qinghu city? Why don''t you come out!"


    Holding his head, Xu Feng had only one idea in his heart. He only hoped that at this time, the mysterious strong man in Qinghu city could rush out and take fan Xinghua''s life away.


    Unfortunately, this is just Xu Feng''s good wish. No one stands up, and fan Xinghua is also complacent about his achievements.


    "I''ve been cultivating for hundreds of years. Now I''m out of the mountain again. I think even the Ling family and the Tuoba family can''t kill me! Ha ha..."


    Fan Xinghua smiled, his long hair danced wantonly in the wind, and his eyes were bleeding red. Now he is like a killing devil. Where else is he elegant.


    "You... Will regret..."


    Struggling with the pain of knowing the sea, Xu Feng whispered, but his voice became very hoarse


    "Regret!"


    The laughter stopped. Fan Xinghua looked at Xu Feng coldly and asked loudly, "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them. These people have to come here to die. Of course I want to help them!"


    "You fart!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly, but the cry of any loser seemed so fragile.


    With a sneer, fan Mingfeng didn''t want to talk too much with Xu Feng. He flashed to Xu Feng''s eyes and hit the pipa directly on his stomach.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Feng, who had been seriously injured, suffered another heavy blow at this time. With a dull hum, he spewed out a blood mist again and dyed the Fengming Pipa red!


    "Tweet."


    The sound of Fengming came from the inside of the pipa. It was extremely angry, as if Xu Feng''s blood had defiled the Fengming pipa. Soon, the blood on it turned into a blood mist and evaporated from the pipa.


    The Fengming Pipa seemed to be very heavy and was pressed at the bottom. No matter how hard Xu Feng tried, he couldn''t stand up. He had to let him press it like this.


    "Damn it! Am I really such a waste?"


    After struggling, it still had no effect. Xu Feng scolded himself in his heart.


    The so-called Book hate less when it comes to use. This feeling is somewhat similar to Xu Feng''s feeling at this time. On weekdays, he thinks his strength is strong enough to look down on one practitioner, but he still doesn''t see enough when he meets the real strong.


    There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Where is all detachment, or who is detachment!


    "Remember what you said before the war?"


    Looking down at Xu Feng, fan Xinghua''s pride on his face was clearly visible. After a pause, he continued: "I''m confident that I can win you. It''s the courage I gave myself. Fan Xinghua has practiced xuanxi for more than 200 years. If you can''t solve it, I really don''t deserve to practice!"


    Two hundred years!


    Hearing these three words, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath in his heart. Even the most stupid person with talent has practiced for 200 years, which is better than that of two years. Moreover, fan Xinghua is definitely not a person with mediocre qualifications.


    However, it can be understood that he has some skills to escape from the pursuit of the two families, otherwise he would have become a lonely ghost under the two families a hundred years ago.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Why so much nonsense!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng was still very tough. Although he said so, he was secretly looking for an opportunity to escape.


    The eldest husband is able to bend and stretch. The humiliation he has endured today will become the driving force for Xu Feng to move forward. Naturally, he will not give up his life because of a failure.


    Failure is the mother of success. This is what a great man on the mainland said. If you don''t have the ability to accept failure, how can you succeed.


    "What? Still trying to escape?"


    Unfortunately, the divine knowledge practitioner was very sensitive. Fan Xinghua saw Xu Feng''s idea at once. He didn''t give Xu Feng any chance at all. A Fengming lute pressed Xu Feng, leaving Xu Feng helpless.


    After biting his teeth, Xu Feng said nothing, but he was very depressed.


    "Forget it, I don''t mean to humiliate you. Just kill you!"


    Fan Xinghua was very disappointed by Xu Feng''s screening. He slowly picked up the pipa, which relieved Xu Feng. However, the power in his hand was condensed on the pipa, which was about 40 or 50 inches high, and then fell quickly!


    If it is ordinary wood and falls on Xu Feng, Xu Feng can naturally bear it, but fan Xinghua''s Pipa is not an ordinary pipa. It is fan Xinghua''s Millennium Fengming pipa, which is extremely precious.


    The pipa is getting closer and closer. Xu Feng can even feel the wind brought by the rapid falling of Pipa wood.


    Unwilling to see his stomach pierced by the pipa, Xu Feng closed his eyes and quietly waited for the arrival of death.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound soon sounded. I thought it was the sound of the pipa falling on my stomach, but Xu Feng didn''t feel the slightest pain!


    Slowly opened his eyes and saw a dark Scepter bumping against Fengming''s pipa, forcing Pipa Qin and fan Xinghua out.


    "Purple Scepter!"


    Xu Feng was no stranger to the scepter. He cried out at the sight of him.


    The appearance of Ziyou Scepter shows that Jiang NV is not dead.


    "I''m not dead. Do you want to die? Can you die?"


    Jiang Nu''s voice came and followed her reputation. She saw Jiang Nu not far away. Although her clothes were messy, she was very embarrassed, and even had purple wounds, she was still alive, which was enough for Xu Feng.


    Jiang Nu was hurt by countless blades just now. She was really hard to resist. She fainted. When she woke up, she saw that fan Xinghua wanted to kill Xu Feng. She didn''t think about it, so she immediately sacrificed the Ziyou scepter.


    One second slower, Xu Feng may die!


    "It''s great that you''re not dead!"


    Following the prestige, Xu Feng smiled when he saw that Jiang Nu was all right. Perhaps this is the most happy thing he has so far.


    "I won''t die so easily."


    Jiang NV smiled and left a word. After she clapped her hands in the void, the purple Scepter swept up with the movements of her hands and directly blasted fan Xinghua out.


    After rolling out for hundreds of meters, fan Xinghua stopped. He stood up and held the lute tightly in his hand. He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that there was a fish in the net. Anyway, when it''s time to die, it doesn''t make any difference if it''s early or late!"


    He can naturally see that Jiang Nu is a ghost Xiu. Just because the other party is a ghost Xiu, fan Xinghua doesn''t need any scruples. Treating her is the same as treating Xu Feng without any pressure.


    But that scepter is good!


    The purple Scepter returned to Jiang Nu''s hand when she grabbed it in vain. In recent days, she was familiar with the purple scepter and was naturally more powerful.


    "Buzz!"


    The scepter held by Jiang Nu sent out a buzzing sound. The purple crystal in her hand was blooming with dazzling purple light, straight into the sky, like lightning, running through heaven and earth.


    Not only that, the purple crystal is still crazy to absorb the yuan force between heaven and earth and condense on the purple crystal. Xu Feng, not far away, has felt the power in the purple crystal!


    "What is this crystal made of? It can hold such a powerful force!"


    Xu Feng was shocked and sighed again about the power of the purple scepter. Even the defiant fan Xinghua couldn''t help taking a breath after feeling the power of the purple scepter.


    However, what makes fan Xinghua somewhat comfortable is the man who manipulates the scepter. He is a ghost practitioner. If he is a practitioner of spiritual emptiness and faces him with a purple Scepter in his hand, he will be very difficult.


    "Although the treasure is good, we should also see who it is used on. Like Fengming pipa, it is a treasure in my hand and a waste in his hand!"


    Pointing to Xu Feng, fan Xinghua''s pride came out again.


    "Noisy!"


    The ghost yuan force covered her whole body, and Jiang Nu was shrouded by the black horse. With the continuous improvement of her momentum, the side of Jiang Nu belonging to the blood falling witch was also revealed.


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. As soon as I raise my hand, the purple lightning that runs through the heaven and earth turns into a light and directly blows towards fan Xinghua. The momentum is fierce and uncontrollable, just like a wild beast.


    "Boom!"


    On the edge of the green lake, the thunder sounded, fan Xinghua was wrapped in the lightning, and the scream was drowned in it.


    This attack can be said to be the power of Ziyou scepter. Only a small part is the power of Jiang NV. If this power had fallen on Xu Feng, Xu Feng would have to take off a layer of skin even if he didn''t die!

 Chapter 1309

    "Boom!"


    The lightning is still raging, and Jiang NV doesn''t dare to relax at all. She continuously inputs the ghost yuan force into the Ziyou scepter, urges the Ziyou scepter and bombards the place where fan Xinghua is located.


    "Do you think you can really kill me?"


    The thunder and lightning ravaged about ten breaths. A loud voice came out of the purple thunder and lightning. Xu Feng and Jiang Nu jumped at the same time when they heard the voice.


    The voice was full of spirit, and there was no sign of weakness at all. In other words, fan Xinghua didn''t suffer much damage or even no pain in the lightning.


    "Impossible!"


    When Jiang Nu thought of this possibility, she immediately denied how powerful her strength and the power of Ziyou Scepter were. She knew that with fan Xinghua''s strength, she could not be unharmed at all.


    However, the fact was like this. Soon, an incredible scene appeared in Jiang''s eyes.


    In the purple lightning, a yellow light gradually appeared. Then fan Xinghua slowly came out with his Pipa in his hand. The yellow light was sent by Fengming pipa. Under the protection of the yellow light, fan Xinghua was not hurt at all.


    "Sorry to disappoint you!"


    Fan Xinghua''s face was more proud, but his eyes looking at Ziyou Scepter were more greedy.


    What he said is that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. When they see the treasure, they naturally want to take it back. After all, the treasure can be met and can''t be asked. If they can get it, they naturally get it well.


    When her heart was cold, Jiang NV no longer did useless work. She urged Ziyou scepter to take the purple lightning back into the crystal, stepped back a few steps, stood with Xu Feng and looked at fan Xinghua warily.


    "It''s not that he is powerful, but the Fengming Pipa in his hand is powerful!"


    Xu Feng said in a deep voice. At the beginning, he knew that this Fengming Pipa was not an ordinary product. Now it seems that this Pipa is much more valuable than Xu Feng imagined.


    "Push, push, push."


    The sound of Pipa sounded again. Xuanxi turned into three or two people, holding weapons, and chopped at them.


    After a period of breathing adjustment, Xu Feng''s sea awareness became much more stable. He could also crack the attack launched at will. He snorted coldly, ran xuanxi, and shouted: "break!"


    "Wow!"


    The attack that had rushed towards them was like a ripple, scattered in the void, and then disappeared.


    Xu Feng could recover so quickly. Fan Xinghua couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. He nodded and said, "it''s a seedling. Well, as long as you worship me as a teacher today, I''ll teach you my unique skills all my life. How about it?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Xu Feng sniffed at him and didn''t look at him at all.


    If you want to be his master, you should first be noble in virtue. I think the Qin devil forcibly abducted him. For several months, Leng didn''t call him a master.


    Look at fan Xinghua. He just slaughtered so many innocent people. How can Xu Feng call him Shizun.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Xu Feng refused him without thinking. Fan Xinghua''s tone immediately cooled down. He exuded an invisible momentum and kept pressing on Xu Feng, hoping to make Xu Feng yield in this way.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand Xu Feng. He ran the formula of breaking the sky in his body. Quietly, he had dissolved his prestige. Fan Xinghua was stunned.


    "Why hasn''t LV Tiansong come yet? He may be the only one who can save me now!"


    Xu Feng''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. At this time, the only savior in his heart is LV Tiansong who has been pitching him all the time. However, LV Tiansong has not seen anyone for a long time and doesn''t know where he has gone.


    If you want to rely on Jiang Nu to resist fan Xinghua, you know it''s impossible. Now his divine consciousness has been damaged, and it''s impossible to launch a powerful xuanxi attack.


    Besides, even if he was not injured, he would not be fan Xinghua''s opponent with his xuanxi cultivation.


    Seeing that Xu Feng and Jiang NV didn''t speak, fan Xinghua''s killing machine had risen in his heart. He snorted coldly and said coldly, "then go to death!"


    The voice fell, and his hands flew over the strings again. The sound was like waves, one wave after another.


    This time, no substantive weapons appeared in the void, but Xu Feng felt that this time was far more terrible than the previous attack.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Feng shouted, took Jiang Nu and kept retreating towards the rear. Unfortunately, it was too late. They seemed to be badly hurt on their chests. At the same time, they vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Their strength seemed to be taken away. They couldn''t get up.


    "The magic sound kills!"


    Fan Xinghua''s voice came again, and then the sound of Pipa and Qin, like a needle, penetrated into their ears, and then went straight into the sea of knowledge, stirring their sea of knowledge.


    "Ah!"


    The screams of Xu Feng and Jiang Nu rang out at the same time. In Xu Feng''s mind, it seemed as if there were thousands of needles stimulating his understanding of the sea at the same time. This pain seemed to force him to tear him apart.


    If he could, Xu Feng would like to faint at once, but he is still absolutely awake. These pains do not make him faint, but make him more awake.


    Xu Feng''s situation was already miserable, but Jiang NV''s situation was more miserable than him. Under the attack of xuanxi, her body began to become ethereal, as if it could float away at any time.


    Jiang Nu is a ghost. If she is defeated by this power, she will be scared and will never be reborn!


    Xu Feng was naturally very worried about Jiang NV''s situation. He covered his head and shouted, "son of a bitch, this is a duel between us!"


    "I''m better than you, I''m better than them, so I can dominate your lives. What''s wrong with that?"


    However, fan Xinghua would not listen to what Xu Feng said. Their screams were the most beautiful movement to him, much more beautiful than the pipa sound in his hand.


    It''s good to say that fan Xinghua is abnormal in his heart. Anyway, now he has a pleasure of revenge on the world. The one hundred years of disappearance makes him feel that the whole world owes him. Now, it''s time to repay him.


    "Gulu Gulu... Gulu Gulu..."


    Fan Xinghua was torturing them. At this time, a strange voice came gradually. The voice was not loud, but it was very clear. The place where the voice came from was not where, but the green lake behind him.


    Today''s green lake is no longer clear in the past, and the lake water has become a light blood red, which is the blood of the dead practitioners on the edge of the green lake.


    The blood of these people dyed the lake red. You can imagine what it was like.


    Now, the blood red lake is constantly bubbling, as if boiling and rolling.


    "Saved!"


    The pain in knowing the sea gradually decreased. Xu Feng was happy and looked at Jiang Nu with some expectation in his eyes.


    The person under the sea bottom is naturally Yu binglan. Now there is a change in Qinghu. The only thing Xu Feng thinks of is that Yu binglan is out of the mountain.


    But soon Xu Feng was a little disappointed, because there was no movement except bubbles under the green lake, and fan Xinghua''s originally nervous mood gradually relaxed at this time.


    "Ginger girl, come back first. He can''t kill me!"


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Xu Feng no longer said more to fan Xinghua, said hello and took Jiang Nu back into his body again. This is the best way he can think of to protect Jiang nu. At least, he still has many treasures. It is impossible for fan Xinghua to kill him at once.


    No longer put his eyes on the green lake and turned around, fan Xinghua saw the scene in front of him and didn''t stop it.


    There is no doubt that these two people will die. Now Jiang Nu returns to Xu Feng''s body. As long as she kills Xu Feng, they will both die. It''s even easier.


    "It''s a pity that no one came to save you!"


    With a sneer, fan Xinghua approached step by step, put his hand on the string, and was ready to stir at any time to end Xu Feng''s life.


    Looking at fan Xinghua approaching, Xu Feng was not nervous. His pupils gradually enlarged, his mouth slowly opened, pretending to be surprised, and slowly stretched out his fingers!


    Sure enough, fan Xinghua was fooled. He turned around and wanted to see what was behind him!


    "Here comes the chance!"


    After Xu Feng shouted in his heart, he turned around at the same time, stepped on the ghost step and ran away.


    Fight if you can, and run if you can''t. Xu Feng must save his life before he has a chance to revenge.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Besides, fan Xinghua has won this duel. Even if he continues to fight, it seems meaningless.


    "Hum, want to go?"


    There was a blank behind him, and nothing happened at all. Fan Xinghua, who knew that he had been cheated, snorted coldly, beat the strings with one hand, killing opportunities everywhere, and the xuanxi attack directly fell on Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Boom!"


    Knowing the sea, it seemed as if a shell had been thrown. Xu Feng looked pale for a while. He crashed down from the air and fell to the ground with blurred consciousness.


    Xu Feng has been attacked by xuanxi several times in succession. Xu Feng has not directly become an idiot, which shows that he is strong enough.


    However, even if it is strong enough, it can''t be beaten passively again and again!


    "Useless struggle!"


    With a cold hum, fan Xinghua stepped on Xu Feng, and his eyes were cold: "have you seen it? This is the real xuanxi! Your cultivation is just insulting our divine knowledge practitioners!"


    "Even insulting... I''m not like you... Killing innocent people!"


    Xu Feng was confused, but he still kept his mind and said intermittently.


    The head can be broken and the blood can flow, but some things are engraved into the bone. Even if the body is seriously injured, it can''t be changed.


    "Pa!"


    Angry fan Xinghua kicked Xu Feng in the stomach, kicked Xu Feng out from a distance, and hit the fence beside the green lake before stopping.


    The pain from his lower abdomen has made Xu Feng feel nothing, because at this time, he knows the pain in the sea. For him, it can be called pain.

 Chapter 1310

    The flesh is numb. Only the pain from knowing the sea is stimulating Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who was kicked to the ground, looks red, either because of the pain of the body or the torture in knowing the sea.


    Jiang Nu, who was taken back by Xu Feng, felt Xu Feng''s pain and wanted to rush out and fight to the death with fan Xinghua in front of her, but Xu Feng had sealed it. For a moment, Jiang Nu couldn''t come out again.


    "Look at you now, what qualifications do you think you have to talk to me?"


    Fan Xinghua was even more rampant, with a trace of blood in his eyes, as if he had a great hatred with Xu Feng.


    In fact, he didn''t know Xu Fengsu and didn''t even know Xu Feng''s name. The reason why he wanted to kill Xu Feng was just jealous of everything Xu Feng enjoyed in Qinghu city.


    Everyone is a spiritual practitioner. Why should he hide and be afraid of tomorrow, but Xu Feng can swagger and be worshipped by thousands of people?


    The so-called same rice raises a hundred kinds of people. Fan Xinghua is a person with dark psychology and can''t see others. He always feels that the world is rejecting him, but he has never thought about how he treats the world.


    Xu Feng''s identity as a spiritual practitioner is indeed very sensitive. However, Xu Feng is not used to indiscriminately kill innocent people, but to cross others on the right way. Therefore, there are thousands of people in Qinghu city.


    In contrast, fan Xinghua, relying on his powerful divine knowledge, mysterious breath haunts and haunts. No one can stop it. When he comes out of the mountain, his blood flows into a river. Who would be afraid of such a demon king?


    "Kill if you want. What''s the point of talking so much nonsense!"


    Facing the arrogant fan Xinghua, Xu Feng was still not afraid. He snorted coldly and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "do you think you will have a better life after killing me? You broke the rules of Qinghu city and made things so big that you think you can escape?"


    The three of you thought that fan Xinghua was stunned directly, but he soon reacted and looked fierce: "what will happen in the future? That''s what will happen in the future. At least now, I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, around his pipa, there were spikes. The spikes, like the sharp claws of the Phoenix, were integrated with the piano without any sudden feeling.


    "Tweet."


    A Fengming came from the pipa. It seemed that there was a phoenix monster locked in the string. But the Phoenix was full of killing intention and didn''t look like the king of birds at all.


    Looking at the situation, Xu Feng had no chance to escape. He gave up his struggle, slowly closed his eyes and waited for the sharp thorn to pierce his throat.


    Fan Xinghua didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his Fengming Pipa and suddenly poked it down!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and the color of joy did not hide at all.


    Naturally, this sound is not from the unreliable LV Tiansong, but from the Yu binglan under the water of Qinghu lake.


    Fan Xinghua did not care. He was still exerting force in his hand. It was just a pity that his Pipa was dragged by an invisible force. No matter how hard he exerted himself, he could not fall down, so he hung three inches in front of Xu Feng.


    "Who are you so special? Why do you care about our affairs!"


    Fan Xinghua, who didn''t know heaven and earth, didn''t expect Yu binglan''s strength. He roared like a madman.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    The answer to him was the tumbling of Qinghu lake. Then, Yu binglan slowly rose. He looked down at fan Xinghua below, no sorrow or joy.


    It''s just that Yu binglan this time is a little different from what Xu Feng saw last time. As for what''s different, Xu Feng can''t say it.


    In short, Yu binglan must have made a breakthrough.


    "Look... That''s... Green Lake Guardian!"


    "Really! God bless Qinghu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many practitioners of Qinghu shouted after seeing Yu binglan, and then prostrated on the ground and knelt in the direction of Qinghu.


    A magical scene appeared. On these practitioners, a little smooth appeared and slowly integrated into Yu binglan''s body. Soon, Yu binglan was shrouded in these light spots, like a God coming down to earth, full of holiness.


    Xu Feng knows that this power is called the power of faith. He has seen it in Buddhists before, but he can''t expect to see it in Yu binglan now.


    Many people in Qinghu don''t know Yu binglan, but there is a legend that seeing Yu binglan emerge from the bottom of the lake, he is naturally called the guardian of Qinghu.


    "Who are you!"


    Unable to feel the strength of Yu binglan, fan Xinghua jumped with a thump in his heart, and then drank loudly.


    "Pa!"


    Yu binglan waved his hand in the air, but it was like a roc spreading his wings. He directly blew fan Xinghua out and flew hundreds of meters all the way. Then he stopped slowly. The Fengming lute in his hand was also thrown out from a distance.


    He is obviously a random wave, but he has such power. It can be imagined how strong Yu binglan will be if he tries his best.


    A tumble got up from the ground and stretched out his hand. Feng Ming''s Pipa was held in fan Xinghua''s hand again.


    This time, he dared not despise any more. His eyes were as gloomy as water, staring at Yu binglan to prevent Yu binglan from attacking again.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Fan Xinghua''s voice was so low that Yu binglan heard it and finally opened his mouth slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you broke the rules of Qinghu city and dyed Qinghu red!"


    Yu binglan''s voice was as calm as his expression, but as his voice fell, Xu Feng could feel that the atmosphere of the whole green lake city was cold.


    Moreover, Xu Feng had a feeling that Yu binglan didn''t care too much about whether fan Xinghua had broken the rules of Qinghu city. What he really cared about was that the originally clear lake turned into blood at this time.


    "What can you do with me?"


    After a hundred years of latent cultivation, fan Xinghua naturally has some confidence. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant and kill in Qinghu city.


    Although he is afraid of Yu binglan, he is not afraid. After all, Yu binglan has not shown his real strength.


    "Stubborn, hum!"


    This time, Yu binglan''s anger finally came. He snorted coldly and waved his hand again.


    The so-called turning hands into clouds and covering hands into rain is what Yu binglan looks like. In front of him, the yuan force of heaven and earth quickly condenses into a big palm, which has been completed in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice came from heaven and earth. The big palm slowly pressed down. The speed was not fast, but everyone could feel that this force was going towards fan Xinghua.


    "Gollum."


    If fan Xinghua didn''t know Yu binglan''s strength before, now he has the answer in his heart. That powerful power seems to annihilate him completely in the world.


    It''s strange to say that Yu binglan didn''t emit any murderous spirit, but the pressed palm made fan Xinghua feel like this.


    However, fan Xinghua is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if the enemy is strong, he will not give up resistance and let it go. After a little surprise, he immediately fluctuated the pipa string, and the sound of the piano floated on the green lake again.


    This time it was definitely a duel between life and death. Fan Xinghua didn''t have any hands left. He was murderous as soon as he came up. In the sound of the piano, it seemed that there were thousands of weapons ready to move. After a little brewing, he attacked all the palms in the air.


    He let him be strong, the green mountains brushed the hills, and the mysterious breath was really strong, but it seemed so superfluous in Yu binglan''s eyes. He didn''t move and let the big palm cover it.


    "Boom!"


    When the ripples hit the palm, the world seemed to shake, and the sound of fan Xinghua''s Pipa stopped.


    Xu Feng could see clearly. At that moment, fan Xinghua''s face quickly turned red. Soon, the sound of Pipa sounded again.


    "How strong!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the sound of Pipa stopped again, and fan Xinghua couldn''t hold back any more. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The shrill beep came from the pipa. Fan Xinghua was not the only one who was hurt. Fengming Pipa was also hurt.


    "Boom!"


    Without looking at fan Xinghua, his big palm hit fan Xinghua like a high mountain, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the green lake.


    Fan Xinghua''s scream was shrouded in the explosion, and no one heard it at all.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and there was a piece of ruins beside the green lake. In the middle of the ruins, fan Xinghua lay there, motionless, and only a faint breath proved that he was still alive or dead.


    "Stubborn!"


    Slowly fell down, looking at fan Xinghua in front of him, Yu binglan said a faint word, then a yellow light flashed in his hand, started and fell, and a bloody head was cut off directly.


    Fan Xinghua, who was arrogant a quarter of an hour ago, died here. Under Yu binglan''s hands, he had no resistance. This was simply an out of proportion battle.


    "Joo!"


    As soon as fan Xinghua died, a shrill cry came from the Fengming lute that fell to one side, as if he were sad about the death of his master.


    He turned his head and looked at Fengming pipa. Yu binglan stretched out his hand and the pipa fell into his hand.


    Gently stroking the lines above, Yu binglan gave a deep voice and said slowly, "the piano is a good piano, but it is used where it shouldn''t be used."


    With that, his hands were golden and slowly integrated into the Fengming pipa. The next moment, the bleak Fengming sound sounded again. After a while, the sound gradually weakened. In the pipa, a wisp of black gas was emitted from it and then disappeared.


    Holding a lute, Yu binglan slowly came to Xu Feng, squatted down and gently stroked Xu Feng''s head.


    Xu Feng could feel that Yu binglan''s hands had a warm current flowing into his mind. Gradually, his chaotic consciousness also recovered, and the shaky sea of knowledge gradually stabilized.


    So far, Xu Feng has saved the sea of knowledge, otherwise, if he drags on, the sea of knowledge will collapse.

 Chapter 1311

    After waking up from chaos, Xu Feng adjusted his breath, slowly stood up, bowed solemnly, and said positively, "thank you, elder. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I''d be dead!"


    Under the sea, the transaction between the two has been completed. It can be said that they don''t owe anything to save Xu Feng. Yu binglan doesn''t owe him anything. Xu Feng''s thanks are naturally necessary.


    "You''re lucky. If you''re two seconds late, you may die!"


    Yu binglan smiled, handed the pipa to Xu Feng and said, "take the pipa. I''ve wiped out the hostility of the spirit inside, and I''ll rely on you to warm it up in the future!"


    "This... Is too expensive for the younger generation to bear!"


    Xu Feng was flattered. He waved his hand and dared not reach out to pick it up. After all, it was a kindness for Yu binglan to save him. It would be too much to ask for other people''s treasures.


    He is not an insatiable person. He has been very grateful for picking up a nickname this time.


    Besides, the Fengming Pipa is too precious!


    Practitioners of divine knowledge are extremely rare, not to mention these treasures of divine knowledge. He knew it when he followed Qin demon to practice.


    "Hmm? You and I have known each other. Don''t you have any affection except for trading?"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s refusal, Yu binglan''s face sank. Looking at his serious appearance, Xu Feng knew that it was affectation to continue to prevaricate.


    After receiving Fengming pipa, Xu Feng bowed again: "thank you for your love!"


    "Well..."


    With a light sigh, Yu binglan nodded with satisfaction, then set his eyes on the bloody Green Lake, sighed and said, "what a big project!"


    "Senior, you don''t want to..."


    A bold idea rose from the bottom of his heart. Xu Feng was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    The green lake is not deep enough to see the bottom, and there is a secret under the bottom of the lake. If you want to change all these lakes


    Such a big affectation, Xu Feng dare not guess.


    If yu binglan can really do it, what kind of horror has his strength reached!


    "Hehe... Naturally, it''s not what you think, but to extract the blood from it!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yu binglan slowly rose into the air, fell in the middle of the lake, sat in the void and closed his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Just like before Yu binglan appeared, the calm lake rolled again. Yu binglan''s hands stretched out, back to the sky, palm to the lake, gently trembling.


    His hands vibrated so fast that ordinary practitioners didn''t find his hands moving at all. They could only see him stretch out his hands and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Xu Feng also heard a buzzing in his mind. The breath of heaven and earth ran independently at this moment.


    "It can stir the breath of heaven and earth!"


    Xu Feng was surprised, but after seeing Yu binglan''s ability, he was not surprised for too long.


    Like Yu binglan, Xu Feng closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    With the spread of the breath of heaven and earth, the whole world seems to have changed. Xu Feng can feel that Yu binglan is communicating with the green lake at this time, and the water in the green lake, like his children, quietly listens to his orders.


    Xu Feng couldn''t do this. Although Xu Feng learned the breath of heaven and earth a long time ago, Xu Feng always managed to directly mobilize heaven and earth like Yu binglan.


    As the lake rolled, Xu Feng put away his thoughts and quietly felt Yu binglan''s every move. Soon, his breath of heaven and earth was also pulled by Yu binglan. Xu Feng looked at the scene "in front of him" like a bystander.


    "Boom!"


    After about a quarter of an hour, his hands suddenly raised and roared again under the lake.


    The difference is that this time, hundreds of water columns rose under the bottom of the lake and rushed into the sky. Looking from a distance, these water columns are like pillars of heaven and earth, connecting heaven and earth.


    Yu binglan looked calm and could not see any change in him. It seemed that such a big battle was a relaxed thing for him.


    But Xu Feng knows that Yu binglan is also under great pressure at this time. As long as these water columns collapse, he will also be implicated and may be seriously injured.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Xu Feng dared not disturb him, continued to feel it, and paid attention to whether Yu binglan''s action this time could inspire him.


    The breath of heaven and earth can improve divine knowledge, but Yu binglan is not so powerful, so Xu Feng wants to improve it again.


    Xu Feng knows this very well. Even if he has made some achievements now, he doesn''t dare to have the slightest pride. He still maintains a humble heart and keeps forging ahead.


    The roar continued. It can be seen that hundreds of water columns gradually changed. The blood water in the green lake was gradually absorbed into it. The original clear water column turned blood red at this time.


    "Wow! You are worthy of being the guardian of the green lake. You have such magic power!"


    "No wonder no one dares to make trouble in Qinghu for so many years. Who dares to have such a strong man!"


    "Indeed, fan Xinghua was strong enough to be killed in an instant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners around the green lake looked at the scene not far away and praised it one after another. After all, Yu binglan''s strength really made people afraid.


    Yu binglan didn''t care about these false names. The yuan forces in his hands constantly emerged, turned into a trace of golden smoke, and gradually integrated into the surrounding water column.


    Others can''t see clearly, but Xu Feng knows that these yuan forces penetrate into the water column, and then constantly separate the blood and water in the green lake from the lake.


    This alone is enough to make Xu Feng admire. For example, it is difficult to separate soybeans and sand. Now the lake water and blood are integrated, but Yu binglan can do it


    "Well..."


    With the constant output of Yuan Li, Yu binglan sang softly in the air, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    However, this state was just a flash, and soon Yu binglan recovered his calm, but a trace of sweat was seeping on his forehead. Obviously, even Yu binglan was hard at this step.


    However, although Yu binglan was under great pressure, he didn''t give up and still took it with his teeth.


    He is the guardian of the green lake. What he needs to guard is the secret under the lake. But for a long time, he also has feelings for the green lake. Turning a green lake into a blood lake is by no means what he wants to see.


    Besides, if Qinghu has nothing to do with him, he won''t kill fan Xinghua.


    "Get up!"


    For about an hour, Yu binglan spit out a word in his mouth, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth. Then he lifted his hands, and hundreds of blood pillars on the lake rose slowly, and the bloody green lake was gradually becoming clear at this time.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them. Not long ago, it was a bloody green lake. At this time, it became very clear. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they didn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    However, the matter was not over yet. The blood column flew higher and higher, and soon there was only a little black light left.


    At this time, the naked eye can see that with the rise of blood columns, those blood columns are evaporated by the hot sunlight, and gradually form clouds in the sky, which is both illusory and magnificent.


    "Hoo..."


    When all the blood pillars were evaporated by the sun, Yu binglan was already sweating, took a long breath, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Wipe the sweat off his face, look down and see that Xu Feng still closed his eyes, smiled gently and opened his mouth again: "wake up!"


    His voice fell into Xu Feng''s mind. The state of Xu Feng''s breath of heaven and earth was broken. A cool spread from his mind and slowly opened his eyes.


    "I admire you for your profound cultivation, which is hard for the younger generation to catch up with!"


    Xu Feng sincerely sighed.


    In his heart, he has admired Yu binglan. Until now, Xu Feng still has no way to see his real strength.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yu binglan was very satisfied with Xu Feng''s current attitude, nodded and continued: "be content, you are only in your early twenties, you have such strength, and you are proud enough!"


    "I dare not!"


    Xu Feng lowered his head, but he was a little happy. After all, he was praised by an expert like Yu binglan. He secretly rejoiced, and there was nothing to do.


    Ignoring Xu Feng, Yu binglan whispered: "these... Let them return to dust and earth to earth!"


    With a wave of his big hand, the corpses and blood all over the ground turned into a wisp of smoke, slowly dispersed, and finally disappeared.


    "If you are free, you can spend time with them! That''s it. Goodbye!"


    After all this, Yu binglan turned around and smiled at Xu Feng, then turned into a wisp of golden light and plunged into the bottom of the lake.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of water waves splashed high, and circles of ripples rippled on the green lake. Yu binglan''s figure had disappeared.


    "An expert is really an expert. Come and go!"


    With a bitter smile, Xu Feng murmured at the bottom of his heart.


    However, Xu Feng also understands Yu binglan''s idea. His identity is special. It''s rare to show up. If he doesn''t disappear quickly, I''m afraid the practitioners in Qinghu city will come around and ask questions.


    "Shaoxia, do you know the expert just now...?"


    A voice came, turned his head and saw countless pairs of eyes. At this time, he looked at Xu Feng. The heat contained in his eyes was better than before.


    "Now I want to plunge into the bottom of the lake!"


    Looking at so many people, Xu Feng tried to squeeze out a smile and said calmly, "but it''s just a chance to meet your predecessors. Don''t..."


    Before the word "excitement" was finished, those practitioners rushed over, surrounded Xu Feng and kept asking Yu binglan for news. What Xu Feng can do is to find an opportunity to leave in the crowd!

 Chapter 1312

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Secretly felt it out of the crowd. Xu Feng''s clothes were messy. Looking at the surging crowd behind him, he felt the attention of thousands of people again. But now, he didn''t enjoy it.


    He used to be very proud of such things, but now he can''t, or this is growth.


    "Look, there he is!"


    Soon someone in the rear found Xu Feng "missing", but it was less than three breaths before Xu Feng was found. Xu Feng trembled and did not dare to stay by the green lake. He stepped on ghost steps and flew out. Finally, he turned into an alley and disappeared in the street.


    "Finally got rid of them!"


    Xu Feng was relieved when no one caught up, but he is now famous in Qinghu city. It must be a difficult problem to stay here in the future.


    The so-called people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. People in Qinghu city now regard Xu Feng as the spokesman of Yu binglan. As long as he appears, people in the city will come up and make him restless.


    "Forget it, there''s really no way but to leave!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Anyway, Qinghu is just a place for him to settle down. Now he has got Fengming pipa, which is an unexpected harvest for him.


    Staying in the alley, Xu Feng didn''t dare to leave rashly. He didn''t return to the inn until it was dark.


    When he returned to the inn, before he entered the door, he couldn''t help but wonder at the situation in front of him.


    It was not that he didn''t want to go back, but that he couldn''t go back at all. In front of the inn, it was crowded with people, and everyone shouted to see Xu Feng.


    It''s embarrassing. The innkeeper hasn''t come back since Xu Feng went out. He also wants to find Xu Feng quickly. He''s blocked at the door, so he can''t do business.


    "We must see you, young Xia. We won''t leave until we see you!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless noisy voices sounded in the night. Xu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. The scene in front of him was that the monk could not escape the temple!


    "It seems that I still need to solve it!"


    After Xu Feng whispered, he secretly operated Yuan Li in the sound and coughed a few times.


    These few light coughs, because of Yuan Li, although the voice was small, it overwhelmed the countless voices present. For a moment, everyone''s voice calmed down, turned his head and looked at the direction of the voice!


    "Little... Shaoxia!"


    Someone shouted unbelievably. The next moment, they were ready to rush up again.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop!"


    Xu Feng didn''t want to enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by the people in the center again. Aware of their impulse, he quickly shouted and let them stand in place.


    "Young Xia, you''re back, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with it!"


    The shopkeeper came to him and smiled bitterly. He had opened an inn in Qinghu city for such a long time. I don''t know how long he hadn''t seen such a picture.


    At a young age, Xu Feng can be famous in a city. In the future, Xu Feng''s future must be unlimited.


    This is the shopkeeper''s idea. It''s under the condition that Xu Feng didn''t say his name. If he said his name, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a famous city.


    "Trouble you, shopkeeper!"


    Xu Feng bowed slightly to express his apology. Then he focused his eyes on the person in front of him and said, "let''s go. I''ll play a song for you on the green lake the day after tomorrow!"


    This is what Xu Feng promised them before facing fan Xinghua. Now that fan Xinghua is dead, it''s time to deal with these things.


    "But young Xia, I don''t know your name!"


    Finally, someone asked this key question. Xu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, but soon returned to normal. He smiled and said, "why do you have to know each other? Just call me Shaoxia. The name is just a code!"


    Those people still wanted to continue to ask questions, but Xu Feng waved his hand: "don''t say more, let''s go!"


    This time, the practitioners didn''t say anything more. After looking at each other, they all turned and left. Soon, only Xu Feng and the shopkeeper were left in front of the inn.


    "Young Xia, I don''t want to reveal my life. Do you have any scruples?"


    When all those people left, the shopkeeper asked and shook his head. Xu Feng didn''t say much. He went straight into the Inn and returned to the room.


    "Hoo..."


    The war during the day and the deaths of countless people made Xu Feng feel very tired. He fell into bed and fell asleep.


    Unconsciously, the seal in his body gradually loosened. Jiang NV turned into a wisp of blue light and ran out.


    Standing by the bed, looking at the sleeping Xu Feng, he sighed and floated out of the window.


    On the roof, Jiang Nu looked at the bright moon with her eyes wandering. Xu Feng took her and went to many places, but there was still no news of her husband. Although she was unwilling, she had to gradually believe that her husband was already dead.


    "After waiting for you so long, it''s time to put it down. If we have fate, we can still meet!"


    The moon was like a hook. Jiang NV whispered and continued to stare at the night sky until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Feng woke up, it was already in the afternoon. This time, no one disturbed his sleep, and his energy and spirit recovered completely.


    "Squeak..."


    Just after finishing her clothes, the door was pushed open. Jiang NV came in, followed by LV Tiansong who disappeared a few days ago.


    "You''re back. I thought you weren''t coming back!"


    Xu Feng teased and showed no mercy. After a long contact with LV Tiansong, he knew that the goods were not as serious as he had seen in prison.


    However, when he needed his help a few days ago, he disappeared, which made Xu Feng a little angry.


    "Hey, hey..."


    With a smile, LV Tiansong also knew the battle between Xu Feng and fan Xinghua. He was embarrassed and said, "several enemies came to seek revenge a few days ago. I had to leave for a while. No, I came back as soon as they left!"


    "Cut! The whole Qinghu city is your enemy. Dare you come back!"


    Glancing at her mouth, Xu Feng said with a smile. Even the ginger girl on the side was constantly echoing.


    "Nonsense! They are all my friends, how can they be my enemies..."


    LV tianshong waved his hand again and again. He looked like a child who had done something wrong, which made Xu Feng and Jiang NV laugh.


    However, Xu Feng also knew that he could not go too far. He stopped making fun of LV Tiansong.


    Putting away his laughter, Xu Feng became serious: "Master Lu, after tomorrow, I will leave!"


    Xu Feng''s words stunned LV Tiansong. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Why? Don''t you want me?"


    Seeing LV Tiansong''s appearance, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    Although LV Tiansong has been pitching him, there is also a certain friendship between them.


    "So fast?"


    The voice pulled LV Tiansong back from the stupefied God. His voice was obviously much lower.


    Although he wants to keep Xu Feng in the city, he is a ronin himself. It is too selfish to bind others here.


    "Not fast, I have some things to do!"


    With a long sigh, Xu Feng said slowly.


    He came to Beiyu completely by accident. He wanted to find Lu Li and Carter''s father. After finishing these things, he still needed to return to Nanling.


    "All right!"


    LV Tiansong, who has always been natural and unrestrained, was reluctant to part with the boy in front of him. For a moment, he was speechless.


    "By the way, elder, do you know a family surnamed Ka in the northern region?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help asking when he thought that LV Tiansong had gone through many places. If he could get the news of the Carter Family from LV Tiansong''s mouth, he would save a lot of trouble.


    After all, he is a stranger here. It is too difficult to inquire about Carter''s family with his ability.


    "Family surname ka? This surname is very rare in the northern regions..."


    Xu Feng''s eyes gradually darkened when he heard the speech, but LV Tiansong continued, "but I really know where they are!"


    "Really!"


    A flame surged up in my heart. After inquiring for so long, I finally had news.


    "Nature!"


    LV Tiansong''s eyes are full of pride. If Xu Feng asks others, most people will shake their heads, but asking him is even the right person!


    "Please tell me!"


    Xu Feng was nervous, but LV Tiansong saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He murmured in a low voice: "if you have something, please call me pit goods. Why should I tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, LV Tiansong just complained. Soon, he told Xu Feng about Carter''s family.


    "Their family is located in a small village in the west of the northern region. It is called Tibetan village. The folk customs there are fierce and men and women are very aggressive. If you go there, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss!"


    After listening to LV Tiansong''s words, Xu Feng more determined that the village he said was the one Xu Feng was looking for. In order to be more accurate, he asked again, "I don''t know if you have heard of Carter?"


    "Well..."


    After thinking carefully for a while, LV Tiansong shook his head: "I don''t know, but as far as I know, there is only a family surnamed Ka in the whole northern region. You can''t be wrong if you find the Tibetan village!"


    "That''s the only way!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng didn''t say anything more. Now the plan can only be like this.


    On this day, the three wandered around Qinghu city again. During this period, Jiang NV and LV tianshong wrapped Xu Feng up whatever they wanted to buy.


    Money is an external thing. Xu Feng doesn''t pay too much attention to it. Moreover, he knows how to refine medicine and wants to earn Yuanjing. In other words, Yuanjing is just a number in his eyes.


    Born in the world, everyone has a certain goal. Some are rich, some are rich, and some are overlooking the heroes. But these are not Xu Feng''s goals. He should be detached!

 Chapter 1313

    The day passed quickly. The next morning, Xu Feng woke up. After washing, he came to the front desk and settled the room money of the inn.


    "Are you leaving, young Xia?"


    The day had not yet fully lit up. At the front desk of the inn, the old shopkeeper didn''t rest. Seeing that the visitor was Xu Feng, he couldn''t help asking.


    During this period of time, Xu Feng''s stay in the inn did add a lot to their inn. Now Xu Feng is leaving, and it''s understandable for the shopkeeper to ask.


    "Yes, everything here has been solved, and it''s time to leave!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, LV Tiansong also came out. His expression was a little calm and didn''t look very happy.


    In the past, he left others behind. Unexpectedly, now he has to become the abandoned one. It is also because of this feeling that he feels terrible in his heart.


    "Have a nice trip, young Xia. The shop welcomes you forever!"


    After checking out, the shopkeeper threw Xu Feng a smile.


    Compared with his politeness to Xu Feng, LV Tiansong doesn''t have such a good treatment. After all, his reputation in Qinghu city is notorious. Even if people hate others, it''s not too much.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Without saying hello to Xu Feng, LV tianshong directly slammed the door. Xu Feng reluctantly looked at the direction he left. After greeting the shopkeeper, he also followed up.


    "Elder, if you want to join us, then join us!"


    Keep up with LV Tiansong. Xu Feng shouted behind him. LV Tiansong, who had been moving forward angrily, finally stopped, turned around and looked at Xu Feng.


    Looking at LV Tiansong with a smile, Xu Feng didn''t speak and waited quietly for his answer, but unexpectedly, Xu Feng was surprised by LV Tiansong''s answer: "who wants to be with you? You take your sunshine path, I take my single wooden bridge. We have the chance to see you again!"


    "Are you... Really not going with us?"


    For a long time, Xu Feng spoke.


    Originally, he had no plan to continue traveling with LV Tiansong, but seeing that he was somewhat sad in the face of parting, Xu Feng proposed to go together, but unexpectedly, LV Tiansong refused him.


    After waving his hand, LV Tiansong said again, "no, everyone has everyone''s pursuit. You do your thing!"


    "Good!"


    He was right. Xu Feng didn''t continue to stay. He slowly spit out a word, and then turned and walked out in the direction of green lake.


    After taking ten steps, Xu Feng looked back: "elder, don''t you go after listening to a song?"


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his long hair floated in the wind. LV Tiansong exuded the natural and unrestrained of a wanderer, and his parting mood seemed to be left behind him.


    "That''s good!"


    With that, he came up and went to Qinghu with Xu Feng.


    "Look! Here you are, young Xia!"


    At this time, it was not noon, but many practitioners had gathered near the green lake. As soon as they saw Xu Feng appear, all their eyes turned to Xu Feng.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    It was a great honor for Xu Feng to be appreciated by so many people. He dared not neglect so many practitioners, smiled brightly and bowed slightly to show his respect for them.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    The answer to Xu Feng is naturally the courtesy of countless practitioners. Now in their eyes, Xu Feng is like the spokesman of the guardian of the green lake. Who dares to be so bold? Thanks for Xu Feng''s courtesy?


    I didn''t greet them. After all, this time I came, I had something to do. I pressed my hand and motioned the people to stop. Xu Feng continued, "let''s find a good position. The younger generation will start!"


    "Good!"


    The voice sounded, and the excitement in their voice was clear and audible. LV Tiansong, who came with Xu Feng, didn''t say much. He found a place on the side and sat down quietly.


    Seeing that they were all ready, Xu Feng shook his hands, and Fengming Pipa appeared on his hands and was firmly held by him.


    After Yu binglan removed the hostility of Fengming pipa, it has been gentle and has no murderous spirit in the past.


    This time, Xu Feng is going to play with Fengming pipa. On the one hand, he wants to try other ways to show his mysterious interest. On the other hand, he also wants to thank Yu binglan for giving him Fengming pipa.


    "Now, will he listen under the lake?"


    After looking at the green lake, Xu Feng slowly sat down, put his hands on the strings, closed his eyes and felt the breath of heaven and earth.


    "Ding Ding."


    Gently plucking the strings, the sound of the pipa came as leisurely as the spring breeze in March. It looked like two different from that in fan Xinghua''s hand a few days ago.


    The sound of the pipa didn''t stop. Although Xu Feng didn''t often use the pipa, he didn''t see it. The sound of the Qin stirred the water of the green lake and sent waves, washing the hearts of countless practitioners in front of him.


    They listened to Xu Feng''s piano and gradually relaxed. They seemed to be brought to a magical place by Xu Feng, where there was the future they most yearned for.


    Some people saw wives and concubines in groups, others saw rich people, and others saw standing on the top of the cloud and overlooking below, just like a strong man.


    Gradually, they entered the state of cultivation, and the sound of Xu Feng''s piano became more and more soft. LV Tiansong, who listened quietly not far away, also closed his eyes, but raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Previously, he had heard Xu Feng''s flute. Now listening to his Pipa is another feeling. However, he can feel that Xu Feng''s xuanxi cultivation has improved a lot.


    "Although many skills don''t pressure the body, but the technology industry has expertise. So many skills in the body, there is no way to study them thoroughly, which is also a burden!"


    LV tianshong whispered in his heart, but he would not tell Xu Feng this idea. Xu Feng is talented. He believes that with Xu Feng''s wisdom, he will not know this.


    Everyone has his own way to go. Xu Feng hasn''t noticed it yet because he hasn''t touched that level yet.


    ¡­¡­


    After playing this song for two hours, Xu Feng''s hands were numb, and the sound of Pipa gradually stopped. In front of him, all practitioners were immersed in it, and his face was filled with happy joy.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath, looked at the scene in front of him, shook his numb hands, and Xu Feng smiled happily.


    This feeling is very satisfied.


    Looking at LV Tiansong not far away, he was also intoxicated with the sound of the piano. Xu Feng couldn''t bear to disturb him. After looking around, he put away the Pipa and slowly rose to the sky. Soon it became a small black spot.


    When LV Tiansong came out, no one found that Xu Feng had left. In their minds, Xu Feng''s Pipa sound was still lingering. Their divine consciousness was still intoxicated in their own world.


    "Gone! It''s time to go!"


    Xu Feng, who rose into the air, looked at the green lake below. After saying a word, he turned and went to the West. This time, he wanted to find Carter''s father and help his father heal. Then, he finished the matter with Lu Li.


    With his robe floating, Xu Feng stopped turning and soon disappeared a hundred miles away.


    When Xu Feng''s breath was no longer within the perceptual range, LV Tiansong could slowly open his eyes, look at the direction of Xu Feng''s disappearance, smile and say, "goodbye, we will see you again!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say goodbye to Xu Feng, but because he and Xu Feng know that two big men don''t need such affectation.


    Under the lake bottom, as Xu Feng guessed, Yu binglan was also listening to Xu Feng''s piano. He would not be pulled into the cultivation state by Xu Feng again soon after he broke through. He also saw Xu Feng''s departure clearly.


    "I can be so familiar with the pipa in a short time. I''m sure I''ll make some achievements on this road in the future!"


    Yu binglan said, no longer staying at the bottom of the lake, turned and returned to his nest.


    The aftersound of Xu Feng''s piano in the green lake lingered for three days. After three days, the practitioners woke up slowly and found that Xu Feng had left. Many of them had improved their strength after this time, and were more grateful to Xu Feng.


    "I don''t know why you don''t want to leave your name, young Xia!"


    "Do good deeds without leaving a name. Young Xia, you are really a good man."


    "If you have the chance to meet young Xia again, you must repay him well!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is the idea of many practitioners who have suffered from Xu Feng''s benefits. At this time, they have great respect for Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng helped them without asking them for any benefits. As for the tens of thousands of Yuan crystals given to LV Tiansong, it doesn''t matter much whether they have or not.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect to be so powerful!"


    LV Tiansong looked at the admiration of so many people, smiled and turned away.


    Xu Feng has left Qinghu city. It''s time for him to leave. As a wanderer, the horizon is his home. It''s too narrow here.


    Looking at Xu Feng and Jiang Nu, they went to the West. They skipped one city after another along the way, but didn''t stop to have a rest.


    When he was in Qinghu, he had rested long enough. Now he can''t delay it.


    Earlier, Carter told him that his old father was seriously injured, so he didn''t hesitate to enter the immortal battlefield to look for magic medicine. If he delayed any longer, Carter''s father didn''t know if he was still alive.


    "Don''t worry, Carter''s father will be fine!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s impatience, Jiang Nu couldn''t help comforting her softly.


    Although he had never met Carter''s father, Carter was able to call him big brother, and Carter called him. Then he must do it well.


    "Well, I hope so!"


    Xu Feng nodded slightly. He was not sure. After all, he was in the forbidden area and in the northern region for a while. Now it''s a question whether he can find the Tibetan village.


    When he couldn''t fly at present, he envied the birds in the sky. Now he can fly freely in the sky, but Xu Feng didn''t feel that joy.


    Today, he is like a leaf floating with the wind. He never knows where he will be taken by the wind. He always feels that he has a pair of eyes, looks at what he is doing now, and has a pair of hands behind his unknown.


    And he, and all living beings, is just a chess piece.

 Chapter 1314

    The flight time is very long. The farther west, the more desolate. The northern region is originally desolate. It is located in the West. You can imagine how bad the environment is.


    "Woo woo..."


    The wind and sand were blowing. Xu Feng and Jiang Nu could no longer fly in mid air. They had to fall down and move forward slowly on a desolate yellow sand.


    "If Carter really lives in such a place, it''s really terrible!"


    Covering his mouth, his eyes were scratched by the yellow sand, and Xu Feng sighed softly in his heart.


    Let him pass by. He already feels that this is not a place for people to live, let alone want him to live here for a long time.


    At this time, in addition to lamenting the desolation of the northern region, Xu Feng was also glad that the place where he grew up was not so bad.


    "People''s potential is infinite. It may be because Carter''s place is bad that his current strength will be outstanding?"


    As if she had seen through Xu Feng''s thoughts, Jiang NV said loudly.


    Compared with Xu Feng, she seems very relaxed to shuttle in this environment. She turns her body into nothingness, leaving only a faint shadow behind Xu Feng. These sandstorms have not affected him at all.


    After a pause, Jiang NV''s voice came again: "human beings are the greatest species in the world. Because there are infinite possibilities, our ghost cultivation is different, because we have died once. Even if we try to cultivate again, we can''t get rid of it, but let us live for a lifetime."


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he nodded and agreed with Jiang NV''s statement.


    In the annals of history, there are many great emperors, including human race and demon repair, but there is no ghost repair. It can be imagined how difficult it is for ghost repair to achieve the great emperor.


    "Or, you can be that different ghost repair!"


    Feeling the tone of Jiang''s daughter, she was somewhat unwilling. Against the wind and sand, Xu Feng replied equally loudly, but Jiang''s daughter smiled and didn''t say much.


    Half an hour later, the sandstorm passed, and Xu Feng and Jiang Nu stopped. Jiang Nu was still spotless, but Xu Feng was different. He was suffering from sandstorm all over.


    After shaking, the dust on her body rose. Jiang NV stepped back two steps, smiled and said, "you deserve it. You don''t have to work so hard, but you don''t listen!"


    Indeed, Xu Feng''s strength now can create great power to stop the wind and sand. It''s still very simple for him, but Xu Feng doesn''t want to do so!


    "It''s all right anyway. I''m bored at leisure. It''s just a pastime. Experience the days here!"


    Hehe smiled, but Xu Feng didn''t mind. There was a warm stream of light on his body. Yuan Li cleaned up his body. He was no longer the disheartened man.


    For Xu Feng, this is also a kind of practice. As long as he walks in the world, anything can become practice.


    Looking around, Xu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s been flying for several days, and it''s almost to the West. How come there''s still no news!"


    According to LV Tiansong, the Tibetan village was not big. Now it is no doubt to look for a small village on such a vast land and look for a needle in a haystack.


    It''s not impatient. Xu Feng just doesn''t want to bump around like a headless fly. Now he just wants to see if there is anyone around, so he can ask and understand the situation here.


    "Don''t look, it''s a hundred miles away... No, someone''s coming!"


    Before Jiang NV finished her words, her tone changed, because in her divine sense, she felt that more than ten people in the rear were flying in their direction, and they were fierce. It seemed that the people who came were not good.


    Soon, Xu Feng also felt it. Instead of running away, he turned and looked at the rear. After about dozens of breaths, small black spots appeared in the distance. Soon, they came to their eyes.


    Jiang Nu''s feeling was right. There were just ten people. Each of them was wrapped in black robes, so people couldn''t see their appearance. What Xu Feng thought of for the first time was Lu Li''s evil cult, that is, the people of the counter heaven Pavilion.


    However, the gray yuan force in Xu Feng''s body did not fluctuate, which made Xu Feng abandon this idea.


    "Xu Feng, leave your head!"


    Xu Feng hasn''t said anything yet. Among the people in black, a man stood up, looked down at Xu Feng and said loudly.


    His voice was handled by Yuan Li and was very low. Obviously, he didn''t want Xu Feng to know his identity.


    Xu Feng''s face was expressionless, but he was thinking quickly in his heart. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "you don''t even dare to show your face. You want me to leave my head. You''re too confident!"


    In Qinghu City, Xu Feng didn''t reveal his identity, which shows that he didn''t reveal his whereabouts after he came out of the counter heaven Pavilion. In this way, the identity of these people in front of him is worth trying to figure out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think you can run away?"


    The man in black is still arrogant, and his eyes seem to be nailed to Xu Feng, ruthless.


    Xu Feng was sure that this man was the first time he had seen him, so he had an idea in his heart. These people in front of him were just ordered to take his life. They had no hatred with him before.


    "If you want to kill me, you can, but at least you should let me know who you are?"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng was very relaxed. Although all these people in front of him had good strength, each of them was a cultivator above the spiritual realm. According to the panel, Xu Feng really didn''t have any advantage.


    However, these problems are not problems for Xu Feng. This is not the case with the previous battles again and again. He has long been used to it.


    Xu Feng''s calmness was beyond the expectation of the people in black. They couldn''t imagine why Xu Feng behaved so lightly after being surrounded. The only explanation in their hearts was that Xu Feng was pretending to be calm.


    Those people in black didn''t speak. Xu Feng paced forward a few steps, carried his hands behind him, and said faintly, "let me guess who you are! Tuoba family? No! You... Are from Ling family?"


    When the last word fell, Xu Feng suddenly raised his head. His eyes were like eagle eyes, staring at the man in black.


    In addition to Xu Feng''s fierce eyes, Xu Feng''s looming momentum was also released. His change was so sudden that those people in black could not resist for a moment, and they stepped back three or four steps.


    It has to be said that the man in black, led by Xu Feng, was quite powerful. In the face of Xu Feng''s sudden suppression, he did not step back like other companions, but swayed his body, which suppressed Xu Feng''s authority.


    However, Xu Feng is proud to be able to suppress so many experts and strong people on his own.


    "Hiss..."


    The man in black, who had awakened from the threat, couldn''t help taking a breath when he looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s strength was far beyond their imagination. At this moment, they finally knew why so many of them needed to kill Xu Feng.


    "Come on, are you from the Ling family?"


    Put away his momentum, Xu Feng regained his calm appearance. At this time, he was different from his aggressive appearance just now.


    If Xu Feng was just like a wild beast about to rush out of the cage, now he is a gentle and weak scholar.


    These two opposite temperaments appear in a person at the same time, which makes them feel very incredible.


    "Since you insist on asking, I''ll let you know that we are from the Tuoba family. We come to take your head in the name of the owner!"


    The man in Black said, but Xu Feng laughed when he heard the speech.


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Xu Feng looked at him coldly and said word by word: "are you insulting my IQ?"


    These people in black don''t say that Xu Feng may think they are members of the Tuoba family, but they report their family so much, which makes Xu Feng more sure of his thoughts.


    His relationship with tuobaxi has eased, and tuobaxi also regards him as a friend. At the beginning, tuobabo wanted to kill him. Under tuobaxi''s adjustment, there has been a certain change. It can be said that the matter has not been settled.


    Moreover, the Tuoba family didn''t need to be wrapped so tightly to kill him. They could kill him in a big way.


    The only person who does this is the Ling family, the sworn enemy of the Tuoba family. His purpose is the same as before. He will continue to provoke the relationship between him and the Tuoba family, so as to reap the benefits!


    In the past, Xu Feng had some good feelings for the Ling family, but now these good feelings have long disappeared.


    Once, Xu Feng can choose to tolerate, but Xu Feng will never allow others to provoke him again and again.


    "The Ling family is really going to kill me!"


    After confirming the identity of these people, Xu Feng sneered and said loudly, "don''t pretend. The people of the Ling family are worse than those of the Tuoba family. No wonder they have been the second family in the northern region for so many years and can''t be compared with the Tuoba family!"


    Sure enough, after Xu Feng''s voice fell, the eyes of the man in black changed a little. Although he soon recovered his calm, the change at this moment could not escape Xu Feng''s golden eyes.


    This time, Xu Feng''s eyes were colder. Thinking of the little servant girl entrusted to him, Xu Feng felt that it was a mistake to do that at the beginning. Maybe the Ling family just took the little servant girl as a chip to make friends with him.


    Such a way of doing things is 10000 times more despicable than the Tuoba family. At least the Tuoba family has any dissatisfaction and directly launched a hunting order against Xu Feng, while the Ling family is framing Xu Feng while making good friends with Xu Feng.


    True villain, hypocrite. The former is talking about the Tuoba family, while the latter is talking about the Ling family.


    "Don''t be arrogant. When I take your head off, you will know you regret it!"


    As soon as the man in black waved, all the people behind him moved. They fell down and surrounded Xu Feng. The yuan force in their hands was already rolling.

 Chapter 1315

    "Ginger girl, kill them! Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng turned his head and looked at those people in black. His eyes were cold.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble, but similarly, he is not afraid of things. Unexpectedly, the Ling family wants to play with him, so play in the end. None of the ten people in black want to go today!


    "Kill!"


    The voices of the people in black sounded, and all the yuan forces in their bodies were released at the same time.


    This land of yellow sand has calmed down. Now it is surging again because of their agitation. From a distance, it is like a sandstorm, which is very spectacular.


    "The phantom is heavy!"


    Such an environment is of great help to Jiang NV''s battle. A smile rises from the corners of her mouth. After spitting out four words, one turns two, two turns four, four turns eight


    "Brush!"


    In the blink of an eye, there are all the figures of Jiang women in the dust storm. What''s amazing is that these Jiang women who have been transformed look and act differently.


    They have different postures, either arrogant, cheerful, dignified, or flirtatious. They seem to be Jiang women, but they don''t seem to be Jiang women.


    At the next moment, countless ginger women took action. They walked quickly in the sand and surrounded the people in black.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Countless explosions sounded in the wind and sand. Those people in black did not hesitate to beat out the strong yuan force and destroy Jiang NV in front of them.


    Unfortunately, their attack had no effect. After Yuan Li defeated Jiang Nu, he soon rallied and entangled them again.


    "Don''t worry about this woman. Our goal is Xu Feng!"


    The man in black was very sober. After shouting, he rushed over like a hungry wolf.


    He clenched his fists and became a breeze. One fist after another, he opened and closed, and danced fiercely.


    Yuan Li drove the wind and sand around him and formed a vortex behind him. It looked like a bottomless hole, adding a bit of mystery to the man in black.


    "Drink!"


    A shadow of boxing gathered around the man in black. He gave a loud shout, and then suddenly exhaled a fist. All those shadows rushed towards Xu Feng.


    "Wow!"


    Before the attack, the surrounding wind had flown in, with sand blowing, making Xu Feng''s big robe hunting sound, and his eyes could hardly open.


    But Xu Feng didn''t dare to blink. The enemy in front of him was much stronger than him. If there was a slight difference, it was a matter of life. Therefore, Xu Feng couldn''t neglect anything. He must see every move of the man in black.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    After all, he was a strong man and had a killing heart for Xu Feng. Such an attack was extremely powerful. Xu Feng didn''t choose hard regret. Instead, he stepped back four or five steps and took out the purple coffin in front of him.


    The coffin was made of Huansheng wood. It was extremely precious, but Xu Feng''s function to him was limited to blocking damage.


    No need, no need. This is Xu Feng''s idea. Otherwise, people will die. No matter how well these treasures are kept, they will not become the treasure in others'' hands?


    "Bang bang!"


    A dull voice came from the ring of trees. Xu Feng snorted, and went back four or five steps, and the blood gas in his lungs also churned.


    However, the purple coffin did not disappoint Xu Feng. He blocked all the attacks. Xu Feng was not hurt, but his hands were numb.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After coughing a few times, Xu Feng peeped out his head from behind the purple coffin, looked at the man in black not far away, sneered and said, "is it over? There''s only such a little strength?"


    "What!"


    Looking at Xu Feng unharmed, the man in black shouted out.


    For Xu Feng, he knows something about him and knows his extraordinary strength, but he doesn''t think Xu Feng''s strength is as abnormal as the rumor. After all, he is just a minor practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm.


    "How? Don''t you think you can kill me?"


    Put away the purple coffin, the smile on Xu Feng''s face was even more proud. That appearance made the man in black want to frustrate him.


    For the man in black, this is Xu Feng''s provocation and an insult to him.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the black robe was thrown away, the man in Black said coldly, "it''s just relying on treasures. These are foreign things after all!"


    "Although the words are good, do you have these foreign objects?"


    Xu Feng''s face blossomed happily. He knew that the people in black at this time also coveted the purple coffin. The reason why he said that was only because the purple coffin was not in his hand.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Looking at the other side, Jiang NV, with her heavy phantom, was stunned to drag the other nine people in black. Those experts in other people''s eyes were completely played by Jiang NV.


    The man in black, who had no place to spread his anger, took a look at his companions and scolded him angrily. Unfortunately, it didn''t play any role except to vent his unhappiness.


    "Ah!"


    The scream suddenly sounded, followed the prestige, and saw the blood fog rising in the yellow sand in the battlefield not far away.


    With the naked eye, a white light fell like a sharp blade and took a man in black''s arm. At this time, blood was gushing out of his hand.


    This is what Jiang Nu did deliberately. She has a lot of ghosts. In addition to being able to charm her opponent and make her opponent can''t find her real body, her attack power is also good.


    Previously, she had not laid a heavy hand on these people in black, that is to let them relax their vigilance. When she felt that the time was almost up, she hit one person hard.


    The so-called ghost cultivation, ever-changing is their advantage. Jiang Nu obviously knows this, so she develops her strengths and avoids her weaknesses, and takes advantage of them for a while.


    However, Jiang Nu tried her best this time. The last time she fought against fan Xinghua in Qinghu City, she didn''t help. This time, Jiang Nu was determined to help Xu Feng solve these problems.


    "Go to hell!"


    Countless ghosts, different expressions, the voice of Jiang Nu sounded and fell in the ears of the man in black with broken arms. It was like announcing his death penalty. At the next moment, the death came as scheduled. The white light flashed, and there was a red line on his neck.


    "Zizi..."


    Blood gushed from his neck, and the eyes of the man in black with broken arms were full of panic. Soon, the vitality in his body disappeared, and his head fell from the air.


    A practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm had already lost her life before she could even see how the other person did it. When she thought about it, how strong was Jiang NV''s strength!


    "Gollum!"


    One person died in the blink of an eye, and the other people in black couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They are experts. Similarly, they have gone through countless hardships to climb to this step. No one can give up their lives without blinking.


    "It''s really weak!"


    The phantom is one. Jiang Nu glances at these people in black and sneers.


    According to the truth, Jiang Nu was weaker than them by one or two levels. As Jiang Nu said, their face really couldn''t hang.


    If Xu Feng relied on the purple coffin to block the attack of the first man in black, then Jiang Nu killed a man in black by her complete strength.


    "You see, one of the nine hit and one was killed. With such strength, you still want to take my head. Is it too arrogant?"


    Catching the opportunity, Xu Feng naturally won''t let go of taunting the man in black. He pointed to Jiang Nu and said with a smile.


    Speechless and without words, the anger of the man in black was completely stirred up by Xu Feng. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he stepped on the yellow sand under his feet.


    Jump up high and blow down. There are no fancy moves in it. All you can feel is the strong blood coming from the face.


    Ability is questioned by a younger generation, which is naturally not allowed. All people in black want to prove themselves in the most direct way.


    However, from another point of view, if you are questioned by others, you have to prove it to others. From the beginning, he has lost.


    "Such a vast expanse of blood is indeed rare!"


    Looking at the punch falling in the air, Xu Feng whispered softly.


    But this time, he did not choose hard regret, and there was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he was full of excitement.


    Yuan Li is the root of the cultivator, and martial arts is the cultivator''s fighting method. However, fighting skills, hard hitting hard, this fighting method is Xu Feng''s favorite!


    "Boom!"


    The blood dragon ascended to heaven and spread all over his body. Xu Feng turned blood red, just like the demon king born of blood.


    His long hair was rattled by the fist wind of the man in black, which made him look more terrible.


    "If you dare to come, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    This is the idea in the heart of the head collar in black. If so, the blood gas and Yuan force in the body are more surging and continuously converging on the fist.


    Hundred meters... Fifty meters... Thirty meters


    The fist is getting closer and closer, and where the fist passes, there are cracks and twists in the void, as if it would collapse at any time.


    It has to be said that the man in black just suffered a small loss under the black coffin, but his strength is very strong.


    "Buzz!"


    Take your time. Xu Feng''s meridians all over his body made a buzzing sound. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s momentum improved again. Overlord''s divine skill worked, which greatly increased his physical strength!


    "What!"


    Before the purple coffin, the leader of the man in black had been shocked once. Now he showed his overlord magic skill, and he once again praised it. At this time, he knew that his idea about Xu Feng was completely wrong, and Xu Feng really had the strength unmatched by other practitioners!


    "Come on! Let me show you how powerful I am!"


    At this time, the war intention of breaking the sky Jue rolled with the blood gas in Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng shouted up to the sky. His face was full of madness without any hesitation. He punched out. With the sound of breaking the air, there was his rebellious voice.

 Chapter 1316

    The fist of the man in black soon came to his eyes, and Xu Feng also blew out with a fist. Yuan Li and blood gas gathered together. At the moment of fist waving, the sound of breaking the air exploded, and there were a trace of cracks in the space around Xu Feng''s fist, from which the breath of emptiness leaked.


    Now Xu Feng is very familiar with the breath of emptiness, so Xu Feng didn''t move at all. He tried his best to win his fist.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the explosion, their fists collided with each other. The momentum was like two mountains colliding together.


    Originally, the man in black thought that he could easily defeat Xu Feng and let him die under the iron fist. Unfortunately, Xu Feng was not as weak as he thought.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A strong force came from his hands, and the green tendons on Xu Feng''s hands were revealed. He clenched his teeth, and Xu Feng''s legs were shaking.


    Now it is indeed the man in black who has an advantage. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give Xu Feng a chance to breathe. He wants to work hard and win Xu Feng completely.


    The strong pressure pressed Xu Feng down towards the yellow sand under him. Xu Feng was also tired and panting because of the pressure of the dark shadow rien, as if he could be blown into meat sauce by the fist of the man in black at any time. The war situation was very tense.


    Indeed, Xu Feng''s strength is very strong, but even if he is strong, he can''t ignore the realm. The strength of people in black is in front of him. This is the rule between heaven and earth!


    "Xu Feng, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was about to lose his support, Jiang NV''s voice came over.


    After she killed one person, the others were obviously afraid of Jiang nu. With the ghost, her pressure was not as great as Xu Feng, so they proposed to help Xu Feng.


    "No... nothing!"


    His throat seemed to be blocked. Xu Feng gave a hard cry and continued to run the power in his body.


    He is such a person. He doesn''t want to admit defeat. Even if his opponent is much stronger than him, he doesn''t want to give in.


    However, the people of the Ling family really think highly of him. He didn''t even enter the virtual environment, but sent more than ten strong men to kill him. I have to say that Xu Feng''s face is very big.


    No wonder the Ling family. After all, his purpose is to muddy the relationship between Xu Feng and the Tuoba family. He can only succeed, not fail. Naturally, he sent the first-class strong man in the family.


    "Ow!"


    Finally, the power in Xu Feng''s body reached a limit. The formula of breaking the sky was running in his body, and the golden light haunted him, making him like the God of war.


    Such a strong sense of war made the man in black tremble namelessly. However, he thought that Xu Feng was just a child in the later stage of the virtual realm. Now he is in the middle of the spiritual virtual realm, and Xu Feng will never be his opponent.


    Unfortunately, this is just his idea. At the next moment, a force erupted again on Xu Feng''s fist. What people in black fear is that he found that this force is not the same as Xu Feng''s force.


    Indeed, as he felt, the blood of the fighting Saint ape in Xu Feng swam through the meridians and soon spread all over his body, and Xu Feng''s body gradually changed.


    The first change was Xu Feng''s eyes. The depression and consciousness in his eyes gradually retreated and replaced by a kind of madness belonging to wild animals.


    Not only that, Xu Feng''s body is also expanding rapidly. His thick body is tearing his clothes. All his clothes are broken, revealing his strong body.


    However, what the dark shadow did not expect was Xu Feng''s growing red hair. Soon, the red hair covered Xu Feng''s whole body. In the blink of an eye, he had faded his body and turned into a fighting Saint ape.


    "This... What monster is this!"


    I''ve only heard of demons turning people into monsters, but I haven''t heard of people turning into monsters. These people in black were stunned when they saw them for the first time. Everyone looked at Xu Feng.


    At this moment, Xu Feng sounded the horn of the counter attack. The roar of the ape came from Xu Feng''s throat. He opened his mouth and his sharp fangs seemed to bite off the neck of the enemy in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With the growth of strength, the man in black couldn''t resist. He was blown out and fell out of the way, and the blood gas in his body was rolling.


    It''s hard to imagine how Xu Feng, a human body, can carry such a powerful force?


    He is reasonable and unforgiving, not to mention that the enemy Xu Feng faces is a strong man above the spiritual realm. He must seize any fighter.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Feng roared, stepped on his feet and jumped up high. He clenched his huge fist and hit the man in black below.


    The blood gas in the body is released outside and lingers on the fist. It is like a pair of blood fists, full of the smell of killing.


    "Damn it!"


    The man in black, who was knocked down, could not care about the tumbling of blood gas in his body or the dizziness of his head, because he looked up and saw that Xu Feng''s fist had fallen.


    After scolding in a low voice, he also dared not have any delay. He flashed, left a residual shadow in place and jumped out towards the other side!


    What followed was Xu Feng''s fist, which fell to the ground and threw itself into the air. However, this piece of yellow sand was forcibly hit by Xu Feng into a large pit hundreds of meters wide. The yellow sand flew and surrounded him.


    "Cough, cough..."


    For a long time, the smoke and dust gradually subsided. Xu Feng kept the falling posture, but his hands were deeply embedded in the yellow sand. It can be imagined that if the man in black didn''t avoid it, his fists would be inserted into the flesh and blood.


    "Hiss..."


    After the other people in black saw the situation here, they all took a breath. At this time, they were lucky that they were facing Jiang Nu, not Xu Feng, a "beast".


    The leader in black, who withdrew far away, looked at Xu Feng with the same complex look. He thought that the task would be very simple this time, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Taking his hands out of the ground, Xu Feng kept patting his chest, making bursts of dull sounds, and then roared, deafening. The sound swept all over the world. He was venting his power to the man in black.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be killed!


    This is Xu Feng''s consistent style. The practice of the Ling family has angered him. He will make the Ling family pay a painful price!


    The last ten practitioners who have entered the virtual world are very important to the Ling family. If they can leave all these people today, they will certainly teach the Ling family a lesson. In this way, they dare not be dishonest.


    "Boss, the situation is wrong. Shall we withdraw first..."


    Seeing that Xu Feng looked like a madman, a man in black asked in a deep voice. Under his eyes, he was afraid.


    Even he didn''t know why. When facing Xu Feng, he felt hard to breathe. Xu Feng was clearly a practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm, but his momentum was suffocating. They didn''t have this feeling when facing Jiang NV.


    In fact, not only he, but also his companions have such a feeling, not because of Xu Feng''s strength, but because the broken heaven formula and the blood of the fighting Saint ape are released together, vaguely, there is a look of the fighting Saint returning to the world.


    "Go? If you don''t want to live, go!"


    The leader in black glanced coldly at the practitioner who was talking. The practitioner lowered his head and said nothing more.


    Indeed, this is the task of the family. It is also a dead end if they don''t finish it. What''s more, ten of them went out and fled in the end. If the owner knows such a thing, they won''t want to stay in the family in the future.


    "Yo... Are you afraid?"


    Taking back the phantom, Jiang Nu fell on Xu Feng''s shoulder and looked at the man in black in front of her. Her eyes were full of ridicule.


    However, Xu Feng had such a powerful power that she did not expect. It would be amazing to think of scaring away so many strong people with her own strength!


    "Hum, no matter what you are, you can''t change your destiny today!"


    The first man in black calmed down, and his words returned to calm, colder and more serious.


    Xu Feng''s change is indeed a variable for them, as is Jiang NV''s strength, but with their lineup, no matter how capable Xu Feng is, he must complete the task. They can''t shrink back!


    "Then I really want to see it!"


    Jiang NV sneered. After saying a word, she slowly fell down from Xu Feng''s shoulder, and Xu Feng also stretched out her palm and caught Jiang NV.


    "Woo woo."


    When the wind died, the surrounding yellow sand floated again, and ginger''s white yarn was blown ethereal and illusory. At this time, she seemed to become a fairy. She didn''t eat fireworks and super dust.


    Unfortunately, she is not a fairy. On the contrary, she is just a lonely soul who stays in the world and doesn''t want to fall into reincarnation.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Feng knew what Jiang NV thought, hummed coldly, then turned his power on his hands and threw jiang NV out!


    Xu Feng, in the state of fighting Saint ape, is naturally powerful. With his help, Jiang Nu is as fast as lightning and enters the battlefield again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In ginger''s ear, the wind was blowing, as fierce as her killing intention.


    When Jiang Nu got strength, she had a decision in her heart that Xu Feng''s enemy was her enemy. As long as it was a threat to Xu Feng, she would try her best to solve it!


    Jiang Nu''s attitude towards Xu Feng has little to do with the love between men and women, but a reward for Xu Feng.


    "Brush!"


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Nu appeared in the crowd again. With her hand stretched out, long nails grew on her white hands, like the claws of a monster, which became Jiang Nu''s weapon.

 Chapter 1317

    Ghost nail is the most common "weapon" of ghost repair, and Jiang NV is no exception. However, her nail is like ten knives, emitting a glittering white light. Before she starts shooting, it makes people feel cold.


    The ghost of Jiang Nu is heavy. They have seen it just now. Now Jiang Nu''s breath is colder and is obviously serious. Those people in black dare not slack off. They all look at Jiang Nu like a great enemy.


    However, at the thought that Jiang NV had just cut off a companion in the blink of an eye, they felt numb again.


    "Flying all over the sky!"


    What should have been said had been finished. Jiang NV didn''t talk nonsense. She quickly pinched her hands and made up her mind, and her feet were also stepping on strange steps.


    Her ghost nails were very long, but it did not affect her pinching and determination. With the combination of determination and footwork, her body slowly rotated in place, and gradually rolled up a gust of vigorous wind around her, as sharp as a blade.


    "Do it quickly. What are you doing?"


    The man in black, led by him, drank and moved himself. This time, he abandoned Xu Feng and put his goal in Jiang NV''s hand.


    Every strong person in the spiritual realm is very important to the family. The leader dare not let his men face Jiang Nu alone because they will be annihilated by Jiang nu. Now in his eyes, Jiang Nu''s threat is greater than Xu Feng.


    Jiang Nu is to help Xu Feng and fight one against nine, but Xu Feng will not let Jiang Nu fight alone, and his arrogant self-esteem will not allow it.


    With a roar, Xu Feng''s speed was not too slow. He stepped out one step and stepped on the man in black, which made him have to give up helping his companions and turn around to face Xu Feng''s "beast".


    Turning around, Xu Feng''s big feet covered the sky and the sun. It was 100 meters above his head. It would fall on his head without a breath.


    If you want to dodge, you can''t do it. Hum, the man in black has no choice but to choose hard regret!


    "Bang!"


    During the first confrontation, he attacked Xu Feng with great momentum. This time, it was almost the same way of attack, but the roles of both sides changed.


    However, the man in black doesn''t have so much ability to resist Xu Feng''s power. His palm is like a weak chicken under Xu Feng''s big feet.


    "Click!"


    When his feet were soft, he knelt down on the ground. The previous impact broke out at the same time as the impact force this time. The man in black couldn''t stand it any longer. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, seeped out from the black yarn on his face, and fell to the ground.


    Xu Feng''s strength on his big feet is increasing, but the man in black is not a fuel-saving lamp. After a loud drink, he pushed Xu Feng out. He also took advantage of this opportunity to flash out from under Xu Feng''s big feet.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Covering his chest and coughing a few times, the man in black looked more gloomy.


    It''s too ironic that Xu Feng didn''t get hurt, but he got hurt first.


    "Roar!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng is also looking at the man in black. Condescending, he has no way to speak. He can only respond to the man in black''s eyes with a roar.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a terrible voice came from Jiang nu. Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at it. She saw Jiang Nu rotating rapidly. Around her, white lights were flashing, forty or fifty times, attacking those people in black.


    These white lights are Jiang''s ghost nails. They look very much. In fact, many of them are residual shadows left by too fast.


    Although a large part of them are residual shadows, it is not so easy for those real ghost nails to hurt people in black. You can see that each person in black is more or less with scars, and blood is constantly coming out. The scene is very cruel.


    Although these injuries will not kill them, the pain is inevitable. They resist the pain to resist Jiang NV''s attack, but they are shocked to find that there is a cold breath on those wounds, gradually eroding them.


    If the monk who died just now made them feel the strength of Jiang Nu, then this time, Jiang Nu told them how terrible ghost cultivation is.


    However, Jiang Nu has such strong strength because she has accepted the inheritance under the green lake. Generally, ghost cultivation is not as abnormal as her.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    After six or seven wounds were left on each person in black, Jiang NV gradually stopped. You can see that her white ghost nails were dyed red by blood. With her white clothes, the blood on her hands became more prominent.


    "Hiss..."


    Close her eyes, Jiang NV sniffs the smell of blood and indulges in it. This side is the side she belongs to the witch.


    "Brush!"


    After about three breaths, Jiang Nu suddenly opened her eyes. In her eyes, a cold light flashed out, which was much more fierce than her ghost nails.


    At this glance, they directly defeated the psychological defense line of some people. At the moment, they are facing Jiang Nu, as if they were facing their own death.


    "Ah!"


    One of the men in black could no longer bear the feeling of depression. He shouted, turned and flew out in the direction of coming, trying to leave here.


    He felt that he would die if he stayed here. Instead of doing so, he might as well fight and get away from the witch''s hand.


    "It''s impossible to want to go!"


    Looking at his back, Jiang Nu sneered. The next moment, all the ghost nails on her hands came out, turned into ten cold lights and rushed out!


    Jiang Nu didn''t stop the action on her hands. She made a decision with her hands. More than ten green ghost yuan forces flew out of her hands and integrated into the ghost nails.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing echoed between heaven and earth. The ten white lights were combined into one. With the speed of lightning, they looked like a sharp sword from a distance. In an instant, they went behind the man in black who ran away.


    Feeling the danger, the man in black turned and looked at him. He saw the white light coming towards him. Subconsciously, he turned Yuan Li on his hands and blew out with one palm!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Unfortunately, his resistance was far less than the attack of ghost nails. The white light directly passed through his hand and blood splashed into his chest.


    "Er..."


    The man in black widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him, but it was done. He had lost his ability to think. With the surge of his blood, his vitality retreated like a tide. Finally, he fell unwilling to the ground, twitched a few times and died completely!


    I couldn''t see the expression of the man in black. I could only see the fear in his heart from the pupil. His death was doomed from the beginning. Jiang Nu had no mercy for him.


    "Waste!"


    The leading middle-aged man scolded again. Although Jiang NV was strong, their strength could not be underestimated. They just didn''t resist, just like the fish on the chopping board, they could only let the mermaid meat.


    "Go! The whole person is a witch!"


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Once the man in black died, other practitioners could not keep calm. What families and orders were not important to them at this time.


    They shouted and ran out in all directions. It seems that you are very confused, but it is the most correct way. After all, it is really difficult for Jiang Nu to catch up with so many people alone.


    It has to be said that although these people are frightened, they are very sober about survival.


    "Who dares to go? Come back!"


    The man in black, led by him, spoke again, his voice echoed on the yellow sand like thunder, but this time his words didn''t work well, no one obeyed his orders, and everyone just ran for their lives.


    Every practitioner of the spiritual realm is hard won. One can be said to be luck, but the two are not.


    Having witnessed the death of the two companions, they were convinced that staying here would only become the next to die, so they had to escape from the witch''s palm.


    It''s funny that these people originally wanted to kill Xu Feng, but now they say Jiang NV is a witch. Do they really want Xu Feng and Jiang NV to offer their heads with both hands?


    "I said it was impossible to go!"


    Jiang Nu reluctantly shook her head and asked her to say the same words twice, which took a lot of breath.


    But this time, she was not so bloody. With a swing of her hand, a dark wind blew. Those practitioners who rushed out to the West turned and flew back.


    However, they fell into a magic array. They ran back and forth within a radius of 50 miles, but they couldn''t run out.


    This is the ghost beating the wall. There is also an introduction to the ghost beating the wall magic array in the world. However, if the ghost beating the wall is performed by ghost repair, the magic array will not be so easy to crack.


    "Damn it! Wake up!"


    Seeing things getting worse and worse, the leader of the man in black shouted again. Without the help of these subordinates, he would deal with Xu Feng and Jiang NV alone. I''m afraid he is not an opponent. Even if he is not careful, he will die here.


    Unfortunately, his subordinates didn''t seem to hear his voice and still walked back and forth in mid air like headless flies.


    "You''re the only one left. Come on, how do you want to die?"


    When these people were trapped in the ghost Beating Wall, Jiang NV ignored them, turned her head and looked at the leader in black with a smile.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t speak, but he saw Jiang NV''s means. He was very happy. He slowly gave Jiang NV a thumbs up. Seeing Xu Feng''s praise to her, Jiang NV smiled more happily!


    "I... even if you join hands, you won''t be my opponent!"


    The black collar shouted, but the tone of his voice was not like that at the beginning. Obviously, after he knew the strength of Jiang Nu and Xu Feng, he had understood the present situation, and he did not has the final say.


    "Oh? Really?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, ginger approached step by step.

 Chapter 1318

    With the approaching of Jiang Nu, the man in black felt bursts of cold feeling, which was the unique breath of Jiang Nu and her killing intention.


    Jiang NV is a variable, and Xu Feng is also a variable, but the man in black didn''t expect that this variable was enough to make him feel the threat of death.


    Anyway, he is also one of the best experts in the Ling family. At present, he is forced to look like this by these two people. It''s really sad.


    "It is said that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. Am I going to fall into the hands of this boy today?"


    Looking at the approaching ginger girl, the man in black was thinking quickly.


    Ten breaths ago, he scolded his men as waste, but he didn''t know that at this time, he also had a fear of Jiang Nu, but subconsciously, his arrogance as a leader told him that he couldn''t show it.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Soon, Jiang Nu came to the place 40 or 50 meters in front of him, stopped, looked straight into the heart of the man in black, saw through his mind, and said with a sneer.


    "Tick!"


    I don''t know when the man in black was sweating. The sweat was not absorbed by his big black robe and flowed down from the corners of his eyes. It was obvious that he was afraid in his heart.


    If the man in black can choose at this time, he would rather face Xu Feng than Jiang Nu, because a fierce beast is easier to deal with than a smiling devil.


    However, if time goes back, he wants to push off the task and let others perform it. In this way, he doesn''t need to face these two problems.


    "I blame myself for being too greedy!"


    The man in black regretted in his heart, but it was a pity that it was of no use. Jiang Nu left the ground and attacked again.


    "Jue Lei Jue!"


    This time, the man in black didn''t dare to relax at all. At the moment when Jiang NV moved, he had moved his hands.


    With the sound of his loud voice, blue lightning lingered between his hands, and soon spread all over his body. Among the electric snakes, you can feel the power of the absolute thunder.


    "Come on, when I beat you to death, let you get beyond the three realms and six ways!"


    The man in black shouted again, which seemed to be shouting, but Xu Feng and Jiang Nu knew that he just wanted to increase his confidence in the enemy through his own cry.


    Unfortunately, this will only fully expose his fear.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the dark wind rose everywhere, and the dark clouds shrouded the earth. Jiang NV was suspended in the air. Her long hair drifted freely. Her eyes were no longer calm in the past, but gloomy instead.


    The ordinary ginger girl is a Wang Qingquan, pure and quiet, but the fighting ginger girl has the other side of the witch, cold, ruthless and decisive. This is also the reason why other practitioners are afraid of her.


    Therefore, Xu Feng, the party concerned, became a bystander. In his eyes, heaven and earth were divided into two parts. One part was the thunder and lightning centered on people in black. It was arrogant and crackling. With strong power, it seemed to destroy the whole world.


    The other part is the heaven controlled by Jiang nu. The dark clouds are dense and gloomy, like Shura hell. The tumbling dark clouds look from a distance like a awakened bloodthirsty wild beast. At this time, they are opening their blood disk and swallowing the thunder and lightning below.


    In short, the momentum between the two is quite similar, and no one means to shrink back. After all, Jiang NV wants to kill the man in black, and the man in black knows that this battle is either you or me!


    "Why is it windy?"


    The people trapped in the maze did not see the scene of the division of heaven and earth and felt the dark wind blowing. They just looked around in doubt and continued to "move forward".


    "Jue Lei palm technique!"


    The two were deadlocked for about a quarter of an hour. The man in black couldn''t help it after all. The lightning on his body kept gathering towards his hands. Soon, in front of the man in black, a huge palm like Xu Feng was condensed.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning is very clear, and the power emitted from it makes Xu Feng, an ape, wonder in his heart.


    If he faced the man in black, under such an attack, even if he tried his best, he would lose a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    However, looking at Jiang NV''s appearance, she doesn''t seem to have any pressure.


    The man in black pushed his hands in vain, and the big palm suspended in front of him roared away.


    Although the big palm was big, it was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had come to Jiang NV''s eyes.


    Indeed, the lightning is very fast. The practitioners with weak strength can''t see the track of Jue Lei palm. However, Jiang NV is not an ordinary practitioner. She can see the Jue Lei palm clearly!


    "Ghost Axe Skill!"


    In the face of such an attack, Jiang Nu was not empty at all. With one hand, the dark clouds all over the sky quickly gathered and turned into a black axe on her hand. On the axe, dense lines were engraved, with a trace of black gas and the smell of death.


    "The ghost axe is really a ghost axe. What about the divine skill?"


    Looking at the axe in ginger''s hand, Xu Feng said to herself in her heart.


    Besides, Jiang Nu''s ghost axe, fabricated out of thin air, is comparable to a first-class magic weapon.


    Jiang Nu will not disappoint Xu Feng. At the next moment, Jiang Nu burst into a powerful momentum, glittering and overbearing, enveloping her whole person.


    "What!"


    I don''t know how many times the man in black was surprised. He found that his brain was not enough. Otherwise, why can''t he even think now?


    However, the performance of Jiang Nu at this time is also beyond Xu Feng''s expectation, because the golden light emitted by Jiang Nu at this time is incompatible with her identity!


    It is clear that she is a ghost, and her breath is chilly, but she has changed again, as if she were an immortal outside the sky, so sacred that people dare not invade.


    However, what makes it difficult for Xu Feng to understand is Jiang NV''s body. Why can she tolerate such a domineering atmosphere? This feeling is like that people in black can''t understand that Xu Feng suddenly became a huge ape.


    "Drink!"


    As a daughter, her roar was as domineering as that of a general. Jiang Nu shouted loudly without any superfluous actions. Facing the Jue Lei palm technique, she held a black ghost axe and cut it down with an axe!


    The Black Ghost axe is chilly. It draws a black light above the sky, especially under the blue light of Jue Lei palm.


    Jue Lei''s palm is really powerful, but he can''t cover up the light of the Black Ghost axe, and Jiang NV holding the ghost axe is more like a female god of war, invincible and invincible!


    "Boom!"


    Jue Lei palm is facing the ghost Axe Skill. Two different forces collide with each other, and the impact force is unprecedented.


    Xu Feng''s body was four or five meters, but the power erupted at this moment was far beyond his imagination. An impact submerged him and threw him away.


    Not only Xu Feng was dragged down, but other people in black around him were also submerged by the impact. They all vomited blood and fell to the ground. One or two of them were killed by the aftereffect of the force.


    As a strong man in the spiritual realm, I don''t even know how I died. I have to say that this is indeed a regrettable thing.


    There is a price to do anything. To kill Xu Feng, the price to pay is their lives.


    "Uh!"


    Both are still deadlocked, but Jiang NV''s strength is really beyond the imagination of the man in black. You can see that his hands have exuded a trace of blood. If you continue to support it, I''m afraid his hands will be blown through!


    "Hiss, hiss."


    A small voice came, which seemed to be full of the smell of death. The man in black followed his reputation and his pupils contracted for a while, because he saw that the Jue Lei palm technique in the air was being swallowed up by the dark power of the Black Ghost axe. The original blue lightning had some black defects at this time!


    "Impossible!"


    Lightning is the most domineering force. It plays a powerful role in restraining ordinary ghost cultivation, but this sentence seems to have no effect on Jiang NV.


    In this situation, there is only one possibility, that is, the strength of Jiang Nu is much stronger than him, but the realm of Jiang Nu is obviously not as good as him!


    "Nothing is impossible. Now is the time for you to die!"


    Jiang Nu''s voice came again. The next moment, the ghost axe and the golden light emitted from her began to flow rapidly. In a moment, the conversion was completed.


    The Black Ghost axe turned into a golden giant axe, just like gold, and the ghost spirit was everywhere around Jiang Nu, which was very frightening.


    After such a transformation, Jiang Nu''s strength became stronger. The Jue Lei palm could no longer support it. It broke suddenly, and a golden light cleaved down directly, enveloping the man in black in the explosion.


    "Ah!"


    He didn''t see him, but heard his voice. From the voice of the man in black, Xu Feng could fully feel his despair.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    However, the golden light hasn''t stopped. In the explosion, seven or eight golden lights burst out and went towards the people in black around. This time, Jiang NV didn''t keep her hand. All these golden lights fell on the people in black''s neck and took their lives.


    When the explosion stopped, the wind and sand fell, and there were more than ten bodies on the surrounding ground, and their blood was soon swallowed up by the dry desert, leaving only a bright red.


    "Is this... Over?"


    Xu Feng looked at everything that had subsided and said softly in his heart.


    He had already revealed the shape of the fighting Saint ape. He wanted to fight a bloody battle, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t need to do it at all. Jiang Nu solved ten people in black with her own strength.


    "Done!"


    Looking around, Jiang Nu was very satisfied with her masterpiece. After she shouted, her momentum quickly retreated and soon turned into an ordinary appearance.


    Although it was only a moment, she couldn''t see the killing just now. It''s hard to believe.

 Chapter 1319

    Jiang NV put away her momentum, and Xu Feng also recovered from the state of fighting Saint ape.


    His strong body had already torn his clothes, and he was naked. He quickly took out his clothes from the storage ring and put them on.


    Although he and Jiang Nu are close, Xu Feng can''t accept this kind of thing.


    "Cut, what I haven''t seen and shy!"


    Ginger turned around and whispered. Although she said so, her face was as red as a ripe apple.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Put on your clothes and a gasp came. Xu Feng and Jiang Nu looked at the direction of the sound at the same time, but found that it was no one else. It was the leader in black who had just taken over Jiang Nu''s ghost Axe Skill.


    However, his present appearance is very frightening, and his clothes are broken, but the rolled out body is a cracked wound, and blood is gushing out of it, while his arm is broken and falls on the other side.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Seeing her, Jiang NV exclaimed, but when she saw the broken arm falling aside, she understood.


    If the axe was not avoided by him, he could be cut in half and his arm was broken. It can only be said that his strength is not as weak as Jiang NV imagined.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He coughed several times and vomited a big mouthful of blood. The man in black slowly raised his other hand and took off the veil on his face, and Xu Feng and Jiang NV were finally able to see his face.


    This man looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. He met this man when he was in the Ling family, and his status in the Ling family is not low. His name is Ling Chong!


    In other words, Xu Feng''s previous speculation is completely correct.


    "Ling Jia Ling Chong, am I right? When did you become a member of the Tuoba family?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng came to Ling Chong, squatted down and looked at the person who vomited blood in front of him, and said calmly.


    As if he hadn''t heard Xu Feng''s words, Ling Chong turned powerlessly, looked at everything around him, and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, he should die here today. Not only did he underestimate Xu Feng''s strength, but the whole Ling family underestimated Xu Feng.


    At this time, he even felt that the owner had made a mistake. He could only make friends with people like Xu Feng, not evil. Otherwise, he would offend a beast.


    "Yes, we are from the Ling family. Kill us if you want. I have nothing to say if it''s planted in your hand!"


    A few words, but dozens of words, seemed to have exhausted all lingchong''s strength. After that, his face became more pale, as if he would die at any time.


    "Brush!"


    Ling Chong was a mortal. When Jiang Nu heard this, she showed her ghost nails again and put them against his neck: "if you don''t kill too much, what qualifications do you think you have to survive?"


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing that Jiang''s ghost nail was about to pierce Ling Chong''s throat, Xu Feng quickly stopped it. After looking at Xu Feng suspiciously, Jiang knew that Xu Feng had his plan and didn''t say much, so she slowly put away her nails.


    "If you don''t kill me, do you want to leave me in the desert and die slowly?"


    Thinking he knew Xu Feng very well, Ling Chong sneered.


    Indeed, with his current physical condition, it is impossible to survive. Xu Feng does not kill him for only one purpose, that is to let him die slowly in the yellow sand and feel the feeling of blood drying alone.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he laughed and took out a four product pill from the storage ring and handed it to Ling Chong: "no, not only do I not kill you, I have to save you. How can I let you die like this?"


    "You want to save me?"


    At the beginning, Ling Chong still had some doubts, but he soon thought of Xu Feng''s purpose. His pale face suddenly ruddy and his mood became excited: "if you want to kill, why insult me?"


    He knew that the reason why Xu Feng saved him was to let him go back to Ling''s house to report, and let him live a lifetime!


    Or this is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. It can not only let the Ling family know that Xu Feng has completely turned against them, but also let Ling Chong survive, but as Ling Chong said, it is indeed an insult to him.


    It''s better to give him a knife and let him die now than to live a lifetime and spend hundreds of years.


    "How did I insult you? You came to kill me and I let you live. Isn''t it my kindness?"


    Xu Feng smiled, but the smile was creepy.


    You are unkind and I am unjust. The Ling family provoked Xu Feng twice and again. Xu Feng can''t stand it anymore. Now, it''s time to tell the Ling family that he is not an ant they can knead at will.


    "You two demons! You son of a bitch, you must die¡°


    Ling Chong has no reason. He yells at Xu Feng in an attempt to provoke him and let Xu Feng kill him. Unfortunately, Xu Feng won''t take such words to heart at all.


    While he was talking, Xu Feng shook his hand and directly threw the elixir into Ling Chong''s mouth.


    For the first time, Ling Chong wanted to spit it out. Unfortunately, the pill melted at the entrance and soon flowed down his throat into his internal organs.


    The original weak body gradually regained its strength at this time. An endless force was wandering between his meridians. He knew that it was impossible to die in this state unless he committed suicide.


    "If you don''t want to live, you can choose to explode!"


    Xu Feng kindly reminded him, paused and said, "of course, if you don''t want to die, please go back to Ling''s house and bring a letter and tell your master that I''ll go back and calculate with him all the things he did!"


    "Woo woo..."


    With that, Xu Feng ignored Ling Chong and continued to move forward in the yellow sand with Jiang NV, leaving Ling Chong alone to cry in the yellow sand.


    Xu Feng is right. If he doesn''t want to go back to Ling''s house and wait until the pill is completely absorbed by his body, he can commit suicide. However, in the world, who is willing to give up his life easily?


    It''s just that Ling Chong really doesn''t have any face to go back to Ling''s house now!


    After walking far away, Ling Chong''s cry completely disappeared. Jiang NV looked back from time to time and asked, "if you gave him the pill, will he really go back to Ling''s house?"


    Xu Feng didn''t look back because he was full of confidence. He raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "don''t worry, he will."


    He met and contacted too many people. When he looked at Ling Chong''s eyes, he had the answer in his heart.


    Three days later, Xu Feng and Ling Chong had gone far away, and Ling Chong also recovered his ability to move during this period.


    He stood in the yellow sand. After three days of thinking, he had made a decision in his heart. He licked his dry lips and returned to Ling''s house.


    He has no face to face the Ling family, but he is reluctant to commit suicide. Going back and telling the family what happened here is the last thing he did for the family


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after three days of exploration, Xu Feng still didn''t find that they had reached the westernmost end. Except for the yellow sand, there was no one here. It was like death. There was no Tibetan village as LV Tiansong said.


    "Is it possible that LV Tiansong played tricks on us? There is no such a village!"


    For several days, boring search, let ginger girl gradually lose patience, that day, sunset, the two stop, Jiang Nv make complaints about Tucao.


    Shook his head, Xu Feng then said: "no, although Master Lu usually likes to be greedy for small things and boast, he won''t do this on business. Moreover, before coming back, he also said that this Tibetan village is not so easy to find!"


    "Can we just bump around like headless flies?"


    They searched for thousands of kilometers several times, not to mention digging three feet, but also digging two feet. Jiang Nu said so. Although her tone was a little heavier, she also said the truth.


    "Wait a few more days, wait a few more days..."


    Unwilling to give up, Xu Feng can only appease Jiang NV in this way.


    Jiang Nu is different from Xu Feng. Her accomplishments are inherited. She is much worse than Xu Feng in realm, so she is easy to be impetuous. If she has experienced Xu Feng''s experience, she will not be affected by the yellow sand in front of her.


    Night soon came down. This night, they didn''t move on, but found a place to stop. It was also to let Jiang NV adjust her mood.


    The full moon is shining, and the western regions are very calm at night. There are no insects or animals roaring, but occasionally a cool wind blows, bringing the sand on the ground.


    Jiang Nu was practicing cross legged. Xu Feng didn''t disturb her. She quietly looked at the full moon in the air and didn''t know what she thought.


    "Brush..."


    Suddenly, a voice broke Xu Feng in the desert. Xu Feng immediately became alert. His divine consciousness quickly spread out and searched for the scene within a radius of 20 miles.


    However, the divine consciousness did not find any breath, and the strange voice did not ring again.


    Without relaxation, for a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng gradually took back his divine consciousness, shook his head and said to himself, "is it because I am too nervous and have hallucinations?"


    That night, the voice didn''t ring again, and Xu Feng didn''t continue to explore, just as the voice was an illusion.


    The next day, Jiang Nu woke up from her cultivation state. After a night of cultivation, Jiang Nu''s state of mind gradually recovered. Looking at the yellow sand in front of her, she knew that she had to accompany Xu Feng and continue to search for the whereabouts of the Tibetan village.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a deep breath, Jiang Nu went out first. Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say much. She continued to move forward.


    Ginger love sometimes love a sister like Xu Feng, just like the battle before, but sometimes she is like a friend, likes to share things, do not like things, make complaints about it, but still accompany Xu Feng, go forward together.


    Xu Feng sincerely felt that he was lucky to get this friend, so in his heart, he never forgot to help Jiang NV find her husband

 Chapter 1320

    On the way forward, he was idle and bored. Xu Feng took out the Jade Flute, and the sound of the flute followed them, floating all the way in the desert, which finally added some vitality to the desert.


    However, this practice did not bring them good luck. At the end of the day, they still didn''t find anything. On the contrary, they were all covered with a layer of yellow sand.


    It was night, when Jiang Nu entered the cultivation state again, and Xu Feng was responsible for the vigil. That night, the brushing sound sounded again.


    If the first time was Xu Feng''s illusion, then this time, Xu Feng''s heart had been determined. He looked around warily, and his divine consciousness searched again and again.


    "Anyone?"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded, and his voice became the only sound source under the moon. At the same time, it also awakened Jiangnu in the state of cultivation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Nu also released her divine consciousness, but his result was the same as Xu Feng, and she didn''t find any breath.


    "Are you too tired?"


    Jiang Nu, who didn''t find anyone, turned and looked at Xu Feng, who was haggard, and said softly.


    After the war, Xu Feng hasn''t stopped these days. At least she will have time to practice in the evening, but Xu Feng keeps focused all day.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t say, Jiang Nu also knew that he must be tired.


    "No! I heard the sound. It appeared last night, but I don''t know where it came from!"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said firmly.


    The place where they are now is not the place where they were yesterday. The voice still appears. There is only one possibility that the other party has been tracking them.


    If so, how terrible should it be? Around them, there was always a pair of eyes staring at them, but they didn''t find it!


    "Anyone?"


    The voice sounded again. In the dark night, no one answered Xu Feng''s question. The desolation is everything here.


    "My name is Xu Feng. I came here to find a place called Tibetan village. My friend''s name is Carter. I came here to help him!"


    No one answered. Xu Feng had to shout at the night sky. If the people hiding in the dark were people from the Tibetan village, Xu Feng believed they would show up.


    Unfortunately, things backfired. There was still no movement under the moonlight. Xu Feng frowned gently and wondered whether the other party would be from the Ling family.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Xu Feng was about to give up, a sound like a beast roared broke Xu Feng. Under the hundreds of meters of yellow sand, more than ten people two meters high jumped up. They were running towards Xu Feng with a mace in their hands. They were very fast.


    These ten people know that they often walk on the yellow sand, because they run very fast. If they hadn''t lived here all the time, they couldn''t have such a speed.


    "Not from the Ling family!"


    Watching them running, Xu Feng was relieved. After all, he had let Ling Chong go. If the Ling family came to kill him again, his strength would only be stronger than Ling Chong, not weaker than him.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to the western regions?"


    Those people came to Xu Feng''s eyes. With the moonlight, Xu Feng also saw their faces clearly.


    They are very rough, and their clothes are also very simple. They breathe a big underpants and show their strong chest, while the two women standing in the rear only cover the key parts.


    For the two women standing in the rear, Xu Feng looked more, because they didn''t look good, but they were a little more wild.


    And vaguely, Xu Feng had a feeling, or this kind of woman, is the kind of woman Carter said to catch back to the village!


    "Say, who are you!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng ignored him, the strong man headed by Xu Feng couldn''t help raising some anger. After all, the women behind him were all beauties in their village!


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother!"


    The man''s voice pulled Xu Feng back. He immediately knew the other party''s mind and quickly made amends.


    "My name is Xu Feng. I came from a distant place. I came to the western regions to find a place called Tibetan village. Do you know?"


    These ten people are ugly and don''t know their identity, but Xu Feng is very polite, because he walked on the desert for several days and didn''t see anyone. Now he suddenly sees them, and his heart is naturally a little excited.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they are now Xu Feng''s only hope. If they don''t even know, Xu Feng won''t get any harvest even if he stays in the desert for a year.


    "What Tibetan village, I don''t know!"


    The man looked at Xu Feng with a calm face and rejected him. However, looking at his appearance, Xu Feng had some hope in his heart.


    He didn''t release the breath of heaven and earth, and didn''t know whether the man was cheating him, but with intuition, Xu Feng thought they knew where the hidden village was!


    "You heroes, to tell you the truth, Carter in the Tibetan village is my good friend. I heard that my uncle was seriously injured. I specially came to help my uncle!"


    Knowing that the other party didn''t trust him, Xu Feng said Carter''s name and told several people in front of him about Carter''s father in order to make the other party believe.


    Sure enough, the man looked at Xu Feng without so much hostility, but he still didn''t tell Xu Feng where the Tibetan village was.


    After waving his hand, the man said again, "let''s go. There''s no Tibetan village here. You''re in the wrong place!"


    "Big brother..."


    A woman behind him opened her mouth. Before she finished, she was glanced at by the leading man. After glancing at Xu Feng, the woman still refrained from talking.


    In this way, Xu Feng is more sure that these people know where the Tibetan village is and may even know Carter.


    "I am a Dan pharmacist and have the ability to save my uncle!"


    Close his eyes, Xu Feng said his biggest entrustment. If these people are still unwilling to tell him, Xu Feng can only solve it by force.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t want to do that, he had to. If Carter''s father was delayed because of them, Carter would never forgive him or himself.


    "Really!"


    The leading man didn''t say anything, but five or six people stepped forward behind him and asked with one voice.


    "Huh?"


    The leading man didn''t seem to want to see this result. His face became more and more coagulated, making his originally ugly face look more terrible.


    "Brother Kalu, if what he said is true, let him go to the village to see the patriarch!"


    The woman who spoke at the beginning could no longer hold back and said in a deep voice.


    "What if he is a liar? Who is responsible for the life of the patriarch?"


    The man looked cold and sonorous. The woman who said lowered her head and dared not say more. After all, it was related to the life of the patriarch, and she could not bear it alone.


    Without saying anything, Xu Feng stretched out three fingers, pointed to the sky and said word by word: "I, Xu Feng, am willing to swear my life. If I have ulterior motives and am willing to accept God''s punishment, I will be killed by thousands of divine thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of his voice, a dull sound came from the originally calm night sky. Then, a lightning fell from the sky and shrouded Xu Feng in it, and the heaven oath took shape.


    This is Xu Feng''s sincerity and determination. He used this way to tell the man in front of him that today he must be simple Carter''s father.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you when I make an oath of heaven?"


    However, the man was still reluctant, staring at him coldly.


    In fact, Xu Feng''s resolute vow of heaven has made most people behind the man believe Xu Feng.


    They are not unfamiliar with the name of Xu Feng. Earlier, Carter often talked about the name of Xu Feng to them when he returned to the village, but they didn''t dare to say a lot because of the man in front of them.


    "Brother Kalu, you might as well take them to the village and let the elders decide. Even if they are really bad people, they are not afraid of making waves."


    A man looked at Xu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Different from the woman, the man was obviously not so afraid of the leading man. Facing his gaze, the man did not shrink back, but looked at it calmly.


    "Yes, I think what Carnegie said is reasonable!"


    "Yes, I agree!"


    Hearing their names, Xu Fengxin was about to fly. His surname was the same as Carter''s, which showed that they were indeed from Carter''s village, that is, he found Tibetan village!


    Now most people support him, and he is not afraid to see Carter''s father.


    "Carter, I found it. Don''t worry. I will try my best to save your father!"


    Whether in Zhongzhou or Nanling, Carter has made a lot of efforts for him. This time, it will be regarded as Xu Feng''s reward to Carter.


    "Even if you are a Dan pharmacist, I want to see if you are really so capable!"


    The man knew that it was difficult to disobey the public''s wishes, whispered, then turned his head and said to the people behind him: "you quit, I want to compete with him!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    After those people quit, the muscles on the man''s body were mobilized by him, and the bones on his hands rattled, especially crisp in the night.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng didn''t know the strength of the other party. Seeing this, Jiang Nu couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng gave Jiang NV a reassuring look. Now most of the things have been successful. He just needs to pass the test. Otherwise, he will fall short of success.


    "Listen to Carter, your body is very strong. Today we''ll compete for your body. As long as you can beat me, I''ll take you to the village!"


    The man hooked his fingers and was ready to fight. Although he was competing, Xu Feng saw a bit of awe in his eyes. That feeling was like facing the enemy.

 Chapter 1321

    "This man needs to be careful!"


    For Kalu, Xu Feng had never heard Carter mention it before, but his eye contact just now raised such an inexplicable idea in his heart.


    However, this is also the idea in Xu Feng''s heart. Now he has not entered the Tibetan village. In this way, he can''t say it.


    "As you wish!"


    Xu Feng looked as usual, rolled up his sleeves and showed a pair of white hands.


    "Pooh!"


    When he saw Xu Feng''s hands, Kalu suddenly smiled. He pointed to Xu Feng and said, "how can you fight me with your hands that are inferior to women?"


    Even the people who just spoke for Xu Feng were disappointed to see Xu Feng''s hands, because in their eyes, Xu Feng''s hands were just miss''s hands, which didn''t look like passing through the battlefield.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t care what they thought, with a humble smile on his face, but his words were very arrogant: "I dare not say anything else, but on the flesh, I Xu Feng also have several brushes!"


    Indeed, in the realm, many people in the world surpass him, but his physical body was soaked in countless miraculous drugs, baptized by the blood of the fighting Saint ape, skills and training the day after tomorrow, making his body as strong as a wild beast.


    Round of hand to hand combat, Ling Chong will suffer losses under him, not to mention these people in front of him.


    "It''s crazy enough. I hope you won''t be rubbed on the ground by me later!"


    The smile on Kalu''s face was more prosperous. Under his eyes, he still despised it. Obviously, in his heart, he didn''t put Xu Feng in his eyes at all.


    Kalu is not only the strong man in the village, but also the leader of the younger generation. His strength is closely under Carter.


    His strength lies in the whole northern region, and tuobaxi, the most powerful young generation, can''t compare with him, just because their village is hidden and not many people know it.


    "Put your horse here!"


    Xu Feng didn''t start. He hooked his fingers and motioned Kalu to attack him. He staggered his legs slightly and stood firm in the yellow sand.


    This defensive posture is the most commonly used and practical posture. Xu Feng doesn''t want to attack actively because Xu Feng doesn''t know the strength of the other party.


    The best thing to do at this time is to wait for Kalu to attack first, and he will do a good counterattack and touch the details of Kalu.


    From their appearance to now, they have not released their own breath, so Xu Feng needs to look for opportunities by himself.


    However, Xu Feng also had to admire the skill of Carter village. He could hide his breath so deeply. If they didn''t show up on their own initiative, I''m afraid Xu Feng really couldn''t find Zang village.


    Whoever makes the first move will reveal the flaw first. Kalu, like Carter, has a strong appearance, but his mind is very careful. He naturally knows what Xu Feng thinks. Similarly, he doesn''t move, but just stares at Xu Feng with one eye.


    His eyes were like wild animals staring at their prey. They were very aggressive, but Xu Feng didn''t care about this empty thing at all.


    Unless his strength is much stronger than him, otherwise, there is no way to suppress him with momentum. How to say, he is also a strong person who enters the virtual world with imperial bone treasure and fighting Saint ape blood.


    "Can you ignore my momentum and suppress? You really have some skills!"


    Seeing Xu Feng as if nothing had happened, Kalu was surprised in his heart. However, this time they chose fighting skills. Everything won with flesh and war skills. Xu Feng''s performance now is nothing at all.


    The two stood in place and looked at each other across the air. On the momentum, Kalu was more aggressive, but Xu Feng was like a ship floating on the sea. He allowed the waves to rage, but he always kept stable and never capsized.


    The so-called "let him be strong and let him be strong" and the green mountains brush the hills is what Xu Feng is now in.


    "Do you want to fight? If you don''t, I''ll sleep!"


    Another quarter of an hour passed, and Jiang Nu was impatient. She yawned and muttered softly, while Kalu''s companions also looked like they couldn''t wait.


    However, neither Kalu nor Xu Feng was affected by Jiang NV''s words. They were still deadlocked. In this way, half an hour later, the moon in the sky was about to sink, and they had not fought yet.


    "Hoo."


    The breeze blew, which completely wiped the last trace of Kalu''s patience. He knew that there would be no result if he continued to wait. Even if he was stuck here for three days and nights, Xu Feng would not start first!


    "Eat me!"


    A loud drink resounded through the night sky, rolling like Hong Lei, stirring the world and reverberating in all directions.


    With the sound, Kalu also took the lead in moving. He turned into a black light in the night sky, tried his best to improve his speed, and rushed towards Xu Feng like a hungry wolf.


    It can be seen that Kalu did not underestimate the enemy because of the first fight with Xu Feng, let alone because Xu Feng''s hands were more women than women.


    This is what they know from childhood. No matter whether the enemy is strong or not, they must be knocked down. Only when the other party completely loses its combat ability can they be qualified to be arrogant in front of the enemy.


    Under such indoctrination, the soldiers trained are undoubtedly powerful.


    With a flash of black light in front of him, Kalu came with a strong wind and came to Xu Feng''s eyes in an instant. I don''t know when Kalu has raised the mace in his hand.


    "Woo woo..."


    The big stick didn''t stop, so it fell down without using any yuan force. It can wave the sound of breaking the air with the power of the flesh. This is Kalu''s power.


    "Come on!"


    He didn''t fight with Ling Chong successfully a few days ago, so he let Jiang Nu solve it. After the calm of these days, Xu Feng had already been very depressed. At this time, in the face of the blow, he not only didn''t mean to dodge, but also shouted wildly.


    All the blood, gas and strength rolled up like boiling water at this moment. Xu Feng''s momentum changed dramatically in an instant. Facing the falling mace, he did not retreat or dodge, and his fist also swung up.


    From the beginning of accepting the challenge, Xu Feng didn''t want to retreat. He knew Carter and knew that Carter was a man who worshipped the strong. Otherwise, in the Colosseum, Carter wouldn''t ask to be his little brother after seeing his battle.


    Similarly, Carter''s hometown also advocates powerlessness. It''s no use talking to people like Kalu. Only by playing and using real strength can they win their respect.


    "Bang dang..."


    The fist fell on the mace and made a metal sound. Xu Feng''s fist was numb by this powerful force, but the sharp thorn on the mace was blown by Xu Feng''s fist.


    Not tight, Xu Feng''s hands were numb with shock. Kalu''s hands shook for a while, and he almost loosened his hands and lost his weapon, but subconsciously, he caught it.


    Now is the first confrontation. If Xu Feng knocked out his weapon in this way, it would be equivalent to his admitting that Xu Feng is powerful and that he is not as good as Xu Feng.


    He didn''t think so. Similarly, he wouldn''t be seen by his companions in front of them.


    "He''s blocking it!"


    The uproar sounded. Of course, the voice was sent by Kalu''s companions. After all, from the beginning of the battle, they didn''t think Xu Feng could really win Kalu. They just wanted Xu Feng to pass Kalu''s test.


    "Stop it if you stop it. What''s strange!"


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Nu, who knows Xu Feng''s strength, wants to win Xu Feng at one stroke, unless she is an old guy who has not been born for a long time. Otherwise, even the owners of the two families can''t do it. It''s too normal that Xu Feng can resist Kalu''s attack.


    As soon as the attack fell, they both had some speculation in their hearts, quickly separated, and then collided with each other again. Only this time, the power was more violent than just now.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and the mace collided with each other. Instead of gluing together this time, they were directly bounced out. Both of them retreated far away. The sand under their feet was rolled up by their retreating steps. They retreated for hundreds of meters before they eliminated that force.


    "Cool!"


    They looked at each other and shouted with one voice without any repair. Almost at the same time, they moved again.


    So, in the eyes of everyone, they turned into two dark shadows, constantly bumped together, then separated, continued to bump together, and constantly repeated such a picture.


    "He... His flesh is stronger than brother Carter said!"


    Everyone was amazed at Xu Feng''s power. After all, the power from those slender jade hands was so huge that they didn''t think of it.


    Originally, they thought that Xu Feng was powerful if he could survive 50 rounds under Kalu. After all, Xu Feng''s identity was Dan pharmacist.


    Unexpectedly, they have played four or five hundred rounds, but they are still inseparable. It has to be said that Xu Feng''s strength has brought them a great shock.


    At the same time, they are more curious about Xu Feng''s identity. They have heard Carter say something about Xu Feng before. Now they have an impulse to listen to Xu Feng say it once.


    Jiang NV, who was also a bystander, smiled when she saw the eyes of those people. After looking at the two people in the air, she murmured, "it seems that this is the boy''s paradise!"


    She is familiar with Xu Feng and knows what kind of person Xu Feng is. He is eager to fight and likes to fight. This Tibetan village is obviously a village that advocates force very much. If Xu Feng stays here, it will surely spark here.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Finally, the two stopped. They gasped in mid air, sweating and looking at each other.

 Chapter 1322

    "Fun!"


    Kalu took the lead in opening his mouth. He fought with Xu Feng for thousands of rounds. Xu Feng was not tired with the battle, but completely released and became braver and braver.


    This is Xu Feng''s characteristic, but also the characteristic of breaking the formula of heaven. These two forces virtually fit together, which greatly improves Xu Feng''s combat power.


    Similarly, in Kalu''s eyes, those disdains have disappeared. He has a new understanding of Xu Feng and knows that Xu Feng is not bragging. In such a realm, his flesh does have the ability to be proud.


    "How? Have I passed your test?"


    Feeling the other party''s attitude, Xu Feng relaxed his nervous mood and asked softly.


    "Such strength can indeed bring you into the village, but it should make me happy!"


    Kalu smiled and clenched the mace in his hand again. You can see that there are blood threads on his hand, which are left by their violent collision, but for them, this little pain is nothing at all.


    "As you wish!"


    Xu Feng grinned. The battle just now was just a warm-up. Now it was time to start the war. He had an idea in his mind, that is, beat Kalu down in front of him. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of Carter''s big brother?


    "Boom!"


    The short calm was more like the calm before the storm. Less than a quarter of an hour after the battle, their blood gas expanded again.


    "Two madmen!"


    Jiang Nu looked at the two people in the air and said faintly. As he had guessed before, this is Xu Feng''s paradise. The battle just now has stirred the fire in Xu Feng''s heart. Now even Kalu can''t stop if he wants to stop.


    "Whoosh!"


    As if they had agreed in advance, they moved at the same time. The two figures turned black in the dark and couldn''t be separated. There were bursts of fighting again in the air.


    However, this battle is completely different from the battle just now. Just now, the two fought with the most powerful strength, but now, the competition is not tightly strength, as well as martial arts.


    Xu Feng didn''t use ghost steps, but with his body, his speed was also very fast.


    His fist was his weapon. With a good speed, Xu Feng came behind Kalu without leaving his hand. He punched his head.


    This move can be regarded as a killing move. The reason why Xu Feng is fierce here is not because he wants to kill Kalu, but because he believes that Kalu has such strength to take over his move.


    "So fast!"


    With his powerful strength and the speed of the wind, Kalu screamed in his heart. However, his surprise returned to surprise, but he didn''t stay for a minute. After feeling the danger, he immediately blew the horn of counter attack.


    A turn over, Kalu directly used his feet to face Xu Feng''s fist and easily backed out.


    He looked at Xu Feng like a winner with a smile on his face. He was telling Xu Feng that it was not so easy to kill him.


    "What a proud guy!"


    It was Xu Feng''s smile that responded to him. After all, it was not an accident for Xu Feng. From the beginning, he knew that this move could be blocked.


    If this move can''t be followed, Kalu doesn''t deserve to be his opponent at all.


    The battle is still going on. The people below are quietly watching the battle above the sky. They don''t want to miss every detail. The war between the two people is too clear for them.


    "Xu Feng''s strength is as good as brother Carter''s strength!"


    People in the Tibetan village repeatedly praised Xu Feng and were surprised at Xu Feng''s strength.


    Their strength is particularly strong. It is entirely because of their own blood and the special training methods in the clan that they have such strong strength.


    But Xu Feng doesn''t look like a person with strong blood, but he can have such good fortune. This is what they admire Xu Feng.


    "I''m coming!"


    Xu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to the admiration of the people below. This time, it was Kalu''s turn to take the initiative to attack.


    People move with the sound. His martial arts are very strong. He dodges to Xu Feng, selects a very tricky angle and sweeps away under Xu Feng''s ribs.


    "Hiss..."


    A cool breath rose from the bottom of his heart. Xu Feng felt the danger. Turning around, he saw that the mace was only three inches away from him. Even he could feel the power of the mace.


    "Danger!"


    Jiang Nu, who was originally careless below, couldn''t help crying out when she saw this scene. If Xu Feng is hit, even if she won''t be seriously injured, she will be affected. Once her combat effectiveness decreases, she won''t want to take advantage in the next battle.


    The so-called strong is good at expanding a little advantage wirelessly, and finally pressing you, so that you can''t breathe.


    If it were someone else, he might not be able to resist such a fierce attack. After all, Xu Feng didn''t even have time to react.


    Looking up, Kalu''s face appeared a smile again, but the smile seemed to be the winner''s smile, as if he had decided to eat Xu Feng.


    The next moment, Xu Feng''s action made the smile on his face freeze. Xu Feng still didn''t step back. Instead, he stretched out his palm and grabbed it at his mace!


    "What! He''s going to fight it with his palm!"


    This is what Kalu and everyone below want to say. At such a close distance, Xu Feng has no energy. If he tries hard, Xu Feng will never occupy any cheap. However, on second thought, Xu Feng seems to have no other way except to try hard.


    "Brush!"


    A slight sound passed through the air. Seeing that his palm was about to collide with the mace, Xu Feng made a slight mistake and avoided the mace.


    In a flash, Kalu didn''t even know what had happened, and a burst of pain came from his hand.


    "Er..."


    Xu Feng grabbed Kalu''s wrist and squeezed his hands on the blood. With constant force, the blood could not flow, making Kalu''s arm numb gradually.


    This painful and numb feeling made him unable to resist.


    "Let... Let go..."


    As a last resort, Kalu begged for mercy. After all, he can''t even move now. What can he do except beg for mercy?


    As a pill pharmacist, Xu Feng also knows a little about medical skills. In fact, he pinched the blood vessel without any effort, but just pinched his acupoints.


    "Disobedience?"


    Looking at Kalu in front of him, a smile appeared on Xu Feng''s face. This smile is the winner''s smile.


    "Take it! I take it!"


    Kalu nodded again and again. Xu Feng let go of his hand, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "then please brother Kalu take me..."


    But before Xu Feng''s words were finished, nakalu waved the mace again and threw it at Xu Feng''s face.


    Caught off guard, Xu Feng failed to resist Kalu''s attack this time. He was directly swept down, smashed to the ground and deeply embedded in the ground.


    "I''m convinced, but I didn''t admit defeat!"


    Kalu cried loudly in the air, but Jiang Nu couldn''t stand it. She snorted coldly and rose up in the air. She said coldly, "you''re cheating!"


    She didn''t expect, even Xu Feng didn''t expect, that this man who looked so rough should use such despicable means in the competition.


    "It''s not normal for soldiers to be unfaithful."


    Turning the mace in his hand, Kalu disapproved. As long as he can win the battle and use his little wisdom, what is it?


    Kalu''s companions, looking down, didn''t feel any surprise. Obviously, they were used to Kalu.


    "OK, now let me fight you!"


    Jiang Nu didn''t talk nonsense. After leaving one sentence, she immediately put on a fighting posture. The ghost yuan force in her body rolled out like smoke, and soon drowned her in it.


    Originally, she didn''t plan to fight. These people are Carter''s people. She and Xu Feng don''t want to hurt them, but Jiang Nu can''t stand Kalu''s cheating on Xu Feng!


    "Come on, as long as you win me, I''ll bring you into the village!"


    Kalu said loudly, but he was afraid of Jiang nu. Although he couldn''t see her strength now, he always felt that Jiang Nu was more terrible than Xu Feng.


    "Jiang NV, let me come. This is a duel between me and him!"


    Just when Jiang Nu was about to do it and didn''t do it, Xu Feng''s voice came, but his voice was a little angry.


    He deliberately emphasized the word "Duel", but he didn''t regard this battle as duel in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to take care that the other party was Carter''s people and an expert in the village. He wanted to leave some face to Kalu. Unexpectedly, Kalu hit him in this way.


    Slowly get up from the ground, half of Xu Feng''s face has exuded blood, and his face is as deep as a pool of stagnant water.


    He came to Jiang''s side and waved to her. Jiang didn''t say much, so she turned and left.


    Jiang Nu knows Xu Feng''s mood and what to do at the next Xu summit. Now, Jiang Nu can only pray that Kalu''s muscles can bear Xu Feng''s fist.


    "Good luck, boy!"


    Xu Feng didn''t need Jiang Nu to worry. After whispering, he stood again and continued to watch the war.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The blood gas kept rolling in the body. Xu Feng and Kalu were opposite each other, and no one spoke, but Kalu clearly felt that Xu Feng at this time was full of danger by virtue of his instinct.


    His heart was a little empty. He pretended to be relaxed and asked, "just now there was no shortage of deception. I don''t think you''ll mind, right?"


    "Of course, it''s just my carelessness. No wonder you!"


    He didn''t even lift his head. Xu Feng replied in a low voice, but his voice cooled Kalu''s back, and a sense of danger slowly rose from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1323

    "Gulu..."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Kalu said no more, but shook the mace in his hand.


    He naturally heard that Xu Feng was angry, but as the second genius in the village, he would never bow his head and say sorry to Xu Feng, not to mention in front of so many companions.


    In addition, after the battle just now, Kalu didn''t think Xu Feng had the strength to defeat him, which was one reason why he didn''t want to admit his mistake.


    "I''m coming!"


    Xu Feng''s low voice sounded. In the night sky, his voice was like a devil, which looked very gloomy.


    When the blood dragon was released from the sky, Xu Feng sent out a roar of a wild dragon in his body, and Xu Feng turned blood red all over, leaving a residual shadow in place. The next second it appeared in front of Kalu.


    This time, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Kalu. If he didn''t convince him, Xu Feng wouldn''t be surnamed Xu!


    "Whoosh!"


    I only felt a cool wind blowing, and there was one more person in front of me. Kalu didn''t know what happened. Xu Feng''s deep eyes were engraved in his mind, which scared him almost to jump.


    Subconsciously, Kalu''s action was also very correct. He swung a mace and threw it at Xu Feng. Unfortunately, Xu Feng, who was absorbed in the battle, was just different from him just now. In his opinion, this attack was too slow!


    "Whoosh!"


    When he stepped on his feet, Xu Feng disappeared, and the stick from that round fell on his residual shadow, and the residual shadow disappeared.


    "Yes!"


    The feeling of danger appeared in the rear. Kalu turned his head and saw that Xu Feng was already looking at him in a gloomy way.


    "Damn it!"


    After secretly scolding in his heart, Kalu shot again. Unfortunately, this time, like the previous time, he didn''t meet Xu Feng, and Xu Feng flashed out again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Soon, there were many shadows of Xu Feng in the night sky, at least more than 20, each of which was lifelike, making people unable to distinguish between true and false.


    Looking at these shadows, Kalu''s scalp became numb. If Xu Feng attacked him at this time, he could easily succeed. He didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    At this time, he even regretted that he overcame Xu Feng just now. After all, he has no way to face Xu Feng now!


    "Tick... Tick..."


    The countless shadows of Xu Feng gave Kalu great psychological pressure. I don''t know when to start, his face was full of sweat, ticking down.


    In the rapid movement, Xu Feng looked at Kalu like this, and his heart was full of the pleasure of revenge. It was easy to defeat a person, but what Xu Feng had to do was not to defeat him, but to torture him.


    In the dark, Xu Feng raised his mouth slightly, with a little evil, and shouted, "I''m coming!"


    The voice didn''t hide. It sounded like Hong Lei. It fell in Kalu''s heart and almost crushed his last defense.


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice sounded. Xu Feng hit Kalu''s back with an elbow. A violent pain seemed to tear his body, so that he couldn''t eliminate it all. Zhang opened his mouth and sprayed out hot blood, which stained the night sky.


    "This foot is for you!"


    After Xu Feng whispered in his heart, he didn''t stop. He raised his foot high and stepped on it.


    Kalu, who had just withstood the blow, had not yet reflected what was going on. He felt a strong force on his back, as if Mount Tai was pressing the top, and directly suppressed him downward.


    "Ah ah..."


    Kalu''s panicked voice sounded, yellow sand rose everywhere, and his voice stopped. In the air, Xu Feng was left alone, carrying his hands and looking at the mushroom cloud rising slowly below.


    "Give face, don''t want face, you have to force me to be serious!"


    He frowned and murmured. Of course, the sound was just like that of mosquitoes. After all, he still asked for help.


    "This... Is this rolling..."


    Except for Jiang Nu, everyone here is looking at each other. Xu Feng''s cognition has been raised to a higher level again.


    Kalu''s strength can be said to be very strong, but the scene that Xu Feng showed them just now completely overturned their cognition.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The sound of coughing came. Kalu walked out of the soil with a disheartened face. In front of his chest, he was red and even the light in his eyes was dim. It was obvious that he was badly hurt in the impact just now.


    "Brother Kalu, are you okay? Look at me. It''s not light or heavy. If I hurt you, it''s bad!"


    Seeing Kalu like this, Xu Feng asked with concern on his face, blinked, and seemed very sincere.


    It''s not sincere. Only Kalu knows. Looking at Xu Feng, he wants to go up and punch Xu Feng. However, this is a duel, and the injury is inevitable.


    Besides, Xu Feng was beaten by him just now, and Xu Feng didn''t say much. If he angrily questioned Xu Feng at this time, it would only make him more ugly.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way!"


    Trying to suppress the pain in his body, Kalu smiled stiffly, waved his hand and was ready to continue the battle.


    "Why don''t you, brother Kalu, forget it today and we''ll compete another day?"


    It''s not that Xu Feng thinks he wants to stop at a good time, but that he wants to pretend that he doesn''t want to continue. He knows from the bottom of his heart that Kalu is competitive and will never give up after losing.


    "No, you and I haven''t decided the outcome. How can we calculate it?"


    Sure enough, Kalu was worried as soon as he heard that Xu Feng didn''t want to fight.


    He was abused by Xu Feng just now. If he doesn''t find face, how can he be the second expert in the Tibetan village?


    "This... I''m afraid I''ll hurt you again!"


    Xu Feng pretended to be embarrassed, but he was happy in his heart. This was the result he wanted.


    "Yes, brother Kalu, brother Xu Feng and brother Carter are good friends again. Seeing that it''s almost dawn, why don''t we go back to the village first and compete another day!"


    Those companions also began to persuade. After all, Xu Feng had just done that. They had seen Xu Feng''s strength clearly. Kalu had to continue to fight. He could only say that he was a fan.


    "A few nonsense, today you and I don''t know the outcome, then you don''t want to enter the village!"


    Kalu waved his hand and said with a very tough attitude. Xu Feng had to pretend to reluctantly agree, and Kalu didn''t know that he had fallen into Xu Feng''s trap.


    Xu Feng just proposed a truce. If he promised, he could go down the slope without losing too ugly. But if he continues now, he will humiliate himself.


    The battle started again. Similarly, Xu Feng didn''t leave his hands. Every punch and foot were very fierce, and the punch reached the meat.


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t do so many fancy things. Some were just strong forces. At the beginning, Kalu could resist, but with the progress of the battle, he was getting weaker and weaker, while Xu Feng was as excited as if he had taken a panacea and kept attacking.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half the air was full of Kalu''s screams. Those companions were distressed. Finally, when they fell to the ground again, Kalu quickly said, "I took it, stop, I lost, I''ll take you into the village!"


    "Seriously?"


    With the previous lesson, Xu Feng was more alert and asked in a deep voice.


    "Really, of course!"


    Kalu smiled bitterly in his heart. He couldn''t really think about it. Now he was hurt all over, blue and purple, and his mouth was swollen. He was afraid of continuing to fight. He didn''t know what he would be tortured by Xu Feng.


    "Then I''ll thank brother Kalu!"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Xu Feng was happy and didn''t worry that he would make another Yin move. He walked forward quickly and hugged Kalu tightly, looking completely grateful.


    However, Kalu felt bad. Originally, he had more scars on his body. Now he was held by Xu Feng. When he met the injury, he showed his teeth and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Sorry, sorry, it hurts you!"


    Xu Feng quickly released his concern for Kalu again, patted his forehead, pretended to have just remembered, and said, "look at me, I almost forgot. I have pills here..."


    With that, Xu Feng took out a three grade bone strengthening pill from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Although it was only the third pill, they had never seen what the pill looked like. For a moment, Kalu forgot the pain, and others gathered around and looked at the pill in Xu Feng''s hand curiously.


    These three bone strengthening sheets can''t enter Xu Feng''s eyes now. Similarly, they don''t help Kalu and others much, but it''s enough to eliminate the bruises on Kalu.


    "Brother Kalu, take it!"


    Kalu didn''t reach out to pick it up. Xu Feng had to speak again. Unexpectedly, Kalu waved his hand again and again and said with a cramped face: "no, no, no, it''s too expensive. I can''t want it!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. The most expensive thing was a few hundred yuan. In their eyes, it became an unacceptable thing.


    However, Xu Feng also understood that not to mention three pills, but one pill, which is also a very precious existence in the northern region.


    Seeing Kalu like this, the anger that had just been Yin disappeared, and Xu Feng''s tone became sincere.


    "Take it, brother Kalu. I have a lot of these things. If you want, I''ll refine them back. I don''t want to go to your village. Everyone says I bullied you!"


    "Yes, brother Kalu, take it!"


    "I''d rather be hurt, so I can try the feeling of pill!"


    After all the people talked, Kalu hesitated again and again. Finally, he took the pill in Xu Feng''s hand and swallowed it under everyone''s eyes.


    Taking pills is like drinking boiled water for Xu Feng, but it is a very sacred thing in their eyes.


    "The difference!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Feng sighed in his heart. After all, the northern region is too barren to plant flowers and plants, not to mention a panacea.

 Chapter 1324

    "Hiss."


    The bone strengthening pill melted at the entrance and soon flowed into Kalu''s limbs and bones. After Kalu took a breath, his eyes lit up.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    Everyone asked Kalu curiously, but Kalu didn''t answer. He closed his eyes, operated Yuanli and absorbed the spiritual power in the elixir.


    Soon, his injuries gradually improved, and those injuries were slowly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Look, brother Carter''s injury is getting better!"


    The onlookers'' voices were full of exclamation. Carter had long heard of the magic of pills. Today''s one really deserves its reputation.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Carter''s injuries all retreated, and he slowly opened his eyes with joy on his face.


    "This pill is really a good thing!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he gave Xu Feng a thumbs up. He felt more deeply than others. Only after experiencing the beauty of pill can he know how magical that feeling is.


    "Brother Kalu praised me. These are just the most common pills. I can''t refine pills that can really produce human flesh and white bones!"


    Xu Feng said modestly, but he was still a little happy to hear others praise him.


    "That''s the elixir!"


    It was a three-level pill, which completely conquered them. Now Kalu, after what happened just now, did not dare to underestimate Xu Feng. He politely said, "you see, it''s almost dawn after a night''s delay. Let me take you into the village first!"


    "That''s good!"


    Xu Feng nodded repeatedly. After all, he came here to enter the village.


    "Follow me!"


    After looking at the sky, Kalu said a word, he rose into the air, and others moved. Xu Feng and Jiang Nu looked at each other and caught up.


    Instead of flying in any direction, they kept flying high above the sky.


    "Can''t the Tibetan village hide in the sky?"


    Having seen those places in Nanling, Xu Feng also had a certain understanding of these hidden families, so he secretly guessed in his heart.


    "Brother Xu Feng!"


    While Xu Feng was thinking, a woman in front of him flew back. It was the woman who had always helped Xu Feng speak well.


    Xu Feng had a very good impression of him, so he smiled and said, "Hello, just call me Xu Feng, and ask eldest brother to praise me. What can I do for you?"


    "My name is Kayan. I''m brother Carter''s cousin. Why didn''t brother Carter come back with you?"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he knew clearly that he was worried about Carter. No wonder she just spoke for him. After all, Carter''s father was her uncle.


    Helpless shook his head and smiled. Xu Feng said slowly, "I came to the northern region by mistake. Now Carter has come out of the immortal battlefield. He is still in Nanling!"


    "Oh..."


    Nodded, Kayan said again, "when are you free, can you tell me something about Nanling and Zhongzhou?"


    "Naturally!"


    Xu Feng agreed to this little thing without thinking about it. However, to his surprise, this Ka Yan looks as rough as a man, but has a girl''s heart.


    "A woman is a woman!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart, but immediately felt a cold air on him. Turning around, he found that Jiang NV was looking at him with a smile and said sweetly, "what''s going on in her brain?"


    "Cough... No!"


    Xu Feng, a guilty thief, coughed twice and fooled him.


    After flying for about half an hour, the surrounding temperature was getting colder and colder, the wind was blowing in their ears, and the surrounding fog was getting bigger and bigger. It was difficult to see the scene ten meters before their eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, the scene in front of him changed. Before Xu Feng knew what had happened, he stood on the ground. The feeling of weightlessness almost made him fall to the ground.


    "This..."


    Looking at the village in front of him, Xu Feng didn''t know what to say.


    The village was clearly built on the ground, but why did it fly into the air? And the most difficult thing to understand was that he didn''t feel through the space just now!


    "Welcome to Tibet village!"


    Kalu, who was walking in front, came to Xu Feng and extended his hand friendly.


    "Give me more advice!"


    "Karu, back?"


    At this time, a thick voice came, the rest of the people heard the speech and hurriedly stood neat, while Kalu walked towards the entrance of the village.


    At the entrance of the village, a middle-aged man came slowly. He was tall, with a strong momentum.


    With short hair, he looked very capable. On his forehead, with an oblique cross scar, he looked even stronger.


    What is more unforgettable is his eyes, which are clearly forged after killing.


    "The strong!"


    Xu Feng had only two words in his heart. The man in front of him brought him great pressure!


    If he had not known that Carter''s family was extraordinary, Xu Feng would have been surprised to come out of such a strong man in this desolate village.


    "Dad, this is Xu Feng, brother Carter''s friend, who also came to save the patriarch!"


    When the middle-aged man came to his eyes, Kalu introduced: "Xu Feng, this is my father, the elder of the village!"


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    Xu Feng and Jiang Nu were not people who didn''t know how to behave. They bowed slightly and said hello.


    "Oh?"


    The elder didn''t say anything about their salute. After listening to Kalu''s introduction, he observed carefully up and down Xu Feng.


    After half a ring, he said, "where does Carter put his father''s safety when he finds such a suckling boy?"


    Obviously, the elder didn''t believe Xu Feng''s strength. In front of Xu Feng, he drank and scolded Carter without any mercy.


    "Dad, Xu Feng, he is a Dan pharmacist. Maybe..."


    Kalu said, but halfway through his words, he was stopped by his father''s eyes, while the rest bowed their heads and said nothing.


    "It seems that the elder has great dignity in the village!"


    Xu Feng kept his mouth shut and quietly looked at the situation in front of him. Anyway, everyone else came. Are you afraid you won''t see Carter''s father?


    "There are guests through the door, Kalu. Let''s arrange for them to stay first!"


    With that, the elder looked at Xu Feng and Jiang Nu, then turned and left. I don''t know why, this eye made Xu Feng feel dangerous.


    "Yes, father!"


    Kalu bowed his head and promised that when his father left, all the people present were relieved.


    "Don''t be surprised, my father''s temper is like this. When you have a good rest, I''ll explain the situation to my father!"


    Strength is indeed the most useful weapon. Today''s Kalu dare not despise Xu Feng any more. On the contrary, he has to help Xu Feng speak.


    This change had to make Xu Feng sigh in his heart. I think some people can''t make good friends with them. They must use their fists to speak.


    "It''s all right. I''m tired anyway. It won''t take long to have a rest!"


    Xu Feng can only promise what he can say. However, what he said is really a little tired. After looking for it for several days, he is tired and has experienced a big war. He must have a good rest in order to face Carter''s father''s situation at his best.


    Along the way, Xu Feng also asked Kalu about Carter''s father. Kalu knew everything and said everything. However, Xu Feng could not infer anything from his words, but he just knew what the situation was.


    "You don''t need to worry too much. The patriarch has been like this for a long time. There are people in the village who specially care for the patriarch. You can rest assured!"


    Take Xu Feng to a humble house. After a few words of comfort, Kalu turns and leaves.


    After Kalu left, Jiang NV smiled and said, "that boy seems to be conquered by you!"


    "Don''t be silly!"


    After glancing at Jiang Nu, Xu Feng shook his head and continued, "he is a genius in this village, and he is very proud. I humiliated him in front of so many people just now. It''s strange that he doesn''t hate me!"


    "Oh, I see it very thoroughly!"


    Jiang Nu covered her face and smiled, while Xu Feng didn''t speak. She leaned against the window and looked around the village.


    This village is much poorer than Ziyuan City, Xu Feng''s hometown. The so-called houses are just simple houses piled up with big stones. It''s hard to imagine that there are strong people like the elder in a place where even refugees are unwilling to live.


    Moreover, there is no pill here. The flesh of every young man is extremely strong. It''s really amazing.


    "What a strange village!"


    With a sigh, she was tired of watching. Xu Feng stretched out and didn''t think much. She lay down in bed and slept heavily in the past, while Jiang NV sat quietly on one side and didn''t continue to disturb Xu Feng.


    Before walking in the desert, Xu Feng had no rest. Jiang Nu also knew that he was hard and naturally very considerate.


    Looking at Xu Feng who fell asleep, Jiang Nu felt funny and said to herself in her heart, "I''ll pay you back."


    The bed in the Tibetan village was not as comfortable as the bed in the inn outside, but Xu Feng was really tired and unconsciously slept to death. In his deep sleep, pictures appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    Time passed quickly. Xu Feng fell asleep in the morning and woke up in the evening.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, Xu Feng sat up and stretched himself, but he saw the wind woman looking at him.


    His face turned red. Xu Feng was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t want to admit it. He had to pretend to be shameless and said, "what are you looking at? It''s not that he hasn''t seen it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found something wrong. His face became more red. Jiang NV smiled more happily.


    The village under the cover of night is very calm, but in this humble little house, it is full of warm smell.

 Chapter 1325

    "Goo Goo Goo."


    The birds were singing at night, which was very clear in the night, and they gradually calmed down from laughter.


    Half a ring, Jiang NV took the lead in saying, "what do you think of the elder?"


    Xu Feng did not answer the question, looked at Jiang NV and said in a deep voice, "what do you think?"


    Ghost cultivation has the art of enchantment. Similarly, they also have the ability to insight into people''s hearts. Because of this, Xu Feng will throw this problem back to Jiang NV.


    But this time, Jiang Nu was afraid to disappoint Xu Feng. She shook her head and said slowly, "it''s dangerous!"


    Yes, Jiang Nu can''t feel anything except danger.


    There are two explanations for this situation. One is that the elder''s cultivation is much higher than that of Mrs. Jiang, who can''t see clearly. The other is that she has too many thoughts and doesn''t want to be seen, so she covers it with some power.


    Frankly speaking, both Xu Feng and Jiang Nu prefer the second.


    "How dangerous is it?"


    Xu Feng''s feeling is the same as that of Jiang nu. After exchanging ideas with each other, Xu Feng asked again.


    "It''s dangerous. We must be careful of him. This village doesn''t look so simple!"


    Before they entered the village, Jiang NV had seen some clues. Those who stood up and asked Kalu to bring them in were obviously not so close to Kalu, while the remaining people were more close.


    When she saw Kalu''s father, Jiang Nu was more sure of this idea, because when Kalu said that Xu Feng came to rescue Carter''s father, the elder''s face changed, and even scolded Xu Feng in another way in front of so many younger generation.


    They are locked up in this small village. They don''t quite understand many subtext, but whether Xu Feng or Jiang Nu, they are all old-fashioned. With one look in their eyes, they can distinguish the meaning!


    "Goo Goo..."


    The night birds chirped again. At this time, Jiang Nu and Xu Feng closed their mouths at the same time, because when the birds chirped, there was a slight fluctuation in their knowledge of the sea at the same time.


    Just now they were talking about the big elder. There was a situation outside. They would never believe it was an accident.


    Originally, they wanted to wait for the wave to disappear, but instead of leaving, the breath was getting closer and closer, and soon came to their house.


    "Knock, knock..."


    The knock on the door sounded, and a low voice came from the outside: "have you two rested?"


    Xu Feng recognized the elder''s voice at once, and couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    The so-called don''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night. Now it''s about Cao Cao.


    The candlelight in the house was on, and the elder came, which showed that he knew that they were not asleep. If Xu Feng blocked him outside the door, he would lose his tongue.


    Anyway, his body was not afraid of the shadow slanting, and he was not afraid of anything. He cleared his throat and pretended to shout a few words: "coming, coming!"


    Stand up and open the door. Xu Feng, who knew it was the elder, pretended to be surprised and said flattered: "elder, I don''t know what''s wrong with coming to see the younger generation so late? Is it the deterioration of the patriarch''s body?"


    "Oh, that''s not true!"


    Xu Feng deliberately took out the patriarch and said that the main purpose was to test the elder''s attitude. However, this time, the elder obviously came prepared and denied Xu Feng''s problem.


    After a pause, the elder continued, "I came to see you. How about the place that the little boy arranged for you? Are you still used to it?"


    At this time, the elder''s attitude is too different from that when he met during the day. Needless to say, Xu Feng knows that he must have heard their conversation. Now he''s here to warn them.


    Some things, needless to say, are too clear. Everyone is an adult.


    Of course, it''s not the time to tear the skin. The elder is like this. Xu Feng can only deal with it with a false face: "we live very comfortably. The elder doesn''t have to worry about it, but he has some thoughts about the patriarch''s injury..."


    Xu Feng mentioned the patriarch again and looked at the elder with determination. Sure enough, there was a fierce look on the corner of the elder''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. If Xu Feng hadn''t been watching, it would be difficult to find it.


    "I''m really glad that you miss the patriarch so much. Let''s take a break and I''ll take you to see the patriarch in a few days!"


    As soon as the conversation changed, the elder agreed to Xu Feng''s request, which surprised Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng was not a fuel-efficient lamp. After the reaction, he was naturally happy and hurriedly said, "thank you very much, elder!"


    "Well, I won''t disturb your rest. It''s late at night. I''ll go back first!"


    "Congratulations to the elder!"


    After the elder said that, he turned and left. The voices of Xu Feng and Jiang NV came from the rear. When the elder''s breath completely disappeared, Xu Feng and Jiang NV looked at each other, with a faint smile on the corners of their mouths.


    It''s better to be careful in other people''s territory. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times the elder will visit him.


    However, as the saying goes, he doesn''t do anything bad in his life and doesn''t be surprised to knock at the door in the middle of the night. The big elder''s eagerness to show up just shows that he has a problem.


    "The feeling of danger at the bottom of my heart is getting heavier and heavier. You should be careful!"


    Jiang Nu didn''t speak any more, but spoke directly to Xu Feng. After all, the elder had warned them once just now. If they continue to talk unknowingly, I''m afraid the elder will be more dissatisfied with them.


    "I noticed it, too!"


    Xu Feng nodded and agreed. When he mentioned the patriarch for the second time, he clearly felt a sense of killing in the elder''s eyes. However, he didn''t understand why the elder agreed to let him visit the patriarch.


    "Alas, where there are people, there are Jianghu. Even in such a small village, there will be fights!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Feng shook his head, said no more, crossed his legs on the bed, put these things aside and concentrated on cultivation.


    "Cluck..."


    The next day, the rooster''s loud voice rang through the whole village, and Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes and practiced all night. Now he was refreshed, and there was a trace of pure light in his eyes.


    Get up from bed, open the window, the warm sun shines down, and the strong light makes Xu Feng close his eyes.


    "Drink! Hey! Drink!"


    Some voices attracted Xu Feng''s attention. After finishing some instruments, Jiang NV didn''t disturb her. She opened the door and went out alone.


    The sound was not far from him. After walking for dozens of breaths, Xu Feng saw the source of the sound.


    The village is not big. This is the center of the village. There is an open space with an area of 600 or 700 meters. At this time, people in the village are practicing martial arts on this open space. Men, women, young and old, the old look 70 or 80 years old, while the young are children of two or three years old.


    Obviously, three or two-year-old children don''t know what practicing martial arts means to them. Their eyes even reveal a bit of confusion, but they follow behind adults and wave their fists and feet unwilling to fall behind.


    "How can you not be strong when you train like this since you were a child?"


    Looking at the posture of five or six hundred people practicing martial arts, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    In his family, he also attaches great importance to cultivation, but few people in the family will care what you experience. They only look at the results. When your strength is outstanding, they will be noticed by the elders of the clan.


    Looking at this scene in front of him, Xu Feng decided to practice the people of the clan in this way when he returned to Xu''s house. Doing so can not only make the clan stronger, but also give the young people of the clan more fair opportunities for exercise.


    At the beginning, when his mother left and his father died, the elders of the family rushed him to the medicine garden. Even his grandfather didn''t know. If he hadn''t got the little green bottle by chance, now he is still bullied by those people in the clan.


    Because of this experience, Xu Feng didn''t want such a tragedy to happen to other ethnic groups. They all belong to the same clan. Why bother each other?


    "Wake up so early!"


    Xu Feng was looking at it in a trance. The elder''s voice came and pulled Xu Feng back from the stupefied God. In front of him was the elder''s smile.


    This attitude is a far cry from heaven. After last night, Xu Feng didn''t feel anything, but Ka Yan and others looked here strangely.


    "Yes, I want to see the village in the morning. I didn''t take a good look yesterday!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng responded with a smile. At the same time, he did not forget to praise: "the way of practicing martial arts in the village is really special, just like training soldiers!"


    "No! We are not soldiers, we are born soldiers!"


    Looking at the people practicing martial arts in front of him, the elder was full of pride, not only because of the scene, but also because of his own blood.


    "We are born to fight, so we have to train from urination. Only in this way can we stimulate the potential in their blood!"


    Xu Feng listened quietly. Suddenly, the elder stretched out his hand and grabbed Xu Feng''s wrist.


    "Buzz!"


    Xu Feng wanted to resist, but the force was too strong. Then, a hegemonic force invaded along his wrist.


    "Elder!"


    Xu Feng didn''t like this feeling very much. He screamed and tried to struggle, but the elder ignored it, controlled the power and continued to invade Xu Feng''s body.


    This force was very domineering, but when he felt that it was not threatening, he stopped struggling and let the elder try.


    "Buzz!"


    Although Xu Feng can control immobility, the blood in his body doesn''t say so.


    Flowing with the blood of the fighting Saint ape, it is naturally noble. Such a blatant invasion has insulted it. With a buzz, Xu Feng''s body was shocked, and the power in his body was directly forced out.

 Chapter 1326

    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Unexpectedly, the elder who had expected such a change was caught off guard. He was forced by Xu Feng to retreat for several steps. After stopping, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Xu Feng in surprise and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know where my little friend''s home is? Why is the blood in his body so powerful?"


    Xu Feng naturally knew that the elder was so nervous because he touched the blood of the fighting Saint ape, but he pretended not to know and replied respectfully: "the younger generation family is just a small family in the township, where the strongest is just Tianyuan territory..."


    Xu Feng stopped halfway, because he knew he didn''t have to go on. He already understood that his blood was very common and his family was not a powerful family.


    However, the elder didn''t think so. He looked at Xu Feng quietly, but he felt that Xu Feng''s family, like their village, was also a hidden family.


    Strength can be covered up, but there is no way to cover up blood. Judging from the blood he felt in Xu Feng''s body just now, Xu Feng will never be as simple as it seems.


    "What''s the matter? Elder?"


    Looking at the elder stunned, Xu Feng secretly laughed in his heart and knew that he had bluffed him for a while.


    "Oh... Nothing, just surprised at the blood gas in your body!"


    The elder naturally wouldn''t say that Xu Feng''s blood is strong. After pulling a reason casually, he turned and continued to practice the training of his people.


    "How can I say that I also have a backstage person? The elder should not be malicious to me for the time being?"


    Looking at the people not far away, Xu Feng raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He hated others to test him at will. When the elder grabbed his wrist just now, Xu Feng''s mind was thinking quickly. Finally, he thought of such a way to frighten the elder.


    Obviously, he told his father about karu''s defeat yesterday. The elder came to test Xu Feng''s blood because he didn''t believe it.


    An hour later, the drill officially ended, and the people in the village didn''t disperse. They all looked at Xu Feng from time to time. After all, their village was isolated from the world and few people came. Naturally, people were curious about their identity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you!"


    After the drill, the elder came to Xu Feng again. His voice also rang through the whole village. The people gathered around one after another.


    "This is Carter''s friend outside. Carter asked him to come to our village just to show him the patriarch''s body!"


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, the crowd was like a frying pan, and all kinds of questioning voices came to his face.


    "Can he be so young?"


    "Yes, the patriarch is very weak now and can''t stand any toss. If something happens, it''s bad!"


    "I don''t agree. What can such a suckling boy see?"


    Almost 90% of the people were against it. For a moment, the scene was very chaotic. In this case, the elder didn''t speak, but focused on Xu Feng. The meaning was obvious. Let Xu Feng settle it by himself.


    Xu Feng was not surprised by this situation. After all, he didn''t even have this persuasion. So how to treat the patriarch?


    Taking a step forward and clearing his throat, Xu Feng said loudly, "those who are capable, regardless of age, moreover, I didn''t say that they can be cured 100%. If there is nothing to do, the younger generation will naturally retreat!"


    Then he touched it and found a six product pill, put it on the elder''s hand and said, "this is the pill refined by the younger generation. Please identify it and see if I really don''t have this ability!"


    As soon as the elixir came out, a fragrance drifted slowly, refreshing. The elder naturally knew the goods. When he saw the elixir, his eyes brightened, stretched out his hand to take it and looked at it carefully.


    In the crowd, several people of the same age as the elder came to the elder and watched quietly.


    After everyone looked at it, the elder returned the pill to Xu Feng and said in a deep voice, "you really refined it?"


    "I''m willing to guarantee my life, and this is not the best pill I can refine!"


    Xu Feng''s words were sonorous. He didn''t dodge in the face of the elder''s questions. He was telling the truth and was worthy of his heart. He didn''t need to dodge at all.


    "Well..."


    With a soft whisper, the elder and the others looked at each other, nodded and expressed their affirmation of Xu Feng. Seeing here, Xu Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t know who they were or what their names were, they could stand with the elder. I think they were also elders. Their affirmation was very beneficial for Xu Feng to see the patriarch.


    "Fellow clansmen, we all understand your feelings, but now the situation of the patriarch is not optimistic. Our Presbyterian Council decided to let Xu Feng Xiaoyou try!"


    The voice of the elder echoed in the square, and the villagers in front of them burst open the pot again.


    The existence of patriarchs is like a totem to them. If something happens, they will definitely attribute all the responsibility to Xu Feng. Of course, they can''t afford to make mistakes, so they are so nervous.


    "Hua la..."


    Without saying anything, Xu Feng sprinkled dozens of four grade pills into the crowd. After that, the villagers said, "these pills are refined by the younger generation, but they are just ordinary goods. You can make a decision after reading them!"


    It was the first time for them to see the elixir. Although these four pills were not good, they could feel the spiritual power contained in them.


    "Everybody, what do you think?"


    After a while, it was almost time for Xu Feng to speak, while the villagers looked at each other and no one spoke again. Xu Feng knew that this was the default.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, I''ll take Xu Feng''s little friend to see the patriarch in three days!"


    The elder also spoke at the right time. However, he was very surprised at Xu Feng''s pride. After all, so many pills were distributed to the villagers. For them, it was a great wealth!


    "Thank you for your affirmation."


    Xu Feng bowed to the crowd and thanked them. Then he looked at the elder and nodded.


    Although I don''t know whether the elder is sincere or not, at least the time has been set for Xu Feng to see Carter''s father.


    For Xu Feng, this is enough.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go!"


    After confirming the matter, the elder waved his hand and scattered the villagers. Then he patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said with concern: "you can have a good rest these days and have enough spirit to do other things!"


    "OK, elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the square gradually dispersed, and the elders left one after another. Soon, only a few people in the square continued to practice martial arts.


    "Very capable. It''ll be settled in a minute!"


    Jiang Nu didn''t know when she came to Xu Feng. She teased Xu Feng. Obviously, she already knew the elder''s decision.


    Smiled, Xu Feng didn''t say much.


    Last night they said they had been overheard in the house, and now he dare not say it in public.


    In fact, it can be seen that the patriarch doesn''t need him to fight for it at all. What he really wants is the opportunity given by the elder. Although Xu Feng''s pill is not bad enough to be affirmed by everyone, if the elder doesn''t want to let go, he can''t do anything.


    "Hey, Xu Feng!"


    At this time, Kalu''s voice came. Not long after, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Now you can rest assured. You can go to see the patriarch in three days. I said it would be all right!"


    Kalu seemed to be familiar and patted Xu Feng on the shoulder. Although Xu Feng didn''t like this way of greeting, it was not easy to show it. He still smiled: "thank you, brother Kalu. I don''t think I would be so smooth without brother Kalu''s help!"


    "It''s just a small thing!"


    After waving his hand, Kalu said indifferently, "my father''s temper is a little angry sometimes, but he also cares about the patriarch''s body, so don''t be surprised!"


    "No, how?"


    "By the way, I''ll show you around the village today. It''s also a waste of time."


    "That feeling is good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Kalu, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu walked slowly through the village. Kalu and Xu Feng seemed to be old friends who had not seen each other for a long time. Taotao kept talking about the history of their village for Xu Feng.


    According to him, the reason why he hid in the western regions was to escape the war. Later, he got used to it and didn''t want to be born, so he lived in seclusion here.


    "It''s not a good thing to stay away from the world of practitioners and practice self-discipline!"


    After listening, Xu Feng nodded. He couldn''t help feeling that the ancestors of the village were smart. It was because of their decision-making that the strength of the people in the Tibetan village would be so strong.


    When practicing martial arts just now, Xu Feng saw that most of those people are strong people above the spirit empty realm, and those elders are unfathomable. Even the Tuoba family and Ling family dare not underestimate their strength.


    With a wry smile, Kalu said slowly, "it''s good to be isolated from the world, but it also limits our development. For hundreds of years, the village has been downsizing. Carter''s going out is to seek the way to develop the village!"


    "No wonder... No wonder Carter always said he would catch some women and guard the village..."


    When Xu Feng heard what Carter said, he burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, Carter shouldered such an important task.


    It would be a pity if such a powerful village were cut off.


    However, he remembered that Carter said that the women outside were ugly, and his aesthetic view was just the type of Kayan.


    After walking in the village for a day, Xu Feng also knew about the situation in the village. When Xu Feng wanted to separate from Kalu, Kayan found him again.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Looking at the sweating Kayan, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1327

    After rubbing her hands, Kayan''s sweaty face was a little excited. She looked at Xu Feng with a hopeful face and said, "I saw your battle with brother Kalu that night and wanted to compete with you. I don''t know if you can promise me?"


    Kayan is not Kalu''s opponent, naturally not Xu Feng''s opponent, but their village is like this. They advocate force. Even if they know they can''t fight, they still can''t stop their enthusiasm to challenge Xu Feng.


    "Kayan, Xu Feng will see the patriarch in a few days!"


    Kalu said in a low voice.


    Just this time, Kalu''s words didn''t quench the enthusiasm in Kayan''s eyes. She didn''t speak, but looked at Xu Feng.


    "It''s not in the way!"


    Xu Feng had a good impression of Ka Yan. He smiled, turned to Ka Yan and said, "come on, when and where?"


    "Xu Feng, is it really all right? After all, you have to see the patriarch..."


    Kalu looked at Xu Feng with a worried face, but this time, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to him, just shook his head gently!


    "If you don''t mind, can we go to the square now?"


    With that, Kayan continued to look at Xu Feng, his eyes full of excitement. For them, it is a happy thing to be able to compete with the strong.


    "Lead the way!"


    "Good!"


    With that, Kayan strode towards the square, and Jiang Nu Kalu followed.


    Soon, several people came to the square. What made Xu Feng feel funny was that there had been many people waiting for them here, which made Xu Feng feel that Ka Yan was prepared.


    He turned his head and looked at Kayan. Kayan smiled embarrassed and quickly explained: "brother Xu Feng, don''t blame me. People in our village want to see your strength..."


    Kayan''s character is careless and somewhat shy of girls. Xu Feng doesn''t dislike such people. At least, such people''s character is not so false.


    "It''s all right. Let''s start. We''ll stop at that point!"


    With that, Xu Feng jumped to the center of the square, and the people around him began to cry.


    "Kayan, Kayan! Kayan!"


    Most of them are called Kayan. Obviously, Kayan is very popular here.


    "Yo ho. Yo ho."


    Many of these people are dancing torches and jumping as if they are celebrating a festival.


    "It seems that the night in this small village is also very colorful!"


    Glancing at the villagers around, Xu Feng sighed in his heart.


    "I''m coming! Brother Xu Feng!"


    When Kayan finished, he didn''t say more. He came with Yuan Li, as fast as the wind. He only felt a fierce momentum coming on his face. Kayan''s fist had come to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Although her strength is a little weaker than Kalu, it is almost the same. In the whole village, Carter, Kalu and Kayan are the strongest.


    He didn''t fight back. Xu Feng reacted quickly and retreated again and again. He easily avoided Kayan''s fist. When he stood there, he was ready to fight. Therefore, he was not caught off guard against Kayan''s attack.


    "Good!"


    This speed was cheered by many villagers, and they began to face Xu Feng.


    They all know the strength of Kayan. People who can avoid Kayan''s attack so easily will not be of average strength. Moreover, Xu Feng looks about the same age as Kayan, but Kayan wants to call him big brother, which makes them curious about Xu Feng''s strength.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The sound of breaking the air continued. Ka Yan missed the blow and didn''t stop at all. He continued to attack Xu Feng. For a moment, over Xu Feng''s head, he was full of fist shadow, tearing the void, like a fierce beast, and rushed down towards Xu Feng.


    "What a straight girl!"


    Looking up at the fist shadow all over the sky, Xu Feng said in his heart, because Kayan''s attack is completely formed by strength and speed, not too much fancy.


    She has seen Xu Feng''s strength and speed. In this case, she not only didn''t develop her strengths and avoid her weaknesses, but also fought against Xu Feng. It can only explain one problem, that is, Ka Yan didn''t have much desire to win or lose. She just wanted to have a good fight with Xu Feng.


    "Well come!"


    There was a light shining in his eyes. Xu Feng shouted and didn''t dodge. He decided to bear the attack of Ka Yan with his flesh, which can be regarded as a small wish of Ka Yan!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of breaking the air rolled in. After Xu Feng shouted, he didn''t make any action. He just turned the blood gas of his body. Soon, his whole body turned into blood red, which made him feel a little more solemn.


    "What? Does he want to resist Ka Yan in this way?"


    "Is he crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng''s physical strength is indeed very strong, but most people in the village have full confidence in their physical body. They also understand the power of Ka Yan, so Xu Feng''s current action is almost looking for death for them!


    However, some of these people did not speak, that is, the young people who had seen Xu Feng''s strength in the desert. It can be said that from the beginning of the battle, they already knew the outcome. They just wanted to enjoy the battle quietly without saying it.


    Countless fist shadows rolled down like meteorites outside the sky, and Xu Feng was ready to fight with his body. With a dull hum, a force pressed on him at the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    With Xu Feng as the center, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and a mushroom cloud rose slowly. The people in this village were boiling, and they called Ka Yan''s name more warmly. Obviously, they would think that Xu Feng had suffered an attack from Ka Yan. Even if he had not been seriously injured, he would feel bad.


    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed. In the fog, Xu Feng squatted, and the ground had cracked inch by inch. Only after the smoke and dust dispersed did people see his appearance clearly.


    His hair and clothes were very messy. His upper clothes were even ragged, but there were no too serious injuries on his body, only a few inconspicuous blood filaments.


    This injury, as anyone knows, did not affect the next battle at all.


    "This..."


    The cheers stopped suddenly, and the smiles on the faces of the surrounding villagers condensed. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    "It seems that I still overestimate myself!"


    As a result, Kayan had expected and said with a smile.


    "Do you want to end the battle?"


    Looking at Kayan with a smile, the answer is Kayan''s shaking his head.


    Since the battle has begun, how can we give up without deciding the outcome?


    "Bang bang!"


    So there were dull sounds in the square. Of course, there were Xu Feng''s cries from time to time. He was telling Ka Yan which places Ka Yan didn''t do well enough. Only in this way can he help Ka Yan become stronger.


    After about an hour, they were tired of fighting. Then they stopped and sat panting on the ground, sweating profusely.


    After this battle, no one in the village dared to underestimate Xu Feng''s combat power. Xu Feng''s evaluation was even higher than Kalu. After all, Kalu couldn''t deal with Kayan so easily.


    "So comfortable!"


    After lying down and stretching, Kayan said heartily, "thank you, brother Xu Feng. After this time, I have learned a lot!"


    "Don''t say that. It''s your savvy."


    Xu Feng speaks modestly, but it is also the truth. Kayan''s strength and speed are impeccable. Only when fighting, some small details are not handled well. Xu Feng believes that after this time, Kayan''s strength will be enhanced a lot, even comparable to Kalu.


    "Anyway... Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After World War I, there was no victory or defeat. This was a real duel. There was no need to fight red. It was just a simple exchange of cultivation experience. Xu Feng still liked this feeling very much.


    After the battle, the people in the square gradually dispersed. After parting from Ka Yan, Xu Feng also returned to her residence, and Jiang Nu had already returned.


    With the experience of last night, Xu Feng dared not continue to speak ill of others behind their backs. After washing, he lay in bed and relaxed himself wholeheartedly.


    I''ve just experienced battle. Now I relax and feel very comfortable.


    A long time ago, Xu Feng knew that cultivation is a matter of urgency. Only by relaxation can he maintain his best state.


    Unconsciously, Xu Feng fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    I don''t know how long later, a buzzing sound suddenly came from my mind. Xu Feng in his sleep immediately ejected, looked around vigilantly, and quickly covered his divine consciousness and shrouded the whole Tibetan village.


    And the action of Jiang Nu is the same as that of Xu Feng!


    "You feel it, too?"


    Jiang NV asked in a deep voice.


    He nodded. Xu Feng didn''t say much. He still kept alert. He felt such a dangerous feeling for the first time. He must not take it lightly.


    What made him feel more dangerous was not this breath, but that he was in the village and someone wanted to be against him!


    In this village, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to come in without guidance. The smell just now is definitely the people in the village.


    To be honest, after feeling the breath, the first person in Xu Feng''s mind was the elder.


    However, they all know the smell of the great elder, not.


    The stalemate lasted about a quarter of an hour, and the breath did not appear again. Xu Feng and Xu Feng gradually calmed down. Only after this time, Xu Feng could not continue to sleep. After looking at Jiang Nu, he blocked the room and sat down at the table.


    "Ginger girl, what do you think?"


    Xu Feng spoke first. Jiang Nu and he had experienced so much and lived for hundreds of years. Looking at these problems, we will naturally be more thorough.


    In addition, Xu Feng also wants to see if Jiang NV''s idea is the same as his idea.

 Chapter 1328

    "Today, the elder agreed to treat the patriarch. Someone came to kill him right away. Needless to say, there must be someone in this village who doesn''t want the patriarch to recover!"


    Jiang Nu spoke out her thoughts. Xu Feng nodded, agreed, paused, and Jiang Nu continued, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why did he let us find it?"


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng''s mind was turning rapidly. He thought that the elder also deliberately let them find it last night. His heart moved. He couldn''t help saying, "do you want to warn us not to interfere?"


    "It should be!"


    Jiang NV said in a deep voice, "now that we are in the village, those people are inconvenient to start, but they don''t want to watch you save the patriarch. They can only do so!"


    "It seems that our guess is right. There are indeed people in this village who want to be bad for the village head!"


    After Xu Feng said that, he didn''t say anything more. He frowned and mused, and one figure after another appeared in his mind.


    "Don''t think about it. There are still a few days. It''s a fox. It will always show its tail!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng had no clue, Jiang Nu patted him on the shoulder and said softly, while Xu Feng just nodded and continued to think.


    Early the next morning, Xu Feng came to the square. After practicing, he finished his work and sat aside, observing everyone coming and going.


    As Jiang Nu said, as long as it is a fox, it will show its tail. If the man is found, Xu Feng believes that with the breath of heaven and earth, he can find the man who warned him last night.


    The village was small and there were not many people. Almost everyone walked in front of Xu Feng, but there was a bit of panic when no one passed in front of Xu Feng.


    Unconsciously, it was noon, the sun was shining, and Xu Feng''s sweat trickled down because of the heat.


    "Brother Xu Feng, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a voice sounded in her ear. Kayan didn''t know when she had come to him and sat down directly.


    "Practice!"


    Focus on observing Xu Feng in front of you and don''t want to pay attention to Ka Yan, but on second thought, if you continue to observe like this, you may not find anything. Why don''t you inquire about Ka Yan?


    "Kayan, may I ask you some questions?"


    After rubbing his astringent eyes, Xu Feng gave up this stupid method and turned to ask Ka Yan.


    "Of course, as long as I know, you can ask!"


    Kayan patted her chest and agreed without thinking.


    "What''s the relationship between the elders and the patriarch in the village? What''s the relationship with the villagers?"


    Xu Feng asked politely, but it didn''t mean that Kayan couldn''t hear the meaning. She immediately put her finger on her mouth and motioned Xu Feng not to go on.


    Looking around vigilantly, Kayan took Xu Feng and walked towards the back of the village.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing Ka Yan''s appearance, Xu Feng was delighted. If Ka Yan could tell him useful information, his suspects would be greatly reduced.


    Soon, they went out of the village and came to the foot of the mountain behind the village.


    Kalu''s face had no usual smile, instead, it was dignified.


    "We young people can''t talk about these problems. Just now you said in the village that if the elders find out, they will be severely punished!"


    The more taboo it is, the greater the secret it contains. Therefore, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "why can''t you say it?"


    "Who knows? This is the rule of the village!"


    She shook her head. Kayan also said she was not clear. She looked at Xu Feng''s eyes and moved her lips. In the end, she still didn''t say anything.


    "Kayan, tell me!"


    Kayan''s help is very important for Xu Feng. It is not only about his comfort, but also about the life and death of the patriarch.


    Although Xu Feng has never seen the patriarch, the patriarch is Carter''s father. Based on this alone, Xu Feng has no reason not to find out the whole thing.


    "No, if the elder knows, I will be expelled from the village!"


    Kayan said with an embarrassed face that it was really difficult for her to bring Xu Feng here, but she was afraid that Xu Feng''s words would be heard by others and told the elder that Xu Feng would be punished at that time.


    "Last night, I felt someone trying to kill me. If you don''t tell me, I can''t know who it is!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng decided to tell Kayan what happened last night. Kayan stared at the speech and didn''t respond.


    "Brother Xu Feng, what you said... Is true?"


    Kayan asked blankly, and all Xu Feng could do was nod heavily and promise: "if what I said is false, it will be thunderous!"


    This is a taboo in the village. Even if what Xu Feng said is true, Kayan dare not say these things rashly. Although Xu Feng is Carter''s good friend, he is just an outsider to their village.


    "Kayan, if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid the life of the old patriarch will be threatened."


    Seeing Ka Yan hesitating, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking again. After KA Yan listened, she also made a decision in her heart, nodded, frowned and said to Xu Feng, "but you must ensure that these things can never be said to be what I told you!"


    "It''s natural. My purpose is to cure the head of the clan. I won''t participate in the affairs of your village!"


    Xu Feng has enough trouble. He doesn''t want to continue to get into trouble. If it weren''t for guarding against the enemies hiding in the dark, Xu Feng wouldn''t even ask Ka Yan these questions.


    The so-called heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others are indispensable. Now there can be no relaxation in the territory of others.


    Xu Feng, who wanders in the Jianghu, knows this well.


    "The village is indeed divided into two camps, one is the patriarch, the other is the elder..."


    Kayan spoke softly, and Xu Feng didn''t bother. He listened quietly.


    It turned out that with the passage of time, the number of people in their clan was decreasing due to the closed environment. The elder wanted to leave the Tibetan village and take his people out for development.


    The patriarch believes that the ancestors came here to avoid war, cultivate peace of mind and pursue the main road. Now they have left the northern region for so long. For the world, they have long been submerged by history. Why should they enter the world again?


    We can see the situation in the village, so the elders who support the patriarch are only my father, and the rest are all on the side of the elder.


    "Sure enough... This elder is not simple!"


    Xu Feng sighed in his heart. After all, it''s amazing to be able to win over so many old people and stand on the same front with him.


    "... the patriarch is highly respected. Most villagers listen to the patriarch. Therefore, after the patriarch was injured, many people in the village speculated that the elder wanted to leave Tibet village, so he hurt the village head!"


    Kayan said, and there was some sadness in her eyes. She had a feeling that the weather in their village was going to change.


    "Well... According to what you said, the person who wanted to plot against me last night was probably any elder except your father?"


    "Very likely!"


    However, this is speculation after all. Xu Feng always feels that things are not so simple. There must be something strange in it!


    "Since the elder wanted to leave the village, he got the consent of many elders, why not kill the patriarch directly, but use this method?"


    These problems are like hair. They are intertwined in Xu Feng''s mind. However, he knows almost everything he needs to know. He still has a day or two to digest the news.


    "OK! Thank you, Kayan!"


    Put aside the problems in his mind temporarily. After Xu Feng thanked him, he and Kayan returned to their residence respectively.


    Not far from them, a young man in the village was eavesdropping on their conversation, but they were so absorbed that they didn''t find it.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?"


    Seeing Xu Feng coming back, Jiang NV immediately asked.


    Afraid that the wall had ears, and it was broad daylight, Xu Feng didn''t speak immediately. He printed his fingerprints and sealed the room before he sat down and shook his head helplessly.


    She told Jiang Nu what Kayan had just said to him. After hearing this, Jiang Nu''s face became gloomy. According to the current situation, they are in a very dangerous situation. After all, Kayan''s father is the only one who really wants the patriarch to recover.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Nu turned her eyes to Xu Feng. Xu Feng smiled helplessly and said slowly, "what can I do? I can only be careful if I don''t see the steps!"


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that after finding the Tibetan village, he could easily get the support of their people, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Now, Xu Feng only wants to cure the patriarch, so even if his task is completed, other things are not in his consideration.


    On this day, Xu Feng didn''t go out again and stayed in the house until night fell.


    At midnight, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu didn''t sleep. They were paying full attention to the situation around them.


    Before meeting the old patriarch, Xu Feng wanted to find out the man. Although there was no way to cure the problem of the village, he could at least set an example to those secretly, so that they would not be so brazen, so as to alleviate the urgent need.


    However, things were not as ideal as Xu Feng imagined. All night, there was no strange smell in the whole village, and everyone fell into a deep sleep.


    "It seems that the other party is far more careful than we thought!"


    One night later, the chicken crowed again. Xu Feng, who had no harvest, could only shake his head and sigh.


    After a night''s hard work, Xu Feng did not choose to rest, but came to the square to practice with the people in the village.


    "Xu Feng, you look in a bad mood. How are you? Are you okay?"


    The elder seemed in a good mood. Seeing Xu Feng from a distance, he came over and asked with concern when he saw Xu Feng with two dark circles under his eyes.


    "It''s all right! There was a little accident during cultivation last night. Thank you for your concern."


    Xu Feng also responded with a smile, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1329

    What kind of cultivation will lead to dark circles under the eyes?


    The elder hasn''t heard of it. At least he hasn''t tried it for hundreds of years. However, he didn''t say anything more. He just told Xu Feng to have a rest. After all, tomorrow is the time to take him to see the patriarch.


    After practicing kung fu in the square, Xu Feng didn''t continue wandering in the village and directly returned to his residence.


    Now he knows the power division in the village, and naturally he doesn''t need to continue to pay attention to the every move of those people in the village.


    On this day, Xu Feng was practicing, while Jiang Nu protected the Dharma for him. At sunset, Xu Feng woke up and his spirit recovered a lot.


    "How about going on tonight?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, ginger looked at Xu Feng with a smile and nodded. Xu Feng expressed her affirmation.


    Tomorrow is the time for him to see the patriarch. If those people really don''t want to wake the patriarch up, they will do something tonight.


    "Goo Goo..."


    With the passage of time, the curved moon outside has risen. The night bird broke the tranquility of the night, but soon the sound disappeared and the night continued.


    The lights in the village had all been extinguished, and Xu Feng''s residence was also dark.


    In order to be more realistic, Xu Feng and Jiang NV deliberately restrained their breath and pretended to be mature and sleeping.


    This time, Jiang Nu did not show any impatience, because she also knew the seriousness of the matter. If there was no harvest tonight, they would be more dangerous in the next days.


    In the silent environment, there was no sound except the breath of the two people, and the dropping of the needle could be heard.


    About the fourth watch, three faint smells appeared in the two people''s understanding of the sea. These three smells, as they expected, were approaching their house.


    It has to be said that their hiding ability is really strong, but Xu Feng has already released the breath of heaven and earth. Any movement around him can''t escape his surveillance, which can reveal one or two.


    "Coming!"


    The two men looked at each other in the dark. After understanding each other''s meaning, Xu Feng crept back to bed. Soon, the snore rang.


    Jiang Nu also cooperated very well. She lay on the table and didn''t move.


    "Hiss..."


    Soon, there were a few subtle sounds outside the door. Needless to say, it was those people who came to the door.


    Xu Feng remained silent. He wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    "Hoo."


    A cold wind blew through, the door was opened, and a dark shadow came with the wind. I only felt a cold slap on Xu Feng''s face. In front of the bed, there was another person in night clothes.


    He is eight inches tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He is wrapped up all over, but he still can''t hide his strength. This figure alone can make Xu Feng sure that he must be from the village.


    There is no way to see other characteristics. The only thing Xu Feng sees is the eyes of people in black. They are vicious and cruel. They are obviously treacherous murderers. Otherwise, they can''t have such eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Looking at the sleeping Xu Feng, the man in black pulled out a blade from his waist, which still glittered in the dark.


    Obviously, these people want to kill people before Xu Feng meets the patriarch, so that the patriarch can''t stand up, and the elder can continue to take charge of the Tibetan village and even be born again.


    However, the moment the man in black raised the blade, Xu Feng, who had pretended to be sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and startled the man in black.


    However, the man in black also reacted very quickly. After reacting, he immediately retreated towards the rear.


    Sitting up, Xu Feng''s calm voice sounded, but he heard it very clearly in the dark: "since the two friends outside the door have come, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    Yes, there were three people coming, and only one entered the house, or they thought that Xu Feng was asleep and one person was enough to solve it.


    When the two people standing outside the door heard Xu Feng''s voice, they had a bad feeling in their hearts. They looked at each other. They were not afraid and walked in slowly.


    At this time, Jiang NV naturally didn''t continue to pretend to sleep. She stood with Xu Feng and looked at the three people in black in front of her.


    "Don''t you dare to show your true face? Several elders!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded again. The three people in black jumped with a thump when they heard the speech. Of course, they would not be stupid enough to take off the veil.


    "You were out two days ago, too?"


    Seeing their reaction, Xu Feng knew that his guess was right. These people were the elders in the village, but after saying this, Xu Feng found that they were a little confused in their eyes.


    They were all wrapped in black gauze, with only one eye exposed. In this way, Xu Feng could see more clearly, which is why Xu Feng was sure that they didn''t know what happened the night before yesterday.


    However, Xu Feng did not reveal it. Soon, his voice cooled down: "you know I''m here to treat the patriarch, but you want my life. You''re not afraid of the people in the Tibetan village. Do you know?"


    The reason why he said this was to intimidate them. However, the man in black didn''t seem to be afraid at all. He didn''t take Xu Feng''s words to heart at all.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t get involved in the affairs of our village. Otherwise, you will die without a whole body!"


    The man in black with a sharp blade in his hand spoke, but his voice was very hoarse, as if he had been hurt.


    I''ve been in Tibet village for several days. Although I''m not familiar with it, I also know the elders in the village. This man''s voice is not like any elder in the village.


    So, another question floated on Xu Feng''s mind.


    "Hum, Carter is my brother. His father is seriously injured. I''ll treat him. When will it be your turn to talk!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s attitude was very tough, and his eyes seemed to be shrouded by the cold winter, getting colder and colder.


    Although the present few people do not know their true identity, it is a fact that they want to stop Xu Feng.


    This time, Xu Fengshi was sure to cure the patriarch. He would never allow anyone to stop him.


    "As you say, you want to die?"


    The hoarse voice sounded again, but this time, there was a murderous spirit in the voice.


    "I think it''s you who want to die, hum!"


    No more nonsense, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu released their inner strength at the same time, condensed on their hands and were ready to fight at any time.


    "Buzz!"


    And the three men in black, also unwilling to show weakness, raised five powerful forces in the small room.


    It''s strange that there was so much noise here, but the village was still calm and no one found it at all.


    This change made Xu Feng determine that the elder was playing tricks secretly!


    Two days ago, he said two bad things about the elder in the room. He appeared and warned. Now Yuan Li is about to soar to the sky, but he is still calm. It is obviously wrong.


    "The smelly boy who toasts and doesn''t drink the penalty wine will bury you here today!"


    The man in black with a sharp blade took the lead in moving. The shadow floated and came to Xu Feng.


    Tonight, his goal is Xu Feng. As long as he is killed, the task will be completed.


    The other two people are going to deal with Jiang nu. They just need to contain her, so it will be easier.


    "Hoo..."


    Sharp blade did not attack Xu Feng. The man in black first raised his fist and blasted towards Xu Feng''s belly.


    Xu Feng, who was already ready, snorted coldly and went up against his fist.


    "Click!"


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the strength of the man in black. When the two fists intersected, a clear voice came from Xu Feng''s hand. Soon, the powerful force swept through Xu Feng''s body along Xu Feng''s arm.


    "Poof!"


    After retreating several steps, Xu Feng, who fell on the bed, spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    It was a close blow that injured Xu Feng, and it was still a physical collision. It can be imagined how powerful these people in black are.


    Xu Feng also realized how determined these people in black are to kill him. It is no exaggeration to say that these people are absolutely sure to kill Xu Feng. Otherwise, they will never appear here.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man in black raised his voice again. As soon as his voice fell, the sharp blade in his hand also lifted up and stabbed it hard into Xu Feng''s head.


    The cold light of the sharp blade flashed through Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng, who had been beaten, suddenly relaxed. He didn''t think about it. He slapped it on the wrist of the man in black, and then made a mistake to avoid the inserted knife.


    "Benedictine."


    The sharp blade was inserted into the bed and could not be pulled out for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng kicked the man in black on his belly and drove him back. He also took advantage of this opportunity to stand up again.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng lowered the rolling blood pressure in his body. Xu Feng calmly looked at the man in black in front of him, but his heart was full of vigilance.


    The person who can hurt him face to face, or physically, no matter who the other party is, is enough to make Xu Feng feel dangerous. Even if he is not careful, he will really be buried in the Tibetan village.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Nu''s voice rang out in her mind. In fact, Jiang Nu was dealing with the two people while paying attention to the battle on Xu Feng''s side. Just now Xu Feng was almost stabbed by a sharp blade. She wanted to come forward to help Xu Feng, but she was entangled by the two people and couldn''t get away.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to leave the Tibetan village or die!"


    Shaking his hand, the sharp blade inserted in the bed flew back. The man in black gently stroked it and said again.


    With a sneer, Xu Feng said, "if you have the ability to bury me here, why fake kindness here?"


    Even if he was willing to leave the Tibetan village, Xu Feng didn''t believe they would let Xu Feng go. After all, Xu Feng could be Carter''s good brother. Carter knew what happened in the village. They also had a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, such false kindness and cheating children are OK, which has long been useless to Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1330

    Knowing that Xu Feng had made up his mind, even if he said more, it was just a waste of words. The man in black was also very simple. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "you and I are too depressed here. Why don''t we go out and fight?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    With that, Xu Feng flew out and took off all the way. He didn''t stop until he was four or five hundred meters high.


    The Tibetan village is a bit cold at night, especially at high altitude. Even the air you breathe is cold.


    But in this environment, the cold will only make Xu Feng more sober. He stretched his muscles and bones and prepared for the next battle.


    I was in the room just now. I can''t even warm up. Now it''s just the beginning.


    The man in black followed him and soon came to Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng in pairs. He didn''t speak or need to speak. Xu Feng stretched out his finger and gently hooked it.


    He''s provoking the man in black!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the man in black put away the sharp blade in his hand. The yuan force of his hands emitted a dazzling yellow light. With a cold hum, he slapped Xu Feng.


    "Joo!"


    With one palm, the rolling yuan force swept away towards Xu Feng like a flame, accompanied by a sharp cry. In the fiery red yuan force, a phoenix was reborn from nirvana.


    Like the scorching sun, it lights up the night. One eye is full of spirituality, like a living creature. Waving its wings, it rolls up flames and continues to attack Xu Feng.


    "It''s so strong. I''m afraid the spirit empty realm is full!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. This night, it was destined to be a fierce battle. Although he was in the village, there was no reinforcements in the village.


    If you don''t work hard this night, when the sun rises, you will see Xu Feng''s body.


    "Drink!"


    Looking at the flames all over the sky, Xu Feng gave a big drink. The next moment, the three skills of breaking the sky formula, Overlord divine skill and blood red ascending to the sky worked at the same time, and Xu Feng''s momentum changed dramatically in an instant.


    "The waves are thirteen fold!"


    The sound was like thunder, which rang through the whole night sky and swept all directions. It was full of dignity. It seemed to be awed by the holy emperor of fighting.


    If it wasn''t for the realm of the man in black, which was much higher than Xu Feng, this sound would definitely make him lose his mind for more than three seconds.


    Don''t underestimate these three seconds. The strong fight. These three seconds are enough for them to do many things.


    As soon as he made a move, there were thirteen waves, which was enough to explain Xu Feng''s fear of the people in black. Soon, the sound of waves rolling in the air, and a pressure approached the people in black from all directions.


    It''s obviously half empty, but there is the sound of waves. This feeling is really too strange, especially for people in black who have never seen the sea and heard the sound of waves.


    "This boy is stronger than Carter. If he can''t be a friend, he has to kill him. It''s too frightening to grow up with such a genius!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s fast dancing hands, the killing intention in the eyes of people in black is stronger.


    From the moment he came to find Xu Feng, they had a hostile relationship, and Xu Feng''s fate was doomed.


    "Go!"


    Countless seals were completed in an instant. As soon as they looked up, they spit out a word in their mouth, and the waves came out of their hands, surging towards the chirping Phoenix.


    "The Phoenix turns nine days!"


    Similarly, the man in black did not stop. The golden light in his hands flickered, and one by one yinjue flew out of his hands and fell into the Phoenix. With the influx of yinjue, the red light became more prosperous, and the waving wings were even more crazy.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The night was dyed red by the flame and was extremely gorgeous. Like the evening, the waves were thirteen fold, but they were determined like a warrior who never looked back. Even if they faced such a powerful force, they still fought without hesitation.


    The Phoenix waved its wings, which not only increased the power of the flame, but also brought gusts of strong wind, which made Xu Feng''s robe hunting sound, with a trace of cold air, but also made Xu Feng feel pain on his face.


    Soon, Canglang thirteen fold collided with countless flames, and a pressure rose from Xu Feng''s Dantian. Obviously, the gap between the realm is too large. Even Xu Feng''s posture of heaven is difficult to resist the strong at this level.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Xu Feng''s face turned red in an instant. The man in black couldn''t help laughing, but his voice was too hoarse. In the night, people thought it was a ghost.


    It was the first time that the two collided. Xu Feng absolutely couldn''t let the other party dissolve it so easily. With a dull hum, he turned his strength into the thirteen folds of waves in the Dantian again, barely blocking the wind''s attack for nine days.


    "Hua la..."


    The wind and waves are fierce. The two people in mid air seem to be in an ocean. At this time, they are experiencing a storm. The difference is that the man in black is on a luxury cruise ship, while Xu Feng''s is just a sailboat, which may be overturned by a big wave at any time.


    "Boom!"


    A flame burst out within the thirteen folds of the waves, and the force of counterattack hit Xu Feng. His throat was sweet, but he couldn''t resist it and spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    After being hurt twice in succession, Xu Feng''s complexion gradually turned pale and his momentum weakened a bit.


    "You have no chance, Xu Feng, accept death!"


    As soon as the man in black grabbed it in vain, the fiery red phoenix stopped flapping its wings and gradually stopped, curled up in a ball and turned into a huge fireball.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng could feel that Yuan Li around him became irritable and aggressive at this moment. This feeling made him feel a sense of crisis.


    He wanted to dodge away, but at this time, the waves were still facing great pressure. If he put all his strength away, he would also suffer great counterattack.


    "Damn it! He thought of this step long ago, so I had to take his attack!"


    Looking at the man in black not far away, Xu Feng cursed, and in the eyes of the man in black, he saw each other''s smile.


    Indeed, all this was deliberately arranged by the man in black. He watched the battle between Xu Feng and Ka Yan all the way. Naturally, he knew Xu Feng''s strength.


    Therefore, he would rather spend a little more effort to cause 100% damage to Xu Feng!


    If Xu Feng is not killed, their village will have no future. He knows this very well. Because of this, he is only allowed to succeed tonight, not to fail.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Xu Feng could not resist the attack of the flame. The thirteen folds of Canglang waves were broken. The flame, like a fire dragon, directly wound Xu Feng in the center.


    Not only that, the fireball turned into a Phoenix, more like a meteorite, fiercely hit Xu Feng.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    With blood in his mouth and hot breath all around, Xu Feng has no time to take care of it, because he knows that the biggest threat now is the fireball in front of him!


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, Xu Feng concentrated his strength on his hands, which radiated dazzling golden light, then stretched forward and caught the fireball!


    "Ah!"


    The cry did not stop, but Xu Feng''s voice was a little painful. Looking at his hands, the flame was burning, and a smell of meat was slowly drifting from his hands.


    "Hum, those who have trouble will waste your hands first!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, the man in Black said coldly, without a trace of pity in his eyes, even with a bit of ridicule.


    This is the result of overestimation. He gave Xu Feng the opportunity. Xu Feng didn''t cherish it. No wonder he didn''t.


    "Burst!"


    With that, he slowly spit out another word. The next moment, the fireball led the yuan force of heaven and earth, exploded, and Xu Feng''s scream was drowned in the fire!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Jiang Nu, who has been paying attention to this side, shouted when she saw that Xu Feng was hurt. She slapped more than ten times and forced the two people back in front of her, trying to rush up to help Xu Feng.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    Unfortunately, the strength of the other two people in black can''t be underestimated. They were as fast as lightning. They immediately blocked in front of Jiang Nu and pestered her again.


    Once Xu Feng died, Jiang Nu was just a helpless soul. For them, there was no danger. Moreover, it was easy to kill Jiang Nu no matter how powerful she was.


    "Crackling!"


    The flame was burning in the air. It burned for about ten breaths. The flame gradually went out, and Xu Feng''s embarrassed appearance was revealed.


    The clothes on his upper body have already turned into ashes, and burn scars have climbed up his body, and even half of his face has been burned. What''s more shocking is that his hands are blurred with blood and blood.


    "The patriarch is my brother and his father. You can''t stop me!"


    Press down the bursts of pain from the body, Xu Feng said coldly.


    Nothing is harder than his will. As long as he is not dead, he will fight.


    "Stubborn!"


    Xu Feng''s stubbornness made the man in black covered with a trace of anger. The murderous spirit was released from his body and entangled with Yuan Li. His momentum became stronger.


    However, Xu Feng''s body is really strong. Just now, the Phoenix turned nine days and the Phoenix burst two consecutive attacks rushed to Xu Feng. Under such an attack, Xu Feng can still save his life. It''s really not easy. If it were someone else, he would have turned into a pile of ashes in the flame.


    "Hum!"


    After biting his teeth, Xu Feng didn''t say much. Shaking his hands, he took out the small green bottle.


    Now his body has suffered heavy damage and 50% of his internal strength has been consumed. Without relying on the little green bottle, he can''t recover to the peak and continue to fight.


    However, after the battle just now, Xu Feng is also really aware of the strength of the man in black. Facing him again, Xu Feng will not be so careless. He will take out all the treasures and never die with the man in black!


    "Do you think the pill can save you?"


    Looking at the small green bottle in Xu Feng''s hand with disdain, the man in black sneered and disapproved.

 Chapter 1331

    The pill is really magical. It can instantly replenish yuan power and repair the injury. However, the man in black doesn''t think that Xu Feng can instantly recover such a serious injury.


    And he felt that no matter what degree Xu Feng recovered, there was only one result, that is, he was knocked down again and again, and then died before dawn.


    If it were other pills, it would be impossible to recover instantly. Unfortunately, Xu Feng was holding an unknown little green bottle. Xu Feng once relied on him to leave the medicine Park, hit Zhongzhou and go straight to Nanling.


    This little green bottle looks nothing special, but it has great power.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Looking at the rampant appearance of the man in black, Xu Feng thought of countless rampant people who had been trampled under his feet in the past. Tonight, will the man in front of him have the same fate as the rampant people in the past?


    Slowly opened the bottle cap, and a fragrance floated. Xu Feng took a deep breath and let the fragrance rush straight to his head to wake him up.


    "Pretend!"


    The man in black curled his lips and scolded. Now no matter what Xu Feng was doing, it was just useless for him. Anyway, Xu Feng had only a dead end.


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng took two drops of green juice. Soon, his charred place was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, crusting and falling off. He had recovered in less than ten breaths.


    Similarly, his Dantian recovered as before, and the yuan power consumed was also supplemented at this time.


    "Yes!"


    Such a change indeed exceeded the expectation of the man in black. He stared at Xu Feng and was stunned.


    If he didn''t wear a black veil, Xu Feng would surely be able to see that his mouth is growing fast and an egg is under the fortress.


    "That''s your weakness. Sit tight and watch the sky. You don''t know what has changed in the outside world!"


    Xu Feng, who recovered as before, looked at the surprise of the man in black, sneered and said leisurely.


    He said the green juice was ordinary, not to pretend to be forced, but to frighten the people in black and let them know that the outside world was not their original world, which could be regarded as restraining their idea of birth.


    Xu Feng does not object to the birth of Tibetan village. On the contrary, Tibetan village has a very high cultivation talent. If it is born, it will certainly get better cultivation resources. However, all this must be approved by Carter''s father, that is, the patriarch.


    "Do you think you can escape death? It''s useless. It''s just another pain!"


    Xu Feng''s voice pulled the man in black back from his surprise, took a deep breath, and his voice blew like a cold wind.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    After twisting his neck, Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say much, but under his skin, the blood was flowing rapidly and ready to explode at any time.


    Or, it''s easy for the man in black to kill him, but Xu Feng needs to try his best to resist every attack of the man in black.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the man in black raised his hands, and the yuan force condensed between his ten fingers and turned into ten white lights, like a life-threatening blade, galloped away towards Xu Feng''s head, throat, limbs and heart.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    White light is particularly conspicuous in the night, because it is fast and looks like ten lightning from a distance.


    Locked by ten white lights, Xu Feng felt a cold feeling and dared not be careless. Yuan Li was released all over his body, supporting a protective layer.


    However, in exchange for his action, it is still the sneer of the man in black. The protective layer is like nothing. It doesn''t have much effect at all.


    White light soon came to Xu Feng''s eyes and saw that it would be inserted into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, was not prepared for hard regret this time.


    "Buzz!"


    With the purple coffin in his hand, Xu Feng was reassured. He didn''t think about it, so Xu Feng blocked the purple coffin in front of him.


    "Du Du Du..."


    A dull voice came from the purple coffin. The white light was completely swallowed by the purple coffin. The strong impact of the white light only made Xu Feng retreat four or five steps.


    The white light disappeared, and the purple coffin glowed in the night sky and was quietly held by Xu Feng.


    "Woo woo..."


    With the appearance of the purple coffin, a dark wind blew from the sky. Looking at the purple coffin in Xu Feng''s hand, a dignified color appeared in the eyes of people in black.


    He didn''t know enough about pills, but he knew about treasures.


    He could easily block his attack. The purple coffin was by no means simple. The lines on the coffin issued a faint deterrent, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    What made him feel more afraid was the body in the coffin. Although he was closing his eyes, he could feel the pressure from the body across the coffin, like a boulder, on his heart, which made him gasp very difficult.


    "What the hell is this..."


    The coffin is regarded as an ominous thing. If it is not a treasure, how can Xu Feng carry it with him?


    Countless question marks lingered in the heart of the man in black, but Xu Feng''s voice rang: "with him, it''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    Indeed, the purple coffin is like the most solid shield. As long as you block in front of you, you can block Xu Feng''s mortal attacks again and again.


    Or Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as the man in black, but Xu Feng has a lot of treasures. If you take them all out, you still need to weigh it if you want to kill him.


    The goal of the man in black is to kill him, while Xu Feng''s goal is to live. As long as he stays up until dawn, he won''t believe that the three men in black dare to stay here!


    Speechless and without words, the man in black suddenly burst up, like a tiger going down the mountain to seize food, and rushed towards Xu Feng with open arms.


    In a flash, the man in black had come to his eyes. His big fist in casserole only came to Xu Feng''s door.


    "Such an attack is too perfunctory!"


    Xu Feng sneered. Without any superfluous action, he directly crossed the black coffin in front of him. However, the sound of his fist falling did not ring out, but a sense of danger rose from the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart.


    "No, it''s a feint!"


    Xu Feng reacted instantly, but at this time, the hoarse voice of the man in black also sounded behind him: "unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    "Bang!"


    There was no time for Xu Feng to react. There was a pain on his back. A strong force invaded Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng, who could not resist, was blasted down from the sky by the man in black. The blood splashed on the purple coffin and was absorbed by it. Xu Feng also fell for a long distance and gradually stopped.


    "Cough... Damn it!"


    Secretly scolded, Xu Feng looked up at the man in black above his head, and was quickly calming his injury.


    The man in black is powerful and his brain is also very smart. When he saw Xu Feng blocking the door with a black coffin, he immediately turned behind Xu Feng and hurt Xu Feng. This move really hurt Xu Feng.


    The man in black was afraid of Xu Feng''s reaction, so he didn''t try his best. Otherwise, Xu Feng''s back would be hit with a big hole.


    Beating a snake with the stick, not to mention beating a drowning dog. In the eyes of people in black, Xu Feng is now like a drowning dog. Naturally, Xu Feng will not give him a chance to react, dive and rush down.


    "Bang bang!"


    The people in the Tibetan village are very powerful. Even if Xu Feng kept resisting with purple coffins, the force shook his heart. Obviously, the attack of the man in black was much more crazy than the previous times.


    Having seen Xu Feng''s green juice and the purple coffin, the man in black has long dared not underestimate Xu Feng. He wants to kill Xu Feng as quickly as possible to avoid long dreams.


    In fact, the biggest threat to the man in black is not the purple coffin, but the small green bottle. He is afraid that the patriarch will recover after taking the green juice. Since then, all their previous efforts have been in vain.


    With the madness of the man in black, Xu Feng was more and more tired to deal with it. His hands had been numb, and there were many injuries on his body, which was caused by the man in black attacking him when he couldn''t react.


    However, Xu Feng protected himself well and did not suffer fatal injury, which is also one of the distresses of the people in black.


    "Damn it, this guy is as stubborn as a cockroach!"


    The man in black cursed secretly in his heart, and his mood gradually became irritable. Seeing the time, it was dawn, and there was not much time left for him.


    "Hold on! Hold on!"


    From the eyes of the man in black, Xu Feng saw what he wanted to see. Now his physical condition is not ideal, but he had to let himself continue.


    Hold on, it will be a new day after dawn, otherwise it will be his death day.


    "We must make a quick decision!"


    A trace of violence flashed in the eyes of the man in black. He shot again, but this time, he took out the blade he took back and attached his yuan force to make the blade look sharper.


    With a sharp blade, the combat effectiveness of the man in black has risen sharply. Although the man in black has a huge body, such exquisite weapons have not lost their effectiveness in his hands. Almost every knife goes towards Xu Feng''s neck. If Xu Feng hadn''t relied on the super response ability of heaven and earth, his neck would have been separated from his body.


    Poor Jiang Nu has been worried about Xu Feng''s situation. Whenever she wants to rush up to help, she is entangled by the two and can''t separate.


    Jiang Nu also tried to suppress the two people, and then went to help Xu Feng. However, the strength of the three people was strong. Jiang Nu also had no way to take them, so she had to be restrained reluctantly.


    "Hiss..."


    The man in black flashed to the side of Xu Feng. There was another sound of flesh and blood tearing. There was a long scar on Xu Feng''s arm.


    This is the best result Xu Feng can achieve. If he doesn''t use his arm to block it, the knife just now will make a big cut under his rib.

 Chapter 1332

    "Er..."


    The pain twisted Xu Feng''s face, and the sweat trickled down on his face, and the blood fell downward.


    Even if he suffered heavy losses, he still had no chance to breathe, because the man in black had disappeared in the dark, waiting for the next attack.


    "Can''t die! Can''t die!"


    Tell yourself again and again. At the same time, the breath of heaven and earth quickly scans around and feels the breath of people in black.


    "Come back!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng burst into a drink, which sounded like thunder in the sky.


    The scars on his body didn''t affect his speed. He turned 90 degrees, took the purple coffin in his hand and hammered it hard into the void!


    Yes, this attack was the place where the man in black wanted to sneak into him. Xu Feng''s reaction was fast to the extreme. He didn''t give the man in black time to respond at all. With a "bang", he hit him directly on his head and made him dizzy!


    "Opportunity!"


    Xu Feng was overjoyed. This successful attack was extremely important to him!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Put away the purple coffin, wrap the soul lock chain around your hand, burst into a drink, step on the ghost step, fast as lightning, draw a red light in mid air and dive down.


    "Die!"


    Clenching his fist, Xu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He punched the man in black on the head!


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice sounded, mixed with the scream of the man in black. His head blossomed, and blood came out of the black yarn and splashed on Xu Feng''s face.


    Xu Feng, with a bloody face, stretched out his tongue to lick the blood and smiled cruelly. Just now he has been suppressed by the man in black, but now he is fighting back. This mood is very happy.


    However, the man in black was powerful after all. He didn''t die after this punch. He soon woke up and retreated far away. His blood stained eyes stared at Xu Feng, more gloomy.


    Xu Feng hurt him. A practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm hurt him!


    You know, in his eyes, Xu Feng is just a stubborn cockroach or a stronger mole ant.


    "How''s it going? Do you find it hard to accept being hurt by me?"


    Raise your fist, Xu Feng said with a sneer.


    These people with high level always have self righteous arrogance. Once they are hurt by people with low level, they think they have been insulted. This idea is really funny!


    "Good! I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    When the man in Black said that, his body changed and was divided into two. One left and one right surrounded Xu Feng.


    The two men in black made Xu Feng frown, because he could feel that both of them had 80% of the power of the body of the man in black.


    Although not all, it is not what Xu Feng can cope with. Plus the two people, one left and one right, he will be more difficult to deal with.


    "Jie Jie......"


    In the dark, the laughter of the man in black rang out again, and the sharp blade in the hand of the man in black on the left took off, galloping like a lightning bolt.


    Without thinking about it, the fist wrapped in the soul chain hammered at the sharp blade. However, the man in black hooked his fingers, and the originally powerful sharp blade flew back at this time.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng shouted, but it was too late. Another man in black had come to Xu Feng, and the sharp blade was about to fall on his neck.


    In this case, Xu Feng''s reaction was fast to the extreme, either his fighting instinct, or after his thinking, he bowed his head and forcibly blocked his neck with his face, and the cold of the sharp blade also crossed his face!


    The hot blood flowed on Xu Feng''s face, and a long cut appeared on it, which was shocking.


    But Xu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to these small injuries. He stepped on the ghost step and jumped out of the encirclement of two people in black.


    This is the most correct choice. Just one face-to-face, he almost took his life. If he continues, Xu Feng will die within ten rounds.


    Xu Feng can barely resist when he is alone in black, but his fists are hard to defeat his four hands. Xu Feng, who is seriously injured, can be said to have no ability to fight back in the face of this situation.


    "Cluck..."


    At this time, the chicken crowed, and Xu Feng''s nervous heart relaxed. The chicken crowed, and it was dawn. He finally survived the night.


    "Damn it! Give me another quarter of an hour, and I can kill him in a quarter of an hour!"


    The man in black cursed in a low voice and looked at the sky. I don''t know when the moon has sunk in the West and the sunrise in the East has gradually risen.


    Before dawn, they must leave. In other words, the task of assassinating Xu Feng tonight was a failure.


    "Come on, go on!"


    Seeing the man in black like this, Xu Feng knew he was right. These people really didn''t dare to do it in broad daylight. Otherwise, they didn''t need to wear a night suit.


    Xu Feng''s provocation is to wake up the people in the village. In this way, the probability of catching a few people has greatly increased.


    When the man in black heard the speech, there was an unknown fire in his heart. He took a step forward and wanted to continue to do it. Just at this time, the two people who struggled with Jiang Nu also came to the man in black, gently pulled him and motioned him not to act rashly.


    Taking a deep breath, the man in black recovered his peace, pointed to Xu Feng and said coldly, "even if you escaped tonight, you can''t get out of this village!"


    With that, the three men in black turned and flew to the East, and soon disappeared in the distance. Seeing them leave, the faith that had always supported Xu Feng collapsed. They were soft and fell slowly downward. Fortunately, Jiang NV caught him in mid air.


    "Xu Feng! Xu Feng!"


    Looking at Xu Feng, who was hurt all over, Jiang Nu was distressed. Especially when she saw Xu Feng''s eyes loose, she shook him quickly, afraid that he wouldn''t wake up.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Jiang NV''s shaking is indeed very effective, affecting Xu Feng''s injury and making Xu Feng''s severe pain more intense.


    What came into sight was a nervous ginger girl. Seeing this, Xu Feng naturally couldn''t bear to scold him. Weakly, he said, "keep shaking, and you''ll shake him if you don''t die!"


    "This is the time. I''m kidding!"


    Jiang Nu burst into tears and smiled. She didn''t dare to delay. She quickly took Xu Feng back to her residence and put him on the bed.


    "I''m fine, but it''s just some skin trauma!"


    Xu Feng''s words calmed Jiang Nu for a few minutes, trembled her hands, took a six grade silver dragon Guiyuan pill, and her face gradually ruddy.


    With the spread of Yinlong Guiyuan elixir, Xu Feng''s injury was gradually getting better, his breath was much more stable, and Jiang NV''s hanging heart was gradually put down.


    She was really worried about Xu Feng. She narrowly escaped death again and again. She couldn''t even imagine that Xu Feng would die under other people''s hands one day.


    What was Jiang NV thinking? Xu Feng didn''t know. At this time, he was closing his eyes, mobilizing the yuan force in his body, moistening all his limbs and bones with the yuan force in the pill, and discharging the congestion in his body at the same time.


    After the war, in theory, Xu Feng should not see the patriarch again, but the reality tells Xu Feng that this situation can not be dragged on.


    He must cure the old clan leader as soon as possible, so that their safety can be guaranteed. Otherwise, it''s too uncomfortable to see the whole village like their enemies!


    "Poof!"


    After about an hour, Xu Feng absorbed all the spiritual power of Yinlong Guiyuan pill, and the congestion in his body surged up. After opening his eyes, Xu Feng gushed out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    She gasped heavily, while Jiang NV gently patted Xu Feng on her back. She couldn''t bear it in her eyes.


    He could have ignored the things here and told Carter that if he couldn''t find the Tibetan village, Carter couldn''t say anything, but Xu Feng was a man who valued love and righteousness. As long as he could do, he wouldn''t shrink back no matter how difficult it was ahead.


    Or, it is precisely because Xu Feng has this trait that countless people are willing to follow him.


    "Are you okay?"


    All the congestion was drained out. Xu Feng leaned on the bed and fluctuated on his chest.


    However, his terrible injury has scabbed, not as terrible as before, but he is still a little weak.


    "It''s all right!"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng''s eyes were a little firm: "these people want to kill me in order not to let the patriarch recover. The more so, the more I want to save the patriarch. I want to see what kind of conspiracy there is behind them!"


    "I support you!"


    No one can change what Xu Feng has decided. Jiang Nu knows this well, so she doesn''t talk nonsense and directly tells Xu Feng what she thinks.


    Looking at Jiang Nu gratefully, Xu Feng felt a little comfortable: "sorry, I always let you risk with me!"


    "Say what, you give me a chance to be reborn. Without you, there is no me now!"


    Jiang Nu gave Xu Feng a white look, while Xu Feng smiled. She didn''t say anything more. If she said more, it would be boring.


    After the serious injury, although he took the pill, Xu Feng''s body was still weak. In a daze, Xu Feng slowly fell asleep.


    Jiang Nu was not hurt. She sat quietly beside the bed and released her divine consciousness to protect Xu Feng''s Dharma.


    Today is the day when Xu Feng goes to see the patriarch. Although those people dare not be too brazen during the day, no one dare to ensure that the dog will not jump off the wall. Jiang NV is willing to work harder for Xu Feng''s safety.


    "Squeak..."


    Towards noon, the door of the house was pushed open. Naturally, the leader was the elder, followed by other elders and other villagers.


    "Well... What happened to Xu Feng''s little friend?"


    Seeing Xu Feng lying on the bed, naked and covered with scars, the elder hurried to the bed and asked nervously.


    And his appearance, in the eyes of Jiang Nu, seems extremely hypocritical. Now in her heart, what happened last night must have been arranged with the elder. He doesn''t know. Now the affectation really makes Jiang Nu feel sick.


    "We were attacked last night!"


    Jiang NV''s voice was neither salty nor light, and she didn''t hear any mood fluctuations. She said slowly.

 Chapter 1333

    "What!"


    When the elder heard the speech, he shouted in surprise. The elders behind him also looked surprised.


    "Who is it, so bold!"


    "Yes, we must find him and bring him to the law!"


    Four or five elders were filled with righteous indignation. Only one elder was very calm. When they finished, they said coldly, "who is that person? Don''t you have any points in mind?"


    "Karen, what do you mean? Do some of us not want the patriarch to be good?"


    The elder sternly questioned. After Karen was scolded, she stopped talking and stood aside quietly.


    This Karen is Kayan''s father and the brother of the old clan leader. He used to be a respected elder in the village, but after the old clan leader fell, he was elevated by the elder.


    "We didn''t see anyone, but the village is so big. I don''t think the elder doesn''t know who the other party is?"


    She couldn''t stand the affectation of the elder. Jiang Nu looked at him with burning eyes and said with a sneer.


    In the face of Karen, the elder can lose his temper, but Jiang NV is a guest after all. He can''t ask questions loudly, lose a smiling face and calmly say, "girl, we understand your mood. Don''t worry, I will find someone to explain to you!"


    Xu Feng had already been awakened by their cry, but he didn''t open his eyes, just listened quietly.


    From the words of the elder, Xu Feng heard a clue. At this time, Xu Feng opened his eyes.


    "No, elder, it''s likely that my enemy on earth came to me for revenge!"


    Being held up by Jiang Nu, Xu Feng smiled weakly and said softly, "I''ve caused trouble for the village."


    The reason why Xu Feng said this is because he knew that the elder said this only for the people in the village. It was impossible for him to find those people in black.


    "Of course not!"


    The elder naturally recognized the meaning of Xu Feng''s tone, but he was still righteous. Ling ran said, "our village is isolated from the world. No one can come in at all. It''s definitely the people in the village who want to be bad for you. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation!"


    "Thank you first, elder!"


    Xu Feng nodded and continued, "let''s not delay. Take me to see the old patriarch first!"


    "Well... Don''t go until you''re well? I''m really worried about your current state!"


    The elder couldn''t bear it. If Xu Feng didn''t know the relationship between him and the patriarch, I''m afraid he really believed the elder''s words.


    Sneering in his heart, Xu Feng thought to himself, "if I don''t go today, I''m afraid I''ll die here tonight!"


    Although Xu Feng said so in his heart, he would not show it. He stood up slowly and put on his clothes. Then he said, "no, I''m more worried about the patriarch''s condition. My little injury won''t hinder me¡°


    "OK..."


    Knowing that Xu Feng had made up his mind, the elder turned around and said loudly, "get out of the way and let Xu Feng''s little friends out!"


    The villagers outside the door gave way one after another. Xu Feng, like an emperor, slowly walked out under the crowd.


    Looking around at the villagers around, Xu Feng didn''t see Ka Yan. He frowned slightly, turned his head and asked, "elder, where has Ka Yan gone?"


    "That girl may be closed. When I competed with you a few days ago, I realized a lot of things. I think I have to digest it!"


    "Really..."


    Xu Feng heard the speech in his heart. Although he felt strange, he didn''t ask much. Under the leadership of the elder, he walked forward slowly.


    He walked like a white haired old man. When the villagers around him saw him like this, they couldn''t help but doubt whether Xu Feng could cure the patriarch.


    However, because the elder was here, they didn''t say it.


    A small village, but after walking for half an hour, a group of people came to the patriarch''s house.


    The Tibetan village is poor. Even the patriarch is no more luxurious than other villagers'' houses. It is also made of mud bricks.


    Standing in front of the door, the elder turned around and said to the villagers, "please go back first. I''ll look at the situation of the patriarch. I''ll tell you the first time!"


    "Xu Feng, please!"


    "You are the hope of the whole village!"


    "Please do your best!"


    The voice of the villagers came into Xu Feng''s mind. Looking at them, Xu Feng nodded heavily and said, "as long as I can do it, I will not delay it. Even if I have to pay the price, I will not refuse!"


    This sentence gives the villagers a lot of confidence. Similarly, this sentence is not only for the villagers, but also for the big elder and others. He just wants to tell the big elder. In any case, he can''t stop him from healing the patriarch!


    When Xu Feng''s voice fell, there was a strange smell behind him. Turning his head, Xu Feng saw the three elders looking at him, with something strange in his eyes.


    However, when he saw Xu Feng looking at him, his eyes soon recovered calm, and Xu Feng ignored him after he looked at him.


    It''s broad daylight and public. Even if these people want to kill him, they can''t do it here.


    "That old man is here. Thank you first!"


    The elder bowed down and thanked, and other elders bowed down. Xu Feng quickly held the elder and said humbly, "elder, this can''t be done. I''m just trying my best."


    In this way, under mutual greetings, a group of people entered the patriarch''s residence and came all the way to the patriarch''s residence.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    As soon as I opened the door of the patriarch''s residence, there came a weak voice and pain. Xu Feng frowned and wanted to take two steps faster. Unexpectedly, she floated and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Jiang Nu nearby was quick eyed and helped Xu Feng.


    Slowly came to the bed, Xu Feng saw the patriarch, Carter''s father, a dry old man with dull eyes and gray hair. He looked like he would give up at any time.


    He babbled, as if he had exhausted all his strength in his life. When he saw Xu Feng and found that he was a stranger, his voice became louder. It was obvious that he was afraid of Xu Feng.


    "Clan leader, don''t worry. This is Xu Feng, Carter''s brother outside. He is a Dan pharmacist and is here to help you!"


    The elder opened his mouth to explain, but his words didn''t seem to work. The patriarch was still very nervous. Obviously, he didn''t believe the elder''s words and thought that Xu Feng was invited by him to harm him.


    Looking at the patriarch lying in bed, Xu Feng couldn''t bear it. What kind of pain could torture him into what he looks like now.


    In this Tibetan village, even the old people are very strong and strong, but the limbs of the old patriarch have shrunk and don''t look like people in the Tibetan village at all.


    "The patriarch was hurt by someone, and he didn''t know who it was. He didn''t say. When he came back that day, he was seriously injured and fainted. When he woke up, he never stood up again!"


    Tears flowed in the elder''s eyes, as if he saw the scene of the patriarch''s bloody return. As he said, it was old tears. All the elders behind him were moved and gently wiped the corners of their eyes.


    "How long has the patriarch been lying in bed?"


    Sitting on the bed, Xu Feng put his hand on the old patriarch''s pulse, listened to the pulse and asked again and again.


    In medicine, what we pay attention to is to look, hear and ask. Only in this way can we understand the patient''s situation clearly, especially the patriarch''s situation is so bad that Xu Feng can only be more careful.


    "A year and eight months!"


    Karen, who had few words, spoke at this time. Xu Feng raised his head in surprise. Karen had no response and continued to say: "at the beginning, the patriarch was just weak in limbs. Later, his skill declined and he could no longer stand up. We investigated his body. In his body, there was a force swallowing his vitality."


    "Yes!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he gently nodded and put a trace of power into the patriarch''s arm. Sure enough, as Karen said, the power in the patriarch instantly absorbed Xu Feng''s yuan power.


    The patriarch''s pulse is very weak. If Xu Feng finds Tibetan village later, the patriarch will die.


    Let go, Xu Feng didn''t speak, but continued to ask elder Karen, "did you heal the patriarch after he lost his ability to move, and how do you take care of the patriarch now?"


    "Yes!"


    Karen nodded, glanced at the elder and others, and continued: "we have tried several people to work together to force out the power in his body, but the power is too strong, we have no way."


    "Now, we can only use the secret method of the clan to forcibly save the life of the patriarch. Our only hope is you!"


    Xu Feng heard the speech and didn''t speak for a long time. As Karen said, if he hadn''t saved the patriarch''s life with a secret method, the patriarch would have died. Even if he came now, it would still be difficult to cure the patriarch.


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng also had a bottom in his heart. He turned around and said to the patriarch lying in bed, "patriarch, don''t worry. Carter is in Nanling now and hasn''t come back yet. I''ll cure you!"


    "Ah..."


    In the world, no parents don''t love their children. Hearing Xu Feng''s news about Carter, the patriarch''s mood is obviously calm. In Xu Feng''s eyes, he also sees sincerity. Slowly, he has believed Xu Feng.


    Karen''s words are very important to Xu Feng. They not only let him know more about the patriarch, but also let him know that he is not alone in this village.


    Just now, in front of the elder, Karen was fearless and said everything he knew, which showed that Karen was not so afraid of the elder as he thought. If the life of the patriarch was in danger, Karen would definitely be the first to stand up.


    With Karen''s help, Xu Feng''s chances of curing the old patriarch have greatly increased.

 Chapter 1334

    After stabilizing the patriarch''s mood, Xu Feng didn''t continue to speak, while several elders around all looked at Xu Feng nervously.


    "Go out and talk!"


    After half a ring, Xu Feng stood up and walked out, while the elders, like his little brother, followed closely behind him.


    Among these people, if anyone is the most nervous, it is definitely Karen. After all, only he really wants the patriarch to recover. That''s his brother.


    After closing the door of the patriarch''s room, the party came to the hall. Karen was still the first to speak: "Xu Feng, how''s it going? Are you sure?"


    The other elders looked at Xu Feng with the same eyes. As for what they were thinking, only they knew.


    Glancing at everyone present, Xu Feng nodded, looked at elder Karen and said firmly: "I have understood the situation of the patriarch. I don''t say it can be cured 100%, but I also have 80% confidence!"


    "Great!"


    "Really?"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s words came out, the hall became lively and asked Xu Feng one after another. Xu Feng nodded again and said yes, but Jiang Nu standing next to him gently pulled his clothes.


    Before the patriarch came here, someone wanted to kill Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng said that he had 80% confidence, and his situation would be more dangerous.


    "Just..."


    Ignoring Jiang Nu''s stop, Xu Feng also knew what Jiang Nu was worried about. He continued to speak and shut up halfway through.


    "Just what? If you have any scruples, you can say that as long as we can do it, we will not refuse!"


    The elder asked hurriedly. At this time, he behaved like a great elder who really wanted to make the patriarch better.


    "It''s just that I''m afraid of those enemies. Kill me again. The security problem during this period..."


    Speaking of the word enemy, Xu Feng specially increased his tone, and his eyes looked at the three elders.


    The three elders were seen by Xu Feng''s eyes and quickly dodged. They looked guilty. This time, Xu Feng was more sure that there was a ghost in the three elders'' heart. I''m not sure that one of the three people in black last night was him.


    "Don''t worry about this. I promise it will never happen!"


    The elder patted his chest to ensure that Xu Feng didn''t believe his words very much. He nodded and said nothing more.


    His guarantee is his guarantee, but if those people in black really attack and kill him again, in his current situation, he still needs to protect his own life.


    No matter where, the world is a world that depends on itself. It can only be said that it is an illusory thing to expect others to rescue.


    "Elder, during this time, I want to live with the patriarch. First, my physical movement is inconvenient. Second, I can pay attention to the patriarch''s physical condition all the time. I don''t know if I can?"


    Such a request was not excessive, and the elder would not refuse it. In this way, Xu Feng and Jiang NV settled in the patriarch''s home.


    "Is there anything else we need to do?"


    The eldest elder is very attentive. To outsiders, he is indeed a good elder. He is dedicated to the clan. Now, even in the face of Xu Feng''s cold words, he has been smiling at each other without showing any impatience.


    "Prepare five bathtubs and a big room for me. The environment must be clean. No one can disturb it. There''s nothing else!"


    Xu Feng only asked them so much. The elder nodded and said, "we''ll be ready for these things. If there''s nothing, we''ll leave first!"


    "Please elder!"


    After seeing off, there were only Xu Feng and Jiang NV left in the patriarch''s hall.


    "It''s dangerous for you to do so!"


    After sitting down, Jiang NV said softly.


    She is not an ignorant person and knows that Xu Feng has Xu Feng''s plans. Therefore, when everyone was there just now, Jiang NV didn''t say anything. She didn''t discuss with Xu Feng until these people left.


    "I know!"


    Jiang Nu was telling the truth. Xu Feng naturally knew this. Looking at Jiang Nu sitting next to her, Xu Feng said, "I don''t say that. Do you think we are safe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng''s rhetorical question made Jiang Nu not know how to answer, or they were unsafe when they knew the disputes in the village.


    Even if they can leave the village safely, it is a question whether those people in black will attack and kill them outside the village.


    After taking a picture of Jiang Nu, Xu Feng gently comforted: "if you come, you and I have walked through so many dangerous places. What big scenes have you not seen? How can this small Tibetan village be a place for you and me?"


    "Yes, you are the one who wants to preach and become God!"


    Xu Feng''s confidence in her eyebrows infected Jiang nu. Unconsciously, Jiang Nu also felt relaxed. Anyway, as long as she could be with Xu Feng, she wouldn''t mind other things.


    Death, she has tried that taste for hundreds of years. What''s so terrible about dying again.


    After chatting with Jiang nu in the hall for a while, someone soon informed Xu Feng that the house and bathtub Xu Feng needed were ready. Such efficiency was indeed somewhat unexpected.


    I followed the villagers to see some empty houses. The environment was really good, and Xu Feng was also very satisfied. It was suitable for alchemy.


    When he left, the villager begged Xu Feng again to cure the patriarch, which made Xu Feng have to lament the prestige of Carter''s father in the village.


    Generally speaking, the patriarch has been lying in bed for more than a year. During this period, all the elders are in charge of the affairs of the village, but these villagers still miss the patriarch. It can be imagined how high the patriarch''s prestige is.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    Xu Feng promised again that this is his brother''s father. Can he not try his best?


    After all this was done, Xu Feng opened the door of the patriarch''s room again, sat on the bed, took the patriarch''s hand and talked about the scene when he met Carter: "patriarch, Carter and I met in a small town. At that time, his strength and I were very weak..."


    The patriarch couldn''t speak, but he could hear what Xu Feng said. As Xu Feng continued to say, the patriarch completely believed Xu Feng, especially when they were in trouble in Nanling, tears were left from the corners of the patriarch''s eyes.


    Wiping away the tears from the corners of the clan leader''s eyes, Xu Feng stopped and said softly, "don''t worry. When I cure you, Carter is expected to be back soon!"


    It''s not that Xu Feng has special feelings for the patriarch, but Xu Feng looks at the patriarch lying in bed, which reminds him of his grandfather far away in Ziyuan city. With heart to heart, Xu Feng will replace Carter''s role and come here to accompany his father.


    "Ah..."


    The patriarch opened his mouth to say something, but he was too hurt. Now he can''t even say anything, but Xu Feng saw gratitude from his eyes.


    "What do you want to say? Wait until you''re well! Clan leader, you have a rest. I''m tired. I''ll heal you from tomorrow!"


    After letting go of the patriarch''s hand and helping him cover the quilt, Xu Feng left the patriarch''s room.


    He was seriously injured last night. Although he took the pill and made him feel much better, he has been very tired after tossing for so long. Now what he needs is rest.


    As soon as she lay in bed, Xu Feng fell asleep, while Jiang Nu helped Xu Feng keep the night as usual.


    During this time, helping Xu Feng keep a vigil seems to have become a habit of Jiang NV.


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Feng''s spirit was a little better, but his face was still a little pale, and his footsteps on the road were no longer floating, but he lacked a sense of strength.


    "Start today? Don''t wait a few more days?"


    Unable to bear Xu Feng''s gnashing of teeth, Jiang Nu couldn''t help persuading him. Unfortunately, what she got was Xu Feng''s shaking his head: "the situation of the patriarch can''t be dragged on. If it''s bad, he will die at any time!"


    With that, Xu Feng asked Jiang Nu to take care of the patriarch, and he walked towards the empty room prepared yesterday.


    There was nothing in the room except five big bathtubs. After closing the door, Xu Feng made a decision to block it, and then held a bathtub in one hand and put it aside.


    At this time, Xu Feng, who was sick just now, was shining and energetic in his eyes. His pale face was incompatible with his eyes at this time.


    After arranging the bathtub, Xu Feng shook his hand, and countless miraculous medicines turned out from the storage ring. Not only that, but even the medicine King tripod was taken out by him.


    The patriarch''s disease has been accumulated for a long time and is difficult to deal with, so Xu Feng must use the best pill to help him treat it.


    When Wang Ding comes to refine medicine, not only the success rate will be greatly increased, but also the medicine power will be much better.


    "Xia Dang turtle, Poria cocos water, raw iron grass, snake bone flower..."


    Among countless kinds of medicinal materials, Xu Feng skillfully found what he needed, and then picked it out.


    "Poof!"


    Ji Huo was angry from her hand. The blue flame danced on Xu Feng''s hand. With a move, Ji Huo got out of her hand and fell under the medicine King tripod. She kept the medicine King tripod warm.


    With the increase of temperature, bursts of fragrance came from the medicine King Ding. It was the smell left in the medicine King Ding in the past. The thicker the smell, the better the quality of the more pills refined in the alchemy furnace.


    About half an hour later, the whole room was full of fragrance. Xu Feng felt a move and threw down the pills he had already selected.


    "Hiss..."


    Countless pills were mixed together, and the fragrance smelled. In the pill stove, a thick smoke slowly rose.


    Seeing this, Xu Feng smiled happily. Although he had not alchemy for some time, he never forgot the steps of alchemy, just as he would never forget the earnest instructions given to him by the two Taoists in Ziyang martial arts academy.


    "Rootless water!"


    About half an hour later, all the elixirs in the alchemy furnace were mixed together. Xu Feng whispered and directly took out a large jar of rootless water from the storage ring and poured it into it.


    When the hot alchemy furnace met the rootless water, the pills melted quickly, and the rootless water turned black, rolling, and the steam shrouded the whole room.

 Chapter 1335

    "Yes!"


    Slowly put away the blue flame. Xu Feng''s forehead has been covered with sweat. After this set of Kung Fu, it seems that he has done nothing, but he can''t afford to relax.


    No matter what pill you refine, you can''t take it lightly. Taoist master Jiang Haojing told him, and Xu Feng has always done so. Even if you refine a pill, he will concentrate.


    Looking at the black potion in front of him, Xu Feng stretched out his hand to test it, and then smiled with satisfaction.


    This jar of potion, named Wubao bone strengthening medicine, is used to harden the muscles and bones of practitioners. It has a mild spleen and has a much better effect than the tiger bone pill used by Xu Feng before.


    But Xu Feng at that time did not have such conditions.


    This five treasures bone strengthening medicine is not used to take, but to make a medicine bath for the patriarch.


    If the time was half a year earlier, Xu Feng didn''t need to prepare these things for the patriarch, but now the patriarch''s body is very weak. If treated directly, it will not help the patriarch''s injury, but will directly kill him because the medicine is too strong.


    This kind of thing can''t be done too quickly. Xu Feng is also very safe and won''t put the life of the patriarch in such a dangerous situation.


    What he said to Jiang NV, the patriarch may die at any time, not to scare Jiang NV. In fact, it is true, so Xu Feng won''t make any mistakes.


    When he checked the patriarch''s body, Xu Feng felt startled. In other words, others had already died. It was a miracle that the patriarch was still hanging a breath.


    The five treasures bone strengthening medicine was successfully refined. Today''s task was completed. After tidying up all the pills walking around, Xu Feng made his hair and clothes messy, then removed the seal in the room and staggered towards the door.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he opened the door, Xu Feng also fell to the ground. Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, the villagers not far away hurriedly ran over, took Xu Feng up and asked nervously, "how''s it? Master Xu Dan, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Weakly waved his hand, Xu Feng gasped and continued: "bring the patriarch here, soak it in the medicine jar, and bring the patriarch up after three days and three nights..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Feng closed his eyes and fainted. Frightened, the villager quickly took Xu Feng back to his room, and then went to inform the elder and others.


    Indeed, Xu Feng is pretending now. His sick appearance is also what he deliberately pretends to those who want to kill him. Only in this way can he get a little breathing space in the tiger''s mouth.


    Since there are no conditions to do it, Xu Feng''s determination is to create conditions and complete it.


    "Squeak..."


    Not long after, Xu Feng''s door was pushed open, followed by a burst of footsteps, and the voice of the elder came: "girl, how is Xu Feng?"


    "Don''t worry, elder, it''s just too tired. You''ll be fine after a rest!"


    Jiang Nu checked Xu Feng''s body and found nothing else except that he was a little weak.


    Xu Feng didn''t tell Jiang Nu about her plan this time, because Jiang Nu knew that she would expose flaws in the face of these old foxes. Only if she didn''t know, could she do the best in this play.


    "It''s really hard for the child. When he wakes up, let him take it easy. It''s not worth it if he''s tired."


    When the elder finished, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes. The elder quickly lowered his head and asked with concern: "are you okay, child!"


    "False kindness, wait until the day you reveal your true purpose, and see if you can be like this!"


    Xu Feng felt disgusted when he saw this face. He scolded secretly in his heart, but there was an apology on his face. He wanted to sit up, but he was stopped by the elder.


    "Elder, I''m too anxious. I was hurt by Xu Feng''s enemy a few days ago and was in a hurry to refine pills. I almost got possessed. Fortunately, I controlled it. I can continue to refine pills in a few days!"


    Xu Feng said that he basically said all his injuries. In this way, they can reduce their guard heart again, and Xu Feng will be safer.


    "Your body is also important. If you have any problems, how can I tell your parents?"


    "By the way, where''s the patriarch? Take the patriarch to the medicine bath quickly. The effect of the first medicine bath is the best. It''s bad to miss the time!"


    Xu Feng pretended to be very concerned about the patriarch. In fact, he also knew that even without him, the patriarch would be carried to the medicine bath by the villagers.


    In the dark, the elder and others may play tricks, but in the open, these people still dare not brazenly engage in clan leaders.


    Sure enough, the elder''s answer confirmed Xu Feng''s idea. He waved his hand, and then said, "you can rest assured. We have carried the patriarch to the medicine bath. Xiaoyou is so kind that our people will remember it!"


    "That''s good... That''s good..."


    Xu Feng murmured to himself. She looked calm. Even Jiang NV couldn''t see that Xu Feng was pretending at this time.


    After telling Xu Feng to have a good rest, the elder and others also left one after another, and the "tired" Xu Feng also fell asleep.


    In the eyes of others, he fell asleep because of fatigue, but in the dark, Xu Feng was constantly repairing his injury.


    After taking the pill, he still hasn''t recovered. It will take a few days to recover to his peak. The days when the patriarch takes the medicine bath are Xu Feng''s opportunity.


    The next morning, Xu Feng woke up and opened his eyes. At that moment, his light was restrained and recovered his weak appearance again.


    "Why did you wake up so early?"


    As soon as she woke up, Jiang Nu, who was on the side, found it and hurried forward to help Xu Feng.


    "I''m used to it. It''s time to see the patriarch!"


    Looking at Jiang NV''s appearance, Xu Feng felt a warm current in his heart. When he was injured, a person was silently taking care of him without complaint. Isn''t this a happy thing?


    "I''ll go with you! I''m really afraid of your situation!"


    Jiang NV''s fear is not only that Xu summit fainted after refining pills, but also that those people in black came to attack Xu Feng while Xu Feng was weak.


    Their current environment seems very safe, but everyone knows that now they camp step by step, and someone will kill them at any time, so they have to deal with it carefully.


    "No, I can take care of myself!"


    However, Xu Feng refused Jiang NV''s request, because he knew that if Jiang NV was allowed to accompany him, Jiang NV would know that he was pretending to be weak at this time. At that time, if he deceived the eldest elders, there might be mistakes.


    After pushing off Jiang Nu, Xu Feng walked slowly out of the room and walked in the patriarch''s house, but he saw that the villagers here had already woke up and said hello to Xu Feng.


    Today, Xu Feng is a top guest of the Tibetan village. The whole village is counting on Xu Feng to cure the patriarch. Naturally, they dare not neglect it.


    Not long after, Xu Feng came to the alchemy room. In front of the alchemy room, there were two people holding hands. As soon as he saw Xu Feng, he quickly greeted him: "master Xu Dan, is it so early? Is your body OK?"


    "Nothing! It''s just too tired! Are you?"


    Xu Feng has seen these two people, but he doesn''t know their lives, and he doesn''t know who they belong to. If the elder and their people are guarding the alchemy room, who knows if they will do anything to the patriarch?


    "My name is Kamin. This is my brother Kanin. Elder Karen asked us to guard here. Tell him what happened and inform him immediately!"


    Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, elder Karen''s mind was very delicate. Without instructions, he knew that someone would guard.


    On the other hand, it also shows that elder Karen knows that the current environment of the patriarch is not safe.


    When he opened the door, Xu Feng went in, and the two people outside also closed the door. The sound of opening the door woke the sleeping patriarch. He wanted to turn around and see who was coming, but he couldn''t move.


    In front of the medicine jar, Xu Feng smiled and said, "excuse me, clan leader, let me see you. How do you feel?"


    With that, Xu Feng helped the old patriarch pulse.


    After soaking for a day and a night, the patriarch''s appearance did not seem to have changed, but Xu Feng could feel that his limbs and bones began to recover gradually, which is good news for Xu Feng.


    A good start is half the success, so Xu Feng is more confident to cure the elderly.


    The patriarch still couldn''t speak, but there was a little more joy in his eyes. Originally, he was a mortal. If he didn''t want to see Carter again, he would have kicked his feet and left.


    It was Xu Feng''s appearance that let him see the hope of life. Although this change is very weak, it is not hopeless.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    His fingers moved. The old clan leader wanted to raise his hand, but he exhausted his strength and couldn''t do it.


    He patted the patriarch''s palm gently, and Xu Feng said softly, "don''t worry, you''ll get better!"


    At this time, Xu Feng''s appearance is like talking to an elder, completely like coaxing children.


    After comforting the old patriarch, Xu Feng put his hand into the medicine jar and felt it carefully.


    Yesterday''s five treasures bone strengthening medicine was a black jar. Now the color has been much lighter. Naturally, the medicine is absorbed by the old patriarch.


    According to Xu Feng''s plan, the old clan leader will soak in the medicine jar for two days. If this goes on, the medicine will not be enough.


    "Patriarch, you may have a little pain later. I don''t know if you can stand it? If you can''t stand it, I''ll let you out first!"


    Xu Feng needed to refine some five treasures bone strengthening medicine again. What he considered for the first time was naturally the patriarch.


    Although the patriarch is now seriously injured, he was once a strong man. He shouted twice, indicating that he could accept it.

 Chapter 1336

    Compared with his suffering from illness, he felt that other suffering was nothing. In more than a year, the perseverance of the old patriarch could be said to have been thoroughly exercised.


    Many times, he wanted to end his life, but when he thought that Carter was still outside, he was unwilling to die, so he held his breath and survived.


    "OK! Then you can bear it!"


    The house was blocked again. Xu Feng lifted the medicine jar with one hand, suspended it in the air, raised the blue flame, and slowly warmed up the medicine jar.


    "I still need to come to this medicine jar. It''s too overqualified!"


    Blue Ji Huo grumbled discontentedly, but Xu Feng had no time to joke with him and continued to manipulate Ji Huo with his mind.


    With the rising temperature, thick smoke gradually appeared in the medicine jar, enveloping the patriarch. The warmth of the potion opened the pores of the patriarch that had been blocked for a long time. In this way, the absorption rate of Wubao bone strengthening medicine increased greatly.


    Not only did this operation not make the patriarch feel uncomfortable, but it was very comfortable. He could feel that those miraculous drugs were slowly repairing his body, and his inner excitement almost made him cry out.


    However, this state also lasted for a while. Soon, the potion boiled up. The patriarch was as red as a cooked shrimp, and a little sweat exuded on his face.


    "Er..."


    The painful voice came out of the patriarch''s throat. Xu Feng moved and hurriedly asked, "patriarch, if you can''t stick to it, you must tell me!"


    However, although the patriarch was old, he was also stubborn. He knew that doing so was good for his health. After hearing Ning Xufeng''s words, he quickly closed his mouth and stopped calling half a sentence.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The potion was churning, and Xu Feng saw the right time. When he touched it, he sprinkled the prepared pill into the medicine jar.


    "Hiss..."


    If the fire suddenly suffered cold water, there was a sound in the medicine jar, and the boiling potion gradually subsided.


    The elixir scattered by Xu Feng was slowly dissolving. Soon, the potion recovered its dark appearance.


    "Hoo..."


    After all this, Xu Feng put the medicine jar down from the air and felt the pulse for the patriarch again. He didn''t let go until he was sure that the patriarch was all right.


    In fact, when the patriarch was put in the medicine jar and refined with the elixir just now, his heart was always hanging.


    This is the first time he has done such a thing. If there is any accident, Carter will not forgive him all his life. Fortunately, the patriarch''s will is firm enough to not only survive, but also have a good healing effect.


    Lying in the bathtub, the patriarch couldn''t thank him. He grinned slightly and showed a smile, which was his thanks to Xu Feng.


    However, he also felt lucky that Carter was lucky to know friends like Xu Feng.


    "Have a good rest! I''ll see you again tomorrow!"


    With that, Xu Feng untied the seal of the alchemy room, immediately restrained his breath, and slowly opened the door with a long step.


    The old patriarch was surprised to see Xu Feng like this, but on second thought, he knew what it was, and couldn''t help but marvel at Xu Feng''s intelligence.


    Although he lay down, his brain was not stupid. He knew a lot of things.


    "Squeak..."


    When he opened the door, Xu Feng said weakly to the two Kaming brothers: "take good care of the patriarch. If there is a situation, inform me immediately..."


    After that, Xu Feng''s face turned red, coughed several times, and even coughed up blood. Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, the Kaming brothers were moved and quickly patted their chest and promised Xu Feng: "don''t worry, master Xu Dan, we will take good care of the patriarch!"


    "Oh!"


    After nodding, Xu Feng stopped staying here, slowly walked back to the room step by step, and slept in bed again.


    The next day, Xu Feng still did the same thing, but what surprised Xu Feng was the patriarch''s body. The recovery effect was much better than he thought. I believe it won''t take long to officially heal the injury.


    The patriarch''s strength in the past was stronger than that of the elder. The pain tortured him for more than a year, and Yuan Li gradually dried up. Now the strength in his body has been supplemented, just like a withered tree in spring, growing rapidly.


    Without the power in his body slowly swallowing these drugs, the patriarch''s body would grow faster.


    The five treasures bone strengthening medicine was soaked for three days. After three days, Xu Feng refined a new potion again. This time, the drug power is much more violent than that of the five treasures bone strengthening medicine.


    After several days of conditioning, Xu Feng believes that the patriarch''s body can withstand these drugs.


    "Ah!"


    Putting the patriarch into the medicine jar, a hot force rushed into the patriarch''s body in an instant. In his body, it seemed that tens of millions of mole ants were biting him. This feeling was painful, but crisp and numb, which made him feel very comfortable.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter? If you can''t bear it, don''t force it and stop immediately!"


    Looking at the patriarch nervously, Xu Feng is ready to do it at any time. If the patriarch can''t digest these drugs, doing so will not only help the patriarch, but also be self defeating.


    After hearing the patriarch''s cry, the two people outside the door wanted to rush in, but Xu Feng said that when he was inside, no matter what happened, they could not enter. For fear of disturbing Xu Feng''s two people, they still stubbornly suppressed their inner impulse.


    "No... nothing..."


    The surprise came very suddenly. Perhaps the pain stimulated the patriarch, or the physical function recovered to a certain extent. The old patriarch even opened his mouth and spit out two words with difficulty.


    Although his voice is hoarse, it is a great progress for Xu Feng!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Xu Feng said three good words in a row, and his hands trembled gently. It was strange that he had treated many people with pills before, but he had never been so excited today.


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    The elder of the old clan was in tears. He had wanted to say these three words for a long time. Now he can say them, even if it takes a lot of effort, even if there seems to be a needle in his throat.


    He knew that someone secretly wanted him to die. He knew that Xu Feng had been attacked and killed by others. Under such circumstances, Xu Feng was still duty bound to heal him. In contrast, his thanks were too light.


    "It''s all right. As long as you get better, all I''ve done is worth it!"


    Xu Feng smiled happily. Although there were many setbacks, at least he got what he wanted.


    If you can, Xu Feng will tell Carter loudly that he didn''t disappoint Carter!


    Although the patriarch could speak, he couldn''t say more. After Xu Feng let the patriarch rest, he didn''t leave. He stood aside and quietly observed the changes of the patriarch''s body.


    The five treasures bone strengthening medicine a few days ago injected vitality into the dry body of the patriarch, and this time the potion is to give full play to this vitality.


    The body is the capital of revolution. If you want to be able to resist the mysterious power in the patriarch, you must restore the patriarch''s body to its peak, so that you have a greater chance of success.


    Several elders can''t force the breath out of the patriarch. This force is absolutely unfathomable. How dare Xu Feng take it lightly?


    About half a day later, the dark potion color gradually faded, and the body of the old patriarch gradually changed.


    Previously, the elder''s body was already very thin, like an old man, but now, his body slowly expanded, his face gradually returned to ruddy, and the gray hair on his head was gradually returning to black.


    "Great!"


    Xu Feng clenched his fist and screamed in his heart. This day, he stayed in the alchemy room. By dusk, the patriarch''s body had recovered thirty or forty percent. Although he was not as strong as the people in the Tibetan village, he was no doubt as peaceful as ordinary people.


    "It''s time to tell the people in the village!"


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Xu Feng smiled, opened the door and said to the Kaming brothers, "go and ask the elder to bring the whole village!"


    "Yes!"


    Kaming wondered. Although he wanted to ask Xu Feng what had happened, he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately turned and ran out.


    Before long, the elder and others came with a group of villagers.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the patriarch?"


    As soon as the elder came to Xu Feng, he asked about the patriarch. Of course, the Xu Feng he saw was still the sick and spiritless Xu Feng.


    "No! Elder Xu Feng didn''t live up to his trust. The patriarch''s injury looks better. I''ll let you have a look. But the patriarch is sleeping now. I hope you can see it. Don''t make too much noise, so as not to wake him up and affect the treatment effect!"


    Even standing, Xu Feng looked sleepy. Jiang Nu felt a pain when she looked at the weak Xu Feng, but she couldn''t stop Xu Feng. She had to watch.


    "Really... Really?"


    Xu Feng''s words not only stunned the elder, but also everyone here. They can''t believe it. In just a few days, Xu Feng said it had an effect.


    "Of course it''s true. Elder, take someone in and have a look!"


    Gently nodded, Xu Feng stumbled and fell to the ground slowly. Jiang NV took a step and held Xu Feng.


    Naturally, Xu Feng pretended to fall to the ground. He knew that Jiang NV would come forward and hold him, so he didn''t need to worry about his future. Only by pretending to be more like him, this happy person wouldn''t take him to heart.


    "This..."


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, the elder hesitated, but Xu Feng waved his hand: "my body is OK. Go and see the patriarch!"


    The elder took the people in the village and slowly walked into the alchemy room. When they saw the patriarch, they were all stunned and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 1337

    For more than a year, they watched with their own eyes the patriarch''s body getting worse day by day, his black hair gradually turning white, his strong muscles shrinking day by day, and finally fell into bed, unable to speak.


    However, after just a few days of treatment, they now seem to see the appearance of the patriarch when he was young. Although the state is far worse than before, they see a miraculous scene.


    The elder''s eyes were also full of shock. He couldn''t believe that the young man who looked sick really had such ability. The patriarch who was about to die soon came back.


    "Now the patriarch is just recovering the flesh. When the flesh is completely recovered, I will start the breath in his body!"


    Xu Feng''s voice pulled the people back. Before the elder and others knew what to say, the villagers had already said: "master Xu Dan, thank you so much. We must save our clan leader!"


    At this time, Karen came to Xu Feng with tears in her eyes. Without saying a word, she knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Feng three times.


    Before, he didn''t believe that Xu Feng could save the patriarch. In his opinion, the elder was willing to let Xu Feng try, but he just showed it to the people in the village, but now he saw hope in Xu Feng.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    The inner excitement has made Karen don''t know what to say, so she has to repeat her thanks. Karen knelt down and flattered Xu Feng. She quickly helped Karen up: "elder Karen, I''m just doing my best. How can you afford it!"


    "Please accept our worship, master Xu Dan!"


    At this time, the voice of the big elder also came. He knelt down with a "brush", while the other elders and villagers all knelt to the ground and said in one voice: "please master Xu Dan be worshipped by us!"


    After seeing Xu Feng''s means, they also changed Xu Feng''s title to Xu Dan division, because they believed that Xu Feng really had the strength to cure the patriarch''s injury.


    "This... Everybody get up quickly!"


    Xu Feng said again and again, but to tell the truth, Xu Feng didn''t believe that the elder and other elders really thanked him. He did so just to let the villagers know that he also hoped that the patriarch would recover.


    With so many elders, Xu Feng felt that only Karen thanked Xu Feng sincerely. After all, his kneeling and the tears in his eyes just now contained all the emotions in his heart.


    "It''s all coming!"


    The patriarch also woke up at this time, opened his eyes, looked at the people standing in front of him and smiled.


    "Patriarch, you''re awake!"


    The elder hurried over, looked concerned and nodded. The patriarch continued, "it''s hard for you during this time!"


    With that, the patriarch turned his eyes to Karen. The two brothers looked at each other in tears.


    Brotherhood is deep. For more than a year, the patriarch knows what Karen has done for him. I''m afraid he can''t live until now without his protection.


    There is no need to say more. Everything is silent. At this time, silence is better than sound. The patriarch and Karen didn''t say much. One look is enough.


    "All step back. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine!"


    Then the patriarch looked at the elder as if he had nothing. After the elder answered yes, he took the people away from the alchemy room.


    After closing the door of the alchemy room, the elder and many villagers did not leave. All their eyes focused on Xu Feng. Of course, Xu Feng knew what they wanted, Then he said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down, but I hope the villagers can keep a quiet environment around here like a few days ago. Don''t disturb the village head and affect the curative effect."


    After receiving Xu Feng''s guarantee, the elder exchanged greetings again. Xu Feng let the elder and others leave for the reason that his body was overdrawn. Only when they left, Xu Feng saw the gloomy eyes of the three elders.


    "It seems that they can''t help it soon!"


    Recalling the eyes in his heart, Xu Feng whispered softly, but didn''t tell Jiang NV about it.


    He has made up his mind that he will not disclose things to Jiang Nu until the last moment. Even if Jiang Nu worries about him every day, Xu Feng has to do so for the final victory.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night. There were three people in an underground secret room in the Tibetan village. It was dark here. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. They seemed to be plotting something.


    "The patriarch has gradually recovered. If we don''t do it again, we won''t have a chance!"


    In the dark, a low voice sounded, with some killing intention.


    "Xu Feng''s strength is really beyond our expectation, but killing the patriarch now will certainly arouse suspicion. Besides, Karen won''t give up!"


    One of the voices was very calm. There was no emotion fluctuation in his tone. It sounded as if he was the head of these people.


    "Kill Xu Feng. The boy was injured before. Now alchemy hasn''t healed. It''s not easy to kill him?"


    Another voice sounded. After calming in the dark for a while, the calm voice sounded again: "this is indeed a way. He is an outsider. Even if he dies, no one will dare to investigate. In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone."


    Xu Feng didn''t know the plot in the night and the dirt under the ground. At this time, as usual, he lay in bed pretending to sleep, but he was actually practicing.


    After three or four days of recuperation, Xu Feng has already returned to his heyday. Now, his cultivation is just to maintain a better state in order to face some unexpected situations.


    He has a feeling that although those people in black have not taken any action these days, they will take action with the improvement of the patriarch''s state, either to him or to the patriarch.


    Now it''s just the calm before the storm.


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Feng, as usual, got up early and went to the alchemy room to see the patriarch. It was another day''s immersion. The patriarch''s body was almost the same as Xu Feng''s. I believe that after tomorrow, he can completely return to his former appearance.


    Sixty or seventy percent of the patriarch''s body has been restored, and the dignity of the former patriarch can be seen from his face. Even if he doesn''t speak, the feeling of not being angry and self threatening slowly exudes.


    When Xu Feng opened the door, the patriarch knew that Xu Feng was coming. When Xu Feng came to the front, the patriarch took the initiative to say, "you don''t have to come to see me so early every day!"


    His voice was no longer hoarse, but became very gloomy. In his tone, Xu Feng clearly heard gratitude.


    Indeed, it is a luxury for a person who can''t speak for more than a year to be able to speak now.


    Now, the patriarch can not only speak, but also move his limbs. Just because there is the suppression of that force in his body, he can''t use yuan force.


    Xu Feng also warned him not to use yuan force at will without his permission, and everything should follow his command.


    "This time, early morning, is the time when the human body is most relaxed. I''m afraid your body will change. You can''t relax!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng felt the pulse for the patriarch, which has been a habitual thing to do in recent days.


    After a period of convalescence, the patriarch''s pulse is not as weak as it was at the beginning. On the contrary, his pulse beats very strongly now, which also shows that the patriarch''s body recovers very well.


    Such a situation is naturally a good thing, but Xu Feng frowned gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing something wrong with Xu Feng, the patriarch asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng didn''t answer. His hand was still on the pulse. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully. It took him a long time to open his eyes with a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    "The breath in your body is becoming more and more irritable with the recovery of your body. Moreover, it seems to have been hungry for a long time. Now it is rapidly swallowing the vitality in your body. If you don''t soak in this medicine jar, I''m afraid your recovered body will be destroyed by him again!"


    This is really not good news for Xu Feng and the patriarch. The breath in the patriarch doesn''t know what it is. It''s like a bottomless pit. It''s always swallowing the yuan force in the patriarch. It''s really powerful.


    "No wonder... I thought my body had adapted to the current elixir, and the recovery speed would slow down. It was that thing that was causing trouble!"


    The patriarch heard the speech and said in a deep voice.


    From yesterday to today, he did recover a lot, but after midnight, his recovery slowed down, or even made no progress.


    "What should I do now?"


    Raised his head, the patriarch asked.


    He doesn''t know much about healing. Xu Feng is an expert. If he knew how to deal with it, he wouldn''t be like this.


    "Don''t worry. Continue the medicine bath. I''ll change your dressing today. Everything will wait until your body is well!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng doesn''t have a good way now. If the pill can''t cure the patriarch, Xu Feng can only try with green pills.


    Xu Feng didn''t leave. He paid close attention to the patriarch. During this period, many people came to visit the patriarch, and Xu Feng also allowed them to come in. In the afternoon, Xu Feng blocked the alchemy room and didn''t let anyone enter it.


    For Xu Feng, the potions refined the previous two times are just Pediatrics, but the medicine to be changed today is not so simple. He needs to control it wholeheartedly, otherwise he is likely to fail.


    This potion, called Baiquan wine, is made by gathering countless miraculous drugs for refining bones and strengthening internal organs. It is precisely because of the complex materials and the neutralization of them that Xu Feng has to deal with with it with all his strength.


    "Hoo..."


    Put the medicine King tripod in front of him and put countless miraculous medicines aside. Xu Feng took a long breath and slowly rolled up his sleeve after calming down his mood.

 Chapter 1338

    Xu Feng has never refined this Baiquan wine, because the medicine is powerful and there are many refining materials. Few people choose to use this potion bath.


    Now Xu Feng had to refine Baiquan wine in order to face the powerful power in the patriarch.


    You know, there are more than 100 kinds of miraculous drugs, each of which should be refined in a specific order. As long as there is any mistake, it will fall short of success.


    Therefore, you will get as much as you pay. Once the potion is successfully refined, its medicinal power is naturally excellent.


    The blue flame was beating in her hand. Looking at the flame in her hand, Xu Feng joked and said, "it''s up to you this time!"


    "Well... It''s still a bit challenging this time!"


    Looking at more than 100 kinds of elixirs, the old blue Jihuo still said with a smelly face.


    In fact, he didn''t need to worry about alchemy at all. His every move was under Xu Feng''s control. He said this just to activate some atmosphere and let Xu Feng not be too nervous.


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t say much anymore. As soon as he shook his hand, the blue flame came out, crossed a blue light mark, fell under the medicine King tripod and burned slowly.


    "This... Is a strange fire?"


    A flame could still speak, which made the patriarch marvel and couldn''t help asking.


    Nodded, Xu Feng did not deny: "blue Jihuo, ranking seventh in the list of different fires, although she has some skills, her temper is too big to control!"


    "Hum!"


    Blue Jihuo heard Xu Feng hurting him and snorted coldly, but she didn''t say much.


    "For us, strange fire can only be a legendary treasure. I didn''t expect to see it in your hand now!"


    Ha ha, said the patriarch with some sigh.


    "Well, I found this fire with Carter in those years!"


    After Xu Feng said such a sentence, he stopped talking and began to concentrate on alchemy.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    With the height of the temperature, the medicine King tripod sent out bursts of sounds. It can be seen that under the warmth of the blue flame, the medicine King tripod is already red. At this time, the temperature has reached an unprecedented height.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, across the medicine King tripod, a fire red flame rose from the tripod. At this time, Xu Feng''s momentum flashed cold light in his eyes. With one hand, he manipulated the blue flame, while with the other hand, he quickly grabbed four or five kinds of miraculous drugs in his hand and threw them out into the medicine King tripod.


    "Joo..."


    The elixir fell into the Dante stove, and a sweet scented osmanthus fragrance slowly came out from the demon king Ding. At the same time, it was accompanied by a sound of Feng Ming.


    "Very fire, Feng Ming, six minutes of fire, Phoenix now!"


    Xu Feng whispered and manipulated the blue Jihuo''s hand. The blue Jihuo under the medicine King tripod gradually weakened.


    The next scene, however, made the patriarch of the medicine bath stare, because in the medicine King Ding, a small Phoenix was slowly flying out. Although it was only the size of a fist, it was lifelike, and the arrogance of the Phoenix was still reflected in his eyes!


    "Beautiful!"


    Looking at the little Phoenix taking off slowly, Xu Feng involuntarily shouted. After all, a good start is half the success. If the Baiquan wine is successfully refined, the medicine will be more effective than the ordinary Baiquan wine.


    The little Phoenix seemed to be eclosing and soaring. When it stayed 20 inches above the medicine King tripod, its feathers gradually fell off and turned into red lights. It slowly fell into the medicine King tripod and soon disappeared.


    Laymen don''t understand, but Xu Feng knows. The red light is the elixir he just threw in, which is refined to the extreme.


    If alchemy has score evaluation, Xu Feng''s performance just now can at least get more than 95 points, which can be said to be impeccable, so Xu Feng is a little excited.


    "Boom!"


    The blue flame became strong again. Xu Feng flashed the names of one kind of miraculous medicine after another in his mind, but his hands were constantly dancing and put more than 20 kinds of miraculous medicine into the Dan furnace in a specific order.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s left hand and right hand seemed to be controlled by two people. One was as quiet as a virgin, and the other was as moving as a rabbit.


    His flying hands seemed to be dancing. They were a bit beautiful. The patriarch who saw what was called alchemy for the first time was stunned.


    More than one hundred kinds of miraculous medicines have to be refined for more than half an hour every time they are added. During this period, the temperature and size of the flame should be paid attention to at any time. After adding miraculous medicines two or three times, Xu Feng''s face has been covered with sweat.


    "There are more than 40 kinds!"


    It''s already afternoon. Looking at the elixir on the side, Xu Feng whispered softly. Up to now, Baiquan wine can be said to be half finished.


    Although hard, it has been stable since the beginning.


    Two hours later, Xu Feng had integrated all the pills into the medicine King tripod. At this time, the whole alchemy room was full of the fragrance of miraculous drugs, which made the patriarch feel refreshed.


    He believed that if he absorbed all the medicine, his flesh would be able to recover to its strongest state.


    "Rootless water, come!"


    With a soft drink and a big move, a large pot appeared on the medicine King''s tripod. Rootless water poured out and fell into the medicine King''s tripod.


    At the same time, the blue flame also soared and wrapped the whole medicine King tripod in it. Soon, hundreds of miraculous drugs were mixed with rootless water.


    Is that it? did not!


    Xu Feng''s eyes were not relaxed. His eyebrows were frowning. He kept controlling the size of the blue Jihuo fire, sometimes fierce and sometimes mild.


    However, Xu Feng did this effectively. Half an hour later, the potion in the Yaowang Ding gradually changed color, and the turbid magic medicine seemed to disappear, leaving only clear white water churning in the Yaowang Ding.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s expression was relaxed, and a smile was raised on the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in the tumbling Baiquan wine, there was an explosion, a column of water rushed up, and almost hit the roof.


    This situation lasted for more than ten breaths, and the water column calmed down. At the same time, Xu Feng closed his hands, and blue Jihuo was taken back by him. So far, Baiquan wine was officially formed.


    "Hoo... I''m so tired!"


    Before Xu Feng said anything, blue Jihuo began to complain discontentedly. Xu Feng held him in one hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t call, you just start. What''s tired!"


    "Go away, I''m going to bed!"


    Blue Jihuo scolded, then drilled into Xu Feng''s body, and there was no more sound.


    In general, it''s very difficult to ask blue Jihuo to do things. Only in an emergency, he will come out to help Xu Feng. At other times, Xu Feng hears most of what blue Jihuo says, I''m sleeping!


    "Hoo..."


    After blue Jihuo returned to his body, Xu Feng also sat down and wiped the sweat off his face. A feeling of weakness spread all over his body.


    It took him half a day to refine the Baiquan wine. In this half a day, his hands and his divine sense were all promoted to the best state. He didn''t feel anything when refining. Any pill pharmacist should keep this state when refining pills.


    However, after the completion of the pill, the weakness will cover him up like a tide. This time, Xu Feng really didn''t pretend.


    "It''s hard. If I recover, I won''t refuse if I need my katu''s help in the future and pour out the people of the whole Tibetan village!"


    Looking at Xu Feng with sweat on his face, the patriarch said in a deep voice. At this point, Xu Feng knew the name of Carter''s father.


    Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little funny that he spent so much energy to treat a person who didn''t even know his life.


    However, katu''s thanks were more warm than his promise.


    Raised his head, Xu Feng said calmly, "patriarch, I came to save you, not because the people in your village are powerful, and I didn''t want to get your reward. I came closely because you are my brother''s father, that''s all!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was as pure as Baiquan wine hanging on one side. In his eyes, katu didn''t see any impurities. He knew that everything Xu Feng said was the truth, and his heart was inevitably moved.


    The world is bustling, all for profit, all for profit, and Xu Feng is at risk of being attacked and killed, so he has to come to save him. It can only be said that Xu Feng regards the friendship between Carter and him more important than all interests.


    Because of this, katu decides in his heart that if Xu Feng is in trouble in the future, he will certainly help Xu Feng to be a man at all costs. He can''t be ungrateful!


    "Silly boy, what''s your name? If you don''t mind, call me uncle!"


    Katu didn''t say what he thought, and Xu Feng didn''t refuse the title. He nodded and shouted, "Uncle katu!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Carter was not here, but his brother was here. Uncle katu was so happy that he said three good words in a row.


    "Uncle, the miraculous medicine in your medicine jar has little effect. Why don''t I help you move it and try the effect of Baiquan wine?"


    Watching katu smile, Xu Feng also laughed, but the business still needs to be done.


    "Listen to you, everything listens to you!"


    Katu nodded again and again, and his face was very ruddy. He didn''t refuse at all.


    He had already completely believed Xu Feng and was not afraid of Xu Feng harming him at all. Besides, in the end, even if Xu Feng harmed him, so what?


    At least, Xu Feng''s first intention is to treat him.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng poured all the Baiquan wine in the medicine King tripod into the medicine jar that had already been put aside, and then played a yuan force in his hand to slowly lift clan leader katu from the medicine jar.

 Chapter 1339

    However, as soon as he got out of the medicine jar, clan chief katu felt something wrong. The strength in his body was rapidly absorbing the vitality he had supplemented in recent days. It was two or three breathing times. His hard recovered flesh shriveled again!


    "Uh!"


    This almost depriving force made katu cry. Xu Feng was surprised and didn''t dare to delay. He quickly soaked katu in Baiquan wine.


    A smell of wine spread all over the body. The spiritual power contained in the Baiquan wine quickly supplemented the yuan power lost by clan leader katu. Soon, his face was ruddy again.


    "I feel it, I feel it!"


    Katu''s voice was somewhat flustered, because this force was more aggressive than before. He had a feeling that as long as he left the medicine jar, the force would absorb all the strength and vitality in his body, and this time, it would not give him a chance to struggle.


    "This is indeed a problem!"


    Xu Feng naturally saw the scene just now. He also saw for the first time how terrible the power in clan leader katu was, and he didn''t know how clan leader katu had endured before.


    At the same time, he also knew the seriousness of the matter. In the past, clan leader katu''s body was destroyed by that force. With the decline of clan leader katu''s body, the force had no supply and weakened. Now that clan leader katu recovers, the force also recovers. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to force him out.


    "Well... If there''s really no way, the power of gray yuan power and breaking the formula can always suppress it!"


    Xu Feng thought about the way to deal with it in his heart, but he also had some confidence. After all, whether it''s gray yuan force or the power of breaking the formula of heaven, it''s an incomparably strong power. For general power, Xu Feng still has enough confidence to suppress it.


    "Uncle, how do you feel?"


    Leaving these problems behind, Xu Feng doesn''t consider them for the time being. Now he needs to be concerned about whether clan leader katu can adapt to the medicine of Baiquan wine.


    "I feel good and most of my body has recovered. I can still accept these drugs!"


    Katu said in a deep voice. From his tone, Xu Feng heard his concern.


    In the past, he had a dying heart and just wanted to see Carter again before he died. Now he has renewed hope in his heart and is naturally afraid of death.


    You can despise death once, but you can''t despise death twice, especially when hope is right in front of you.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I have my own way. Leave it to me!"


    Xu Feng was full of confidence. He even had a smile on his face. He looked confident. His appearance calmed the uneasy katu patriarch.


    Indeed, the reason why Xu Feng is so confident is that he shows it to patriarch katu. He must establish patriarch katu''s confidence in order to have a greater advantage in the next action.


    Just imagine that before the two sides start fighting, one side has already conceded defeat. Does this kind of battle still need to continue?


    "Uncle, have a rest. I need a rest, too!"


    After saying goodbye to clan leader katu, Xu Feng staggered out of the alchemy room. When walking on the road, he also ejected a mouthful of black blood and looked very weak.


    These were all disguised by Xu Feng, but when he returned to the room, there was a sense of dizziness in his mind.


    It took too much energy to refine Baiquan wine during the day. Now he lies in bed and doesn''t want to move. He just wants to have a good rest.


    "Ginger girl, pay more attention to the situation in the alchemy room!"


    With a word of advice, Xu Feng closed his eyes and heard Xu Feng''s snoring in less than ten breaths.


    "It''s hard enough these days..."


    Looking at Xu Feng lying in bed, Jiang Nu whispered softly, covered Xu Feng with a quilt and helped Xu Feng keep the night as usual.


    "Boom!"


    The night was still dark, but in the middle of the night, a roar rang through the whole Tibetan village, and Jiang NV immediately stood up, because the sound came from the alchemy room!


    "Brush!"


    Such a loud voice naturally woke Xu Feng up. He suddenly sat up from bed and hurriedly asked, "what happened!"


    "There was a sound from the alchemy room!"


    Jiang NV answered truthfully. Xu Feng stood up in an instant. She didn''t even have time to tidy up her clothes. She rushed out of the door and said, "go and have a look. Maybe someone wants to kill the patriarch!"


    Of course, in addition to someone trying to kill the patriarch, it does not rule out that the power in the patriarch has changed!


    Worried about the patriarch, Xu Feng didn''t dare to delay. He was just too tired during the day. He hasn''t fully recovered. Now his head is still dizzy and his walking is also a flash.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang NV shook her head, rushed to Xu Feng with a vigorous step, carried Xu Feng and flew out. A gust of wind blew past, and he had come to the door of the alchemy room.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Kaming, who was guarding the door, was injured and fell to the ground. They were still carrying knife marks on their bodies.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t study weapons deeply, he could also see that the knife marks on the two men were hurt by five or six inch sharp blades. At the first time, Xu Feng thought of the people in black who wanted to attack and kill him.


    "What happened!"


    Jiang NV put Xu Feng down. Xu Feng floated in front of them, took out the pill and asked them in a deep voice.


    "Someone wanted to kill the patriarch, but we beat him back!"


    After taking the pill, the ticking blood on his hand stopped gradually. Kamin''s eyes were full of coagulation and said in a stuffy voice.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Before he could ask any other questions, the elder''s voice came. He turned and looked. He saw the elder coming with other elders.


    There was no less elder. Seeing this scene, Xu Feng frowned gently.


    In such a short time, it is obviously impossible to escape from here, change clothes and return here.


    "Did I really blame them?"


    Xu Feng thought to himself and let Kaming and the elder explain what he had just experienced.


    "Too much! Find it for me. In this village, there are still people who dare to do harm to the patriarch!"


    After hearing this, the elder burst out flames in his eyes and immediately gave orders to the other elders. The elders quickly dispersed and searched the village.


    "Who do the elder think will be those who want to kill the patriarch?"


    At this time, Xu Feng opened his mouth. He looked at the elder with burning eyes and a low voice, which seemed to be the cold snow that had been frozen for many years.


    What happened tonight really made him angry. The elder wanted to take charge of the power in the village, which Xu Feng had no right to interfere. But if he wanted to kill the patriarch because of this, Xu Feng would never promise!


    "I don''t know, but once it is found out, I will certainly deal with it with patriarchal clan system and give you an explanation!"


    The elder Ming Zhengyan said that from his eyes, Xu Feng could not find the slightest fault, and there was no fluctuation even in his heart.


    There are only two kinds of situations. One is that the elder really hasn''t done it, and the other is that the elder''s mind is too deep. Even the breath of heaven and earth can''t be explored.


    In view of what had happened before, Xu Feng naturally believed in the latter possibility.


    "Can''t it be you, elder?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t bear his inner anger. He opened his mouth to question with a flame in his eyes!


    As soon as she heard what Xu Feng said, Jiang NV''s heart jumped, quickly grabbed Xu Feng, smiled and said, "elder, don''t take it seriously. Xu Feng is just too worried about the patriarch to say such nonsense!"


    However, Xu Feng ignored it and still looked at the elder in front of him.


    Sometimes people are like this. Once anger breaks through their heads, their usual calmness will disappear, and all their actions and words will be dominated by anger.


    "Xu Feng, what do you mean!"


    When questioned by Xu Feng, the elder was stunned. Instead, his son Kalu stood up and drank loudly. At the same time, he grabbed Xu Feng''s clothes and clenched his fist.


    "That''s what you hear!"


    Xu Feng still didn''t give in. Even if he was caught by someone, he had to ask clearly.


    "You bastard!"


    Kalu was originally a grumpy man. Xu Feng questioned his father like this. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. He raised his fist high and was about to smash it down.


    "Kalu, let go!"


    The elder''s calm voice sounded, and Kalu was stunned when he heard the speech and stopped his falling fist.


    Of course, even if the elder didn''t stop, the punch wouldn''t fall down. Jiang NV on the side would naturally stop it.


    "Father..."


    "I told you to let go!"


    The elder''s voice increased a little, and Kalu let go angrily. In his opinion, his father worked hard for the village. Although he was a little strict with them, he would never do such a thing to attack and kill the patriarch.


    Slowly came to Xu Feng''s body. The elder looked at Xu Feng and said calmly, "son, I don''t know what someone told you, but I can assure you that I didn''t kill the patriarch, and I hope the patriarch can recover!"


    Looking at the big elder''s eyes, Xu Feng''s mood gradually calmed down. He looked at the big elder complicatedly, said nothing and walked out of the way.


    "Isn''t it really him?"


    The elder also ignored Xu Feng and left with many villagers. In Xu Feng''s mind, there was only one question left.


    Just now when he looked at the elder, Xu Feng couldn''t see any evasion in his eyes, that is to say, the elder didn''t speak.


    However, those who tell lies must have some physical characteristics. Unfortunately, the elder behaved very normally from then on, and there was nothing to doubt, so Xu Feng doubted his doubts all the time.


    "Is it really not him?"


    Unable to understand this question, Xu Feng raised his head and asked Jiang Nu standing beside him.

 Chapter 1340

    "It doesn''t look like it!"


    Jiang NV also shook her head, with a bit of confusion in her eyes. Rao is that she has lived for hundreds of years and has seen countless people. She can''t be sure whether the elder really has a clear conscience or hides too deeply.


    Above the world, cultivation is profound, but it is the people''s heart that is deeper than cultivation. Even if she is a ghost cultivation, she has the ability to see the people''s heart, she can''t see it clearly.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng didn''t know what to do. Jiang NV comforted Xu Feng at this time: "it''s the fox that will eventually show its tail. As long as we are careful, it won''t be a problem!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang NV''s words seemed to have a special magic, which really lightened the burden in Xu Feng''s heart, nodded, and Xu Feng turned and opened the door of the alchemy room and went in.


    "What happened outside?"


    Before Xu Feng spoke, the patriarch''s voice came. He couldn''t move, but he could hear the sound outside.


    "It''s all right. Someone wants to be bad for you. They''re blocked by the Kamin brothers!"


    Even if Xu Feng didn''t say it, the patriarch must know about it, so Xu Feng didn''t hide it and directly told him the truth.


    "Bad for me? It seems that someone really wants me to die!"


    There was a cold flash in katu''s eyes, but after he was angry, the breath in his body immediately rolled up, startled him to quickly restrain his good mood and dare not go too far.


    When someone wants his life, he naturally wants revenge, but not yet. As a patriarch, he has a long-term vision and knows more clearly when to shrink and when to be strong.


    "Uncle!"


    Originally, Xu Feng didn''t want to mention these things in front of katu, but as those people went too far, Xu Feng became more and more uneasy, so he asked, "dare to ask Uncle, who does uncle think wants to kill uncle?"


    "Alas..."


    Katu sighed when he heard the speech. The scene of the past appeared in front of him. After a long time, he said: "several elders can be said to be our brothers. Just because of the problems in the village, there were differences and the relationship deteriorated. They were divided into two factions. Only Karen was firmly on my side, but if I were to point out who wanted to kill me, I was not sure!"


    "Don''t you think the elder wants to kill you for the power of the village?"


    Xu Feng was unwilling and asked again.


    However, clan chief katu shook his head, glanced at Xu Feng and continued: "what if he controls the whole village? What can he do with only five miles around?"


    Xu Feng was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Patriarch katu took power too simple and the minds of other elders too simple. This practice is not like that of a family patriarch.


    Or is it the backcountry that makes him not understand the word power deeply enough?


    In the past, when Xu Feng was in the Xu family, he fought for his life from the elders to his brothers of the same generation.


    Therefore, katu still underestimated the magic of the word power.


    Since katu can''t provide Xu Feng with more information, Xu Feng can''t say anything more. He can only continue to wait for the fox to show his tail. In this way, their situation will fall into passivity. Just like tonight, their lives may be in danger at any time.


    After what happened just now, Xu Feng didn''t feel sleepy. That night, Xu Feng and Jiang NV stayed in the alchemy room until dawn, and the man in black didn''t come back.


    Early in the morning, the elder took the other elders to the alchemy room. As Xu Feng expected, the thief shouted to catch the thief without any result. They all looked listless.


    Only Karen, with a flat face, felt that all this was expected.


    "Patriarch, are you okay?"


    The elder looked nervous, came to the patriarch, and then said sadly, "we are incompetent and failed to find someone who wants to assassinate the patriarch in the village. Please punish the patriarch!"


    Now the patriarch has been able to speak, and the elder has to face up to his position again. I have to say that he is very right.


    "Since you haven''t found it, forget it!"


    Clan chief katu said indifferently. Now he is lying in the medicine jar and can''t do anything. It''s better to do less than more.


    With the progress of the medicine bath, his body is stronger and stronger day by day. Only when he solves the breath in his body can he be able to settle the current affairs. Now he can only tolerate it temporarily.


    "No, clan leader, I must find the rebels in the clan, serve the patriarchal system, and then drive out of the village!"


    The elder Ming Zhengyan said, with sonorous words and firm words, which made people unable to insist. It was such a tone that made Xu Feng doubt his judgment again.


    If the elder really doesn''t hurt others, it''s OK. If it''s him, how deep should this person''s mind be!


    "You see what to do. I''m seriously ill now. Even if I have a heart, I''m powerless!"


    With a slight sigh, clan leader katu didn''t say anything more. After learning about the situation of the village, he let these elders disperse.


    "Go back and rest, Karen will find someone to protect me!"


    After the elder and others left, the patriarch said to Xu Feng that after a hard night, Xu Feng didn''t prevaricate. After leaving, he returned to his residence.


    When he left, he also saw that there were four or five villagers in front of the alchemy room. The strength of each villager was several realms stronger than Xu Feng.


    After what happened last night, Karen really increased her manpower. Cumming could push back those people, but Karen would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    "You dare to question the elder like this. Are you crazy? He wants to kill you. Your current physical condition can''t bear it!"


    As soon as she returned to the room, Jiang Nu blocked the room and questioned Xu Feng in a deep voice.


    Indeed, they are now hiding their power and biding their time. Xu Feng''s so obvious disclosure will only make the elder more impatient. Seeing that the patriarch is about to get better, Jiang NV doesn''t want any accident at this last moment.


    In this place where they are all enemies, their situation will be safer only if the patriarch is cured.


    "I don''t ask, do you think they won''t kill me?"


    Xu Feng had already had psychological preparation. Facing Jiang NV''s question, he calmly replied: "you and I know what the strength of those people in black is. Do you really think that with the strength of the Kamin brothers, you can push them back?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Thinking carefully, Jiang Nu''s heart moved and raised an idea that made him feel afraid.


    "They are warning us!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes twinkled with a cold light and continued: "killing clan leaders is a taboo in the village. They won''t do it. The reason why they did that is to give us a warning and tell us that even clan leaders dare to kill us. Naturally, they dare to fight us!"


    "This way of doing things is really like a big elder!"


    After listening quietly, Jiang Nu felt that Xu Feng was right and reasonable, and fully agreed with Xu Feng''s idea.


    "The reason why I questioned the elder was also my warning to him. If it was him, he would at least shrink a little when he heard what I said!"


    After speaking out her thoughts, Jiang Nu also understood Xu Feng''s practice. She also knew that Xu Feng was not a passive person. He just wanted to take some initiative.


    "No, I''m really tired!"


    Yesterday, the essence and spirit consumed in refining pills didn''t make up for it, and there was no rest at night. Xu Feng couldn''t stick to it anymore. He fell into bed and went to sleep.


    There are a lot of troubles, but Xu Feng won''t think about these problems during the rest, because he knows that it''s more difficult to survive in this dragon pool and tiger''s den if he doesn''t keep his best state.


    At dusk, Xu Feng woke up and stretched himself. He found that Jiang NV also fell asleep by the bed.


    Looking at Jiang Nu''s sleeping appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling guilty. After entering the Tibetan village, Jiang Nu was always helping him protect the Dharma and never had a good rest.


    So Xu Feng stood up quietly, took Jiang Nu to bed, and helped her cover the quilt. Then he slowly walked out.


    For Xu Feng, it was just a small matter, but he didn''t see it. At this time, a smile had been raised on the corner of Jiang''s mouth. Jiang also slept soundly.


    Step by step, Xu Feng walked in the patriarch''s house. He was still weak and could fall at any time. This was his impression on everyone in the Tibetan village, and the people in the Tibetan village gradually got used to his appearance.


    "Cumming, how''s your injury?"


    On the way, Xu Feng met Kamin and held him up for a chat.


    "Take your pill. It''s much better. Thank you very much for your pill!"


    Now Kaming''s title to Xu Feng has changed from you to you. Although Xu Feng is much younger than him, Xu Feng has won Kaming''s respect with his ability.


    The world of cultivators is always based on their strength. As long as they are strong enough, they should respect their predecessors. It has nothing to do with their age, not to mention the Tibetan village, which attaches great importance to force.


    "Well, it''s all right! By the way, why haven''t you seen Kayan these days?"


    I haven''t seen Kayan for several days. Even if I''m closed, I should get out of the pass these days. After all, what Xu Feng said to him should be understood quickly according to Kayan''s understanding.


    "Kayan? I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for many days!"


    "Oh! Well, I see!"


    Kaming also said he didn''t know. Xu Feng didn''t say anything more and continued to walk in the yard, but he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    In order to achieve their goal, those people dare to move even the head of the clan. They won''t catch Kayan. Will they use it to threaten him at that time?


    However, this is just an idea in Xu Feng''s heart. Xu Feng doesn''t want to see that scene. He would rather believe that Ka Yan is closing at this time.


    Walking, unconsciously, Xu Feng came to the door of the alchemy room again, shook his head and smiled helplessly, and walked forward slowly.

 Chapter 1341

    "Here you are!"


    As soon as he opened the door, Xu Feng didn''t say anything, but there came the words of clan leader katu. In his voice, Xu Feng heard a sense of fatigue. Obviously, he didn''t rest well yesterday.


    "Yes, I''m used to it!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng came to the patriarch.


    After absorbing Baiquan wine, the body of clan chief katu is getting better and better. Even his black hair is gradually growing. His face is ruddy. It is obvious that he has almost recovered.


    Just in the eyes of the vicissitudes of life, we can feel that katu is not happy at this time.


    It should be a happy thing to recover from a long illness, but clan leader katu was happy for less than a few days and was completely relieved by what happened yesterday.


    He thought about it all night, but he couldn''t figure out who wanted him to die in the village. If the village wasn''t closed, he thought it was an enemy outside who wanted to kill him.


    "You say, who wants to kill me?"


    The eyes of the vicissitudes of life were lifted up and fell on Xu Feng. The leader of katu asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng asked him this question, and now he threw it back to Xu Feng. If Xu Feng knew, he didn''t need to ask the patriarch before.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to worry about these. When I cure you, these things can be handled easily!"


    Xu Feng can''t answer. Now all he can do is to calm down the mood of clan leader katu. He also believes that with the improvement of the clan leader''s body, those people in black are more nervous. As long as he has the opportunity, Xu Feng will reveal their true colors.


    With a slight sigh, katu also knew that what he said was useless. Now, although his limbs recovered their ability of action and his flesh was completely healed, as long as he left Baiquan wine, the breath in his body would devour his vitality unscrupulously.


    In other words, he can''t even leave the medicine jar. What else can he do?


    "Uncle, can you tell me what''s the matter with the breath in your body?"


    In order not to let katu continue to fall into the man in black incident, but also to know more about katu''s body, Xu Feng changed the topic, and katu nodded, thought for a while, and then spoke eloquently.


    When he went out to the village, he was attacked by a group of people and wanted to take him away. Village head katu rose up and killed several people. The rest were hurt one after another, and he took advantage of the opportunity to escape from death.


    However, when he left, one of them released a colorful butterfly and bit him. When he came back, his body was getting worse day by day.


    "Colorful butterfly?"


    Xu Feng whispered when he heard the speech. He was thinking carefully about what the butterfly said by clan leader katu was.


    Beautiful flowers have thorns. Similarly, this colorful insect is likely to be the unknown power in katu.


    Xu Feng has read many books before, but he has never seen colorful butterflies in any book. After thinking about it, he can only not pursue this problem.


    At present, it is no longer a problem what the chief katu was bitten by. The problem is how to drive out the power in his body.


    Dan medicine can only heal skin and flesh. Now skin and flesh have healed. The rest depends on how Xu Feng solves the smell.


    "Well, the colorful butterfly is extremely powerful. It just bit me and tortured me to such a field!"


    The patriarch nodded and said slowly. His words also pulled Xu Feng back from the Leng God.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a bug. Tomorrow, after tomorrow, I''ll treat you!"


    Gave the patriarch a smile, Xu Feng''s words were full of self-confidence.


    I''ve found out the source of the breath in the patriarch. The next thing is easy to deal with.


    No matter how powerful the poison bug is, it is just a poison bug. He believes that with a broken formula, he can suppress this breath.


    "Feng''er, are you really sure? If not, don''t force it. I don''t want to trouble you!"


    The title of clan leader katu to Xu Feng also changed, and his turbid eyes were dignified.


    Although he hasn''t started yet, clan leader katu knows very well that if Xu Feng can''t drive the breath out of his body, he will die, and the breath is likely to be directly introduced into Xu Feng.


    In other words, if Xu Feng was passed on by the breath, he would become what he is now.


    "It''s natural. Can''t I lie to you?"


    Xu Feng patted his chest and promised that seeing him like this, clan chief katu didn''t say much, so he could only nod his head and show his acquiescence.


    Leaving the alchemy room, Xu Feng''s mood relaxed a lot. However, when he returned to the room, the sound of blue Jihuo rang.


    "Boy, I warn you that the things in the old man''s body are not easy to handle!"


    Xu Feng''s heart sank when he heard the sound of blue Jihuo.


    Under normal circumstances, blue Jihuo can''t speak. As long as he speaks, it must be a trouble.


    "Do you know what that is?"


    Although there was a bad feeling in his heart, Xu Feng was unwilling to give up treating the old patriarch.


    From the time he entered the Tibetan village, the purpose of his trip had been decided. Unless he did, Xu Feng would never leave.


    Besides, blue Jihuo knows that the breath in the body of clan leader katu is not simple. Maybe blue Jihuo also has a solution.


    "Of course! The butterfly that bit the old man is called colorful overlord butterfly. As long as it is bitten, it is absolutely impossible to survive!"


    Blue Ji Huo came and paused for a while, and then continued: "it can''t be said to be a bite. Now the old man can only be regarded as the host of the colorful overlord butterfly!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, his heart moved and hurriedly asked, "host? What host?"


    "Don''t you know what the host means?"


    Xu Feng was silent. Naturally, he knew that he had never seen anything in these years?


    "The old man is like a cocoon now. When his vitality dries up again, it will break the cocoon and become a new colorful overlord butterfly!"


    Blue Jihuo said again, this time, Xu Feng is really worried. Blue Jihuo said so, which is equivalent to letting Xu Feng watch the death of clan leader katu. How can he do such a thing?


    Unfortunately, the blue flame did not ignite Xu Feng''s hope: "the reason why colorful overlord butterfly is called overlord butterfly is because it is extremely overbearing and no one can subdue it, so it is called overlord butterfly!"


    Xu Feng felt bitter when he heard the speech. Even blue Jihuo said so. It can be seen how small the hope is.


    Among the people he knew, sun Bubai had the most extensive knowledge than blue Jihuo. Even he felt that there was no way to solve it. It was absolutely difficult to cure clan leader katu.


    Unwilling to let the life of clan leader katu die out like this, his brain was rotating rapidly. Suddenly, a light flashed in Xu Feng''s mind!


    Before he opened his mouth, the blue Jihuo in his body had seen Xu Feng''s idea and quickly screamed: "don''t even think about it, it''s impossible!"


    "Really? How do you know it''s impossible without trying?"


    There was a smile on Xu Feng''s face. From the tone of blue Jihuo, he had seen some hope, because he was so excited for the first time since the opening of blue Jihuo. His mood changed too obviously. How could Xu Feng not understand the meaning?


    "You''re crazy, you''ll die!"


    Blue Jihuo shouted again. Because of this, Xu Feng was more confident: "if it weren''t for Carter, I would have died long ago. Now it''s OK to trade my life for his father''s life!"


    Yes, Xu Feng wants to introduce the breath of the colorful overlord butterfly in katu into his body and make him the next host of the colorful overlord butterfly.


    In the eyes of others, this is definitely a suicidal act, but Xu Feng doesn''t think so. He has the blood of fighting the holy ape in ancient times. He is extremely domineering and has a broken formula to help him suppress it. It''s not without hope of survival.


    Moreover, the imperial bones and gray Yuan Li in his body are not vegetarian.


    "But you have to..."


    What else does blue Jihuo want to say, but Xu Feng interrupted him: "well, blue Jihuo, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say more!"


    The room returned to calm. Jiang Nu also knew what Xu Feng and blue Jihuo said, but she knew that even if she spoke, the result was the same, so she chose silence.


    Finally, after having a way, Xu Feng''s heart was calm for a few minutes. Unconsciously, the night came down again.


    In the dead of night, Xu Feng lay in bed, tossing and turning, but he couldn''t sleep. I don''t know why, he always had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Will I really die when I turn the breath of the colorful overlord butterfly around me?"


    Many people have omens for their own death. At this time, Xu Feng inevitably has this idea in his heart.


    Sitting up, looking at the dark outside the window, Xu Feng shook his head and sat up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s impatient appearance, Jiang NV asked.


    "It''s all right. I can''t sleep. I''ll go out for a walk. Have a rest!"


    After greeting Jiang Nu, Xu Feng tidied up his clothes, opened the door and went out.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The Tibetan village was originally a wild place in a corner. At night, the whole village was shrouded in the dark. At this time, the bird calls were somewhat abrupt and added a sense of terror.


    "There is no moon!"


    He looked up at the sky. After Xu Feng whispered, the uneasiness in his heart became more intense.


    Without much thought, he went straight to the alchemy room.


    Now in the patriarch''s house, Xu Feng can''t go anywhere except to the alchemy room. Moreover, now his mood is also because of the patriarch.


    "Brush!"


    Walking, a few rustles came from a distance, which aroused Xu Feng''s vigilance. The direction was where the alchemy room was located.


    "Does anyone want to kill the patriarch!"


    In his heart, Xu Feng quickly spread the ghost step, turned into a dark shadow in the night and galloped away. He was afraid that if he took a slow breath, the patriarch''s life would be taken away by those people!

 Chapter 1342

    "Stop! Who!"


    Sure enough, two or three hundred meters in front of the alchemy room, Xu Feng saw two people in black. They hid aside and stared at the guards in front of the alchemy room.


    Xu Feng''s voice attracted the two guards, and startled the two men in black.


    "Jie... Just in time!"


    The man in black turned and looked at Xu Feng not far away. The familiar hoarse voice also came. This voice was obviously the man in black who had fought with Xu Feng.


    "Master Xu Dan!"


    The two people guarding in front of the alchemy room leaned slowly. One of them pointed to the man in black and shouted, "who are you?"


    "Who? The man who came to take the life of the patriarch!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in black. Xu Feng was surprised and quickly shouted, "get back!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    The strength of the man in black is much stronger than that of Xu Feng. With a wave of his hand, two cold lights burst out of his hands, cutting through the night sky, and even across the throat of two guards, bringing out a bloody flower.


    "Er..."


    The pain came from the throat. They covered their necks. The red and hot blood gushed out like a spring. They didn''t even see what it was. Their throat had been cut open.


    "This is your destiny!"


    With the sound of the man in black, their vitality slowly subsided, stared, fell to the ground, constantly twitched, and soon died.


    They died before they even screamed. This time, the man in black was more murderous than the previous one. Obviously, after seeing that clan leader katu was about to recover, they couldn''t restrain their inner agitation.


    "There are only a few hundred people in the whole village. They all have the same blood. Do you kill so easily?"


    Looking at the two people lying on the ground, Xu Feng''s anger began to roll up. He asked the man in black in front of him in a deep voice.


    They were born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? These people really do everything for the position of patriarch.


    First, he intimidated Xu Feng, then wounded the two Kaming brothers. Seeing that it didn''t work, he directly killed them.


    Unfortunately, what Xu Feng got was just the sneer of the man in black.


    "Originally, they can all be safe and sound. Just wait another month or two, and the patriarch will die. Your arrival has brought death to them!"


    The man in black pointed to Xu Feng and shouted, "you are the real executioner!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Xu Feng spits out two words. Yuan Li has rolled on his fist. Tonight, he must uncover the true face of the man in black and let the whole village judge them.


    However, Xu Feng knew very well that he had pretended that he had not recovered from the injury, so the strength in his body had not been fully released, but only showed 30% or 40% of the strength.


    He has learned the strength of the man in black. If it weren''t for the help of purple coffin and soul chain, he would have died under the man in black last time.


    Hard regret is definitely not an opponent, so Xu Feng must pretend to be weak and confuse the other party, so that he can have a chance to win at one stroke.


    Xu Feng has tried to deal with the strong many times. These people always have self righteous arrogance, so they can always let Xu Feng find opportunities.


    "With that, do you want to stop me?"


    The man in black sneered, then waved his hand, the other one nodded, took a step forward, and his hands were making a quick decision.


    "No!"


    He saw the intention of the other party and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The man in black had released all the seals and slapped them on the alchemy room.


    "Buzz!"


    When the seal fell, the alchemy room emitted a golden light, which turned into a little starlight and scattered down, just like Xu Feng''s mood, getting darker and darker.


    This light is the seal of the alchemy room. Now it is obvious that it has been broken. It seems that these people are ready to play for real.


    "Come on! Talk to our patriarch!"


    After looking at Xu Feng disdainfully, the man in black turned and walked towards the alchemy room. Xu Feng frowned and followed.


    The village didn''t respond to such a big noise just now. Obviously, as last time, they had solved the whole village before they started.


    Now, even if Xu Feng resists, he has no effect. He has to wait and see what tricks these people want to play!


    "Squeak..."


    The door of the alchemy room was pushed open, and the sleeping clan chief katu gradually woke up at this time.


    "Patriarch, are you okay?"


    The hoarse voice was the first to speak. I thought it was the katu patriarch who came from Xu Feng. When I heard the voice, I suddenly turned around.


    "You are the people who want to kill me!"


    This was the first time he saw the man in black. After a little surprise, he said in a deep voice.


    After all, the patriarch is a patriarch, and he should have some boldness of vision. However, the two men in black have a strict package. Even if he is a patriarch, he can''t recognize it, let alone his voice, which has obviously changed.


    "Don''t say killing is so ugly. Everyone is from the same village. Killing around and around hurts the harmony!"


    The man in black pretended to say that Xu Feng wanted to laugh at such a hypocritical face.


    He hated this kind of hypocrite most. He wanted to be the patriarch, but he didn''t dare to stand up. He competed with patriarch katu, but he made so many tricks behind his back.


    "I just want to tell you that if you fall, you don''t have to stand up. Someone will take your place!"


    Clan leader katu looked at the man in black coldly. The man in black was not afraid of him. His four eyes were opposite and said faintly.


    "Clan leader, the villagers guarding you outside were killed by them!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded at this time. After saying a word, he didn''t say anything more.


    The reason why Xu Feng said it was to let clan leader katu know what crazy things these people had done for the position of clan leader.


    "Hum, if the village is handed over to you people, there will be peace?"


    With a cold hum, clan chief katu''s eyes glittered and his words were sonorous.


    Although he has been unable to get up, he has learned most of the things from Xu Feng''s mouth these days, so he will not let these people succeed anyway.


    Before that, he didn''t believe that the patriarchal position could make the elders crazy, but after listening to Xu Feng''s words just now, he really realized how coveted the patriarchal position is


    "Old doesn''t die. As long as you are the patriarch one day, we will follow you and live in this remote mountain. The blood flowing on us is so noble. How can we live, die and die here?"


    The man in Black said, getting more and more excited, and all the fierce light in his eyes appeared.


    "It was the decision of our ancestors. How can you say I imprisoned you here!"


    Clan leader katu said in a deep voice. The elders of the village have discussed and decided to stay. Even if they don''t want to stay here, they don''t need to kill their peers or even entrap the clan leader to achieve their goal, right?


    "The world has changed! We should also change! Katu, you are old!"


    As he spoke, his hands in black shook, and the sharp blade was pinched in his hands again. He moved forward slowly. He said in a cold voice, "look at you now. You can only soak in this medicine jar. You can''t even move. How can you lead the village?"


    "You!"


    Maybe the man in Black said it to his heart. Clan leader katu snorted and was angry. The breath in his body jumped up and ran around in clan leader katu''s body.


    The uncontrollable breath made clan leader katu blush, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out and dyed Baiquan wine red.


    The current leader of katu, to put it bluntly, is a paper tiger. He looks very strong, but in fact he can''t do anything.


    "Hold on, uncle!"


    Xu Feng''s heart moved and hurriedly reminded clan leader katu. He closed his eyes and deeply breathed several mouthfuls of fresh air. Then clan leader katu calmed down.


    "What do you want!"


    For a long time, clan chief katu opened his eyes and said coldly.


    The man in black in front of him was no longer his clan, but his enemy. They were enemies from the moment he killed his fellow clan in front of the door.


    "Naturally, I came to talk about a deal with you!"


    The man in black glanced at them and said slowly.


    "I don''t trade with crazy people like you, and I have nothing to trade with you!"


    Clan leader katu didn''t even look at the man in black, and his voice was neither sad nor happy. However, Xu Feng understood this tone again. It was anger that would be so calm under certain circumstances.


    "Yes, you still have your life!"


    The man in black didn''t mind either. Looking at Xu Feng, he picked his eyebrows and continued: "Xu Feng, master Xu Dan, I believe you haven''t seen the girl Ka Yan for many days?"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    When they heard the speech, they called out with one voice. Xu Feng clenched his fist and his body was trembling gently: "what have you done to her?"


    It''s not a long time to come to the village, but the relationship between Xu Feng and Kayan is still excellent. Xu Feng felt strange when he didn''t see her a few days ago. Now it seems that these people caught Kayan.


    "Don''t worry, she eats well and lives well, but she can''t come out and meet people!"


    The man in black seemed very satisfied with their reaction. After nodding, he stopped talking.


    He has said the information that should be transmitted. The rest depends on whether the two people are sincere.


    "What do you want?"


    Katu clan leader spoke at this time. This is their family affair. Xu Feng should not have been involved in it. Now katu naturally came forward to solve it.


    "Our request is very simple!"


    After a pause, the man in black continued: "Xu Feng withdrew from this matter and left the village. If you give up treatment and resign as patriarch, we will naturally release Kayan!"


    "No way!"


    Before clan leader katu spoke, Xu Feng spoke. By doing so, Xu Feng not only surrendered the whole village to the power of these people, but also lost the opportunity to save the life of clan leader katu.


    Before entering the village, he told himself that he must revive katu''s father anyway. Now someone is blocking, what should we do?


    Kill!

 Chapter 1343

    "So you want to see Kayan''s body before opening up?"


    The blade in his hand is turning. The man in black is not anxious or slow. Anyway, Xu Feng is just a mole ant. His opinions are dispensable. If he can''t, kill him.


    What he attaches importance to is the decision of the patriarch. As long as the patriarch gives up treatment and removes the position of patriarch, everything is easy to say!


    "In a word, it is impossible for me to watch your patriarch die for nothing. Even if I pay the price of my life, I will kill you all!"


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, it was like a flame to be emitted. He said it word by word, and his tone was as firm as a rock!


    "Butcher?"


    The man in black flashed a cold light in his eyes, then sneered, stretched out his hand in the void, directly pinched his neck and lifted Xu Feng in the air.


    It was only a blink of an eye. When Xu Feng reacted, he had been put in mid air, and it became difficult to breathe.


    "What else can you do with what you look like now?"


    People in black are full of pride. Everything is under his control. As soon as the patriarch dies, the village will be in their pocket. At that time, they will leave this poor village and go to the northern region to create a new world!


    Even, he had begun to imagine how powerful the family built after their village was.


    "Put him down!"


    Clan chief katu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, but the man in black didn''t move. What he wanted was the clan chief''s decision!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Holding his hand gently, Xu Feng, who was pinching his neck, felt that the force was becoming stronger and stronger. Now he not only couldn''t breathe, but also felt that his neck could be pinched at any time.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for Xu Feng to be captured. The breath in his body is already surging uneasily.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s body is like a volcano. It looks very calm outside, but magma may erupt completely at any time.


    "I promise you!"


    Just as Xu Feng was about to fail, katu spoke again. The man in black smiled proudly under the black veil.


    This was the answer he had expected for a long time, but he felt special when he heard the patriarch say it.


    "I give up treatment and remove the patriarch, but you must also let Kayan go. Of course, Xu Feng must let him leave safely!"


    "This is nature!"


    Slowly put Xu Feng down from the air. The man in black put away the blade in his hand, and then came to the medicine jar.


    Baiquan wine has been dyed red by blood and has no initial clarity. The man in black put his hand into it and continued to say: "this medicinal wine is estimated to have no effect tomorrow. Old clan leader, your time is running out..."


    "I know what to do!"


    Looking at the rampant appearance of the man in black, the katu leader wanted to jump up, blow his head, and then tear off his veil to see who was under the veil.


    However, he now needs to calm down and save the lives of Ka Yan and Xu Feng with his own life that should have died.


    Kayan is his niece and a genius of the younger generation in the village. He will certainly be the pillar of the village in the future. Xu Feng has done so many things for him because of Carter''s friendship, and he can''t let his life fall here.


    "Uncle katu..."


    Xu Feng clenched his teeth and was really unwilling to accept such a result, but clan leader katu waved his hand and sighed: "Xu Feng, I understand your mind. Don''t worry, uncle won''t blame you, and Carter won''t blame you. It''s just my destiny!"


    With that, clan leader katu turned his head, but Xu Feng clearly heard a ticking sound in the medicine jar. Needless to say, Xu Feng knew that it was clan leader katu''s sad tears.


    I didn''t want to be seen by Xu Feng, let alone by people in black, so I turned my head.


    He didn''t cry because his life was coming to an end, but knew that his people were so unscrupulous because of the position of patriarch.


    Before he died, he finally let him see what human nature is. Xu Feng was killed by those people in black or swallowed by the breath in his body. He didn''t want to be forced to death by his closest people like this.


    "What a pleasant night!"


    The man in Black got everything he wanted. After a cry, they turned and walked out in the direction of the door.


    "Stop!"


    When they were about to step out of the door, Xu Feng''s voice rang. However, before he spoke and the man in black didn''t look back, the patriarch interrupted Xu Feng: "let them go, forget it!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The two men in black laughed wildly and strode out of the alchemy room. Finally, the laughter went farther and farther and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Alas..."


    In the alchemy room, only Xu Feng and chief katu were left. The katu gave a long sigh, and their voice was full of fatigue.


    After being ill for more than a year, too many changes have taken place in the village. Now he is unable to take over or put it down. Is it the best choice for him?


    "Xu Feng, you go and leave me alone!"


    His throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton, which was very uncomfortable. Xu Feng hated the feeling of powerlessness.


    He can''t give up Kayan''s life for the life of the patriarch, but similarly, he can''t give up the patriarch for the life of Kayan!


    There was no more to say. Patriarch katu had made a decision. Even if Xu Feng said more, it was meaningless.


    As if he had lost his soul, Xu Feng left the alchemy room quietly. After closing the door of the alchemy room, Xu Feng softened his feet and knelt in front of the alchemy room.


    "Woo woo..."


    The dark night was gradually windy, and there was no light in the sky. Soon, the sky floated a little white. After a while, the white school covered the ground, covering the blood of the two villagers.


    "I''m sorry for you! I''m sorry for you!"


    Step by step, Xu Feng climbed in front of the body and was distressed.


    As the man in Black said, if it weren''t for him, or the two villagers wouldn''t die, the village would still be a village, and they would still survive in this isolated place.


    "Woo woo..."


    The cold wind, accompanied by Xu Feng''s sobs, rang outside the door all night. After dawn, when someone saw the situation in front of the alchemy room, the whole village was shocked.


    The villagers of the whole village gathered together and looked at the three ice sculptures in front of them, two of which were four people, talking one after another.


    "Night! Don''t scare your mother!"


    The snow was cold and the weather was unusually cold. An old woman was lying on an ice sculpture with tears in her eyes, while another ice sculpture also had an old man who squatted down slowly and stroked the ice sculpture with rough hands with tears in her eyes.


    Behind them, there are their wives and children


    Jiang Nu knew that such a big thing had happened in the village. She ran over and looked at Xu Feng kneeling on the ground and the two ice sculptures around her. Her heart jumped with a thump.


    After Xu Feng went out last night, she fell asleep. Unexpectedly, when she woke up, such a thing happened.


    "Witch, you outsiders killed my son!"


    The old woman lying on the ice sculpture suddenly stood up, jumped at Jiang NV and punched her in the stomach. Unexpectedly, Jiang NV was beaten and flew out.


    All the people in the village are practitioners. Although the old woman is old, her strength is also in the Lingyuan realm.


    However, even practitioners who lose their beloved son will lose their reason.


    Jiang Nu, who was beaten out, didn''t say much. She slowly got up from the snow and walked towards Xu Feng again.


    The old woman rushed up again, but this time, Jiang Nu was not indifferent. When the old woman rushed up, she waved her hand and hit out a breath colder than the cold wind. She directly flew the old woman out of the way, spitting blood at her mouth and stained the snow with blood.


    "You dare to do it!"


    "Yes, why beat the people in our village!"


    "Aren''t these things because of your appearance?"


    At this moment, most people in the village became excited. Everyone pointed the spear at Jiang Nu and Xu Feng. Only a few people didn''t speak and watched quietly.


    Xu Feng knelt down in the snow and was frozen into an ice sculpture. Now he has to be abused. If Jiang NV can bear it, he will not be Jiang NV!


    "Brush!"


    The cold light in her eyes was shining. Jiang Nu glanced at the people around her. All the voices stopped at this moment, and only the sound of the cold wind was whistling.


    This time, no one dared to stop Jiang nu. When she came to Xu Feng, her hands glittered, the ice and snow melted, and slowly helped Xu Feng up.


    Xu Feng''s eyes were dull. Even if she was helped up by Jiang Nu, she didn''t say anything, just like walking meat in form.


    "Back! We''re back!"


    Under normal circumstances, this situation will never happen to Xu Feng. Now, it can only be said that Xu Feng has suffered a great blow.


    Jiang Nu doesn''t want to ask what happened to Xu Feng under such circumstances. Now she just wants to leave here with Xu Feng and the gossip of the villagers in Tibet village.


    "Girl, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to go like this?"


    At this time, the elder came with other elders and stood in front of Jiang NV.


    Xu Feng was in such a state that even when she met the Jade Emperor, Jiang NV was not in the mood to say hello. She snorted coldly and said coldly, "you''d better get out of the way, or I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    For the people in this village, Jiang Nu had no scruples. If they hurt Xu Feng, it would be tantamount to hurting her. At this time, the side belonging to the witch gradually revealed. The cold smell emitted from Jiang Nu also made the elder and others feel afraid.


    "Girl, you misunderstood. We just want Xu Feng to tell us what happened last night. Who killed these two people?"


    The elder''s voice slowed down a bit, but this false tone seemed to be a fuse at this moment, completely detonating the bomb buried in Jiang NV''s heart.

 Chapter 1344

    "Pa!"


    Holding Xu Feng in one hand, the other hand was as fast as lightning. A slap hit the elder''s face. The crisp voice was very loud in the cold snow.


    "How did they die? Don''t you, a great elder, know best?"


    Jiang Nu didn''t know what happened last night, but needless to say, she also wanted to get it. It was those people in black who killed the two villagers.


    As for what happened to Xu Feng, she still can''t know for the time being.


    With that, Jiang Nu didn''t look at him either. She held Xu Feng and bumped out straight ahead.


    "Don''t be rude!"


    The three elders stood up and stood in front of the big elder, murderous.


    "If you want to go after killing someone, catch them both!"


    "Who knows if such a person will harm the patriarch!"


    "That is, we must give justice to the dead. Although our village is small, no one can provoke it!"


    Countless villagers began to attack them. With the increase of their voices, the murderous spirit of Jiang Nu became stronger and stronger. Around her, there was a red murderous spirit lingering around her.


    "Everybody, we believe that master Xu Dan and Miss Jiang won''t kill people. What''s the secret? We still need to investigate. Don''t slander the good people!"


    Karen came out from behind the elder and spoke for Xu Feng. Unfortunately, their voices were soon drowned by the villagers. Now Karen''s words are too low in the hearts of the villagers.


    "Enough! Come in, I have something to announce!"


    The voice of clan leader katu sounded from the alchemy room, and the voice of the villagers outside gradually stopped. Karen heard his words and walked directly towards the alchemy room without saying a word.


    After one night, katu''s face became haggard, which was much worse than that of the previous two days.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Seeing katu weakened again, Karen also temporarily forgot the name of the patriarch and called his eldest brother directly.


    After another, the villagers outside also entered the alchemy room. The originally empty alchemy room is now very crowded.


    "The death of the two children has nothing to do with Xu Feng. Don''t embarrass him!"


    Seeing all the people, clan chief katu said slowly.


    "Who killed my son? Is it the people in our village? Clan leader, you must decide for us!"


    As soon as the old woman heard that the patriarch wanted to excuse Xu Feng, she immediately knelt down and burst into tears.


    "Alas!"


    Who is it? Or anyone in this room!


    But this is absolutely impossible to say. After a long sigh, the katu family continued: "it''s my former enemy outside. They want to kill me. It''s their resistance and Xu Feng''s help that I didn''t die!"


    "No! Clan leader, it must be the child Xu Feng who lied to you. He killed it, right?"


    The old woman raised her head and flashed a little fierce in her eyes. She obviously didn''t want to believe katu''s words.


    "I''m here today because I have something to announce to you!"


    Ignoring the old woman, katu glanced at the villagers around him and said with a heavy heart, "from today on, I will no longer be the patriarch. You can decide who will be the patriarch in the future!"


    "Patriarch, this must not be!"


    Karen shouted at once.


    In this village, no one understands what it means for them and the whole village for katu to put down the position of patriarch.


    "Patriarch, this must not be!"


    After a short calm, everyone in the alchemy room knelt down and asked one after another.


    Seeing so many people pleading, katu was moved, but he also understood what the man in Black said last night. If he didn''t do what they said, katu would lose her life.


    "Take it as the last thing I do for you and for you!"


    Taking a deep breath, clan leader katu continued: "Xu Feng is unable to heal me. When this potion loses its efficacy, I die. Therefore, do you understand why I want to remove the position of clan leader?"


    After a night''s adjustment, clan leader katu''s mood has completely calmed down. No one can hear anything different from his words. It seems that he was really relieved of his position as clan leader because his life is not long away.


    What happened last night, clan leader katu was unwilling to say that it was between their elders. He always hoped that in the hearts of the villagers, the village would always be so good, without quarrels and dignitaries.


    "Patriarch!"


    Karen''s eyes were filled with tears. He couldn''t accept katu''s removal from the patriarchal position, let alone the fact that his brother''s life was not long.


    "Let''s go and bury the two children. I''m tired and want to rest!"


    When he waved his hand, katu''s voice was full of a sense of powerlessness. What he had just said had exhausted his strength all his life. Now he is dead and has no faith in living.


    The people in the alchemy room gradually dispersed, leaving only Karen inside. Karen didn''t come out until a long time later. When he came out, Karen''s eyes were red. No one knew how many tears he shed in that house.


    On this day, katu took off the position of patriarch, and the elder Tan became the acting patriarch. Of course, there was no ceremony. The whole village was covered with white flags. A funeral was held for the two dead people. The funeral music and cold snow were integrated and floated in the whole village for a long time.


    On the other hand, Jiang NV had already taken Xu Feng back to her room, but Xu Feng still seemed to have lost her soul. She lay in bed and looked at the ceiling with her eyes open. Her brain also lost her thinking ability. No matter how Jiang NV called, she always ignored Xu Feng.


    "Pa!"


    She couldn''t bear it. Jiang Nu couldn''t bear it. She slapped Xu Feng in the face, hoping to wake him up.


    However, for Xu Feng, such pain is nothing at all. His palm fell on Xu Feng''s face, and Xu Feng didn''t even blink.


    "Woo woo..."


    Seeing no effect, Jiang NV completely collapsed. She lay on Xu Feng and sobbed in a low voice.


    At this time, she even blamed herself for her deep sleep last night. If she went out with Xu Feng, it might not happen now.


    Unfortunately, if not, everything has happened. He just hopes that Xu Feng can cheer up now and leave the village, ignoring everything bad here.


    "Tell me! What happened! Didn''t you agree to carry things together?"


    Jiang Nu patted Xu Feng''s chest while pear blossom with rain. She had never seen Xu Feng since she knew Xu Feng. Now she has lost her soul. Similarly, she did not cry so miserable.


    At this moment, Jiang Nu knew that Xu Feng occupied multiple positions in her heart.


    After crying for a whole day, even if Jiang Nu was a ghost Xiu, she was tired of crying. Unconsciously, she even fainted.


    The funeral music in the village gradually stopped with the advent of night.


    The village returned to calm, but it could not eliminate the sadness and haze on everyone''s mind. The old patriarch relieved his heavy responsibility and announced that he would die in the near future. This news was even more unacceptable to them.


    Many people here grew up watching the patriarch. For them, katu is like an elder. The elder will die. Who is not sad?


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that you''re here, come in!"


    At night, Xu Feng, who had been in a daze, suddenly spoke to the night, and his voice fell. Soon, the door was pushed open.


    "Who!"


    Jiang Nu, who had fainted from crying, woke up slowly after hearing the voice. Her vigilance made her stand up immediately.


    "It''s me, Miss Jiang!"


    It''s Karen. His face is also a little haggard, and the silver on his head seems to have increased a lot in one day.


    "Elder Karen, is Kayan back?"


    He didn''t sit up. Xu Feng asked softly. After all, the Ka Yan was brought back by the Ka Tu patriarch with his life.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Karen gave a simple answer. After a pause, she continued, "Xu Feng, can you continue to treat the patriarch? Just... Just think it''s me, please!"


    With that, Karen would kneel down, but Jiang Nu was quick in her eyes and hands, held Karen and didn''t let him kneel down.


    They really dislike the elders in the village, but Karen doesn''t. Xu Feng can''t afford the kneeling ceremony of his elders.


    During the day, when everyone left, Karen stayed in the alchemy room and talked to katu about all kinds of happy things before. The more he told, the more reluctant he was to give up.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that the patriarch gave up!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng''s eyes turned red and gradually recovered from the dull, but there was a layer of fog in his eyes.


    "Give up?"


    Karen asked suspiciously and nodded. Xu Feng said everything that happened in the alchemy room last night.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Karen trembled angrily. He wondered why as soon as he entered the door, Xu Feng asked if Ka Yan had come back. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret.


    At the same time, he also knew how heavy katu''s sacrifice was for him.


    "The more so, the more I can''t give up!"


    Karen''s eyes glittered. Although he was not sure of his identity, he had some speculation in his heart. After all, he had received a lot of news secretly for more than a year!


    "You''re right! If these people are not found out, there will be peace in the countryside in the future?"


    Jiang Nu agreed. In fact, she didn''t think much about the future of the village. She just wanted to find out those who had hurt Xu Feng and let them pay the price of their lives.


    "But they are peeping in the dark. What can we do?"


    Weakly shook his head, and Xu Feng smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t want to do it secretly, but the whole village is under the surveillance of people in black, and their every move will be known. In this case, what can he do as an outsider?


    "With my help, it''s different!"


    Karen smiled and obviously knew what Xu Feng was worried about. He leaned against Xu Feng''s ear and whispered something. Gradually, Xu Feng''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1345

    After listening to elder Karen''s words, Xu Feng''s heart lit up hope again and nodded again and again: "if so, it''s not hopeless!"


    "Please! Master Xu Dan!"


    Karen looked at Xu Feng solemnly and said in a deep voice.


    In this village, there are few people he can trust, and he can also feel from Xu Feng that this young man really wants to cure the head of the clan. Otherwise, he won''t visit in the middle of the night and ask Xu Feng to do it again.


    "I will do my best!"


    He nodded heavily, and Xu Feng also agreed. This was their only chance. Instead of watching the patriarch die, he might as well fight with his last hope.


    Love to fight will win. If you don''t fight, there will be nothing.


    "Time is running out. The efficacy of medicinal wine will disappear tomorrow. We''d better start early!"


    If she had decided to do it, she wouldn''t linger. Xu Feng said again. Karen nodded, didn''t say anything more, and turned and left Xu Feng''s room.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as his front foot stepped out, Xu Feng caught up, took a piece from his arms, handed it to Karen, and said softly, "this thing will help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    This night, nothing happened again. The next morning, the news of the death of the patriarch came from the village, and the alchemy room was full of people again.


    "Patriarch, how can you leave like this?"


    "Those two outsiders killed the patriarch!"


    "Go and find him. He killed so many people in our village. He must be buried with him!"


    In addition to the sad cry, some people blame Xu Feng for the death of the patriarch.


    No matter where they are, they are the same. When they beg Xu Feng for help, they will say good words, but now that the patriarch is dead, they will throw all the charges on Xu Feng.


    This is the root of human evil, which has nothing to do with the growth environment, but the ugliness of human nature.


    "Elder, Xu Feng is gone!"


    Someone came back from Xu Feng''s room, but found that Xu Feng had disappeared. The whole room was empty. No one knew where they had gone.


    In this way, the people in the village were more sure that Xu Feng killed the patriarch, so they fled from the crime.


    "Brother Xu Feng is not such a person. Don''t talk nonsense, or he left first because he didn''t want to see the patriarch die!"


    Looking at the excited people in front of her, Kayan loudly defended Xu Feng. Karen next to her gently pulled lakayan and asked her to stop, while he said in a deep voice: "the patriarch said yesterday that his life is not long, and we don''t have to blame Xu Feng. He has tried his best to hold a funeral!"


    With that, Karen turned around again and looked at the old clan leader lying in the medicine jar. Tears flowed down again.


    If yesterday''s snow shrouded the whole Tibetan village, today, the snow frostbitten the people of the whole village. The cries revolved in the village for a long time, and combined with the funeral music, it made the atmosphere more desolate.


    Xu Feng, however, did not leave the village. He sealed up Jiang Nu, ran ghost dance, hid in the void and attended the "funeral" of the patriarch.


    In the whole village, except Karen, no one knew that the patriarch was not dead. Before dawn, Xu Feng moved the patriarch out and hid in the safe place provided by Karen.


    As for the patriarch who later lay in the medicine jar, Karen forged it with his body. The reason why his face was similar was that he wore a daytime mask.


    On this day, the snow was even heavier, and the gray sky shrouded the whole village and no one''s heart, except Xu Feng, who still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    The funeral is still going on. At night, Karen left the funeral and turned to a secret room, where Xu Feng, Jiang NV and the patriarch had already waited.


    "How''s it going? No one found out?"


    As soon as he came in, Xu Feng asked nervously.


    This is a basement of Karen''s house. There are five seals inside and outside. According to the truth, it should be safe, but the strength of those people is unfathomable. Xu Feng has also seen them easily break the seal, so he can''t be careless.


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine. How about it? Are you ready?"


    Karen was more worried about the situation of clan leader katu. After all, when he transferred here, the efficacy of Baiquan wine was not much, and clan leader katu was depressed again.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Before attending the "funeral" of clan leader katu, Xu Feng refined a furnace of Baiquan wine again, so that clan leader katu could have enough energy to fight the smell of colorful overlord butterflies.


    According to blue Jihuo, the colorful overlord butterfly has been dormant in clan leader katu for more than a year. Although it has not broken its cocoon into a butterfly, its power is already very strong. If there is a slight accident, not only clan leader katu, but also Xu Feng will take his life into it.


    "Let''s start!"


    Karen was a little nervous. She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice after adjusting her state.


    "Is it really worth it?"


    Patriarch katu, who had been silent, also spoke at this time. Before Karen came in, Xu Feng had told him what to do and he knew what risks would be involved.


    Looking at Xu Feng, katu had mixed feelings.


    The people in the village are his closest people, but some people want to kill him when he is in the most difficult time. Instead, Xu Feng has to pay a price for his son''s promise.


    How could he not be moved when compared with each other?


    "Stop talking, uncle katu, this is what I should do!"


    With that, Xu Feng took off his robe, left only a pair of underpants, and jumped into the medicine jar.


    Clan leader katu cannot leave the bathtub, otherwise, the colorful overlord butterfly will directly destroy the body of clan leader katu, so even the treatment must be carried out in the medicine jar.


    "Xu Feng, you have to think clearly. It''s not impossible to preach with your qualifications. If you fail, you have to pay the price of your life!"


    Before the beginning, the voice of blue Jihuo sounded again in his mind. Xu Feng didn''t answer and slowly mobilized the blood gas and Yuan force in his body.


    This is Xu Feng''s attitude. After blue Jihuo knew it, she stopped talking and fell into silence.


    "Goo Goo..."


    All his blood and Qi turned. Xu Feng''s body was like a big fireball, driving the Baiquan wine in the whole medicine jar, bubbling like boiling water.


    "Uncle katu, are you ready?"


    "Come on!"


    Clan chief katu frowned and drank softly.


    Xu Feng and Karen spent so much effort to save him. Naturally, he can''t give up. If he can really recover this time, he will see a reshuffle in the village. At the same time, he will redress for Xu Feng.


    Otherwise, as his life-saving benefactor, he has to bear the crime of a murderer. It''s too much compared with Xu Feng.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Feng joined hands to fly quickly. One by one, a seal was flying. In front of him, a strange seal gradually rose.


    At present, Xu Feng didn''t release the formula of breaking the sky. It was all made with his own blood and energy.


    In doing so, he wanted to attract colorful overlord butterflies to give up the flesh of clan leader katu and send it to him. In this way, his goal has been achieved.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng clapped it out and hit it on the back of clan leader katu. At the same time, Yin Jue was slightly involved with Xu Feng''s body and slowly integrated into the body of clan leader katu, flowing slowly like a stream.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Xu Feng felt the change of breath in the body of clan leader katu, whispered and frowned.


    He could feel that the breath of the colorful overlord butterfly was ready to move. Just out of fear, he didn''t start at the first time, but was constantly testing Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng was not in a hurry. The so-called long-term fishing for big fish was too anxious to eat hot tofu. He made a decision again in his hand, gradually strengthening the power in the body of clan leader katu.


    With the increase of Xu Feng''s strength, clan chief katu''s body gradually warmed up. He could feel that there was a force swimming among his limbs and bones. This feeling was as happy as when he took his first medicine bath.


    "Zizizi..."


    From above his head, a stream of hot air surged up, turned into white fog and drifted away slowly.


    Karen was protecting the Dharma and looked at katu with a ruddy complexion. He was happy, but he didn''t know that it was just a warm-up, not even the beginning.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng''s strength also increased to the extreme. Even clan leader katu felt that he couldn''t stick to it. The colorful overlord butterfly finally took action!


    It was like an emperor. Xu Feng''s breath had offended its dignity. For a quarter of an hour, the breath began to move. Like a python, it opened its mouth and swallowed up Xu Feng''s breath.


    "Big fish, I''m hooked!"


    Xu Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and thought to himself.


    At that time, his hand was unambiguous. He let go of his big palm from katu''s back and took out the breath from katu''s body!


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, with Xu Fengyuan''s pulling away, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At the same time, he can also clearly feel the struggle between the breath in his body and Xu Feng. That''s what makes clan leader katu more nervous.


    He is clearly the party, but now, like a bystander, he can only watch quietly, but he can''t do anything.


    "Uh."


    Xu Feng withdrew from Yuanli quickly, but no matter how fast it was, it was not fast enough. Soon, Xu Feng''s breath was swallowed up. A trace of pain came from Xu Feng''s hand, which made him cry involuntarily.

 Chapter 1346

    This bite was amazing. The breath of Xu Feng made the colorful overlord butterfly feel the strength of Xu Feng, and the power of swallowing increased in an instant.


    The old patriarch has deep cultivation, but after all, he has been squeezed by it for more than a year. Even if he uses miraculous medicine to make up for it now, he is just barely eating.


    The arrival of Xu Feng''s breath is like making it excited to find new prey, so it will devour Xu Feng''s breath more madly.


    From the breath, the colorful overlord butterfly also feels how thick Xu Feng''s flesh is. If the flesh of clan leader katu is a mature fruit, Xu Feng is more like a seed. Although this seed is not impressive now, it will grow into a towering tree as long as time is given.


    Now, clan leader katu''s body is about to collapse. The colorful overlord butterfly meets the seed of Xu Feng again. It really wants to leave.


    Now that it has not broken its cocoon into a butterfly, it can choose another host and leave its original host. Although it will cause some damage to it, if it succeeds, it can absorb more powerful power. When it breaks its cocoon into a butterfly, it will have more powerful power.


    Of course, as a "cocoon", the colorful overlord butterfly will not think about these problems now. It is just out of instinct.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Xu Feng drew back his strength, only one-third of the original strength was left. Most of the strength was absorbed by the colorful overlord butterfly.


    Originally, I thought that after swallowing his breath, the colorful overlord butterfly would directly separate from the body of clan leader katu. Unexpectedly, the colorful overlord butterfly did not follow. Obviously, the big fish was not so easy to hook.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he took back his breath, the colorful overlord butterfly ran around in the body of clan leader katu. Unable to resist, clan leader katu opened his mouth and spewed blood again.


    Seeing this, Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly put his hand on the back of clan leader katu. At the same time, he transported yuan force from all over his body, so that the colorful overlord butterfly could feel the existence of breath.


    Slowly, the face of clan chief katu slowed down, and Xu Feng''s hanging heart also eased down.


    Now the colorful overlord butterfly is the overlord. As long as it doesn''t like it, it can destroy the meridians and Dantian of clan leader katu at any time. At that time, it was useless for Xu Feng to do anything, so they must accommodate now.


    "It''s really greedy!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s breath entered it, the breath of colorful overlord butterfly swept again. This time, Xu Feng was much smarter, did not input such a powerful yuan force into it, let it swallow, and then slowly pulled away.


    This is the real fishing. Put the bait a little, let it relax its vigilance, and wait until the right opportunity to finish immediately.


    After the short climax, it was calm again. With the transmission of Yuan force, Xu Feng''s pressure became greater and greater. Soon, less than 50% of Yuan force remained in Xu Feng''s body, and sweat gradually seeped from his forehead.


    "Only 50% of the yuan force is left. We can''t continue to drag on..."


    Xu Feng whispered in his heart that 50% of the power is used to suppress the colorful overlord butterfly. He doesn''t know if he can. However, if he doesn''t do it now, he will never have a chance!


    "It''s about to start!"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a light. The next moment, his hands quickly input yuan force into the patriarch''s body, and then fiercely pulled it out.


    Originally used to the colorful overlord butterfly of Yuanli, after losing Xu Feng''s Yuanli, it immediately went crazy. It quickly followed Xu Feng''s breath and rushed out of its body!


    "Come out!"


    A gray white breath came out of the body of clan leader katu. Xu Feng screamed and drew his hand, which directly incorporated it into his body!


    "Poof!"


    The breath of the colorful overlord butterfly suddenly withdrew, and clan leader katu vomited blood again. However, after this mouthful of blood vomited out, his complexion gradually improved, and Dantian began to operate by itself and began to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    However, these are not what katu cares about. What he cares about most now is how the Xu summit is!


    Now the colorful overlord butterfly is just a cocoon, but if the cocoon does not become a butterfly, it will disappear into the world. At the same time, it will also take away all life within a radius of 50 miles. Therefore, after Xu Feng forced the colorful overlord butterfly out again, he had to use his own body as the host to accept the colorful overlord butterfly.


    "Ah!"


    The colorful overlord butterfly is like a long gun, directly inserted into Xu Feng''s body. Not only that, Xu Feng can feel that the colorful overlord butterfly is rapidly going to his Dantian.


    "Don''t let it go to your Dantian, otherwise you won''t have a chance to suppress it!"


    Just when Xu Feng was in pain, the sound of blue Jihuo rang in Xu Feng''s mind like thunder.


    This voice also reminded Xu Feng that, regardless of the pain, he forced down the pain and operated the formula of breaking the sky in his body. At the same time, he mobilized the gray yuan force.


    "Ah!"


    The formula of breaking the sky works in the meridians. Xu Feng has long been used to it, but if gray Yuan Li wants to swim in the meridians, Xu Feng must bear strong pain.


    In other words, he has to face not only the swallowing of colorful overlord butterflies, but also the destruction of his body by gray Yuanli. If his body is not soaked in Baiquan wine, I''m afraid Xu Feng''s flesh will collapse and die in an instant.


    When the breath of the colorful overlord butterfly was about to reach Xu Feng''s Dantian, gray Yuanli had blocked in front, and the colorful overlord butterfly met a roadblock, did not shrink back, and directly hit it.


    "Poof!"


    As a result, Xu Feng''s blood gushed out, and even the Dantian was shaky. However, to his delight, grey Yuanli blocked the castration of the colorful overlord butterfly, so that he could not occupy Xu Feng''s Dantian.


    "Xu Feng!"


    The clan leader screamed, but Xu Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to him and continued to mobilize the gray yuan force, because the colorful overlord butterfly didn''t give up. It was preparing for the next attack, and Xu Feng had to prepare for defense before the colorful overlord butterfly attacked again.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, all the breath of breaking the heaven formula also gathered, breaking the back path of colorful overlord butterflies. Today''s colorful overlord butterflies have pursuers in front and tigers in the back. It can be said that there is no way out, and Xu Feng also has a determination to fight to the death.


    With his eyes closed and his mind completely immersed in his body, Xu Feng can clearly feel that the breath of colorful overlord butterfly is constantly rolling in his meridians, just like its mood, uneasy and angry


    "Gulu..."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng sat in the medicine jar. His hands suddenly flew up and patted the bloody Baiquan wine. Red drops of water fell down and hung on the tip of his hair. At the same time, he blew the horn of war.


    The broken Tianjue turned into a golden spear and stabbed away at the gray colorful overlord butterfly, while the gray Yuanli kept close to the Dantian and was as solid as gold soup. Even if the broken Tianjue failed, it would ensure that it would not invade the Dantian.


    For a long time, grey Yuanli has been "living" in Xu Feng''s Dantian, keeping a balance with Xu Feng''s Yuanli and not disturbing each other. How can it allow a "third person" to enter here?


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when Po Tianjue collided with the colorful overlord butterfly, Xu Feng felt that his whole body was about to be torn apart. He didn''t even have time to scream. He opened his mouth and sprayed blood.


    Not only that, the colorful overlord butterfly was really powerful. Even the breaking formula could not suppress him. At this time, he was swallowing the power of the breaking formula, and Xu Feng''s face became pale.


    "No!"


    Clan leader katu knew what this change meant. Without thinking about it, he wanted to reach out and take the breath of the colorful overlord butterfly back into his body again.


    "Go!"


    However, the matter was not as simple as clan leader katu thought. Xu Feng endured the pain, waved his big hand and patted clan leader katu out of the bathtub.


    Katu didn''t want to watch Xu Feng die for him. After turning over from the ground, he wanted to come forward again, but Xu Feng said, "uncle, don''t come here, believe me! I can!"


    With that, Xu Feng ignored katu and continued to mobilize all the forces in his body to madly suppress the breath of the colorful overlord butterfly.


    If at the beginning, this breath entered Xu Feng''s body. With the broken heaven formula and gray yuan force, Xu Feng can definitely suppress this breath. But now the colorful overlord butterfly has been dormant in katu''s body for more than a year and absorbed all the power of katu. It has long been extremely powerful. It is really difficult for Xu Feng to subdue it.


    "Ah!"


    The veins on Xu Feng''s forehead were all exposed, and he could feel that he was experiencing extremely severe pain at this time.


    Karen and katu, who are watching, all want to help Xu Feng bear the pain. Unfortunately, they can only watch helplessly, but there is nothing they can do. Or, the only thing they can do is to pray for Xu Feng secretly in their hearts.


    Ten breaths!


    After ten breaths, all the power of breaking the heaven formula in Xu Feng''s body was swallowed by the colorful overlord butterfly. Even the breaking the heaven formula created by the holy emperor of douzhan could not resist the attack of the colorful overlord butterfly!


    Although the formula of breaking heaven is powerful, Xu Feng is not the holy emperor of fighting after all. He is not invincible!


    Xu Feng''s face became darker after the defeat of the formula, but the breath of the colorful overlord butterfly was more horizontal.


    "Jie Jie......"


    At this time, in Xu Feng''s mind, there seemed to be a laughter, which seemed to tell him that it was impossible to stop its attack.


    The colorful overlord butterfly, which has no worries at home, slowly moves towards the Dantian. However, Xu Feng can feel the fear of the colorful overlord butterfly towards the gray yuan force, which is good news for Xu Feng.


    "Don''t have anything to do, otherwise how can I explain to your parents?"


    Looking at Xu Feng, whose complexion is getting whiter and whiter, katu repeated the same sentence again and again in his heart. Xu Feng, a child, really moved him too much. He is also very happy. Carter is outside and can have a brother like Xu Feng!

 Chapter 1347

    "Come on, use the power of the imperial bone. Don''t let it collide with silence!"


    After Po Tian Jue couldn''t resist, Xu Feng was ready to directly let Po Tian Jue fight with the colorful overlord butterfly, but at this time, the voice of blue Jihuo rang again.


    "Silence is your last line of defense. Don''t let the two collide unless you have to!"


    Blue Jihuo said hurriedly. Although he didn''t want Xu Feng to take his flesh as the host from the beginning, he couldn''t watch Xu Feng die.


    Xu Feng had no doubt about blue Jihuo''s words. Instinctively, Xu Feng''s chest lit up, and a striped road flowed on it. At a glance, he knew it was extraordinary.


    "It''s a gift from heaven!"


    Katu and Karen looked at Xu Feng''s shining chest, then looked at each other and said in one voice.


    The word "Tianci Baoju" is not strange to them. Even people in their realm want to cultivate it.


    However, the treasure given by God is given by God. If you want to cultivate it the day after tomorrow, the possibility is basically zero.


    It can be said that any cultivator has a dream of heaven given treasure, and even makes the cultivator crazy than any martial arts and skills.


    Martial arts, martial arts and magic weapons are all foreign objects. Even martial arts and martial arts are created by others and may not be suitable for yourself, but the gifted treasure is not. It is given by God and naturally the most suitable for yourself!


    If the gifted treasure is not so powerful, before that, the people of the counter heaven Pavilion will not spend so much effort to catch so many people to deprive the treasure.


    "Maybe, with his talent and treasure, Xu Feng can really survive!"


    The katu brothers, who were originally worried about Xu Feng, were filled with hope. After all, they have heard a lot about the legend of gifted treasure.


    "Click..."


    The light emitted by the imperial bone became more and more dazzling, illuminating the dark basement. Soon, small lightning rose on Xu Feng''s chest.


    Of course, although the lightning is small, the supreme breath contained in it really makes the two people marvel. Even they have a feeling that if Xu Feng uses his talent and treasure to destroy them in an instant.


    Soon, the strength of the imperial bone was fully mobilized by Xu Feng. With a dull hum, the lightning around him turned into bright lights, quickly disappeared into his body, integrated into the meridians, and concentrated on the breath of the colorful overlord butterfly.


    Originally, the colorful overlord butterfly slowly moved forward. Feeling the terrible smell from the rear, he immediately stopped and became irritable again, and Xu Feng''s face was even more ugly.


    Today''s colorful overlord butterfly can be said to have become a part of Xu Feng''s body. Its every move will affect Xu Feng.


    Without too much confrontation between the two, the imperial bone thunder and lightning exploded directly, sweeping out towards the gray colorful overlord butterfly with an indomitable momentum.


    "Zhi... Zhi... Zhi..."


    This time, in Xu Feng''s mind, there was a thrilling scream. Similarly, he didn''t feel the pain. Obviously, it was Huanggu lightning that gained the upper hand.


    "Great! I can suppress him!"


    Xu Feng was happy and continued to urge the imperial bone lightning to bomb the colorful overlord butterfly for dozens of times. The colorful overlord butterfly was retreated by Xu Feng, and the gray smell was weakened by the imperial bone lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Another thunder and lightning fell, but this time, the smell of colorful overlord butterfly was not as squeaky and screamed by Xu Feng as before. Instead, it was indifferent and had no response.


    "How!"


    Xu Feng let Huanggu lightning strike again, and the results were the same. The breath of colorful overlord butterfly was no longer afraid of lightning, but had a very enjoyable feeling.


    "He''s getting used to it!"


    After confirming this change, Xu Feng suddenly had a terrible idea in his mind.


    Previously, all his attacks hit the colorful overlord butterfly. It is slowly adapting. Now it has adapted. The next step


    As if to verify Xu Feng''s idea, the colorful overlord butterfly breath forced to one side suddenly burst up with a dim gray light, devouring the imperial bone lightning. In less than five breaths, all the imperial bone forces in the meridians were swallowed up.


    "Wow!"


    The lines on his chest disappeared, and the golden light dissipated. Xu Feng opened his eyes and vomited blood again. Only this time, he suffered more damage than the previous one, and even his eyes dimmed.


    Xu Feng''s current state is eight points similar to that of katu before.


    "Can''t you even stop the talent treasure?"


    Katu Karen, who was just fantasizing about getting through this difficulty with his talent, was disillusioned and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Even the legendary talent treasure can''t resist. Can Xu Feng really survive under the hand of the colorful overlord butterfly?


    "Alas, it seems that I still have to do it. This time, even if you give me how much green juice, I''m afraid I can''t make it up!"


    Just when Xu Feng was about to despair, the voice of blue Jihuo sounded. The next moment, Xu Feng felt a hot feeling in his hand. Blue Jihuo was not under his control and directly separated from him.


    The blue flame floats in the void, but it spits people out: "you two, treat Xu Feng well in the future. If you bite the hand that feeds you, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    With that, the blue flame turned into a blue light and rushed into Xu Feng''s body directly from Xu Feng''s tianlinggai.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    I only felt a flame burning in my body. Xu Feng''s injured body gradually became warm, and his limbs recovered a lot of feelings.


    "Blue... Jihuo..."


    Xu Feng whispered softly. Although sometimes blue Jihuo spoke unreliable and liked to pretend to be forced and boast, he protected him without complaint at the critical moment.


    In Xu Feng''s heart, he never enslaved blue Jihuo as a different fire. Instead, he treated it as a friend and treated it equally. As long as blue Jihuo''s requirements are not too excessive, Xu Feng will generally agree.


    Or is it for this reason that blue Jihuo will come forward at this time?


    The blue flame turned into a blue light, blocking the gray Yuanli and the way of the colorful overlord butterfly''s breath. It obviously felt very angry after a series of troubles.


    "You''re not even a bug. It''s time to stop!"


    No matter whether the lump of gray colorful overlord butterfly in front of him can understand it or not, the sound of blue Jihuo echoes in Xu Feng''s meridians.


    "This guy still likes to boast!"


    Xu Feng heard the voice. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help saying something secretly, but at the bottom of his heart, he was secretly worried about blue Jihuo.


    "Boy, don''t worry about me. I still don''t believe it. I can''t make this colorful overlord butterfly that hasn''t become an elite. Watch it!"


    Blue Jihuo''s voice sounded again. He was in Xu Feng''s body. It can be said that he was integrated with Xu Feng. Naturally, he could know Xu Feng''s thoughts at the bottom of his heart.


    With that, blue Jihuo stopped talking nonsense, turned into blue light again, and collided with the colorful overlord butterfly.


    In this battle, there was no earth shaking sound, and Xu Feng was not hurt, but he could feel how hard blue Jihuo had made for him.


    Blue Jihuo completely burned his energy and mingled with the colorful overlord butterfly. He is using his power to kill the power of the colorful overlord butterfly.


    Yes, this is the most effective method, but it is also the most damaging method to the blue flame.


    In less than ten breaths, the flame of the blue flame faded. Of course, his efforts were fruitful. The originally irritable colorful overlord butterfly was also slowly destroyed.


    "If you can''t hold on, just step back. I still have gray Yuanli to help!"


    Seeing that the blue Jihuo was about to annihilate, Xu Feng''s divine knowledge communicated with the blue Jihuo.


    If you lose the blue flame, it''s not as simple as losing a treasure, it''s more like losing a friend!


    "Don''t be sensational here. I tell you, I won''t be defeated by a guy who doesn''t succeed!"


    The tone of blue Jihuo was still crazy, but there was a burst of fatigue and weakness in his voice. Although there was no sword shadow and Yuan force, this "battle" was equally dangerous.


    Time is slowly disappearing. Every minute and second, Xu Feng feels very long, but it is so short. Unconsciously, blue Jihuo and colorful overlord butterfly have been deadlocked for two or three hours.


    Now, they seem to have reached a state of balance. No one can swallow anyone. They can only exist in Xu Feng''s meridians!


    "That''s when Xu Feng blew the gray yuan force directly!"


    Xu Feng, who has been paying attention to the internal condition, heard the sound of blue Jihuo, and his heart moved. He just wanted to mobilize silence, but he stopped immediately.


    Today''s blue Jihuo and colorful overlord butterfly have less than 20% power. If the gray yuan force is directly attacked, the colorful overlord butterfly is naturally likely to be cut off, but similarly, the blue Jihuo may also be annihilated.


    "Come on, otherwise, when he recovers, you and I will not be his opponent!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s hesitation, the voice of blue Jihuo rang again.


    He''s telling the truth. As the host of the colorful overlord butterfly, Xu Feng can recover through his blood gas and Yuan power, but he can''t. If he is recovered by the colorful overlord butterfly, all of them will die here.


    "Ji Huo..."


    Xu Feng felt as like as two peas in the heart, which was just like the one who had seen his friend die before him. But this time, he would have to send this friend to the end of his life.


    "Come on! Don''t be so fussy! We don''t have much time left!"


    The sound of blue Jihuo sounded again, Xu Feng no longer hesitated, tears crossed his eyes, and gray Yuanli came like a volcanic eruption.

 Chapter 1348

    Annihilation is wantonly collapsing in Xu Feng''s meridians, washing the power of blue Jihuo and colorful overlord butterfly. Xu Feng, who shot with tears, can naturally feel that the breath of colorful overlord butterfly is slowly being swallowed by gray yuan force.


    In fact, it''s not that the gray yuan force is powerful, but that the colorful overlord butterfly has been cut off most of its power by the blue flame, the imperial bone lightning, and the broken sky formula, so the gray yuan force can easily swallow the power of the colorful overlord butterfly.


    After a long time, the power of the colorful overlord butterfly completely disappeared, and the tears in Xu Feng''s eyes couldn''t help but tick down.


    Yes, for others, the battle was perfect. The life of clan chief katu was saved, and he was not hurt, but there was no treasure.


    However, for Xu Feng, it is like losing a closest person. This heartache can only be understood through personal experience. No one can understand his current mood.


    "What are you crying for... I''m not dead yet. Can you keep your tears when I die!"


    Suddenly, the voice of blue Jihuo sounded again. Although the voice was much weaker and weak, it was indeed the voice of blue Jihuo.


    "You''re okay!"


    Xu Feng burst into tears and smiled. He quickly wiped away the tears on his face and asked in surprise.


    "That''s nature. Do you think Lao Tzu''s thousands of years of skill came in vain?"


    Blue Jihuo farted again. Hearing this tone, Xu Feng felt so kind for the first time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you. This time I don''t know how long I''m going to sleep. Don''t come to me if you have nothing. Of course, don''t come to me if you have something. I can''t help..."


    The sound of blue flame became smaller and smaller, and soon disappeared. On Xu Feng''s arm, the blue flame mark appeared again, but it was much dimmer.


    "Thank you! Blue flame!"


    Gently touched the mark on his hand, Xu Feng whispered, hoping that blue Jihuo could receive his heart, but after saying that, blue Jihuo immediately fell asleep and didn''t hear Xu Feng''s thanks.


    Today''s battle, no one knows how difficult it is except blue Jihuo himself. It can be said that he arranged this step by step, but even so, at the last minute, he still almost fell under the hands of colorful overlord butterfly. It can be imagined how powerful this colorful overlord butterfly is.


    However, they also made history. No one has ever survived under the colorful overlord butterfly, but they did.


    After cleaning up his mood, Xu Feng slowly jumped out of the medicine jar. After putting on his clothes, he smiled and said to them, "it''s all right. I''ve killed the breath in my body!"


    "Great grace doesn''t say thank you, Xu Feng. If there''s anything you can help in the future, just open your mouth. If I Karen have a half word of complaint, it''ll break the sky!"


    Karen was very happy when katu was reborn. He stepped forward and hugged Xu Feng tightly, trembling all over.


    After walking in front of Senluo gate, katu felt a lot and had a new understanding of people''s hearts. His eyes were filled with tears: "Xu Feng, don''t worry. I''ll come back for you for all the humiliations I''ve suffered in the village!"


    In order to save him, Xu Feng took his life and even died several times. Now that he has recovered, why not do something for Xu Feng?


    "Brother, I already have evidence for what they do. I''m waiting for you!"


    Karen nodded heavily and clenched her teeth.


    Since katu was lying in the hospital bed, the elders in the village began to suppress Karen. Karen remained silent and tasted the hardships. Finally, the day katu recovered, and he also had a lot of evidence that the elder wanted to frame the patriarch.


    "Uncle Ka, these are matters within your family. As an outsider, I can''t participate. Hello, the purpose of my trip has been completed."


    Xu Feng was also happy. After all, this thing was like a stone, suspended in his heart, making him unable to eat and sleep.


    As he said, although he also wanted to pull out those people in black, it was obviously not enough with his own strength. Now that clan leader katu recovered, he would deal with it.


    However, clan chief katu shook his head and said slowly, "this is my new life. From the moment you rescued me, this village will be your home. What about outsiders?"


    The word home made Xu Feng''s heart tremble, as if he had not felt the warmth of home for a long time. Looking at the eyes of the two elders, they all had a smile in their eyes, which was obviously the recognition of the identity of Xu Feng''s family.


    "This..."


    What else did Xu Feng want to say, but Karen interrupted him: "if you don''t mind, call me uncle in the future!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng didn''t refuse after all. He called Uncle Karen. Karen, who was usually unsmiling, laughed at the speech.


    "Stay in the village for a few more days. We''ll give them a surprise when I''m buried!"


    Patted Xu Feng on the shoulder. Katu''s eyes glittered. He was free from the shackles of the colorful overlord butterfly. As long as he rested for a few more days, he could return to the peak.


    "Good!"


    In this way, the three reached an agreement. Xu Feng and katu continued to stay in the basement and restore their state. In order not to let people doubt, Karen explained a few words and left in a hurry.


    When she came in, Karen looked sad. After all, there was a "katu" funeral outside, but now she left with a red glow. She didn''t look like her brother who had just died.


    However, Karen is not a brainless person. Being able to hibernate for so long is enough to show his wisdom. When stepping out of the basement, Karen has put away his inner joy.


    Happiness and anger do not take shape in color, which is not a very difficult thing for practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the funeral in the village was still going on, the sad atmosphere in the village continued, and the snowflakes in the sky did not stop falling. However, the real patriarch was in the basement and gradually restored his strength.


    It is obviously impossible to recover in one day with the yuan force here alone, so Xu Feng specially prepared six pills for clan leader katu to recover as soon as possible.


    He was able to deal with a lot, took a drop of green juice, the damage to the internal meridians, and soon recovered.


    The third day, the day when the old patriarch was buried.


    Next to the coffin, people in the village were surrounded. Everyone was crying and was sad about the departure of the old patriarch.


    It has to be said that katu''s prestige in the village is indeed very high. If it is not high, those people don''t have to spend so much effort to make katu head hopeless.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived!"


    With the big elder Tan''s voice, six strong men in the village came out of the team. After wiping the tears from the corners of their eyes, they slowly lifted the coffin.


    "Get up!"


    Karen was in front, holding the mourning throne in his hand, with a sad face. Behind him were the elders and others. After that, six men carried the coffin on their shoulders and walked slowly towards the entrance of the village.


    On this day, the "katu" patriarch was buried, and the funeral was officially completed. In the afternoon, the funeral was over, and the senior general and all the villagers gathered on the square.


    "Fellow villagers, I am also deeply saddened by the departure of the patriarch. I understand your mood!"


    The elder''s voice and color were both lush, and his face was also sad. After a pause, he continued: "however, the village can''t have no head for a day. The deceased is dead. We will always remember clan leader katu, but now, we need to choose a new clan leader!"


    "Are you going to show the fox''s tail?"


    In a corner, Jiang NV hid in the void. Hearing the voice from the air, she smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth.


    As soon as the "patriarch" was buried, he couldn''t wait to be the patriarch. It can be imagined how long he thought about this position.


    "Elder, I choose you!"


    I don''t know who called. Soon, more voices rang.


    "Yes, I choose you too!"


    "Elder! Elder!"


    Without him, the three words of big elder echoed on the whole square, only Karen, Kayan and a few people remained silent.


    Compared with the whole village, their opinions are dispensable. After all, this is an election in which the minority obeys the majority.


    "Good!"


    The elder''s voice resounded through all directions. Although he was trying to suppress it, he could still feel a little excited from his voice.


    The crowd gradually stopped, and the elder continued: "since the villagers love me so much, I won''t prevaricate. I''ll sit down as the patriarch, and I''ll manage the village wholeheartedly in the future!"


    "Good!"


    It has to be said that the voice of the elder is still somewhat sensational. The villagers in the square are boiling. They even forget that today is the day when clan leader katu is buried.


    "I object!"


    At this time, Karen shouted. His voice made the originally boiling square quiet in an instant, and everyone''s eyes focused on Karen.


    "Dad..."


    Kayan frowned and gently pulled Karen''s sleeve, but Karen pulled away, took a step forward and repeated, "I object to the elder becoming the patriarch of our village!"


    "Elder Karen, what are you doing?"


    There was a trace of hostility in the elder''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. He said calmly: "I know that clan leader katu is your brother, but life still needs to continue. You and I are old guys for hundreds of years. We should have seen through this for a long time!"


    "Yes, the dead are dead, but I can''t let you, the murderer of the patriarch, replace the patriarch!"


    Elder Karen pointed to the elder and said loudly.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar among the villagers. All the villagers looked at Karen and elder Tanda and talked one after another.


    "Elder Karen, is that true?"


    "How could the elder be such a person, elder Karen, are you wrong!"


    "Yes, this is not a joke, elder Karen. You should be responsible for what you say!"

 Chapter 1349

    Countless voices are condemning Karen. Some people think Karen doesn''t want the elder to be the patriarch, so he speaks so rudely. Others think it''s the patriarch''s death that makes him feel too sad and lose his mind.


    No matter what the villagers think, most people feel that Karen is making trouble now, and even Kayan''s face looks a little worried.


    For them, the elder is the most suitable person to sit as the patriarch. After all, everyone can see what the elder has done for the village for more than a year.


    "It is undeniable that in the past year, you have done a lot of good things for the village and everyone has more cultivation resources. However, the death of the patriarch has a great relationship with you!"


    Even though many people were refuting, Karen was happy and fearless. Pointing to the elder, he asked in a deep voice, "elder, do you feel that you swear to heaven and earth that the death of the patriarch has nothing to do with you!"


    Karen''s voice overshadowed anyone''s voice, the square calmed down, and everyone''s eyes focused on the elder.


    The elder turned pale, but soon returned to normal. The more this time, he must keep calm. Now all the elders in the village are on his side. Is he afraid of a Karen?


    Over the past year, it is not unreasonable to raise Karen. If Karen still controls other elders in the village, it will be even more difficult for him to ascend the position of patriarch.


    But now... He''s not a threat.


    "Elder Karen, you and I are in this village. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? How can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air?"


    The elder said calmly, but there was a sneer in the corner of his eyes. As long as he boarded the patriarch, Karen''s life must not be left.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Karen heard the speech, looked up to the sky and smiled wildly, just like a madman. He knew that the elder would not admit it so easily, but it didn''t matter. He was ready.


    The laughter suddenly stopped. Elder Karen patted his palm and said loudly, "third, what do you want to say?"


    The three elders standing behind the elder slowly came out. He looked at the elder with a trace of hesitation or fear in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the elder looked gloomy when he saw the three elders go out.


    "Third, what are you doing? Don''t go crazy with him!"


    The elder opened his mouth. His voice, like a trapped animal, was obviously suppressing his emotions.


    The three elders are naturally his people. They know everything they do secretly. If he rebelles at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Hiss!"


    With a deep breath, the three elders came to Karen and said slowly, "the patriarch''s death was all caused by the elder. It was him who wanted to prevent Xu Feng from saving the elder. The two people who died in the village were also killed by him!"


    As soon as the words of the three elders came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    They also know that the three elders are always the people under the great elder. Now they come from him, and their credibility naturally increases greatly.


    "Dad, are they all true?"


    Kalu didn''t seem to know the dirty things the elder did secretly. He couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    Killing the same clan is already a capital crime, not to mention killing the patriarch. Kalu obviously doesn''t believe that his father will do such a thing in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, I don''t!"


    The elder''s eyes are like stagnant water, but his breath is somewhat unstable, like a volcano that will erupt at any time.


    Ignoring what the elder was saying, the three elders slowly touched a crystal ball from their arms and continued: "I have participated in those things and opposed them. In the end, they are useless. I can only write them down with memory crystal."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Seeing the memory crystal, the elder broke out completely. He must not let the memory crystal expose things. Therefore, he wants to destroy the memory crystal before this.


    "Boom!"


    The flame burst out in his hand, and the powerful power finally burst out, turned into a sharp sword, and pierced straight towards the memory crystal in the hands of the three elders.


    "The dog jumped over the wall!"


    Jiang NV hid aside and smiled to herself.


    Today''s event was arranged by Karen. In the face of the elder''s action, he had long expected. With a cold hum, he blocked in front of the three elders. His hands moved quickly, and a golden shield took shape in front of him.


    "Wow."


    The fire red sword hit the solid shield and couldn''t move forward any more. Although the sword was sharp, it couldn''t penetrate the solid shield.


    "What? Are you guilty?"


    Karen sneered and used her shield to annihilate the power of the flame sword.


    Looking at the elder''s appearance now, he was too happy. The emotions he had repressed for more than a year gradually began to erupt at this time.


    At the beginning, he was gradually elevated, and the elders and villagers in the village gradually did not treat him as an elder. At that time, he even wanted to abandon his cultivation and lay on the hospital bed like katu.


    But he survived. If he hadn''t seen through the big elder''s mind early in the morning, he couldn''t stick to it at all.


    "Hum!"


    Knowing that it was impossible to stop the three elders, the elder was very straightforward. He threw his robe and said coldly, "there is evidence. Then take it out for me to see. He is not afraid of the crooked shadow!"


    "What a sentence. I''m not afraid of the shadow. Ha ha..."


    Elder Karen laughed. This sentence was the funniest thing he heard.


    The people in the village didn''t know, but he was very clear in his heart. All the dirty things in this period were done by the big elder alone. Of course, the big elder used to do dirty things, but it wasn''t so excessive.


    "Old three!"


    He turned around and said a word to the three elders. The three elders also knew what to do, nodded and put a yuan force into the memory crystal.


    "Whew!"


    The white light rose into the sky and gradually formed a picture in mid air. It was the picture of the elder and others plotting how to kill Xu Feng and the patriarch in the secret room. The sound and picture were recorded clearly by the memory crystal.


    Moreover, the memory crystal is far more than one scene. It records not only this period of time, but also previous times.


    When the picture of the memory crystal stopped, the elder''s face was pale, and all the villagers'' eyes hated the elder, because in the memory crystal, they heard the elder say that he was good to them because he needed the support of the villagers.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the elder did not sincerely treat the villagers as a chip.


    Not only that, the big elder wanted to attack and kill the patriarch, which also made the villagers angry.


    "Elder, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "In vain, we trust you so much that you killed the patriarch?"


    "People like you must not sit on the throne of patriarch. Otherwise, who knows who you will kill?"


    The people who originally wanted to elect the eldest elder as the patriarch no longer agreed. Today''s eldest elder can be said to be pointed out by thousands of people. Even his son Kalu was very disappointed with his father.


    "So what?"


    The matter has been exposed. It''s meaningless to continue to cover it up. The elder raised his head with madness in his eyes: "follow katu and stay in this poor place all his life. You don''t know how wonderful the outside world is. As long as I become the patriarch, we will move. Isn''t that good?"


    "Ridiculous, elder, you are just for your own selfish desires. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to sell the people in our village to a force in the northern region. In this way, you can enjoy prosperity!"


    Karen shouted again. This time, Karen''s words were believed by the villagers. Everyone asked to arrest the elder and serve the patriarchy.


    People''s hearts are separated from their belly. They see the elder clearly. Unexpectedly, he is such a guy with human face and animal heart.


    "Jie... I''m afraid you can''t help it now!"


    After tearing off the false mask, the elder''s true face was completely exposed. With a big hand, he ordered the people behind him: "surround here and don''t let them go. Whoever goes will be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    Five or six elders moved together, surrounded the whole square and stared at the villagers coldly.


    "You beast!"


    A villager took the lead in moving. He ran Yuan Li, clenched his fist and wanted to rush over to beat the elder. However, as soon as he took two steps, one of the elders sent a cold light in his hand and passed through the villager''s body in an instant.


    On his heart, he was pierced directly, and the blood surged out, and the villager''s action also stopped, slowly looked down at the gushing wound, fell in a pool of blood, and constantly twitched.


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. Think it over before you do it!"


    Without looking at the fallen villager, the elder said coldly, "what if you know? What Karen said is true. Soon, you will become someone else''s slave, and I will enjoy all the glory and wealth, ha ha..."


    In my mind, I had the appearance of lying on the golden bed and embracing the beauty. When I said this, the elder laughed loudly.


    "Resistance? Your eldest brother is dead. What do you take to resist? With these wastes?"


    The elder looked at Karen and many villagers with disdain, regardless.


    Now the people in his hands are all elders, and each of them is a strong generation. These villagers are not opponents at all. As for Karen, just one person, he can''t pose a threat to him.


    "You scum!"


    Karen clenched his teeth and his fists were rattled by his hunting, but he can''t move now, because the villagers'' lives are all held in his hands by the elder, and he has to consider for the villagers.

 Chapter 1350

    "Pa!"


    At this time, Kalu stood up, slapped the elder in the face and said word by word: "Dad, what you do, the child can''t understand. Today, you and I cut off the relationship between father and son and have nothing to do with it!"


    "Karu!"


    The elder was stunned. He didn''t expect that his son, who was very respectful to him, not only slapped him, but also cut off his father son relationship with him.


    You know, a big part of the reason why he did all this was for his son.


    He doesn''t want Kalu to stay in this poor place all his life. Their blood is strong. If they leave the village, they will have more cultivation resources. At that time, with Kalu''s talent, they will be stronger.


    "You have taught me since I was a child that my husband does something and doesn''t do something. Look what you have done today!"


    Kalu''s eyes were full of disappointment, and he was merciless. He drank and scolded his father, which made Karen happy. At the same time, he also hoped that Kalu could wake up the elder.


    For other villagers or elders, he can ignore them. Even if they are all killed, he won''t hesitate. However, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. As his own son, Kalu won''t be so cruel, will he?


    "I did it for you!"


    The elder defended himself. Naturally, he didn''t want Kalu to see him like this: "if I take you and leave here, we will have more cultivation resources, and you can be strong and surpass Carter. Aren''t these what you want?"


    "Yes, I really want to beat brother Carter, but I don''t want to do it in these ways!"


    Kalu said that, he resolutely turned around, no longer stood with the elder, and walked out in the direction of Karen.


    The saying "tiger poison doesn''t eat its son" may be applied to some people, but some people are not even as good as animals.


    "Be careful..."


    Kalu turned and just took two steps, the elder shot. Karen shouted, but it was a pity that he was still a step slow.


    A palm knife fell on Kalu''s neck and his whole body was soft. Kalu fell down powerlessly. His eyes gradually became confused and soon fainted.


    "Later, you will understand my pains!"


    Holding Kalu, the elder said in a deep voice.


    The elder always believed that as long as what Kalu had in the future was much better than what he had now, Kalu would understand what he did today.


    Put Kalu aside, the elder raised his head, glanced coldly at the people in the square and said loudly: "I only say once, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Those who want to survive will raise their hands!"


    "I would rather die than give in to you!"


    "What''s the difference between selling us as slaves and dying?"


    "This guy with human face and animal heart, we will cut him together today!"


    Most of the people in the Tibetan village are bloody. After knowing the elder''s character, many people are unwilling to arrest him. Even many people turn Yuan Li around and are ready to start at any time.


    "Stubborn!"


    With a cold hum, the old hand shook, and a blade flew out of his hand, like a silver lightning, and quickly fell into the crowd.


    If Xu Feng is here as like as two peas, he will be able to find that the blade is exactly the same as the blade that he wanted to kill.


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sharp blade was flying in the crowd, with blood flowers and screams. All the villagers who were cut by the sharp blade fell to the ground, covered their wounds and shouted.


    The elder didn''t kill them, but cut off their meridians. Now he just needs to make an example of others.


    Sure enough, the voice in the square was much lower. It was not their advice, but their skill just now that made them recognize the gap between them and the big elder. Even if the people of the whole village unite, I''m afraid they can''t kill the big elder.


    "What a pity. Do you think someone else can help you?"


    Looking at the scene with satisfaction, the elder whispered.


    The whole village, the only person who threatens him, is now under nine springs. Now he says nothing. After all, strong strength is the last word. That''s why he dares to be so arrogant.


    Although it was not his original intention to make it so far, there was no way to do so.


    "Elder, do you really think you can do whatever you want?"


    Karen smiled, and the elder felt a bad feeling on his face.


    "It''s time!"


    When Jiang Nu, who was hiding in the void, knew that things were almost done, she turned and quickly returned to the basement to inform Xu Feng and clan leader katu.


    "Just because you want to stop me?"


    The elder is guilty, but he won''t show it. After all, he has the advantage now.


    Karen''s strength is true, but there is only one person. He can''t turn over any extravagance. He can suppress himself.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a light column rose in the village. In the light column, three small black spots were vaguely seen. Soon, the smell of the light column was sent out.


    "It''s the patriarch!"


    After feeling the breath, the villagers in the square became active again. The breath was familiar and strange, because they had not felt the momentum of katu for more than a year.


    "What!"


    Until this moment, the elder changed his color completely. He did not calculate that katu was not dead.


    The golden light dissipated, and Xu Feng, three people in the air, stepped on the void and fell in the square in less than two breaths.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing katu, the villagers all shouted with one voice. Now katu is like a savior in their eyes.


    "Well..."


    Nodded with satisfaction. Clan chief katu glanced at the elders around him and said in a deep voice, "why? Don''t you know me?"


    "Patriarch... You... You''re not dead?"


    The elders lowered their heads with a guilty conscience, and a small voice came over.


    "The once patriarch has been buried under the Loess by you!"


    With a sigh, katu said slowly.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu Feng, he wouldn''t have known that things were so cruel. These companions who once regarded him as brothers turned out to be his accomplices to kill him.


    After three days'' rest, katu and Xu Feng have completely recovered. Now katu''s strength has returned to its peak. Even because of what happened in the village, he has a feeling in his heart, as if he still has some signs of breakthrough.


    "Katu, don''t pretend here. You''re poisoned by the colorful overlord butterfly. There''s no way to remove it. Can this boy? Don''t fool people here!"


    The elder said in a deep voice. His eyes looking at Xu Feng were also full of resentment.


    If it weren''t for Xu Feng, katu would die if he supported it for a few more months. At that time, he could get what he wanted without effort. Now, because of Xu Feng''s arrival, everything he had planned for a long time has been disrupted.


    When clan leader katu heard the speech, he knew that no one had mentioned the word "colorful overlord butterfly" except Xu Feng. The elder said it, which was equivalent to poisoning him. It was also arranged by your elder.


    "Elder, you have a big idea!"


    Katu''s angry hands trembled. As a big elder, he used this dirty means to frame him, which almost made him smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to say today. It''s just that it''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    The elder snorted coldly, stepped on his feet and took the lead in launching an attack.


    He wants to try whether Xu Feng really cured katu. He really doesn''t believe that Xu Feng can have such a great magic power.


    "Hum!"


    Katu''s eyes glittered with cold light, and his murderous spirit was released. The atmosphere of the whole square became cold. Even Xu Feng on the side couldn''t help shivering.


    Previously, Xu Feng had never felt such terrible power in katu. Now it seems that katu is really angry in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    The elder''s strength can''t be underestimated. He just felt that he had come to katu''s eyes with a flower in front of him. The big fist of the casserole was full of explosive power and blew down in front of the clan leader katu.


    Without dodging or even making any moves, clan leader katu let his fist fall. However, three inches in front of him, his fist could no longer fall, and was forcibly blocked by the murderous spirit of clan leader katu.


    "Elder, there seems to be no progress in your strength!"


    When the elder katu finished, he trembled and directly bounced the elder out. At the same time, the elder katu also moved.


    The strength of the two people is far better than that of Xu Feng and others. Xu Feng hasn''t seen clearly how clan leader katu did it. He just feels that the earth trembled. When he sees clearly, the elder has flown out, and there is an additional palm print on his face.


    "So fast!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but marvel at his strength. He had a feeling that even if he was not a strong man beyond the spiritual realm, he might not be far from that realm.


    "This slap is for myself!"


    Clan chief katu stepped back and looked at the elder who was beaten out by him and said faintly.


    He was framed. For more than a year, he fought with the breath of colorful overlord butterfly on the hospital bed and wanted to give up countless times.


    Now that he knows that he was framed, it can be imagined how angry clan leader katu was. When he shot with anger, his power will naturally be stronger.


    "Good fight!"


    As soon as the clan leader katu made a move, he took the elder out, and the surrounding villagers shouted loudly.


    Being teased by the elder like this, now the leader of katu is angry for them.


    "Bah!"


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, the elder touched his cheek and smiled slowly: "it''s not a loss to slap you for a year. If I can, I want to change it for a few more years!"


    "Stubborn!"


    Clan leader katu spit out four words and rushed up again. It''s no use reasoning against such people. We must do it!

 Chapter 1351

    One person is like a dragon going out to sea with wind and clouds. The other is unwilling to be weak. He holds a broken blade and waves it again and again. A sword array rises around him. It is equally powerful.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that both the katu patriarch and the elder are absolutely strong in the outside world. I''m afraid the whole northern region will tremble a few times.


    "Knife light and shadow array!"


    "Aofeng fist!"


    He let him be strong, and the knife light and shadow array lingered around katu, but katu did not change his face. The yuan force in his body flowed rapidly, and all the forces were concentrated on his fist. With the fall of his voice, there was a wind around his fist.


    It has to be said that the elder''s understanding of the sword has reached a very high level. He doesn''t know how much better than Shanglu Yifu.


    With a three inch sharp blade in hand, you can cast such a powerful knife array, which can be said to be very powerful.


    "Go!"


    With a cold hum, the elder suddenly threw out the three inch sharp blade in his hand, and the sound of breaking the air also sounded. The sharp blade swept away with a knife light and shadow array like an arrow.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In mid air, the knife light flickered and the void annihilated. Cracks separated by the knife light appeared in the void, like wounds cut on people''s bodies. It was shocking!


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, katu doesn''t avoid the mountain. He will use the most direct method to knock down the elder under his hands. Otherwise, he can''t release all the humiliation in more than a year.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Aofeng fist fell on the knife array, like falling on metal, and made bursts of clear sound. You can see that the knife array quickly disappeared under the attack of the fist. There were more than ten knife shadows left in the sky soon.


    However, katu didn''t destroy the knife array with overwhelming force. His fist was also bloody.


    Even if he paid such a high price, clan leader katu had to fight hard. It can be imagined how strong his determination was.


    "Broken!"


    The head of katu''s family sounded like a rainbow. After a loud drink, the strength in his hand burst out again. The next moment, the knife array was completely broken, and the elder''s face turned red. He stepped back several steps, stumbled and almost fell.


    "How strong!"


    Patriarch katu''s strength is beyond Xu Feng''s imagination. Before, he thought that Carter was so strong and must be talented. Now he also understands that, as the elder said before, their blood is strong.


    "Elder, take my palm!"


    The voice resounded through the sky again and swept all directions. At the next moment, clan leader katu had come to the front of the big elder and slapped it down, followed by a clear voice.


    Although the elder was equally strong, he was still weak in front of the head of katu.


    "Bang!"


    He kicked the elder on the chest, and the elder flew out from a distance. Clan chief katu said slowly, "this palm and foot are for the dead two children!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    He was hurt one after another, and the elder was stunned. He fell to the ground, gasping heavily, and his face was stained with the blood of clan leader katu.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, the elder laughed. He staggered to his feet. His clothes were untidy and messy.


    "Those two children are dead. Even if you slap me again, they won''t live. I killed them! Hahaha..."


    The elder broke the jar and constantly stimulated clan leader katu. Sure enough, clan leader katu''s eyes gradually turned red.


    The two children died because of him. Now their bones are not cold, but they are taken out by the elder as his achievements. Is the elder shameless to this extent?


    "Ah! You die!"


    With a roar, the clan leader katu jumped out like a tiger pouncing on food, kicked his feet, threw the elder who had just stood up to the ground, waved his fists and greeted him on the elder''s face.


    At first, the elder was able to resist reluctantly, but the elder katu became braver and stronger. Later, the elder could only be beaten passively. His face was swollen and swollen. I don''t know whether it was his or katu''s blood.


    For a long time, clan leader katu stopped and took the elder Shan by hand. It was really amazing. Where was it like a person?


    "Cough, cough..."


    The elder who got the breathing space coughed several times, but he vomited several mouthfuls of blood. His sternum was sunken, which was forced by clan leader katu!


    "Hiss!"


    When the villagers saw the elder like this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Even they rarely see the crazy appearance of clan leader katu.


    The patriarch is still the patriarch. Even if he stays in bed for a year, his strength is still so strong.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me, so that you can avenge the two children and yourself. Why torture me like this?"


    The elder was badly hurt. Even his words became blurred. But there was still no repentance on his bloody face.


    "Alas!"


    Shaking his head, clan chief katu didn''t know what to say and threw the elder aside.


    He really couldn''t understand why the elder became such a person in just one year. In the past, they managed the village together. Although they were stubborn, they didn''t have to separate life and death like now!


    "Why? Don''t you care about your old relationship with me?"


    The eldest elder stood up slowly. His clothes were full of blood, but he could still see a rampant smile on his face.


    Ignoring the elder''s crazy cry, katu fell his eyes on the elders, took a deep breath and said slowly: "now I give you a chance, either confess your mistakes, I''ll let you live, or I''ll kill you and remove you from the family tree!"


    "Poop!"


    As soon as leader katu finished, the three elders knelt down, lowered their heads and said everything they had done before: "... Leader, no matter how you deal with me, I have no complaints!"


    "Old three, I''m glad that you can repent at last!"


    Looking at the three elders kneeling in front of him, clan chief katu nodded, paused, and continued: "however, if you do something wrong, you should be punished. You should be closed for three years and reflect!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    By their cultivation, their life has been very long. For them, three years is just a matter of fingers and fingers. It can be said that the punishment is quite light.


    "Patriarch, I''m wrong!"


    "I''m sorry, patriarch!"


    Seeing this, the other elders knelt down in front of clan leader katu and confessed their crimes in the past.


    "Even just now, you helped the elder threaten the villagers in the village. How can I forgive you?"


    Clan chief katu looked at several elders with burning eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    After this incident, he did not believe what these people said as before. He was also very clear that the reason why they now admit their mistake was entirely because the elder was beaten so by him and was afraid of being killed.


    The elders immediately panicked and kowtowed: "don''t kill us, clan leader, we really know we''re wrong!"


    They broke their foreheads, and their tears trickled down in order to get the forgiveness of clan chief katu, that''s all.


    "Death is excusable, but life is hard to escape, hum!"


    Clan leader katu snorted coldly and couldn''t bear to look at several people. Then he hit a force in his hand and all fell on the hands of the elders.


    "Ah!"


    Screams resounded throughout the square. Clan leader katu destroyed the meridians of several elders. That is to say, they are now like disabled people and can no longer use the slightest force.


    However, Yuan Li is still hidden in their Dantian. In the future, they will have a lot of time to repent what happened today, and in the future, they will really realize that life is better than death.


    "Put them in prison. No one can release them for a hundred years!"


    Katu''s voice was cold. Every word fell into the hearts of the elders like a shell. This was the dignity of the patriarch.


    They tried their best to let katu lie in the hospital bed for more than a year, but now katu let them spend a hundred years in prison, and in the future, they will live like dead people.


    Compared with being imprisoned for 100 years, the abolition of their meridians is the thing that kills them most.


    "Jie... The patriarch is the patriarch. Now all the elders in the clan have been abolished by you. In the future, you are no longer afraid of being threatened by someone!"


    After all this, the elder''s voice rang again.


    The means of clan leader katu is shocking, but he also knows that he has already been prepared in his heart, so he is not surprised.


    "Such a person really wants to die!"


    Xu Feng, who witnessed the whole thing, shook his head helplessly. People like the elder were looking for death.


    "The poor man must be hateful. His plan failed. Even his son didn''t recognize his father. I''m afraid he didn''t want to continue to live!"


    Jiang NV said softly.


    Originally, the great elder was inevitable. Unexpectedly, the "Resurrection" of patriarch katu turned the whole thing upside down in an instant. There was almost no room for resistance, and the great elder was knocked over.


    "Elder, before you die, what last words do you have to say to your son? Hurry up and I''ll tell you for you!"


    After venting for such a period of time, the anger in the heart of clan leader katu was completely vented. He didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with the elder. It''s time to end this matter.


    Cultivation is not allowed. So many elders'' meridians have been wasted all at once. As a patriarch, he is not easy to feel!


    "Last words? Who said I was dying?"


    The eldest elder grinned, revealing his bloody teeth, and his eyes looked evil.

 Chapter 1352

    When the elder finished, he touched his hands in his arms and held a dark pill in his hands.


    However, his pills are different from those refined by Xu Feng. The pills refined by Xu Feng are full of aroma. People will know that the pills can heal wounds when they smell them, while the black pills in the elder''s hand are full of violence, like a shell, as if they would explode at any time.


    "Thunder explodes fierce Dan!"


    Feeling the smell of the pill, Xu Feng screamed, and his mood became nervous.


    "What is thunder and rage Dan?"


    Jiang Nu asked puzzled.


    Although she also felt the violent breath contained in the pill, it didn''t frighten her.


    With a deep thought, Xu Feng slowly explained: "this thunder burst pill also belongs to six pills. If you directly detonate the pill, you can send an attack comparable to the strong ones in the spirit empty realm, but if you take it..."


    "What happens if you take it?"


    "It will turn people into shells. When the pill explodes, it will cause more damage than the user!"


    This is the power of thunder exploding strong pill. In addition to being able to detonate directly, you can also take it. This can be called six pill.


    Xu Feng had heard of this kind of elixir, but he didn''t refine it. He didn''t understand where the elder went to find a six product elixir in a place where the elixir couldn''t grow.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng''s voice was not big, but it could be heard by many people present. When everyone heard the speech, they took a deep breath, and looked into the elder''s eyes, full of fear.


    If the elder takes it, I''m afraid the whole village will become his burial object.


    "It seems that you know a lot, but no wonder you can solve the poison of colorful overlord butterfly after all..."


    The elder looked at Xu Feng with a smile, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a hidden murderer. It can be said that among the people present, Xu Feng was definitely the one he hated most. All the fields now are caused by Xu Feng.


    "Uncle Ka, don''t let him swallow it, otherwise the whole village will be destroyed by him!"


    People are crazy and really don''t want to die. Now the elder knows that he can''t occupy any advantage under normal circumstances, so he''ll give it up!


    Xu Feng''s voice fell, and katu moved. Unfortunately, he was still a step late. The elder laughed and swallowed the thunder explosive Dan.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng cursed secretly and frowned. The elder who took the thunder explosive pill has now completely become a trouble.


    "Boom!"


    The pill melted at the entrance. The thunder exploded. The power of the pill spread rapidly in the meridians. At the moment, it seemed that countless lightning was raging in the elder''s body.


    Soon, the pain brought by these lightning made the elder feel numb. Instead, a powerful force swept through his body.


    "Now, are you still my opponent?"


    Raised his head and looked at the patriarch katu. The elder shouted arrogantly.


    He and clan leader katu are just a gap in the realm. It''s a small step, but it can''t be crossed. Now, relying on the pill, he surpassed katu in an instant. I have to say that the pill is really fascinating.


    "Why do you want to gamble your life for the sake of a moment?"


    Shaking his head, the chief katu whispered.


    From the moment when the elder took the pill, he was doomed to die. Even if the clan leader katu hated the elder, his heart would not be sad.


    "Aren''t you forcing all this?"


    The elder sneered, then looked at Kalu who was unconscious on the ground and said softly, "son, from now on, Dad can''t accompany you. You should walk well in the future!"


    With that, the elder moved. This time, his speed was much faster than that before!


    "Click wipe!"


    When he took the thunder burst pill, there was thunder around him. As he moved, it was more like lightning. Before he could see what was going on, clan chief katu felt a pain in his lower abdomen.


    "Wow!"


    He flew backwards with blood in his mouth. He flew backwards for hundreds of meters before he stopped slowly.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this, the villagers all gasped. Just now the patriarch beat the elder violently, but they could see clearly. In a twinkling of an eye, the roles of the two changed


    From this event, they also more truly feel how powerful the ability of pill is.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After coughing several mouthfuls of blood, clan leader katu came back to his senses, but the elder moved again. Only this time, the object of his attack was not katu, but Xu Feng who stood in the distance to watch!


    A breath of Qi locked Xu Feng. Xu Feng seemed to be suffocating. Xu Feng wanted to move, but the elder''s breath fixed the space around him. Now he can''t even move his fingers, let alone dodge the elder''s attack.


    "Danger!"


    Subconsciously, Jiang Nu blocked Xu Feng, but such a powerful elder was no longer able to stop her!


    "Get out of here!"


    The elder burst out a drink, waved his hand, and lightning fell directly on Jiang Nu and lifted her out.


    "Bang!"


    When Jiang Nu was just beaten out, another dull sound came. The elder came to Xu Feng and his fist fell on Xu Feng''s chest.


    The crisp sound of bone fracture and Xu Feng''s imperial bones were broken. It can be imagined how powerful this fist is!


    "Uh!"


    The severe pain was tearing Xu Feng. Xu Feng flew out from a distance. The strong impact drove him out of the square, smashed several houses in a row, and finally fell into a piece of ruins, which slowly stopped.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you die?"


    With this punch, the elder can use 100% of his skill. According to the gap between the two now, in theory, he can blow Xu Feng into meat cakes with one punch, but no, Xu Feng was only interrupted by his sternum, which naturally surprised the elder.


    Take the thunder and rage Dan. Soon, he will explode. There is not much time left for him.


    Before the self explosion, he wanted to kill Xu Feng and chief katu under his hands, so that he could die willingly.


    "Uh."


    Bearing the burning pain from his chest, Xu Feng slowly climbed out of the ruins and hit Xu Feng hard with a fist. I don''t know how long it has been. Xu Feng hasn''t felt such overwhelming power.


    "Today, you are all going to die!"


    Looking at Xu Feng who got up from the ruins, the elder shouted and set off again. But at this time, clan leader katu would not let the elder do whatever he wanted.


    Xu Feng tried his best to save him. If Xu Feng died under the elder today, he would never forgive himself all his life. Moreover, to solve the elder is what he should give Xu Feng justice!


    "Elder, stop it!"


    A turned over and jumped up from the ground, and the injury on his body didn''t seem to hurt so much. The katu nationality cried out when he grew up, and then showed his fastest speed without hiding. With a "whoosh" sound, he blocked in front of the big elder.


    "Nine palms!"


    With a loud cry, the elder katu clapped eight palms with both hands, and then the eight palms combined into one, and blasted out to the big elder in front of him.


    With his own strength, the elder didn''t use any moves, so he used his fist to face the nine palms of clan leader katu!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, both of them spewed blood, and the nine palms of clan leader katu also played a role, temporarily blocking the big elder''s attack, and the big elder paid a price because of his pride!


    The clothes on his upper body were blown to pieces, and there was a black palm print on his chest.


    Such an injury is naturally not light. If it was normal, it would be paid attention to, but now the elder doesn''t care at all.


    In another half an hour, his body and the whole Tibetan village will disappear. Who cares if he is injured or not?


    "Xu Feng, are you okay?"


    Clan leader katu didn''t care about his injury, but cared about Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng was injured because he didn''t protect him well.


    "I''m fine. Be careful!"


    Covering his chest, Xu Feng clenched his teeth, pressed down the pain and said in a deep voice.


    Now is not the time to care about the injury. He must find a way to solve the elder.


    "Old man, you''d better take good care of yourself!"


    The blood on the elder''s face had solidified, which made him even more terrible. Under his bloody face, his eyes were crazy. The next moment, he rushed up to clan leader katu again.


    He doesn''t want to waste a minute. After all, every second is very precious to him now.


    At this time, the elder also thought clearly that it was unrealistic to cross katu to kill Xu Feng. Instead of doing so, he might as well kill katu.


    In mid air, Yuan Li flew everywhere. Those aftershocks fell on the village and blasted the villagers'' houses into ruins. The original simple village gradually turned into ruins on this day.


    And the clan leader katu is not the opponent of the elder. His injury is getting worse and worse. His appearance is even more miserable than that of the elder just now.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing this, the villagers below shouted one after another and were deeply moved.


    In this case, only the leader of katu came forward to help them ward off all the wind and rain. Now, they don''t know who is good and who is bad.


    "Dad! Stop fighting, will you?"


    At this time, a sound came up. Kalu, who was unconscious, woke up. As soon as he looked up and saw the scene in the air, he shouted.


    It was his voice that made the elder who was frantically attacking stop slowly.


    He lowered his head, and tears finally appeared in his eyes: "didn''t you say you didn''t recognize my father? Didn''t you want to break the father son relationship with me?"

 Chapter 1353

    Blood is thicker than water. Although the eldest elder is ruthless, he can still hear his son call him dad before he dies. He is very satisfied.


    "That''s just the angry words of the child. Father, will you stop? As long as you admit your mistake, the patriarch won''t kill you!"


    Even if Kalu was a big man more than two meters tall, he cried like a tearful man. At this time, he was just a child who was about to lose his father.


    Looking at him like this, clan leader katu also sighed. After all, this kind of thing was caused by the big elder. Now even if he is willing to enlarge the elder''s way of life, he can''t go back.


    "Silly boy, I can''t go back. As long as you can call me dad, I''ll be satisfied!"


    With that, the elder looked at Xu Feng and katu again, and the killing machine burst out again.


    Obviously, the elder felt that his time was running out and wanted to end the battle as quickly as possible.


    "Uncle katu, be careful!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly. Unfortunately, his voice didn''t help katu. Even Xu Feng''s voice hasn''t fallen down. The elder has come to the patriarch.


    "Even if I die, I will hold you!"


    The crazy color flashed in his eyes. The elder raised his foot and kicked on the chest of clan leader katu. At this time, the strong body of clan leader katu was like a broken kite and was beaten far upside down.


    "Boom!"


    Another ruin was added to the village, and a mushroom cloud rose, which was the place where clan leader katu fell.


    "Elder, stop it!"


    Seeing that patriarch katu was unmatched, Karen floated in the air and drank loudly.


    "Elder, you have made a mistake. Why don''t you put down the butcher''s knife?"


    Kayan also came to Karen and tried to persuade her. Some people in the village also tried to persuade the elder to stop.


    Such a big elder is really frightening. He has superior strength. Now he doesn''t want to die. He wants the whole village to be buried with him. Who wants to die if he lives well?


    "Fault? Adults only divide advantages and disadvantages, children can divide right and wrong, people don''t do it for themselves, heaven and earth kill, I''m right!"


    With a loud cry, a large flame slowly appeared above the elder''s head, turned into a sea of fire and swallowed up the whole sky.


    The original haze sky was covered by fire and reflected on everyone''s faces below. It was beautiful, like dusk, but it was a precursor to death.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum rang through the sky. At the next moment, the towering flame was pressed down. The closer it was, the clearer the heat of the flame was.


    Some villagers want to escape here, but where can they escape? The flames enveloped the whole Tibetan village. Unless you leave the village, there is no way to avoid these flames.


    "Elder, you madman!"


    Holding back the pain from his chest, Xu Feng roared, but the elder ignored Xu Feng. It''s no use saying anything now. He just wanted to take all these people down to Jiuyou!


    "Boom!"


    The first thing the flame touches is the houses in the village. Under the flame, they all turn into a piece of fly ash, and the people standing on the ground are also roasted by the flame. The high temperature seems to want to roast them.


    "No! The elder must not destroy the village!"


    Clan leader katu, who fell in the ruins, naturally knew what the elder thought. He struggled and wanted to stand up, but he was seriously injured. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up again.


    "These mistakes were made by me. Now, let me pay them back!"


    Looking at the approaching flame, the three elders sighed and rose up against the flame. Soon, his clothes were burned to ashes by the flame, but his eyes were extremely firm.


    "Old three!"


    Karen shouted. He naturally understood what the three elders wanted to do, but now he couldn''t stop them.


    "Karen, I was wrong before. In the future, please take good care of the people in the village!"


    After stopping to say a word, the three elders went against the flames, and there were strong waves in his Dantian.


    Xu Feng immediately knew what the three elders wanted to do. He detonated the Dantian and wanted to protect the whole village with his greatest strength.


    Either he is for forgiveness, or he really wants to protect the villagers of Tibet village.


    "The third is right. Up to now, we have made it all by ourselves, and we also have the responsibility!"


    The other elders looked at each other face to face. After nodding, they also went up against the fire in the sky. When they saw the practice of the three elders, they really realized what they had done wrong before.


    "Will even you betray me?"


    The elder stared angrily and questioned loudly.


    However, these elders were no longer afraid of him: "elder, we followed you just for the development of the whole village. Now you want to destroy the whole village. How can we agree!"


    With that, the elders detonated the Dantian at the same time and rushed up to the fire with the three elders.


    "Second, third, Fifth..."


    Although in the past, they have done a lot of things that Karen hated, but this moment, it disappeared.


    They have all thanked their sins with death. What else can''t forgive them?


    "I''m incompetent!"


    Clan leader katu in the ruins, with tears in his eyes, looked at several people flying to the flame, and his body trembled gently.


    It is because he is not strong enough to stop the elder. If he is a little stronger, those elders will not have to enter the flame prison.


    "Goodbye, clan leader! Goodbye, clan! Goodbye, Tibetan village!"


    The three elders turned back with tears in their eyes. After saying that, they turned into a light and blocked the falling flame.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the same time, the Dantian of other elders also exploded. Their power was connected above the heads of the people, and finally blocked the attack of the great elder.


    "Ah!"


    The scream came from the air, and the golden light burst out. The strong light made everyone close their eyes involuntarily. For a long time, the burning sensation slowly disappeared, and the golden light dissipated. They slowly opened their eyes, but were surprised to find that the flame in the air had disappeared without a trace.


    Of course, the elders disappeared with the fire.


    "The prodigal son doesn''t change his money!"


    Jiang Nu sighed. Although this sentence has been said for many years, this time, she really saw the prodigal son turn back.


    I''m willing to use my own life to forgive. Not everyone can do such a thing. The three elders, no, the elders just now are all iron-clad men. If they didn''t go the wrong way


    "Now that they are all dead, how can you resist me?"


    The flame in the sky was solved, but the elder in the sky was still reluctant. He looked down at the people below without mercy. Even if several elders had just died and his former companions, his mood could not use a penny.


    "We must find a way... We must find a way..."


    With his eyes closed, Xu Feng''s mind was spinning rapidly. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and thought of a way to trap the elder into the purple coffin, which might alleviate the crisis this time!


    This is the only feasible way Xu Feng thought of. Although he doesn''t know the effect, he has to try anyway!


    "Ginger girl, you deal with him and lead him to me. Maybe I have a way!"


    When the divine sense was heard, Xu Feng looked at Jiang NV and nodded.


    "Good!"


    The situation is urgent. Every second wasted, their lives will be reduced by one second. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng said that he had a way. That must be a way. Jiang NV no longer took more words and rose up in the air and came to the big elder.


    "A dead man also comes to join the fun? Are you not afraid that I will beat you out of your wits, and you will never enter reincarnation?"


    The elder sneered with disdain. Although Jiang Nu''s strength was good, she could not get into the elder''s eyes.


    "Ha ha... Afraid!"


    Covering her mouth and smiling gently, Jiang Nu continued, "but this time, I''m not here to fight with you. I''m here to explain some problems to you!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    The elder asked impatiently. After all, time is life now. He has less than five minutes left.


    "I''m ghost Xiu. Your strength can''t hurt me, but if Xu Feng dies here, I''m sure your son will die!"


    The words of the most poisonous woman''s heart are not false at all. Although Jiang NV is smiling, her words have to be convincing. Even Xu Feng has to lament Jiang NV''s penetrating ability.


    At the end of his life, the elder was most worried about his son, and Jiang Nu directly threatened him with Kalu. Naturally, the elder couldn''t stand it.


    "You want to die!"


    The elder clenched his teeth and wanted to break his eyes, so he wanted to rush up and kill Jiang nu. Just before he started, Jiang Nu spoke again: "but it''s not without discussion. You can let Xu Feng and me out. Whatever you do here."


    Jiang NV''s words really stunned the elder. He thought and said in a deep voice, "I can let you out, but Xu Feng, you must stay here!"


    The elder''s hatred for Xu Feng is like the rolling water of the Yangtze River. Up to now, he is all thanks to Xu Feng. Now that he has paid the price of his life, how can he let Xu Feng leave?


    "In that case, I can only send your son to see you after you die!"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Jiang Nu said with a relaxed face.


    In fact, these are just her nonsense. The power of the big elder''s self explosion will also affect Jiang nu. At that time, Jiang Nu may also die here. Where else may threaten Carter.


    In doing so, Jiang Nu is just taking advantage of the characteristics that they don''t know about ghost repair.


    "Then you are forcing me to kill you!"


    The elder snorted coldly and rushed towards Jiang Nu, who showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of her mouth. At the moment when the elder moved, she quickly withdrew.

 Chapter 1354

    It''s about his son. The elder has no choice. His only choice is to kill Jiang NV before self explosion.


    This is the only thing he can do for his son before he dies!


    "Hooked!"


    Xu Feng looked down, his heart moved, searching for the purple coffin in the storage ring, ready to move at any time.


    After all, they had only one chance. If they lost it, the whole village would suffer. He had to face it carefully.


    Similarly, as a bait, when the elder moved, Jiang NV stepped back and went in the direction of Xu Feng!


    "Want to run! Hum!"


    However, in the eyes of the elder, Jiang Nu''s action seemed to want to escape. With a cold hum and a big hand, she communicated with the world. Behind Jiang Nu, an invisible wall directly appeared, which blocked her retreat!


    "Bang!"


    The invisible wall, Jiang Nu didn''t even know when it was cast. She was rapidly retreating. She stuck her head in the wall, and a powerful force directly bounced her back!


    "Jie Jie......"


    The elder''s cold laughter rang out, with five fingers. Jiang Nu had been caught by him. When she woke up, Jiang Nu was shocked and wanted to struggle, but found that no matter how she moved, she could not get rid of the elder''s bondage.


    I''m kidding. It''s about his son''s life. How could he let Jiang Nu go so easily.


    "Ginger girl!"


    Xu Feng shouted nervously below. Jiang Nu was his idea. If Jiang Nu had something wrong, he would never forgive himself all his life.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Feng. Soon you will disappear into the world with her!"


    Glancing at Xu Feng''s direction, the elder said coldly.


    Xu Feng is the culprit. Naturally, he wants to beat Xu Feng to death. Otherwise, how can he solve his hatred?


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Jiang Nu suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and separated from the elder''s hand. She didn''t dare to delay. She retreated far away and watched the elder''s every move vigilantly. Xu Feng below was also relieved.


    Fortunately, she is a ghost monk and can change her form at will. Otherwise, she will really die in the hands of the elder.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t you think too much of yourself?"


    She narrowly escaped death, but the task still needs to continue. Jiang NV sneered and continued to provoke the elder.


    This time, Jiang NV paid attention and carefully observed the changes around her. She did not dare to make any more mistakes. For the strong, it was luck to escape from them at once. The elder would never let such a thing happen again!


    Of course, Jiang NV will not fall into the hands of the elder for the second time.


    "Good!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the elder was moved like a rabbit. In an instant, he disappeared in the eyes of the people like the cold light in his eyes.


    "The ghost is ethereal!"


    There was no time to think, even out of the first reaction, Jiang NV blurted out that ghost yuan force circulated in the body, one point two, two points four, and dozens of parts were separated in the blink of an eye.


    And her real body is changing rapidly in these countless parts.


    Each of these separated bodies can confuse the false with the true. If she is facing an opponent in the same realm, Jiang NV doesn''t need to be so complicated, but the elder is powerful, and Jiang NV has to do so.


    Sure enough, the elder looked at the separation all over the sky and frowned tightly.


    It''s not that he has no way to deal with these distractions, but that he needs a certain amount of time. Just time is what he lacks most now.


    "That''s all!"


    In a deep voice, heaven and earth changed color for it. You can see that the void collapsed above the sky, and a powerful force was released from the void, inhaling the separation of ginger girl into the void one by one.


    Although it will cost him a lot of power to do so, it is the fastest way to solve Jiang NV.


    "It''s really cruel!"


    Jiang Nu was helpless and scattered all her parts. At the same time, she used all her strength and flew in the direction of Xu Feng.


    She can''t fall into the hands of the elder. She doesn''t need to collide with the elder head-on, lead him to Xu Feng, or delay time. Then Jiang NV''s goal is achieved!


    "Still want to go!"


    The elder caught up again. At the same time, Xu Feng rushed over and soon joined Jiang nu. However, the elder also came to Jiang Nu''s back.


    "Be careful!"


    The elder''s eyes were full of anger, and his palm was the grumpy Yuan Li rolling. Seeing this situation, Xu Feng shouted quickly. At the same time, he turned around with Jiang nu in his arms, and the two exchanged positions!


    "Bang!"


    A heavy slap hit Xu Feng. At that moment, Xu Feng seemed to feel that the whole world was about to explode and crack, and the pain tore every piece of flesh and blood all over him. This feeling was more violent than the attack just now!


    The imperial bone in front of Xu Feng''s chest is the hardest part of Xu Feng''s body. Although the imperial bone was broken, it blocked a lot of strength for Xu Feng. This back is different. There is only flesh and blood. It can be said that Xu Feng ate this attack raw.


    "Ah!"


    It seems that the internal organs are about to break. Even the scream will drive the injury in the body.


    The blood vomited on Jiang''s back and dyed her white yarn red. Looking at the situation in front of her, Jiang was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that Xu Feng would stop such a fierce blow for her without hesitation.


    After the scream, Xu Feng didn''t have much time to pay attention to the pain on his body. He immediately took out the purple coffin from the storage ring.


    "The coffin used by the great emperor. Now you are lucky to use it. Be content!"


    With that, Xu Feng took Jiang nu in his arms and flew out from a distance. The purple coffin came to his face and directly installed the elder on it.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The lid of the coffin was closed, so the elder was sealed inside.


    "Come on, patriarch, don''t let him out!"


    Xu Feng shouted. The seriously injured clan chief katu dared not neglect, broke the void, stepped on the purple coffin, mobilized his strength and stepped heavily on the coffin!


    "Boom!"


    The purple coffin was pressed by his feet. Clan leader katu and the coffin fell from the air together. The explosion sounded and the whole village shook up. You can imagine how powerful it was!


    However, this is worth everyone''s happiness, because the patriarch is like a mountain, firmly pressed on the coffin cover, so that the big elders inside can''t get out.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The elder kept patting the purple coffin and trying to get out of it, but he did so in vain.


    What made him more afraid was that the body of the emperor buried in the coffin was well preserved, but it still left traces of years. Even so, the smell emitted from the body also made him feel afraid.


    He slapped the lid of the coffin flustered, which was partly because he couldn''t bear such a strong pressure.


    "Ah!"


    After countless struggles, the elder was desperate. He almost tried his best to bomb the purple coffin, but he didn''t leave a trace on it, or he really wanted to explode with the body in his coffin.


    He shouted, not because he was afraid of death, but because he was unwilling to pay such a high price and couldn''t take anyone away in the end!


    "Great!"


    People in the whole village saw the situation of the great elder now. Some did not applaud repeatedly, but Kalu was the only one. Looking at the clan leader katu not far away, he clenched his fist, said nothing, and still had tears in his eyes.


    "Let me out!"


    The time was coming. The elder, who was unwilling to be arrested, struggled again and punched on the coffin cover. The powerful force also impacted the chief katu. Unfortunately, the elder did not separate from the coffin, so Karen flew to the side of the chief katu and suppressed the purple coffin with him.


    "No..."


    The elder''s voice sounded, and his elixir field radiated a golden light. The next moment, the explosion sounded, and the elder''s desperate face was buried in the fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was an incomparably powerful force in the coffin under the feet of clan leader katu and elder Karen. They could even feel that the force could instantly kill both of them. If they were released, the whole village would certainly not exist.


    Because of this idea, the two talents did not relax at all. Their legs were heavily pressed on the coffin cover. Even if the explosion made their legs numb, they did not dare to neglect at all.


    For a long time, the explosion gradually stopped, and the people gradually saw the situation in the coffin. The fire gradually went out, leaving only countless fly ash floating in the coffin, but the buried emperor''s body was still intact.


    "Finally... Solved!"


    Seeing the scene in the coffin clearly, Xu Feng smiled and said weakly. He couldn''t hold on any longer. His eyes turned white and fainted directly.


    "Yeah!"


    Many villagers who have been tightening their strings cheered at the same time. It was too expensive to successfully solve this disaster.


    "Hoo..."


    Clan leader katu looked at each other and breathed a long breath.


    For them, they don''t feel happy. If it''s not necessary, they don''t want to kill a clan who has been friends with them for hundreds of years. It can be said that the great elder is also their family.


    Moreover, in this battle, all the elders in the village died, leaving only Karen and him. It can be said that it is a great loss of strength. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover.


    "Carry Xu Dan down for treatment and wrap him up!"


    After coming down from the purple coffin, clan chief katu gave an order and came to karu: "child, don''t hate me, I''m just for the village!"


    The current katu patriarch can be said to be Kalu''s enemy of killing his father, but after all, the child is innocent. Katu doesn''t want Kalu to learn from his father. He takes a wrong path and can only solve the problem through death.


    Looking at the kartu patriarch in front of him, karu gradually loosened his fist and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 1355

    "Patriarch, it''s all my father''s fault. I won''t blame you!"


    Kalu finally spoke. His voice was full of peace. He didn''t look like his father who had just died.


    "Well..."


    He nodded, and clan chief katu didn''t say anything. After patting him on the shoulder, he walked in the direction of Xu Feng.


    The deceased is dead. He needs to leave some time for Kalu to accept it. Now he is more concerned about the unconscious Xu Feng.


    The elder broke Xu Feng''s sternum and slapped him on the back. It must be a serious injury. As his life-saving benefactor and the life-saving benefactor of the whole village, he will never allow Xu Feng to have anything.


    "How''s it going?"


    Soon, the patriarch came to Xu Feng''s room and asked calmly.


    "His injuries have been wrapped up. The rest depends on him!"


    A villager said softly.


    Today, their hearts are also full of gratitude for Xu Feng. If it weren''t for Xu Feng, they wouldn''t stand here and talk now.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Xu Feng is strong and strong. I believe he can recover automatically after a period of time!"


    Jiang Nu whispered aside. She had observed Xu Feng''s injury. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say so.


    "Miss Jiang, really?"


    Katu asked suspiciously, and then put his hand on Xu Feng''s pulse. He felt the strong pulse sound from Xu Feng''s hand, and his frown gradually stretched out.


    Then, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s amazing that this boy is so strong!"


    However, what I really feel lucky is the glass of wine I drank on the ladder.


    The wine left by Li Jianxian flows through Xu Feng''s internal organs, which makes Xu Feng''s spleen much stronger. Because of this, the elder''s palm just now did not directly break Xu Feng''s internal organs, so that he still has time to recover slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang NV smiled: "isn''t it? If that palm hits me, I''m afraid I''ll be scared in an instant!"


    For Xu Feng, Jiang Nu had only endless gratitude in her heart. It was Xu Feng who brought her out of that confused cry. It was him who gave her a chance to be reborn and saved her now.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he owed Xu Feng three lives.


    "I''ll be relieved if it''s all right! Miss Jiang, if Xu Feng wakes up, be sure to inform me at the first time!"


    Katu patriarch said solemnly, and Jiang NV nodded gently.


    After leaving Jiang Nu, clan leader katu returned to the village. Most parts of the village were destroyed in this war and need to be rebuilt. Naturally, he wants to arrange for his people to do all this well.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the village, a slight cry was slowly spreading. Looking at the direction of the cry, the leader of katu gently sighed. It was Kalu holding Xu Feng''s purple coffin, crying to death.


    Even though Kalu was calm just now, he could no longer suppress his sadness and cried bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, five days have passed. In the five days, patriarch katu and Karen have devoted themselves to the cleaning of the village.


    After all, practitioners are practitioners. Their physical strength and strength are much better than ordinary people. Today''s village has been sorted out. Without careful observation, they have not found that there was a super war a few days ago.


    During this time, Xu Feng''s body also gradually improved. His originally pale face gradually ruddy. The trace of the palm behind him slowly subsided, and the broken bone in front of his chest gradually healed.


    Clan leader katu didn''t forget Xu Feng. Even though he was very busy every day, he still took time to visit Xu Feng every day. Only when he saw that Xu Feng was all right would he feel at ease.


    "How''s it going? Are you awake?"


    On this day, clan chief katu came to the room again, while Jiang NV just shook her head.


    Not long ago, Xu Feng visited him every day. Unexpectedly, their roles have changed.


    "I don''t know when I''ll wake up!"


    Looking at Xu Feng, who was still in a coma, patriarch katu sighed, then stretched out his hand and gently stroked Xu Feng''s face, just as his father stroked his child, full of tenderness.


    After what happened before, it can be said that patriarch katu really regarded Xu Feng as his own child. As long as Xu Feng didn''t get well all day, he was always worried.


    As if he felt the worry of clan leader katu or the tenderness of clan leader katu, Xu Feng''s eyebrows moved slightly, followed by his fingers, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake!"


    By common consent, the as like as two peas and the ginger girls, even the surprise expression on their faces, is exactly the same.


    Although Jiang NV didn''t say it, she was worried about Xu Feng''s mood. She was no less or even more than chief katu.


    "Er..."


    After a little movement, Xu Feng felt pain all over. Clan leader katu quickly told Xu Feng not to move. After the pain, Xu Feng asked, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Six days! You''ve been in a coma for six days! Do you feel all right?"


    The look in the eyes of clan leader katu at Xu Feng was full of love. This kind of look warmed Xu Feng''s heart. He had never felt his father''s love. He even felt it on katu.


    "Uncle katu, I''m fine. When I take the pill, I can recover tomorrow!"


    I don''t want clan leader katu to worry too much, Xu Feng said with a smile.


    "Just you boy, there are many ways!"


    Xu Feng was all right. Katu felt much better. He talked to Xu Feng for a long time before he turned and left.


    Now he was really relieved.


    "The old man is OK!"


    When katu left, ginger smiled and said that katu''s smile was the first time she had seen in recent days. She also witnessed katu''s concern for Xu Feng.


    "That''s not! He''s also Carter''s father!"


    Xu Feng also joked. After taking the pill, he fell asleep again.


    Xu Feng, who knew his physical condition, didn''t take five or six pills, but took four pills to help the flesh.


    Medicine is three poisons, which was a truth he knew before alchemy. Now his body is OK, and Xu Feng hopes to recover through his body''s self-healing ability.


    However, this time the imperial bone was seriously damaged. I''m afraid it will take some time to get out of bed without taking pills.


    The pill is slowly repairing Xu Feng''s body. While Xu Feng is sleeping, he also feels that his weak limbs are gradually filled with a sense of strength. As he said, he can get out of bed by himself the next day.


    After all, Xu Feng still needs to be taken care of. After Jiang NV helped Xu Feng wash, she helped Xu Feng and walked out slowly.


    At this time, it was early in the morning, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, the sun shone down, and the whole village was shrouded in gold and full of vitality.


    "The snow melts, the clouds disperse, and everything is all right!"


    Looking at the scene in the village, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing that he had to withstand such a powerful test when he came to such a small village. He really didn''t know what to say.


    But anyway, everything is over, the village has returned to its former appearance, and he has completed his purpose of coming here.


    "Master Xu Dan!"


    "Master Xu Dan, are you awake?"


    "Master Xu Dan is awake! Awake!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news of Xu Feng''s awakening spread all over the village. Now Xu Feng''s position in the village can be said to be as old as the clan. After all, he is not only the life-saving benefactor of the clan leader, but also their life-saving benefactor.


    After a while, countless villagers thought of him. His purple coffin was also carried by the villagers, and the leader was katu.


    "Why did you run out? Why don''t you let Miss Jiang tell me something?"


    Clan leader katu came to Xu Feng with a little blame in his voice. Xu Feng smiled and said, "Uncle katu, I''m not as fragile as you think!"


    Although he was still wearing plaster and gauze, Xu Feng looked much better. After investigating Xu Feng''s physical condition, clan leader katu didn''t say anything.


    "These villagers, they all said they would come to thank you!"


    Turning around and looking at the villagers in front of him, the katu chief smiled and said. As soon as his voice fell, all the villagers knelt down and said loudly, "we were ignorant before. Thank Master Xu Dan for saving our lives!"


    All the villagers lowered their heads, their voices were neat and loud, and Xu Feng waved his hands to get them up.


    It''s not difficult to admit the saving grace of others, but it''s not easy to admit their previous mistakes. They can say so, which shows that the quality of these people in the village is not bad.


    "Uncle katu, you hurry to get them up. How can the younger generation bear such a generous gift!"


    The villagers didn''t stand up. Xu Feng had to turn to clan leader katu. Katu patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "no, you deserve them to kneel!"


    In the hearts of the villagers, Xu Feng is no longer a junior, but a powerful person. It is not only Xu Feng''s Alchemy strength that makes the villagers full of respect for Xu Feng, but also because of the appearance of Xu Feng when he stood up in the face of crisis in the village.


    With that, clan leader katu made the villagers stand up and looked at the scene in front of him. Xu Feng only smiled helplessly.


    It''s not that he likes to be a hero, but sometimes he can''t help doing some things.


    "Huh? Where''s Kalu?"


    In the crowd, Xu Feng didn''t find Kalu and asked suspiciously.


    But as soon as he spoke, he felt it was wrong. He had just killed Kalu''s father. Would Kalu have to kneel in front of him and thank him?


    "His father''s death was a great blow to him. A few days ago, he had left the village!"


    Katu knew that Xu Feng was unintentional and didn''t mind. He stopped for a moment. He looked at Xu Feng again and continued: "when he left, let me tell you a word!"


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Feng asked curiously. After all, there was nothing to say in the face of the enemy who killed his father.

 Chapter 1356

    "He said that if he met you outside in the future, he would surely defeat you... To avenge his father!"


    With a faint sigh, katu naturally understood what this sentence meant.


    The elder hated Xu Feng and thought that he couldn''t get the position of patriarch because of Xu Feng''s appearance, while Kalu regarded Xu Feng as an enemy who killed his father.


    When Kalu left, katu persuaded him not to be blinded by hatred. Just looking at the way he left, katu felt that his words had no effect. Even Kalu hated the whole village because of his father''s death.


    "Then let him come!"


    Xu Feng heard the speech and said calmly. There was no fluctuation in his heart. Even Lao Tzu was settled by him. Was he still afraid of a man who had been defeated by him once?


    For Xu Feng, the person he defeated once is the loser. If he challenges again, the result is the same.


    "I just hope he won''t be blinded by hatred, alas..."


    With a slight sigh, katu didn''t want to know that Kalu died under Xu Feng. Although he had left the village, he was a member of their village and was so excellent.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say. People don''t offend me. I don''t convict. If Kalu didn''t come to him, he wouldn''t make trouble. Of course, if he found it, Xu Feng wouldn''t refuse to take a taxi.


    The villagers gradually dispersed. On this day, katu also put down the things in the village and walked with Xu Feng in the village all morning. While walking, he talked about their ethnic history.


    It turned out that they had the blood of Titans and were naturally powerful. Because they were too powerful, they were surrounded and suppressed by countless people, and their number decreased. As a last resort, the ancestors took their people and lived in seclusion here.


    However, for a long time, because of their close relatives, their blood is also slowly degenerating. Now, they are just a little better than normal humans.


    "It''s the blood of ancient Titans..."


    After listening, Xu Feng couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    He naturally heard of the Titan''s blood. Although it is not as abnormal as the fighting Saint ape, it is the top existence in human blood.


    According to historical records, the titans are four meters tall. The whole race, men and women, are all born soldiers.


    However, there were not many people who could not rule. In the end, they disappeared overnight. No one knew where they had gone. Unexpectedly, they hid in this western land in the northern region.


    "Yes! It is because we have Titan blood that the elder thinks we shouldn''t stay here..."


    Thinking of the elder, clan chief katu sighed again.


    "Uncle katu, in fact, it''s not a bad thing for you to leave here!"


    Xu Feng said softly after listening.


    "Oh?"


    Puzzled, Xu Feng looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng smiled and continued: "you hid here in order to avoid the pursuit of the world. Now this danger no longer exists. If you don''t say it, who knows you are ancient blood?"


    "This..."


    Clan leader katu hesitated for a moment and felt that what Xu Feng said was not unreasonable. Seeing that he was moved, Xu Feng said: "Carter has been in the outside world for so long and has not been found. What do you have to worry about?"


    "Besides, this place is really poor. Although the crisis of the great elder has been resolved this time, the vitality of the clan is also greatly damaged. Hiding here can only lead to destruction!"


    Everything Xu Feng said is true, because he knows that if anything doesn''t develop, it will only go to destruction. Up to now, it absolutely depends on the blood of the Titans. If it doesn''t change, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    The elder wants to lead his people out. This is not a bad thing. He just wants to sell his people and kill the patriarch. That''s wrong.


    Now a big elder has fallen, but no one can guarantee that there will be a second big elder to stand up and help them create better space if they want ethnic prosperity and peaceful development.


    Although Xu Feng has never managed the family, he still knows a lot. After all, he also helped Lu Yifu manage the Lu family for a period of time, and he also has a little experience.


    "Well... Let me see!"


    Clan leader katu was obviously moved and didn''t refuse Xu Feng. After nodding, he said slowly.


    In fact, in addition to following the words of his ancestors, there is another reason why he doesn''t leave here. After all, he has been here since he was born.


    Although the village is poor, it is no exaggeration to say that katu is full of feelings for every plant, brick and tile here.


    "Do not break, do not stand, uncle, you should understand this truth!"


    After Xu Feng said these words, he asked Jiang Nu to help him back. He had said what to say, and the rest depends on the choice of clan leader katu.


    "You say, will the patriarch listen to you?"


    On the way back, Jiang NV asked softly in Xu Feng''s ear.


    After all, this is the mainland. It''s not time for the villagers to know these things.


    "Probably..."


    Smiled, Xu Feng didn''t say much.


    He knew that clan leader katu was reluctant to give up the village, just as he had just left Ziyuan city. Later, he gradually got used to the ups and downs outside, which became nature.


    The elder was solved, and the village also recovered its former appearance. Xu Feng also stopped training and playing. Occasionally, Ka Yan would come to him to understand the outside world, and Xu Feng patiently introduced it to Ka Yan every time.


    The consequence of this is that Ka Yan yearns for the outside world more and more, and even begged Xu Feng many times to take him with him when he leaves.


    When asked this question, Xu Feng always smiled without saying anything, neither refused nor promised.


    Ten days have passed since the death of the great elder. Ten days later, Xu Feng''s injury has improved by 70%, leaving only the broken imperial bone, which has not been completely healed.


    On this day, clan leader katu summoned everyone. Of course, Xu Feng was among them.


    "I don''t know what the patriarch called us to do?"


    "I haven''t heard."


    "Maybe it''s to choose a new elder?"


    The villagers talked and looked at each other. They all didn''t know what had happened. Only Xu Feng and Jiang NV had a few differences in their hearts.


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    Clan leader katu pressed his hands down gently, and the noisy crowd soon calmed down.


    Katu, who once again took the position of patriarch, remained dignified. With a word, he could make the whole village look forward. After the elder incident, they were more convinced of katu.


    "There are two things to announce today!"


    Clan leader katu spoke again. After a pause, he continued: "the first thing is that after discussion with elder Karen, I decided to move out of here and be born again. It''s time for us Titans to see the sun again!"


    With that, clan leader katu also looked at Xu Feng''s direction. Xu Feng smiled in response.


    Such a choice is clear, such a strong blood, how regrettable it would be if it had lived here and died in history.


    If they leave here, they will get more cultivation resources and be more powerful. Maybe they can create the glory of the past.


    Ten thousand steps back, at least their blood will continue, won''t it?


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the villagers couldn''t believe it. The elder proposed to move out of the village a long time ago, but it was rejected by the patriarch, so that later things happened.


    They don''t understand why the patriarch suddenly decided to move out of the village.


    "Patriarch, we have been here for generations. Do we really want to go?"


    Of course, some villagers in the village are reluctant to hide the village. After all, it carries their memories and their roots.


    Nodding, clan chief katu continued, "this is still our village, and we won''t abandon it, but we need to think about our future generations!"


    This time, he said very firmly without hesitation. Obviously, he had thought clearly before he decided to make the decision public.


    "What''s the second thing?"


    A villager asked again.


    Xu Feng felt strange about the second thing. After all, even he didn''t know what the second thing would be.


    Ha ha, with a smile, clan chief katu glanced at Karen next to him and said slowly, "this is the second thing..."


    "What is it?"


    At the key point, clan leader katu stopped, and the villagers listening below were agitated again.


    "When I move out of the village, elder Karen will sit as the patriarch. It''s time for me to have a rest!"


    With that, clan leader katu patted Karen around him, and Karen smiled happily. This was also the result of their discussion.


    "Patriarch..."


    What else did the villagers want to say, but the leader of katu interrupted them: "don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. Trust elder Karen. He won''t disappoint everyone!"


    These two news, each like a shell, fell in the hearts of the villagers, but Xu Feng''s heart was relatively ordinary.


    During this time, patriarch katu has had more contact with him. He also understands that patriarch katu doesn''t value power. Now he has removed his position as patriarch again, I''m afraid he has to concentrate on cultivation.


    The two news were announced, and many villagers gradually dispersed. Patriarch katu came to Xu Feng and said with a relaxed face: "it''s good. There won''t be so many things to bother me in the future!"


    "Uncle, what are you going to do in the future?"


    With a smile, Xu Feng also understood katu''s mood very well. After all, his ambition was not here. Now unloading his burden is equivalent to rebirth for them.


    "Naturally, it''s fun. Let''s leave these things in the village to Karen!"


    With that, katu also turned and looked at Karen not far away. He looked like a trick succeeded. This was the first time Xu Feng saw katu grow so relaxed.


    Power these things, let him go to hell, now for katu, happiness is the most important.

 Chapter 1357

    In the days when katu was bedridden, Xu Feng said a lot about the outside in his ear. Although katu was hundreds of years old, he was still very curious when he heard these new things.


    Now he decided to get rid of his accusations. The first thing he thought of was to have a good trip around the world like his son.


    "Uncle can see through this. I believe it will be very good for future cultivation!"


    Xu Feng smiled and nodded. Originally, katu''s strength was very strong. If he chose to go out and be knowledgeable, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    Of course, moving away from the Tibetan village does not mean moving. They still need some time to prepare. These are not what Xu Feng should worry about.


    "For countless years, it''s time to change!"


    Katu looked at the village and couldn''t help sighing.


    For Xu Feng, their village has changed to another place, but for him, it is tantamount to leaving his hometown. Xu Feng has no way to experience this feeling.


    "When I''m well, I''m ready to leave!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng said something leisurely, which made katu stunned.


    He knew that Xu Feng was going to leave after all, but he didn''t expect Xu Feng to leave so soon.


    "Don''t you stay in the village longer?"


    Katu asked to stay. After all, Carter has been away for many years. Now he has treated Xu Feng as his son. Naturally, he hopes to spend more time together.


    However, Xu Feng still shook his head: "I still have a lot of things to do, and it''s time to go back..."


    "Go back? You mean..."


    "Well, I just haven''t found my way back now, uncle, do you know?"


    Katu''s illness has healed, and Lu Li has seen it. He has achieved all the goals of coming to Nanling. It seems meaningless to continue to stay. For the northern region, he is always a passer-by, and Nanling is his destination.


    "In ancient times, the whole land was connected together. Where is Nanling Zhongzhou? How can I know?"


    Shaking his head, katu said he didn''t know. He didn''t ask how Carter went to Nanling, Zhongzhou. He thought it was all his chance, and it was in vain to ask.


    "So..."


    Xu Feng didn''t continue to ask. Katu didn''t know. He believed that someone in the northern region knew.


    However, this is equivalent to that he will return to the northern region again. If the Ling family and the people of the counter heaven Pavilion find his trace, they will come to attack and kill him again. Xu Feng has no intention to participate in these disputes.


    "Why? Is there any trouble?"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s gently wrinkled head, katu doesn''t understand. It''s just these things. Xu Feng doesn''t want to tell katu.


    In the future, the Titans need a foothold in the northern regions. If he asks katu to help him solve these troubles, the future development of the Titans will not be so easy.


    "It''s just some earthly things, no harm!"


    He refused katu''s kindness and chatted for another quarter of an hour before leaving.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    Xu Feng, who had just returned to the room, had not yet sat down. There was a knock at the door. After answering, the door opened slowly. The person who came in was Ka Yan with an excited face.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Kayan was as excited as a child, Xu Feng felt a little funny in his heart. He also knew what Kayan was happy for.


    "No, I just want to say thank you!"


    "Thank you?"


    Nodded, Kayan continued, "don''t think I don''t know. Most of the reason why the patriarch chose to move out of the village is your credit. In addition, you didn''t promise to take me out. Did you know that the patriarch would make such a decision long ago?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Similarly, Xu Feng still didn''t answer positively this time. He smiled and Ka Yan didn''t continue to ask questions. After thanking Xu Feng, he left Xu Feng''s room.


    "Ka Yan''s admiration for you is like the surging river!"


    When Kayan left, Jiang NV joked and said, and Xu Feng smiled: "when he left here, he would not have such feelings if he had seen more people!"


    Indeed, compared with other peers in the village, Kayan worships Xu Feng very much. Even Xu Feng doesn''t know which aspect of herself is so worthy of her worship.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Xu Feng gradually returned to peace. In addition to cultivation, Xu Feng walked around every day. In the blink of an eye, five days passed, and Xu Feng''s sternum was completely healed.


    On that day, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu were ready to leave, and katu patriarch knew that Xu Feng was leaving and took the whole village to see Xu Feng off.


    "Uncle Xu Feng, there''s nothing to give you. This is a skill in our village. Take it!"


    When he was lucky to leave, clan leader katu felt a little sad. On his big hand, he carried an ancient jade pendant, glittering and translucent, and put it in front of Xu Feng.


    Not to mention the skills contained in the jade pendant, Xu Feng was sure that it was definitely not an ordinary jade pendant, but must have other functions.


    "Uncle, this can''t be used!"


    After pulling the hand of clan leader katu, Xu Feng refused again and again.


    In the village, although he suffered a little setback, Xu Feng came not for any treasure, but entirely for Carter''s father. If he accepted this gift, it would be a deal.


    "Take it! It''s the heart of our whole village."


    Karen clan chief also smiled and said that since the elder incident, his smile has been much more, and he is no longer as worried as before.


    "Please accept it, master Xu Dan!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was still unmoved, all the villagers shouted in unison.


    "Feng ER..."


    Clan chief katu shouted again. Xu Feng nodded, stopped prevaricating, and stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    "So... Very good!"


    He nodded with satisfaction, and clan chief katu also smiled, but there were some tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Put away the jade pendant, Xu Feng clasped his fist with both hands and bowed deeply to clan leader katu, elder Karen and all the villagers: "thank you for seeing you off. We will see you again in the future!"


    With that, Xu Feng turned and strode out of the village, while the people behind him were waving their hands.


    All the villagers are grateful to Xu Feng. After all, without Xu Feng, they may have been sold to others by the elder and become slaves without dignity.


    Think about it, how tragic it is that the ancient noble Titan family blood will become slaves?


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Feng walked farther and farther. A gust of wind blew, and their figures disappeared in the eyes of the villagers of Tibet village. Xu Feng has stepped on the yellow sand in the western regions.


    "Left..."


    When the surrounding scene changed, Xu Feng stopped and looked back at the yellow sand behind him.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless. Although his time in the Tibetan village is not long, katu gives him the feeling of his father, while Kayan is like his sister.


    He doesn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel it in his heart.


    "As you said, if you have fate in the future, you will meet. Don''t be sad."


    Jiang Nu is very forthright. After all, no matter where he is, he will be with Xu Feng. In that case, what else is worth her sadness?


    "I''ll just say..."


    With a glance at Jiang Nu, Xu Feng continued to move forward in the yellow sand. He was clear in his heart. He was no longer sad, but felt relaxed all over.


    Before entering the Tibetan village, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu had already wandered out of their psychological shadow. At this time, they appeared here again. They didn''t want to stay for more than a second. Soon, they left the yellow sand in the hot sun.


    Half a day later, the two appeared in a small town, which was not prosperous, but it was always much more lively than the Tibetan village. Seeing such a scene, Jiang Nu couldn''t help but open her hands and enjoy it. At the same time, she breathed and smelled the earthly taste.


    "When I was on earth, I didn''t like the noise of the world, but after I left the world for a long time, I found that the sour smell in the world smelled so good!"


    With her eyes closed, Jiang NV sighed softly. Xu Feng couldn''t help nodding when he heard the speech.


    What Jiang Nu said is not unreasonable, and he does feel this way.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng''s eyes flashed, immediately put away his relaxed mood and began to slowly observe the people around him. The more he observed, the more absolutely wrong he was, and his eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s change, Jiang Nu began to be serious, and soon her face became gloomy: "unexpectedly, she looked up to us so much!"


    There is nothing unusual about this city, but many people in the city will glance at them from time to time and say they didn''t come for them. They really don''t believe it.


    After determining that there was a danger, Xu Feng was more relaxed, smiled, and took Jiang NV into a restaurant: "shopkeeper, give me all your good dishes here!"


    "OK!"


    With that, Xu Feng found a place to sit down. Not long after, delicious food was placed on the table. Xu Feng was not polite and began to eat and drink.


    "You are really thoughtful. People are waiting for you here, but you are eating meat here!"


    Jiang Nu didn''t touch the wine and vegetables on the table. She covered her mouth and made fun of Xu Feng. She really hasn''t seen such a calm person. Xu Feng''s acting style is really wonderful.


    "Whatever!"


    Xu Feng didn''t think so. He said, stuffed a leg of mutton into his mouth. After eating it, he slowly said, "I''ve worked so hard for so long and haven''t had time to eat a good meal. How can I face them!"


    She shook her head. Jiang Nu no longer bothered Xu Feng to eat, but was observing the surrounding situation. Under the scanning of her divine consciousness, there were already many people who were slowly approaching them.


    These people are obviously from the Ling family. This time, they didn''t cover up. They obviously want to have a head-on conflict with Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1358

    The business of the few Inns has gradually improved, and most of the guests sit around Xu Feng.


    Faced with such a scene, the knowledgeable shopkeeper naturally knew that something was going to happen. He secretly complained, but he had to serve these "guests".


    This is a small town originally. Business is not good and people often can''t make ends meet. It''s not easy to have more people, but they come to fight and make trouble. The shopkeeper is mute and eats Coptis chinensis. He can''t tell how bitter it is!


    "Shopkeeper, check out!"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng wiped out all the things on the table. He glanced at the people around him and felt that the time was almost over, so he asked the shopkeeper to check out.


    "Three hundred yuan!"


    Xu Feng took a thousand yuan crystal from his arms and said to the shopkeeper, "let''s go. What''s more is your compensation!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Holding a thousand yuan crystal, the shopkeeper nodded again and again. After being grateful for it several times, he turned and left. There are fewer good people like Xu Feng these days.


    After the shopkeeper left, other diners in the restaurant also felt something wrong and left one after another. There were about ten people left, each of whom was a practitioner above the middle stage of the spiritual emptiness realm. They were powerful.


    Moreover, from their eyes, Xu Feng can feel that the strength of these people is stronger than those people in black who attacked and killed him before. I''m afraid they are the dead men cultivated by the Ling family.


    "It''s generous!"


    A practitioner slowly stood up, loosened his muscles and bones, looked at Xu Feng and said with a sneer.


    One thousand yuan crystal is nothing for Xu Feng, but it is very expensive for them. They need to complete the task assigned by the owner before they can get the yuan crystal reward.


    "Instead of giving it to others, it''s better to leave it to us. Let''s buy you a good coffin!"


    Another practitioner stood up. The light in his eyes was a little gloomy. He looked at Xu Feng with a sneer and looked at the dead.


    He shook his head. Xu Feng didn''t want to argue with these people. He wiped away the residue from his mouth and said, "why do you talk so much nonsense? If you want to fight, you''re not afraid of you!"


    If it was a few days ago, Xu Feng still had some scruples. After all, his imperial bones had not recovered before, but now, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Indeed, these ten people are numerous and powerful, and even several of them are the strong ones in the later stage of lingxu realm. It''s easy to deal with Xu Feng.


    However, for ten thousand steps back, Xu Feng is not their opponent, but Xu Feng''s escape Kung Fu is still very powerful. However, Xu Feng can still run.


    "What a wild boy! Let me experience it!"


    The monk with gloomy eyes walked forward a few steps and gradually raised a black light around him, which made him look more frightening.


    "Not together?"


    After taking a look at the cultivator in front of him and pointing to several people behind him, Xu Feng said disapprovingly.


    This kind of provocation is an insult to them. After all, Xu Feng is just a practitioner in the later stage of the virtual realm. He is in the middle stage of the spiritual virtual realm, but he is despised by Xu Feng?


    "It''s just mole ants. I can step on it with one foot!"


    Although there is little difference between him and Ling Chong, their strength is very different. After all, Ling Chong grew up in the family, and they struggled in countless battles. Otherwise, his murderous spirit would not be so huge.


    It is no exaggeration to say that every trace of strength on him was obtained through the baptism of blood.


    "It has some strength!"


    Spit out the toothpick in his mouth, and Xu Feng also stood up. Although his mouth was arrogant, in his heart, he attached great importance to everyone in front of him.


    From the man''s walking posture in front of him, Xu Feng can know that his strength is absolutely not weak, and the black light around him shows the problem.


    These people climbed out of the dead. If they were good men and women, they would never live to this day.


    "It seems that the Ling family really wants me to die!"


    Thinking of the Ling family, Xu Feng''s eyes gradually cooled down. At the beginning, the Ling family saved his life, but it didn''t want to, just to use him. Now Xu Feng doesn''t want to be used by him, and he wants to kill Xu Feng completely. He will never let Xu Feng grow up.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost in an instant, the man in front of him moved. With a flower in front of him, he had disappeared in place. Xu Feng was surprised and jumped up quickly.


    In fact, he didn''t know where the danger came from, but when the man disappeared, Xu Feng''s instinct told him that he had to dodge, otherwise it would be very dangerous!


    "Boom!"


    After Gao Gao jumped up, there was a bombing sound from the place where Xu Feng had just stood, and even Jiang Nu standing next to her was startled.


    Looking down, I saw that the man''s fist had been deeply smashed into the ground, and the wood on the ground was smashed to pieces by him.


    To this extent, you must have strong power, and you need to burst out in an instant to do it. You can imagine how strong the explosive power of this practitioner is.


    "Wow!"


    Not only that, a little later, the tables and chairs of the whole Inn collapsed and became a mess in an instant.


    The monk raised his head with a smile on his mouth. The next moment, he disappeared again!


    "Bang!"


    This time, his speed was faster. Xu Feng didn''t know what had happened, so he felt a burning pain on his face.


    When the practitioner appeared, his fist had been printed on Xu Feng''s face.


    Xu Feng was smashed down by a powerful force, and turned up. The overlord magic skill and the blood dragon ascended to heaven ran at the same time, looking at the cultivator on his head with vigilance.


    He''s very dangerous!


    Not because of his strength or his speed, but because of his control over Xu Feng''s weakness. It seems that no matter how Xu Feng defends, he has a way to master Xu Feng''s weakness and then thunder.


    This is just a fight, Xu Feng will appreciate his horror, if it continues


    "Hiss..."


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng calmed his mood. He must face the enemy in front of him in his best state. Otherwise, it will be difficult to go today.


    "Is that all you have? Dare you provoke us?"


    The monk looked down at Xu Feng with a sneer.


    He is nameless and has no surname. People in the Ling family call him Ling Yuan. In this dead soldier regiment, his strength is only middle and lower. However, even at the middle and lower level, it is enough to kill Xu Feng.


    "Ling Yuan, solve it quickly. We''ve been here for some time. It''s time to go back and recover our lives!"


    A voice came. Ling Yuan on his head heard the speech and stopped talking nonsense with Xu Feng. He stepped on his feet and stepped down hard.


    This foot seems ordinary, but only Xu Feng at the bottom knows that it seems to have a blade on his feet. At this time, it is chopping towards him. If he steps down, Xu Feng''s head will be cut off.


    "Worthy of being a martyr, I can even evolve one foot to this degree!"


    Frowning, Xu Feng shook his hands and took out the soul chain directly. At this time, he couldn''t hold it up.


    The reason why Ling Yuan can have such cultivation is not only his talent, but also the environment. He must have more moves in order to survive in the training environment. It can be said that any dead soldier in this dead soldier regiment has many moves that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "Ding!"


    Holding the soul lock chain with both hands, the cold feeling spread all over the body. Yuan Li swam between the soul lock chains. As soon as he lifted his hands, he directly lifted the soul lock chain and held the legs that Ling Yuan stepped on.


    It was obviously the collision between legs and chains, but it was like the collision sound between metals. It was very strange.


    "Hum!"


    Being blocked by Xu Feng''s falling posture, Ling Yuan snorted coldly, his body sank, and his strength increased again. This time, Xu Feng had no way to support again, his feet were soft, and he knelt on one knee.


    Ling Yuan''s physical strength is really too strong. It doesn''t accord with the practitioners Xu Feng saw before. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ling Yuan''s strength is not inferior to that of the Carter Family.


    Xu Feng''s body was trembling gently, and his hands wrapped around the soul lock chain were suddenly green. Now he had mobilized all his strength, but it was difficult to resist Ling Yuan''s attack.


    Seeing this, Jiang Nu could no longer stand idly by. Ghost yuan took off. As soon as she clapped her hands, a cold breath swept away towards Ling Yuan.


    However, Ling Yuan was not the only one in the dead men''s regiment. In the dead men''s regiment, one turned into a residual shadow and flew to block Jiang NV''s attack. Her robe turned again and again. Soon, Jiang NV''s strength dissipated into a wisp of white smoke and dissipated in the world.


    "Girl, this is a battle between them. Don''t meddle in it, otherwise you will pay your life!"


    The man smiled. After saying that, she stepped back. Jiang Nu wanted to do it again, but she found that several eyes were staring at him, like nails, which bound her ability to move, so that she couldn''t move any more. She could only watch Xu Feng helplessly.


    "Drink!"


    Knowing that if it goes on like this, there will be no chance of resistance. Xu Feng shouted loudly, and the power of breaking the heaven formula poured out from the Dantian and circulated among all parts and bones.


    The formula of breaking the sky is the formula of the great emperor. Naturally, it is extremely powerful. As soon as its potential comes out, it will restrain Ling Yuan. Xu Feng also takes advantage of this opportunity to rise up and resist!


    Xu Feng suddenly stood up and threw Ling Yuan out like a volcano.


    The opportunity can''t be lost, and it won''t come again. Xu Feng obviously knew this truth. With a cold hum, the formula of breaking the sky condensed on the chain and whipped it out!


    Ling Yuan is worthy of being Ling Yuan. Soon he reacted. Looking at the soul lock chain pulled by Xu Feng, he was surprised. He didn''t dare to Yingqi''s edge. While flying backwards, he turned around a few times and went back to avoid the soul lock chain thrown by Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1359

    "Pa!"


    The soul lock chain fell heavily on the ground, and the powerful force directly divided the ground of the inn into two. Not only that, there was a huge light in the chain, and the next moment, the inn was pierced through fist sized holes.


    Originally, it was an ordinary inn. Although it was not luxurious, it would not be so full of holes as it is now.


    However, these are relatively light. If they let go and fight, I''m afraid the town will be destroyed by them.


    Rao is so. The battle here has attracted many practitioners to watch. After all, this kind of excitement doesn''t exist in small towns.


    "It''s said that Xu Feng, a new genius in the northern region, is here!"


    "What about those who killed him?"


    "Who knows, Xu Feng has offended so many people. It''s not surprising that someone wants to kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion outside, but there was a lot of Xu Feng inside. After seeing Xu Feng''s whip, Ling Yuan didn''t dare to be too careless. It can be said that with the formula of breaking the sky, Xu Feng was respected by Ling Yuan.


    "At this age, such a realm, such strength, I have to say, you are very strong!"


    For a long time, Ling Yuan spoke slowly. His voice had lost its arrogance at the beginning. Instead, it was a low voice.


    Touched the face that had just been beaten, Xu Feng smiled and said slowly, "I''m sure. Otherwise, your master won''t send you. Otherwise, Ling Chong won''t be beaten by me like a lost dog!"


    "Yes, if you were given another ten or eight years, I''m afraid no one in the whole northern region would be your opponent, but now, you''re still a little tender!"


    This time, Ling Yuan did not deny what Xu Feng said. In the face of the strong, they still need to give some respect, which is the only thing they can give to Xu Feng.


    As the dead soldiers of the Ling family, their task is to kill the target. As for the good and evil of their opponent, Lao Nen, these are not the questions they should ask.


    "Tender is a little tender, but I still have a great advantage against you old guys!"


    When the enemy advances, I retreat, and when the enemy retreats, I pursue. Ling Yuan is polite to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng is not polite. No matter what Ling Yuan says, he will demote Ling Yuan to nothing.


    "Hum!"


    The clay figurine also has three fire points, not to mention that Ling Yuan in front of him is not a clay figurine. He just wants to give Xu Feng a little respect before Xu Feng dies. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng is so ignorant and provokes him twice and again.


    Even so, then he doesn''t need to give Xu Feng any face.


    The cold hum fell, and Ling Yuan disappeared again. Such a powerful hiding Kung Fu is no less than the ghost cultivation of Jiang NV.


    However, this time, Xu Feng came prepared and had already released the breath of heaven and earth. Even if Ling Yuan''s hiding skills were powerful, he could not escape the breath of heaven and earth at this time.


    In the face of the strong, he naturally needs to take the posture of facing the strong and slowly close his eyes. Xu Feng is getting better and better. The subtle state has been released unconsciously, and the whole world is clearly presented in his mind.


    "Back!"


    In the inn, Xu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded. The next moment, Xu Feng moved. The so-called quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit said that Xu Feng was in this state now!


    The soul chain in his hand, with golden light, crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, turned and fell with a whip.


    "Pa!"


    The same crisp voice woke up in mid air. The whip hit Ling Yuan. He couldn''t continue to hide and showed his figure in mid air.


    It can be seen that there is an additional 20 cm long scar on his arm, which is left by the soul chain.


    Xu Feng could hurt him, which was really beyond Ling Yuan''s expectation. Similarly, this unexpected whip only left such a scar on his hand. Xu Feng was shocked and regretted at the same time.


    "Ling Yuan, you''ve let him find out. It seems that he''s not good at learning. Go back and practice well!"


    The voice of his companions was full of teasing. Ling Yuan glanced at them and said in a deep voice, "shut up!"


    Their hiding method is as good as their killing method. Xu Feng can find him in the void and hurt him. For him, it''s like being slapped in the face.


    Compared with the pain in his hands, the lack of light on his face makes Ling Yuan feel more painful. Although he is not the most powerful among the dead men''s regiment, it is impossible for Xu Feng, a minor monk in the later stage of entering the virtual realm, to insult him!


    "How did you find me?"


    Put his eyes on Xu Feng again, Ling Yuan said coldly.


    His eyes twinkled, and Xu Feng could even clearly feel Ling Yuan''s intention to kill him. This was the clearest time that the two met. It seems that the whip just now really stirred his intention to kill.


    "Just by feeling!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng said with a relaxed face. Of course, he would not tell Ling Yuan about the micro realm and the breath of heaven and earth. These are his secrets.


    Xu Feng doesn''t brag. As long as he is not a powerful person, his strength is far better than him, and he has a unique opinion on hiding, he can feel it with the breath of heaven and earth and the realm of entering the micro.


    When looking for the Tibetan village before, Kalu and others were not found. Xu Feng estimated that it had a great relationship with the Tibetan village. Otherwise, the Tibetan village would not be found in the long river of history.


    The so-called micro is to incorporate the smallest changes in the world into the eyes of the law. Naturally, Ling Yuan can''t deceive Xu Feng.


    "Really? Let''s see how powerful your intuition is!"


    With that, Ling Yuan disappeared like a ghost again. But this time, he didn''t use any hiding way, but moved quickly around Xu Feng.


    His speed was incomparable. Although Xu Feng could catch his trace, after judgment, he found that his attack could not hit the other party, so he had to observe carefully and defend well at the same time.


    "Even if you can know my position, so what? You are still not my opponent!"


    Ling Yuan''s voice was full of arrogance, echoed in the inn, and Xu Feng''s eyebrows frowned. He was right. Even if he could clearly know each other''s position, he was still not an opponent.


    This also shows that if the other party makes a move, Xu Feng can only be beaten passively, and even has no ability to fight back.


    "Ha ha... Ah ha ha..."


    As if he knew Xu Feng''s thoughts at this time, Ling Yuan''s laughter became more and more rampant. The next moment, he launched an attack on Xu Feng!


    "Bang!"


    On his face, he was punched again. When Xu Feng wanted to dodge, there was a hot pain on his face.


    The feeling just now was like he was watching the other party coming towards him, but he couldn''t move and was punched.


    When Xu Feng wants to fight back, smart Ling Yuan has stepped back, landed on the beam of the restaurant and looked at Xu Feng with a sneer.


    "Get out!"


    When he looked up and saw Ling Yuan''s appearance, Xu Feng punched out and rolled up the residue on the ground with a strong wind.


    Unfortunately, the strength and speed of Xu Feng''s attack are not only weak in Ling Yuan''s eyes, but also slow as a turtle. The attack has not come yet. Ling Yuan has left the beam.


    "Ling Yuan, it seems that he is really angered. It seems that he will suffer!"


    One of the dead men said with a smile.


    "This boy is really unlucky. Ling Yuan is crazy. Even if we don''t dare to provoke him easily!"


    Another person shook his head and looked sorry for Xu Feng.


    However, what they said is the truth. Ling Yuan''s strength, or among the people, is not the most powerful, but his idea is the most persistent. As long as it is what he recognizes, he must do it, otherwise, he will never stop.


    Now, the angry Ling Yuan is playing the game of cat and mouse with Xu Feng. Before swallowing Xu Feng, he wants to tease and torture Xu Feng, so that Xu Feng''s life is better than death.


    "Whoosh!"


    I just felt a cool wind blowing, and Xu Feng''s back was cool. Then there was pain again. I turned my head and looked, but Ling Yuan had retreated.


    "Bang bang!"


    His chest, back, lower abdomen and thighs seemed to be attacked everywhere in Xu Feng''s body at the same time. This feeling was not like one person attacking him, but like countless people besieging him.


    However, in the face of so many attacks, Xu Feng has no way to resist.


    This powerful feeling of no use is the most uncomfortable. After Ling Yuan''s storm like attack stopped, Xu Feng''s body has been beaten black and blue. If he hadn''t recovered from his previous injury, he would have been beaten down by Ling Yuan.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Seeing Xu Feng suffer such an attack, Jiang Nu could not move. If she could, she would have rushed up to block every attack of Ling Yuan for Xu Feng.


    Not long ago, Xu Feng stepped forward and blocked the big elder''s heavy blow for her. Now Xu Feng is in danger, but she can''t do anything. This feeling is much worse for Jiang NV than being in purgatory.


    "How''s it going? Xiao Gui Xiu? Let him die in front of you, okay?"


    Ling Yuan''s figure was revealed. He looked at Jiang Nu''s excited appearance and greatly satisfied his abnormal desire. His eyebrows were frivolous and his face had an evil smile.


    It''s fun to torture people like this.


    "Give me... Let him go!"


    Jiang Nu said word by word, and her momentum gradually changed. A surge of killing intention surged out of her Dantian, which shocked the whole dead men''s regiment.


    "This... What is this!"


    They looked at the gradually changing ginger girl and asked in surprise. Even when they faced her, they felt a sense of fear in their hearts.


    They kill countless people, which is equivalent to demons. At this time, they are as weak as chickens in front of Jiang nu. If the murderous spirit on them is a river, the murderous intention on Jiang Nu at this time is like a vast ocean!

 Chapter 1360

    "You... Offended me!"


    Jiang NV''s voice also changed. With the sound of his voice, the temperature of the whole Inn was cold. When Jiang NV raised her head, her eyes were full of blood. Obviously, Jiang NV had released the blood falling witch.


    "What the hell is this!"


    The dead men''s regiment met the blood red eyes of Jiang Nu, and the "pedal pedal pedal" retreated for several steps, with lingering fear, and dared not look directly at Jiang Nu again.


    Even they felt very strange. Jiang Nu was just a weak ghost monk just now. Why did she suddenly become so irritable?


    "Yes, I''m a ghost!"


    Breaking free from the shackles of her body, Jiang NV smiled strangely and held a purple Scepter in her hand. The purple deep light set off Jiang NV''s crazy appearance and made them feel dangerous.


    It''s good that they are dead, but that doesn''t mean they''re not afraid of the unknown.


    With a grin, Jiang NV no longer focused on the dead soldier regiment, but turned around and landed on Ling Yuan.


    If Ling Yuan hadn''t said that Xu Feng would die slowly in front of her, Jiang NV wouldn''t explode. The evil nature of the blood falling witch fused in her body wouldn''t be released, let alone the purple scepter.


    "Hiss..."


    After meeting Jiang NV''s eyes, Ling Yuan took a breath. He had seen countless villains, but he had never seen Jiang NV''s eyes that were not human, but more like demons.


    "What the hell are you..."


    Ling Yuan went backward again and again. Even his limbs were trembled slightly by Jiang nu.


    "Am I just a kid?"


    Jiang NV asked back, but the blood color in her eyes became more and more flirtatious. The next moment, Jiang NV waved her hand gently, and the purple Scepter surged out with the violent ghost yuan force, just like the wind.


    This attack, without any fancy moves, was just a straight attack. However, a red light flashed in Jiang Nu''s eyes and went straight into Ling Yuan''s heart. At that moment, Ling Yuan, who originally wanted to escape, stopped and let the purple wind sweep him in.


    The other dead saw that Ling Yuan was about to be swallowed up by the purple wind. Unexpectedly, no one came forward to help.


    This is the feeling between their dead men. They will never help their companions in life and death. They only die for the Ling family, but they will not die for their companions.


    In this way, they can live longer.


    "Ah!"


    The purple wind, like countless sharp blades, left one blood mark after another on Ling Yuan. In the blink of an eye, his body was full of wounds, and the blood kept flowing out, which looked terrible.


    "This is just a small punishment for you. The game has just begun..."


    The purple wind retreated and looked at the blood on Ling Yuan. Jiang NV said coldly with a smile, but her laughter made people''s scalp numb.


    "Escape!"


    Looking at the wounds on his body, Ling Yuan didn''t have any idea that you wanted to resist. The only thing he could think of was to escape!


    There was no time to think too much. The next moment, he immediately turned around and rushed out of the inn. His actions surprised the remaining dead in the inn.


    There is only one way for the dead to escape. There is no escape for them.


    "Hum!"


    For his action, Jiang Nu sneered with disdain. As soon as she opened her hand, and then shook it gently, the whole Inn collapsed, buried everyone in the ruins, and naturally interrupted Ling Yuan''s retreat.


    Jiang NV''s action hasn''t stopped. She climbed out of the ruins and found Ling Yuan''s position very accurately. She lifted him up like a chicken.


    Jiang Nu pinched Ling Yuan''s neck. Obviously, she didn''t exert much force, but Ling Yuan couldn''t even breathe. She held her neck red and kept patting her hands.


    However, this power is too childish for Jiang nu. Jiang Nu was unmoved and pinched him so hard that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "What? Who is the one who is going to die slowly now?"


    Lower her head, Jiang Nu also Ling Yuan. They are three or two inches apart. Such close eye contact makes Ling Yuan unable to even raise her courage to resist.


    Before the demonization, Jiang Nu could even be said to be a beautiful woman, charming and charming, but who could have thought that such a beautiful woman seemed to have no attack power. After a little stimulation, she became a fierce devil?


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, many dead men buried in the ruins also climbed out. Seeing Jiang Nu like this, they looked at each other. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, they turned around and left one after another. How can they resist such a witch?


    "Stop!"


    As soon as they turned and flew out less than 200 meters, Yuan Nu''s voice like the God of death rang in their minds. Although the voice was calm, it hit their hearts like lightning.


    "Hoo..."


    The scene was silent, leaving only the voice of people breathing. No one dared to speak first, and no one dared to turn around to see Jiang NV.


    Jiang Nu, holding Ziyou scepter, didn''t even think Xu Feng could have such a powerful power. I''m afraid this level of power is not far from when Xu Feng released the formula of breaking heaven.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng was more curious about the identity of the blood falling witch. Although Jiang NV got his inheritance, it was obvious that the blood falling witch was definitely not an ordinary strong person. She must have been a man of the moment.


    "Go back and tell the Ling family that we are back. It won''t take long for us to visit. I hope they are ready to be killed by that time!"


    Jiang Nu warned coldly that the murderous spirit in her words was much heavier than that of any one of them.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    All the ten martyrs nodded obediently. No one dared to say no. knowing that Jiang NV waved her hand, they fled the town like an amnesty, and soon disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    Ling Yuan looked at their backs as they left. Although he knew in his heart that they would not lend a helping hand, he still felt a little sad in his heart. He slowly closed his eyes and sighed.


    "Give me a good time, plant it in your hand, I recognize it!"


    Ling Yuan''s voice sounded bland, as if he had already accepted the arrival of this day.


    Living is good, but for them, dying is not a relief.


    In the face of Jiang Nu, she is unable to resist, not because of her strong strength, but because of her terrible momentum. No one can mention the idea of resistance at all.


    In this case, they deeply know that even if they have advantages in realm and number, they will lose in the real battle, and even the whole dead regiment will be defeated here.


    "Pa!"


    When she released her hand, Jiang Nu suddenly shot again and slapped Ling Yuan in the face, leaving five bright red fingerprints on his face.


    Ling Yuan, who fell to the ground, was trampled under the soles of her feet by Jiang nu. She said coldly, "do you still think you can control your life and death now?"


    "If you can''t die under the enemy, you''ll die under your own hand..."


    Closing his eyes, Ling Yuan whispered. The next moment, a trace of blood seeped from his mouth. Xu Feng was surprised. He hurried closer, squatted down and opened his lips.


    "Dead..."


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said softly.


    A dead man is a dead man. She knows she can''t survive and knows herself decisively. Even if Jiang Nu wants to humiliate her, she doesn''t have such a chance.


    Ziyou''s Scepter turned into a ring and fell on Jiang NV''s hand again, while the shadow of the blood falling witch gradually receded, and Jiang NV gradually recovered her peace.


    Jiang Nu knew what had just happened. After she took her feet back, she didn''t say much, and didn''t even look at Ling Yuan again.


    "You''re stronger again!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said softly.


    He knew that Jiang Nu could not accept the change, Xu Feng said, but wanted her to feel better.


    "However, I feel that it is more and more unlike me..."


    Shaking her head, Jiang Nu didn''t look happy at all, but she was a little confused in her eyes.


    With the integration of her inheritance with the blood falling witch, her strength has indeed become stronger step by step, but if her strength becomes stronger, but she abandons her original self, is it worth it?


    "What if that side is just the bottom of your heart?"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Jiang Nu was stunned and wrote down Xu Feng''s words.


    "God, who is this woman? It''s terrible!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful she kills you!"


    "Let''s go. The city is on fire and it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond..."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle ended. After seeing the horror of Jiang NV, those practitioners who talked about it all closed their mouths and quickly left the place of right and wrong. Soon, Xu Feng and Jiang NV were left in the ruins.


    "In the past, people were afraid of me wherever I went. Now you stole my limelight!"


    Looking at the people who scattered and left, Xu Feng laughed and joked, and Jiang Nu responded reluctantly: "of course, who makes me stronger than you now?"


    The killing of the Ling family failed again, and the dead returned to the Ling family and told the Ling family leader what happened in the town, which made the Ling family leader angry!


    "Bang!"


    A slap smashed the marble table next to him. Master Ling pointed to the dead man in front of him and scolded: "a group of waste, so many people, even a suckling boy can''t solve it. What''s the use of you?"


    "Master... The smell of the witch is really terrible. She seems to... Dominate the whole world..."


    A dead man whispered, but the Ling family leader slapped him.


    He only looked at the results, not the process. Now every word said by the dead man was just an excuse for the Ling family leader.


    However, master Ling doesn''t know that he will fall into the terror of Xu Feng in a short time

 Chapter 1361

    These are all later words, not to mention for the time being. After this event, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu are even more famous in small towns. When everyone sees them, they avoid them from afar, and even scare away other tenants when they check in the inn.


    In the past, Xu Feng was famous in Nanling, but she didn''t do it now. Jiang Nu showed her hand tightly, which made people so frightened of her. It really made Xu Feng cry and laugh.


    "It seems that we can''t have a rest in this small town for a while and a half!"


    After scaring away the practitioners around them several times, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu sighed helplessly in the street, but there was no trace within a hundred meters of them.


    Originally, the small town was not very lively. After such two figures came, the small town was like an abandoned city.


    "There''s no room for us here. There''s always room for us..."


    This situation was caused by Jiang nu. Jiang Nu was also open to it. She followed Xu Feng around the city with the mentality that she didn''t leave ye here and had her own place to stay ye.


    With a bitter smile, Xu Feng said slowly, "before we really go back, Ling Ruijie sent someone to kill us. When we really go back, I''m afraid he''s already laid a snare!"


    It''s not that Xu Feng is afraid of the Ling family. This thing always needs to be solved, but Xu Feng wants to enjoy this wonderful time before facing these things.


    This habit seems to have unconsciously become a way for Xu Feng to cultivate himself. After each world war, he needs to let himself idle, or sort out his emotions, or summarize his post-war experience to make himself stronger.


    This is what Qingshan Taoist master has always told him before. With the strength of Xu Feng, he does not forget the teacher''s teaching to him.


    A teacher is a teacher all his life. This respect has nothing to do with strength, but with Xu Feng''s quality.


    "At the beginning, you dared to wash the Tuoba family. Are you afraid of these?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with a disdainful face, Jiang NV''s voice was full of disbelief.


    Indeed, Xu Feng walked through the two forbidden areas in Nanling and successfully came out. Xu Feng basically offended all the forces in Nanling, but no one had a way to take Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng has experienced all these scenes. How could he be afraid of the Ling family in the northern region?


    It is precisely because she knows that when facing the dead regiment, Jiang Nu will not ask Xu Feng and go directly to the afternoon. These things don''t need to be discussed at all.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing twice, Xu Feng did not continue to argue with Jiang Nu and continued to look for an inn in the small town.


    "Gentlemen, please stay!"


    As soon as I turned around for two steps, there was a voice behind me. When I turned around and looked, it turned out to be the shopkeeper of the restaurant just now.


    During the battle, his restaurant has been blasted into debris. The 700 yuan crystal given by Xu Feng is more than enough for the reconstruction of the restaurant. I really don''t understand. If the shopkeeper stops him now, what else will happen.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter? Isn''t there enough money to rebuild the restaurant?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously, but the shopkeeper waved his hand again and again. Knowing that Xu Feng misunderstood him, he quickly explained: "the two guests are good people. I see that the guest has no place to stay. If you don''t mind, please live in my house?"


    "This... Is not very good?"


    The shopkeeper''s kindness came out of Xu Feng''s surprise. After all, Xu Feng just blew up the shopkeeper''s Inn. Although he gave compensation, there are some things that can''t be compensated.


    As if he saw Xu Feng''s concerns, the shopkeeper continued: "it''s just a restaurant. Don''t take it seriously, sir. Which restaurant doesn''t explode often? I see that my guest is sincere, but I just want to make friends!"


    For this reason, Xu Feng didn''t refuse again. After thanking the shopkeeper for his kindness, he followed the shopkeeper to the place where he settled.


    "My name is Yang Jie. People in this city call me Lao Mu!"


    On the way, the shopkeeper introduced himself, and Xu Feng and Jiang NV naturally wouldn''t call him that. From the conversation, Xu Feng can feel that the shopkeeper offered to receive them only to make friends with them.


    "Brother Yang, I have offended the Tuoba family and the Ling family. Aren''t you afraid of being implicated because of me?"


    Xu Feng didn''t hide his identity and asked directly. After all, the other party was kind enough to help him. If Yang Jie was retaliated by the two families, these accounts were counted on Xu Feng''s head.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Jie was not afraid at all. After a hearty smile, he said, "I dare not say it elsewhere, but here, if you want to kill Yang Jie, their two families can''t!"


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that brother Yang is still a local snake here?"


    Xu Feng teased. Yang Jie laughed at the speech and didn''t explain much. Seeing his calm appearance, Xu Feng believed that Yang Jie did have his self-protection ability, so he was relieved.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yang Jie, they came to a yard. The yard was not remote. From the outside, it was very simple, but when they entered it, it was very different.


    The decoration is not luxurious, but it is very tasteful, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling. Walking among them, Xu Feng doesn''t feel strange, as if he had been here.


    "Brother Yang, your house seems to have a way!"


    Xu Feng looked around and nodded in admiration. Yang Jie didn''t explain much, but just smiled.


    "It seems that the master is really among the people!"


    After taking a look at Yang Jie, Xu Feng said to himself in his heart.


    On the surface, Yang Jie seems to be just an ordinary restaurant shopkeeper. However, knowing that Xu Feng is an enemy of the two families, he still wants to get to know Xu Feng. This alone shows that he is not simple.


    This house is clearly Xu Feng''s first visit, but he has a familiar feeling. This is what makes Xu Feng feel that Yang Jie is not simple.


    Although I don''t know how Yang Jie did it, as a practitioner, Xu Feng still has this vigilance.


    Soon, Yang Jie arranged a room for Xu Feng and the two. After doing all this, the three sat down in the hall, and Yang Jie made a pot of tea for Xu Feng himself.


    Tea is a good tea. The three people enjoy tea and talk freely. The atmosphere is also very harmonious.


    On this day, Xu Feng slept very comfortably at Yang Jie''s home. How can we say that the environment here is much better than that in Tibet village.


    The next day, Xu Feng had nothing to do, so he and Yang Jie rebuilt the restaurant together. In less than half a day, the restaurant, which was originally in ruins, rose again in the small town.


    "So, you have to pay and contribute. It''s you who suffer!"


    Looking at the brand-new restaurant, Yang Jie joked, and Xu Feng laughed: "in that case, does brother Yang want to return the Yuan Jing to me?"


    "How can it be! I''m a businessman. I''m very superficial. Money is the only thing that makes sense."


    Yang Jie waved and said, and they both laughed.


    Yang Jie and I have known each other for only one day, but they are both forthright people. They are not too formal and very open.


    During the reconstruction of the inn, in order to "thank" Xu Feng, Yang Jie personally cooked a table full of dishes to reward Xu Feng. Of course, Xu Feng was not polite. He swept frantically and drank wine with Yang Jie.


    "If you want me to say, smash someone else''s restaurant, and the restaurant manager will invite me to dinner. This is definitely the first time for me!"


    Looking up and drinking a mouthful of wine, Xu Feng said happily.


    I still remember when I first drank wine, I didn''t get used to the hot taste of the wine. Unexpectedly, the wine also had a certain feeling for him, but in his heart, he also remembered the man who taught him to drink.


    "Do you think I didn''t take advantage of you? I took your Yuanjing and asked you to help me rebuild the inn. I''m the one who earned it!"


    Yang Jie said very seriously. When they talked about these things, like ordinary people, they had some fun counting the kilograms.


    Happy time always passes very fast. The small town is very small. In a few days, Xu Feng has visited the whole town. Xu Feng and they have a good rest and are ready to say goodbye and leave.


    Although it''s happy to get along with Yang Jie, they meet by chance after all. It''s always bad to disturb others for a long time.


    Yang Jie didn''t ask them to stay. Instead, he generously wished them a smooth journey. So far, they completely disappeared into the yellow sand.


    "Ginger girl, do you understand Yang Jie?"


    After flying out for a long time, Xu Feng asked softly after looking back at the yellow sand that was gradually disappearing.


    Shook her head, and Jiang''s voice came: "Yang Jie is powerful. How can I see through him!"


    "It seems that you really can''t underestimate others. It''s amazing that such a master is hidden in such a small town!"


    With a sigh, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu continued to fly forward.


    It''s true that gold always shines, but there is some gold that wants to be buried in the dust and converge its light. So does Yang Jie and Tibetan village.


    In the whole northern region, the great fullness of the spiritual emptiness realm is already a super strong person. When his body trembles, the whole continent will tremble three times. However, in the eyes of some reclusive experts, these so-called great fullness practitioners of the spiritual emptiness realm can''t enter their magic eyes at all.


    Apart from other things, the strength of Yang Jie and katu must surpass the perfection of lingxu realm!


    "It seems that I still have a long way to go!"


    With a sigh, Xu Feng continued to straighten his position.


    Victory is not arrogant and defeat is not discouraged. Xu Feng has faced many strong people and his strength is indeed good, but these are not the reasons for his pride. On the contrary, every enemy he has faced is reminding him of his shortcomings and urging him to become stronger.


    "No matter how long the road is, I will accompany you!"


    Jiang Nu looked at Xu Feng beside her and whispered in her heart that she would not tell Xu Feng, but herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the two people gradually moved away, like a fairy couple, forming a beautiful picture in the sky. When the practitioners below saw it, they were all envious.

 Chapter 1362

    The speed of their flight was neither fast nor slow. Five days later, they finally stopped, walked on a main road, followed the caravan and moved forward slowly.


    "Have you heard? Recently, a genius has appeared in the northern region!"


    "Isn''t it? I heard it''s called Kalu, and I don''t know where it came from..."


    "Not long ago, he shouted to challenge tuobaxi. It''s crazy enough!"


    Having nothing to do, the escort of the caravan began to talk about what happened in the northern region. Xu Feng was moved by the name of Kalu.


    After the elder died, Kalu was definitely hit hard. He left his native village alone and went on the road alone. Unexpectedly, he came to the northern region and made some fame in less than half a month.


    "Brother, ask me, when will that Kalu man challenge tuobaxi!"


    Tuoba Li''er doesn''t know whether he is still in the snow city. Taking this opportunity, Xu Feng can meet Tuoba Li''er again. Of course, he also wants to see what Kalu is like now.


    For people in the northern regions, Kalu''s challenge to tuobaxi is a very crazy thing. After all, tuobaxi is a genius of the younger generation in the northern regions. She has completely broken the saying that women are not as strong as men.


    But Xu Feng knew that if the two really matched, Carter''s chance of winning would be more than 80%.


    Although Kalu was the second genius in the Tibetan village and was overwhelmed by Carter, his strength was very strong.


    "You don''t know that? It''s too ignorant, isn''t it?"


    Xu Feng''s ignorance brought a burst of contempt from the escort. However, they were just joking. They kindly told Xu Feng the time: "in three days, they will fight in the Yellow City!"


    "Huangcheng? Isn''t tuobaxi in the snow city? Has she gone back?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously when he heard the speech.


    When he left piaoyue City, tuobaxi was left by piaoyue City Lord. Now, in a few months, did piaoyue City Lord let tuobaxi "graduate"?


    "Yo? Man, you''re well informed!"


    The escort talked eloquently. They traveled all over the country and were naturally well informed about the news: "it''s not true, but people were called up at the door. As the largest family, how can the Tuoba family not fight?"


    "However, I heard that tuobaxi became much more beautiful after practicing in the snow city for a period of time..."


    "Isn''t it? Those who rejected her before will regret to die now!"


    "Yes, especially Xu Feng killed many people of Tuoba family in order to repent..."


    After the escort answered Xu Feng, he boasted with the people next to him. Hearing these words, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    If these people know that the protagonist they are talking about is now around them, they don''t know how to be surprised.


    However, it was boring to talk about nothing for a long time. Xu Feng didn''t want to disturb their "Yaxing". He kept silent and listened to them talk about himself like someone else.


    Don''t say, it''s a different feeling. Let him know what kind of person he is in the eyes of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Help me!"


    The caravan was moving forward. Suddenly, a woman full of blood appeared beside the road ahead. She lay on the ground, opened her bloody hand and asked the caravan for help.


    However, caravan still moved forward, and no one paid attention to this bloody woman.


    Yu Xin couldn''t bear it. Xu Feng wanted to come forward and help her up, but an escort in the caravan stopped Xu Feng: "young man, don''t trust such people!"


    "Why?"


    Xu Feng asked puzzled.


    The woman in front of them was obviously seriously injured. If she was not treated, she would die. For them, or is it just a small effort to save people''s lives better than building a level-7 floating slaughter? Are they even unwilling to do such a thing?


    "Listen to me, you can''t be wrong. You''re still young and don''t know!"


    The escort shook his head and didn''t want to explain too much to Xu Feng. One of the older escorts also said, "it''s better to do more than less. Let''s go, young man!"


    Xu Feng is really cruel to the enemy. He will never show mercy. However, Xu Feng still retains compassion for vulnerable groups.


    "Young man, don''t go!"


    I thought that the escort of the caravan would not stop Xu Feng even if he didn''t help, but when Xu Feng took a step, one of them said that he was in front of Xu Feng and his voice was low.


    "What do you mean?"


    Frowning, Xu Feng''s tone also lowered. Even if he doesn''t save others, he has to stop others, which is very hateful.


    "If you do this, it is likely to affect the whole caravan!"


    After taking a look at the woman not far away, the escort whispered in Xu Feng''s ear.


    Feeling something was wrong, Xu Feng asked again, "what''s the secret?


    However, the escort kept silent and just asked Xu Feng to mind his own business.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    As soon as he got rid of the Escort''s hand, Xu Feng strode out. Unexpectedly, all the escorts in the caravan came and blocked Xu Feng''s way.


    The leader of the escort said with a slight threat: "young man, if you insist on saving people, we will expel you from the caravan!"


    "I don''t want to stay in such a caravan."


    As soon as Xu Feng heard this, his anger immediately rushed up. Pointing to several escort agents in front of him, he shouted, "my life and death have nothing to do with you. Get out of the way. I disdain to walk with animals!"


    "Alas!"


    The escorts heard the speech, sighed lightly and slowly made way, while Xu Feng also walked towards the woman full of blood.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    Squatting down, Xu Feng took the woman''s bloody hand and introduced a trace of Yuan force into the woman''s body.


    After Yuan Li''s warm care, the originally pale woman''s complexion gradually improved, but Xu Feng''s eyebrows frowned.


    Through that trace of Yuan force, Xu Feng could feel that the internal organs in the woman''s body had been broken and would soon die.


    If she were a practitioner, Xu Feng could save her, but she was just an ordinary person. It''s hard to imagine who tortured an ordinary woman like this.


    "Help... Help me..."


    The woman vomited blood while talking. Her eyes were full of panic. It is conceivable that she had experienced a terrible disaster before.


    The blood dyed the road red, which was particularly conspicuous, and Xu Feng''s heart was heavy.


    "Help me... Child..."


    Soon, with the loss of Yuan force in the body, the blood color on the woman''s face gradually retreated. After saying the last sentence, he was dead, and his hand still held Xu Feng''s hands.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng gently closed the woman''s eyes and looked around to find the child in the woman''s eyes.


    She is dead, but the child still has hope. If she can be found, it can be regarded as fulfilling the woman''s last wish.


    "Return my wife''s life!"


    However, as soon as Xu Feng stood up, there was a loud drink in the distance. Then, countless flames came across the sky and came to Xu Feng in an instant.


    More than ten people surrounded Xu Feng in the center, with a ferocious look in their eyes. The first person was eight feet tall, even if he was a little taller than Xu Feng.


    He glared angrily. After glancing at the caravan, he looked at Xu Feng coldly: "boy, my wife died under your hand. How do you say this account?"


    The escort in the caravan looked at Xu Feng with pity in his eyes, but he didn''t mind his own business. He sighed and hurried out with the caravan.


    Xu Feng doesn''t blame them for not saving their lives. After all, the strength of the escort of the caravan is not as good as those in front of them.


    Xu Feng knew what had happened when they rushed up.


    These people are not the woman''s husband or anyone at all. They definitely killed the woman and threw her on the road to attract passers-by and deceive people.


    The reason why the caravan ignored the woman must be that it knew that the woman would die and was unwilling to take risks.


    "Boy, ask you something! My sister-in-law died under your hand. You don''t have to fill it in?"


    Another person''s voice is full of violence. Such a person must have killed countless people to generate such violence. He can''t even take it back.


    The leader looked at Jiang Nu and said with a smile, "I think this woman is very flexible. It''s better to stay and be my wife. Let''s forget it?"


    In the past, Xu Feng also knew many green heroes, and even many bodyguards in the Lu family. They used to be green heroes, but they were definitely not as unbearable as these people.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng wants to vomit when he looks at them now. This kind of person''s way of doing things really disgusts him too much. At the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng''s killing heart also rises.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Looking up at the leading man, Xu Feng said coldly.


    When the man''s eyes met Xu Feng''s eyes, it seemed as if he had met the Millennium roller skating. The bottom of his heart was cold, but this feeling soon disappeared.


    Besides, in front of so many younger brothers, even if he feels something, this is not the time to step back.


    With a cold hum, he said with a grim smile, "if you don''t want to pay for your life, this is the rule!"


    "Good!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng slowly turned around, recorded the faces of these mountain thieves in his mind, and slowly said, "I hope you can exchange your life for her rest..."


    Practitioners have a world of practitioners and mortals have a world of mortals. Generally speaking, the two rarely intersect, but these mountain thieves use their own strength to bully ordinary people at will. This has made him angry.


    The caravan knew that such a situation was a trap, which showed that such a thing was not once or twice. It turned out to be so. Now Xu Feng met them, and Xu Feng would let these people disappear and finish it all!

 Chapter 1363

    Xu Feng''s words stunned the people around him. After all, their strength is not low. No one dares to talk to them like this within hundreds of miles. It can be said that this is their territory.


    Unexpectedly, now a young man dares to be so crazy.


    "Alas, it''s a pity for the young man!"


    Not far away, the caravan stopped. They observed the situation here. The old escort sighed and shook his head.


    It''s not that they don''t help Xu Feng, but that they are not strong enough. They commit suicide when they go. Besides, they also have responsibilities


    "Mr. Ge, let''s go. Don''t look at it. It''s all because you don''t listen to the old man and suffer in front of you."


    Another escort also said. The escort named Ge Ye pondered for a while and said slowly, "wait, take the body for him, so as not to stay here and destroy the body in the wilderness."


    This is the only thing they can do, or can it pacify their conscience?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, you''re kind enough. Since you want to die, we''ll help you!"


    The leading man snorted coldly, his hand was empty, and he held a dark axe in his hand.


    The axe was very heavy, but the man grabbed it as if he didn''t feel the weight.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The black axe was waving in the man''s hand and rolled up gusts of wind. The wind made Xu Feng''s face ache. Even if the axe didn''t fall, Xu Feng had felt the explosive force.


    After all, it''s a bully hundreds of miles around here. How can he feel so arrogant without certain strength?


    "Boy, let you know what head shell flowering is!"


    The man opened his mouth and laughed loudly. At the same time, he raised his axe high, turned Yuan Li and chopped it down.


    As Yuan Li worked on the axe, the black axe gradually gave off a layer of red light. On the axe blade, it was shining with cold awn and extremely sharp.


    "Buzz!"


    When the axe blade fell down, Xu Feng was surprised. He turned wrong and lowered his head to avoid the big axe.


    Rao is so, but the axe still cut off a pinch of Xu Feng''s hair. It can be imagined how sharp the black axe is.


    "Do it!"


    When the blow failed, the man said hello. All those people moved and shot one after another. At the same time, Jiang Nu also wanted to rush up to help, but Xu Feng stopped them: "give me these scum!"


    Indeed, Xu Feng''s hatred for these people has reached a very high level. These people killed ordinary people and kidnapped the woman''s child. These two points alone give Xu Feng reason to kill them.


    "Give me... Get out!"


    Xu Feng, surrounded by countless people, was in no hurry. The ghost moved quickly in a narrow circle. From a distance, it was like four or five people moving rapidly, so people couldn''t see where Xu Feng was.


    The ghost shadow step was obtained by Xu Feng by chance. Even with Xu Feng''s strong strength, this body method does not look weak. It can be imagined that this identity is not so ordinary.


    Unable to catch Xu Feng, those people were also very smart. They immediately began to pinch the seal and wanted to blow Xu Feng into meat sauce!


    However, how can they hide the opposite from Xu Feng?


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng grabbed the front of them and began to fight. Xu Feng clenched his fist. The overlord magic skill and blood dragon rose to heaven in an instant. The whole person turned into blood red, like a demon from hell.


    "Prison fist!"


    The sound sounded like thunder from all over the world, and even more on the hearts of everyone. With the falling of Xu Feng''s voice, the explosion of prison fist also sounded, and the huge fist was like a wild beast out of its cage!


    "Boom!"


    Before those people knew what was going on, a powerful force blew them out, and the camp originally surrounded by Xu Feng suddenly became scattered.


    "Die!"


    The only one left was the man headed by Xu Feng. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes and cut Xu Feng in two with an axe.


    "Be careful!"


    This was not said by Jiang Nu, but by those escort agents not far away. Originally, they thought that Xu Feng would be beaten into meat sauce in an instant under these people. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s strength exceeded their imagination.


    At this time, they seemed to have become Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng''s battle, they were also holding their hearts and naturally called out.


    How could the action of the mountain thief leader escape Xu Feng''s eyes and sneer, but he didn''t take any action.


    When the axe was close to Xu Feng, the smile on the mountain thief leader''s face became more and more brilliant. He seemed to have seen Xu Feng cut into two sections, with blood splashing and liver and intestines all over the ground.


    He didn''t know how many such scenes he had seen. All those who resisted him during this journey ended up dead under this axe.


    "Hee hee..."


    Raised his head, Xu Feng smiled at the leader of the mountain bandit. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the axe in the void.


    The tiger''s mouth is against the axe blade. No matter how powerful the axe is, it can''t hurt Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s power steadily suppresses the mountain thief leader!


    "What!"


    The bandit leader''s eyes were full of amazement. How could Xu Feng, a hairy child, catch such a fierce blow?


    It''s their rule to kill without giving money, so he didn''t deliberately restrain his strength. He just let go to fight. Such an attack was blocked by a boy?


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    Looking up, Xu Feng''s face was still smiling, but the smile was a little cold, even a little solemn.


    Or Xu Feng''s breath was not as violent as theirs, but the man felt uneasy. Even he couldn''t tell why he was so uneasy.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Feng said that with the fastest speed, he hit a knee and hit the man''s belly. At the next moment, a destructive force spread rapidly in the Dantian. Even his Dantian was affected, as if it could be broken at any time!


    For ordinary people, the knee joint is the hardest part of the whole body. It goes without saying that Xu Feng, a practitioner, can definitely destroy the man''s Dantian under his full attack. However, Xu Feng recovered some strength at the last moment.


    He didn''t want to end the battle so soon. He wanted these people to know what a real debt of blood is.


    The Buddha said that there is a cause, there is a result. The people they killed before were the causes they planted. Now it is time to bear fruit.


    "Oh..."


    The Dantian was not broken, but the stomach of the mountain bandit leader was rolling. The blood vomited was mixed with jaundice, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng picked up the man with one hand, turned twice, and suddenly threw him out.


    "Boom!"


    After flying seven or eight hundred meters, the man fell down. When Xu Feng put his eyes back on the younger brothers, they all subconsciously took two steps back.


    Too fierce! Too fierce! They haven''t seen such a fierce young man for a long time!


    They are all people who lick blood on the tip of the knife. They have seen what kind of scenes, but now they feel afraid in the face of Xu Feng.


    "Damn it..."


    The man who was thrown out soon flew back. Although the punch made him vomit blood, he was a practitioner after all. He didn''t hurt his internal organs, but it was just a minor injury.


    "Boy, your strength is good. How about you? Are you interested in joining us? If you join, today''s business will be all right!"


    When the man came back, he said in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng''s strength is good, so he has a heart of reassurance. If Xu Feng is willing, they will make a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng disdains to be with these people at all.


    Although he is not a gentleman, he will never do anything harmful to nature and justice.


    With a sneer, Xu Feng ridiculed: "I''m sorry, I''m not with animals!"


    "Die!"


    This completely angered the man and his younger brothers. The black axe in his hand came out and whirled rapidly in mid air, with sparks and lightning.


    "Crackling!"


    Around the axe, there was a flash of fire and a clear sound. The void crossed by the axe blade brought down a long black silk, which was the void broken by the axe blade.


    This power is so strong!


    This also shows that the man is really angry!


    As heroes in the green forest, what they do is really hurtful to nature, not as good as pigs and dogs. However, they do not allow others to say so, which is a naked insult to them.


    In no hurry, Xu Feng shook his hand, the soul lock chain was pinched in his hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He touched the action track of the axe clearly!


    With a sneer, Xu Feng suddenly took his hand. The chain in his hand was as fast as lightning and rolled out directly towards the axe.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The two weapons collided with each other and made clear sounds. Although the black axe was powerful, it could not break the soul chain. After all, the chain blocked sun Bubai for countless years. It was a treasure left from ancient times!


    However, the axe can''t split the soul chain, but the soul chain is not so easy to talk.


    Xu Feng''s hand shook quickly. The soul lock chain was on his hand, like a python. He quickly wrapped the black axe. Soon, the threatening axe stopped under the winding of the soul lock chain.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud cry, Xu Feng threw the black axe on the ground and deeply inserted it into the soil.


    After breaking two attacks in a row, the bandit leader''s eyes coagulated when he looked at Xu Feng. People who used to pass here had to take a detour, but today the young man seems to be a hard bone.


    If you don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid the bone won''t swallow.


    "Is there only such a means?"


    Looking at the mountain bandit leader not far away, Xu Feng sneered, and his voice was extremely cold. If there were no other tricks, he would start his performance time!

 Chapter 1364

    "Who are you, boy?"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s arrogant appearance, even if the mountain thief leader was unhappy, he had to suppress his anger and said in a deep voice.


    He is not a fool. He dominates the area for hundreds of miles. He still has a little vision. With Xu Feng''s strength, he is definitely not an unknown person in the northern region, so we must find out.


    Although they are powerful, no matter how powerful they are, they are just grass bandits. Some people can''t offend them.


    "If you don''t change your name, sit down and don''t change your last name. I''m next to Xu Feng!"


    Smiling at the man, Xu Feng said faintly.


    Sure enough, the man was stunned when he heard Xu Feng''s three words, and then looked at Xu Feng carefully: "are you really Xu Feng? The Xu Feng who made a lot of trouble in the Tuoba family?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Aspiring to both hands, Xu Feng said calmly, as if it was just an ordinary thing for him.


    "I''m Chai Liang. I don''t know Taishan. I''m offended!"


    The mountain bandit leader closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he hugged his fist with both hands, bowed and said respectfully.


    Indeed, Xu Feng does not have any background, but he can be killed from the Tuoba family and still lives to the present, which has shown his ability.


    It''s not that Xu Feng can''t be solved, nor does he admit counseling. Just after weighing the pros and cons, Chai Liang decided to step back. What happened today, he was unlucky at that time.


    "Xu Feng! Is it him?"


    The distant caravans were amazed when they heard Xu Feng''s name, and some of the escort agents were still talking about Xu Feng''s gossip, which made them feel uneasy.


    "No wonder he dared not listen to advice. It turned out to be the hero boy!"


    Ge Ye smashed his tongue and murmured.


    The whole northern region has heard of Xu Feng''s talent and strength. After all, the battle of the Tuoba family moved the whole northern region.


    After Chai Liang finished, he thought Xu summit would calm down and greeted a group of his men, so he wanted to leave.


    Looking at their backs, Xu Feng laughed, shook his head and said loudly, "did I say to let you go?"


    Even the people in the caravan were stunned when they heard what Xu Feng said. After all, it''s better to do more than one thing. The other party was willing to leave. They didn''t understand why Xu Feng continued.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chai Liang turned around and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. From his words, he could feel that he was really angry.


    He Chai Liang can dominate this place by virtue of his strength. Today he is rarely so "magnanimous", but Xu Feng is unwilling to let go, which naturally makes him unhappy.


    "What do you mean? Just like I said, let you pay for the woman''s life!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng looked relaxed and pressureless. In fact, Xu Feng did not look at these mobs. When he understood the context of the matter, these mountain bandits and robbers were doomed to die.


    "Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Xu Feng, don''t go too far!"


    Chai Liang''s hand was shaking gently. It was obvious that he was repressing himself and being bullied. He had not tried this feeling for a long time. He experienced it again. Unexpectedly, it was so uncomfortable.


    "No, you all can''t live today, and we won''t meet again!"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said softly and took the initiative!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The soul lock chain was beating in the air, and bursts of clear sounds sounded. Xu Feng, who ran the ghost step, had a big robe and natural and unrestrained steps, ethereal, like the God of war in the dust.


    I just felt that a white light flashed in front of me, and Xu Feng had appeared in front of a mountain thief. He waved the soul lock chain. At this time, Xu Feng had taken it back and squeezed it on his fist, like a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The Millennium fire spirit was rising in his hand. Xu Feng''s hand turned red, raised his head, smiled at the mountain thief and said, "Hello!"


    "You... Hello!"


    Subconsciously, the mountain thief politely replied to Xu Feng, but as soon as he said it, he felt something wrong and wanted to escape quickly.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Xu Feng grabbed his shoulder with one hand. The Millennium fire essence came out of his hand and penetrated into the mountain thief''s body. In an instant, his whole body turned red, like a cooked shrimp.


    It was the Millennium fire essence that was burning his internal organs. If it was not because the level of the mountain thief was not low, the moment the Millennium fire essence entered his body, he would have turned into ashes.


    "Ah!"


    The mountain thief Zhang opened his mouth and cried in pain. He was caught by Xu Feng and couldn''t move. He really couldn''t think of any other way except yelling to alleviate his pain.


    However, the pain is far more than that. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng decided to torture these mountain thieves, so Xu Feng will never give them a chance to breathe.


    With a cold hum, the hand wrapped around the soul chain also moved, and a punch hit him on the chest!


    "Click!"


    The crisp voice sounded, and the practitioner''s chest sank. With a tight fist, Xu Feng broke his sternum. Under the attack of Xu Feng''s fist and locked soul chain, his flesh was as fragile as tofu.


    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded again, but this time, the pain was madly invading his head. Soon, the practitioner lost consciousness and fainted with pain.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng threw him on the ground and whispered, "it''s really torture!"


    Xu Feng believes that these pains were once imposed on some ordinary people, but now Xu Feng just treats them in his own way.


    Chai Liang and others saw Xu Feng''s every move. They couldn''t help jumping their eyebrows and launched a defensive posture. They didn''t want to be the next person to fall.


    "Next..."


    He said to himself. Xu Feng''s eyes scanned the mountain bandits. Whatever Xu Feng saw, he took two steps back.


    The scene that Xu Feng broke the man''s sternum cleanly just now really impressed them. Facing Xu Feng, it''s like facing a hairy boy in his twenties. It''s basically a murderous devil.


    Of course, when they scolded Xu Feng as a devil in the bottom of their hearts, they forgot that they were the devil before that.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    One of them couldn''t stand Xu Feng''s eyes. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he looked at chailiang and said.


    It''s not his fault. Xu Feng''s name has long been famous in the northern regions. Now they see his strength, and they naturally panic.


    "Yes, brother, this boy is a murderer!"


    Other people also agreed. Chai Liang felt depressed when he heard the speech.


    Of course he knew that Xu Feng was an iron plate, but even if they wanted to go now, I''m afraid they couldn''t go away.


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if he is powerful, he is just a person. Our personal realm is higher than him. What are you afraid of!"


    After stabilizing his mind, Chai Liang said in a deep voice.


    His voice seemed calm, but only he knew that he had already panicked in the bottom of his heart.


    Within hundreds of miles, he has been in business for decades. It is all his efforts to let him hand it over. He will never do it. Therefore, he can only incite his men to drag Xu Feng down, so that he can have a chance to escape.


    He has many younger brothers. He can recruit when he dies, but he is the only elder brother. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die.


    "Kill me!"


    Take a deep breath. Chai Liang''s hand shook. The black axe that fell to one side flew back, fell on his hand and rushed up first.


    The eldest brothers have already started. As small ones, naturally they can''t stand idly by. Everyone moves at the same time, but they dare not get close to Xu Feng and display their determination from a distance. At the next moment, Yuan forces are flying all over the sky, and countless forces are above Xu Feng''s head, as if they will swallow Xu Feng at any time.


    "Mr. Ge, shall we... Help?"


    Seeing this, the escort of the caravan couldn''t help worrying about Xu Feng.


    If it was someone else, they would never want to come forward to help, but it was Xu Feng.


    Just because it was Xu Feng, he didn''t need any help. Ge smiled and said slowly, "do you think he needs our help? Think about the Tuoba family..."


    Ge Ye didn''t finish, but everyone understood his meaning.


    Yes, one person is killed from such a big family. Who dares to question such strength? How can we need their help when we are faced with several grass-roots bandits?


    "Push mountain blood palm!"


    In the face of countless attacks, Xu Feng was surrounded, but his face was very calm and could not see any fluctuations. After slowly spitting out the four words, the soul lock chain disappeared in his hands, and his big palms were gradually covered by the color of blood red.


    "Boom!"


    The blood gas churned, and Xu Feng woke up like a wild beast. There was a terrible smell all over his body. Not only that, the blood light flashing in his eyes made people feel scared.


    "Go!"


    With a loud drink, the push mountain blood palm had been completed. Facing the galloping chailiang, he slapped it up.


    Push mountain blood palm is very huge, ten meters high, but no one can stop the momentum of suppressing everything. The next moment, the bloody palm collided with Chai Liang!


    "Drink!"


    Chai Liang''s voice came along. I have to say that he really has a certain strength. Otherwise, he won''t become the leader of the roving bandits!


    With his drinking, tuishan''s blood palm was split in two. Of course, Chai Liang was not feeling well. His internal organs were rolling, as if he were going to spit out. If he hadn''t endured, I''m afraid he would have spit out three liters of blood.


    After this attack, there were several more gaps on the black axe. The original dim light became more dim. If chailiang hadn''t held it in his hand, he thought it was a farmer''s axe for chopping firewood. It was very dull.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The mountain pushing blood palm was broken, which Xu Feng never thought of. The powerful impact drove him back four or five steps, and the two looked at each other again.

 Chapter 1365

    Chai Liang secretly complains. If he knows that this seemingly weak young man is Xu Feng who resounded through the whole northern region not long ago, he will never choose to blackmail Xu Feng.


    After all, they all come to seek money. Meeting some fearful masters is the result they want.


    But I often walk by the river. Where are my shoes that don''t get wet?


    They all understand this truth, but when they really have to face it, Chai Liang finds that at this moment, he understands what real wet shoes are.


    "Landscape meets, Xu Feng, don''t go too far. If you continue to entangle today, there will be more trouble!"


    Although Chai Liang complained in his heart, he still faced Xu Feng very quietly. After all, he also knew that Xu Feng was not a good stubble. At this time, he took the initiative to retreat, and Xu Feng would certainly not let go.


    He wanted to make Xu Feng stop through this threat, but he didn''t realize that when he said this sentence, he had shown his retreat in his heart.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he smiled, raised his eyebrows, and youyou said, "why? Are you miscellaneous fish? Who else supports you?"


    "You!"


    Called a miscellaneous fish by a young man, Chai Liang almost scolded and started again, but he pressed down his anger and lowered his voice: "we have some friendship with the Ling family. How can we say that the Ling family leader saved you..."


    Half said, Chai Liang didn''t go on. He had made it very clear. Xu Feng let them go in the face of Ling Ruijie.


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as he heard what he said, Xu Feng laughed. The world knows that Ling Ruijie saved him, but it doesn''t know how many Ling family people want to kill him behind this!


    If it weren''t for the Ling family, he didn''t need to go with the caravan. It can be said that everything now is thanks to the Ling family!


    "... I see!"


    After laughing enough, Xu Feng nodded. Seeing Xu Feng so, Chai Liang''s face eased a little. After all, who else dares to despise Ling Ruijie''s existence in the northern region.


    "Whoosh!"


    Cold, Xu Feng suddenly disappeared in front of Chai Liang. He didn''t know what was going on. A burst of hot pain came from his face, and Xu Feng retreated far away.


    "Sorry, I have no friendship with the Ling family, and even hate him!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Feng looked relaxed and slapped chailiang. His depressed mood also relaxed a little.


    The Ling family wants Xu Feng to help them. If they don''t help them, they will pit him, and even give a kill order. Such a person is really annoying.


    "So there''s nothing to talk about today?"


    Touching his hot face, Chai Liang''s voice was cold. It was time to give in. He had retreated. Xu Feng was so aggressive that he would resist even if he worked hard.


    They are all people who lick blood on the tip of the knife and pin their heads around their waist. They really want to play with their lives. He is still not afraid of Xu Feng.


    After hooking up, Xu Feng said indifferently, "come on, make a quick decision. Don''t delay the caravan''s trip!"


    "Hum! Rampant!"


    Chai Liang, who had been suppressing his anger, no longer needed to give Xu Feng any face. After a cold hum, he clenched the black axe and waved it again and again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong wind from the axe blade can be heard from a distance. In less than three breaths, countless axe blades are suspended above chailiang''s head, each of which emits a cold awn, which is frightening.


    "Kill!"


    Those younger brothers knew that it was time to play with their lives, but none of them recognized the advice. They all hissed and rushed up to Xu Feng.


    Their realm is no lower than Xu Feng. As Chai Liang said, if they really want to die, they are not afraid of Xu Feng!


    Seeing and listening, Xu Feng was completely immersed in the battle. The next moment, he moved. He was still so natural and unrestrained, shuttling through countless martial arts.


    The so-called ten thousand flowers in the cluster, leaves do not touch the body, that is, Xu Feng''s current state.


    "Spirit axe array!"


    Chai Liang''s eyes were like electricity. He looked at Xu Feng''s every move and shouted loudly. The axe blades on his head flew out in unison and surrounded everyone!


    "Kill!"


    The sound was like Hong Lei. At the next moment, the axe blade flew towards Xu Feng. The speed was no less than that of Xu Feng.


    "Hiss!"


    He avoided an attack, but he was still a little short. The axe blade scratched a trace on his arm, and blood also emerged and dyed his clothes red.


    Although it was a little hurt, Chai Liang seemed to see hope. His hands were churning quickly, controlling the sharp axe blades and cutting towards the key of Xu Feng.


    Although the ghost shadow step was fast, Xu Feng was beaten and defeated in the face of so many attacks. Moreover, he also found that the attacks of these axe blades were more and more fierce


    "If this goes on... It''s the only way..."


    Chai Liang, who was outside the spirit axe array, looked at the people in the axe array and frowned slightly.


    Although the axe blade forced Xu Feng to retreat, it did not cause substantive damage to him. Every time Xu Feng could avoid it skillfully and be as flexible as a monkey. In this way, I''m afraid his yuan power was exhausted and he couldn''t hurt Xu Feng.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Chai Liang soon made a new decision. With a slap of his big palm, an axe blade cleaved towards a younger brother, who was fighting with Xu Feng!


    "Ah!"


    The axe blade was sharp. The little brother didn''t know what was going on, so his body was split in two, and Xu Feng was splashed with red blood on his face!


    A smell of blood rushed into Xu Feng''s nose, but Xu Feng had no time to pay attention to these things, because after the axe blade split the younger brother''s body, it didn''t stop and continued to split towards Xu Feng''s chest!


    Less than one meter away, it was impossible for Xu Feng to resist. Subconsciously, he went back several steps.


    "Hiss..."


    The axe blade left a long scar on his chest. Xu Feng screamed with pain, punched down and directly broke the axe blade.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the little brother who was split, the other little brothers also stopped, took a breath and looked at chailiang one after another.


    They don''t understand why the boss did this. Even looking at the split body, they have expected their end.


    "Good!"


    The wound in front of Xu Feng''s chest was 20 or 30 cm. The wound turned outward, revealing the dense white bones inside. It was obvious that the wound was not light.


    The axe blade split one person. Although it weakened a bit, at least it hurt Xu Feng!


    "Boss..."


    Those little brothers wanted to say something, but chailiang drank: "don''t ink, kill him quickly!"


    As a last resort, they rushed up again, but with a lesson from the past, they didn''t dare to be too unscrupulous. They should face Xu Feng and beware of Chai Liang''s black hand.


    It can be said that their current situation is the same as that of Xu Feng. They are faced with enemies on both sides and cannot advance or retreat.


    "You are really stupid. He treats you like this and has to help them work hard!"


    Pressing down the wound on his chest, Xu Feng said loudly. His loud voice echoed in nine days and ten places, and lingered in the hearts of several younger brothers.


    The more they are stimulated in this way, the less they want to fight with Xu Feng. In this way, Xu Feng is more relaxed.


    "Ah!"


    Another scream sounded, and Chai Liang split a little brother''s body again. Only this time, Xu Feng had already been on guard and easily avoided the sneak attack.


    These methods are only suitable for use once, and more will be useless. Xu Feng is not such a stupid person.


    His feet soared into the sky, his fist connected with the axe blade, and Xu Feng''s hands were like iron arms, emitting sparks from time to time.


    He looked at the practitioners who rushed up from below and said loudly, "do you still have to work for him?"


    At this sound, Xu Feng mixed with Po Tianjue, and his heart was shocked. All the practitioners who rushed up heard it and returned to their senses with a look of hesitation in their eyes.


    Indeed, two of their companions have died under the boss. If they continue, they will certainly have the same fate, because they already know that chailiang has abandoned them for his own life.


    In other words, now they are cannon fodder. It''s worth exchanging their lives for Xu Feng''s knife for Chai Liang.


    "What should we... Do?"


    Perhaps it was because they were used to following others'' orders. Now that Chai Liang was gone, they didn''t know what to do. They raised their heads and asked Xu Feng.


    "How to do it is your business. Don''t ask me!"


    When he brushed his lips, Xu Feng felt sad for these people in his heart. After living for decades or even hundreds of years, he didn''t even have his own ideas. What''s the difference between such a day and a puppet?


    These little brothers were also very decisive. They exchanged their eyes, nodded, turned to Chai Liang and said in a deep voice, "Chai Liang, you want to exchange our lives for the rest of your life? Today we''ll send you on the road!"


    With that, they immediately rushed towards chailiang. The momentum was much more powerful than when they attacked Xu Feng!


    "This..."


    The caravans in the distance were stunned at the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that the mountain bandits who had killed Xu Feng turned their spears and pointed at Chai Liang.


    "Boom!"


    Although Chai Liang''s strength is strong, these younger brothers attack in groups, but he can''t resist. After all, he is not Xu Feng. He doesn''t have a thick body and elegant body method. With the roar, the axe array is broken and the power of counterattack surges up. Chai Liang is soft all over, kneels on one knee and looks pale.


    But he knew that now was not the time to relax. He shook the tip of his tongue. The pain stimulated him, forced a breath and stood up again.


    In fact, at this point, he has realized that he is gone, but he is not willing to admit it.


    "Brush!"


    Several younger brothers stood in front of him and looked at him coldly without saying a word, but their eyes were full of killing intention.


    For the boss, their hearts are more naturally in awe, but these companions broke through together. They have some feelings more or less. In addition, they are afraid of being dismembered at the next moment. Naturally, they are not willing to be slaughtered.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, Chai Liang laughed. For a long time, the laughter gradually stopped. He looked at Xu Feng not far away and said slowly, "this hand is OK!"


    The younger brother, who usually didn''t even dare to shout in front of him, dared to turn against him today. Chai liang thought these Xu Feng''s means, but he didn''t think it was entirely his own problem.


    He shook his head. Xu Feng didn''t say much. Anyway, the victory or defeat has been decided. Even if he doesn''t have to do it, those younger brothers will kill chailiang.


    Many unrighteous acts will kill themselves. What he said is chailiang in front of him.

 Chapter 1366

    "If you dare to kill me, the Ling family will certainly not let you go!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng ignored him, Chai Liang put his eyes on his younger brother again and said viciously. This really made those younger brothers nervous, but they soon became firm.


    "It''s all death. Even if it''s death, I''ll take you on my back!"


    They have been following Chai Liang for a long time. Naturally, they know more about the relationship between Ling family and Chai Liang.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chai Liang could not have controlled the area for hundreds of miles so comfortably without the support of the Ling family.


    "Oh, you have backbone?"


    Looking at them with a sneer, Chai Liang slowly turned his black axe and threw it out!


    "Boom!"


    The black axe suddenly burst in mid air and rolled up bursts of smoke and dust three or four miles around. A strong impact also followed. All the little brothers were blown out and their screams were buried in the sand!


    Chai Liang took advantage of this opportunity, stepped on his feet, rose into the sky and left quickly.


    Xu Feng, who has been locking his divine consciousness on Chai Liang, has been aware of it at the moment when Chai Liang moves.


    "Want to run!"


    With a loud drink, Xu Feng moved forward quickly in the smoke and dust. In an instant, he came to chailiang. He stretched out his hand and wanted to catch chailiang who ran away.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, Chai Liang swept away his previous weak appearance. His voice was like thunder, which blew up in Xu Feng''s heart. Out of guard, he even made Xu Feng dull.


    Immediately Xu Feng returned to his mind. Just for a moment, Chai Liang had gone eight or nine hundred meters away.


    "Are you pretending? Hum!"


    Xu Feng Leng hum, when Chai Liang drank, he already understood that Chai Liang''s weakness was just a cover for him. What he was waiting for was now!


    No one is not greedy and afraid of death, especially Chai Liang. He looks fierce, but his mind is careful. If Xu Feng can''t catch up with him, he can really run away today.


    Unfortunately, the man he faced was Xu Feng, a man with ghost steps.


    "Whoosh!"


    His feet were windy, and Xu Feng rushed up with all his strength. In less than three breaths, there were only two or three hundred meters left in the distance of eight or nine hundred meters.


    Two or three hundred meters is a very short distance for ordinary people, and it is within reach for practitioners!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Xu Feng catch up, Chai Liang yelled and scolded in a low voice. He really couldn''t understand why Xu Feng was so abnormal. His strength and speed were far higher than those of practitioners in the same realm.


    At this time, he really realized the horror of genius.


    "Don''t run away, you can''t run away!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded like a devil behind him. Chai Liang in front ignored it and just wanted to escape here quickly.


    "Stubborn!"


    He shook his head. Xu Feng was impatient and Chai Liang continued to consume. He stepped on his feet and the wind blew under his feet. The next second he appeared in front of Chai Liang and blocked his way.


    This time, Chai Liang didn''t pretend to be weak, his face was white, and his eyes were still a little frightened.


    Without speaking, Xu Feng looked at him quietly. The meaning in his eyes was beyond people''s comprehension.


    "What is it that you will let me go!"


    For a long time, Chai Liangcai spoke hard. He knew that now, except Xu Feng took the initiative to let him go, he could no longer live.


    "Child! What about the woman''s child?"


    Xu Feng always remembered the child the woman said. If not, Chai Liang would have died.


    However, after listening to Xu Feng''s words, Chai Liang was silent. Obviously, he didn''t want to tell Xu Feng the whereabouts of the child. His heart sank. Xu Feng had a bad feeling in his heart. Even if he asked coldly, "I said, where is the child?"


    "Damn it, the child doesn''t!"


    Gritting his teeth, Chai Liang said in a deep voice.


    This sentence completely angered Xu Feng. With an extension of his hand, he directly pinched Chai Liang''s neck and stared at him fiercely: "do you think your life is comparable to that child''s life?"


    Indeed, in Xu Feng''s heart, children are like a piece of white paper. What they grow up like in the future is absolutely related to the environment. Where can these mountain bandits and grass bandits who kill mortals compare?


    Even if Xu Feng can''t take the child with him, he doesn''t want the child to follow these mountain thieves and become a new mountain thief in the future.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple. Although I can''t say why, Xu Feng feels something wrong intuitively.


    Chai Liang was afraid of death, but as soon as he mentioned children, he immediately became firm. There was no fishiness in it. Who believed it?


    He glared at Xu Feng and Chai Liang said nothing. Anyway, now he doesn''t intend to live. If he wants to kill or cut, Xu Feng looks like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "Good! Pretend to be a tough guy in front of me, don''t you?"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng looked back at the direction of the caravan. The wind and sand rolled up by the explosion of black axe had passed. There were scattered, but finally calmed down.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng calmed his mood, pinched Chai Liang''s neck, dragged him back and came to the place where the woman died.


    After the battle just now, the woman''s body has been blown up in scattered places, the broken limbs and debris are scattered and separated, and the dried blood is printed on the loess, emitting a bloody voice.


    "Why? Bring me to her to avenge her in front of her?"


    Anyway, he was dead. Chai Liang was not afraid. He sneered and said disapprovingly.


    "No, before she died, I promised her to help her find the child!"


    With that, Xu Feng suddenly moved, grabbed Chai Liang''s finger and made a sudden effort.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The crisp sound of fracture sounded, followed by Chai Liang''s scream. His face was red with pain, and he almost collapsed with his broken finger in one hand.


    It''s not that they haven''t tried this way to torture others, but now they really realize how painful it is when it works on themselves.


    "Does it hurt? When you rob this woman and child, her heart hurts much more than the pain you are now bearing!"


    Chai Liang''s scream could not change a trace of pity in Xu Feng''s heart. On the contrary, Xu Feng wanted him to experience this pain. This is called treating him in his own way.


    "Does this woman have anything to do with you? Why should you help her find children?"


    For a long time, Chai Liang gradually adapted to the pain, pinched his hands and shouted loudly.


    In his opinion, Xu Feng is not for that woman at all, but to meet his torture desire!


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The same voice sounded again. Chai Liang broke another finger. The two finger fractures made him feel that life was better than death, and the cold sweat on his forehead also flowed down.


    If he can do it again, he absolutely doesn''t want to be the boss, and he doesn''t want to provoke Xu Feng. Now the pain of broken fingers almost tortured him to collapse, and this torture seems not to be over!


    "Because I have tried to be robbed of my parents..."


    Xu Feng whispered to his mother in Nanling, but his words made Chai Liang more desperate.


    It turned out that Xu Feng was also an orphan, so he agreed to the woman''s request, which further showed Xu Feng''s determination.


    "Forgot to tell you..."


    Looking at Chai Liang''s eyes, Xu Feng added: "I come from a distance and am still a pill pharmacist. As long as I don''t want you to die, I can torture you all the time!"


    devil! Absolute devil!


    At this time, Chai Liang had no doubt about Xu Feng''s words, because Xu Feng didn''t hesitate when he broke his hands just now. If he didn''t often do such things, he would never be so neat.


    Chai Liang, who was like death, fell to the ground as soon as he was soft. Even the pain from his hands seemed to be weakened.


    "What? Have you decided to tell me? I still have many ways to torture you, or you have used all these methods, or you haven''t used them..."


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded again. Now Chai Liang heard Xu Feng''s voice and felt that it was a cow''s head and horse''s face, and his back was cold.


    Chai liang thought quickly in his heart. After about ten breaths, he looked up and said, "take the child back. Can you let me go?"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng smiled: "I think you made a mistake. Finding the child can only give you a good time!"


    After Xu Feng knew about women, these mountain bandits and bandits were doomed to die. These practitioners who arbitrarily hurt ordinary people were not worthy of cultivation. How could Xu Feng let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    "Then why should I tell you?"


    Chai Liang, who also tried to negotiate, became a bit tough, but Xu Feng smiled even happier.


    "Your little brothers, do they know the whereabouts of the child?"


    Xu Feng said that he told Chai Liang that he was not the only clue to the child and had no bargaining chips.


    Sure enough, Chai Liang sighed and agreed to come down.


    I have been wandering the Jianghu for countless years and have participated in negotiations not 100 times but 50 times. Unexpectedly, a boy in his twenties can''t get the slightest advantage. It''s really a talented person from generation to generation. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!

 Chapter 1367

    "The child is not here!"


    As soon as Chai Liang opened his mouth, Xu Feng''s face became gloomy. His eyes looked at Chai Liang''s hands again. That meaning was very obvious.


    This look directly made Chai Liang tremble. After all, he didn''t want to try the second time.


    For the first time, he was so afraid of Xu Feng.


    In fact, Chai Liang was not the only one. The caravan watching in the distance was shocked to see Xu Feng torturing Chai Liang.


    They have seen many legends about Xu Feng. Most people admire Xu Feng''s courage, but what they see today is a decisive Xu Feng. They are ashamed to have such a strong aura at a young age.


    "That child, in a city, all the children we robbed will be given to them!"


    Chai Liang didn''t dare to hide it. He whispered. Xu Feng heard the speech, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "do you often do these things? Who are they...?"


    It''s unfortunate enough that a family is fragmented. Listening to Chai Liang, there are more than one. How can this make Xu Feng not angry?


    Originally wanted to see injustice, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "Ling... Ling family..."


    Chai Liang winced. After saying that, he raised his eyes to see Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng''s cold eyes, he quickly lowered his head.


    Indeed, hearing the words "Ling family", Xu Feng''s killing intention became stronger.


    At the beginning, he had some good feelings for the Ling family. Unexpectedly, the more later, the more disgusting things the Ling family did.


    "Why do they want these babies?"


    Pressing his anger, Xu Feng spoke again. Now he even had an impulse to kill chailiang immediately.


    If Chai Liang didn''t help the Ling family, there wouldn''t be so many children at the end of the day.


    Unexpectedly, he had decided to say it. There was nothing to hide. He took a deep breath and chailiang said it slowly.


    "We mountain bandits and bandits are lawless because we have the protection of the Ling family, and our task is to give them a certain protection fee every month and try to help him rob the children..."


    After listening to Chai Liang''s words, Xu Feng clenched his fist tightly, and even his nails were inserted into the flesh and blood.


    It turned out that the children robbed by Chai Liang were used by the Ling family to train the dead. Most of these children are under the age of 10. They are trained in one place. Only through training can they come out!


    Thinking of the innocent appearance of countless children and the appearance of those dead men who attacked and killed Xu Feng not long ago, Xu Feng was so angry that he couldn''t restrain his murderous spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The blood red murderous gas burst out from Xu Feng''s body, just like a volcanic eruption. The powerful momentum directly lifted chailiang off guard.


    "Take me to that place!"


    Releasing the murderous spirit, Xu Feng was really comfortable. His voice was like a thousand years of cold snow, straight into the people''s hearts and made people cool.


    Somehow, Chai Liang, who got up from the ground, looked at Xu Feng at this time and felt that he had no negotiating capital. Otherwise, he would be directly killed by Xu Feng.


    "Good!"


    He nodded. After chailiang said a word, he shut up.


    Xu Feng now controls his life. He doesn''t want to be beheaded by Xu Feng because he said something wrong. Even if he still wants to die in the end, at least now he can continue to live.


    Chai Liang''s meridians were sealed, which made him temporarily lose the ability to use yuan power. One by one, they returned to the caravan.


    "This... Xu Feng, what we talked about before..."


    Looking at the two people who came back and Chai Liang''s deformed fingers, the escort of the caravan was worried and hurriedly came to explain.


    But Xu Feng didn''t take these things to heart. He waved his hand and motioned them not to mind. The escort was relieved.


    "Everyone, Xu Feng has something to deal with. I won''t go on with you. Let''s say goodbye!"


    Although the caravan didn''t save his life, Xu Feng also knew that there was nothing they could do, so he didn''t embarrass them. Moreover, the caravan treated him well.


    "Good bye!"


    Ge ye and others said goodbye to Xu Feng one after another, and even several escort came forward to ask Xu Feng for his signature. Of course, Xu Feng would not refuse them.


    Many years later, Xu Feng''s name resounded all over the country. With this signature, the escort who asked for a signature would have no worries about food and clothing in their next life.


    However, these are later words. Let''s not mention it for the moment. After saying goodbye to the caravan, the caravan gradually moved away, and Xu Feng returned to the center of the battlefield. Here, there are several younger brothers injured by black axes.


    "Help me... Help me..."


    They lacked arms and legs, and basically lost their ability to move. When they saw Xu Feng coming, they seemed to see a Savior and shouted for help.


    "Do you think I will save you for your crimes?"


    Xu Feng asked back. This sentence made those screaming grass bandits feel like death, and their words changed from saving me to not killing me.


    "May you be a good man in your next life!"


    Ignoring their plea, Xu Feng waved his hand, and ten flames flew out of his hands and fell on the grass bandits, taking their lives.


    The flames died out and their voices stopped. Only their ashes remained on the avenue.


    As the eldest brother of these people, Chai Liang has the deepest feeling for the scene in front of him. He doesn''t want to or want to be a pile of ashes. Just now, he can''t turn over even the slightest storm in Xu Feng''s hand. What can he do?


    "Don''t worry, when I find those children, your fate will be the same as them. It''s just a matter of an instant!"


    Xu Feng whispered, but Chai Liang didn''t answer. At this time, he didn''t know what to say and what to say.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill the Ling family directly. I really didn''t expect to meet the Ling family anywhere!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s mood dripping, Jiang Nu came to him.


    Sometimes, comfort doesn''t need to be too emotional. It''s enough to be accompanied closely.


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng also put away some emotion: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the Ling family anyway. Let me see how dirty their Ling family''s transaction is!"


    In order to develop, the family uses a variety of strange means. There is no need to use everything in the open and in the dark. Even if there are others, Xu Feng has seen it, but Xu Feng can''t tolerate this abduction and trafficking.


    Led by Chai Liang, the three rose in the air and soon disappeared on the road.


    As Chai Liang said, such a town dedicated to training dead people will never be established in a prosperous place. Along the way, Chai Liang guided the two people, getting more and more remote, and even made Xu Feng feel like re entering the western regions.


    "Don''t play tricks, or you''ll die!"


    After flying for a long time, Xu Feng was already a little impatient, so he gave a cold warning to Chai Liang. Chai Liang nodded and dared not refute.


    He didn''t kill too much, just like those little brothers, who disappeared in the world in less than a breath. Therefore, Xu Feng tortured Chai Liang in this way that life is better than death, so that he could be obedient.


    Soon, it was dark. Xu Feng asked Chai Liang again. Chai Liang said, "it will be two more hours, but now it''s late. I advise you to stay here for one night. I''ll take you there early tomorrow morning."


    "Why?"


    Chai Liang is definitely not a obedient person, which Xu Feng knows very well. In order not to have a long dream, Xu Feng also wants to find the small town quickly, so he is reluctant to stay here for one night.


    "That town and the whole village are from the Ling family. If you don''t mind, I can take you!"


    Smiled and Chai Liang said indifferently.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to go, but Jiang NV pulled his sleeve and whispered in her ear, "why don''t you wait for one night? After all, I''ve worked hard all day and spent a lot of money today. Have a good rest. It''s not too late to go again tomorrow!"


    Jiang NV''s words woke Xu Feng up, thought about it, thought it was reasonable, so she stopped.


    The northern region is desolate. It is almost the same everywhere. It is surrounded by loess. As night falls, the surrounding air becomes dry.


    Leaning against the big stone and recalling what happened during the day, Xu Feng couldn''t help but miss Nanling. Here, he is a passer-by after all.


    Lu Li didn''t know him and completely forgot him. Carter''s father''s illness was better. After solving the Ling family, it was time for him to leave.


    "Alas... Life is in a hurry. Where is my home?"


    Looking into the night sky, Xu Feng said softly.


    The word "home" is familiar and strange to him. He hasn''t returned to Xu''s house for a long time, but he feels warm when he thinks of his grandfather, Lu Yifu and Qingshan and Jiang Haojing.


    For him, these people have given him the kindness of elders, that is the feeling of home.


    "For me, where you are, is my home!"


    I don''t know when Jiang Nu came to Xu Feng. After hearing Xu Feng''s words, youyou said.


    She has been dead for a long time, and her home has been far away from her for a long time. Xu Feng gave her a chance to be reborn, so the place where Xu Feng is is her home.


    Turning his head, Xu Feng smiled. His eyes looked unusually clear in the dark. Only at a specific time would Jiang Nu see his real age on Xu Feng.


    In the wilderness ridge, the two still kept vigil in turn according to the old rules. One rested and the other kept vigil, and spent the night safely.


    Wake up the next day and set off again.


    Before leaving, Chai Liang asked in a deep voice, "it''s hard to get out of that town. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    "Less nonsense, let you lead the way!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    He never expected what a smooth journey this time would be, and he was already prepared in his heart.


    However, if we can really save those children, this time their risk is not worthless.

 Chapter 1368

    "Loosen my meridians!"


    Chai Liang asked again, frowned at Xu Feng and quickly explained, "if you want to trap me, they will see through at once. They can''t even enter the city. How can you save those children?"


    Although I don''t know why Chai Liang suddenly became so kind, after some thinking, Xu Feng decided to listen to Chai Liang and untie the seal on him.


    However, although the seal was untied, Xu Feng had to have some means to restrain Chai Liang. Soon, he took out a small bottle from the storage ring.


    "What is this!"


    As soon as he saw the small bottle, Chai Liang became nervous. He had seen Xu Feng''s means. Naturally, he would not think that Xu summit would give him anything good.


    "Blessed are you!"


    Jiang Nu recognized the bottle at a glance and looked at chailiang with a smile. This look also made chailiang feel uneasy.


    "What''s inside is a poison called Millennium snow bug. I was tortured by him at the beginning. Now it''s in your body for you to try!"


    Shaking the bottle in his hand, Xu Feng explained slowly.


    When he faced the Teng family in Xuecheng, he almost died in the hands of the Millennium cold snow bug. Fortunately, he endured it, and the bug was recovered by him. Now it is obviously the best choice to use it on Chai Liang.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    I don''t know what the Millennium snow bug is, or out of fear of Xu Feng, Chai Liang subconsciously retreated a few steps, but Xu Feng soon followed up and grabbed Chai Liang.


    Chai Liang wanted to struggle. Xu Feng was as powerful as an ox. he couldn''t break free at all. He opened the bottle cap and a thumb sized bug slowly climbed out of it and fell on Chai Liang. His hands were cold.


    Tiny lightning flashes on the insect and slowly climbs up along chailiang''s arm, making chailiang feel crisp and numb, and even making him doubt whether the insect is a threat to him.


    As if to confirm Chai Liang''s idea, the next moment, the Millennium cold snow bug drilled into his body from his arm, but there was no wound on his hand, as if nothing had happened.


    The Millennium cold snow bug integrates into Chai Liang''s body, but Chai Liang doesn''t have any feeling, as if the Millennium cold snow bug didn''t enter his body at all.


    "Is there no feeling?"


    Xu Feng smiled and moved his mind to communicate with the Millennium snow bug. At the next moment, Chai Liang felt the existence of the Millennium snow bug in his body!


    The insect is swallowing the blood gas and Yuan force in his body. He can fully feel how hungry and thirsty the Millennium snow bug is, just like a hungry wolf who hasn''t eaten for a long time. He fully believes that if Xu Feng doesn''t control it, the Millennium snow bug can swallow him into a dead bone in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The pain made Chai Liang''s face twitch. This pain was not weaker than yesterday''s broken finger pain. It even took a bit of ice cold deep into the bone marrow and tortured to a higher level.


    Chai Liang fell to the ground and rolled again and again. Seeing that he was almost there, Xu Feng controlled the Millennium snow bug to stop.


    Looking at Chai Liang sweating, Xu Feng continued: "this insect has no antidote, and it can''t be forced out by you. If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll let it swallow the yuan power and blood essence in your body!"


    Although this is immoral, it is also the only way to restrain Chai Liang. As long as he doesn''t play tricks, Xu Feng will naturally give him a good time. If not, he will have to die in the torture of the Millennium snow bug.


    "You are so cruel!"


    The Millennium cold snow bug had no response, and Chai Liang stood up again. He had no choice but to admit his fate with a bitter smile.


    Xu Feng''s mind is much more flexible and ruthless than he imagined. If such people go their way, they must be a generation of heroes.


    However, such a person must not be an ordinary person, how can he become a bandit?


    Xu Feng and Jiang Nu also dressed up and turned into grass bandits. After people couldn''t see the flaws, they followed Chai Liang and continued to move forward.


    As Chai Liang said, two hours later, they came to a small town. Along the way, there were no people around. It can be said that this is a forgotten place.


    It has to be said that the Ling family chose this place, which is really hidden. No one will find the dirty things he did. If Chai Liang hadn''t brought him here, I''m afraid he wouldn''t find such a place in the northern region in his life.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Before entering the town, there was a faint cry in the town. Xu Feng frowned slightly when he heard it.


    The cries of these children are not only one, but at least ten.


    Chai Liang didn''t cheat him. This is really the place where the Ling family hid the children. At the thought of this, Xu Feng''s anger burned up. Jiang Nu felt Xu Feng''s strange and calmed Xu Feng down.


    "Calm down..."


    "You bastards without parents..."


    In addition to the child''s cry, there are countless cries of abuse in the small town. However, these cries can not suppress the cry, but become more intense.


    Or do those children cry so badly because they can''t even speak?


    "These people are really inferior to animals!"


    Xu Feng''s teeth were tight and said in a deep voice in his heart, but on the surface, he was very calm, because in this small town, he had felt a trace of danger.


    His main purpose this time is to save all these children. Secondly, he is to kill all the scum here.


    In front of the city gate, Chai Liang looked back at the two men and saw that they looked calm. Then he turned and walked towards the two men guarding the city gate.


    "Brother Liang, why are you here? There are new goods?"


    As soon as they saw Chai Liang, they smiled and won. They looked very familiar. Chai Liang also smiled: "no, I''ll come and see the situation here!"


    "OK, look around!"


    In this way, Chai Liang swaggered in, while Xu Feng and Jiang NV closely followed Chai Liang. Although the two city guards looked at their faces, they didn''t say much.


    Entering the small town, Xu Feng was completely stunned by the here. It''s better to say that this is a garbage dump than a small town. However, these garbage are discarded babies!


    Along the way, Xu Feng saw four or five dying babies. These babies can''t walk. Obviously, they can''t take good care of them. They were left here at random, alive and dead.


    This time, not only Xu Feng, but also Jiang Nu felt angry. These are small lives, but they are treated like this. These people are really worse than animals.


    Chai Liang walked ahead without slowing down. He didn''t even look at the abandoned babies on the road. He was used to such a scene.


    This is a place where the law of the jungle is brought into full play. Most of these abandoned babies can''t practice. For them, they have no use but to abandon them.


    "Endure! Endure! Endure!"


    Looking at Chai Liang walking in front, Xu Feng took a deep breath, kept saying the same word to himself in his heart, and continued to follow up.


    Soon, the three came to another place.


    It''s like a Colosseum. There are hundreds of children locked up in it. Most of them are within the age of ten. They are fighting, punching and kicking. They are fierce in their eyes and somewhat confused. They start without mercy.


    "Push! Push! If you don''t push, there will be no food today!"


    Outside the Colosseum, several people were watching, and one of them was urging loudly.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling sad. For a meal, the kindness and innocence of these children would be erased. It''s too sad.


    And Xu Feng really saw how the dead of the Ling family were trained.


    After a pretentious glance, Chai Liang turned and left. In a remote place, Xu Feng grabbed Chai Liang and asked coldly, "how many such children are there in this village!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see!"


    Clapping Xu Feng''s hand, Chai Liang said again, "if you don''t want to be found fishy, be honest. Here are all their people!"


    With that, Chai Liang continued to walk forward, through alleys, and finally into a courtyard.


    This courtyard is the largest one Xu Feng has seen in a small town. I think it is the residence of the talkers in the city. After Xu Feng and Jiang Nu looked at each other, their vigilance also increased.


    In fact, since they entered the village, they have been alert to the surrounding situation. Now they go deep into the tiger''s den. If they make a mistake, they may die here. How can they be careless?


    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as he entered the yard, a voice came over. Then, a man about the same age as Chai Liang came out with a smile on his face. When he saw Xu Feng and Jiang NV, he was stunned, but soon returned to his normal state.


    I don''t know why, when I saw this man, Xu Feng smelled a trace of danger, which was their intuition.


    "Be careful of this man!"


    The divine sense sent a message to Jiang Nu, who also responded to Xu Feng: "you too, I can''t see through him!"


    "If you have nothing to do, come and sit down. Where''s the doll I sent yesterday?"


    They talked and laughed and walked into the hall, and Xu Feng and Jiang NV also entered.


    "Bang Dang!"


    However, as soon as they entered, the door was closed. Not only that, but also the surrounding windows were closed together, which became a sealed space.


    "It''s broken!"


    Xu Feng''s heart moved, but he still didn''t show it.


    "Xu Feng, what are you still pretending? Unexpectedly, they didn''t kill you, and you sent it to the door yourself!"


    The man sneered, the cold light in his eyes was clearly extinguished, and he looked very violent.


    What he said about them is naturally the group of dead men who killed Xu Feng last time, and here is the nest of dead men. If Xu Feng dares to come, it is like putting sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    "Unexpectedly, you really like playing tricks!"


    Xu Feng also sneered. After removing the makeup on his face, he looked at chailiang coldly.

 Chapter 1369

    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. When chailiang promised to bring them over, they were ready to be overcast. When they saw the children outside, they felt that they had come right this time anyway.


    "Brother, he implanted a millennium snow bug in my body. I only have eight days!"


    Ignoring Xu Feng, Chai Liang swept away his previous advice, looked at Xu Feng and said coldly.


    Hearing his address to the man, Xu Feng knew it.


    No wonder when he was at the gate of the city, he asked the Ling family to call brother Liang. He can also wander around the city at will. It turned out that he was the man''s brother.


    But when he entered the city, he felt strange. It was only when the baby abandoned on the road was shocked that he didn''t think about these problems carefully.


    The man took a step forward, stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "Hello, introduce yourself. I''m the head here, Chai Liang''s eldest brother, Chai Shao!"


    Looking at Chai Shao contemptuously, Xu Feng didn''t reach out, because such a person didn''t deserve to shake hands with him. Chai Shao didn''t mind. He put his hand away and continued: "well, how about you and me make a deal?"


    "In exchange for your brother''s life?"


    I don''t know what Chai Shao was thinking. Xu Feng sneered, but he was on guard, because he saw not only danger, but also conspiracy from Chai Shao''s eyes.


    This person is definitely a person with strength and wisdom. If you don''t pay attention to this person, you will fall into the abyss.


    "Good!"


    Chai Shao nodded: "I already know about you. In this way, if you take the child away, I won''t be bad for you. Take out the Millennium snow bug in my brother''s body and change one life for another. How about it?"


    With that, Chai shaola passed a chair and sat down quietly looking at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng smiled.


    Changing one life for another seems to be a business that won''t pay, but for Xu Feng, this time has nothing to do with the business, but the future of countless children in the village.


    "What if I say no?"


    After laughing, Xu Feng put away his smile and didn''t give in at all. Looking at Chaishao, Gu Jing had no waves on his face.


    Shook his head, Chai Shao looked sorry: "then you will regret, because you two will die here!"


    "That''s what the dead who came to kill me said. Later, they were buried under the yellow sand!"


    The most fearless thing is this indifferent intimidation. If intimidation can kill people, Xu Feng doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    When the dead man of the Ling family was killed, Chai Shao seemed to be slapped by Xu Feng on his face. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, pointing directly to the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart, but Xu Feng''s eyes were calm like autumn water. He let the fierce light fall into his eyes, but there was no wave.


    No matter what way Chai Shao wants to suppress him, it doesn''t make any sense. After all, Xu Feng has a broken decision and the blood of the fighting Saint ape flows in his body. It''s not so easy to suppress him.


    "I really appreciate you!"


    The calm atmosphere lasted about a quarter of an hour, and Chaishao smiled.


    He is a man who makes a living by killing and cutting. His men don''t know how many dead souls have been precipitated, but Xu Feng can look at him for such a long time. I have to say that Xu Feng does have something unusual.


    "You, a dead man living in the dark, deserve to appreciate me?"


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t care about his appreciation. He sneered and didn''t give face at all.


    Chai Shao''s state of mind was obviously much better than Chai Liang''s. even if Xu Feng said so, he didn''t look angry. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng with interest.


    In his early twenties, the official newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. In Xu Feng, he saw a warrior who was not afraid of the enemy.


    After watching it for a while, Chai Shao said softly, "it''s a pity that you''re dying. Otherwise, what an excellent soldier it will be if you become my martyr!"


    Xu Feng''s scalp was numb when he heard it. He really couldn''t stand the Chai Shao in front of him. He always thought that he used so many children to cultivate a dead man like a puppet, like something to be happy about.


    Not to mention anything else, just because of this, Xu Feng has a bitter hatred with him.


    "I beg you, don''t go on. Kill me if you can!"


    With his hands folded, Xu Feng pleaded, because he really didn''t want to continue to listen to the man''s boasting. He was afraid he would spit out.


    This kind of vomiting is really disgusting.


    "As you wish!"


    Smiling and waving his hand, Chai Shao stood up and stepped back, while Chai Liang went to the other side and pulled a mechanism.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The whole courtyard was shaking and even began to collapse. On the ground, spikes rose up like a prison, trapping Xu Feng and Jiang NV inside, while Chai Shao and Chai Liang were outside the prison looking at them.


    "Do you think this can trap us? Jiang NV!"


    Jiang NV understood and walked out slowly. She wanted to pass through the prison, but unexpectedly, as soon as she met the prison, there was a flash of lightning from the prison, forcing her back.


    "How naive!"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Chai Liang sneered: "how can I deal with you two without taking out something?"


    "It seems that you are floating?"


    Looking at Chai Liang, Xu Feng snorted coldly. His heart moved and communicated with the Millennium cold snow bug. Chai Liang, who had a complacent smile on his face, instantly looked ugly, covered the Dantian and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, his internal organs seemed to be bitten by the Millennium snow bug, and the pain was several times that before.


    Originally, he thought that he could bear the encroachment of the Millennium cold snow insect, but he didn''t think that the real pain was far more than that.


    "These... You are to blame!"


    Xu Feng said coldly that he had deliberately controlled the damage caused by the Millennium snow bug within the range he could accept. What he was afraid of was Chai Liang playing tricks. Sure enough, he did what Xu Feng didn''t want to see.


    The prodigal son didn''t change his gold. It was because he knew the difficulty of the prodigal son''s return that Xu Feng left his hand.


    He always believed that people like Chai Liang who temporarily compromised because their lives were threatened were like hibernating snakes. They temporarily put away their tusks. As long as he found a chance, he would come out and bite again.


    "You stop!"


    Chai Shao, who looked at his brother''s pain and had been very calm all the time, shouted. It''s a pity that Xu Feng in prison is still indifferent and quietly looks at all this.


    "Brother... Kill... Kill him..."


    In the pain, Chai Liang shouted intermittently, and Chai Shao really clenched his fist and wanted to attack Xu Feng.


    Instead of being afraid, Xu Feng stood up and said, "if you have the courage, kill me, and no one can solve the Millennium snow bug in his body!"


    This millennium snow bug was obtained by Xu Feng before. He believes that no one can understand it in the northern region except him, which is why Xu Feng is so confident.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Chai Shao''s fist rattled. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, he was also full of hate. But at this time, he had no choice but to ask in a deep voice, "say what you want!"


    "Two ways!"


    Xu Feng smiled triumphantly. He knew that in this negotiation, he gained the initiative: "first, I will take all the children in the city away. Second, you are loyal to the Ling family and give up your brother!"


    "Impossible!"


    Chai Shao didn''t even think about it. He refused Xu Feng''s two methods. No matter which one, he couldn''t do it for him.


    As a member of the Ling family, he is absolutely loyal to the Ling family, but he can''t let him give up his only living brother.


    "I can only let you take the child sent by Chai Liang yesterday!"


    Chaishao''s voice was as low as a beast. From his voice alone, we can hear how angry he was.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the Millennium cold snow bug in chailiang suddenly rioted. It turned into a white light and ran wildly in chailiang''s body. It not only swallowed his blood essence, but also destroyed his meridians.


    In the northern region, there is no pill and the meridians are broken. It will take some time to heal. Moreover, according to the appearance of the Millennium cold snow bug, it can break all the meridians on chailiang!


    After a cold look at Chai Liang on the ground, Xu Feng reminded him of his "kindness": "don''t worry, he can''t die, at least there are several days left!"


    It''s not Xu Feng''s boasting. Now he thinks of the days when he was tortured by the Millennium snow bug, and he feels a lingering fear.


    Since his debut, Xu Feng has suffered a lot, but the Millennium snow bug is definitely one of his most impressive memories.


    "I promise you! You can take the children in the village!"


    Helpless, Chai Shao said in a deep voice.


    In front of loyalty and family affection, he finally chose family affection.


    Here, Chai Shao has seen too much death and indifference, but he is honored that he is not so indifferent to anyone. At least he is very nervous about his brother.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When he got the answer he wanted, Xu Feng communicated with the Millennium snow bug and let him sleep gradually. With the reduction of pain in his body, Chai Liang''s scream also stopped, and he only heard his gasping.


    "Chai Liang, I advise you not to bump into me in the future. Otherwise, your body may not last long!"


    With a proud smile on his face, Chai Shao wants to rush up and beat Xu Feng, but now he can''t make any moves. It can be said that this is the most depressed time for Chai Shao.


    Obviously, he can blow Xu Feng''s head into meat sauce with one punch, but he has to endure his proud appearance. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Aren''t you going to let me out yet?"


    After finishing talking to chailiang, Xu Feng said to Chaishao again. The tone of his speech was like ordering people!

 Chapter 1370

    Now the initiative is in Xu Feng''s hands. Xu Feng can naturally be arrogant. Otherwise, these people don''t know what their situation is now.


    "Hum!"


    Although he was not angry, Chai Shao did. The prison fell under the ground again. Xu Feng came out unharmed: "now, let''s talk about how to trade!"


    "What do you want?"


    Chai Shao looked at Xu Feng''s eyes, obviously with great hatred, but now he had to give in temporarily. Like Chai Liang, if he had a chance, he would fight back like Chai Liang again.


    He is not a family and does not enter a door. After this incident, Xu Feng has been wary of the two brothers.


    "Send all these children to the Tuoba family. Jiang NV will go with you. When they are safe, I will naturally detoxify your brother!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng can only send it to the Tuoba family. Although Tuoba Bo will still be a little dissatisfied with him, these children are fresh blood in the future and must be accepted by the Tuoba family.


    More importantly, these children are the martyrs of their dead enemies. In this way, the Tuoba family can''t refuse to accept them.


    "You are embarrassing us!"


    The Tuoba family was originally the sworn enemy of the Ling family. Now they still let them give these dead men to the Tuoba family. Chailiang felt that Xu Feng was clearly looking for trouble.


    It''s not Xu Feng''s intention, but in this northern region, he knows a limited number of people, and only the Tuoba family can ensure the safety of these children.


    When he first came to the northern region, Xu Feng had a deep blood feud with the Tuoba family. Unexpectedly, it is really unpredictable that Xu Feng should get the help of the Tuoba family.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He just took a look at Chai Liang. The threat was self-evident. Anyway, Xu Feng didn''t have to panic for a day when the Millennium snow bug was in his body.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, Chai Shao knew that even if the negotiations continued, it would make no sense. Xu Feng decided to eat him.


    "Go!"


    So Chai Shao called and left with Chai Liang.


    "Ginger girl, they must be careful when they send their children out!"


    After they left, Xu Feng turned to tell Jiang Nu that these people were dead and had absolute loyalty to the Ling family. It was even more difficult for them to betray the Ling family.


    Therefore, neither Jiang NV''s transportation nor Xu Feng''s stay is an absolutely safe task.


    "Leave it to me! These people are really hateful!"


    Jiang NV nodded and promised in a deep voice that although she had no children, when she saw the experience of children in the town, the dormant motherhood in her body had begun to flood, so she would take these children out anyway.


    As for the people who blocked her, there was only one possibility, that was, a dead end.


    Later, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu wandered around the city. They found an abandoned house, picked up the abandoned babies and settled down temporarily.


    As Chai Liang said before, these babies have no problems except physical weakness and illness.


    However, Xu Feng brought them back. The small things of illness were naturally not difficult for Xu Feng. It was solved by dividing five by two.


    But the baby, Xu Feng''s first feeling was that he was helpless. As an old man, he really had no way to start these things. Instead, Jiang Nu seemed to know everything by herself. He soon became familiar with the process, helped them change their clothes, fed them and coaxed them to sleep.


    Looking at Jiang Nu''s concentration, Xu Feng was suddenly stunned. He felt that Jiang Nu at this time had an indescribable charm.


    As soon as I looked up and saw Xu Feng''s eyes, Jiang Nu''s face turned red with a brush.


    "What are you looking at?"


    With a voice of Jiao Chen, Jiang Nu pulled Xu Feng back from her trance, waved her hand and quickly denied it, but he looked more like a thief with a guilty heart.


    Seeing Xu Feng panicked, Jiang NV laughed. Xu Feng, a little old man, rarely showed such tension. However, Xu Feng''s tension gradually subsided with Jiang NV''s laughter.


    "Although these children have settled down temporarily, they still have a problem!"


    The episode soon passed. They looked at the sleeping babies, about ten, like angels, but there was a trace of sadness in Jiang NV''s eyebrows.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xu Feng wondered, now these children''s diseases have been cured by his pill, and they are sleeping beautifully. Where will there be any problems.


    "After all, they are babies. What they need is their mother''s milk..."


    Jiang NV didn''t go on. Xu Feng understood and suddenly realized.


    "Don''t worry about these, I''ll deal with them!"


    After a little meditation, Xu Feng took over the matter. After a little surprise, Jiang NV could only nod her head.


    In this town, these children either rely on Xu Feng or on her. They have no choice.


    Soon, Xu Feng left the house, because Jiang Nu said that these children will wake up soon. They don''t have much food suitable for babies now.


    Walking in the town, the people in the town saw Xu Feng and walked around one after another, with a gloomy look in their eyes, because they all knew that Xu Feng was the enemy of the Ling family. If it weren''t for Chai Shao''s order, the people here would have rushed up to attack Xu Feng.


    "You! Stop!"


    However, Xu Feng did not care about this, just like walking on an ordinary street, and stopped a practitioner.


    The monk wanted to leave. After hearing the cry, he stopped, slowly turned his head and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with me?"


    His tone was not very kind, and Xu Feng didn''t mind. He said faintly, "I want to find some milk suitable for babies. Where can I find it!"


    "Looking for milk here? It''s ridiculous!"


    The man sniffed and sneered. Obviously, he was amused by Xu Feng''s practice.


    The abandoned babies on the street were taken over by Xu Feng. It is well known that Xu Feng''s kindness is worthless in their view, let alone providing milk for these babies.


    "No?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, with a broken formula, like a sharp blade, directly inserted into the man''s heart.


    The momentary absence made the practitioner feel dangerous. He pondered for a moment and said slowly, "you ask Chaishao, he knows!"


    With that, he left without looking back. He didn''t want to get along with Xu Feng, because he felt a bit of threat from his eyes just now.


    Indeed, related to the life and death of those children, Xu Feng will never joke with these people. If they shut up, Xu summit will do it directly.


    Xu Feng knew where Chai Shao lived. He turned around in the small town and soon came to the door.


    On the way to Chaishao''s residence, Xu Feng saw the inhumane side of the town again. But now Xu Feng can do nothing but comfort himself silently in his heart, hoping to transfer these children out quickly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chai Shao came out before knocking. He didn''t intend to invite Xu Feng into the house. Looking at Xu Feng, he said coldly.


    The two had a deep feud. Xu Feng didn''t expect Chai Shao to have a good attitude. He directly said, "I need milk to maintain the lives of those children. How can I get it?"


    Slightly surprised, he looked at Xu Feng. Chai Shao didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t intend to tell Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng could only threaten Chai Liang''s life again.


    "You are such a mean man!"


    Chai Shao gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Feng. His fist was clucking. Xu Feng smiled and said politely, "thank you for your praise!"


    The more so, Chai Shao wants to do it.


    "One hundred miles south of the village, find it yourself!"


    Chai Shao really didn''t want to face Xu Feng for half a second. He turned and closed the door, and the voice came out slowly.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise I''ll come back!"


    Xu Feng shouted outside the door. After he went back and explained to Jiang Nu, he left the village.


    There is not much time. He must get it as soon as possible. Otherwise, Jiang Nu can''t take care of so many hungry babies alone.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Out of the town, a gust of wind blew. Xu Feng turned his head, looked at the dilapidated town and whispered to himself: "Ling family... Don''t worry, you will pay for what you have done now!"


    With that, Xu Feng went straight to the south.


    The distance of 100 kilometers didn''t take long for Xu Feng. Soon, Xu Feng came to the place Chai Shao said.


    On the ground, Xu Feng frowned, because there was no sign of milk except a withered tree.


    "Chai Shao is lying to me?"


    This was Xu Feng''s first thought, but after careful consideration, he felt that Chaishao would not deceive him in such a stupid way.


    "Come and see!"


    Xu Feng observed carefully on the loess, and his divine consciousness was released. He searched the surrounding creatures, but he didn''t find anything strange, that is, nothing.


    After walking around, Xu Feng sat on the dead tree and sighed.


    The babies they took in were all less than a year old and could not even speak. Their meridians were still young, so they could not eat too many miraculous drugs to maintain food and clothing. They could only rely on food. Otherwise, Xu Feng would not have worked so hard.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Suddenly, Xu Feng''s sitting wood made a sound, and a cold feeling came from Xu Feng''s lower body, which scared Xu Feng to jump up.


    "Sleeping trough, what!"


    Xu Feng, who is not often rude, shouted and scolded in the face of the sudden attack.


    I saw that the wood was pouring out milky liquid at this time. There was still a smell of milk in the air, and his trousers had already been wet.


    "These... Are the milk that Chai Shao said?"


    Looking at the milk gushing from the wood, Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t think that the milk was sprayed from the ground.

 Chapter 1371

    Looking at the "milk" surging out of the ground, Xu Feng smiled in his heart. After all, Chaishao didn''t deceive him. Those babies also had something to eat temporarily and their lives were protected.


    However, Xu Feng was not so careless. He took a gourd out of the storage ring, packed the "milk", and then took out a silver needle and put it into the gourd to test.


    After all, it''s another matter to say whether these things sprayed from the ground are safe or not.


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng took the silver needle out of the gourd. To his relief, the silver needle was still shining, and there was no change with it.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Not counting this, Xu Feng tested the poison with his body, drank two mouthfuls, and determined that there was no reaction before he began to pack these "milk".


    The earth is kind. Even though the northern region is poor, it is also like well water. It is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Xu Feng collected dozens of bottles, and the water gradually subsided.


    "Don''t say, these things still have some flavor..."


    After about a quarter of an hour, a sweet smell gradually spread from Xu Feng''s throat, making Xu Feng''s spirit a little better.


    When things are here, even if they are finished, after putting away the gourds, Xu Feng is ready to leave.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Feng just turned around and didn''t take a step. There was a rumbling sound behind him. Soon the whole earth began to tremble. Xu Feng frowned and turned slowly to look at the land in front of him.


    Under the ground, a huge monster slowly emerged. The withered trees were like sharp thorns growing on him, and the juice... Also grew from this monster.


    At this moment, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking, can the water sprayed from this thing really be taken? In case of crisis to those children, he will regret it all his life.


    "Ouch!"


    A roaring sound came from the monster''s mouth. Xu Feng trembled at the speech, and his hair stood up.


    This is also a practitioner''s instinct. He is alert to danger. Although he doesn''t know what the monster in front of him is, he can definitely pose a great threat to Xu Feng''s life. Otherwise, Xu Feng won''t have such a response.


    In small towns, when facing Chai Shao, Xu Feng felt danger from Chai Shao, but it was not as serious as it is now.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Dead trees fell one by one. Among the trees, there were barbs. From a distance, the monster was like a hedgehog.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder rose from the ground. For a time, the world lost its color, the wind and clouds, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    Lightning fell from the sky and fell on the monster. The blue and white power robbed the dead trees and dust on the monster and gradually revealed his face.


    good heavens!


    The spikes on the monster''s body, after being washed by lightning, shine more brightly, emit cold light and appear extremely sharp.


    Not only that, under his prickly skin, he stared at a pair of turbid eyes, as if he had experienced countless years and two vicissitudes.


    His mouth, like the sharp thorn behind him, was sharp and shining, as if he could tear Xu Feng apart with one bite.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    His mouth kept opening and closing, making strange sounds, and his gray eyes looked at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng had a feeling that the monster was talking to him, but he couldn''t understand what the monster was talking about.


    "Old acquaintance, have you forgotten me?"


    Suddenly, an old voice appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng was surprised and suddenly looked at the monster. Somehow, Xu Feng could feel the monster''s mouth full of tusks and sneer.


    Xu Feng was sure that he and the monster had met for the first time, but the other party seemed to have seen him long ago, and even had a general origin.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, scenes appeared in Xu Feng''s mind, which hurt his head. He wanted to capture these pictures. However, these pictures flashed through Xu Feng''s mind like water, moon and sand in the mirror, and disappeared in less than a quarter of an hour.


    When Xu Feng wanted to ring back those flowers, he couldn''t even trace a scene.


    "Is it difficult... I really have a past that I don''t even know?"


    For the first time, Xu Feng expressed doubts about himself, but soon he threw the idea out of his mind.


    He is only in his twenties. Since he can remember, he has been bullied in the Xu family''s medicine garden. How can he know the monster in front of him?


    At that time, the monster in front of him could slap him into meat sauce. How could he be the opponent of the monster.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    After putting away the absurd ideas in his heart, Xu Feng drank a lot. At the same time, he operated xuanxi and armed himself to know the sea. He always felt that the monster was somewhat strange. If he wasn''t prevented, he was afraid of something.


    "When the world shook, now you see me, are you afraid to be like this?"


    The voice of the monster came into Xu Feng''s mind again. This time, the color of ridicule in his words had not been covered up at all.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ignoring the monster, Xu Feng looked like electricity and drank coldly.


    He asked himself that he had read many books and knew most of the monsters, but in his mind, Xu Feng didn''t have any information about the monsters in front of him.


    "Who am I? Hahaha..."


    The monster laughed, but his voice roared like thunder: "Kyushu precipitated, the whole world collapsed, time flies, the sun and the moon fly. When we meet again, our former enemies don''t know me anymore?"


    Every word of the monster fell on Xu Feng''s heart. Xu Feng frowned when he heard the speech.


    This voice is the divine knowledge of the monster. Xu Feng can feel from his voice that the other party is not lying


    As for Kyushu, he knew that it was the name people used to call this land in ancient times. Today, Zhongzhou, Nanling and Beiyu are all differentiated from Kyushu. Being able to say the name of Kyushu has shown that the monster in front of us is not simple.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before Xu Feng could say anything, the spike on the monster broke away, flew into the air and landed in four positions in the southeast and northwest, and a light flashed at the same time.


    At the next moment, the thunder sounded again. The originally gloomy sky seemed to collapse. The thunder fell and the lightning lit up. A bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket fell straight down, enveloping Xu Feng.


    A spasm, Xu Feng had no resistance to the lightning. A powerful force ran recklessly in his body, constantly trying to destroy his meridians. Not only that, the powerful lightning force also gathered towards his chest.


    "Danger!"


    A sense of crisis rose from the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart. His instinct told him that he couldn''t let those thunder and lightning gather in his chest.


    The imperial bone in front of the chest has just healed for a short time. If it is seriously injured again, it is difficult to say how long it will take to recover.


    Moreover, at this juncture, there can be no mistake. The future of those children is in Xu Feng''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Feng exerted the power of the imperial bone, and the powerful imperial bone immediately forced the lightning out, and Xu Feng also separated from the huge pressure.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, Xu Feng was more afraid of the monster in front of him. He had a feeling that the prickly monster didn''t use all his strength when attacking him just now, or even used a little force.


    "Things have changed..."


    The old demon sighed, turned slowly, took a step and went out. He thought it was over. Unexpectedly, the monster suddenly shook his tail, and the long sharp thorn was as fast as lightning, sweeping towards him!


    Only felt a flash in front of him, Xu Feng was swept out. Not only that, the sharp thorn left small holes in his body, and the blood soon dyed his clothes red.


    Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, only felt the earth spinning. He had not even reacted to what had happened, so he had fallen to the ground.


    "Really... Isn''t it him?"


    The old demon whispered and said nothing more. He turned and disappeared into the void, and there was no more movement.


    After about four or five breaths, Xu Feng got up from the ground and covered his bloody wound with a painful look.


    He didn''t know what the monster came from, but if the old demon wanted to kill him, even if Xu Feng had great ability, it would only come to a bleak end.


    After all, it has not appeared for a long time. It is a strong man who can instantly suppress Xu Feng and can''t even resist.


    "This old guy... When I have strength, I will kill you!"


    Looking at the earth that is still barren but has no dead trees, Xu Feng whispered.


    He is not an easy loser. The monster injured him. Xu Feng will remember such "kindness". When he has a chance in the future, he will pay it back twice.


    However, after the old demon, Xu Feng was a little more afraid of those "milk". He was worried about whether there would be any side effects if the juice was drunk by the baby!


    "When you have such strength, come to me again! Those things will be regarded as gifts from me!"


    The voice of the old demon suddenly sounded in the void. Xu Feng, who had just relaxed, immediately became nervous. However, after the sound, it was calm again.


    "Old demon!"


    For a long time, there was no sound. After Xu Feng secretly cursed at the bottom of his heart, he no longer stayed here and turned back to the village.


    As for the wound on his body, although a lot of blood was shed, it was just a skin wound for the practitioner. It is estimated that he will recover early tomorrow morning.


    When Xu Feng returned to the village, the dead men in the village saw that Xu Feng was covered with blood. Their eyes were a little different, and even several people were ready to move, looking like they wanted to do it.

 Chapter 1372

    Xu Feng is the enemy of the Ling family. As the dead soldiers of the Ling family, they all want to kill Xu Feng quickly. However, Chai Shao gave a death order. Anyone who dared to move Xu Feng was removed from the village. They didn''t dare to do it.


    Dragging the scars, Xu Feng returned to his temporary house. He was surprised to see Jiang Nu like Xu Feng, and hurried forward to care about Xu Feng.


    "I met an ancient monster with unfathomable strength and was hurt by him!"


    After telling the story in a few words, Xu Feng took out the juice: "these are from the old demon. It shouldn''t be a problem to feed these children!"


    After receiving the juice, Jiang NV opened it, smelled it, looked up and asked, "are you sure these things can be taken?"


    "I''ve tasted it. There''s no problem!"


    Nodded her head to express her affirmation. Jiang NV was not at ease. She took another sip and felt it carefully before she put the juice away.


    In this way, the food problem of these babies has been solved temporarily.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Feng woke up early. The wound left by the old demon on him yesterday also scabbed and healed. After thinking about it all night last night, Xu Feng still felt that he should ask Chaishao for clarification.


    Xu Feng told Jiang Nu about the appearance of the monster. Jiang Nu couldn''t tell why, but Chaishao asked him to go there. I think Chaishao should know something about it.


    Seeing his enemy early in the morning, Chai Shao was obviously in a bad mood. Especially with the passage of time, Chai Liang was tortured by the Millennium snow bug more and more obviously.


    "Good morning!"


    Although he was an enemy, he still had to be polite. Xu Feng smiled and was full of "enthusiasm".


    "It was good, but it''s not good to see you."


    Chai Shao said strangely. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to his speech and said to himself, "what''s the name of the place I went to yesterday? Why did those juices spray out there for no reason?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Chai Shao sneered and turned around to leave. At this time, Chai Liang came over!


    On the third day of farewell, I looked at him with new eyes. This sentence is still suitable for Chai Liang. He and a few days ago have undergone obvious changes!


    The original arrogant and domineering momentum converged a lot. In his eyes, there was deep pain and his face was much pale.


    Needless to say, these are the credit of the Millennium cold snow bug. Although Xu Feng didn''t let the Millennium cold snow bug wantonly erode his flesh, the poisonous insect changed a little in his body more or less.


    Otherwise, isn''t this millennium snow bug a false name?


    "Ah... Don''t you rely on him?"


    With that, Xu Feng''s heart moved. The Millennium snow bug in chailiang was induced and immediately went crazy.


    Chai Liang''s expressionless face became painful in an instant. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. Finally, the pain in his body could no longer be suppressed and cried out.


    "You won!"


    Chai Shao said coldly, "I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    There was a smile on his face and a sneer in his heart. Chai Shao was hard spoken. As long as Chai Liang''s life was involved, there was nothing he would not agree to.


    "That''s right! Everything is easy to discuss, and your brother doesn''t have to suffer so much!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng looked proud. As long as Chai Liang''s life was in his hands, there would be a lot of "words" to say between him and Chai Liang.


    Chai Shao didn''t say a word, and Xu Feng ignored it. He still said to himself, "what''s the name of the place I went to yesterday, and what''s the water that came out from under the ground?"


    Surprised to see Xu Feng, he soon recovered his calm, meditated and said slowly, "it''s called Wolong yuan, and the water sprayed from the ground is called ambergris!"


    "Wolongyuan... Ambergris......"


    Xu Feng whispered softly. It''s not ordinary that can be linked with the dragon, so he then asked, "what''s the role of this ambergris? Why is Wolong yuan called Wolong yuan?"


    Xu Feng didn''t care much about the function of ambergris. His real purpose was to find out the origin of the sharp monster.


    "This ambergris is the saliva flowing out when the Dragon sleeps. It can stimulate potential and make the body as strong as the dragon''s body. However, it is said that only those who have a chance can play its role. Ordinary people drink it like water and have no effect!"


    After finishing the ambergris, Chai Shao continued to say Wolong yuan: "the origin of Wolong yuan is too long ago. It is said that it is because of a legend!"


    "Legend!"


    When it comes to legends, it shows that the story is very old. Although it is not 100% true, you can also learn a little clue from it.


    Chai Shao thought carefully and said after a long time: "it is said that in ancient times, two giant dragons fought here for three days and nights, and thousands of miles were razed to the ground. After countless years, they still can''t completely erase the traces of these wars."


    Xu Feng listened carefully. He could fully imagine the scene of two peerless strong men fighting. I''m afraid the void would be annihilated between raising their hands and feet. Even if the whole northern region was overturned by such a strong man, it''s not impossible!


    "Finally, two dragons were seriously injured, one of them flew away, and the other one fell asleep under the ground, from which Wolong yuan came."


    "So..."


    Xu Feng nodded. He felt that Chai Shao''s words were not necessarily wrong. Although the spiked monster was not a dragon, it was also a powerful generation. Maybe it was really sleeping under the ground, but he woke up for some reason.


    "I''ve told you everything you want to know. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t come here. I''m annoyed to see you!"


    Chai Shao snorted coldly and turned to leave. Chai Liang also looked at Xu Feng with resentment, followed Chai Shao''s footsteps and soon disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    "Dragon?"


    Xu Feng whispered and turned away.


    That thing covered with hedgehogs is definitely not a dragon!


    The dragon is a legendary beast, and its appearance is not mysterious. It is not like the "hedgehog" seen yesterday.


    Although the story has been heard, it is still unclear what the origin of the monster is. Xu Feng doesn''t want to guess so much. In short, the hedgehog monster is an ancient creature, which is more ancient than sun Bubai. This alone shows that he is not simple.


    "Wow..."


    Unknowingly, Xu Feng had returned to his residence. Before entering the door, hundreds of meters away, he heard the baby''s cry, threw away his thoughts, and Xu Feng walked over quickly.


    Although these children are sometimes very quiet, they are still very troublesome if they cry.


    In the words of Jiang NV, she is an immortal when she falls asleep and a devil when she wakes up.


    "Good baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, dad will be back soon!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Jiang NV''s voice came over, and the father he said was naturally Xu Feng.


    This is Jiang NV''s decision.


    Although these children are not sensible, their parents are indispensable to them. Their parents may have died long ago, so Jiang NV and Xu Feng acted as their parents for the time being.


    When Xu Feng heard this sentence, his father felt a sense of responsibility. He opened the door and went in. He looked at Jiang NV with a smile, leaned over, and gently picked the child''s face with his fingers: "what''s the matter with baby, you''re not good, don''t listen to your mother!"


    Today''s Xu Feng is just different from the past. Although he is young, he has a feeling of being a new father. If other dead people in the village see it, they will be surprised. No one believes that Xu Feng, who has turned the North upside down, has such a gentle side.


    Strange to say, the child was touched by Xu Feng. He didn''t cry or make noise. He gradually quieted down, looked at Xu Feng quietly and smiled.


    The child''s smile is the purest smile in the world. Now this smile is like a quiet growing in the mud, white and flawless, pure as crystal.


    "How beautiful! Little guy!"


    Touching his face, Xu Feng spoke softly. His words seemed to have a specific magic. He gradually fell asleep and recovered his peace.


    Put the children back on the bed. Jiang Nu came out and smiled: "it seems that you have the talent to bring up children. Do you want to consider hiding your name and raising these children?"


    "Forget it, it''s better to be a mother!"


    Xu Feng waved his hands and said ha ha. It''s not that he doesn''t like these children, but that he has too many things to do. He can only leave these children to the Tuoba family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was almost night. Jiang Nu and Xu Feng divided their work and cooperated. After feeding these children, they both fell asleep.


    Of course, it is the ambergris that Xu Feng took back yesterday that feeds those children.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    Late at night, the village gradually restored calm. Occasionally, night birds could be heard crying, and Xu Feng and Jiang NV gradually fell asleep.


    When they go deep into the tiger''s den, they will not die of sleep. Even if they are in a deep sleep, their divine consciousness is still wandering. As long as something happens outside, they will be able to know at the first time.


    Although Chai Liang''s life is in his hands, it''s hard to guarantee that Chai Shao won''t do something to save his brother''s life.


    The tree tops on the moon, but the calm night is broken!


    "Boom..."


    In the house, there was a roar, which made the two sleeping people wake up in an instant and looked around with vigilance!


    "What happened!"


    This is the only question they want to ask, because the voice doesn''t come from the village, but from the house they live in now.


    The roar continued. They followed the movement and came to the child''s house. The scene in front of them surprised them and left them speechless.


    "Hahaha..."


    The children''s laughter filled the whole room. When the children saw Xu Feng and Jiang NV, they laughed one after another, but Xu Feng couldn''t respond to their laughter because the things in front of him couldn''t be explained at all.

 Chapter 1373

    The room is shrouded in white light. In the white light, a baby floats and constantly absorbs the white light into his body. The child bathed in the white light, hip-hop and laughing, obviously enjoys the white light very much.


    "What happened..."


    Xu Feng couldn''t explain the scene at present. Where did the white light come from and what was its function?


    "Predestined person... Is it predestined person?"


    Thinking of the story Xu Feng said during the day, Jiang NV whispered softly, as if to confirm what Jiang NV said. In the white light, an old monster slowly appeared


    However, the white light was too strong for them to look directly. In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow of the old monster disappeared.


    "Dad... Dad..."


    What''s more strange is that the child in the air began to babble, and still watched Xu Feng cry!


    This sound of dad made Xu Feng bear a great impact in his heart. It can be said that it was more powerful than when he saw the monster yesterday.


    "Niang... Niang..."


    Not only that, after calling Xu Feng, the child called his mother again, which made Jiang NV''s eyes red at once.


    Although the time between their "mother and son" is only a few days, Jiang NV is very difficult these days. After all, taking care of so many weak babies alone is a test for her.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these days are much harder than his one month practice.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Xu Feng is definitely not the only one here. You know, from the outside, it''s like a bright sun, illuminating the whole village. Many dead people were awakened and leaned over. Of course, Chaishao is also among them.


    "Here you are, I''ll meet them!"


    Xu Feng explained, turned and went out. One of them must stay here in case of an accident.


    For this kind of scene, Xu Feng will deal with it much better than Jiang NV, so it''s natural for him to deal with it.


    "Squeak!"


    When he opened the door, Xu Feng strode out with a calm face. Even in the face of the siege of the dead, he didn''t feel any pressure.


    Although the strength of these dead men is not vulgar and there are a large number of them, they are nothing for people like Xu Feng who have seen big scenes.


    Before Chai Shao spoke, Xu Feng took the lead in saying, "I don''t know why you are visiting in the middle of the night?"


    "Ask clearly!"


    This is what all the dead want to say in their hearts. Xu Feng''s way of knowing and asking is to treat them as fools.


    "Xu Feng, what happened inside? What happened to those lights?"


    Chai Shao came out of the crowd with a low voice and a cold face. He could feel the smell of white light. It was definitely not that simple.


    "Ginger girl is breaking through. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    I looked back at the house shrouded in white light, turned around and said calmly.


    It''s not the first time Xu Feng has done such a thing as lying. He looks like it''s true. If Chai Shao didn''t know that things were not so simple, he would really believe it!


    "Get out of the way, we''ll go in and confirm!"


    No matter what Xu Feng said, Chai Shao must confirm what happened inside. After all, this is his territory. If anything happens, the Ling family will blame him.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Feng looked up and laughed. He stood like this and said slowly, "what do you think of here? Come and go if you want?"


    This is indeed Chaishao''s territory. Before Xu Feng came here, he went wherever he wanted. Now Xu Feng stays, but it seems like an inch, which makes Chaishao feel extremely depressed.


    "Xu Feng, don''t go too far, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chai Shao''s voice was like cold ice. It made people cold in the night. Xu Feng also felt a crazy killing intention from Chai Shao''s tone, but he didn''t care at all and hooked his finger: "you''re welcome!"


    "Do it!"


    Go on, it won''t make any sense. Chai Shao knew that Xu Feng, a hard bone, didn''t need violence to solve it. There would be no other way. With a cold hum, his dead men started together.


    All of them want to kill Xu Feng. I watched Xu Feng swagger in front of them these days. Now I can finally do it. Naturally, there will be no softness!


    All kinds of weapons glowed with silver in the night. These weapons cut through the night sky and rushed towards Xu Feng from all directions.


    In the face of this situation, Xu Feng was as calm as water. He watched all the way and listened all the way. He had already moved the ghost step under his feet. When those weapons were about to fall on him, he suddenly moved.


    The so-called quiet as a virgin and moving like a rabbit is to describe Xu Feng''s appearance now. At the moment when Xu Feng moved, he was as fast as lightning and avoided the attack of the last ten lethal weapons.


    Not only that, he also grabbed a sharp blade in mid air, turned it for ten times in his hand, forcibly changed its attack direction and threw it at Chaishao.


    "Whew!"


    The speed did not decrease, and the power increased sharply. The sharp blade flew out of Xu Feng''s hand like an electric snake. The sound of breaking the air was clear and audible.


    The sharp blade came to Chaishao''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Chaishao was slightly surprised and didn''t dodge. As soon as the big robe shook, he directly closed the sharp blade under the big robe and threw it aside.


    What surprised him was not Xu Feng''s strength, but Xu Feng''s ability to take time to fight back under so many attacks.


    However, after all, Xu Feng is a talented young man who makes trouble in the Tuoba family and frightens the Ling family. If he is the same as the ordinary people outside, the two families are too weak.


    "Ding Ding..."


    A crisp voice sounded, and dozens of weapons were added to the ground. None of these weapons hurt Xu Feng. Under the blessing of ghost shadow step, ordinary people can''t capture Xu Feng''s figure at all.


    "It seems that it''s still a little difficult for you to kill me!"


    Looking around at the dead people around, Xu Feng mercilessly mocked them. These people don''t need to save face for them at all.


    "Don''t be proud here!"


    So many people besieged a Xu Feng, but they didn''t even touch Xu Feng''s sleeves. I have to say that Chai Shao''s face couldn''t hang, so when he finished, he was the first to move!


    The black robe and the night are perfectly integrated together. Coupled with Chai Shao''s body method, it is difficult to distinguish his position in the night. Xu Feng''s mind is also mobilized and dare not neglect. The breath of heaven and earth covers dozens of miles.


    Chai Shao, after all, is the trainer of the dead of the Ling family. Naturally, he has some strength. If he doesn''t take it seriously, I''m afraid he will pay a high price.


    Although Xu Feng disdains each other, his strength is here, and he has to take it seriously.


    "Back!"


    Chai Shao seemed to disappear. Xu Feng felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He didn''t dare to stay. He touched his feet and jumped up high.


    As soon as he jumped up, there was a chill behind him, and Chaishao appeared where he was standing just now.


    When he failed, Chaishao didn''t stop and disappeared into the night. Like a falcon, he continued to look for opportunities.


    To some extent, they are a bit like assassins, but their determination to kill is much more determined than assassins.


    "Kill!"


    Chai Shao was looking for opportunities, and the rest of the dead were not idle. For a moment, Yuanli rays lit up in the night sky, as gorgeous as a rainbow, hanging above the head of the village, shining with those white lights.


    However, only Xu Feng knows that under this gorgeous, there are bursts of killing opportunities. Dozens of dead men have locked him. Even if Xu Feng is strong, he is not as strong as the other party. At this time, he also feels the slightest pressure.


    "Bloody Phoenix!"


    "Tianshan cold snow palm!"


    "Jiuyang tear fist!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices sounded together, and then countless martial arts bombed Xu Feng. These attacks were all sky level martial arts. Coupled with the strength of the dead, it can be said that no attack is weak!


    "Tick..."


    I don''t know whether it was the tension or the heat from martial arts, which made Xu Feng leave sweat, dripping on his clothes and slowly dispersing.


    In the center of the attack, Xu Feng''s eyes were like electricity, reflecting attacks one after another, while his mind was running fast and thinking about solutions.


    But this time, he couldn''t find any way to survive under so many attacks. There is no doubt that if he dared to bear so many attacks, when everything calmed down, he would only see his blasted body.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Feng has no other way. The flesh cannot be hard. There are still many treasures in Xu Feng''s storage ring!


    "Right now!"


    Facing the coming attack, Xu Feng flashed a cold light in his eyes, roared and made a big move. He called out the medicine King tripod. The next moment, Xu Feng jumped into the medicine King tripod and blocked his hearing!


    "Buzz!"


    Countless attacks hit the medicine King tripod and were ejected by the medicine King tripod. They hit back and hurt some people. Xu Feng, who hid in the medicine King tripod, was very comfortable and didn''t suffer any damage at all.


    "Bang bang!"


    Compared with the calm inside the medicine King tripod, it was not so calm outside. Countless martial arts fell into the village, which turned into ruins. The children in the village went out early and trembled at the mid air attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the dim medicine King Ding, Chai Shao scolded and was depressed.


    The strength of each of them is no weaker than Xu Feng, but there is nothing they can do about him, which is really annoying.


    After gradually restoring calm, Xu Feng came out of the medicine King tripod, looked at the bottom of the village and smiled with satisfaction.


    It is said that he has Zhang Liangji and I have a wall ladder. At present, although this situation is not directly caused by him, it is also his "credit".


    "What a pity, I have nothing!"


    Very "coquettish" turned two bodies. Xu Feng said proudly. He provoked again and again, just to see Chaishao want to kill him, but he had no way.

 Chapter 1374

    Chai Shao hated his teeth and couldn''t help taking Xu Feng. He didn''t say a word, because he knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he just wanted to take Xu Feng down, which was their top priority.


    "Buzz!"


    The white light in the room suddenly became more dazzling. It directly broke through the roof, rose into the sky, connected heaven and earth, and became a huge pillar of light.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant broke the night and shocked everyone''s heart. Everyone looked at the light column. Between the light columns, a silver dragon of more than 100 meters rose into the sky, went up to the clouds and disappeared at last.


    The sound of dragon singing echoed in the night, and it gradually subsided after a long time!


    "Is it... That monster was really a dragon in ancient times, and those white juices were also really ambergris?"


    The light column is still, and the virtual shadow of the silver dragon has disappeared, but Xu Feng has not returned to his mind for a long time. Up to now, he has believed seven or eight points.


    Ambergris was taken from the hedgehog old demon. Now Xu Feng has an idea. Is it true that the legend is true? Only after countless years, the silver dragon has become like a hedgehog old demon?


    "What''s in there!"


    The silver dragon rose into the sky. What happened today will soon be known to the people of the whole northern region, and this will no longer be their hiding place, but before that, he must find out what it is.


    If he still believes Xu Feng''s words up to now, he is a fool.


    "I said, it''s Jiang Nu''s breakthrough. No one can disturb!"


    Whether Chai Shaoxiang believes it or not, Xu Feng has only such a set of words. He has a tough attitude on his face and shows his attitude in his heart.


    He didn''t know what kind of changes ambergris would make to those children, but no matter what it was, it was impossible for Chaishao and others to rush in.


    Even with thousands of troops, he still stands alone in front!


    "Die!"


    The silver dragon soars into the sky. Things are much more serious than before. Chai Shao is not a fool. Naturally, he can think of it. If it is really a predestined person of ambergris, then this predestined person will certainly become the object of attention of the whole northern region.


    The voice fell, and many dead men went out again, and this time, their killing intention was no longer suppressed and released wholeheartedly.


    The dead were born to kill. There are countless blood on their hands. Now they try their best to release the murderous gas. It is like a human Shura field, shrouded in the murderous gas of blood red, cold and violent.


    Chai Shao was not in the mood to hide in Tibet with Xu Fengdong at this time. His powerful yuan force and murderous Qi were integrated together. His hands were like eagle claws and took out Xu Feng''s heart!


    This attack seems simple, but it''s an absolute killing move. If caught, it will hurt bones and muscles, or break heart and die.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A pair of sharp claws cut the void. Between his hands, black "earthworms" moved with Chaishao''s movement. Xu Feng frowned and was alert.


    "It''s serious!"


    Xu Feng said softly in his heart. The next moment, he also moved!


    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded from the crowd. It was the scream of Chai Liang, who was watching. He was hurt by the Millennium cold snow bug and couldn''t stand the pain.


    From the beginning of the war to now, Chai Liang is just a bystander. Xu Feng mobilized the Millennium cold snow bug, which can be said to have caused him an unwarranted disaster.


    Although this is a bit insidious, Xu Feng doesn''t mind at all. Chai Liang and Chai Shao are in collusion. They are not good goods. The pain now is to let him recover some interest for what he has done before.


    Moreover, Chai Liang''s scream can distract Chai Shao, which is also good for Xu Feng.


    As for fairness?


    In this situation, the search for justice is tantamount to death.


    However, as a dead man training officer, Chai Shao seems to underestimate his perseverance. In the face of such a critical juncture, Chai Shao ignored Chai Liang''s scream. A pair of sharp claws opened and closed, rolled up gusts of wind, and came to Xu Feng!


    "No! This guy!"


    The strong wind made Xu Feng''s black hair float freely and ignored Chai Liang. Xu Feng stepped back dozens of steps and temporarily opened the distance between him and Chai Shao. With a cold hum, his hands flew quickly, Yuan Li kept surging, and one golden seal after another flew out of his hands.


    "Bang bang!"


    Yin Jue bumped into Chai Shao''s claw and made dull sounds. Xu Feng''s Yin Jue could not stop Chai Shao''s forward steps. Under the claw, Yin Jue turned into a golden light and disappeared into the night.


    In the blink of an eye, the claw had come to Xu Feng''s chest!


    A sense of killing rose from the bottom of his heart, but now it was too late to retreat. With a stuffy hum, Xu Feng didn''t retreat at all. He ran the blood gas in his body and lifted the blood dragon to heaven in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    There seemed to be a dragon roaring in his body. Xu Feng, who was red all over, also took Chaishao''s claw at the next moment!


    "Hiss..."


    The sharp claw tore Xu Feng''s clothes on his chest. Not only that, it also left several blood marks in front of Xu Feng''s chest. The bone can be seen deeply. Although it didn''t hurt the internal organs, it''s scary enough!


    "Give me... Get out!"


    The pain stimulated Xu Feng, but Chai Shao didn''t intend to let Xu Feng go. He raised his foot and hit it with a knee. He fell on Xu Feng''s lower abdomen. Dantian shook. The powerful impact made Xu Feng feel like he was hit by a big mountain!


    "Ah!"


    At the same time when the scream sounded, he flew backward, smashed several houses on his face and stopped slowly.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing a few times, Xu Feng shook his head to keep his mind clear, and immediately jumped out.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the front foot left, there was a roar below. A mushroom cloud rose and buried Xu Feng with the fire.


    Not Chai Shao, but other dead men!


    Today''s Chaishao is like an unparalleled fierce sword out of its sheath, taking people''s lives, while other dead men are like poisonous snakes, waiting for opportunities. As long as Xu Feng is a little slack, they will find opportunities and kill them at one blow!


    The impact of the explosion was nothing to Xu Feng. Xu Feng walked forward in the smoke and soon jumped out of the ruins.


    "Er..."


    Falling aside, Xu Feng looked down at the wound on his chest and snorted.


    You know, he was protected by the imperial bone in front of his chest, and a blood dragon ascended to heaven. Under such circumstances, he was still injured by Chaishao. It can be imagined how strong this man is!


    "If it weren''t for Chai Liang, you would have died long ago, Xu Feng. Don''t think you have the capital to talk about conditions with me!"


    Chai Shao and Xu Feng face each other in the air. Looking at the wound on Xu Feng''s chest, Chai Shao said coldly.


    These dead men are all his favorite works. How can he be weak as a training officer?


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. When I die, Chai Liang will be buried with me. I won''t lose money!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng pulled a radian from the corner of his mouth and was not afraid of Chaishao''s threat.


    If he surrendered because of the enemy''s words, Xu Feng would have died long ago. Where can he go now?


    "Brush!"


    In the meantime, a dead man rushed out and wanted to attack and kill Xu Feng while Xu Feng was unprepared!


    Unfortunately, even when Xu Feng spoke again, he was also on guard against these dead men. Sure enough!


    "Die!"


    Hurt his chest, Xu Feng was in a bad mood. At the moment, when someone attacked and killed him, he burst into a drink, slapped him out and fell directly on the dead man''s head!


    "Ah!"


    Blood splashed. After the monk screamed, Xu Feng didn''t stop. As soon as his big hand turned, "click", he directly broke the dead man''s head. The cry stopped abruptly and died.


    "Waste!"


    Looking at the dead man, Chaishao had no feeling in his heart. He scolded the waste and never looked at the body again.


    Such a cheap sneak attack is a disgrace for him, a "mentor", to teach such an apprentice. An unqualified dead man will die if he dies, which has no value.


    "Do you think you are better than them?"


    Holding his bloody hands tightly, Xu Feng said with a sneer.


    Chai Shao''s status is a bit higher than other dead men, but in his opinion, these people are just puppets of the Ling family.


    Like jackals and tigers trapped in prison, although fierce, they will not resist, just like prey.


    "But killing you is enough!"


    Lengleng spit out eight words. Chai Shao turned his claws into palms and photographed dozens of palms. The residual shadow sent out a "roaring" sound with a blue light, rolling and surging like a mountain and a sea.


    Without retreat, Xu Feng clenched his fist, and the blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord divine skill operated at the same time, which made the power of the flesh body to the extreme. At the same time, the formula of breaking the sky in his body was also rotating rapidly and turned into a yellow light in his body.


    It can be said that after the claw just now, Xu Feng dared not neglect any more and released his strongest side. Otherwise, he was afraid that the next attack would fall on Chaishao''s hand.


    As a strong man, after one failure, he is absolutely not allowed to have a second failure. He didn''t take out Xu Feng''s heart just now. He underestimated the strength of Xu Feng''s body. After a thorough investigation, he is confident that he won''t miss again.


    "Prison fist!"


    In the face of Chai Shao''s attack, Xu Feng showed no sign of retreating. He condensed Yuan Li on his fist and blew out one punch after another.


    The sound of prison fist exploded in the night sky, and the golden fist hit the blue palm.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded. Xu Feng couldn''t resist the powerful impact. His chest fluctuated and his blood gas surged. He was directly lifted out by the impact of the explosion.


    Once again, under Chai Shao''s offensive, Xu Feng could not resist. Chai Shao''s strength was far superior to Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1375

    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Looking at Xu Feng flying out, Chai Shao showed a sneer on his face. From the beginning, Xu Feng didn''t have the strength to fight with him. As he said before, if it wasn''t for Chai Liang, Xu Feng might not even stay in the village.


    Now, it is not only related to the legend of wolongyuan, but also related to the interests of the Ling family. He must put down chailiang''s life first.


    Previously, he did not move Xu Feng because of Chai Liang, but when it comes to the interests of the Ling family, Chai Liang will never be soft. In the final analysis, he is a dead man after all and is 100% loyal to the Ling family. Feelings are secondary.


    Or, the dead are not the most powerful, but their minds are the most determined!


    "Go!"


    Xu Feng fell to the ground, and other dead men surged up. Countless attacks fell on Xu Feng, blindfolded Xu Feng, and made him completely lose his ability to move. Soon, Xu Feng was controlled by those dead men.


    "Go in and see what happened!"


    Xu Feng was captured and didn''t need to be killed immediately. Now Chai Shao is most concerned about what happened in Xu Feng''s house!


    A group of people walked towards the house, three steps and two, and soon came to the door.


    "Boom, boom..."


    However, before they could open the door, there was another movement in the room, and the white light became clear.


    "Get out!"


    Like thunder on the flat ground, a man''s loud cry came from the room, and this voice made the dead people turn their blood and gas back ten steps!


    Back to God, all the dead looked at each other. They didn''t know who was inside, but they felt great dignity from the sound just now.


    "I want to see who dares to talk to me like this!"


    Chai Shao snorted coldly, took a deep breath and went on.


    When he came to the door again, the voice didn''t ring, and Chaishao''s mood became calm. Although he said it calmly, he still had a certain pressure in his heart.


    He raised his hand and wanted to push the door, but the white light in the night converged quickly. The next moment, the door broke directly, and a powerful impact flew out of the house and hit Chaishao''s belly directly!


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashed, and an overwhelming force collided with him, as if to tear his flesh. It was extremely powerful!


    It can be said that he has never encountered such hegemonic power!


    "Bang bang!"


    He was hit for hundreds of meters and collided for countless times before he gradually stopped. However, the pain was still not over. Chaishao fell to the ground and twitched constantly.


    "Hiss..."


    All the dead took a breath and looked at the door incredibly. Chai Shao''s strength was clear to them. One blow could hurt him to such an extent. They wanted to see who the people inside were. They were so powerful.


    "Think of it, is this Buddha disappeared in the world for too long, and today''s human beings are so rampant?"


    The voice came again, followed the prestige, and saw a child staggering out, but his eyes were golden, and his young face was still dignified.


    "What!"


    A group of dead men stared at the children for several months, numb as a chicken.


    They are naturally familiar with the child adopted by Xu Feng. It is obvious that the child in front of them is a child they have detected before and has no talent for cultivation. How can they become so powerful now?


    The child came out slowly, and his golden eyes glanced at the dead man in front of him. The great dignity was like a boulder, pressing on their hearts, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    "What the hell is this..."


    The dead man asked this question again and again in his heart. Similarly, Xu Feng looked at the child strangely.


    "You... Want to kill me?"


    The child slowly came to the public and said softly.


    But no one dares to respond to the children''s words, because under their hearts, a fear has been derived. They are dead and face death many times, but they have never been so afraid.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Chai Shao, who was shot out, slowly got up. He covered his stomach and looked at the child less than one meter in shock and fear. He could feel that there was a great power hidden in the child''s body!


    "Have you ever talked to me like that? Get down on your knees!"


    Although the child was small, he spoke very arrogantly. He didn''t move. His eyes burst with two lights. He directly penetrated Chaishao''s knees. As soon as his legs were soft, Chaishao immediately knelt down.


    "Uh!"


    The pain of his legs stimulated Chaishao. He wanted to stand up, but there was no way but to groan in pain.


    With a firm look in his eyes, he can waste his legs. What kind of strength has this baby, a few months old, reached!


    "Even my father dares to bully me. I think you don''t want to live, hum!"


    Next, Xu Feng lost his chin. Obviously, the child still remembers what happened these days!


    Xu Feng thought that the child took ambergris and accepted the inheritance. Even if he knew what happened these days, he would not call them parents. Unexpectedly, the child... Was really just a child.


    With that, the child came to Xu Feng, opened his hand and said softly, "Dad, I want to hug!"


    Now, the child''s voice is not as dignified as it was just now. It''s just a spoiled child. Instinctively, Xu Feng picked up the child, and the child naturally rubbed in Xu Feng''s arms with a satisfied face.


    There was silence around. Everyone stared at all this in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. One moment ago, the murderous strong man became a cherished soft baby the next moment.


    Holding the child in his arms, Xu Feng wanted to ask what to call him, but Xu Feng was still in awe of him for fear of bumping into him and breaking his legs in vain.


    The child seemed to know Xu Feng''s mind. He raised his head, smiled and said, "parents, don''t be afraid of me. I''m your child. My name is chenxuan!"


    At this time, Jiang Nu also came to her side. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Chenxuan... How do you..."


    Xu Feng said intermittently. He didn''t finish, but chenxuan knew what he meant: "Dad, I''ll explain this to you later. You put me down and I''ll deal with these people first!"


    He wiped a cold sweat secretly. Xu Feng really didn''t know what to say. Sometimes chenxuan looked like a peerless strong man, but in front of them, he was like a child, which was really unpredictable.


    Little people, however, became the focus of the whole audience. No one dared to despise the baby called chenxuan. The strength shown by chenxuan just now may make them disappear in an instant.


    "Give you two choices, either leave here or die here!"


    The black pupil turned golden again. The strong breath appeared again on chenxuan. His voice just fell, and no one dared to talk. All the dead men looked at Chaishao.


    Chai Shao''s complexion is obscure. Now he doesn''t have any action ability at all. He can''t fight hard. The only way is to leave naturally.


    "Go!"


    With a resentful look at Xu Feng, Chai Shao said reluctantly, while the other dead heard that if they were granted amnesty, they quickly lifted Chai Shao and Chai Liang and went out.


    "Wait!"


    Chai Liang didn''t know when he had fainted with pain. When they wanted to leave, Xu Feng shouted.


    All the dead stopped, and Chai Shao stared at Xu Feng with a pair of cold eyes. He found that people like Xu Feng really like to advance by an inch. Now with the help of the baby, Xu Feng must want to get something cheap from them.


    "You have trained so many dead men for the Ling family. Now it''s too simple to leave easily?"


    Xu Feng said coldly as he raised his eyebrows.


    He doesn''t have any good feelings for these dead men. If he can, Xu Feng even wants to kill them here at one fell swoop. However, with his strength, it''s still unrealistic to kill Chaishao and others.


    "What do you want?"


    "How about it? Just charge a little interest!"


    Sneering again and again, Xu Feng thought and mobilized the Millennium snow bug again. Chai Liang, who was originally in a coma, was tortured by pain and woke up.


    "Ah... Xu Feng... You devil!"


    Chai Liang, with a red complexion, endured pain while pointing to Xu Feng and yelling, but Xu Feng''s face was expressionless, urging the Millennium cold snow bug and frantically absorbing Chai Liang''s vitality.


    Chai Liang, who had been tortured by the Millennium cold snow bug, became thin and thin quickly. Soon he was like a skeleton, without any flesh and blood, leaving only a pale face!


    Seeing his brother tortured by Xu Feng, Chai Liang could do nothing. He had no tears in his eyes, only endless resentment against Xu Feng, clenched his fist and trembled his hands gently.


    "Ah!"


    In less than ten breaths, the Millennium cold snow bug absorbed all the blood essence in Chai Liang''s body. After a scream, Chai Liang fell to the ground without breathing and died as a skeleton.


    Or out of maternal love, Jiang Nu temporarily forgot the strength of chenxuan and blocked his eyes, so as not to let him see such a bloody scene.


    "Hiss..."


    It''s really a numbing thing to see a living person and become a skeleton in less than ten breaths.


    Although they killed many people, they rarely tortured people to death. Looking at Xu Feng, they still looked unchanged, which made them feel the horror of the young man again.


    "Brother... You go well, I will avenge you!"


    Looking at the bones on the ground, Chaishao said coldly.

 Chapter 1376

    Chai Liang, as his only relative, died now, which means that the only obstacles in his heart have disappeared. From this moment on, he is really becoming an invincible martyr!


    Or because of hatred, his cultivation was a little loose and wanted to break through, but Chaishao was very smart. He immediately restrained himself and didn''t let chenxuan and Xu Feng see his difference.


    Now chenxuan let them go. It can be said that they have picked up a life and retained the possibility of revenge. However, if chenxuan wants to break through at this time, he will let them go if he feels his threat.


    "Back!"


    The hand shook and Xu Feng spit out a word. The Millennium snow bug flew out of chailiang''s body. After absorbing chailiang''s blood gas, the Millennium snow bug became much thicker.


    Chenxuan took a faint look at the Millennium snow bug, but the Millennium snow bug seemed to feel the danger. Xu Feng beat uneasily in his hand. Xu Feng quickly put him away and sighed again at the strength of chenxuan in his heart.


    "Go!"


    When the light went out, Chai Shao didn''t let other dead men clean up Chai Liang''s body. He looked at Xu Feng with resentment, snorted coldly, and left quickly with a group of dead men. After a while, he disappeared into the night.


    "Daddy, hug!"


    After many dead men left, chenxuan recovered the appearance of a baby, ran to Xu Feng''s eyes, opened his hands, and Xu Feng picked him up again.


    I don''t know why, he can feel that chenxuan is very kind to him. This feeling even goes beyond Jiang Nu, who has been taking care of them.


    "Does Dad want to ask why I didn''t kill them directly, but let them go?"


    Flashing big eyes, Chen Xuan circled Xu Feng''s neck and said in a childish voice.


    Overnight, chenxuan changed from a child who couldn''t speak and walk to what he is now. It''s hard to believe. However, the world of the practitioner is very magical, and Xu Feng slowly accepted it.


    "Chenxuan has just accepted the power of ambergris, and his body is not fully developed. It is the limit to hurt the bad man, so I can only scare them away..."


    As he said this, Chen Xuan was embarrassed to scratch his head. Xu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Such a young child has such a smart mind. What should he do if he grows up.


    "Chen Xuan is really good. It''s great to be able to scare away these bad guys!"


    Stroking Chen Xuan''s face, Xu Feng praised with a smile.


    He''s telling the truth. I''m afraid all of them would have to stay here without chenxuan''s help tonight.


    Now that the dead have gone, the affairs in the village are over.


    However, as soon as those people left, many children were left in the village, and Xu Feng''s "workload" would be much larger.


    Although some of the children left behind have not been trained for a long time, they are still young after all. As long as they spend some time, I think they can adjust their distorted world outlook!


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first!"


    Jiang NV said in a deep voice, because she also knew that the news just now would certainly make the people of the whole northern region notice here. If they were seen, they would certainly get into a lot of trouble.


    "Your mother is right!"


    Chen Xuan nodded and smiled in agreement.


    "OK, Jiang Nu, go and gather all the children in the village, and then we''ll leave!"


    Xu Feng ordered, and Jiang Nu said nothing more. She turned and jumped into the village, while Xu Feng took chenxuan into the room.


    "This..."


    Chen Xuan surprised Xu Feng enough, but the scene in front of him surprised Xu Feng again, because all the children in the room stood up and looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "Dad!"


    The childish voice was very neat. After calling, they rushed together, and Xu Feng responded. Surrounded by so many children, a burst of happiness came naturally. Originally, this is the feeling of being a father.


    In the face of Chai Shao and others, although it was hard, I was still very happy to hear so many children call their father at the moment.


    "Well, you go down first!"


    After playing for a while, Chen Xuan said like the boss that those children were very obedient, obediently climbed down from Xu Feng and stood neatly in front of Xu Feng.


    "Dad, they are all my brothers. Give them to me in the future. I will make them strong!"


    Chen Xuan held a small pink fist and patted his chest to ensure that his eyes were firm. Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of this little adult.


    However, Xu Feng also knows that chenxuan is the predestined person of ambergris. They are only blessed because of chenxuan. It''s not too much to recognize chenxuan as the eldest brother.


    There is no doubt that after ambergris, the physique of these children has changed. Some children who could not practice before should also be able to embark on the road of practice in the future.


    The ambergris left by the old monster, if you can''t even do this, it will disgrace the name of ambergris too much.


    "Whoever is the boss is my child!"


    Xu Feng said to them with a smile, making these children feel warm.


    Previously, they were abandoned in the village and became abandoned babies. It was Xu Feng who kept them alive. When accepting the baptism of ambergris, chenxuan also taught this idea to these children. Therefore, they have treated Xu Feng and Jiang NV as their parents.


    Not long after, Jiang Nu came back. Behind her, there were about twenty or thirty children. Among them, the younger was only three or four years old, and the older was fourteen or five years old. He was very weak, with a strong force in his eyes, and there was no child''s innocence at all.


    Looking at these children, Xu Feng sighed helplessly. Growing up in such a place, being able to have innocence is simply suicidal. A ten-year-old child doesn''t know how many people''s blood is on his hands.


    But now take them out, hoping to give them a new life.


    Xu Feng has never felt how great he is. He can be cruel to the enemy, but he has never done such a shameful thing to children.


    At the thought that all these things were done by the Ling family, Xu Feng was angry and wanted to turn the Ling family upside down.


    "We don''t need your mercy!"


    Before Xu Feng said anything, a 15-year-old child said coldly. From his voice, Xu Feng could feel that they were hostile to Xu Feng.


    In fact, they were born in such an environment and are hostile to anyone. After all, they have been fighting among the dead since they were very young. Anything that prevents them from living is an enemy to them.


    "In the future, you don''t need to fight, you will have a bright future!"


    Love these children, Xu Feng did not care with them, said softly.


    However, these children do not believe Xu Feng: "if you let us go, it will be the best future for us!"


    Now, they are out of the control of Chaishao and others, but they don''t want to fall into another quagmire. It has to be said that the child''s decision is not stupid.


    "Pay attention to me! Otherwise I will kill you and do what my father asks you to do!"


    Before Xu Feng could say anything, Chen Xuan''s voice came over, and with some anger, let the children subconsciously step back for several steps.


    Just now, Chen Xuan hurt Chai Shao with a look in his eyes, but they can see clearly that they naturally have a great sense of fear for Chen Xuan.


    Although chenxuan was white and tender, and people and animals were harmless, no one dared to make a mistake in front of him after seeing the scene just now. Sure enough, they were honest after being scolded by chenxuan.


    Xu Feng will no longer investigate. As long as he takes these children away from here, he will talk about future things later.


    After queuing up, a line of dozens of people rode away in the night, and soon disappeared into the night sky.


    At dawn, Xu Feng and others stopped in a remote place. Now they have too many people and can easily become the target of the Ling family, so Xu Feng chose this kind of wilderness ridge.


    Xu Feng was a little relieved that after the dead children were "intimidated" by chenxuan once, they were very quiet and did not dare to cause trouble.


    "Sha Sha..."


    Shortly after the fall, a rustle came. Xu Feng put his hand on his mouth and motioned them not to make a sound. After greeting Jiang Nu, he touched it in the direction of the sound.


    About seven or eight hundred meters ahead, five or six people appeared. They were dusty and hurried. At a glance, they knew they were on their way, and the direction they were moving was the direction of the small village.


    "Sure enough..."


    Xu Feng exclaimed in his heart, crawled behind a big stone and stretched his ears to listen to their conversation.


    "... Wolong yuan, which has never been moving, sends out such a huge column of light and a silver dragon soars into the sky. I''m afraid something will happen!"


    One of the practitioners said, and soon another person continued: "no, maybe the divine dragon was born, or someone got the inheritance of ambergris!"


    "No matter which kind, we should arrive as soon as possible, otherwise, the two families will take advantage of it..."


    After listening for a while, Xu Feng didn''t find any useful information, and the group soon disappeared in the desert.


    They all want to find Wolong yuan. Unfortunately, there is nothing there. Hedgehogs and monsters escape into the void and leave. The predestined person of ambergris is his "son" chenxuan, who is now with them.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    As soon as the former team left, another team came after them. More than ten of them stepped on the smoke and dust and the wind and clouds. They didn''t find Xu Feng hiding behind the boulder at all.


    "It seems that you should leave quickly, otherwise you will be in great trouble if you are found!"


    After taking a look at the smoke and dust in the distance, Xu Feng withdrew back, but now it''s daytime. If he takes so many children forward, he will be found at once. Therefore, they must wait where they are before they can continue their journey at night.

 Chapter 1377

    If they are practitioners, it''s easy to do. Xu Feng can take them directly through the void and avoid the exploration of these people. Unfortunately, many children among them will be affected if they escape into the void. Even with Xu Feng''s protection, they may not be able to pass safely.


    After settling down, Xu Feng covered an area of forty or fifty kilometers. Soon he felt that groups of practitioners passed by. Within an hour, hundreds of people passed in groups.


    Most of these people are casual practitioners, and some of them are third rate families, which makes Xu Feng feel strange.


    "Hmm? Ling family!"


    About two hours later, a pair of people attracted Xu Feng''s attention.


    Like other practitioners on their way, they were in a hurry. They thought they didn''t know what happened in the village.


    After the strong wind, the people of Ling family disappeared within Xu Feng''s perception range and temporarily recovered their divine knowledge. Xu Feng sneered in his heart: "Ling family, when I settle these children, I should find you!"


    Previously, the Ling family sent people to plot against Xu Feng many times and wanted to kill Xu Feng. If there was no Chai Liang, he would have gone to the Ling family now.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After a delay, Xu Feng will see how disgusting the Ling family is, and they will pay a greater price.


    If Xu Feng was only angry with the Ling family before, now it''s not just anger. How many beautiful families have the Ling family broken for their own selfish desires?


    With empathy, Xu Feng will never forgive the Ling family.


    The day passed quickly. Although the children brought out by Xu Feng remained vigilant, they didn''t have to fight on this day. It was a rare relaxation for them, and there was no such hostility to Xu Feng.


    At night, the surroundings gradually calmed down. After a day, most people have gone to the village, and the remaining few people can no longer pose a threat to Xu Feng and others.


    However, for the sake of safety, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu had a simple face change. Now they look like middle-aged women in their 40s and 50s.


    It''s very safe to avoid the practitioners on the road. Although the speed is much slower, they haven''t caused trouble. After tossing in the middle of the night, they have come to another place, which is quiet and they don''t need to hide.


    "Next, where shall we go? Directly to the Tuoba family?"


    After stopping, Jiang NV pulled Xu Feng aside and said in a deep voice.


    If there is no morning Pavilion, these people can be directly brought to the Tuoba family. At most, the Tuoba family can take care of their growth, but it won''t cost much yuan.


    However, chenxuan is a predestined friend of ambergris, and will become a great weapon in the future. It will make the Tuoba family, which originally dominated the northern region, even stronger. It''s really not what Jiang NV wants to see.


    Besides, the growth of chenxuan will certainly be a great help to Xu Feng


    What Jiang Nu was worried about, Xu Feng had already thought that although chenxuan was strong, he had no reason to wander with so many children. There seemed to be no other way except to give it to the Tuoba family.


    "Well, as long as they are safe, it is enough for us!"


    After meditating for three or two seconds, Xu Feng nodded, but his mood was very lost.


    When chenxuan and other children called him a father, Xu Feng really had a sense of responsibility as a father. Now he let chenxuan and others hand in hand, which really made him uncomfortable.


    However, he is also a helpless move.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t you want me!"


    The small morning porch, as if he felt something in his heart, didn''t know when he came behind the two people, flashing bright big eyes, with tears in his eyes, and said softly.


    Xu Feng and Jiang Nu both took ambergris and had been taking care of them before. There was a faint connection between them. Although they were not blood, they were similar to blood.


    Looking at the appearance of chenxuan, Xu Feng, who had made up his mind, opened his mouth, but there was no way to say that he could not cruelly refuse him under chenxuan''s tearful eyes.


    But Jiang NV, acting very naturally, smiled, squatted down and picked him up: "silly child, how can it be? You are all parents'' children, how can parents be willing not to want you?"


    Although chenxuan has strong power in her body, her mind is a child after all. She is very simple. Hearing what Jiang NV said, she broke her tears into laughter, revealing the innocence that a child should have.


    "Well, chenxuan, go and have a rest. My mother still has something to say to my father!"


    Gently scraped chenxuan''s nose, Jiang NV put him down, and chenxuan nodded, turned and trotted back.


    After determining that chenxuan ran back, Jiang NV said, "or I can take care of them."


    "Don''t play..."


    Originally thought that Jiang Nu was joking, but looking at her serious look, Xu Feng didn''t continue to say anything. Leng stopped and said, "are you... Serious?"


    Yes, Jiang Nu is serious, and this decision was made after careful consideration!


    In the past, she has been following Xu Feng, which has had a great impact on Xu Feng''s life. Originally, she thought that she could find her husband hundreds of years ago by following Xu Feng and stepping through mountains, rivers and seas, but now she has found nothing.


    Now, she left Xu Feng''s body. She wanted to stay with Xu Feng and help Xu Feng overcome difficulties. However, she found that her ability was not very useful to Xu Feng. Instead, she might as well help Xu Feng cultivate this group of ambergris lovers.


    In the future, these children will certainly become Xu Feng''s powerful assistant, and she doesn''t have to be with Xu Feng.


    Nodded, Jiang NV didn''t say much. She believed that Xu Feng knew her thoughts.


    "What are you going to do?"


    After a long pause, Xu Feng opened his mouth. Jiang Nu accompanied him, giving him a sense of dependence. Now Jiang Nu said she wanted to be with these children, but Xu Feng was not used to it.


    People are like this. Some things are used to it. When they want to lose it, they will feel uncomfortable. Or even Xu Feng didn''t expect that he would have such feelings for Jiang NV.


    "Stay in the northern region, find a lonely place and raise them!"


    In a short sentence, Xu Feng knew how difficult it was.


    It is estimated that people in the whole northern region know the scene of the silver dragon soaring into the sky. After Chai Shao and others spread it, these children will certainly become the focus of attention in the northern region. With so many people, Jiang NV wants to find a safe place, which is tantamount to surviving in a crack.


    What else did Xu Feng want to say, but Jiang NV said: "don''t worry, what you thought about, I thought about it, I have the ability!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Nu has said so, and Xu Feng can''t say anything more. She can only nod and agree.


    Everyone has selfishness, and Xu Feng is no exception. Naturally, he knows that the growth of chenxuan and others will affect the pattern of the whole northern region, and let him give way to the Tuoba family. He is really reluctant to give up.


    Although Tuoba Bo has stopped chasing him now, and his relationship with Tuoba Xi is good, the contradiction between the two still exists. There is no enemy or friend. Why can Xu Feng help Tuoba family grow?


    Besides, today''s Tuoba family is already the first family in the northern region. With the help of chenxuan and others, it is even stronger. Many years later, no one can shake the Tuoba family in the northern region.


    Seven days later, Xu Feng and others came 200 miles outside the snow city. Instead of directly entering the city, they stopped.


    The snow city leader was in the "flower field" at this time, feeling the fragrance of flowers. When Xu Feng appeared, he immediately felt his breath.


    The snow city leader is still beautiful. At this time, he slowly opens his eyes, wakes up from the intoxicated state, smiles and waits for Xu Feng''s arrival.


    "Ginger girl, wait here. I''ll say hello to the leader of piaoyue and come back!"


    After giving an explanation, Xu Feng jumped into the void. After two or three breaths, Xu Feng appeared outside the snowy city.


    "Xu... Xu Feng!"


    As soon as Xu Feng appeared, someone screamed, which attracted the attention of countless people in an instant.


    "It''s really him! That man!"


    "He''s coming to snow city again!"


    More voices followed. Xu Feng smiled helplessly. People were afraid of being famous and pigs were afraid of being strong. Now he is also a celebrity!


    However, it''s no wonder that the people in piaoyue city have secretly guessed the relationship between Xu Feng and piaoyue city master since the last time. After all, piaoyue city master is not seen by everyone. The last time piaoyue city master did something, they really felt that there was something worth digging.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m so glad we meet again!"


    All the way, Xu Feng went directly into the city and came to the city master''s house. He wanted the bodyguard to inform him. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard directly opened the door, bowed down and said in unison: "the city master ordered that Xu Feng can enter the city master''s house at any time without notification."


    "Whoa..."


    Behind Xu Feng, there were boos from countless people. Xu Feng coughed a few times. He didn''t know what to say. He quickly walked into the city master''s house.


    Of course he heard the whispers of those practitioners just now. Although he wanted to argue, it was bad to damage the reputation of the leader of piaoyue city.


    Besides, this is the territory of the city Lord piaoyue. The city Lord piaoyue ignored it, which really made Xu Feng think it was intentional.


    "Are you willing to come back to see me?"


    Just a few steps away, the snow city leader appeared in front of her. She was graceful with lotus feet and a pink veil. She looked at Xu Feng like a goddess.


    It''s not the first time Xu Feng has seen the snow city leader, but now he sees it again, but his face still shocks Xu Feng. He keeps asking himself a question: how can the world have such a beautiful person?

 Chapter 1378

    Xu Feng asked himself that he was not a lecherous man, but this mental shock was far beyond his control.


    After two or three breaths, Xu Feng regained consciousness, pretended to be calm, smiled and said, "come and see Master piaoyue. Are you all right?"


    "Come on, it says."


    Why didn''t the leader of piaoyue know the purpose of Xu Feng''s coming here? She just didn''t break through and greeted Xu Feng to the hall. When passing by and passing the garden, Xu Feng was stunned. Every plant was growing healthily, and the tea tree grew new buds.


    "How''s it going? Is it OK?"


    The snow city leader who walked in front suddenly stopped, raised his mouth proudly and showed off proudly. At this moment, the snow city leader didn''t look like his predecessors, but was as lovely as a little girl.


    "High! It''s really high!"


    Xu Feng did not mean to give a thumbs up and sincerely praised. It was not his flattery, but the leader of piaoyue city really could afford the praise. Even Xu Feng, a pill pharmacist, could not guarantee that he would take care of these plants so well under such conditions.


    "That is!"


    The snow city Lord was happy and continued to lead the way in front. After a while, they came to the hall of the city Lord''s house and sat down.


    "Why didn''t you see tuobaxi and them?"


    Sitting down, Xu Feng asked suspiciously, because when he left, tuobaxi stayed and became the nominal disciple of the snow city master. During this time, I haven''t heard of tuobaxi''s departure.


    "Left three days ago, towards the direction of the silver dragon!"


    Then the snow city leader looked at Xu Feng with a smile. His eyes seemed to see through all Xu Feng''s thoughts.


    Xu Feng, who has always boasted of being thick skinned, looked at him with such eyes. Sometimes he was embarrassed. His face turned red and his head bowed awkwardly.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you and bring them here!"


    Just when Xu Feng didn''t know how to speak, the voice of the leader of piaoyue came. Xu Feng was stunned and suddenly raised his head and met the eyes of the leader of piaoyue.


    "Master piaoyue..."


    Xu Feng wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the leader of piaoyue City: "smelly boy, don''t be polite to me. Bring them here quickly. It''s not safe!"


    "Thank you, master piaoyue!"


    Standing up, Xu Feng bowed and made a salute. Without the laughter of the past, he was very positive.


    He just helped piaoyue city master hoe a piece of land, but piaoyue city master took care of him like a younger generation, which moved Xu Feng very much.


    "Go!"


    The snow city Lord smiled, grabbed Xu Feng and disappeared directly into the hall of the city Lord''s residence. When he appeared, he had returned to the place where Jiang NV was located.


    "Where are the demons? Don''t let go of my father quickly!"


    As soon as he landed, a young voice came. There was no doubt that it was the voice of chenxuan.


    Because the snow city Lord walked on Xu Feng''s shoulder. In the eyes of chenxuan, it was kidnapping.


    "Chenxuan, no, that''s master piaoyue!"


    Seeing the snow city leader, Jiang NV hurriedly said, but chenxuan didn''t buy it: "whatever the snow and fallen leaves, if you don''t let go of your father, I will kill you both in form and spirit!"


    With that, chenxuan released a powerful force and rolled away towards the snow city Lord.


    Although the momentum is strong, the leader of piaoyue city is also a strong person after all. This momentum is nothing to her.


    Besides, although chenxuan is full of momentum, in the final analysis, he is just a paper tiger. If he really wants to be angry, he is not the opponent of the snow city master at all.


    "I won''t let go of your father. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the little adult, the snow city leader was joking and said with a smile.


    The leader of piaoyue city saw the extraordinary of chenxuan at a glance. Because of this, she wanted to see what was special about chenxuan, a predestined person with ambergris.


    However, chenxuan was not as powerful as the snow city leader imagined. He tooted his mouth and looked unhappy. He said softly, "if you don''t let go, I have no way!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t scare the snow city master, chenxuan gathered his momentum, held a small powder fist and ran to Jiang NV''s side.


    This move made the city leader of piaoyue laugh regardless of his image. Xu Feng and Jiang Nu also felt that the child was too cute.


    "Master piaoyue, his name is chenxuan. He is the predestined person of ambergris. The rest..."


    Xu Feng simply said the matter again. When the leader of piaoyue City heard the speech, his eyebrows were light and his voice was low: "I didn''t expect the Ling family to be so inhuman."


    Although the leader of piaoyue City ignores the world affairs, is content with a corner, and will not go out of the mountain because of the Ling family, this does not mean that the leader of piaoyue city does not know what is right and wrong.


    In order to enhance the strength of the family, there will be some shady activities among the families, but this practice of the Ling family has destroyed ordinary people''s families and mutilated so many children. In fact, people and God are angry.


    "But it''s good. If you make such a fuss, the Ling family won''t dare to do so in the future!"


    Soon, the snow city leader returned to his usual appearance and whispered softly. Xu Feng nodded when he heard the speech, with a fierce light in his eyes: "soon I will let the Ling family pay the price!"


    The leader of piaoyue city looked at Xu Feng in surprise and didn''t say anything more. These are common things in the world. They are meaningless to her. As long as no one comes to piaoyue city to provoke her, it''s nothing.


    Xu Feng didn''t say much either. He didn''t want the help of city leader piaoyue, but Xu Feng regarded city leader piaoyue as an elder and let her know her trend.


    The party didn''t stay outside the city for too long. The leader of piaoyue city had a great magic power, played a light, shrouded everyone in it, broke the void, and directly returned to the leader''s house of piaoyue city.


    After settling these children down, Xu Feng, Jiang Nu and the city master of piaoyue sat in the hall chatting.


    On the one hand, Xu Feng wants the Lord of piaoyue to help find a place suitable for settling these children. On the other hand, he also wants to have a good talk with the Lord of piaoyue about what happened during this period of time.


    "I know there is such a place for you to live in seclusion!"


    The Lord of piaoyue never let Xu Feng down. After a conversation, the Lord of piaoyue said.


    "Then please tell us. After all, it''s not a good way to keep these children in piaoyue city for a long time!"


    Xu Feng said pleasantly surprised, but what attracted was the white eyes of the leader of piaoyue City: "what? Are you worried that the people of the Ling family will come to my piaoyue city to make trouble?"


    When saying this, the leader of piaoyue city showed strong self-confidence. It can be said that even if the Ling family knew, they didn''t dare to come to their important people in piaoyue city.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to help Xu Feng, but the leader of piaoyue city is different. She is very mysterious and has a high position in the northern regions. Even the two families don''t dare to provoke him easily. Even Tuoba Bo has to be polite to him.


    "Master piaoyue, you misunderstood!"


    Xu Feng waved his hand again and again: "I just think that the elder piaoxin is extraordinary and refined. The younger generation doesn''t want to let worldly affairs disturb the elder!"


    Xu Feng is telling the truth. People like Lord piaoyue can refuse to accept chenxuan''s group of children entering piaoyue city. Xu Feng won''t say anything, but Lord piaoyue not only accepted it, but also helped them find a place, which is a great kindness to Xu Feng.


    "Come on, boy, don''t worry, it''s not a thing!"


    I don''t want to argue with Xu Feng. The leader of piaoyue said something faintly, and the matter was decided.


    The next day, the leader of piaoyue city took the people to jump in space one after another, far away from piaoyue city and came to another place.


    Although it is not shaded by trees, there are always some green plants dotted with the loess land. Not far away, there is a big house, which looks very atmospheric.


    "This is where I used to live in seclusion. Just stay here!"


    When the gate was opened, the smoke and dust scattered. After looking around, the snow city master said with satisfaction.


    Although the house is not as luxurious as the Lord''s residence of piaoyue City, it has everything. It''s OK to live with dozens of children!


    "Thank you, master piaoyue!"


    Xu Feng and Jiang Nu looked at each other and said in unison that they wanted piaoyue city master to give them advice. They went to find it themselves. Unexpectedly, piaoyue city master directly helped them solve the problem.


    "Don''t say these polite words, ginger girl. Cultivate these children well. If you need anything, just speak!"


    In this way, Jiang Nu and chenxuan settled down. On this day, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu became ordinary people and cleaned the whole courtyard like husband and wife.


    The snow city leader looked at the busy two people, and even a trace of envy came into his heart.


    "Sister piaoyue... Sister piaoyue..."


    When the snow city Lord was watching, chenxuan came to the snow city Lord and gently pulled the snow city Lord''s clothes.


    After getting along for a period of time, chenxuan knows that the leader of piaoyue city is not a bad person. He is even very close to the leader of piaoyue city. Otherwise, he won''t call the leader of piaoyue City sister piaoyue.


    "Xiaochenxuan, what''s the matter?"


    Any woman is essentially the same. The sound of sister made the snow city master more and more like this little morning Xuan. He squatted down and held him in front of him.


    Chenxuan enjoyed it very much in the embrace of the snow city Lord, but his little hand was a little dishonest and directly put it on the snow city Lord''s crisp chest.


    However, the snow city Lord just thought he was a child and ignored him. He still looked at xiaochenxuan with a smile.


    "There''s nothing special. I just want to thank you for giving us a home!"


    Chen Xuan whispered in the ear of the snow city leader. His serious expression made the snow city leader tremble again. This little adult is really too loved.


    "Well, when you grow up, remember to be filial to sister piaoyue!"


    The snow city Lord nodded and said half jokingly.


    Not only Xu Feng and Jiang Nu, but also she wants to raise this child as her own child. Or is this the legendary maternal love?

 Chapter 1379

    One day, the two worked together to make the original deserted house look new. Every place was cleaned clean. Even the snow city master nodded with satisfaction.


    After all, this is the place where he used to live. Now seeing here is like returning to the past, with special feelings.


    After finishing all this, Xu Feng and Xu Feng agreed to come back in three days. The leader of piaoyue city didn''t continue to stay. He turned and returned to piaoyue City, and Xu Feng and Jiang NV lived in this "home".


    Looking at the chenxuan in front of him, leading a group of "little brothers", Xu Feng can''t help feeling that this scene is very warm. For many ordinary people, this kind of life has no other choice, wife and children, big house, don''t worry about food and clothing!


    However, this sigh will only exist in Xu Feng''s mind for a moment. When he wakes up, he still knows what he needs.


    It''s not that this life is bad, but that it''s too ordinary. It''s not that he wants to stop and have a rest when he is hungry or tired, but he still has to start on the road again after a good rest.


    In these three days, Xu Feng and Jiang Nu were like parents, playing with chenxuan and a group of children. In these three days, Xu Feng liked this group of children more and more.


    Although some of them are less than one year old, they have their own personalities. They are fundamentally different from ordinary children.


    However, the three days passed quickly, the snow city master also came as scheduled, and it was time for Xu Feng to leave.


    "Dad, will you come back to see us?"


    Before leaving, Jiang NV didn''t show much reluctance, but Chen Xuan looked at Xu Feng with a hopeful face.


    Although he has ambergris, in the final analysis, he is just a child who needs his father.


    Under such circumstances, how can Xu Feng be willing to say no?


    Touching xiaochenxuan''s head, he said with a spoiled face: "of course, dad will come back to see you. Follow your mother well, and dad will take you out to play in the future!"


    "Good!"


    After receiving Xu Feng''s guarantee, xiaochenxuan looked at the leader of piaoyue and said seriously, "sister piaoyue, you should take good care of your father!"


    "Good!"


    After some explanation, Xu Feng followed the leader of piaoyue city back to piaoyue City, while Jiang NV stayed.


    "Jiang Nu is willing to go deep into the mountains for you. Don''t you have anything to show?"


    Walking along the path of the city Lord''s residence, Xu Feng was stunned by what the city Lord piaoyue said.


    "What does this... Mean?"


    He once asked himself whether there was any love between men and women with Jiang nu. Now the leader of piaoyue said so, which made him more uncertain.


    Although he has no knowledge of personnel, he is not the ignorant boy at the beginning. He can still hear some words clearly.


    "You don''t mean anything to others?"


    The snow city leader looked serious and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Now she is standing on the perspective of one woman and striving for happiness for another woman.


    With women''s understanding of women, the leader of piaoyue city can be sure that Jiang Nu has an absolute love between men and women for Xu Feng. Otherwise, she will never be willing to hide in the mountains, take children for Xu Feng and cultivate those little talents.


    In the world, only love can have this magic.


    The so-called "those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear". Maybe everyone can see Jiang NV''s mind, except Xu Feng.


    "Jiang Nu and I are like brothers and sisters. How can we have love between men and women?"


    Xu Feng whispered, but his heart was a little guilty. Hearing the speech, the leader of piaoyue continued: "if it''s brother and sister, would you like to be the parents of so many children with you?"


    Xu Feng also wanted to refute something, but suddenly found that he had no reason to refute. As the leader of piaoyue said, even brothers and sisters would not reach this point.


    When she was stunned, the snow city master had strode out, and her voice slowly came from the front: "what should you do? Make your own decision. You''re not a child!"


    Speaking later, the leader of piaoyue whispered: "I really don''t understand. Obviously, many girls are not handsome, but they are determined. It''s strange!


    Xu Feng was able to accept the criticism of the city Lord piaoyue, but the latter half of the sentence made Xu Feng blush.


    That night, Xu Feng lost sleep because of the things between him and Jiang nu. Even in the most comfortable bed, he could not sleep peacefully. What the leader of piaoyue city said to him was repeated in his ear again and again, and his mind was everything Jiang Nu had done for him from the past to the present.


    Near dawn, Xu Feng got up and came to the roof, sat on it and looked to the East.


    When the first ray of sunshine gradually rose and the fish belly turned white in the East, Xu Feng seemed to fall into a bright light in his heart, which made him have an answer to the problem he hadn''t thought about all night.


    "It''s better to talk about these things later. What I need now is to go to Ling''s house and get justice for chenxuan!"


    Things figured out, Xu Feng''s heart suddenly opened up, the haze on his face was cleared, the sun gradually rose, and Xu Feng also stood up, with a light in his eyes and a smile on his face.


    "Do you have an answer in your heart?"


    At this time, the voice of the snow city leader came. This is her habit. When the sun rises, she gets up to practice martial arts. She just happened to pass by Xu Feng''s residence and see Xu Feng.


    Jumping down from the roof, Xu Feng smiled and stood in front of the snow city Lord. When the snow city Lord saw Xu Feng like this, she had the answer in her heart.


    "The boat goes straight to the bridge. It''s love. Look at fate. What I have to do now is to help chenxuan get justice!"


    When Xu Feng said this, it was very natural. The leader of piaoyue City nodded gently when he heard the speech. He secretly admired Xu Feng''s state of mind. It is very rare to have such consciousness at such an age.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    The leader of piaoyue city continued. She knew that Xu Feng would not stay too long when he came back this time. Now chenxuan and others have settled down. I believe Xu Feng will not stay in piaoyue city for too long.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I''m ready to leave!"


    Looking at the rising sun, Xu Feng''s eyes glittered with a strange light, either because of what the Ling family did, or because of the upcoming battle.


    "Good luck!"


    Faintly spit out four words. The leader of piaoyue city didn''t say anything more. He turned around and practiced martial arts alone.


    Looking at the back of the snow city leader leaving, I don''t know why. Xu Feng felt a little lonely and reluctant. He wanted to say something, but found that he didn''t know what to say.


    On this day, Xu Feng never saw the Lord of piaoyue except in the morning. When he left the next day, he wanted to see the Lord of piaoyue, but the bodyguard told him that the Lord of piaoyue was closed and didn''t see anyone. Helpless, Xu Feng had to leave alone.


    "Woman..."


    After walking out of the snow city and looking back at this place, Xu Feng whispered, left without looking back, and disappeared into the boundless horizon in the blink of an eye.


    These days, Xu Feng stayed in the snow city, but he didn''t know that there had been an uproar in the outside world.


    After Chai Shao and others left, they returned to Ling''s house. Chai Shao naturally dared not hide the matter and told Ling Ruijie everything. Ling Ruijie was very angry.


    After scolding Chai Shao, Ling Ruijie calmed down and spread the news that ambergris was destined for someone. Now, people in the whole northern region are looking for Xu Feng.


    Once again, Xu Feng fell into the situation of being enemy on all sides.


    Xu Feng, who knew his situation well, was not careless. After leaving piaoyue City, he took out the daytime mask and changed his makeup.


    Along the way, Xu Feng met many practitioners. They were talking about Xu Feng, but when Xu Feng passed by them, no one found out.


    The mask carved in this day is not a powerful magic weapon, but it is excellent for changing face.


    "Ling family, it seems that they really want to tear their face with me!"


    Xu Feng secretly thought in his heart that his purpose was also very clear and went in the direction of Ling Huocheng.


    Now he is alone and has no scruples. Naturally, he wants to make a big fuss.


    One day, Xu Feng fell outside Ling Huocheng, which made Xu Feng feel a little strange. It was the extraordinary excitement of Ling Huocheng. Among these people, there were some strong people with a full spirit and virtual environment. It can be said that there were many strong people.


    "It seems that things are not so simple!"


    Having been in the Jianghu for many years, Xu Feng felt the taste of Ling family conspiracy. However, since he came, he naturally needs to do something. It''s not his style to fail.


    "Brother Dao, how did linghuocheng become so busy?"


    Pulling a passer-by, Xu Feng asked puzzled. The held practitioner looked at Xu Feng contemptuously: "where are you from? Don''t you know that the Ling family has issued a reward order. Anyone who can provide clues of ambergris can get the source stone?"


    "So it is! Thank you for telling me!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng didn''t mind the practitioner''s impoliteness. After all, he got the news he wanted. This is enough.


    "Ling Ruijie has a good abacus!"


    Xu Feng had a sneer on his face and thought contemptuously in his heart.


    Since leaving the village, he and Jiang Nu and his party have been hiding. Absolutely no one has found them. These people who want to receive rewards are all white wolves with empty hands.


    However, Ling Ruijie''s doing so is basically a business that can''t lose money. He can really get the news of Xu Feng through this way, but it''s difficult to distinguish. Moreover, even without the news of Xu Feng, he can concentrate all the strong people in Ling Huocheng, keep the plant and wait for the rabbit and wait for Xu Feng.


    It has to be said that being the head of the family, especially the head of this big family, in addition to strength, ability is also very important.


    Now, since Ling Ruijie tore his face with Xu Feng, he didn''t intend to cover up with Xu Feng, but wanted to kill Xu Feng. If someone else had done this, he would never have thought of such a good way to deal with Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1380

    He has Zhang Liangji. I have a wall. Xu Feng is not a reckless man. In the face of such a behemoth as the Ling family, he will not stand up foolishly to declare war with the Ling family and outwit the old rules.


    Ling Huocheng, when he escaped from the Tuoba family marriage, he came. He was not strange, even very familiar. After all, Ling Ruijie and he were friends at that time.


    However, after a long time, Xu Feng also saw Ling Ruijie''s face clearly.


    The so-called person can''t judge by appearance. When he first met Ling Ruijie, Xu Feng had a good impression of him. Unexpectedly, he was a despicable person who only played conspiracy behind his back.


    Xu Feng did not act rashly. He found a place to live in Linghuo city and practiced cross legged in the room to make up for the essence and spirit consumed on his way this day.


    To do things, of course, we should do them in the best state!


    The dark moon and high wind killed the night. Soon it was midnight. Xu Feng woke up from his cultivation state and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Ling family, my revenge has begun!"


    With that, Xu Feng put on a set of black clothes, and the mask engraved in the daytime also changed. His facial features seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, making people unable to see his face clearly.


    Push open the window and jump down. Xu Feng disappears into the night sky like a night crow. He shuttles quickly in the night and runs away in the direction of Ling''s house.


    Linghuo city at night is very quiet. There is a breeze blowing in such a big street, and the leaves are floating. If you can relax, it is a good scenery. But now, Xu Feng has more important things to deal with.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng came outside Ling Huocheng, restrained his breath and hid in the void. Xu Feng quietly looked at the four guards in front of Ling''s house, with a cold light.


    However, he was not in a hurry. The night was long and there was still a lot of time. For him, the night had just begun.


    Or he hasn''t done such a thing for a long time. Xu Feng had a burst of pleasure in his heart. At this time, he found the feeling of being an assassin in Xuanfeng city.


    Ling''s family is very big. Xu Feng spared a circle and had an idea in his heart after testing the terrain clearly.


    The Ling family has four gates in the southeast and northwest. Each gate has a guard handle. Among them, the four guards at the main gate are the most powerful and strict, while there are only two guards at the other three gates.


    At the beginning of the spiritual void realm, practitioners used it to guard the door. This is indeed a skill only found in large families. However, Ling Ruijie changed it only this time.


    When he heard about Xu Feng''s strength from Chai Shao, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He replaced the family guard with a stronger one, and he was a little more comfortable in his heart.


    "It''s said that he doesn''t do bad things in his life. He''s not surprised to knock at the door at midnight. It seems that Ling Ruijie has indeed done a lot of bad things!"


    After observing, Xu Feng returned to the front door and thought to himself.


    He didn''t think Ling Ruijie had anything before. Now Ling Ruijie is synonymous with mean people in his eyes. Xu Feng hasn''t hated anyone so much for a long time.


    "You say, does Xu Feng really dare to come to linghuocheng?"


    Just as I was about to leave the main door, a small voice came, and my steps stopped. I stretched my ears and listened carefully.


    The vigil is just a task for them. It''s a long night. Naturally, these guards won''t keep silent.


    "Who knows! That guy could have made a big fuss over the Tuoba family!"


    Another guard whispered when he heard the speech.


    The other two don''t think so.


    "The Tuoba family is unprepared. We linghuocheng..."


    "Yes! As long as he dares to come, he will be destroyed!"


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, his mind moved. His speculation during the day was sure to be right. Ling Ruijie had already prepared means to deal with him. In this way, he couldn''t show up easily.


    "I''m most familiar with the game of hide and seek, okay?"


    Without continuing to listen, Xu Feng turned and left, but his cold heart was more dignified. Although up to now, he didn''t understand why Ling Ruijie had to kill him. Isn''t it good to be a friend like before?


    Or, this is death!


    The Ling family asked for it. No wonder Xu Feng.


    The main gate is due south, while Xu Feng comes to the north.


    In the empty air, Xu Feng in black slowly approached the north gate of the Ling family. When he was hundreds of meters away from the gate, the two guards who guarded the gate also found Xu Feng. Their faces were fuzzy and irrelevant, which startled them!


    "Stop, who? This is Ling''s house. No entry!"


    The two gatekeepers, one fat and the other thin, said the fat guard in a muffled voice. Xu Feng noticed that when he spoke, his hand gently clenched the big knife around his waist, which obviously showed signs of hands.


    "I''m here to provide clues about the fate of ambergris!"


    Xu Feng, who had already prepared, said in a deep voice, but his voice changed and couldn''t hear his original voice.


    "The master and the elder have rested. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow!"


    The thin guard took the words, waved his hand and looked impatient. They kept vigil. As long as the responsible family was not invaded, it was enough. They didn''t want to take care of other things.


    "Can you afford to delay the news that ambergris is destined for someone?"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s voice was somewhat forced. The two guards looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    If they are ordinary people, they are also willing to open the door and lead Xu Feng into Ling''s house. However, Xu Feng''s facial features are blurred and look very strange. They are unwilling to accept Xu Feng.


    However, at present, Xu Feng said so, which embarrassed them.


    Soon, they made a decision, nodded and said, "come on, be safe, don''t run around!"


    With that, the fat guard slowly turned and opened the door of Ling''s house, while Xu Feng slowly moved forward, with the back of his hand behind him, and slowly touched out a blade!


    It was too late. At that time, Xu Feng came to the door and suddenly moved. He covered the thin guard''s mouth with one hand and wiped it on his neck with the blade of a knife as fast as lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    The bright red blood looked very conspicuous under the blood. The thin guard only felt a pain in his neck, and his whole body began to become cold. He covered the wound on his neck with his hand. He looked at Xu Feng in horror, but he had no resistance anymore and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    The fat guard, after feeling something wrong, reacted very quickly. He immediately gave up unlocking and turned around to attack Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng had already been waiting for his arrival with a sharp blade.


    "Goodbye! Be a good man in your next life!"


    With a cold hum, the sharp blade in Xu Feng''s hand suddenly inserted into his heart. At the same time, he stepped on the ghost step and came behind him, clasping his throat so that he could not make a sound.


    The suffocation in his throat made him want to struggle, but the pain came from his chest again, which made his eyes stare big.


    Since he was determined to kill them, Xu Feng would not be soft hearted and kind to the enemy. He was cruel to himself. The hand with a sharp blade inserted into his chest one knife after another, and forcibly killed a practitioner who entered the virtual world!


    And all this happened only in the last ten breaths.


    After all this last night, Xu Feng wiped the blood off his hands, performed ghost dance again, sank into the void and stood quietly watching.


    He wanted to see if the guards of the other three gates would come to support him. After about a quarter of an hour, there was no movement in the Ling family. Xu Feng was completely relieved and walked towards the next gate.


    "It seems that the guards of the Ling family are not as strict as they thought..."


    When he came to the east gate, Xu Feng sneered in his heart.


    When he was at the north gate just now, what he stayed to observe was not only the situation inside the Ling family, but also the situation of the other three gates of the Ling family.


    The distance between the three gates is no more than ten kilometers, but these people have not found that their companions were killed. Up to now, Xu Feng is still talking and laughing in front of them.


    "Hoo..."


    The cold wind blew, and the bloody smell that Xu Feng had just caught floated with the wind. Unexpectedly, one of the guards who were talking and laughing suddenly became serious!


    "Zhuo Cheng, is there a smell of blood?"


    The two guards looked around warily. Xu Feng, hiding in the void, was moved and quickly restrained his breath.


    I have to say that these people still have strength. They can capture such a weak smell of blood in the air. You know, Xu Feng took this situation into account after killing them.


    However, the two men observed for a while and found no one, so they relaxed again.


    "It''s all right, Xu Feng. Even if he knows it''s our Ling family, he doesn''t dare to do anything to our Ling family!"


    "That''s true!"


    With that, the two continued to chat. Xu Feng put their words in his ears, and a sneer appeared on his face. Then he slowly leaned over.


    With what happened just now, Xu Feng also paid a little attention to his position. He tried to stand in the position of two guards against the wind. In this way, they would not be aware of the smell of blood on Xu Feng, and Xu Feng could launch an attack more easily.


    After choosing the position, Xu Feng appeared behind them silently with sharp blades in both hands!


    After a cool, the two people felt something wrong. They just wanted to turn around, but the sharp blade in Xu Feng''s hand flew out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp blade passed through their bodies and returned to Xu Feng''s big sleeve. Xu Feng was not idle. The palm knife fell on their neck and broke their throat, making them unable to make a sound. He watched the blood on his body stay like a spring.


    Until they died, they didn''t know who the person with blurred facial features was and why they killed them, and they might not think that this person was Xu Feng who they thought didn''t dare to make trouble in the Ling family just now.

 Chapter 1381

    Looking at their bodies with satisfaction, Xu Feng nodded, disappeared into the void again and went to the next destination.


    This night''s attack was very smooth. All the guards in the three directions of northwest and East were killed by Xu Feng, while the remaining east gate was defended by four people with good strength. After some thinking, Xu Feng didn''t start after all.


    When it was almost dawn, Xu Feng also ended his "trip" for one night, turned back to his residence, washed and washed, and had a good sleep, which should be a reward for himself.


    The day soon lit up, and the sun rose as usual. At this time, linghuocheng, which was already busy, became more lively because the guards were killed. The whole linghuocheng exploded. One spread ten, ten spread hundreds. In just one morning, the whole people of linghuocheng knew about it.


    You know, Ling Huocheng is the power of the Ling family. Someone dares to kill under the eyes of the Ling family, which is tantamount to breaking ground on the head of Tai Sui. People are wondering who killed the guards of the Ling family.


    At noon, Xu Feng woke up. As soon as he stepped out of the gate of the inn, he heard someone talking.


    "You said, how strong was the man who killed the guards of the Ling family last night? Quietly, he killed six people. The Ling family found out early in the morning how strong his strength is!"


    "Not necessarily, or there are several people?"


    "I also think so. Otherwise, why don''t they dare to kill the guard of the front door? I don''t think it''s a big deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, there are countless people everywhere. In short, this matter has been spread more and more mysterious by the public. Some people think that the murderer is extremely powerful, others think that the murderer knows how to assassinate and has good strength, and there are several people. Of course, some of them think it is Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng listened to such rumors and was happy in his heart, but his face was very calm.


    On this day, Xu Feng observed quietly for a day in a teahouse outside Ling''s house.


    After what happened last night, the guards of the Ling family obviously become more and more. Even people on the road have to check. Xu Feng wearing a mask is not afraid of these people''s checking. Even those who know him may not be able to recognize him, let alone them.


    "Shopkeeper, give me a pot of superior silver needle tea!"


    About in the afternoon, a voice came, full of confidence. Xu Feng looked around and found an "old acquaintance".


    This person is no one else. He is the son of Ling Ruijie. He is known as Ling Hua, the second genius after tuobaxi.


    Such a thing happened in the family. Unexpectedly, he was still in the mood to come here for afternoon tea.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t see Yingying, which had to make Xu Feng worry about Yingying. After all, he entrusted Yingying to the Ling family. If Yingying had any accident, he also had a certain responsibility.


    "Young master Ling, is everything all right at home?"


    The shopkeeper served tea in person and asked softly. Ling Hua was not angry and nodded: "it''s not a small loss for us to die a few strong men, but if we dare to make trouble in our Ling family, we will never forgive lightly!"


    With that, Ling Hua''s eyes also twinkled a little cold, which surprised the shopkeeper. After serving the tea, he left.


    After a while, Ling Hua changed a lot, his momentum became more calm, and his accomplishments reached the initial stage of entering the virtual environment.


    At this age, it is very rare to be able to enter the virtual environment. I have to say that Ling Hua''s achievement is indeed called genius.


    Of course, if compared with Xu Feng, there is still a lot of gap. At least, Xu Feng can kill six practitioners stronger than him without blood, but Ling Hua can''t do it.


    "Brother Hua, you are here!"


    After a while, another voice sounded. It was Yingying Xu Feng had been worried about. Her face was filled with a happy smile. She sat next to Ling Hua with a happy face.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Feng''s hanging heart was also relieved. At least she is still safe now.


    In the past, Xu Feng thought Ling Hua was a trustworthy person, but as the saying goes, like father, like son. Up to now, Xu Feng can''t easily believe Ling Hua.


    "Why don''t you stay at home? Linghuocheng is in chaos these days, so don''t run around!"


    She looked at Yingying with a spoiled face, touched her head and said softly that Linghua at present is far different from Linghua who had a bright look in her eyes just now. Now they look like two people in love.


    "I can''t stay, brother Hua!"


    Yingying''s smile gradually converged. She leaned against Linghua''s ear and said softly, "they all said that brother Feng has come back. Is it true?"


    At the beginning, Yingying was in deep trouble in the Tuoba family. Xu Feng rescued her from it. Yingying also knew a lot about the things between Xu Feng and Ling family, and naturally worried about Xu Feng.


    "It''s just some rumors. Don''t worry, it''ll be all right!"


    With a forced smile, Ling Hua comforted Yingying. Yingying continued: "brother Hua, Yingying, please go and ask the owner for mercy. Don''t embarrass Xu Feng!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, Yingying will consider for him. Although Ling Hua may not listen, sometimes her mind is also very important.


    "Alas!"


    Ling Hua sighed and said slowly, "Yingying, it''s not what I don''t want to do, but what my father is determined to do. I can''t control..."


    "All right!"


    Yingying tooted her mouth and didn''t say anything more, because she knew that Ling Hua would never refuse to help her. He said so, that is, there is no way, and she doesn''t need to continue to entangle in this topic.


    "Don''t be unhappy, Yingying. I''ll try to talk to my father!"


    Holding Yingying gently, Ling Hua whispered. Xu Feng couldn''t help liking Ling Hua more. At least at present, Ling Hua was not as crazy as his father.


    After staying in the teahouse for a day, Xu Feng got up and prepared to leave.


    "Brother Hua, that man... Gives me the feeling that he is very familiar!"


    After passing by the two people, Yingying''s voice came behind him. Xu Feng felt moved when he heard the speech, but his face remained silent and continued to walk.


    Looking at the back of Xu Feng''s departure, Ling Hua had no special feeling: "or someone from the Tuoba family?"


    "Probably!"


    Yingying thought deeply, whispered softly, and Xu Feng soon left the teahouse.


    A person''s appearance can be changed, and his behavior can be deliberately changed, but without special skills, it is difficult to change his body shape.


    Yingying could feel Xu Feng''s familiarity through her back. It was really beyond Xu Feng''s expectation. Fortunately, Ling Hua didn''t continue to investigate. Otherwise, I''m afraid his identity would really be exposed.


    "I''m a little careless!"


    Back at his residence, Xu Feng removed the daytime mask on his face, smiled and said softly.


    The time he spent with Yingying was not too long. Of course, it was not familiar. Yingying could recognize him, which was indeed beyond Xu Feng''s expectation.


    Or, taking Yingying out of the Tuoba family is just a small thing for Xu Feng, and Yingying is just a less important person in Xu Feng''s life.


    However, for Yingying, Xu Feng is her life-saving benefactor. Yingying will never forget Xu Feng''s kindness. It is natural to be deeply impressed by Xu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    The night came down again, and the lively Linghuo city was gradually calming down. However, after yesterday''s events, even at midnight, someone in Linghuo city was paying attention to the Ling family. To be exact, it was Xu Feng.


    The murderer of Ling family has become the hottest topic in Ling Huocheng. Its heat has even surpassed the predestined person of ambergris. They all want to know who is the person hiding in the dark and provoking the dignity of Ling family.


    "Night, start! Tonight, will be more wonderful!"


    Open the window and look at the dark linghuocheng. Xu Feng disappears into the night sky again and gallops away in the direction of Lingjia.


    Still at the main entrance, the four guards changed a group of people, but this time, their faces were a little solemn. Without yesterday''s play, they watched around vigilantly, and any wind and grass were closed to the bottom of their eyes.


    Looking at them like this, Xu Feng secretly laughed in his heart. These people finally pay some attention to him, but it''s useless. What should be done still needs to be done.


    Death is just the first point, but Xu Feng needs to do more than that. He wants Ling Ruijie to know that it is not so easy to deal with offending Xu Feng. He wants to return ten times what the Ling family did on him!


    The breath of heaven and earth is shrouded in a hundred miles. Xu Feng knows the surrounding situation clearly, even how many practitioners there are around.


    Soon, Xu Feng came to the north gate again. Last night, the massacre began at the north gate, and so did tonight.


    There was something dignified in the air. Xu Feng slowly appeared from the empty air. As soon as he appeared, the two guards found Xu Feng, and many people came to Ling''s house, including Ling Ruijie and his son.


    "Stop!"


    With one voice, the two guards took out their sharp swords while drinking. The cold light flickered and pointed at Xu Feng from a distance.


    Xu Feng, of course, didn''t continue to come forward. He was 50 meters away from them. His fuzzy facial features were distorted and looked more gloomy at night.


    "There it is!"


    Many practitioners who paid close attention to Xu Feng secretly said a word in their hearts when they saw Xu Feng. Their eyes were all focused on Xu Feng''s face and wanted to see Xu Feng''s face clearly. Unfortunately, they were blocked by a mask carved in the day. No matter what magic power they had, they had no way.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Xu Feng''s voice was very gloomy, and the laughter made people''s scalp Numb: "yesterday, it was also this time, your companions fell at your feet. Tonight, you are unlucky, and you will also fall!"


    With that, Xu Feng''s laughter gradually increased and turned in the night for a long time.

 Chapter 1382

    After last night, the defense level of the Ling family has been raised to a higher level. It is basically impossible to kill the two guards silently.


    If so, Xu Feng will not continue to hide. He will simply mess up the whole Ling family and make them restless. Anyway, the ghost dance is in hand. Even if they are powerful, Xu Feng has a way to get rid of them.


    "Crazy!"


    Neither of the two guards is of ordinary strength. Otherwise, they will not be transferred to guard the door after the guard is killed.


    After a big drink, they started to fight together. The sharp blades radiated cold light in the dark. The next moment, dozens of sword Qi swept towards Xu Feng. They were fierce, shining and powerful.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The sword Qi cuts through the void and makes a harsh sound. As long as the sword Qi breaks, it is no less powerful than the sky level skill.


    The sword was originally a weapon integrating sharpness and flexibility. With strong attack power, Xu Feng naturally dared not neglect it. With a sneer, his steps were moving rapidly and constantly passed the sword.


    Although he came out of the dark tonight, he didn''t intend to reveal his real identity, so he didn''t show the ghost step by step.


    Ling Ruijie has seen these skills. If they are revealed, they will be seen through immediately, so Xu Feng can only avoid them through his own speed.


    Although the sword technique is fierce and powerful, fortunately Xu Feng''s speed is not slow. He in black, like a ghost, flickers and appears in the dark. He is very relaxed by playing with the swords between the fingers.


    "Take it!"


    The two guards were smart enough to know what to do. Xu Feng snorted coldly, and all the sword Qi flew back. They took back the sharp sword, turned it into light, covered the blade, and looked sharper.


    "Two losers, just like last night!"


    Xu Feng sneered, but more stimulated the two people. Without saying a word, he jumped and attacked Xu Feng from left to right!


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The sound of the sword breaking the void kept ringing in Xu Feng''s ears, and even Xu Feng could clearly feel the sharpness of the blade.


    However, Xu Feng had already released the breath of heaven and earth. In addition, Xu Feng was increasingly refined in his micro realm. Xu Feng saw their actions clearly. Therefore, he seemed particularly calm in the face of the attack of the two men.


    Left and right, up and down, Xu Feng entered his own rhythm, left and right, as flexible as a water snake. No matter how tricky their attack is, Xu Feng can dodge. They have no way to take him at all.


    "Squeak..."


    During the fighting, Ling Ruijie came with a dozen people. They looked at Xu Feng in the air with sparkling eyes.


    Now it''s a troubled time for the Ling family, but someone came to make trouble. How can Ling Ruijie let it go?


    However, with Xu Feng''s strength now, if he makes a direct move, he will belittle his identity. Therefore, for the time being, Ling Ruijie and his party are watching silently.


    This is the first time Xu Feng has seen Ling Ruijie since he came to Ling Huocheng. He is still like that and gentle. However, in Xu Feng''s eyes, Ling Ruijie is no different from animals with human face and animal heart.


    "Is the Lord finally coming?"


    Dodging back to one side, Xu Feng looked at Ling Ruijie not far away and smiled. The fuzzy facial features on his face twisted together, making Xu Feng look more penetrating.


    Ling Ruijie appears and Xu Feng''s massacre is about to begin. This is his plan tonight. Under the eyes of Ling Ruijie, kill the Ling family, and then walk away.


    As for the route, he had already figured it out before the war!


    "Whoosh!"


    This time, Xu Feng took the initiative, turned into a black light and rushed towards the two guards. On his hands, a gray yuan force emerged. The smell of dajijue, with a soul swallowing smell, made everyone around feel the danger!


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Feng, like a ghost, came to one of them. His voice sounded and his big hand hit the guard''s tianlinggai!


    "Get out of here!"


    The man was not a soft persimmon. He burst into a drink and wanted to shake Xu Feng back. At the same time, he danced the silver sword in his hand and stabbed Xu Feng''s throat.


    It has to be said that the Ling family still has certain strength. These gatekeepers have full combat experience and can make the most suitable response even in such a dangerous situation.


    Indeed, if Xu Feng doesn''t dodge, he will be stabbed in the throat and die. If he dodges, Xu Feng can''t drop this palm and resolve the crisis by the way.


    I have to say that this method of dying together is indeed very useful. Even Ling Ruijie is nodding gently.


    However, Xu Feng will not shrink back at all. He knows the truth of seeking wealth and wealth insurance. If he misses this opportunity, it will be difficult to kill him, and the deterrent will not be so strong!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s big palm still didn''t stop, and his eyes were staring at the sharp sword.


    "Ah!"


    The gatekeeper felt Xu Feng''s killing intention and shouted wildly. Seeing that the sharp sword was about to pierce Xu Feng''s throat, unexpectedly, Xu Feng twisted his neck at the last moment and avoided the deadly sword!


    And he, with his skull broken, blood splashing, eyes congested, screamed suddenly and died directly.


    He was hit by the great annihilation. He was seriously injured. Now he hit him directly on the head and died directly. He didn''t even have a chance to rescue!


    Easily kill a person. Xu Feng didn''t stop. His feet were empty. He retreated from a distance and looked at the people of the Ling family coldly.


    Or, his realm is not too high, but in terms of strength, he is not inferior to the practitioners in the early stage of the virtual realm. Now these practitioners in the later stage of the virtual realm can kill second!


    "Kill him!"


    His face changed, and Ling Ruijie tried his best to roar.


    He also knew that in the dark, there were many practitioners who were watching the battle, so anyway, he would kill the mysterious man in black tonight. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to their Ling family being severely slapped in front of everyone.


    The remaining guard heard the speech, nodded and struck first. Only then did the sharp sword point ten times in the void and burst into a drink: "ten swords in the sky!"


    With the sound of his voice, the light of the sword in the void suddenly turned into ten lights, connecting heaven and earth, and brushed away towards Xu Feng''s head, shoulders, legs and heart.


    The speed of liantian ten swords is very fast, even compared with Xu Feng who showed the ghost step. In the eyes of others, these ten swords are like ten lightning. They can''t even catch the trace of liantian ten swords.


    The sentence "the onlooker is clear and the person in the game is obsessed" is not applicable at this time. On the contrary, this situation is more like that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Xu Feng can feel their existence regardless of how fast the ten lightning flashes are. After all, the breath of heaven and earth has already been displayed.


    "This... Or is it your strongest move?"


    Xu Feng was sneering. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his hands. The gray yuan force was rolling on his hands. His hands quickly pinched and printed. The yuan forces of the world around him were mobilized by him.


    "Get up!"


    When the sword came to his eyes, Xu Feng''s seal decision was also completed. He burst out. In front of him, an invisible force was gathering.


    "Click!"


    The original momentum of the ten swords stopped at this time, but Xu Feng didn''t stop. His hands kept flying and played with those swords between applause.


    This is the evolution of the formula of breaking the sky. He blocked ten sharp swords and didn''t waste his efforts. However, Xu Feng didn''t use the breath of the formula of breaking the sky. Ling Ruijie didn''t find it at all. The person in front of him was Xu Feng.


    "Now... Die under your own sword!"


    A cold flash flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng shook his hands and the ten swords flew back to the guard at a faster speed.


    "What!"


    The guard''s pupils contracted for a while. He was so frightened that he stepped back several steps. At the same time, he ran the sword Qi to block him!


    "Ding!"


    The sword awn came to his eyes in the blink of an eye. After a clear sound, the sharp sword broke, and all the ten sword awns disappeared into his body, leaving ten blood holes. What is more striking is the blood hole in the center of his eyebrow, which is constantly pouring blood at this time.


    And he has long lost his vitality.


    "Ling family, it''s time to pay the price!"


    After killing the two guards, Xu Fengsheng looked down into the air and looked down at the people below. His voice echoed in the night. As for Ling Ruijie, it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Originally, I thought that even if they could not kill the mysterious man, they could delay for a while. Unexpectedly, they were paper tigers in front of him and had no resistance at all.


    In fact, it''s not that they are weak, but Xu Feng is too strong. He will kill every blow. He doesn''t give them a chance to respond at all.


    "Who the hell are you? If you have anything, you can sit down and talk. Why do you want to kill my Ling family?"


    Ling Ruijie said in a deep voice. In his voice, Xu Feng can clearly feel Ling Ruijie''s forcibly repressed anger.


    It''s not easy to cultivate two strong people who enter the virtual world. Xu Feng killed eight in just two days, which makes Ling Ruijie very sad. His hatred for the people in black has also risen to the extreme.


    Xu Feng laughed at the speech, but didn''t say anything. He could think of the idea in Ling Ruijie''s heart at this time. There was no possibility of discussion between the two sides. Or, Ling Ruijie just wanted to delay him and kill him?


    "You and I have nothing to talk about! Ling Ruijie knows better than anyone what he has done. Now, it''s time for me to collect debts!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng opened his mouth. His voice was as low as water. He deliberately said his identity was ethereal, just to make Ling Ruijie uncertain, or let him continue to be uneasy!


    Death is easy, but waiting for death is difficult. This is the way Xu Feng tortures Ling Ruijie.

 Chapter 1383

    "Is he from the Li family? No, the Li family has already been eradicated by me. There will be no residual evil at all, will there?"


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ling Ruijie''s eyes turned and his brain quickly echoed his former enemies. Unfortunately, he killed too many people and was not sure who the people in front of him were.


    Of course, he also thought about whether it would be Xu Feng, but in his heart, he thought Xu Feng was not strong enough, so he ruled out this possibility.


    "No, you''re looking for death!"


    Unexpectedly, he simply didn''t want to. Ling Ruijie snorted coldly and slowly released his momentum.


    The momentum released by the strong beyond the spiritual realm was naturally unusual. Soon, an invisible pressure accumulated from all directions to Xu Feng. The momentum seemed to squeeze Xu Feng to death.


    Just now, Ling Ruijie was slapped by Xu Feng. Now the whole Ling family has no light on their face. As the owner of the family, Ling Ruijie naturally wants to save some face for the family at this time.


    It''s a pity that Xu Feng has the formula of breaking the sky and the strongest blood protection. He is not afraid of this momentum at all. When Ling Ruijie''s breath falls on him, it collapses and has no impact on him.


    However, Xu Feng was very detailed. With a wave of his hands, he propped up a gray mask around him, pretending that the mask blocked Ling Ruijie''s momentum, making it more difficult for Ling Ruijie to guess Xu Feng''s real identity.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway!"


    Ling Ruijie whispered, but he didn''t show too much surprise. After all, the mysterious man dared to show up alone, which fully shows that he is unusual and can stop his momentum. It''s really nothing.


    However, Ling Ruijie naturally has more than this means to surpass the spirit virtual environment. After a cold hum, he grabbed the empty hand. That momentum is actually pulling the heaven and earth yuan force. The next moment, the surrounding heaven and earth yuan force gathered quickly.


    Xu Feng can stop his momentum, but he can''t stop these endless heaven and earth yuan forces. The next moment, the heaven and earth yuan forces around Xu Feng are oppressed towards him. In the center, he quickly feels the pressure around him.


    "It depends on how you avoid it this time!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s face gradually changed, Ling Ruijie also showed a proud smile and sneered in his heart.


    As a strong man who transcends the spiritual realm, if he can''t even solve a minor practitioner who enters the virtual realm, won''t he disgrace his name?


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The strong squeezing pressure made Xu Feng''s bones ring all over his body. He was under endless pressure in mid air, and Xu Feng''s legs began to soften. However, he kept silent and endured it silently.


    Ling Ruijie is his enemy. When fighting, he begged for mercy from the enemy. Then this battle doesn''t need to continue.


    "I see how long you can bear it!"


    With a light hum, Ling Ruijie put his hands together, and Tiandi yuan force squeezed again. Xu Feng was squeezed by this force, and his whole body seemed to be about to burst, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Uh!"


    The veins on his arm burst, and the blood squeezed the meridians. Xu Feng couldn''t help humming.


    "If it goes on like this... It won''t work!"


    He thought to himself in his heart. At the next moment, Xu Feng showed the formula of breaking the sky and ran quickly in his body. At the Dantian, a warm current gradually spread around, and the strong sense of oppression was slowly disappearing.


    What''s more surprising is that the formula of breaking the sky was put outside, but it didn''t show any breath of the formula of breaking the sky. Some of them were just the power of great silence around Xu Feng, slowly isolating the yuan force in the air and forming a Jueyuan area around Xu Feng.


    "What!"


    Ling Ruijie, who thought he had a winning ticket, was surprised by Xu Feng''s hand. His pupils contracted slightly and stared at Xu Feng. It was a pity that he couldn''t see anything from Xu Feng''s face.


    "Ling Ruijie, that''s all you have!"


    After he was relaxed, Xu Feng laughed again and again. With the improvement of the cultivation of breaking the heaven formula, his means and strength became stronger and stronger. Even in the face of a strong man like Ling Ruijie, he could intimidate him.


    "The waves wash away the sand!"


    Without saying a word, Ling Ruijie started again. With a big palm, the world changed color. The whole Linghuo city sounded the sound of waves. Everyone was like in the ocean, and the waves came to his face.


    The waves hit his face, and Xu Feng, who was the target of the attack, was like a boat in the ocean, tottering, as if he could be overturned by the waves at any time.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Not only that, the so-called big waves scouring the sand, not only the waves, but also countless attacks, like sand, swept towards Xu Feng.


    The waves are just making waves for the sand, and the real attack is that little invisible sand. As long as you hit Xu Feng, you will certainly beat Xu Feng into a sieve. Ling Ruijie in anger will not give Xu Feng a chance.


    "Want to kill me? It''s not that simple!"


    Feeling the attack in the air, Xu Feng sneered. The next moment, he hit several punches repeatedly. Gray yuan force surged out of his hand and tried to face Ling Ruijie''s attack. In fact, he turned and threw himself into the night and walked away according to the original route.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    When the waves washed away the sand and fell, a building not far away directly turned into ruins and was hit with a bottomless pit. Seeing Xu Feng leave, Ling Ruijie snorted coldly and jumped up. The Qi machine locked on Xu Feng and caught up with him.


    It''s really beneath your dignity to let Ling Ruijie chase a petty thief. However, Xu Feng killed two guards under Ling Ruijie''s eyes. If Xu Feng leaves again, the Ling family will lose its prestige in Linghuo city.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Xu Feng, who didn''t show his ghost steps, turned and turned into the alley, flying on eaves and walls, as flexible as a monkey.


    Even if there was no formula to break the sky, the blood of the fighting Saint ape in Xu Feng''s body was not covered. At the beginning, he followed sun Buwei and trained for several months. He had already trained this ability to be pure.


    "Stop!"


    Ling Ruijie''s voice came from behind. Xu Feng only laughed in his heart when he heard the speech. His call made no sense at all. Only a fool would stop under his call.


    Flying out for about ten kilometers, seeing that Ling Ruijie was about to catch up, Xu Feng turned around and blocked his vision through a building. At the same time, the ghost dance spread out, introduced into the void, jumped onto the roof, motionless, and quietly looked at Ling Ruijie below!


    "Gone!"


    When he came to the place where Xu Feng disappeared, Ling Ruijie searched around for Xu Feng''s figure. Unfortunately, Xu Feng, who performed ghost dance, deliberately restrained his breath. Ling Ruijie couldn''t find his existence at all.


    After searching, Ling Ruijie''s face was as gloomy as water, his fist was clenched, and his teeth were itching. He really couldn''t understand that he really made people disappear under his eyes. How should he explain to his people?


    "This is just the beginning, Ling Ruijie..."


    With a whisper in his heart, Xu Feng no longer stayed and returned to his residence. Ling Ruijie lost his goal. Although he was angry, he had no other way but to return to Ling''s house with hatred.


    "Master... Where''s this... Man?"


    Many Ling family members looked at Ling Ruijie with a gloomy face and wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare. Only some elders hesitated to ask.


    "Let the cunning villain run away!"


    After looking at the elder who asked, Ling Ruijie was very angry. It was really that which pot didn''t open. After a stuffy answer, Da Xiu dumped it and returned to Ling''s house.


    The others looked at each other and dared not say anything. The night''s fighting ended, and the Ling family returned to peace.


    This is a big event for those practitioners who are watching. They have seen Ling Ruijie''s strength, but the man in black escaped under Ling Ruijie''s eyes, which proves their previous conjecture that the man who made trouble in the Ling family is an expert!


    "Ling Ruijie kills people now and leaves smartly. Such a strong man..."


    "I''m afraid the Ling family will really be avenged!"


    "Ling Huocheng... Want chaos..."


    After this night, the thoughts of countless practitioners are basically the same. They think that if the mysterious man dares to make such publicity, he must be prepared.


    Of course, they are not very interested in such a battle. They just came to Ling Huocheng. They want to see such disputes. After all, no one has dared to be so arrogant and openly provoke the Ling family for many years.


    One night passed like this. The next morning, linghuocheng, which was originally bustling, became more heated and noisy.


    The news that someone came to seek revenge for the Ling family spread not only in Linghuo City, but also to other cities. Many practitioners who wanted to see a play came to Linghuo city one after another, and the crowded streets of Linghuo city were very crowded.


    "Is this the new year?"


    Opening the window and his bleary eyes, it was already noon. Looking at the street below, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    However, this is exactly what he wants to see!


    Previously, Ling Ruijie gathered countless practitioners to Ling Huocheng because of him. It was very orderly, but now it has been stormy in Ling Huocheng.


    The more chaotic the environment is, the better it will be for Xu Feng. He will also have more opportunities to find out the reality of the Ling family.


    However, these things are not urgent. After Xu Feng changed into a suit of clothes, he walked out of the inn happily and continued to stroll in Linghuo city.


    Don''t underestimate Xu Feng''s idleness in the street. In fact, Xu Feng can inquire about a lot of news in shopping, and it''s not easy for people to notice the difference in the case of so many people.


    What makes Xu Feng more happy is that some of these news are enemies of the Ling family. Now they come to Ling Huocheng to fish in troubled waters and let the Ling family pay a certain price.

 Chapter 1384

    "Those who gain more help than those who lose it. This sentence is true!"


    This sentence was told by Taoist Qingshan. He always believed that what happened now perfectly explained this sentence.


    Xu Feng sighed that usually the Ling family is superior and no one dares to provoke it, but now there are some troubles. Other people bullied by the Ling family come to the Ling family in groups to find trouble. I believe it won''t take long for the Ling family to be in chaos.


    "Mess up! Mess up! Mess up!"


    After walking around the street, Xu Feng was ready to return to his residence. In fact, he didn''t go far, but he was on the street under the door of his residence. However, he walked all afternoon because there were so many people that he couldn''t go on.


    It''s almost evening, and the nightlife in linghuocheng has begun. Xu Feng doesn''t want to wander in the street. To some extent, Xu Feng is also an otaku.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    However, Xu Feng had no way to turn around in the crowd. Suddenly there was a cry in front of him. The originally slow moving crowd was impacted by the sound in front and had to make way. The originally crowded crowd became more crowded at this time.


    "Who is it! Such a big breath!"


    "Shh... In linghuocheng, who can make way for everyone except the Ling family?"


    Although many people in the crowd were dissatisfied, the other party was from the Ling family, and the dissatisfaction soon subsided.


    Everyone knows what happened last night. Now the Ling family is on fire. Ordinary practitioners will not confront the Ling family at this time. After all, no one is willing to bear the Ling family''s anger for no reason.


    The voice was getting closer and closer. Following the prestige, more than ten guards of the Ling family appeared in Xu Feng''s vision. They swaggered along the street with long guns in their hands, looking arrogant and arrogant and disdainful to passers-by.


    There were not so many people in Linghuo city before. Now it''s busy, and their tour of the city is more troublesome. In addition, Ling Ruijie was dissatisfied with what happened last night and scolded them. Naturally, these city guards spread their anger on the practitioners in Linghuo city.


    "What''s arrogant... It''s not Ling''s dog? It''s so powerful. Why didn''t you kill the enemy last night? Fox pretends to be tiger!"


    When the guard left, a practitioner sneered with disdain. Unexpectedly, the voice fell into the ears of the guards in front. They stopped, turned around and found the practitioner from the crowd.


    "Brush!"


    Ten long guns pointed at the monk who spoke, and the chief guard shouted, "what are you talking about? If you have the ability, say it again!"


    Looking at the monk who spoke, he looked like a 30-year-old with some stubble. His eyes were full of vicissitudes. He was wearing a blue robe and looked like a ronin.


    Facing the guard''s question, the corner of his mouth gently raised: "what I said, haven''t you heard? Otherwise, why do you have to turn around?"


    "Die!"


    Under the street with so many people, the guards of the Ling family had no scruples at all. With a loud drink, ten long guns were stabbed out. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, the practitioners around the middle-aged man left the ground and stayed in the air. Looking at the scene below, they talked one after another.


    "Is someone coming to challenge the majesty of the Ling family again?"


    "It seems that the Ling family is getting worse every year. Anyone dares to be so arrogant."


    "Is this man the mysterious man last night?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a voice lasted for a long time, and in the face of the cold light from the ten spikes, the middle-aged man smiled, stretched out his big hand, the white light flickered, and drew several circles.


    "Ding!"


    The guard''s spear fell in the center of the circle, but it seemed to be stabbed with a shield, and there was no way to advance any more. Not only that, their spear seemed to be fixed, not only there was no way to continue the attack, but also there was no way to take back the spear.


    "Hmm? That''s interesting!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes lit up with this scene, because all he heard in the street today were practitioners preparing to attack the Ling family secretly. At present, the middle-aged man is different from those people. He wants to challenge the Ling family positively!


    "You people are not qualified to give me shoes!"


    With a cold hum, the middle-aged man slapped out, and the aperture in front of him burst into pieces, turned into a little starlight, and slowly drifted away, while those long guns were also devastated by the middle-aged man.


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound sounded, and the spear turned into scrap iron and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Not only that, the powerful impact came from the barrel of the gun. The ten guards shouted at the same time, flew out from a distance and hit the shops on the side of the street.


    After all this, the middle-aged man did not look at the ten guards, turned and disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    The ten guards were knocked down and immediately turned over and rushed out. Unfortunately, they never saw the arrogant middle-aged man again. The head guard clenched his fist, flushed and gnashing his teeth, but there was no way.


    "Go back to the house!"


    He glanced at the passers-by with resentment. The ten guards had no face to stay. They spit out two words and went away.


    After this incident, Ling Huocheng, which was already very lively, became more noisy. It spread like a virus. Countless people wanted to inquire about the middle-aged man, but found that he was very mysterious.


    Xu Feng, who originally wanted to return to his residence, didn''t go back. He followed the middle-aged man and walked slowly.


    After two hours in Linghuo City, the sky was completely dark, and there were fewer people in the street. During this time, the middle-aged man wandered aimlessly in the city, and Xu Feng was not in a hurry, and followed behind him.


    "You''re not tired of following for a few hours?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in front stopped without turning his head and said softly.


    The person he said was naturally Xu Feng, and the discovered Xu Feng was no accident. In fact, the middle-aged man found Xu Feng very early, but he didn''t reveal it for any reason. Now when he said it, Xu Feng naturally accepted it and slowly came forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man turned his head, looked at Xu Feng without expression, smiled, hugged his hands, bowed slightly and said, "there''s nothing special. Just now I saw that Taoist brother has great courage and skills. I just want to make friends with him and get to know him!"


    After saying this, Xu Feng suddenly felt very funny. Such words made him feel like a green man.


    "I''m not interested. Please go back!"


    After glancing at Xu Feng, the man turned and left directly.


    Xu Feng, who was behind him, did not continue to catch up and turned back to his residence.


    The middle-aged man has said that he is not interested, and Xu Feng doesn''t need to mess around. After all, the other party is also strong. He doesn''t like to be disturbed. If he continues to disturb, it will be an offence.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. To some extent, they are friends.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ling Ruijie was restless and impatient in the Ling family.


    Originally, they offered a reward to gather so many practitioners. They wanted to use them to deal with Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng didn''t get the news. Yuanshi lost a lot and jumped out one mysterious practitioner after another to offend their Ling family.


    At this time, it was another night. Ling Ruijie gathered all the elders of the Ling family in the family hall, and the atmosphere was serious.


    "There are a lot of things happening in our Ling family during this time!"


    Ling Ruijie''s voice rang out in the hall. Many old people looked at each other, and no one spoke. Ling Ruijie also continued: "let''s let go of Xu Feng''s business for the time being. Now what we need to solve is an urgent need."


    People have no foresight, and there must be immediate worries. At present, the situation of Ling Huocheng is far more complex than they expected. After collecting so many people''s intelligence, Ling Ruijie had to put Xu Feng down temporarily.


    "The owner... What do you want to do?"


    Ling Ruijie finished, and one of the elders answered and asked in a deep voice.


    The strength of these elders can''t be underestimated. Although they don''t usually fight, they won''t sit idly by when it comes to the glorious face of the family.


    "Kill!"


    With a cold hum, Ling Ruijie''s eyes flashed a cold light, spit out a kill word, and echoed in the hall for a long time.


    "Whoever dares to offend our Ling family, whoever it is, kill it first!"


    Ling Ruijie repeated it again. Many elders were surprised when they heard the speech. Ling Ruijie said that he wanted to find back the dignity of the Ling family regardless of the consequences.


    "Master, this..."


    Some of the elders wanted to express different opinions, but Ling Ruijie interrupted before saying anything. "Don''t say more. Although the Ling family is not as good as the Tuoba family, it''s not something that anyone can trample on. Just do as I say!"


    With that, Ling Ruijie left the hall and left a group of elders here. Soon, many elders also left one after another.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the back of Ling Ruijie leaving, Ling Hua sighed and finally didn''t catch up.


    As he said earlier, no one can change what Ling Ruijie decided. However, Xu Feng''s affairs can be put down temporarily. It''s good news for Yingying.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, Ling Huocheng gradually calmed down, but the Ling family was far from as calm as it looked.


    One after another, the Ling family has been hit by outsiders, and their dignity has been greatly impacted. Now, under the death order of Ling Ruijie, more than 50% of the practitioners in the Ling family are in full readiness. As long as the murderer dares to appear, the Ling family will give an order to punish the murderer.


    If Xu Feng saw the scene of the Ling family, he would be surprised. The importance of the Ling family was far beyond his imagination.


    However, this night, Xu Feng did not intend to do it, but lay in bed at ease.

 Chapter 1385

    This was originally planned by Xu Feng. When the Ling family is most heavily defended, stop harassing the Ling family, wait for the other party to relax their vigilance and continue to attack.


    For two consecutive nights of massacres, one of them was under Ling Ruijie''s eyes. Xu Feng has completely mobilized the vigilance of the Ling family, so he decided to recuperate these days.


    Although he thought so, it was not so outside the Ling family residence.


    As like as two peas agree without prior without previous consultation, they are dressed up like Xu Feng, wearing a mask and wearing a black robe. Almost everyone is the same.


    These people were scattered in the street, but now they gathered, but there were hundreds or even thousands of people. They coincided, divided into four teams and went in the four directions of the Ling family. Some of them with strong strength gathered at the front door.


    These people have been bullied by the Ling family, and these are only part of them, and a larger part has died. It can be imagined how many people Ling Ruijie has harmed in order to achieve his own goal.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The so-called people are brave. These people have no intention to hide. They swagger around the Ling family. The strong momentum seems to lift the whole Linghuo city. These momentum is the anger of these people. Gathering together is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these 1000 hundreds of people can wipe out a third rate family. After all, those who dare to stand up are not weak.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng, who wanted to lie down and rest, soon felt the breath. His heart moved and turned over. He released the breath of heaven and earth and explored the place where the breath came from.


    "There''s a play..."


    As far as his mind could reach, Xu Feng naturally felt the breath of those people. In association with what happened during the day, Xu Feng soon knew what had happened. After a sneer, he put on his black robe, put on his mask and jumped out of the window.


    Now there are so many people looking for the trouble of the Ling family. Xu Feng naturally wants to contribute. Otherwise, such a good opportunity will be wasted.


    Soon, Xu Feng came to Ling''s house and integrated into the vast army. This time, Xu Feng didn''t go to the side door, but at the main door.


    However, Xu Feng''s realm was a little low. Some "like-minded" friends saw Xu Feng join them and kindly reminded him to go to the three weak gates.


    Xu Feng smiled and didn''t say much. He mingled with the crowd and moved forward slowly.


    Two days ago, he opened three side doors. Now there are many people, and Xu Feng naturally wants to be at the main door.


    Originally, he wanted to find a way to do the front door of the Ling family in a few days, but now he can take advantage of this wave of east wind.


    "Home... Master..."


    Hundreds of people stood in front of Ling''s house. The four guards guarding the door were startled when they saw such an array and looked at the people in front of them nervously.


    "Who children dare to make trouble here?"


    In such a big battle, Ling Ruijie couldn''t have known that other elders went to suppress the three gates, and he came to the main gate.


    Ling Ruijie jumped out of the Ling family and fell to the ground slowly. He calmly looked at the person in front of him. He had no waves on his face, but his heart was murderous.


    Even he didn''t know why. The Ling family, which has always been feared by the strong, had so many people come to trouble them during this period of time.


    If it weren''t for knowing Xu Feng''s details, he really thought that these were all Xu Feng''s helpers.


    "Ling family, it''s time to pay the price!"


    The answer to Ling Ruijie was what Xu Feng said that night. Xu Feng listened and felt a burst of sweat in his heart. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be a ghost that night and made them a slogan.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    This sentence is like Ling Ruijie''s inverse scale. After he heard it, the anger in his heart was completely affected. The next moment, the yuan force in his body burst out like a volcano.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    After all, he is a strong person who surpasses the spiritual realm. Even one person can suppress these scattered cultivation. There is a roaring sound between heaven and earth, and a gloomy breath envelops Linghuo city. This breath is like a stone, pressing on everyone''s mind.


    I have to say that his strength is very strong, coupled with the blessing of anger, Ling Ruijie''s state this night is obviously much hotter than last night.


    But it''s no wonder that the Ling family has lost face once. They can''t lose face again. They must deal with it with all their strength.


    Ling Ruijie''s idea is like Xu Feng''s wedding. Tuoba Bo had to kill Xu Feng at all costs.


    "Leave quickly, otherwise, I Ling Ruijie will let your blood dye red in front of Ling''s house tonight!"


    A burst of drink sounded like thunder in everyone''s mind. However, those who can stand here are all strong experts. Naturally, they will not be shocked by Ling Ruijie''s burst of drink.


    Even Xu Feng, the lowest level, was protected by xuanxi and was not affected.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know what hatred you have with Ling Ruijie, but I still advise you to step back, otherwise you will suffer if you fight later!"


    A practitioner standing next to Xu Feng leaned against Xu Feng''s ear and said softly.


    Most of the people here are the elders of some second and third rate families. Their families were destroyed by the Ling family. Although they have been living in a muddle, they also have a certain ability to protect themselves.


    It was because of this experience that the practitioner persuaded Xu Feng to leave here. After all, this is the main gate and the center of the battlefield tonight. The strength of Xu Feng''s realm is like cannon fodder in this place.


    "It''s all right. Thank you for reminding me!"


    Slightly nodded, Xu Feng softly thanked, but there was some sigh in his heart.


    At the beginning, he was friends with Ling Ruijie and Ling Hua, but now he turned against each other. What he did was not as good as a stranger.


    "Ling Ruijie, today we will take revenge!"


    A loud explosion sounded from the crowd, and a bright light also rushed up into the sky. In the air, a thin figure, hidden under the big robe, with a thick voice, flipped his hands and bombed Ling Ruijie with one palm after another.


    I think it''s an old man!


    "Hum!"


    A cold light flashed in Ling Ruijie''s eyes, which was very conspicuous in the dark night. Even Xu Feng felt the danger in his eyes.


    Ling Ruijie tonight is really moving. I''m afraid a large number of people here will die here.


    Although it is not organized by Xu Feng, they are also influenced by Xu Feng, so they gather together. Xu Feng has some responsibilities.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Feng could not help sighing when he thought that someone would be bleeding at midnight. However, this is the world of practitioners. Everyone fights for what they want to adhere to in their hearts, even at the cost of their lives.


    High above the sky, the monk in black repeatedly clapped 9981 palms. The Golden Palm turned into light and rushed down.


    "Red lotus of anger!"


    With so many big palms, Ling Ruijie was not afraid and rushed up against countless golden lights. In his hand, a fiery red lotus evolved in an instant. It was burning blue flames and emitting a hot smell, illuminating the night sky.


    "Go!"


    With a burst of drink, the angry red lotus came out. The petals turned into blue flames scattered in mid air and rushed up against the attack of the black monk.


    Both of them are the strong among the strong. The man in the sky is also a practitioner of spiritual emptiness. He has ninety-nine and eighty-one palms. Each palm is extremely powerful, and there is no foolishness at all.


    The attack was like his hatred for the Ling family.


    However, Ling Ruijie''s strength is better after all. In terms of momentum, the flame burst out by angry red lotus is more powerful.


    In fact, it is true that when the blue flame and the Golden Palm collide, they emit bursts of roar, like fireworks, turn into little stars and fall from mid air. At high altitude, the remaining light is Ling Ruijie''s blue flame.


    "Whew!"


    The golden palm was broken, and all the flames gathered again and turned into lotus, burning in the sky like the scorching sun.


    "Poof!"


    The black robed monk, after the attack was broken, his blood gushed up, and his blood gushed out from under the black veil.


    After all, there is a gap between the two. Even if he strikes first, strength is strength. Ling Ruijie is indeed stronger than him!


    "Die!"


    Ling Ruijie didn''t let him go. The so-called killing the practitioners in the sky while he was ill was an example to make the rest of the people more awe of the Ling family.


    With the fall of his voice, the angry red lotus moved again, turned into a flame and galloped out, trying to burn the black robed practitioner into a handful of fly ash.


    Ling Ruijie is decisive in killing and cutting. Now, he completely shows his ruthlessness, which is the opposite of his usual gentle appearance.


    He is a beast with tusks. He hides his tusks during the day and releases them at night.


    One side was in trouble and all sides supported him. The black monk was not fighting alone. After the lower monk felt his danger, everyone moved. Some of them rose to the sky to help the black monk resist the attack of angry red lotus, while the other directly launched martial arts and bombed the gate of Ling family.


    For a time, in front of the Ling family, countless martial arts were as beautiful and prosperous as a hundred flowers. They were blooming one after another, but the yuan force contained in it was trembling and dared not easily show its edge.


    "Such a scene is really rare!"


    Xu Feng also fished in troubled waters among the crowd. After he played martial arts, he looked at the fire all over the sky and exclaimed with surprise.


    This feeling is different from his usual feeling of being chased and hacked. Now he has a feeling of being strong and bullying. Naturally, he has time to "enjoy" the prosperity of this scene.

 Chapter 1386

    With the help of countless Taoist friends, the anger red lotus in the air was dispersed, and the black monk was not more seriously hurt. Only this time, he had no power to fight again.


    He was also well aware of his situation and did not continue to struggle with Ling Ruijie. Under the cover of others, he retreated far away and disappeared into the night.


    "Is that ok?"


    Xu Feng watched the monk in black disappear and was shocked.


    This feeling is a bit like what he did a few days ago. He took advantage of the Ling family and retreated without any worries.


    Seeing the black clothes repairman disappear, Ling Ruijie had no choice, because more black clothes repairmen had rushed up. As a last resort, he retreated and quickly tossed his hands.


    "Shining shield!"


    Ling Ruijie''s voice echoed in the night sky. It was sonorous and powerful. Ling Ruijie, who was originally angry, suddenly became sacred when he said this sentence.


    As the voice fell, between his hands, the blue light flickered, like the aurora, gushed out, and soon formed a blue Divine Shield. The blue light flowed and glittered like the surface of a lake.


    "Boom!"


    Countless attacks fell on the Holy Shield, just like a meteorite falling to the ground outside the sky, making a huge roar. At the same time, a powerful impact swept countless practitioners into it and flew out.


    As a resister, Ling Ruijie is not so easy. Even if he goes beyond the spiritual realm, he can''t resist the attacks of so many powerful people.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Ling Ruijie finally stopped after stepping back several steps and suddenly stepping on the ground, because he knew that he could not continue to step back, otherwise, the gate of the Ling family would be affected.


    "Poof!"


    Even if he had stopped, the huge pressure made his hands tremble and his internal organs churn. After all, there was no way to press down the impulse in his body. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the shining Holy Shield, which contaminated the Holy Shield with fresh blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Ling Ruijie''s eyes showed his ferocity and his intention to kill the scattered cultivation in front of him was even stronger. He was the head of his family and was powerful. Now he was beaten by these people and vomited blood. Ling Ruijie naturally wanted to use their lives to wash away this shame.


    "Out!"


    With both hands together, the shining Holy Shield slowly disappeared, and the remaining martial arts on it were also annihilated by the blue holy light.


    "Spit..."


    Blocking the next wave of attack, Ling Ruijie vomited a mouthful of congestion from his mouth, but his breath was more and more gloomy.


    Of course, he knows that except the main gate, the other three gates have been attacked by these people. He must quickly solve these villains, otherwise, the whole Ling family will be in chaos.


    Ling Ruijie''s idea is his idea, but other practitioners don''t think so. One wave of attack falls, another wave of attack connects, and hundreds of martial arts roar towards the Ling family.


    The Ling family guards standing behind Ling Ruijie stood up one after another to resist these attacks.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    However, the strength of these guards is limited, and in the face of so many strong people, they basically have no resistance. After a scream, they turn into a blood mist in the sound of explosion and stain the front of Ling''s house.


    "Kill!"


    The blood ignited the killing intention of all practitioners, and the killing officially began. For a moment, in addition to the explosion, there was also the cry of practitioners, which echoed in the dark night.


    "Kill!"


    Looking at the body of the Ling family guard on the ground, Ling Ruijie also roared. The next moment, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the air!


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is impossible to clearly capture Ling Ruijie''s exact position. Only a wisp of streamer can be seen and move quickly in the dark.


    "Ah!"


    The scream suddenly sounded, and Ling Ruijie''s figure was also revealed, but the scene in front of him made people tremble.


    His hand was inserted into the chest of a black monk. At this time, the blood was constantly coming out, like a spring. The monk under the mask opened his pupils and looked at Ling Ruijie in front of him unbelievably.


    "Zizizi..."


    Looking at the person in front of him, Ling Ruijie had no mercy. He grabbed his palm and crushed his internal organs. Blood trickled down from his hands, and the black monk lost his vitality.


    With a force in his hand, he blew up the body in his hand and smashed it. The body turned into minced meat and fell in all directions.


    "It''s just a group of miscellaneous fish. Do you want to shake my Ling family? It''s ridiculous!"


    Ling Ruijie glanced coldly at the practitioners around him. His powerful momentum startled the practitioners around him, and his actions stopped and retreated several steps.


    After all, the scene that Ling Ruijie showed them just now was really terrible.


    "Don''t give Ling Ruijie a chance, kill him!"


    Xu Feng shouted and took the lead in moving. Of course, in order to prevent Ling Ruijie from recognizing his identity, Xu Feng disguised his voice and Yuan Li.


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng jumped up and punched Ling Ruijie. Under Xu Feng''s explosive drink, other practitioners also recovered and attacked again.


    When the two armies fight, morale is very important. Especially when the enemy is stronger than themselves, we must work hard to win it.


    So when they hesitated, Xu Feng jumped up to help them achieve better results tonight. Otherwise, the man who died just now will die in vain.


    Of course, Xu Feng is also selfish.


    "Get out!"


    Xu Feng is the lowest level of everyone here. When he rushed up like this, Ling Ruijie burst into a drink and hit him with a punch. He repulsed Xu Feng and attacked others again.


    Xu Feng''s goal has been achieved. Instead of pestering Ling Ruijie, he shot at the guards of the Ling family and cut off the practitioners who ran out of the Ling family.


    Among the practitioners of Ling family, Xu Feng also saw Chai Shao, an old acquaintance before!


    Chai Shao has stayed in the Ling family since the village. Now the Ling family is in chaos. Naturally, he needs to help the Ling family deal with the unrest.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Feng deliberately avoided Chai Shao, but Chai Shao had a hand with Xu Feng after all. He still had a certain feeling about Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng in the crowd and exclaimed.


    However, Xu Feng ignored it and deliberately avoided Chaishao. It was not that he was afraid of Chaishao, but that he didn''t want to expose his identity now.


    "That man..."


    The more Xu Feng is like this, the more curious Chai Shao is. Even if Xu Feng dodges, he still leans towards Xu Feng.


    And fight and retreat. Xu Feng knows that he can''t fight Chaishao. Otherwise, his identity may be exposed. Therefore, Chaishao is particularly depressed. No matter how he chases Xu Feng, he still has no way to fight with Xu Feng. Reluctantly, he can only give up.


    "Ah!"


    Screams continued to ring. In front of the Ling family, there were more and more bodies. Among these people, there were Ling family and black clothes practitioners.


    War is war. It can''t be without bloodshed. It can be said that everyone standing here tonight is ready to sacrifice.


    "Die!"


    Ling Ruijie''s roar came again, and dozens of lights rushed out of himself, turned into a column of light, directly penetrated into the bodies of the practitioners around, and killed several people in an instant.


    This is the strength of the strong. When one is angry, the world will die and riot, no one can bear it.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a fireworks rose at the east gate, fleeting, and those in black stopped after seeing the fireworks.


    "Back!"


    This is their signal. Although there is no breakthrough at their front door, the other three doors have achieved results, which is enough for them. Therefore, they do not love war. After seeing the fireworks, they are ready to retreat.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Seeing their intention, Ling Ruijie snorted coldly and waved his hand, asking the practitioners of the Ling family not to neglect, and wanted to keep all those who offended the Ling family.


    Ling family is the second family in the whole northern region. What do these people regard here as?


    If you want to come and go, the Ling family naturally doesn''t want to.


    Practitioners in black have no desire to fight, while practitioners in Ling family fight snakes and stick. For a while, the retreat is not smooth, and practitioners in black also feel bad. If they continue, I''m afraid all of them will be left here.


    "Ling Ruijie, go to hell!"


    At this time, there was a loud cry from the crowd. Following the prestige, I saw one of the practitioners in black rush out, step on the wind and go towards Ling Ruijie!


    Not only that, when he rushed up, the momentum was rising all the time. Xu Feng looked at it and his pupils contracted for a while, because he saw clearly the practitioner''s intention to explode the elixir field and die with Ling Ruijie!


    "Ignorance!"


    Ling Ruijie has a sneer around his mouth. Such self explosion can indeed launch an attack to break through the spirit void, but it''s too naive to take him away!


    A crazy smile appeared under the mask of the black monk. When everyone thought that he wanted to die with Ling Ruijie, he suddenly turned and went to the gate of Ling''s house.


    "Boom!"


    No one could react to what had happened. The explosion roared, and the gate of Ling family fell down and turned into ruins.


    The black clad monk paid the price of his life, died and disappeared into the world.


    "Ah!"


    Ling Ruijie roared angrily. This is the gate of the Ling family, which is equivalent to their faces. Now they have been smashed. How can he not be crazy?


    Because of anger, his eyes were full of blood. Around him, endless killing intention enveloped him, which was very terrible.


    "Withdraw!"


    While everyone was in a daze, Xu Feng shouted loudly, while he himself quickly retreated out.


    The door of Ling''s family was broken and Ling Ruijie ran away. Then there must be a massacre. If they didn''t go, they might die. In order not to let more people die under Ling Ruijie, Xu Feng specially pulled them back from their stupor before leaving.

 Chapter 1387

    Although they sacrificed a lot of people that night, it can be said that they won a complete victory. All the other four gates were broken and suffered heavy casualties. Although those practitioners in black also suffered a lot of deaths and injuries, they also gave themselves a bad breath.


    When retreating, these black clad practitioners seemed to have agreed. They didn''t intend to stay in linghuocheng. They ran directly outside the city, and their positions were very scattered, so that the Lings were tired of catching up.


    "It''s not fun. I want to stay at Ling''s house..."


    Looking at the scattered practitioners, Xu Feng was speechless in his heart. These people fled outside the city. What should he do?


    It''s not that he can''t perform the ghost dance and stay in the city, but there are Ling''s pursuers behind them. If he performs the ghost dance at this time, he will completely expose himself.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Feng looked around, adjusted his position and flew in the direction of many people. Soon, he left linghuocheng with a group of black practitioners. As soon as he left linghuocheng, he found a hidden place, performed ghost dance and turned back to the city.


    In the whole process, God didn''t know it. After returning to his residence, he operated Yuanli, removed the bloody smell from his body, got rid of his black clothes, put on his pajamas, lay down and pretended that nothing had happened.


    This night is not destined to be a quiet night. When Xu Feng returned to his residence, there were already Ling family members searching the city on the street below. There is no doubt that they want to find the practitioners who made trouble tonight.


    Although most of them have left Linghuo City, there are still some practitioners in the city who haven''t left or haven''t had time to leave.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just lying down for a short time, there was a knock on the door outside, and then the sound came: "open the door!"


    "Who! Coming!"


    Xu Feng''s lazy voice came slowly. He opened the door slowly, rubbed his bleary eyes, and muttered discontentedly, "what''s the matter? What''s going on in the middle of the night!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Naturally, those who came were the practitioners of the Ling family. They pushed away Xu Feng and searched before returning to Xu Feng: "what''s your name? What''s the matter with Ling Huocheng? What happened in the city tonight, don''t you know?"


    "My name is Feng Xun. I''ll repair one. I fell asleep. How can I know what happened in the city? It''s inexplicable!"


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows were full of discontent. After saying that, he waved impatiently: "if there''s nothing to do, go quickly. I have to sleep!"


    The head monk, seeing Xu Feng like this, although he was angry, he didn''t find anything wrong with Xu Feng. He bit his teeth and turned away.


    If Xu Feng dared to talk to them like this at ordinary times, it would definitely be a battle. But now the Ling family is in chaos and they dare not make trouble, so they "let Xu Feng go".


    ¡­¡­


    One night passed after the investigation of Ling family practitioners. Everyone in Linghuo City knew that the Ling family was "crusaded" by countless masked practitioners, which completely ignited their theater psychology.


    Xu Feng has experienced this phenomenon for a long time. These passers-by look at it with the mentality of standing and talking without back pain and not afraid of big things. In short, the more messy things are, the more excited they are.


    In addition, although these people go to the theatre, they also want to see the Ling family make a fool of themselves. After all, the big family is naturally more domineering and can fall into a well. They won''t miss this opportunity.


    "The Ling family was beaten to the door again!"


    "Isn''t it? This time, the three gates of the Ling family were smashed!"


    "You''d better say less about this kind of thing. Now the Ling family is still angry..."


    Walking in the street, there are basically such voices everywhere. The discussion has been going on for a long time. At this moment, the majesty of the Ling family has also become a joke.


    Ling Jiaxiu, who was walking in the street, looked gloomy. He could only pretend not to hear such a discussion.


    In the past, they were wild animals in Linghuo city. Now, they can only put away their tusks temporarily, otherwise they will only be insulted more ugly.


    As the winner of this chaotic war, Xu Feng is sitting leisurely by the window of the teahouse, tasting delicious food and enjoying the messy linghuocheng below.


    Before he came to Ling Huocheng, he said that the Ling family should pay a price. Now the development of things is far beyond his imagination. After this time, the Ling family will become the laughing stock of the whole northern region like the previous Tuoba family.


    "Both families are at this point because of me. It seems that I still have some skills!"


    Xu Feng was secretly proud in his heart. Although his time in the northern region was not long, the storm was definitely not small.


    To have this ability, you can''t just do it with strength.


    "Attention of the whole city! Attention of the whole city!"


    While Xu Feng was tasting tea, Ling Ruijie''s voice came from above Ling Huocheng. Ling Huocheng, which was originally lively, was gradually quiet at this time.


    After last night, Ling Ruijie didn''t rest. He had been dealing with things at home. Until now, he barely repaired the four broken doors. At this time, it''s time for those who make trouble at Ling''s house to pay the price.


    "Last night, a mob violated the dignity of our Ling family. Although some people escaped, the other part fell into the hands of our Ling family!"


    The voice stopped for a while, and then came: "an hour later, Linghuo execution ground will execute these people as a punishment!"


    "Come on, go to Linghuo execution ground!"


    As soon as Ling Ruijie''s voice fell, all the practitioners rushed to Ling Huo''s execution ground.


    This Linghuo execution ground is extremely popular in the whole northern region. It is the execution ground of the Ling family specifically to execute some of the Ling family''s enemies. It has a collection of 7749 criminal laws, which is extremely cruel.


    The people of Ling Huocheng are so excited because the Ling family has not used the Ling Huo execution ground for a long time. Judging from the actions of the Ling family, Ling Ruijie is really angry.


    "Then go and have a look!"


    Although these practitioners were strangers, they fought side by side last night. They were comrades in arms. Xu Feng couldn''t save them, so he went to see them off.


    Soon, Xu Feng came to Linghuo execution ground. It had already been crowded here. No matter in the sky or on the ground, it was full of people. It can be imagined how many people were watching the excitement.


    On the execution ground, more than 20 practitioners knelt down, wearing black hoods on their heads, their hands were shackled, their meridians were blocked, and some people had scars on their bodies.


    Around them, the Ling family stood like an executioner with a big knife and a cold face.


    "Open!"


    Ling Ruijie, who was sitting in the middle of the execution ground, looked like a judge. With his order, the black headgear was opened. The practitioners who knelt down on the ground also showed their appearance. These people had messy hair. Except for a few middle-aged people, the rest were white haired old people.


    "Ignorant mole ants, dare to offend the Ling family, what crime should they commit!"


    Ling Ruijie''s voice fell on their hearts like a drumstick. However, there was no feeling of fear in the eyes of those kneeling practitioners. On the contrary, their eyes were relieved, happy and crazy.


    "Sin? What sin!"


    An old man glanced at the practitioners around him and wanted to stand up, but he was pressed down by the executioner around him. However, this did not affect his speech: "hundreds of people in the Chen family were killed by your Ling family. The rest of me lived in a muddle and spent hundreds of years in latent cultivation. I came to take revenge today. What''s the crime?"


    "It''s from the Chen family!"


    When the people around heard the speech, they said in their hearts. However, except for shaking their heads and sighing, no one can help the old man. After all, they are fighting against the Ling family, that is, they are looking for death.


    "So is my money family!"


    "I''m not Lin''s family?"


    "Kill my parents. Now I''m a white haired old man. How can I not repay this revenge?"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the old Chen family have been recognized by many practitioners. If Yuan Li was not blocked, they could not release their strength. Even if they were seriously injured, they all fought their lives and let the Ling family pay the price again.


    Who dares to put all his eggs in one basket has a deep blood feud with the Ling family?


    "Hum, it''s useless for you to say anything. Cut!"


    With a cold hum, all the practitioners of the Ling family raised their big knives and fell. More than 20 heads fell to the ground. With their hatred for the Ling family, they fell into the yellow spring, and their red blood slowly seeped out, like a bright red rose.


    "Hang their heads outside the wall of Linghuo city as a punishment!"


    Ling Ruijie said that, got up and left the execution ground, and let the practitioners around him have different opinions.


    This execution was clean and neat. Ling Ruijie didn''t use any torture tools in order to create this visual effect and tell the world that those who offended their Ling family will never be spared.


    "Hiss..."


    The heads fell to the ground, and there were more than 20 heads. Naturally, the effect was not bad. People around them took a breath. The practitioners of the Ling family picked up those heads that died in peace and walked out towards the flexible city wall. There were more than 20 headless bodies lying on the execution ground.


    "Everybody!"


    On the execution ground, the people of the Ling family had gone 7788, and Ling Hua stood up: "the Ling family doesn''t want to provoke anyone, but they are not afraid of anyone. After today''s events, I hope all friends will respect themselves!"


    With that, Ling Hua also left the execution ground. Looking at his back, Xu Feng shook his head.


    Last time I saw Ling Hua in the teahouse, he felt quite good about Ling Hua, but after today''s events, he didn''t think so.


    Ling Hua heard what he said just now, but he didn''t question his father. That is to say, he knew what Ling Ruijie did. This shows that Ling Ruijie and his son are in collusion. They are the same people who do anything to achieve their goals.


    In the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng doesn''t want Ling Hua to be such a person. After all, Ling Hua is Yingying''s lover. Xu Feng doesn''t want things between them to hurt Yingying.

 Chapter 1388

    "It seems that this matter still needs to be considered in the long run!"


    The execution ground is over now. Xu Feng''s idea of Ling Hua can''t be clarified for a moment. He has no intention of staying in the execution ground and turns around to leave.


    When I left, I happened to see the middle-aged man in the street that day. They looked at each other. No one said more and went their own way.


    Or the middle-aged man also appeared in the battle last night, but everyone was covered and Xu Feng didn''t find it.


    The head is hung outside the Linghuo city. The blood drips from the city wall and dyes the land red. Standing under the Linghuo City, you will feel a sense of gloom.


    At the same time, in order to stabilize the current state, the Ling family blocked Ling Huocheng. Before things were handled properly, Ling Huocheng was only allowed to enter, not to leave. Even if it entered, it had to be checked.


    After Xu Feng knew these orders, he couldn''t help laughing. Ling Ruijie gathered all the practitioners in the world in Linghuo city. Unexpectedly, now it has become a stone to hit his own feet. It''s really funny.


    This is what Xu Feng is happy to see. Xu Feng sees it in his eyes and is happy in his heart.


    As usual, Xu Feng came to the teahouse in front of the Ling family, sat in the same place and looked at the gate of the Ling family.


    The reconstruction of the ruins is naturally not that simple. Besides, this is the gate of the Ling family. How can it be built casually?


    "Young master Ling, you''re here!"


    Just after sitting for a while, the voice of the waiter in the teahouse came over, turned around and saw Ling Hua slowly sitting down, only a few meters away from Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng did not show any difference. He continued to drink the tea in his hand and looked out of the window. He was thoughtful. It was Ling Hua. During this period, the family had a series of troubles, with a little melancholy between his eyebrows.


    The tea was soon brought up. Ling Hua took a sip of tea and stood up. He thought he was going to leave. Unexpectedly, he came to Xu Feng''s door and asked, "Taoist brother, can I sit down?"


    "Help yourself!"


    Xu Feng was still calm about Ling Hua''s sudden. After all, he was covered by a mask carved in the daytime. He was confident that Ling Hua didn''t recognize his real identity. Otherwise, Ling Hua wouldn''t come to him like this.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Ling Hua recognized his identity and came to him like this, he didn''t tear his face with him.


    "It''s fate to meet Taoist brothers in the teahouse twice in a row!"


    Ling Hua, who sat down, poured himself a cup of tea and said to himself.


    "Ling Huocheng is so big that I am not the only one who can meet repeatedly."


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng continued, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Childe Ling sitting here specially?"


    Xu Feng came and went straight. He didn''t like to go around. He believed that Ling Hua couldn''t sit here without something.


    "There''s nothing special. I met you here last time. After you left, my lover said you were similar to her old friend. See you today, so I want to meet you."


    Ling Hua''s voice is very gentle. Born in such a big family as Ling family, he also has a special temperament. Such words are naturally difficult to refuse.


    With that, Ling Hua also took the initiative to stretch out his hand, smiled and looked at Xu Feng quietly.


    "It''s my pleasure, but I can''t afford to make friends like Ling Gongzi because my life is cheap!"


    He whispered, but Xu Feng had no intention of reaching out.


    A person''s appearance and voice can be changed, but a person''s smell is difficult to change, so Xu Feng doesn''t want to give Ling Hua any chance, just in case.


    "Ha ha... Taoist friends are joking."


    Seeing Xu Feng''s posture and putting down his hands hanging in the air, Ling Hua behaved very naturally, smiled and didn''t mind.


    This scene was seen by the people around him. They didn''t want to secretly guess Xu Feng''s identity. After all, Ling Hua is the eldest son of the Ling family. People in the whole northern region have to give him some face, let alone at the door of their own house.


    However, they also have a feeling that the reason why strangers don''t give face to Ling Hua is entirely because the Ling family is being provoked and their prestige is threatened. Otherwise, where does anyone dare to do so?


    The atmosphere between them suddenly became quiet. Ling Hua shook his head, stood up, turned to check out and left the teahouse, and Xu Feng left shortly after Ling Hua left.


    I thought it was perfect. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was clever this time. After leaving the teahouse, Ling Hua ordered the family practitioners to follow Xu Feng secretly.


    No one can shake the position of the Ling family in Linghuo city. Ling Hua takes the initiative to get to know Xu Feng, which is a dream for many people, but Xu Feng easily refuses.


    Moreover, during the conversation in a few words, Xu Feng was very calm from beginning to end without any surprise. This alone shows that Xu Feng is not an ordinary practitioner.


    I have to say that Ling Hua is still very alert. This is something Xu Feng never thought of.


    After the night riots of the Ling family, Ling Huocheng became more and more chaotic. The troublemakers'' heads were hung outside the city wall, which also played a deterrent role. Under such circumstances, Xu Feng chose to settle down.


    This sentence is not only for cultivation, but also suitable for such things.


    What happened a few days ago has made the Ling family extremely nervous, and the prevention of the Ling family must be more strict. Under such circumstances, Xu Feng''s active exposure is definitely not a wise thing.


    Xu Feng, who has calmed down, does practice every day. Then at noon, he goes to the teahouse in front of Ling''s house to drink tea. Until the evening, he returns to his residence and starts again and again.


    Wine is disorderly and tea is clear. Even when drinking tea, Xu Feng is regarded as a practice. When drinking tea, Xu Feng will also think about some cultivation problems and make some progress.


    "It''s been three days... Do you want to keep up?"


    That day, Xu Feng came to the teahouse as usual, took a sip of tea, turned his head and looked at several practitioners sitting in the corner. They noticed Xu Feng''s eyes and quickly looked to the other side.


    These people, of course, are the people sent by Ling Hua to follow Xu Feng. When they followed him on the first day, Xu Feng had already discovered it, but Xu Feng didn''t expose them. Anyway, they were covered by a mask carved in the daytime, and these people couldn''t find anything.


    In this way, another three days passed. In these six days, the chaotic linghuocheng also temporarily settled down, and no one made trouble in the Lingjia. Everything became calm.


    The practitioners who followed Xu Feng did not find anything in these six days, and their tracking attitude was not as nervous as at the beginning.


    "I don''t know why childe Ling asked us to follow this guy. It''s boring to drink tea with him all day!"


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten meat these days, and birds have faded out of my mouth. I really miss the life with meat..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just do what childe Ling told us to do!"


    Xu Feng hears these words several times a day. When he hears them, he just smiles in his heart.


    Of course, he will not continue to let these people watch. In his heart, he has a new plan


    "Night..."


    Even Xu Feng didn''t know where to start. He gradually fell in love with the night, because there were too many things he could do in the night.


    The night is quiet, and tonight, Xu Feng is ready to continue to move.


    There was still a lot of time. Xu Feng was not in a hurry. He lit a candle in the room, then cut a small paper man, put it in front of the candle, let it reflect on the window, and forged a look of meditation and cultivation.


    However, everyone is a practitioner. This way is too inferior to deceive people at all. Xu Feng is not a fool. He injects a breath into the little paper man. In this way, it is not a problem to deceive those practitioners outside.


    "The Carnival... Has begun!"


    After all this, Xu Feng put on his black clothes and hid into the void. Only candles and small paper people were left in the whole room, while those Ling family repairmen outside didn''t notice anything different in the room.


    "It''s now!"


    Instead of rushing out of the door, Xu Feng sent out the breath of heaven and earth. When the breeze blew, he slowly opened the window and closed it again when he jumped out. In this way, it created a feeling that the wind opened the window.


    In this way, with ease, Xu Feng swaggered in the direction of the Ling family in front of those who repaired the Ling family.


    "Fool..."


    After walking out of a distance, he turned his head, looked at several people hiding in the dark and said a word of contempt in the bottom of his heart.


    With the breath of heaven and earth, he can feel the changes between heaven and earth all the time. These people have followed him for so many days. How could he not be aware of it, but he didn''t find out.


    However, after this incident, Xu Feng''s affection for Ling Hua has also decreased a lot. He even feels that Ling Hua''s mind is as much as his father''s.


    Is it as like as two peas to be friends with Xu Feng, but in fact, he is looking for someone to spy on him behind his back. Is this style of work just like his father?


    "Ah sneeze..."


    A sneeze sounded in the dark. It was from Ling Jiaxiu. After sneezing, he looked around suspiciously and whispered, "I, the practitioner who entered the empty world, would catch a cold?"


    Ignoring those people, Xu Feng came to the front door of the Ling family again. The front door of the original four gatekeepers has now become six, and all of them are energetic and meticulously looking around.


    Their eyes, like cat''s eyes, glittered in the dark, which was terrible.


    After what happened a few days ago, the Ling family did not dare to be careless. Now that the preliminary repair of the Ling family gate is completed, it is natural that people can not be damaged again. Therefore, Ling Ruijie will send more people to guard the main gate.


    "Yes, but even so, it can''t stop me from moving forward!"


    Hiding in the void, Xu Feng had a strange smile on his mouth.


    In the past few days, he thought of an excellent way. He had already thought of how to deal with these people.

 Chapter 1389

    After leaving the main gate, Xu Feng came to the north gate and revealed his body in the void.


    As soon as he appeared, the four practitioners guarding the door felt Xu Feng''s existence. When they saw the fuzzy facial features on Xu Feng''s face, they were even more shocked. Their hands holding weapons began to tremble gently.


    The man in black is obviously the one who escaped from the master of the Ling family a few days ago. The rumors about him have become more and more vivid. When they see it, they are naturally afraid.


    "Long time no see!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was as low as water, but it was like thunder. It fell on the hearts of several practitioners and pulled them back from their shock. They looked at each other with only panic in their eyes.


    In fact, Xu Feng did not expect that the pressure he brought to them was so great that he had achieved the effect of shock and awe without hands. It can be imagined how stable his image is in the hearts of everyone.


    "Enemy... Enemy attack!"


    The few people who woke up, without any hesitation, shouted. For a moment, the originally bleak Ling family was brightly lit.


    In fact, everyone in the Ling family was waiting for the arrival of the enemy during this period of time, and their nerves were extremely nervous.


    "Very good!"


    Hundreds of people came in this direction. Xu Feng gathered Yuan Li, turned into a huge ball of light in his hand and threw it out directly.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Those guards, faced with this not a powerful attack, dared not resist, and were scared back and forth.


    In their hearts, the man in black in front of them is already a strong man beyond the spiritual realm. Even if this seemingly weak attack breaks out, it will naturally have good power. They naturally dare not regret it.


    At this moment, they only hope that the Ling family can dare to come as soon as possible and save their lives!


    "This is the time!"


    Xu Feng, who always paid attention to the situation of the Ling family, thought about it when the people of the Ling family were about to reach the door. The ball of light that hit stopped abruptly, rushed to the sky, and then crashed down.


    "No!"


    The guards also felt Xu Feng''s intention and shouted.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. It''s impossible to stop the light ball from falling at this time.


    "Boom!"


    The door of Ling family collapsed in front of Xu Feng last time. Now the explosion smashed the north door of Ling family. The smoke and dust were flying and the rubble collapsed, directly burying the practitioners inside and outside under the soil.


    Xu Feng took out a ball from his arms, a trace of Yuan force penetrated into it, and then threw it out in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    The ball exploded in mid air, like a huge willow in full bloom, emitting purple light, which was extremely beautiful.


    The little star light did not go out immediately, but condensed rapidly in the middle of the sky, and finally turned into a few big words.


    "Ling family, revenge continues!"


    Xu Feng''s action is very simple. Looking at the fireworks blooming in the high air, Xu Feng disappeared into the night again. When the people of the Ling family climbed out of the ruins, Xu Feng''s shadow was gone.


    "Damn it!"


    Ling Ruijie''s fist is clucking. He wants to frustrate the man who made trouble. Unfortunately, he is very cunning and can''t catch him at all.


    Xu Feng did not leave the north gate, but went to other gates and did the same thing.


    Every time, when the Ling family was about to appear, he suddenly disappeared, like a ghost. Every time, Xu Feng threw fireworks in mid air and let the word of revenge continue shine in the night.


    Throughout the night, Xu Feng played with the Ling family like a fool. Although Ling Ruijie wanted to lock Xu Feng''s breath many times, he had no way to play ghost dance and integrate into the void.


    When I returned to my residence, the sky was not bright and the candles were not extinguished. Several Ling family repairmen who were monitoring Xu Feng outside didn''t find anything different at all.


    Although they knew that something big had happened to the Ling family, they did not dare to leave without authorization under the order of Ling Hua.


    "He... Is coming!"


    After Xu Feng left, Ling Ruijie said in a deep voice. His face was darker than a few days ago.


    If before, he was not sure that the other party was Xu Feng, now, Ling Ruijie has 100% determined the whole northern region. No one can do it except Xu Feng can play them between applause.


    "Is it really Xu Feng?"


    Standing beside him was Ling Hua. At this time, his eyebrows were light and he didn''t dare to believe his father''s judgment.


    The last time Xu Feng appeared in the Ling family, he was just a cultivator similar to him. Although he was powerful, he was not as insurmountable as he is now.


    If it is really Xu Feng, it seems impossible for Ling Hua to catch up with Xu Feng.


    "Eight, nine, ten!"


    Ling Ruijie then left alone, leaving Ling Hua alone in the wind.


    The next day, Ling Huocheng, which had just subsided, became lively again, because the gate of the Ling family was smashed again. Unlike the previous time, this time it was all because of one person.


    Those responsible for monitoring Xu Feng also disappeared after Xu Feng woke up. Naturally, the reason is that they told Ling Hua what happened last night. They think there is nothing suspicious about him and there is no need to waste energy.


    "It''s so cool that no one is following!"


    Pushing open the window and breathing the fresh air, Xu Feng raised a smile on the corners of his mouth. No one likes to be followed. Xu Feng, a loose person, doesn''t like it even more.


    As usual, Xu Feng washed and strolled around Linghuo city. On this day, he obviously felt that there were many more guards in Linghuo City, and there was a bad premonition in his mind.


    "With the help of the mask carved by the day, they won''t find me!"


    Xu Feng comforted himself so much that he continued to walk up the street, but his eyes were secretly observing the guards patrolling the city.


    All he had done before was to intimidate the Ling family. After a short dormancy, revenge really began. This time, he had to do it not only in the night, but also in the day.


    Put the target on a team of city patrol guards, and Xu Feng followed them slowly. This team of guards did not disappoint Xu Feng. Unknowingly, they were far away from the busy area and went to a remote place in Linghuo city.


    "Opportunity!"


    Xu Feng was happy, but he didn''t start immediately. It was difficult for Xu Feng to solve so many people at once.


    As a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, all we have to do is be calm enough, so Xu Feng continued to wait.


    Relying on the mask carved in the day, Xu Feng constantly changed his appearance. The city patrol guards didn''t find Xu Feng wrong.


    "Wu Yang, you go in and check!"


    After walking for about an hour, the city patrol guard stopped in front of an inn. The leader explained. A burly practitioner came out of the crowd, hugged his hands, gave a promise and walked towards the inn.


    Others stood in front of the door and waited quietly.


    "This... Is the real opportunity!"


    Xu Feng, with his eyes shining, smiled grimly and followed Wu Yang into the inn.


    "Ouch! What brings the official here today!"


    As soon as Wu Yang entered the door, the innkeeper greeted him with a smile. They are not people with background. If they want to survive in Linghuo City, they naturally need to be respectful to the Ling family.


    In addition, there are many troubles in the Ling family during this period, and they dare not neglect it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now I suspect that your inn has an enemy of our Ling family. Take me up to investigate!"


    Wu Yang waved his big hands and looked high above.


    Indeed, although he is the guard of the Ling family, in the eyes of these people, he has the right to dominate their lives, which is through the power of the Ling family.


    "This... Officer, I just checked it yesterday. Can you..."


    The shopkeeper looks embarrassed. Such frequent inventory will certainly affect their business. Naturally, the shopkeeper is unwilling.


    "Sonorous!"


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Yang pulled out the big knife at his waist, laid it across the shopkeeper''s neck and sneered: "I suspect you are the enemy of the Ling family now. The master said that if someone doesn''t cooperate, kill him!"


    "No, no, no!"


    In a panic, the shopkeeper waved his hand again and again, quickly promised to come down, and searched the inn with Wu Yang.


    This scene was clearly seen by Xu Feng nearby. What kind of owner there is, there is what kind of dog. This sentence is really good. I thought I would kill good people by mistake. Now it seems that there is no need to have this scruple at all.


    As the shopkeeper said, they only checked yesterday. There was no problem in their store. They searched several rooms and found nothing. At the last room, Xu Feng was ready to do it.


    "Squeak!"


    As the shopkeeper opened the door, Xu Feng slipped in, and the bell of Wu Yang''s death sounded.


    "Officer, I''ll tell you. How dare our store accept the enemies of the Ling family? I stand in the same place with the Ling family..."


    There was no one in the room. After a search, he was about to leave. The shopkeeper turned around, but found that there was another person in black in the room. What the shopkeeper said also stopped, and then there was a feeling of fear.


    He naturally knows who the man in black is in front of him. Now, in order to avoid suspicion, the whole people in linghuocheng don''t wear black. The man at present is definitely the one who makes the Ling family restless.


    Just when he wanted to cry, Xu Feng was in a hurry. A palm knife fell on the shopkeeper''s neck and knocked him unconscious. This was the gratitude and resentment between him and the Ling family. Xu Feng didn''t want to involve others.


    After the shopkeeper fainted, Wu Yang didn''t start immediately. They were looking at each other in the small room, but Wu Yang''s heart had set off a shocking wave.


    At the moment, he just hopes that his companions standing outside the door can quickly find Xu Feng and come to rescue him.

 Chapter 1390

    "Gulu..."


    This kind of small minion''s eyes will naturally not be Xu Feng''s opponent. Even if he doesn''t start, his four eyes are opposite, Xu Feng can easily suppress Wu Yang.


    Soon, no one''s face exuded sweat, ticking down the scar on his face. His hand clenched the avenue in his hand from time to time, but he didn''t have the courage to pull it out.


    He was afraid that Xu Feng had killed him before pulling out the knife. After all, that night, even Ling Ruijie couldn''t help the man in black, let alone him.


    "Any last words?"


    Xu Feng''s voice echoed in the room. Wu Yang''s lips moved. He didn''t know what to say. If he really wanted to say his last words, I''m afraid he didn''t want to die.


    "Brush!"


    Perhaps he didn''t want to be the fish of Xu Feng''s men. Wu Yang finally pulled out his big knife. The cold light flickered on Xu Feng''s face, making Xu Feng''s originally cold heart colder at this time.


    "You... Are not qualified to draw a knife in front of me!"


    Xu Feng said this sentence gnashing his teeth. What came to mind was what he had seen in the village.


    Countless families were destroyed, their parents were killed, and those poor children, who knew nothing, were trained to be the most terrible soldiers.


    Even if they are still young, let them know that they need to fight to grow up in such a bad environment.


    Xu Feng''s childhood can be said to be unfortunate, but compared with the children in the village, Xu Feng is lucky. At least, he has a grandfather who loves him.


    It is precisely because of the misfortune of childhood that Xu Feng can''t tolerate most is the practice of the Ling family, so he has such great hostility to the Ling family.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Wu Yang roared in a low voice and waved a knife. Xu Feng took the lead in moving at the moment he moved!


    The wind was blowing at his feet and the ghost was moving. In this small room, it was easy. Before he knew what happened, Wu Yang felt that his neck was pinched by Xu Feng!


    "Originally... You still have a chance of life, but it''s a pity..."


    If Wu Yang hadn''t had a bad attitude towards the shopkeeper, Xu Feng wouldn''t have killed him. It''s a pity


    In fact, Wu Yang''s name is just like his character. He has no benevolence and righteousness. Even among the Ling family practitioners, not many people like him.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..."


    Wu Yang, who was pinched by Xu Feng, hurriedly begged for mercy. However, how could Xu Feng let such a person go? He sneered in his heart, grabbed a big knife from Wu Yang''s hand and cut it on his neck.


    The blood slowly spread on the blade. Looking at the red blood, Xu Feng let go of his hand. Wu Yang and the dagger fell to the ground together.


    "Bang dang..."


    He didn''t leave immediately. Xu Feng stood in the corner and looked coldly at Wu Yang and the dagger, with no pity in his eyes.


    The reincarnation of heaven and the cycle of cause and effect are the evil consequences planted by the Ling family, which should be borne by the Ling family now.


    "Who the hell are you... Why are you against the Ling family?"


    Wu Yang could not stop his gradually cold body while covering the blood splashing on his neck. His life was scarce, but in the end, he wanted to know who the man who had been against the Ling family was.


    "Me?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Xu Feng slowly pulled off the daytime mask on his face, revealing his original face.


    Xu Feng''s appearance is familiar to the whole people in linghuocheng. When Wu Yang saw Xu Feng, his pupils widened and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    "Die at ease..."


    Putting on the mask again, Xu Feng disappeared into the room. He had walked through the ghost dance and left the inn easily.


    What Xu Feng didn''t expect was that after he left, Wu Yang, who was about to die, finally wrote a bloody word "Xu" on the floor.


    "Wu Yang, why so long!"


    As soon as he came out, the people outside shouted restlessly. Xu Feng smiled and returned to his residence.


    "No! Something''s wrong!"


    The monk waiting outside did not hear Wu Yang''s answer, and his heart sank. Just at this time, a burst of green smoke blew, and a smell of blood floated in the inn. The party looked at each other and rushed in immediately.


    When I opened the door, I saw the fainted innkeeper and Wu Yang in a pool of blood.


    "Inform the owner immediately!"


    Seeing the word "Xu" on the ground, the chief guard felt that things were unusual. The first thing he thought of was to inform Ling Ruijie at this time.


    The Ling family and Xu Feng have long been sworn enemies. Everyone in the Ling family knows that the clues left by Wu Yang''s life are extremely important. Naturally, they need to inform the owner.


    The news is very important. All the guests in the inn were driven out, and only the shopkeeper was left.


    Before long, Ling Ruijie and his son came to the inn. When they saw the blood words on the ground, their hearts were surging.


    Although Ling Ruijie was speculating last night that the visitor was Xu Feng, it was speculation after all. Now he saw the blood words left by the Ling family with his own eyes. He completely believed it.


    That is, there are servants nearby. If not, Ling Ruijie''s surprise will far exceed his immediate performance.


    "Dad, he''s really coming!"


    Compared with Ling Ruijie''s cunning and gloomy mind, his son Ling Hua seems more flustered.


    It''s not that he is afraid of Xu Feng. It''s what Xu Feng has done and the energy he has shown during this period. It''s so powerful that they don''t have a certain grasp to kill Xu Feng.


    "You, tell me what happened!"


    Ignoring Ling Hua, Ling Ruijie looked at the shopkeeper standing next to him and said coldly.


    The innkeeper has never seen such a scene. Ling Ruijie''s powerful aura fell on him and his legs became soft. If he was not supported by the nearby practitioner, he might fall to the ground again.


    Hesitating, the innkeeper didn''t dare to hide anything. He told Ling Ruijie the whole story, and looked up in fear to peek at Ling Ruijie.


    The reputation of Ling''s family leader is unknown in Linghuo city. The innkeeper was naturally afraid of Ling Ruijie''s unhappiness and killed him. At that time, he lost his life for nothing.


    "Then why did he kill my men but not you? You said you were not his accomplice?"


    A fierce light flashed in Ling Ruijie''s eyes. At the same time, a trace of killing intention was released from his body. The innkeeper was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy: "master Ling, I''m really not his accomplice. Don''t kill me. I really don''t know anything."


    "Hum! You dare not lie to me!"


    Ling Ruijie glanced at him and said coldly. The innkeeper listened. If he was granted an amnesty, he was relieved.


    "Bury Wu Yang!"


    After leaving a word, Ling Ruijie and Ling Hua returned to Ling''s house. Not many people know about the dead people in the inn, but not many people know the bloody Ning character.


    The innkeeper had a warning from the Ling family. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just wanted this matter to pass quickly. Otherwise, he always felt that the Ling family would continue to trouble him.


    As the saying goes, the poor do not fight the rich, and the rich do not fight the officials. In Linghuo City, the Ling family is like officials, and no one dares to disobey them.


    The matter of the inn has come to an end for the time being, and Xu Feng has returned to the Inn and lies leisurely in bed.


    Compared with Xu Feng''s calmness, the Ling family was not so relaxed. After Ling Ruijie returned to the family, he immediately held a family meeting. All the elders of the Ling family were concentrated in the hall. Outside the hall, more than ten monks looked serious and were ready to wait for the hall.


    And these practitioners, they don''t know what happened. Last time, countless practitioners broke the door of Ling family, and the owner didn''t pay so much attention. Now, because of a dispensable practitioner, they held such a careful meeting, which made them feel that they made a fuss.


    "From today on, all the practitioners of the Ling family are assigned to look for Xu Feng in the Linghuo city until they find him!"


    Sitting in the upper seat, Ling Ruijie glanced at the elders below and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, is it too costly to do so?"


    The hall was quiet for a while. An elder with white men asked tentatively.


    In their opinion, Xu Feng is just a trivial cultivator. If they really let the Ling family do their best to deal with him, they will feel that they are overqualified.


    "Yes, master, we have spent too much energy on Xu Feng. He is not worth our treatment!"


    Other elders also agreed. They are elders and care about the interests of the family.


    Without harming the interests of the family, they are willing to spend a certain amount of energy to kill some potential enemies, but now Ling Ruijie seems to have a sense of immortality and naturally can''t get their support.


    Of course, there are only a few elders who oppose it. There are only three or two elders. Most of them don''t speak. They obviously support Ling Ruijie''s practice.


    "Father, what these elders said is also reasonable..."


    Ling Hua whispered beside Ling Ruijie. Before he finished, Ling Ruijie waved his hand and motioned him not to go on.


    Turning around and looking at Ling Hua, Ling Ruijie earnestly taught him: "son, you have a lot to learn."


    After pondering for a while, Ling Ruijie glanced at all the elders and slowly opened his mouth: "Xu Feng''s strength is obvious to all the elders. Now he destroyed the dead man village with his own strength, and he has the news of a predestined person with ambergris. If he doesn''t kill him now, if he grows up in the future, it will endanger the whole Ling family."


    From this period of time, Xu Feng belongs to the person who must repay for his vengeance, and his cultivation talent is very high. He is making progress every day. It is precisely because Ling Ruijie sees this clearly that he is bound to kill Xu Feng at such a high cost.


    It has to be said that Ling Ruijie''s decision is the most correct, and the only problem is whether they can kill Xu Feng in Linghuo city.

 Chapter 1391

    The master said so, and the other elders naturally understood each other. They didn''t say anything more. They also understood Ling Ruijie''s determination.


    Although they are elders, Ling Ruijie always has the power to govern.


    "However, we have friends with Xu Feng after all. As long as Yingying is willing to help us and sincerely apologize, maybe we don''t have to tear our face?"


    Ling Huasheng is in the Ling family and doesn''t want to hurt his lover. Naturally, he hopes that the relationship between the two families will not be too rigid. However, it''s too childish to say such words as the son of the Ling family at such a serious meeting.


    "Hum! If there were room for maneuver, Xu Feng wouldn''t have been hiding in Linghuo city and causing so much trouble to our Ling family. Can''t you see the situation clearly?"


    Ling Ruijie looked at Ling Hua with burning eyes. He hated iron but not steel.


    If it was in the past, Ling Hua naturally supported his practice, but now he is controlled by a woman, which has to disappoint Ling Ruijie.


    "Yes! Dad!"


    He buried his head deeply. Ling Hua didn''t speak any more. There was only so much he could do.


    "Break up!"


    The order has been issued. Ling Ruijie took the lead in leaving. Several elders looked at each other and left one after another.


    Half an hour later, the four gates in the southeast and northwest of the Ling family sent troops almost at the same time. Almost 2000 people scattered to look for the trace of Xu Feng in the Linghuo city.


    Even if we dig three feet, we should find Xu Feng. This momentum is stronger than the momentum of looking for those rebels a few days ago.


    "What''s the matter with the Ling family?"


    "Who knows?"


    "It must be the man who destroyed the Ling family last night!"


    There are still a lot of comments on the road, but those practitioners of the Ling family are not in the mood to stop, because they have received the order and must find Xu Feng in the shortest time. Moreover, this news cannot be leaked out at will. There is no amnesty for those who violate it!


    In the teahouse in front of Ling''s house, Xu Feng sat by the window to taste tea as usual. During this time, he has become a familiar guest here. He is the same place and the same tea every time. The shopkeeper here has already known him.


    Feeling the fragrance of tea, Xu Feng smiled at the scene of Ling''s house not far away.


    The bigger the formation of the Ling family, the more attention Ling Ruijie attaches to him.


    "Huh?"


    After observing for a while, Xu Feng found two familiar figures Ling Hua and Ying Ying in the crowded street crowd.


    If he only saw Linghua, Xu Feng didn''t care much. But this time, Linghua took the initiative to bring Yingying, and Xu Feng felt something was wrong.


    Before long, Ling Hua and Yingying also came to the teahouse. The teahouse shopkeeper came up to greet them, but Ling Hua waved his hand and asked him to step down. He took Yingying directly to Xu Feng''s table and sat down without saying hello.


    "Young master Ling, it doesn''t seem to follow the rules for you to do so?"


    Xu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t mind Ling Hua''s impoliteness, but he was afraid that such close contact would make them aware of something.


    If Ling Hua and he are just one-sided, but Yingying has taken care of him in the Tuoba family. She knows Xu Feng''s habits very well. It''s really not a difficult thing to see through Xu Feng''s identity.


    "Benefactor, is that you?"


    Linghua didn''t speak. Yingying kneaded her skirt with her hands, stared at Xu Feng with pure eyes, and said softly.


    Once upon a time, Xu Feng was also a hero in the world in her heart. She even had a hazy liking for Xu Feng, but later, Yingying fell in love with Ling Hua who took care of her.


    If there is anything wrong with Ling Hua, it is that everything must be controlled by his father. Even after the conflict between the Ling family and Xu Feng, Ling Ruijie stopped their feelings.


    Now Ling Hua comes with Yingying to see through Xu Feng''s identity. She just wants to remind Xu Feng not to stay in Ling Huocheng and leave as soon as possible.


    "Little girl, you and I never know each other. Why should anyone say that?"


    Looking at Yingying with deep eyes, Xu Feng whispered, and it was this look that moved Yingying''s heart and excitedly shouted: "benefactor, don''t cheat Yingying! You saved Yingying''s life. Will it hurt you?"


    It was so easy to be seen through. Xu Feng''s heart moved suddenly, but his face remained silent. He didn''t speak, shook his head and continued to look at the scenery outside the window.


    "Xu Feng, if it''s really you, please leave Ling Huocheng quickly. I don''t want to see the Ling family and you get to such a point!"


    The speaker was Ling Hua. From his words, Xu Feng felt Ling Hua''s sincerity and was somewhat moved in his heart.


    After all, Xu Feng has done so many things to the Ling family. The Ling family wants to frustrate him and kill him quickly. However, Ling Hua still cares about his kindness at the beginning. He is not afraid of Ling Ruijie''s punishment and comes to advise him.


    However, Xu Feng could not reveal his identity and could only repeat: "don''t talk nonsense, young master Ling. I''m just a scattered repair. How can I be Xu Feng, a genius who shocked the whole northern region?"


    Ling Hua didn''t deny it. He looked at Yingying, and Yingying continued: "your appearance can be changed, but I won''t forget your smell and your eyes. Benefactor, listen to brother Hua. Don''t stay here. Leave quickly, otherwise, Ling''s master won''t let you go!"


    Speaking of the Ling family leader, Xu Feng, who was originally an ancient well without waves, suddenly had a cold feeling in his eyes. Naturally, this change could not escape Ling Hua''s eyes. So far, he was basically sure that the person in front of him was Xu Feng.


    "You two leave. I''m really not the one you say!"


    She waved her hand. Xu Feng''s voice was impatient. Yingying wanted to go on, but Ling Hua shook her head and took Yingying away from the teahouse.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng vaguely felt something wrong, because the people in the teahouse were gradually scarce, and the gate of the Ling family became particularly calm.


    "No! I''m in the trap!"


    Just got up and ready to leave, the roof above his head broke, and more than ten practitioners fell down. At the gate not far away, more than ten practitioners rushed in and approached Xu Feng.


    Looking downstairs, hundreds of Ling family repairmen surrounded him, waiting for Xu Feng to jump out of the window, and then captured him.


    "Ling Hua... It seems that I really misunderstood you!"


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Xu Feng''s mouth. A quarter of an hour ago, he thought Ling Hua was a man who read old love. Unexpectedly, now he has become like his father. He is a cunning villain with extremely careful mind.


    It''s OK to calculate others. Ling Hua also calculated Yingying. It''s really disappointing.


    "Xu Feng, hold your hands and get caught. I can spare your life for your past love!"


    Ling Ruijie''s voice came, but Xu Feng almost felt sick when he heard the speech. He had never seen such a brazen person. It was Ling Ruijie who wanted to accept him as the Ling family. After being rejected, he became angry and plotted against him.


    Up to now, Xu Feng has become a rude man. It''s really funny.


    The smile on his face blooms like snow Yao, but his heart is getting colder and colder. Those practitioners of Ling family look at Xu Feng''s smile. Somehow, a chill rises on their back. They would rather Xu Feng be silent and calm like water as just now, rather than see Xu Feng''s expression like madness.


    "Since I want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    After whispering, Xu Feng secretly operated Yuanli and shouted, "Ling Ruijie, I''m coming to collect debt from you!"


    Xu Feng''s answer was very vague. He didn''t directly admit that he was Xu Feng, but he didn''t deny it.


    The sound echoed in the whole Linghuo City, and soon countless practitioners surrounded here, because they all wanted to see who dared to shout so blatantly in Linghuo city.


    The voice fell, and Xu Feng moved like thunder. A ghost step was running under his feet, step by step, and he had come behind a practitioner''s body.


    "Your life is over!"


    The voice sounded in his ear. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s fingers glittered with golden yuan force, which directly inserted into the practitioner''s throat like a sharp blade.


    "Zizizi..."


    Blood splashed out. Xu Feng''s hands and face were full of blood, like a devil.


    Leaving the cultivator aside, Xu Feng did not stop and continued to look for the next target. His figure kept shuttling among these Ling family cultivators. With such a fast speed, no one could really capture his position.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded. Another practitioner was pierced into his heart. Xu Feng''s claws took away their lives in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss..."


    In less than ten breaths, two practitioners in the later stage of the virtual world died under Xu Feng''s hands. Ling family practitioners took a breath and really saw Xu Feng''s terror.


    "If your master doesn''t do it himself, your lives will all be explained here?"


    Squatting on the roof beam, Xu Feng looked down at the practitioners below, closed their fear under his eyes and said with a sneer.


    These people, usually only rely on the Ling family and run amok. Now they meet the real strong. They are like soft eggs. They have no strength at all.


    Of course, this is not Xu Feng boasting. He really doesn''t pay attention to the strength of these Ling family repairers. Let alone 20, even 100, Xu Feng can solve it alone.


    "Good... Strong..."


    A practitioner of Ling family felt Xu Feng''s strength and his fighting spirit. He retreated like a tide and no longer had the heart to fight.


    "Whew!"


    A white light came from the outside, directly on the practitioner''s chest, leaving a blood hole, and the practitioner had lost his life before he knew what was going on.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng can only reluctantly shake his head

 Chapter 1392

    Naturally, the white light came from Ling Ruijie outside the teahouse. He felt that the practitioner had the intention to retreat. Even if he killed him, he would show punishment.


    "Attack with all your strength! If you want to escape, he will end up!"


    Ling Ruijie''s voice sounded again. When those practitioners heard the speech, they were awestruck. They left all their redundant thoughts behind and looked at Xu Feng again.


    In the Ling family, there is a rule that if he was killed by the family leader or family elders, he would not be a member of the Ling family. That is to say, the monk who was born in the Ling family but died was not a ghost of the Ling family. No one would even bury him.


    "Kill!"


    Although the method of making an example of others is a little cruel, it is indeed useful. Those practitioners who were frightened by Ling Ruijie launched an offensive again and shouted to kill the sky, which is quite a momentum of breaking through the buss and sinking the boat.


    However, now they seem to have no other choice but to attack!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Martial arts came from all directions of Xu Feng, and there were all kinds of weapons. They took the key directly. The so-called two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. These people wanted to defeat Xu Feng in this way.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Up to now, he is not afraid of the exposure of his identity. The ghost steps out, as fast as lightning. After a white light, Xu Feng has rushed down from the beam.


    "Prison fist!"


    The low voice echoed in the teahouse. Xu Feng clenched his fist, and the boiling yuan force was continuously condensed on his hands. The next moment, a crisp explosion sounded.


    "Boom!"


    The prison fist fell completely, making a sound like thunder, followed by the screams of the practitioners around!


    Seven fists fell, but more than ten people were blown out by this powerful force. Their mouths were sprayed with blood. The blood mist fell on the ground and dyed the floor of the teahouse red, which was very conspicuous.


    Xu Feng''s most powerful is his physical strength. Prison fist has the blessing of several other skills, and its destructive power is huge. These people can''t resist Xu Feng''s violent attack at all.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. Xu Feng knows this very well, so he didn''t stop during this short time, but continued to launch an offensive like thunder!


    "Click!"


    His feet touched the ground, jumped up high, fell heavily, and stepped on a practitioner''s chest. The crisp sound of bone breaking sounded in the teahouse. The next moment, the scream of heart and lungs sounded again. When Xu Feng stepped on him, the practitioner under his feet had no power to fight again!


    Other practitioners who were knocked down by Xu Feng took a breath of cold air in their hearts when they saw this appearance. They dared to stay on the ground for more than one second. They turned over one after another, held the weapons in their hands and looked at Xu Feng covetously.


    They have never experienced such a serious suppression in the face of a young man!


    Are they weak? No, it''s just the person in front of us. It''s too strong.


    As soon as he threw off his robe, Xu Feng was not in disorder at all. He stood surrounded by Ling family repairmen and was calm. Or for others, this situation was dangerous enough, but for Xu Feng, it was just a small scene.


    "If you keep your hands tied, I''ll give you a happy, but if you continue to be stubborn, you can definitely understand what pain is!"


    Glancing at the Ling family repairman in front of him, Xu Feng clearly knew how much panic was hidden under their seemingly calm faces. If Ling Ruijie wasn''t guarding outside, I''m afraid they would all flee.


    "No way!"


    Ling Jiaxiu didn''t listen to Xu Feng''s advice, or couldn''t listen. After a loud drink, he continued to attack.


    Unfortunately, as Xu Feng thought, these people were not his opponents at all. In less than a quarter of an hour, they all lay on the ground and made bursts of painful groans.


    These Ling family healers lying on the ground screaming may have broken their hands and feet, broken their meridians, or damaged their internal organs.


    In short, as Xu Feng said before, if they do not surrender, they will suffer endless torture.


    "I warned you..."


    Looking at the many practitioners lying on the ground, Xu Feng whispered, took out a sharp blade from his big sleeve, squatted down and directly broke one of the practitioners'' meridians!


    "Ah!"


    The meridians were broken, and the severe pain stimulated the practitioner. He looked at Xu Feng, and his sweaty face was full of panic. After that, he could only be a useless man.


    "You kill me! You kill me!"


    There is a body of cultivation, but he can''t perform it any more. This punishment is unacceptable to any practitioner. The practitioner whispered to Xu Feng and asked Xu Feng to give him a ride. Unfortunately, Xu Feng shook his head, stood up and walked towards the next practitioner.


    "Use the rest of your life to forgive!"


    In less than ten breaths, their meridians were all cut off by Xu Feng, and his hands were stained with blood.


    "Bang dang..."


    Throwing his sharp blade on the ground, Xu Feng strode out in the direction of the teahouse. The Ling family lost more than 20 strong practitioners. Unfortunately, Xu Feng was unharmed.


    "Brush!"


    When the door was opened, the Ling family repairman, who had already been surrounded outside, immediately aimed all his weapons at Xu Feng. The atmosphere was tense to the extreme, as if double convenience would start at the next moment.


    "Is this Xu Feng?"


    "No! It won''t be Ling''s dog jumping over the wall. Just find someone to replace it?"


    "It''s possible that the Ling family really lost face during this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the practitioners of the Ling family, there are countless onlookers. They see Xu Feng''s face and have different opinions. Most of them don''t believe that the middle-aged man in front of them is Xu Feng.


    It''s not their fault. Most people can''t recognize the mask carved in the daytime. Even Ling Hua finally determined Xu Feng''s identity after several attempts.


    "Ling Ruijie, aren''t you looking for me? Now I''m standing here, but you don''t dare to come out?"


    Scanning the crowd, Xu Feng shouted and took off the daytime mask on his face. When he showed his true face, there was an uproar.


    They did not expect that Xu Feng, whom the Ling family had been looking for, was in Ling Huocheng. They did not expect that Xu Feng dared to openly confront the Ling family.


    Such a thing looks crazy, but it''s nothing to echo what Xu Feng has done.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Ling Ruijie, who was observing in the dark, saw Xu Feng and was shocked all over, and his fist was pinched and clucked.


    How much loss has Xu Feng caused to the Ling family in the past half a month? What''s more irritating is that Xu Feng destroyed his hard-working dead man village and took away many children with good qualifications!


    "Ling Ruijie, do you want to sneak like a mouse in front of your Ling family?"


    Xu Feng sneered mercilessly. Such ugly words fell into Ling Ruijie''s ears and made him angry!


    "Kill!"


    Ling Ruijie''s murderous voice echoed over Ling Huocheng. The next moment, hundreds of practitioners jumped at Xu Feng like locusts.


    There are so many practitioners, and all of them are powerful. They are not as relaxed as they were in the teahouse just now. When they move, Xu Feng already feels the pressure.


    "Drink!"


    With a light drink, the blood dragon ascended to the sky and covered his whole body. Xu Feng, who was red all over, stood in the crowd, stood out from the crowd, and his cold eyes scanned the practitioners who rushed up one by one, with killing intentions.


    "Ding!"


    A long gun was inserted into Xu Feng''s shoulder, but even Xu Feng''s defense was not broken, but the gun head was a little twisted.


    "Get out!"


    When xuanxi was running, Xu Feng burst into a drink. His voice was like a boulder and fell on the practitioner''s mind. In an instant, the sea collapsed. The practitioner''s eyes were dull, his seven orifices bled, his Qi machine was cut off, and he died.


    For a long time, Xu Feng didn''t give up his cultivation. A little makes a lot. Now his xuanxi cultivation also has a certain suppressive force. Unexpectedly, he directly killed a practitioner.


    "God! He scared a man to death?"


    "How terrible?"


    "This son... The future is unlimited!"


    Countless onlookers looked at the scene in front of them. Their mouths were open enough to fill an egg. They knew Xu Feng was strong, but they never thought that he was so strong.


    Even Ling Ruijie and Ling Hua were frightened to see Xu Feng look like this. After a short surprise, Ling Ruijie''s will to kill Xu Feng became stronger.


    It was easy to kill one person, but the battle did not stop. Countless attacks around him surged towards him like a big wave washing sand.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the face of such a situation, Xu Feng knew that he could not defeat hundreds of enemies. He turned into a blood light in the crowd and quickly shuttled back and forth. With his flexible figure, he moved left and right. He let the attacks pass him, but he couldn''t hurt him.


    "Waste! A bunch of waste!"


    The battle here was caught in Ling Ruijie''s eyes. Originally, he thought the Ling family soldiers were very powerful. Now, he looked at them, but they were just some losers. He was so anxious that he yelled at them.


    "End the array!"


    A round of attack failed, Ling Ruijie''s voice sounded again, and all practitioners stopped, surrounded Xu Feng, sealed off heaven and earth, and formed a prison.


    At the same time, they took out a silver shield, stood in front of them and slowly approached Xu Feng!


    "Want to catch me like this?"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and underestimated himself in his heart. Now he is like a turtle in a jar. If there is no particularly good way to break away from this urn, I''m afraid he will really fall into the hands of the Ling family.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng stretched out his hand and directly took out the soul chain from the storage ring and wrapped it around his fist. The yuan force and blood gas in his body seemed to be summoned and rushed towards his fist.

 Chapter 1393

    It''s true that the soul lock chain is powerful, but when it comes out, it''s either lost or lost. Generally, Xu Feng is unwilling to use the soul lock chain.


    But now Ling Ruijie is so pressing him, Xu Feng really has no way.


    "Boom!"


    The soul lock chain instilled with power sent out bursts of roar, as if it were chirping with excitement.


    "Come on, Ling family, today I will tear a big hole in you... Just like the Tuoba family!"


    With that, Xu Feng ran the ghost step on his legs and ejected it like a shell. Because the speed was too fast, the chain in his hand turned red, and even sparks were bursting out.


    Xu Feng''s goal is where the shield intersects with the shield. The next moment, Xu Feng comes to the shield. Without the slightest hesitation, he blows out with a fist. All forces erupt at this moment, just like a volcano dormant for hundreds of years.


    It has to be said that Xu Feng''s explosive power is strong enough. Even the Ling family repairmen behind the shield can clearly feel Xu Feng''s strength, and in their hearts, no one has the confidence to kill Xu Feng alone.


    Many Ling family practitioners felt Xu Feng''s power, looked at each other and nodded one after another. The next moment, their power gathered on the shield, and the golden light flowed on it. Countless shields seemed to become a whole, and their defense was greatly enhanced!


    "What!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng was shocked, and a bad feeling also rose, but his fist had been waved out, and now it was impossible to take it back.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist fell on the shield, a powerful force rushed into Xu Feng''s body. The soul chain on his hand came out and fell to the ground. Xu Feng''s fist was already flesh and blood blurred, and even the gray bones could be seen.


    "Bang bang!"


    Unable to eliminate the strong impact, Xu Feng flew out upside down and fell to the ground after hitting the other shield.


    Finally, Xu Feng felt the pain after bringing countless pain to others.


    When he fell to the ground, his veins burst, and his powerful rebound force seemed to tear his internal organs mercilessly.


    Xu Feng did not wait to die. While bearing the pain in his body, he operated the broken heaven formula and gray yuan force in his body to eliminate the impact of waves after waves.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Breaking the sky formula and great silence are both superior skills. After three breaths, Xu Feng eliminated the strength in his body. However, when he stood up, the pain still existed in his body.


    "Xu Feng, you are just a trapped animal now. Surrender quickly and leave you a whole body. Otherwise, you must pay for what you have done!"


    In the shield array, Ling Ruijie''s voice was vaguely heard. It was different from that at the beginning. This time, Ling Ruijie''s voice had some confidence.


    This array is unique to the Ling family. It is called Luohan Futian array. It connects the 9981 shields together to form a large array. Locking the people in it is wishful thinking as long as they are locked by Luohan Futian array and want to leave from inside.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng has become something in Ling Ruijie''s bag.


    "Hum, that''s a good idea!"


    He twisted his neck and loosened his muscles and bones. Xu Feng sneered with disdain. The game had just begun. How could he raise his hand and surrender?


    Xu Feng must avenge chenxuan''s parents. Before, he hid in the dark and just wanted to get back some interest for them.


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng''s voice just fell. In the gap of the shield, countless long guns stretched out. The flickering cold light seemed to tell Xu Feng that he didn''t surrender. There was only one result, that is, he was pierced by the long gun and finally died in many holes.


    Here is the attack method of Luohan Futian array. It is simple, rough and effective. Trapped in such a small space, Xu Feng''s body method is flexible, and he can''t escape being pierced by countless long guns.


    Looking at the approaching spear, Xu Feng frowned. The current situation is indeed not optimistic. If there is no solution, even if he is confident that he will not die in this array, he may have to lose a layer of skin.


    With a big hand move, recall the soul chain that fell to one side, run Yuanli again and wave the chain in your hand.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The soul chain is flying in the narrow space. The chain emits a faint black light with a frightening smell.


    Soon, the soul lock chain collided with the long gun with the same cold light, bringing out a jingling sound and sparks.


    "Valid!"


    Although he failed to stop the forward pace of the long gun, Xu Feng saw hope, because the sharp gun head gradually became blunt under the impact of the soul lock chain, and the flashing cold light was not so sharp.


    However, this alone is definitely not enough. As long as Xu Feng can''t break the Luohan Futian array, he won''t win. In terms of, he will eventually die under the hands of the Ling family.


    "Drink!"


    The formula of breaking the sky and the great silence determination run on the soul lock chain at the same time. Xu Feng burst into a drink and suddenly threw out the chain in his hand. In the Luohan sky array, a dragon roared into the sky. The soul lock chain is more like a silver dragon at sea, full of momentum and constantly tearing the long guns around.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The clear voice sounded. Under the powerful power of the soul lock chain, those long guns had no ability to resist. Ling Jiaxiu, who broke and fell to the ground and lost the means of attack, temporarily stopped his progress, and Xu Feng also got a few breathing spaces.


    "How should this array be broken?"


    Pushing back the Luohan Fu Tianzhen, Xu Feng frowned, looked around and thought secretly in his heart.


    No foresight, there must be immediate worries. This time he pushed back the long gun. Next time, who knows what way Lingjia will deal with him.


    As Xu Feng guessed, outside the Luohan Futian array, a batch of new weapons are being equipped by Ling family repairers. I believe it will not take long to launch the next round of attack.


    "Medicine King tripod... Broken formula... Purple coffin..."


    Xu Feng passed over the treasure in the storage ring. When he thought of the purple coffin, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    The purple coffin can absorb most of the rebound force. With the help of the purple coffin, Xu Feng believes that breaking this array is not too difficult.


    The time left for Xu Feng was running out. Xu Feng took out the purple coffin, and he hid in the coffin and overlapped with the body of the buried emperor.


    At the same time, Xu Feng urged the purple coffin to smash into the arhat sky array. However, with the last lesson, Xu Feng will not be so reckless this time and control the speed within his acceptable range.


    "Dong!"


    The coffin bumped into the array, and a dull voice sounded. Xu Feng in the coffin didn''t feel any power, but Ling family repairman outside the array stepped back two steps.


    It''s not that Xu Feng''s strength is strong, but that they are not ready. Coupled with the rebound force of the array, they don''t work on the purple coffin at all. That''s why this happens.


    "Defense!"


    As soon as he saw this, Ling Ruijie asked the Ling family repairman to stop his movements and defend with all his strength, because he was too familiar with the arhat dog sky array. Now this situation will appear only when the array is unstable.


    "Valid!"


    Xu Feng, hiding in the coffin, had a successful blow and raised hope in his heart. After he withdrew, he was ready to launch a second attack.


    Different from the last time, Xu Feng used all his strength this time. He must work hard to break the array. Otherwise, the hope will be slim. It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng is breaking the boat now.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li was constantly instilled into the coffin. The purple coffin radiated golden light. Purple and gold blended with each other, shining and looking very gorgeous.


    It''s just that no one appreciates the beauty at this time except Xu Feng.


    "Go!"


    With a light drink, the purple coffin, like a runaway horse, made a sharp whistling sound and rushed out directly.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force hit the big shield and almost broke, but the practitioners outside were not vegetarian. After a short panic, they stabilized the arhat subdued the sky array again.


    Eighty one people shared Xu Feng''s impact, which could not be eliminated in an instant. This was not a good sign. Ling Ruijie, who was a little happy, looked gloomy again.


    He has overestimated Xu Feng enough. Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s strength is too unexpected.


    "Go! Go! Go! Do your best!"


    After getting rid of the thoughts in his mind, Ling Ruijie shouted to remind the practitioners of the Ling family.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was another roar. Only this time, Luohan Futian array could no longer stop Xu Feng. The large array crashed and a purple light rushed out of the large array.


    Eighty one practitioners who formed a large array fell in all directions, fell to the ground and vomited blood. The roar became the only sound at this time.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ling Hua was stunned. The arhat subdued the sky array, but one of the family heirlooms of the Ling family. Since he remembered, no one has been able to rush out of the array. At present, Xu Feng has done it?


    He jumped out of the purple coffin. Xu Feng took away the coffin, glanced at the surrounding situation, nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Ling Ruijie and said with a smile: "sorry, the trapped animal in your mouth is coming out!"


    With that, Xu Feng looked at Ling Hua next to Ling Ruijie without saying a word, so he looked at him.


    Ling Hua is also a person who has seen a big scene. After all, he is the son of the Ling family. However, in the face of Xu Feng''s eyes, he has a feeling of guilty. He secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and exuded a trace of sweat from the palm of his hand.


    Like father, like son. This is Xu Feng''s evaluation of Ling Ruijie and his son. At the same time, Xu Feng is completely disappointed with the Ling family!

 Chapter 1394

    What Ling Ruijie did is just hurtful to nature and justice. Xu Feng can''t quarrel with Ling Hua about Yingying''s relationship. Who knows that Ling Hua and his father are generally treacherous, take advantage of YingYing and collude with each other. Xu Feng can''t bear such a thing.


    "Xu Feng, do you think you can run away?"


    Ling Ruijie was naturally shocked when the arhat subdued the sky array was broken, but now as the owner of the house and in full view of the public, how can he show panic?


    "I''m thousands of practitioners of Ling family. You''re just a boy in the later stage of entering the virtual realm. Do you think you can beat me?"


    When Ling Ruijie said this, he gnashed his teeth and made no secret of his hatred for Xu Feng. During this time, Xu Feng made the Ling family fly like chickens and dogs. He couldn''t even sleep safely. How could Ling Ruijie not hate him?


    For Ling Ruijie''s words, Xu Feng just smiled contemptuously. If he dared to come here, he naturally had his preparation. In his opinion, Ling Ruijie''s nonsense is really childish!


    If you are really capable, take him down. Why keep talking here? In this way, instead of making him feel the strength of the Ling family, he exposed the fear in Ling Ruijie''s heart.


    "Ling Ruijie, I know what I''ve done. I''m just taking revenge for those children!"


    Xu Feng said that the murderous spirit in his body began to release gradually and lingered around him for a long time.


    The onlookers felt the violent breath of Xu Feng and marveled at it. They marveled that Xu Feng was only a child in his twenties, but he was as murderous as a veteran.


    Step by step, step by step blood, this sentence is not blown out.


    To become a God, every step needs to pay not only effort and talent, but also blood. Along the way, even Xu Feng doesn''t know how much blood his hands are covered with.


    "Father, let me come!"


    Ling Hua came to Ling Ruijie and whispered.


    As a genius, Ling Hua''s light has been suppressed by tuobaxi. Later, a Xu Feng jumped out, which surpassed the light of all northern geniuses.


    At present, Xu Feng''s strength is so strong that Ling Hua wants to seize this opportunity to fight with Xu Feng to prove himself.


    Maybe Linghua doesn''t know. In Xu Feng''s heart, he doesn''t put Linghua in his eyes at all. His eyes are not limited to his peers.


    "You are not his opponent!"


    Ling Ruijie glanced at Xu Feng and said to Ling Hua.


    As a father, he naturally knows what Linghua is thinking, but he will not let Linghua go to war, because Linghua is not only his son, but also the hope of the whole family.


    "Poop!"


    Seeing that Ling Ruijie refused, Ling Hua knelt on his knees without saying a word. Such a scene surprised everyone around. Even Ling Ruijie stared incredulously.


    All along, Ling Hua obeyed his words and rarely disobeyed him. Unexpectedly, he knelt down in front of so many people today.


    "Xiao Hua, what are you doing?"


    The man has gold under his knee, not to mention the gold of their Ling family. After a short absence, Ling Ruijie wants to pull Ling Hua up from the ground.


    As everyone knows, Ling Hua didn''t move at all. He still knelt down and looked up at his father. His eyes twinkled firmly: "father, I have always grown up under your protection. I don''t refute your words, but today, I want to prove myself in front of everyone!"


    "But..."


    Ling Ruijie didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious. Xu Feng''s strength was far stronger than Ling Hua. If he insisted on fighting, defeat was doomed.


    "Whether victory or defeat, life or death, is my decision, father, promise me!"


    Holding Ling Ruijie''s robe, Ling Hua''s voice was very clear. Although it was not loud, it was sonorous and powerful.


    "Alas... Go!"


    In desperation, Ling Ruijie could only promise, put on his big sleeves and didn''t say anything more.


    Although he agreed to Ling Hua''s request, this does not mean that Ling Ruijie gave up Ling Hua''s life. At the beginning of the battle, he will naturally take good care of Ling Hua and take action when necessary.


    Slowly stand up from the ground, Ling Hua closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. When he opens his eyes again, the former Ling Hua has disappeared. Instead, Ling Hua with fierce eyes is arrogant and full of attack.


    "Is that what you really are?"


    Their eyes collided in mid air. No one meant to shrink back. Xu Feng smiled and asked softly.


    In this regard, Ling Hua didn''t say much. He took action to express his response to Xu Feng. At the next moment, the yuan force in his body was released like a spring, covering his whole body.


    Ling Hua, who was in the later stage of entering the virtual realm with Xu Feng, was also very well cultivated. He did have the capital of genius. Moreover, it was not difficult for him to fight across the small realm by looking at his green face.


    In a word, Ling Hua is not as weak as Xu Feng imagined. He is indeed an enemy worthy of Xu Feng''s enough respect.


    "I''m afraid tuobaxi is not his opponent with such strength..."


    Xu Feng secretly guessed that this was his first fight with Ling Hua. Compared with tuobaxi before, he felt that people in the northern regions underestimated Ling Hua.


    "Drink!"


    It was too late and fast at that time. Ling Hua didn''t talk more nonsense with Xu Feng at all. A loud drink rang out, which attracted the eyes of countless people to gather on him. The next moment, he had turned into a flame and rushed into the second phase of the sky.


    The fist condensed with a raging fire, and a burning feeling appeared in front of Xu Feng. Subconsciously, Xu Feng stepped back a few steps, but the raging fire pressed step by step and didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    If it was the first time to fight back, Xu Feng still had a chance, but he retreated and wasted the best chance to fight back. He got a punch on his face and flew out backwards as if he had been hit by a mountain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of explosions sounded. Xu Feng broke several buildings with flesh and blood. Then he stopped and fell into the ruins.


    "Poof!"


    Previously, in the Luohan Fu sky array, his heart was shocked. Now he took another punch, and Xu Feng couldn''t bear it anymore. He opened his mouth, spit out blood, and his brain was chaotic. He couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    "Wow!"


    At the beginning of the fight, Xu Feng was blasted out by Ling Hua, and the uproar sounded again. Those onlookers did not expect that Ling Hua had such strength. At this time, they finally noticed how many guns had been killed by Ling Hua suppressed by tuobaqian.


    Xu Feng, who fell in the ruins, gradually recovered his clarity after about two breaths. He shook his head, stood up again, patted off the soil and returned to the battlefield again.


    It''s just that he''s a lot embarrassed now.


    "I didn''t expect your power to be so powerful. It seems that the first genius in the northern region should not be Xier, but you!"


    As soon as the master made a move, he knew whether there was. In the power just now, Xu Feng was sure that Ling Hua''s strength definitely exceeded tuobaxi, or he would cover it up because of Ling Ruijie''s conspiracy.


    "Just know. For the sake of our Ling family''s plan, a genius is nothing!"


    With Xu Feng''s affirmation, Ling Hua was a little complacent and didn''t pursue immediately. He answered Xu Feng.


    This sentence, let the calm crowd rise again.


    "The Ling family is really a conspirator!"


    Xu Feng sighed, with a little mockery on his face, but his heart was getting colder and colder.


    What he hates most is this kind of deception. At the beginning, he handed Yingying to the Ling family. Now in retrospect, he was completely deceived by the appearance of the Ling family.


    At this time, Xu Feng thought of a common saying: you know horsepower from a distance, and you will see people''s hearts over time!


    "Hum!"


    Put away the smile on his face, Xu Feng stepped out step by step, and several skills went out together. He seemed to have a bottomless pit, gradually affecting the world around him. The breathtaking breath directly shrouded Ling Hua in it.


    "Hiss..."


    When Ling Hua touched Xu Feng''s breath, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes became more alert.


    After all, Xu Feng is Xu Feng. He killed all sides in the Tuoba family. After so long, his strength has become stronger.


    No more words, no need for words. They looked at each other for about ten breaths and moved at the same time. You can see that in the middle of the air, the two figures are approaching quickly!


    This time, Ling Hua took the initiative to ask for war. His heart was full of war intention. Naturally, it was impossible to retreat. Xu Feng hated the Ling family and wanted to tear down all the bones of the Ling family and bleed. It was even more impossible to retreat.


    Moreover, the true meaning of the formula is to move forward and kill the enemy with the most fierce attack. If he retreats, the power of the formula will be greatly reduced. For Xu Feng, the attack is the most powerful defense!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, under the attention of the public, the two figures collided together. At the moment when the explosion sounded, a powerful air wave swept out around. The next moment, within a radius of 45 kilometers, they all turned into ruins.


    Of course, the Ling family was well protected. Under such an impact, it was not much affected.


    "Ah!"


    In the ruins, there are not only the surrounding merchants, but also some theatrical and casual repairs that have no time to escape. They are involved in the storm, fall into the ruins, and their voices are drowned.


    After punching each other, the two people in mid air immediately withdrew and looked at each other again as if they had already agreed.


    "Strong!"


    At this time, there was only one word left in Ling Hua''s heart.


    When he really fought with Xu Feng, he knew how terrible Xu Feng was. Just now, he gathered eight points of strength, but Xu Feng easily blocked it. Not only that, he also felt that there was a steady stream of blood in Xu Feng''s body!


    In other words, Xu Feng didn''t try his best!

 Chapter 1395

    "Xiaohua, be careful!"


    Ling Ruijie looked at their every move. At this time, Ling Ruijie stopped. Ling Ruijie could no longer suppress his worry and shouted.


    Ling Hua nodded, but Xu Feng laughed impolitely. After the laughter stopped, Xu Feng said calmly: "father''s good baby, you''d better go home. This is not your battlefield!"


    This sentence seemed to touch Ling Hua. He, who was calm, immediately ran away, clenched his fist again, and blew his fist at Xu Feng.


    In fact, Ling Hua hates people saying that he is his father''s good baby. The reason why he always listens to Ling Ruijie is entirely because of the plans of the Ling family.


    You know, as long as there is no accident, he will become the next generation owner of the Ling family in another one or two hundred years. Now his father has paved Yangguan avenue for him, and Ling Hua naturally has no reason not to help.


    Unfortunately, the Centennial plan has not been completed yet, it has been exposed.


    "Hoo..."


    The fist cuts through the void, and the sound of breaking the void is urgent and crisp, just like Ling Hua''s mood now.


    "Children are really children!"


    Xu Feng sneered, and the ghost stepped around, adding wings to the tiger. With a flash of his body, he easily avoided Ling Hua''s fist.


    Xu Feng, who has entered the combat state, is not so easy to be attacked by others. After all, he has the breath of heaven and earth and the ghost step. In any aspect, Xu Feng is the top strength!


    Ling Hua is actually a few years older than Xu Feng, but all along, Ling Hua practices under the protection of the Ling family, while Xu Feng comes out early and has experienced many things. He doesn''t know how mature he is in his mind.


    At present, Ling Hua looks angry like a child. After being provoked for a few words, he immediately loses his mind.


    Such a state is not what a strong man should look like.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ling Hua lost his fist, and his feet were a little empty. He followed Xu Feng''s footsteps and punched again and again. It was a pity that all his fists fell into the void. The void was dented by him, but he never fell on Xu Feng.


    A dozen punches in a row failed. Xu Feng had already withdrawn and looked at Ling Hua quietly, just like a pet.


    "Xiao Hua, wake up!"


    After all, the old father was an old father. He knew Ling Hua''s current state very well. With a loud cry, Ling Hua, who was originally irritable, gradually calmed down. The killing intention in his eyes retreated like a tide, and soon he recovered his original heart.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, Ling Hua was secretly shocked by what had happened just now. If it weren''t for his father''s reminder, he might have lost just now. However, he was a little annoyed about his father. When can he really get rid of Ling Ruijie''s help?


    Looking at all this quietly, Xu Feng smiled but didn''t speak. He understood Ling Hua''s thoughts at this time. If Ling Hua wants to grow up, he must leave the family and go out to practice, otherwise he will never get rid of his father''s treasure state.


    "Treacherous villain, how can you disturb my mind so much?"


    Pointing to Xu Feng, Ling Hua asked fiercely. Xu Feng laughed when he heard the speech.


    This is perhaps the funniest joke he has ever heard. Obviously, he lost his mind, but in the end it became his problem. Suddenly, Xu Feng felt that Ling Hua was lucky to live so big. According to his state just now, I''m afraid he had died ten or eight times.


    "You''d better go back to your father''s arms!"


    Xu Feng''s laughter stopped suddenly. At the next moment, Xu Feng appeared in front of Ling Hua.


    Ling Hua, who was already ready to fight, took Xu Feng''s throat with an eagle''s claw at the moment when Xu Feng came in front of him. On his palm, Yuan force was condensed, as sharp as a sharp blade.


    If caught, Xu Feng''s throat will surely burst with blood and lose his life.


    I have to say that although Ling Hua has some dad treasure, he still has some strength. His skill really startled Xu Feng.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng is not a person in vain. His body is as flexible as a snake. Seeing his sharp claws, he came to his throat and stepped back slightly. He leaned aside to avoid the fatal blow.


    "Ah!"


    Such a fast reaction speed, even Ling Hua was unexpected. After being amazed, Xu Feng has launched an attack again!


    Standing on one foot in the void, Xu Feng''s other leg had been lifted up and swept away, directly blowing Ling Hua out. Like Xu Feng before, Ling Hua also fell into the ruins, with smoke and dust everywhere.


    "Xiaohua!"


    Seeing this, Ling Ruijie was in a hurry and immediately wanted to do it. However, when so many people looked at him, he was embarrassed to take the initiative, otherwise Ling Ruijie would lose the reputation of bullying his younger generation in the future.


    "Noisy!"


    Glancing at Ling Ruijie, Xu Feng hit more than ten forces in his hands and swept away towards Ling Ruijie.


    These attacks did not have much attack power. With the strength of Ling Ruijie, they were erased by him.


    This was an opportunity for Ling Ruijie. Xu Feng took the initiative and he had a chance to do it. The next moment, he had stood in front of Xu Feng.


    "What? Want to do it?"


    Seeing him as a friend for the first time, seeing him as an enemy, Xu Feng sneered at Ling Ruijie and whispered.


    "Father, let me come!"


    Ling Ruijie''s fist was clucking. As soon as he wanted to do it, Ling Hua''s voice rang.


    According to the reputation, Ling Hua, whose face was covered with dirt, had climbed up from the ruins and was swept by Xu Feng. A trace of blood had seeped from the corner of his mouth.


    This foot is just an ordinary one. If Xu Feng accumulates his strength, Ling Hua will not be hurt as much as he sees in front of him.


    Ling Ruijie didn''t want to leave, because he didn''t want to hand over his son''s life to Xu Feng.


    "Father!"


    Seeing Ling Ruijie so, Ling Hua spoke again and insisted on two or three breaths. Ling Ruijie finally fell down.


    "Come back later, it''s not your turn!"


    After Ling Ruijie fell down, Xu Feng began to make a sarcastic remark. Ling Ruijie listened to him and clenched his fist, but he didn''t do it for a long time. He didn''t hate anyone so much.


    "Once again, you and I are even!"


    Wiping the blood off his mouth, Ling Hua whispered, "but the battle has just begun!"


    "Similarly, I was just warming up."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xu Feng looked calm and calm. He was also telling the truth. The battle just now was just a warm-up. Now it is the real beginning to distinguish between high and low and decide life and death.


    "Good..."


    Looking at Xu Feng with a gloomy face, Ling Hua tore up the broken clothes on his upper body, revealing his strong body.


    In addition, Xu Feng also saw the dense scars on Ling Hua. It can be imagined that even Ling Hua''s growth road is not smooth.


    "It''s about to start!"


    "This is the battle of genius. It must be wonderful!"


    "Xu Feng must win this war, otherwise he will die directly under Ling Hua!"


    "Even if he wins, I''m afraid he can''t escape Ling Ruijie''s palm..."


    Seeing that the war was imminent, those practitioners who watched did not blink for fear of missing any lens. After all, such a battle can be encountered, and those with high understanding can even understand one or two points from the battle of genius.


    Leaving the outsider''s comments behind, Ling Hua closed his eyes and his hands were flying rapidly. With the rolling of his hands, Yuan Li was rolling like a nu river, and there was a virtual shadow of an animal''s body and human face above his head.


    The expression of the virtual shadow, like Ling Hua who had been violent before, was crazy and violent, while the body of the virtual shadow was with spikes, and his hands, elbows and legs were his weapons.


    "Heart devil!"


    All the seals fell, and Ling Hua suddenly opened his eyes, which emitted a red light and fell into the body of the virtual shadow.


    The red light seemed to give life to the virtual shadow. The next moment, the virtual shadow slowly fell in front of Ling Hua, with an empty hand and a sickle condensed from the empty air.


    Looking at the virtual shadow in front of her, Ling Hua nodded with satisfaction, stepped back and sat in the void, controlling the every move of the heart demon.


    "Unexpectedly... Tempered the heart demon!"


    Xu Feng was shocked to death when he looked at the demon of man and beast.


    At the beginning, in order to completely annihilate the heart devil, he didn''t hesitate to lead the industry fire to burn himself, but now Ling Hua has refined the heart devil and turned it into his own use. It''s too incredible.


    It is no exaggeration to say that before today, he had never seen anyone so bold as to dare to do so!


    "Jie Jie......"


    In the face of Xu Feng''s shock, the virtual shadow smiled, but his voice was very harsh and had a power to affect people''s mind. If Xu Feng didn''t have a mysterious breath to protect his body, I''m afraid he would be invaded into the sea by this heart demon.


    Xu Feng''s will was firm, but others were not. The practitioners around heard the laughter of the demons and the evil seeds buried in the bottom of their hearts, gradually sprouted, and the originally calm observation group gradually became restless.


    "No!"


    There are some powerful people who watch the battle. If they are really influenced by heart demons and fight with each other, Ling Huocheng will be destroyed. In this case, Ling Ruijie will never be allowed to appear.


    "Wake up!"


    With a burst of drink, Ling Ruijie''s voice fell on the hearts of the people, pulling them back from confusion. The people who came back to God were secretly in a state of mind. While lamenting Ling Hua''s strength, they were also a little more wary.


    "You! Die!"


    Holding a sharp sickle, the heart devil pointed to Xu Feng and made a hoarse cry. What he said was what Ling Hua thought. When the heart devil spoke, Xu Feng could clearly feel Ling Hua''s hatred for him.


    This is beyond Xu Feng''s comprehension.


    Xu Feng can understand that Ling Hua wants to kill him, but he and Ling Hua meet only a few times, let alone form a feud. Why does Ling Hua hate him so much?


    "I''ll see what you use to kill me!"


    Disdaining a smile, Xu Feng wrapped the soul lock chain around his hands again, took a fighting posture, and was ready to deal with the attack of the heart devil at any time.

 Chapter 1396

    If it is other practitioners, they are very afraid of heart demons. Just like just now, they are unconsciously affected by the mind. In this way, they become fish and can be slaughtered.


    But Xu Feng didn''t, let alone the gray yuan force in his body, had an absolute restraining effect on this evil devil. Even the formula of breaking the sky could blow it to pieces with its overbearing power.


    As for shennian, xuanxi protects the sea. Unless he meets the guardian of xuanxi, few people can attack Xufeng to know the sea directly.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With his hands wrapped around the soul chain, without saying a word or more, Xu Feng jumped, punched down, and hit the head of the demon with indomitable momentum.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t know how Ling Hua did it for the evil cultivation method of heart devil, Xu Feng absolutely didn''t like it.


    At the same time, he also felt that people like Ling Hua would be more terrible than Ling Ruijie in the future if they were not killed now.


    After all, a young man has such evil demons. If he grows up, he will be unstable in the northern region, or dead in the sea of blood.


    This is no exaggeration. Xu Feng felt the power of Linghua''s demons.


    "Drink..."


    A gloomy voice came from Linghua''s heart devil''s mouth. He spit out a cold breath, looked up at the falling fist, and smiled treacherously. The next moment, he turned into a cloud of smoke, and Xu Feng''s powerful fist failed!


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng, who had not yet understood what had happened, just felt a sharp pain in his leg. He turned his head and looked. A blood mark was cut on his calf.


    And Ling Hua''s heart devil, I don''t know when he has quit. His hands are still covered with Xu Feng''s blood.


    The long tongue stretched out from the heart devil''s mouth, licked the blood on the claw, felt the bloody smell of Xu Feng, and the heart devil looked intoxicated.


    As Xu Feng guessed, the more powerful the demons are, the more distorted thoughts in Ling Hua''s heart. On the contrary, the more distorted Ling Hua''s heart is, the stronger the demons will be!


    "Er!"


    Xu Feng, who withdrew from the side, covered the wound on his leg and snorted. Not only that, there was a gray power on the wound, which was slowly corroding Xu Feng''s flesh.


    If this force is not discovered by Xu Feng in time, it will certainly directly enter Xu Feng''s body. With the progress of the battle, it will certainly affect Xu Feng.


    "Even if it is a demon, it still can''t change the problem of calculation!"


    Xu Feng shook his head. A trace of gray yuan force ran in his body and swallowed up the gray power. Seeing the power disappearing out of thin air, Ling Hua''s heart devil''s pupil contracted slightly, but soon he recovered his calm.


    The power of demons is far more powerful than Ling Hua. Because of this, Ling Hua didn''t choose to fight against Xu Feng.


    He wants to defeat Xu Feng in full view of the public, prove his strength and prove that he is not the second in the northern region, but the first genius in the northern region!


    A flame condensed on Xu Feng''s hand and directly wiped it on the wound. With a smell of meat, Xu Feng''s wound stopped bleeding temporarily, stood up again and looked at the demons in front of him.


    "Ling Hua, do you think you can defeat me with these crooked ways? It''s too naive!"


    Bathed in golden light and surrounded by lightning, Xu Feng''s eyes became cold and ruthless, and his temperament changed dramatically.


    But Xu Feng''s feelings and demons are totally different. If the devil comes from the dark things of the earth, then Xu Feng is the God of war who is on the dust of the gods.


    This time, all the practitioners around stood on Xu Feng''s side, hoping that Xu Feng could kill the demons as soon as possible.


    When the voice fell, Xu Feng took the lead in moving. The lightning on his body rushed out with him and hit the devil again.


    Similarly, the heart turns into smoke and disappears. Only this time, Xu Feng will not fall twice in the same place!


    "Drink!"


    The golden light and lightning on Xu Feng exploded like a shell. The golden light covered an area of 45 kilometers. No one could see what happened!


    These golden lights are all condensed by the formula of breaking the sky. Such strength covers such a large range. Even if Xu Feng''s strength is strong, he will have a lot of load.


    "Ah!"


    However, the greater the effort, the greater the harvest. In the golden light, Ling Hua''s heart devil sent out bursts of screams. He wanted to escape the coverage of the golden light, but Xu Feng had already blocked the surroundings and didn''t give him any chance at all.


    The power of the formula lasted about three breaths, and Xu Feng could not continue to support it. He put away the formula and gasped heavily, while Ling Hua''s heart demon was a little empty.


    Ling Hua, sitting on the other side, frowned and his forehead was covered with sweat. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of damage in the attack just now.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Ling Hua''s heart devil smiled again: "what else can you do to make it out? If you use it, you won''t have a chance!"


    Not only Ling Hua, but Xu Feng also consumed a lot of yuan after the attack just now, and Ling Hua saw this and regarded Xu Feng as something in his bag.


    "Childish!"


    Xu Feng was calm on his face, but in his heart, he was laughing at Ling Hua.


    It is undeniable that the heart devil is really strong, but it also exposes a problem. The heart devil will expose all Ling Hua''s ideas


    It''s very stupid not to hide your clumsiness. When a master fights, it''s not only strength, but also wisdom!


    Without giving Xu Feng a chance to breathe, the demon moved again. All the black spikes on his body were separated from the flesh, scattered out, blocked around Xu Feng and stabbed together.


    At the same time, the heart devil also waved the sickle on his hand, stirred the wind and cloud, condensed into a giant beast with a big mouth open, and swallowed it towards Xu Feng.


    There are attacks in all directions. All the practitioners who are watching are worried about Xu Feng. The people of the Ling family hope that Ling Hua can cut him under his hands, so that they can recover their lost face. More importantly, they don''t have to face Xu Feng, a terrible monster.


    The breath of heaven and earth is released. Xu Feng brings all the spikes into his mind. His brain is also quickly calculating how to avoid these attacks.


    Unfortunately, after hundreds of calculations, he will be injured anyway, that is to say. This time, Xu Feng will not be given any chance. He must be hit hard!


    "In that case, let''s hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred!"


    The matter was imminent. Xu Feng didn''t have much time to think. After the blood dragon was released, he showed the ghost step and rushed directly to the direction of the heart devil.


    "Hum!"


    The demon disdained to smile. He didn''t think Xu Feng could break through the big mouth of the blood plate and attack him.


    "Benedictine Benedictine!"


    Hesitation did not dodge. The heart demon spikes directly pierced Xu Feng''s body. However, because the blood dragon ascended to heaven and the overlord divine skill protected his body, these spikes could not pierce Xu Feng''s body.


    Even so, Xu Feng left ten blood holes on his body, and the next moment, Xu Feng had rushed into the big mouth of the blood plate.


    "Go to hell!"


    The piercing voice of the heart demon sounded, and with the closure of the big mouth of the blood disk, Xu Feng was submerged in the darkness.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Feng was swallowed up by heart demons, but Xu Feng is now in the dark, full of a repressive atmosphere around him.


    After the breath of heaven and earth was released, Xu Feng could feel that there was deception, cunning, violence and torture in the dark


    In short, these darkness is Ling Hua''s heart. Without feeling the time of three breaths, Xu Feng collected the breath of heaven and earth, because he was afraid that the breath here would affect his mind.


    Now he still has the chance to resist. If he loses his mind here, he will die.


    "Unexpectedly, Linghua''s heart is so dark... I must not let Yingying be with such a person!"


    Looking around at the dark scene around him, Xu Feng closed his eyes. The great silence in the Dantian was determined to run slowly. Walking in his meridians, Xu Feng''s breath changed again.


    Previously, he was the God of war facing the dust, but now, he was cold, like a ruthless killer. It was precisely this breath that made the surrounding darkness begin to roll uneasily, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "What?"


    Ling Hua''s heart devil could clearly feel the change of Xu Feng. He was surprised and quickly manipulated the blood disk to spit out Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Give me... Die!"


    A burst of drink came from the big mouth of the blood disk. Then, Xu Feng burst out gray yuan forces and broke the blood disk in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The blood devil screamed, while Ling Hua vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale. Xu Feng appeared again in the air.


    His whole body is full of heart devil spikes. Xu Feng is like a hedgehog, but his eyes are still sharp.


    With a soft drink, Xu Feng forced all the spikes out of his body, then gathered together, blew them out with one palm, crushed them, and the heart devil was hurt again.


    "Your time... Is up!"


    Looking up at the heart devil, Xu Feng slapped it out, and the silent palm rolled up a gust of Yin wind. Under the frightened eyes of the heart devil, the silent palm covered it, and swallowed the heart devil constantly. In the blink of an eye, the heart devil disappeared.


    "Wow..."


    Ling Hua, as a caster, could no longer maintain a sitting posture. With her mouth open, blood gushed out. She couldn''t even stay in the air. She slowly fell down.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng kept walking, and the ghost stepped out. He pinched Ling Hua''s neck and said in a cold voice, "Ling Hua, you''re dead!"


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Ling Hua didn''t say much. If he lost, he lost. Besides, it was in vain. However, he was a little discouraged. His killing move was cracked by Xu Feng so easily. He was really unwilling.

 Chapter 1397

    This is not to blame for Ling Hua, because he did not know that Xu Feng had been burned by industrial fire before, narrowly escaped death, and focused on him to minimize the harm to him by mental demons.


    The great annihilation of his body came from the human demon elders in the demon world of futu town. He was the most restrained to this kind of great demon. It was reasonable for the heart demon to be defeated by Xu Feng.


    "If you want to kill and cut, please help yourself!"


    Defeat has become a fact. For this result, Ling Hua is very calm and brave.


    "Xu Feng, dare you!"


    Ling Ruijie shouted before he exerted himself on his hand.


    Ling Hua is not afraid of death, but this does not mean that Ling Ruijie will let his son die in vain. After all, this is his own son!


    Originally, Ling Ruijie thought that he could take Ling Hua into account in the battle and prevent Ling Hua from being in a dangerous situation. Unexpectedly, people are not as good as heaven. Ling Hua''s failure came so fast that he didn''t know what happened. Ling Hua was pinched by Xu Feng.


    The wounds on his body still have blood, and Xu Feng''s face is somewhat weak, but these wounds are just skin injuries for the healer.


    "Master Ling, what dare I do?"


    Turning his head, Xu Feng looked at Ling Ruijie contemptuously and continued: "when you killed other people''s children, their parents also begged you. Have you ever let them go?"


    "When you abused those teenagers and even a few years old, did you feel pity for them and let them go?"


    "When you asked the dead man of the Ling family to kill me, did you ever think that this was the reason you planted?"


    A series of words made Ling Ruijie, who wanted to speak, don''t know what to say.


    However, Ling Ruijie doesn''t have the slightest regret!


    Up to now, many people came out to question the Ling family, but in the end, such people died. Now Xu Feng is the same. Xu Feng''s body will be buried in Linghuo city.


    "How stubborn!"


    When he spoke again, Xu Feng had released the breath of heaven and earth. At this time, he was very clear about the idea in Ling Ruijie''s heart. With a cold hum, he continued: "in that case, try the pain of losing your son!"


    With that, Xu Feng''s strength gradually increased. Ling Hua, who was pinched by his neck, couldn''t breathe. His face began to turn red, and his eyes were covered with blood. It was obvious that he was very uncomfortable now.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Ling Ruijie''s eyes have always focused on Xu Feng. Watching him abuse his son so badly, his fists are clucking. At the same time, he is still waiting for an opportunity. As long as Xu Feng relaxes a little, he will take action to save Ling Hua from Xu Feng.


    Ling Ruijie doesn''t feel heartache when the healer of Ling family dies, but it is his son who is pinched by Xu Feng!


    Ling Hua''s mother died a long time ago. The father and son worked step by step in the family and took charge of the family. Their feelings were naturally deep. Ling Ruijie watched his son die. How could it be!


    "Benefactor, no!"


    Just as Xu Feng was about to pinch and burst Ling Hua''s neck, a clear voice came and followed the prestige. Yingying was running over quickly.


    "Yingying? What are you doing here?"


    Soon, Yingying came to the center of Xu Feng and Ling Ruijie. Looking at Yingying with tears in her eyes, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    The battle at this level can kill Yingying in one afterwave, and Xu Feng doesn''t want Yingying to see such a bloody scene. After all, the person in his hand is still her lover.


    "Benefactor, Yingying, please let brother Hua go. He''s a good man!"


    Tears fell from Yingying''s eyes. Xu Feng sighed. If Ling Hua is a good man, there may be no bad people in the world.


    It''s a pity that Yingying didn''t see Chu Linghua''s true face at all, and was deceived by his surface.


    "Yingying..."


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, after seeing Yingying, Ling Hua''s eyes showed some tenderness. I think he really has feelings for Yingying.


    "Yingying, the Ling family destroyed countless families..."


    Xu Feng told Yingying exactly what happened in the dead man village. Yingying was shocked and asked Ling Hua if it was true.


    Up to now, Linghua also had no need to hide. She nodded and admitted it. At that moment, Yingying was disillusioned, her body softened and fell to the ground.


    When the practitioners around heard such a thing, they burst into an uproar and criticized the Ling family for doing such a thing.


    The world of practitioners and the world of mortals are irrelevant, but the Ling family killed countless ordinary people for the strength of the family. Such a thing is indeed immoral and unreasonable, but all practitioners with a little conscience will not agree with the practices of the Ling family.


    "Yingying, I owe you this life, and I will pay you back in the next life!"


    Ling Hua also left tears in his eyes. Unfortunately, Xu Feng will not be infected by Ling Hua''s two tears. He doesn''t deserve an afterlife at all.


    Xu Feng''s hands, like eagle claws, were still holding Ling Hua''s neck. Soon, Xu Feng''s nails were embedded in Ling Hua''s flesh and blood flowed out of it.


    In the whole process, Ling Hua was very calm without any resistance. Ling Hua''s eyes were on Yingying from beginning to end. The only thing he couldn''t give up was Yingying!


    Being in the family, he carried too many things. He admitted that at the beginning, he used Yingying to make friends with Xu Feng, but with the passage of time, he actually fell in love with this woman like clear water.


    Over the past period of time, Ling Hua has been immersed in pain and happiness. What he suffers is that he is afraid that Yingying knows what he has done before. What he is happy is that he has a woman with him and is willing to listen to him.


    At present, Yingying also knows his true face. There seems to be no better way to face Yingying except death!


    "No! Benefactor, I beg you!"


    Originally, she thought she would not plead for Ling Hua again, but Yingying woke up from despair again. She climbed up to Xu Feng and kowtowed repeatedly: "death is avoidable, life is inevitable, benefactor, spare his life and abolish his accomplishments!"


    "He is so. Are you still willing to plead for him?"


    Looking at Yingying kneeling in front of him, Xu Feng finally couldn''t bear it and asked softly.


    The power of love is so great. Even if Xu Feng is not Yingying''s lover, he is invisible and infected by Yingying''s love.


    Ling Hua''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything. Only tears flowed down like a stream. So far, Ling Hua finally had the idea of repentance.


    Slightly loosen the grip on Ling Hua''s hand, and Ling Hua can finally speak: "Yingying, you let me die. The injustice I have created can''t be repaid in this life. We... See you in the afterlife!"


    With that, Ling Hua used his own strength, clenched his fist, hit his heart, and blood gushed out, directly splashing on Yingying''s face.


    Such a move frightened Xu Feng, and naturally released his hand. Ling Hua, who fell to the ground, slowly climbed to Yingying.


    Tears and blood mixed together, Yingying tightly hugged Ling Hua, whose life was passing, and cried bitterly.


    "Fool... Don''t... don''t cry, you cry... It''s ugly..."


    Try to raise your hand and wipe away the tears on Yingying''s face, but it makes Yingying''s face stained with more blood.


    At this time, Ling Hua wanted to cry, but with the continuous loss of blood, his body became colder and weaker. He didn''t even have the strength to cry, only tears were flowing.


    "Only true feelings in the world can awaken the lost heart..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Feng''s heart was like being blocked by cotton. He thought of Lu Li. If he could wake up the lost Lu Li at the expense of his own life, he would.


    However, Xu Feng knew that Lu Li would not remember him even if he died ten or a hundred times.


    "Brother Hua! Don''t leave me! Don''t leave me... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Linghua''s hand suddenly fell down. After the air machine was cut off, Yingying kept shaking Linghua. It''s a pity that Linghua slept forever and could never wake up again.


    With a sigh, Xu Feng didn''t know what to say. He had to squat down and pat Yingying on the shoulder.


    Yingying doesn''t hate Xu Feng. She is no longer a child and has the ability to distinguish right from wrong. She knows that Ling Hua is to blame for the trouble up to now. No wonder Xu Feng.


    Moreover, Ling Hua chose to die in the end.


    In fact, it''s not that Ling Hua can''t pay off the injustice of his life, but that he can''t face Yingying.


    After knowing what he did, Yingying still pleaded for him and still loved him. In contrast, Ling Hua felt that he was not worthy of Yingying, so she chose to die.


    "Ling Hua is dead!"


    "Young master of the Ling family, the genius of the Ling family is dead!"


    "Ask what love is in the world, and teach people to promise life and death..."


    The news of Ling Hua''s death shocked everyone. They sighed one after another. Ling Hua just showed such a powerful power and fell in the blink of an eye. It''s really sad.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after this war, Ling Hua''s name will definitely be louder than tuobaxi. He will become the first genius under Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, he is like a meteor. He will fall as soon as it lights up. This is the cruelty of the practitioner world. Even genius can fall!


    "No!"


    Looking at Ling Hua who died in front of him, Ling Ruijie cried out. His voice was full of despair and echoed in Linghuo city. All listeners can feel pain from his voice.


    Father and son, more for life, now Ling Ruijie''s only hope is dead, how can he bear such a blow.


    If, if Ling Hua didn''t choose to commit suicide, Ling Ruijie was absolutely sure that he could save him from Xu Feng. He really didn''t understand that Ling Hua was willing to give up his life for a woman without hesitation!

 Chapter 1398

    "Boom... Boom..."


    The original sunny weather was gradually shrouded in dark clouds at this time. It looked like rain and wind, and such changes were naturally made by Ling Ruijie, who lost his son.


    His breath fluctuated, sometimes violent and sometimes stable, and the whole person became extremely dangerous. Looking at Ling Ruijie, Xu Feng frowned.


    Although Ling Ruijie had always wanted to kill him, after all, he had family scruples and would not easily deal with Xu Feng. Now that his son is dead, where does Ling Ruijie still have so many scruples?


    "Master, never!"


    Seeing that Ling Ruijie was in such a state, some elders immediately shouted.


    "Boom!"


    Unexpectedly, Ling Ruijie ignored their words. With a big move, a lightning fell in the sky and directly fell in front of the elders.


    "My son is dead. Don''t talk more. Otherwise, let you go and bury my son!"


    Ling Ruijie finished and glanced coldly at the elders in the rear. Like a real murderous spirit, it fell on several elders. Those elders shut up one after another and didn''t dare to say more.


    Although they can work together to stop Ling Ruijie, it''s a problem who opens the mouth. At that time, the first person to open the mouth will certainly become Ling Hua''s funerary objects. They don''t want to be this prominent bird.


    "Yingying, you leave here first!"


    She gently pulled Yingying, but Yingying was unmoved and hugged the dead Ling Hua, heartbroken.


    She doesn''t care who Ling Hua is, but during his stay at the Ling family, Ling Hua took care of her meticulously. Otherwise, Yingying won''t kneel before Xu Feng and plead for him after knowing what Ling Hua has done.


    "Xu Feng... You give my son back his life!"


    Ling Ruijie, who was close to madness, burst into the sky with a loud drink. His messy hair and big robe floated in the wind, making him even more crazy.


    Ling Ruijie was the head of the family, but after the pain of losing his son, he was like a desperate man. I have to say that Ling Hua''s death dealt a great blow to him.


    For his current state, Xu Feng has no mercy and does not do to others what he does not want. Ling Ruijie knows the pain of losing his children, but forcibly breaks up so many people''s families.


    "You are responsible for all this. Today, even if you die here, you also give them forgiveness!"


    In mid air, Xu Feng and Ling Ruijie stood opposite each other. In the face of Ling Ruijie''s powerful momentum, Xu Feng was not afraid and easily resisted it.


    Not long ago that night, Ling Ruijie tried to suppress him in this way, and returned in vain. Now naturally, it has no effect on Xu Feng.


    However, this time, Ling Ruijie did not intend to suppress Xu Feng with momentum. He wanted to torture Xu Feng to death in the most cruel way. Finally, he was buried in Linghuo city with Ling Hua.


    "My son is my life. Now you have taken my life, and I want you to pay the price of your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Ruijie moved. His speed was much faster than that of Ling Hua. Even if Xu Feng caught his movement with the breath of heaven and earth, before he could Dodge, Ling Ruijie''s fist fell on Xu Feng''s belly.


    "Oh."


    What is on his fist is the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Xu Feng seems to want to spit out his internal organs. What is more frightening is his Dantian, which is very unstable and seems to collapse at any time!


    Regardless of the pain, because Ling Ruijie''s fist has been raised again. This time, his goal is Xu Feng''s head. If Xu Feng doesn''t dodge, his head will be directly blasted by Ling Ruijie and blood will be splashed!


    Holding back the tearing feeling from his lower abdomen, Xu Feng groaned, and the ghost dance disappeared in front of Ling Ruijie. At the same time, the ghost shadow stepped out from a distance!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Xu Feng disappear, Ling Ruijie thought of the man in black who disappeared that night. With a low roar, he looked around like a caged beast.


    "There!"


    It has to be said that Ling Ruijie, who transcended the spiritual and virtual realm, could not be described too much. Soon, he felt Xu Feng''s existence in the void and swept out the void as if he had cut the void to pieces. An air wave swept away in the direction of Xu Feng!


    "No!"


    Xu Feng, who feels something wrong, has no fear in the face of death. At first, she was tortured in the Tuoba family. Later, she was reborn in the Ling family. Ling Hua died, and she has no meaning to live.


    Stroll to Yingying''s eyes and look at Ling Hua lying quietly on the ground. Ling Ruijie puts his hand on Yingying''s head. As long as he makes a slight effort, Yingying will lose her life


    Everyone was looking at the scene in front of them, and some practitioners dared to be angry.


    Although Yingying has stepped into the category of practitioners, her strength is no different from that of ordinary people. Ling Ruijie''s doing so is indeed excessive.


    The scene was silent, and even the sound of breathing was not heard. Occasionally, Yingying choked, but not because of the coming fear.


    "Wait, I''m not dead yet!"


    At this time, a sound broke the calm. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. In the middle of the air, a man covered with blood was floating, and there were blood holes bleeding on his body. It looked very miserable.


    There is no doubt that he is Xu Feng who everyone thinks has died!


    "Benefactor!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s voice, Yingying suddenly raised her head, and her sad eyes raised a little joy.


    Ling Hua''s death is his own fault, but Xu Feng has always been her benefactor. Besides, now Xu Feng has saved her again.


    "Don''t worry, Yingying. As long as I''m here, he can''t kill you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng whispered. Hearing the speech, Yingying remembered what Xu Feng said to her in the Tuoba family. Once again, her heart was surrounded by emotion.


    Yingying is just a maid, but Xu Feng is a generation of genius. She is satisfied that Xu Feng can save her twice.


    "Benefactor... Thank you..."


    Choking, Yingying buried her head deeply. Tears trickled down like broken beads. If she could, she would like to be a cow and a horse to repay Xu Feng.


    "Then I''ll step over your body first!"


    Let go of Yingying, Ling Ruijie rioted again, his hands flying again and again, and the violent yuan force gathered between his hands from all directions. At this moment, Ling Ruijie''s whole person was like yuan force, emitting dazzling light, as if it would explode as soon as he touched it.


    "Blood Yang palm!"


    Hundreds of seals fell, and Ling Ruijie''s martial arts were released. His momentum was so fierce that people felt that looking at him seemed to be an insult to him.


    With the sound falling, his palm was discharged, and the yuan force condensed was instantly taken away from him. In front of him, it condensed into a white palm. It was not as bloody as the blood Yang palm he said, but had a feeling of sanctity, which could be said to be a great difference.


    "Jie Jie......"


    I thought the big palm would fall down, but it didn''t. Ling Ruijie''s gloomy laughter sounded. The next moment, he cut a hole in his palm, and the red blood gushed out.


    "Madman!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng''s pupils contracted for a while. He had thought of the idea in Ling Ruijie''s mind. The father and son, without exception, were all crazy!

 Chapter 1399

    Ling Hua doesn''t hesitate to refine his mind demons to strengthen his own strength. When fighting Xu Feng, Ling Ruijie clearly has the strength to kill, but he has to waste his blood essence and enhance his martial arts power to kill Xu Feng.


    What is it if you''re not crazy?


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Ling Ruijie laughed more and more wildly. The laughter had great penetration. Some practitioners who felt bad didn''t want to cause trouble to their upper bodies and left. Most practitioners chose to continue to watch the war.


    "Bang!"


    The bloody seal was driven into the air. The white palm, the original holy palm, changed all over the world in an instant!


    The white palm devoured Ling Ruijie''s blood essence crazily, as if he felt Ling Ruijie''s mood at this time, and his breath became more and more violent.


    Originally, the sky was covered with dark clouds. At this time, because of the existence of blood Yang palm, it seemed more gloomy. Looking from a distance, the blood Yang palm emitting red light seemed to be the sun hanging in the sky, which was very strange.


    The countless practitioners below, like living in purgatory, were shrouded in a violent and gloomy atmosphere.


    "Yingying, go!"


    Frowning, Xu Feng shouted, and the imperial bone on his chest was restless, as if it would break through his shackles and give a powerful blow at any time.


    This is the reaction of the imperial bone. Generally, in case of danger, the imperial bone will launch an attack independently. Because of this, Xu Feng asked Yingying to leave at the first time, otherwise when the blood Yang palm falls, he can''t worry about Yingying!


    "You... All have to bury my son!"


    A fierce look flashed in his eyes and his hands pressed in the void. The blood Yang palm in the air covered a radius of ten miles and directly pressed down. Ling Ruijie not only wanted to kill Xu Feng and Yingying, but also wanted all the people within a radius of ten miles to be buried with his son!


    It can be said that Ling Ruijie is completely crazy now.


    "Go!"


    The elder of the Ling family felt that the situation was wrong. After shouting, he immediately took the Ling family back to the family and launched a family array to protect the Ling family.


    And those practitioners who gathered around dared to stay for half a minute. They all ran their body methods and escaped from the coverage of the blood Yang palm.


    "It''s too late!"


    Xu Feng ignored the blood Yang palm, but came to Yingying''s side, picked up the bodies of YingYing and Linghua, and ran away to the outside.


    Linghua''s corpse momentum has nothing to do with Xu Feng, but seeing Yingying so sad, Xu Feng can''t bear to let Linghua''s corpse turn into broken meat under his father''s attack and hurt Yingying again.


    However, the speed of blood Yang palm falling is too fast, and Ling Ruijie puts the target on him. No matter how he runs, he can''t leave the scope of blood Yang palm.


    Go on, he and Yingying are going to die!


    "Let me help you!"


    When Xu Feng was helpless, a figure came to Xu Feng. It was the middle-aged man Xu Feng followed a few days ago.


    When he saw him, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. They just met by chance and couldn''t even be regarded as friends. But at such a critical juncture, he even extended a helping hand. Why wasn''t Xu Feng surprised?


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry up!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man sounded again, pulled Xu Feng back from the stupefied God and bit his teeth. Xu Feng did not hesitate and directly handed them over to the middle-aged hands: "please!"


    With that, Xu Feng didn''t stop at all. He turned and flew back in the direction of Ling''s house.


    In Linghuo City, there are many unrelated people. If the blood Yang palm falls, they will certainly suffer a reckless disaster. In order to reduce this situation, Xu Feng naturally wants the Ling family to bear this power.


    Moreover, the Ling family has the protection of the big array, and it can be a lot easier to resist Xu Feng.


    The breath of blood Yang palm was getting closer and closer. Xu Feng could even feel the violent power contained in blood palm. He came to Ling''s house at the fastest speed and looked up, and blood Yang palm fell down.


    "Boom!"


    Blood Yang palm takes most of the power of Ling Ruijie and the blessing of blood essence. Its power is to destroy the sky and the earth.


    With the sound of an explosion, the power of blood Yang palm swept the whole Linghuo city and constantly destroyed the surrounding buildings. Some practitioners who had no time to leave were drowned in the explosion and lost their lives in an instant.


    For a moment, linghuocheng was in turmoil and screamed incessantly. It was a scene of human purgatory.


    "Click... Click..."


    Even though the Ling family has a big array of family protection, in the attack of Ling Ruijie, it also makes bursts of sounds and is crumbling, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Ling Ruijie, a strong man, looks down at the whole northern region. It can be said that he is the strongest of the strong. It is not surprising that his strength can reach such a level.


    As Ling Ruijie''s goal, Xu Feng jumped into the purple coffin at the first time, isolated from the world and allowed the power of blood Yang palm to rage.


    Although the purple coffin blocked most of his strength, Xu Feng was still hurt. In addition to the wounds left before, the blood continued to flow down and stained the body of the buried emperor.


    Xu Feng was paying attention to the situation outside, but he didn''t see that the blood he left was slowly absorbed by the body of the buried emperor.


    After a quarter of an hour of bombing, I thought Xu Feng would die, but the scene in front of me made Ling Ruijie crazy again. I saw Xu Feng hiding in the coffin and didn''t die at all. Although he was hurt a lot, there was still a long way to go before he died.


    "What the hell is that thing!"


    Ling Ruijie thought angrily that without the purple coffin, Xu Feng could not come out of the arhat sky array, and his son could not die.


    Thinking of this, Ling Ruijie felt a pain in his heart, turned grief and anger into strength, condensed his strength on his fist, and blew down towards the purple coffin.


    Originally thought that Ling Ruijie could smash the purple coffin with his own strength. However, after one punch fell, Ling Ruijie only felt that a powerful force came from his hands. The next moment, Ling Ruijie was bounced out!


    I''m kidding. The purple coffin is something outside the sky. Even the identity of the great emperor is very difficult to get. How can it be broken by Ling Ruijie''s fist.


    Ling Ruijie is powerful. On a continent, he does have enough strength to dominate, but it is far from being compared with the great emperor.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Ling Ruijie, who flew out upside down, soon stood up again. He stretched his muscles and bones without damage. He just looked at Xu Feng, but his eyes were more gloomy.


    Today, no matter how many life-saving treasures Xu Feng has, he will keep Xu Feng''s life. This is his promise to his son!


    "Can you hide in it all your life?"


    Ling Ruijie sneered and approached step by step, but Xu Feng played a rogue: "I do have this plan. You are so old now. It''s no problem to consume you!"


    "You!"


    Gnashing his teeth, Ling Ruijie wanted to do something, but with the protection of a purple coffin, he also knew that whatever he did was in vain.


    Therefore, Ling Ruijie can only talk hard outside, burning with anger.


    Xu Feng, on the surface, was very calm, but it was also hard to be trapped in the coffin.


    This is a sealed space. It doesn''t need air for a short time, but in the long run, Xu Feng will die of hypoxia. It''s even more impossible to practice in the purple coffin. It''s a Jueyuan area


    Ling Ruijie is not a fool. Soon, Ling Ruijie figured out the problem, smiled and simply sat down in front of the purple coffin: "let''s see if you die first or I die first!"


    "Shit!"


    Xu Feng cursed secretly in his heart. He thought he could deceive Ling Ruijie for a while so that he could take the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, Ling Ruijie was much smarter than he expected.


    After Ling Hua died, Xu Feng didn''t think about how to defeat Ling Ruijie, but how to leave Ling Huocheng.


    Let Ling Ruijie lose his son and have to bear this pain in his future life. For Xu Feng, it is enough for those children. If you really want to collect debts, you can come back when you are strong. Now you don''t have to hit a stone with an egg.


    "Ling Ruijie, let Xu Feng go!"


    For about half an hour, far away from the sky, a dignified voice came, which surprised Xu Feng and Ling Ruijie!


    Both Xu Feng and Ling Ruijie are familiar with this voice. They don''t see anyone. Only by hearing its voice, they know who is coming. Tuoba family, Tuoba Bo!


    Soon, two small black spots gradually appeared in the distance, and slowly approaching, Xu Feng could feel that it was the breath of Tuoba Bo and Tuoba Xi.


    "Old Tuoba, you can''t take care of our Ling family!"


    Before Tuoba and Bo fell down, Ling Ruijie took the initiative to stand up and said coldly.


    He really couldn''t understand that Xu Feng clearly had a deep blood feud with Tuoba family. At this critical moment, Tuoba Bo wanted to jump out to save Xu Feng.


    "Ha ha... Lord Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Are you all right?"


    Tuoba Bo didn''t seem to hear Ling Ruijie''s words. He slowly fell down with a smile, but Xu Feng in the coffin was stunned.


    Tuoba Bo didn''t change much, but Tuoba Qian beside him seemed to be a different person. His previous bloated body was gone and his facial features were much more exquisite. If it wasn''t for the same breath, Xu Feng couldn''t believe that the woman in front of him was Tuoba Qian.


    Before he left piaoyue City, tuobaxi became the registered disciple of piaoyue city leader. Now, Xu Feng finally knows that tuobaxi followed piaoyue city leader to practice something!


    "Sparrows fly up the branches and become Phoenix, and ugly women change..."


    For a long time, Xu Feng said blankly. Although his voice was small, tuobaxi heard it. She frowned slightly, clenched her pink fist and raised towards Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1400

    If tuobaxi had heard such words in the past, she would not have the present posture. Without saying a word, she would rush up and beat Xu Feng fat. But now, it is a child''s female posture with a small fist on your chest. The contrast is too great.


    "Who is that woman...?"


    Not only Xu Feng, many people dare not admit that the woman in front of them is tuobaxi. After all, tuobaxi was the ugliest woman in the whole northern region. How could she be the woman in front of her?


    "Old Tuoba, don''t worry about the Ling family. If you dare to move, I''ll never die with you!"


    Ling Ruijie lowered his voice and said slowly.


    Son, he''s gone. Ling Ruijie is now carefree and has only one life. If Tuoba Bo really does it, he won''t care.


    However, considering from the perspective of transposition, if tuobabo starts, it will certainly worsen the relationship between the two families and even lead to family war. This is something a family owner should not do.


    Unfortunately, Ling Ruijie underestimated Tuoba Bo''s determination too much. With a cold smile, the smile on Tuoba Bo''s face disappeared. He slowly said, "if you didn''t save Xu Feng and let Xu Feng die in our Tuoba family, such a thing wouldn''t happen... So I''m here today. It''s a tooth for a tooth!"


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng and Ling Ruijie took a cold breath in their hearts when they heard the speech.


    Ling Ruijie is regretting his original decision, but now he is moving a stone and hitting himself in the foot, while Xu Feng is secretly thinking about how he should respond if he falls into the hands of Tuoba Bo.


    At a casual glance, Xu Feng happened to see tuobaxi with a smile on her mouth, and her hanging heart was relieved. Obviously, what tuobabo said just now was just threatening Xu Feng.


    Indeed, what happened in the Tuoba family made Tuoba Bo angry for a long time, but with the friendship between Tuoba Qian and Xu Feng, Tuoba Bo slowly put down his hatred.


    This time, tuobaxi spent a lot of saliva to invite her father out of the mountain.


    "You are so determined to fight with me to the end?"


    The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Ling Ruijie is not afraid of tuobabo. Anyway, he has nothing to lose. He might as well kill more people and bury his son.


    "It''s not that I want to fight with you. It''s just to treat someone in his own way!"


    With that, Tuoba Bo began to release her momentum. Tuoba Qian was also very sensible and stepped back.


    "You haven''t come out yet. Do you really want to stay in it all your life?"


    Tuoba Bo glanced at Xu Feng faintly. Xu Feng, who came back, nodded repeatedly, opened the coffin cover and climbed out of it.


    "I don''t want to stay in it all my life. I still have a lot of time..."


    Put away the purple coffin and muttered. Xu Feng came to tuobaxi and retreated together. Looking at the two masters, Xu Feng also changed from a party to a bystander.


    "Don''t you deal with your injury first?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with wounds all over her, tuobaxi felt a little distressed in her heart.


    "I don''t feel pain if you don''t say it. As soon as you say it, my whole body hurts!"


    Looking down at his body, Xu Feng smiled bitterly and took a five grade dragon blood pill from the storage ring.


    The battle went smoothly. Although there were many wounds on the body, they were all skin injuries. They did not hurt muscles and bones. They were not serious. With the help of pills, they would recover in less than a day.


    "Uh... Comfortable!"


    With the spiritual power of Wupin Longxue pill spreading in his body, Xu Feng''s body was protected by a warm current. After closing his eyes and enjoying it comfortably for a while, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the people around him and asked suspiciously, "are you really tuobaxi?"


    "Who else do you think I am?"


    Tuobaxi gently stirred her hair and a shy little girl''s posture. Now tuobaxi, where is the rough appearance when she met?


    "Every fat girl is a potential stock..."


    With tuobaxi''s affirmation, Xu Feng thought of a sentence spread among the people and said, "I just want to confirm that you look so scary, just like changing your head!"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Tuobaxi could not bear this sentence. She stretched out her fist in front of Xu Feng and said fiercely.


    The tone and manner as like as two peas in the first year, Xu Feng was 100% sure that Tuoqian, the former he knew, was the one who knew him.


    They wanted to continue chatting, but on the other side, Ling Ruijie and Tuoba Bo''s voices also rang.


    "If you don''t want to fight with me, there''s a way. You let me take Xu Feng away. When he leaves the Tuoba family, you can kill him or cut him, whatever you want!"


    The two strong men stood proudly in the void. Tuobabo stroked his white beard and said quietly.


    What he said was also true. He saved Xu Feng. On the one hand, he promised his daughter. On the other hand, he was indirectly friendly to the leader of piaoyue because Xu Feng had a good relationship with the leader of piaoyue.


    In addition, Ling Ruijie rescued Xu Feng from him at the beginning. Now their roles have changed. Their Tuoba family can also take advantage of this to revenge.


    How could Tuoba Bo miss such a thing that kills three birds with one stone?


    He is the head of the family. Many things are based on interests. However, he won''t say these words to tuobaxi. If he talks too much, he''s afraid he will become the next Linghua.


    "No way!"


    After stretching his muscles and bones, Ling Ruijie made a fighting posture again. Just now he released the blood Yang palm, which cost him a lot of yuan, but this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the power of a war and has the blessing of grief and anger. I''m afraid he will be more powerful.


    "Then fight!"


    Tuoba Bo burst into a drink. He was in excellent condition, and his voice was much louder than Ling Ruijie. This time he came to revenge, Tuoba Bo would not be merciful. He only saw a flash of light in the air, and he had moved.


    "Burst!"


    As an opponent, Ling Ruijie didn''t move and spit out a word. The next moment, the yuan force in front of him burst open, and the void was directly blown out of holes.


    Although these attacks did not directly hurt tuobabo, they succeeded in stopping his attack and bought Ling Ruijie a lot of time.


    Master''s moves are fatal. Ling Ruijie obviously knows this, so he won''t give Tuoba Bo any advantage!


    After quitting, he immediately struck a palm, which roared out with his blood.


    "Bang!"


    The big palm was impartial. It just fell on Tuoba Bo and made a dull voice.


    Looking at the two men fighting, Xu Feng could not help but sweat. He was afraid that Tuoba Bo was not Ling Ruijie''s opponent. After all, Tuoba Bo was to help him. If something happened, he would be sorry for Tuoba Xi.


    As if she saw Xu Feng''s worry, tuobaxi whispered, "don''t worry, our Tuoba family is the first family in the whole northern region. Dad''s strength is also very strong. Ling Ruijie can''t help him!"


    As tuobaxi said, as the head of the first family, how can we hold such a big family without strength?


    The big palm fell on him. Although tuobabo stopped, his seemingly thin body was not damaged at all. The fine light in his eyes was as sharp as a falcon.


    "So powerful?"


    After reading it, Xu Feng couldn''t help but whisper an exclamation. He can also take the palm just now, but it takes nine cattle and two tigers. It will never be as easy as Tuoba Bo.


    The strong is the strong. Even if Xu Feng doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that his strength is much worse than the two leaders.


    It''s true that there are people outside and there are mountains outside!


    The battle has begun. After a short warm-up, they are facing overwhelming bombing. Soon, one void crack after another appears in the air, which has not been closed for a long time. The smell of chaos emanates from it and ravages the whole Linghuo city.


    "The battle between the two masters is wonderful!"


    "This is probably the most wonderful battle in the past 200 years."


    "I can witness this war with my own eyes. I made a lot of money on my trip to linghuocheng!"


    Looking at the lights and shadows in the air, they carefully felt their battle. The onlookers lamented one after another. Their feelings were the same as Xu Feng''s, and lamented their strength.


    "Over the clouds!"


    The roar of Tuoba Bo suppressed everyone''s voice. The next moment, all the dark clouds in the sky gathered in Tuoba Bo. The originally ethereal dark clouds were very oppressive.


    Looking up from below, the dark clouds held by Tuoba Bo above his head were like boulders. Tuoba Bo was far less relaxed than he thought. The green veins on his hands burst and his legs trembled in the void.


    "How strong! Is this Tuoba old son really dead for the sake of Xu Feng?"


    Looking at the dark cloud, Ling Ruijie secretly exclaimed in his heart, but his hand was unambiguous. He slapped it out one after another. In front of him, he quickly condensed a purple fist, and even saw the meridians on his hand clearly.


    "Broken cloud fist!"


    With one blow, the purple cloud breaking fist drew a streamer in the air and took the initiative to attack. Where it passed, the void broke quickly, leaving a black gully, which is very frightening.


    This is his real strength. Raise your hands and feet and tear the void!


    "Go!"


    Of course, Tuo Babo would not shrink back. His eyes were burning as if he were about to burst out flames. He raised his hands violently, and the dark cloud on his head rushed towards the broken cloud fist.


    These two attacks are obviously both heaven level martial arts. When they are used, they are even more powerful. However, Xu Feng doesn''t understand why their names are Fanyun Jue and broken cloud fist. Do these two people regard each other as clouds?


    Of course, this is just Xu Feng''s ridicule of the two strong men. At the next moment, the two martial arts collide, the sun and the moon fade, and the world churns

 Chapter 1401

    If the previous battle between Xu Feng and Ling Hua was shocking enough, then the battle between the two masters at this time shocked them.


    After the collision between Fanyun Jue and broken cloud fist, some practitioners couldn''t bear the power. The powerful pressure directly made them spit out blood, go crazy and retreat to a far place, so that they could barely bear the power.


    "Boom..."


    The retreating crowd watched from a distance and saw that the two attacks were falling apart in the center of the battlefield. Between the two, a huge mushroom cloud slowly rose.


    The two martial arts collided, but Ling Ruijie and Tuoba Bo didn''t mean to quit. Before the aftershock of the explosion subsided, they fought together again. You come and I go. Because the speed is too fast, others can''t see their every move clearly.


    Even if Xu Feng has the breath of heaven and earth, he can''t capture their figure at this time. It can be imagined how fast their body method is.


    "Fortunately, the leader of Tuoba family appears, otherwise with the strength of Ling Ruijie, I can''t survive ten rounds under him!"


    Feeling the strength of Yuan force in the air, Xu Feng secretly exclaimed in his heart. It was not that he had no self-confidence, but that under this absolute strength, Xu Feng knew his weight.


    Although Xu Feng always gives people the impression that he is very arrogant and even doesn''t know the heaven and earth, Xu Feng calculates very clearly and does everything according to his ability.


    Just like this time, he came to the Ling family just to make the Ling family pay a certain price. He never thought of killing Ling Ruijie.


    "Boom!"


    Another explosion sounded, and a figure fell down from the air and hit Xu Feng''s eyes, directly hitting a big pit.


    When the smoke dispersed, Xu Feng saw Ling Ruijie lying in the pit with scars all over.


    He was seriously injured. There were wounds on his face, hands and body. Blood was flowing out. His black hair was messy, and his clothes were blown to pieces, without the dignity of the owner.


    Looking at Tuo Babo, he also has scars on his body, but he stands in mid air with a steady breath. Obviously, he has not suffered internal injuries. In this battle, Ling Ruijie is not Tuo Babo''s opponent.


    In terms of realm, there is no difference between the two, but Tuoba Bo is much older than Ling Ruijie.


    As early as several decades ago, Tuoba Bo stepped into this realm. Although there has been no breakthrough in these decades, his accumulated accomplishments are not covered!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Ling Ruijie wanted to stand up from the pit. When he moved, he was affected by the wounds all over his body. He coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and dyed the ragged clothes in front of him red. He had no power to fight again.


    No one knows what happened in the huge mushroom cloud, and no one knows how tuobabo defeated Ling Ruijie. In short, what the world sees now is the defeat of Ling Ruijie.


    "The Lord of Tuoba family won!"


    "Worthy of being the first family in the northern region, strength is powerful..."


    "The inside information of the Ling family is not enough. If you want to surpass the Tuoba family, a single Tuoba family owner is an insurmountable gap for them!"


    At that moment, everyone exclaimed and praised the strength of Tuoba Bo.


    Ling Ruijie, who struggled but couldn''t stand up, looked at the gloomy day in despair. With the participation of Tuoba Bo, he couldn''t kill Xu Feng and avenge his son.


    However, he will not give up revenge. For the rest of his life, he will use it to pursue and kill Xu Feng. He will never die.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Lying in the ruins, Ling Ruijie gasped heavily. At this time, Tuoba Bo also fell down, condescended, looked down at Ling Ruijie, and said faintly, "if you do more injustice, you will die. Even without Xu Feng, your actions will bring disaster for you."


    "Hum, now you are the winner. You can say anything!"


    With a sneer, Ling Ruijie didn''t think he was wrong.


    This is a world that only depends on strength. As long as the family is prosperous and powerful, who cares whether it is vicissitudes or dirt behind you? Who dares to care?


    If it were not for Xu Feng, even if the Tuoba family knew what the Ling family did, they would only turn a blind eye and close one eye. They would not really fight with his Ling family as they do now.


    "Alas..."


    Seeing that Ling Ruijie is so stubborn, Tuoba Bo doesn''t say much anymore. He clenches his fist and is ready to kill Ling Ruijie!


    This is for the sake of the family, and it is a rare opportunity. If Ling Ruijie is killed and the Ling family has no head, they can take this opportunity to continue to expand the Tuoba family. When the Ling family elects the owner again, the Tuoba family has expanded a lot, and the Ling family will not be as strong as before this time.


    As has been said before, Tuoba Bo is the owner of the family. Most of what he does is for the consideration of the family, which is far less than that of Ling Ruijie.


    However, before he started, the elder of the Ling family jumped out and stood in front of Ling Ruijie. He said in one voice: "Tuoba family, you can take away people, but the leader of the Ling family can''t let you kill them!"


    I''m kidding. This is Ling Huocheng, the territory of the Ling family. If Tuoba Bo kills the owner of the family, it will really become a laughing stock of the whole northern region. Even if the family is strong, it can''t lift its head in the future.


    "What if I insist on killing?"


    Tuoba Bo frowned and killed himself. An invisible pressure swept away towards several elders.


    The elders, who were not ordinary people, stepped back a little two or three steps and withstood the pressure of Tuoba Bo.


    "If the leader of Tuoba family insists on killing, the Ling family will kill you!"


    An old man with white men and women said loudly. His voice echoed over Linghuo city and everyone could hear it!


    "The fish died and the net was broken!"


    The door of the Ling family was opened at this time. Countless Ling family repairmen ran out of it and roared with one voice, which was earth shaking.


    Ling Ruijie''s way of dealing with the world is indeed against heaven, but it is a good thing for the Ling family. After all, when Ling Ruijie was in power, the Ling family grew up at a very fast speed. Every practitioner of the Ling family didn''t want Ling Ruijie to die at this time.


    "Father, forget it!"


    Tuobaxi came to her father and whispered that it was enough for tuobaxi to save Xu Feng.


    However, what she thought was far less long-term than Tuoba Bo. Compared with Linghua, Tuoba Qian didn''t have so much thought.


    "Thank you, elders!"


    After shaking his sleeves, Tuoba Bo turned back to Xu Feng and said faintly, "go!"


    "Wait... There''s another girl!"


    Thinking of Yingying, Xu Feng quickly opened his mouth. Not long ago, the middle-aged man in the distance brought Yingying.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Feng made a 90 degree bow to the middle-aged man. He was very sincere. If he could help in times of crisis, he accepted Xu Feng''s bow, which was more than outstanding.


    There are so few good people in this world. If you meet good people, please be kind, otherwise, there will only be fewer and fewer good people.


    This truth was not told to Xu Feng, but realized by Xu Feng when wandering the Jianghu.


    "It''s just a little fun. Goodbye!"


    The middle-aged man was still as cold as before. After a casual answer, he turned and left, and soon disappeared in Xu Feng''s vision.


    Xu Feng didn''t see it. When the middle-aged man appeared, Tuoba Bo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly


    "Benefactor, are you okay?"


    Looking at Tuoba Bo, Yingying was a little afraid. After all, she also escaped from Tuoba family, but when she saw that Xu Feng was hurt, she hurried forward and helped him.


    "I''m fine!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng continued, "I''m sorry, Yingying. I killed him and dashed your only hope!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s apology, Yingying shook her head, clenched her teeth and didn''t let her tears fall. Her eyes were red and pretended to be strong.


    Xu Feng saved her twice. How could she blame Xu Feng?


    "Benefactor, I don''t want to go back."


    Suddenly, Yingying raised her head, looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes and said firmly.


    Xu Feng was stunned, but soon he realized that the Tuoba family was like hell to her. Now Yingying naturally didn''t want to leave.


    "It''s up to you... It''s OK to be an ordinary person!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng answered softly.


    He handed Yingying to the Ling family. In the end, he found the ugly face of the Ling family. Fortunately, he exposed it, otherwise he would harm Yingying all his life.


    Because of Ling Hua, Xu Feng has been afraid to continue arranging Yingying''s life. She can only go.


    Now Yingying is half a practitioner. If she exists in the mortal world, it won''t be a problem if she wants to survive.


    "Hmm! Wait for me. I''ll say goodbye to the master Ling!"


    Nodded, Yingying managed to squeeze out a smile. Xu Feng took her and didn''t want Yingying to face the Ling family owner. However, Yingying was simple and insisted again and again. Helpless, Xu Feng had to let go.


    "Master Ling, you should take good care of yourself in the future. Yingying can''t accompany you..."


    Although Ling Ruijie mostly takes advantage of Yingying, Yingying has regarded Ling Ruijie as half of her father. Unfortunately, nature makes people happy!


    When Yingying said that, Ling Ruijie was very calm. Tears fell from time to time, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "Yingying, it''s our Ling family who failed you. I''m sorry..."


    When Yingying finished, Ling Rui said softly with Yingying''s hand.


    This is the first time Xu Feng heard Ling Ruijie say such words. Xu Feng felt a little surprised. After all, he is such a self righteous person.


    "It''s all right, master. Yingying is satisfied with you!"


    With a smile, Yingying stood up. What should be said has been said. Now it''s time to leave.


    The practitioner''s world is too complicated. She doesn''t even know what''s going on. Ling family and Xu Feng have made such a scene. Think about it, an ordinary life is suitable for her.

 Chapter 1402

    "Tap... Tap..."


    Yingying''s steps are very slow and heavy like a kilo. Her steps are like her heart now.


    Originally, she thought that with Ling Hua, she also had a home. In the near future, she would marry and have children with Ling Hua and live happily together.


    However, all her fantasies were completely broken on this day. In this broken dream, it seems that no one is right or wrong, but the dream should wake up.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, and Tuoba Bo also moved at that moment. It''s just too late. What shouldn''t have happened has happened


    In Yingying''s back, Ling Ruijie used up all his strength and suddenly burst up. With his hand as the blade, he forcibly inserted into Yingying''s body. At the same time, Yuan force gushed out. In Yingying''s body, he tangled and tore Yingying''s viscera.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s voice, Yingying didn''t react. There was a sharp pain in her heart.


    Looking down, I saw blood dripping on my chest and a bloody hand coming out of the blood hole.


    "Ah!"


    Ling Ruijie pulls out his hand, Yingying falls to the ground, and Tuoba Bo kicks Ling Ruijie out.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ling Ruijie, who was kicked out, laughed loudly: "I''m sorry to tell you that I want you to be buried with my son, ha ha..."


    "Fuck you!"


    After swearing loudly, Xu Feng ignored Ling Ruijie, quickly came to Yingying, squatted down and gently held her in his arms.


    At the same time, a yuan force slowly integrated into Yingying''s body, making her gray face ruddy for the time being.


    But Xu Feng found that Yingying''s heart had been broken. Even if he had green juice, he couldn''t save Yingying.


    If the heart is only cracked, relying on the green juice, it can be saved. However, when Ling Ruijie attacked Yingying, he not only crushed her heart, but also destroyed Yingying''s internal organs all over


    "No! No! No!"


    Xu Feng roared in a low voice, like a trapped beast. Unconsciously, tears came out of his eyes.


    In addition to being sad, he felt unworthy for Yingying. She was such a kind person. Even if she left, she had to say hello to Ling Ruijie. In the end, she ended up like this!


    Seeing this scene in front of them, even the practitioners of Ling family frowned. They felt that Ling Ruijie was too ruthless. Just because of the identity of the Zhao family leader of Lingyang, no one felt that he would stand up and say something.


    "En... Benefactor..."


    Yingying seemed to be used to the pain on her body. She smiled and her eyes seemed to take off: "in this life, the kindness of the benefactor... Yingying can''t repay... She can only wait until the next life..."


    Before she finished, Yingying sprayed several mouthfuls of blood. Xu Feng quickly input Yuan Li into Yingying''s body.


    But Yingying could no longer absorb this trace of Yuan force. Her pupils gradually became lax and her voice became smaller and smaller: "next life... Again..."


    When the last word fell, Yingying couldn''t move any more. Her sad smile stopped here.


    "No!"


    Xu Feng is crazy. He constantly inputs yuan force into YingYing and wants to keep Yingying''s life. However, after countless attempts, he still has no effect.


    As a party concerned, Xu Feng is sad, but as a bystander, tuobaxi is also uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know how to comfort Xu Feng, so she has to pat Xu Feng on the shoulder.


    Her comfort way is as like as two peas in Linghua''s death.


    "Hiss..."


    Taking a breath, Xu Feng closed his eyes and reached out to wipe away the tears on his face. His palm was stained with warm blood and was wiped on his face. When he opened his eyes again, Xu Feng seemed to be a different person.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly stood up, Xu Feng''s action even frightened tuobaxi, and turned around. All the forces in Xu Feng broke out at this moment, and its breath was much stronger than when he fought with Ling Hua before.


    "Tap... Tap..."


    Step by step, Xu Feng''s steps are just like Yingying''s steps just now, but Xu Feng''s steps are pulling everyone''s mind, because Xu Feng is like a ready beast, which may explode and hurt people at any time.


    "Ling Ruijie, master Ling, today I, Xu Feng, will kill you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice is sonorous, just as Ling Ruijie talked about killing Xu Feng to avenge his son not long ago.


    However, for Xu Feng''s threat, Ling Ruijie didn''t take it in his eyes and laughed: "do you think you can? This is Ling Huocheng. There are countless practitioners of my Ling family and elders. You are nothing without the help of Tuoba family!"


    Even if Ling Ruijie is seriously injured now, the Ling family behind him can give him enough protection, so he is not afraid of Xu Feng at all.


    And he also decided that the Tuoba family would not fight with the Ling family in linghuocheng. Otherwise, the Ling family could even keep Tuoba bo here forever.


    Although he failed in the battle just now, the strength of the Ling family is still there.


    "Xu Feng..."


    Tuobaxi came forward and gently pulled Xu Feng''s sleeve, but she was ruthlessly thrown away by Xu Feng.


    What Ling Ruijie has done really makes him unbearable. Such scum remains in the world. I don''t know how many people have been injured, so Xu Feng will kill Ling Ruijie even if he tries to pay a high price today!


    "You dare!"


    Ling Ruijie lost his ability to move, but the elders of the Ling family lined up in front of Xu Feng, said coldly.


    These old guys haven''t started from beginning to end, but their strength is well preserved. If they really want to get angry, Xu Feng will definitely suffer.


    "I dare not? At the beginning, I made a big fuss about the Tuoba family and killed them. Now I want to turn Xu Fengling''s family upside down!"


    Xu Feng sneered, but his words made Tuoba Bo look ugly.


    After all, this matter can be said to be a disgrace to the Tuoba family. When he was about to "forget", Xu Feng said, can his face be better?


    "Then try!"


    Elder Ling is not a soft egg. Today''s events have exceeded their expectations. Now they just want to calm down and send away Xu Feng, the God of plague.


    If they can, they will not choose to be the enemy of Xu Feng. After all, the price of being the enemy of Xu Feng is too high!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Feng, whose face was full of blood, opened his mouth and shouted. In this way, he looked even more ferocious.


    When he wanted to do it, tuobabo took the lead!


    "Whoosh!"


    Tuo Babo came to Xu Feng like a gust of wind, suddenly dropped a palm knife and hit Xu Feng''s neck. The original fierce voice suddenly stopped, and Xu Feng''s eyes gradually closed. Tuo Babo directly knocked Xu Feng unconscious and prevented this battle that should have continued.


    "Shh..."


    A boo sounded, and everyone was watching the battle that had not stopped. Unfortunately, their dream was shattered by Tuoba Bo.


    "Dad..."


    Tuobaxi wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. Tuobabo understood that her daughter felt sorry for the dead girl.


    However, people can''t come back to life after death, and Yingying is just an ordinary servant girl. It''s definitely not a wise thing for him to completely tear his face with the Ling family and fight to death for a servant girl.


    Although it is cruel to do so, compared with Ling Ruijie, Tuoba Bo has been calculated.


    To some extent, there are no absolute good people and no absolute bad people in the world. Even Ling Ruijie shows pain in the face of his son''s death. This is his only good.


    And Yingying''s death can only be said to be her misfortune.


    With a slight sigh, Tuoba Bo slowly opened his mouth: "take the girl''s body back to the family and bury it well. Anyway, she is also a member of our Tuoba family."


    In this way, the battle of linghuocheng was completely over. Tuobabo took Xu Feng and tuobaxi took YingYing and rose in the air. Soon, he left linghuocheng.


    "All scattered, all scattered!"


    The dark clouds dispersed and the sunset peeped out its head from the clouds. This battle lasted for most of the day. After all, the curtain fell with the setting of the sun. There was no play for the practitioners around to continue to watch. After a few words, it gradually dispersed.


    The rest of the Ling family are cleaning up the battlefield. This time, Ling Hua died and Ling Ruijie was injured. Ling Huocheng was ravaged by the aftermath of the battle, which can be described as heavy damage.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Feng woke up, they had returned to the Tuoba family, and the room was the same room where they had been forced to marry by the Tuoba family.


    "Ling Ruijie!"


    Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The first time he woke up, he thought of Ling Ruijie. He wanted to avenge YingYing and kill Ling Ruijie. Otherwise, it would be difficult to vent his hatred.


    However, when he came back, there was no shadow of Ling Ruijie. The surroundings were empty and there was no one. Looking at the surrounding furnishings, Xu Feng also knew where he was now.


    After living here for a month, he knew everything here. How could he not know?


    However, touching the scenery and looking around, Xu Feng thought of taking good care of her Yingying in the past. All the past Yingying''s spiritual movements gradually floated in his mind, and sadness swept through his heart again.


    Many practitioners are ruthless, which is a true portrayal of their world, but Xu Feng is not. He will pay 100% sincerity to every friend. Even parting will be sad for a long time, let alone facing the death of his friend.


    "Squeak..."


    Just when Xu Feng was thinking, the door was opened. After Xu Feng felt the breath of the coming people, he didn''t even call. He directly closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up.

 Chapter 1403

    "Since you''re awake, don''t pretend?"


    When he came to the bed, Tuoba Bo said in a deep voice. After a little thinking, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    He has a good relationship with tuobaxi, but he has a lot of hatred with tuobabo. Coupled with Yingying, Xu Feng has no good feelings for tuobabo.


    Although Tuoba Bo saved him, Xu Feng would not feel that such a thing was worth his gratitude. He could see the pros and cons better than Tuoba Xi.


    "Lord Tuoba, I really want to thank you for saving me!"


    Slowly sit up, Xu Feng said, his irony is clearly visible.


    With a cold hum, Tuoba Bo''s face was also gloomy: "you''re welcome. If my daughter hadn''t begged hard, I wouldn''t have done it!"


    Tuoba Bo said that he blamed all the credit on his daughter, and he could save some face so as not to be sung by people all over the world and save an enemy of Tuoba family.


    Without answering tuobabo, the room was silent, so quiet that they could hear their breathing.


    Maybe a quarter of an hour or an hour later. In short, the silence time is always very long. During this time, Tuoba Bo''s heart is constantly struggling, and his gloomy eyes are constantly changing.


    For a long time, he finally broke the peace: "I''m sorry about that girl!"


    "Sorry! Just say sorry?"


    It''s OK not to mention. As soon as he mentioned it, Xu Feng''s anger rose in his heart. "Brush" stood up and grabbed tuobabo''s clothes in a flash!


    One eye was aggressive, looked straight at Xu Feng and said coldly, "that''s a human life. Can your apology save her life?"


    Being dragged by Xu Feng, Tuoba Bo didn''t struggle. He accepted the aggression of Xu Feng''s eyes and looked at him calmly: "Ling Ruijie suddenly shot. This is something you and I didn''t expect. It''s not wise for Tuoba family to go to war with Ling family for a dead ordinary person!"


    With that, Tuo Babo stopped talking, and Xu Feng''s mood gradually stabilized. He slowly released his hand and sat on the bed with no light in his eyes.


    "The Ling family will not let you go. If you have strength, take revenge!"


    Tuo Babo turned and left, leaving Xu Feng alone in the room again.


    Xu Feng knows what tuobabo said. Originally, tuobabo had no friendship with him. How could he expect others to avenge Yingying?


    As Tuo Babo said, he may be the only one who can take revenge.


    "Yingying, I will avenge you!"


    He grabbed the edge of the bed and even inserted it directly into the wood. Xu Feng said the same thing to himself again and again in his heart.


    Because of the affairs of the dead man village, Xu Feng had no good feelings for Ling Ruijie for a long time. Seeing him bite the hand that feeds him, made Xu Feng''s resentment towards him reach the extreme.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to solve the problem here, so he went back to Nanling, but now he has changed his mind. He won''t kill Ling Ruijie and won''t go back!


    "Squeak..."


    Xu Feng, who was thinking, was interrupted by the sound again. He looked up and tuobaxi came in slowly.


    "Listen to your father, you''re awake!"


    Tuobaxi is no longer the violent dinosaur woman who could only fight at the beginning. Now, she has completely become a daughter''s home. She is considerate and does not take the initiative to care about Xu Feng''s situation, but insinuates.


    It has to be said that the leader of piaoyue city has some skills. He can teach such a woman to look like this.


    "Where''s Yingying?"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng said nothing. Xu Feng spoke hard and his voice was hoarse.


    Whether living or dying, it''s unbearable, but it''s already here. Even if you don''t accept it, you must accept it.


    "The body is in the backyard and will be buried tomorrow!"


    After tuobaxi explained the situation clearly, she stopped talking. She was afraid that the more she said, the more sad Xu Feng would be. It would be better to say less. This was also learned from the leader of piaoyue city.


    "Take me!"


    After finishing his clothes, Xu Feng slowly stood up. Tuobaxi''s lips moved and wanted to say something. After all, he didn''t say it and turned to lead the way.


    Out of the door, it was completely dark. When they left linghuocheng, it was evening, but now it was midnight. I don''t know if it was because of the cold heart and the cool wind, Xu Feng shivered.


    "Are you... Okay?"


    Tuobaxi could no longer suppress her thoughts. She turned around and asked with concern.


    Now Xu Feng is not like the Xu Feng she knows. She would like to see Xu Feng make a noise instead of being so silent.


    Although Xu Feng was sad, he was not a ruthless person. Naturally, he felt tuobaxi''s worry, forced out a smile and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I just want to take a good look at her at the last."


    For Yingying''s death, Xu Feng had some guilt and remorse in his heart. If he had held YingYing and didn''t let her say goodbye to Ling Ruijie, everything in front of him would not have happened.


    However, there is no if in the world, only results and consequences.


    Before long, they came to the backyard and opened the door. A pair of bright red coffins came into view, and those lying inside were pale Yingying.


    After taking Yingying back to the Tuoba family, Tuoba Bo didn''t treat Yingying badly. She had her cleaned and changed her clothes again. She had been guilty when she was alive and died all her life.


    This is the tradition of the world, but also Tuoba Bo''s respect for Yingying''s kindness. Yingying deserves these benefits.


    "Yingying..."


    Slowly came to the coffin, stroked the red coffin, looked at Yingying lying inside, quiet and unable to breathe, Xu Feng whispered.


    How she hoped that Yingying could hear his voice, suddenly opened her eyes and called him a benefactor.


    "Alas..."


    This is the first time Tuoba Qian saw Xu Feng so sad, or because of a servant girl of Tuoba family.


    In the past, tuobaxi would be jealous of this, but now she won''t. she sighed and silently backed out. At the same time, she also helped Xu Feng bring the door.


    That night, Xu Feng talked a lot with the dead Yingying. From his debut to the Tuoba family, tears fell on Yingying''s clothes and wet a large area.


    Later in the night, Xu Feng took out the Jade Flute, and the sad sound of the piano also sounded. This night, the whole Tuoba family was surrounded by the flute. Xu Feng''s flute infected everyone, and they could even clearly feel Xu Feng''s pain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tuoba Bo''s father and daughter came and saw Xu Feng''s appearance. They couldn''t help being startled. Xu Feng''s state at this time was worse than that of yesterday. He was pale, with two dark circles under his eyes and no God, just like a living dead man.


    "It''s time to bury..."


    Tuoba Bo didn''t even dare to speak loudly. After all, the dead was great. Although he was not sad, he wouldn''t stop others from being sad.


    "I''ll do it myself. I want to finish her last trip!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng was noncommittal. The deceased was dead. After last night, Xu Feng also figured out a lot.


    In this way, after the two left, Xu Feng covered Yingying with a coffin. One man carried a red coffin and walked slowly towards the back mountain of the Tuoba family.


    Along the way, he met many practitioners and servants of the Tuoba family. They also knew Xu Feng. Only this time, they were not hostile to Xu Feng. They gave way one after another and bowed slightly to show their respect for the dead.


    "Woo woo..."


    Several of them were Yingying''s former sisters. They knelt down on the roadside, full of tears and heartbroken.


    Their life in the Tuoba family was hard, but at least they survived.


    "You, come with me!"


    Stopped in front of several people, Xu Feng''s low voice sounded. The maids heard the speech, nodded, stood up, followed Xu Feng and moved forward slowly.


    Yingying had only a few friends before she died. It''s a good thing to have them buried when she died.


    The back mountain is not far away, but Xu Feng also walked for an hour.


    With his understanding of the time and place, Xu Feng found another feng shui treasure land, which put Yingying down.


    "In the future, you can sleep here. Look at the Tuoba family and the distance. If you can, I will come back to see you!"


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng looked at the beautiful scenery ahead, but his heart was a burst of sadness.


    The monk, poor and strange life, is to escape life and death, but in Yingying, he suddenly realized a problem. When his strength continues to escape and his life is longer and longer, what about his relatives and friends?


    Will she eventually be locked in a coffin and sleep like Yingying?


    Xu Feng did not dare to think about this problem for the time being, because it was too scary and frightening. In the face of death and reincarnation, Xu Feng''s power seemed so weak.


    Several people were busy and soon built the grave. In front of the grave, Xu Feng carved a tombstone for Yingying himself.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    Several people knelt down in front of Yingying''s grave, speechless, surrounded only by the chirping of birds, crisp and pleasant.


    Just like the sound of birds, a light rose slowly from the grave, and finally turned into an adult and became Yingying.


    However, today''s Yingying, the blood hole in the chest disappeared, with a smile, white light, and even a bit of holy breath.


    "Yingying!"


    Xu Feng had an unexpected smile on his face. Yingying was dead, but he didn''t expect to see Yingying again under such circumstances.


    "Benefactor, thank you for everything you have done for me. If you have fate, we will meet again in the next life!"


    Yingying slowly stretched out her hand and wanted to touch Xu Feng, but the white light on her body was dissipating rapidly. Soon, he turned into a little light, and finally rose into the sky and disappeared into the bright sunshine.


    After the white light, a group of birds followed closely

 Chapter 1404

    "Good people will go to heaven, right? Childe Xu?"


    Staring at the disappearing white light, Yingying''s friend interrupted Xu Feng''s origin and nodded. Xu Feng answered her question positively: "it will be. After the good man dies, he will go to heaven!"


    Who says God is ruthless? His good life will not lead Yingying to heaven?


    On this day, Xu Feng''s flute sounded endlessly in the mountain behind Ling''s house, and the servant girls left after paying tribute to Yingying, leaving Xu Feng here alone.


    When it was dark, Xu Feng put away the Jade Flute, took a final look at Yingying, resolutely turned and left without looking back.


    Yingying has died. After these two days, Xu Feng also accepted this fact. He turned and left, not without sadness, but now he has buried his sadness in the bottom of his heart. One day, he will find Ling Ruijie to come back.


    In the Tuoba family, even if the Ling family has a great hatred for Xu Feng, there is nothing to do. However, when Xu Feng is immersed in sadness, the Ling family has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    After Tuo Babo left with Xu Feng, the injured Ling Ruijie was taken back by the family elders. He kept whispering the same word in his mouth, and occasionally a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    But he was seriously injured and couldn''t move. The family elders followed him, but when they saw Ling Ruijie''s mental disorder, they secretly calculated.


    The Ling family is one of the largest families in the northern region. It can''t be headless all day. If Ling Ruijie has been like this, I''m afraid he can''t continue to be competent as the head of the family. Naturally, someone needs to stand up.


    Many days later, the master of the Ling family still hasn''t improved. Although his injury is much better, he is still crazy.


    On this day, all the elders of the Ling family gathered in the family hall. This was a family meeting without Ling Ruijie.


    Everyone knew what the purpose of gathering here was. An elder took the lead in opening his mouth and his face was calm.


    "Master Ling is unconscious. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to continue to be the master of the house!"


    "I also agree. After all, the strength of the family needs a strong leader."


    "You''re right!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, a group of elders officially dismissed the leader of the Zhao family in Lingyang. Several of them did not make a statement. They are all loyal subordinates of Ling Ruijie. Unfortunately, the general trend of the times, their opinions are dispensable.


    "The family seat cannot be vacant. What do the elders think of the next head of the family?"


    At the beginning, the elder who took the lead in speaking spoke again. He looked around the elders in the whole hall with a little deep meaning and something to say.


    "In my opinion, only the eldest elder of the family can be competent for the position of head of the family!"


    These old guys are not ordinary people. Why can''t they hear the implication of the elder? One after another opened his mouth and pushed the elder to the position of house master!


    "HMM... since the elders praise me so much, I will sit down as the head of this family for a while. If future generations have the ability, I will resign again!"


    The elder is named Ling Hongyu. Although he is old, he has great ambition. In the face of the praise of many elders, he didn''t even postpone it, so he accepted it now.


    Although his mouth said that he was temporarily in the position of home owner, no one knows that as long as he does not die, the position of home owner will not retreat and give it to others!


    On the same day, the news of the removal of the master of Ling Tianling''s family spread all over Ling Huocheng and soon spread to everyone.


    Some people were amazed at the whole news.


    Everyone knows Ling Ruijie''s strength and means. Because of a Xu Feng, his son was killed and his position as the head of the family was unloaded. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s really not worth it.


    However, after Ling Hongyu became the owner of the house, he made a more important decision to the outside world. The Ling family will not participate in the previous disputes of Ling Ruijie in the future!


    In other words, the future Ling family and Xu Feng will no longer be enemies. If there is even a chance, Ling Hongyu will make friends with Xu Feng.


    This news, like Ling Ruijie''s dismissal, is equally shocking.


    This is the change of dynasty. When Ling Ruijie was the head of the family, he could do whatever he wanted. He could order Xu Feng to be killed because he didn''t like Xu Feng. However, when he removed his position as the head of the family, no one would avenge him for his loss of his son.


    Soon, the disappearance spread to Huangcheng. Tuoba Bo also knew the news. Instead of feeling happy, he was a little worried.


    Ling Ruijie presides over the Ling family. Although it has developed very rapidly, Ling Ruijie is much younger than him. When dealing with things, he is far from farsighted enough.


    Now with Ling Hongyu, the future Ling family must be more difficult to deal with. This can be seen from the demarcation between the Ling family and Xu Feng.


    "Ling family... Did you do that?"


    After hearing the news, Xu Feng was somewhat surprised, but soon he thought it over and couldn''t help feeling Ling Hongyu''s intelligence.


    Ling Ruijie has paid a great price to kill him. Ling Hongyu, who just took office, obviously doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Xu Feng, so he can''t wait to draw a line with Ling Ruijie.


    A few days after Ling Hongyu became the new owner of the Ling family, the news that Ling Ruijie was crazy came out again, which made people sigh this time.


    Although Xu Feng did not defeat Ling Ruijie in the battle, he killed Ling Hua and drove Ling Ruijie crazy. It can be said that Xu Feng was the winner in this battle.


    I don''t know why, when Xu Feng heard the news that Ling Ruijie was crazy, he didn''t feel any joy. Instead, he was a little melancholy. He would rather have Ling Ruijie killed by him.


    After all, the two armies are at war. If they can kill Ling Ruijie, they can help YingYing and chenxuan take revenge. Now let him kill a crazy man. He can''t start anyway.


    Because of Tuoba Bo''s relationship, Xu Feng did not intend to stay in Tuoba family for too long. About two or three days later, Xu Feng left Tuoba family and found an inn in Huangcheng.


    Yingying has just died. He hasn''t thought about going to other places. For the time being, he doesn''t know where to go. It seems that in the northern region, everything he should do has been done. It''s almost time for him to leave alone.


    However, after living down, Xu Feng didn''t want to wander around and basically practiced in the room. Tuobaxi would come to visit Xu Feng from time to time and bring some delicious food.


    Xu Feng, who has always been keen on delicious food, has no appetite at this time. All the delicious food brought by tuobaxi is put in the room.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    That day, tuobaxi came to Xu Feng''s residence again, looked at the food still untouched on the table and said softly.


    Now Xu Feng doesn''t look sad, but it''s this state that makes tuobaxi feel sad.


    Although she can''t feel Xu Feng''s sadness, Xu Feng is so abnormal that her heart will also be uncomfortable.


    Xu Feng, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes. The stars contained in his eyes slowly converged. After restoring calm, Xu Feng had a little more sadness in his eyes.


    "I''m fine."


    Xu Feng spoke in a calm voice. Because she hadn''t drunk water for a long time, she was a little hoarse. Tuobaxi smelled the speech, sighed and shook her head.


    She would rather Xu Feng cry and make a lot of noise than see Xu Feng as she is now, because tuobaxi knows that such a way can really release her emotions, at least that''s what she did before.


    "Go out for a walk. It''s not good to stay here and practice!"


    Tuobaxi, who didn''t know how to comfort, could only say it truthfully. It''s not unreasonable for her to say so. Going out to relax really helped Xu Feng''s mood now.


    "I see!"


    Every time tuobaqian spoke, Xu Feng gave a simple answer. After tuobaqian knew that she could not persuade Xu Feng, she turned and left, and Xu Feng entered the state of cultivation again.


    Sadness is eroding every inch of Xu Feng''s skin, but it is wonderful. The practice day by day makes Xu Feng have a new feeling. Every practice seems to fall into a black space full of despair.


    If it was in the past, Xu Feng hated this feeling very much, but this time, Xu Feng seemed to be infatuated with this state, and even indulged in it.


    For seven days in a row, Xu Feng fell into a deep sleep. Tuobaxi came to the room, and Xu Feng no longer woke up. Slowly, tuobaxi became more worried about Xu Feng''s state.


    Looking at Xu Feng who was losing weight gradually, tuobaxi wanted to wake him up, but after a little thinking, she forcibly interrupted her cultivation, which was easy to make Xu Feng crazy, and she still stopped.


    "Let father come!"


    With a sigh, tuobaxi could only turn and leave. Soon, tuobaxi came back again with her father.


    It''s worth saying here that in Huangcheng, almost everyone knows about Xu Feng and tuobaxi. Therefore, even if tuobaxi didn''t rent the inn, she can go in and out at will.


    "Dad, Xu Feng, will something happen?"


    Looking at Xu Feng who was as angry as a hairspring, tuobaxi looked worried. In fact, tuobaxi had been worried about Xu Feng since Yingying died.


    "Well..."


    Tuoba Bo didn''t answer immediately. He pondered and frowned. He walked around Xu Feng. After thinking carefully, he slowly said, "don''t worry, he''ll be fine. It''s just a small fetter on his way to cultivation!"


    The leader of Tuoba family has much more time to practice than Xu Feng. Naturally, she has a thorough understanding of all kinds of situations. Hearing what her father said, Tuoba Qian''s heart is more stable.


    However, tuobabo looked at his daughter and said, "Xier, you are so beautiful now, and he was so negative to you at the beginning. Why do you have to be so angry with him all the time?


    In the past, Tuoba Qian was ugly. He was worried that his daughter could not marry. Now he is simply a new face. He doesn''t worry about marrying at all. Tuoba Bo really doesn''t understand why his daughter is so obsessed with Xu Feng.

 Chapter 1405

    "Dad, you won''t understand!"


    After taking a look at Xu Feng immersed in the state of cultivation, tuobaxi said: "my daughter is happy, not only because of the engagement made by my father to my daughter, what my daughter likes is the quality of Xu Feng!"


    It''s not a short time to meet Xu Feng. During that time, several people walked together. Tuobaqian also really knew Xu Feng. She liked Xu Feng more because of Xu Feng''s character.


    The world of practitioners is naturally facing life and death every day. Yingying''s death has brought such great sadness to Xu Feng. It can be seen from this that Xu Feng attaches importance to emotion and righteousness.


    "Alas... Love between children and girls, that''s all!"


    Tuoba Bo glanced at Xu Feng. Although he had resentment, after all, Xu Feng was his daughter''s lover, so he ignored it. After a long sigh, he turned and left.


    Ask what love is in the world, and teach people to live and die. A word of love seems simple, but in fact it is complex. Some people are poor and strange, and they can''t understand it. Is it that Tuoba Bo can make it clear in a few words, so he can only let it go and let Tuoba Xi understand this truth by herself.


    Waiting quietly in the room, the sky darkened unknowingly. Tuobaxi sighed. Finally, she didn''t wait for Xu Feng to wake up, so she had to turn and leave.


    Although she likes Xu Feng, after all, it is inappropriate for her to share a room, let alone stay here for the night.


    Xu Feng was completely unaware of the arrival of Tuoba Bo''s father and daughter. Now there was only darkness left in his world. He felt that there was desolation, desolation and darkness around him. Here, there would be no annoying things, nor would there be Luli, Shangguan Jiajia.


    Such days have been going on, and a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this month, tuobaxi came to look for Xu Feng every three or five times to check the situation of Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng was like an old monk. She let tuobaxi call him, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Even so, tuobaxi still didn''t give up. It seems that visiting Xu Feng has become a habit of her.


    Xu Feng, who fell into sadness, became thinner and thinner. His original angular face with a bit of fortitude gradually withered and yellow, and his lips cracked, leaving a skin and bone appearance.


    According to Tuo Babo, if Xu Feng handles this state well, it may be a small opportunity for him. If it is not handled well, it will be a great disaster.


    "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, wake up quickly. Don''t let me worry!"


    Sitting by the bed, tuobaxi looked at Xu Feng and prayed again and again. In the past month, she didn''t know how many times she prayed for Xu Feng, but it didn''t work.


    In other words, at present, she seems to have nothing to do except pray for Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, this prayer was still as usual. There was no fluctuation on Xu Feng''s face. After waiting for a long time, tuobaxi left as usual.


    After tuobaqian left, Xu Feng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and Xu Feng, immersed in the sea, heard the voice from the outside for the first time.


    "How can this sound be so familiar?"


    After a month of decadence, Xu Feng seemed to have lost his ability to think. He gradually woke up and felt tuobaxi''s voice.


    "Is it Lu Li''s voice? Or Jiajia? No! It''s tuobaxi''s voice!"


    After a brief daze, Xu Feng soon woke up. Pictures appeared in front of him out of thin air. When he knew the darkness in the sea, he slowly dispersed and replaced it with a little starlight.


    "This is..."


    Stretched out his hand, Xu Feng held the little star in his hand. Soon, scenes of the past and Lu Li appeared in front of him.


    At that time, they were still in Xuanfeng City, and his strength was very weak, but he was very happy. Even the struggle was far as bloody as it is now.


    Each of these stars represents his former happiness, including his grandfather Xu Yonghui, his two masters, master Qingshan and master Jiang Haojing, as well as Lu Li, Lu Yifu and Shangguan Jiajia


    With the memory pouring into the sea, Xu Feng''s cold body gradually regained consciousness. A warm current was flowing between his limbs and bones. His heart moved, and Xu Feng completely regained consciousness.


    The cool wind blows across my face. The previous decadent mind is no longer seen. Instead, it is refreshing.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but he could clearly see the situation around him. The breath of heaven and earth didn''t know when it had been released independently.


    "Boom..."


    Sinking down, there seemed to be thunder and lightning roaring in Xu Feng''s Dantian, and the breath in his body was uncontrolled and released madly.


    Xu Feng knew clearly that he wanted to break through, but his breath had burst out like a volcano, but it was always difficult to break through the last step. He was ready for a new baptism, but he didn''t wait.


    "What''s going on?"


    With a light frown on his brow, Xu Feng asked himself in a low voice in his heart. Generally, this situation has already broken through. This time, he didn''t know why he wanted to make it.


    However, after all, Xu Feng is already a practitioner in the later stage of entering the virtual realm. He also has a certain understanding of his accomplishments. This situation will not panic Xu Feng.


    Soon Xu Feng calmed down, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his mind calmed down.


    After a month''s precipitation, Xu Feng was very calm at this time. Soon he entered the state of cultivation. His mind was in his body and kept walking and asking the root cause.


    And the momentum of his body, with the wandering of God''s mind, is constantly changing, sometimes strong, sometimes weak, constantly ups and downs.


    As time passed day by day, it was two days in the blink of an eye, and Xu Feng''s breath had gradually stabilized, because he had found the reason!


    Three days later, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and slowly opened his mouth: "the deceased is dead, but she still lives in my memory!"


    When the voice fell, the breath in Xu Feng''s Dantian burst out wildly, turned into a golden light and rushed into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The light column directly rushed away the roof, and the explosion rang through the whole Yellow City. It happened that it was night. The golden light column became the only light in the night, and the powerful sound woke up the practitioners in Linghuo city.


    "What happened?"


    "No one will come to Huangcheng to make trouble?"


    "What about the light?"


    Countless practitioners rubbed their bleary eyes, or woke up from the cultivation state, looked at the dazzling light column and talked one after another.


    "It''s Xu Feng''s breath!"


    When the roar sounded, tuobaxi also woke up. After feeling Xu Feng''s breath, she quickly bounced up from the bed, put on her clothes and ran towards the light column.


    Xu Feng, bathed in the golden light, floated slowly. Soon he hung high in the air. His big robe was windless and automatic, and hunting sounded. Looking from a distance, Xu Feng was like a god Buddha, full of holiness and majesty.


    "Hiss..."


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng felt a burst of joy in his heart. He hadn''t smelled the smell of the world for a long time.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With his breath, Xu Feng''s Dantian also began to move. Yuan Dan slowly opened like a blooming flower.


    This action, in Xu Feng''s view, is nothing, but the heaven and earth are undergoing great changes. The open yuan Dan began to devour the yuan force of heaven and earth madly, and continuously incorporated the power of heaven and earth into it. Then it was instilled throughout Xu Feng''s body.


    "So comfortable!"


    This baptism of heaven and earth did not bring painful experience to Xu Feng. Instead, it was a very peaceful feeling.


    With the increase of Yuan Li, his thin face gradually returned to blood color, and his body became strong, sweeping away his previous Yanyan posture.


    The cultivator feeds on the yuan power of heaven and earth. Even without food, he can maintain his state by swallowing the yuan power of heaven and earth. However, in the past month, Xu Feng''s Dantian is in a closed state and does not automatically absorb the yuan power of heaven and earth. How can he not be weak?


    As Tuo Babo said, if he crossed over, it would be a small opportunity for Xu Feng. If not, it would be a great disaster. Fortunately, Xu Feng came out.


    "Click..."


    In the originally gray sky, a flash of lightning lit up at this time, followed by the sound of thunder. A blue lightning fell, swallowed the golden light and shrouded Xu Feng in it.


    "Ah!"


    Tuobaxi came to the outside of the inn. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xu Feng like this. She was scared and screamed. After all, it was Tianlei, born in heaven, and her power was very overbearing.


    However, Xu Feng, who was hit by lightning, didn''t feel the slightest. The smile on his face didn''t change. Bathed in the thunder sea, he relaxed his body and let the thunder and lightning integrate into his body.


    In fact, Xu Feng, who has the imperial bone, has a strong immunity to lightning. It should not be said to be cordial.


    This can not only minimize the damage caused by lightning to him, but also continuously integrate lightning into his body and harden his flesh with the help of imperial bones.


    It can be said that Xu Feng''s abnormal body is partly due to the existence of imperial bones.


    The thunder and lightning disappeared, and the golden light column shrouded Xu Feng again. With this short light, the people of the whole Huangcheng saw the shadow in the air and talked about it one after another.


    "It''s Xu Feng!"


    "It''s amazing that there should be such a big formation in the breakthrough!"


    "Everyone is in the late stage of entering the virtual realm. Why can he be so powerful?"


    For a time, the calm Huangcheng was broken, and the voices could be heard everywhere. All these people''s words praised Xu Feng, some of them with jealousy.


    However, Xu Feng is really shocking enough. Not to mention the previous killing of Sifang in the Tuoba family, this breakthrough alone is unprecedented. It is just a breakthrough to the small perfection of entering the virtual environment, but the momentum shown is much greater than that of some previous breakthroughs to the spiritual virtual environment!

 Chapter 1406

    Xu Feng naturally didn''t hear the praise of these people. He was still immersed in the state of breakthrough and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Yuan Li poured into his body, giving him a feeling of returning to his mother''s arms, cordial, warm and safe!


    As the yuan pill absorbed the yuan force of heaven and earth, lines gradually appeared on the yuan pill. These lines lingered on the yuan pill and looked like it was about to break.


    If others see Xu Feng''s yuan Dan like this, they will be surprised and think that Xu Feng''s current state is worrying, but only Xu Feng knows that his current state is very good!


    The "cracks" on the yuan Dan are nothing else. It is the yuan forces of heaven and earth absorbed by Xu Feng. At this time, they condense outside the yuan Dan and linger around the yuan Dan, like a protective layer, protecting the fragile yuan Dan.


    Other Xu Feng is not sure, but Xu Feng is 100% sure. After this time, his Dantian will never be broken so easily!


    Previously, when he met a strong opponent, he almost broke the Dantian several times. Unexpectedly, Tiandi Yuanli immediately strengthened the Dantian, which is definitely good news for Xu Feng!


    After about two hours, Xu Feng''s state gradually calmed down, and the golden light column was taken back into his body. At this time, the originally open yuan Dan was slowly closed and turned into beads again.


    The difference is that now Yuandan is shrouded in a striped Road, and the beads are more crystal clear, just like Xu Feng''s state now.


    Xu Feng was extremely happy, but there was still a little doubt, because his current state was still in the later stage of entering the virtual realm, and he didn''t seem to achieve small perfection. According to the truth, he was already a great practitioner of entering the virtual realm.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when he was confused, the gray yuan force in the yuan Dan suddenly moved, like smoke, gradually dispersed and flowed into the "cracks".


    "This..."


    With the integration of "crack" and gray Yuanli, Xu Feng felt that Yuandan became more and more solid, like an iron wall, indestructible.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour, a roar sounded in Xu Feng''s body, the last barrier was broken, and Xu Feng completely became a small consummation into the virtual environment!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Not only that, he can even clearly hear his heart beating strongly. This breakthrough not only enhanced Xu Feng''s strength, but also his vitality to a higher level.


    "This boy is indeed the dragon among people. If Xi''er can marry him, it may not be a good thing..."


    As the most powerful person in the whole Yellow City, he saw Xu Feng''s changes at a glance. At this time, he was in the family, his eyes were like electricity, saw everything about Xu Feng and said such a sentence.


    Compared with Ling Ruijie, Tuoba Bo is much smarter. After seeing Xu Feng''s potential, he no longer makes trouble, but takes the initiative to save each other and restore the relationship between the two families.


    However, as the owner of the family, he did not take the initiative to admit his mistake and put the reason for his action on his daughter. It has to be said that Tuoba Bo has the ability to become a generation of owls.


    And Ling Ruijie was killed by himself.


    "Hoo..."


    After the official breakthrough, Xu Feng felt happy in his heart. In mid air, Xu Feng took a long breath and slowly fell down.


    "Miss Xi''er, you''re worried!"


    As early as above, Xu Feng found tuobaxi, so Xu Feng fell in front of her and said sincerely.


    Even though he doesn''t have any affection for tuobaxi now, tuobaxi still wants to thank him so much.


    "You''re fine!"


    Tuobaxi downplayed, but in the bottom of her heart, the waves rolled. This thanks made her feel that what she had done in the previous month was worth it.


    Some people will say that women are stupid, but what they do for their loved ones, how can they be said to be stupid?


    Just like Xu Feng, isn''t it because of the word "love" that he climbed mountains and rivers and crossed the sea to leave the land?


    Turning around, Xu Feng returned to the inn, took out 5000 yuan of crystal, put it in front of the shopkeeper, and said with a little regret: "this time, it has caused trouble to your store. These are my room expenses during this period. If there is too much, it should be compensation!"


    Five thousand Yuan Jing is definitely more than enough for an inn. The shopkeeper waved his hand and refused to accept Yuan Jing. Under Xu Feng''s repeated insistence, he reluctantly accepted it.


    Such kind shopkeepers are rare.


    "Xier, let''s go back to the Tuoba family!"


    Back to tuobaxi, Xu Feng said again.


    Now he wakes up, remembers what he has done before, and feels guilty. Now, he wants to go to the Tuoba family and say sorry to Tuoba Bo.


    "Yes!"


    When Xu Feng came back, tuobaxi was relieved, nodded gently, followed Xu Feng and returned to the family.


    The curtain of the night came to an end. When people wanted to continue to sleep, the East had gradually lit up and a new day began.


    After a month of dormancy, Xu Feng once again became a hot spot in the whole city. This night''s breakthrough, no one in the Yellow City knows, no one knows, from the old lady to the young children, all talking about Xu Feng.


    Back to the Tuoba family, as soon as I got started, I saw Tuoba Bo doing morning exercises in the courtyard. Xu Feng didn''t bother and waited quietly. Tuoba Qian left first.


    It was not until noon that Tuoba Bo finished his cultivation.


    "Hoo... With age, the cultivation speed is getting slower and slower. I don''t know if there is any life to break through to the next level!"


    After finishing his work, Tuoba Bo said with a long sigh.


    Obviously, he knew Xu Feng was waiting here.


    This sentence was like the sigh of an old man, but Xu Feng didn''t think so, because he knew that Tuoba Bo''s life would never dry up so soon. What he said was far from as old as his appearance.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Xu Feng didn''t answer. Tuoba Bo was no longer tangled. He turned to look at Xu Feng and said faintly.


    It has been three or four hours since sunrise in the East. Xu Feng has been waiting here. He doesn''t think he is idle. Of course, he can''t stop practicing because of Xu Feng''s waiting. This is his dignity as the owner of Tuoba family.


    "Nothing. I just want to apologize and thank you!"


    Xu Feng smiled, didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and naturally said it.


    However, Tuoba Bo blinked and looked at Xu Feng incredulously. Obviously, Tuoba Bo thought that Xu Feng, a gifted genius, would not easily apologize.


    "Why apologize? Why thank you?"


    Looking at Xu Feng in disbelief, Tuoba Bo asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t dare to belittle Xu Feng. In the past, he only thought that Xu Feng was a genius with excellent qualifications, but during this period of time, Xu Feng had not only talent, but also his brain, which was much smarter than ordinary people.


    Otherwise, Ling Hua will not be killed by him, and Ling Ruijie will not be driven crazy by him.


    "Apologize for what I have done before, and thank you for your action in Linghuo city!"


    Xu Feng bowed slightly with clear words and fell into Tuoba Bo''s ears.


    Tuoba Bo was silent and looked at Xu Feng. His turbid eyes were constantly changing. Finally, he sighed: "just, just, don''t mention the past!"


    Unexpectedly, Tuo Babo would forgive him so easily. Xu Feng looked up and looked at Tuo Babo. From his eyes, Xu Feng didn''t see the cunning of the past. Instead, it was a kind of Qingming.


    "It''s time for me to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!"


    With that, Xu Feng smiled, and so did Tuoba Bo. They laughed away their gratitude and hatred. Let bygones be bygones.


    "If it weren''t for my daughter, even if you were a genius, I wouldn''t let you go if you killed countless practitioners of my Tuoba family!"


    Tuoba Bo suddenly said, Xu Feng nodded, could not deny it, and slowly said, "someday, please take me to their grave and give them a incense stick!"


    "Good!"


    Nodded, tuobabo sighed again and said slowly, "I''ve been guilty, too. If I wasn''t afraid that Xier couldn''t get married, I wouldn''t need to force you in this way!"


    "Now you''re not afraid that girl Xier can''t get married?"


    "Fuck you, now there are many people who pursue my daughter. Why do you worry about this?"


    Tuoba Bo gave Xu Feng a big white eye. Soon, bursts of laughter rang out in the yard. Tuoba Qian, who hid in the distance to watch, saw this picture, covered her face with light gauze and smiled.


    It''s not because I heard my father say that many people pursue her, but because I saw that the relationship between the two people has eased down. After all, one is my father and the other is my sweetheart. If the relationship has been so bad, tuobaxi in the middle is always difficult to do.


    After laughing with Tuoba Bo, Xu Feng lived in the Tuoba family. The next day, under the leadership of Tuoba Bo, Xu Feng set out to worship the practitioners of the Tuoba family who died under him.


    A note of soul inducing fragrance and a song of soul crossing. Xu Feng drew an end to his killing sin committed in the Tuoba family.


    As Tuo Babo said, Xu Feng was not entirely to blame for that fight. He also had a great responsibility


    "In a high position, sometimes some things, even if you know it is wrong, you must face it!"


    When the turbid wine went down to the ground, Tuoba Bo sighed repeatedly, and his turbid eyes were covered with tears.


    Xu Feng saw Tuoba Bo for the first time. In the past, Tuoba Bo welcomed people with a smiling face. How many people can see through the idea under his smiling face?


    "Your strength is already so strong. Do you still care about dignitaries?"


    Looking up at the blue sky, Xu Feng said to himself: "I am a scattered person, without the fetters of the family. As soon as I started my career, I fought for myself and the people around me, but I was also at ease!"


    "But I can''t..."


    Tuoba Bo shook his head, and his words were somewhat lonely.


    Xu Feng naturally understood what he said, but he had managed the Tuoba family for hundreds of years and had deep feelings. Does it mean he left it?

 Chapter 1407

    Everyone knows the truth, but whether they can do it or not is another matter. This is true for both mortals and practitioners.


    Xu Feng also understood the truth. After hearing Tuoba Bo''s words, he sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    On this day, the old and the young spent a day on the tomb of Houshan. In addition to paying homage to the dead practitioners of Tuoba family, they also exchanged some cultivation experience. Finally, the moon and stars were bright and the two left together.


    It is hard to imagine that the two people who used to draw swords at each other should dissipate their gratitude and hatred so quickly, and even have a feeling of drinking and having fun.


    In the following days, Xu Feng lived a much more ordinary life. In the Tuoba family, he practiced together with Tuoba Qian, had occasional duels, and sometimes left the Tuoba family to visit Huangcheng.


    During this time, he learned that the most shocking news was that Ling Ruijie disappeared in Ling''s house soon after he became crazy. No one knew where he had gone and left nothing.


    Some people say that Ling Ruijie was killed by his former enemy. Some say that he went to find Xu Feng for revenge. Others say that Ling Hongyu didn''t want Ling Ruijie to threaten his status and killed him secretly


    No one can prove the truth of any of these statements. After all, life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. Now Ling Ruijie has just disappeared.


    "Cause and effect are reported, not not not not reported. The time has not come!"


    After hearing the news, Xu Feng could only sigh. After all, after Ling Ruijie was crazy, he didn''t want to kill Ling Ruijie. Now he disappeared again. Anyway, it was Ling Ruijie''s retribution.


    Half a month later, Xu Feng will enter the virtual environment, and xiaoyuanman will completely consolidate. He has no intention of staying in the Tuoba family, so he is ready to leave.


    "Won''t you stay longer?"


    Naturally, tuobaxi was the one who asked to stay. Tuobabo already knew Xu Feng''s prodigal son''s mentality. Leaving can be said to be a matter of time. Even if he stayed, there would be no result.


    "No, I came from outside. Now it''s time to think about how to go back..."


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said softly.


    He has basically finished all the things in the northern region. It''s time to return to Nanling. Unfortunately, Lu Li can''t go back to Nanling with him.


    Strange to say, Xu Feng has been pursuing Lu Li''s whereabouts since the last time he went against the sky Pavilion. However, they seem to be missing and there is no trace of them anymore.


    "Are you leaving here?"


    Tuobaxi was so sad that she asked quickly.


    Leaving the Tuoba family and leaving the northern region are two concepts. In the northern region, there will be an opportunity to meet. However, if she is not in the northern region, it will be even more difficult for Tuoba Qian to meet Xu Feng in the future.


    Feeling tuobaxi''s mood, Xu Feng patted her on the shoulder, smiled and said, "we are still young, there may be many more, maybe when can we meet again?"


    "Well..."


    Tuobaxi can only nod numbly. She wants to try her best to keep Xu Feng in the family, but when she thinks that the relationship between the two is just a friend, she stifles her words back.


    "Tuoba family leader, Xu Feng said goodbye!"


    "Farewell!"


    After hugging his fist and bowing to leave, Xu Feng strode out of the Tuoba family, and Xu Feng''s figure soon disappeared in everyone''s vision.


    "Xi''er, Xu Feng is right. You are still young. There may be many more in the future..."


    Tuoba Bo wanted to comfort her daughter, but she didn''t think. Halfway through her words, she seemed to wake up Tuoba Xi. She raised her head, twinkled in her eyes, and whispered, "yes! Since he can leave the northern region, why can''t I leave?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Tuoba Bo heard the speech and hurriedly said.


    Xier is his precious daughter. In his heart, Xier''s status is higher than that of the whole family. He will never allow tuobaxi to leave the northern region.


    "Hee hee... Dad, my daughter is joking. Dad loves her so much, how can my daughter be willing?"


    As soon as tuobaxi saw her father like this, she was very smart. She stuck out her tongue, took tuobabo''s arm and said quickly.


    However, Tuoba Boming knew she wouldn''t give up so easily. Now Tuoba Xi greeted her with a smile, but she couldn''t beat and scold, so she had to sigh.


    Xu Feng, who left the Tuoba family, walked in Huangcheng. Now Xu Feng is a celebrity in the Tuoba family.


    First, Xu Feng had made a breakthrough in Huangcheng and made great noise. Another more important reason is that Xu Feng is the only person who has offended the Tuoba family and can make peace with the Tuoba family!


    "Shopping!"


    "Mr. Xu, would you like to come in?"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the road, countless people in Huangcheng warmly greeted Xu Feng, and Xu Feng responded. It felt like he was the master of Huangcheng.


    So many people took the initiative to say hello to Xu Feng. In addition to Xu Feng''s popularity, it is also because Xu Feng has been wandering in the street and friendly to people in the past. It is well known that before that, it is difficult for these people to believe that the young man who killed like a devil should have such a kind side.


    After a stroll, it was dark, and the pedestrians on the street gradually became scarce. They slowly rose into the air. Looking at the gradually calming Huangcheng, Xu Feng said goodbye at the bottom of his heart and turned away.


    After leaving Huangcheng, Xu Feng wanted to say goodbye to the katus, but he thought he had not found a way to leave.


    However, when Xu Feng flew far away, he stopped and found that he had no other place to go in such a large northern region


    "Or is this the pity of wanderers?"


    Stopped and looked at a dark wilderness. Xu Feng whispered, but there was something desolate in his heart.


    From beginning to end, he did not regard the northern region as his "home". He was just a passer-by. After all, he had to leave the northern region.


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Xu Feng has nowhere to go. The only thing he thinks of is to return to piaoyue city. Only in piaoyue city can he have such a sense of belonging. Or Xu Feng doesn''t know when he has regarded the Lord of piaoyue city as a person to rely on.


    Xu Feng was not in a hurry to go to the snow city this time. He flew slowly all the way and listened to the rest. When he passed some small towns, he would stop and enjoy it.


    Until now, Xu Feng knew that he was already so famous in the northern regions. No matter where he went, someone would recognize him immediately.


    Without the pursuit of Ling family and Tuoba family, Xu Feng naturally doesn''t need to hide now. This feeling is really happy.


    "If only you could do it all the time!"


    Xu Feng sighed from time to time in his heart, enjoying a time without danger and attention, but he also understood that he would not have been so appreciated and praised without the previous suffering.


    First bitter then sweet, and then the rainbow after the rain. Although this truth is superficial, it makes people very happy to really experience the fun.


    After about ten leisurely days, Xu Feng finally came to piaoyue city again. Naturally, the emergence of Xu Feng once again caused the shock of piaoyue city.


    "Now your name is louder than mine!"


    When he came to the city Lord''s residence, the snow city Lord smiled and joked. Xu Feng smiled with a bit of shyness on his face.


    "Come on, why did you come to me this time?"


    The leader of piaoyue city took a look at Xu Feng and said faintly. Xu Feng coughed several times and said positively: "master piaoyue, what do you mean? I just miss you. Can''t I come back to see you?"


    "Cut!"


    The leader of piaoyue city would not believe such nonsense. He sneered, looked at Xu Feng with bright eyes and said slowly, "you can''t climb the three treasures hall without anything. Your boy is not such a idle Lord!"


    "No! I just came to see you!"


    At first, Xu Feng was very serious, but he was looked at by the leader of piaoyue city. Gradually, he felt embarrassed, scratched his head and said slowly: "in fact, this time I came, it is likely to say goodbye to the elder piaoyue!"


    "Farewell? Where are you going?"


    The snow city leader frowned and asked in a puzzled way, but in her heart, there was a bad premonition.


    If Xu Feng moves around in the northern region, he doesn''t need to say goodbye at all. Now it seems


    "I want to leave the northern region!"


    Soon, Xu Feng confirmed the conjecture of the leader of piaoyue: "I am not from the northern region. Now the matter in the northern region has been settled, and it''s time to go back!"


    "Where are you going back?"


    For a long time, the leader of piaoyue City spoke. He was reluctant to give up to Xu Feng.


    Piaoyue city is isolated from the world. For countless years, piaoyue city master can only plant flowers and plants in the city master''s house and practice quietly. Although the days are leisure, they are also a little boring.


    Since Xu Feng came here, the life of the leader of piaoyue city has changed a bit unknowingly. In the spring of the garden, Xu summit and her ensemble feel as similar as many years ago. Not only that, she also accepted a registered disciple to turn her from an ugly Tyrannosaurus Rex into a North American.


    Now Xu Feng is leaving, which means that the leader of piaoyue city will return to her previous life. Although she doesn''t dislike it, she is somewhat frustrated. Maybe it''s because of the upcoming departure?


    "Nanling, Zhongzhou... My relatives and friends are there!"


    "Since you insist on leaving, why tell me?"


    Somehow, after listening to Xu Feng''s words, the snow city leader suddenly became indifferent. Xu Feng looked at the cold snow city leader. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Alas..."


    The snow city leader sighed and resumed his former appearance, but his eyes were a little more sad.


    I thought that a strong man like the snow city master who has practiced for a long time can face the parting calmly. I never thought that she would be disturbed by the sadness of parting.


    If it''s an unimportant person, it''s not. It''s just that Xu Feng is special in the heart of the snow city leade

 Chapter 1408

    "When will you leave?"


    After a long sigh, the snow city Lord asked again.


    At this time, her mood is the same as that of tuobaxi, but tuobaxi at least has reason to retain Xu Feng. As an elder, she has no reason.


    It can be said that Xu Feng is the first person so close to the leader of piaoyue city for so many years. Now she suddenly leaves. It''s really hard for her to accept.


    Sorry to scratch his head, Xu Feng smiled and whispered, "to be honest, now I haven''t found my way back..."


    "You boy! You want to ask me for help again, don''t you?"


    At a glance, he saw through the idea of Xu Feng. The leader of piaoyue said angrily. Xu Feng was looked at by the leader of piaoyue and could only giggle.


    However, after such a fuss, the loss in the heart of the leader of piaoyue city was eliminated and his mood was more cheerful.


    After all, it''s the strong. It''s not as difficult as Xu Feng''s young people to adjust their mood.


    I have to say that the leader of piaoyue city is really tolerant of Xu Feng. No matter which time Xu Feng comes to help, she won''t refuse as long as she can help.


    Originally, they were just a transaction. No one thought that they had developed to this point.


    "It''s not impossible to go back to Nanling!"


    With a light frown on his brow, the snow city master pondered for a while, then looked at Xu Feng and said slowly, "it''s just this road. It''s extremely dangerous for you. You have to consider it clearly!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng nodded and said positively, "master piaoyue, I have already considered it clearly!"


    In Nanling, he still has many things to deal with. Jiajia and his mother need to be saved. Xu Feng must not continue to stay in the northern region.


    As for Lu Li, we can only talk about it later.


    "It seems that I can''t stop you!"


    The snow city master smiled bitterly, and then continued: "I have a familiar friend. He is in charge of the ancient road leading to other regions. I will take you whenever you want to go!"


    "That''s great!"


    Xu Feng shouted excitedly, but seeing the unhappy look of the city leader piaoyue, he immediately restrained: "thank you so much, master piaoyue!"


    In fact, Xu Feng is not to blame. After all, he has left Nanling for some time. He misses Lu Yifu, Xia Youlan and Carter. Now he can go back to Nanling. Naturally, he is too happy to be himself.


    "The feeling of returning home is inevitable. You should be happy!"


    Nodded. The leader of piaoyue city didn''t say much. Feeling her mood, Xu Feng quickly comforted: "senior piaoyue, don''t worry, I''ll come back in the future!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, the snow city leader suddenly raised his head, but it soon faded.


    Once upon a time, someone said the same thing to her, but now I don''t know how many years have passed, but the man still hasn''t come back.


    She was afraid. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. She didn''t want to hear Xu Feng''s guarantee. In this way, there would be no hope at the bottom of her heart.


    "I promise you!"


    Although I don''t know what the snow city leader is thinking, Xu Feng''s voice has sounded, and his sonorous voice is so sincere on his firm face.


    The leader of piaoyue city was unmoved or afraid to be moved by it. He waved his hand and said, "that''s it. I''m tired today. When I want to go, I''ll come to me!"


    With that, the leader of piaoyue left, leaving Xu Feng alone and watching her leave.


    The woman''s mind is hard to guess. This has nothing to do with her strength. Xu Feng naturally doesn''t know what the snow city master is thinking at this time. He shook his head and returned to the room that the snow city master has always prepared for him.


    I have to say that this treatment is only available to Xu Feng, not even tuobaxi. It can be seen that the leader of piaoyue city has a special feeling for Xu Feng.


    He stayed in piaoyue city for three days. During these three days, Xu Feng always accompanied the piaoyue city leader. This kind of company is like that his son is going out and wants to accompany his mother for a while.


    No matter what position Xu Feng is in the heart of the snow city Lord, the position of the snow city Lord in Xu Feng''s heart will never change. If the snow city Lord didn''t lend a helping hand again and again, Xu Feng would never be as comfortable as he is now.


    Xu Feng deliberately accompanied, and the leader of piaoyue knew it. This time, she didn''t say thank you, but put Xu Feng''s feelings in her heart.


    Some things, just know.


    Seven days later, Xu Feng finally proposed to leave with the leader of piaoyue city. The prepared leader of piaoyue city still felt very sudden, but he also knew that he could no longer retain Xu Feng, nodded and set off with Xu Feng.


    They jumped in the void, and no one spoke. Under the shadow of void chaos, they looked more gloomy.


    After jumping in the void again and again, finally, they stopped and landed in a place surrounded by mountains.


    The Tiandi Yuanli here is much stronger than other places in the northern region, but it is still golden. In front of them, there is a huge mountain gate with several scrawled characters "Feitian gate", which is magnificent.


    In front of the door, several practitioners in shabby clothes were waiting. When they saw them appear, they immediately made a combat posture and looked at them warily.


    "People without permission, stand back immediately, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Feeling the power of the leader of piaoyue City, they did not start, but shouted loudly. The leader of piaoyue city was unmoved and said faintly, "I''m looking for your clan leader Lu Heng. Please let me know!"


    Several practitioners looked at each other and finally nodded. Although they were unable to determine the purpose of the snow city leader, these strong people were not under their control. The only way was to let the clan leader deal with them.


    "Hahaha... Snow, I thought you forgot me!"


    Just when the practitioners were about to move, a voice came. The flying door gradually opened and a middle-aged man in purple came out slowly.


    This man is energetic and glowing. There is a little light in his eyes. At first glance, he knows that he is a strong man, at least at the same level as the snow city leader.


    In the eyes of the world, Ling Ruijie and Tuoba Bo are already strong and can command one side, but they don''t know that both the snow city master and Lu Heng are stronger than the two family masters.


    With a slight smile, the snow city master said faintly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''ll come and have a look. By the way, I have something to ask!"


    "It''s true to ask me for something."


    Lu Heng laughed and obviously didn''t mind. He was very happy to see the leader of piaoyue city. After greeting the leader of piaoyue City, he cast his eyes on Xu Feng.


    "I''ve seen the elder, the younger Xu Feng!"


    Xu Feng quickly bowed down, and the leader of piaoyue City spoke at this time: "this boy is looking for you!"


    "It''s not easy for the leader of piaoyue to come to the door and beg for mercy, boy!"


    Lu Heng looked at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng was a little embarrassed by such eyes. However, this kind of eyes didn''t last too long. Soon Lu Heng asked them to enter the mountain gate.


    Outside the mountain gate, there is a place surrounded by four mountains and isolated from the world. This feeling is more obvious inside the mountain gate.


    It''s like a huge cave with dense holes. People live in these holes. Like the door keepers outside, they are dressed very rudely and show their strong bodies.


    In such a contrast, Lu Heng is most appropriately dressed. After all, he is the patriarch, and his family face is still important.


    Xu Feng is a big man, but there is nothing. She is just a woman of the leader of piaoyue city. I''m afraid it''s


    With such worries in mind, Xu Feng turned his head and secretly took a look at the leader of piaoyue city. However, the leader of piaoyue city looked calm and was not affected by these conditions.


    "There is a lack of Tiandi yuan power in the northern region. Our family dresses like this not to save cloth, but to absorb Tiandi yuan power to a greater extent and improve their strength!"


    As if he saw the doubt in Xu Feng''s heart, Lu Heng slowly explained. Xu Feng heard the speech and gently nodded. Doing so did have a certain effect, but he couldn''t accept it.


    After all, Lu Heng seems very hospitable, but Xu Feng doesn''t dare to ask some questions. If he gets angry, he will be in trouble when he goes back to Nanling.


    Soon, the three came to a stone chamber. There were everything in the stone chamber. Although it was not as beautiful as the Lord''s house of piaoyue City, the stone chamber built of mountains and stones also had a bit of taste.


    "Snow, how are you recently?"


    Sitting down, Lu Heng asked, with a somewhat complex look in his eyes.


    "Everything is fine, and you?"


    "Very good. Just stay in this cave and you''ll feel bored."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to their words, Xu Fengmo was silent. It was strange that he thought they were definitely familiar friends. Otherwise, the leader of piaoyue city would not come to him for help.


    But somehow, they talked like strangers.


    "... I came to you this time to let you drive Feitian road and send Xu Feng back to Nanling!"


    After chatting for about half an hour, the leader of piaoyue finally spoke, and Xu Feng immediately became nervous.


    Lu Heng is now his only hope. If he refuses, Xu Feng can only find another way. He naturally hopes that Lu Heng can nod and agree!


    "This... I''m afraid not!"


    However, it backfired. Lu Heng glanced at Xu Feng and his eyes were gloomy.


    "In that case, I won''t stay any more!"


    Unexpectedly, the leader of piaoyue city didn''t ask the reason at all. He directly stood up and went out towards the outside. Xu Feng hurriedly followed up.


    "Snow!"


    Lu Heng''s voice came from behind, with some anger.


    Stopped, the snow city master turned slowly and saw Lu Heng with a heavy face, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "These two people must have some stories..."


    Looking at the two people like this, Xu Feng said to himself in his heart that he is not a child. He can see some things very clearly.

 Chapter 1409

    "I only ask you, help or not!"


    Looking at Lu Heng''s appearance, the snow city Lord was still unmoved and said faintly.


    Even if it offends Lu Heng, the leader of piaoyue city will help Xu Feng open the way to heaven and send him back to Nanling.


    "It''s not that I don''t help, but that I don''t want to send away the people you care about one by one!"


    Lu Heng''s look kept flashing. At this time, he no longer worried about whether Xu Feng was around. He shouted in a low voice: "when you sent him to heaven, what was the result? He''s gone forever, but you''re still waiting for him. Now you have to send this boy away. Do you want to continue this life?"


    This sentence fell on Xu Feng''s mind like a shell. Xu Feng heard about the past of piaoyue City Lord for the first time. When he wanted to continue to listen, Lu Heng was restrained by the fierce eyes of piaoyue City Lord.


    "How about the past? You don''t need to say more, but he must go back!"


    After taking a deep breath, the snow city Lord tried to calm his mood: "he is not from the northern region. He originally came from Outland. Naturally, he wants to go back to Outland!"


    "He''s not from the northern region?"


    Lu Heng looked at Xu Feng in surprise. Xu Feng nodded and said about his arrival in the northern region.


    As for the forbidden area, of course, it can''t be said. It involves too much.


    "I see..."


    After listening, Lu Heng nodded and thought for a while before continuing: "it''s not impossible to reopen the heavenly road. It''s just that the heavenly road has been unstable over the years. There are some unknown factors that we can''t predict..."


    Halfway through, he didn''t go on. He focused on Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who also understood what he meant, nodded and said firmly: "don''t worry, master piaoyue told me these problems before he came!"


    In fact, the leader of piaoyue just mentioned that she didn''t know what danger was in the road. Xu Feng said this just to make Lu Heng promise.


    He came out of the forbidden area twice. He has made a lot of twists and turns all the way. He has seen a lot of big scenes and has been immersed in the formula of breaking the sky. Xu Feng has already had a determination to go all the way.


    "OK! Give me three days to prepare. In three days, I''ll open the sky and send you away!"


    Lu Heng''s words finally let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief. He hugged his fist with both hands and bowed down to thank him: "thank you for your success!"


    Generally, each continent is separated by a certain distance, and there are sea areas, which is difficult to cross.


    At first, it was because there was a huge ship of Zhao long from Zhongzhou to Nanling, and the strength of sea monsters in the sea area was relatively weak. Now it is impossible to cross the sea area and return to Nanling. You can''t even find the sea area.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days, Lu Heng took two people and several family elders to a huge square in the mountain.


    It goes without saying that this space was opened up by predecessors.


    "Tianlu, in fact, is also called the ancient bronze road. It is said that when the mainland was divided into three, our ancestors used their strength to open it up, and our people were responsible for guarding the ancient road from damage!"


    In an empty square, Xu Feng didn''t see where the ancient road was. Listening to Lu Heng, another scene appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. The land was separated. A strong man stood proudly in the void and opened up chaos. How many people in the world can do it?


    "Excuse me, sir, why isn''t the ancient road open to the outside world so that people from both regions can go back and forth easily?"


    Xu Feng didn''t understand the problem, but Lu Heng sighed: "if I can, I don''t need the whole race to guard here!"


    Thinking of the lessons of our ancestors, Lu Heng continued: "the ancient bronze road was formed in ancient times. The power left by our ancestors was gradually swallowed up by chaos. Up to now, it is already crumbling. Because of this, the ancient road is more dangerous!"


    Hearing this, Xu Feng frowned slightly. Now, he really felt the danger of heaven.


    The power of chaos in the void is the most terrible. Even if they can shuttle through the void now, there is a certain danger. If they are affected by the power of chaos in the ancient road, they may be lost in the void until they die


    "Moreover, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The rivers and lakes in the northern region are big enough. Why should they be bigger?"


    Xu Feng nodded silently when he heard the speech, but the mainland is divided into three, but it retains an ancient road. I have to say, this is also a hope.


    "Are you ready? Elders?"


    After getting the elder''s nod, several people slowly dispersed to form a circle, while Xu Feng stood in the middle, and the snow city master slowly withdrew!


    "Get up!"


    As soon as Lu Heng raised his big hand, there was a strong wind and sand in the square.


    As the dust was blown away, an array full of ancient flavor gradually appeared on the ground. Soon, Xu Feng felt a wonderful power enveloping him.


    "Drink!"


    With a burst of drink, Lu Heng and his elders pinched the seal at the same time. The next moment, the whole square was full of powerful and domineering yuan force. Standing in it, Xu Feng could even feel the ground shaking, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Xu Feng knew that the reason for this was that the ancient bronze road was unstable. Otherwise, it would not look like a shaky road.


    As they pinched the seal, Yuan Li kept pouring into the underground array, and a blue light gradually rose and wrapped Xu Feng in it.


    "Hiss..."


    The blue power was very friendly. Xu Feng didn''t feel the danger. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully, but found bursts of comfort.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the purple coffin in Xu Feng''s storage ring suddenly moved. When Xu Feng wanted to take it out, there was no sound.


    "Is it the body of the emperor buried? Or is the coffin feeling the power of emptiness?"


    No one answered Xu Feng''s question, so Xu Feng can only ask himself in his heart.


    Compared with Xu Feng''s ease, the pressure of Lu Heng and other elders is much greater. The ancient bronze road is not open all year round, but if you want to open it, you must try your best to instill their strength into it.


    Moreover, opening the way of heaven is not without cost. If you fail, you need to accept the reverse bite of the power left by your predecessors


    About a quarter of an hour later, the whole square shook violently, and the blue light from the ground became stronger and stronger.


    "Bronze Road, open!"


    With the sound of Lu Heng''s voice, everyone will break into the array under their feet.


    "Click, click..."


    If the previous shock was just shaky, then this time, it was a real collapse. The array began to crack, and the land under Xu Feng''s feet also cracked one after another.


    Below, there was darkness. In this case, Xu Feng felt a bit flustered.


    "This..."


    At this time, Lu Heng''s voice sounded: "don''t worry, the ancient bronze road has been successfully opened, and the rest depends on yourself!"


    "Boom..."


    With the falling of Lu Heng''s voice, the land under his feet was completely broken, and Xu Feng was shrouded in blue light, just like being in the starry sky.


    The snow city leader stared at Xu Feng in the array. She was familiar with this scene. Maybe she was hurt by the scene. Unconsciously, tears had been left on her face.


    As Lu Heng said, he sent his lover to the ancient bronze road and never returned. Now, she will do it again. Of course, the person this time is not her lover.


    "Master piaoyue, don''t worry, I will come back to see you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice rang out and pulled the snow city master back from his stupor. Seeing that Xu Feng was slowly falling into the ancient bronze Road, he hurriedly took out a jade slip from under his robe and threw it into the array.


    This scene is the most impolite one that Xu Feng has ever seen.


    "Don''t lie to me. I want to play a song with you..."


    As soon as the words of the leader of piaoyue city fell, the blue light in the sky converged rapidly. At the next moment, Xu Feng and the blue light disappeared, and the broken ground recovered to perfection with the disappearance of the blue light.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Heng took a long breath, collapsed to the ground and breathed heavily. Obviously, opening the ancient bronze road just now consumes them a lot. It''s difficult for them to recover without a good rest.


    Looking at the people lying in front of him, the leader of piaoyue sighed softly. He felt a little guilty. He walked forward slowly, came to Lu Heng and took out a medicine bottle: "these yuan pills can help you recover!"


    Lu Heng didn''t refuse. He took the pill and gave it to the elders. The leader of piaoyue continued, "can I ask you something?"


    "Say it!"


    After thinking about it, the leader of piaoyue City nodded and agreed. Anyway, the price of opening a heavenly road is not small. Naturally, the leader of piaoyue city is embarrassed to refuse.


    "You haven''t come to me for hundreds of years. Can you stay a few more days?"


    As soon as Lu Heng''s words were spoken, the Lord of piaoyue''s face turned red. Seeing this, the other elders coughed and retreated quickly.


    Until this time, the floating snow city Lord gradually restored the previous calm. The floating snow city Lord who hadn''t spoken for a long time made Lu Heng think she didn''t want to.


    His eyes gradually dimmed and stood up slowly: "since you don''t want to, don''t force it. It''s difficult for me!"


    "No! No! I can stay!"


    The snow city master quickly waved his hand, but her words disappointed Lu Heng and smiled like a child.


    For hundreds of years, Lu Heng was in an awkward situation. He wanted to see the snow city leader again, but he didn''t want to see her bring others. Unexpectedly, this scene was realized. This is also the reason why he refused to open the road to heaven at the beginning.


    Lu Heng is intentional and the snow is ruthless. Even so, Lu Heng still cares about the snow city maste

 Chapter 1410

    Look at Xu Feng. After entering the ancient bronze Road, he is shrouded in blue power and keeps moving forward. The surrounding void is chaotic. It doesn''t emit a gray smell like jumping space. On the contrary, there are a little starlight around here, just like the night sky.


    At the foot of Xu Feng, there is an ancient bronze bridge with ancient flavor. On it, depictions are engraved, and the original flavor comes to his face. From these depictions, we can even find the original appearance of life.


    "Is this the ancient bronze road?"


    Looking around, Xu Feng sighed softly. Originally, he thought that the ancient bronze road was just a statement. It was an empty transmission. Unexpectedly, it was really an ancient road. Master Lu Heng and others were only responsible for transmitting him in. As for returning to Nanling, it was up to him.


    "The road is at your feet. It seems that I still need to go on the road alone!"


    Looking at the long ancient bronze Road, after Xu Feng said a word in his heart, he strode out. As for the north region, he can only draw a full stop for the time being.


    The ancient bronze road is boundless, as if there is no end. Xu Feng has been moving forward for three days, and he has not seen anything different. It is still a little starlight.


    "Such a day is too boring..."


    Sitting down, Xu Feng murmured softly. After all, Lu Heng had said before that the ancient road in the starry sky had many dangers. Now it was the third day, but it was still the same, which really made him feel a little bored.


    Compared with this peaceful life, Xu Feng prefers to wander around. He is like a bird. He roams around. Now he is in the starry sky, but he seems to be in prison. How can he be happy?


    "Take it as self-cultivation!"


    After resting for a while, Xu Feng set off again.


    After a long road, I don''t know how long it took. Xu Feng finally saw some changes. On the bronze Road, there was a large area of dried blood. Dark red covered the ancient road, which seemed out of place.


    Moreover, further on, there are scratches on the ancient bronze Road, as if it was left by some monster. There are also some places with varying degrees of damage.


    "No wonder Master Lu Heng said that the ancient bronze road was damaged. It turned out to be true..."


    Squat down, put your hand on the scratch and feel it carefully. Beyond Xu Feng''s expectation, a powerful force swept through Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea. Even with the protection of xuanxi, Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea also shook!


    Xu Feng quickly loosened his hand and looked at the scratches in disbelief. At that moment, he seemed to feel that a peerless beast was going to tear him apart. This feeling was no less than facing the strong man such as the snow city master.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the starry sky, which has not changed, also sent out bursts of dull sounds at this time, which is a bit like the sound of thunder, but Xu Feng had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Nine times out of ten, Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately became serious.


    This place is different from the outside. Outside, there is the help of others, but here, the only one who can help him is himself. Once he falls out of the ancient bronze Road, it will be a place without burial. He will be swallowed up by the stars. Don''t think there is still hope of living.


    "Gulu..."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Feng looked around and found nothing different. Then he continued to move forward.


    The more forward, the more mottled places on the ancient bronze road and the greater the degree of dilapidation. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng''s heart was also pulled up. These dried blood, like the previous battles, constantly reminded Xu Feng not to relax his vigilance.


    Silent, silent, such an environment makes people feel nervous. Xu Feng pays attention to his surroundings all the time. Unconsciously, sweat has covered his whole body and his whole back is wet.


    Although the danger has not yet appeared, Xu Feng now has no time to pay attention to such a small matter. He will not ruin his life because of a small mistake.


    The day passed again, and nothing happened in this day. However, the starry sky at this time is not as calm as when we first stepped into the ancient road of the starry sky. The nebula is constantly surging, thundering from time to time, and the sense of depression has been accompanied by Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng dares to conclude that the danger absolutely exists, but now, the demons and ghosts hiding in the dark have not come out yet.


    One day... Two days... Five days`


    For five days, there was no danger, but it was the oppressive breath that lingered.


    In these five days, Xu Feng kept vigilant all the time, and his spirit was forcibly consumed. However, the more so, Xu Feng felt more dangerous. He always felt that the things in the ancient road in the starry sky would jump out when he was in bad condition.


    "This is not the way..."


    Frowning, Xu Feng whispered in his heart, and soon Xu Feng had an idea in his heart.


    Since the enemy is in the dark and he is in the light, he will draw the snake out of the cave. When the other party appears, Xu Feng doesn''t need to be worried.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    If he wanted to do it, he stopped and leaned weakly on the ancient bronze road. Xu Feng gasped heavily. He sat down and wiped the sweat off his face.


    Originally, Xu Feng''s state was not good. Now he can''t tell whether Xu Feng''s state is true or false.


    "How comfortable!"


    Xu Feng sighed and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    This is absolutely sincere, because these days, he has not rested at all and has been vigilant. At this time, it must be said that it is a very comfortable thing to stop and have a rest.


    "Zhizhi..."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng made bursts of snoring. Naturally, he didn''t really go to sleep. In fact, he was always paying attention to the situation around him. As long as something appeared, Xu summit responded at the first time.


    Although this method is inferior, if it is useful, it is the best.


    "Jie Jie......"


    As time passed, Xu Feng endured it for five days. Naturally, he was not anxious. After waiting for about an hour, a cold laughter finally sounded.


    The laughter was not deliberately disguised, but from the sound, Xu Feng could not tell where it came from, that is to say, Xu Feng could not find each other''s existence in the ancient bronze Road, so he had to wait quietly for him to appear.


    The laughter lasted for a while. Xu Feng frowned and continued to "sleep", with no sign of awakening.


    Not only is Xu Feng testing the enemy, but the enemy is also testing Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t wake up and still didn''t advance rashly, he tried three or four times in a row before stopping.


    "It should be... Coming soon!"


    Xu Feng is sleeping on the surface, but he is very sober at the bottom of his heart. The enemy has tried so many times. It''s time to put down his vigilance. At that time, Xu Feng will give him a fatal blow!


    "Brush!"


    Sure enough, a figure appeared in front of the ancient road. The next moment, he came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    Instead of attacking Xu Feng, he opened his mouth and bit over!


    Yes, just open your mouth!


    "Drink..."


    Exhale a foul breath, and Xu Feng almost spit it out. At this time, Xu Feng can see his appearance!


    Although he is a man, he is covered with white hair, his teeth have four sharp teeth, and his hands also have long nails, just like a beast.


    "Mao Jiang!"


    These two characters appeared in Xu Feng''s heart, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Just at this time, Xu Feng couldn''t think too much. When he was about to bite on his neck, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, looked up and punched him!


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit Mao Jiang''s face. The unprepared Mao Jiang was beaten out by Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s hand seemed to hit the Millennium black iron, numb in bursts.


    He retreated a distance and looked at each other. Xu Feng''s fist had been clenched and dared not relax at all.


    After the death of the human body, the corpse absorbs the essence of the sun and moon and becomes a corpse. After continuous training, or the phagocytosis of blood, it regenerates the wisdom, grows white hair and becomes stiff.


    It is said that if this Mao stiff goes to another level, it will become a flying stiff. It will walk like the wind, swallow clouds and kill dragons. Its golden body will not be destroyed. It is extremely powerful.


    "I passed by the ancient bronze road just to go home. Please help me!"


    Xu Feng said politely, but his heart was still very vigilant. He just wanted to test whether Mao Jiang had wisdom.


    His flesh is naturally extremely powerful. Even Xu Feng can''t compare with it. It goes without saying that the white haired zombie is very difficult to deal with.


    If there is no wisdom, the opportunities will increase a lot.


    "I haven''t tasted blood for a long time. Wouldn''t I starve to death if I let you go?"


    Unfortunately, to Xu Feng''s disappointment, Bai Jiang spoke. On his rotten face, Xu Feng even saw a sneer of disdain.


    "It seems that this battle is inevitable!"


    Twisted his neck, Xu Feng said softly.


    When he was bored on the ancient bronze Road, he hoped to encounter something, but now he felt in trouble.


    People, even practitioners, are always so tangled.


    However, Xu Feng also thought of a problem. Now is the danger he encountered for the first time. He doesn''t know how many dangers there will be in the future. This time it''s white stiff, and it will be more dangerous next time


    "Blood... Blood..."


    Bai Jiang kept repeating the word "blood" in his mouth. The next moment, he threw his tattered robe and acted like the wind. He came to Xu Feng''s eyes again, stretched out his hands with long nails and grabbed at Xu Feng''s throat!


    "This is special... Where is it like a zombie? It''s so flexible!"


    Xu Feng was startled by such a fast movement. After swearing, he quickly bowed his head, touched his feet on the ground, and retreated towards the rear to avoid the edge.

 Chapter 1411

    After a person dies, his body will become stiff. Even if he absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and turns into jumping stiff, he will still be stiff all over.


    However, what Xu Feng doesn''t know is that with the strength of cultivation, zombies can not fear the sun and fire, and act like normal people.


    So stiff, they can''t be regarded as zombies, but a new monster race.


    It''s just that Xu Feng doesn''t know so much about these knowledge.


    "Brush!"


    Just after quitting, the white haired zombie came forward again, grabbed it with one claw, avoided it, but cut Xu Feng''s clothes on his chest.


    "So fast, I didn''t see how he came to me!"


    Xu Feng exclaimed in his heart. Before Bai Jiang could move, he had released the ghost step.


    This time, instead of retreating, he clenched his fist, flashed behind Bai Jiang, and punched him in the head.


    He would like to see how powerful Baijiang, a rare monster, is. It is very rare. First, it is because the formation conditions are very harsh, and second, it is because few stiff can cultivate strength.


    After all, all practitioners will not hesitate to destroy this kind of monster when they see it.


    Xu Feng, who took the initiative to attack, didn''t mean to underestimate Bai Jiang. At the same time, several skill methods worked, and his body became much stronger in an instant. Without hesitation, his heavy fist fell directly.


    "Bang!"


    When the dull sound came, Bai Jiang was directly beaten to the ground, but Xu Feng''s hand was also slightly shaken by the force of the anti earthquake.


    Although Bai Jiang has not yet become a flying stiff, his flesh is already very tough. Even Xu Feng is difficult to break his defense!


    "Roar!"


    Bai Jiang, who was knocked to the ground by Xu Feng, became angry and gave a roar like a monster. He swept Xu Feng directly to the ground.


    "Pain!"


    This was Xu Feng''s only thought. His legs seemed to be interrupted at this time, sending out bursts of hot pain, but they were white and stiff. Just now he took Xu Feng''s fist, but it was like nothing. He grabbed it with both hands and added mottled spots on the ancient bronze road. He immediately turned over and wanted to press Xu Feng under him.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing such an array, Xu Feng naturally didn''t dare to stay for half a minute. He endured the pain from his legs. A lazy donkey rolled and left the Baijiang attack range again.


    Xu Feng, who was out of danger, stood up again, looked warily at the white stiffness on the ground, and frowned tightly.


    With a firm and gentle grasp, he left a mark on the ancient bronze road. Such a force can never be ignored. You know, Xu Feng can waste a lot of Kung Fu before, but he didn''t leave a trace on the ancient bronze road.


    In contrast, it is no exaggeration to say that if Xu Feng is not careful, he will die at the hands of Bai Jiang.


    Not only that, what Xu Feng needs to pay more attention to is that his white, stiff and sharp teeth will drain Xu Feng''s blood essence at any time


    "Hiss..."


    Staring at a pair of evil eyes and looking at Xu Feng, who was red all over, Bai Jiang spoke: "what an attractive body... If I can use it for my own use and become a flying stiff, it will be a step closer..."


    "You have a long time to cultivate. Swallowing my blood won''t increase your accomplishments. Why bother?"


    While talking to him, Xu Feng secretly regulated his breath in his body. While observing Bai Jiang''s body, he tried to find flaws in him. Unfortunately, Bai Jiang was as stiff as cold iron, and Xu Feng couldn''t start at all.


    "Years? Hum!"


    Xu Feng''s words seemed to infuriate Bai Jiang. He jumped up from the ground, took a step forward and said coldly, "what I hate most is time! For thousands of years, I have lived here without breaking through the flying stiffness. How can I escape?"


    "This..."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but smack his tongue at the thought of this guy in front of him for thousands of years.


    Think about it, a person has been crazy in the face of this endless starry sky for thousands of years, not to mention the monster with demonic nature. In this case, he will only be more crazy.


    "You want to leave the ancient road, so do I. everyone is just for the same goal!"


    Then the white haired zombie started again. This time, a black breath burst out of his body. It was his corpse gas, full of violence and killing, turned into a black fog and shrouded towards Xu Feng.


    "Ah!"


    The black fog is like a shadow. Even if Xu Feng is fast, he can''t avoid these corpse Qi. When the corpse Qi wrapped him in it, Xu Feng shouted.


    At the next moment, his eyes became blood red, with blood filaments all over them, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    "Good... That''s it!"


    Xu Feng kills countless people, and the murderous gas in his body is naturally very strong. These forces are also good things for Bai Jiang to increase his strength. Looking at the murderous gas continuously released from Xu Feng and gradually integrated with the corpse gas, Bai Jiang smiled happily, and his tusks were exposed outside, which was extremely ugly.


    Xu Feng was constantly filled with violent emotions. The scene in his mind was what he looked like when he was killing. His hands fell with knives and blood stained the sky.


    Moreover, with the erosion of corpse Qi, Xu Feng gradually lost his mind and waved his fist indiscriminately on the ancient bronze road. He seemed to be in a Shura field, and countless evil spirits were attacking him, and he was just resisting.


    "Jie Jie... When you are exhausted, you can naturally enjoy delicious blood..."


    As soon as Bai Jiang''s voice fell, the storage ring on Xu Feng''s hand suddenly emitted a bright light. The next moment, a jade floated out of it and fell on Xu Feng''s head.


    "Hua la..."


    The jade continued to fall off, and finally turned into a small Buddha, with a solemn look and a holy smell all over.


    "What is this?"


    Bai Jiang looked at the Little Buddha and whispered.


    "Buzz!"


    Without warning, the Buddha statue suddenly emitted a golden light. The corpse gas wrapped around Xu Feng seemed to encounter something to be afraid of. It quickly separated from Xu Feng''s murderous gas and returned to Bai Jiang.


    "Buzz!"


    When the enemy retreated and I advanced, the small Buddha statue had great energy. It sent out a buzzing again, shining golden eyes, and scared Bai Jiang to retreat far away.


    Not only that, the golden light emitted by the Buddha is a life-saving medicine for Xu Feng.


    Under the shadow of golden light, Xu Feng''s mood gradually recovered calm and his mind gradually recovered. Looking at the Buddha statue on his head, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the Buddha fell on Xu Feng''s hand, and a familiar breath was introduced into his body, which made Xu Feng sigh softly.


    This jade was given to him by Shangguan Jiajia at the beginning. Once again, Shangguan Jiajia saved him, but now Shangguan Jiajia is probably suppressed by Buddhism under the tower!


    Xu Feng has always wanted to find Shangguan Jiajia, but Buddhism is hidden. Most people don''t know them at all, let alone find them.


    If Shangguan Jiajia really falls into the empty door because of him, Xu Feng is really very guilty. Lu Li can''t save it, and Shangguan Jiajia can''t save it.


    "This... What is this!"


    The golden light of the Buddha statue in his hand gradually disappeared. Bai Jiang looked at Xu Feng in fear and asked.


    "What killed you!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng said coldly.


    Although he doesn''t like Buddhism, it''s the best use of Buddhism now. He is very good at restraining these demons and ghosts.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The golden light of the Buddha scared Bai Jiang back several steps. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng moved again.


    Holding the Buddha statue in one hand, turning the waves fifteen fold in the other hand, one palm after another.


    Xu Feng has exerted his power to the extreme. However, his white stiff body is like the immortal body of King Kong, which has not hurt him at all.


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless attacks fell. These attacks only made Bai Jiang repel, but there was no way to hurt him. Bai Jiang also gradually understood the situation!


    Although the Buddha can suppress him, it can''t destroy him, and with Xu Feng''s strength, it still can''t, which shows that he won''t die at all, and Xu Feng will still be the food under his mouth.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The cold laughter rang out again. Xu Feng heard the speech and was cold to his bones. Obviously, he also knew what was going on now and swallowed a mouthful of saliva uneasily.


    "I advise you to give up. In this way, I can give you a good time!"


    As if he had adapted to the Buddha light, Bai Jiang stood still and sneered: "I have seen too many people better than you, but unfortunately, they all died under my hands. Do you think you can escape this disaster?"


    Xu Fengmo was silent. Bai Jiang saw this. With a cold hum, he wanted to rush up. Unfortunately, as soon as he rushed up, the Buddha statue in Xu Feng''s hand scattered a strong light, forcing him back, and he was so angry that he screamed!


    "It''s not so easy for you to kill me with him!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but Xu Feng''s face was very calm, sneering and mocking.


    At the same time, Xu Feng had a plan. He simply took out the rope and put the Buddha on his neck, and then looked elated: "what can''t we do? Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Let you go? How possible!"


    Bai Jiang opened his teeth and claws and refused Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng is the first to step into the ancient bronze road in hundreds of years. As he said before, he hasn''t felt the smell of blood for a long time. How can he let the prey in his mouth run away.


    Besides, the murderous Qi in Xu Feng''s body and the blood gas on his body are all great tonics for him. If he can get it, his strength can be improved a lot.


    "Then you come and kill me!"


    With the protection of the Buddha statue, Xu Feng had no fear, gave a white stiff look, turned and left, and strode on the ancient bronze road.


    "Roar!"


    Bai Jiang naturally didn''t want to watch Xu Feng leave, roared and flew up. When his claws were about to fall on Xu Feng, the golden light of the Buddha rose again to form a shield.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment when the claw touched the shield, his hand seemed to be melted away, and made a sound. There was a sharp pain, a scream, and he retreated again. Looking at his claw, he was emitting a black gas at this time.

 Chapter 1412

    With the Buddha protecting his body, Xu Feng didn''t suffer any damage. He turned his head and looked at the injured white haired zombie with a smile.


    This sentence describes Xu Feng''s situation. The white and stiff in front of him is like a body of steel. Xu Feng can''t hurt him at all. Even if he works hard to break the formula, it won''t help.


    However, the small Buddha statue of Buddhism can suppress it. Although his cultivation is high, he can''t help Xu Feng.


    "I advise you to let me go. Wait here for another one or two hundred years. Maybe someone will come!"


    Xu Feng mocked mercilessly. Although he kept this white stiff on the ancient bronze road and its danger, he now has no strength to kill it and can only protect himself.


    With that, Xu Feng ignored Bai Jiang and turned to move on.


    When the pain gradually subsided, Bai Jiang followed closely behind him without any sign of giving up.


    For three days in a row, he never left, nor launched an attack, so he followed.


    "I said, are you dead headed? Can you stop following me?"


    I don''t know how many times this is to talk to Bai Jiang. Unfortunately, Bai Jiang is indifferent. He bares his teeth and looks at Xu Feng, constantly breathing the corpse gas.


    He is sure to win over Xu Feng!


    "Do you think you can get out of here?"


    He continued to move forward, but Bai Jiang''s words came behind him. This was the first time he took the initiative to speak.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Feng frowned gently, stopped and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    In fact, in the past three days, he also felt something wrong, the blood and scratches on the ground were repeating, and he seemed to be standing still.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Bai Jiang laughed and said proudly, "when you see me, you have entered my boundary. The way to leave the boundary is to kill me!"


    "You are a dead man. What else do you know about the boundary?"


    Xu Feng sneered, but he was a little more vigilant at the bottom of his heart. It''s not surprising that Bai Jiang''s cultivation has reached such a level.


    "The essence of the repairer lies in the essence of blood, flesh and blood, Nishida, and most of those who are consumed by me will fall into my body," you said, "do I know?"


    When Bai Jiang said this, there was a faint green light in his eyes and he was very proud. Xu Feng Suffocated at the bottom of his heart when he heard the speech. He didn''t need to ask for proof. He believed what Bai Jiang said.


    Jiang Nu belongs to ghost cultivation, and so does Bai Jiang. Jiang Nu has the ability to search people''s souls. It''s not surprising that Bai Jiang absorbs memory and practices martial arts by swallowing people''s blood essence. Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain how Bai Jiang practices.


    "Scared?"


    Taking a step forward, Bai Jiang stretched out his hands, rowed back at Xu Feng''s neck and said slowly: "resistance is useless, so you should know how to enjoy it. I''ll finish you, but for a moment..."


    "Buzz!"


    When Xu Feng''s mind moved, he urged the Buddha statue in front of his chest, burst out a Buddha light again, hit Bai''s stiff hands, screamed, and was forced back again.


    Looking at Bai Jiang''s furious appearance, Xu Feng smiled proudly: "I don''t care how powerful you are. Anyway, I have a Buddha attached to me!"


    "Damn it, I must destroy this Buddha statue today!"


    Perhaps he was angered by Xu Feng or the Buddha statue. A green light flashed in Bai Jiang''s eyes and came straight. Xu Feng was cold in his heart, quick in eyes and quick in hands, retreated and avoided easily.


    The green light fell on the ancient bronze Road, like a flame falling on clear water, and went out in an instant.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Bai Jiang''s speed was still extremely fast. On the ancient bronze Road, several residual shadows flickered, each with a ferocious face, rushed towards Xu Feng and looked like he was going to swallow Xu Feng alive.


    However, Xu Feng had been on guard for a long time. In the past three days, he had been adjusting his state. In the face of Bai Jiang''s sudden attack, he sneered. The gray yuan force condensed on his hands and hit Bai Jiang!


    Gray Yuanli is his killer mace. This time, Xu Feng didn''t use too much power, but just made a test.


    "Hiss..."


    The fist fell on Bai Jiang''s chest, and a smell of corruption came to his face. Bai Jiang looked down and saw that the gray yuan force was corroding his body. He was shocked. He dared not continue to attack and hurriedly withdrew!


    "What is this!"


    First there was a Buddha statue, and then there was a strange gray yuan force. Bai Jiang was speechless to the human in front of him. He had not met such a difficult human practitioner for so long on the ancient bronze road.


    "Nature is a good thing."


    Xu Feng looked at Bai Jiang with an evil smile on his face. He thought of what the human demon elder said before. This extinction was created to restrain the big demon. Now he tried, and the effect was really excellent.


    With the Buddha statue and gray Yuanli in hand, Bai Jiang was more afraid of Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng, his eyes were more sinister. Even if he encountered accidents one after another, he didn''t want to give up.


    No one has been seen on the bronze road for hundreds of years. Prey is too important for him.


    "Jie... Do you really think I have no means?"


    With that, Bai Jiang retreated, folded his hands, closed his eyes and said something in his mouth. The corpse gas in his body was also released with the sound of. Once again, the black corpse gas was all over the ancient bronze road.


    "Black moon cut!"


    The hands full of long nails quickly pinched and printed, and the corpse Qi around them was constantly changing. With the sound of white stiff voice, they turned into a black crescent moon and slashed.


    "Hiss..."


    Such an array scared Xu Feng to take a breath, not because of his corpse Qi, but because of the breath cut by the black moon, which surpassed the sky level martial arts!


    Even Xu Feng didn''t get such powerful martial arts. Unexpectedly, a zombie guarding the ancient bronze road has


    Surprised, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect. At the same time, gray yuan force and Buddha light were released at the same time, one gold and one gray, but they blended with each other to resist the power of the black moon.


    "Ding..."


    The black moon came as scheduled and fell on the hood, as if it had hit the metal, making a sharp sound.


    After all, it is beyond the existence of heaven level martial arts. Coupled with the strong strength of Bai Jiang, Xu Feng feels great pressure even with the resistance of two forces.


    The light shield protecting him constantly vibrated, as if it was going to break at any time. Xu Feng, who was in the light shield, was forced to retreat a few steps by the powerful impact!


    However, after the blow, the black moon disappeared, and Xu Feng was relieved. After all, this attack was resisted.


    "Click..."


    Just when Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, a small voice came from his chest. Looking down, he found that there was a crack on the small Buddha statue.


    "Isn''t it?"


    I thought the small Buddha statue could help Xu Feng through the difficulties, but now it seems that the Buddha statue is about to reach his limit. Xu Feng, who is only gray Yuanli, is still not sure about the white stiffness.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    This slight change, naturally, did not escape the white eyes. The broken Buddha statue was great good news for him. His arrogant laughter spread all over the ancient bronze road.


    The blow worked. The white haired zombie was not ready to give Xu Feng a chance to breathe. He restrained his laughter and released the corpse gas again, urging martial arts.


    He also found that using martial arts to attack Xu Feng will minimize his damage. Although it will still have an impact, it is within his acceptance range!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, another martial arts with corpse Qi fell down, but this attack, such as the black moon cut, was much more fierce. Xu Feng was beaten to spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and there were several cracks on the Buddha statue.


    The pungent smell of blood rippled on the ancient bronze Road, and Xu Feng''s blood dyed the ancient bronze road red. This familiar scene made the white haired zombies see Xu Feng''s miserable end, and the attack became more crazy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The blood was stimulating the ferocity of the white haired zombie. At this time, he completely turned into a martial arts engine, playing martial arts one after another, frantically bombing the shaky light curtain. Under such a powerful force, Xu Feng had no chance to resist, and was beaten and defeated.


    "Bang!"


    Another black lightning fell on the light curtain, but this time, the light curtain broke in response to the sound. The black lightning directly fell on the Buddha statue. The Buddha statue was broken, Xu Feng''s pupils contracted for a while, and the powerful impact sent him out!


    The broken Buddha statue, in the black lightning, turned into pieces and slowly drifted away. After countless attacks, it was unable to protect Xu Feng


    "Bang Bang..."


    I don''t know how many times he rolled, Xu Feng stopped slowly, and his chest was already full of blood.


    Struggling to get up, but the whole body seemed to fall apart. It was difficult to move, let alone stand up.


    With broken steps, the white haired zombie slowly came to Xu Feng and lifted Xu Feng up without effort, just like a chicken.


    "Hiss..."


    The white haired zombie came forward, took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and looked intoxicated: "I even thought about how to enjoy you!"


    On the ancient bronze Road, he killed countless people, but it was the first time to see Xu Feng as attractive. Although his strength was not the strongest or even the weakest, Xu Feng was attracting him somehow.


    "Want to eat me... You think too much... Naive..."


    Slowly raised his head, Xu Feng''s face full of blood, emitting a sneer.


    The next moment, his chest was constantly fluctuating. The lightning contained in the imperial bone rolled and tossed without warning. A white lightning broke out and hit the head of the white haired zombie!


    "Ah!"


    The overbearing nature of the way of heaven robbing thunder can''t be said more. At the moment when the lightning hit the white haired zombie, he made the most cruel cry, threw Xu Feng aside, held his head in both hands and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1413

    "Cough, cough..."


    Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, coughed heavily, and blood flowed down his mouth. It was really sad.


    Although the martial arts of the white haired zombie didn''t hit him directly, the impact was enough to make Xu Feng drink a pot.


    Lightning was still raging. Even though Xu Feng was in pain, he did not dare to continue lying on the ground. After recovering for a few minutes, he stood up slowly holding the wall of the ancient bronze Road, panting and watching the white haired zombies bombed by the thunder of heaven.


    In addition to Bai Jiang''s scream, Xu Feng can vaguely see that his flesh is being destroyed by lightning, and even see Bai Jiang''s bones!


    "Kill you!"


    Taking advantage of the way of heaven to rob thunder to suppress Bai Jiang, Xu Feng''s eyes flashed some fierce light. Taking advantage of his illness, he wanted his life. This was his only chance!


    Grab a handful of pills from the storage ring. After taking them, they disappear into the thunder and lightning like a mad dog.


    "Die!"


    The fist haunting the gray yuan force fell down one punch after another. This time, Xu Feng didn''t have any moves. He completely hurt Bai Jiang again and again with a force and momentum.


    "Oh..."


    Under the double repression of Xu Feng, Bai Jiang wanted to fight back, but he could only scream and scream. There were more and more wounds on his body. The corpse gas was dispersed by lightning and sent out bursts of stench together with rotten flesh and blood.


    In just ten breaths, Xu Feng had dropped hundreds of fists. When the Tiandao thunder disappeared, Xu Feng also retreated.


    His hands were full of blood. That was because the white and stiff body was too strong. Xu Feng bumped against it and was hurt by the force of anti earthquake.


    Xu Feng''s blood was only his hands. He was white and stiff on the ground, but he couldn''t move. There was no good place on him. He was like rotten meat, emitting a rotten smell.


    "In this ancient bronze Road, I will never die. Even if you kill me now, I will be reborn!"


    Even at this point, Bai Jiang''s mouth was still stiff. Xu Feng sneered and staggered forward.


    "I don''t care if you die or not, as long as I leave the ancient bronze Road, whatever happens to you in the future."


    Squatting down, Xu Feng slowly stretched out his hands and leaned against Bai Jiang''s long tusks. At this moment, Bai Jiang, who had been shouting, was flustered: "you... What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Just pulling out your teeth!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng pressed Bai Jiang''s head with one hand and made a sudden effort to pull out Bai Jiang''s Zombie fangs with the other hand!


    "Roar... Ow..."


    Bai Jiang, who was pressed, naturally didn''t want to be the lamb to be slaughtered under Xu Feng. He kept struggling, and his mouth gave out bursts of howling, like a beast.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t recovered from being injured by the thunder of heaven. His struggling strength is a joke in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    The pain in his mouth became more and more intense. Xu Feng smiled grimly and pulled out a long tusk.


    "Hiss..."


    Leaving the corpse''s tusks aside, a black smoke rose from the tusks, which was no different from the corpse Qi in Bai Jiang''s body.


    It''s not surprising that Bai Jiang swallowed the monk''s blood essence through the tusks. There was corpse Qi hidden in the tusks.


    Every tusk of a zombie is very important to them. When Xu Feng pulled out one, Bai Jiang was naturally very angry.


    "Be quiet!"


    His hands pressed on Bai Jiang, and Xu Feng said faintly.


    Today, he is like a doctor who will dissect, but now, what he wants to dissect is not a man, but a corpse that has died for countless years.


    With theout stopping his hand, Xu Feng smiled and continued to pull out his teeth.


    After some hard work, Bai Jiang''s four tusks were thrown on the ancient bronze Road, but Bai Jiang''s mouth kept black blood.


    "Woo woo..."


    No one knows what Bai Jiang has experienced. At this time, he has given up his struggle and sobbed in a low voice.


    Xu Feng pulled out the four tusks just to stop him from swallowing the monk''s blood essence, but he didn''t know that the tusks were the corpse Qi of zombies. It can be said that without the tusks, his strength was half gone.


    Now the two are fighting again. I''m afraid Bai Jiang won''t get any advantage in Xu Feng''s hands.


    "Well..."


    Looking at the four tusks on the ground, Xu Feng touched his chin, meditated for a while, took the tusks and wrote a few big characters on the bronze Road: "zombies are rampant, future generations be careful!"


    Looking at the eight big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction. Even if he can''t kill the zombie, with these big characters, the latecomers will be wary of some, and he has a clear conscience.


    "If I don''t have many treasures, I really want to be your food!"


    With the diffusion of the pill''s power, Xu Feng has recovered some of his power. Looking at the white stiff tortured by him, Xu Feng said softly.


    Originally, Bai Jiang thought Xu summit would let him go. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s eyes fell on his hands at the next moment!


    "No! No!"


    Bai Jiang, who had never been afraid, immediately recognized him. If he lost his claws again without fangs, he would be abandoned to the Dantian. In this way, he would really become a toothless tiger!


    "Jie Jie......"


    At this time, Xu Feng gave out a familiar laugh. The more Bai Jiang didn''t want it, it showed that his claws were powerful. He squatted down, gently stroked his sharp claws, and said in an evil voice, "I haven''t repaired my nails for thousands of years. What will I do for you?"


    "It''s not easy to practice. Please let me live!"


    For the first time, the white haired zombie begged for mercy. The green light in his eyes flickered continuously, which was a little pitiful.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng looked at the white haired zombie with burning eyes: "you know it''s not easy to practice and swallow people''s blood essence? You look at the blood on the ancient road every day. Have you ever thought it''s not easy to practice?"


    Xu Feng''s words made the white haired zombie speechless.


    As Xu Feng said, even if he faced the blood every day, he did not repent. On the contrary, he was very proud, regarded it as his glory, and thought about the taste of blood day and night.


    No longer speak, no need to speak, picked up a white stiff hand and forcibly pulled out a nail. This time, the black blood gushed more fiercely.


    Even zombies still feel pain, but after some previous torture, Bai Jiang has no more strength to struggle. Even if it is pain, he is just whining and at the mercy of Xu Feng.


    He never thought that he had been on the ancient bronze road for many years, but finally fell into the hands of a boy. This time, it can be said that the ship capsized in the gutter.


    Ten nails were not easy to pull out. After a full hour, all the sharp claws of Bai Jiang were removed by Xu Feng. With the fangs and sharp claws pulled out, the corpse gas on Bai Jiang was rapidly dissipated. Bai Jiang lying on the ground was dying, as if he would die at any time.


    Now Bai Jiang is really worse than death, but even if he doesn''t have corpse Qi, he can''t die. It''s very painful, and his strength... Can only be said that he doesn''t pose any threat to Xu Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, he was abandoned by mistake!"


    Looking at his appearance, Xu Feng smiled happily. He thought the Buddha statue was broken and he would die under the white fangs and claws. Unexpectedly, the fangs and claws died under his hands.


    However, it is also thanks to heaven''s robbing thunder and helping him at the critical moment. If it was not for the strong power of the imperial bone that hurt Bai Jiang, Xu Feng could not subdue Bai Jiang anyway.


    "Kill me... Kill me..."


    The loveless white stiff, whispered softly, had no strength, but had to face the long bronze Road, and had no idea of living at all.


    Detachment is impossible. It is impossible in this life. Now the only way is to let Xu Feng kill him and let him dissipate in the three realms and six ways.


    "Well, how can I kill you? Lest you harm the world in the future!"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng asked curiously. Bai Jiang did not doubt that he was there. He took a deep breath and continued: "now my corpse Qi is all gone. The only thing that keeps me alive is a breath of aura in my throat. As long as you break it up, I will naturally die..."


    "I see!"


    Xu Feng nodded when he heard the speech, but he was sighing in his heart.


    When the zombie was formed, it just took a breath of aura from its throat. I didn''t expect that it could cultivate to such a powerful level.


    "I think I''d better not kill you!"


    After a while, Xu Feng said back, "it''s too easy for you to want to die after so many murders!"


    "What do you want!"


    Bai Jiang''s teeth hurt when Xu Feng was angry. If the fangs were still there, he would jump up and bite Xu Feng.


    Originally, he wanted to die, so he told Xu Feng his fatal weakness. Xu Feng was good to know but didn''t kill him.


    "Leave you to help other practitioners in the ancient bronze road and atone for the crimes committed before!"


    Xu Feng smiled brightly. This is his favorite punishment.


    It''s really easy for him to die without killing too much. It''s the best way to punish him to face the endless ancient bronze road. Anyway, Bai Jiang can''t recover his strength, so there''s no need to worry about someone being bitten!


    "You!"


    Bai Jiang gritted his teeth. Xu Feng shrugged, picked him up and threw him out of the ancient bronze road.


    With the disappearance of Bai Jiang, some microsecond changes have taken place around him. Although Xu Feng can''t see it, with his feeling, the boundary set by Bai Jiang should have disappeared.


    "Next journey..."


    After solving Bai Jiang, Xu Feng was in a cheerful mood. He strode out, but he folded back and picked up the nails and tusks on the ground.


    These things embody the accomplishments of Bai Jiang for thousands of years. At the same time, they are extremely fierce. If they are made into weapons in the future, they will be powerful.


    Looking at the big characters on the ground, I felt wrong again. After thinking about it, I engraved a few more with my tusks: "the weakness is in the throat, breaking the spirit is dead!"


    Looking at these big characters, Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction. Then he swaggered forward.

 Chapter 1414

    After solving the white haired zombies, the ancient bronze road returned to calm, and Xu Feng was much easier. However, the matter that made Xu Feng frown quickly reappeared.


    On the ancient bronze Road, Xu Feng found new traces, and this time the traces are different from those caused by Bai Jiang, but more like those left after the battle.


    "Is there anyone else on this ancient bronze road?"


    Looking around, Xu Feng murmured softly.


    However, it is really difficult for Xu Feng to find unknown enemies on this ancient bronze road full of stars. Maybe as before, when he found these strange things, he had stepped into another barrier.


    Further on, the ancient bronze road is more and more seriously damaged. In some places, gravel is scattered on the ground. You can see that it has experienced a great war.


    Seeing this picture, Xu Feng was shocked. You should know that Bai Jiang had just left a trace on the ancient bronze road. How strong would someone be who could destroy the ancient bronze road to such an extent?


    He didn''t dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more numb his scalp was, and the shade was on his back.


    "Huh?"


    In front of him, a piece of white attracted Xu Feng''s attention. He stepped forward quickly. It turned out to be a white withered bone with broken clothes around him. It seems that it has been a long time.


    The withered bones and sternum were pierced. It was obviously a fatal blow, and the attack was very fierce.


    Seeing this, Xu Feng''s eyebrows have tightened up. Those who can get here are definitely strong, but even the strong can''t escape death.


    Besides, now that such a long time has passed, the guy''s strength must be more powerful. It can be imagined how powerful the enemy Xu Feng has to face this time.


    "I hope... After such a long time, he has died..."


    Xu Feng prayed silently in his heart, but he also knew that this possibility was almost zero.


    Moving on, Xu Feng didn''t see the bones, but there were many broken clothes. On the ground, there were some ancient characters written in blood. Unfortunately, it was too old for Xu Feng to know these blood characters.


    Although he didn''t know what was written on it, Xu Feng felt the danger, so he didn''t dare to relax.


    "Well..."


    Half an hour later, Xu Feng stopped because he felt something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere.


    "Well..."


    As soon as he stopped, a long voice came from the void and hit the heart: "after so many years, someone finally came to the ancient road again..."


    "Who are you?"


    The formula of breaking the sky in the body is running and ready to fight at any time. Xu Feng searched everywhere and shouted loudly.


    "Whew!"


    No one answered Xu Feng''s words. There was a void full of stars. Suddenly, a hole opened and the black light came straight. Xu Feng felt the danger. The ghost stepped out and retreated from a distance.


    The place where he was standing just now left a small hole with a big fist.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng was secretly frightened. If he hadn''t avoided this power just now, he would have been pierced into the flesh.


    For Xu Feng, the white haired zombie is already a strong man who is difficult to deal with. I can''t imagine that there is a stronger one than him now. Moreover, the ancient bronze road is long, and there will be stronger people in the future. It''s really a little uncertain whether he can return to Nanling alive.


    However, Xu Feng has stepped into the ancient bronze road. Naturally, he will not give up. He has broken through such difficult places as the forbidden area. What are you afraid of?


    The coward starved to death and the brave supported to death. Xu Feng is the brave man. No matter how dangerous it is, he always has to fight.


    "Why is the strength so weak? But the reaction ability is very fast..."


    The voice sounded again, and his words were full of dissatisfaction with Xu Feng.


    Although it belittles Xu Feng, Xu Feng is not unhappy at all, but more nervous. The more he is, the stronger his strength is


    "Brush!"


    In a flash, on the ancient bronze Road, an old man with a moustache and a black robe looked at Xu Feng with sinister eyes. It was obvious that he was the person who had just spoken.


    no He''s not human!


    The old man is a monster that has been transformed. Moreover, basically, all the characteristics of the monster have been erased!


    "Elder, I''m passing by here. I wonder if I can borrow a way. I''m very grateful!"


    The old man didn''t look good at first glance, but Xu Feng said hello politely before the other party started.


    The so-called people who reach out without smiling face hope that the old man can understand this truth and sit down and have a good talk with Xu Feng.


    But unfortunately, the ideal is full, but the reality is full of bone feeling. The old man sneered and said slowly, "it''s not impossible to use the way. As long as you can defeat me, you can naturally pass. If you can''t defeat me, you can only become my food!"


    "Roar!"


    With that, the old man''s head suddenly turned into a rat''s head, opened his mouth and exposed his fangs. After a roar, he immediately recovered his human appearance.


    "Swallow the sky mouse!"


    Xu Feng''s heart clicked. With his intuition, he could guess the identity of the old man.


    At first, he saw in an ancient book that the sky swallowing rat, like the ring wood, was born in the void of the universe.


    However, the sky swallowing rat is much more powerful. Before growing up, he feeds on emptiness and chaos. After his cultivation is enhanced, he can swallow the stars by opening his mouth


    I thought it was just a legend. I didn''t think he really met him now.


    "You know me?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes, the swallowing rat asked. Xu Feng, who was stunned, seemed to hear the call and nodded foolishly.


    "Well, you are still the first person to know me in so many years!"


    The swallowing rat smiled, and his eyes were not so sinister. Obviously, it was a happy thing for him to be known.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng quickly flattered: "the name of the elder is naturally well known to all people. In our mainland, you exist like a divine beast. Just witnessing the elder''s heroism has opened my eyes!"


    "Boy, your mouth is very talkative!"


    Thousands of wear, fart not wear, Xufeng this words, let swallow the sky mouse feel happy.


    Although this kind of flattery is crude, it is most useful for people who have long faced the void and have not been flattered.


    "Well, I''ll let you go if you respect me so much..."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Feng was so excited that he quickly shouted, but he was stunned by the rat''s eyes and shut up.


    "However, if you want to feel at ease from here, there must be a condition!"


    After swallowing the rat, Xu Feng hurriedly asked. At this time, let alone a condition. He wanted to promise 100 conditions. As long as swallowing the rat was willing to let him go, what would these be?


    "Three moves, as long as you can survive three moves under my hand, I''ll let you go!"


    Originally, Xu Feng thought it was a condition. As soon as he heard about it, he became gloomy. Such a powerful opponent, let alone three moves, could not bear one move.


    It seems that the swallowing rat seems to like Xu Feng''s flattery very much. In fact, he is unmoved and has been thinking about how to kill him.


    "Why? No?"


    Swallowing the rat asked, Xu Feng waved his hand and greeted him with a smile: "how can it be? The elder is so generous, and the younger generation is naturally grateful!"


    Fist defecation is the last word. If he is in the outside world, he can still run if he can''t fight. But now, it is related to his way back to Nanling, so he can only recognize it temporarily.


    "Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details, and the big husband can bend and stretch!"


    Xu Feng comforted himself, otherwise he would despise himself, even himself.


    "You are much more pleasing to the eye than those who came here!"


    He nodded with satisfaction, swallowed the rat and said leisurely. His attitude was much kinder, and Xu Feng was relieved.


    However, Xu Feng can also understand that the dead bones on the ancient bronze road have not turned into fly ash after so many years. It must be the strong.


    The average strong man is arrogant. It''s not surprising that he was killed when he saw the swallowing rat.


    Politeness is sometimes very important.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Xu Feng whispered, no matter whether the swallow rat heard it or not, he would pretend to be polite anyway.


    "Here we go!"


    Without answering Xu Feng, the swallow rat closed his eyes. The next moment, the stars on his head slowly flowed like running water, and kept gathering in his hands.


    Soon, the rat swallowing the sky was wrapped in the starlight. The gorgeous light made Xu Feng secretly sigh in his heart about the beauty of the void universe.


    "No wonder I''m dead!"


    Immersed in the starlight, Xu Feng was awakened by a word. His heart was cold. Finally he realized that the stars in front of him were not the scenery, but the sharp blade that wanted to take his life.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Feng never dared to underestimate the attack of swallowing rats. His strength must be much greater than that of white haired zombies. With a roar in his mouth, Xu Feng''s muscles began to expand.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the breath emitted from Xu Feng, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of swallowing rats. Soon, Xu Feng''s body grew red hair, and his face gradually turned into an ape.


    Soon, a red ape with a height of eight meters appeared in front of him. His fist kept hammering the ancient bronze Road, making a dull sound of "bang bang".


    "This boy... Is he a monster?"


    From the moment he saw Xu Feng, he thought Xu Feng was an out and out human being, because he didn''t feel that Xu Feng had the slightest demon nature, but the things in front of him were beyond his expectation.


    "Boom!"


    The sky breaking formula broke out and lingered around his strong body. The overbearing smell made the swallowing rat tremble. He was afraid of this power.


    "Is... He the descendant of that man?"


    The stars in his hand no longer flow. The stopped swallowing rat looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes, but there was an uproar at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1415

    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Xu Feng constantly bombarded his chest, and the imperial bone in front of his chest also emitted a little golden light.


    Maybe it''s because the imperial bone was used for Bai Jiang not long ago. This time, the power emitted by the imperial bone is obviously not as powerful as before.


    However, Xu Feng''s main purpose this time is defense, which is enough for him.


    "Even if... These three moves are agreed, they can''t run away!"


    Soon, the swallowing rat returned to his mind, took a smile from the corner of his mouth and ran the stars in his hand again.


    Among the stars, Xu Feng felt a force of emptiness, which was more domineering than the formula of breaking the sky and the gray yuan force.


    It can be said that if he can''t survive these three moves, he is likely to become another skeleton in the ancient bronze road.


    "Go!"


    The little star light was held by the swallowing rat in his hand. With his command, he flew out like a locust, and soon formed an arrow, a sharp arrow, pointing directly at Xu Feng''s chest.


    This scene made Xu Feng think of the corpse he had seen before. Presumably, the practitioner was pierced through his sternum and died straight into his heart by this arrow.


    "Roar"


    Xu Feng roared, and the formula of breaking the sky in his body ran faster. The blood of the fighting Saint ape was brought into full play by him, his muscles were tight, and his eyes were staring at the flying arrows.


    In any case, the arrow cannot be inserted into his heart. He wants to live, he wants to leave!


    The arrow is very fast, but Xu Feng''s speed is not slow either. His hands are in front of him, and his forearms are combined into a solid shield.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the door was closed, a sound of flesh and blood tearing sounded. Xu Feng''s arms clamped the arrow from the fierce fire, but he was also hurt by the arrow. The blood ticked on the ancient bronze Road, adding bright colors to the ancient bronze road again.


    At this time, Xu Feng only felt that the arrow on his hand was as hot as fire. It was the power of emptiness and chaos. It was very overbearing, but Xu Feng knew that he couldn''t let go now. If he let go, the arrow would be inserted into his heart!


    Because of the pain, Xu Feng''s face became distorted. He gritted his teeth and insisted, but he still couldn''t stop the arrow from moving forward. After dozens of breaths, the arrow finally touched Xu Feng''s chest. Red with golden blood flowed out in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Feng uttered a shrill scream, but the cry was a roar of a beast.


    "So passive, it''s not me at all. I must resist!"


    Although it was the flesh of a monster, it didn''t mean that Xu Feng couldn''t think. Soon he thought of the problem.


    All along, his strongest is attack. Now he defends against the strong and gives up his strengths. In this way, how can he completely release the formula?


    The eyes were observing the surrounding situation, and the brain was also rotating rapidly. Soon, Xu Feng wanted to find a way.


    "As long as I pass three moves, I don''t have to bear it with my flesh..."


    As he thought, Xu Feng immediately moved, took a step back, released his hands, and grabbed the arrow before it was inserted into his chest.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the beast continued, and Xu Feng''s veins burst on his thick arm. Now he can be said to have exhausted 100% of his strength and dare not relax at all.


    "Pedal pedal..."


    The star arrow will not let go. Even if Xu Feng''s strength is strong, he will pierce Xu Feng''s chest. It can be said that he swallowed the sky mouse and never left his hand.


    After about ten breaths of stalemate, Xu Feng felt that if he didn''t take action, the star arrow would hurt the emperor''s bone. At that time, he would have lost a means.


    "Oh..."


    There was a roar of trapped animals in his mouth. Xu Feng made a sudden effort with both hands, forcibly pulled out the star arrow, and then quickly knelt down to the ground and inserted the star arrow in his hand into the ancient bronze road.


    When the explosion sounded, the star arrows smashed and turned into a little starlight and returned to the void again. Xu Feng''s hands were blurred by the star arrows, and the bones were visible in the wound.


    Xu Feng''s wound is terrible, and the ancient bronze road has also been damaged. In contrast, Xu Feng''s injury is still good.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Swallowing rat looked and nodded again and again. He thought that one move could knock Xu Feng down, but unexpectedly, Xu Feng used this method to resolve his first move.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After the move, Xu Feng gasped heavily. Although it was the first move, he only felt that he had gone through hell.


    Look at the wound pierced by the arrow on his chest. At this time, it is gurgling with blood. Who says it''s not a narrow escape?


    In that scene just now, if he slowed down a bit or didn''t catch the star arrow, the one waiting for Xu Feng was death!


    "Go on, I won''t give you time to rest!"


    After lying down for less than five breaths, the swallowing rat was aggressive and gave Xu Feng no chance to rest.


    Or for him, it is his greatest kindness to let Xu Feng resist three attacks. How can he have more rest time.


    But for Xu Feng, these three moves attack and kill him. Now he has to resist the next attack of swallowing rats with his injured body, which must be more dangerous.


    However, he has come here, so there is no reason to shrink back. Three moves, even if he loses half his life, he will survive. Anyway, as long as he keeps half his life, he can recover!


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The stars once again moved in the hand of the swallowing rat, but this time, the little stars were as soft as water, and their momentum was not as fierce as the star arrow.


    However, Xu Feng doesn''t think that swallowing rats will be merciful. This attack will definitely be stronger than the last star arrow, and it will be more difficult to fight.


    "The stars are surging..."


    Swallowing rats slowly spit out four words. With the sound falling, the new morning in their hands slowly dispersed, and bursts of buzzing sound also came out on the ancient bronze road.


    "Brush!"


    A voice came out of thin air, and the scattered stars suddenly rioted, sweeping Xufeng like wind and sand.


    "Woo woo..."


    These stars did not have any attack power, but Xu Feng changed color instantly, because these stars shrouded him in them, and he could not breathe at all. It seemed that it had become an independent space, and he was trapped in it.


    Looking at the struggling Xu Feng from a distance, the mouth of swallowing rat raised a smile. The special feature of this move is that it has no attack power, but it can kill people invisibly.


    As if he had fallen into the water, Xu Feng''s huge body floated up and his action became slow. If he couldn''t breathe all the time, he might be suffocated alive.


    Originally, the practitioner could not breathe for a period of time, but under the package of stars, Xu Feng was grateful to suffocate. Soon, Xu Feng turned red and his eyes widened.


    "What to do... What to do..."


    Xu Feng''s brain was turning rapidly, but the star, like an invisible hand, tightly pinched his throat.


    "Roar..."


    When Xu Feng was helpless, the gray yuan force in the Dantian rushed out and turned into a dark light, which directly swallowed the stars, and then quickly returned to his body.


    This process didn''t take more than two breaths. The rat didn''t even know what was going on!


    "What''s going on?"


    When the stars receded, Xu Feng became comfortable and gradually recovered his human appearance.


    But there was a question in his heart. Similarly, this question also existed in the mind of swallowing rat. For a time, they were silent with each other''s eyes.


    "The second move!"


    It was Xu Feng who came back first. He didn''t care what happened. In short, the second move was broken without danger, and he was more than half successful.


    "You... Swallowed the stars just now?"


    When Xu Feng called him, the swallow rat couldn''t believe it and asked in a deep voice.


    While he was talking, Xu Feng also secretly sank his mind into the Dantian to understand the situation in his body. As the swallow mouse said, the stars were lying quietly in his Dantian, wrapped by gray yuan force, just like a sleeping doll, lying quietly, unable to turn over a trace of wind and waves.


    It is hard to imagine that these stars, which almost killed him just now, are now hidden in his body.


    "Good!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng was noncommittal. There was nothing to refute such a fact.


    "Impossible! Impossible! How can you bear the power of emptiness and chaos with your strength?"


    The swallowing rat seemed to be greatly stimulated and muttered to himself.


    You know, the reason why people are afraid of them is that they can absorb the power of emptiness and chaos from urination, and Xu Feng, a human or a monster? But you can do it?


    Looking at the swallowing rat like this, Xu Feng didn''t speak. Although he swallowed the power of the stars by chance, there was another move. If he angered the swallowing rat at this time, it would be suicide.


    Now, Xu Feng just wants to resist the third move and leave here safely.


    "Can you tell me how you did it?"


    Suddenly, the swallowing rat raised his head and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes.


    Xu Feng frowned slightly. Swallowing the rat thought Xu summit refused, he quickly said, "as long as you are willing to tell me, I can let you go!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    Originally, Xu Feng didn''t want to show the gray Yuanli, but at this point, Xu Feng didn''t agree, which would be an insult to the swallowing rat.


    Nodding his head, Xu Feng settled down to Dan Tian, and retrieved a little gray Yuan Li from it. He held it in his hand and stretched out: "this is the power..."


    Because there were stars in the Dantian, Xu Feng didn''t dare to mobilize too much. He was afraid that the remaining gray yuan force could not suppress the stars and broke out directly in his body. At that time, he was the one who lost his life.

 Chapter 1416

    "What power is this...?"


    The gray yuan force was tight, but the face of the swallowing rat was extremely dignified.


    He has been on the bronze road for thousands of years. He has seen all kinds of Yuan Li, but he has never seen such a gloomy Yuan Li.


    Emptiness and chaos is the most hegemonic force in the world. No one can bear such a force except the great emperor. Now Xu Feng swallowed a part in front of him. Up to now, swallowing rats can''t accept it.


    "This yuan force is not my original yuan force. It is obtained through martial arts and cultivation!"


    Xu Feng explained half, but didn''t tell the whole story. After all, the swallowing rat in front of him was his enemy. Xu Feng would never be so stupid. He knew everything in front of the enemy.


    "This martial name is called annihilation?"


    Originally, I thought that the swallowing rat would let him go. Unexpectedly, the swallowing rat seemed to think of something and directly called out the name of annihilation.


    The three words of silence and determination made Xu Feng suddenly pull at the bottom of his heart.


    This silence was originally obtained by him in the demon tower in Fudu town. Unexpectedly, now on the ancient bronze Road, someone knows?


    Does the sky swallowing rat have any origin with the master of the human demon?


    Xu Feng did not consider these questions for the time being. He paused. Xu Feng shook his head and said with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry the younger generation can''t answer this question."


    "Poop!"


    As if he saw Xu Feng''s worry, the swallow rat did something that made Xu Feng stunned. He knelt down in front of Xu Feng and said in a deep voice, "see your master."


    "Elder, don''t do this. How dare I be your master!"


    With that, Xu Feng hurried forward and wanted to help the swallowing rat up, but the swallowing rat didn''t move. His legs were rooted in the ancient bronze road and couldn''t help him up at all.


    "Let me finish first!"


    After insisting again and again, Xu Feng didn''t help the swallowing rat. Swallowing rat took a deep breath and said slowly: "in ancient times, our swallowing rat family could only survive in this starry sky. Later, with the help of a great emperor, we swallowing rat gradually became stronger and dominate this world!"


    "Even the ancestors didn''t know the name of the great emperor. They only knew that the yuan force on him was gray, which was called Daji extinction!"


    "Countless years have passed, and we have never seen the great emperor again. Our ancestors also died in the long years. Now, I am the only one left. And the last words of our ancestors, if we meet the great emperor or those who use the great extinction, we should follow him through life and death and repay his kindness all our lives!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng felt speechless when he heard the speech. It had been countless years. The swallow rat was so serious, waved his hand and said, "senior, it''s not necessary to repay the kindness. After all, I didn''t save you at the beginning. Now I just want to leave the ancient bronze road..."


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, the swallowing rat became excited and said in clear words: "the kindness of dripping water should be reported by the Yongquan spring. Moreover, if it were not for the great emperor, we, the swallowing rat family, could not live to this day!"


    "But I didn''t give you these kindness..."


    While Xu Feng was helpless, he couldn''t help sighing the seriousness of swallowing rats.


    Perhaps it is because he has been in this ancient bronze road for a long time and does not know the dangers of the people. I''m afraid no one will remember this ancient legacy left in today''s world.


    "Anyway, the great emperor has a relationship with you. Let me follow you?"


    Swallowing the sky mouse constantly begged Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and was unwilling to accept it.


    This is Xu Feng''s purpose. He won''t take advantage of others in vain. Moreover, with the strength of swallowing rats, Nanling can''t bear his strength at all. I''m afraid the whole continent will collapse.


    "If you don''t accept my follow, you''ll stay here forever!"


    No matter how much he begged, Xu Feng never agreed. Swallowing the sky mouse also had a temper. He twisted his head and disappeared directly into the void.


    "Hey! Come on!"


    Xu Feng was worried and shouted at the stars. The sky swallowing rat was too ghost. Seeing that he didn''t agree, he began to threaten him.


    "Promise me and I''ll take you away!"


    Swallowing rat didn''t show up. His voice echoed in the void. Xu Feng sighed, thought about it, and said helplessly, "why don''t you take me away first. If I come back next time and meet you again, it''s fate. I''ll let you leave with me. How about being a friend?"


    "I don''t believe you!"


    In the starry sky, there was a virtual shadow of swallowing rats. A huge mouse ran up and down in the starry sky: "for so many years, no one has set foot on the ancient bronze road twice. You just want to cheat me to let you leave!"


    Xu Feng was almost spewed out with blood after hearing such words. He was so angry that he was swallowed by the rat.


    Even he didn''t think about this possibility, but the rat thought of it. Do you mean he''s smart or stupid and cute?


    "I make a vow of heaven, okay?"


    In desperation, Xu Feng had to stretch out three fingers and point to the void. As soon as he wanted to make a vow, swallow the sky mouse appeared in front of him.


    "How can I let my master make an oath of heaven? I''ll take my master away now!"


    Swallowing the sky mouse has a clever appearance. Where can it be as vicious as at the beginning? Looking at his face with eight character whiskers, Xu Feng couldn''t smile bitterly. Such a beast is really cute!


    Along the way, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "Why are there dangers in this ancient bronze road? Shouldn''t the great power that opened up the ancient bronze road sweep away all the dangers?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, the ancient bronze road was indeed peaceful, but after a long time, the void was unstable. Some monsters in the void flowed into the ancient bronze Road, and my ancestors were among these monsters."


    "Since then, the ancient bronze road has been full of fighting. Various monsters are competing for territory and fighting. After a long time, this situation has been formed!"


    The memory twinkled in the eyes of the swallowing rat. Obviously, he also experienced a fierce battle before he grabbed a territory on this ancient bronze road.


    Even in the void, there are fights, and the fights between monsters are more bloody.


    "How many monsters are there on the bronze road now?"


    Nodded, Xu Feng asked again.


    The ancient bronze road is so long that it is definitely not monopolized by swallowing rats. Therefore, Xu Feng is very curious about the monsters on the ancient bronze road.


    "Get rid of the flying stiff you defeated before. There are twelve big demons on the bronze ancient road!"


    Swallowing rat said faintly, but Xu Feng took a breath. If the twelve big demons didn''t have gray yuan power, they couldn''t even pass the level of swallowing rat, let alone the other eleven


    "Why is white hair flying stiff not included?"


    Xu Feng asked suspiciously again. What he got was a laugh from swallowing the rat: "his strength is too weak. Keep him to help us keep the door..."


    For a long time, swallowing the sky mouse made it clear to Xu Feng what happened on the ancient bronze Road, and Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing again. Even Bai Jiang''s strength was despised. These big demons are really too powerful.


    No wonder Lu Heng said before that the ancient bronze road is dangerous and unwilling to open it at will. After all, it is by no means easy to face so many powerful void monsters.


    "You want to take me out of the ancient bronze road. Will other demons agree?"


    Suddenly, Xu Feng thought of another question. Swallowing rat waved his hand and motioned Xu Feng not to worry: "to some extent, you are my prey. They are not qualified to ask how to deal with their prey!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very bad to be said as prey, but Xu Feng can''t refute it now. In fact, if he really wants to fight, he is really not the opponent of swallowing rat. After all, swallowing rat is a legendary monster with strong strength.


    "It''s almost to the next area. Don''t talk. Leave it to me if you have anything!"


    Swallowing the rat said again. Xu Feng nodded and remained silent. Now he is the eldest brother. Naturally, he listens to everything.


    Speechless all the way, they walked for about half an hour, and a gloomy breath suddenly came from all directions and directly overwhelmed Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, who clenched his teeth and insisted, was soon sweating under the pressure of this force. Swallowing the rat, he looked around and said in a deep voice: "greedy wolf king, please respect my friends. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Tut tut tut...... the sky swallowing rat, who always depends on food, wants to be friends with humans? It''s really funny!"


    The voice of the greedy wolf king sounded in the void. Without saying a word, the rat swallowed the sky. The fierce demon yuan force was released and swept the whole void with the smell of void chaos and hegemony.


    The pressure on Xu Feng was also washed away by the momentum of swallowing rats, and he immediately relaxed a lot.


    Xu Feng can no longer control the battle at this level. As tuntianshu said before, he doesn''t speak. Just wait for tuntianshu to solve it.


    "I''m angry. It''s boring. Get out of here!"


    The greedy wolf king seemed to have some fear of swallowing the sky mouse. Seeing that the sky mouse wanted to do it, he immediately recognized it. After the voice fell, the pressure disappeared, and the greedy wolf king didn''t speak again.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the greedy wolf king continued to take Xu Feng forward. He walked for several days before he met the next void monster.


    This time, the situation was similar to that of the last time. Swallowing the rat drank it back again, and the two continued to move forward.


    With the escort of swallowing rats, you can chat from time to time. This journey is simply not too comfortable.


    "You can''t be the boss on this ancient bronze Road, can you?"


    After seeing two empty monsters, Xu Feng also found that the status of swallowing rats was not general, so he asked tentatively.


    "I''d like to, but it''s not. The time for the war hasn''t come yet. It won''t be long before the war begins..."


    Swallowing rat smiled and shook his head. He didn''t go on, but from his tone, Xu Feng obviously felt a bit of danger, and a trace of guilt rose in his heart.

 Chapter 1417

    He wants to go back to Nanling, which has nothing to do with swallowing rats, but now he has to escort him, and even have a war with other empty monsters. It has to be said that Xu Feng implicated him.


    "Why? Feel guilty?"


    As if he saw Xu Feng''s mind, swallowing the rat looked at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng pursed his lips and nodded.


    "You don''t want me to follow you. I can only repay the emperor''s kindness to his ancestors in this way. Otherwise, the ancestors won''t be at ease!"


    Looking at the ancient bronze road ahead, the swallow rat said faintly.


    They grow up in the void. What they often do is to compete for territory with other void monsters. Naturally, they will bear in mind the kindness of others.


    "I will come back in the future!"


    Xu Feng didn''t know what to say. After half a ring, he slowly said one sentence.


    Many years ago, they entered the ancient bronze road. At the same time, they were trapped here and couldn''t leave. That''s what the swallowing rat told him.


    Because of this, Xu Feng said this to the swallow rat.


    Now, he is the only one left in the whole void universe, so he is determined to repay his kindness. He is afraid that he can''t wait for the next practitioner with gray yuan power to appear.


    "Well..."


    Swallowing rat nodded gently and didn''t say much. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope for Xu Feng''s return. After all, for so many years, he has seen many people go out from the ancient bronze Road, but he hasn''t seen one come back.


    This time, they kept awake and walked for three days before they stopped. At this time, the sky swallowing mouse''s face was also gloomy: "the next thing to deal with is the cruel role. When fighting, try not to be affected by the afterwaves. Otherwise, if you fall down the ancient bronze Road, even I can''t save you!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Feng nodded heavily, sat on the ground, closed his eyes and practiced, as did swallowing rats.


    Even the swallowing rat said so. The next thing to face must be the monster on the ancient bronze road who has hatred with the swallowing rat. How can we face it in the best state?


    Fortunately, this is an ancient bronze road. Although the heaven and earth yuan forces around are mixed, they are very abundant. In less than half a day, they completely recovered to their peak state.


    Before setting out again, Xu Feng whispered a word in the ear of swallowing rat. Swallowing rat listened, nodded, and his face became more confident.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After less than ten steps, the stars began to surge overhead. They stopped at the same time and looked up at the top.


    "Roar..."


    The stars condensed and quickly changed into shape. Soon, a black tiger appeared above them. A pair of eyes flashing purple light stared at the bottom, which captured people''s soul. What was more striking was his tail, which seemed to be made of stars. It was crystal clear and distributed this dazzling light, which eclipsed even the surrounding stars.


    "Huh?"


    The tiger''s tail is the most dazzling, and Xu Feng''s last eyes also fall on his tail. However, Xu Feng is not because of the beauty of his tail, but because of the small defects on his tail.


    On the crystal like tail of the tiger, there is a small piece broken, with small cracks on it.


    "This guy is a dark crystal tiger. His tail was broken by me because of competing for territory. He always hates me!"


    Swallowing rat turned around and whispered to Xu Feng.


    Although the sound was small, the dark crystal tiger could still hear it. He didn''t think it was a glorious thing. He roared and fell directly.


    "Swallow the sky mouse, you and I agreed not to step into each other''s field at will. Now you''ve made a mistake!"


    The dark crystal tiger''s eyes glittered with cold light, his tongue licked his white teeth, and his voice was even colder.


    His eyes, like emptiness, are very easy to sink, but they also make people feel dangerous.


    "I''m passing here just to repay my kindness. Dark Crystal tiger, you let me pass today, and my field will belong to you in the future!"


    After all, if you ask for help, swallow the sky mouse doesn''t want to hurt Xu Feng because of the battle. He is very polite.


    The concession made by swallowing the sky mouse is already very big. You know, it is even more difficult to let out the field and want to get it back. When he fought with the dark crystal tiger, he just won half a move.


    If the dark crystal tiger is weak, he will not be so afraid.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s not your empty rat King''s style to lower your qi for a human being!"


    The dark crystal tiger sneered. He took a step forward and looked at Xu Feng unkindly. At the same time, the dark crystal tiger took a deep breath, smelled the taste of Xu Feng and said greedily, "these tastes are really missed!"


    Seeing him like this, the swallow rat''s face was completely gloomy, blocked in front of Xu Feng, and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "What do you want?"


    The dark crystal tiger turned into a man. He was a strong man in a black robe. On his face, there was a small scar, just like his tail, which was very imperfect.


    "Let me shave off your moustache. This road will let you pass. I don''t want your field!"


    "Delusion!"


    Without thinking about it, the swallow rat refused the dark crystal tiger.


    The truth that people want face and trees want skin is also applicable even in monsters, especially in their powerful demon cultivation.


    As a strong man, sometimes face is more important than anything, which is why the dark crystal tiger still hates the sky swallowing rat after so many years.


    The wound on his tail can be repaired, but it''s just to remember the shame and get it back one day.


    "Then don''t think about going on this road today!"


    The dark crystal tiger snorted coldly, and was also very strong. With a big hand stretched out, a blue whip was held in his hand and thrown violently, adding more scars to the ancient bronze road.


    Before swallowing the rat, Xu Feng retreated far away. Both of them are powerful monsters. As long as they are slightly affected, Xu Feng may be seriously injured.


    Moreover, Xu Feng, as the protector of the sky swallowing rat, if the dark crystal tiger can''t beat the sky swallowing rat, he is likely to be the target of attack. This is also to avoid giving the dark crystal tiger a chance.


    "Hum!"


    Swallowing the sky rat grabbed it in the empty hand, and the star held it in his hand. He was not afraid of the dark crystal tiger in front of him. He said coldly, "since you ask for an insult, I''ll help you!"


    Although the sky swallowing mouse is somewhat afraid of the dark crystal tiger, it does not mean that the sky swallowing mouse will be afraid of him. Why should he be afraid of the defeated generals?


    The stars in one hand, the sun and the moon in the other. Between the two hands of the swallowing rat, it seems that there is a cosmic Avenue. It is constantly turning over. Just looking at his momentum, people feel afraid.


    Even Xu Feng, who withdrew to a long distance, was shocked to see the appearance of swallowing rats, and secretly lamented the strength of swallowing rats.


    It can be said that those two moves are definitely swallowing rats and releasing water. Otherwise, Xu Feng can''t resist hard at all


    The dark crystal tiger spoke wildly, but when he saw that the sky swallowing rat emitted such a terrible smell, he naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He watched every action of the sky swallowing rat vigilantly and looked for the opportunity to attack.


    The master''s move is fatal. It is likely to end at the beginning. The dark crystal tiger has suffered losses under the man who swallowed the sky mouse. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be a loser again.


    "The sun and the moon are shining!"


    The swallowing rat holding the sun, moon and stars, snorted coldly and put his hands together. The sun and moon became dim and formed as his voice fell.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the star momentum between his hands increased sharply. At this most powerful moment, the swallow rat no longer hid himself. With a push of his hands, thousands of stars rushed out in an instant, like a killing blade, which was about to cut the dark crystal tiger under his hands.


    Such strength was like the determination of swallowing the sky mouse. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the dark crystal tiger. Similarly, without fear, he quickly shook the blue whip in his hand.


    "Pa pa..."


    The whip beat the void and made bursts of clear and crisp sounds. It was a blink of an eye, as if it appeared out of thin air. In front of him, the remnants of the whip were tangled like a mess, but each one gave off a powerful breath of suffocation.


    "This is the strong! This is the strong!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly in his heart that one day, he will reach this level, or even surpass this level. In this way, who else dares to hurt him or his family in the world?


    "Kill!"


    In the dark crystal tiger''s deep eyes, a cold light burst out. The next moment, the remnants of the whip in front of him, like an electric snake, rushed up against the stars.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion roared. The sky swallowing mouse and the dark crystal Tiger stood within the explosion range and glared at each other.


    For them, it is more than enough to resist such power, but Xu Feng, as a bystander, is not so lucky!


    Even in the aftermath, Xu Feng felt the breath of destroying the sky and the earth. A strong force directly hit him as if he had been hit by a mountain. He flew backwards and rolled for hundreds of meters before he stopped.


    The two attacks exploded in the void and annihilated in the void. All forces belong to the void, as if nothing had happened. Only a few more pieces of gravel on the bronze road can prove what just happened.


    "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, your strength has not increased at all!"


    The dark crystal tiger sneered, and the proud look on his face did not hide.


    As the king of beasts, he is also the king of the empty air. How can he endure the humiliation brought to him by a rat? The practice of swallowing a rat is to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    "Good!"


    Facing the ridicule of the dark crystal tiger, the sky swallowing mouse was not angry and practiced for thousands of years. If he was angry because of this, it would be a white practice.


    "But you too. It''s enough to defeat you!"


    Then the swallowing rat picked up the stars again in his hand. Different from the last attack, a huge star gradually rose on his back, emitting this purple light and enveloping the whole world.

 Chapter 1418

    This sentence is like a needle. It hurts the heart of the dark crystal tiger. They all say that they don''t hit people in the face and curse people without exposing their shortcomings. The sky swallowing mouse changes a way to expose his shortcomings. As the king of the tiger, how can he stand it?


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the dark crystal tiger turned into a demon, opened his mouth, turned into a dark shadow and rushed up.


    Generally speaking, the monster will turn into a demon only when it is crazy. Now, at the beginning of the battle, the dark crystal tiger did so. Obviously, he was angered by the swallowing rat and wanted to defeat the swallowing rat as soon as possible to save face.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The swallowing rat gave a sneer, but did not reveal his real body. His body was flexible to the extreme and jumped quickly in the void. As soon as the dark crystal tiger rushed over, he disappeared.


    So repeatedly, the dark crystal tiger was played by the swallowing rat. Such a battle made Xu Feng sigh again about the importance of body method.


    Is the strength of the dark crystal tiger weak? Not weak! Why can''t he even touch the sky swallowing rat? Isn''t it because the body is not flexible enough?


    "Tiger king, I think you still need to go back for thousands of years. Don''t join in today''s excitement!"


    The figure of swallowing rats clearly disappeared in the void, leaving a very real residual shadow.


    This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the remnant of the sky has a cheap smile on his face, as if laughing at the dark crystal tiger. In this way, the originally grumpy Dark Crystal tiger becomes more grumpy!


    He no longer ran around like a headless fly. On the contrary, he stopped, suspended in the air, and slowly closed his purple eyes.


    "Goo Goo..."


    He made strange sounds, and the blue tail was waving gently. After about four or five breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes. The tail was divided into two and two into four, more and more, like a peacock.


    "Pa!"


    The blue tail twitched at the same time, much faster than just now, and instantly defeated the remnant left by the swallowing rat.


    "Bang!"


    Of course, the real body of the sky swallowing mouse was also in it. When it was whipped by its tail, its power was naturally not small. It directly knocked him down to the ground and rolled several times before it eliminated the power of the dark crystal tiger''s tail.


    "You found it. It seems that you have made some progress over the years!"


    The sky swallowing rat teased and looked at his expression. The dark crystal tiger was angry. He wanted to press the sky swallowing rat to the ground, tear his throat and let the blood splash on the bronze ancient road.


    "Stop talking nonsense and see the real chapter at hand!"


    At this time, there was no need to say much. The dark crystal tiger just wanted to step on the sky swallowing mouse under his feet. After leaving a word, his countless tails moved again!


    It can be seen that the blue tails are like meteors across the void. Each blue light can easily cut through the void, hit the stars, and even annihilate them.


    With such power, Xu Feng can easily take a hit. I''m afraid Xu Feng will say goodbye to the world.


    Originally, he thought he was already a master. Until now, he found that he was far from the real strong.


    Countless tails blocked the void. No matter how flexible the swallowing rat''s body was, he couldn''t shuttle through it at this time. After all, his opponent was a strong one. If he forced to shuttle, he would be found by the tail of the dark crystal tiger. At that time, he fell into passivity.


    "Emptiness devours!"


    Stop and swallow the sky mouse without dodging. After spitting out three words in his mouth, he slapped on his lower abdomen. The next moment, his stomach gave birth to a black hole, which was not deep enough to see the bottom, making people feel dizzy.


    Xu Feng was surprised. More than that, at the next moment, countless stars were swallowed up by the black hole and disappeared, and the tail of the dark crystal tiger was also involved in the past!


    This is the unique skill of swallowing the sky mouse and pressing the bottom of the box. As long as everything falls into his stomach, it will turn into his energy!


    "Hiss..."


    The dark crystal tiger didn''t expect that the swallowing rat released his unique skill so soon. He didn''t dare to let his tail fall into the swallowing rat''s stomach. He took a breath, quickly picked up his tail, propped up the demon yuan force, resisted the swallowing force and retreated far away.


    "Hoo... This meal can be a long time without eating!"


    Seeing that the dark crystal tiger retreated, the swallowing rat also stopped. For others, this move is very powerful, but as a last resort, the swallowing rat doesn''t want to use it, because it has been swallowing the empty stars. It''s really a little tired!


    Patted his stomach and swallowed the rat. "Tiger king, I''ll ask you for the last time, let or not. Next, I won''t be polite!"


    "No!"


    Without thinking about it, the dark crystal tiger rushed up again. This time, Neil threw his sky swallowing rat robe and turned into a 50 cm sky swallowing rat and took the initiative to attack!


    "This is his real body!"


    Looking at the sky swallowing rat in the air, Xu Feng marveled, because the sky swallowing rat was full of spirituality, and his small eyes were full of cunning.


    "Brush!"


    The dark crystal tiger grabbed it with one claw, swallowed the sky mouse in no hurry, wrapped his small tail around the dark crystal tiger''s head, made a sudden force, and directly threw him out.


    Although he is small, his strength is not weak. It is hard to imagine how such a small tail can contain so much energy.


    In fact, this is nothing. The cultivation limit of swallowing rats is very high. It is said that if swallowing rats reach the level of emperor, they can swallow a universe


    However, in the genealogy of swallowing rats, no one has ever reached the realm of the great emperor. These are just legends he knows.


    "Die!"


    One after another, the sky swallowing mouse took advantage. The dark crystal tiger roared and attacked again. However, when he spoke, the sky swallowing mouse had slipped onto his back, pointed to his ear and bit down!


    "Roar!"


    The roar shook the ancient bronze road at Xu Feng''s feet. With a sweep of his tail, he swept to the swallowing rat on his head. Unfortunately, the swallowing rat left before the attack arrived.


    On the ear of the dark crystal tiger, a small wound was left, and purple blood was flowing at this time.


    "Damn it!"


    Let the dark crystal tiger shout, but the sky swallowing mouse doesn''t care.


    If it is a frontal battle, the dark crystal tiger is better, but over the years, the sky swallowing mouse has realized a problem, that is to develop its strengths and avoid its weaknesses!


    He has an advantage in speed. Why not use his strengths to deal with the dark crystal tiger?


    Now the experiment is really effective.


    Taking a few steps in the void, the dark crystal tiger wanted to attack again. At this time, the voice of swallowing rat came: "this time it''s your ear. Next time, it''s your throat. Don''t force me to kill you!"


    The voice was cold, straight into the heart of the dark crystal tiger, like a plate of cold water rushing into his head. Soon, he woke up, thought carefully, and said reluctantly, "go over!"


    With that, the dark crystal tiger disappeared into the void, and the ancient bronze road returned to calm.


    "This... Is over?"


    Xu Feng, who wanted to continue watching the wonderful battle, smashed his tongue and looked dissatisfied.


    Such a strong man can''t be seen in the northern region and Nanling. Now it''s hard to witness it once. Halfway through the fight, the fierce Dark Crystal tiger ran away. It''s not fun at all.


    "Let''s go! You think you can really kill him!"


    He turned into a human like swallowing rat and returned to Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng and said angrily.


    He''s telling the truth. He and the dark crystal tiger are both old demons who have been practicing for thousands of years. Their strength is not just what Xu Feng saw in front of him. If they really want to kill each other, the result may be true.


    However, in their realm, they are more in pursuit of achieving the right results. The dark crystal tiger knows that there is no way to take advantage of the sky swallowing mouse, so he doesn''t entangle again.


    The next journey was much easier. The rest of the demons soon learned the news that swallow the sky mouse defeated the dark crystal tiger. They thought that swallow the sky mouse''s skill had greatly increased and gave way one after another. They didn''t dare to block it at all.


    This is strength. No matter where it is, no one dares to stop it as long as it is strong enough.


    "In three days, the ancient bronze road will come to an end!"


    After another seven days, the swallow mouse suddenly said. Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little sad when he heard the speech.


    These days, swallowing rat and he have been advancing on the ancient bronze road. During this period, Xu Feng talked about the outside world to swallowing rat, and swallowing rat also talked about the empty universe with Xu Feng. They both yearn for each other''s life.


    Originally, the swallowing rat only regarded Xu Feng as a person to repay his kindness. He didn''t want to. Slowly, he had regarded Xu Feng as a friend and even had an impulse to go to the outside world with Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, the outside world can''t bear his body at all. Even if it doesn''t exert any strength, Nanling will collapse.


    "Elder, I will come back. Trust me!"


    Looking at the eyes of swallowing rats, Xu Feng said positively.


    This time, the swallow rat no longer doubts the authenticity of Xu Feng''s words, because from Xu Feng''s story, he also knows that Xu Feng is a person who values love and righteousness, but it may take at least hundreds of years when he comes back


    "Don''t call me an elder, give me a name!"


    These days, the swallowing rat also knows that all human practitioners have unique names, but they don''t. before Xu Feng leaves, he wants Xu Feng to give him a name.


    "Isn''t this... Suitable?"


    Xu Feng was embarrassed. After all, among human practitioners, only the elders named the younger generation, but there was no reason for the younger generation to name the elder.


    "A man of practice, how can he pay so much attention to it? Just take it as a gift you gave me!"


    Swallowing the sky mouse stared at Xu Feng. Xu Feng had no choice but to promise. He bowed his head and meditated for a while before slowly saying, "it''s because of the great emperor that we met on the empty road. Senior, why don''t we call him emperor Xu?"


    "Dixu? Good, good name!"


    The swallow rat''s eyes lit up, and his mouth even grinned to the root of his ears. He was extremely happy. From today on, he has his own name, which is very different from the monster on the ancient bronze road!

 Chapter 1419

    Three days later, Emperor Xu successfully took Xu Feng to the exit of the ancient bronze road. Two hundred meters further, he could leave the ancient bronze road and return to Nanling.


    But Xu Feng didn''t leave immediately. He stopped and looked at emperor Xu. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Parting is always heavy. Before leaving the northern region, in order to avoid this heaviness, Xu Feng deliberately didn''t tell others. Now, he met a friend with excellent feelings on the way, and his mood is inevitably a little lost.


    "Let''s go! Leave here and go back to your hometown!"


    It was Emperor Xu who took the lead in breaking the silence. He sighed and said slowly.


    Even if his words were light and light, he was reluctant to give up in that sigh.


    Many of Xu Feng''s friends felt it difficult to leave. Emperor Xu had only Xu Feng as a friend, and the feeling of difficulty would be stronger. But he knew that Xu Feng was going to leave after all, and didn''t show much, so they were reluctant to leave.


    "Elder, I''ll come back. I''ll always come back!"


    Xu Feng whispered softly, as if to Emperor Xu, and as if to keep it in mind.


    "I believe you!"


    Barely showing a smile, the swallow mouse waved his hand and said, "come on, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, thank you for taking care of me all the way!"


    The respectful bowed. Xu Feng took a deep breath. After adjusting his mood, he strode forward and went out.


    When he looked back and wanted to say goodbye to Dixu, he found that Dixu had disappeared, but Xu Feng knew that he had not left and was still in the void.


    "Elder, wait for me, I will come back!"


    Looking at the stars overhead, Xu Feng shouted loudly and echoed for a long time. Emperor Xu didn''t answer Xu Feng. Xu Feng sighed and didn''t stop. He jumped down from the ancient bronze road.


    "Buzz!"


    The blue light rose again, but this time, the blue light flashed away. When the blue light disappeared, Xu Feng also disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I will wait for you to come back!"


    Emperor Xu''s eyes twinkled with tears. After whispering in the void, he completely disappeared.


    Looking at Xu Feng again, he seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss. He kept falling. There were no stars around him, only darkness.


    "Don''t you want me to fall all the time?"


    Looking blankly at the darkness around, Xu Feng whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding changed. Although there was still no light, Xu Feng had felt bursts of strong yuan force coming to his face.


    "This is the breath of Nanling!"


    Xu Feng cried out in surprise. He couldn''t wait to see Lu Yifu and others. Xu Feng missed them a lot for such a long time.


    "Hiss..."


    A voice came from below, looked down, and a crack appeared under the soles of his feet, and Xu Feng also fell into the crack.


    Leaving the darkness, he was faced with sunny days and bright sunshine. For a moment, he couldn''t adapt. He quickly closed his eyes and could only hear the wind.


    "Look, is there something falling in the air?"


    "Something can fall in the air. You are dazzled... It seems that..."


    "It''s a man. Let''s go and smash it down!"


    After about ten breaths, Xu Feng gradually adapted to the light and slowly opened his eyes. He was less than 500 meters from the ground. It can be said that he was about to fall immediately


    "Go! Go!"


    There were many people watching below. Xu Feng shouted quickly. At the same time, he operated the overlord magic skill and the blood dragon ascending to the sky to avoid falling down and being smashed into meat sauce.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to run his body method and forcibly stop this falling posture, but now his speed is too fast. The effect of gravity makes him helpless!


    "It''s really human. Let''s go!"


    The practitioners on the street finally recovered, shouted and ran around. After a while, they ran away and quickly made a landing area for Xu Feng.


    "Boom!"


    A total of 500 meters fell from a high altitude. It was just a matter of blinking. In a moment, Xu Feng felt the earth spinning and his brain was dizzy.


    Where he was, he directly smashed a big pit of 40 or 50 meters. The mushroom cloud gradually rose and rolled up bursts of sand and dust, which did not subside for a long time.


    The power of this record is not weaker than the attack of a strong man in the spirit virtual realm. It''s not easy for Xu Feng to stop his fall in mid air?


    "Who is this man? He fell from the sky?"


    "This blood red figure seems a little familiar!"


    "Is it difficult? Is he an outsider?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless noisy voices pulled Xu Feng back. He faced the Loess and turned his back to the sky. He had a close contact with the earth again, turned over slowly, looked at the bright sky, and his smile gradually stretched out.


    The taste of Nanling, thinking day and night, finally came back!


    However, the only thing that makes Xu Feng feel bad is that the place where he appears is not the entrance of Tongtian ancient road. In this way, if he wants to return to Tongtian ancient road in the future, he needs to look for it again.


    "Isn''t this man stupid?"


    Because of the dust on his face, the onlookers did not immediately recognize Xu Feng, and the discussion continued. Everyone''s eyes focused on him and were very curious about Xu Feng''s identity.


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng completely regained his consciousness, slowly stood up, patted off the dust on his face, and his resolute face gradually became clear.


    "Xu... Xu Feng! Is it really Xu Feng?"


    When they saw Xu Feng''s face, screams rang out one after another, and some people were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say!


    "Of course it''s me, if it''s fake!"


    Xu Feng was in a good mood. He smiled at these strange Nanling people and turned coquettishly.


    "Didn''t you... Enter the forbidden area and die?"


    Some people didn''t believe it. They came forward slowly, pinched Xu Feng''s face, and immediately withdrew: "hot, he''s really human!"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m human. Besides, do I have to die when I enter the forbidden area?"


    Looking at them, Xu Feng took it for granted. In this way, these people were more concerned about what Xu Feng encountered in the forbidden area.


    Looking around, Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to say, but I haven''t eaten good food for a long time..."


    "This way, this way!"


    These people didn''t know Xu Feng''s meaning. They quickly asked Xu Feng to go to a luxury restaurant in the small town and let the shopkeeper provide the best wine and dishes.


    "In that case, let me talk about things in the forbidden area..."


    Xu Feng talked freely. Of course, most of what happened in the forbidden area would not be said by Xu Feng. To a large extent, Xu Feng was just bragging to satisfy their curiosity.


    On this day, Xu Feng even deceived Nanling practitioners to invite him to a feast, and Xu Feng was also satisfied. Of course, the premise of the feast was that Xu Feng got it with his three inch tongue.


    After this day, the news of Xu Feng''s return spread all over Nanling, which immediately caused an uproar.


    Xu Feng was a genius. His disappearance made many practitioners in Nanling guess that he would naturally win attention when he came back now, let alone he came back from the forbidden area.


    "Into the body of famine, get the way and return!"


    For a time, eight big characters circulated in Nanling, and Xu Feng became a legend. After all, no one could come out of the forbidden area, but Xu Feng broke the legend.


    Lu Yifu, Carter, Xia Youlan... Countless friends of Xu Feng soon learned the news and rushed to the city where Xu Feng was located.


    Not only that, but also the three families.


    Night shrouded down. Xu Feng didn''t find a place to live in a small town. That night, he stayed on the roof, looked up at the bright moon and stars in Nanling, and enjoyed the moisture of the breeze.


    "This feeling, comfortable!"


    In the northern region, his living environment is very good. However, Xu Feng is annoyed by the yellow soil around him. Nanling is different. There is clear wind and green water, and the yuan force of heaven and earth is continuous. Here, Xu summit feels at peace.


    "If you are lost, don''t walk around, stand quietly and wait for someone to come to you..."


    In his trance, such a sentence suddenly appeared in Xu Feng''s mind.


    Who didn''t tell him this, but I overheard it when I was a child. Now I suddenly think of it, and I feel a little sigh in my heart.


    Now Xu Feng is waiting for someone to come to him. He is like a lost child.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Feng!"


    In the second half of the night, the whole town fell into peace. A sharp voice came, scared Xu Feng and almost fell off the roof!


    When the voice fell, a fiery red figure crossed the sky and came to her in the blink of an eye. Xu Feng didn''t convergence, just wanted his friends to find him quickly.


    Xia Youlan was the natural visitor. Her face was flushed and still looked bright in the moonlight. She looked at Xu Feng breathlessly with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t want to let the tears stay.


    "I thought you were dead! I thought you would never come back! I thought you..."


    Holding the small powder fist tightly, she gently hammered Xu Feng''s chest and said half of it. Xia Youlan couldn''t go on anymore. She lay down on Xu Feng''s chest and sobbed.


    Xu Feng''s smell, she thought about it day and night, and now she finally smelled it again.


    How many times someone told her that Xu Feng was dead, but she didn''t believe it, because she knew that Xu Feng had come out of the forbidden area once, for the first time, for the second time.


    Never forgetting, there must be an echo. This night, Xia Youlan thought that God felt her missing, so she sent Xu Feng back.


    I have to say that Xia Youlan misses Xu Feng most. After all, she is carefree. Xu Feng gives her a warm feeling.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng is the most important person in Xia Youlan''s life. Otherwise, she would not have heard the news of Xu Feng and rushed over at the first time.


    "Isn''t this back?"


    Xu Feng smiled and said nothing more. He opened his arms and hugged Xia Youlan in his arms. This hug, without him, just represents Xu Feng''s miss for his friends.

 Chapter 1420

    "Don''t cry, you see, your makeup is spent!"


    After staying in Xu Feng''s arms for a long time, Xu Feng slowly opened his mouth. Xia Youlan blushed, gently pushed Xu Feng away, smiled and scolded and said, "your make-up will flower. I don''t need Rouge powder to decorate my beauty!"


    Indeed, Xia Youlan''s face is not inferior to that of Shangguan Jiajia, Lu Li and the snow city master. On the contrary, these Rouge powder have a feeling of defiling them.


    Of course, Xu Feng said so. He just didn''t want Xia Youlan to stay in his arms.


    Once he and Xia Youlan made it clear that they would never become lovers. Unfortunately, Xia Youlan was a woman with true temperament. She dared to love and hate. No matter how Xu Feng refused, she would never leave.


    "That''s it. Miss Xia is so beautiful. Why make up?"


    Xu Feng nodded and bowed and complimented again and again.


    No girl hates the feeling of being praised, especially by the man she loves. Xia Youlan trembles with laughter and tears disappear on her face.


    After laughing for a long time, Xu Fengcai said with a positive face: "long time no see, let you worry!"


    It is said that serious men are the most handsome. Xia Youlan looked at Xu Feng at this time and couldn''t help but stay for a moment. She came back and smiled: "it''s good to know I''m worried!"


    Next, they talked freely on the roof in the moonlight. They had done such things before, but now they have a different flavor.


    During the day, most of what he said to Nanling practitioners was bragging, but what he said to Xia Youlan was true. Xu Feng had no reservation and told Xia Youlan everything that happened in the forbidden area and in the northern region.


    "After so much experience, no wonder your strength is growing so fast!"


    Now Xu Feng is a little perfect in the virtual environment, far away from Xia Youlan street. This gap makes Xia Youlan a little lonely.


    In the past, in order to keep up with Xu Feng''s footsteps, she practiced frantically, risked life and death and looked for strange opportunities. This time, Xu Feng came back, but she was no longer confident to catch up.


    With the growth of cultivation, it will be more and more difficult to make a breakthrough, but Xu Feng seems to have no such bondage. He Runzhi''s strength is only eclipsed by comparison.


    Now I''m afraid the only old guys in Nanling can shout with Xu Feng.


    "If you don''t change, you will die. If you die, you won''t see me!"


    Xu Feng looked at Xia Youlan with a smile. Xia Youlan gave Xu Feng a white eye: "I didn''t expect to see you in a year or two. My mouth can say so. Do you have an affair with the snow city master?"


    Xia Youlan is duplicitous. She looks fierce on the surface, but when she hears Xu Feng say so, she is as sweet as honey.


    Oh, woman!


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Xu Feng''s serious appearance made Xia Youlan laugh again.


    In fact, even if Xu Feng is in love with the snow city leader, she can''t control it, because she knows that although Xu Feng looks ordinary, if she contacts him, she will be attracted by his quality.


    No matter she, Lu Li, Shangguan Jiajia, tuobaxi and so on, these women all fall on the quality of Xu Feng.


    That night, they talked and laughed under the moon. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the sun rose and a new day came.


    On the first day, because of the news of Xu Feng''s return, practitioners from all walks of life poured into this little-known town until the evening.


    No, as soon as it''s light, practitioners come one after another. They all want to see if the news is true. After all, they have returned from the forbidden area and their strength has greatly increased. Such a legend is really amazing.


    Looking at the coming practitioners, Xia Youlan couldn''t help sighing: "this time you come back from the forbidden area. I''m afraid that countless people will rush into the forbidden area soon!"


    "Isn''t it? I made the forbidden area so terrible that they dare?"


    As soon as Xu Feng said what he said, he knew how stupid he was. Practitioners live to seek longevity and become gods. As long as they can improve their strength, they are naturally willing to do it.


    Besides, with the successful example of Xu Feng, they will certainly be more crazy.


    "I hope they don''t!"


    After trying to understand the relationship, Xu Feng could only whisper. After all, when he bragged, he had told all the monsters at the level of swallowing rats. If there was still no way to frighten the world, it could only blame them for being too greedy.


    Who would be willing to step into the forbidden area if it was not forced? At the beginning, Xu Feng also had no way to go before he made such a choice.


    "Carter is coming!"


    When the sun rose completely, Xu Feng''s heart moved, and a familiar smell appeared in the distance. Not long after, Carter''s huge body appeared in front of them.


    Carter is still as simple and honest as before, but his skin is darker. His realm is not much different from Xu Feng, and has reached the later stage of entering the virtual realm.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Seeing Xu Feng, Carter was so excited that his body trembled. Xu Feng laughed and hugged tightly without saying a word.


    Different from Xia Youlan''s hug, this is a hug between men. Kong Wuli is powerful. They can even feel the missing of each other from the strength.


    "Or, this is the basic feeling..."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Xia Youlan said softly. At this moment, she even envied Carter. At least Xu summit held her tightly.


    "Yes, my basic love is better than yours. I didn''t tell us when Xu Feng came back. I ran here alone. Were you happy last night?"


    The two loosened, and Carter looked at Xia Youlan with a bad smile. Xia Youlan naturally knew the meaning of Carter''s words. Without saying a word, she swung her fist and blew it in the past. Caught off guard, Carter was directly blown off the roof and fell on the street.


    "My aunt still hasn''t changed. She''s still grumpy!"


    Xu Feng teased, but Xia Youlan didn''t care. She raised her fist in front of Xu Feng and signaled to be careful, otherwise she would be beaten.


    This is the real Xia Youlan. She has a hot personality. Looking at her, Xu Feng seemed to see the Xia Youlan who was the first to pit her.


    "Really, if you want to fight, you should have said it earlier, but not earlier!"


    Carter''s voice came. He returned to Xu Feng again with a depressed face. However, when he met Xia Youlan''s fierce eyes, he immediately recognized counseling and murmured good men versus women.


    Indeed, several people once fought side by side, close as brothers and brotherhood. The two men often let Xia Youlan.


    "Carter, this time, I went to the northern region and Tibetan village!"


    After patting Carter on the shoulder, Xu Feng decided to tell Carter about it. After all, if he told Carter a second earlier, Carter wouldn''t have to worry.


    In the past two years, Xu Feng disappeared. Carter asked for medicine everywhere, but no pill pharmacist was willing to help him. Some even mocked that Xu Feng was a genius for alchemy and asked him to ask Xu Feng for help.


    For Carter, the news fell like a shell in his heart.


    Carter grabbed Xu Feng''s hands and asked nervously, "brother Feng, my father... How is he?"


    At ordinary times, Carter is also a calm person, but speaking of his father, he stuttered. Xu Feng can even feel the tension in Carter''s heart.


    "Xu Feng told me last night, alas, it''s a pity..."


    As Xia Youlan spoke, she carefully observed Carter''s look. Sure enough, Carter''s eyes immediately dimmed, and the tears in his eyes were about to flow down.


    At this time, Xia Youlan didn''t dare to tease Carter and quickly finished saying, "it''s a pity that Xu Feng cured your father!"


    "Really!"


    The ups and downs of life were too fast. Carter''s dim eyes immediately lit up. He raised his head and stared at Xu Feng. It was obvious that he wanted to be determined by Xu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, uncle is fine. Now he''s in good health!"


    He nodded with a smile. Xu Feng''s eyes were full of honesty. Carter couldn''t help crying.


    The past two years have been too hard. Every day he is worried about his father. When he fails to find medicine, he wants to return to the northern region. However, the road to the northern region has not been found.


    Now I heard Xu Feng say that his father''s injury had healed. Carter''s depressed mood in the past two years could no longer be suppressed. It broke out completely. He leaned on Xu Feng''s shoulder and cried like a child.


    Just as Carter said, brother Feng has been brother Feng all his life. In the northern region, only Xu Feng can become Carter''s support. Even if Xia Youlan fought side by side with him and felt like a brother and sister, Xu Feng''s position in his heart can not be replaced.


    "What are you crying about? Isn''t it all right?"


    Xu Feng, like an old father, gently stroked Carter''s head. Xia Youlan said, "let him cry. He''s really worked hard since this time!"


    Carter''s cry, even if it was earth shaking, soon shocked the whole small town. Countless people were watching the scene in the street. This time, they didn''t talk, but they were very quiet.


    Do you think they don''t want to disturb this beautiful scene?


    No, at this time, they were all thinking about the same question. Did Xu Feng change his orientation when he came back from the forbidden area?


    Otherwise, how can a beautiful woman not hold her, but hold a rough man taller than him?


    "Well, keep crying, but it''s going to be a joke!"


    For a long time, Xu Feng said softly.


    Xia Youlan would cry when she saw him. Xu Feng was prepared. He didn''t expect that Carter would be so excited when he saw him.


    "Let brother Feng laugh and lose face to brother Feng!"


    Wiping away the tears on his face, Carter showed a simple and honest smile. The tears just now washed away the big stones in his heart. Now Carter''s face is all relaxed.

 Chapter 1421

    Sitting down with Carter for a while, Lu Yifu and others rushed over with a group of old friends. What surprised Xu Feng was Lu Yifu''s power in Nanling.


    Although it can''t be compared with the other three families, it has also become a new force, which can''t be underestimated. Now, Xu Feng''s return will naturally raise the strength of the crazy Gang to a higher level. He is also a leader among the second rate forces.


    "Uncle Lu, there''s something I must tell you!"


    After three rounds of wine, Xu Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy as everyone drank almost.


    Lu Yifu, who was still smiling, seemed to feel something. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "feng''er, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    "In the northern region, I have seen Lu Li, but she has forgotten me. Anyway, I can''t evoke her memory..."


    With one word, Xu Feng gradually told Lu Yifu the scene of seeing Lu Li in the northern region.


    "Alas..."


    In his gloomy eyes, two lines of clear tears fell down. Lu Yifu didn''t speak. He took up the liquor on the table and drank it in one gulp, allowing his burning feeling to burn in his throat.


    He wanted to cry, but as Xu Feng''s elder, he couldn''t cry in front of so many people. All the pain could only be mixed with the liquor and swallowed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give up. I will certainly bring Lu Li back!"


    Holding the hand of landing Yifu tightly, Xu Feng was sonorous. This time, although he gave up Lu Li, in the bottom of his heart, he never gave up.


    When they were in Xuanfeng City, they agreed to stay with each other for life. Xu Feng has come to the present, mostly because Lu Li''s faith is supporting him. How can he give up?


    Since the counter heaven pavilion has taken away Lu Li''s memory, there is naturally a way to return it. Now Xu Feng''s strength is not strong enough. When he grows up, he must find out the forces behind the counter heaven Pavilion!


    At that time, what else could not be solved?


    Lu Yifu could see and feel Xu Feng''s determination. Along the way, Xu Feng didn''t know how much effort he had made. Instead, as a father, he was incompetent.


    Because of Lu Li''s affair, the atmosphere on the wine table was also dignified. After a while, the people dispersed, leaving only Xu Feng and Lu Yifu.


    "Uncle Lu, I have no ability!"


    He picked up his glass and drank it all at once. Xu Feng''s voice was also choking.


    No matter what he did, he couldn''t catch up with Lu Li''s footsteps, especially in the northern region. This time, the distance between them was even greater, and Xu Feng even felt great pressure.


    Just these pressures, he has no way to tell anyone, only one person is under pressure.


    "You''ve done well enough, but as a father, I don''t have the ability to protect my daughter!"


    Shook his head, Lu Yifu barely showed a smile, but it was more ugly than crying.


    Their mood is probably the same, but they don''t know how to say some words.


    That night, they fell on the wine table, and there were countless broken wine bottles on the ground.


    After they were drunk, Xia Youlan rarely showed her daughter''s posture, covered them with a quilt, and looked at the drunken Xu Feng. She once again envied Lu Li for Xu Feng''s sincerity. How could she not envy it?


    The next day, their drunkenness subsided. When they woke up, it was already sunny. They looked at each other and smiled.


    As an elder, Lu Yifu took the initiative to speak and resolve the embarrassment. At the same time, he also showed his attitude: "I remember what I said last night. You and I go hand in hand and never give up."


    "Yes!"


    He nodded heavily. Xu Feng didn''t say anything more, because what he wanted to say had been said last night.


    Before drinking, they belong to Nanling. After drinking, Nanling belongs to them. This situation will not appear on them.


    For practitioners, even more wine is just white water. On the surface, they are drunk, but in fact, they are talking about things they can''t say through the taste of strong wine.


    Many people came here attracted by his fame and wanted to see Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng didn''t continue to stay. After waking up this day, he and Lu Yifu returned to the crazy gang.


    "Meet the second leader!"


    As if they had known they were coming back, in front of the mountain gate, thousands of crazy Gang disciples half knelt on the ground and shouted in unison. The voice was in the air for a long time.


    The crazy Gang is still in the former mountains, but it has prospered around. There are trees outside, and it even means a summer resort.


    "Unexpectedly, it has changed so much here!"


    After a sigh, Xu Feng quickly asked his half kneeling brothers to stand up. After all, his second leader was just a nominal. How could he bear such a big number of rites.


    "Brush!"


    Originally thought that these people would not listen to him. They would stand up only if Lu Yifu ordered them. Unexpectedly, they all stood up and made way at the same time.


    "This... Uncle Lu, you trained them all?"


    Xu Feng used to be an instructor when he was in the Lu family. In the scene just now, he can see a lot of things. These practitioners are all well-trained soldiers, and they are 100% obedient to orders.


    "However, they are the best soldiers of our crazy Gang!"


    Lu Yifu nodded with satisfaction and looked proud. As a guild leader, he naturally likes to see his power grow a little. Moreover, his heart is not here.


    He wants everyone to become the absolute strong man in Nanling. For this reason, he has paid a lot of efforts. Otherwise, he will not age so fast in recent years.


    After talking with Xu Feng last night, he was more determined to develop the crazy gang. Now, he has to face not only the family sects in Nanling, but also the sects outside Nanling


    "Go in and say!"


    So, surrounded by a group of people, several people returned to the crazy Gang village.


    Today''s village is much more luxurious than the previous humble village. Although the small stone road with green bricks and red tiles is not as crowded as outside, everyone is happy and harmonious, which looks like a paradise in the world.


    This village is all the territory of the crazy Gang, which is different from the outside. Most of the brothers of the crazy Gang have their own homes, while the city hall of the crazy gang has only dozens of people. These people are all important figures of the crazy Gang, including some who followed Lu Yifu when the crazy gang was first built.


    "By the way, uncle Lu, have those families done anything to you during my absence?"


    In the crazy Gang City Hall, Xu Feng couldn''t help being curious. After all, the Zhao family was exiled, and the four families became three families. They would never allow other forces to threaten their existence.


    In fact, when Xu Feng was in Nanling, the three families suppressed the crazy Gang, but at that time, Xu Feng killed all the so-called Nanling talents and made the three families crazy, which won a lot of development time for the crazy gang.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Yifu smiled bitterly and continued: "since you disappeared, the three families have joined hands to suppress the development of the crazy Gang, but the crazy Gang village has a large array of protection, and they can''t invade!"


    "These people..."


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart. At the beginning, Xu Feng was not afraid of them. Now he is stronger and will not be afraid. When he has leisure, the accounts of the three families will be settled slowly!


    "However, recently, they have settled down. According to the news sent back by their brothers outside, they are afraid of what conspiracy there are among the three families!"


    As soon as the conversation turned, Lu Yifu''s words also made Xu Feng Meditate: "the three families? Together? What conspiracy can there be between them?"


    Indeed, according to what Xu Feng knows, no matter which one of the three families is, they are all selfish guys, all for their own interests. I''m afraid it''s the only place where the three families can listen to orders together


    As if he saw Xu Feng''s thoughts, Lu Yifu said, "my guess is the same as yours. This matter may be related to your mother..."


    "Murong family..."


    A cold light flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. When he came back this time, he wanted to solve the affairs of the three families and rescue his mother from Murong''s family. If these things were entangled together, it would be easy to do and save him trouble.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng. I don''t like those families anyway. If I really want to fight, I''ll rush up first!"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s anger, Carter patted his chest and said in a muffled voice.


    Xu Feng will never doubt Carter''s words. In the past, Carter and he were brothers who lived and died. In his words, Carter will not turn back. Now Xu Feng has helped him cure his father. Carter wants to give his life to Xu Feng.


    "However, I advise you not to act rashly now. They must know the news of your return. Let''s wait and see!"


    Lu Yifu has lived for so many years, even if he is resourceful, he can see the current form very clearly.


    The three families are united, which is countless times stronger than their crazy gang. If they act rashly, it will only be a mantis arm in the car, which is of no help. Therefore, during this period, the crazy Gang gathered their brothers back and took strict precautions to deal with the actions of the three families.


    But now, Lu Yifu relaxed a lot. Xu Feng came back and his strength increased greatly. The three families will not act rashly.


    "Uncle Lu is right!"


    Xu Feng would never object to Lu Yifu''s practice. After discussing it for a while, all the talents dispersed one after another.


    Returning to the place where he once lived, Xu Feng lay in bed. A comfortable feeling spread all over his body. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t had this feeling.


    No matter how comfortable you sleep outside, it''s not as comfortable as at home. For Xu Feng, crazy Gang is a big family. It''s certainly comfortable to rest in his own home.


    Dizzy, soon Xu Feng went to sleep. No one bothered Xu Feng. When he woke up, it was the next evening. After washing, Xu Feng went out and just saw the sunset on his face.


    "Comfortable..."


    After stretching, Xu Feng half narrowed and looked comfortable. After such a long time of fatigue, he could finally stay comfortably for a period of time.

 Chapter 1422

    At this time, Xu Feng enjoys a paradise in the crazy Gang village, but the outside world is already surging.


    As Lu Yifu said, the three families naturally knew the news of Xu Feng''s return. Originally, the Xia family and the Mei family wanted to find Xu Feng''s trouble at the first time. After all, the sons of the two masters died miserably under Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, when they heard that Xu Feng''s strength had reached the small perfection of entering the virtual environment, they all flinched and dared not act rashly. At the same time, because of some reasons, they decided to wait and see first.


    It can be said that both Xia Guanghui and Mei Junchen have been "worried" about Xu Feng all the time in recent years. They don''t know how many times in their dreams they saw Xu Feng''s blood and hatred in front of them.


    When this opportunity comes, they will never miss it, and they are not allowed to miss it, because they know that Xu Feng''s strength has improved so rapidly that they miss this time, or they will have no chance.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Xu Feng can threaten their existence. Otherwise, the three families will not be so cautious.


    "It''s a waste of time. We''ve been suppressing the crazy gang. Now a Xu Feng comes back and turns everything we''ve done into nothing. It''s hateful!"


    Mei Junchen has a ferocious face and clenches his teeth. His voice seems to come from a thousand feet of cold snow. His attitude is not different from that of the other two owners. After all, they have no good feelings for Xu Feng, who despises the rules.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day. Both the three families and the crazy gang were watching their changes. For a moment, they even reached a rare tacit understanding.


    Xu Feng doesn''t care about these. Anyway, he is used to the life of soldiers blocking and water and earth covering. For him, nothing can be planned. When trouble comes, the solution is.


    Or even Xu Feng didn''t know that with the improvement of his strength, his mood became peaceful. This is the proper attitude of a strong man.


    In the crazy Gang village, Xu Feng added a cultivation project for the crazy gang. That is, in the morning, they all gathered to listen to Xu Feng play music.


    Most of the brothers of the crazy gang are green heroes squeezed by the three families. Wandering in the Jianghu all year round, they are inevitably infected with a bit of hostility. The music played by Xu Feng with xuanxi can not only wash their hearts, but also help them cultivate.


    Naturally, no one would refuse such a thing. Half a month later, remarkable results were achieved. The hostility of the crazy Gang brothers was eliminated. What''s more, they got an understanding in Xu Feng''s music and made a breakthrough.


    Besides helping his brothers, Xu Feng was not idle. On the one hand, his cultivation did not fall behind. On the other hand, he reflected on himself and made progress when playing music.


    The ancients said that Xu Feng was indeed able to get a lot of improvement in this process.


    On that day, Xu Feng, as usual, after playing the music for his brothers, suddenly remembered that when he left the northern region, the jade slips presented to him by the leader of piaoyue City, hurriedly returned to his room, closed the door and took them out.


    This jade slip was stuffed by the leader of piaoyue city when he left. Xu Feng doesn''t know what''s in it, but it must be a very important thing for the leader of piaoyue city. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say such a thing at the time of parting.


    A cool breeze came into his hands. What Xu Feng held seemed not to be a jade slip, but a piece of cold ice.


    Soon, the coldness of the jade slips spread all over his body, and Xu Feng gradually got used to the temperature. He slowly closed his eyes, separated a trace of mind and probed into the jade slips.


    "Hiss..."


    In the jade slips, it seems that there is a force that quickly integrates into Xu Feng''s mind with Xu Feng''s thoughts. He only feels a burst of cold all over. The next moment, an intoxicating melody appears in his mind.


    This feeling is similar to the crazy Gang''s brother listening to Xu Feng playing. Soon, Xu Feng became addicted. He slowly closed his eyes, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and felt the fairy music in his mind.


    Yes, the music is ethereal, but Xu Feng has a feeling that the snow city master is playing and singing. The music is leisurely and silent, just like spring rain.


    Xu Feng is not the first time to listen to the piaoyue city master''s playing and singing, but it is the first time to be so intoxicated.


    I thought that good things would always be good, but in fact they were not. In less than a quarter of an hour, the sound of the pipa gradually became anxious. At the beginning, the feeling of tenderness gradually became sad.


    In Xu Feng''s mind, Xu Feng seems to see a pair of lovers parting. The man doesn''t give up and has to leave, but the woman can''t bear to leave, but has to let go and is heartbroken.


    Unknowingly, tears have been left in the corners of Xu Feng''s eyes. From this song, he seems to feel the heartbreaking pain of the snow city master when he left.


    For a long time, the song stopped, and all the piano sound turned into a few big characters, hanging in Xu Feng''s mind, life and death are two boundless!


    The sound of the piano stopped, but Xu Feng didn''t open his eyes. He was still immersed in the sound of the piano and couldn''t extricate himself. I don''t know how long it took him to return to his mind, and the tears in the corners of his eyes had dried up.


    Except for a song, the jade slips didn''t give Xu Feng too much, but Xu Feng knew the intention of the city Lord piaoyue. Otherwise, the city Lord piaoyue wouldn''t like Xu Feng so much.


    Some things, do not need to say, all know.


    "The world says that the leader of piaoyue city is ruthless and doesn''t care about the world. He only wants to raise flowers and grass in piaoyue city. However, who knows that the leader of piaoyue city is just waiting for the return of his lover..."


    With a slight sigh, Xu Feng whispered. From the song, he seemed to see the story of the city master piaoyue and deeply felt that the city master piaoyue missed his lover.


    He thought of Lu Li, but only for a few years. The snow city Lord thought of his lover, but it was far more than a few years.


    Ask what love is in the world. Teach people to live and die together. Don''t say that Xu Feng can''t see through the word of love, even the leader of piaoyue city can''t see through it.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng sealed the room with his hands. After blocking the room, he took out the jade flute with his backhand, savoring the confusion of life and death, and the flute sounded gradually.


    Xu Feng clearly remembers every note of life and death, but when Xu Feng wants to perform it again with a jade flute, he can''t do it. He always feels that there is something missing when playing life and death.


    When the flute stopped, Xu Feng didn''t continue to play. He slowly opened his eyes, frowned, but he was thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    The most important word of music is touching. Even if he can play the complete confusion of life and death, he can''t make people intoxicated like the snow city master. This is the difference.


    The world road is 30 million, which is also a road. Now it can only be said that Xu Feng can''t touch the road of the snow city master.


    "Isn''t my skill enough? No!"


    Thinking of this problem, Xu Feng shook his head and denied this idea.


    Just as he studied with Qin magician Zun at the beginning, even if he was a teenager who knew nothing about xuanxi, he could always feel something in the songs of Qin magician and elder martial sister


    Put away the Jade Flute, Xu Feng sat on the ground and closed his eyes again. The confusion of life and death continued to echo in his mind, and he was intoxicated with the sound of the piano again and again


    One day... Two days... Three days


    Time flies like running water. In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng has been closed for ten days. During these ten days, the crazy Gang brothers are also very conscious and did not disturb Xu Feng. They even arranged people to help Xu Feng guard the door to avoid being disturbed!


    On this day, the weather was as usual, sunny and breezy. Xu Feng in the room finally felt what he needed after ten days of exploration and countless times of washing with the sound of the piano!


    "Love... Starts with love and ends with love!"


    Xu Feng opened his eyes and whispered. At this moment, he had completely understood what life and death needed.


    At the beginning, when the snow city master played the two boundless lives, he must have thought about his lover, so he had such a touching performance. Xu Feng wanted to play, so he naturally needed the same feelings to bless the two boundless lives


    Soon, the scenes about Lu Li appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. The sweet scene in Xuanfeng city turned into the first half of life and death, gentle as water. When Lu Li was abducted and then gradually lost his memory, the sound of the flute became more and more fierce.


    The melody is the same, but at this time, Xu Feng''s flute sound has a strong sense of killing. His hatred for the anti heaven Pavilion and the evil cultivation of the devil family all turned into a flute sound and surged out.


    The sound of flute spread to the village through the room. At the beginning, everyone was enjoying the beauty of life and death, but soon they felt something wrong.


    "Poof!"


    The fierce sound of the flute made them unbearable. Someone had opened his mouth and vomited blood. Lu Yifu was shocked and hurriedly asked the crazy brother to help him block his hearing and keep his heart.


    Even so, the crazy brothers can vaguely hear Xu Feng''s Flute, but these whispers can''t hurt them.


    On the contrary, at this time, they all seemed to incarnate into Xu Feng. In order to love, they cut all the thorns in front and never retreat.


    In fact, even Xu Feng didn''t know that his flute had such a powerful power unconsciously.


    For a long time, hatred died out. Shangguan Jiajia appeared in Xu Feng''s mind. The beautiful woman who had been behind him and silently supported him. In an instant, Xu Feng became soft and warm, flowing slowly from his heart.


    The sound of Xu Feng''s flute drove the mood of the crazy brothers and felt Xu Feng''s mood. When the sound of the flute stopped, they came back to their senses.


    "Hiss..."


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Feng had already burst into tears and personally played the two wonders of life and death, which was deeper than when he listened.


    If he was a bystander when listening, then just now, he was an authority. Every melody has the irrigation of memories, so that life and death have a new soul.

 Chapter 1423

    "Master piaoyue, I think when we play together, life and death will be more wonderful!"


    This time, Xu Feng''s mysterious breath increased a lot, but this growth did not bring too much joy to Xu Feng.


    He witnessed his own sweetness and pain. Similarly, he also witnessed the sweetness and missing of the snow city master. Such emotions really make people unable to be happy.


    However, life and death has become a dilemma. After all, it is a good thing. For the past, Xu Feng also accepted it calmly. Although his mood was somewhat low, he was calm. After sorting it out, he pushed the door and went out.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu Feng was dumbfounded.


    The two crazy brothers in front of the door are sitting on the ground, frowning gently, sad and happy, and their expressions change back and forth, which is very rich.


    Not only that, looking around, the road to the village was quiet without any movement. It was not that there was no one, but on the road, everyone sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    Afraid of disturbing the scene, Xu Feng didn''t speak. He secretly guessed the reason in his heart and quietly waited for them to wake up.


    After about half an hour, people woke up again and again. They soon found Xu Feng and came forward to surround Xu Feng.


    When everyone woke up, Xu Feng was surrounded in front of the door, and Xu Feng knew the reason for the scene from their words.


    "The second leader, play that song for us again. After listening to it, I want to find a mother-in-law!"


    "Yes, I think of me and my love in the sunset..."


    "Go away, do you have a lover? Huang San!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such words kept ringing in Xu Feng''s ears, filled with a happy atmosphere. At the request of many brothers, Xu Feng also agreed to let everyone find a good position and play again.


    Xu Feng restrained his emotions and played out the confusion of life and death. Naturally, he would not have the powerful lethality as just now. He smoothly let the crazy Gang brothers feel what xianle is.


    After the song, the meaning is still incomplete. The brothers asked Xu Feng to play it again.


    "Although the music is good, you can''t be greedy. It''s like good wine. You need to taste it slowly before it has taste!"


    Xu Feng refused them. As he said, some things should not be greedy.


    For them, the music can make them feel the feeling of love, but for Xu Feng, these are memories and affect his heart.


    After dismissing the people, Xu Feng just saw Xia Youlan''s lonely departure. He wanted to stop Xia Youlan. After all, he didn''t open his mouth and let Xia Youlan leave.


    Long ago, he and Xia Youlan had such feelings, but there was no way. As long as Xu Feng didn''t accept Xia Youlan, this feeling will always exist.


    The days in the crazy Gang village are always so calm. He spends every day practicing and walking. In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng has returned to Nanling for more than a month.


    Because of his idle days, Xu Feng had more time to practice. During this period, Xu Feng''s strength increased again.


    However, the three families couldn''t help but start sending people to investigate the situation outside the crazy Gang village.


    Although the crazy Gang is partial to one corner, the village array is impeccable. The people of the three families dare not attack at will. After all, they have suffered losses under the array.


    Their actions, naturally, could not escape Lu Yifu''s eyes. After knowing that, Lu Yifu sneered and waited for this day.


    Now Xu Feng has almost rested. It''s time to settle accounts with the three families. It can be said that the three families chose a time period they think is very good, but they don''t know. This time is also very beneficial to Lu Yifu and them.


    That night, Lu Yifu found Xu Feng and talked about the situation outside the crazy Gang village.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    After hearing this, Xu Feng smiled and stretched his muscles and bones. Then he said slowly, "it''s time to move, otherwise his body will rust!"


    "Fuck them?"


    Lu Yifu looked at Xu Feng with a smile. Between his eyebrows, Xu Feng seemed to see Lu Yifu, the hero who covered the sky in Xuanfeng city.


    "Fuck them!"


    He nodded. Xu Feng''s tone was uncertain. In his eyes, there was a little cold light flashing.


    According to the information he received, Lu Li has fallen to the present stage and has an inseparable relationship with some people of these families. This time, new hatred and old hatred have been avenged together.


    That night, Lu Yifu and Xu Feng talked very late. It was almost dawn before Lu Yifu left.


    Xu Feng was the only one left in the room. Xu Feng didn''t sleep, but crossed his legs to practice.


    After discussing the countermeasures with Lu Yifu just now, naturally Xu Feng needs a better attitude to deal with his first battle back to Nanling.


    This time, he wants to win beauty, which can be regarded as a downfall to the three families!


    Early the next morning, Xu Feng cancelled the morning exercise and asked the crazy brothers to do their own things, while he and Lu Yifu secretly found out the crazy village.


    Originally, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu wanted to leave quietly. Unexpectedly, at the entrance of the village, Carter and Xia Youlan had already been waiting here.


    "What? Want to go out without us?"


    Xia Youlan raised her eyebrows and looked at Xu Feng with a smile, which made Xu Feng very embarrassed.


    Originally, they wanted to make a quick decision. When they came back, they told the brothers in the gang about it to boost their morale. Unexpectedly, Xia Youlan and they already knew it.


    "Yes, uncle Lu, brother Feng, you are not loyal enough!"


    This time, even Carter did not stand on Xu Feng''s side. In his low voice, he was strongly dissatisfied.


    It''s no wonder that Carter wanted to help Xu Feng clean up his dissidents. Now Xu Feng doesn''t take him to play. It''s conceivable how much resentment Carter has in his heart.


    "Well, well! Now that you know, let''s go and come back with a victory!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s downfall, Lu Yifu hurriedly said that Xia Youlan nodded contentedly, and didn''t forget to glance at Xu Feng. She looked like a trick succeeded.


    "This woman..."


    Xu Feng was speechless in his heart for a while. Don''t think Xia Youlan made this scene in front of him. Otherwise, with Carter''s character, how could he guess.


    Even after so many years, Xia Youlan''s weird character can''t be changed, just like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    The four walked together without saying much along the way. Soon, the four went out of the crazy help village. As soon as they came out, they felt more than ten smells around them.


    "Come out!"


    The three family practitioners dormant around looked at each other when they saw Xu Feng and others, and their hearts became nervous.


    Now Xu Feng is not the same as Xu Feng before. Even if his strength is better than those family owners, how can these ordinary practitioners not be afraid when facing him?


    "Friends of the three families, come out. I know you''ve been waiting here for several days!"


    It was Lu Yifu who spoke. These scenes were more suitable for him, the leader of the crazy gang.


    Those hiding in the dark, Wen Si did not move, thinking that Lu Yifu was just talking. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng already knew their location clearly.


    "Since you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    No one answered Lu Yifu''s words. The next moment, Lu Yifu''s fingers were empty, his sword came out of his hand, cut dozens of swords, and countless swords went towards the practitioners of the three families.


    It has to be said that Lu Yifu''s sword technique has also made great progress in the past two years. After all, he learned from the top ten villains. Naturally, his sword technique will not be rough.


    At this time, the people of the three families finally knew that Lu Yifu did not scare them, but really knew their position.


    Unable to hide any more, they shot one after another to block Lu Yifu''s attack and came out from all directions.


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. The strength of guild leader Lu has increased again!"


    A stout man fell in front of several people. Behind him, with six or seven men, he looked very polite and undiscovered embarrassment.


    They are members of a large family, but Lu Yifu, after all, is the leader of the gang. They dare not be too arrogant. From this point, we can see that the three families attach importance to Lu Yifu.


    Think about it. A second rate gang can survive and grow under the attack of three families. Doesn''t this just explain Lu Yifu''s ability?


    "Well, if you don''t have some skills, aren''t you forced to death by your Xia family?"


    Lu Yifu sneered and mocked without leaving a face. Soon, the people of the other two families stood up and surrounded the four people in the center.


    "What? Want to do it?"


    There were about twenty people here. Lu Yifu looked around and asked coldly.


    After all, it was the dragon among people. Lu Yifu''s momentum could not be compared with these small minions. On such an earthquake, those people quickly withdrew.


    "Guild leader Lu is joking. How dare we fight you!"


    Although they said so, they were secretly looking for opportunities. After all, this time they came to explore the reality of Xu Feng and the crazy gang. After staying here for so many days, it was time to get some information for the family.


    "I don''t want to do it and don''t go in to say hello. The cat is in front of my mountain gate, but what''s the care?"


    Lu Yifu, who suppressed the crowd in momentum, hit the snake with the stick, looked at these people coldly and questioned them loudly.


    "This..."


    The three families looked at each other, and no one knew how to answer. After all, they never thought of such a question.


    "Uncle Lu, be polite to them. Just do it directly!"


    Xu Feng, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was calm, as if he were talking about an ordinary thing.


    His words immediately alerted the people of the three families. After all, Xu Feng''s strength is the strongest now. Who knows if there will be other strange moves on him when he comes back from the forbidden area?

 Chapter 1424

    "Wait!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and was about to start. Finally, someone in the three families couldn''t help shouting.


    A monk came out of the crowd. He came to Lu Yifu''s eyes, bowed and continued: "Master Lu, we just came to investigate according to the master''s order. We didn''t want to disturb. Now we''re leaving!"


    This man is from the Xia family. What he said is what everyone here wants to say. After all, no one is willing to face Xu Feng, who has greatly increased his strength.


    Two years ago, or they could look up to Xu Feng, but now Xu Feng''s existence is unmatched for them.


    With that, the man turned around with the practitioners of the Xia family. The other two families also had such thoughts, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. They stared at Xu Feng and carefully observed Xu Feng''s look.


    Without opening his mouth, Xu Feng quietly watched the people of the Xia family leave. After walking out of a distance of more than 200 meters, Xu Feng snorted coldly. Then he slowly said, "really, the crazy Gang is a place where you can come and go if you want? Come back!"


    This is Xu Feng''s intention. He just wants these people to go out and call them back. In this way, they will be embarrassed. That''s what he wants to see most!


    Sure enough, after hearing Xu Feng''s words, the practitioners of the Xia family stopped and looked ugly. When the other two families saw such a scene, they were secretly glad that they didn''t turn around. Otherwise, their situation would be as embarrassing as that of the Xia family.


    "Mr. Xu, the second in charge, we don''t disturb the crazy gang. Don''t be so aggressive?"


    He was the practitioner who just spoke. He didn''t turn around, but his complexion was difficult to see the extreme. Although his voice was calm, anyone could hear a trace of impatience from his tone.


    Anyway, they are all members of a large family. Xu Feng is so clear that he doesn''t give them face.


    "I said, come back!"


    Without him, Xu Feng spits out a few words coldly, but shows his attitude, turns around and comes back!


    The people of the Xia family still haven''t moved. Although it''s only 200 meters away, if they go back, what they lose is the dignity of their Xia family!


    At this time, the practitioner regretted that he turned around and left with the family.


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten how your Xia family childe died under my hands!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng walked out step by step. When Xu Feng said this, he really looked very arrogant. Even the Mei family couldn''t help being angry. Unfortunately, fist defecation is the last word. Xu Feng''s current strength can''t be matched. Even if he was unhappy, he can only bear it.


    "Brush!"


    Everyone felt that Xu Feng had disappeared at the moment. At the next moment, Xu Feng had stood in front of Xia family repairman.


    The Xia family repairman was also shocked by such a fast speed, but he pretended to be calm and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "Pa!"


    There was no need to speak, and a clear voice sounded. The practitioner who spoke had heard bursts of hot pain on his face. Five clear fingerprints were engraved on his face.


    "You!"


    The practitioner was angry at once. The people behind him immediately surrounded Xu Feng in the center, clenched his fist and turned yuan force.


    For Xu Feng, the encirclement of these people is nothing at all. Let alone seven or eight, even seven or eight or ten, Xu Feng will not put it in his eyes.


    "Did I let you go?"


    His eyes were like wild animals, eroding the cultivator in front of him. His powerful momentum was even more aggressive, pressing on the heart of Xia family cultivator, making him unable to breathe.


    Xu Feng''s voice continued to echo in their ears: "this is the territory of the crazy gang. We plant this tree and drive this road. If you want to pass by from now on, you need passing money. You''ve been here for so many days, and now you want to leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Xia family was speechless for a while. Xu Feng''s current practice was like bandit robbery. However, Xu Feng''s words woke them up. The crazy Gang seemed to be a gang of bandits!


    "How many yuan do you want!"


    The Xia family cultivator, who thought he was very smart, said another funny word. Even the simple and honest Carter felt that the Xia family cultivator was as stupid as a pig.


    As the world knows, Xu Feng is a six pill pharmacist. Few people in Nanling can completely defeat Xu Feng in alchemy. If he needs Yuanjing, he only needs to sell several pills.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap covered his face, and Xu Feng''s voice rang out: "this slap is for your stupidity!"


    "Brothers, give it to me! Shit, if you don''t give me some color, do you really think our Xia family is a soft egg to be bullied?"


    Xia Jiaxiu couldn''t stand such an insult any more. He screamed and took the lead in waving his fist at Xu Feng. The rest of them also used their martial arts and launched a siege on Xu Feng.


    These people have the strength to enter the virtual world. They are not small minions in the Xia family, but they are too weak in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    He dodged to avoid an oncoming punch, and Xu Feng fought back. He was short and hit Xia family''s cultivator''s belly with an elbow. The next moment, others flew out and smashed the cultivators of other families not far away to the ground.


    With this blow, Xu Feng didn''t use any yuan force. He flew him out with the strength of his flesh.


    The other two families saw this scene and their eyebrows jumped up one after another. Now they are the practitioners of the Xia family. Maybe Xu Feng''s fist will fall on them in a moment.


    "Brother Feng''s power is strong again..."


    As a Titan, Carter could see clearly when Xu Feng shot. Even so, Carter had to lament Xu Feng''s strength. I really don''t know how Xu Feng did it. He was even a little stronger than his Titan.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished his fist, the martial arts of other practitioners blew on Xu Feng, while the practitioners of the Xia family retreated one after another and allowed various martial arts to bomb Xu Feng.


    These martial arts are indeed powerful, but Xu Feng''s operation of overlord divine skill is like a divine skill to protect the body and never die. He let countless martial arts fall on him, but he never moved.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The surrounding smoke and dust kept rising. No one knew the situation inside. They all looked at the explosion center nervously. After about half an hour, martial arts gradually disappeared.


    However, when the smoke gradually dispersed, a black figure made all their pupils shrink.


    "Tap... Tap..."


    Xu Feng came out step by step. The sound of stepping on the soil affected the nerves of the three family practitioners. Finally, Xu Feng appeared in front of them almost unharmed, but he had more soil on his body.


    "Didn''t... Hurt him at all?"


    The people of the three families took several steps back and had only one idea in their hearts.


    Even if Xu Feng was two or three levels higher than them, he wouldn''t fall down with ten attacks, but he didn''t hurt at all?


    They can see very clearly that during this period, Xu Feng did not use any force to put out these yuan forces, but only by virtue of the flesh!


    Just because seeing is believing, they think Xu Feng is more abnormal.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, but Xu Feng''s metamorphosis still hasn''t changed. On the contrary, it has intensified.


    "The people of the Xia family are really useless. With this strength, do you dare to challenge my crazy Gang?"


    With a sneer, an electric snake flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. The next moment, he disappeared in place. When he appeared again, his hand had grabbed the throat of the leader of the Xia family and lifted him up in the air.


    The cultivator, however, has more than 200 kilograms and is very strong. However, in Xu Feng''s hand, he is like a chicken. It takes no effort. Moreover, he is still unable to break away from Xu Feng''s clutches despite his red face and red ears.


    Yes, now Xu Feng''s big hand is like a magic palm to him, slowly depriving him of his life.


    Just as the Xia family repairman was about to faint, Xu Feng threw him out and hit him on a big tree, covered with dust.


    At this time, he had ignored the pain on his body, gasped heavily, breathed fresh air, and felt that living was so beautiful for the first time.


    "Bang bang!"


    After solving the Xia family repairman, Xu Feng didn''t stop at this point. With a cold hum, he disappeared into the public''s view again. Soon others heard a dull voice.


    "Ah!"


    When Xu Feng stopped, the screams of those people came. They all lay on the ground and shouted in pain.


    In fact, Xu Feng didn''t do too much harm to them. It was just that everyone gave them a punch. Just one punch, they couldn''t bear it. This is Xu Feng''s strength at this time.


    "What about you? What do you think?"


    To solve the problem of Xia family''s repairman, Xu Feng focused his eyes on Ji family and Mei family''s repairman. His eyes were as calm as water. No one could peep out a trace of his thoughts from Xu Feng''s face.


    Compared with the past, Xu Feng is much more mature. In the past, Xu Feng was sharp, but now, it makes them smell the smell of danger.


    On the surface, it seems that they are not in disorder in the face of danger, but the practitioners of the two families are extremely nervous. If they spread out their palms, they will find that they are full of sweat.


    "Gulu..."


    The two practitioners swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at each other. They said in unison, "we have no idea. We will do what you say, Mr. Xu!"


    Before, they really wouldn''t give in to Xu Feng. Even though Xu Feng was a talented young man who surprised Nanling, Xu Feng standing in front of them now made them unable to bring up the courage to fight.


    This is the rolling of strength. Even though Xu Feng was strong at the beginning, they also have confidence to face it. Now Xu Feng is not the young man at the beginning, and has absolute strength. They naturally recognize him.


    Moreover, this time they came for Xu Feng''s information. They just need to take the information back, so they don''t want to have any disputes with Xu Feng at all.

 Chapter 1425

    "Oh? So active?"


    Looking at the practitioners of the two families, Xu Feng asked in surprise.


    I''m afraid both of them are 500 years old, but now they are as clever as kittens in front of Xu Feng. It''s really funny.


    According to the truth, they all put down their posture. Xu Feng should forgive others and let them go.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t want to make any sense at this time.


    "We are just acting under orders. Please don''t embarrass us, childe Xu!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng''s tone eased a little, the practitioners of Meiji''s two families quickly agreed and struck while the iron was hot, for fear that Xu Feng would change his mind again.


    Unfortunately, from then on, Xu Feng didn''t let them go.


    Dragging the handle, Xu Feng pretended to be meditative. After a while, he nodded and slowly said, "it''s not impossible to let you go..."


    Before the words were finished, the people of the two families were happy, or even they didn''t know that their fear of Xu Feng had reached this point.


    "Don''t be so happy, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Xu Feng''s voice made them stop smiling, and they all listened attentively to what Xu Feng said: "as long as you can kneel down and climb under my crotch, you can leave here!"


    After that, Xu Feng looked at the people in front of him with a smile. Sure enough, as soon as they heard the request, their complexion became gloomy. I have to say that Xu Feng''s request was too much, and even Lu Yifu''s complexion became gloomy.


    Monastic children, if they want to fight or kill, they will insult people, but people despise them.


    Xu Feng would never do such a thing before. I don''t know why he should do so now.


    However, Lu Yifu also knew Xu Feng. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t open his mouth to stop him and watched quietly.


    "Why? No?"


    Xu Feng looked at them with a sneer and continued: "now I have the power to kill you and leave you a way to live, but you don''t think I''m insulted. If my strength is not enough today, I don''t know what I''m insulted by you?"


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but it fell very clearly on their hearts.


    And in fact, it is.


    After these words, Lu Yifu also knew why Xu Feng acted like this. Thinking of what the three families had done to the crazy gang in the past, he no longer felt that Xu Feng had done too much.


    "These people who boast of being high should do so, otherwise they don''t know what is heaven beyond the sky, hum!"


    Xia Youlan looked at the scene in front of her and said with hatred.


    Over the years, she has been walking around Nanling. Seeing what the three families have done is much more humiliating than this. In Xia Youlan''s heart, Xu Feng is simply cheap for them.


    "I also agree with brother Feng''s practice!"


    Carter said in a muffled voice.


    When he asked for medicine for his father, no matter how much it cost, no one was willing to help him. A very important reason was that those people were afraid of offending the three families. It can be imagined how extreme the people of the three families were.


    No one knelt down. Everyone looked at each other. Xu Feng smiled and didn''t mind.


    To tell the truth, even if these people are willing to be humiliated by this crotch, Xu Feng is not willing to let them get through his crotch. He thinks it is an insult to his crotch.


    "Good, now you have no chance!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Yuan Li gathered on his hands. It was obvious that Xu Feng had made preparations for the battle.


    "Cough... Xu Feng, do you really think you have great strength?"


    The Xia family repairman, who was blown off the other side by Xu Feng, finally calmed down, coughed a few times and continued: "Xu Feng doesn''t intend to let us go today. Now the three families are on the same rope. You all understand the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold!"


    After listening to his words, the people of the three families quickly thought clearly, nodded one after another, stood in a team and took a defensive stance against Xu Feng.


    To unite the three against Xu Feng, I have to say that this is a correct choice, but as far as the Xia family is concerned, this practice is very stupid.


    "I don''t think you''ve been beaten enough!"


    Not afraid of the joint efforts of the three parties, Xu Feng slowly opened his mouth and his eyes fell on Xia family repairman. The pain on his face and lower abdomen seemed to pass again, making him subconsciously step back.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Feng smiled darkly and disappeared again. At this moment, the people of the three families were nervous, because they had just joined forces. Now, everyone can''t be alone!


    In the thousands of flowers, the leaves don''t touch the body, which is Xu Feng''s current state.


    Stepping as like as two peas, the figure is coming to no one can catch his place. Xu Feng, a devil, is now at the moment of the Xia family. Xu Feng''s face is just like his smile.


    "Don''t blame me. You asked for all this!"


    Xu Feng clenched his fist, raised his hand and punched the head of the Xia family repairman.


    "No!"


    Xia Jiaxiu was very desperate. He had retreated to the middle of the crowd. Xu Feng found him, and the punch still came to his head.


    He shouted, his crotch was hot, and he was scared out of control by Xu Feng''s power.


    "Come on, protect him!"


    The repairman of Mei family shouted, touched his feet on the ground, jumped up in the air and kicked Xu Feng.


    The leader of the Xia family is not weak. If he dies, their strength will be reduced. If they can save him and deal with Xu Feng together, they will not watch him die under Xu Feng.


    There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. Although there are disputes in the family on weekdays, now their common enemy is Xu Feng. Naturally, they need to be united!


    Seeing that his fist would fall on the head of Xia family repairman, Mei family repairman''s foot also came to Xu Feng and kicked Xu Feng out directly. Xu Feng failed to kill Xia family repairman.


    "Cheer me up. No one can save you next time!"


    After adjusting his mood, he looked at his crotch, looked at Xu Feng and said resentfully, "Xu Feng, I will kill you today!"


    Hundreds of years old, incontinence in front of so many people, I have to say, this is really a humiliation!


    "Brush!"


    The people headed by the three families showed their magic powers. Their shadows left one after another in the air. Looking from a distance, it seemed that there were dozens of people.


    Surrounded by groups, Xu Feng kept moving like a mountain, and his eyes kept rotating, watching every move of these people.


    Although their speed is very fast, it is a pity that as soon as the breath of Xu Feng''s heaven and earth comes out, no matter how fast they are, they can''t avoid Xu Feng.


    In other words, they now want to confuse Xu Feng. In fact, what they do is like acrobatics, which is meaningless.


    "Well..."


    After watching for a while, Xu Feng slowly closed his eyes. The practitioners of the three families saw this moment and launched an attack on Xu Feng in an instant. Their fists, palms and martial arts emitting all kinds of yuan power all rushed to Xu Feng.


    With the lesson just learned, the people of the three families didn''t keep their hands. Everyone gave full play to their strength, and their martial arts were much stronger than that just now.


    "Uncle Lu, do you want to help Xu Feng?"


    Looking at the martial arts all over the sky, Xia Youlan was worried.


    Although Xu Feng''s strength just now is very strong, after all, the three families are numerous. If Xu Feng is really injured, it will be bad.


    Moreover, looking at the resentment of the three families towards Xu Feng, if they have the opportunity to kill Xu Feng, they will never be soft hearted.


    However, Lu Yifu shook his head and asked Xia Youlan, "when did you have so little confidence in Xu Feng?"


    When Xia Youlan heard the speech, she skimmed her mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Others don''t know, but she knows. Xu Feng sometimes hardens his head to carry it in order to protect others, even if he is not an opponent.


    However, this time, the role in front of Xu Feng was really weak. Lu Yifu said so, and she was no longer worried.


    "Whew!"


    It seemed that hundreds of martial arts were rushing towards Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden light flashed from his eyes.


    There was no superfluous action. Xu Feng grabbed it with a big hand, but it was extremely accurate. He grabbed the leader of Xia family again.


    "I''ll go! It''s really a pig!"


    The other two families make complaints about it, and can not help but quit.


    As the leader of the Mei family said, some people can save him once, but no one can save him twice.


    In fact, it''s not Xia Xiuzhe''s stupidity, but Xu Feng''s intention. If he wants, he can pinch anyone''s throat in his hand. Others say so just because they are not dominated by Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng caught him again. The leader of the Xia family didn''t even know what had happened. When he came back, he couldn''t get away.


    "No!"


    Looking at the dozens of martial arts that are about to be shrouded, full of all kinds of violent forces, the leader of your Xia family shouted with despair.


    Xu Feng can stock up in countless martial arts, but he can''t. If he is attacked by so many attacks and bombed in turn, I''m afraid he can''t even leave the whole body.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Xu Feng''s laughter sounded like a devil. The leader of the Xia family listened, and his heart was straight and cold. What kind of person can be so cruel.


    "This is the person you unite. Now let you experience how much pressure I have when I face so many people alone, isn''t it too much?"


    Xu Feng''s words made the leader of the Xia family creepy. At this time, he didn''t want to face any family hatred. He just wanted Xu Feng to kill him quickly to avoid being devastated by so many martial arts!

 Chapter 1426

    If Xia Jiaxiu is calm enough, he will find that he is no longer afraid of death, but whether he is a whole corpse after death, because he is absolutely possible to survive in so many attacks.


    "High pressure? Big NIMA!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xia family repairman wanted to scold. Even if so many people attacked him, he walked around as if he were shopping.


    As for the pressure mentioned by Xu Feng, I''m sorry, he really didn''t see it.


    "Boom!"


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to say this sentence. As just now, Xu Feng was covered up by the explosion of countless martial arts.


    This time, with the addition of people from two major sects, the power is naturally more powerful, and Xu Feng has not been entrusted with it. The overlord magic skill and the blood dragon are released together, just like the blood Dragon Reborn in blood. He uses his flesh to bear these countless attacks again.


    On the contrary, as a person threatened by Xu Feng, Xia Jiaxiu was not so lucky. When the explosion sounded, a large piece of flesh and blood on his body directly exploded, and the white bones inside were soon covered by the gushing blood.


    Xu Feng has seen many scenes of dead people, but he still can''t stand seeing flesh and blood. At this time, he finally feels cruel.


    "Boom!"


    Another round of attack fell. Half of Xia''s body was directly blown open, and fresh blood splashed on Xu Feng''s face.


    "Forget it, I won''t torture you!"


    Seeing him like this, Xu Feng couldn''t bear to throw him on the ground. His hands danced quickly, condensing countless martial arts between his hands. With a gentle grip, all the grumpy yuan forces disappeared in his hands.


    "Hiss..."


    When the figure of Xu Feng and the leader of the Xia family was revealed in the eyes of the people, everyone took a breath.


    One is because of Xu Feng''s strength, the other is because the leader of Xia family, who is lying on the ground and whose blood has dyed the ground red.


    He... Now he can only be regarded as half a person. Half of his body has been bombed. Now he falls to the ground and looks pale. He will die soon.


    "Xu Feng, your means are too cruel!"


    In this world, there is always a lack of self righteous people. In the crowd, practitioners of unknown families jumped out and loudly accused Xu Feng, as if Xu Feng had done something that people and gods are angry with.


    "Yes, you are so malicious. Be careful of retribution from heaven!"


    "You devil, the patriarch will punish you!"


    More and more people joined this duty. In the face of their duty, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even felt funny.


    The people lying on the ground are their allies. Naturally, they feel that he is cruel. However, if the people lying on the ground with blood flowing are Xu Feng, they will never feel cruel. On the contrary, they will feel that Xu Feng deserves it.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t know what crime he had committed.


    "Do you want to be like him!"


    Looking at the Xia family repairman lying on the ground, Xu Feng said faintly, but his voice was like a cold winter wind, which immediately quieted the noisy people, and no one dared to say more.


    This is their nature. When Xu Feng threatened their lives, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "I give you a choice to live!"


    Xu Feng was determined to play with these people among applause, so he was not in a hurry and said faintly.


    "What on earth do you want to let us go!"


    The leaders of the Mei family and the Ji family all look very bad at this time, because they already know that even if the three families work together, they are not Xu Feng''s opponent at this time.


    Having learned from the past, they would not think that Xu summit would let them go so easily, but Xu Feng gave them hope to live.


    The eyes of the three family practitioners fell in front of them. Each of them wanted to continue to live.


    Originally, they came to explore a wave of falsehood and reality, but they didn''t expect that now their lives are held in the hands of others, and there is still no resistance at all. It''s really ridiculous.


    "It''s simple!"


    Xu Feng stretched out his finger, pointed to the two leading practitioners, finally took a look at the Xia family''s leading practitioners on the ground, and continued: "the leading ones will leave their lives, and the others will leave at will, otherwise, I will kill you all!"


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    The leading practitioners of the Mei family and the Ji family roared with one voice. Obviously, they don''t want to leave their lives. In this world, no one is so great and is willing to give up their lives.


    Seeing that they were so excited, Xu Feng was the calmest one. He shrugged and said indifferently, "you can discuss it. Anyway, killing two and killing twenty is no difference in my eyes, but they can live..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    When Xu Feng finished, the leader of the Xia family at his feet coughed a few times, tried to raise his bloody hand, pointed to Xu Feng and said, "you devil, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go..."


    As soon as the voice fell, his body stood up, his whole body softened, and his breath disappeared. He died completely. He just didn''t close his eyes, and his eyes were still staring at Xu Feng, full of resentment.


    "It''s so bloody!"


    His body trembled. Xu Feng squatted down and closed Xia''s eyes. He slowly withdrew for a distance: "I only give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. After a quarter of an hour, I didn''t make a decision, so I had to do it!"


    "I can''t imagine that you can play tricks like this now. Are you still the Xu Feng I know?"


    At this time, Xia Youlan came to him and said teasingly. Even Lu Yifu looked at him with a smile.


    For Xia Youlan, it may be a means or conspiracy, but in Lu Yifu''s eyes, these are wisdom.


    It is not wisdom to subdue people without fighting. What is it?


    "These people don''t have a good thing. Let their dog bite the dog. A mouth of hair is the best!"


    Xu Feng looked natural. He was too familiar with the people of the three families, so now he was happy to go to the theatre.


    The leader of the Xia family pulled them together. They looked solid, but they would rebel at any time. Now, it''s time to rebel!


    However, these people did not immediately start talking. After all, the two leading practitioners also had great dignity.


    "The leader of our Xia family is dead. Now it''s your turn, isn''t it too much?"


    Finally, the practitioner of Xia family couldn''t help being lonely and shouted loudly.


    "What are you talking about? He died because he was weak!"


    Naturally, the people of the two families would not let the leader give up his life so easily. Soon they quarreled loudly with the people of the Xia family.


    Many people deceive few. This is the style of the family. Even now, it is no exception. Under the oppression of the two family owners, the voice of the Xia family is getting smaller and smaller. Some even want to kill all the Xia family.


    "Even if we all start to deal with Xu Feng, we are not his opponent. Don''t you see that with a wave of his hands, our martial arts will turn into nothingness. Why don''t we let the two leaders sacrifice their lives and let us go home and recover our lives?"


    Just then, in the Xia family, the voice of a practitioner broke through the noise and rang among several people.


    At that moment, everyone calmed down and looked at the Xia family repairman who was talking.


    The leaders of the two families glared at him and wanted to kill him.


    "Here comes the big play!"


    Lu Yifu, Xu Feng and others are more and more excited to see their internal strife become more and more intense. After all, no one is willing to do such a thing.


    "What he said... Seems reasonable..."


    Finally, one or two whispers came from the two families, and soon someone agreed with this sentence. More and more eyes focused on the two leaders.


    "For the family!"


    Soon, these people all reached an agreement, surrounded the two leaders in the center, and wanted to subdue them and give them to Xu Feng.


    Naturally, they are unwilling to let them hand over the leader directly, but now with the family as a shield, their lives can be preserved. They are naturally willing to take the best of both worlds.


    "Stand back! Dare you? I''m the person in charge of this operation. Who of you dares to mess around!"


    The leader of the Ji family shouted. Unfortunately, if you can frighten them at ordinary times, you can''t do it now.


    "For the family!"


    Their voices are getting louder and louder, which shows that these people are more and more determined.


    "Get out!"


    Finally, the two leading practitioners no longer wanted to sit and wait for death. They took the lead in blowing out several practitioners and rose in the air to escape directly.


    For this scene, Xu Feng didn''t move at all, because the practitioners of the family, especially those of the Xia family, moved faster and rushed up almost at the first time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One brilliant light after another exploded in front of Xu Feng''s eyes. Although the two leading practitioners resisted to the death, they had no effect. After all, there was little difference in strength. Their fists were difficult to defeat four hands. Soon, they were seriously injured, half dead and lost in front of Xu Feng.


    "They stay and can let us go?"


    The speaker is still the practitioner of the Xia family. It seems that this farce is the most spoken by the Xia family from the beginning.


    Looking at the two seriously injured people with satisfaction, Xu Feng nodded and noncommittal: "it''s natural to go, but there''s one more thing. I''d like to ask you for help!"


    Xu Feng was reluctant. These people almost jumped up. However, they were still very rational. They gritted their teeth and endured it. They listened quietly to Xu Feng go on.


    "Tell your family owners exactly what happened today. Let them have hatred and resentment. Just let them be ready to pay the price of their lives and families!"


    Xu Feng then waved his hand. Although the people of the three families were dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s arrogance, they picked up a life and didn''t dare to say anything more. They turned into dark shadows and soon disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1427

    "Bang!"


    In the Xia family, there were seven or eight practitioners kneeling in front of Xia Guanghui. He threw the blue and white porcelain teacups in his hands on the ground and made a clear sound. The hot tea was smoking, and some fragments of the teacup were splashed on the practitioners, and no one dared to dodge.


    These practitioners, of course, are those who came back from the door of the crazy gang. They tell Xia Guanghui exactly what will happen. Xia Guanghui is so angry that he wants to kill these people.


    "White raised you a bunch of losers!"


    Xia Guanghui scolded and his eyes were full of anger. If Xu Feng was in front of him now, he would like to break Xu Feng up, drink his blood, eat his meat and frustrate his bones and ashes to express his current mood.


    Such a scene also appeared in the other two families. After those practitioners returned, they were all scolded by the family owner.


    However, their lives were saved anyway, but for this point, it was enough.


    The three families went to the crazy Gang to collect information, but Xu Feng was humiliated. This time, the three families were shameless and could be said to be each other.


    There are gains and losses. This time, they lost the face of a monk and family, but also let them know how strong Xu Feng is now.


    As for face, the three families have suffered losses under Xu Feng''s men. They can see face. Now they have only one purpose, that is to kill Xu Feng.


    "Go and take out the family treasures!"


    Mei Junchen, with a gloomy face, informs the elder and begins to prepare for the killer, while the other two families are doing the same.


    ¡­¡­


    After burying the leader of the Xia family, Xu Feng escorted the other two leaders back the same way.


    "Originally, I wanted to show my skills, but I didn''t want to, but I won the people of the three families without a single soldier. The limelight was robbed by Xu Feng!"


    Xia Youlan sighed with disappointment on her face, and Xu Feng also smiled: "if you have the ability, you can go on just now!"


    The head was like a wave and kept shaking around. Xia Youlan knew herself. As soon as she shrunk her neck, she whispered, "I don''t have your ability!"


    Indeed, except Xu Feng, or only Carter has this ability, but there is still a big gap between Carter and Xu Feng in terms of using people''s ability.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to know about the crazy Gang? Now I''ll let you have a good look..."


    Soon, the four were about to return to the crazy Gang village. At the entrance of the village, Xu Feng leaned close to their ears and whispered softly.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with this, but they were shocked and stopped gradually.


    They don''t want to enter the crazy Gang''s territory, because entering means they have access to the secrets of the crazy gang. In this way, they have no possibility of living.


    Although from the moment they stayed, they were doomed to their fate, but at this time, there was a panic at the bottom of my heart.


    No one wants to face death. Even people who have lived for thousands of years are unwilling to die, even if there are countless pain and loneliness


    "Get in there!"


    Unfortunately, this is no longer the place where they can make decisions. Carter walked into the crazy Gang village with two people like a chicken.


    "Brothers, come and have a look!"


    Leaving them in the village, Carter''s voice rang all over the village. Soon, the crazy brothers gathered their eyes. When they saw two bloody people, they gathered curiously.


    "Mei Yuan!"


    One of the crazy brothers recognized the leader of the Mei family, scolded angrily, and kicked him in the lower abdomen.


    Mei Yuan, who was seriously injured, didn''t even resist. She was kicked out and vomited blood.


    "This son of a bitch insulted my daughter and killed my whole family while I was away. Today, I must cut this hiss with my hand!"


    The crazy Gang brother''s eyes are full of anger. If it weren''t for the nearby brother, he would have rushed up and gave him another kick.


    "Cough... Do you think you''re fine? You killed my son as well!"


    Mei Yuan spit out a mouthful of blood, coughed several times, said with a grim smile, this time, no one can hold him, directly get rid of the people around him, and came forward with another foot!


    "You were the one I wanted to kill, but you pulled your son out as a shield. You have the face to say such a thing?"


    The crazy brother spat a mouthful of thick sputum and spit it directly on Mei Yuan''s face.


    "Spit well!"


    After hearing what the crazy brothers said, everyone felt that Mei Yuan was not human. They clapped their hands and kicked several times. Only then did the crazy brothers gradually calm down.


    However, one wave after another, some of the Ji family healers on the other side came forward to vent their anger. Similarly, these crazy brothers have been bullied by these running dogs who support people''s power, and now they are given a chance to revenge.


    "These three families are really not human!"


    Although it''s not the first time to know that the three families are dirty, Xu Feng will say it again in his heart.


    Seeing that they were about to be knocked out, Xu Feng stopped many brothers, then squatted down, looked at the two non adult practitioners and said, "now, do you know how much the brothers of the crazy Gang hate your family?"


    "If you want to kill, why do you say so much?"


    The practitioners of the Ji family have a bit of backbone. Even if they are abused like this, they are still stubborn.


    It has become an established fact that he must die. Then he chooses to die with dignity.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a treat. I respect you for being a man!"


    He shook his head. Xu Feng grabbed it with his big hand. His palm went directly through his chest, smashed his heart, and instantly cut off his life.


    "Er..."


    With a dull hum, the healer of the Ji family gradually closed his eyes and died. As Xu Feng said, giving him a happy and saving his life will only make him suffer more torture in the crazy gang.


    "And you?"


    Turning around and looking at Mei Yuan, Xu Feng rubbed the blood on his hands against him. Unexpectedly, he rubbed more and more.


    The Ji family knew that they would die, but they resolutely chose to die. Mei Yuan witnessed death again, but she couldn''t be so calm.


    He gasped nervously, with panic in his eyes, and stared at Xu Feng''s hand for fear that he would insert himself into his chest in an instant.


    "No... don''t kill me..."


    Mei Yuan spoke hard, but her voice was crying and a little hoarse, perhaps because of injury or fear in her heart.


    "Grace will bear fruit. You don''t want to die. I won''t kill you, but you have to ask whether they agree!"


    Then Xu Feng shook his head, stood up and said softly, "there is revenge, there is revenge, remember a degree!"


    Mei Yuan screamed behind him, but Xu Feng shook his head and returned to his residence without stopping.


    The scream of Mei Yuan lasted about a quarter of an hour before it gradually stopped. It must be that she can no longer bear the torture of so many people and died.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t see Mei Yuan''s appearance, he thought it would be very ugly. After all, killing the whole family and humiliating his wife and daughter have been done. It''s strange that the crazy brothers can let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    The three families led people to inquire about the crazy Gang, but Xu Feng killed three passers-by. The news soon spread in Nanling. Xu Feng, who had just returned to Nanling, once again became the focus of the whole people, and the three families lost face again because of Xu Feng.


    Different from before, this time it was at the same time, and this time, the three families did not respond to it. This anomaly made countless practitioners guess one after another.


    Some people say that because Xu Feng is too powerful, the three families have been afraid to provoke Xu Feng. Others say that the three families are secretly working together to deal with Xu Feng. Others say that today''s crazy gang and Xu Feng can destroy the three families


    This kind of speculation, true or false, has not been verified, but behind this relish, everyone knows that after many years, Xu Feng is afraid to work with the three families again.


    In the past, Xu Feng was chased and killed by the three families and the Chu family. He had nowhere to hide and struggled to survive. But now, Xu Feng no longer needs to hide!


    "Are you ready?"


    Not long after Mei Yuan''s voice disappeared, Lu Yifu came to Xu Feng''s room and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ready, the moment I come back, I''m ready!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said faintly.


    This time, killing the people of the three families is equivalent to declaring war on the three families. According to Lu Yifu''s information, the three families have long been ready to do it. Now they are just one step ahead.


    In front of his own house, he can not only keep still, but also light a fire for the three families who are ready to move. I have to say that Lu Yifu''s doing so is really wonderful.


    After telling Xu Feng, Lu Yifu didn''t stay any longer, so he turned and left.


    In the following days, they still practiced and practiced as usual, but there was also a dignified atmosphere in the crazy Gang, because they all knew that the people they would face in the near future were the three families.


    fear? It doesn''t exist!


    Among the crazy Gang, most people are oppressed by the three families. They have been holding such a breath for a long time. They have been dormant for so many years just to wait for this moment?


    It is no exaggeration to say that the hatred in their bodies is their most powerful force. If this force is released with all its strength, it will be much stronger than any dead man


    "It''s going to war. How do you feel?"


    That night, Xu Feng was enjoying the cool on the roof. Xia Youlan climbed up, sat with Xu Feng and asked calmly.


    She is not a fool. Xia Youlan naturally knows what the battle that day means to them.


    However, no matter how things develop, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she has no one to rely on. What Xu Feng wants to do, she will do

 Chapter 1428

    "Take it back with interest!"


    The moon is very round. The white light shines on Xu Feng''s face. Gu Jing has no waves, just like a Wang Qingquan.


    I don''t know why, even if he was about to go to war with the three families, Xu Feng was very calm. For him, it was like something he should have done.


    "You are still so grumpy!"


    Thumbs up, Xia Youlan said with a smile. Just as her hot temper has not changed, Xu Feng''s character of revenge has not changed.


    Looking back, their age and strength have increased a lot and become more mature, but some things have not changed.


    "They owe me!"


    Xu Feng will never forget the days when the three families forced him to have no shelter. If the people he met were not good enough, and if he had no treasure to protect himself, Xu Feng would have died countless times under such a crazy attack of the three families.


    After patting Xu Feng on the shoulder, Xia Youlan said firmly, "no matter what you do, I will be on your side!"


    She is different from Xu Feng. She doesn''t need to carry the road and save her beloved. Her only hope is to stand up when Xu Feng needs it, and even be stabbed twice for Xu Feng.


    Once, the diviner said that a woman with a strong character is not easy to fall in love with others, but once she gives her heart, it will be a lifetime. Now it seems that the diviner did not deceive her.


    Xia Youlan said that before Xu Feng could answer, she jumped off the roof and disappeared into the night.


    "Actually... You don''t need..."


    Looking at the place where Xia Youlan left, it was dark. Xu Feng whispered to himself. The more Xia Youlan treated him, the more he owed Xia Youlan. After all, no one can treat you unconditionally.


    The night wind was cold, looking back at the old dust alone. Xu Feng looked at the moonlight in the sky, and all kinds of scenes were constantly emerging in his mind. Even he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It seemed that a long time had passed, and it seemed that it was just a moment. Xu Feng''s understanding of the sea fluctuated a little, and Xu Feng immediately returned to his mind.


    "Someone!"


    As soon as the breath of heaven and earth was released, Xu Feng felt a familiar breath in his mind, but he couldn''t say who it was.


    "Come out, I know you''re coming!"


    Xu Feng''s voice echoed in the dark night and was soon dispersed by the night wind. In the dark night, there gradually appeared a woman wearing tights and graceful, who would burst out when people saw her.


    "Night rose!"


    When she appeared, Xu Feng''s name appeared in his mind.


    "Ha ha... Boy, you''ve grown up. My body method can''t fool you!"


    Night rose''s strength now is not as good as Xu Feng, but her enchanting is still no less than that of the past.


    Stepping on the void, she soon came to Xu Feng''s eyes. Her eyes were like silk, blinked frequently, and seduced Xu Feng all the time.


    Different from other women, the night rose has no smell. This is because they are assassins and assassins. After all, no matter how powerful the body method is, if the smell is too strong, it is easy for the enemy to see through your position.


    "Night rose, long time no see!"


    Xu Feng smiled and said heartily.


    He is very fond of Shura hall. After all, in the most difficult days, Shura hall provided him with a lot of information, and Shura king, the hall leader of Shura hall, once helped him.


    As for the night rose, needless to say, from Xuanfeng city to now, it can be regarded as an old friend.


    However, Xu Feng was somewhat surprised that night rose could appear here, not only because night rose passed through the guard array of crazy help village, but also because night rose would come to see him.


    "You know I haven''t seen you for a long time, so won''t you give me a hug? I saw you holding tight with the girl Xia Youlan that day!"


    With that, the night rose leaned up, and Xu Feng retreated again and again, his face flushed.


    He didn''t know whether the night rose was really interested in him. Every time he met, he teased him so much. Xu Feng once tried to tease him. However, Jiang was still old and spicy. In front of the night rose, Xu Feng, the first brother, had no chance at all.


    "Sister night rose, don''t make trouble with me!"


    Night rose seems to have some meaning of being immortal. It has been forcing Xu Feng. Xu Feng has no choice but to retreat on the roof. Seeing that there is no way to retreat behind him, Xu Feng had to beg for mercy again.


    "Why do I bother you? I just want you to hug. Can''t I?"


    The reluctant night rose heard Xu Feng''s words and strode forward. Xu Feng quickly covered it with his hand. Unexpectedly, he just ran into the night rose. In a panic, he quickly put away his hand and took a step back.


    Xu Feng, who had no way back, stepped into the air and fell directly, falling face to face.


    "Ha ha... That''s interesting!"


    The night rose, who was attacked on her chest, was like a nobody. When she saw Xu Feng''s embarrassment, she trembled with laughter.


    The height of two or three meters is nothing for Xu Feng, except a little humiliation


    However, in order to prevent night rose from playing tricks on him, Xu Feng just lay on the ground and had no intention of getting up. Even if he stayed until dawn, Xu Feng was unwilling to face this terrible woman!


    It''s terrible!


    Such a person, for others, or Yanfu, but for Xu Feng, it is an absolute disaster!


    "Well, stop it. Get up and I''ll talk to you!"


    After laughing for a while, night rose put away the charming smile on her face. However, Xu Feng was not such an easy person to get up. He closed his eyes and kept silent, looking like I had fainted.


    "I really have something to tell you!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t move, night rose said again, "ignore me, I''ll go, ah?"


    "I''ve fallen to death. You did it!"


    Feel that night rose really has something to find him. Xu Feng gets up and expresses his dissatisfaction. He looks wronged, which makes night rose really feel funny.


    "Since you''re dead, what''s the point of staying here! I have to go!"


    The night rose covered her mouth, heartbroken, turned and was ready to leave.


    Xu Feng naturally knew that it was impossible for her to leave, but she still cooperated with the night rose and said leisurely, "although I am dead, my soul is still alive. If you have anything to say, tell my soul!"


    "I really have something to tell you!"


    Back on the roof, the night rose also put away the boastful expression on her face. Without her charming, there is another style.


    "What''s up?"


    No longer joking, Xu Feng became serious.


    The news of Shura hall is very accurate. If it is not important, night rose will not come to him. Moreover, at the beginning of the war, the news from Shura hall must be related to the three families!


    "Are you... Really going to war with the three families?"


    Looking at Xu Feng with burning eyes, night rose wanted to know his answer, and Xu Feng didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "the two graves outside the village are the bodies of the repairmen of the Mei family and the Ji family. The war has started from that moment!"


    "The hall leader asked me to tell you that you''d better not fight with the three families, otherwise you will suffer!"


    The night rose said in a deep voice.


    In fact, not only the hall leader, King Shura, she didn''t want Xu Feng to be so impulsive.


    The crazy gang has developed very fast in recent years. It can even be called a great speed. However, compared with the three families, it has a lot less information. If we fight like this, it will be the crazy gang.


    "The battle has begun..."


    Xu Feng didn''t go on, but his attitude was very clear. Let alone King Shura told him not to do it. Even the gods came, Xu Feng had to fight this battle. Originally, he wouldn''t be so determined, but after seeing that Lu Li completely lost his will, Xu Feng strengthened his determination.


    "They joined hands with Murong family, that is, your mother''s family. Do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    Night rose spoke and once again provided an accurate information for Xu Feng.


    As previously guessed, the three families really have the support of the Murong family. Otherwise, they will never stand on the United Front.


    However, Xu Feng had already guessed the news, but now it was just confirmed, and he was not surprised.


    Murong family is also his enemy. Even if it is his mother''s family, so what? Kill his father and imprison his mother. These two points alone make it impossible for Xu Feng and Murong family to ease up!


    Even now, Xu Feng is not the opponent of the Murong family, but Xu Feng is confident that when facing the Murong family, he will certainly save his mother with his ability!


    "You are so naive!"


    Night rose shook her head and said slowly, "do you think there are only three families under the Murong family?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Feng is not a fool. He frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The Murong family controls not only the three families in Nanling, but also many families. Once the war breaks out, those families will not show mercy to you!"


    A word awakened the dreamer. The words of night rose made Xu Feng fully aware. Originally, he thought he only needed to face the three families and Murong family, but now it seems that it is far more than that.


    "But even if the Murong family wants to kill me, I''m a boy who enters the virtual world after all. Will they use so much power?"


    There was something unwilling in his heart. Xu Feng asked and wanted to get some hope from the mouth of night rose.


    Unfortunately, the night rose only brought despair to Xu Feng: "we don''t know why the Murong family attaches importance to you, or because of your talent! But we can be sure that this time the Murong family shot is to eradicate you. You do it yourself!"


    Night rose said that, she stopped talking, sat down quietly and waited for Xu Feng''s answer. As long as Xu Feng was unwilling to give up, she would continue to "teach and solve doubts" for Xu Feng until Xu Feng gave up!

 Chapter 1429

    "It has begun now. Is it useful for you to say this?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng raised his head and calmly looked at the night rose.


    It can be said that up to now, it is no longer Xu Feng who wants to have a truce at will. After all, Xu Feng''s practice has completely angered the three families, and the Murong family will not stop.


    Of course, with Xu Feng''s temperament, he didn''t want to stop the war.


    This war, even if it is a fierce war, Xu Feng will not shrink back. He must fight to the end for the people he loves.


    He is not his mother, imprisoned by the Murong family, but a hungry tiger trapped in a cage. Once he gets out of prison, he will surely tear up the people who have bullied him.


    "As long as you are willing to stop the war, we Shura hall can help you solve the rest!"


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, night rose said such words.


    You know, in Xu Feng''s heart, Shura hall doesn''t ask about power disputes. Now because of him, King Shura is willing to make an exception. Why don''t you surprise him?


    He didn''t have much friendship with King Shura, but along the way, King Shura took care of Xu Feng. Although he didn''t understand the purpose of King Shura''s doing this, he always felt a little inappropriate for Xu Feng to receive favors out of thin air.


    There is no white pie in the sky. Xu Feng knows this very well, so he is a little afraid of King Shura in his heart.


    "Thank you for me, hall leader!"


    She hugged her fist with both hands and bowed slightly. Xu Feng''s voice came. Night rose smelled the speech and thought Xu Feng had changed his mind.


    However, before she could laugh, Xu Feng''s voice continued to ring: "it''s just that Xu Feng can''t bear such a great kindness. I must fight this war."


    His voice was not big, but his words were clear and sonorous, just like Xu Feng''s determination.


    "You wooden fish head!"


    How to say, Xu Feng didn''t want to put down his posture. Even night rose couldn''t help scolding and glared at Xu Feng.


    However, no matter how fierce her eyes were, Xu Feng was not threatened at all. However, night rose had to sigh.


    Although she and Xu Feng don''t get along day and night, she has watched Xu Feng grow up step by step. She knows Xu Feng''s temperament very well and knows how to persuade him. Now the only thing she can do is to tell Xu Feng the situation and let Xu Feng measure it by herself!


    "There are a lot of people above, even the second-class family, who are strong in the spiritual virtual environment. You need to pay attention to this!"


    Night rose took a deep breath, pressed down her dissatisfaction, and said in a deep voice: "with all due respect, although the strength of the crazy Gang is good, I''m afraid these people are only cannon fodder in front of the strong in the spirit virtual environment!"


    "Also, if the Murong family does it to you, the ghost city will do it to you!"


    Looking at Xu Feng, night rose didn''t go on, because what she said was enough. These are not the forces that Xu Feng can resist.


    After hearing this, Xu Feng frowned. Although he had great pressure in his heart, he had no intention of armistice. He nodded and said heartily, "night rose, go back and say to the hall leader, thank him for his help all the time. Xu Feng didn''t expect anything in return. Similarly, thank you!"


    "If so, I''ll bring it to the hall leader. As for thanking me..."


    After finishing the business, the night rose resumed her charming daughter''s posture. Before Xu Feng stepped back, she leaned up, blew a breath in Xu Feng''s ear, and said in a tone close to making Xu Feng collapse: "if you really want to thank me, I don''t mind making a promise!"


    With that, he gently bit Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, pushed the night rose out, ran for his life, left the roof, returned to the room, gasped heavily and calmed the original impulse.


    He is a normal man, and he has not been trained yet. How can he resist the seductive teasing of night rose?


    It can be said that Xu Feng can keep awake and refuse the night rose because of his amazing willpower. I''m afraid any first brother can''t resist the temptation of a charming woman.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Xu Feng who fled, the night rose succeeded in her plot and laughed. With her laughter, she soon disappeared into the night, as if she had never appeared.


    Xu Feng breathed the fresh air in the room and calmed his rippling mood. He really didn''t guarantee that he would do anything special if the next night rose seduced him again.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up the next day, the village was as usual. No one seemed to notice the arrival of the rose last night.


    Although this shows that the hiding method of night rose is strong enough, it also shows that the protection in the village is not strict enough.


    It''s not enough to be able to guard against the forces in Nanling. After all, they have to face the sky city and ghost city.


    Last night, Xu Feng kept her words in mind. At this time, she didn''t want to do anything else. She directly found Lu Yifu, told him everything and asked him to make a decision.


    "Well..."


    Each of these news was explosive news for Lu Yifu. After listening, he didn''t answer immediately, but was thinking quietly.


    As night rose said last night, if we really want to fight, it will only be the crazy brothers who suffer. Be rational. Xu Feng also hopes to stop the war


    However, the crazy gang can stop the war, but it doesn''t mean that the Xu summit will stop


    The light in Lu Yifu''s eyes continued to flicker, cloudy and sunny. For a long time, he finally made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "if you fight with them, the crazy gang will continue to hibernate. I can''t bear this breath anyway!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng didn''t say much, but he had a new plan in his heart.


    He also knew that Lu Yifu had been holding it for too long. If he didn''t release it, I''m afraid he would go crazy. Instead of doing so, he might as well fight happily. Who would consider the consequences?


    On that day, Lu Yifu held a meeting in the crazy Gang village and told the crazy Gang brothers about the situation. Whether to fight or not depends on his own will.


    After all, if there is a war, life will be difficult to protect, especially for practitioners facing the city of the sky.


    "Leader Lu, what do you mean? Our brother, who is afraid of death?"


    "That''s it! This time, we must lift three families!"


    "It''s time for revenge. Helping you won''t let us go?"


    ¡­¡­


    To Lu Yifu''s satisfaction, none of the brothers of the crazy Gang retreated. Even if the form was so clear, they were still willing to fight!


    As they said, the big husband did something and did nothing. Now they fight side by side, first for revenge and revenge, and second for loyalty.


    On weekdays, Lu Yifu treated them well. Now the guild leader needs them, how can they shrink back?


    "Very good! Rectify the morale of the army. In three days, the whole army will attack!"


    Looking at his brother in front of him, Lu Yifu''s eyes were wet. He didn''t know when he began to become so emotional


    Originally, they planned to fight back when the three families started, but now they can''t wait. Once the three families and the people of Sky City unite, they have no way.


    In these three days, the people in the crazy gang were not idle. They were all preparing their armor.


    It has to be said that the crazy Gang already has a lot of details. Some weapons and armor are all made of good materials. It''s not too much to wear them on the crazy Gang brothers, even if they are copper skin and iron bones.


    "Uncle Lu, these things are OK!"


    Looking at the elite soldiers in front of him, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    "How can we go to war with the three families and not prepare some good things?"


    Lu Yifu smiled confidently. Between his eyebrows, Xu Feng vaguely felt that the crazy gang was far more than what he saw with his naked eyes. Lu Yifu must have a stronger backing in preparation.


    Three days passed quickly. On the fourth night, the outside world was silent, but the crazy gang was still busy.


    They took the lead and naturally wanted to surprise each other, so they decided to attack at night and surprise the three families at dawn!


    "Are you ready?"


    Looking at the many brothers gathered in front of us, Lu Yifu''s voice echoed in everyone''s mind.


    As the saying goes, it''s time to raise troops for a thousand days. Now it''s time to use troops!


    "Ready!"


    The voices of thousands of people were thunderous and deafening. Lu Yifu didn''t need to say too much. They were already ready to move.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the brothers in front of him with satisfaction, Lu Yifu waved his big hands and rose into the air, followed by Xu Feng, Carter, Xia Youlan and others.


    Out of the crazy Gang village, the soldiers are divided into three routes. Lu Yifu leads people to attack Ji''s house directly. Xu Feng and Xia Youlan go towards Xia''s house together, while Carter takes Mei''s house directly.


    Speed is important. There are more than 300 people in each team. They travel very fast. They are like a black dragon in the night sky.


    This time, the division of people is also very humanized. Lu Yifu allows his brothers to choose, that is to say, they can cut their enemies. In doing so, they can not only get the hearts of the crazy brothers, but also let their hatred evaporate!


    After two hours of flying, Xu Feng and others have come to the city where Xia''s family is located. Instead of startling the snake, they are divided into twenty or thirty teams and enter them slowly. At this time, there is only one hour from Shangliang. There is not much time left for them!


    They gathered again in the city. This time, without concealing their whereabouts, they came directly to the gate of the Xia family.


    "Who!"


    The door keeper of the Xia family naturally found Xu Feng and others at the first time.


    Xu Feng sneered and made a big move. The four crazy brothers behind him rushed up like a tiger down the mountain. In an instant, they tore the throat of the two gatekeepers and stained the door of the Xia family with blood.


    "We... Are here for revenge!"


    The four crazy brothers, their hands stained with blood, looked at the bodies lying on the ground and said coldly.


    They waited too long for this day!

 Chapter 1430

    "Do it!"


    At Xu Feng''s command, three hundred people jointly launched Yuan Li, condensed and determined, just like a round of bright sun, emitting dazzling light and suffocating breath, and suddenly bombed towards the door of Xia''s house.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion rang through the night sky, and everyone in Xia''s family was inspired. They woke up from their dream. Some people were disturbed by such a disturbance in their cultivation state, and were seriously hurt by regurgitation and vomiting blood!


    Xu Feng wanted to destroy the door of the Xia family. However, the Xia family is one of the four families after all. There is a big family protection array. Under such a fierce attack, the "buzz" of the array lights up, which takes away more than half of the attack of 300 people. It just makes the Xia family feel a shock.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The Xia family had already become a pot of porridge. Everyone reacted at the first time, put on their clothes and gathered in the direction of the Xia family gate.


    Xia Guanghui also woke up. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was the crazy Gang, because now the whole Nanling, only the crazy Gang dared to shout about them.


    However, he didn''t expect that the crazy Gang dared to take the lead


    "Since you dare to come, I''ll kill you!"


    Xia Guanghui sneered and walked slowly towards the door of the Xia family. As soon as his front foot stepped out of the door, Xu Feng''s voice rang: "Xia Guanghui, don''t you get out? Today, I''ll send you to see your son so that your father and son can be reunited!"


    "Hum!"


    Thinking of Xia Haoyi who died miserably under Xu Feng, Xia Guanghui snorted coldly. He hasn''t seen Xu Feng''s people yet. His killing intention has soared wildly. If he doesn''t kill Xu Feng, he won''t be peaceful all his life!


    With that, Xu Feng used the formula of breaking the sky, together with the brothers of the crazy Gang, to launch an attack and blast to the door of the Xia family again!


    Such a big noise, in addition to the people of the Xia family, naturally affects the people in Jingdong city. Under the cover of the dark night, the city is lively.


    "Xu Feng brought someone to fight Xia''s house!"


    "God, he really dares. The Xia family is a big family in Nanling!"


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Xu Feng was not afraid of these families when he was weak. Now he is even more afraid!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the people in the city found that the visitor was Xu Feng, they lamented that Xu Feng was a legendary figure in their hearts.


    At first, Xu Feng was helpless and weak in Nanling. He was like a mole ant. He could be ravaged at will, but now he can clamor for a big family. This change has to be admired.


    It can be said that Xu Feng has become an example in the hearts of many sanxiu, and each sanxiu dreams of becoming a character like Xu Feng.


    The heaven breaking formula was perfectly integrated into the attacks of countless practitioners. When this attack fell, the Xia family array was shaky, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "Xia''s family watch the family array, but that''s all!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng continued to greet the brothers and launched a third attack!


    "Squeak!"


    However, as soon as they wanted to move, the people of the Xia family rushed over. When the door opened, the four or five elders of the Xia family bore the brunt.


    They were old, white and expressionless, but they seemed not to be angry and looked coldly at the 300 people in front of them.


    "Xu Feng, what are you doing?"


    An elder stepped forward and pointed to Xu Feng and shouted at him. Xu Feng knew that his name was Xia Wei. He was the most powerful elder in the Xia family. His cultivation had reached the great perfection of entering the virtual environment.


    It was because of his strong strength that he dared to question Xu Feng. If it were someone else, he was afraid that he would be wiped out by Xu Feng as soon as he stretched out his finger.


    "What do you do? Naturally, you come to war!"


    Xu Feng sneered. Is Xia Wei joking? Do you need to continue to ask such an obvious thing?


    "Don''t go too far. A few days ago, you killed my summer repairman. It hasn''t been calculated yet!"


    Xia Wei''s momentum was threatening. His turbid eyes shot out several cold awns and pointed at Xu Feng.


    "Hum!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng waved his big hand, didn''t care what Xia Wei said, and dissolved his momentum into invisibility. As for those cold awns, they had disappeared when they met Xu Feng''s big hand.


    This method made Xia Wei and several elders vigilant. Those who came were not good. They obviously felt that Xu Feng was not simple.


    "What about your Xia family leader? If the family leader doesn''t come out, it''s up to you. Why do you talk to me?"


    Looking at them with disdain, Xu Feng ridiculed them impolitely: "it''s funny that several dead old men want to stop me!"


    "You!"


    Xu Feng''s words completely angered several elders. They took a step forward and released the yuan force in their body at the same time.


    It has to be said that although the realm of these old guys is not as good as Xu Feng, they still have some strength after living so long. Xu Feng is far less powerful than them.


    "Step back!"


    The two sides were in a stalemate and were about to start a war. Xia Guanghui''s voice came over. The elders looked at Xu Feng with hatred and withdrew from one side, and Xia Guanghui came out of it.


    "Cut!"


    In the face of the eyes of several elders, Xu Feng sneered. They didn''t dare to do it at all. Otherwise, there was no chance of stalemate. In the final analysis, these elders were just pretending and delaying time until Xia Guanghui came out.


    "Long time no see, Xu Feng!"


    Xia Guanghui''s attitude is so good that Xu Feng can''t help but doubt it. After all, he is Xia Guanghui''s son killing enemy!


    Not to mention Xu Feng, even Xia Guanghui himself didn''t expect to be so calm. Obviously, before he came out, the anger in his heart had rushed to his head. It''s a strange thing to say hello so "peacefully" when he saw Xu Feng!


    "Master Xia, you are so polite. I don''t know how to do it!"


    Xu Feng was teasing, with a funny look on his face. It didn''t look like he was going to do it, but Xu Feng found that when he spoke, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in Xia Guanghui''s eyes.


    Obviously, Xia Guanghui''s heart is not as calm as it seems. Even now, Xia Guanghui can control his emotions, but once it breaks out, he will never let Xu Feng go.


    For this, Xu Feng did not think there was any accident. They knew the root and the bottom. Such Xia Guanghui was the Xia Guanghui he knew.


    "You''re sorry, but I''m kind!"


    Without saying a word, Xia Guanghui moved like a mad dog. He opened his big hand and turned it into a sharp claw, straight to Xu Feng''s heart!


    "Spread out!"


    With an unparalleled reaction speed, Xu Feng stepped back several steps to avoid Xia Guanghui''s claws and said loudly.


    Xia Guanghui didn''t chase after him. He retreated directly. Looking at the place where Xu Feng stood just now, the void was broken and still not closed.


    It can be imagined that Xia Guanghui used so much power in that claw just now. He originally wanted to be surprised and hit Xu Feng hard. Unfortunately, he failed.


    However, Xia Guanghui also knows Xu Feng''s strength. If Xu Feng was so easily hurt by him, Xu Feng would not grow up to now.


    "It seems that you are still a little afraid of me!"


    Xia Guanghui showed a cold smile on his face, and was a little proud at the same time.


    With an undeniable shrug, Xu Feng naturally admitted: "how can you say that you are also the head of the family? You still have to give you some face before you die!"


    After biting his teeth, Xia Guanghui did not answer Xu Feng''s words, because it was meaningless to continue talking. The only scene he wanted to see was Xu Feng''s blood splashing in front of Xia''s house to avenge his dead son!


    "Xia family repairman listened to the order and killed these people for me!"


    Xia Guanghui pointed to the cultivator behind Xu Feng and said loudly. His voice echoed in the night sky for a long time.


    "Yes!"


    Xia family cultivator stood up, and the elders also joined the battle, and the war was imminent.


    "According to the original plan!"


    He turned his head and ordered Xia Youlan. Xu Feng immediately moved, and his goal was naturally Xia Guanghui, the owner of the Xia family.


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. As long as you take Xia Guanghui, everything is easy to say. Not to mention dismantling the door of the Xia family, but the whole Xia family. I''m afraid these people don''t dare to say no.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the battle broke out completely. The figures of practitioners from both sides were intertwined. The sound of weapons and martial arts collision became a melody in the night sky.


    However, it can be seen that the crazy brothers are very particular about their fighting methods. They did not choose hard regret, but fought and retreated at the same time.


    It was said to be a one-sided battle, but they could not cause substantive damage to the crazy Gang''s brothers, because their defense was watertight, he let him be strong, and the breeze swept the hills, as stable as Mount Tai.


    Compared with the crazy Gang brothers, Xia Youlan has much greater pressure, because the people he faces are elder Xia Wei and another elder.


    They all know that Xia Youlan is very important to Xu Feng. As long as Xia Youlan is taken, Xu Feng can solve it.


    It can be said that both Xu Feng and Xia family have the same idea at this time!


    Although Xia Youlan''s strength is not as strong as Xu Feng''s, it can''t be said that she is weak. In addition, he used to mix in the streets. What''s more clever is that he can clamp Xia Wei down with his body method and wisdom.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction. The strength of the crazy monk was stronger than he expected. It was good to be able to do so in the face of the siege of thousands of people.


    Turning around, Xu Feng''s eyes fell on Xia Guanghui, with a strange smile on his face. I don''t know why Xia Guanghui panicked when he touched Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Am I afraid of him?"


    Xia Guanghui guessed secretly in his heart. Soon he came back to his mind, quickly shook his head, left this idea behind, kept his heart and began to run Yuanli.


    "Xia Guanghui, you have lost!"


    Running xuanxi, Xu Feng whispered a word, which fell into Xia Guanghui''s ears, but it seemed to be a cold ice, which directly flowed into his mind!


    And Xu Feng, after saying that, did not stop at all, jumped up and jumped up

 Chapter 1431

    Xu Feng''s body shape was suspended in the air, and his momentum soared. Several skills were launched together and turned into a red figure, just like a human killer.


    His fist, like a mountain, was pressing towards Xia Guanghui. Although it had not yet fallen on him, it was like a stone on his chest, causing a strong threat to him.


    "Hiss..."


    Take a deep breath. Xia Guanghui has no intention of retreating in the face of Xu Feng''s attack. Taking a step forward, Yuan Li is constantly released from his Dantian like a volcano!


    With fist to fist, Xia Guanghui''s fist condenses endless strength. It is in this way to compete with Xu Feng.


    He wants to kill Xu Feng in front of everyone and the Xia family repairman and help his son get revenge!


    "Brush!"


    Xu Feng''s fist was as heavy as Mount Tai, but it was also very fast. The shadow flashed. Xu Feng''s fist had fallen down. Without saying a word, Xia Guanghui stretched out his hand to win the past!


    Xu Feng, who originally wanted to get his physical strength, didn''t feel anything after he punched Xia Guanghui, but Xia Guanghui was directly forced by Xu Feng''s fist and went back several steps.


    His fist was still clenched, but it was red and seemed to have no scars, but in fact, Xia Guanghui''s whole arm was shocked unconscious by Xu Feng''s strength.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xia Guanghui is only slightly inferior, but only Xia Guanghui knows that Xu Feng''s strength is much stronger than his strength this time!


    "Master Xia, can you... Still bear it?"


    As if he knew Xia Guanghui''s state at this time, Xu Feng looked at him with a smile, pretending to be concerned.


    "Hum! Your strength is nothing more than that!"


    When he opened his hand and threw the robe, Xia Guanghui didn''t care at all. His posture was very natural and unrestrained. However, his hand shrank into the robe, but it was shaking constantly, so as to relieve the pain on his hand.


    "Oh, it should be so, then I won''t keep my hand!"


    Xu Feng felt funny in his heart. In terms of strength, Xia Guanghui was clearly not his opponent, but he insisted on face and made a big face.


    The other party gave him a chance. Naturally, Xu Feng will not let go. Next, he must take good care of Xia Guanghui!


    "Shuanglong goes to sea!"


    Xu Feng shouted loudly and his fist came out again, but this time, his two fists started at the same time!


    This kind of attack is very simple, and there is no skill to resist it. It is only divided into strength and weakness.


    Of course, if Xia Guanghui can save face, Xu Feng''s two fists can be avoided directly!


    "Drink!"


    Xia Guanghui drank lightly. His hand stretched out from under his robe. He also punched each other and took Xu Feng''s two fists again.


    "Boom!"


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s strength this time was much stronger than the first time. Xia Guanghui didn''t have the power to parry at all. He directly broke his fist, blew him out and hit the door of the Xia family.


    When Xia Guanghui stood up, Xu Feng shot again. This time, his strength was strengthened. He punched Xia Guanghui''s chest, vomited blood, and fell to the ground with constant convulsions!


    After all, Xia Guanghui is also a strong man who enters the virtual environment. Naturally, he is not so easy to be killed by Xu Feng. However, these four fists beat him in a circle. At this time, his internal organs are constantly rolling and falling to the ground to twitch, which is also eliminating the impact in his body.


    "Xia Guanghui, is that all you have? It''s too weak!"


    Looking at Xia Guanghui who fell to the ground, Xu Feng laughed mercilessly.


    Previously, he felt that the strength of the three masters in blinking was already very strong. Unexpectedly, now he can beat Xia Guanghui on the ground so easily.


    However, this is also the result of Xu Feng''s best efforts. After all, the other brothers of the crazy gang are under great pressure. He needs to show his strong strength to share for his brothers


    "Master!"


    When Xia Wei saw the scene here, he naturally put down Xia Youlan in his hand, flashed, came to Xia Guanghui and helped him up.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough if it''s just you two!"


    Xu Feng gave full play to his arrogant posture. Although Xia Wei hated Xu Feng with such a posture, Xu Feng''s strength can''t be underestimated. If he wanted to refute, the owners were beaten down and didn''t know what to refute.


    Xia Wei and Xia Guanghui said nothing. After about three breaths, Xia Guanghui said slowly, "just now I just explored your reality. Now it seems that you still have some strength!"


    "Still dead face?"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart, but his face was suddenly enlightened: "it turns out that the master of the Xia family still has something to hide. I don''t have to spit blood. Don''t you show your true skills?"


    Although Xu Feng didn''t say it clearly, anyone could hear that Xu Feng was saying that Xia Guanghui was weak and unwilling to admit it.


    "Master, his strength is incomparable. Don''t fight with him. You and I have killed him together and avenged the childe!"


    Xia Wei turned his head and whispered to Xia Guanghui. Xia Guanghui glanced at Xu Feng and nodded without denying what Xia Wei said.


    Xia Guanghui wants revenge, but this does not mean that he will lose his mind to deal with Xu Feng. His family is so powerful, why not use the strong in the family?


    After stretching out his fingers, Xu Feng said impatiently, "you two, hurry up. It''s time to end your long cherished wish for so many years!"


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Even if Xia Guanghui could bear it, Xia Wei couldn''t continue to bear it. He shouted angrily. The flame in his eyes seemed to spray out. His hands were folded, and a huge fireball condensed in his hands. Then, with his hands separated, it was divided into two, as if it had become his fist, burning between his hands.


    "Infernal fire fist!"


    Waving his fists, Xia Wei was suspended in the air, one by one, and the red shadow of the fist seemed to annihilate Xu Feng


    Xia Guanghui was also not idle at this time. His hands were frantically printing. Because of his hatred for Xu Feng, this time he finished printing much faster than before, and Yuan Li was also a lot stronger.


    This is the potential. Under certain circumstances, Xu Feng can play his strength beyond himself. Many times, Xu Feng relies on this potential to escape danger.


    "The snow is too cold."


    Xia Guanghui''s voice sounded. In his two hands, dense ice spikes were born, blocking all directions of Xu Feng. It is bound to kill Xu Feng with their strength.


    This ice and fire, I have to say, is very tricky. Both Xia Guanghui''s cold snow transcendence and Xia Wei''s endless fire fist are very hegemonic forces. If Xu Feng wants to compete, he will certainly be hurt.


    "Xu Feng!"


    Xia Youlan is facing two elders, but she always pays attention to the situation of Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng is not good, she wants to come and support Xu Feng!


    "Nothing, do your own thing!"


    Xu Feng shouted, and at the same time, he ran frantically in his body. With a cold hum, his eyes were like electricity, facing the fire fist in the air, he made seven fists!


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of prison fist burst in the air, eight sounds sounded, and Xu Feng''s fist also met the endless fire fist!


    It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. Xia Wei''s fire fist and Xu Feng''s prison fist have made Xu Feng backward several steps, and the blood gas in his body is constantly surging.


    However, the power of infernal fire fist was perfectly cracked by Xu Feng, but he had no time to use his next martial arts to resist the cold snow of Xia Guanghui.


    "Drink!"


    Without dodging, Xu Feng drank loudly and stepped on his feet. He rooted heavily on the ground, motionless as a mountain, breaking the sky formula, Overlord divine skill and blood dragon ascending to the sky. Xu Feng slowly closed his eyes.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The cold snow kept hitting Xu Feng, as if a hammer was beating on the metal. There were bursts of jingling. Xu Feng was red all over. Although he didn''t move, he was not hurt.


    "Hum, do you think this is the end of my cold and snow excess?"


    Feeling Xu Feng''s contempt for him, Xia Guanghui snorted coldly and pinched out a seal again. The next moment, all the ice thorns that fell on Xu Feng were attached to him, freezing Xu Feng into an ice sculpture.


    Not only that, Xu Feng also felt that a cold breath was invading his meridians and trying to freeze his yuan force. As long as Xu Feng''s yuan force was frozen, he was an ordinary person. At that time, Xu Feng was the fish on the chopping board and was slaughtered.


    It has to be said that this skill is still very insidious. Xia Wei buys time for Xia Guanghui and releases the cold snow. When Xu Feng is unable to resist, Xia Guanghui can successfully cut down Xu Feng and avenge his son. In this way, the reputation of the Xia family will be greatly shocked.


    Unfortunately, the person in front of them is Xu Feng. The skill he practiced is called the formula to break the sky, which was created by the fighting emperor to break the sky!


    "What a simple idea!"


    Xu Feng sneered, and a smile raised from the corners of his mouth made Xia Guanghui feel a bad feeling, but he didn''t know what was bad.


    "The formula of breaking the sky can break even the sky. Can''t you break the cold ice?"


    The next moment, the golden power runs in the body, with a warm current, like the spring sun, melting the power of cold snow.


    Originally, Xu Feng''s strength was gradually weakening, and Xia Guanghui also saw the hope of revenge, but soon, Xu Feng killed his hope


    "What?"


    Xia Guanghui and Xia Wei''s eyes widened. They agreed to take Xu Feng by surprise. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng dissolved it?


    What made them angry was that Xu Feng was not hurt at all.


    "Hua la..."


    Under their gaze, the snow and ice covered on Xu Feng cracked inch by inch and fell down, and Xu Feng regained his ability to move again.


    "I''m not blowing, you''re really too weak!"


    Shaking off the ice, Xu Feng''s voice sounded in their ears, which seemed to be the sound of death to them.

 Chapter 1432

    "Pedal pedal..."


    Xia Wei fell down from the air, but Xia Guanghui couldn''t help but be shocked and regressed. He kept whispering the same sentence: "how possible... How possible..."


    Two years ago, Xu Feng was just a mole ant better than his son. Two years later, after returning from the forbidden area, he was so strong?


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that Xu Feng now has the strength to rival the strong ones in the early days of lingxu realm!


    But he and elder Xia Wei, who had never reached the level in his life, were easily reached by a rising star, which was a great blow to their self-confidence.


    "What? Scared you?"


    Xu Feng looked at the surprised expression of the two people, but he enjoyed it very much.


    Once upon a time, these people tried their best to kill him, but now their strength is under him and they are full of fear of him.


    I have to say that this way of surpassing people is really very comfortable.


    "Xia family repairman listens to the order!"


    Xia Guanghui, who was unwilling to fail, shouted loudly. Many Xia family practitioners who were originally participating in the battle all retreated.


    Look at the brothers of the crazy gang. Although some people were hurt a lot in the battle just now, there were no casualties. Obviously, they will fight and retreat. This sentence is used very well.


    "Are you finally going to call all the people to kill me?"


    Seeing such a situation, Xu Feng secretly laughed in his heart, which is the purpose of their trip!


    It is impossible to destroy the Xia family by relying on their three hundred warriors. Xu Feng and others do not intend to do so. The meaning of the drunken man lies not in wine, but in the mountains and rivers, but Xu Feng hides deeply and does not show it.


    After all, thousands of practitioners are powerful. Xu Feng still gives them some respect. He retreats hundreds of meters, returns to the crazy Gang brothers, smiles and says, "that''s right. Otherwise, why do you embarrass me, a genius who returns to the Jianghu?"


    "I''ll see if you can be so arrogant in a minute!"


    This is the idea of all Xia family practitioners, because Xu Feng''s practice just now makes them hate Xu Feng. Now everyone wants to trample Xu Feng under their feet.


    "Remember, according to the original plan, you don''t need to pay attention to me!"


    When Xu Feng told Xia Youlan behind him, Xia Youlan answered softly and didn''t say anything more.


    Even by surprise, they discussed tactics in those three days. Otherwise, why face the three families?


    On the surface, Xu Feng despises the three families, but he is not. Xu Feng is just constantly luring them in the planned direction.


    "Brush!"


    This time, the Xia family was very simple. Thousands of practitioners raised their momentum and all pressed on Xu Feng!


    Although Xu Feng was strong, the strength of so many people was far from what he could bear. For a moment, Xu Feng felt strong pressure. Even if he had run the formula crazy at this time, he could not eliminate it all.


    No matter how powerful the formula is, there is also a degree of tolerance in Xu Feng''s body. Obviously, what Xu Feng bears now has far exceeded this degree.


    "Uh!"


    In mid air, Xu Feng''s legs were trembling gently. Bearing countless forces, he felt pain all over his body and everywhere. However, he didn''t give up. His green veins appeared, clenched his teeth, glared and supported him.


    "God! He can withstand the pressure of so many people!"


    "Genius is genius. This is Xu Feng!"


    "I think no one in the world can be like him anymore. It''s amazing!"


    In the city, countless practitioners looked at this scene and talked about it one after another. Everyone was praising Xu Feng''s strength. Of course, there were a large number of people who didn''t speak. Their mouths opened quickly and they laid two eggs in the fortress.


    "Give it to me... Move!"


    The brothers of the crazy Gang seemed to be shocked by Xu Feng''s strength. None of them took action. Xu Feng''s voice was like squeezing out of his throat, pulling them back from their stupidity!


    "Do it!"


    At Xia Youlan''s command, the crazy brothers all moved. They finished printing as quickly as at the beginning, and the goal is still the Xia family.


    "Don''t worry about him. The family has a big array to guard. Kill Xu Feng for me!"


    By this time, Xia Guanghui was close to the crazy devil. He roared loudly and continued to exert yuan force to suppress Xu Feng.


    Such a battle doesn''t need any skills. They just need to release yuan force crazily and smash it at Xu Feng, which can turn Xu Feng into ashes in the attack of thousands of people.


    Yes, Xu Feng is very strong, but so what? They are numerous and powerful. It is clear that they bully Xu Feng alone.


    Although the way of doing this is not glorious, Xia Guanghui can''t care so much about killing Xu Feng!


    "Boom!"


    Crazy sect practitioners threw all their strength on the Xia family array. The array trembled and crumbled again. After thousands of lights disappeared, you can see that cracks have appeared on the array.


    "Master, the array is about to break!"


    Xia Wei felt something wrong behind him and shouted loudly.


    You know, the big array has guarded their Xia family for thousands of years and plays an extremely important role in the development of the Xia family. If the big array is broken, the Xia family will be greatly affected!


    "Don''t worry, kill Xu Feng!"


    In Xia Guanghui''s eyes, there is only Xu Feng now. As long as Xu Feng is killed, these people are a pile of miscellaneous fish, which is not enough to fear.


    Unfortunately, Xia Guanghui''s wishful thinking is wrong. Xu Feng is not ready to bear this countless yuan force all the time. Besides, Xu Feng can''t afford it.


    Soon, the crazy Gang brothers launched the next round of attack, and in Xia Youlan''s hand, they also held a six product pill.


    This is specially refined by Xu Feng. It''s called storm thunder pill. Let her add the pill to the attack at the last blow, which can greatly improve the overall attack power.


    "Boom!"


    The power of three hundred practitioners broke out when storm thunder Dan joined them. With the power of storm thunder Dan, the shaky family protection array was smashed in an instant.


    The violent force still didn''t stop. It directly fell into the Xia family and blew the Xia family into a mess. The original luxurious Xia family was like a piece of waste land at this time.


    "Ah!"


    The painstaking family turned into ruins in the blink of an eye. Xia Guanghui ran away. He roared. Yuan Li didn''t want to die. His eyes were red, and so were other Xia family practitioners.


    Xu Feng, who was on the verge of collapse, could no longer bear it. His fingers moved, and the medicine King tripod appeared out of thin air, enveloping him and shielding all forces!


    "Boom!"


    The power exploded, but Xu Feng, who was in the medicine King tripod, only felt the deafening explosion outside, but he was not hurt at all. He was very comfortable.


    "Shit, if you don''t hurry up, I''ll really be crushed by these people!"


    Looking at the inch by inch cracked skin, a trace of blood came out of it. Xu Fengchang breathed out and said softly.


    Yaowang tripod is worthy of Yaowang tripod. Even after being bombed by so many people, there is still no sign of explosion. However, if Yaowang knows this scene, he will be angry!


    For a long time, the outside gradually calmed down. Xu Feng also collected the medicine King Ding. When he appeared in the eyes of the people intact, Xia Guanghui was angry, his face turned red and spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "Master!"


    Xia Wei quickly held Xia Guanghui, but Xia Guanghui couldn''t bear such a big blow in a day. He closed his eyes and fainted directly.


    People did not kill, but the family was overturned, which is probably one of the biggest blows to Xia Guanghui in recent years.


    They tried hard to kill Xu Feng, but finally Xu Feng hid in the big tripod like a bastard, unharmed. Xu Feng achieved his goal, but they didn''t achieve their goal.


    "Very good. I''m so angry with a houseowner!"


    Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction. He still accepted such welfare!


    They broke through the family protection array of the Xia family and turned the Xia family into a mass of ruins. Their attack was very successful. After Xia Youlan completed the task, she returned to Xu Feng with many practitioners.


    "Your pill is really powerful. Thousands of thunder and lightning bombard the family protection array. It has no resistance. It collapses in an instant. If you make more pills, you can directly destroy the Xia family!"


    Xia Youlan''s face was full of excitement, because they made such achievements without effort. Xu Feng successfully involved countless attacks for them.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he gave Xia Youlan a white eye and said slowly, "do you think the pill is the garbage on the street? If you say it is, it will be there! It costs me a lot of energy!"


    Indeed, the more powerful things are, the more precious they are. Xu Feng only refined three of these violent thunder pills, one for each of the three teams, and he didn''t have any more.


    "Then next time before we come, refine a few more!"


    Xia Youlan didn''t care, as if she regarded Xu Feng as a special alchemy. Anyway, Xu Feng is also a six pill pharmacist, but in Xia Youlan''s eyes, it seems very cheap


    "Say it again next time! Xia family, goodbye!"


    Xu Feng waved to the Xia family, took the crazy Gang''s brother, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Xia Wei didn''t have the heart to let Xu Feng go. He took a few steps forward and roared. Xu Feng was very proud. He turned around and asked with a smile, "elder Xia Wei doesn''t want me?"


    "Come and go whenever you want. What do you think of here?"


    Xia Wei was furious. A few days ago, the practitioners they sent out investigated the situation outside the crazy help village, but Xu Feng was humiliated and finally killed. Now they came to destroy the Xia family into a pile of ruins, but they left so swaggering. How can it be!


    "Place? Is it still called a place here?"


    Xu Feng laughed, and the crazy Gang brothers behind him laughed. The battle was really beautiful, and they were really angry in their hearts!

 Chapter 1433

    The laughter gradually stopped, and Xu Feng''s face became cold. His eyes were aggressive. He looked at Xia Wei and said in an irresistible tone: "today I came to declare war on you. Now if you don''t let me leave, I''ll kill the unconscious Xia master immediately. How about it?"


    With the growth of strength, Xu Feng''s aura is becoming stronger and stronger. After some words, Xia Wei was stopped!


    However, he soon regained his consciousness, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and said in a hate voice, "rampant!"


    The Xia family leader was angry and fainted by Xu Feng. Although it was no big deal, it was very embarrassing. As the most powerful elder in the family, it was impossible for him not to take back his face and let Xu Feng leave.


    "Brush!"


    Elder Xia Wei''s voice just fell. There was a flower in front of him. No one knew where Xu Feng had gone. He seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    At this time, Xu Feng was displaying the ghost shadow step and ghost dance together, and flashed behind elder Xia Wei at a very fast speed. He didn''t know when he had a blade in his hand.


    I just felt his back cool. A sharp blade with a cold light had been put on elder Xia Wei''s neck. His life was pinched by Xu Feng.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this scene, the brothers of the crazy Gang marveled at Xu Feng''s means. I''m afraid this is the situation now.


    "Elder!"


    When other Xia family elders and practitioners wanted to lean over, Xu Feng''s voice sounded like thunder: "if you don''t want him to die, stand back!"


    Now Xu Feng is no longer the minor cultivator who was bullied by others. His strength can dominate the death of these people.


    Elder Xia Wei was so close to death that he didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid that the sharp blade in Xu Feng''s hand didn''t have eyes and left a blood mark on his neck.


    "Gulu..."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, elder Xia Wei waved his hand again and again and asked the Xia family repairman to withdraw. Only then did he dare to turn his eyes and take a look at Xu Feng behind him.


    Xu Feng''s strength has exceeded his cognitive scope. It is clear that their realm is the same. Why can Xu Feng quietly appear behind him and dominate his life?


    Unfortunately, no one answered this question for him.


    "Now, do you think I can leave? If not, my hands will shake!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded in elder Xia Wei''s ear. At this time, elder Xia Wei was unable to protect himself. How dare he speak wildly and say again and again: "yes! Yes! If you want to leave, please be happy!"


    Now he wants Xu Feng to leave quickly. As long as he doesn''t threaten his life, everything is easy to say.


    "That''s good!"


    Xu Feng left the sharp blade. The next moment, he had returned to Xia Youlan and said with a smile, "elder Xia Wei, the sharp blade will be given to you as a gift!"


    With that, Xu Feng took the crazy brothers and turned to leave. Elder Xia Wei, looking at the group of people who left, although he hated, he had nothing to do. After all, Xu Feng''s strength was there. He continued to come forward and just wanted to die.


    Soon, Xu Feng and the crazy Gang disappeared into sight, and the sky gradually lit up, but the Xia family was covered with haze in their hearts, even in the early morning.


    For the crazy Gang, this is the first victory, but for the Xia family, it is a great shame. Xu Feng, who has returned, has threatened them one after another. However, they have no ability to fight back. It has to be said that Xu Feng seems to have an unstoppable momentum.


    Similar things happened to the Xia family in the other two families, but their damage was far less than that of the Xia family. At least, Mei Junchen and Ji Canghai were not knocked out.


    Of course, they also have something in common, that is, the family protection array was broken.


    The two families wanted to chase, but the crazy Gang''s soldiers were divided into countless ways and soon dispersed. They had no way to chase, so they had to swallow the flat into their stomach.


    I have to say that this raid has played an excellent role and can be said to return with a full load.


    At noon, Xu Feng returned to the crazy Gang village, and the other brothers came back in seven or eight.


    "Happy, it''s so happy!"


    Lu Yifu laughed. The war was really comfortable. He easily smashed the doors of the three families, but they didn''t lose a soldier. It can be said to be a complete victory.


    Even now he has returned to the village, Lu Yifu''s mind still shows the smoke of those family practitioners.


    In the past, the three families have been suppressing the development of the crazy gang. Now the crazy gang can be said to have fought a turnaround.


    "Thank you for being in charge, the second in charge!"


    "That is, without you, we can never repay this revenge!"


    "Please accept our worship!"


    The crazy brothers were even more excited than Lu Yifu. In the coaxing, they soon lined up and bowed solemnly to Lu Yifu and Xu Feng.


    "Hahaha... I appreciate the wishes of all brothers, but such achievements are inseparable from your efforts!"


    Lu Yifu readily accepted their thanks. Otherwise, the brothers of the crazy gang would not be at ease, while Xu Feng was quietly watching. Lu Yifu said these words were more appropriate. After all, Lu Yifu was the one who established the crazy gang.


    After a long carnival, Lu Yifu calmed down many brothers and began to talk about their next actions, which they had long discussed.


    "Today, we slapped the three families, which is proud! But we can''t relax. It''s a protracted war, and now, it''s just the beginning!"


    Lu Yifu''s voice echoed in everyone''s heart, including Xu Feng. After a pause, Lu Yifu continued: "but next, the three families will join hands to fight back against the village, and we, naturally, can''t wait to die, so immediately, pack up and leave the village!"


    "Yes!"


    No one doubted Lu Yifu''s words and immediately took action, because Lu Yifu had proved with his actions that his strategy could succeed.


    Besides, most of the brothers of the crazy Gang have followed Lu Yifu for a long time and have absolute trust in Lu Yifu.


    Thousands of people took action at a very fast speed. When the moon just rose, the village was cleaned up, leaving only unimportant things.


    "You can go!"


    After observing the village, Xu Feng came back and told Lu Yifu. Lu Yifu nodded, looked at the empty village and whispered, "we''ll be back soon!"


    With a big move, Lu Yifu took the lead in leaving, and the crazy Gang followed.


    In terms of feelings, Lu Yifu and many brothers of the crazy Gang have the most feelings for this village. For Lu Yifu, this is the place where his power set sail. He made it by himself. Only he knows how many difficulties he has experienced.


    For the brothers of the crazy Gang, this is more like a home. Now it seems that they will leave their hometown again


    "Don''t you put it away?"


    Out of the village, a brother of the crazy Gang asked. Lu Yifu heard the speech, smiled and explained: "no! Although we are gone, our ability to look after the house can''t be underestimated!"


    Lu Yifu said that although the crazy Gang brothers felt a little strange, they didn''t ask any more. After all, this is the meaning of the sect leader. If they continue to entangle, there is only one answer.


    Over the years, the crazy Gang also had other strongholds. Lu Yifu took many brothers and settled down in a small town that was not prosperous.


    Because it was night, there were not many people. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, many brothers entered city one after another, so no one knew that crazy gang was here.


    "After a hard day, have a good rest. Let''s talk about the future plan after waking up!"


    Lu Yifu let the Chinese brothers rest. There was no sign that a war was coming. He did what he should do, just as usual.


    Not long after Lu Yifu and others left, the people of the three families came to the outside of the crazy Gang village. Instead of rashly attacking, they stationed outside the village.


    The next day, Lu Yifu gathered many brothers and returned to the crazy Gang village. Of course, he didn''t really go back, but observed outside the crazy gang.


    "What does it mean to be in charge?"


    Lu Yifu''s practice surprised his brothers more and more. Lu Yifu smiled mysteriously and said, "you''ll know when you go back!"


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind, and Lu Yifu is going to be the Yellow finch now.


    This time, the speed of the crazy Gang brothers was much faster. Fifty miles away from the crazy Gang village, they stopped because they had felt the breath of countless yuan power in the crazy Gang village ahead.


    "Xu Feng, it''s up to you!"


    Lu Yifu turned his head and looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t say a word. The ghost dance unfolded and disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    Xu Feng, who has the Tibetan body method, is of course the best choice to be a spy. Xu Feng naturally does his part.


    For Xu Feng, the distance of 50 kilometers was just a matter of more than a dozen breaths. Soon, Xu Feng saw the people of the three families and even mixed among them. Of course, no one could find Xu Feng''s existence at all.


    "Master Mei, we''ve been waiting here all night. There''s nothing in it. What''s next?"


    Xia Guanghui and Ji Canghai looked at Mei Junchen and asked in a deep voice.


    It seems that Mei Junchen has the meaning of commanding the three armed forces.


    "What''s the hurry!"


    Mei Junchen''s eyes were gloomy. He glanced at the direction of the crazy Gang village, and then said: "they attacked three families at the same time the night before yesterday. They must know that we will take action. Now they may be hiding in the village trembling!"


    "How clever!"


    Hiding in the dark, Xu Feng heard Mei Junchen''s analysis and secretly laughed in his heart. He couldn''t help but want to show up and praise him.


    Mei Junchen thought he was very smart. Unexpectedly, all of them left the village long ago and are now in the rear. They are preparing for a surprise!

 Chapter 1434

    "You, go and see what''s going on inside!"


    Pointing to a plum family repairman, Mei Junchen ordered that after the plum family repairman answered, he spread his body method and touched the village.


    Xu Feng is now like watching a circus. He quietly watches these people''s performances, doesn''t disturb anyone, and follows behind the repairman of the Mei family.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain protection array was not well collected. Soon, the Mei family repairman broke into the array and was directly blown away by a lightning and thrown out from a distance.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Coughing a few times, the Mei family repairman got up from the ground with a disheartened face. He didn''t dare to get too close to the big array. He scolded: "shit, these bandits, the mountain protection array, still have something!"


    For them, the crazy Gang is indeed a gang of bandits, which is different from the general nobility of the three families. However, the words fell in Xu Feng''s ears, which made Xu Feng feel very harsh.


    Born equal, no one''s life is noble. What''s more, the cultivator of the Mei family is just a dog of the Mei family in the final analysis. It''s more humble. How can he be confident and take a proud attitude?


    While scolding, the repairman of Mei family ran Yuan Li and hit a fireball into the crazy Gang village.


    "Hua la..."


    Unfortunately, with the protection of the mountain protection array, the fireball seemed to hit a water curtain. Soon, the flame went out and the array disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    The repairman of Mei family scolded secretly, then sat on the ground and released his mind.


    Generally, practitioners are unwilling to release their mind to detect the array. After all, the array is strange and changeable. If the mountain protection array of crazy Gang village can attack the mind, he will become a useless man


    However, the mountain protection array of the crazy gang was not so powerful. The mind of the Mei family repairman infiltrated smoothly, while Xu Feng didn''t worry at all and showed a proud smile in the void.


    Everything was designed. It had been designed since they attacked the three families at the same time. Before they left, Lu Yifu buried the seeds while patrolling the village.


    Before long, the repairman of the Mei family slowly opened his eyes. In his mind detection, there were thousands of people in the village. They were gathering together, as if they were going to do it.


    The truth is just the breath left by Lu Yifu, attached to thousands of paper people.


    "Bandits, let you know today what will happen if you offend our three families!"


    The Mei family repairman got the information, slowly opened his eyes, sneered and returned to the place where the three families were stationed.


    "Tell the owner that the crazy gang are all in the village, about more than 1000 people!"


    After Mei Junchen heard this, a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Tens of thousands of people beat thousands of people, which is simply crushing. Moreover, there are three masters and elders of various families who destroy the leader of the crazy gang. It is not a problem at all.


    It can be said that their battle this time is sure. The name of crazy Gang is about to disappear in Nanling!


    "You heard the situation, too. Let''s start!"


    Mei Junchen said to the two family owners around him, his attitude is needless to say, dry!


    Xu Feng, a little flea, hasn''t had a safe day in Nanling since he appeared. He wantonly broke the law of Nanling. Today, the three families gathered to block the crazy gang. Even if Xu Feng cut his wings, he can''t escape!


    "Good!"


    The three masters looked at each other and soon made a decision. The so-called treating people with their own way. They decided to treat them with a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. In what way Xu Feng treated them, they would retaliate against Xu Feng!


    "Brothers, crazy help break our family''s door. Now we have to treat them in the same way!"


    The three leaders spoke with one voice, full of momentum, and their voices echoed in front of the crazy Gang village for a long time. It seems that they are ready to do a big job.


    With that, the three masters walked towards the crazy Gang village. Behind him, thousands of practitioners followed. The remaining two or three thousand practitioners surrounded the crazy Gang village to prevent any fish from escaping.


    Although the plan to exterminate the crazy gang has only been determined in less than a day, the three leaders are people who have seen big scenes. Naturally, it is easy to arrange tactics. Xu Feng doesn''t think it''s strange about this.


    In addition to the three families, there are some good people watching and talking.


    "I''m afraid the three families are serious!"


    "Of course, being so insulted, can''t you do anything?"


    "But Xu Feng''s strength now, with the three families, I''m afraid..."


    ¡­¡­


    Different from before, this time Xu Feng returned, everyone saw his strength. Up to now, they no longer unilaterally superstitious about the three families, and even have many supporters.


    After all, Xu Feng has become a strong man from a small man all the way. They admire Xu Feng''s strength. At the same time, they also hope that Xu Feng will shine like a shining star and not be wiped out by the three families.


    "What a bunch of fools!"


    Onlookers Xu Feng watched them perform. Xu Feng was about to laugh. However, Xu Feng had no intention to expose it. He kept watching and enjoyed the process of teasing the three families among applause.


    In the past, the people of the three families played with his life. Now, the roles have changed. This feeling is really wonderful.


    "Listen, crazy Gang, the three families are gathered here today to send you to heaven!"


    Xia Guanghui roared loudly. His voice came into the crazy Gang village and fell on everyone''s mind.


    The most humiliating attack that night was Xia Guanghui. He didn''t say that his house was smashed. He was not Xu Feng''s opponent. He was so angry that he vomited blood directly.


    Now they are numerous and powerful. At this time, he naturally wants to get back some face.


    Unfortunately, no one answered his words. There was already no one in the crazy Gang, but they thought that the crazy gang had been frightened by them and dared not speak.


    "Xia family repairman listens to the order. He doesn''t need to keep his hand. He''ll do his best to bang me!"


    With Xia Guanghui''s big hand, all the Xia family repairmen moved. The Mei family and the Ji family also operated Yuanli under the instruction of their master.


    The yuan power of seven or eight thousand people is undoubtedly terrible. It seems that the yuan power of hundreds of miles around has been drained and become the real yuan field. Even Xu Feng almost showed his true body under this situation.


    "Here we go..."


    Lu Yifu, fifty miles away, soon felt the changes in the air. He whispered and his eyes were deep.


    "Boom!"


    The yuan power of seven or eight thousand people is terrible even without any martial arts. In this case, even the most powerful mountain protection array can''t bear it.


    After an explosion, the mountain protection array collapsed, and the people of the three families rushed in like robbers.


    "Shit, cheated!"


    Originally, they came in a hurry, but unexpectedly, they saw a silence, and they also found and beat the so-called breath, which was just a pile of paper people. In such a scene, Xia Guanghui was so angry that he scolded a dirty word!


    Anyway, he is one of the three masters. He usually pays great attention to face. Now when he speaks such words in public, we can imagine how angry he is.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    At this time, Xia Wei ran out and asked softly in Xia Guanghui''s ear.


    On the one hand, it is to let Xia Guanghui prepare for the next action. On the other hand, it is also to remind Xia Guanghui to pay attention to the image.


    The lost face has been lost. If they lose their face now, it will only make them lose face even more.


    "Cunning bandit!"


    Mei Junchen and Ji Canghai are equally ugly. They have gathered most of the power of the family in order to wipe out the crazy gang in one fell swoop, but now they have thrown themselves into the air. No one has a good face.


    "Somebody, blow this place up for me!"


    Ji Canghai roared. The next moment, countless forces fell from the sky. The calm crazy Gang village turned into ruins in an instant.


    "If the monk runs away, I will blow up his temple. Hum, Xu Feng, Lu Yifu, I will kill you!"


    Looking at the ruins in front of him, Mei Junchen said coldly. Similarly, Xu Feng, who observed in the dark, also had the same idea. For the sake of the village, he must make the three families pay the price.


    Some people think that their crazy Gang is just a small force, which is not enough to shake the three families. But a few days ago, they told the world that even the three families are not unshakable.


    "Send some people out to check and see if you find anyone from the crazy Gang!"


    The crazy Gang village was blown into ruins, but they didn''t leave, but stopped and photographed hundreds of people out.


    "It''s time!"


    Seeing them stop, Xu Feng whispered in his heart, turned and flew out in the direction of landing Yifu.


    Outside, Xu Feng saw the people of the three families and questioned the good people around him, arrogant.


    "How can such a family survive?"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng didn''t stop and soon returned to Lu Yifu.


    "The village was destroyed. There were tens of thousands of them, two or three thousand at the door, and the others were in the village!"


    Xu Feng explained the situation in a few words. From the look of his face, he was not too happy.


    After returning from the northern regions, Xu Feng stayed in the village for some time. For him, that was his second home. Now it was destroyed. Although he was prepared, he was still a little unhappy.


    Now, he just wants to kill and let the people of the three families pay the price!


    "OK! It''s our turn!"


    Lu Yifu glanced at his brother and continued: "our goal is the thousands of practitioners guarding the periphery. Remember, take them by surprise and retreat immediately before they react!"


    In terms of the number of people, they are definitely not an advantage. Even in terms of strength, the brothers of the crazy gang are not strong enough for the three families, so Lu Yifu is very smart. He fights and retreats when he gets along.


    In this way, they are like fleas on the tiger''s head. Even if the tiger knows, it can''t help them!

 Chapter 1435

    "Yes!"


    The crazy Gang brothers answered, thousands of people scattered and set out quickly.


    Compared with the three families, thousands of people are naturally nothing, but if they go together, they are still very conspicuous, and acting separately can also give full play to the role of guerrilla warfare to the greatest extent!


    However, this kind of fighting method pays great attention to personal strength. Once it falls into the hands of the enemy, there will be no companion rescue. It can be said that this is a high-risk and high-yield method.


    In order not to be recognized, Xu Feng also dressed up. Now he has become an uncle in his thirties and forties. With a beard on his face, only from his eyes can he feel the power hidden in his body.


    Once again, as the leader, the crazy brothers behind him are very excited, because they have made great achievements in attacking the Xia family under the leadership of Xu Feng. This time, they have the same hope.


    Soon, with more than ten people, Xu Feng met three family practitioners stationed outside.


    "Who!"


    Before they got close, the people of the three families found them. One of them, a rough looking man, seemed to be the leader here. He ran out and stopped drinking. Xu Feng and others questioned loudly.


    "We are escorts. We''re here to help transport some things..."


    Before Xu Feng finished speaking, the man waved his hand impatiently and began to drive Xu Feng away: "go away, you don''t have to transport things!"


    Hearing what the man said, Xu Feng was not angry, but the crazy brothers behind him were dissatisfied. Xu Feng stretched out his hand to block them in front, motioned them not to be impulsive, and still had a compliment smile on his face: "why not? We want, but your life!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, Xu Feng suddenly moved. He closed his hands and directly patted the rough man''s head. His powerful power broke his head in an instant. He died on the spot, and fresh blood splashed on Xu Feng''s face.


    "Kill!"


    Needless to say, Xu Feng, the crazy Gang brothers have moved and attacked at the fastest speed. In an instant, four or five people died under their hands.


    "Enemy attack!"


    After the practitioners of the three families reacted, they were shocked and hurriedly urged Yuan Li to fight against the invaders.


    "The slaughter has begun!"


    Not ready to retreat so quickly, Xu Feng sneered in his heart. The next moment, he turned into a dark shadow, shuttled back and forth in the crowd, and took more than a dozen lives in an instant.


    As a former killer, Xu Feng has a unique understanding of one hit fatal. Now with the support of strength, it''s no problem to kill these people.


    When Xu Feng stopped, the three families all stepped back in horror, because Xu Feng''s strength was so amazing that he killed one person in ten steps, leaving no trace for thousands of miles. I''m afraid it''s just that.


    "Who the hell are you? We are from three families!"


    In the crowd, a voice came out, but it seemed powerless. Xu Feng laughed at the speech and wiped off the makeup on his face, revealing his true face!


    "Xu... Xu Feng!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Feng in horror, but they couldn''t understand why Xu Feng appeared here.


    According to the truth, Xu Feng has been slaughtered by the family owners


    Thinking about it, they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "You go first. I''ll solve the rest!"


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Xu Feng sent a message to the crazy Gang brothers. The crazy Gang brothers nodded and retreated towards the rear. The people of the three families were unwilling to watch them leave, but they didn''t dare to pursue because Xu Feng was in front of them.


    This feeling is really oppressive.


    "Give you a chance to kill me, kill me, but it''s booming!"


    Xu Feng smiled at the practitioners of the three families in front of him, but none of them dared to do it. He was very ashamed.


    I''m kidding. In the scene of Xu Feng killing one person in ten steps just now, they haven''t figured out what''s going on. If they start at this time, they will surely become the next dead person.


    "Oh? No one moved? Then I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Feng raised his eyebrows, and the killing intention was released. The blood red killing intention haunted him, making him look like a god of killing. He has the power that people can''t resist, and people feel afraid.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand Xu Feng''s suppression. He broke out in silence, waved a knife to cut the sun and the moon, and hit hundreds of knife Qi, all of which fell on Xu Feng.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The knife was so fierce that Xu Feng''s body was numb, but it stopped there. Xu Feng didn''t even hurt his fur.


    No longer die in silence, it erupts in silence. The cultivator who wielded the knife just now has erupted, and the rest is death!


    Even without using ghost steps, Xu Feng''s speed has exceeded what they can see with their naked eyes. After a gust of wind, Xu Feng disappeared in front of them.


    "Er..."


    In the crowd, there was a low voice of pain. Following the prestige, I saw that the practitioner who had just waved the knife had more blood marks on his neck, and the big knife in his hand was dripping blood.


    They didn''t even know how Xu Feng did it, so a man died under him. It was not a level at all. How could they compete with such enemies.


    "Hurry... Hurry... Inform the owner!"


    Finally someone thought of a way to deal with it. In panic, they took out smoke bombs from under their big sleeves, but before they could send them out, their hands were cut off and their lives were soon lost.


    "Well... Time, should it be in time?"


    After closing his eyes and feeling for a while, Xu Feng had a decision in his heart. He stopped talking and continued to kill. In less than three breaths, 50 people fell to the ground, and the blood here had been dyed red.


    At this time, signal flares were lit in other directions. Xu Feng knew that the time was almost up. After taking a look at the practitioners, he turned and left.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Feng was their enemy, but when Xu Feng left, no one in his family had the impulse to pursue, and even many people were relieved because they picked up a life for it.


    Until now, they really feel the terror of Xu Feng. He is no longer the former Xu Feng


    Soon, Xu Feng returned to the gathering place. This time, it was not plain sailing. Except Xu Feng''s party, other teams were more or less injured, and dozens of people lost their lives.


    Looking at the bodies lying on the ground, Xu Feng suddenly felt guilty. After all, it was the war they started. Now they have paid their lives for it. Xu Feng''s heart is really heavy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Yifu''s mood is not much better than Xu Feng''s, and even more heavy. These can accompany his brothers day and night and watch them die with his own eyes. How can Lu Yifu feel better?


    In the past, he was a generation of owls. He could let his people work hard and die without mercy. But now Lu Yifu has changed. Naturally, he can''t ignore these people''s deaths. At that moment, he even wanted to stop.


    "He will not die in vain. We will avenge them!"


    As if feeling Lu Yifu''s thoughts at this time, the crazy brothers said in unison.


    Life is no joy, death is no fear. They have seen through it for a long time. They just want revenge for the rest of their life. Even if their brothers lie on the ground and can no longer wake up, there is a smile on their lips. For them, this laughter is enough.


    "OK! I believe you!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Yifu adjusted his mood, and the next thing they had to do was retreat.


    After the battle just now, the three families will certainly not give up and will soon catch up here. If they don''t retreat, I''m afraid they will really be caught.


    Of course, during the retreat, Lu Yifu told him to take the bodies of those dead crazy brothers and bury them well!


    Looking at the three families at this time, they saw that the practitioners outside were seriously damaged, and the three masters were angry again.


    They came in a menacing manner, threw themselves into the air, and were attacked by the crazy Gang behind them. They made embarrassments one after another, which made them depressed.


    "Pa!"


    A slap fell on a monk''s face. Master Mei asked loudly, "Why are you so badly injured but didn''t launch a signal bomb?"


    "Home... Owner... Xu Feng is here. We have no chance at all!"


    The monk looked sad and helpless.


    At that time, he also wanted to launch a signal bomb for help. However, as long as someone moved, Xu Feng would take the lead in solving that person. In this case, no one dared to follow the signal bomb.


    Moreover, Mei Junchen''s purpose is not to really question him, but because they were attacked by the crazy Gang, they are depressed and find someone to vent.


    "Waste, what do you want!"


    Mei Junchen kicked him out. The other two owners came over and advised in a deep voice: "master Mei, it''s no use getting angry now. We''d better find them quickly!"


    How could Mei Junchen not know what Xia Guanghui and Ji Canghai said, but where to find them now? They are like poisonous snakes. When they feel the danger, they hide and jump out to bite them.


    Although the loss caused by this bite is small, they do not allow such a thing to happen.


    "If they don''t go far, give up guarding the village and conduct a carpet search, I don''t believe I can''t find them!"


    Mei Junchen said coldly, but what he did made the other two owners dissatisfied: "we have so many people. I''m afraid it''s difficult to search, and it takes a lot of time..."


    "Is there a better way now?"


    A word blocked the two people. They looked at each other and only agreed to Mei Junchen''s way. Therefore, tens of thousands of people rolled in the direction of Xu Feng''s disappearance.


    However, as they said, because of the large number of people, it is far from so convenient to move. In this way, the speed will be much lower. At this time, the crazy Gang people have already gone far away.


    When he is angry, he is most likely to make a wrong decision. Mei Junchen thinks he has made the smartest decision, but he doesn''t know that this is the stupidest way.

 Chapter 1436

    "Come on, the three families are coming!"


    Tens of thousands of people entered the city. This scene was very spectacular. Before they got close, the people of the small town found the people of the three families.


    Some ordinary casual practitioners did not dare to stay outside and returned to their homes one after another. The originally busy streets were suddenly empty, leaving only some family forces. They immediately led people to meet the owner.


    The news that the three families attacked the crazy gang has spread all over Nanling. At this time, they naturally don''t want to be the crazy gang in the eyes of the three families. In order to bring disaster to the pond fish, it''s better to go back.


    "Come on, search the city!"


    Without saying a word, the third master ordered tens of thousands of practitioners to move and liquidate the whole town.


    In fact, the crazy gang had already retreated from this small town, but the people of the three families still found the so-called "crazy Gang rebels" in their mouth, directly stained the earth with blood and killed them to show their dignity.


    The practitioners in the city dare not say anything when they see this scene. After all, these are the three families. They don''t even have a place to stand in Nanling.


    Ten thousand people searched the city like locusts. Soon, the whole town was searched. Except for some innocent practitioners, they didn''t find any crazy gang. The three masters were so angry that their faces turned green.


    I thought that gathering three families could easily destroy the crazy gang. After all, they were united as never before, but I didn''t expect that now they are played by the crazy gang.


    They hate the crazy gang and Lu Yifu, but in their hearts, the person they hate more is Xu Feng!


    Without entering the city, Lu Yifu stopped in a valley with his crazy Gang brother. At the same time, he restrained his breath and covered up his whereabouts, so that ordinary people can''t see through it at a glance.


    Lu Yifu understood the truth of the cunning rabbit three caves. He was very smart. After the attack, he did not enter the city, but chose to sleep in the wilderness.


    Outside the wilderness, the area is vast. Even if they want to search, it is not so easy. Moreover, most of them are green heroes. They have long been used to the days when heaven is made into a quilt and earth is used to a bed. Now there is nothing they are not used to.


    "After a hard day, let''s have a rest!"


    I''ve been running around and working hard these days. The crazy Gang people are really tired. After giving an order, everyone will spread out and find a place to rest.


    Lu Yifu, Xu Feng, Xia Youlan and Carter were not so relaxed. They gathered the dead crazy brothers and buried them in the deep mountain under the cover of night.


    "Lu Yifu is incompetent and can only grievance your brothers. They are here for the time being. When the war ends in the future, I will definitely take you back or bury you with you!"


    Kneeling in front of the grave, Lu Yifu''s eyes were moist and his words were sonorous.


    Xu Feng also knelt. He patted Lu Yifu on the shoulder and said, "we will take them back!"


    He did not comfort Lu Yifu, but this sentence was the best comfort.


    That night, they were not affected by the three families. All of them entered a state of rest and were not affected by the day.


    It is not that they have no feelings, but that they clearly know that as long as the three families have been so arrogant, they ordinary people will not have a good life.


    A long time ago, they were bullied by the three families, and their families were destroyed. Today''s war is partly for revenge, and the other part is to break the arrogance and domineering state of the three families in Nanling and give them some breathing space for these casual repairs.


    The next day, Lu Yifu woke up the brothers, because Xu Feng had felt that the armies of the three families were approaching here


    I have to say that although the people of the three families are a little stupid, many people still play a role. At least they are in the right direction.


    Before leaving, in order to prevent the people of the three families from being disrespectful to the new grave, Xu Feng spent more than ten breathing time to tidy up the new grave and make it look much older. Then he left at ease.


    In this way, the crazy Gang is ahead and the three families are behind. Of course, in this process, the people of the three families also found that the crazy Gang is ahead. It''s a pity that no matter how they adjust their speed, they never catch up with the crazy gang.


    "If it goes on like this, how can it be a head!"


    The crazy gang are easy-going by nature. It doesn''t matter where they go, but the people of the three families can''t afford it.


    Not to mention that their practitioners have been a little impatient. It is also a problem to ignore the family business. In the long run, the crazy Gang must be the winner. Now the practices of the three families are undoubtedly chronic death.


    Another half month passed, and all the crazy gang were dusty. The people of the three families resolutely crossed unknown tens of millions of kilometers in this half month, but they never met.


    Not only that, during this period, the crazy Gang also found opportunities to constantly attack the territory of the three families, which can be said to have made them suffer.


    Of course, the reason why the crazy gang can be so relaxed is, on the one hand, Lu Yifu''s wit, and, on the other hand, Xu Feng''s powerful divine sense.


    He can release his divine consciousness and detect the movements of the three families. As long as there is a disturbance, they will leave immediately.


    Therefore, in the past half a month, the hardest person is actually Xu Feng.


    "If we delay for a year and a half, I''m afraid the three families will be dragged to death by us!"


    That day, when the people stopped to have a rest, a brother of the crazy Gang sighed and said with a smile.


    Because they were on their way day and night and lacked water, their faces were a little haggard and their lips were dry and cracked, but their hearts were very comfortable.


    I don''t know how happy I am when I think that the three families are chasing them and have no way to take them.


    "Where is such an ideal thing!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yifu shook his head, smiled and said, "there are many soldiers in the three families. They haven''t eaten and drank for such a long time. I think they will give up soon!"


    "Then can we do them in the old way?"


    Someone asked again.


    "The same method can''t be used twice, and..."


    "And what?"


    After half a month, they all regarded Lu Yifu as a prophet and asked him again and again. Unexpectedly, all this was Xu Feng''s speculation.


    This time, Lu Yifu did not continue to answer, but there was a bit of melancholy between his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    As Xu Feng guessed, after three days, all the people of the three families withdrew, and there were no pursuers behind them. Their retreat also indicated that the first stage of the battle ended with the victory of the crazy gang.


    On this day, the crazy Gang reveled up and down, and they can enter the city in a big way, eat, drink and freshen up.


    The crazy Gang brothers'' going to the city is different from the three families. The three families go to the city like locusts, which everyone can''t avoid. However, the crazy gang has become a legend. The practitioners in the city are particularly welcome. Even the owners of restaurants and inns are willing to provide food and accommodation at half price.


    "Guild leader Lu, childe Xu, in the past half a month, the whole Nanling has been very concerned about you and the three families. Can you tell us?"


    When having a banquet in the restaurant, the shopkeeper gathered around some casual repairmen and asked curiously.


    Xu Feng smiled in his heart when he heard the speech. It was obvious that he was forced to boast to them.


    However, now that so many brothers are telling stories, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu don''t need to go out in person and snap their fingers. Several brothers who can speak stood up and said something with flying faces.


    Most of what they said is nonsense, but the content of their boasting is not how powerful the crazy Gang is, but how powerful Lu Yifu and Xu Feng are. They successfully hold them as gods.


    Xu Feng and Lu Yifu could see through this flattery at a glance, but they enjoyed it very much after listening to it.


    "No wonder there are always some flatterers around the owners. It''s so cool to be flattered!"


    After listening to the praise of several brothers, Xu Feng said ha ha, which made the whole crazy Gang laugh, and the whole restaurant was full of a happy atmosphere.


    After all, it was a war. He didn''t stay in the city for too long. After resting the next day, Lu Yifu took his brothers and returned to the stronghold.


    This time, they did not hide their whereabouts, but swaggered in the Nanling. Every time they passed a city, they would be welcomed by other practitioners.


    Doing so is naturally deliberate, because Xu Feng has an idea in his heart that needs to be confirmed by this action.


    Are you stupid?


    No, they are very smart. Otherwise, they won''t sit as the head of the family and make the family so strong.


    However, Xu Feng can know their trend because Xu Feng is smarter than them.


    When dealing with smart people, we should think about things in their position. Now Xu Feng is in such a position to play games with the three families.


    The return trip was very smooth. No one from the three families stopped them. They even met the practitioners of the three families. All the practitioners of the three families took a detour.


    "This time we are proud. Even the three families are afraid of us!"


    The brothers of the crazy gang were still complacent and thought that the three families were afraid of them, but Xu Feng frowned tightly.


    Breaking the door of the three families and successfully fooling them over, wasted nearly a month and consumed the strength of the three families. It seems that they have indeed made proud achievements, but Xu Feng knows that these are obviously nothing for the three families.


    If the three families were determined to kill them, they would never give up so easily. Now that they withdraw their troops, it can only show that they have other things to do.


    So, what can make the three families withdraw troops at the same time? The answer is self-evident. It must be the Murong family of the city of the sky, which is what Xu Feng is worried about.


    However, Xu Feng did not tell the brothers of the crazy gang for the time being. After all, it is very important for them to enjoy the joy of success.

 Chapter 1437

    As Xu Feng guessed, the three families were indeed called back by the Murong family.


    However, the Murong family was extremely dissatisfied with their action, because the Murong family had warned the three families to wait until they took action.


    The three families did not only scare the snake, but also did not put the face of the Murong family in their hearts, which is very serious.


    The host of the three families is a strong man of the Murong family, named Murong Linfeng. The realm above the spiritual void realm also has a place in the Murong family.


    At this time, the three masters stood in front of him, lowered their heads deeply and dared not speak.


    In Nanling, they are the three masters with incomparable status, but in front of the Murong family, they are nothing. Even in the face of ordinary practitioners of the Murong family, they should be respectful. After all, offending the Murong family is tantamount to slapping the Murong family.


    "Pa!"


    Murong Linfeng threw the water cup in his hand on the ground and scared the three masters to jump. Murong Linfeng didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to interface. They had to wait quietly. At this time, they looked like they usually treated servants, but now they played the role of servants.


    "The three families acted without authorization. It seems that they don''t pay attention to my Murong family!"


    After a while, Murong Linfeng began to speak. The three masters fell to the ground with a "poof" and hurriedly said, "master, you misunderstood. It''s not that we want to do it, but that Xu Feng deceives people too much!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The Mei family leader also put away his usual arrogance and domineering, and repeatedly explained: "we got the news, he already knew about us, so he would attack us!"


    "It''s nothing for him to destroy our family gate, but he can''t justify his face!"


    Xia Guanghui also echoed one side, with a flattering look on his face, just to make Murong Linfeng not angry.


    The word bullying the soft and fearing the hard is now more appropriate for them.


    "Then you say that for the sake of my Murong family?"


    Murong glanced at the wind and said coldly that at the beginning, the three families had not responded. They nodded in agreement, but they shook their heads when they thought it was wrong.


    The Murong family is the Murong family, and the three families are the three families. In the eyes of the Murong family, the three families are not qualified to be the people of their Murong family. At best, they are just the chess pieces of their Murong family.


    "You all listen to me. Don''t make trouble again in the next half month. After half a month..."


    Murong Linfeng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he didn''t finish his words, but the three masters were not fools. Naturally, they knew how to do it. They nodded repeatedly and didn''t dare to disobey.


    After the explanation, Murong Linfeng didn''t stop and left the hall. The three masters breathed a sigh of relief.


    The existence of Murong Linfeng is like a stone to them, pressing on their hearts.


    The three of them, with high power, are naturally unwilling to be so humble. Unfortunately, the strength of the Murong family is far superior to them. Even if they are unwilling, they can only accept it. In other words, the Murong family is the boss. Whoever wants to have food will have food.


    The Zhao family was exiled because they were disobedient. They don''t want to be the next Zhao family.


    "I''m really unwilling!"


    Murong Linfeng left. Ji Canghai looked at the distance and sighed a long time.


    What he said also represented the words in the hearts of the other two masters, but they had nothing to do but sigh.


    In this way, things passed temporarily, and the crazy Gang calmed down temporarily. Lu Yifu, with his crazy Gang brothers, dormant in the small town, dared not make trouble, and quietly waited for the passage of time.


    It seems that the whole Nanling has calmed down. Even the practitioners outside think that after the three families have been deflated this time, they recognize the advice and don''t bother Xu Feng anymore.


    What they see is only the surface situation. Xu Feng sees more. He knows that the current calm is just the darkness before dawn and the calm before the storm. I believe that the three families will make great moves in a short time!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    More than ten days have passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, a huge sound sounded in Nanling for a long time. Soon, Xu Feng and others felt that the yuan force in the air had changed a little.


    However, this situation did not last long, and Yuanli soon regained its former breath.


    Xu Feng''s face was more and more gloomy.


    "I feel that they are going to do it!"


    Find Lu Yifu. Xu Feng''s voice is low. From his voice alone, you can feel how uncomfortable Xu Feng is at this time.


    If the Murong family really started on him, obviously, it was the gratitude and resentment between him and the Murong family, which had nothing to do with the crazy gang. To tell the truth, Xu Feng didn''t want Lu Yifu and the crazy gang involved in this fight.


    "Come on, we''re ready!"


    After more than ten days of recuperation, Lu Yifu has been crazy to help people. They have already been ready. Now they only wait for the three families to start again.


    "Uncle Lu, forget it!"


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Feng finally opened his mouth. After all, Lu Yifu is half of his father. This time the enemy is dangerous, and Xu Feng really doesn''t want him to be involved in danger.


    "Count! How can you count like this!"


    Lu Yifu''s voice suddenly cooled down. It has been several years since Lu Li was kidnapped. He can only learn about Lu Li from Xu Feng''s words. Such a deep blood feud can''t count on it.


    It can be said that even if Lu Yifu fought for his old life, he would not hesitate!


    "Li''er is far away in the northern region. Although we can''t save each other, I will never let go of the people who hurt him! Besides, your mother is still at Murong''s house!"


    Obviously, Lu Yifu also knows the contradiction between Xu Feng and Murong''s family. Over the years, Xu Feng has been running around for Lu Li, even being chased and killed by the whole Nanling people.


    Now Xu Feng wants to save his mother. How can Lu Yifu not help Xu Feng?


    "Uncle Lu, thank you!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng sincerely thanked Lu Yifu, but Lu Yifu shook his head. Compared with what Xu Feng did, what he did was nothing at all.


    The crazy Gang is silently preparing. At this time, there are more people in the Ji family, about seven or eight hundred. Their strength, each of them has the initial state of the spiritual void realm. It can be said that they are strong. In front of these people, the Ji family dare not even lift their heads.


    These people, for them, are unattainable people, but for the Murong family, they are just ordinary soldiers.


    However, such combat power has wiped out any forces in Nanling, which is the reason why the three families have to give in even if they are unwilling to give in to the Murong family.


    With such a great combat power in front of them, if they don''t give in, will they still die?


    "So many people, I don''t believe I can''t kill Xu Feng!"


    However, after seeing the strength of the Murong family, the three masters had an idea in their hearts, especially Xia Guanghui and Mei Junchen.


    After the last fight, they understood that it was difficult for them to kill Xu Feng by themselves. If they wanted revenge, they had to rely on the Murong family. This time, it was really their best chance to revenge.


    Murong Linfeng looked at the Murong family repairman in front of him, just like a coach. He said coldly: "this time, the family spent such a big price and put us down Nanling. Obviously, you all know, so our task this time is only success, not failure. Do you hear me?"


    "I see!"


    Hundreds of practitioners spoke in unison, and their momentum was like a rainbow. Seeing this, the three masters and practitioners of the three families secretly feigned: "isn''t it just killing a Xu Feng? As for such posturing?"


    Obviously, the people of the three families feel that they kill Xu Feng only for minutes, and they don''t need such a big move at all.


    "Break up and start at sunrise tomorrow!"


    Murong Linfeng nodded with satisfaction. After dismissing the people, he said to Ji Canghai, "get ready for the trip and start early tomorrow morning."


    Without waiting for Ji Canghai to answer, Murong Linfeng turned and left, as if he were telling his servants, which made Ji Canghai feel a little dissatisfied.


    Anyway, this is also their Ji family. As the owner of Ji family, I still want face.


    Early the next morning, the practitioners of the Murong family and the practitioners of the three families assembled. The Murong family practitioners led people to search the whole Nanling.


    This method is similar to that of the previous three families, but it is smarter. After all, they have many people and it is not difficult to search.


    Besides, the Murong family are all strong people in the spiritual realm. In terms of strength, they are naturally much stronger than the three families!


    "Coming!"


    That day, the brother of the crazy Gang came back from the outside and told Lu Yifu that he had met people from three families. Xu Feng''s heart sank and his eyebrows gradually tightened.


    "Let the brothers be ready and ready to fight at any time. During this time, go out as little as possible!"


    Lu Yifu immediately ordered, Xu Feng did not say much, returned to the room, quietly thinking about the countermeasures.


    Because the city where they lived was not a big town, but also a corner, covered by a basement. On that day, no one from the three families found their trace, so they easily avoided the exploration of the three families.


    After the night fell, Xu Feng, who had been in the room all day, opened the door, ran ghost dance and slipped out without telling anyone.


    "Where to go!"


    As in the crazy Gang village last time, when Xu Feng opened the door and came out, Xia Youlan sat in front and said to the air.


    Because she knew that Xu Feng was the only one who opened the door at this time.


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng restrained his breath and revealed his body shape. He said reluctantly, "aunt, what do you want!"


    Xia Youlan is like his worm. She always knows what''s on his mind, so Xu Feng doesn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy.


    "I just want to ask you what you want!"


    Xia Youlan didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Feng. She grabbed Xu Feng''s ear and looked at him angrily. She looked like an angry tigress.

 Chapter 1438

    "Pain! Pain! Pain!"


    I didn''t expect Xia Youlan to take such a straightforward way. Xu Feng was twisted on tiptoe and begged for mercy again and again. However, Xia Youlan still didn''t plan to let go.


    She just wants to teach Xu Feng a lesson, a selfish guy. Every time she has something, she always wants to face it alone.


    "Pain! Let go, let go!"


    Xu Feng felt that his ears were about to be torn off. Even if he broke two ribs, it didn''t hurt so much.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s distorted face because of pain, Xia Youlan nodded with satisfaction and released her hand.


    She didn''t speak, so she looked at Xu Feng quietly. Xu Feng was like a child who did something wrong. She stood in front of him and bowed her head.


    "Say, want to do it!"


    Xia Youlan questioned again, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to tell her truthfully. When his brain turned, he found that his usual flexible brain was not working well at this time. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of a perfect reason.


    For a long time, Xu Feng hesitated and said, "it''s too stuffy to sleep in the room. Come out and blow the wind!"


    "Hair dryer? I think you''re looking for Murong family!"


    How could the smart Xia Youlan believe Xu Feng''s nonsense and look at Xu Feng with burning eyes? Xu Feng, who is guilty, can''t face Xia Youlan''s eyes and can only lower her head. Such an action also makes Xia Youlan more sure of her thoughts.


    "No! How could I go to the Murong family! Uncle Lu asked us to stand still for the time being..."


    Xu Feng denied it and said it as if it were serious. Before he finished, Xia Youlan interrupted him: "don''t talk nonsense. Half of Uncle Lu''s decision is not in your mind. Take me, otherwise, I don''t want to go anywhere tonight!"


    "I... go to see the scenery!"


    "Then I''ll see the scenery too!"


    "I''ll go to the brothel to solve my needs!"


    "Just as I need it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng tried to convince Xia Youlan in countless ways, but no matter what he said, Xia Youlan insisted on following Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng could only let her follow.


    "Everything depends on my arrangement, will you?"


    "Yes!"


    As long as Xu Feng agrees, it''s easy to say anything. Xia Youlan agrees with a smile. It''s quite different from Xia Youlan who just grabbed Xu Feng''s ear.


    Speechless shook his head. Xu Feng didn''t care too much. He disappeared into the night with Xia Youlan.


    However, Xu Feng''s goal is not his own city. He wants to go to other cities to fight against the three families and Murong family. In this way, he can divert his attention and make the situation of the crazy Gang more comfortable.


    I have to say that Xu Feng''s idea is very smart. Who can think that ordinary people will deliberately cross hundreds or even thousands of kilometers to kill several people?


    The war is cruel. In order to reduce casualties, Xu Feng did make a lot of efforts. After all, he didn''t think that in the end, his life would be ruined and finally he would become a demon king.


    He galloped all the way without stopping. An hour later, Xu Feng had far left the camp of the crazy gang. At least he had flown 2000 kilometers just now.


    The cities chosen by Xu Feng are also not some big cities.


    For the first time, Xu Feng didn''t dare to advance rashly and tried to choose a smaller target to detect the reality. Otherwise, who knows what means the Murong family has against him?


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Feng hovered in mid air, took a deep breath, and then released his breath in an instant!


    Everyone in the city felt the strong breath. The practitioners of the three families and Murong family woke up at the first time. Without saying a word, they rushed out of the door and flew directly in the direction of the breath.


    "Xu Feng! You''re dead!"


    As soon as the practitioners of the three families saw Xu Feng, they said coldly.


    Not long ago, Xu Feng teased them with applause and let them sleep in the open air for half a month. They didn''t have enough to eat and sleep well, which made them very resentful.


    The Murong home repairman is an old man, with a goat beard, wearing a gray robe and holding a black crutch. When he sees Xu Feng, his eyebrows are somewhat cautious, and his muddy eyes are constantly rotating, as if thinking about something.


    "Childe, the master wants you to go back and see him. Come with us!"


    Different from what he imagined, the old man seemed very polite. Xu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. More than a dozen practitioners around him were also stunned.


    They agreed to kill Xu Feng, but now the old man wants to see Xu Feng? Still called childe? Feelings, they are a family?


    If so, let alone kill Xu Feng, they are the people who should worry most.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Feng looked at the old man with a smile.


    He won''t believe this nonsense. When he left the Murong family, the Murong family owner hated him to the bone. How could he want him to go back?


    "What else can I talk to you about?"


    After a pause, Xu Feng continued, "I already knew that the Murong family and the three families worked together to kill me, so don''t be hypocritical here. If you want to kill me, do it!"


    Even if the Murong family is his grandfather, now the enemy is the enemy. Xu Feng will never be half kind. Moreover, if he is kind to the Murong family, the Murong family will not be kind to him!


    Although there is blood, Xu Feng''s existence is related to the face of the Murong family. If the Murong family wants him to die, where will they manage his blood.


    All family fights have brothers fighting, not to mention Xu Feng, who has a different surname, and he will not have compassion.


    "Since you don''t want to, I have to do it!"


    The old man took a deep breath and spoke slowly. It seemed that he was forced to be helpless, but Xu Feng knew that these people wanted to kill him, which was what they wanted to do in their dreams.


    The three families were relieved when they heard the speech. After all, the Murong family were willing to do it, so they didn''t need to worry about their lives. Now they just need to stand aside and wait quietly. When they win, they rush up to wipe the sweat for the old man and say a few good words, and the matter is over.


    "Boom!"


    The old man clenched the black crutch in his hand. Tiandi Yuanli was rolling with the old man''s mood. Vaguely, you could hear the roar from heaven and earth, just like the old man''s mood at this time.


    It has to be said that the Murong family does have strong strength. From the point of view of the old man in front of us, although the realm is only in the early stage of lingxu realm, the pressure on Xu Feng is as strong as the cultivator in the middle stage of lingxu realm.


    With his breath now, I''m afraid the old man is not a thousand years old, but also 800 years old. Xu Feng can''t despise such an old monster. In other words, a skinny camel is always bigger than a horse!


    "Young master Xu, have you really decided?"


    The yuan force of heaven and earth surged more violently, and the old man''s face became colder and colder, as if the cold ice had hit him in the face.


    "You are too old to be afraid of death?"


    After yelling and scolding, Xu Feng took the lead in moving. Compared with the old man''s posturing, Xu Feng''s attack was as direct, simple and rough as usual!


    "Tenderness is like water!"


    At the moment Xu Feng moved, the master spit out four words. Then he stepped back four or five steps.


    "Wow!"


    At the next moment, Yuan Li turned into a piece of water in mid air, surrounded Xu Feng, his fist fell into the water, and all his strength was drained. No matter how much strength Xu Feng used, it was always like hitting cotton, without any effect.


    "Good!"


    The tenderness was like water, which easily resolved Xu Feng''s attack. Knowing that the attack was invalid, Xu Feng didn''t waste his strength. He flashed back, and the tenderness dissipated. The old man looked at him at this time.


    This fight does not mean that Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as that of the old man, but the old man just has a way to restrain Xu Feng''s irritability. This is the truth of the so-called lowering one thing to another.


    "Old man, it''s not a good way to avoid!"


    Xu Feng mocked. The old man smiled and didn''t answer.


    After living so long, Xu Feng''s mood has long been unmatched by a young man in his twenties and thirties. How can Xu Feng''s few words disturb his mood.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Xu Feng, who had been observing the old man, finally got serious, dredged his muscles and bones, put away the laughter on his face and assumed a fighting posture.


    With such an opponent, it is absolutely impossible to play smart. The only way is to defeat him. Obviously, it will be a hard battle.


    They stared in mid air, stirring everyone''s mind, but they were disturbed by a clear voice: "I''m coming!"


    Below, a fiery red figure rushed up in an instant and came directly to the practitioners of the three families. Holding a pair of knives, the fire danced with a silver dragon. In an instant, the heads of the two practitioners were cut off, and the blood gushed wildly, and then swallowed up by the night.


    This person is naturally Xia Youlan.


    Long before Xu Feng released Yuan Li, he told her to hide and wait until everyone relaxed their vigilance.


    As Xu Feng saw, the two died in Xia Youlan''s hands, and Xia Youlan was not greedy. After killing people, she immediately withdrew and looked at the practitioners of the three families with a smile.


    "Who!"


    A practitioner asked loudly. When Xia Youlan heard the speech, she shook her head and said slowly, "haven''t you even heard of the name of Miss Xia Youlan?"


    In the years when Xu Feng left, Xia Youlan also wandered around. She also made some famous achievements in Nanling. As before, she robbed the rich and helped the poor. Of course, there is no way to compare her reputation with Xu Feng.


    "These little tricks are really cheap!"


    The old man shook his head and said softly. There was still no brilliance in his turbid eyes.


    For him, it doesn''t matter if one of the three families dies, or 100 or 1000. His only goal is Xu Feng. As long as he doesn''t stop him from dealing with Xu Feng, it doesn''t matter.


    "Just use it!"


    Xu Feng smiled and his face was filled with some pride. In short, he was always happy to do things that could make the three families suffer losses.

 Chapter 1439

    "As long as you are happy, whatever you want!"


    The old man seldom shows a smile, but the smile makes people feel very false.


    Xu Feng sneered and looked at the old man in front of him and was ready to do it at any time. Such people have different words. They might attack him when they sneak. It''s better to be on guard.


    "Kill!"


    The cry of the three family practitioners began to kill. Their goal was naturally Xia Youlan. At the same time, the old man also moved. He waved the black Scepter in his hand, rolled up bursts of black wind and swept it.


    The black wind was very strange. Xu Feng looked at him as if he were gazing at the abyss. For a long time, it made him feel a little afraid.


    You know, Xu Feng''s mind is very firm. Generally, few people can affect him, but now the old man has done it. It''s conceivable


    "It seems that the mind is not firm enough!"


    Xu Feng took a deep breath, concentrated and hugged yuan Shouyi. He was no longer confused by the black wind. At the same time, between his hands, the Millennium fire essence wrapped around it and turned into a red fist. He was ready to fight.


    Whatever he is, Xu Feng just wants to beat the old man in front of him with a pair of fists.


    "Drink!"


    When the black wind blew his face, Xu Feng burst into a loud drink. It was earth shaking, just like the roar of the God of war. The next moment, he jumped up high and fell with a heavy fist.


    "Ding Ding..."


    In the process of falling, Xu Feng''s fist sent bursts of anti earthquake force, burst out electric sparks and hit the black wind, as if it had hit the Millennium black iron!


    "The black wind kills!"


    The old man saw Xu Feng''s actions clearly. There was no superfluous action. As soon as the gray robe was thrown away, he gently spit out four words in his mouth.


    However, these four words made Xu Feng feel the pressure doubled.


    All around him seemed to be blades. They chased him from all directions to cut. Even if he had released the two strong martial arts of blood red rising to heaven and Overlord divine skill, he still couldn''t stop the killing of the black wind blade.


    Xu Feng was sweating like rain, and his fist was waving in the black wind to repel countless black winds. However, these black winds were dense, as if the whole world had become a world of black winds. No matter how hard Xu Feng tried, he could not get out of it.


    "Hiss..."


    A small voice came. Xu Feng''s arm hurt. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a scar on his arm. At this time, blood was coming out of his arm.


    Seeing such a situation, the old man smiled. Xu Feng was still too young in front of him, and those black winds, like wild animals smelling the smell of blood, became more irritable, and Xu Feng was under more pressure.


    "You can''t go on like this, or you don''t know how to die!"


    It was no joke that the black wind killed him. Xu Feng felt the power and said something in his heart.


    He can resist these black winds for a while, but in the long run, Xu Feng will suffer a loss. Now he has suffered a small loss!


    "Hiss..."


    Without delay, Xu Feng stopped and let the black wind kill him. He stood in the black wind and didn''t move, but his body was earth shaking.


    Even with the Millennium fire essence and strong body, Xu Feng can''t break out of the black wind, so Xu Feng can only use the formula of breaking the sky!


    "Boom!"


    For about three breaths, Xu Feng had more wounds on his body. Just when he turned to the extreme, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and a light column rushed out of his body, which was extremely powerful!


    The black wind that originally wrapped Xu Feng disappeared, and the night was washed away by the golden light. Xu Feng became the only bright spot in the world.


    However, the golden light of the formula broke out. After breaking the black wind, he took back his body, and Xu Feng breathed a long breath.


    Just now, it seemed very simple, but Xu Feng spent a lot of strength. After all, he was facing an old man with the strength of the middle stage of the spirit empty realm.


    The black wind was broken. There was no surprise in the old man''s eyes, as if he had expected for a long time, but there was a look of greed in his eyes.


    "It is worthy of the legendary skill. If the family gets it..."


    Unable to help himself, the old man whispered and said half. Realizing that he had said something wrong, he quickly closed his mouth and dared not go on.


    Although his voice was small, Xu Feng heard it, frowned slightly and meditated in his heart.


    Although the Murong family has many grievances with Xu Feng, there is really no reason to fight. At present, the old man seems to reveal some news to him


    "Xu Feng, come back to the family with me! Your mother misses you too!"


    The old man didn''t continue to do it, but said good words to each other. He just didn''t speak. When he spoke, Xu Feng was even more angry!


    "You have no right to say my mother!"


    With a loud roar, Xu Feng stepped on the void and flew out like an electric light.


    Perhaps I didn''t expect Xu Feng''s action to be so big. The old man screamed, took two steps back, and quickly blocked the black crutch in front.


    "Bang!"


    The fist collided with the black crutch. The crutch was not broken, and Xu Feng did not retreat. He made a dull sound, glued together and could not be separated.


    It can be seen that between fists and crutches, there are two powerful energies colliding constantly, and no one has fallen behind.


    The fierce battle had already broken the tranquility of the night. In the small town, many practitioners got up from their beds and watched the battle in the high air from a distance.


    They were naturally shocked by the strength of the old man. It was a breath that destroyed the sky and the earth and no one could stop. However, their attention at this time was not on the old man, but Xu Feng who fought against him!


    Xu Feng is just a small consummation in the virtual environment, but he can collide with the old man head-on. He can''t afford to lose. With such strength, he can naturally get more attention.


    "Freak, what a freak! Even the strong at that level can match!"


    "So he has grown to such a point..."


    "So strong... I''m afraid Xu Feng is the first practitioner who has the hope of becoming a God in thousands of years..."


    Seeing Xu Feng''s strength so intuitively, the practitioners talked one after another, and their hearts were full of shock.


    They marveled at Xu Feng''s strength and talent, and were even more ashamed. After all, a few years ago, Xu Feng was still a hairy boy, and his strength was weaker than them. Now he has changed, and they can''t catch up with him.


    In the stalemate, Xu Feng''s face was frozen, and his hands were trembling slightly, while the old man''s look was still calm. His thin hands seemed to have endless power, which could easily resist Xu Feng''s attack.


    "Enough! Give it back!"


    The old man said faintly, holding the crutch and gently pushing it, the overwhelming force rushed to Xu Feng. Under such force, Xu Feng had no resistance, flew out upside down and fell into the small town pool!


    In the process of retreating, although Xu Feng was surprised by the strength of the old man, Xu Feng was rapidly eliminating the strength of the old man. When the smoke rose, Xu Feng had jumped out of the ruins!


    The battle has begun, so you can''t give the old man any chance. Xu Feng knows that once he stops, according to the strength of the old man, he will not be given a chance to turn over. Therefore, Xu Feng can''t stop even if he is not the old man''s opponent.


    "So fast?"


    In the smoke, the old man saw Xu Feng''s figure, whispered and rushed up.


    "Brush!"


    The old man dodged and took out his staff. Xu Feng only felt a pain in his lower abdomen, blood gas gushed up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. This mouthful of blood also included the force that Xu Feng had just pressed down, and Xu Feng''s face turned white in an instant.


    Blood stained the night sky, the old man nodded with satisfaction. The crutch came like a stick and beat Xu Feng out again!


    This is the proper attitude of a strong person in the spiritual and virtual environment. Xu Feng, a genius, should be ravaged so severely. Otherwise, I don''t know what is heaven and earth.


    "Young man, my move is not to spit out, is it OK?"


    The old man leaned on the old and sold the old, with his hands on his back, and said slowly. His posture at this time was like an elder teaching a younger generation.


    "Cough, cough..."


    When he got up from the ground, Xu Feng coughed several times and tore off his broken clothes. He found that there was a large area of blue and purple on his lower abdomen, and bursts of hot pain came from it.


    The old man''s strength can''t be underestimated. He played Xu Feng so lightly. We can imagine how strong his strength would be if he tried his best.


    "Look, half of your body is buried in the loess, but your strength is not reduced at all!"


    Erase the blood from his mouth, Xu Feng speaks rudely. Although he is not the opponent of the old man, he can''t lose momentum.


    And now he has the power to fight again, and the old man is not necessarily the winner.


    "Whoosh!"


    Forcing the practitioners of the three families to retreat, Xia Youlan retreated and asked in a deep voice, "are you okay?"


    The strength of the old man is beyond their imagination. Xu Feng was injured in the battle just now. Xia Youlan''s idea now is to retreat if she can. Otherwise, the old man will really stay.


    "It''s all right. Take care of yourself!"


    Shook his head, Xu Feng said calmly.


    The battle with Murong family has just begun. He naturally needs to adapt to the strength of Murong family repairers. It is precisely because of this that Xu Feng is unwilling to give up.


    Besides, it''s impossible for them to leave even if they don''t solve the old people in front of them.


    "Haven''t you seen the gap between you and me?"


    Looking at Xu Feng coldly, the old man''s voice came again. He had left his hand many times, but Xu Feng didn''t know good or bad. If he continued, he was afraid of killing Xu Feng with the wrong hand!


    The Murong family and Xu Feng certainly have a grudge, but after all, their blood is there. How dare he kill Xu Feng easily as servants? Therefore, the safest way is to take Xu Feng back to the Murong family and let the family owner down.

 Chapter 1440

    "Old man, do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    Xu Feng sneered, but the old man didn''t think so. After the fight just now, he probably knew Xu Feng''s strength. Now, Xu Feng is just a loser in the old man''s heart.


    "Do you really want to continue?"


    Xia Youlan asked in a deep voice. After all, the situation in front of them was not optimistic at all. It was not easy for her to drag down the people of the three families.


    "Nonsense, they all came to the door. Can you not continue?"


    This sentence was deliberately said by Xu Feng. He wanted the three families and Murong family to think that they were stationed in the city to confuse the public. If the effect could be achieved, it would kill two birds with one stone tonight.


    Although Xia Youlan is a daughter, she is also a clean generation. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng said she was going to fight to the end. Naturally, she would not shrink back. She rushed into the practitioners of the three families again and began a new round of fighting. Xu Feng and the old man were staring at each other.


    "Hoo..."


    When the breeze blew, the old man''s grey robe was making a sound of hunting. Several white hairs fell down and floated with his beard. He was like an expert in the world and said nothing.


    In contrast, Xu Feng is not so elegant. His hair is scattered, his long black hair is flying in the wind, and his bare upper body has many scars. However, his muscles are very strong and full of explosive force, which is unmatched by the old man.


    "In that case, make a quick decision..."


    The old man whispered softly and took the initiative again. There was no superfluous action. He held up his crutch tightly.


    "Crackling..."


    The next moment, you can clearly see that the old man''s hands burst out with lightning, haunting the black crutches, and then turned into an electric snake, straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sky seemed to be punctured, the dark clouds dispersed, the electric snake expanded rapidly in the middle of the sky, and soon formed a thunder sea. Even if it was far away, it could clearly feel the power of lightning.


    "Go! If this lightning falls, you and I will suffer!"


    The practitioners in the city saw such an array and left one after another, because they also knew that the strong in the spiritual void could easily destroy the whole city. If they were slower, they would worry about their lives!


    Looking up at the lightning in the sky, Xu Feng''s eyes were frozen, but at the corner of his mouth, he had a smile.


    With the emperor''s bone, Xu Feng''s least afraid attack is thunder. However, this is his secret and will not tell anyone.


    "If the lightning falls, even if you don''t die, I''m afraid you''ll lose half your life, childe, you should think clearly!"


    He was very satisfied with his masterpiece. In his words, Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ll see if it''s really so powerful!"


    Without waiting for the old man to react, Xu Feng jumped up and jumped up high. Then there was a wind under his feet and rushed up against the lightning.


    "What! You''re looking for death!"


    The old man was shocked and wanted to stop Xu Feng, but it was too late. Xu Feng had plunged into the blue and white thunder sea.


    At this moment, the old man was flustered. He was afraid that Xu Feng would die in the lightning. In this case, there was no way to explain when he returned to the family. Unfortunately, now Lei Hai has become. Even if he wants to take it back, he can''t take it back. Therefore, in addition to quietly watching the lightning in the sky, he is silently praying that Xu Feng is strong enough to survive in the thunder sea.


    "OK! You''d better kill him like this!"


    When the practitioners of the three families saw Xu Feng jump into the thunder sea with a terrible smell, they all had the same idea in their hearts. They really wanted Xu Feng to die, Xu Feng to die, and everything was over!


    The old man is worried about Xu Feng, but Xu Feng in the thunder sea is another scene.


    When he first entered the thunder sea, Xu Feng did feel that the power of thunder and lightning seemed to tear him apart, but soon he mobilized the imperial bone, and the power spread all over his body. Soon, the pores all over his body opened and absorbed the power of thunder and lightning into the imperial bone.


    Lei Hai''s power is too powerful. Soon, Xu Feng''s imperial bone is full, but there is still a lot of power left in Lei Hai. I thought it would stop. Unexpectedly, these lightning are absorbed by Xu Feng and linger on his body under the guidance of the imperial bone


    "Yes!"


    The old man below finally felt something wrong, because the power of Lei Hai was gradually weakening, and a new power was slowly born in the thunder and lightning


    That breath doesn''t look like Xu Feng''s, but like Xu Feng, it has a familiar feeling, so he''s not sure.


    This breath is growing very fast. At the same time, the scope of the thunder sea is shrinking. Some practitioners on the ground can''t help stopping when they see the shrinking thunder sea in mid air.


    Originally, they wanted to leave this land of right and wrong and watch from a distance, but now it seems that there is no need.


    After about ten breaths, Lei Hai completely disappeared, and in the air, a small black spot was haunted by lightning. There was no doubt that the man was Xu Feng!


    His hair stood upright, and every inch of his skin was full of the power of lightning. His powerful momentum made people unable to look directly at him. Even his eyes were emitting the light of lightning.


    "What!"


    The old man screamed when he saw such a scene. Originally, he thought Xu Feng would at least be seriously injured, but now it seems that he is in good condition instead of being injured.


    "Use your strength to defeat you. I don''t know how you will feel!"


    Xu Feng''s voice took an empty inspiration, as if it were the sound of heaven. At the next moment, Xu Feng stared, and the two thunderbolts galloped like arrows.


    The so-called lightning can''t cover his ears. The old man only felt that the moment he saw it, the sickle lightning fell directly on his chest!


    "Boom!"


    As if a lightning struck him, the old man could no longer maintain his original indifference. He was beaten back several steps, and there were two blood holes in his chest.


    It has to be said that this is the lightning blessed by the imperial bone. After countless compression, the power is not strong. If the old man''s strength is not strong enough, the two lightning can directly take his life!


    "Hiss!"


    There was a burning pain in his chest. When he looked down, the blood on the wound was leaving, and soon dyed the old man''s gray robe red, which was very shocking.


    "You hurt me!"


    Holding a black crutch, the old man pointed to Xu Feng in the sky and roared.


    Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as him. In his eyes, he is no different from mole ants. If he hadn''t taken into account the family, he would have killed Xu Feng.


    However, his scruples gave Xu Feng a chance to hurt himself. How could he not be angry?


    "Old dog, don''t hurt you, I''ll kill you!"


    Thunder and lightning added to his body, and Xu Feng ran the ghost step again. The speed was even faster to the extreme. In an instant, he came to the old man!


    The old man had already prepared for the battle. At this time, Xu Feng came to him and immediately threw the black crutch away.


    The blow angered the old man just now. The crutches were waving in the air. The sound of breaking the air was clear and audible. He also took the old man''s pure and powerful yuan force. It was obvious that he wanted to give Xu Feng a heavy blow!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng didn''t resist even though he knew that the strength of the crutch was not weak. As soon as his big hand stretched out in the void, a lightning burst out from his hand, braved the wind and waves, eliminated the power of the black crutch, and then grabbed it in his hand.


    The feeling of electric shock was instantly uploaded from the crutch. The old man couldn''t bear the power. As soon as his face changed, he slapped Xu Feng and forced Xu Feng back. He also withdrew at the same time, and there was a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "How could this happen!"


    The old man looked at Xu Feng in disbelief and asked himself this question in his heart.


    The power of lightning is indeed the power he just showed, but the lightning released by Xu Feng is much stronger, at least more than three times!


    Unfortunately, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of how Xu Feng enhanced these lightning.


    "Surprised, isn''t it? Just surprised!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng attacked again. These lightning lingering around him are temporarily used by him, but they can''t be absorbed by Xu Feng, so now he just wants to vent this power and defeat the old man before the lightning disappears!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Xu Feng''s hand is like lightning. His strength is not only powerful, but also fast. Even though the old man has avoided four or five attacks, Xu Feng''s fist still falls on him. Every time, there is a powerful lightning eroding his flesh, which makes him miserable.


    He had the upper hand. For a moment, he was beaten by Xu Feng without fighting back. The old man never tried to fight back, but Xu Feng was fierce and didn''t give him any chance at all!


    "Bang!"


    It was another head-on punch. Xu Feng''s fist fell on the bridge of the old man''s nose like a hammer. A stream of hot blood gushed out of his nose and flowed down the river. The bright red blood dyed his beard red, making him look more embarrassed.


    Now Xu Feng destroyed the sky and the earth with lightning. Wherever he passed, it must be the roar of lightning. Even if it is called killing God, it is not too much.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Temporarily stopped, Xu Feng folded his hands, and lightning jumped between his hands. Xu Feng looked at the old man coldly and slowly opened his mouth: "if you have any last words, just say it quickly. If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance!"


    "Want to kill me? It''s not that easy!"


    Ignoring the blood left on his nose, the old man snorted coldly and waved his Scepter again, which raised his momentum again.


    When it comes to death, the old man doesn''t cheer up. Otherwise, if he really wants to be the soul of Xu Feng''s men, it will disgrace the family!

 Chapter 1441

    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li in the Dantian, like an erupting volcano, surged out madly and condensed on the crutch. The original black crutch became golden because of Yuan Li''s moisture, just like a sacred scepter.


    "Nine heaven and ten Earth Spirit yuan casting, heaven and earth yuan force for me!"


    He quickly pinched the seal with one hand and spoke eloquently. A mouthful of blood essence vomited on the scepter. With a finger in the void, a gray force broke the void and came from the void, full of dead silence. At a glance, he knew that it was powerful.


    "The power of emptiness and chaos!"


    Xu Feng recognized the gray power at a glance. He had a lot of contact with it on the ancient bronze road!


    If it was a normal time, Xu Feng would never choose to be strong in the face of this power, but now he has thunder and lightning, unlimited fighting intention, and powerful power waiting for his extravagance.


    "Uh!"


    With a roar, the green veins on Xu Feng''s neck were exposed. In the face of the power of emptiness and chaos, Xu Feng had no superfluous action and blew out with a fist!


    The next moment, two different forces collided. The thunder and lightning on Xu Feng was directly pulled away by the void and chaos, and he was bounced out, bringing out a blood mist.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The power of lightning and void chaos constantly intersects in the high altitude. It can be seen that the blue lightning is decaying at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, lightning does not fall downwind, and the power of void chaos is also disappearing.


    It has to be said that the imperial bone is indeed a gift from heaven. With the blessing of the imperial bone, he can compete with the power of emptiness and chaos. How can the old man resist such energy? It shows that he is strong without death!


    The void is collapsing. The confrontation between the two forces makes the surrounding space very unstable. This is the strength of spiritual void practitioners. Even the void can be destroyed. What is it to destroy a city!


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, the two forces disappeared, and the force of phagocytosis acted on them. Blood gas surged up, his face flushed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Since the war, both of them have shed a lot of blood. Their faces are as pale as before. No one is better.


    "Hoo... What a pity!"


    Xu Feng had a little regret that he didn''t kill the old man. However, he had to admire the old man''s powerful ability to gather the power of emptiness and chaos. This means is really beyond his comparison.


    Neither of them spoke. They gasped heavily and were on guard against each other, because they all knew that now was the weakest time to be attacked.


    "You Lan, ready to go!"


    Xu Feng gasped for about ten breaths. He heard a voice and told Xia Youlan that Xia Youlan was smart and didn''t return immediately. Instead, he fought and retreated while fighting for time for Xu Feng to recover.


    "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Xia Youlan, who returned to Xu Feng''s side, supported him and looked concerned. After all, the person he faced was a strong person in the spiritual virtual environment, but his strength was even stronger than the three masters!


    "It''s okay! Let''s go!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng took Xia Youlan''s hand and fell down towards the city below without saying a word.


    "Chase!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu summit suddenly ran away. The old man shouted quickly. The people of the three families came back and chased Xu Feng in the direction of running away.


    However, their speed was no better than that of Xu Feng, who fell in the city. In a dark place, Xu Feng displayed the ghost dance and disappeared into the void with Xia Youlan. No one could find them anymore, just like the world evaporated.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the three families searching in the city like headless flies, the old man knew that it was impossible to find Xu Feng tonight after he found that Xu Feng''s breath had disappeared. He couldn''t help scolding when he thought of the painful wound on his body.


    I have to say that Xu Feng has strength. Otherwise, the old man will catch Xu Feng tonight.


    Although on the surface, Xu Feng was defeated and ran away, he was a little perfect practitioner who entered the virtual environment. He ran away under the strong ones in the spiritual virtual environment. Not everyone can do that.


    "Go back!"


    The old man was sulking in his heart. Looking at the three family practitioners who were as stupid as pigs, he couldn''t stand it anymore and went home.


    On the other side, Xu Feng took Xia Youlan, like wind and electricity, and soon won more than 100 kilometers. He didn''t dare to show up, but the speed slowed down temporarily.


    Running all night, when it was almost dawn, Xu Feng and Xia Youlan returned to the place where the crazy gang was stationed. Unexpectedly, many brothers woke up and saw Xu Feng coming back from the outside, looking at them with a bad smile.


    "Second in charge, I didn''t expect you to be very emotional?"


    Xia Youlan''s love for Xu Feng has long been no secret. Seeing this, the brother of the crazy Gang naturally couldn''t help teasing Xu Feng.


    "Talk nonsense again, be careful of my fist!"


    Xu Feng would never joke about this kind of thing. He raised his fist and the crazy brother closed his mouth wisely.


    But Xia Youlan didn''t think it was too big. At this time, she added: "I''ve done everything. Are you afraid to admit it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What can Xu Feng say? This kind of thing can only be described more and more dark. However, everyone can see the wound on his body. Think about it and know that it can''t be that kind of thing.


    After a night''s hard work and injury, Xu Feng returned to the room and took a pill. After that, he entered the state of cultivation. While recovering from the injury, he repaired his spirit.


    In order to tear off some flesh and blood from the Murong family, Xu Feng took great pains, but there is no way. Who makes the Murong family a monster? He is just a mole ant.


    Xu Feng stayed in the room, but the outside world blossomed. The matters in the small town soon became known to the practitioners of the three families and Murong family. He immediately transferred the practitioners outside back and conducted a carpet search of the small town.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that Xu Feng, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, had already cultivated and lived thousands of miles away.


    When he woke up, it was dark. As soon as he opened his eyes, Xu Feng found that Lu Yifu was waiting outside.


    "Uncle Lu, come in!"


    Xu Feng opened his mouth. Lu Yifu pushed the door in and looked at him with a frozen face.


    What happened last night could not be covered up, so Xu Feng did not intend to hide it and took the lead in saying, "Uncle Lu, are you looking for me for the Murong family?"


    "Do you know to call me uncle Lu?"


    This time, Lu Yifu didn''t give Xu Feng any good face. With a cold hum, he directly came to Xu Feng''s window and sat down without talking.


    This was the first time Lu Yifu lost his temper with him. Xu Feng knew that Lu Yifu was afraid that something unexpected would happen if he acted alone.


    Although his strength is not as good as Xu Feng, he is also an elder of Xu Feng and has the responsibility to protect Xu Feng. How can Xu Feng face the three families and Murong family alone?


    "Uncle Lu, I just want them to divert their attention. I''m measured!"


    Xu Feng hurriedly explained, but Lu Yifu didn''t say anything. He still kept a straight face and didn''t look at Xu Feng.


    "I am not your father, let alone your relatives. You are arbitrary in everything and don''t tell me if you have plans. You call me uncle Lu, but do you really have me in your heart?"


    For a long time, Lu Yifu looked up at Xu Feng and said something, so that Xu Feng didn''t know how to answer.


    He doesn''t have Lu Yifu in his heart?


    How is that possible?


    It is because of this that Xu Feng wants to protect Lu Yifu from the involvement of the three families and the Murong family.


    Although Lu Yifu said that they could carry things together, it was a grudge between Xu Feng and the Murong family. There were a large number of practitioners like the old man last night. How could he let the crazy Gang''s brothers bury their lives in vain?


    "I don''t want you and your brothers to die in vain!"


    Take a deep breath, Xu Feng said calmly, but Lu Yifu was excited. He bounced up from the bed and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes: "what are you now, trying to be a hero? You are powerful and despise your brothers?"


    "I didn''t mean that, uncle Lu!"


    "Since you don''t, why do you want to be a lone ranger? Aren''t you afraid we''ll drag you down?"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, there was a quarrel between the two in Xu Feng''s room. Everyone in the crazy Gang heard it clearly. Later, Lu Yifu slammed the door and left. Xu Feng could only sigh and didn''t chase out.


    From Lu Yifu''s point of view, he wants to fight side by side with Xu Feng, and he is unwilling to put so much pressure on Xu Feng.


    But Xu Feng believes that he can solve these things and doesn''t want too many innocent people to be involved and lose their lives. Doing so is a manifestation of selfishness.


    Even if there is a quarrel, the days still need to continue. With the attraction of Xu Feng that night, most of the three families in the city evacuated the town, and their defense is naturally much weaker. They don''t need to hide.


    But no matter where Xu Feng went, Lu Yifu sent crazy Gang brothers to follow him. He was afraid that Xu Feng would not pay attention and ran out again.


    No matter what you do, you should take them with you. This is Lu Yifu''s death order to Xu Feng. It''s also the meaning of crazy helping people.


    Although the brothers of the crazy Gang didn''t have much contact with Xu Feng, Xu Feng has done enough to let the crazy Gang brothers write a big service for him.


    With strength, brains and no airs, such bosses are naturally willing to be upset. Why don''t they want to fight with Xu Feng?


    "Don''t follow me... I hate you!"


    That day, Xu Feng went out and followed four or five crazy Gang brothers behind him. He complained, but the crazy Gang brothers smiled and didn''t speak.


    In this case, Xu Feng said it every day, but they would not leave. After all, Xu Feng just said it. Under such circumstances, Xu Feng did not dare to leave without authorization.

 Chapter 1442

    "If you are the second leader, don''t embarrass us. We are just acting under orders!"


    Every time Xu Feng complained, the crazy brothers said the same thing. Xu Feng tried to make them turn a blind eye, but the crazy Brothers shook their head directly.


    They said they were under orders. In fact, they didn''t want Xu Feng to take risks alone.


    About ten days later, there was almost no movement in the city where the crazy gang was located. However, the three families and Murong family also realized that they had been cheated by Xu Feng, so they called back the practitioners and distributed them again.


    For the three families, they can be said to be very familiar with them. As soon as they saw that the momentum was wrong, they immediately returned to their residence and no longer appeared in public.


    Lu Yifu naturally felt the changes in the city. However, he and Xu Feng haven''t spoken since the last quarrel. Now, although he wants to find Xu Feng to discuss countermeasures, he can''t let go of this face. How to say, he is also an elder of Xu Feng. When he goes to find Xu Feng, he thinks that he will bow his head.


    Perhaps knowing Lu Yifu''s thoughts, Xu Feng did not let Lu Yifu come to him, but took the initiative to find Lu Yifu.


    "Still angry, uncle Lu."


    In Lu Yifu''s room, Xu Feng asked softly. Lu Yifu must deny such a thing, but it was because he denied it that he showed his real thoughts.


    "I''ve thought about it these days. Uncle Lu, you''re right. I can''t fight the Murong family alone than a mantis, so I decided to move the whole crazy Gang next!"


    Xu Feng spoke slowly. When he spoke again, he looked at Lu Yifu''s face. Sure enough, Lu Yifu''s face softened a lot after listening to his words, at least not as stiff as a few days ago.


    "Xu Feng, it''s not uncle Lu who is stingy. Uncle Lu doesn''t want to hear that you died under Murong''s family one day!"


    Lu Yifu''s voice was low, and his concern could be heard in his voice.


    It''s not that Xu Feng doesn''t know Lu Yifu''s mind, but similarly, Xu Feng is also using his way to protect Lu Yifu and the crazy gang.


    Now Xu Feng is no longer the child who was protected at the beginning. He has completely grown up and is completely mature in both strength and mind.


    He no longer needs the protection of others. On the contrary, he wants to protect others, friends and relatives, protect them before they are hurt, and don''t let the tragedies of Lu Li and Shangguan Jiajia happen to them.


    "I know, uncle Lu, I''ll be fine!"


    Xu Feng said again, as if he were guaranteeing.


    However, these words are just to let Lu Yifu not worry too much. After all, it is not for him to say whether he can save his life when danger comes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Nodded, Lu Yifu did not continue to talk on this topic, but asked Xu Feng about his plan to fight the Murong family.


    "Repeat the old technique!"


    With a mysterious smile, Xu Feng said slowly: "we used to use this method to deal with the three families. Now there are only more Murong people. We don''t care about the Murong family. We just need to harass the three families!"


    "However, in this case, it will certainly disturb the practitioners of Murong family!"


    Lu Yifu naturally understood what Xu Feng said. When the three families pursued Xu Feng at the same time, Lu Yifu led the crazy Gang to harass the forces of the three families and buy time for Xu Feng.


    But now with the intervention of the Murong family, Lu Yifu felt that this method was not applicable. After all, the strength of the Murong family should not be underestimated. The spiritual and virtual environment practitioner Xu Feng faced that night knew how difficult it was.


    "Naturally, it''s not so reckless. This plan still needs to be changed!"


    With a confident smile, Xu Feng said with confidence: "these days, I have been studying their traces. The three families and Murong family are naturally powerful, but Nanling is so vast that they will not search the whole Nanling at the same time..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yifu didn''t understand Xu Feng''s meaning. His eyes lit up, patted his thigh and shouted, "why didn''t I think of it? It seems that he is really old and his head is not as flexible as your young ones!"


    So, on this day, Xu Feng and Lu Yifu discussed in the room for a whole day. When they came out, they were reconciled as before. They looked at them talking and laughing. The brother of the crazy Gang looked at them and looked at each other.


    The relationship between the two people is unusual. They also know that Xu Feng and Lu Yifu are uncomfortable. It''s only a temporary thing. They will always make up. It''s not strange to see them now.


    "Brothers, we have something to do!"


    Lu Yifu came out of the room with a red face and a smile that he didn''t seem to have seen for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The crazy Gang''s brothers are really suffocating these days. After all, they have to work hard. Now they shrink here. Although they don''t say it, they will feel unhappy more or less.


    "Say it tomorrow! Now let the brothers rest and gather them all for me early tomorrow morning!"


    After giving an order, Lu Yifu turned back to his room, and so did Xu Feng, leaving a confused and crazy brother.


    However, although they were at a loss, they still did. Soon, the crazy brothers entered their dream. This night, the town was very calm, just like before the three families wanted to start. Behind this, there was a big conspiracy brewing.


    The next day, Lu Yifu told the brothers about the plan. He divided them into dozens of teams and left the town one after another.


    Of course, thousands of people leaving the town at once will certainly arouse the suspicion of the three families, so they disguised themselves as various teams and left in three days.


    Send off the last group of crazy brothers, Xu Feng, Xia Youlan and Carter. They are also ready to leave. In the next days, they will fight side by side again, while Lu Yifu plans strategies in the city and wins thousands of miles away.


    Xu Feng is a born soldier and naturally needs to return to the battlefield. Lu Yifu is more suitable for overall planning and gives them a better battle route.


    Don''t underestimate Lu Yifu''s role. In this case, Lu Yifu is equivalent to their eyes, guiding the next move of the crazy gang.


    "Be safe!"


    This is Lu Yifu''s advice to Xu Feng and others. Xu Feng and others nodded, dressed up, and swaggered out of the city when the sky fell.


    There are still people from three families in the city. When Xu Feng walked in the city, he didn''t dodge at all, or even passed them, because he knew that the more he dodged, the more people from the three families would notice you, so he might as well walk straight through.


    "These donkeys!"


    After leaving the city, Carter could not help but Tucao a sentence, Xia Lan Lan heard, "make complaints about" laugh, "not stupid, but your Feng brother''s head is too flexible!"


    Indeed, none of the three masters is stupid. Unfortunately, their brains are still a little worse than Xu Feng.


    When his strength was weak, Xu Feng could use his wisdom to deal with the three families. Now his strength is strong, and the three families can''t help him!


    Long before the action, the three of them had a goal, but their goal was somewhat different from that of the crazy Gang brothers. What they were going to was the city where Ji''s family lived


    Compared with the three families, the crazy gang has one advantage, that is, their hiding place has not been found so far, but the nests of the three families are known to a three-year-old child.


    Now the main forces of the three families have been sent out, and the family will naturally be empty. At this time, the success rate of attacking them has greatly increased. How can Xu Feng miss such an opportunity.


    The three of them were careful not to be found. Even when they were on their way, they chose some remote routes. It took two days to finally get to the city where Ji''s family was located.


    However, they didn''t do it, and the brothers of the crazy Gang didn''t do it, because they had already agreed on the date of doing it, so as to achieve the unexpected effect, just like the raid on the three families at the beginning.


    I found a remote Inn in the city and stayed temporarily. After two days of driving, they were a little tired.


    However, Xu Feng did not rest for too long. That night, he secretly touched out, performed ghost dance and came to Ji''s door.


    None of the three families has no momentum. The Ji family has the same momentum. It looks very new. I think it was destroyed by the crazy brothers not long ago. Now it is newly built.


    "What a pity. I''m afraid I''ll fall again!"


    Looking at the gate not far away, Xu Feng said secretly in his heart.


    As he guessed, the strength of the disciples guarding the gate of the Ji family was in the early stage of entering the virtual world, and there were only two people. It can be said that they were extremely weak.


    In the current situation, Carter and Xia Youlan are not needed at all. He can break the door of Ji''s house alone.


    However, this time, their goal is not to destroy the gate. Their goal is the whole Ji family!


    "Wait!"


    After checking the situation, Xu Feng didn''t stay. He directly returned to the inn, adjusted his state and waited for the next day, because this day was the day they agreed to start!


    The next afternoon, the three people were walking up the street. Sure enough, they heard a lot of news about the crazy gang. This time, the crazy gang was in full bloom, which once again brought great trouble to the three families.


    From the words of those practitioners, we can hear their surprise at the crazy gang. After all, no force has dared to be so brazen against the three families all the time.


    "Here we go, brothers!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng strode towards Ji''s house. Now it''s their turn to perform.


    "Stop! Who!"


    The so-called bad comers don''t come. As soon as they get close to Ji''s house, the gatekeeper of Ji''s house stops Xu Feng''s three people. However, after feeling Xu Feng''s strength, his tone eased a little: "what''s the matter with Ji''s house?"


    Bullying soft and fearing hard flashed through Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng smiled on his face, but his heart was colder!

 Chapter 1443

    The people of the three families have one thing in common, that is, they look down on people, look down on weak practitioners, and always feel that they are superior.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng came up slowly from such a stage. Unfortunately, Xu Feng has grown up, but they have not realized the truth that people are born equal.


    "I came to find master Ji. I don''t know if master Ji is in the family?"


    With theout a sudden move, Xu Feng was very polite, smiled and looked very peaceful.


    Seeing that Xu Feng''s strength was good and he didn''t dare to offend him, the other party was polite and relaxed. He replied: "the master is outside these days. I don''t know what to call you? What can I do for him? If you don''t mind, I''ll help tell the master when the master comes back."


    "So... When he comes back, please tell him that Xu Feng came to him!"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng said faintly. The two gatekeepers nodded and agreed. When it was Xu Feng, they all looked up at Xu Feng in surprise.


    "You are Xu Feng!"


    You know, now the name of Xu Feng is unknown to everyone. Now standing in front of us is Xu Feng?


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng took off the disguise on his face and showed his resolute face. The two gatekeepers were even more flustered when they saw Xu Feng''s face!


    Now Xu Feng is no longer comparable to them, and now the two families are in a state of hostility. It is obviously no good for Xu Feng to visit at night.


    "Someone! Enemy attack!"


    Without thinking about it, the monk shouted. Xu Feng didn''t do anything. He smiled at him and shouted. After a while, dozens of lights flew out of Ji''s house and landed in front of Xu Feng, looking nervous.


    Naturally, the leader is an elder named Ji Hai. He has great strength. He counts down with white hair and doesn''t get angry. It seems that the Ji family still considers the safety of the family. Otherwise, he won''t leave the strong Ji Hai in the family.


    "Xu Feng, what do you want?"


    Ji Hai had a loud voice and glared at Xu Feng with a hostile tone.


    Xu Feng, who came to Ji''s house at this time, naturally won''t do any good, so he doesn''t need to be polite. After all, Ji''s house and Xu Feng have long been hostile. Being tactful and considerate will only make others look down on Ji''s house more.


    With a smile, Xu Feng said faintly, "nature is to make trouble!"


    "Bully people too much. Do you really think our Ji family is good to bully?"


    Ji Hai knew he was a grumpy man. He snorted coldly. Without talking too much nonsense to Xu Feng, he swung his fist and attacked him directly.


    "Come on!"


    To some extent, Xu Feng also likes Ji Hai''s way of doing things very much. After all, he can move his hand and never waste more words, which many people haven''t done.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Youlan and Carter withdrew. Xu Feng stretched out his hands in front of him and perfectly caught Ji Hai''s fist.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    It has to be said that Ji Hai''s strength is very strong. His strength keeps driving Xu Feng back. His feet leave two long drag marks on the ground. Xu Feng can stabilize his body for two or three hundred meters.


    "Old and strong!"


    With a grin, Xu Feng began to fight back. His thick blood surged up and passed it out of his arrogant palm. He directly knocked Ji Hai out.


    As soon as the master shot, he knew whether there was. Xu Feng''s action just now seemed very relaxed, but it made Ji Hai frown.


    It was because Xu Feng resisted easily that he felt that Xu Feng was difficult to deal with. After all, a strong man who can calmly face a sudden attack must have more powerful real combat power.


    In terms of realm, he has a small realm on the wall than Xu Feng, but he will not despise Xu Feng. After all, if Xu Feng has no strength, he will never live to the present, and he dare not oppose the three families so arrogantly.


    "Hum!"


    Without answering Xu Feng''s words, Ji Hai snorted coldly and quickly pinched the seal with both hands. Soon, Yuan Li gathered between his hands, cold ice in his left hand and fire in his right hand.


    "Oh?"


    Not only that, Xu Feng also found that Ji Hai''s body seemed to be divided into two. Two different forces reached a balance in his body. This feeling was like the great silence had just entered his body. It was very difficult to maintain balance.


    No wonder Ji Hai will become one of the most powerful elders of Ji family. With such means, how can he not be powerful?


    "Let you taste my fire and ice today!"


    Ji Hai fiddled with the fire and cold ice in his hand and touched it again. He punched it out, and the cold ice made a sound of dragon chanting, which rang through the world. Then, wherever the boxing style went, he gathered his strength and turned into a silver dragon. He threw himself at it with open teeth and claws, just like a wild beast.


    "Drink!"


    He didn''t stop his action. Ji Hai threw another punch. This time, it was a fiery red flame, turned into a Phoenix, waved a magnetic stick and made a long sound. Yu silver dragons hovered around each other, one ice and one fire, which was very magnificent.


    The attack must be extraordinary. The dust is flying everywhere, and there are many gullies left behind. Those door keepers are stunned at such a powerful Silver Dragon and Phoenix. It''s not boasting. Such a powerful breath is enough to deter these family practitioners with average strength.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Li of the whole city began to agitate. When he was about to hit Xu Feng, Yinlong and huofenghuang suddenly separated, one left and one right, surrounded Xu Feng!


    The silver dragon opened its mouth full of tusks and spewed out a mouthful of frost, while the fire phoenix opened its wings. The raging flame seemed to melt Xu Feng!


    Deep between the two forces, Xu Feng can clearly feel that these two forces are constantly eroding his body, and the speed is still very fast.


    The strong fight, can not have any distraction, Xu Feng did not hesitate, the moment will break the formula in the body to run up, but the next moment, his face will change!


    After the confluence of fire and ice, his formula of breaking the sky could not expel these two forces from his body


    As if he felt the change of Xu Feng, a sneer finally appeared on Ji Hai''s face.


    He naturally knew Xu Feng''s strength, so from the beginning, he didn''t leave his hand. He took out one of his most powerful martial arts directly in order to defeat Xu Feng and protect his family when he didn''t pay attention.


    Soon, the yuan force in Xu Feng''s body was frozen, and his body was much stiff. He couldn''t even play. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ji Hai naturally wouldn''t let Xu Feng go. He roared and blew his two fists!


    "Boom!"


    The two forces of one ice and one fire were still intertwined in mid air as at the beginning, and finally both fell on Xu Feng!


    "Poof!"


    There was a tiger inside and a dragon outside. These two fists attracted the power left in Xu Feng''s body. At that moment, Xu Feng felt that the shell in his body was about to explode. Blood gas gushed up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, every meridians were aching up and down!


    It''s amazing that Ji Hai has such means.


    "Xu Feng!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    Xia Youlan and Carter, who fought with the Ji family repairman, were very anxious to see Xu Feng like this. The Ji family repairman also wanted to stop him. At this time, Carter would be polite. After a while, there was a flood of thunder and lightning. In an instant, several repairmen were killed in the thunder and lightning.


    Carter and Xia Youlan took advantage of this opportunity to come to Xu Feng!


    Xu Feng''s body can''t move, because the power of ice and frost makes him lose his intuition. Now he bares his teeth in pain, but he can''t move. He can only make a painful sound of humming.


    It can be said that this is the first time Xu Feng has been so hurt since he returned to Nanling. Ji Hai''s strength is really unexpected.


    "Wow! Elder Ji Hai is so terrible!"


    Seeing Xu Feng spit blood at his mouth, those practitioners who watched the play lamented the strength of elder Ji Hai.


    During this period of time, Xu Feng''s strength has been recognized by everyone. Vaguely, some people say that he has become the first person in Nanling. Now elder Ji Hai has hit Xu Feng hard. How can they not be surprised?


    "It seems that Xu Feng is still a little younger!"


    "Ginger is still old and spicy. This sentence makes sense..."


    There was a lot of discussion, but no one cared what they were saying, because Ji Hai didn''t want to give Xu Feng a chance and had launched an attack again!


    Nine hundred and eighty-one seals fell, and a bird''s song cut through the night sky. The next moment, a fire red Falcon appeared above Ji Hai''s head. His eyes were shining and bright, staring at Xu Feng who couldn''t move below.


    From a distance, the fire red falcon is like a sun. It not only emits red light, but also carries a heat wave.


    "You Lan, look after Xu Feng. Let me meet the old man!"


    With a slight frown, Carter said coldly. After giving Xu Feng to Xia Youlan, he tore off his clothes and revealed his strong body.


    As a Titan, nothing scares people more than this flesh. Carter will not be afraid.


    "Be careful... He... Is not that simple..."


    Seeing this situation, Xu Feng was afraid that Carter would suffer the same loss. He endured the pain and reminded Carter intermittently.


    This time, they came prepared. Xu Feng, as a leader, was hurt. I have to say, it was a bit of a bad start.


    However, from what happened tonight, Xu Feng also felt that the other three families were unusual. It seems that he still underestimated the three families too much. It is natural that he has their confidence to occupy a dominant position in this continent.


    Worried about Carter, after Xu Feng gave an order, he kept trying to run Yuan Li in his body and try to eliminate the power in his body. If things don''t succeed tonight, Cheng Ren will become benevolent. It is likely that all three of them will stay here.


    Besides, with Carter''s character, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss for Jihai!


    "Hit brother Feng, that''s to hit me. You annoy me!"


    Carter roared and stepped on the ground. He felt a tremor hundreds of meters around. It seemed that this foot was not stepped out by people, but a monster of thousands of kilograms.

 Chapter 1444

    When Carter looked like this, Ji Hai sneered and said with a nonchalant look, "your eldest brother was badly hurt by me. What are you doing as a little brother?"


    "Hum!"


    Ji Hai''s words completely angered Carter. With a cold hum, Carter''s ten fingers pulled the power of heaven and earth, turned into blades, condensed on his hands, and was as fierce as a sword.


    "Ten fingers destroy the sky!"


    The voice is like the presence of God of war. With a big hand, Carter''s blade dances between heaven and earth, splitting the void and sweeping the Jihai!


    As a Titan family, he also has the blood of fighting Saint ape. There is no doubt about his strength, but because Xu Feng is too outstanding, his light is covered up.


    At this time, because of anger, he shot ten fingers to destroy the sky, which was powerful and did not insult the name of this martial arts.


    "Pedal pedal..."


    Looking at the constantly annihilating void, Ji Hai retreated several steps, frowned and looked dignified.


    At this moment, he finally noticed that this simple and honest man was so powerful, and his blood and Qi made him feel frightened.


    A Xu Feng has made people feel headache. Now there is another one with the same strength as Xu Feng, which really makes Ji Hai feel numb.


    The flame added to the body, and the Falcon in the air followed Ji Hai''s action and moved together. Two fire red figures, up and down, met the broken empty blade.


    The so-called art experts are bold. Even if the spiritual realm is full, ordinary practitioners dare not face Carter''s attack, but Ji Hai resolutely rushed up after a little thought. It can be imagined that his strength is indeed strong.


    "Wow!"


    The Falcon spread its wings and the blade danced. When the two forces intersected, the fire trees and silver flowers, like fireworks blooming in the night, continued to disperse. At this time, the dark sky was directly blown open one hole after another because of the attack of the two people, which was extremely terrible.


    Ji family repairman, the scattered repairmen in the city, even if they were not affected by this force, they felt the powerful yuan force fluctuation in the air, and their shock could not be compounded.


    The so-called strong can kill with one look. Although Carter, Ji Hai and others today have not reached that level, they are too powerful compared with these ordinary practitioners.


    "Boom!"


    Falcon to blade, Carter to Ji Hai. Falcon was broken by blade, while Carter and Ji Hai collided. The red figure did not retreat, and his eyes were as hot as the flame on his body, as if he was going to destroy Carter in the world.


    Compared with Ji Hai''s menacing, Carter is not so gorgeous. He is surrounded by flames. His bronze skin Leaves layers of sweat. Although there is no golden light and thermal power, he has a unique man''s momentum.


    Compared with Ji Hai, Carter is more of a young lingran, which is the advantage of age.


    He let him be strong. The breeze blew the hills and let Ji Hai''s fire burn, but he couldn''t break through Carter''s defense line. His blood, gas and Yuan force were released at the same time, which was Carter''s most powerful defense.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Carter snorted coldly and moved. He changed his heavy feeling in the past. He was short and punched him directly on Ji Hai''s lower abdomen!


    The fist emphasized both strength and speed. The flame on Ji Hai''s body was extinguished by the fist, and his body also flew upside down. The powerful Carter naturally wouldn''t give Ji Hai a chance to breathe. He hit the snake with the stick, one punch after another, dancing a shadow of his fist in the dark night, like a dark cloud, and smashed it at Ji Hai.


    Ji Hai, who had just recovered from the attack, had to face the shadow of the fist all over the sky. He raised his eyebrows and dared not neglect it. He quickly punched to resist.


    However, how could he match Carter''s fist in his hasty response to the enemy? Although some of them were resisted by Ji Hai, a large part still fell on Ji Hai.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The blood gas in his body was constantly rolling, and Ji Hai''s hair was a lot messy. He withdrew, breathing fresh air while running Yuanli to restrain the blood gas rolling in his body.


    After all, he is old. After all, he is still a little worse than Carter''s young people. Although he is indeed vigorous in Yuan power, he is an old man slowly in blood and gas.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you give it to me?"


    He turned around and gave a soft drink. The healer of Ji family rushed up again. He must let the healer of Ji family rush up and buy him some recovery time.


    "Drink..."


    Taking advantage of the time when Carter fought with the people, Xu Feng gradually recovered his action ability. A mouthful of congestion gushed out, and his temperature gradually returned to normal.


    "Shit, almost killed me!"


    Wiping away the blood from his mouth, Xu Feng whispered a curse. This cold flame is really powerful. It almost capsized Xu Feng''s gutter. If it wasn''t for the three hegemonic martial arts of breaking the heaven formula, Emperor bone and great extinction hidden in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng really couldn''t break the cold flame.


    "Are you okay?"


    Looking at Xu Feng, who was still pale, Xia Youlan was worried. Xu Feng shook his head slightly when he heard the speech, and then said, "I''m fine. Go and help Carter. I''ll give the old goods to me!"


    "Yes!"


    Xia Youlan nodded and rushed out again to fight with Ji Xiuzhe. This time, their battle was much more fierce than at the beginning. Both Xia Youlan and Carter were angry because of Xu Feng''s injury.


    "Are you... Okay?"


    This sentence was said by Ji Hai. He looked at Xu Feng suspiciously and felt the breath in Xu Feng''s body, but he didn''t feel a trace of cold fire.


    He didn''t believe that Xu Feng could eliminate the power of cold ice and fire so quickly, so he asked Xu Feng if there was anything wrong!


    "Of course!"


    With a slight smile, Xu Feng took out a pill from the storage ring, which was as hot as ice and fire. It was also half red and half frost.


    "However, if I take this pill, I will be fine!"


    Xu Feng''s voice rang again and swallowed the pill under Ji Hai''s surprised eyes.


    With the spread of the medicine, the last trace of discomfort in Xu Feng''s body dissipated. This pill, called Wupin ice fire pill, is just used to deal with the situation in Xu Feng''s body.


    "Comfortable!"


    His complexion returned to ruddy. Xu Feng cried comfortably, and his skill also recovered to the peak. Ji Hai''s complexion was completely gloomy.


    Xu Feng is a Dan pharmacist, but he is not. Just now he made a move of ice, fire and flame, and tangled with Carter for a while. He has consumed a lot of yuan. If he continues to fight, the situation must be unfavorable to him.


    However, now that the army is under the city, it is no longer possible for him to say no. even if he wants to return to the family, it is impossible.


    "Elder Ji Hai, are you afraid?"


    Ji Hai''s state, Xu Feng soon felt it, looked at him and provoked him with a smile.


    "Hum, in front of my family, are you afraid of you clown?"


    In full view of the public, Ji Hai naturally wouldn''t admit advice. With a dull hum, he took a few steps forward, straightened his waist, and let the breeze blow his big robe, a feeling of being a strong man out of the mountain.


    However, all the onlookers couldn''t help laughing when they heard the words "pick beam clown", because Xu Feng is definitely not the so-called jump beam clown!


    He didn''t care. Xu Feng slowly stretched out his palm. On his hands, blood gas and Yuan force rolled around, accompanied by waves. Xu Feng in front of him was like the sea. Waves rolled on the sea, and undercurrent surged under the sea.


    "The waves are fifteen fold!"


    Slowly spit out a word in his mouth, Xu Feng slapped it out, but the power was very weak and fell on Ji Hai. Ji Hai didn''t even dodge, and the attack power dissipated automatically.


    "That''s the power..."


    His face was filled with a wild smile. Ji Hai ridiculed Xu Feng loudly, but before he finished his words, Xu Feng''s same weak attack, but this time, Ji Hai''s smile solidified, because he could feel that this palm was twice as strong as that one just now. Think about it


    "It seems that although the old man is old, his brain is not completely bad!"


    Third palm... Fourth palm... Fifth palm


    One palm fell after another. At the tenth palm, Ji Hai felt that he was no longer facing a palm, but an ocean. He wanted to dodge, but the power contained in the palm left him nowhere to hide. No matter where he hid, the palm could find him!


    Of course, Xu Feng was also not relaxed. He showed all the waves, and the veins on his hands were exposed. He didn''t know when the sweat covered his face.


    The waves are fifteen fold. You can''t take them back when you hit them. You must finish them at one go, otherwise, Xu Feng will be bitten by the force of counterattack.


    "The waves are fifteen fold!"


    With the last slap, Xu Feng seemed to have exhausted all his strength. The vast power was so vast that Ji Hai shouted loudly and quickly ran all the yuan forces in his body to resist


    It''s worth mentioning that Ji Hai, who had resisted 14 palms, was covered with scars. His clothes had long been worn out. If everyone didn''t know his identity, he thought he was a beggar on the street.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of the waves covered up Ji Hai. Even if he released all his strength, he was not the opponent of the waves. At the moment of contact, he destroyed the withered and decadent, like a piece of paper, and was vulnerable!


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice sounded. The big palm broke Ji Hai''s hands and fell on his chest. His sternum was broken and blood splashed. Ji Hai flew upside down like a broken kite, but the speed was much faster than the broken kite!


    The gate of Ji''s house, which had just been built, was once again turned into a pile of ruins under the impact of Ji Hai. The sound of Ji Hai had already been drowned by the sound of waves all over the sky, and life and death were unknown.

 Chapter 1445

    "Boom..."


    The sound of house collapse came. Not only the door of Ji''s house was broken, but also the house was seriously damaged. After about two or three breaths, the whole Ji''s house was shrouded in smoke.


    In Ji''s house, the sound of killing, crying and screaming became the only sound at night.


    Ji Hai was defeated. The practitioners of the Ji family had no desire to resist. Carter and Xia Youlan, who saw the opportunity, quickly killed these practitioners of the Ji family and stained the night sky with blood.


    The three fell down and walked towards the broken door of the Ji family step by step. The remaining Ji family repairmen stood in front of the family door and looked at Xu Feng with awe and anger.


    What they fear is Xu Feng''s strength. What they are angry about is that as a big family, they are now broken by the three people''s Congress, but they have nothing to do with each other. It''s really oppressive.


    "You... What do you want?"


    An elder summoned up his courage, pointed to Xu Feng and asked loudly. Unfortunately, his faltering words betrayed him.


    "What do you want? Naturally, you come to collect interest!"


    Xu Feng sneered and slapped the elder directly. He was defeated like a mountain. These people had no resistance. It was too simple for Xu Feng to defeat them.


    Of course, even if they are willing to resist, they are not Xu Feng''s opponent.


    "Kill!"


    Some fell and others rushed up. Unfortunately, even though they were crazy, they didn''t bring any trouble to Xu Feng at this time. They solved these elders and practitioners three times and two times. There was no one to fight in Ji''s family.


    "Who else!"


    Standing in front of Ji''s house, a large number of practitioners piled up in front of Xu Feng, like a hill. The ground was red with blood. What''s more exaggerated is that the three of Xu Feng were full of blood.


    However, these blood are not theirs, but those of practitioners on the ground.


    Xu Feng is not a murderer. Most of the practitioners who fell to the ground were killed by Xu Feng, except for a few who were very murderous. Most of them were abandoned by Xu Feng and did not hurt their lives.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at such a scene, those practitioners who watched did not know what their surprise looked like. At this time, they could not find other words to express Xu Feng''s strength.


    Before, Xu Feng made a small fuss, but this time, he brazenly came to the Ji family to find trouble. Even if the Ji family had left the most powerful elder Ji Hai in the family, he could not resist Xu Feng''s attack.


    Of course, some people think that Xu Feng can turn defeat into victory by relying on the last pill, but it''s meaningless to say these, because Xu Feng has won and those who lose are excuses!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him with satisfaction, Xu Feng nodded slightly. As soon as he was ready to leave, Ji Hai''s voice came again.


    The three looked at each other, jumped into Ji''s house.


    Previously, the Ji family array was broken and has not been repaired yet. It was easy for them to come in, which is one of the reasons why Xu Feng chose to take the three families directly.


    Soon, they found Ji Hai, who had climbed out of the ruins. After fifteen waves, the meridians in Ji Hai''s body were greatly damaged. Although Xu Feng didn''t directly waste him, even if he was cured, it would be a waste of money.


    Ji Hai, who was seriously injured, has lost his hegemony and his eyes are dim. Now he lies on the ground and spits blood constantly, looking like he is going to die.


    "Ji Hai, tell Ji Canghai that our business has only officially begun now!"


    Looking down at Ji Hai lying on the ground, Xu Feng''s voice had no emotion. This matter was doomed to be very cruel from the beginning. As long as the three families did not stop, Xu Feng would not stop the struggle. Tonight, he destroyed more than half of Ji''s family and injured hundreds of people, but if Xu Feng didn''t do it, the price would be his life.


    This is the world. The weak eat the strong. Xu Feng doesn''t want to be weak meat, so he can only be a predator.


    "Xu Feng... You can''t fight the Murong family! I can tell the master about tonight!"


    Even though he had been defeated in a mess, Ji Hai was unwilling to lose his family''s dignity. He trembled and took out a jade slip. After crushing it, a white light reflected into the night sky, turned into Ji Canghai and appeared in the air.


    "Elder Ji, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Ji Hai was seriously injured, Ji Canghai quickly asked. When he saw Xu Feng around him, he understood everything. He glared angrily and said in a hate voice: "Xu Feng! How dare you go to my Ji''s house!"


    Seeing that he was so angry, Xu Feng didn''t say much, smiled and waited for him to continue.


    "Master, Ji Hai is incompetent. He was defeated by Xu Feng and can''t protect the family!"


    Ji Hai was full of tears. He wanted to stand up and kneel in front of Ji Canghai, but he couldn''t move. Such a speech even more implicated the injury in his body. He was spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood and dyed the ground red.


    "Xu Feng, I will kill you!"


    Elder Ji Hai has the deepest friendship with Ji Canghai and is one of Ji Canghai''s most trusted elders. Now he is tortured by Xu Feng. Ji Canghai is angry. Even across the endless space, Xu Feng can feel Ji Canghai''s anger from his voice.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Glancing around, Xu Feng said to Ji Canghai, "now I''m in Ji''s house. If you want to kill me so much, come back now?"


    "Xu Feng, you and I will never die..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white light in mid air turned into little stars. Scattered and falling, and Ji Canghai''s appearance disappeared. I think it''s time. Ji Canghai can no longer see the situation here. Only his voice resounded through the city.


    "Damn it!"


    On the other side, Ji Cang was so angry that his fists were clenched and his whole body was trembling gently.


    Xu Feng broke the door of the family twice in a row and provoked the dignity of the family, which is not acceptable to any homeowner!


    "Come on, let the family be vigilant and send more people back to the family to defend."


    The other two families were also around Ji Canghai at this time. After knowing what Xu Feng had done, they quickly sent people back to the family to make up for Xu Feng.


    It has to be said that although their practice is stupid, it is also the most correct one.


    "Master Ji, Xu Feng is becoming more and more arrogant. This time, you must kill him!"


    Mei Junchen and Xia Guanghui spoke in unison. In their words, Xu Feng had a great hatred. Ji Canghai didn''t say much when he heard the speech, but clenched his fist more tightly.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Feng won''t jump for long!"


    Murong Linfeng looked calm. There was no fluctuation because of Xu Feng''s appearance. He also knew that now he went back to Ji''s house to find Xu Feng. I''m afraid Xu Feng had already fled. At present, what they can do is to continue according to the original plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ji Canghai is really arrogant!"


    Carter murmured softly that he despised people like Ji Canghai most. He didn''t fight enough. He would only talk hard, just like street hooligans. Even women can''t do such things in their village.


    "It''s hard for the three families to kill Xu Feng now. They don''t have a chance without the help of the Murong family."


    Xia Youlan patted her palm and said to herself. Her face was full of pride.


    She used to fantasize about walking around the world with Xu Feng. Now it seems that they have done it. Although it is not a kind of chivalry, no one can stop it.


    "Now that Ji Canghai knows, we won''t bother, so we''ll leave!"


    With that, Xu Feng disappeared into the night sky. Soon, a light appeared from the night sky, and then fell into Ji''s house. With a bang, Ji''s house, which had become a ruin, was hit hard again.


    Last time, the crazy brothers only smashed the doors of the three families and broke their array. But this time, from the beginning, Xu Feng''s goal was not only the facade of their family, but the whole family, so he would leave this blow before leaving.


    "Oh, my God... There were three people in Xu Feng, so he razed Ji''s house to the ground..."


    When the smoke and dust subsided, the whole city was boiling. The Ji family, which was originally luxurious and no one dared to approach, was now in ruins. The usually high-ranking repairman of the Ji family became homeless at this time.


    This news, like a virus, was wildly transmitted. The next day, the whole Nanling was boiling, and its degree was naturally much higher than that of smashing the doors of the three families. After all, this time, a big family was razed to the ground!


    There are even some practitioners who think that the crazy gang at this time has the opportunity to meet the three families and want to join the crazy gang. Unfortunately, the crazy gang has already stopped accepting people.


    At this time, Xu Feng, Carter and Xia Youlan were drinking tea in Qingcheng.


    I chose here because it is prosperous enough, the safest place is the most dangerous, and the most dangerous place is the safest. Qingcheng is so prosperous that the three families certainly did not expect Xu Feng to dare to stay here.


    This is Xu Feng, true, false and false, so that they can''t understand Xu Feng''s whereabouts at all.


    Last night, not only Xu Feng, but also other brothers of the crazy Gang, achieved good results. Xu Feng was even more happy when he received these news.


    Now it seems that the three families and Murong family, although many people and strong horses, are like headless flies. They are teased by them and applauded. They can''t help them at all.


    "I''ve already said that it''s right to talk to brother Feng. Fortunately, I didn''t want to face at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t have such a beautiful time!"


    Carter ate meat and praised Xu Feng vaguely. Xu Feng smiled at his speech: "come on, you boy, even without my big brother, you can''t be a good stubble with your own skills."


    Xu Feng knew Carter''s strength very well, so Carter praised him so much. He was not proud. After all, if he really wanted to fight, they were equal.

 Chapter 1446

    The three of them stayed in Qingcheng for three or four days without anyone finding them.


    However, Xu Feng had other things to do. Naturally, he would not stay too long. On the fourth night, Xu Feng packed his bags and was ready to leave.


    But that day, Xu Feng''s eyebrows had been frowning. He was not in a very good mood. He seemed to have something on his mind.


    Naturally, he could not hide his emotions from Xia Youlan and Carter, so he asked Xu Feng what was going on.


    "I don''t know. There''s always a bad feeling, or the Murong family is about to find us. We''ll leave as soon as it''s dark tonight!"


    Xu Feng shook his head and couldn''t tell why. This was his intuition. Although abstract, it worked very well. After all, nothing happened. He would never have this feeling.


    This is also where practitioners are stronger than ordinary people. As practitioners, they all understand the role of the sixth sense. Xia Youlan and Ka nodded, did not continue to ask more, and quietly waited for the arrival of the night.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Sometimes time passes quickly, but sometimes it passes very slowly. This day is particularly long for Xu Feng.


    It was finally dark, and they could start, but Xu Feng was not happy. On the contrary, his face was more sad.


    "Brother Feng, are you really okay?"


    Xu Feng''s abnormality worried both Xia Youlan and Carter before they set out.


    "Be careful and be vigilant!"


    Xu Feng hasn''t felt such a big enemy for some time, so he doesn''t dare to be careless, and he can''t guarantee nothing. He can only let them be careful.


    Check out, leave the city, all the way smoothly, there was no special thing, and no one found their identity, but after leaving the city, Xu Feng''s heart was even more uneasy.


    "Otherwise, you go back first, I always feel something wrong!"


    Stop, Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    This feeling has not disappeared for a day. He has determined that something has happened. In order not to involve the two people, he decided to leave.


    "No!"


    "I won''t go!"


    Needless to say, they refused Xu Feng''s idea without thinking. After all, they were brothers who had lived and died together. It was because something was going to happen that they couldn''t leave.


    "Listen to me, I feel that this time things are not simple, you go back first, I will find you!"


    Xu Feng asked them to leave again. Unfortunately, no matter what Xu Feng said, they could not shake their determination. They agreed to share the blessings and difficulties. How can they only share the blessings and not the difficulties?


    With a sigh, Xu Feng knew their intentions, so he didn''t force them. He could only let them follow behind. However, Xu Feng told himself in his heart that if he really got into trouble, he must protect their integrity.


    It is three or four hundred kilometers away from Qingcheng. There is already a dense forest around. The wind and grass are moving and the rustle is rolling up, which makes Xu Feng, who was already nervous, more alert.


    His breath and thoughts of heaven and earth had already been released. He didn''t find anything strange along the way, and there was no one around to follow them.


    According to the truth, they should be very safe, but the more calm the situation is, the more uneasy Xu Feng feels.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Xu Feng was confused by his paranoid state. He stopped and asked himself if he was too nervous, which is why he was so nervous.


    He stopped, pinched his temples and shook his head, trying to get rid of the uneasy feeling in his heart. However, no matter what Xu Feng did, the feeling in his heart still lingered.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng decided to take a chance. Facing the night sky, he shouted, "come out, I know you are around here. It''s not good for me to find you out myself!"


    Unfortunately, no one answered Xu Feng. There was only a rustle around. No one found it. Xia Youlan and Xu Feng saw Xu Feng so and realized the seriousness of the matter. After all, they had never seen Xu Feng so nervous.


    "Whew!"


    Just when Xu Feng thought he was paranoid again, a small voice came. Xu Feng''s ear moved, his body immediately moved, his big hand raised, and a whirlwind came out of his hand and hit out in the direction of the sound.


    "Ding!"


    The crisp voice came again. Xu Feng also saw the flying thing. It was a silver needle full of five inches long. At this time, it had been blown out by the whirlwind and returned in a straight line.


    At this time, the breath of heaven and earth finally sensed that trace of dispensable breath. Making a decision, Xu Feng immediately pressed his mind on him, and then slapped him out.


    "Poof!"


    The dull voice sounded, and Xu Feng''s strength seemed to hit the water. After making a sound, there was no sound.


    "Be careful, someone!"


    Running the formula of breaking the sky in his body, Xu Feng was ready for battle in an instant, and didn''t forget to remind the two people around him.


    The people who were found in the night had no intention of hiding. Soon they appeared. A total of five people were wearing black robes and black cloaks. There was still a black yuan force enveloping them. Xu Feng could not see through their strength.


    However, Xu Feng is very familiar with their costumes. They are the ghost clothes guards hidden underground in the ghost city!


    As night rose said, if he started with the three families, the ghost city will start. There has been no news before, and now he has started.


    "Xu Feng, our master asks you to go!"


    The gloomy voice of the ghost clothes guard rang, but Xu Feng smiled.


    "Hahaha..."


    His laughter resounded through the night sky. At the next moment, the laughter stopped suddenly. Xu Feng looked at several ghost guards coldly, his eyes shining like tigers: "your master asked me to go, am I going? He wants to see Lao Tze, why don''t he come in person?"


    At the beginning, the owner of the ghost city begged him to do something. When he disagreed with him, he pierced his knee. Xu Feng always kept this revenge in mind and vowed that one day, he would take revenge. If the ghost city didn''t come to trouble, Xu Feng would put it down temporarily. Now he sent it to the door and solved it together!


    Art expert is brave. He was not the opponent of the ghost city owner before, but now he is not necessarily!


    "Presumptuous!"


    When a ghost clothes guard saw that Xu Feng was so arrogant, he shouted loudly. He cut through the sky with a long gun and pointed at Xu Feng. He looked like he was going to do it. However, he was stopped by the ghost clothes guard led by him!


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, Xu Feng doesn''t care. These people can''t treat him as casually as before. If they really dare to do it, they don''t need to follow them all day.


    However, thinking of the faint uneasy feeling in his heart, Xu Feng was very careful to face these ghost clothes guards.


    "This time, we sincerely invite you to go back and invite childe Xu to come with us!"


    The leading ghost clothes guard was very polite. He hugged his hands and bowed slightly, showing great respect for Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t believe the words of the ghost clothes guard at all. He sneered, waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t waste your Kung Fu. Go back quickly. I have to hurry!"


    If the other party invited him with kindness, Xu Feng would also consider it, but obviously not. These people absolutely want to deceive him to the ghost city and repeat their old skills. Otherwise, he won''t be restless all day today.


    "If you don''t give face, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The ghost clothes guard''s face, on the day of June, said the opposite. As soon as he heard Xu Feng''s refusal, the head ghost clothes guard''s voice immediately cooled down.


    They are the ghost guards that people in the whole Nanling are afraid of. Now several people come to invite Xu Feng. Xu Feng refused without even thinking about it. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them!


    However, they were right to think so, because Xu Feng didn''t put any enemy in his eyes at all. In his heart, one day, he will step on all the shackles under his feet to prove the way of heaven.


    "Then I''ll see how you''re not polite!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng stretched his muscles and bones. Flames surged between his hands. The Millennium fire essence covered his hands and flowed like running water.


    Xu Feng''s powerful blood and gas, coupled with his fiery red fist, can be better. Xu Feng won''t be soft when dealing with these people!


    If the three families are asking for trouble and persecuting Xu Feng step by step, the people in the ghost city are the people Xu Feng actively hates. Hua Baofa is good to say that Xu Feng, the master of the ghost city, wants to kill him.


    There is gold under the man''s knees. He kneels on his knees. His parents kneel on their teachers, but he lets Xu Feng kneel in front of him. This is a great insult to Xu Feng. He must wash it with blood!


    "Toast without penalty, brothers, come on!"


    With a move from the ghost clothes guard, the four people behind took out their long guns and pointed at Xu Feng. The spear awn emitted a cold light and was very fierce.


    The strength of these ghost clothes guards is definitely better than those seen in the ghost city. Obviously, the owner of the ghost city also gave some respect to Xu Feng. After all, they should treat each other with admiration on the third day of their leave, not to mention Xu Feng, a talented young man.


    "You quit and let me solve them!"


    When one man was in charge, ten thousand people could not open. Xia Youlan and Carter stepped back. Xu Feng''s body gradually became blood red. Soon, he fully mobilized the blood gas in his body, and his whole body was like a blood man.


    The people in Ji''s family a few days ago, except Ji Hai''s strength, are all soft eggs. Xu Feng naturally wants to experience their skills when he meets the ghost clothes guard this time.


    Besides, if even these small miscellaneous fish can''t be solved, Xu Feng won''t want to fight with the master behind him. This battle is also an estimate of Xu Feng.


    "Brush!"


    The five long guns moved together. The cold light pierced the night sky like five silver snakes. The fierce yuan force seemed to want to break the void and take Xu Feng''s heart. The attack was extremely fierce.


    "Come on!"


    With a confident smile, Xu Feng, who was already ready, naturally had no reason to be afraid. After shouting, he stepped on the void and won!

 Chapter 1447

    "Duankong Jue!"


    When he rushed out, Xu Feng quickly danced the yuan force of heaven and earth with both hands. The space around him also changed with the surge of Yuan force. The broken space formula seemed to divide the whole sky into two, which was very wonderful.


    Xu Feng''s momentum became stronger and stronger. He saw that he was going to collide with the five silver guns. Xu Feng slapped out the broken empty formula with flames, surging out, with the potential of a fierce tiger out of the mountain!


    "Ding..."


    A clear and long sound sounded. All the gun heads of the galloping long gun broke and fell slowly. The ghost guards seemed to hit an invisible wall. After the gun head broke, they went back directly.


    "What is this means?"


    They were not hurt, but their long guns were broken. They looked at each other and soon abandoned their long sticks and swung their fists to attack Xu Feng again.


    No matter what means Xu Feng has, they must complete the task tonight. After all, the owner of the ghost city is not such a talkative person. If they don''t complete it, they will lose a layer of skin if they don''t die!


    "Hum!"


    If they can fight back so easily, then they are not ghost guards. With a cold hum, Xu Feng clenched his hands, smashed thousands of methods, and blew down one punch after another, shaking mountains and rivers.


    Those ghost guards also knew Xu Feng''s strength, but even so, their hearts trembled when they faced Xu Feng''s fist.


    Such vigorous vitality is really rare in the world. Even if they have practiced for hundreds of years, it is difficult to reach the level of Xu Feng.


    Not only that, Xu Feng''s strength is strong and his speed is unusually fast. He shuttles between them like a shadow and is difficult to capture. Originally, five people besieged Xu Feng to make Xu Feng''s two fists difficult to defeat four hands. Now, it''s good that Xu Feng walks between them without any influence. Instead, it''s them who are difficult to do!


    "You quit!"


    After more than a dozen breaths, they didn''t touch Xu Feng at all except the wind rolled up when Xu Feng moved. Finally, the ghost clothes guard stopped, and the ghost clothes guard led by him made others quit.


    Xu Feng turned around and winked at the two people who stayed aside.


    These people are enemies. Now that they have come, don''t want to go. Take this opportunity to let the ghost city know Xu Feng''s current strength.


    "Together, anyway, there are many people and few people. For me, they are the same!"


    Turning around, Xu Feng was mercilessly sarcastic. The head of the ghost clothes guard heard the speech, sneered, and slowly said, "I''m enough alone. Read that you are a genius, so as not to say that we bully you and are unconvinced!"


    These people can really find reasons. It''s obvious that they have many feet in disorder. However, Xu Feng will quit. Now they have become an excuse not to bully him. It''s really funny.


    However, Xu Feng was also used to the cheekiness of these people. He shook his head and didn''t say much, but he had put on the appearance of fighting.


    Standing proudly in the void, Xu Feng is as steady as Mount Tai. The leader of ghost clothes guard looks at Xu Feng up and down and wants to find flaws in Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, as the breath of heaven and earth becomes more and more perfect, where Xu Feng stands seems to be in heaven and earth. The ghost clothes guard can''t find a flaw in Xu Feng at all.


    Even the strong in the spiritual realm can''t do this, but Xu Feng did it. It''s conceivable how shocking it is?


    However, Xu Feng seldom mentioned the matter of cultivating the breath of heaven and earth. Naturally, those people didn''t know his power.


    When the enemy didn''t move, I didn''t move. Xu Feng stood quietly and let the ghost clothes guard''s eyes move on him, but he was proud in his heart.


    This ghost clothes guard is at least the strength in the early days of the spirit void realm, but now there is a feeling that there is no way to start. Not everyone has this pride.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. After half an hour of Kung Fu, the ghost clothes guard finally couldn''t help it. It turned into a dark shadow and rushed up directly. His fists opened and closed, and the tiger was angry. At a glance, he knew that he was taking a domineering road!


    A cold flash flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng was not afraid of such an attack, but also looked forward to it. He clenched his fist and directly welcomed it!


    "Bang bang!"


    Their fists kept intersecting in the air, making bursts of dull sounds. However, Xu Feng took over regardless of the strength of the ghost clothes guard. Looking at his expression, it seemed that nothing had happened. The atmosphere didn''t breathe, and there was no pressure at all.


    The more so, the leader of the ghost clothes guard was more and more afraid of Xu Feng. They were full of thousands of fists. They separated. The ghost clothes guard looked at Xu Feng with a calm face, while Xu Feng was carrying his hands and had a lonely style of an expert.


    Is Xu Feng really okay?


    no, it isn''t!


    At this time, he put his hands into his robe and was trembling gently. He was just eliminating the strength just now. After all, the strength of the ghost clothes guard was not weak. Why didn''t he respond to thousands of fists?


    He did this to confuse the ghost clothes guard, make him doubt himself and look for opportunities.


    To be honest, the strength of the ghost clothes guard is equal to that of Xu Feng. Just now Xu Feng was defeated by one against five. He looked very powerful and completely pretended. Now he is also pretending, but now he has more confidence.


    "With this strength, do you want me to go back to ghost city with you?"


    Xu Feng ridiculed again. The ghost clothes guard could not stand Xu Feng''s repeated provocations. He clenched his teeth and grabbed the short staff they had just discarded. He had already caught it in his hand.


    "Today, let you try my dog beating stick of Meng Hetang!"


    With that, the ghost clothes guard danced his double sticks, rolled up gusts of wind and swept over.


    It has to be said that Meng Hetang did have some research on the stick technique. The fist style was like a fierce beast waving its claws, and soon blocked the surroundings. Now Xu Feng was like food among wolves, and the pressure was heavy on his heart.


    "Really strong!"


    To this extent, Xu Feng had expected, but not surprised. He had been prepared. At this time, he showed the blood dragon ascended to heaven and overlord''s divine skill. Behind him, Overlord Chu''s figure was indomitable and dispelled a lot of pressure for him.


    Similarly, after Meng Hetang saw the virtual shadow of overlord Chu, he was also lamenting the strength of overlord Chu.


    Although the overlord of Chu has not yet become emperor, his achievements are not comparable to those of ordinary practitioners.


    Soon, the virtual shadow of the overlord of Chu turned into a white light and integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, as if the overlord of Chu was attached to his body.


    Without saying a word, there was no need to say more. Xu Feng clenched his fist and blew it out. Tiandi Yuanli, which was originally stirred by the dog beating stick, became more chaotic because of Xu Feng''s participation. In the air, there were dark clouds billowing and surging.


    "The dog beating stick can only beat dogs!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was like thunder. He used his mysterious breath, and his voice fell on the hearts of the people. They were unprepared. Their minds were shocked and their brains were blank.


    As a party, Meng Hetang almost gushed blood. Fortunately, he pressed him down!


    When he returned to his mind, Xu Feng had disappeared into the sky staff. His fist was like a powerful magic weapon. With each fist falling, the shadow of the staff disappeared, and the yuan power of the surrounding heaven and earth calmed down for a few minutes.


    "Hiss... It''s so terrible!"


    Meng Hetang was surprised and suspicious. He took a breath and swallowed saliva secretly.


    You know, his dog beating stick is a top-level martial art. Now in front of Xu Feng, it''s like smelly fish, rotten shrimp and local chicken and tile dog. It''s really believable.


    Xu Feng is very strong, as we all know, but he never believes that there is such a big gap between Xu Feng and him.


    No, it can''t be said to be a gap. It''s an insurmountable gap!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound was like a shell and exploded in the stick. With the sound falling, the dog beating stick dissipated without a trace. Meng Hetang looked white. He could no longer be suppressed by the force of counterattack, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Feng, who stopped, took a long breath. I don''t know when he was soaked with sweat. Looking at his hands, they were also full of blood, skin and flesh, and even saw the white bones.


    Not only on Xu Feng''s hands, but also on his body, there are red marks. They are the scars left by the dog beating stick on him. It seems that they are only skin injuries, but Xu Feng''s meridians are also aching!


    This dog beating stick is powerful. Xu Feng broke this stick, which has the meaning of beating a swollen face and filling a fat man.


    However, in any case, this dog beating stick was broken by Xu Feng. If he was hurt a little, he could accept it.


    "Next, it''s my turn to perform!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng, like Meng Hetang, grabbed the broken stick on the ground, broke the sky, and slowly began to dance.


    Xu Feng doesn''t have much research on the stick technique, but with the formula of breaking the sky, he can evolve to 357 points. At the beginning, Xu Feng''s movements are very unfamiliar. After all, the dog beating stick technique is a top-level martial art at the heaven level. Naturally, it is difficult to evolve.


    But soon, Xu Feng''s hands became faster and faster. The vigorous wind of the broken stick was stronger than the dog beating stick performed by Meng Hetang.


    Although the staff technique is crude, the formula of breaking the sky endows the soul of the staff technique with an irresistible momentum.


    This is the formula of breaking heaven!


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s dog beating stick with his own eyes, Meng Hetang was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. His mouth grew faster and two eggs were laid in the fortress.


    He believed Xu Feng was a genius, and Xu Feng did something that others had not done for hundreds of years. However, he just performed the dog beating stick once, and Xu Feng learned it. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it!


    If so, who dares to use martial arts in front of Xu Feng, hasn''t he learned it all?

 Chapter 1448

    Whether he believes it or not, Xu Feng has this ability. Although this is the first time he has evolved Tianji martial arts, he has succeeded after all.


    With the growth of cultivation, he also understood the formula of breaking heaven and the avenue of heaven and earth more thoroughly. Now he has evolved the dog beating stick in the face of Meng Hetang. He doesn''t want to try, but he thinks he can do it!


    This is Xu Feng''s current state. He uses the formula to change his martial arts and becomes more confident!


    With the double stick dancing, Xu Feng was immersed in his own world and couldn''t extricate himself. The broken stick in his hand was more flexible and free like his hands.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind in his ear was the sound of the stick and stirring the air. Xu Feng enjoyed this feeling very much and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Head!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the ghost guards came to Meng Hetang and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng is in this state now. If they don''t solve it as soon as possible, there will be endless trouble. Therefore, they want to take advantage of the unfinished martial arts to make Xu Feng suffer the power of counterattack. In this way, it will be much easier for them to deal with it.


    "Go!"


    Put away the shock in his heart, Meng Hetang gave an order and rushed out first. However, Xia Youlan and Carter were not ordinary people. Seeing them start, they dodged in front of Xu Feng.


    "If you want to go over, ask me if I agree!"


    Carter twisted his muscles and bones and said in a muffled voice, raising his strength.


    "Who are these people?"


    Meng Hetang watched Carter''s blood and Yuan''s power make complaints about himself. Xu Feng''s body was so strong that Carter was so good. He looked a little weak next to him, but he could never be so easy to follow Xu Feng.


    "Let them come!"


    Just then, Xu Feng''s voice sounded. Looking at Xu Feng again, he was still stirring the stick, as if he didn''t speak, but his voice clearly sounded in the sky just now.


    When Xu Feng spoke, Carter and Xia Youlan naturally wouldn''t continue to stop. They made a gesture of invitation and retreated!


    Those ghost guards, seeing that Xu Feng was so arrogant, became even more angry. They snorted coldly and pinched Yin Jue at the same time to condense martial arts, palm technique, big seal, mountains and rivers, lightning and several martial arts. They wanted to annihilate Xu Feng in martial arts.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the display is very cruel. Their ideas are ideas after all. When their strength collides with the stick, the stick seems to form a protective cover, which surrounds Xu Feng in the center. No martial arts can get close, so they can only stand in a stalemate.


    "Hum!"


    Just like the overlord of Chu was angry, Xu Feng snorted coldly. The next moment, he swept the long staff in his hand. The dog beating staff led him all over the body, one by one, sweeping over the martial arts, and the staff died!


    "What!"


    This time, they were even more surprised, because even Meng Hetang could not reach this level, and Xu Feng did it!


    "Don''t be surprised, the next is a good play!"


    The dog beating staff was officially formed. Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes with a smile in his eyes, and the two sticks in his hand were waving loudly. His momentum was more powerful than that of Meng Hetang.


    This is a naked slap in the face. It was originally his martial arts from Meng Hetang, but now Xu Feng uses it on him. It doesn''t count. It seems that Xu Feng''s power is much stronger than his!


    "The dog beating stick is only useful to beat a dog leg like you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was not loud, but they could hear it clearly. A feeling of being insulted rose from the bottom of their heart. Unfortunately, they didn''t move. The stick technique lingering around Xu Feng began to dance.


    Although it''s a long staff, it''s like overturning rivers and seas. Countless staff shadows roll no one in it. Those staff shadows are merciless. They hit no one one one one after another. For a moment, screams everywhere.


    "It looks like beating a dog!"


    Xia Youlan looked at no one in the mess, "Pooh Pooh" laughed, and then said.


    Her voice was not loud, but the five people in the random stick heard it. Originally, this dog beating stick was prepared for Xu Feng. Now it fell on them. It was not their body, but their self-esteem!


    "Brothers, don''t be clumsy. If we don''t understand Xu Feng today, we won''t be called ghost clothes guard!"


    A fierce look flashed in Meng Hetang''s eyes. Obviously, he had been angered by Xu Feng. The next moment, he stretched out his big hand and directly inserted into the void. The black yuan force was drawn from the void. All the stick techniques that fell on him were swallowed up by the black yuan force.


    Not only he, but also others. With the same action as Meng Hetang, Xu Feng drew strength from the void. Xu Feng''s dog beating stick had no impact on them anymore.


    However, with the improvement of their strength, their momentum has also changed. In their bones, there is a cold, as if they were corpses without temperature.


    "Do you know why we call it ghost city?"


    Meng Hetang spoke, but his voice was hoarse. It sounded very strange, as if he had changed a person.


    "What else can we do for? It''s just doing some shady activities."


    Xu Feng was wary, but he scoffed on his face. Ghost city is a magical place where you can get a lot of things that Nanling doesn''t have, but now Xu Feng will never help ghost city.


    "Because we can draw strength from the ghost world and send you into the ghost world!"


    Ignoring Xu Feng''s ridicule, Meng Hetang said, his hand was drawn out of the empty air, and the black air on his body was rolling up. With a wave of his hand, the shrill scream sounded like a shrill ghost!


    The five forces are basically the same strong. Seeing that the black yuan force is strange, Xu Feng dare not resist with his body. He stepped on the ghost step and ran wildly in the night, moving left and right, trying to dodge the attack of the black Qi.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng was allowed to shuttle through the mountains and forests. These black gases followed Xu Feng and turned around. Xu Feng found that all the trees passed by black gases were withering at a very fast speed and soon became dead trees!


    "This thing will devour vitality?"


    Xu Feng exclaimed in his heart. He knew that it was impossible to avoid if he continued to dodge. He also had a decision in his heart. Even if he stopped, the formula of breaking the sky ran quickly in his body, and was ready to use his flesh to regret the five black Qi.


    He wants to see if these forces can destroy the vitality in his body!


    "Hum, this is looking for death!"


    The ghost clothes guard sneered at Xu Feng, but the light in his eyes was colder. In their eyes, Xu Feng was already a loser. Maybe he could kill him directly!


    "Xu Feng!"


    Looking at a large area of withered trees, Xia Youlan also knew the strength of the black gas and shouted to let Xu Feng avoid it. However, Xu Feng did not make any action. With the falling of Xia Youlan''s voice, all the five black lights disappeared into Xu Feng''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea gave a sound of concussion, and his brain went blank. He stood in mid air, motionless, and even the rotating formula of breaking the sky stopped. It seemed as if he had really become a corpse in a moment!


    "No!"


    Carter exclaimed and was about to make a move, but before he made a move, Xu Feng''s consciousness recovered, and the broken formula in his body turned wildly to drive the five forces out of his body!


    One Yin and one Yang, breaking the sky formula absolutely does not allow foreign forces to invade his body. Moreover, the five black Qi is still full of disgusting breath.


    Just when he was about to succeed, the tattoo on Xu Feng''s back suddenly moved. The black gas that was about to break away from his body poured into the tattoo on his back. Finally, it turned into five black spots, like moles, printed on the tattoo!


    This tattoo was originally cut by Xu Feng. There has been no movement all the time. Now there is movement?


    Xu Feng was surprised and wanted to find out, but after the tattoo swallowed up the five black Qi, he didn''t make any action anymore, and the breaking formula also gave up the expulsion.


    "Isn''t that... Strange?"


    In this case, Xu Feng can''t help but be dumbfounded. Sometimes he is helpless. The body says it''s his, but in some cases, he can''t even figure it out


    The night calmed down again. The five ghost guards felt that the black gas disappeared, but Xu Feng was all right. The expression on his face was about to be bitter.


    Xu Feng learned martial arts. Even the power of the ghost world has no effect on Xu Feng. Is this guy abandoned by the ghost world?


    "You seem... Surprised?"


    Xu Feng looked at them with a smile. Although this situation completely exceeded his expectations, as himself, he still needed to pretend to have known so much.


    "Let''s go!"


    Knowing that Xu Feng could no longer be caught back tonight, seeing that the sky was about to dawn, Meng Hetang bit his teeth and wanted to retreat.


    He would rather tell his master the current situation, rather fail the task and be punished, than continue to face Xu Feng. This guy is simply not human!


    "Come and go whenever you want. What do you think of me, Xu Feng?"


    Before they turned around, Xu Feng shouted discontentedly.


    The practices of these ghost clothes guards are really like those of the three families when they blocked the door of the crazy Gang village. Of course, Xu Feng''s current practices will be the same as those at that time.


    People are not cruel and unstable. This is a truth that Xu Feng has realized in the world of practitioners for so many years. If he releases these ghost clothes guards today, the ghost city will think that Xu Feng is just a mole ant bullied by him.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng has never been such a talkative Lord. As early as he saw the ghost clothes guard, Xu Feng had an idea in his heart. He must let the ghost city know his strength.


    "Do you still want to keep us?"


    Meng Hetang said with a cold hum.


    Although they can''t beat Xu Feng, if they want to escape, he believes Xu Feng can''t keep them!

 Chapter 1449

    "Hahaha..."


    After listening to Meng Hetang''s words, Xu Feng laughed. He was telling a joke. It was clear that he couldn''t fight and wanted to escape, but he was questioning whether Xu Feng could keep him!


    It''s not Xu Feng''s arrogance. It''s difficult to leave five people, but it''s more than enough to leave him Meng Hetang.


    The laughter gradually stopped, and Meng Hetang''s eyes became more and more gloomy. Naturally, he could hear a threat from Xu Feng''s laughter.


    Before facing Xu Feng, Meng Hetang didn''t think he would come to this step. Now it seems that he is in a dilemma.


    "Today I, Xu Feng, have to keep you!"


    The voice echoed in the night for a long time, and the words were sonorous, which made it impossible to doubt his determination. At the same time, Xia Youlan and Carter also stood up and stared at the five people in front of them.


    "When we were afraid of you!"


    Before Meng Hetang spoke, several other ghost guards became angry. They were the ghost guards in the ghost city. Now they were so humiliated by Xu Feng that they were unwilling to leave. At this time, they broke out directly and raised their strength again!


    ¡­¡­


    Another battle began. Xu Feng dealt with Meng Hetang, Xia Youlan and Carter against the other four ghost guards. Unfortunately, anger could not make them win. After a fierce battle, both sides were seriously injured.


    Xu Feng, Xia Youlan and Carter were covered with blood, while the five ghost guards fell to the ground, dying and would lose their lives at any time!


    "Cough, cough..."


    They coughed weakly. Their voice was weak and powerless. As long as Xu Feng was willing, he could end their lives at any time. But tonight, he didn''t want to kill these five people. Killing one was enough.


    It''s a common saying that catching thieves first catches the king. Meng Hetang, as the leader, killed him, which is a humiliation to the ghost city. As for several of his men, although they are strong, they have plenty of opportunities in the future.


    After a long rest, Xu Feng got up. His bloody face could only be distinguished from his bright eyes in the light of the night.


    When he came to Meng Hetang, Xu Feng looked at him coldly. His bright eyes were like a blade, which directly inserted into his heart. He could even feel the coldness of the blade.


    "You... How did you do it?"


    Even now, he still can''t believe that Xu Feng can reproduce his martial arts, even more powerful than his, and finally lost under Xu Feng.


    "How to do it is not your problem. Now it''s time for you to worry about your life!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng gathered a weak force in his hands. The battle just now consumed all his strength. He narrowly escaped death to subdue Meng Hetang. Now there is little power left, but it is enough to kill Meng Hetang!


    "You dare!"


    Although Meng Hetang tried his best to question Xu Feng, unfortunately, his meridians were damaged. When he said this, he almost spit blood.


    Xu Feng, who was full of blood, opened his mouth and smiled. He looked like a ghost king from the ghost world. Meng Hetang''s heart trembled, and the fierce color in his eyes dimmed. He seemed to understand his destiny.


    No more nonsense with Meng Hetang. Xu Feng''s hand fell with a knife, and blood spilled. Meng Hetang''s throat kept spewing blood, rising a few meters high, killing him!


    "What do they do!"


    They had expected to kill Meng Hetang, so they didn''t feel strange. Carter came to Xu Feng and asked.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    After Xu Feng said four words, he said to them, "remember what happened tonight. Go back and tell the old ghost in the ghost city. I, Xu Feng, will come to him one day!"


    The four ghost guards looked at Xu Feng''s eyes and remained silent. In fact, they were too frightened to speak. If the scene of blood splashing just now happened to them, they couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    After a long war, the three of Xu Feng didn''t stay. Now they are seriously injured. If they meet people from the three families, they can easily kill them.


    The three people left with their hands, and the shaky figure disappeared into the bright sky. The four ghost guards were relieved when they left completely.


    "It''s unbelievable that boss Meng died at the hands of this boy!"


    The ghost clothes guard''s face is bitter. This time he can pick up a life from Xu Feng''s men. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng let them go, just like giving alms to beggars, which is difficult for them to accept.


    "Yes! This boy has jumped the dragon''s gate. Our strength is not his opponent!"


    It''s hard to say such words, but they have to admit the fact that Xu Feng''s is really stronger than them.


    "What? Want to go?"


    When they had a good rest and recovered some physical strength, they tried to stand up and return to the ghost city, but a cold voice rang.


    "Who!"


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. They feel a sense of crisis from the sound alone, and the hairs on their bodies stand up in an instant.


    In the dark, a figure came out slowly, also wearing a black robe, with diffuse posture and charming eyes. If Xu Feng was here, it would be found that she was the night rose who gave Xu Feng the news before.


    "Who are you?"


    The four ghost clothes guards asked coldly, but the night rose snorted coldly and looked at them with colder eyes: "pay attention to my mother. Now your lives are in my hands!"


    The four people were stunned and immediately bowed their heads. Indeed, now they have no resistance, just like fish on the chopping board.


    After a while, the ghost clothes guard finally said, "this Taoist friend, we are people in the ghost city. We were hurt by traitors today. If Taoist friends are willing to let us leave, we will come to the door and thank you someday!"


    "Good!"


    The other few people are also echoing. If it is normal, they will never ask for help. Unfortunately, Feng Shui turns in turn. In order to survive, they can only temporarily give up their dignity.


    "Hahaha..."


    Night rose laughed when she heard the speech. These people are really funny. She came to help the traitors they said and send them to heaven. Unexpectedly, she still wanted to let them go?


    "Sorry, you can''t go today!"


    Laughing, as like as two peas rose, the rose rose and burst out of the air. The four blood of the four ghosts wore blood spatter, and it was exactly the same as the wound on the throat of Meng He Tang.


    They stared with unwilling eyes. Unfortunately, their vitality has slowly died with the splash of blood.


    "Xu Feng, don''t blame me. I''m helping you. Otherwise, you''ll be in big trouble!"


    Looking at the four people lying on the ground, night rose whispered softly. The young man who had been molested by her unconsciously, night rose had a special feeling for him.


    When they died completely, the night rose put away the rose blade and disappeared.


    Dawn soon came, and the sun rose as usual, but there were several more bodies in this place. The blood stained the green leaves and penetrated into the ground like red roses. Five ghost guards came to "invite" Xu Feng to the ghost city, and finally ended in failure.


    Looking at the three of Xu Feng, they did not directly enter the city, but found a remote place. After washing away the blood, they stopped to heal in situ.


    Now the whole Nanling is in a state of turbulence. If they appear in any small town, they may be found by the three families. This is also for the sake of safety.


    The crazy Gang brothers who started at the same time as Xu Feng also achieved great results. The backyards of the three families caught fire and several Town strongholds were attacked.


    Unfortunately, even if they knew it was the crazy Gang''s hand, they had nothing to do with the crazy gang.


    This feeling is like lice jumping on the tiger all the time. Although the tiger is powerful, it can''t eliminate the lice on itself!


    After losing the news of Xu Feng, Lu Yifu did not continue to let the crazy Gang brothers act, but lay dormant in various parts of the city, waiting for the opportunity to attack again.


    The three families, especially those with Murong''s help, should not be treated too hastily. This is a protracted war. Whoever calms down will win.


    Looking at the ghost city, five ghost clothes guards died in Xu Feng''s hands. The whole ghost city was shocked, especially the owner of the ghost city. The owner of the ghost city immediately ordered to send all the ghost clothes guards out and vowed to bring Xu Feng back to the ghost city for sanctions!


    There was no grass in the place where the ghost clothes guards passed. When the practitioners in Nanling saw so many ghost clothes guards suddenly, they avoided them from afar and guessed something in their hearts.


    In a word, Nanling now is more chaotic than Nanling before.


    Five days later, the three of Xu Feng completely recovered. After this application of the formula, Xu Feng''s cultivation has also improved a bit. He can feel that the next time the formula will evolve into martial arts, it will be simpler.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel hot. After all, this broken formula, but the martial arts created by the fighting Saint emperor, now he just groped for some fur and was so powerful. He can''t imagine how powerful the fighting Saint emperor was.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    The war was imminent, and naturally it was impossible to stay too long. Xia Youlan and Xu Feng set their eyes on Xu Feng.


    "Three families... Now only one of them..."


    Xu Feng smiled, his eyes full of cunning.


    Xu Feng admitted that he would not be more noble than any other person. After all, at the beginning, the three families jointly wanted to kill him. Now Xu Feng has this strength and wants to get justice for himself.


    This is the world of practitioners. As long as you are strong enough, even if the three families have no enemies with you, you can destroy them. On the contrary, Xu Feng''s revenge is nothing at all.


    "I agree. If you want to do it, you can do one big job!"


    Carter twisted his body and said in a muffled voice that the Carter Family was born for fighting. Now he can fight, and it''s too late for him to be happy!

 Chapter 1450

    After the Ji family affair, the Xia family and the Mei family had already sent the practitioners home to defend. Xu Feng also knew that the next action would be more difficult, so he was not in a hurry, but quietly waiting for the opportunity to come.


    During this time, he contacted Lu Yifu and told him the plan. Lu Yifu also agreed. He agreed to wait for Xu Feng and the crazy Gang to continue.


    Of course, Xu Feng, who had been "missing" for a few days, suddenly appeared. Lu Yifu''s heart was also relieved. Knowing the situation, he told Xu Feng to be careful. Xu Feng naturally nodded again and again.


    "Uncle Lu still thinks of me as a child!"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard Lu Yifu''s concern for him. For so many years, he has always been a child in Lu Yifu''s eyes. However, Xu Feng was very happy when he heard Lu Yifu''s concern.


    The goal of this time is the Mei family. During the day, Xu Feng dressed up and watched from a distance. At night, he used ghost dance to stroll around the Mei family. With his current cultivation, no one could find him at all.


    For half a month in a row, Xu Feng did not take action, and the whole Nanling returned to calm, but everyone knows that the undercurrent is surging in Nanling and will break out again soon.


    Their guess was right. Half a month later, the Mei family''s defense was not so strict, or they felt that Xu Feng did not dare to make trouble with their family, or they were tired of waiting for half a month.


    The dormant poisonous snake finally revealed his fangs. That night, Xu Feng went back and told Lu Yifu the news by passing notes, setting the time for action tomorrow.


    Different from the past, this time, they chose the day, because doing it during the day can make the Mei family lose more face.


    At the same time, this is also an attempt. Xu Feng wants to jump from the night to the day. Otherwise, he always feels that he is doing something invisible!


    ¡­¡­


    One night passed quickly. This night, Xu Feng did not practice, but slept comfortably and adjusted his state to the best state.


    In the early morning, the sun was just right, and the streets were busy. Xu Feng and others were not in a hurry. After washing, they had a breakfast on the way, and then came to the front door of Mei''s house.


    "Xu Feng!"


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t change his face, so he swaggered out. As soon as the gatekeeper saw Xu Feng, he immediately shouted!


    "Bang!"


    The flare rose slowly into the air, and the red smoke scratched a long trace, and then dispersed. In Mei''s house, all practitioners saw the flare and rushed to the door without saying a word.


    They naturally know what the red flare means to them.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Feng is a good man. This time, both sides didn''t speak. As soon as they came up, they directly began to fight. Hundreds of martial arts spread all over the world and rushed at Xu Feng like rolling waves.


    "These people are smart!"


    With a sneer in their hearts, the three people also moved together. In their bodies, a yuan force rose into the sky, and then turned into a light, fused with each other and blocked in front of them.


    I''m afraid only Xu Feng and his three men dare to do so if they take over so many martial arts and the whole Nanling!


    As soon as the light was formed, all the more than 100 martial arts were smashed on the light curtain. Xu Feng and his three people only felt a powerful attack, and they stepped back for several steps. Even the light curtain appeared cracks.


    "So big? That''s looking for death!"


    An elder of the Mei family looked at Xu Feng with a sneer. His strength increased a little. They just wanted to crush people. With many people, they crushed Xu Feng alive.


    Unfortunately, the person they are facing is Xu Feng, and there are two good friends who fight side by side with Xu Feng. The yuan power of the three of them is inseparable from each other and compatible with each other. Under the combination of the formula of breaking the sky, their defense power is strong to the extreme. Even if there are cracks and crumbling on the light curtain, they have not completely collapsed.


    The more so, the people of the Mei family worked harder, but their strength seemed to fall on the cotton, weak, and as if the stones fell into the sea, silent. For a moment, the elders of the Mei family were worried.


    They deeply know that if Xu Feng can''t suffer at this time, it will be them who will suffer next. Xu Feng dares to make trouble at Mei''s house during the day, but he must rely on it. The more so, the more they want to make a quick decision.


    "The light shield can''t bear it!"


    The two sides were deadlocked for a quarter of an hour. Even if the three were strong, there was a limit. Carter''s voice came out. Xu Feng heard the speech and nodded. Obviously, he also knew the situation in front of him, so he gently spit out a word: "broken!"


    With the falling of his voice, a golden force merged into the light curtain in his palm. At the next moment, the light curtain burst and burst into a powerful force, entangled with the martial arts all over the sky. The whole sky was full of martial arts forces, and the void was blown to pieces.


    "Hiss... Three people alone can resist the Mei family. Has Xu Feng been so strong?"


    "If he has no strength, how dare he challenge the three families?"


    "But is this too scary?"


    Xu Feng''s strength had spread throughout Nanling. Everyone dared not despise Xu Feng, but when they really saw Xu Feng, they couldn''t help but marvel. After all, such a powerful young man is indeed gifted.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the air, Yuan Li roared. Below, Xu Feng and the elders and practitioners of the Mei family looked at each other and didn''t retreat. Even though the Mei family was numerous, they had a feeling that they wanted to retreat under Xu Feng''s eyes!


    Xu Feng has already stepped into the ranks of the strong. This is his momentum. The stronger the strength, the greater the momentum. If these people are not embarrassed, I''m afraid many people don''t want to face Xu Feng''s momentum.


    "Kill!"


    The elder of the Mei family shouted. Hundreds of practitioners of the Mei family jumped up, waved their fists and palms, and fought with Xu Feng!


    Now that he has come, Xu Feng is naturally prepared. He floats in the air and the wind is blowing at his feet. The ghost step provides him with a very fast speed. He can always avoid those practitioners of the Mei family.


    Not only that, Xu Feng can fight back when he avoids the attacks. At this time, Xu Feng is as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake him.


    On the contrary, all those who rushed at him were lifted out by him and fell down towards the bottom. This scene like moths flying into the fire made those practitioners have a strong visual impact.


    Some people have not seen Xu Feng fight for the first time, but Xu Feng can give full play to the aesthetics of violence every time. At this time, they have a feeling of enjoyment watching Xu Feng fight.


    For two hours, the elders and practitioners of the Mei family were all lying in front of the door of the Mei family. Without exception, they were all seriously injured, and all their yuan strength was wasted. In other words, they no longer had the ability to fight. Xu Feng wanted to kill them, but it was just a matter of raising his hands.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The three of Xu Feng half knelt on the ground and gasped heavily. The battle was equally difficult for them. After a little rest, the three stood up.


    "Give you a message to master Mei. Our business will not be over like this!"


    With that, the three disappeared into the void and disappeared under the gaze of countless practitioners.


    If you can, Xu Feng still wants to destroy the whole Mei family, but they have stayed for too long. If they continue to stay, ghost city and Murong family will find his position, so Xu Feng can''t care about anything else. After finishing the Mei family, he immediately retreats.


    Once again, the three families were run away by Xu Feng. Although they hated their teeth, they had no way.


    The three families and Murong family were helpless to Xu Feng, but the ghost city at this time set its goal on Lu Yifu!


    As we all know, Xu Feng is a man who values love and righteousness. As long as he finds Lu Yifu, he is not afraid of Xu Feng''s refusal, just as he forced Xu Feng into the immortal battlefield


    It''s hard to find Xu Feng. Otherwise, the three families and Murong family won''t be confused about being made, but it''s very easy to find Lu Yifu.


    On the second day after Xu Feng attacked Mei''s house, the people of ghost city found Lu Yifu. Without resistance, Lu Yifu was taken away. At the same time, ghost city released a message in the whole Nanling. If Xu Feng wants to save Lu Yifu, he should come to ghost city. Otherwise, Lu Yifu will die three days later!


    "Damn it!"


    When Xu Feng heard the whole news, he glared angrily and scolded. It seems that the ghost city is really impatient and provoked Xu Feng''s bottom line three or four times.


    The dragon has an adverse scale, and it will happen when it touches it. After Lu Li was kidnapped, Xu Feng regarded his relatives and friends very important. Now the ghost city kidnapped Lu Yifu. There is no doubt that they have angered Xu Feng.


    "When to start!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, Xia Youlan and Carter didn''t talk nonsense. They directly asked in a deep voice. As long as Xu Feng said a word, they would go through fire and water.


    Besides, Lu Yifu is not only Xu Feng''s elder, but also their elder in the hearts of Carter and Xia Youlan.


    "It''s not too late to start at once!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng said that the three men went to the desert where the ghost city was located in the dark night.


    On the other hand, the three families and Murong family knew that Xu Feng was going to the ghost city. Naturally, they were unwilling to give up this opportunity. They also gathered people and horses to move towards the ghost city.


    For a while, the mysterious place of ghost city has become a place for the whole Nanling practitioners. Many practitioners want to see what kind of battle will happen outside the ghost city!

 Chapter 1451

    "Look, that''s Xu Feng!"


    "Will the three of them go to the ghost market like this?"


    "It''s really brave of an art expert. If he were another practitioner, how could he dare to do so?"


    Along the way, many casual practitioners saw Xu Feng and talked about them. However, Lu Yifu was kidnapped. Xu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to them and hurried to the ghost city.


    When walking, the scene of Lu Li being kidnapped by Li Kai in Xuanfeng city appeared in his mind again and again, constantly impacting Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    Xu Feng shouted again and again in his heart. If he could, he wanted to appear in the ghost city immediately. He didn''t want to hurt Lu Yifu because he was late. Otherwise, he couldn''t face Lu Li in the future.


    Without stopping, they did not stay for half a minute. For a full day, they finally came to the desert, where the ghost city is located. The three families and Murong family had already waited here.


    Of course, there are some casual practitioners gathered here to watch the play. I don''t know how long the ghost city hasn''t appeared!


    "Hum, Xu Feng, you''ve made it hard for us to find!"


    As soon as he appeared, Xia Guanghui''s voice came. He had very sad memories of this place. At the beginning, Xu Feng killed his son in the ghost city.


    Xu Feng had expected this situation for a long time, but he was not surprised. He snorted coldly and roared: "get out of the way for me. It''s in my way, so you can''t eat and go!"


    Along the way, Xu Feng was worried about landing Yifu. At this time, he was in front of the ghost city. Xu Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people and roared directly. All the people of the three families were startled by Xu Feng''s cry.


    Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, they are already full of blood, like an angry lion. As long as they provoke him, they will never hesitate to show their fangs.


    The people of the three families were afraid of Xu Feng, but the Murong family would not. Murong sneered at the wind, took the Murong family repairer to stand up and said slowly, "Xu Feng, you take yourself too seriously!"


    It can be said that even Xu Feng''s father was not so arrogant in those years. Xu Feng dared to do nothing to their Murong family. He really ate the bear heart and leopard courage.


    "Brush!"


    At the next moment, Xu Feng heard that he called to step on the ghost shadow step, as fast as lightning, came to Murong Linfeng, raised his palm, slapped it down, and five bright red palm prints appeared on his face.


    After success, Xu Feng returned and looked at Murong Linfeng coldly: "what are you!"


    When he spoke again, the formula of breaking the sky had been running in his body. His strong momentum made Murong Linfeng a little out of breath.


    Or in the realm, Xu Feng is somewhat inferior to him, but in the momentum, Murong Linfeng is far from Xu Feng''s opponent. After all, Xu Feng has a variety of anti heaven skills. Where can ordinary people stand such a powerful threat.


    "Hum!"


    Half a ring, Murong Linfeng reacted. He snorted coldly, waved his big hand and said, "the three families and Murong repairmen listen to the order and take Xu Feng for me!"


    "Brush!"


    Countless practitioners moved and pointed the spear at Xu Feng.


    "Who dares!"


    There was a sound of thunder in the sky. This was not what Xu Feng said, but another person. Soon, a golden light flew over not far away.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The golden light also didn''t give the three families and Murong family any face. When they galloped forward, they had launched an attack, rolled up the roar of the sky, and smashed down one after another towards the three families.


    "Boom"


    The attack fell into the crowd, and the explosion blew up the people of the three families. Although there were no heavy casualties, the momentum was enough. Soon, the golden light fell beside Xu Feng.


    "Brother Feng! I''m here to help you!"


    That was a young man about the same age as Xu Feng. Before, he was bullied and dared not fight back. Later, he walked with Xu Feng and got the inheritance of the overlord of Chu and soared to the sky.


    "Shi Hong, long time no see!"


    Goodbye to this brother. Xu Feng was also very happy. Xu Feng hugged him tightly and said excitedly.


    These are brothers who will stand up when they are in trouble and will not consider who their enemies are.


    "Brother Feng, I thought I''d never see you again!"


    For a long time, the two separated. Ling Shihong''s eyes were moist and his lips were trembling gently.


    Xu Feng is Ling Shihong''s benefactor and feels like a reborn parent. When he knows that Xu Feng has stepped into the forbidden area, he is worried. Even if Xu Feng has no news for a long time, he doesn''t believe that Xu summit is dead.


    Finally, after closing the door, he heard the news of Xu Feng again. When he learned that Xu Feng was going to ghost city, he didn''t think about it. He ran over immediately and just met him.


    "I see it now."


    With a smile, Xu Feng also sighed slightly. He hasn''t seen him for a long time, and Ling Shihong has also grown up. Now his strength has reached the great perfection of entering the virtual environment, which is not strong!


    This is the power of inheritance. In addition, Ling Shihong''s original talent is not weak. Now he is like a duck to water.


    "Hum! Give it to me!"


    Murong Linfeng was slapped by Xu Feng. At this time, he was not in the mood to listen to them talk about the past. At the command, countless practitioners rushed up.


    Holding the overlord broken dragon halberd in his hand, Ling Shihong stood in front of Xu Feng. He had a posture of one man holding the pass and ten thousand men not opening. He looked at the monk who rushed over and said softly, "brother Feng, you''ll wait here. These people, just give them to me!"


    "I want to see how strong you are!"


    Xu Feng nodded and smiled.


    "Buzz!"


    Ling Shihong heard the speech, slowly closed his eyes and made a low voice in his body. Soon, he sent out a golden light, and then quickly formed into the shape of the overlord of Chu, enveloping him in it.


    Even if it is only a virtual shadow, from this golden light, you can also feel the domineering spirit of the overlord of Chu. Wearing battle armor, his resolute face has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. It has to be said that with the improvement of strength, the momentum of the overlord of Chu is becoming more and more amazing, and even Xu Feng can''t do so.


    "Zheng!"


    The next moment, Ling Shihong opened his eyes. The Golden Shadow also opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed. At that moment, it seemed as if he had cut a knife in the heart of the practitioner in front of him.


    "Kill!"


    Waving the overlord''s broken dragon halberd in his hand, Ling Shida drank, turned into a light and shadow, and rushed into the crowd. At that moment, Xu Feng seemed to see the scene that the overlord of Chu alone blocked thousands of troops.


    "Overlord war halberd in hand, who dares to come!"


    Ling Shihong, who rushed into the crowd, ran into the crowd like a bull. The overlord broken dragon halberd in his hand, with the domineering spirit of the overlord of Chu, moved forward. All practitioners crossed by the war halberd were cut in half, with internal organs and broken arms. He flew wantonly in mid air, spilling blood and reddening the desert under his feet.


    "Waste!"


    Murong Linfeng looked at the three families, one by one, and died in the hands of Ling Shihong. He couldn''t help but scold in a low voice.


    He has never heard of Ling Shihong, but his strength is stronger than that of Xu Feng, which is naturally unacceptable to Murong Linfeng.


    "Well, this guy is terrible, isn''t he?"


    Xia Youlan and Carter couldn''t help but exclaim when they looked at Ling Shihong who rushed to kill in the crowd.


    They are already ferocious, but Ling Shihong seems more ferocious than them, because Ling Shihong doesn''t mean to show mercy at all. His every move is to kill.


    As bystanders, they saw clearly that although Ling Shihong had many enemies, he could see clearly the weaknesses of the enemy. It was because of this that he could massacre these people unscrupulously.


    "Hiss... Ling Shihong is so strong!"


    "The descendant of overlord Chu is so terrible!"


    "Xu Feng''s friends, I''m afraid none of them is not strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The practitioners around talked again. Long ago, the Chu family wanted to kill Xu Feng and regarded Xu Feng as the successor of the overlord of Chu. However, later, they knew that the person named Ling Shihong was the successor of the overlord of Chu.


    In Nanling, Ling Shihong also has a great reputation. However, as Xu Feng stepped into the forbidden area, Ling Shihong also closed the door. His news gradually lost and reappeared in front of the public. It was incredible that he was so strong!


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Feng and others were naturally very happy to hear the praise of the onlookers, but Murong Linfeng felt that these words were an insult to him.


    Their Murong family, in the city of the sky, was high above the sky. They came to Nanling to bring Xu Feng back to the family, but their face was damaged again and again. Today, he will make things beautiful!


    With an angry cry, Murong Linfeng rushed into the crowd. Like Ling Shihong, he also rushed horizontally and straightly. After seriously injuring some practitioners of the three families, he also came to Ling Shihong.


    "Listen, I don''t know who you are, but today, if anyone helps Xu Feng, I''ll kill anyone!"


    The murderous opportunity was full, and the cold breath shrouded Ling Shihong in it. Ling Shihong didn''t think so. His golden light was replaced by blood. Similarly, these were his murderous Qi, which was not weak compared with Murong Linfeng.


    Who knows what he experienced during his seclusion period. If he didn''t pay, how can he gain now?


    "Get out of here!"


    His eyes glared angrily. Ling Shihong burst into a drink and shook Murong Linfeng back two or three steps. At the same time, the overlord broken dragon halberd in his hand twinkled with red light. With a sudden stroke, the void was broken, and the cold halberd pointed directly at Murong Linfeng''s heart!


    "Hiss..."


    The killing intention affected Murong Linfeng, and his heart contracted. From the battle halberd, he felt a dangerous breath. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly pinched Yin Jue, stirred the yuan force of heaven and earth, and slapped it out!


    "Boom!"


    Both of them were strong. Even if Ling Shihong was strong, he could not defeat Murong Linfeng with one move. The explosion sounded and the flames splashed in the air. They retreated hundreds of meters before they stopped. Murong Linfeng also resolved this crisis with strong strength and extremely fast reaction speed.


    "This boy..."


    Looking at Ling Shihong with resentment, Murong Linfeng didn''t know what he was thinking

 Chapter 1452

    The two looked at each other. The momentum was extremely tense. Ling Shihong was still the one who moved the attack again. Even if Murong Linfeng''s strength was not weak, he didn''t shrink back at all.


    To some extent, the martial arts of overlord Chu has something in common with the formula of breaking heaven, that is, he is domineering and won''t let go. No matter how powerful the other party is, he will never shrink back.


    "Overlord chop!"


    Stepping on the void, the yuan force in Ling Shihong''s body was continuously integrated into the overlord broken dragon halberd. At this moment, the human halberd was integrated, and Ling Shihong''s momentum reached the extreme. After a loud drink, he cut down the halberd in his hand like an axe towards Murong Linfeng''s head!


    There is no doubt that if Murong Linfeng can''t resist this attack, Zhan halberd will take his head directly.


    Don''t doubt Ling Shihong''s strength. The corpse on the ground is the affirmation of his strength.


    "Hum, I''m from the city of the sky. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Looking at the fierce battle halberd, Murong Linfeng was also angry. All along, Nanling has always been an inferior region in their eyes. Their value is to provide the needs for the development of the city of the sky. In other words, the whole Nanling is just their slave.


    Now the slaves had to wave their weapons to resist. Murong Linfeng was naturally angry.


    The void was annihilated, Murong was angry with the wind, and the big robe was automatic without wind. His eyes were all focused on the battle halberd.


    Just as the halberd was about to fall on his head, Murong Linfeng suddenly moved. He had no superfluous action. Da Dao Zhi Jian suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the overlord broken dragon halberd in his hands!


    On his hand, there was a powerful force. At that moment, the overlord''s broken dragon halberd seemed to be absorbed in his hand. He couldn''t move at all. He let Ling Shihong exert himself, but he couldn''t chop it down.


    However, the power of overlord splitting is still there, and anyone can clearly see it, because the bound battle halberd is like a trapped animal, making a buzzing sound. If Murong Linfeng lets go, the overlord splitting may break out into greater power.


    Murong Linfeng is not a layman. He also knows the consequences of such a stalemate. After a flash of light in his eyes, he suddenly loosened his hand, made a mistake, and the overlord split down. In front of him, he directly split a void cave, but he didn''t hurt him!


    "Boom!"


    The overlord, whose strength was not eliminated, cleaved down towards the desert below. Some practitioners of the three families who had no time to escape, were cut in half by the overlord, and died without even making a miserable cry.


    Not only that, the overlord split on the desert, leaving a deep and Long Gully, as if to divide the desert into two parts.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Linfeng, who avoided the overlord''s attack, saw the opportunity and took Ling Shihong''s heart. He was also a dead hand and didn''t give Ling Shihong any chance.


    The more powerful the strength is, the simpler the attack is. At this level, practitioners take simplicity and rudeness as the core of their attacks. As long as they can achieve the purpose of attack, it is powerful martial arts. After all, life and death is an instant thing


    When the overlord failed, Ling Shihong felt the danger and didn''t even think about it. He rotated several times in mid air, took the halberd in his hand, and then stabbed Murong Linfeng like a long gun!


    "Really grown up..."


    Looking at their battle, Xu Feng nodded and whispered.


    It''s been a long time since Ling Shihong disappeared. Ling Shihong''s strength has become stronger. Such a fast response speed is absolutely impossible for people who are not seasoned.


    "Ding!"


    The big palm and the halberd collided together, as if it were a metal collision. Sparks splashed everywhere and made a clear sound!


    The weapon and Murong Linfeng''s big palm were deadlocked together, but Ling Shihong didn''t want to wait. When he raised his foot, he hit his knee and hit Murong Linfeng''s belly.


    The hardest part of the human body is the elbow and knee. Coupled with the strength of Ling Shihong, the impact of this blow made Murong Linfeng feel a tumult in his belly. Seeing that Ling Shihong wanted to do it again, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He no longer entangled with him. He flashed and retreated.


    This time, Ling Shihong still had the upper hand, which made Murong look more gloomy.


    "Don''t think your city of the sky is so great. We Nanling also have a genius no inferior to you!"


    Xu Feng''s voice sounded. He looked at Murong Linfeng with a few sneers in his eyes. It was a ruthless mockery.


    Whether it is Nanling or the city of the sky, the practitioners of these big families always think that the practitioners in other regions have done nothing. Unfortunately, Xu Feng swollen their faces with one fact after another!


    Even such a lack of places in the northern region can breed talents as strong as tuobaxi and Carter. It can only be said that the environment can not restrict their development. On the contrary, sometimes the worse the environment, the more terrible they grow.


    "You are just inferior Dalits!"


    Murong Linfeng is gnashing his teeth and angry. He can''t stand being compared with these low-level Nanling people. Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to be as good as low-level Nanling people now!


    His voice was heard by all the practitioners present. They were very angry. After all, they didn''t think they were inferior. Unfortunately, they dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. Even the people of the three families didn''t agree with this statement and didn''t dare to refute it.


    In fact, it is precisely because they have this idea that people in the city of the sky are high above!


    "Murong family repairman listened to the order and killed him for me!"


    Do not want to continue to entangle with Ling Shihong, let alone let their face continue to fall, Murong Linfeng directly ordered the Murong family practitioners to take action.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Feng also opened his mouth. After all, each of the Murong family''s practitioners is a spiritual void. Even if Ling Shihong is strong, he can''t be the opponent of so many Murong family practitioners.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There is a big difference between entering the virtual realm and entering the virtual realm. After they move, the heaven and earth change color, and the surrounding yuan forces seem to solidify. At this moment, within a radius of hundreds of miles, it seems to become a new heaven and earth, trapping the four people of Xu Feng.


    "Are you confident?"


    The four people leaned back to back and looked at the Murong home repairers around. Xu Feng asked softly.


    "That goes without saying?"


    The other three smiled, and the flame in the bottom of their hearts was completely ignited. Their fighting spirit soared and they were hot all over. They were soon ready to meet the Murong family.


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, a very discordant voice interrupted the tense atmosphere, frowned and followed the prestige. I saw that the desert under my feet gradually formed a vortex, and a huge black hole was also taking shape rapidly.


    "Whoosh..."


    Hundreds of shadows jumped out of the black hole. Obviously, these people are ghost clothes guards. After making trouble for so long, the ghost city finally moved.


    "I thought they would wait until I died!"


    Seeing them, Xu Feng smiled contemptuously.


    It''s impossible for the ghost city not to know what happened outside the ghost city. The reason why it didn''t show up was to find out Xu Feng''s reality. Unfortunately, Ling Shihong jumped out. From beginning to end, Xu Feng didn''t do anything, so the people of the ghost city naturally had to show up.


    "The three families and Murong family, leave quickly. Xu Feng is a guest of our ghost city!"


    In the ghost clothes guard, a hoarse voice came, but the tone was so loud that he wanted the Murong family to take people away.


    This surprised Xu Feng. After all, no matter how powerful the ghost city is, it is impossible for him to compare with the Murong family. Now it seems that Xu Feng underestimated them.


    However, the more so, the more they enter the ghost market this time, the more they can''t take it lightly


    "Guest!"


    Murong sneered at the wind, looked at the leading ghost clothes guard and said, "don''t think I don''t know, you just want something from him!"


    "We don''t need you to evaluate what we do in the ghost city!"


    The ghost clothes guard''s eyes were colder. Xu Feng heard it and his heart jumped. He only gave a small part of the ghost market what he got in the immortal battlefield. Now does he know?


    It is said that the mysterious iron piece is a secret related to the way of heaven. Otherwise, Xu Feng would have given it to the ghost market at the beginning, and it would not be up to now. However, Xu Feng faintly felt that things were not so simple.


    The three parties are in a stalemate. Xu Feng''s side, in contrast, is like prey. Ghost city and Murong family are like lions and tigers. At this time, the two beasts are considering the distribution of prey.


    There is no doubt that Xu Feng is the least fond of this feeling, but Xu Feng remains calm and lets them quarrel. In his eyes, at this time, both sides are biting dogs. No matter which side is injured, it is the result Xu Feng wants to see.


    "I must take Xu Feng away. I can''t talk to your ghost city. Otherwise, there will be no ghost city in Nanling!"


    Murong Linfeng shows his strong side. As a member of the Murong family, he has great confidence and will not give in even in the face of the ghost clothes guard.


    His words also surprised all practitioners. The Murong family can make the ghost market disappear. Such strength is too strong.


    "Hum! Then you have to ask our master whether he agrees or not!"


    The ghost clothes guard snorted coldly, and then both stepped on the ground. The next moment, the world changed color, the dark clouds gathered, the scorching sun was covered, and it was night in an instant.


    "Murong''s little doll wants to take Xu Feng away. Let your master tell me!"


    Xu Feng recognized the voice. It was the voice of the ghost city owner, and Xu Feng frowned.


    Even the Murong family didn''t pay attention to it. The ghost city was much stronger than he thought. Even this time, he was much stronger, but I''m afraid he wasn''t the guy''s opponent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the change of Xu Feng, Xia Youlan asked softly in her ear. Xu Feng shook his head and didn''t say much.


    It is futile to say these things. If there is any problem at that time, he can only stand up and exchange for the safety of others.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The sound fell, the Yin wind rose everywhere, a cold wind stirred wantonly in the desert, and the smoke rolled.


    However, the wind has a goal

 Chapter 1453

    The evil wind of ghost city stirred the Murong family and the three families, and then threw them out far away. As for Xu Feng, they were not affected at all.


    Murong Linfeng naturally didn''t want to see Xu Feng slip away under his eyes, so he used all his strength to take root in the desert.


    Unfortunately, this desert is the territory of the ghost city. Coupled with the strong strength of the owner of the ghost city, Murong Linfeng can''t resist at all.


    "Ah!"


    His hair and robe were blowing loudly. With Murong''s cry in the wind, he was swept out by the strong wind, and finally turned into a black spot and disappeared into the desert.


    "Hiss..."


    The practitioners around could not help but marvel. This is the means of the ghost market. Without him, they have repulsed countless strong people in the spiritual realm.


    With such strength, who dares to move the ghost city in Nanling? What dare not oppose the Murong family in the city of the sky?


    After solving the Murong family and the three families, the ghost clothes guard came to Xu Feng and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng didn''t say much. He took the lead in jumping into the black hole. The other three jumped down with Xu Feng, and finally the ghost clothes guard!


    When they all jumped into the black hole, the sky on the desert regained its former brilliance, the three families and Xu Feng disappeared, and the practitioners did not stay any longer and soon dispersed.


    When he came to ghost city again, Xu Feng had mixed feelings. At first, senior brother Zhao Long brought him to look for the news of Lu Li. Now he has the news of Lu Li, but Zhao long has been exiled!


    Xu Feng will not give up the exile of the Zhao family. This account should be calculated together with the Murong family!


    "Come with me, everyone!"


    The ghost clothes guard led the way in front. Xu Feng''s four people followed behind without hurry. In the streets of ghost city, those people looked at Xu Feng with determination. Their eyes were very penetrating, which made Xu Feng have a bad hunch.


    "No matter what happens later, don''t act rashly. Listen to me!"


    In order to prevent accidents, Xu Feng thought and told the three people that after all, they still need some respect in the ghost city.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, he still hasn''t arrived. The ghost clothes guard in front doesn''t talk to Xu Feng. He walks like this. Suddenly, a semi familiar person appears in front of him!


    "Hua Dharma protector!"


    The ghost clothes guard stopped and half bowed to greet. The Dharma protector nodded slightly and said, "give me Xu Feng and I''ll bring it to the master!"


    "But..."


    The ghost clothes guard is naturally unwilling. After all, Xu Feng is the person named by the master. If anything goes wrong, his life will be lost.


    But before he finished, the Chinese Dharma protector coldly interrupted the ghost clothes guard: "what? What I said is difficult to use?"


    Chinese Dharma protector naturally has a certain position in this ghost city. At least, it is much higher than these ghost guards.


    The so-called senior official crushed people. Seeing that the Dharma protector was so tough, the ghost clothes guard thought about it and handed Xu Feng over to the Dharma protector and turned away.


    "You four, come with me!"


    After seeing a few people, Hua Dharma protector walked forward. However, he did not take Xu Feng to the ghost city owner, but took them to Hua Dharma protector''s house.


    Without a word, the Dharma protector Hua blocked the whole city with Yuan force. Then he turned to Xu Feng and said, "don''t you want to die? Do you really dare to come?"


    "Your master has abducted my relatives. Can I not come?"


    Xu Feng asked, looking at him quietly.


    Xu Feng had a good impression of the Chinese Dharma protector. Although they had some unpleasant transactions at the beginning, he was better than the owner of the Chinese Dharma protector.


    Now the Dharma protector of China looks like a great enemy. All of them reveal a dangerous atmosphere to Xu Feng. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad for them to enter the ghost market this time.


    "Why did your master come to me?"


    In any case, Lu Yifu always wanted to save. Ignoring the worry of Chinese Dharma protector, Xu Feng wanted to get some useful information from his mouth.


    "Alas..."


    When the Dharma protector Hua heard the speech, he sighed and said, "I don''t know. Since the last time our master knew about us, my status has declined a lot. Now in the ghost market, I''m just a Dharma protector with a false title!"


    "... so you still brought me here? Give me to your master, or can you start over?"


    Xu Feng felt a little guilty about the experience of protecting the law in China. In order to cover up, he half joked.


    "I know that if I do, I will undoubtedly get back what belongs to me!"


    Hua Dharma protector was noncommittal. He suddenly looked up at Xu Feng and said positively, "but you are kind to me. You saved my wife. If I do this, what is the difference between me and animals?"


    "I''m beginning to like you!"


    After hearing what Hua Dharma protector said, Carter said in a deep voice next to Xu Feng.


    Who are the people in the ghost city? He naturally knows that it is valuable to find a person who is unwilling to betray his faith in such an environment.


    "Listen to my advice. Now I''ll take you away, otherwise, there will be no chance!"


    Hua Dharma protector advised him hard. Although he didn''t know what his master wanted Xu Feng to do, he knew it wouldn''t be a good thing to think about it with his toes.


    However, it is impossible for Xu Feng to leave when he comes. Besides, the Dharma protector Hua took the risk to bring him here. If he did leave, he would surely lose his life. This is to trap him in injustice.


    How could Xu Feng do such a thing?


    "Give you a chance to take me to see him, so that you can be favored again and I can save people!"


    After laughing, Xu Feng said faintly, what else does Hua Dharma protector want to say, but Xu Feng interrupted: "your heart, I got it. It''s my blessing to have you as a friend!"


    "Alas..."


    The Dharma protector gave a long sigh. Seeing that he was ten years old, he shook his head, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, and said softly, "you do it yourself. There is only so much I can help you!"


    "Don''t worry! I have my own discretion!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was still flat, as if he had come prepared. In fact, he had no plans at all. That''s just to reassure the Dharma protector!


    Leaving the residence of the Chinese Dharma protector and walking on the streets of ghost city again, Xu Feng soon found the change.


    Just now, when the ghost clothes guard led them, the practitioners of the ghost city looked at them and didn''t dare to say anything. Now, the Chinese Dharma protector took them, but began to whisper and didn''t take the Chinese Dharma protector into account.


    As the Dharma protector Hua said, he just has a title of Dharma protector in vain. People in the whole ghost city know that he is losing power. The Dharma protector Hua has long been used to their comments.


    After walking for about half an hour, they came to a luxurious mansion. There is no doubt that this is the man''s nest.


    In front of the door, there are ten ghost guards with eyes like wild animals, alert and aggressive. At a glance, such people know that they are not comparable to those practitioners of the three families.


    "Open the door!"


    Hua Dharma protector spoke in a low voice, but the ten ghost guards didn''t seem to hear what Hua Dharma protector said and ignored it at all.


    "I said, open the door!"


    Hua Baofa bit his teeth and said again, but this time his voice was much louder.


    "Oh, who did I think it was? It was Hua Dharma protector!"


    The ghost clothes guard pretended to find the appearance of Hua Dharma protector. His words were full of ridicule. Then his eyes fell on Xu Feng: "it turned out that he met the master with his good friends. Why? Do you want to die together?"


    He deliberately said the three words "good friend" a little louder in order to ridicule the Dharma protector Hua. After all, the Dharma protector Hua came to this point only to help Xu Feng.


    Now, the Chinese Dharma protector is already equivalent to a traitor in the ghost market.


    "Hahaha..."


    When the rest of the ghost guards heard this, they also laughed. These laughter, let alone falling in the ears of Hua protector FA, was very bad for Xu Feng.


    "The master wants to see Xu Feng. I advise you to open the door and delay things. Can you afford it?"


    Protector Hua was so angry that he even wanted to kill the people in front of him, but he couldn''t, so he stared at his blood red eyes and held back his anger!


    "Pedal!"


    The ghost clothes guard heard the speech, snorted coldly, took a step forward, looked down at the Chinese Dharma protector, and said word by word: "what the master wants is that our ghost clothes guard will invite Xu Feng back. What does it have to do with your Chinese Dharma protector? You cut off our people on the way. What''s your intention?"


    In the past, how dare these ghost guards talk to the Chinese Dharma protector like this? It''s just a pity that the Chinese Dharma protector who lost his power is not as good as a dog. Even a dog can bark at him.


    Shook his head, Xu Feng went forward, returned Hua hufara, raised and lowered his hands, slapped the ghost clothes guard out, and even beat the black yarn on his face, revealing his scarred and ugly face.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The ghost clothes guard stared at the resentful eyes, pointed to Xu Feng and said coldly.


    What an insult it is to be beaten in front of the master''s door!


    "If you''re so ugly, don''t come out and scare people. Cover the black yarn quickly."


    Without even looking at him, Xu Feng murmured again: "if I knew it was so ugly, I wouldn''t fight. Shit, it''s really scary!"


    "You!"


    The ghost clothes guard turned over and looked at Xu Feng with resentment. Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t eat this set at all. These people were just other people''s running dogs in his eyes. The master asked him to bite whoever he asked. He didn''t need respect for them at all.


    "Cool!"


    Hua Dharma protector looked at this scene and shouted loudly in his heart. Xu Feng helped him do what he wanted to do. This slap completely released his humiliation in the ghost city. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t been so happy!


    "Why don''t you open the door for me? If you don''t open the door, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. Do you think you can keep me?"


    This time, it was Xu Feng''s turn to look at him condescending. At the same time, Xu Feng also used his momentum to firmly control the ghost clothes guard. Under the oppression of Xu Feng, he even felt like kneeling

 Chapter 1454

    Damn it, Yi Wei was indifferent. Xu Feng was too lazy to continue his nonsense with him. He put away his fierce eyes and turned away directly!


    The sense of oppression disappeared, and the ghost clothes guard immediately responded and shouted, "stop!"


    Stop, behind him came the sound of the door opening. Xu Feng slowly turned around, looked at the ghost clothes guard with a smile and said proudly, "didn''t you be very arrogant just now?"


    "I hope you can be so arrogant after you come out!"


    Although they are dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s attitude, now the ghost guards dare not offend Xu Feng. After all, if Xu Feng really turns around and leaves, they will be punished.


    "This naturally doesn''t need your attention!"


    Chinese Dharma protector led the way. Xu Feng followed him. When he came to the ghost clothes guard, Xu Feng stopped, glanced at him, said a faint word, and then entered the mansion.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As soon as he stepped into the mansion, a dark wind blew. Xu Feng murmured discontentedly, "pretend to be a ghost!"


    Xu Feng has already experienced the way the ghost city owner deadwood works. He pretends to be mysterious every time, so Xu Feng is not surprised.


    Before long, Dharma protector Hua took the four people to a hall. The dead wood had already waited here, smilingly touched the white beard and looked at the arrival of the five people.


    "Dharma protector Hua, I haven''t seen you for a while!"


    Hua Baofa didn''t speak, but the dead wood spoke first. He was smiling. There was no cruel color on his face. Instead, he was as kind as an old man at the entrance of the village.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t like the old thing in front of him at all. At the beginning, without saying a word, he broke his legs and let Lu BAIXIAN die under his hands. These are all revenge.


    Never be deceived by a person''s appearance. Over the years, Xu Feng has already understood this truth.


    "Poop!"


    Hua Dharma protector knelt down and said slowly, "meet your master, I''ll bring Xu Feng!"


    "Well... You go out first. You''re not needed here!"


    He nodded slightly. The dead wood waved his hand and let him leave first. The Dharma protector frowned. Without saying more, he still withdrew.


    It doesn''t help him to stay here. Maybe he can meet him when he leaves. Besides, no one is the opponent of dead wood in this ghost city. If he really wants to fight, he will die here.


    "Hand over the man!"


    After Hua Dharma protector withdrew, Xu Feng asked coldly.


    The purpose of coming here is to save Lu Yifu. Without seeing Lu Yifu, Xu Feng''s heart will be uneasy all day.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, he''s fine!"


    The dead wood is not urgent or slow. The appearance of pretending to pose makes Xu Feng frown. This guy can kill people invisible between talking and laughing. The happier he smiles, the more dangerous Lu Yifu''s situation is.


    "Well, come on, what''s the reason why I''m here?"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng calmed down some emotions and asked in a deep voice.


    He must know his chips before he is qualified to negotiate with the dead wood. Otherwise, it is even more difficult to save Lu Yifu.


    Moreover, Xu Feng also wants to know that the dead wood and Murong family have always wanted to move him. What is the reason behind this and whether it is the same.


    "Not long ago, several ghost guards died in your hands!"


    Taking a sip of tea, the dead wood said slowly. Hearing his words, Xu Feng frowned slightly, but he didn''t deny it.


    Naturally, he knew who dead wood was talking about, but that night, he just killed Meng Hetang. According to dead wood''s current statement, all those people seemed to be dead.


    "... the martial arts you used that night were Meng Hetang''s dog beating stick? And the martial arts of others?"


    The dead wood said, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Once again, the terrible momentum surrounded the four of them.


    In the past, this momentum could overwhelm Xu Feng, but now Xu Feng''s strength has become stronger. It is impossible for dead wood to suppress him so easily.


    The blood gas and Yuan force in the body are rolling rapidly and constantly flowing in Xu Feng''s blood. All the forces that overwhelm Xu Feng gradually disappear under the operation of blood gas and Yuan force. Xu Feng''s face is light and cloudless.


    The other three were the same. They were not overwhelmed by this force. Even Xia Youlan, who was a little weak, could get along with it safely with the help of Ling Shihong.


    "Hum!"


    Knowing that this move didn''t work, the dead wood snorted coldly and took back his momentum. Xu Feng and his four people looked at him with a smile, as if they were satirizing the dead wood''s failure.


    "So what? They were just confused by me and killed each other in a few words!"


    Xu Feng didn''t tell the dead wood about the broken sky formula. Xu Feng found a relatively reasonable reason. After all, if the world knew that the broken sky formula was on him, it would be bloody.


    It is an eternal truth that people die for money and birds die for food. Even though Xu Feng is powerful now, the temptation of breaking the heaven is greater. Many practitioners are absolutely willing to gamble their lives in exchange for breaking the heaven formula!


    "Hahaha..."


    After hearing this, the dead wood burst into laughter. The laughter echoed in the room. Suddenly, his voice became cold: "do you have the broken formula of fighting the holy emperor!"


    Carter and others all focused on Xu Feng, because they all knew that Xu Feng was indeed the descendant of the fighting emperor. They were worried that after the dead wood was determined, they would directly kill Xu Feng.


    Of course, Xu Feng was not so stupid. He shook his head slightly and ridiculed mercilessly: "dead wood, do you live too long and your brain is not flexible? Or is the deadline approaching and your life is not long, so the dog jumped over the wall?"


    As the owner of the ghost city, withered wood was naturally dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s ridicule. He slapped on the table. The stone table made of granite was directly smashed.


    Just when he wanted to speak, Xu Feng''s voice came again: "if I were the descendant of the fighting emperor, do I still need to see your face? I would have torn you apart and avenged my dead brother!"


    When Lu BAIXIAN died under the dead wood, Xu Feng and others were sad for a long time. Now when they see their enemy, Xu Feng can imagine how strong his hatred is.


    "Yes!"


    The dead wood subsided slowly, and Xu Feng was relieved. With a big move, the void burst and a sack fell out of the void.


    "Woo woo..."


    Inside the sack, there was a murmur. It was obvious that there was a man inside. Xu Feng was surprised and quickly untied the sack.


    "Woo woo..."


    The man was naturally Lu Yifu. At this time, his mouth was blocked by a towel, his body was tied up, bruised and depressed. Even Yuanli was blocked. It was obvious that he was tortured in the ghost city.


    "Uncle Lu!"


    Regardless of others, Xu Feng took away the towel from Lu Yifu''s mouth and untied the rope for him. Then he asked, "Uncle Lu, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine! How can you come here!"


    Lu Yifu also knew the hatred between Xu Feng and ghost city, and said anxiously. However, Xu Feng was so moved to save him.


    "Uncle Lu, you are my relative. How can I ignore you?"


    Xu Feng''s voice was calm, but full of true feelings. Lu Yifu''s lips moved and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Pa pa..."


    Looking at this scene, the dead wood patted his palm and said with a smile: "what a moving scene. I almost burst into tears, but..."


    "But what!"


    Dead wood is by no means a kind-hearted man. He is willing to hand over Lu Yifu so easily. It''s just wishful thinking. He doesn''t have to think about it. He must have other conditions.


    "However, your uncle is in a little trouble now. The meridians in his body are locked by me with Yuan force. Only I can unlock them. If you don''t hand over the broken heaven formula, his Dantian will dry up. I''m afraid he will grow old and die in a few years!"


    Xu Feng didn''t believe in evil and infiltrated Yuan Li into Lu Yifu''s body. As the dead wood said, the meridians in Lu Yifu''s body were blocked, and even Xu Feng''s Yuan Li was excluded and couldn''t enter it.


    This method is not only vicious, but also needs strong strength. Xu Feng can''t do it. Unexpectedly, the dead wood can do it, which shows the strength of the dead wood.


    "Hum, what if I die? After living for hundreds of years, I can''t threaten Xu Feng with me!"


    Lu Yifu was naturally not afraid of death. He pushed away Xu Feng and said loudly.


    The dead wood laughed again. After a while, he stopped, looked at Xu Feng and said slowly, "I admire you very much. You''re not afraid of death. You''re a man, but it doesn''t mean that someone is willing to watch you die!"


    Xu Feng''s weakness is to attach importance to love and righteousness. The dead wood has seen through this for a long time. It was such a way to force Xu Feng to work for him at the beginning, but it is still such a way now.


    Although the method is a little old, the most important thing is to be useful. The so-called good cat can catch mice regardless of black cat and white cat.


    Xu Fengmo was silent. His fist was pinched and rattled. He clenched his teeth. He was also suppressing his anger. Even so, he had a feeling that he would explode at any time.


    "If I didn''t have accurate information, I wouldn''t have caught your uncle. Xu Feng, you''d better be smart, otherwise..."


    Yin smiled, the dead wood shook hands slowly, and the yuan force left in Lu Yifu''s body suddenly started, as if a big hand was pulling his internal organs. It was difficult to breathe, so he knelt down directly on the ground, pale and would die at any time.


    "No... don''t trust him!"


    Hurriedly helped Lu Yifu, but Lu Yifu exhausted all his strength and said intermittently.


    For a long time, he didn''t want to be a burden on Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, now he has become a burden. If Xu Feng loses the formula of breaking the sky because of this, Lu Yifu will live in guilt even if he keeps his life.

 Chapter 1455

    "Uncle Lu, don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything!"


    Xu Feng promised Lu Yifu softly, but also to himself.


    Lu Li has had an accident. In any case, he will not allow Lu Yifu to have another accident. This time, he must succeed. There is only 10000, not in case.


    "Come on, hand over the broken formula, or let your father-in-law die and die!"


    It seems that they are tired of their warmth, and the voice of the dead wood has been a little impatient.


    Xu Feng took a deep breath, turned around and said in a deep voice, "yes, the broken sky is definitely in my body. If you want, you can take it yourself!"


    When Xu Feng said that the formula was indeed in his body, withered wood''s eyes lit up. As for how to take away the formula, withered wood had already thought about it. Otherwise, he would not let Xu Feng come here.


    "Have you ever heard of the soul searching method?"


    Looking at Xu Feng, the dead wood''s eyes seemed to penetrate Xu Feng''s soul, which shocked Xu Feng''s mind.


    He naturally knew the so-called soul searching method. At the beginning, Qin magician Zun told him that this kind of skill was very poisonous. He forcibly searched other people''s memory, ranging from being an idiot to damaging the sea, and could never wake up again.


    In short, in any case, the consequences of this skill are very serious.


    "Soul searching Dharma, what''s that?"


    Lu Yifu was the first time he had heard of such a skill. He asked in a deep voice. When Xu Feng explained it clearly in a few words, they all took a breath.


    "Don''t hurt him, you kill me and let Xu Feng go!"


    An impulse rushed into his mind. Without thinking about it, Lu Yifu protected Xu Feng behind him. Xu Feng wanted to protect him. Similarly, he also wanted to protect Xu Feng.


    It''s not a pity that he died, but Xu Feng is still so young and gifted. He must achieve great things in the future. How can he die in the hands of dead trees.


    "Pa!"


    With a big hand, a strong wind directly patted Lu Yifu out and hit the door panel with a loud sound.


    Lu Yifu, who was already injured, looked even weaker at this time. Xu Feng quickly said, "dead wood, I promised you everything you want. Do you still hurt them?"


    "Ha ha... Do you think you are really qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    The dead wood sneered. He looked at Xu Feng''s eyes without a trace of emotion. Xu Feng had felt them from him at the beginning. They were like fish on the chopping board at the mercy of the dead wood.


    Let him be willing to give up the broken Tianjue. Xu Feng is really unwilling to be such a person.


    "Qiang..."


    Without speaking, Xu Feng snorted coldly, and his eyes twinkled with determination. In his hand, there was already a dagger. Without saying a word, he put the dagger on his neck.


    "The soul searching Dharma can search the soul of living people, but if you die, you can''t!"


    "Dare you?"


    The brow picked, and the dead wood obviously didn''t believe that Xu summit cut his throat. After all, he is so powerful now and has more talent than ordinary people. It''s really a stupid thing to kill himself with his own hands.


    "Xu Feng, put down the knife. What''s the matter? Say it slowly!"


    "Brother Feng, don''t!"


    Lu Yifu and others shouted quickly. The dead wood didn''t know Xu Feng''s character, but they were too clear. They could do anything for their relatives and friends.


    Ignoring Lu Yifu''s cry, Xu Feng''s eyes always fell on the dead wood. Suddenly, he smiled and put his hand gently. The dagger left a blood mark on his neck, and the blood began to flow out.


    "You still have a choice!"


    The blood dripped on the dagger and dyed Xu Feng''s sleeves red, but his face remained calm.


    No matter what price he pays, he will not let Lu Yifu have something to do. The same is true for others. None of these friends can be less!


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Xu Feng is barefoot now, and he also believes that dead trees will compromise. After all, what he wants is the broken formula inherited by the fighting emperor.


    The martial arts of the great emperor is coveted by every practitioner. Even if the dead wood is strong, it can''t be free from vulgarity.


    "OK, I promise you! Come on, what do you want me to do!"


    The dead wood was also flat. After seeing Xu Feng''s determination, he agreed without saying a word.


    "Remove the yuan force from Uncle Lu''s body, and then send them out of the ghost market to ensure their safety. I will naturally give you the broken heaven formula!"


    However, as soon as Xu Feng''s words fell, they were opposed by Lu Yifu and others. They wanted to come together. Naturally, they wanted to go together. Now Xu Feng carried everything on himself. Naturally, they were not happy.


    "Xu Feng, what kind of hero are you playing here? Do you think we will be very moved if you exchange your life for the rest of our lives?"


    There is no one who dares to scold Xu Feng like this except Xia Youlan.


    Again and again, Xu Feng stood in the most dangerous place to protect them, but this time, Xia Youlan didn''t want to be protected. Even if she couldn''t protect Xu Feng, she had to bear the danger with Xu Feng.


    "Good, obedient, don''t make trouble!"


    This is the first time Xu Feng has spoken so gently to Xia Youlan. Xia Youlan''s heart trembled when she heard the speech, but she soon woke up: "brother, we share weal and woe. Now what do you think of us!"


    "Brother Feng, we won''t go."


    Ling Shihong and Carter looked at each other and thought what Xia Youlan said was very reasonable. They said in one voice.


    Unfortunately, they do not know that the danger this time can not be solved by concerted efforts. He does not know the strength of the dead wood. If they do not go, they will all be buried under the yellow sand.


    People are dead. What''s the point of others?


    "Ha ha..."


    The dead wood looked at them with great interest. At the same time, the withered hands in the depths slowly pulled out the yuan force left in Lu Yifu''s body, such as peeling the cocoon, and Lu Yifu''s strength was slowly recovering.


    "I killed you!"


    Lu Yifu, who recovered his strength, was very irritable. His two fingers were empty and disordered. Countless sword Qi came out of thin air and pointed directly at dead trees.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Unfortunately, those sharp sword Qi disappeared five inches outside the dead wood. It seemed that there was a special aura around him, which eliminated those sword Qi.


    "Lu Yifu, you should know good or bad. I''ll spare you from dying, so don''t provoke me again."


    The dead wood didn''t even look at Lu Yifu, but his tone was warning him. However, Lu Yifu ignored it and was still condensing the sword spirit. Around him, he slowly rolled up the sword edge storm.


    "Hum!"


    His practice seemed to annoy the dead wood. With a cold hum, the dead wood suddenly reached deep into his hand, grabbed in the void, and adsorbed Lu Yifu on his hand. The sword edge storm had already collapsed at that moment.


    Lu Yifu''s sword technique, no matter how powerful, is just paper paste in the eyes of dead wood, because the gap between the realm is too big.


    In the past, his strength was weak and he didn''t know the strength of the dead wood, but now it seems that this guy is at least a small and complete realm of the spirit empty realm, which is quite a big realm away from Xu Feng, so Xu Feng can''t raise his resistance.


    He can fight across two small realms, but he can''t fight in one big realm. For the sake of safety, Xu Feng can only take Lu Yifu and them away from the ghost city. He will try to escape again.


    As for the formula of breaking the sky, it is absolutely impossible for him to give it to the dead wood. This is not only an explanation to himself, but also an explanation to sun Bubai!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The withered wood''s hand is constantly exerting force. Lu Yifu''s face turns red and the green veins on his face are exposed. Obviously, the withered wood will not kill Lu Yifu, but just teach him a lesson.


    "Enough!"


    Xu Feng said faintly, "send them out!"


    "Hum!"


    The dead wood snorted coldly and threw Lu Yifu out. Seeing this, Carter and others rushed forward to catch Lu Yifu.


    However, the power was so great that they kept retreating, and the scenes around them were changing. The next moment, several people disappeared in the hall and appeared outside the desert.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    The dead wood looked at Xu Feng with a smile. He was so lucky that he didn''t kill Xu Feng at the beginning. If he got the formula of breaking the sky, his strength would certainly be higher. At that time


    Thinking of facing, the dead wood was about to laugh.


    "Not yet. How can I be sure of their safety?"


    Xu Feng would not believe the dead wood at all. Moreover, he would not give it to him so easily if he took his own life this time.


    "I knew you wouldn''t hand it in so easily!"


    A light curtain appeared in the hall. Soon, the scene of Lu Yifu and others in the desert appeared on the light curtain. They constantly bombarded the desert and wanted to open the gate of the ghost city. Unfortunately, let the dust fly, the desert is always a desert, and the black hole did not appear.


    "I want to see them leave!"


    "What if they don''t leave?"


    The withered wood frowned. It was not what he wanted to consume. After all, the fat was right in front of him. When would he stay if he didn''t eat it at this time?


    "Then keep waiting!"


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, the dead wood immediately became angry. He wanted to fight, but Xu Feng immediately felt it. The dagger hit his neck again and shouted coldly: "dead wood, don''t try to play tricks. If you force me, even if you die, I won''t let you get it!"


    With that scene just now, the dead wood didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only put down his half empty hand, tossed his robe, sat down and looked at Xu Feng coldly.


    In the past, Xu Feng was indomitable in front of him. It was only by breaking his legs that he made him kneel. Now Xu Feng, who is powerful, is even more difficult.


    Although Xu Feng''s strength is not his opponent, Xu Feng has the confidence to challenge him. After all, those who can come out of the forbidden area can also think of what life-saving treasure Xu Feng must have.


    Neither of them spoke. They looked at the images in the hall. For a moment, the hall became very quiet, but under this quiet, there was a battle that broke out at any time.

 Chapter 1456

    Xu Feng''s hand didn''t come down, and the dagger was still on his neck. That was to tell the dead wood not to act rashly, which became Xu Feng''s only way to protect himself.


    "Go quickly. If the dead wood changes his mind, no one can go!"


    Xu Feng looked at Lu Yifu and others and prayed silently in his heart.


    Now the dead wood is willing to wait because he still has patience. Xu Feng believes that in a short time, the dead wood''s patience will run out. At that time, not only he will suffer, but Lu Yifu and others may have to be caught back, which is not worth the loss!


    One day... Two days... Three days


    Three days passed. In these three days, they didn''t step out of the hall. As Xu Feng said, in these three days, the patience of dead trees was also consumed step by step.


    Finally, he stood up again, took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m impatient. Give them another chance. If they still don''t know how to live or die, it''s no blame for me!"


    With that, the dead wood disappeared into the hall. The next moment, he had appeared on the desert.


    "If you four don''t leave, I''ll kill Xu Feng. Immediately, immediately, I don''t want his martial arts!"


    Looking at the four people coldly, the dead wood made the surrounding atmosphere very cold. Both sides looked at each other. For a moment, Lu Yifu and others didn''t know what to say.


    The dead wood wanted to kill them, and they could resist, but now the dead wood threatened them with Xu Feng''s life, which put them in a dilemma.


    If they don''t leave, Xu summit will die immediately. If they leave, they will leave Xu Feng here alone. For a moment, the four people are silent.


    "Make a decision quickly. My time is precious!"


    The dead wood snorted coldly and urged again. His patience has been exhausted in the past three days. Now he doesn''t want to delay a minute.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Shihong was the first to speak. The other three people looked at Ling Shihong in surprise. Xia Youlan scolded loudly: "Ling Shihong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person who doesn''t speak of righteousness. How can you say that Xu Feng is kind to you? Now you want to leave him and live a life?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Ling Shihong said in a deep voice, "I believe brother Xu Feng has his own arrangements. If we stay here, it will only hinder him!"


    "It''s a big deal. What''s the big deal? It''s just a rotten life."


    Xia Youlan looked at the dead wood provocatively and had the momentum of a big fight. Just at this time, Lu Yifu also said, "let''s leave here first!"


    "But Uncle Lu..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Lu Yifu shook his head and took Xia Youlan away. Carter and Ling Shihong also followed Lu Yifu.


    "Old man, we''ll come back!"


    On the desert, the sound of Xia Youlan sounded. After a while, the four people completely disappeared within the field of vision of the dead wood. The dead wood "whooshed" and returned to the hall.


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Withered wood asked again. If Xu Feng had any reason this time, he wouldn''t be polite.


    "Of course not!"


    Put away the dagger in his hand and Xu Feng smiled.


    I''ve been driven by a dagger for three days. It''s really hard to feel. I don''t even dare to move. I''m afraid I''ll kill myself. Now I''m free again.


    "Then... Come on! Hand over the sky breaking decision to help me jump in strength!"


    The dead wood''s eyes twinkled with a strange brilliance. He would get the skill of the ancient emperor. Any practitioner would be excited about such a thing.


    "I said, if you want to take it, come on yourself!"


    As soon as Xie Xie smiled, Xu Feng suddenly sat on the ground with his hands folded, and immediately blocked the sea. The whole person entered a chaotic state, and he no longer had any perception of external things.


    This method was naturally taught to Xu Feng by Qin demon. When Xu Feng practiced xuanxi on an isolated island, he also learned the soul searching method. However, this method is too cruel and Xu Feng has not used it. Similarly, Qin demon taught Xu Feng the coping method. Now he has helped Xu Feng a lot.


    Because of his confidence, Xu Feng was not afraid of the soul searching method of dead trees and blocked the sea, which was his last resistance.


    He didn''t know what the dead wood would do to him after blocking the sea, but even if he lost his life, he didn''t want the martial arts of the fighting holy emperor to fall into the hands of the dead wood.


    He hurt the people around him again and again, and wanted to get cheap from Xu Feng. There would be no such good thing at all!


    "Damn it!"


    After investigating Xu Feng''s situation, the dead wood was so angry that he wanted to rush out and catch Lu Yifu and others back.


    He met all Xu Feng''s requirements, but in the end, he was fooled by Xu Feng. Of course, he was angry. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xu Feng knew how to deal with his soul searching method.


    He got this soul searching method many years ago. As a non xuanxi practitioner, he learned it after a long time. However, when he performed it in front of Xu Feng, he felt that Zhang Fei was playing with a big knife in front of him.


    "Do you think I can''t help it?"


    The dead wood looked at Xu Feng with hatred, and then ordered people to carry Xu Feng to an empty room.


    "I want to shut up. No one can disturb me, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    After giving an order, the dead wood also entered the empty room. After sealing the house, he came to Xu Feng, sat cross legged, put his hand on Xu Feng''s legs and slowly closed his eyes.


    Even if Xu Feng blocked the divine knowledge, so what? He also had to find the formula of breaking the heaven from Xu Feng''s mind. Whether it took one year, three years or ten years, he had plenty of time anyway.


    He separated a trace of mind and climbed to Xu Feng along his hands. At this time, Xu Feng was like an ice sculpture without any reaction. Even if the dead wood''s mind entered his body, it was not rejected and allowed to swim in his body.


    After the mind wandered in Xu Feng''s body for 36 weeks, Xu Feng still didn''t respond. The dead wood was a little anxious. The mind directly destroyed Xu Feng''s meridians in his body.


    Xu Feng, who hurt his meridians, soon exuded blood from his nostrils, but his face was still calm and unchanged.


    In fact, Xu Feng is now equivalent to a living dead man. As long as he doesn''t want to wake up, even if the dead wood kills him, he won''t have any consciousness.


    "Grass!"


    After some attempt, the dead wood gave up temporarily, took his mind out of Xu Feng''s body, opened his eyes and spit out a word.


    Originally, a strong man like him, not to mention how he is, his state of mind has long been cultivated to a very high level, and now he is rude. It can be imagined that Xu Feng really angered him.


    "Xu Feng, don''t think I can''t help you. You''re wrong!"


    After the dead wood said a word, he entered the cultivation state again. Only this time, he did not continue to search Xu Feng''s soul, but practiced in his mind how to crack Xu Feng''s current state and get what he wanted.


    Unfortunately, he was not a xuanxi practitioner. There was nothing he could do about Xu Feng''s situation. Three days later, the dead wood reluctantly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it seems that he had to break his sea knowledge by force!"


    This is the simplest, most direct and most brutal method. The success rate of doing so is less than 30%, and even if he succeeds, the formula he gets is likely to be incomplete.


    The so-called dog jumping over the wall is talking about the current situation of dead trees. Compared with not getting half, it is also excellent.


    It took seven days to adjust the divine consciousness to the best state before preparing to attack Xu Feng.


    For divine knowledge, dead wood is not a strong man. He naturally has to do enough Kung Fu for such dangerous things.


    At this time, Xu Feng didn''t know anything about the outside world. He seemed to be exiled and fell into chaos. He was like flowing on the sea, drifting with the wind and nowhere to be placed.


    The last ten days are very fast for Xu Feng, because here, he has no concept of time. For him, the external ten years and one hundred years may be just a moment.


    "Boom!"


    On that day, the dead wood began to fight, and his mind directly hit Xu Feng''s sea awareness. Xu Feng, floating in chaos, felt the sea shaking, and then recovered his calm, and there was no other feeling.


    On the contrary, the dead wood as the initiator is not so light!


    He put a trace of mind into Xu Feng''s body in an attempt to break Xu Feng''s barrier to understanding the sea with this trace of mind. Unfortunately, stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Xu Feng''s understanding of the sea is as firm as a rock. It''s not his mind that can be shaken at all. The rebounded mind directly stabbed the dead wood''s understanding of the sea, so that he had to stop attacking.


    The first attempt of dead wood ended in failure!


    "How could it be? How could his knowledge of the sea be so strong!"


    Shook his head and eliminated the sting in his head. The dead wood opened his eyes, looked at Xu Feng in front of him and said to himself.


    At the same time, he also found that he couldn''t see through the young man in his twenties more and more, even if Xu Feng''s realm was not as high as him


    This is not a good thing for dead trees.


    If it is other practitioners, even if they know how to block the divine consciousness, they may not be able to resist the divine attack of dead trees, and they will directly collapse and let the dead trees enter them smoothly.


    However, Xu Feng is not an ordinary practitioner, but a xuanxi practitioner.


    After leaving the island, he never abandoned xuanxi. On the contrary, Xu Feng made special efforts to cultivate xuanxi, because he knew that this strange cultivation skill could save his life at the critical moment.


    No, the immediate effect is very significant.


    "Xu Feng, Xu Feng..."


    Looking at Xu Feng, the dead wood was naturally unwilling. However, his knowledge of the sea had been greatly impacted just now. It is impossible to continue to capture Xu Feng today. He can only wait until he recovers.


    Now the dead wood is like a man who wants to eat a tortoise. The tortoise retracts his head into the tortoise shell, so that he has no way to eat. But he has to eat the tortoise!

 Chapter 1457

    As said before, no matter how long it takes, the dead wood will not give up. After all, if he gets the formula of breaking the sky, let alone the whole Nanling, even if he wants the whole world, he dare not be opposed.


    He is confident that as long as he gets the formula, he can go to a higher level and step into a new realm. At that time, who else will be his opponent?


    However, what the dead wood doesn''t want is the earthly power. What he pursues is the supreme power. No matter how strong the worldly power is, it''s not as hard as his fist.


    The dead wood understood this truth long ago. Otherwise, he would not establish a ghost city under the ground and not compete for hegemony in Nanling.


    The next day... The third day... The fourth day


    Time passed day by day, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. In this month, the dead wood was adding a trace of mind every day to impact Xu Feng''s understanding of the sea. Although it would be hurt every time, the dead wood had an immortal attitude and perseverance.


    His practice is not useless. Xu Feng, floating in chaos, also increasingly feels the turbulence of knowing the sea. He knows that if this situation continues, his knowing the sea will be broken one day. At that time, his divine consciousness will also stay in this chaos, and he will become an idiot.


    There is no way. Xu Feng has tried his best to protect the formula, but his skills are not as good as people


    Lu Yifu, Ling Shihong, and even Hua Dharma protector are worried about Xu Feng''s situation every day, especially Hua Dharma protector. In order to know Xu Feng''s situation, they humbly beg those ghost guards every day. Unfortunately, they didn''t get any news of Xu Feng except humiliation.


    Not only Xu Feng''s friends are thinking about Xu Feng, but also Xu Feng''s enemies. The three families and Murong family are waiting for Xu Feng''s news. Murong Linfeng is impatient. After all, he has been in Nanling for some time, but the task given to him by the family has not been completed.


    Unfortunately, this is not the city of the sky. If it were, where would the ghost city dare to rob people from the Murong family? The Murong family had already sent people to destroy the ghost city, but there are not so many ifs in the world. Today, they still wait in addition to waiting.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, the dead wood put all his eggs in one basket, instilled all his thoughts, and made a great impact on Xu Feng''s sea awareness. Xu Feng''s sea awareness was shaky, as if it would break at any time.


    "Poof!"


    Although Xu Feng blocked the divine consciousness, he would still respond to the damage to his body. A big mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed the dead wood''s face red.


    But at this time, the dead wood has no time to pay attention to these small problems. In the shaky sea of knowledge, a trace of memory emerges. Taking advantage of this excellent opportunity, the dead wood quickly displays the search Shun Dharma and searches for the memory of the broken formula!


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the dead wood felt the breath of the formula, but as soon as he met it, the formula erupted into a strong breath that he could not resist, directly expelling his mind from Xu Feng''s body.


    Yes, it''s expulsion. It doesn''t give dead trees any room to resist.


    "Wow!"


    This time, it was withered wood''s turn to spit blood, and his blood also dyed Xu Feng''s pale face red. However, under the cover of blood color, Xu Feng''s pale gradually subsided. What withered wood didn''t know was that the formula of breaking the sky radiated golden light, condensing and repairing Xu Feng''s broken sea of knowledge again.


    In other words, Xu Feng has nothing. If the dead wood knows his situation at this time, I don''t know whether the dead wood will be angry to death.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The soul searching method was broken, and the dead wood''s divine consciousness was also greatly shocked. He lay on the ground, gasping for breath, his eyes were godless, looking at the ceiling, but his heart was bitter.


    Originally, I thought that Xu Feng was sure to stay here. Unexpectedly, he spent such a long time and saw that he was about to succeed. The broken formula had the mark of the great emperor and could not be obtained by him.


    In other words, even if he uses the soul searching method, Xu Feng doesn''t take the initiative to hand over the broken formula, he won''t want it at all.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Heaven to hell is the mood of the dead tree at this time. When he touched the broken heaven formula, the broken heaven formula was readily available, but that second made him disillusioned, and the broken heaven formula disappeared again.


    "Impossible, it must be impossible!"


    The fat is about to fly away. The dead wood is unwilling. He seems to have lost his wisdom. He forcibly climbs up from the ground and wants to infiltrate Xu Feng''s mind into the sea of knowledge again and seize the formula of breaking the sky.


    "Boom!"


    But this time, before his mind touched Xu Feng, a golden force erupted in Xu Feng''s body and directly bounced the dead wood out. This time, the dead wood really didn''t have the strength to get up. He looked at Xu Feng reluctantly. He couldn''t stand the pain from the sea anymore. His head tilted and fainted.


    "Go back... Go back..."


    Xu Feng, who was in exile, heard an ethereal voice in the chaos and kept saying the same sentence to him.


    The sound seemed familiar, but the chaotic Xu Feng couldn''t remember whose it was.


    "No! I can''t go back. If I go back, the formula will fall into the hands of others!"


    Xu Feng shouted in the chaos. He knew the purpose of banishing himself here. Now the voice told him to go back, which made him feel tempted. Naturally, he had to refuse loudly.


    "No, it belongs only to you! Xu Feng..."


    The voice gradually disappeared, and Xu Feng slowly woke up and thought about what had happened these days


    "Dead wood... There seems to be no movement..."


    In order to determine what the voice said, Xu Feng decided to open his eyes and have a look. His mind moved, quickly pulled out of the chaos, returned to his mind, and his feeling came back.


    "Er..."


    The pain from his body made Xu Feng scold the dead wood several times. When he adapted to the feeling, he slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of him, there were scattered furniture. Among the broken furniture, the dead wood lay there. He fainted and still didn''t wake up.


    "Is that voice true? No one can take the broken formula from my knowledge of the sea?"


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but reflect on this problem. After loosening his muscles and bones, he slowly came to the dead wood.


    He didn''t die, but fainted. Xu Feng knows this very well, but for Xu Feng, now the dead wood without resistance seems to be the best chance to end his life!


    This idea flashed in Xu Feng''s mind. Soon Xu Feng moved. A great opportunity was in front of him. How could he not kill him and avenge Lu BAIXIAN for his death? It would be all over in the future. There was no need for dead trees to always trouble him!


    Yuan Li was condensed in his hand, like a blade, flashing cold, without any stay. Xu Feng raised his hand and cut it down. After all, the opportunity can''t be missed!


    "Dang!"


    Just when Xu Feng thought he was going to cut off the dead wood''s head, the dead wood raised his hand and was holding Xu Feng''s wrist so that he could not fall.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Withered wood coughed a few mouthfuls of blood. I don''t know how long he fainted. His injured sea awareness still didn''t recover. Now his head was dizzy. Just at that moment, he felt the danger and woke up immediately.


    It''s easier to kill him like this.


    "Want to kill me? Xu Feng, you are too naive!"


    The dead wood sneered. His eyes were full of blood. For more than a month, he was tortured miserably by Xu Feng. It can be said that he was physically and mentally tired.


    In the past, the saying "no pain, no harvest" may be justified, but now the dead wood wants to say this sentence is bullshit!


    Put away the yuan force in his hand. Xu Feng looked at the scene with a smile and said slowly, "dead wood, you can''t get the formula of breaking the sky, and I can''t kill you. Should you let me go?"


    "Let you go? You think it''s beautiful!"


    A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. The dead wood suddenly hit Xu Feng''s chest as fast as lightning. It didn''t have much power, but it soon spread all over his body and locked Xu Feng''s meridians, so that he couldn''t use his yuan power!


    He, like Lu Yifu before, was blocked by Yuan Li.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The dead wood made a creepy laugh. After a while, he said, "I can''t get it, but I can destroy it. Xu Feng, I''ll kill you."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Xu Feng frowned. He never thought that the dead wood had sealed his Yuan Li.


    However, the dead wood''s mind can be regarded as very careful. He knows that now when his divine consciousness is injured, he is not Xu Feng''s opponent, so he blocks Xu Feng''s yuan force first, so he can do whatever he wants.


    "Yes! I''m crazy! You forced all this!"


    The dead wood with wide eyes gathered in front of Xu Feng, as if to eat him.


    Looking at Xu Feng, he thought of the pain he had to bear every day for some time. In the end, the scene of disillusionment made him unable to accept it. Therefore, if he didn''t get it, he would be destroyed!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Maybe it was anger, or maybe the old wound recurred. As he said, the dead wood sprayed another mouthful of blood on Xu Feng. He turned around and almost fainted.


    "When I''m well, I''ll settle accounts with you slowly, and you can stay here at ease!"


    After biting his teeth, the dead wood knew he couldn''t continue, otherwise he really wanted to kill Xu Feng before he left.


    With that, he staggered to open the door and ordered the ghost guards outside to watch Xu Feng. Then he hurried back to his residence and closed the door to recover.


    Those ghost guards looked at the seriously injured dead wood and looked at each other. After all, they couldn''t imagine how Xu Feng hurt their master. Besides, there was no fighting in the room from beginning to end?

 Chapter 1458

    The dead wood returning to the room did not dare to neglect anything. He took the time to repair the damaged divine consciousness. He had missed the best time to practice. If he delayed any longer, he was afraid that he would leave the root of the disease.


    Xu Feng was trapped in a small house. No one came to see him and had no food. He faced the four walls alone.


    Of course, during this period, Xu Feng also tried to break the seal in his body. Unfortunately, the dead wood was confident to leave Xu Feng''s belly here alone. Naturally, he was confident that Xu Feng could not untie the seal.


    Although Xu Feng suffered a great loss this time, how can he say that he is also the master of the ghost city? How can he even have no means?


    A month passed, and there was still no news of Xu Feng outside. Many people began to talk that Xu Feng was killed by the ghost city. Of course, a large number of people didn''t believe it. After all, Xu Feng came back from the forbidden area and created miracles again and again.


    In this month''s time, the damage to the dead wood divine consciousness also completely recovered. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of resentment against Xu Feng.


    Since you can''t get it, destroy him!


    When the door was opened, all the ghost guards greeted respectfully, but the dead wood was not in the mood to pay attention to them and went straight to Xu Feng''s room.


    "Squeak..."


    After more than a month of silence, facing the four walls, Xu Feng''s mood is very calm. If he can''t bear this loneliness, he doesn''t deserve this realm.


    "Old man, are you okay?"


    Looking at the dead wood coming in, Xu Feng scoffed. The more he looked at him, the more angry the dead wood was. He gave a cold hum and pinched Xu Feng''s neck. His voice was as cold as a thousand feet of snow: "believe it or not, I''ll end your life now?"


    "Yes! Of course I do!"


    Xu Feng said calmly without changing his face: "I''m just an ordinary man with no strength to bind chickens. If you want to kill me, simply, what reason do I have not to believe it!"


    "Hum, it''s cheap to kill you like this."


    Suddenly, the dead wood put Xu Feng down and said darkly, "I think many people in Nanling want to see your blood sprinkled in the desert!"


    "Are you going to kill me in front of them?"


    Xu Feng''s face became gloomy. Seeing Xu Feng, the dead wood finally reacted and laughed: "good! At that time, there must be a lot of people coming to save people. I want all your friends to die."


    Originally, the dead wood wanted to kill Xu Feng cleanly, but when he saw Xu Feng''s fierce and fearless appearance, he suddenly had a new idea in his heart.


    Killing Xu Feng is hard to dispel his hatred. As long as you kill all the people Xu Feng cares about, let him see his relatives and friends leave one by one, let him bear this pain, and then kill him, so as to completely revenge Xu Feng.


    "Something is coming to me. Don''t mess with the people around me!"


    Xu Feng grabbed the collar of the dead tree and shouted loudly. Now he feels quite exhausted.


    He knew for a long time that the dead wood was not a good man, but he could not imagine that he was so crazy that he wanted to kill all his relatives and friends.


    Needless to say, if the dead wood really does that, I''m afraid no one can resist his slaughter. After all, Xu Feng has never seen anyone stronger than him in Nanling.


    "Bang!"


    A light fist fell on Xu Feng''s lower abdomen, but Xu Feng, who was sealed with Yuan Li, was struck by lightning. The severe pain forced him to let go of his hands, squat on the ground, cover his stomach and bear the pain alone.


    "If you don''t want them to die, just hand over the broken formula. You have seven days to think about it. In these seven days, you can come to me at any time!"


    With that, the dead wood turned and left. On this day, a message was sent out from the ghost city. Seven days later, Xu Feng was executed outside the ghost city to welcome Nanling practitioners to come and watch.


    The news stirred up thousands of waves in Nanling. After Lu Yifu and others knew it, they summoned the brothers of the crazy gang at the first time, as did the three families. As for the Murong family, Murong Linfeng immediately reported the news to the city of the sky and waited quietly for instructions.


    Although the Murong family wanted to deal with Xu Feng, they didn''t want Xu Feng to die so soon. Murong Linfeng naturally knew this, so he didn''t act rashly.


    The forces of all parties were gathering. In the past seven days, there were waves in peace. From the fifth day, outside the ghost city, practitioners gathered one after another.


    "It seems that many people really want him to die!"


    The dead wood sat in the hall of the mansion and saw the situation outside clearly, sneering again and again.


    Indeed, Xu Feng has offended many people before, such as the Chu family. Now the ghost city wants to kill Xu Feng. Naturally, some people want to see Xu Feng''s blood sprinkle the desert.


    Of course, on the sixth day, Lu Yifu led the crazy Gang''s brothers to wait in the desert and be ready to rescue Xu Feng. They absolutely did not allow Xu Feng to die in the hands of dead trees.


    Mei family, Xia family, Ji family, Chu family


    There are countless families gathering. Naturally, it is needless to say that some small families also gather here, as if they want to participate in some grand event. It is a desolate desert. At this time, it seems that the practitioners of the whole Nanling are gathered.


    On the seventh day, outside the ghost city, it was already overcrowded. Looking at it, people were surging and black. I''m afraid I could kill a large area by moving bricks and throwing them over.


    "Boom..."


    At noon, a black hole appeared again in the desert, which was the entrance of the ghost city. Soon, they saw the dead wood and the ghost clothes guard coming out, and Xu Feng was tied to a small Xingtai.


    "Dead wood, let Xu Feng go!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Feng, Lu Yifu stood up and shouted. At that moment, everyone''s attention fell on Lu Yifu.


    "Two masters! Two masters! Two masters!"


    The brothers of the crazy Gang also became agitated, and their voices were deafening. The same sentence echoed all over the desert.


    "Let Xu Feng go!"


    Some families who have received Xu Feng''s kindness, led by the Kuang family in Xuecheng, also stood up and joined the crazy gang. Their strength may not be strong enough, but Xu Feng was very moved by their willingness to stand up in times of crisis.


    At least, his original kindness was not regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Stop!"


    The withered wood frowned, looked at them discontentedly and said slowly, "don''t worry. Today I gather everyone here for a purpose!"


    After a pause, a wicked smile appeared on the withered wood''s face, and then he continued: "I want him to witness your death. Today is the day of Xu Feng''s death, and also the day of your death."


    The sound fell, the light burst between his hands, Yuan Li burst up, and fell directly into the crazy Gang crowd. An explosion sounded, and more than ten people died under the dead wood, with blood splashing everywhere.


    "Brothers, fight with him!"


    At Lu Yifu''s command, the crazy brothers all moved, and the ghost guards standing next to the dead wood all stood one step forward.


    "Step back, I''ll come."


    The sound of dead wood sounded. His face was full of cruelty and madness. The next moment, all his strength moved. A golden light burst into the sky, burst into pieces in mid air, spread like fireworks and fell into the crowd.


    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded, and the falling golden light was more fierce than the sword. In an instant, it pierced the hearts of the people and killed them. They didn''t even have the strength to resist. There were hundreds of corpses on the desert.


    "Is this the ghost city owner?"


    Some practitioners who have never seen dead trees marvel at such terrible strength. Indeed, it is too simple to kill Xu Feng with such strength.


    A cold flash flashed in his eyes, the dead wood pointed in the air, and the two pure lights condensed in the void. Soon, like an arrow leaving the string, he crossed two beautiful arcs in mid air and attacked the crowd.


    Xu Feng, who is tied to Xingtai, can clearly see that Lu Yifu is the target of these two attacks.


    "Uncle Lu, be careful!"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng shouted and was still struggling. Unfortunately, the shackles tied his limbs very tightly, and he had no possibility to break free.


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as he heard Xu Feng''s voice, Lu Yifu heard two voices breaking through the air. When he wanted to avoid the two golden lights, it was impossible. The golden light directly penetrated his shoulders and splashed blood mist.


    The pain from his shoulder made Lu Yifu no longer able to hold the sword in his hand. With a bang, the sword fell below and inserted into the desert.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Another two golden lights galloped. This time, the dead wood targeted Lu Yifu''s legs. In a blink, Lu Yifu lost his ability to move.


    "You should have died long ago. Now, stay!"


    As soon as the dead wood robe was thrown, Lu Yifu was directly knocked down in the desert by him. Even his blood penetrated into the dust and sand and soon dyed a large area red.


    More and more people attack dead trees. Unfortunately, dead trees are like God. No one can shake them. They can control other people''s lives without moving a penny. Such strength is amazing.


    "Come on! Those who are not afraid of death, come on!"


    Dead trees and men are angry. They look at the desert red with blood and laugh. After today, the status of ghost city in Nanling will be more detached.


    It can revenge and consolidate the status of the ghost city. Such a thing is killing two birds with one stone.


    "Ghost city... Is so strong!"


    After the three masters saw the strength of dead trees with their own eyes, they couldn''t help feeling dejected and ashamed.


    They have always been self righteous and think that the strength of the family is strong. No one can shake except the city of the sky. However, Xu Feng makes them anxious. Now they see the gap between dead trees and them.


    No, it''s not a gap, it''s a natural moat, a gap they can''t cross.


    "Uncle Lu... Youlan... Carter..."


    Looking at the fallen relatives and friends, Xu Feng was hoarse. Unfortunately, he had no way but to watch.

 Chapter 1459

    As the dead wood expected, his practice now really made Xu Feng unable to survive and die. He would rather be the one who fell in a pool of blood than see his friends sacrifice for him.


    Not to mention Carter and others, even the brothers of the crazy Gang, want to get up and fight again when they fall. Unfortunately, they will die under the dead wood before they get up again.


    Looking at the dead wood, Xu Feng''s painful expression simply became his stimulant, running the yuan force of heaven and earth more madly, and constantly taking people''s lives.


    The strength of the crazy Gang is placed in Nanling. It is also a top second rate family, but at this time, in front of the dead wood, it is like a moth to the fire. No matter how much, it will die under his hands.


    "Dead wood has nothing to do with them. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    Xu Feng''s voice has been hoarse, and he doesn''t know how many times he called this sentence. His only purpose is to stop the dead wood and don''t kill people who have nothing to do with this matter. He will carry anything.


    He is not a fool. He also knows that now the dead wood is going to torture him. The more he behaves, the happier the dead wood will be. Unfortunately, this is the only thing Xu Feng can do. Even if he knows that he is led by the dead wood, he has to go!


    "Pa!"


    Finally, the dead wood paid attention to Xu Feng. He flashed to Xu Feng. Five red fingerprints fell on his face, and the corners of his mouth were directly cracked, exuding a trace of blood.


    Xu Feng must be very angry when he hits Xu Feng''s face, but this palm makes Xu Feng laugh happily.


    "Yes, that''s it. Come to me!"


    If you can, Xu Feng is about to jump up happily. His goal is finally achieved, and the dead wood is finally willing to pay attention to him.


    "Kill me! Kill me!"


    Looking at the dead wood in front of him, Xu Feng said again and again. The dead wood smiled. He was very satisfied with Xu Feng''s current expression and said slowly, "do you think your life still belongs to you? You have given your life to me in the past seven days!"


    With that, the dead wood stopped looking at Xu Feng, stretched out his big hand in vain, grabbed Xia Youlan from the ground and held her neck.


    "Xia Youlan is infatuated with you. I don''t know if she is willing to pay her life for you?"


    "Don''t touch her! Let go of your dirty hands!"


    The chain rubbed Xu Feng''s hands and feet to blood, but Xu Feng was still struggling. At the beginning, Lu BAIXIAN died in front of him. He didn''t want to see his friend''s death again!


    All along, Xia Youlan has been around him, sharing joys and sorrows. In his heart, Xia Youlan has long been his family like existence. Let him witness Xia Youlan''s death, which is more painful than killing him!


    "Kill if you want. What nonsense do you do, bah!"


    Xu Feng was hoarse, but Xia Youlan was not afraid of the dead wood. She spit a mouthful of thick phlegm on the dead wood''s face, and her voice echoed in every practitioner''s ear.


    Xia Youlan''s courage makes many practitioners feel inferior. After all, it''s hard to resist the strong and death.


    "Hahaha..."


    Unfortunately, the dead wood ignored Xu Feng''s cry. After wiping off the thick phlegm on his face, he laughed and suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. The other hand, like an eagle''s claw, directly grabbed Xia Youlan''s belly and shot quickly!


    "No!"


    Watching the dead wood hand, Xu Feng immediately shouted. The next moment, the dead wood''s hand was stained with blood. On Xia Youlan''s belly, the blood gurgled and flowed, and the intestines were clearly visible.


    Such trauma and pain are inevitable, but Xia Youlan clenched her teeth and insisted that she didn''t make any sound. She stubbornly endured such strong pain in the past, and her face was already full of cold sweat!


    "Dead wood, you let her go!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as Xu Feng''s voice sounded, the dead wood moved again. As soon as he pulled his hand, he directly pulled out Xia Youlan''s intestines. This time, Xia Youlan couldn''t bear it anymore. She screamed with pain and fainted directly.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can Xu Feng feel pain?"


    Looking at Xia Youlan who fainted with satisfaction, the dead wood loosened his hand and threw Xia Youlan to the ground. With his big hand outstretched, Lu Yifu had come to his eyes.


    Such torture of these people, enjoying Xu Feng''s scream, is definitely a pleasure for the dead wood. The humiliation suffered during this period was released.


    "Xu Feng, if I die, you must live, my daughter, and marry you!"


    Seeing how the dead wood tortured Xia Youlan with his own eyes, Lu Yifu was very calm. He looked at Xu Feng with a look of begging in his eyes.


    According to his strength, it has been very difficult to catch up with Xu Feng. If you want to save Lu Li, Xu Feng is the only hope. Lu Yifu naturally hopes that Xu Feng can live and eventually get married.


    "Uncle Lu, no! Let''s live together!"


    Xu Feng was in tears. Some practitioners around him also had wet eyes when they saw this situation, either because they were moved by their feelings, or because they regretted that Xu Feng was powerless in front of such a strong person. To some extent, they had always been like Xu Feng at this time. They were bullied by the strong person and had no power to resist.


    Follow the same pattern. The next second, there was a hole in Lu Yifu''s lower abdomen. Xu Feng could only watch helplessly and could do nothing. At this time, he was so desperate for the first time, even when he was in the forbidden area.


    "Woo woo..."


    The man had tears, but Xu Feng couldn''t help it. His cry touched everyone''s heartstrings and made the whole desert sad.


    "Who''s next?"


    Lu Yifu is half dead and has not much use value for dead trees. He once again focuses on the crowd and searches for the next target.


    Up to now, he has become a little addicted. Watching one by one he broke his intestines and threw them on the ground, coupled with Xu Feng''s desperate expression, it is a good play.


    "Enough! Who dares to deceive my disciple!"


    Just as the dead wood was about to strike again, a majestic voice fell from the sky, like nine days of thunder, deterring the mind.


    Everyone''s mind was shocked, especially the dead wood. At the moment when the sound sounded, he felt that the sea, which had just recovered, was shocked again.


    "Who!"


    Keep your mind tight. The dead wood quickly sobered himself up, gave a loud drink, glared angrily and glanced around!


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar in the sky. Soon, they found two black spots falling in the air. Soon, a man and a woman appeared in front of them!


    "Senior teacher! Senior sister!"


    The visitors were Qin magician Zun and his elder martial sister Bai Xinyao. Seeing them at this time, Xu Feng seemed to see the Savior and hurriedly shouted.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Bai Xinyao has an excellent relationship with Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng is tied to Xingtai, he immediately wants to rush up to rescue Xu Feng, but the Qin devil stops Bai Xinyao.


    "Disciple, you have suffered. Master is late!"


    Qin devil is still so gentle and elegant, but there is a bit of guilt in his voice. If I had known earlier, Xu Feng and his friends, or I don''t need to be treated like this.


    "Who is it?"


    Feeling the power of the Qin devil, the dead wood became serious, pointed to the Qin devil and asked coldly.


    Xu Feng has such a powerful master. The dead wood is a bit of an accident. However, no matter who comes today, the result is the same. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!


    "Qin devil! Master of Xu Feng!"


    Qin devil''s voice was not loud, but everyone could clearly hear every word he said. Some practitioners couldn''t help taking a breath when they heard Qin devil''s two words.


    "Qin devil, did he really accept Xu Feng as a disciple?"


    "Is it difficult? Will there be a river of blood today?"


    "I''d better go first. I don''t want to be beaten into dementia by Qin demon!"


    The crowd was noisy again, but the Qin devil did not change his face. After Bai Xinyao stepped back, he took out the pipa from the storage ring and held it in his arms.


    "A song is broken. Where can I find a bosom friend at the end of the world..."


    With a whisper, the originally noisy desert soon calmed down. That''s because the Qin devil took a mysterious breath when he spoke, which calmed their minds.


    This is the strength of xuanxi practitioners. They can influence others with their hands and feet. Especially those practitioners who have devoted themselves to practicing xuanxi for hundreds of years, such as Qin demons, few people can guard against his influence.


    "Dead wood, it''s not easy to practice. Let''s put an end to today''s affairs so as not to ruin our lives!"


    The man who was crowned with the word "devil" now asked people to put down the butcher''s knife and look compassionate. The dead wood immediately laughed at Qin devil''s words: "in a few words, he wanted to take Xu Feng away? Has he lived a long time and lost his mind?"


    This desert is the place of his ghost city. Countless ghost clothes guards are sent by him. Now Qin demon asked him to let Xu Feng go in a word. It''s impossible!


    "In that case, I can only kill!"


    With a slight sigh, Qin devil shook his head and looked helpless.


    "Deng Leng, Deng Leng..."


    Sitting in the void, the pipa was suspended in front of him. The Qin devil slowly closed his eyes and stirred the strings. The sound of the pipa spread farther and farther above the desert.


    He obviously stirred the strings at will. The sound of the piano fell on the ears of many practitioners, but it made them feel like meeting dew after a long drought. Their mind relaxed and bathed in the sound of the strings.


    However, this situation is not a good thing for dead trees.


    A master''s move will not only determine life and death, but also determine life and death. If you have a slight deviation in your mind, you may lose your life. Naturally, you can''t take it lightly. You must deal with it in the best state.


    So he took a deep breath, hugged yuan Shouyi, and stubbornly excluded the music from his mind. He went in his left ear and out his right ear. At the same time, he shouted and gathered all the spirits of the ghost clothes guard back.

 Chapter 1460

    "Hahaha..."


    When the pipa stopped, the Qin devil gradually opened his eyes, put his hand on the Pipa and said, "Taoist friends, why should I be nervous? I''m just debugging the strings. How dare I play a song for you if I don''t tune the piano well?"


    Qin devil''s words made the practitioners around laugh, and even Xu Feng broke his tears into laughter.


    The former Qin devil would never say such words. After being separated for a period of time, I think his mentality has changed a lot.


    "You tease me?"


    The dead wood clenched his teeth, pointed to Xu Feng and said bitterly, "see your disciple? He ended up like this because he teased me. Do you want to accompany him?"


    "Hum!"


    The dead wood didn''t say that Xu Feng was OK. When it came to Xu Feng, he was angry at the bottom of his heart. He snorted coldly and moved his fingers together. The strings made bursts of noise under the touch of his hands. It was not like playing music at all.


    However, the sound of the piano was invisible and turned into eighteen weapons, swords, spears and sticks, all kinds of which swept down around the dead trees.


    "Dang..."


    It was as if someone had beaten his head, and the dead wood''s sea of knowledge was shaken by a strong earthquake. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly consolidated his divine knowledge and expelled all the mysterious breath attacking the sea of knowledge.


    Even so, the face of the dead wood that was hit was ugly. After all, he knew the sea and was able to stop the attack of Qin demons. It was calculated that if he were other weak practitioners, the noise just now could even directly defeat their knowledge of the sea.


    Shaking his head, the dead wood woke up immediately. He looked at the Qin devil warily, looking uncertain.


    As soon as the master made a move, he knew whether there was any. The temptation just now has made the dead wood a practitioner in the same state as him. In addition, the divine knowledge practitioner is superb. If he is not careful, I''m afraid he will really suffer a loss.


    "Taoist friend, are you ready?"


    Qin devil kindly reminded, but in fact he was mocking the dead wood. In this way, the dead wood was so angry that he wanted to cut off the Qin devil''s head.


    "I hope you will talk and laugh like this when I cut off your head!"


    There was no need to say more nonsense. The dead wood didn''t mean to give in. The next moment, he disappeared in front of Xu Feng, turned into a dark shadow, jumped up high, opened his hands and made a posture of Mirs spreading their wings.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A great hawk spreads its wings as like as two peas. In the air, he has gathered a Yuan Li. When there is less than three breathing time, a Black Mist appears behind him. It is exactly like the action of dead wood. However, the black yuan force is more recognizable to the public.


    "Brush!"


    With a wave of his hand, the black smoke behind him swooped down like an eagle catching a chicken, rolled up the smoke in the desert, and shrouded the Qin devil in the black yuan force in an instant.


    Withered wood also didn''t stop the action in his hand. Almost at the same time, both moved. However, the target of withered wood was not Qin devil, but Bai Xinyao who had already quit.


    Although black Yuanli and smoke can cover up the figure of Qin devil, they can''t cover up the sound of Qin. In the black fog of wind and sand, the sound of Pipa came out slowly, faster than lightning. The sound of Qin was blocked in front of Bai Xinyao in an instant. At the same time, it also blocked the way of dead trees.


    It has to be said that the dead wood wants to hold Bai Xinyao in his heart when he confronts the Qin devil. This is too mean, and the practitioners around him are more and more shameless about the dead wood.


    Before Qin demon joined the battle, the dead wood tortured Xia Youlan and Lu Yifu, which made them have a very bad impression of the dead wood. Now they despise the dead wood even more when they come out again.


    The eyes of the masses are clear. Even though their strength cannot be compared with dead trees, they can see a person''s character clearly.


    However, it is worth saying that if the dead wood does not have a certain strength, he does not dare to torture Xia Youlan and others. He is relying on his own strength.


    "Fight and fight, how can there be so many bad minds!"


    In the black yuan force, the sound of Qin devil came. The next moment, the sound of Pipa became urgent. With each rhythm, countless blades jumped out of the sound of pipa, directly twisted the black yuan force into pieces and sent it into the void.


    The wind and sand gradually flattened, and the figure of Qin devil appeared again in the sky. It was still elegant, gentle and elegant. In fact, the attack just now did not touch the Qin devil at all. Without exception, they were all isolated by the sound of pipa.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the dead wood turned and attacked the Qin devil. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t give ideas to Bai Xinyao. The only way is to defeat the Qin devil!


    The harp devil''s face remained unchanged. His hands danced quickly on the strings and separated pieces of residual shadows. Looking from a distance, the harp devil didn''t seem to be moving with one hand, but with more than ten hands dancing on the pipa, which was full of appreciation.


    The more intense the sound of the piano, the stronger the pressure the dead wood bears. In particular, his knowledge of the sea is stimulated by every sound of the piano. Even if he keeps his original heart, he will still be affected.


    This is the problem of cultivation. The mysterious breath of the Qin devil is much stronger than his knowledge of the sea. Even if the Qin devil has strong strength and resists part of its strength, it is difficult to eliminate it all. In the long run, the dead wood will surely die in the hands of the Qin devil.


    "Kill!"


    His thick blood and pure yuan force condensed on his fist. On the way to the Qin devil, he constantly broke the attack formed by countless mysterious breath, and his hands were already stained with blood. However, the dead wood knew that he could not retreat at this time.


    He naturally has a certain understanding of the xuanxi practitioner. Only when he is close, the Qin devil will not become a threat to him!


    Hundred meters... Fifty meters... Thirty meters


    Seeing that he was about to arrive, the clothes on the dead wood had been damaged by xuanxi early, and there were wounds on his body. Just when he was about to touch the Qin devil, the sound of the Qin stopped!


    "Get out!"


    Instead, there was a loud drink. In this sound, the dead wood seemed to hear the pipa just now. The shaking sea could no longer resist. Earth shaking, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person flew hundreds of meters upside down and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Good!"


    Cheers first appeared in the desert. It was the brother of the crazy gang and many friends of Xu Feng. The dead wood had killed many of them just now. Now Feng Shui turns around. Of course they are happy.


    The powerful Qin devil didn''t continue to attack. After the dead wood stood up again, the Qin devil said, "this is for my disciple to give it back to you!"


    His voice was still calm, but all the people present felt the anger of Qin devil. It was also the scene in front of them. Let them know that they could be so calm when they were angry.


    "Cough... I have to say that he has a good teacher..."


    The dead wood rising from the dust has messy hair, ragged clothes and is in a mess. Where can there be the feeling of holding others'' lives just now and standing high like death.


    In front of stronger people, God will also become human.


    "Hum!"


    Without paying attention to the dead wood, the Qin devil snorted coldly, flicked his fingers, and several forces burst from his fingers. The next moment, Xu Feng''s chains were all broken, and Xu Feng, who regained his freedom, was the first time to investigate the situation of Xia Youlan and Lu Yifu who fell to the ground.


    "Catch him!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng broke free from his shackles, the dead wood immediately ordered the ghost clothes guard to start. Unfortunately, another sound of Pipa skipped, and dozens of heads fell to the ground. Those ghost clothes guards didn''t even know what the situation was, so they had lost their lives.


    The skill of Qin devil made other ghost guards dare not act rashly. They all looked at the Qin devil of half empty workers in horror. What''s more, they were scared to pee directly.


    Yes, the strength of the dead wood is strong, but at least it needs some Kung Fu to kill people. Unlike Qin demons, they really killed them by moving their fingers. At this time, in their eyes, the pipa is not a pipa, but a human killer.


    Fortunately, although there was a big hole in their stomach, there was still a faint smell. Xu Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. Xu Feng immediately took out the green juice and fed them. Their complexion gradually returned to normal.


    "Hoo..."


    After all this, Xu Feng''s heart calmed down a little. If he had been chained all the time, Lu Yifu and Lu Yifu would probably die because of excessive blood loss. Fortunately, the situation has been stabilized for the time being.


    Bai Xinyao jumped up and came to Xu Feng. After checking his body, he told Qin devil that Xu Feng Yuanli was blocked.


    "Dead wood, remove the seal from Xu Feng''s body and spare you from dying!"


    Looking down at the dead wood, Qin demon said faintly.


    What he said may be a bit arrogant, but when he said it at this time, people took it for granted. After all, the dead wood had no power to fight back in front of him. They seemed to be far apart.


    At the same time, it also sounded an alarm for some practitioners. It''s good to offend anyone. Don''t offend xuanxi practitioners, or you won''t know how to die.


    This sentence appeared in Nanling a long time ago, but the xuanxi practitioner disappeared for a long time and was gradually forgotten. Now it appears in everyone''s mind again


    "Spare me my life? Hahaha..."


    Crazy dead wood seemed crazy. He looked up and laughed. No one dared to talk to him like this for many years. I didn''t expect to meet an opponent today.


    "I have been guarding the ghost city for countless years with my strength. What are you, a rat, trying to be fierce in front of me?"


    When he spoke again, the dead wood kept emitting red and black breath, which was the power of his yuan power and murderous Qi mixed together.


    The dead wood in such a formation undoubtedly wanted to use up all his strength, but the Qin devil who looked at this scene still kept his face unchanged, as if he were looking at a fool and said nothing.


    He knows that withered wood is unwilling, but it doesn''t matter. Soon Qin demon will make him willing to unlock the seal in Xu Feng''s body. Otherwise, let him also try to feel that he can''t survive or die

 Chapter 1461

    The way dead wood tortures people is torture, but as a xuanxi practitioner, there are many methods of torture.


    Qin demon can remind the dead wood of the most painful memory. That feeling is more cruel than Xu Feng''s watching the dead wood torture Lu Yifu and Xia Youlan.


    It can also let the dead wood face the situation he fears most. If it is true or false, it can''t be distinguished. If the dead wood can''t bear it, it will even scare him to death.


    There are many such methods. I''m not afraid that I don''t have the opportunity to use them. I''m afraid that dead wood doesn''t have the courage to face them. Of course, at present, dead wood still doesn''t know these means.


    "The world is always so stupid!"


    He shook his head helplessly. The Qin devil sighed, crossed his legs in the void again, and put his hand on the pipa string. Although he didn''t move, all practitioners in the desert took a deep breath.


    They were afraid that the sound of the Qin devil would kill them. Similarly, they looked forward to seeing the Qin devil in what way to defeat the famous ghost city owner withered wood.


    "There is no day in the ghost city!"


    The withered hands pinched the seal. The next moment, the sun and moon lost color, the world was shrouded in the dark, and the surroundings fell into darkness. Soon, a full moon appeared in mid air.


    It''s a broad day, but there is a full moon. This situation is really strange, and if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t believe it''s daytime at all.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the dark, there was a cloudy wind and cool wind. The moonlight was projected on the dead wood. The momentum of the dead wood went up to a higher level. He was already very powerful. At this time, the smell sent out made people unable to look directly at him.


    "Do you think you can save you by relying on the power of the moonlight? Naive!"


    The Qin devil snorted coldly. At the next moment, the sound of the pipa sounded again. Only this time, the sound of the pipa was solemn and solemn. Every sound fell, it was like a blade. No, it should be said that it was much more fierce than the upper blade.


    Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people. This is a realm. Similarly, the sound of the piano is like a blade, which is also a realm.


    Outsiders can''t see the blade evolved by the sound of Pipa with the naked eye, but Xu Feng and Bai Xinyao feel the truth. For that moment, around the dead wood, there are all-round and unbreakable blades.


    "Ding..."


    The sharp sound of the pipa continued, but it seemed to launch an attack signal. At the next moment, countless blades attacked the dead wood.


    In other people''s eyes, the dead wood at this time is crazy. The black air around him is constantly cut off and generated. It can be seen that he wants to move, but in any case, he can''t attack. That''s because the mysterious breath attack of Qin demon has made him tired of coping. Even if he tries his best, it won''t help.


    "Hiss..."


    Finally, xuanxi tore open his black and red Yuan Li, leaving a long blood mark on the back of the Qin devil. Zhihai was attacked, and the scream of dead trees rang at this time.


    The war was defeated like a mountain, and the disease went like a thread. Xuanxi tore a gap on the dead wood. He could no longer resist it. All his yuan strength was broken by xuanxi. The dead wood was covered with blood and fell to the ground, motionless, as if he were dead.


    He didn''t die. Of course he didn''t die so soon. After all, he was a strong man, but there was no breath on him at this time. Like Xu Feng, he was like an ordinary man.


    Originally, he was going to try his best to fight the Qin devil to the death, but unexpectedly, even if he released all the yuan force, he was not the opponent of the Qin devil.


    He was defeated, and utterly defeated, without the power of resistance. The arrogant dead wood never thought that one day he would be defeated so thoroughly.


    "Kill... Kill me... I won''t unlock Xu Feng''s seal..."


    It was a dead tree that dominated other people''s lives. At this time, his life was dominated by others. However, he did not untie the seal in Xu Feng''s body in order to live, but chose death.


    Xu Feng Yuanli is sealed. No one can untie it without his help. Xu Feng will experience life, age, illness and death like an ordinary person. Even if he dies, decades later, Xu Feng, a genius of a generation, will also die of old age.


    In this way, he was buried with Xu Feng.


    "You are stubborn!"


    As soon as his big hand was raised, there was a big palm hundreds of meters wide on the ground. In the center, it was dead wood. He was still hard hit again, and he was still unwilling to untie the seal for Xu Feng.


    "Well done!"


    Seeing this situation, the happiest people are the three families. Xu Feng has no strength, which is equivalent to a waste of people. In this way, the three families also lack a threat.


    Besides, after this time, the master behind Xu Feng is so powerful that the three families dare not move Xu Feng at will, so Xu Feng''s loss of cultivation is definitely the best result for them.


    "If you have any means, just use it and let me see the means of your xuanxi practitioners!"


    The dead wood shouted loudly. Anyway, now his life has fallen into the hands of Qin devil. If he can''t survive, he will die. However, he also knows that Qin devil will never let him die. Otherwise, he will be a disciple that day, but he will be destroyed in his hands.


    "Hum!"


    The Qin devil hummed coldly. The next moment, the sound of the Qin came again and all fell into the dead wood''s ears. After listening to it, the dead wood slowly fell asleep.


    This time, the piano sound did not have any attack power, but brought the dead wood''s divine consciousness into another space, where there were things he feared


    "Ah..."


    For a full hour, the dead wood screamed in that space and nearly collapsed several times. His body was also sweating cold sweat. However, his bearing capacity was very strong, and the sea never collapsed.


    Finally, when Qin devil knew that the space had no effect on him, he played a song again to bring out his divine consciousness.


    The withered wood who has successfully survived the disaster is more arrogant and laughs at the Qin devil. However, the Qin devil doesn''t say a word and uses his means again to let the withered wood experience other pain.


    Unfortunately, the dead wood suffered again.


    Once... Twice... Three times


    In a full day, Qin magic tried no less than ten times, each time almost successful, but finally let the dead wood survive. Even Qin magic had to admire the dead wood''s firm will.


    Finally, Qin devil gave up. He knew that this method was futile to continue. On the contrary, it was likely to help the dead wood


    "Master, you are tired too. Have a rest!"


    Bai Xinyao came to Qin devil and helped him wipe the sweat off his face. Qin devil nodded gently, put away his pipa, and looked at his hands. They were red and swollen, and even trembling gently.


    Indeed, the dead wood is not the opponent of the Qin devil. However, he has the ability to grind the Qin devil into what he is now. Next, the Qin devil can''t play the piano. Although he hasn''t lost all his skills, he is not as strong as before.


    "Tell me, how can you unlock the seal in Xu Feng''s body!"


    The two people were in a stalemate. Qin devil spoke again. Withered wood Jie smiled and didn''t answer.


    What martial arts and Enlightenment? Now the dead wood doesn''t want anything. He just wants Xu Feng to die and torture him. He can''t forgive Xu Feng.


    Every time Qin devil tortured him, he remembered it in his heart. Now he closed his eyes and remembered it. He couldn''t forget how dead wood could untie Xu Feng''s seal for such a cruel thing.


    For a moment, the desert calmed down, no one spoke, no one spoke, so stiff.


    "Master, kill him and avenge my good friend Lu BAIXIAN and the brothers of the crazy Gang!"


    Finally, Xu Feng spoke. He stood up, looked at the Qin devil in the sky and said faintly.


    The dead wood has long been in Xu Feng''s death note. Killing him now can be regarded as clearing Xu Feng''s mind. Otherwise, Lu BAIXIAN can''t take revenge, and his heart has been guilty about it.


    Qin devil also wanted to persuade Xu Feng, but when he saw Xu Feng''s firm eyes, he knew that what he said was useless. He sighed and nodded: "he doesn''t have any resistance now. If you want to kill him, kill him!"


    Step by step, Xu Feng left a trace in the desert. He came to the dead wood and looked at him condescending, as did the dead wood.


    "Have you figured it out? My genius? Kill me and your strength will not recover!"


    Withered wood also wanted to threaten Xu Feng with Xu Feng''s strength. Unfortunately, Xu Feng, who thought clearly, would not be affected by him at this time. He smiled cruelly and hit withered wood on his old face, which made him bleed.


    "This punch is returned to you for Bai Xian!"


    Xu Feng said, another punch fell and directly crooked the bridge of the dead wood''s nose: "this punch is for uncle Lu, Xia Youlan and the people who died just now!"


    The dead wood looked like crazy, let Xu Feng''s fist fall, and looked at Xu Feng with a sneer: "hit me, will they come back to life? When I die, so many people are buried with me, what can I expect!"


    "Sword!"


    He couldn''t stand such a wild attitude of dead wood any more. Xu Feng shouted loudly, and the brother of the crazy Gang immediately presented a long sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The long sword was in his hand and rotated for a week. Xu Feng directly inserted it into the heart of the dead wood.


    "Everything is over. Kill him and avenge Lu BAIXIAN!"


    When the long sword fell, Xu Feng kept thinking of this sentence in his heart.


    "Ding!"


    However, the change arose again, and a force directly hit the long sword. Xu Feng''s hand shook and the long sword fell out of the side. Everyone immediately became vigilant, and Xu Feng shouted, "who!"


    Although his yuan power was sealed, the power just now made him feel a sense of familiarity. His intuition told him that the visitor would not be the enemy, but Xu Feng was very puzzled about why he was prevented from killing dead trees.


    "Who wants to take my martial arts?"


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in the sky. Xu Feng smiled happily when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 1462

    "Uncle sun!"


    Xu Feng involuntarily called out. Soon, a figure appeared in the distant sky with a familiar smell. Xu Feng smiled and Carter laughed.


    Not long after, a hairy man with sharp eyes appeared in the eyes of the public. His breath was stronger than Qin devil and dead wood. Facing him, it was like facing the stars, boundless and bottomless.


    "How strong!"


    This is the idea in everyone''s heart. The eyes looking at Xu Feng have changed.


    There are Qin emperor and sun Buwei first. They don''t know how many strong people there are behind Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng is not fighting alone, but has the forces supported by the strong people behind him. Even the Murong family should weigh it.


    "Yes!"


    Sun Bubai''s serious face rarely showed a smile. He fell beside Xu Feng. After investigating his situation, he said faintly: "not long ago, I felt the fluctuation of your power, so I rushed back. Who gave the seal on you?"


    As he spoke, he took away the seal from Xu Feng''s body. With the recovery of Xu Feng''s strength, the dead wood''s heart was gradually cold and dead.


    Xu Feng''s seal was easily broken by sun Bubai, and his last chance of survival was lost. Now, he has no bargaining chips with Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng knew that there was a secret of breaking the heaven in his body. Similarly, he also knew who sun Bubai was in front of him. Even the people who fought with the holy ape appeared. I think he is at a dead end today.


    "He!"


    Xu Feng, Ling Shihong, Bai Xinyao and the crazy Gang all pointed to the dead wood and said in one voice.


    Xu Feng has recovered. Now it''s time for the dead wood to avenge his dead brother!


    "Well..."


    When he came near, sun Bubai frowned slightly. After feeling it carefully, he said, "you also want my martial arts!"


    "Yes, Xu Feng has the broken heaven formula created by the holy emperor of fighting. I want it, so what!"


    The dead wood had no intention to hide, and spoke out loudly. After hearing this, all the practitioners around looked at Xu Feng in surprise.


    You know, this is not an ordinary martial art, but the reliance of the fighting holy emperor to become a God. Some of them immediately became red in their eyes. Looking at Xu Feng, their eyes were full of greed.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Some people think the same as dead trees, but the next moment, they feel a sharp breath inserted into their hearts.


    Sun Bubai glanced at them. At that moment, he seemed to see through their careful thoughts at the bottom of their hearts. The sound of cold hum sounded in their ears. Sun Bubai said calmly: "Xu Feng is the inheritor of our fight against the holy ape. It''s not a pity who wants to play his idea!"


    With that, a golden light flashed in his hand, like a blade, cutting through the space and out of his hand.


    "Ah!"


    The golden blade fell on the dead wood''s leg, splashing blood, and the strong pain twisted the dead wood''s face.


    If he can faint, he would rather faint. Unfortunately, the dead wood at this time is very conscious. After all, he has not collapsed after being tortured by Qin demon for so long. It can be imagined that his tolerance is very strong.


    "Good!"


    The crazy Gang brothers seemed to have a bad breath in their heart and shouted in unison. Originally, they thought that they would all die in the ghost city today. Unexpectedly, the two super strong men suddenly killed turned the situation around in an instant.


    Without blinking, sun Buwei''s decisive killing left a deep impression in the hearts of the people. Those practitioners who wanted to fight Xu Feng''s attention immediately put their mind away. They didn''t want to be the next dead tree.


    "You don''t have to stay here!"


    Glancing at the dead wood on the ground, sun Bubai condensed golden yuan force in his hand, waved his hand and directly hit the dead wood.


    The explosion sounded again in the desert. When the smoke gradually dissipated, there was only a piece of blood and broken clothes of dead trees. As for people, they had long disappeared. Maybe they were blown to pieces by the golden yuan force.


    "I heard that you also have ideas about Xu Feng?"


    His eyes fell on the three families and Murong family. Sun Bubai''s voice made people shudder.


    Even the dead trees were killed. Naturally, they dared not make any more noise. They shook their heads and denied it. The people of the three families and Murong family no longer stayed, let alone stayed, and took people away quickly.


    "I think there is no need for this ghost city to exist!"


    An understatement made all the ghost guards put down their weapons. After all, their resistance was futile in front of absolute strength.


    Besides, even people as strong as dead wood have died. What are they still holding on to?


    "Brush!"


    Most of the people in the ghost city lost their weapons and dared not move. Sun Bubai was also very generous. He waved his hand and let them leave.


    Of course, these ghost guards also have some dead loyalty of dead trees. They scream and want to kill sun Bubai and avenge their master. Unfortunately, they all become the souls of sun Bubai''s men in the end.


    After killing some ghost clothes guards, sun Bubai forcibly opened the gate of the ghost market and let the practitioners come out to directly turn the ghost market into ruins. The ghost market that even the three families dared not touch disappeared completely under sun Bubai''s hands. Since then, there is no ghost market in the world.


    Originally, the dead wood wanted to get the emperor''s treasure from Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, he put his life in it and set his efforts on fire.


    The Chinese Dharma protector was disappointed. He came to Xu Feng. Sun Bubai, who didn''t know the situation, immediately blocked Xu Feng and killed him. Xu Feng quickly shouted. Otherwise, the Chinese Dharma protector might become the soul of sun Bubai''s men.


    "The ghost city is destroyed. Where can I go in the future?"


    He talked to himself as if he were talking to himself and Xu Feng.


    He spent most of his life in the ghost market. Although the dead wood was very harsh to them, the ghost market was his destination. Now that the ghost market has perished, he is naturally melancholy if he loses.


    "Hua Dharma protector, if you don''t mind, join the crazy gang with his sister-in-law and Leng Mengqi!"


    With a smile, Xu Feng said sincerely.


    This time, Hua Shaofeng helped him so much, which shows that Hua Shaofeng regarded him as a friend. If a friend is in trouble, how can he stand idly by?


    "Can I?"


    Leng Mengqi didn''t know where she came out. The cold color on her face melted a little, and looking at Xu Feng was a little more complicated.


    Xu Feng fell into the hands of the dead wood. Leng Mengqi could do nothing even if she wanted to save her. After all, even Hua Dharma protector could not save Xu Feng.


    However, after the ghost city perished, Xu Feng didn''t forget her. Why wasn''t lengmengqi moved?


    This man


    "Naturally!"


    Xu Feng grinned. The brother of the crazy Gang also came up and said in unison, "welcome to the crazy Gang!"


    "OK! Thank you! Thank you!"


    Hua Dharma protector was so excited that tears were about to seep out. Xu Feng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "we are friends. In the future, crazy help will be your home!"


    Not long after, Lu Yifu and Xia Youlan also woke up. They were still injured and very weak. When they knew everything, they also extended a warm welcome to the Dharma protector in China.


    "Uncle sun, I miss you."


    After all the things were solved, Xu Feng came to sun Bubai and hugged him. He was wronged like a child.


    The blood of the fighting Saint ape flows on him, and he has special feelings with sun Bubai. Moreover, sun Bubai has always taken great care of Xu Feng. After returning to Nanling, he has never seen sun Bubai, and Xu Feng naturally misses him.


    "Silly boy, didn''t I come back to see you?"


    Like Xu Yonghui''s general tone, sun Bubai''s words are clearly spoiled. After all, Xu Feng is a man with a broken formula, which is equivalent to their hope of fighting the holy ape.


    Tears unknowingly flowed down, wet sun Bubai''s clothes, and sun Bubai''s voice came out again, but there was no Susha just now: "child, you have grown up, you really have grown up!"


    Now Xu Feng''s strength is far beyond his imagination. He thought that Xu Feng would have this strength for at least five years. Now he has reached it in just a year or two. Naturally, he is surprised.


    "But, tired..."


    Xu Feng didn''t say this. He slowly raised his head and looked at Sun Bubai''s face with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, everything has been handled. Let''s go back first!"


    Lu Yifu said with a smile that the dead wood died, the ghost market was destroyed, and the people of the three families fled. This time, they can be said to win the beautiful. Naturally, they want to invite sun Bubai, Qin Mo and others to sit in the crazy gang.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    "I haven''t seen my disciple for a long time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I naturally want to see if he is lazy!"


    "Go home!"


    The war in ghost city came to an end. With the departure of Xu Feng and others, those practitioners who watched also left one after another. From then on, it will become a wasteland and no one will patronize it anymore.


    As for the crazy Gang, after World War I today, there are sun Buwei, Qin devil and Hua Dharma protector''s crazy gang. From now on, it will definitely become a new force in Nanling.


    In fact, both sun Bubai and Qin devil know that Lu Yifu invited them to take advantage of this opportunity to Zhongwei in Nanling. However, doing so is also to help Xu Feng. Naturally, they have no reason to refuse.


    As for the Murong family, after knowing that sun Bubai was defeated, Murong Linfeng dared not stay in Nanling. He took the Murong family repairer and returned to the city of the sky.


    After the Murong family left, the three families held a discussion meeting overnight and agreed to take the crazy Gang as the fourth largest family. They had the same status in Nanling as the three families, and their past hatred was written off.


    Nonsense, Xu Feng has Qin demons in front of him, who kill people invisibly, and sun Bubai in the back, who slaughters without changing his face. Such a backer, their three families naturally dare not provoke Xu Feng again, but it''s a pity for those family owners. Even if they know that Xu Feng is their murderer, they can''t take revenge now!

 Chapter 1463

    The next day, the news spread all over Nanling. After listening to it, the crazy gang ran around to tell them, or they never dreamed that they would one day become one of the four families.


    "Ha ha, uncle Lu, now you are the head of a big family!"


    Xu Feng soon received the news. Naturally, he couldn''t help teasing Lu Yifu. Lu Yifu waved his hand and dared not take credit: "isn''t it all because of senior sun and Qin demon?"


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Leader Lu, why should he hang up his teeth?"


    Hehe smiled. Qin devil didn''t take it to heart. He was tired of earthly things. This time, he was born just to help Xu Feng overcome difficulties.


    However, it was an unexpected harvest to meet a strong man like sun Bubai. He could take this opportunity to ask sun Bubai for some advice about cultivation.


    Although he is a xuanxi practitioner, sun Buwei can give him some guidance on some cultivation problems.


    The days were so idle day by day. During this period, Xu Feng basically didn''t stop. He was either urged by sun Bubai or Qin devil. They didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to rest. After ten days and eight days, Xu Feng lost a circle.


    Although Xu Feng''s progress has been very good, in their eyes, it is too simple to pick out Xu Feng''s shortcomings.


    That day, Xu Feng suddenly remembered the song given to him by the Lord of piaoyue when he left the northern region, so he played it in the courtyard.


    The sound of the flute was long. Life and death were boundless. Soon, the brothers of the crazy gang were intoxicated with the sound of Xu Feng''s flute again.


    However, what Xu Feng didn''t know was that the Qin devil next to him was intoxicated. Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down and deeply intoxicated in it. He seemed to think of the past that he didn''t want to recall.


    For a long time, the flute stopped, and Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes, but he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you!"


    Quickly put away the jade flute in his hand, and Xu Feng looked at the Qin devil nervously.


    He has seen the crazy brothers listen to his music, but it is definitely not what they are now. Moreover, with the cultivation of Qin magic, it is not so easy for Xu Feng''s flute sound to affect him.


    "Hiss... Ah..."


    After taking a deep breath, Qin devil came back to himself, wiped away the tears in his eyes, and his voice trembled: "Xu Feng, where did you get this song?"


    "When I left in the northern region, an elder named piaoyue gave it to me!"


    Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t hide the Qin devil. He told him everything, even how the snow city Lord helped him in the northern region.


    "Snow... Snow..."


    After hearing this, Qin devil kept whispering the name of the snow city master. If he was sad, he slowly stood up and left the courtyard.


    "Do they know each other?"


    Looking at the back of Qin devil''s departure, Xu Feng thought in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was great. However, Qin devil didn''t say, he couldn''t continue to ask.


    In the next few days, Xu Feng didn''t see the Qin devil. Vaguely, Xu Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Xin Yao, master, what''s the matter?"


    That day, Xu Feng met elder martial sister Bai Xinyao in the yard, so he grabbed him and asked about the master.


    "I don''t know. These days, the master locked himself in the room and didn''t let me in. There were cries from time to time. I saw the master for the first time!"


    In the past, the impression of Qin devil was all stony hearted. He turned his face when he said he turned his face. No one knew what was thinking in his heart, but now even the tough guy shed tears.


    After hearing what Bai Xinyao said, Xu Feng confirmed that the snow city master and the Qin demon master knew each other.


    On the third day, Qin devil finally stepped out of the door. He went straight to Xu Feng. Compared with a few days ago, his spirit was depressed, his eyes were ruddy, and he looked physically and mentally tired.


    "Feng''er, can you tell me how to get to the northern region? As a teacher, I need to go to the northern region to find the snow city master!"


    Qin Mo didn''t hide it. He directly told Xu Feng his purpose. At the same time, he also said: "the snow city master is likely to be the lover of the teacher, so I must go!"


    Xu Feng naturally also wanted to tell Qin Mo how to go to the northern region, but he shook his head and said helplessly: "master, it''s not that the disciple doesn''t help you, but that the disciple doesn''t know how to go to the northern region..."


    So Xu Feng told Qin devil exactly what happened when he went to the northern regions and came back. After Qin devil heard it, the brilliance in his eyes dimmed in an instant.


    I thought I could find the way to the northern region through Xu Feng, but the reality hit him in the face again.


    "Carter is from the northern region. Maybe you can find the way to the northern region with Carter..."


    Looking at Qin devil''s fragile appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t bear it. After all, Qin devil was alone. If the leader of snow city was really his lover, Xu Feng also hoped that they would get married.


    "OK! I''ll ask him now!"


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Qin Mo looked for Carter in the courtyard without saying a word, and Xu Feng hurriedly followed behind.


    Soon, they found Carter. After explaining the situation, Carter nodded and agreed.


    It has been several years since he came to Nanling, and his father has recovered. According to the truth, he should naturally go back. However, in order to prevent Carter from finding the way, Xu Feng also told Carter the news of the birth of the village.


    "In that case, let''s start tomorrow!"


    The news made Qin devil extremely anxious. After getting Carter''s affirmation, he immediately wanted to start. Such a anxious Qin devil let Xu Feng see him for the first time.


    "Stay a few more days. After all, I don''t know when I can come back this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Carter and Qin Mo left the crazy gang and embarked on the road to find the northern region, while Bai Xinyao stayed in the crazy gang. In Qin Mo''s words, she grew up and needed to have her own life.


    "I can''t imagine that the master is also a person who emphasizes color and despises disciples. I hate it!"


    After Qin devil left, Bai Xinyao looked unhappy and talked to herself at the gate. Her heart was full of discontent.


    Over the years, she has been with Qin devil. Now Qin devil says to go. Bai Xinyao naturally doesn''t adapt to this kind of life.


    "Elder martial sister, what does the master mean? You are old and should be married. You can choose whichever is suitable in my crazy gang."


    Sitting beside Bai Xinyao, Xu Feng joked.


    Bai Xinyao blushed, twisted Xu Feng fiercely and said fiercely, "let you talk nonsense!"


    "Pain! Pain! Pain!"


    Xu Feng screamed. Seeing that he was really poor, Bai Xinyao let go and looked at him proudly.


    "... but younger martial brother, it''s for you."


    Looking at the bright red piece in his hand, Xu Feng still had a cheap mouth and couldn''t help but go on. Bai Xinyao heard it and hurriedly tried to do it again, but she stopped in mid air and looked at Xu Feng with a smile.


    "Brother of crazy Gang, let me choose?"


    "This is nature!"


    Although he didn''t know what medicine Bai Xinyao sold in the gourd, Xu Feng nodded. After all, he pulled the line and couldn''t go back.


    "Are you... A crazy Gang?"


    Bai Xinyao smiled more brightly. Almost without thinking, Xu Feng nodded, but soon Xu Feng felt something was wrong and shook his head: "elder martial sister, this can''t be done. We come from the same school..."


    Before she finished, Bai Xinyao came closer and smiled more brightly: "I said OK, you let me choose!"


    They were close to each other. The aroma of Bai Xinyao ran into Xu Feng''s nose. It really smells good, but Xu Feng has to resist this temptation now.


    "Well, well, don''t marry!"


    Xu Feng hurriedly pushed Bai Xinyao away and shook his head reluctantly: "in the future, you can stay in the crazy help. You don''t need money to eat and live!"


    "That won''t work. I have to choose one!"


    Bai Xinyao said seriously, "Carter is gone now, otherwise Carter is also a choice, leader Lu..."


    Speaking of Lu Yifu, Bai Xinyao''s eyes lit up, stared at Xu Feng excitedly and said, "do you say how about sect leader Lu?"


    "No, no!"


    Xu Feng flatly denied that at this moment, he really regretted talking about this topic. Now it''s his turn to ride the tiger.


    "HMM... if I marry sect leader Lu, what should you call me?"


    Bai Xinyao pretended to be contemplative. Looking at Xu Feng''s appearance, she didn''t know what it was like to be happy. She believed that after this time, Xu Feng didn''t dare to make fun of her with this question anymore.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Just when Xu Feng was at a loss, a voice came and followed the reputation. Xia Youlan was coming. Xu Feng seemed to meet a Savior and hurriedly welcomed him: "elder martial sister Bai Xinyao and I are discussing which brother is excellent in our crazy Gang!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Xia Youlan stared at Xu Feng and said faintly, "I think you want to put your elder martial sister Bai Xinyao in your bag?"


    In fact, Xia Youlan had been standing not far away for several minutes. She couldn''t stand their intimate behavior, so she came to stop them.


    Being jealous is a woman''s nature. Although Xu Feng doesn''t like her, it doesn''t mean that Xia Youlan is willing to give Xu Feng up. What''s more, Xu Feng is now covetous by many beauties. Naturally, she should keep an eye on her.


    "There is no such thing!"


    Xu Feng quickly denied, but Xia Youlan ignored him and said to Bai Xinyao: "elder martial sister Bai Xinyao, Xu Feng is like this. Don''t worry about him. He also said that he doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about you, so you can rest assured!"


    This seems nothing, but Bai Xinyao feels a strong smell of gunpowder. Although she is no longer on earth, she also knows that Xia Youlan is warning her to stay away from Xu Feng.


    "I''m not worried about that!"


    With a slight smile, Bai Xinyao didn''t show anything different. She looked indifferent: "after all, I''m her senior sister. He still wants to listen to me!"

 Chapter 1464

    The war between women, especially in front of men, can''t be like a bitch and scold. They should win the battle with the most beautiful posture. Only in this way can they be a qualified woman.


    Although Xia Youlan is careless, she is thoughtful in women''s war.


    "Yes, this boy, just sent an elder to discipline. Elder martial sister Bai Xinyao is working hard!"


    Xia Youlan is talking about Bai Xinyao, but she is suggesting Bai Xinyao''s identity.


    As a bystander, Xu Feng, listening to their words, his head will be big, so he can''t provoke them. Why did he provoke these two aunts? No matter which one, he is not a good speaker!


    Now, the only thing Xu Feng can do is pretend he doesn''t know anything and take the opportunity to run away


    Unfortunately, as soon as he wanted to take a step, he pulled the two women back and continued to force Xu Feng to witness their friendly greetings.


    Open guns and hidden arrows fly back and forth in front of Xu Feng. It''s a pity that even Xu Feng with towering skills can''t do anything at this time.


    "Stop!"


    It was unbearable, so there was no need to bear it any more. Finally, after more than half an hour, Xu Feng stopped them: "two little sisters, have you said what you should say? Are you not thirsty? Go in and have a cup of tea?"


    "Don''t say, I''m really thirsty!"


    The two were neck and neck, but Xia Youlan shamelessly answered Xu Feng''s words. When Xu Feng thought the battle would stop, Bai Xinyao said again: "Xu Feng, go and pour a cup of tea for elder martial sister!"


    "You!"


    Xia Youlan saw that Bai Xinyao was so angry that her scalp became numb. Seeing that she was going to argue again, Xu Feng quickly persuaded: "two aunts, stop arguing, okay? Harmony makes money!"


    "Shut up!"


    This is good hearted to persuade, but it brings two big beauty collective Tucao, Xu Feng neck shrink, no more said, Xia orchid and Bai Xin Yao two people make complaints about the other side, both turned around and left.


    Finally, Xu Feng broke up unhappily. He was so happy that he didn''t dare to tease the two women at will any longer, and returned to the room disheartened.


    In this way, the crazy Gang re established its territory, and Bai Xinyao settled down in the crazy gang. Soon after, sun Buwei also left the crazy gang. Like the last time, he didn''t say where to go, but said goodbye.


    After confirming that the three families did not dare to make trouble, Xu Feng did not continue to stay in the crazy gang. He said goodbye to Lu Yifu and others, traveled all over the world and made a good trip around Nanling.


    First of all, Xu Feng went to Xuecheng. When fighting ghost city, Kuang''s father and son came to help and lost many practitioners. Xu Feng came to the door to thank him, which flattered Kuang''s father and son.


    Now they are the first family in Xuecheng. Thanks to Xu Feng''s help, they go to help Xu Feng. It''s reasonable and reasonable. Xu Feng''s arrival pays attention to love and righteousness!


    Moreover, Xu Feng''s identity is different now. In the past, he was just a minor monk. Now he not only represents the crazy gang of one of the four families, but also has the best strength in Nanling. After all, the owners of the other three families are not Xu Feng''s opponents.


    In addition to playing, along the way, Xu Feng was also looking for the news of the evil cultivation of the evil family. After all, Lu Li was still in the hands of the counter heaven Pavilion, and Xu Feng could not give up like this.


    However, the evil cultivation of the evil family hid deeply and didn''t take the initiative to show up. Xu Feng also had some difficulties in finding them.


    The strong is the strong. Now you Xu Feng is walking in the Nanling. Some practitioners take the initiative to show their kindness to him, and Xu Feng will salute back.


    However, among these people, Xu Feng still found some hostile eyes. They didn''t do it, and Xu Feng ignored it.


    For several days, someone followed behind him. Finally, Xu Feng couldn''t bear it and decided to do it.


    That day, Xu Feng didn''t go out, but stayed in the inn, sat on the bed, complained about unity, and looked like a man of cultivation. In fact, he was secretly peeping at the situation outside.


    As a xuanxi practitioner, it''s too simple for Xu Feng to disguise his divine consciousness. Soon, people outside believed it.


    "Great! The opportunity has finally come!"


    Hundreds of meters away, the three old guys glittered in their muddy eyes and were as excited as children.


    The three men looked very old. Even so, they didn''t have any kind color on their faces. With a fierce face, they knew they were not good masters.


    These three people made Xu Feng think of a sentence: it is not the old man who has become bad, but the bad man who has become old.


    "Let''s rush up now and grab the broken formula!"


    An old man was ready to move, and his thin hands began to tremble.


    He had no choice but to be excited. The three of them were dying soon. If they didn''t break through to the next level, they would die. Therefore, breaking the formula was their only hope.


    However, the old man was stopped by another old man: "don''t act rashly first. When he is getting better, we will rush up again. If his cultivation is broken, he will naturally get hurt. At that time, he didn''t obediently hand over the formula to break the heaven?"


    "Good idea, ha ha ha..."


    As soon as the other two old men''s eyes brightened, they laughed in the room.


    They are smart and not straight at all. Their every move falls into Xu Feng''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Xu Feng doesn''t know whether to say that they are stupid or naive. People of a large age can''t even get the formula for breaking the sky. Can they really rely on the three of them?


    The time passed, and soon the sky darkened. Xu Feng also adjusted his state for a few minutes. He was surrounded by Tiandi Yuanli, with a slight smile on his face, and looked immersed in it.


    "The time has come!"


    The three old men were excited again. They met each other, touched the moonlight and walked towards the inn where Xu Feng was located.


    Xu Feng, who was practicing, saw their every move more clearly and had a stronger smile on his face.


    After a while, the three elders came in secretly from the window. When they saw Xu Feng, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the three people with a smile, and slowly said, "the three elders have followed me for so many days, but they have something to do with me?"


    Xu Feng''s awakening did startle them, but after all, he was an old monster for thousands of years. He had seen many scenes, and they soon stabilized.


    "To be honest, we really have something to ask!"


    The old man put away the violence on his face and became gentle, but his false appearance really made Xu Feng feel uncomfortable.


    Although he knew why they came, Xu Feng pretended not to know and asked.


    "We''re here to get the broken formula from you!"


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with ferocity.


    Xu Feng''s laughter echoed in the room. The three looked at each other. They didn''t know what medicine Xu Feng sold in his gourd, and didn''t dare to do it easily.


    "You should all know what happened not long ago?"


    "What if you know? The ghost city owner didn''t die in your hands. What are you proud of?"


    No one answered. After a short silence, one of the old men sneered.


    In fact, they are not afraid of Xu Feng. They just say it to calm their anxiety. After all, everyone can see Xu Feng''s strength. If it is not strong, they don''t need to wait for the opportunity.


    "Oh, that''s not what I''m talking about!"


    Xu Feng smiled, slowed down, and asked, "do you know why he killed me?"


    This time, no one really answered, so Xu Feng told the three old people in front of him exactly what happened in the ghost city. When they heard it, they all fell to the ground and looked ugly.


    Even dead trees can''t capture the formula of breaking the sky. If they want it, they can''t get it unless Xu Feng offers it voluntarily. However, this possibility is zero. Who in the world is willing to share the martial arts created by the great emperor with the world?


    "You are old enough to disturb me. What can I do?"


    Standing up slowly, Xu Feng looked at the three old men in front of him. Their eyes made them feel cold.


    "Anyway, we don''t have much time. It''s in your hands today. If you want to kill or cut, please!"


    The ferocious old man said with a cold hum and a twist of his neck. The other two people followed suit.


    Originally, when Xu Feng observed them with the breath of heaven and earth, he really wanted to kill them, but now he also feels that the three people are really running out of time, but he can''t bear it.


    Besides, the three didn''t hurt him.


    In his mind, Xu Feng said slowly, "the three elders are serious. I also know that if you are not desperate, you will not do such absurd things. How about this? I ask you about some things. If I get the news I want, I will refine some longevity pills and give them to you?"


    Shouyuan was like a shell falling on the hearts of the three old people. The three people who were originally discouraged and even ready to meet the death immediately jumped up and nodded their heads.


    "Just say, we must know everything and say everything. We old guys are almost 3000 years old. What else do you don''t know?"


    Xu Feng was very satisfied with their performance, nodded and continued: "first, I want to know where there is evil cultivation in Nanling. Second, I want to know where the Buddhism is!"


    These two news are what Xu Feng has always wanted. However, the people of Buddhism and evil cultivation of the devil family are very secret. Xu Feng is difficult to meet. Now these three people have lived for so long and their strength is not weak. I''m not sure to know.


    "This..."


    As soon as they heard Xu Feng''s words, their faces immediately drooped: "young Xia, you''d better kill us!"


    Either of the two messages Xu Feng wants is the most difficult one to get in Nanling.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that the evil cultivation of the devil family, the rats crossing the street, everyone yells and beats, where dare to appear in the world, most people don''t know their news. As for Buddhism, it is detached from the world, reclusive and simple, and few people know their news.

 Chapter 1465

    "Then this longevity pill..."


    Xu Feng shook his head and looked helpless: "I saw your life was not long. I wanted to save you, but you didn''t appreciate it. It seems that you are going to force me to give you some punishment!"


    "Punishment!"


    They didn''t believe it, but when they saw Xu Feng''s serious appearance, they had to believe it. After all, Xu Feng''s previous reputation was well-known.


    "It''s not that we don''t say it, but that these messages are taboo!"


    The three elders looked at each other and spoke hard. On the one hand, they were afraid of Xu Feng''s punishment, on the other hand, they couldn''t stand the temptation of Shou Yuandan.


    It is well known that Xu Feng is a six pill pharmacist. At the auction held in Qingcheng many years ago, Xu Feng''s pill was auctioned at a high price. Now it is difficult to send it to them and let them refuse.


    "Yes!"


    Another old man also echoed: "the people of evil cultivation of the demon family are not good stubbles. If we know, I''m afraid we can''t protect the lives of the three old guys. We have no life to enjoy your longevity pill!"


    Seeing what they said, Xu Feng knew that they had wavered. With only a little guidance, they would say all the news they knew.


    "There are only four of us here. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows?"


    Xu Feng patted his chest to ensure that, sure enough, the old man saw Xu Feng saying, his face changed slightly, and his lips moved.


    As the saying goes, there is an old family, if there is a treasure, the three old monsters in front of Xu Feng are simply three treasures.


    Their strength is not necessarily strong, but after living for so many years, they will always meet people of Buddhism and evil cultivation of the demon family


    "Do you really promise not to tell?"


    After confirming again and again that they had received Xu Feng''s guarantee, the three elders slowly said, "I do know some Buddhist News. As for the evil cultivation of the evil family, I don''t know much..."


    "When I was young, I met the evil cultivation of the evil family once..."


    After blocking the room, the three elders slowly said the news. Xu Feng listened attentively and dared not relax. After all, this kind of news is very rare. If he missed it once, he doesn''t know when it will come.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly. After a full night, Xu Feng dug out all the news that the three elders knew. Now Xu Feng''s head is full of chaos. He needs some time to sort out these information.


    In fact, these three people know only a little. They all know a lot about some sites of Buddhism and evil cultivation of the devil family. According to their words, the three people have wandered in the Jianghu. They have traveled the whole Nanling for hundreds of years. It''s not surprising to meet these.


    "Mr. Xu, we have already said what we know. This longevity pill..."


    All three looked at Xu Feng eagerly. After all, it was related to their lives. Naturally, it was very important.


    "Shouyuandan is naturally not a problem, but how can I believe what you say?"


    Xu Feng looked at them with a smile. When the three elders heard the speech, they immediately looked sad and looked like they had no love.


    They spent a whole night, saying everything they knew and saying everything. Every news could make them die without a place to bury. Now Xu Feng said he would go back on his word, and they naturally didn''t want to.


    "I''m kidding!"


    Naturally, Xu Feng is not a person who has broken his word. He smiled and continued: "I won''t investigate the authenticity of these news. I choose to believe you once. I hope you don''t lie to me!"


    With that, Xu Feng had three more black pills in his hand. The three elders smelled the faint fragrance in the air, and their hearts were about to rise to their throat.


    "These longevity pills can increase your life expectancy by 80 years next time, and only 20 years the second time. Therefore, I hope you can take care of yourself in the future!"


    The three old men trembled and took the pill in Xu Feng''s hand. Tears were about to overflow from their eyes.


    Originally, I thought that the deadline was coming, but I didn''t think that one night would make their longevity a hundred years. It''s no exaggeration to say that Xu Feng is their reborn parents.


    "Poop!"


    The three took Shou Yuandan and knelt down at the same time. Their actions frightened Xu Feng.


    "Three elders, get up first. Don''t die young like this, younger generation."


    Xu Feng hurriedly wanted to help the three people up, but the old man headed by him said solemnly: "young master Xu, don''t stop us. I''ll kneel down for these three heads!"


    A loud head fell, raised his head and continued: "the three of us used to do all kinds of evil. Now we have less than a few years left, but we were given a longevity pill by childe Xu, which is a hundred years longer!"


    "Yes, in the future, we will certainly repent our past crimes and do good deeds!"


    "We are wrong!"


    Three heads fell, and they still didn''t stand up for a long time. At this time, they had mixed feelings. Thinking about the thousands of years, they simply lived in vain.


    Looking at them, Xu Feng was happy at the bottom of his heart, because in the perception of the breath of heaven and earth, their hostility was slowly disappearing. In the future, they will be good people. It''s good. Xu Feng didn''t add a hundred years to the three bad people because of his own selfish desires.


    At this time, Xu Feng couldn''t help but hear a story about the cold wind and the hot sun betting to see who can make people take off their cotton padded jacket. As a result, the hot sun won and gave people warmth, which is easier to influence people than cold.


    For a long time, the three elders wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes, stood up, bowed deeply to Xu Feng, said goodbye, and left Xu Feng''s room.


    When he opened the window, a new day had come. The sun was shining. Xu Feng was very happy, not only because he got the news of evil cultivation and Buddhism, but also because he saved the lives of the three people and his heart.


    "If people in the world are so easily influenced, that''s good!"


    Watching the people coming and going in the street, Xu Feng whispered softly.


    These three old men used to be evil, but they are still kind at the bottom of their heart. Otherwise, they would not be influenced by Xu Feng so easily.


    For example, the three families are stubborn. No matter what Xu Feng says, they have to find Xu Feng trouble. As a last resort, Xu Feng can only convince them with his own fist. Up to now, they dare not move Xu Feng any more.


    On this day, Xu Feng didn''t step out of the house, but combed the news given to him by the three elders. At the same time, he also formulated a plan and began to look for it step by step.


    Lu Li''s memory has been lost and his life is no big deal. Originally, Xu Feng wanted to save Shangguan Jiajia. When he found a way to arouse Lu Li''s memory, he went to bring her back. However, according to the three elders, the Buddhism is not in Nanling, but in the city of the sky.


    Therefore, Xu Feng must meet the evil cult in Nanling for a while.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, the ghost city destroyed not long ago is also a member of the evil cult, but the ghost city is marginalized by the evil cult because everyone knows it and doesn''t want to be recognized.


    After knowing the news, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Although no family in Nanling dared to make their ideas, they were just poor people caught between right and wrong.


    He continued to play in Nanling. About a month later, Xu Feng also completely relaxed. Therefore, he embarked on the road of looking for the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    From the moment he accepted the great annihilation of the human demon elders, he and the evil cultivation of the evil family were doomed to be at odds. Later, the evil cultivation of the evil family took Lu Li as their saint, and Xu Feng would not let them go.


    "Lu''an City!"


    On that day, Xu Feng stood in front of a not magnificent city gate and looked carefully at the practitioners coming and going in the city.


    This city is not famous because it is very poor, but according to the information provided by the three elders, it was a residence of the evil cult 50 years ago, but it is still not now, that''s another matter.


    Fifty years seems like a long time, but it''s just a snap. Xu Feng believes that even if fifty years have passed and no one comes to trouble them, they will still be here.


    "Isn''t that Xu Feng?"


    "Yes, what is he doing here?"


    "Who knows, I heard he was traveling all over the world during this time!"


    Outside the city, many people also found Xu Feng. Unlike other cities, these practitioners whispered after seeing Xu Feng, as if they were doing something.


    "There''s a conspiracy! There''s a conspiracy!"


    After glancing around, Xu Feng whispered.


    The practitioners of this city are completely different from those he met before.


    Now he is definitely a celebrity in Nanling. He is more famous than the three masters. Coupled with his hospitality, some practitioners will nod hello when they see him, and there are few people who speak ill of him. However, from their tone, Xu Feng feels a trace of hostility, which makes him believe the news of the three elders more.


    From the appearance, Lu''an City has nothing special except that it is old and poor. If you want to know the depth of the city, you need him to measure it himself.


    "You guys, what are you talking about?"


    With a loud cry, Xu Feng walked towards several practitioners not far away. These people were all the people who were talking about Xu Feng just now.


    As soon as they saw that Xu Feng was coming, they looked at each other. They didn''t even look at Xu Feng. They spread out quickly. When Xu Feng came near, they had already gone.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart and confirmed that Lu''an City was the stronghold of evil cultivation of the evil family.


    The so-called don''t do anything bad in your life, and don''t be surprised to knock at the door at midnight. If there is nothing wrong with these people, they won''t go when Xu Feng calls them.


    This is a kind of psychology. Although others don''t know that they are evil practitioners of the evil family, they know it by themselves. This feeling is like a guilty conscience.


    It was still a long time. Naturally, Xu Feng didn''t chase the practitioners who left. He strode into the city. As soon as he entered it, the gray yuan force in Xu Feng became restless.


    With a light frown, Xu Feng suppressed the gray yuan force in his body and continued to walk in the city as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1466

    Now the gray yuan force operates independently, which shows that there must be evil cultivation in Lu''an City.


    Grey yuan force has a strong restraining effect on the evil cultivation of the evil family. Similarly, the evil cultivation of the evil family is also very sensitive to this force. In order not to scare the snake, Xu Feng naturally needs to hide it.


    Along the way, many pedestrians found Xu Feng and paid attention one after another, but no one came forward to say hello and behaved very insipid.


    This time, they didn''t even talk about it, so they quietly looked at Xu Feng, and the gray yuan force in Xu Feng''s body was more restless, as if it was possible to break through Xu Feng''s suppression at any time.


    But he can''t. at this time, letting gray yuan force rush out will only make Xu Feng die without a place to bury. After all, he doesn''t know what the situation is here. He rashly releases this threatening force and undoubtedly pushes himself into the fire pit.


    No one can do such a stupid thing, let alone Xu Feng.


    Ignoring the eyes of pedestrians on the road, Xu Feng went his own way. After walking around the street, he found a relatively busy pub and sat down.


    There were a lot of people in the tavern. It was noisy, but after Xu Feng stepped in, these voices quickly subsided, leaving only the occasional sound of clinking glasses.


    "Welcome, sir. What would you like to eat?"


    There is still a young man in the tavern, but the young man looks at Xu Feng''s expression, but he is not very natural and looks indifferent.


    "Serve all the best wine and dishes in your shop!"


    Xu Fengcai had a rough atmosphere, but after listening to it, the little boy made a sound of Oh, and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Come back, come back!"


    Xu Feng stopped the boy, waited until the boy turned around, looked at him and asked positively, "don''t you know who I am?"


    "Yes, of course. Xu Feng, who is famous in Nanling, doesn''t know now?"


    The young man was very strange. He was obviously mocking Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally knew it and ignored it. He continued to ask, "then why did most people in Nanling rush up to greet me when they saw me? When they arrived in your Lu''an City, no one paid attention to me?"


    On the one hand, Xu Feng wanted to tell the people in the city that he was coming. On the other hand, he wanted to test the people''s attitude towards him.


    Originally, Xu Feng thought that some people in Lu''an City were evil practitioners of the evil family, but the current situation was much more severe than he thought, so he had to understand his current situation through the young man.


    "Our town can''t accommodate your Buddha. Our shopkeeper said that this meal is for you. Let''s go after eating!"


    With that, the boy left without looking back. Looking at his back, Xu Feng smiled and leaned back on the chair, quietly waiting for the arrival of delicious food.


    Soon, the wine and vegetables were brought up. They were full of color, smell and fragrance. There was a full table, including some rare ingredients. Just watching, Xu Feng moved his fingers and salivated.


    It has to be said that although the tavern is not so luxurious, the wine and dishes are first-class and no inferior to heaven and earth.


    "It really means the last dinner!"


    Looking at the food in front of him, Xu Feng said something in his heart, so he began to eat.


    Even though he knew that these people were likely to be evil practitioners of the evil family, Xu Fengyi was brave and not afraid of their tricks. He ate and drank in the sea and left the tavern with a big stomach until the evening. After all, it was invited by the tavern manager. He didn''t eat for nothing.


    Lu''an City at night was very quiet. There was no one on the street. Xu Feng staggered in the street like a drunkard. He walked out of a few hundred meters and directly lay on the road unconscious.


    In fact, Xu Feng is still awake. All the food contains ecstasy powder. Xu Feng makes such a gesture to make them think that ecstasy powder is useful.


    On the dark street, he could not see his fingers, but soon Xu Feng found that someone was slowly approaching.


    They didn''t lean up, but looked at Xu Feng from a distance, as if with some concern.


    After a while, a few subtle comments came. Although they deliberately lowered their voice, Xu Feng could still hear it clearly. For practitioners, it was impossible to lower their voice


    "Is that ecstasy really effective for him?"


    "If it doesn''t work, why lie on the ground?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to their conversation, Xu Feng also felt funny. It turned out that these people didn''t dare to approach. It was the effect of not allowing ecstasy. However, it was right that they didn''t lean up. It was indeed the right choice.


    Xu Feng hoped that they would come to check. Unfortunately, after watching for about half an hour, he saw that Xu Feng was silent, and the surrounding voices gradually dispersed. The street was quiet again, while Xu Feng spent the night in the street.


    It''s natural to do a full set of plays. This is the territory of evil cultivation of the devil family. Xu Feng naturally can''t leak his feet.


    "Why did I fall asleep here?"


    Xu Feng, who stood up, pretended, touched his head, patted his clothes, and continued to wander in Lu''an City.


    Yesterday, in addition to finding that the people in Lu''an City were not friendly to him, there was no other harvest. Today, Xu Feng found that the people in the city have changed a little. They are not only unfriendly to Xu Feng, but also hostile. This hostility is undisguised.


    "The change of one day is so great. What if I continue to stay in the city for a few more days?"


    It seems that Xu Feng walked carelessly in the city, but Xu Feng was secretly calculating. He did what he said. Xu Feng soon found an inn and went in.


    "Shopkeeper, how many yuan do you need to live in a year?"


    As soon as Xu Feng entered, he shouted loudly. The shopkeeper was very happy when he heard that Xu Feng was going to live for a year. When he looked up and saw that the visitor was Xu Feng, his face immediately became gloomy.


    Waving his hand, a deputy turned Xu Feng away: "sorry, sir, it''s full. Go find other Inns!"


    "Full?"


    Looking at the room number hanging on the wall, Xu Feng''s voice was also cold: "but half of your rooms are empty. It''s full. Where do you start?"


    "Hum, sir, I don''t like renting it to you. How about it?"


    As soon as the shopkeeper patted the table, he glared at Xu Feng. The facial features on his face twisted together. It looked very scary. He had to do it if he didn''t agree.


    "I can''t do anything about this..."


    Glancing away, Xu Feng turned and left. Anyway, he didn''t intend to really live, but came to see their attitude.


    After looking for five or six inns in a row, none of them was willing to rent a house to Xu Feng. One of them even threatened Xu Feng. If he didn''t leave Lu''an City, he would have to go somewhere else. He didn''t even know how to die.


    "Are you too arrogant? Even dead trees can''t kill me. How dare you threaten me? Are you not afraid of my Qin demon master and uncle douzhan Saint ape?"


    In the face of his threat, Xu Feng was happy and unafraid. He also moved Qin devil and sun Bubai out. He wanted to see what the strength of these people was. He didn''t even pay attention to the two powerful predecessors.


    "You can try!"


    The innkeeper was smart and didn''t disclose much information. After saying a word, he ignored Xu Feng.


    After making sure that the inn in the whole city would not rent a house to Xu Feng, Xu Feng did not look for it again. He squatted down on the street and watched people come and go.


    Beside him, an old man in rags whispered, "young man, you''d better leave here quickly. What they said is not false!"


    "Oh?"


    The person who took the initiative to talk to Xu Feng met Xu Feng for the first time in the city, so he couldn''t help looking at the old man in front of him.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, the old man was an ordinary man. His face was full of wrinkles. It seemed that he had experienced infinite vicissitudes, especially his eyes, as if he had seen through the world.


    After looking at it, Xu Feng first felt that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person, but he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Yuan force from the old man. After repeated confirmation, he had to believe that the old man was an ordinary person.


    "Why did you say that, elder? Why do these people reject me so much?"


    Xu Feng asked clearly. The old man looked at Xu Feng and said faintly, "I''m afraid you know the reason better than I do?"


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Xu Feng was still confused and serious, but the old man shook his head and said, "I can only tell you that if you don''t go, the consequences may be the same as me or worse than me!"


    With that, the old man stopped talking and ignored how Xu Feng pretended.


    "The people in this city are really inexplicable!"


    After whispering a word, Xu Feng left, but he remembered the old man''s appearance in his heart.


    Although the old man is an ordinary person, his intuition tells Xu Feng that he is definitely not that simple, and Xu Feng can''t see any hostility in the old man''s eyes. He is different from other people in Lu''an City.


    The day passed quickly. Looking at the dark night sky, Xu Feng had no way to go. He had to stay on the street and wait quietly for the arrival of the day.


    "This treatment is the first time I have met!"


    Sitting on the ground and leaning against the wall, Xu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. How can he say that Xu Feng is also a famous figure in Nanling. I can''t imagine that he doesn''t even have a place to live now, and even has been despised.


    "Boom..."


    When Xu Feng was making fun of his situation alone, the gray yuan force in his body moved again. Xu Feng''s alertness immediately improved, but he still looked calm on the surface.


    After coming to Lu''an City, although gray yuan force often roared, this time, the array of gray yuan force was particularly large, and even a trace of force emerged.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Xu Feng frowned gently, whispered in the bottom of his heart, quietly waiting for the arrival of danger.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The sound of birds at night made Xu Feng, who was already nervous, more nervous. His heart mentioned his voice, but there was still no movement around. The danger warning issued by Xu Feng seemed to be an illusion

 Chapter 1467

    "Xu Feng!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, a low voice came from the night sky. Not far away, a breath was approaching quickly, and soon came to Xu Feng''s eyes.


    This is a middle-aged man with a somewhat gloomy look between his eyebrows and a fierce look in his eyes.


    This person''s strength is unfathomable. When he appears in front of Xu Feng, Xu Feng becomes more alert. The gray yuan force in his body seems to overflow and is difficult to control.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Several dark shadows flashed again. In front of Xu Feng, there were four or five more people around the man. Their eyes were all focused on Xu Feng, and their hostility was much stronger than that of pedestrians during the day.


    "Why stay here after eating the food in our tavern?"


    One of the elders, clutching a crutch, took a step forward and stared at Xu Feng with his dead eyes.


    According to what he said, he is the manager of the pub yesterday.


    "Still want someone to rent a house for you? I tell you, if you don''t go, you won''t want to go all your life!"


    Another voice came, undisguised and vicious. Now that they have all appeared, it shows that they have made up their mind to expel Xu Feng.


    "This has the final say that the world is boundless, and I want to go wherever you want to go," he said. "It''s not enough for you to manage Lu''an!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng was not afraid at all. Instead, he wanted to see what dragon''s pool and tiger''s den this Lu''an City was.


    "You are right, this Lu''an city has the final say."


    At the beginning, the middle-aged man finally spoke. His voice was very low. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with Xu Feng''s answer.


    After a pause, he continued, "tonight is the last warning, tomorrow is the deadline. If you don''t leave again, you''ll never want to leave!"


    "Hum, I''ve broken through the forbidden area. I want to see if you really have such great skills!"


    Xu Feng immediately refused them. This time he came to Lu''an City to find out the evil cult. Now they are about to lose control. How can Xu Feng leave?


    "Say it again!"


    The five people in front of him released their power at the same time. Sure enough, the terrible smell made Xu Feng feel like he was in hell, surrounded him, and constantly eroded his divine consciousness.


    However, no matter how strong their breath is, it has no effect on Xu Feng. The broken heaven formula in his body can ensure his status.


    As for the divine consciousness, there is no need to say more. The xuanxi blessing is not a practitioner at the level of Qin devil, and it is impossible to hurt his divine consciousness.


    Xu Feng, like a giant ship in the sea, was always as stable as a mountain despite the raging storm. He took a deep breath, and his plain voice sounded: "I said, I won''t leave, and I will never leave!"


    His voice was sonorous, and every word fell on the hearts of those people, making their faces as deep as water.


    "Good, you''ll regret it!"


    The strong breath took it back. The first middle-aged man took a look at Xu Feng, left a word and disappeared into the night. The other four people also left with the middle-aged man.


    This night, nothing happened again. The only movement was a few songs of night birds. Xu Feng couldn''t sleep on the street. He sat on the ground, practicing and waiting for the dawn.


    The next day was slightly bright, and the streets gradually began to be lively. Some people walked past Xu Feng and looked at Xu Feng with more anger in their eyes.


    For them, Xu Feng is like an intruder. Although Xu Feng has not started his invasion, they all believe that Xu Feng will do it.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    The sun was shining, and the street was completely lively. Xu Feng walked on the street, but was blocked by the practitioners who suddenly ran over.


    The cultivator was not the five people last night, and Xu Feng had not seen him, but at this time, his yuan force was rolling and tumbling, and he looked like he was going to do it. Seeing such a situation, the surrounding cultivators naturally withdrew and left the street to two people.


    "Whether you go or not, let me rejoice. It has nothing to do with you!"


    After taking a look at the practitioner in front of him, Xu Feng said faintly. He didn''t want to see him for the second time.


    This cultivator''s accomplishments are only in the early stage of entering the virtual environment. He is not his opponent at all. One finger can kill him. Xu Feng is not interested in such a small minion at all. It is a waste of his time.


    Xu Feng took a step and wanted to leave, but the practitioner was reluctant to let go. He stood in front of Xu Feng. His height was a little higher than Xu Feng. He stepped forward, looked down at Xu Feng and said coldly, "this is not where you should come!"


    "Go away."


    The practitioner didn''t move, and Xu Feng''s eyebrows frowned. After repeating a sentence again, he still didn''t move!


    "Bang!"


    After three calls, Xu Feng didn''t want to talk to him and pushed him out with one palm.


    Xu Feng''s power is very exquisite. He can push him out without hurting him. After all, Xu Feng doesn''t want to make trouble now.


    "Ah..."


    However, things were beyond Xu Feng''s expectation. After the practitioner was pushed out by Xu Feng, he shouted loudly. His body flew hundreds of meters upside down, crashed into some shops and smashed them to pieces.


    A bad feeling rose in Xu Feng''s heart, but Xu Feng did not take any other action. He just stood quietly and wanted to see what tricks the practitioner was playing.


    "Poof!"


    Very exaggerated, the man fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. With one mouth, he vomited blood and dyed the ground red, which was very picturesque.


    Xu Feng''s palm won''t hurt him at all. His performance is obviously acting.


    Before he said anything, the people around him had blown the pot.


    "How can you hurt people!"


    "Yes! Others just blocked your way, but you hurt people."


    "Even if you hurt others, you will also harm others'' pawnshops. This person is really unknown!"


    ¡­¡­


    This ugly language came one after another. Xu Feng didn''t know how long he hadn''t heard anyone scold him like this.


    Slowly glancing around the practitioners, Xu Feng showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, because in front of these people, they all have a just face, and he has become a heinous murderer.


    If he had not known that these people were evil practitioners of the evil family, I''m afraid Xu Feng would think that he did wrong. After all, three people become tigers. Under the scolding of everyone, even if they are reasonable, they will appear pale and powerless.


    Without explanation, Xu Feng slowly watched them perform, calm and calm, and didn''t get angry because of their scolding.


    At this time, the more they are not calm, the more proud they will be. On the contrary, they will be worried if they do nothing.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    There was a voice in the crowd. Following the prestige, a bald man came out. He looked rough, his muscles bulged, and his whole body was full of explosive power.


    As soon as he came out, he pointed to Xu Feng and asked loudly, "how can you stay out like this when you hurt someone?"


    "I didn''t hurt him!"


    Xu Feng spit out five words. After that, he didn''t speak again. He didn''t even want to say these five words, because he knew that no matter what he said, they identified Xu Feng as the injured person.


    If you want to add sin, why not?


    "No!"


    The man glared angrily, picked up the practitioner who fell to the ground, and with a "hiss", tore open his coat and revealed his chest.


    It can be seen that there is a black palm print on his chest. At this time, the curse of the people around him is even louder.


    "You didn''t hurt anyone. How could the injury on his body appear?"


    The man questioned loudly, and the practitioners around him were constantly pressing Xu Feng. All kinds of dirty words poured into Xu Feng''s ears.


    "Then you say, what should I do?"


    Looking at their honest words, Xu Feng smiled more happily. I have to say that these people are really powerful. How can ordinary practitioners continue to stay in this environment?


    "Leave this city, you are not welcome here!"


    Sure enough, the big man said the answer Xu Feng guessed, so the surrounding practitioners began to cry: "get out of Lu''an City! Get out of Lu''an City!"


    "Let the people of Lu''an City reject me collectively. It''s a bit of an idea."


    Xu Feng saw through this inferior way at a glance and thought to himself, but he slowly came to the practitioner and put a five product pill in his hand in front of him.


    "This pill is a five grade pill. It''s not expensive, but it''s enough to cure your injury!"


    Knowing that he was pretending, Xu Feng was still willing to take out the pill in order to calm the public anger and see what they could say. Besides, Xu Feng really didn''t take a five product pill to heart.


    "I won''t accept your pill. If you really miss me, leave the city for me. I don''t want to see you again!"


    As soon as the monk changed his fierce appearance, he was like a wronged little daughter-in-law. He didn''t want pills. Xu Feng naturally didn''t want to waste it. Even if he put it away.


    Glancing at the people talking around, Xu Feng suddenly shouted, "shut up!"


    Xu Feng''s voice was vigorous and powerful. He naturally had a certain deterrent effect when practicing xuanxi. Soon, the scene was subdued by him.


    "I hurt him unintentionally and gave him pills, but he didn''t want it. That''s not my problem. Whether I stay in Lu''an City or not is also my problem. You have no right to expel me!"


    As he spoke, Xu Feng glanced at the practitioners around him like a sharp blade. His voice was as cold as a thousand years of cold snow: "if you say this problem in front of me again, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Or he was frightened by Xu Feng''s momentum. After Xu Feng finished, none of those people dared to speak again. Even the muscular man at the beginning was speechless.

 Chapter 1468

    "That''s right!"


    Very satisfied with the performance of the practitioners around him, Xu Feng said proudly in his heart. The practitioners around him gradually dispersed. Seeing that the situation was gone, the knocked down practitioner also ran into the crowd and soon disappeared.


    "Hero, what about you?"


    The muscular man hasn''t left yet. After Xu Feng kindly reminded him, the man snorted coldly, turned stuffy and left, and the street resumed its lively appearance.


    After what happened just now, the people in the city are even more hostile to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng doesn''t care. It''s their business how these people treat him. Xu Feng should do well and have a clear conscience.


    Xu Feng in Lu''an City is like a quiet man growing out of the mud. He comes out of the mud without being stained. He is above the dust and refined. Therefore, he is not afraid of what the people in the city say about him. He is not afraid of the slanting shadow. Others can''t expel him in a few words.


    This scene was watched by several people in the dark. They were the people who let Xu Feng leave last night. At this time, their faces were gloomy, and behind them was the man with muscles.


    "It seems that the boy really doesn''t want to leave!"


    One of them said coldly, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, and the faces of the others were not very good-looking.


    "Hum, if you don''t drink a toast, let him stay in the city forever!"


    The leading middle-aged man snorted coldly, and his words were full of murderous spirit. Obviously, he was really angry about Xu Feng''s unwillingness to leave three or four times.


    "Will there be trouble? After all, there is the only descendant of Qin demon and the fighting Saint ape behind him!"


    The other two elders still have some scruples. After all, they all know what happened in the ghost city before.


    However, the middle-aged man was happy and fearless. He said coldly, "we have warned him long ago. Even if he died in Lu''an City, he can''t blame us!"


    The day passed quickly. When the night came, Xu Feng also felt that the danger was approaching slowly. However, after several days of exploration, Xu Feng also touched the situation almost, but he didn''t feel anything, but he was more careful in the bottom of his heart.


    That night, the streets were still deserted, as if the whole Lu''an City had fallen into a deep sleep. The moon was dark and the wind was high, and there was no moon. Such a weather was most suitable for killing and setting fire. I think it was in this weather that Xu Feng took away the villains in Xuanfeng city.


    "Tonight, something big will happen!"


    Looking at the sky, Xu Feng pinched his fingers and counted, like a magic stick, whispered in a low voice.


    Xu Feng still stayed at the place last night and practiced cross legged. At midnight, a dark wind slowly blew in the city, blowing Xu Feng''s hair and his big robe.


    "Are you coming?"


    Opening his eyes, Xu Feng slowly stood up. Soon, in his divine sense, the last ten breath were approaching him. Soon, these people stood in front of him.


    To Xu Feng''s surprise, these people were not those who came to him last night, but some faces Xu Feng had seen in the street.


    These days, Xu Feng paid great attention to the situation around him. He remembered all the people he had met. Now he recognizes them, they are nothing at all.


    "Xu Feng, you have no chance to leave Lu''an City!"


    A monk''s voice came and followed his reputation. Xu Feng smiled and said, "if you don''t help in the inn, what are you doing here?"


    The monk who spoke was a young man in an inn. When Xu Feng said he wanted to rent a house, his attitude was very bad. Now when we meet again, Xu Feng naturally wants to make fun of him.


    Sure enough, the monk frowned when he was recognized by Xu Feng.


    "And you, the innkeeper of the tavern far away, you, the boy of Qingfeng pill shop..."


    Xu Feng said their identity. At this moment, the faces of those people wrinkled down.


    Knowing their identity shows that they must solve Xu Feng tonight, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    "How''s it going? Don''t you dare to do it?"


    Looking at the people in front of him, Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s best that you can kill me, otherwise you will have something to do tomorrow..."


    "Hum! Brothers, go!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The people who were hesitant rushed up at the same time. The light from various martial arts shone on Lu''an City and broke the peace of Lu''an City.


    Lu''an City, in fact, is not at all disturbed, and even carries a deep invisible danger.


    "Prison fist!"


    Xu Feng''s way to deal with it was also very strong. He clenched his fist and turned his blood gas around, one by one. The whole sky was echoing the explosion of his fist.


    Although prison fist is a martial art he got from Xu''s family, his strength has improved a lot since his meridians were opened up. In addition, it is a martial art left to Xu Feng by Murong Xiu. It is naturally powerful!


    Xu Feng stood in the night sky and let the strong wind blow his clothes. Surrounded by martial arts, his face changed color, and the light in the air glittered in his eyes.


    Xu Feng''s fist is like a shell. Each fist can break the martial arts of those people, just like a local chicken and tile dog. Under Xu Feng''s strong power, there is no resistance at all.


    "Boom..."


    Between heaven and earth, various martial arts were raging and their first attack was broken. Xu Feng was not as happy as he thought, but slightly frowned.


    Just now, these people didn''t show any smell of evil cultivation, which made Xu Feng have to doubt whether his previous judgment was wrong.


    However, the battle has started, so there is no reason to stop. Moreover, the ten people in front of him will not give Xu Feng a chance to stop.


    "Maybe it''s because they haven''t done it yet!"


    Xu Feng said to himself, "just because you want to kill me? It''s wishful thinking to let your master come out to see me!"


    Of course, the reason why Xu Feng said this was just to frighten them. He had no hope. With a few words, he could see the big people behind Liu''an city.


    "Let''s talk about it tonight!"


    With that, three or five people attacked again, either palms or fists. The roaring sound of the breaking wind was particularly loud in the night, and the rest of them were not idle. They continued to condense their martial arts and prepared to attack, so that Xu Feng had no time to take care of it.


    As everyone knows, this way is the stupidest way. Xu Feng smiled, and the ghost step also worked. The next moment, he turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in front of them!


    "Bang bang!"


    Several dull voices sounded, and the scream cut through the night sky. Turning around, Xu Feng clenched his fist and looked at the people rushing up with a smile. The practitioners who released martial arts were almost abandoned by Xu Feng''s fist, and the martial arts were naturally broken.


    It''s too fast!


    They were surprised at Xu Feng''s speed and strength. Although they knew that Xu Feng''s strength was not so simple, they were still difficult to accept when things happened in front of them.


    "Next, it''s your turn?"


    With that, Xu Feng disappeared again.


    A practitioner only heard the wind blowing in his ear. Xu Feng had grabbed his shoulder and fell over his shoulder, throwing him out from a distance.


    Another practitioner quickly reacted. He rushed up with a loud cry, and Xu Feng kicked him out.


    The shadow flickered back and forth in the crowd. In less than three breaths, all the ten practitioners lay on the ground, screaming and temporarily lost their ability to move.


    In Xu Feng''s eyes, their speed is too slow. Their attack is full of flaws. They can easily solve them without any skills.


    "You are too weak!"


    Looking at the people on the ground, Xu Feng shook his head and continued, "I''ll settle with you tomorrow. Now I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me!"


    With that, Xu Feng sat on the ground again, as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, Xu Feng is not so worried. On the surface, he is sleeping. In fact, he is observing the practitioners on the ground. If these people dare to kill him, they will naturally have other means. Xu Feng just gave them a threat to use their skills as soon as possible.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    Sure enough, after a short time, those practitioners took a sigh of relief. After they got up from the ground, their bodies began to emit this black smell, which was the pure smell of evil cultivation of the devil family.


    "Buzz!"


    At that moment, the great silence in Xu Feng''s body immediately sent out a buzzing, running around in Xu Feng''s meridians, like a sharp sword trying to get out of its scabbard.


    To deal with these minions, Xu Feng would not use his gray yuan power to recover his power in the Dantian. Xu Feng opened his eyes again, but this time, there was a frightening killing intention in his eyes.


    People are not sages. No one can make mistakes. If people make mistakes, Xu summit will give them the opportunity to repent, but Xu Feng will never tolerate the evil cultivation of the devil family. If these people stay in Nanling for more than one day, they will harm others for more than one day!


    "Hiss..."


    The moment the evil cult and evil Xiu in front of them touched Xu Feng''s eyes, their hearts jumped involuntarily, and they dared not look directly into Xu Feng''s eyes.


    It is clear that they are the evil cultivation of the devil family, and they are the existence that people fear. But now, it seems that Xu Feng has become a great devil that everyone is afraid of


    "Woo woo..."


    The yuan force of evil cultivation of the devil family stirred the world, as if there were fierce ghosts roaring. However, Xu Feng''s expression was colder and more frightening than the roaring wind.


    "Finally willing to show the fox''s tail?"


    Xu Feng sneered, twisted his muscles and bones, and slowly walked forward. He came to Lu''an City to wait for this moment. Now it seems that the news of the three elders is correct. This is indeed the nest of evil cultivation of the devil family.

 Chapter 1469

    Those practitioners saw that Xu Feng was still not afraid of them. Although they were surprised, they had been eroded by the yuan power of the evil cult, and their desire to kill was aroused. Now, they just want to kill Xu Feng. Other things will be discussed later.


    "Ah!"


    More than ten people roared in unison. With the sound of the cry, their breath was rising, and their expression was more and more ferocious, as if they were possessed by a fierce ghost.


    "Now, are we qualified to kill you?"


    However, after a few breaths, after releasing the breath of the evil cultivation of the evil family, each of them was promoted to a small perfection in the virtual environment, which was a full two or three levels higher. How many people would not join the team of the evil cultivation of the evil family, and how many people could resist the temptation?


    They lined up and approached step by step. When the enemy entered, I retreated, while Xu Feng retreated step by step. Unfortunately, there was a wall behind him. There was no way to retreat before he retreated a few steps.


    "You are doomed to run away tonight!"


    The young man of the inn sneered. Seeing Xu Feng retreat, he thought Xu Feng was afraid. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was just selling them face.


    "Who said I was going to run?"


    Xu Feng, unwilling to show weakness, stamped his feet, cracked the ground, stretched out his hand and hooked the hook: "put your horse here, your ending will still not change!"


    The last ten little perfect practitioners of the demon family wanted to kill him. The people in Lu''an City thought too naive. You know, Xu Feng can rival the practitioners in the early stage of lingxu realm!


    The roar continued, and the evil cultivation of the demon family also moved. Their evil cultivation breath gathered in a mass, like smoke, condensed in the sky, turned into a hungry wolf''s virtual shadow, opened the blood plate and bit it down.


    "Buzz!"


    Of course, the empty shadow of the hungry wolf was not so simple. When Xu Feng looked up at the empty shadow of the hungry wolf in the air, his head seemed to be hit by a hammer. His divine consciousness was seriously damaged, and the whole person fell into a state of confusion.


    However, Xu Feng was a spiritual practitioner after all. It was only a breathing time that Xu Feng recovered his consciousness.


    When I looked closely, the hungry wolf''s fangs were about to bite on his head. It could be said that it was extremely dangerous.


    The most direct way for the evil cultivation of the evil family is to devour the cultivation of others and turn it into his own use. Xu Feng has an intuition that if he is bitten by the hungry wolf, his cultivation is likely to become the nutrient for the evil cultivation of the evil family in front of him!


    Xu Feng naturally did not allow such a thing to happen. He ran xuanxi and Tianjue and shouted, "get out of here!"


    The combination of these two forces does have an extremely powerful deterrent force. The hungry wolf virtual shadow stopped abruptly. At this time, Xu Feng waved his fist again and again, swept out his powerful blood and gas madly, and divided three into five and two, smashing the hungry wolf virtual shadow!


    This move is a joint effort of several people. The most powerful one is the attack that shocked the divine consciousness at the beginning. Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s xuanxi cultivation dissolved this attack beautifully and didn''t give them any chance at all!


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The empty shadow of the hungry wolf was broken, and they were forced back hundreds of meters. When they hit the snake with the stick, Xu Feng jumped up and jumped up high. At the same time, the formula of breaking the sky was also running wildly. Xu Feng, who was emitting golden light all over, was like the God of war in the dust, and no one could stop his power!


    "You deserve honor to die under the broken Tianjue!"


    The holy method of fighting is ever-changing. Now it has turned into a golden seal in Xu Feng''s hand. There are countless complex seals on it. It seems that some of them are still the imperial bone seal on Xu Feng''s chest.


    "Boom..."


    Because of the imperial bone seal, the original golden seal also sent out bursts of thunder and lightning.


    Looking from a distance, the golden seal seemed to cover the whole city, slowly falling on the heads of several evil families and evil practitioners, constantly giving them pressure.


    In fact, they are indeed under great pressure. The smell of breaking the formula alone makes them feel a strong momentum of wind and rain.


    However, the pressure is pressure. When it''s time to do it, they will still do it. Naturally, they won''t let Xu Feng cover the seal!


    "Hum, what about the broken heaven formula? Look at my soul rope!"


    A monk burst into a drink. The next moment, two black chains appeared in his hands, emitting a soul swallowing breath. His hands shook like two python, winding towards Xu Feng!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the other party''s attack, Xu Feng was not afraid at all. He snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He pointed two fingers away and pointed directly at the golden seal in the air.


    "Boom..."


    As if thunder and lightning roared, the sound broke the night, and it was still reverberating. You can see that on the golden seal, a golden thunder and lightning was born out of thin air and cut down directly, and it will be split into ashes according to the soul separation rope in an instant!


    The monk was even more pale, his hands were already flesh and blood blurred, he stepped back several steps and looked at Xu Feng strangely.


    Not only him, but also all the practitioners present looked at Xu Feng in surprise, because the martial arts in mid air were obviously Da Yin. Why could thunder and lightning be so powerful?


    "This is the formula to break the sky. Even the sky can be broken, not to mention your evil cultivation?"


    Xu Feng''s voice echoed between heaven and earth, sonorous and powerful. Those evil practitioners of the evil family were shocked by the speech and attacked Xu Feng more madly!


    For a moment, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the breath of countless evil families and evil cultivation between heaven and earth were rolling, and each force was like a tiger, jumping on Xu Feng.


    Unfortunately, Xu Feng is not the food in the eyes of the tiger. On the contrary, he is a dragon above the tiger!


    Looking at the gray breath pouring in, Xu Feng slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then said, "since you are stubborn, I''ll send you on the road!"


    When his hands were pressed in the void, the last seal also flew out of his hands. Vaguely, it could be seen that it was a seal similar to the mark of lightning.


    "Boom..."


    The golden seal made a roaring sound. At the next moment, countless golden thunder and lightning, no, a golden thunder sea, fell straight down, drowning the last ten evil cults and crazy washing their flesh!


    As the evil cultivation of the evil family, they will not have any resistance to such overbearing power. Although they are also resisting in the golden thunder sea, it is a pity that their power seems so weak at this moment.


    "Ah..."


    Their screams were drowned in the thunder. In fact, what they couldn''t accept was the smell of evil cultivation of the demon family, which quickly dissipated under the hands of the broken Tianjue


    In the dark, many people are watching the battle. They don''t see the people in the thunder sea, but they can also hear the horror from the bleak scream.


    At this moment, they also knew that the formula was not only powerful against other practitioners, but also very powerful against them.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the lightning gradually subsided, but the golden seal still did not dissipate.


    Under the golden light, Xu Feng could clearly see that these evil cults were all wounded and ragged. They fell to the ground like beggars, and some even vomited blood.


    This time, Xu Feng won a complete victory. Just one move, Xu Feng made them completely lose their action ability. Even the evil cultivation of the devil family had to lament the strength of Xu Feng. Although they were in the same realm, the gap between them was eighteen thousand miles.


    Xu Feng has long known that these evil cults rely on the power of swallowing others to improve themselves. Although the realm improves rapidly, its actual strength is far less than those practitioners who practice steadily.


    "No... don''t kill us!"


    Slowly fell to the ground, and a cry came out. The other evil cults begged for mercy and said that they were just acting under orders.


    "Let you go? Ridiculous!"


    With a sneer, Xu Feng didn''t have the slightest look of forgiveness on his face. He knew that if he wasn''t strong enough, he had become the nutrient of these people. Now they begged for forgiveness, but because they were defeated under him.


    "The vulture boss forced us! We were really forced!"


    Or because Xu Feng didn''t mean to forgive, these evil spirits were really anxious and said a name.


    When this sentence came out, the whole scene calmed down, no one spoke again, and everyone looked at the practitioner!


    "Oh? Vulture boss? Tell me, who is this vulture boss?"


    When he came to the man, Xu Feng asked with great interest, because Xu Feng knew that the vulture boss he said was probably the most powerful evil cult in Lu''an City. As long as he was solved, everything would be solved!


    "Er..."


    As soon as the practitioner wanted to go on, a look of pain appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, he pinched his neck as if he wanted to reduce some pain. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. All the veins on his face and hands jumped out and fell to the ground. After struggling, he didn''t have any breath anymore and died.


    "Poor!"


    Xu Feng shook his head, whispered and closed his eyes.


    These people sold themselves for strength, but ended up with their lives in the hands of others. For Xu Feng, it''s really not worth it.


    If you want to have more powerful strength, you should practice hard and exchange your own life. What''s the difference between it and death?


    Glancing at the evil cult and evil cultivation around, Xu Feng said slowly, "it seems that you won''t tell me any news, so let me help you!"


    With that, Xu Feng patted his palm. At the next moment, the golden seal in the air blew down and enveloped several evil families and evil practitioners again. Only this time, the golden seal took away all the power on them

 Chapter 1470

    The golden seal evolved from the formula of breaking heaven. Of course, the power can''t be said more. It''s easy to erase the accomplishments of several practitioners in the same realm.


    With the calm of the golden seal, Lu''an City was quiet, but the evil cultivation of the evil family was loveless.


    "No... no..."


    When the golden seal disappeared, their faces did not know how old they were, because the evil cultivation of the demon family took away their cultivation achievements. Now they are just old people gradually.


    They checked their bodies again and again, but they could no longer get a breath of Yuan force. They could only scream continuously. Some couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted in the street.


    After hundreds of years of hard work, it became empty in an instant. I''m afraid no one can accept this feeling.


    "These are your punishment, which is your choice, and the consequences will naturally be borne by you!"


    With that, Xu Fengtou didn''t look back, and soon disappeared into the dark, letting them scream and ignore it.


    They are all hundreds of years old. Of course, they should be responsible for what they do. At the beginning, they chose to become evil practitioners of the demon family, so they were ready to welcome this day.;


    Although the evil cultivation of the evil family is very hidden and difficult to be found, it does not mean that no one will find it.


    "Hum!"


    After Xu Feng left, a cold hum sounded in the dark. The next moment, the heads of those evil spirits fell to the ground, but the voice in the dark never spoke again.


    Xu Feng didn''t know about all this. When the sun rose, there were several heads hanging at the gate, attracting countless onlookers.


    Knowing this, Xu Feng rushed to the city gate for the first time. When he saw the heads hanging at the city gate, his eyebrows frowned deeply.


    Originally, he just abolished the cultivation accomplishments of the evil family and did not hurt his life. Now these heads are hanging here. It is obvious that they are secretly demonstrating to him. Maybe it is the so-called vulture boss.


    "Look, here comes the murderer!"


    The appearance of Xu Feng turned the attention of the practitioners around him to him, followed by all kinds of ugly comments.


    Xu Feng was originally unhappy about hanging his head. Now when he heard the comments of the practitioners around him, Xu Feng frowned and couldn''t stand it. He glanced around coldly and said in a deep voice, "if anyone dares to say more, I''ll hang your head on this city!"


    "Oh! The murderer is really reasonable. If he dares to kill, he''s afraid we won''t succeed?"


    After a short calm, someone began to satirize Xu Feng. Therefore, more and more people began to accuse Xu Feng.


    This city has long been indiscriminate. If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it anymore!


    Xu Feng had already found the practitioner from the crowd. Without warning, he broke out, performed the ghost dance, disappeared out of thin air, landed next to a middle-aged man, grabbed his collar and rose into the air.


    The middle-aged man, caught by Xu Feng, was surprised and even panicked at first, but he calmed down immediately when he saw so many companions below.


    "I was right? Ready to make an example?"


    The middle-aged man sneered repeatedly. He didn''t believe that Xu Feng dared to kill him in full view of the public. If Xu Feng did so, he would be an enemy of the whole city. He believed that Xu Feng was not so stupid.


    Ignoring his cry, Xu Feng separated a gray yuan force from his body and integrated it into the middle-aged man''s body. Sure enough, Xu Feng found the smell of evil cultivation of the devil family.


    In other words, even if Xu Feng killed him, he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. These people deserve to die!


    The originally arrogant middle-aged man immediately panicked when he felt the gray yuan force. He looked around as if he was looking for something, and his body was shaking gently. He didn''t know what the tension was like.


    "Let him go, you devil!"


    "Do you want to kill innocent people?"


    "Lu''an City doesn''t welcome you. Please get out of Lu''an City!"


    All kinds of voices came. Every time Xu Feng heard their voices, he had an impulse to laugh. These people, obviously they are evil practitioners of the evil family, but they put themselves so high, as if they were the most noble people in the world. It''s really funny.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Xu Feng didn''t say anything to shut them up. Instead, he clenched his fist and hit the middle-aged man''s chest. "Wow", the blood gushed out and spilled down.


    In this way, there were more accusations. All kinds of ugly words were so unpleasant that they even greeted Xu Feng''s ancestors for 18 generations. It can be said that Xu Feng listened to the most ugly words in the world in this quarter of an hour.


    "Bang!"


    They didn''t stop, and Xu Feng didn''t stop. The power of this punch was even greater. It directly depressed the middle-aged man''s sternum, and the people below could hear the clear sound of bone breaking.


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll kill him!"


    Xu Feng said faintly. His voice was very calm, but when it fell in his ear, no one thought Xu Feng was joking.


    Finally, the whole world was quiet. Xu Fengsong opened his hand and let the middle-aged man fall down. Those who said benevolence, righteousness and morality and felt that they were the most noble people in the world, but no one stood up and caught the middle-aged man and let him fall to the ground.


    This is the heart!


    What they said was false. They were indignant at the heads hanging on the city wall, but they were indifferent to the injured people in front of them. This kind of false kindness was a joke in Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "I don''t want to connect. Why do you say I''m a murderer?"


    After falling down, Xu Feng raised his mouth and continued to wander around Lu''an City.


    He had seen clearly that the Lu''an City was a settlement of evil cults, but behind them, there was another or many people controlling all this.


    Now, Xu Feng is going to find out!


    This is the third day that Xu Feng came to Lu''an City. According to the demons and evil practitioners, if he doesn''t leave today, he will never leave. I think their attack will not stop. Even if he walks on the street, Xu Feng is very careful to prevent capsizing in the gutter.


    Now that the enemy is dark and I am clear, Xu Feng has known this for a long time.


    After walking for about half an hour, Xu Feng came to the Qingfeng pill shop.


    Among those who died, one of them was from the pill shop. Xu Feng didn''t believe the shopkeeper of the shop and didn''t know anything.


    "Shopkeeper, what pill do you have here? Take it out and have a look!"


    As soon as he stepped into the door, Xu Feng roared loudly. When the customers in the store saw that the visitor was Xu Feng, they retreated one after another, as if they saw the God of plague.


    Xu Feng was very satisfied with this situation. After all, it was much better for these people to leave than to chatter in his ears.


    The shopkeeper was thinking with his head down. As soon as he saw Xu Feng, his face became gloomy and even cold: "go, I won''t receive you here!"


    "You said you wouldn''t receive it if you didn''t receive it?"


    Xu Feng sneered and looked at the shopkeeper with burning eyes. Between the eyes, it seemed as if a war was brewing.


    "There''s nothing you want here. Go!"


    After all, the shopkeeper is not a strong man. After ten breaths, he really can''t stand Xu Feng''s aggressive eyes. He lowers his head and continues to calculate.


    However, from his calculation, Xu Feng could see a trace of panic in the shopkeeper''s heart.


    No matter how well you hide your emotions, you are always human. As long as you are human, you will inadvertently show some emotions.


    Xu Feng has seen too many people over the years. It''s too simple for him to have an insight into this.


    "I heard that a man died here last night. Now his head is still hanging in the city. Shopkeeper, are you still in the mood to open a shop here?"


    This time, Xu Feng came straight to the point, went straight to the theme and didn''t give the shopkeeper the chance to be careless. Once again, the shopkeeper stopped.


    "This is an internal matter of our store. You don''t need to pay attention to it!"


    For a long time, the shopkeeper spoke, but this time, he didn''t raise his head. Obviously, he was very disgusted with Xu Feng''s problem.


    "That''s not what you say!"


    The shopkeeper has been hooked. Xu Feng secretly rejoices in his heart and wanders around the shop. While checking the pills, he slowly says, "before he died, he said that you ordered these things. Now I''m here just to be fair!"


    "Pa!"


    Even Xu Feng didn''t expect that the shopkeeper would have such a big reaction. As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the shopkeeper patted the table heavily. The sudden sound startled Xu Feng.


    "Things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately!"


    This time, the shopkeeper was not afraid of Xu Feng. He looked at him with burning eyes, and his momentum was released. In this small shop, the two were so deadlocked.


    "I didn''t say these words. They were all said by your dead boy..."


    When the heaven breaking formula was released, the breath of the fighting emperor pressed the shopkeeper''s heart as if there was a stone. It happened that he couldn''t stop at this time.


    "Shopkeeper, if you don''t tell me the news today, you won''t want me to step out of this threshold!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng said again that he looked like a street rogue. He would never stop until he reached his goal.


    Gritting his teeth, the shopkeeper''s attitude was still very determined. He didn''t intend to tell Xu Feng anything: "there''s no news here. Get out of here quickly!"


    In this city, everyone is not a good person. Xu Feng doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know any news, so today, he has to get useful information anyway!

 Chapter 1471

    "Get out?"


    As soon as he heard this word, Xu Feng smiled. After coming to Lu''an City for three days, countless people asked him to roll, but he didn''t, but he was rejected by so many people. Xu Feng naturally had a lot of emotions in his heart. At this moment, he finally broke out!


    Three or two steps came to the shopkeeper. This time, Xu Feng patted the table. With a "crash", the table in front of the shopkeeper was smashed by Xu Feng and scattered on the ground.


    Just now, the shopkeeper frightened Xu Feng. This time, Xu Feng frightened the shopkeeper.


    "The world is boundless, is this Lu''an City, do you has the final say? I''m not going to leave Xu Feng. Where are you?"


    The cold smell around made the whole shop cold. The shopkeeper wanted to make a sarcastic remark about Xu Feng, but when he saw Xu Feng''s angry appearance, his lips moved, and he didn''t speak after all.


    "In a word, I have no news you know here!"


    For a long time, the shopkeeper said in a stuffy way. If a man died, he would be smashed by Xu Feng. Similarly, the shopkeeper was in a good mood.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng said and started without any sign. He pinched the shopkeeper''s neck and made constant efforts, as if to crush him to death without hesitation.


    The angry Xu Feng seemed to have a feeling of being at a dead end. He shouted in a low voice: "either tell me who is the vulture and where it is, or you will die here. I will hang your head on the wall!"


    The shopkeeper slapped Xu Feng''s hand wildly. Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s big palm was like a big pliers, which clamped down the shopkeeper''s life. It didn''t help how he struggled.


    "You''d better speak quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!"


    The shopkeeper''s face turned red. As Xu Feng said, he didn''t have much time. If he didn''t say it again, he would really be crushed to death by Xu Feng.


    "Say... I say..."


    Finally, the shopkeeper was softened, because he felt the killing intention like the essence from Xu Feng, and knew that Xu Feng was serious.


    Slowly released his hand, the shopkeeper gasped heavily, and Xu Feng looked at him coldly.


    What just happened under the city wall made Xu Feng realize that the people in this city are selfish. If they threaten their lives, Xu Feng won''t believe that they won''t let go.


    Sure enough, Xu Feng''s experiment succeeded.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but if I tell you, my life won''t be saved!"


    The gasping shopkeeper looked embarrassed. In his eyes, Xu Feng could also see deep fear. It can be imagined that Lu''an City does have a boss, and the boss also has a great right to speak.


    This kind of discourse power is different from the family discourse power. Everyone in Lu''an City is like a family and firmly controlled by the boss.


    However, Xu Feng ignored it and said coldly, "if you don''t say it now, you will also die!"


    "Alas..."


    The shopkeeper is in a dilemma. No matter what he does, he is always dead.


    Shook his head, slowly opened and said, "vultures are us..."


    Originally, Xu Feng thought the shopkeeper wanted to tell everything, but the voice suddenly stopped. The shopkeeper used all his strength and directly broke through the roof of the store to escape.


    "You dare!"


    The shopkeeper was so cunning that he didn''t want to say anything about vultures even if he threatened his life.


    However, Xu Feng''s potential is inevitable, and he must also ask the shopkeeper to say it, so that when he gets the information later, it will be more smooth. Otherwise, the people in the city don''t know what it means to set an example.


    Two figures were flying in Lu''an City. On the road, some practitioners of Lu''an City rushed up to block Xu Feng''s way. Unfortunately, Xu Feng didn''t show any kindness to these people and blew them down with two or three fists.


    Although these people did not stop Xu Feng, they delayed a lot of time for the shopkeeper. Soon, the two opened a long distance, and Xu Feng could only see a small black spot.


    "I''ll kill whoever comes!"


    There are still people to stop Xu Feng''s progress. Xu Feng, who can''t stand it, roared. This time, no one dared to stop Xu Feng. After all, few people give up their lives for the lives of others.


    The shopkeeper''s speed is very fast, but no matter how fast he is, he is not Xu Feng''s opponent. In less than ten breaths, Xu Feng closely followed the shopkeeper.


    "Hum!"


    The shopkeeper''s behavior angered Xu Feng. This time, Xu Feng didn''t give him any warning. The ghost dance began and the speed increased again. The shopkeeper felt that Xu Feng behind him suddenly disappeared, but his heart was tight.


    "Where else are you going?"


    Xu Feng''s voice came from the front. I don''t know when Xu Feng had blocked his way. He stopped quickly and turned around to continue to escape!


    "Come back!"


    As soon as he grasped the empty hand, the empty shadow of the big hand appeared in the middle of the air and directly squeezed the shopkeeper in his hand.


    Now Xu Feng has been able to skillfully use the formula of breaking the sky and evolve martial arts. After the battle of ghost city, he has made a lot of exchanges with sun Bubai, and his understanding of breaking the sky has been improved.


    "Er..."


    This time he was caught, but it was much worse than when he pinched his neck just now. At that time, he just pinched his neck. Now he was caught by the golden palm, and his bones seemed to be broken.


    Death is just a moment, but now, Xu summit slowly tortured him until he died


    "Click..."


    With a slight effort, the sound of bone fracture came from the body. The shopkeeper shouted in pain, and the whole sky echoed his sad scream.


    Of course, there are many practitioners waiting below. Unfortunately, after being warned by Xu Feng, they dare not be a head bird again. They can only watch quietly.


    I don''t want to say more to the shopkeeper. When he gets used to the pain, Xu Feng makes another effort, and a bone breaks. The shopkeeper''s scream also rings out again. This time, his voice is more miserable


    Two... Five... Ten


    Not the most miserable, only more miserable. For the shopkeeper, Xu Feng''s torture is worse than killing him. If he can, he even wants to die in Xu Feng''s hands. Unfortunately, Xu Feng holds these bones very well. These bones will only make the shopkeeper feel unparalleled pain, but will not endanger his life.


    "Xu Feng, I''m a vulture. Come to see me!"


    Just when the shopkeeper could not survive or die, a voice saved the shopkeeper''s life. Following the prestige, Xu Feng saw a small black spot in the distance, which was a serious looking middle-aged man. Even if he was very far away, Xu Feng could feel his majesty.


    In addition, he was wearing a black cloak. Looking from a distance, he had a vulture shape. Although no one had told Xu Feng, Xu Feng had guessed about it.


    "My Lord, help me! My Lord!"


    The shopkeeper was as grateful as seeing the Savior. Tears flowed out. He dared to say that this was the most painful day he had lived for so many years.


    "Are you willing to come out?"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart and loosened his golden palm. The shopkeeper fell from the high air. Similarly, no one picked him up. He was seriously injured and hurt again. This time, the shopkeeper is afraid to lie in bed for a lot of time.


    The vulture finally appeared, and Xu Feng''s goal was just achieved. He no longer needs any information. If you have any questions, just ask him directly.


    Xu Feng''s figure kept flashing. After five or six breaths, he had stood in front of the middle-aged man.


    Xu Feng asked himself that he had seen many big scenes and faced many strong people, but now standing in front of vultures, he had a sense of oppression. He hadn''t felt it for some time.


    "Another opponent as powerful as dead wood!"


    Looking at it in his heart, Xu Feng''s face is calm. The more calm he is in dealing with the strong, the more attention he will pay to the other party. He is impetuous. Others will only regard you as a boy who hasn''t quit nursing.


    "What is it about trying to force me out?"


    The vulture shook his black cloak behind him and asked faintly.


    "Kill you!"


    Similarly, Xu Feng''s answer was very plain. The vulture looked very surprised. Soon he smiled.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    After looking up and down at Xu Feng, the vulture continued: "no one dared to talk to me like this for a long time. You and I have never met. I don''t know why you came all the way to Lu''an City to kill me?"


    "Seeing that you are too arrogant, I want to kill you. It''s that simple!"


    Don''t want to talk nonsense with vultures, Xu Feng''s answer is still very simple.


    If you really want him to say the reasons for killing vultures, there are too many. When it''s small, it''s for Lu Li. When it''s big, it''s to save the city, regardless of the evil cult and evil cultivation, and to return the purity of Nanling.


    The vulture is dormant here. Its strength is already so strong. If it doesn''t kill again, who knows how far it will grow in the future?


    "Have personality!"


    The vulture nodded with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but there was no anger from being offended on his face.


    His appearance made Xu Feng a little uncertain.


    Obviously, the vulture is also an old fox. He is neither happy nor angry. People can''t guess what he thinks. The more difficult it is to deal with such an enemy.


    "Why don''t you come to my house and decide whether to kill me or not?"


    Xu Feng didn''t expect that the vulture invited him into the house. Originally, Xu Feng wanted to refuse, but on second thought, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Anyway, he has many means to protect his life. It''s OK to explore the truth and falsehood.


    "Are you afraid? Lead the way!"


    Xu Feng was arrogant. With a wave of his big sleeve, he raised his head high. The vulture smiled and turned around. The cold light in his eyes flashed and the smile on his face disappeared

 Chapter 1472

    If you see the vulture''s expression, you can certainly know that this is a cruel and cruel person, a bit like Ling family. On the surface, he is very easy to talk, but he will stab him in the back.


    Such people are also the most annoying to Xu Feng.


    Following the vulture, he soon landed in a remote place in Lu''an City. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the vulture''s residence is not luxurious. It is not so much a residence as an ordinary house.


    "Please!"


    Turning around, the vulture smiled and made an invitation, but Xu Feng did not move: "this is your residence? I think it looks like a grave dug for me?"


    Xu Feng''s face was full of disbelief. No one would believe it. After all, vultures are the leader of the whole Lu''an City. This residence is too shabby.


    Ha ha, with a smile, the vulture pretended to be an expert in the world and said faintly: "money is an external thing. I saw it many years ago, so I scattered all my money and lived here. Don''t mind Xu Feng!"


    With that, the vulture came forward and opened the door. He invited Xu Feng again. He turned his mouth. Xu Feng couldn''t say anything and walked slowly into the house.


    The furnishings in the house are as simple as a house. A few chairs and a set of tea sets feel like a farmhouse. If you don''t know the identity of the vulture, you will really think that he is a reclusive strongman who is indifferent to fame and wealth.


    Making tea for Xu Feng himself, the vulture said, "there''s nothing to entertain you here in a remote place. Just make do with it!"


    When Xu Feng took a sip of the tea cup, he found that the tea was extremely bitter. If it wasn''t for politeness, Xu Feng would spit it out.


    However, the tea was not bad to drink. Soon, Xu Feng''s throat felt a little sweet. Although there was no fragrance, it was very thirst quenching.


    "This tea is bitter dragon tea. Although it is not expensive, it is bitter first and then sweet, just like being a man!"


    The vulture gave a long chant. His pious appearance was like a divine stick. Xu Fengmo was silent and listened quietly. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in the vulture gourd.


    After a long time, the vulture turned and stole it. He was a little embarrassed: "I''m old and sad! Back to business, I don''t know why you hurt others in the city and had to kill me?"


    "I said to kill you is to kill you, there is no reason!"


    Compared with the retreat of vultures, Xu Feng seems a little aggressive. If others see this scene, they will certainly think that Xu Feng is holding the strong and bullying the weak. Unfortunately, it is not. Xu Feng is just forcing vultures to reveal their nature.


    Although he hid well, the gray yuan force in Xu Feng''s body didn''t stop when he appeared, which is why Xu Feng pressed step by step.


    Although the vulture now hides deeply, he is just like a practitioner in Lu''an City, pretending to be an ordinary practitioner. He dares to call Xu Feng to the house, and Xu Feng is confident to let him show his true shape.


    "There''s always a reason for everything, isn''t there?"


    The vulture still looked calm and asked again.


    With a cold hum, Xu Feng looked at him with burning eyes. This time, Xu Feng didn''t hide it and said directly: "those people who came to kill me that night are all evil practitioners of the evil family. They can talk about your vulture''s name!"


    Even after hearing this, the vulture was not surprised. Instead, he said apologetically, "speaking of those people, you helped me. They are the evil cultivation of the demon family. I don''t know at all. Thank you for eliminating the harm for the people!"


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Feng secretly scolded at the bottom of his heart. Even if he had said so clearly, the vulture still looked calm. No matter how Xu Feng forced him, he was so calm, which really made Xu Feng helpless.


    "It''s useless to say more than half a sentence. Goodbye."


    He stood up with a brush, and Xu Feng went out in the direction of the door, but for a moment, the door was closed, and the sound of "bang" startled Xu Feng.


    "Why do you go so fast? You haven''t finished this cup of tea!"


    The vulture''s tone finally changed. Xu Feng didn''t respect him so much, which naturally made him angry. Moreover, today he invited Xu Feng, not just for Xu Feng to have a cup of tea.


    "I want to go. Do you still want to keep me?"


    Without looking back, Xu Feng continued to go out and wanted to open the door, but he found that the door had been blocked by Yuan Li. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Xu Feng was unwilling to show weakness. He condensed Yuan Li on his hands and wanted to open the door.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what method was used by vultures. It''s like an iron wall. It can''t be opened at all. It''s very strong.


    "Little friend, don''t waste your strength. It''s better to finish this cup of tea!"


    Looking at Xu Feng''s helpless appearance, the vulture was proud and his voice came again. Xu Feng also turned around at this time, drank the bitter dragon tea, came to the vulture, looked down at him and asked coldly, "open the door after drinking the tea!"


    "As long as you promise me one thing, I''ll open the door!"


    The vulture smiled, looked at Xu Feng with great interest, and said softly.


    In this confrontation, Xu Feng was worried first, which means that Xu Feng lost, and the next thing is easy to do.


    "Want me out of here? No way!"


    Needless to think, Xu Feng also knew what the vulture wanted to say. Without thinking, he rejected the vulture. The next moment, the vulture''s face became gloomy: "if you don''t go now, you won''t have a chance!"


    "I''d like to see if you really have such a great skill!"


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the Yuan Li breath on the vulture burst out. It was as vast as the sea. Although it was not as powerful as dead wood, it was almost the same.


    "I don''t want to fight you, Xu Feng. Don''t force me."


    The powerful momentum oppressed Xu Feng, and the vulture''s voice was very cold.


    If it is someone else, even the three masters, the vultures don''t need to have any scruples, but there are sun Bubai and Qin devil behind Xu Feng.


    Although they said they didn''t care, their strength was there. In case they really attracted them, the whole Lu''an City would be in danger. Naturally, vultures didn''t want to see such a thing.


    "I forced you today!"


    Xu Feng laughed angrily. These people have done shady things, but now they say that others forced him. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng has determined that this is the nest of evil cultivation, so Xu Feng will not easily let go of vultures.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as the voice was heard, the power inside the vulture burst out, and the whole hall was filled with the violent yuan power of the vulture.


    From this power, Xu Feng felt a kind of violence. It is true that vultures kill too many people, and the murderous spirit seeps into Yuanli. It is like being terminally ill. No matter how vultures cover up, they can''t hide this smell.


    If he wanted to do it, Xu Feng was naturally fearless. With a cold hum, he released all his strength. Although he was a little inferior to the vultures, he had a spirit that could not be eliminated by the vultures.


    The two men with equal momentum confronted each other in the hall, but Xu Feng didn''t want to be so deadlocked. With a cold hum, he stretched out his hand and punched the vulture directly.


    The vulture didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so rampant, but he reacted very quickly and blocked Xu Feng''s attack with his fist and palm.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Xu Feng went back several steps and looked at the vulture in surprise, but the vulture''s face didn''t change at all.


    Just now, Xu Feng felt the extremely powerful blood gas, which was even much stronger than the blood gas contained in his body.


    Generally speaking, this evil cultivation of the devil family devours the accomplishments of others and turns them into their own use. Although their realm is high, their blood gas will not be so strong, which shows that the vulture''s blood gas is cultivated by himself!


    Just imagine that a demon family and evil cultivation have a high level and quench the body to a strong level. It can be said that he is already a ten strong man.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    However, since the war had begun, it was not so easy to stop. Xu Feng waved his fist, and the whole hall was echoing the sound of the broken wind.


    "Prison fist!"


    Knowing the strength of vultures, Xu Feng was very proud. As soon as he came up, he was a prison fist. The sound of fist sounded in the hall. The huge shadow of fist flew out of his hand and surrounded the vultures in all directions.


    The power of prison fist is already strong. This time, Xu Feng integrated the power of breaking the heaven formula to a higher level.


    "Come on!"


    As soon as the vulture patted the table, he jumped up immediately. As soon as he threw his black cloak behind him, he seemed to throw out a knife Qi and flew directly towards the prison fist.


    "Poof poof!"


    There was no much movement. The two forces collided and the void was annihilated. The prison fist had disappeared without a trace before it met the vulture. Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Being able to crack the prison fist so easily can only show that the vulture''s strength is far better than him. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to get out of here if he doesn''t show some real skills today.


    "How''s it going? Do you still fight?"


    The vulture raised his eyebrows and said faintly.


    Just now, he deliberately showed it to Xu Feng. In this way, he can frighten Xu Feng and avoid war.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t understand his plan and shook his head: "as the Lord of the city, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "Boom!"


    With that, the formula of breaking the sky in Xu Feng''s body completely burst out. On top of the golden yuan force, there was still a trace of gray yuan force. When the vulture saw the gray yuan force, it was stunned, widened its eyes and looked at Xu Feng.


    "Did you come to this city on purpose?"


    Half a ring, the vulture pointed to Xu Feng, his fingers trembling.


    "Did you find it now?"


    Xu Feng was very satisfied. Seeing the expression on the vulture''s face, he smiled and approached step by step.


    After a short surprise, the fury on the vulture''s face was completely revealed. He snorted coldly and said, "then you can''t stay!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Feng already knows about Lu''an City, so only kill Xu Feng, because only the dead will keep the secret.

 Chapter 1473

    "That''s not your has the final say!"


    After the gray yuan force was released, Xu Feng was no longer clumsy and released all his most powerful momentum. After all, the vultures were destined not to be merciful when they saw the gray yuan force.


    "Ah. Ah. Ah..."


    The vulture showed his original appearance and his eyes were fierce. Between his eyes, there was a violent color. In the small hall, there were vulture calls with the release of his momentum.


    "Fire crow falling dust!"


    With the sound falling, the seal in the vulture''s hand was also released. The next moment, the room collapsed, looked up at the sky, and a fire was sweeping in between.


    "Huh?"


    Looking carefully, it was not fire, but a red vulture, spreading its wings, and you could feel the hot and violent breath from a distance.


    The vulture is no longer ready to write with Xu Feng. He wants to kill Xu Feng and let Xu Feng stay in Lu''an City forever.


    "Boom!"


    When the vulture mansion fell apart, Xu Feng looked up at a piece of flamingos in the air. The red flame reddened his face, his hands churned rapidly, and one after another seal containing the truth of the road flew out of his hands.


    "Duankong Jue!"


    A burst of drink was like thunder in the air. Xu Feng''s momentum surprised the vultures. The void slapped them. The next moment, the vultures'' eyes widened.


    Above the half sky, the void is broken. The broken void formula seems to divide the sky into two parts, and that piece of fire crow is swallowed up by the broken void.


    The crow''s song is still continuous, bleak and helpless, as if it represents their mood and doesn''t want to enter the endless void.


    Unfortunately, even if the fire crows were unwilling, they could not resist the power of the cracks in the void. Soon, those fire crows gradually disappeared into the void.


    Originally, this duankong Jue was the top martial arts of heaven level. With the blessing of the great annihilation, the power was naturally stronger. Soon, all the fire crows in the sky disappeared, and the void was closed.


    "That''s the vulture''s flamingo, which was swallowed up by the void?"


    "There''s a fluctuation of Yuan force from the vulture''s residence. Can''t someone fight him?"


    "Is it Xu Feng?"


    "How could it be him? He will never be the opponent of the vulture!"


    Outside, all kinds of voices came, all of them guessed about the battle just now, but Xu Feng didn''t know about their comments. Now he needs to concentrate on dealing with the vultures in front of him.


    Although the fire crow is out, the strength of the vulture has not suffered much loss. After all, he is the master of the city. If Xu Feng is defeated so easily, Lu''an City will not exist in Nanling for so many years.


    "Sure enough, it deserves its reputation. I dare to come to Lu''an City alone. I have to say that I still have some strength!"


    The vulture said in a deep voice. In his words, I don''t know whether it is the affirmation of Xu Feng''s strength or the disgust of Xu Feng''s offending Lu''an City.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today, I Xu Feng will send all the demons in Lu''an City to Jiuyou!"


    Xu Feng''s words were sonorous, like the God of war. At the next moment, his hands were intertwined with gold and gray power again. At the same time, the blood dragon ascended to heaven and ran rapidly in his body. A layer of blood red covered Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng became more dignified under the shadow of blood light.


    "Jiuyou? Hahaha... Where it is located is Jiuyou!"


    The vulture laughed, and the gray yuan force was as dead as death. It flourished from his body. In an instant, it was as if it had fallen into a cold winter within a radius of 45 kilometers.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis came from his heart. Xu Feng felt a pain in the soles of his feet, as if something had drilled from below.


    At the moment of feeling the pain, Xu Feng''s reaction ability was extremely amazing. He jumped up. Ling family was in the air and looked down. In the hall, one sharp thorn after another rose from the ground, like the claws of a monster, emitting a cold light. There was Xu Feng''s blood hanging on it.


    "Damn it!"


    Under the soles of Xu Feng''s feet, blood was ticking down. Although his reaction speed was fast enough, he was stabbed by the tip. Now it still hurts under the soles of his feet.


    Looking at the bleeding wound, a sinister smile appeared on the vulture''s face, which has become Xu Feng''s weakness. Next, he will take good care of Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng also saw the vulture''s idea, but he was not afraid. With a cold hum, a pill appeared in his hand, kneaded into powder and spit directly under his feet. Soon, the wound scabbed quickly with the naked eye, and then healed.


    "Don''t you know? I''m the sixth pill pharmacist?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Xu Feng seemed to be threatening. The angry vultures'' teeth were itching, but there was no way to take Xu Feng.


    "Wow!"


    There was no nonsense, and there was no need for nonsense. As soon as the black cloak shook behind him, the vultures spread their wings and flew high, they came to Xu Feng''s eyes in an instant. A shadow of boxing swept over, and the void collapsed wherever they passed.


    Obviously, the vulture was angered by Xu Feng. Otherwise, he would not have fought Xu Feng in this way.


    Having enough confidence in his own strength, Xu Feng did not retreat. He stepped on his two feet and gently moved Mount Tai in the void. He raised his whole body strength from his feet, flowed through his waist, gathered his hands, one palm after another.


    "Crackling..."


    There were countless crisp explosions in the sky, like firecrackers, which blew up the sky over Lu''an City beyond recognition. At this moment, Lu''an City was finally uneasy.


    On the surface, Xu Feng seems to be able to deal with the big palm of vultures. In fact, Xu Feng is struggling. His face is red, sweating, and the veins on his forehead are clearly visible. It''s not easy.


    The explosion lasted about ten breaths. Xu Feng retreated hundreds of meters. Finally, he unloaded the power of the vulture, took a long breath and looked at the vulture warily.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Xu Feng frowned and thought in his heart.


    The strength of the vulture is beyond his realm. Even though he has exerted his most powerful power, he still can''t suppress the vulture. If he goes on like this, he will surely end in failure.


    As if to see through Xu Feng''s idea, the vulture sneered and said, "now you can''t go if you want to go. I''ve given you a chance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the vulture attacked again. This time, not only his hands, but his black cloak rolled up bursts of vigorous wind, like a blade, and cut straight towards Xu Feng''s head and waist.


    These two vigorous winds are sent by the black cloak at any time, but Xu Feng dare not underestimate it. If he is hit, he will either fall to the ground or be cut off by the waist. It is very terrible, but at the same time, he will face the attack of vultures


    "It seems that that''s the only way..."


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng slowly closed his eyes and instantly entered the micro realm. In an instant, the surrounding time seemed to be ten times slower. He could clearly feel the vulture''s attack, and soon he found the way to deal with it.


    "Are you ready for death?"


    I didn''t know Xu Feng''s subtle state. Vultures sneered, but the next moment, Xu Feng moved.


    He ignored two deadly vigorous winds and faced them with his fists.


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the other hand, Xu Feng easily removed the vulture''s power and did not continue to attack. Instead, he turned his fist into a palm, squeezed his hands in the void, and caught the vigorous wind between his hands.


    The power of the vigorous wind is naturally powerful. Xu Feng''s hands are blurred when he touches the vigorous wind, but he has no time to take into account. Now this method is the best solution.


    Seeing the vulture''s fist coming again, Xu Feng took the vigorous wind and rotated quickly. The vigorous wind was firmly held between his hands. When the fist came, Xu Feng burst into a drink and threw the vigorous wind out of his hands!


    "Boom!"


    Although the vigorous wind was controlled by Xu Feng between his hands, its power was not weakened. When he collided with the vulture, the powerful impact burst out, which made Xu Feng unable to resist and fell directly down.


    Similarly, the vulture did not expect Xu Feng''s hand. With a scream, it also fell into Lu''an City.


    Xu Feng in the ruins rose up, and around him, people had already surrounded him. Their eyes were still hostile, but even if Xu Feng was full of blood, they didn''t dare to come up and fight Xu Feng.


    I''m kidding. Xu Feng is a man who can compete with vultures. Do they dare?


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xu Feng jumped into the air again. There was his battlefield. Not long ago, vultures also appeared. His appearance was not much better than Xu Feng. In particular, there were wounds on his face, which was very shocking.


    This is what Xu Feng can see. In fact, the vulture has also suffered a lot of internal injuries, but he can''t show the slightest. Otherwise, Xu Feng will hit the snake with the stick


    "Yes, I underestimated you!"


    After taking a deep breath and pressing down the internal injury, the vulture''s voice became more and more low.


    His voice was not loud, but the practitioners below could hear clearly, marveled one after another, and re examined Xu Feng. Some practitioners secretly rejoiced that Xu Feng had not done anything to Xu Feng in so many days in the city.


    Even the vultures spoke of Xu Feng in this way. It can be imagined that Xu Feng''s strength is absolutely unmatched by them. At the moment, they all have a feeling of picking up a small life.


    "Scared? It''s just beginning now!"


    This time it was Xu Feng''s turn to provoke, and the frantic color on his face was undisguised.


    At the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng was extremely vigilant and was not proud of this small victory.


    He even used the micro realm, but the vulture didn''t even show the power of the evil cultivation of the devil family. Obviously, he hasn''t tried his best. This alone is enough to alert Xu Feng.


    Besides, from the beginning of the battle to now, vultures seem to be dealing with Xu Feng, and Xu Feng almost exhausted his strength in every attack. There is no need to say which is stronger or weake

 Chapter 1474

    "I think, which is stronger or weaker, you already have the answer in your heart. If you give up, maybe I will give you a happy!"


    He shook his head, and a smile appeared on the vulture''s face, but the smile became colder and colder.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he didn''t speak, but just smiled.


    Indeed, vultures are much higher than Xu Feng when they are above the realm, but Xu Feng knows that sometimes a high realm does not mean that they will win the battle


    Although the vulture is strong, Xu Feng does not have no chance at all.


    After hooking his finger, Xu Feng took a fighting posture again. The cold light flashed in the vulture''s eyes and his whole body was dead again.


    Around him, there was a black light, accompanied by bursts of screams. He was like a demon from hell. With the increase of power, the scream became more and more sad.


    This sound, not without any effect, can disturb people''s mind. When the practitioners below heard this sound, they looked pale, some couldn''t bear it, and had vomited blood or fainted.


    If Xu Feng didn''t have a mysterious interest to protect the sea, he would also be affected.


    "Huagong Xuanfa!"


    Staring at his blood red eyes, the vulture made another move, and the gray yuan force lingering around him was fully integrated into his body.


    One seal decided to fly, condensed in front of him, turned into a big palm, pushed both palms, and tore the void.


    "Woo woo..."


    The attack hasn''t arrived yet, but Xu Feng can hear the sound of breaking the air, which is very powerful, and Xu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled down.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t know about the so-called mysterious method of Huagong, the evil smell had suffocated Xu Feng. He dared to conclude that if he was hurt by the mysterious method of Huagong, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    In the face of Huagong Xuanfa, Xu Feng didn''t choose hard regret, but went back several steps. However, according to Huagong Xuanfa, he followed Xu Feng closely, and his oppressive momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "Hiss..."


    Involuntarily, Xu Feng took a breath of cool air. At this time, the mysterious method of Huagong was right in front of him, like a fierce tiger who had been opening his blood plate, and was about to devour Xu Feng.


    "Escape? Impossible!"


    Vultures sneer in their hearts. As soon as this mysterious method of transforming Kung Fu comes out, they must swallow a person''s accomplishments, otherwise they will not stop.


    The vulture''s strength is so powerful by virtue of this mysterious method of chemical skill. There are not a thousand or 800 people who die under the martial arts!


    However, after his strength was strong, he no longer used it at will. Obviously, he took a fancy to Xu Feng and wanted to get all the power of Xu Feng before he could use the mysterious method of Huagong.


    "Go!"


    Like a cat catching a mouse, the vulture soon got tired of playing tricks on Xu Feng. With a cold drink, Huagong Xuanfa suddenly increased its speed. The next moment, Huagong Xuanfa completely shrouded Xu Feng, and then slapped Xu Feng on the chest!


    "Buzz!"


    On Xu Feng''s chest, a big black palm appeared. His head was blank, haunted by the mysterious method of Huagong, and his body fell softly downward.


    At the same time, the mysterious method of Huagong spread quickly on his chest. The gray power soon covered his limbs and bones, and Xu Feng was unable to mobilize the power in his body.


    "What''s going on!"


    Xu Feng was shocked. You know, if you can''t mobilize yuan force under this situation, it''s like death.


    This is not the most frightening thing for Xu Feng. When he looked inside, he found that the mysterious method of Huagong was growing, and the power to devour him was growing


    Slowly fell beside Xu Feng and looked at Xu Feng lying on the ground. The vulture laughed: "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, even if you have the posture of heaven, even if you have the broken formula of fighting the holy emperor, so what, it''s not for my use in the end?"


    "Lord vulture! Lord vulture! Lord vulture!"


    The practitioners around shouted in unison. The fanaticism in their eyes was like devout believers worshipping vultures.


    Yes, in their hearts, vultures are their gods.


    With the floating of their cries, Xu Feng''s strong body gradually weakened, his muscles began to relax, and his blood gas also subsided. This is the manifestation of the power of Huagong Xuanfa to devour Xu Feng. When Xu Feng becomes a white haired old man, it is the time of Xu Feng''s death.


    Xu Feng mobilized the sky breaking determination and gray yuan force again and again. Unfortunately, any force in his body could not move under the seal of Huagong Xuanfa.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    At this moment, Xu Feng was in a panic. Both the broken Tianjue and the gray Yuanli were super martial arts in the world. Now they were sealed by this evil law. This situation was really beyond Xu Feng''s expectation.


    "Give up the struggle! After you die, I will bury you well!"


    With that, it was the vulture''s annoying laughter.


    There is no time to pay attention to the vultures. Xu Feng just wants the power of transforming Kung Fu and Xuanfa in his body to disappear as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will really die in the hands of the vultures.


    As a child cultivator, Xu Feng didn''t want to die, let alone die under the hands of the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    The more Xu Feng struggles, the happier the vulture is, because it''s great to kill others. Moreover, the person in front of him is still the first genius of Nanling and the descendant of the fighting emperor!


    "Dare, dare!"


    Just when Xu Feng was about to despair, a sound of rolling thunder directly split the void, and a dark shadow fell from the sky.


    With a strong momentum, he directly shook away the vultures around Xu Feng and landed next to Xu Feng.


    "Long Tianxing!"


    Xu Feng''s desperate eyes showed a happy smile. Unexpectedly, long Tianxing would appear here at this time. Looking at his appearance, he came to save him!


    "Dead boy, if you don''t go to so many places, you must come here!"


    After scolding Xu Feng in a low voice, long Tianxing squatted down and infiltrated a trace of Yuan force into Xu Feng''s body.


    Soon, Xu Feng felt a warm current coming from his hand. To his delight, the warm current was still spreading rapidly, he gradually controlled his body, the disappeared power returned slowly, and the blood color on his face gradually recovered.


    Compared with Xu Feng''s situation, the vulture''s face is not so good. The so-called comers are not good, and the good ones don''t come. When long Tianxing appeared, he felt the smell of danger.


    "Buzz!"


    When the mysterious method of Huagong was completely broken by long Tianxing, a buzzing sound appeared in Xu Feng''s body, the vulture''s face changed, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as Huagong Xuanfa came out, it must devour one''s power, but now, after swallowing Xu Feng''s power, Huagong Xuanfa spit it out again and disappeared without a trace. As a caster, it is naturally swallowed by the power of counterattack.


    "Who are you!"


    Watching the Dragon walking in the sky with vigilance, the vulture asked coldly.


    Ignoring the vulture''s cry, he helped Xu Feng up and said, "boy, how do you feel?"


    "Cluck..."


    After stretching his muscles and bones, Xu Feng nodded with a smile, and long Tianxing tapped Xu Feng''s head gently.


    "Thank you for saving me, elder. I came all the way!"


    Xu Feng is still smiling. I have to say that although his friendship with long Tianxing is not deep, he has received a lot of thanks from long Tianxing, although long Tianxing has also hurt him before.


    With a white look at Xu Feng, long Tianxing said angrily, "you know I''m not easy? Don''t you know I manage everything every day?"


    "Isn''t that a big help? At least 70% of the practitioners in the city are..."


    Xu Feng was speechless. At half the time, long Tianxing kept winking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng understood it and quickly closed his mouth.


    Although he was not sure, looking at the appearance of long Tianxing, it seemed that he had already known that Lu''an City was the settlement of evil cults, but he had some scruples and didn''t dare to touch them.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The vulture opened his mouth again and dared to do nothing to him in Lu''an City. He was indeed angry.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll take Xu Feng away. How about ending today''s business?"


    Turning around, the Dragon Tianxing vulture said slowly.


    When Xu Feng heard the speech, he was more sure of his mind. Otherwise, with the character of long Tianxing''s jealousy of evil, he would have picked up the avenue and cut it off at the vultures.


    "Who is this man? What a big tone!"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that it''s not that simple..."


    "Did he solve the vulture Lord''s mysterious method?"


    The demons and evil practitioners around talked a lot. They didn''t know long Tianxing. Naturally, they were a little curious, but they didn''t dare to be too arrogant just now.


    After looking up and down, the vulture thought carefully in his heart. After about four or five breaths, he slowly said, "I''ve given him a chance. He doesn''t cherish it. You don''t want to take him away today!"


    The vulture obviously meant to leave Xu Feng in Lu''an City. During the period when he thought, he was actually thinking about who the Dragon Tianxing was.


    Although he hasn''t seen the appearance of sun Bubai and Qin devil with his own eyes, many people in Nanling have seen them. The vultures must not be the two strong ones. In this way, the vultures don''t need to be afraid.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Long Tianxing is also a hot tempered man. Listening to the vulture, he sneered: "if you don''t promise, you will regret it. That feeling is just like Xu Feng''s feeling just now!"


    This is the gathering place of evil cultivation of the devil family. Long Tianxing really knew this for a long time. However, he can''t do it for various reasons. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, if Lu''an City can be removed, it will be a bad thing for long Tianxing.


    Because of this, when he heard that the vulture was unwilling to count, he would have that sneer on his face.


    Unfortunately, the art expert is brave, even the evil cultivation of the demon family. He doesn''t pay attention to the "nameless" generation like long Tianxing. Pointing to Xu Feng, he slowly said, "he said so not long ago. Unfortunately, he lay on the ground soon!"


    "Hahaha..."


    When people around heard the speech, they burst out loud laughter, and long Tianxing also laughed

 Chapter 1475

    Long Tianxing knew this place, but he didn''t do it. If it weren''t for zongmen and his temper, he would never be like this.


    Now vultures still despise him so much that long Tianxing naturally wants to "entertain" him.


    Their laughter stopped slowly. The next moment, long Tian pulled out the big knife behind him, flashing a cold light. At a glance, he knew that it was not an ordinary product.


    "Good knife!"


    Although he hasn''t fought yet, the vulture couldn''t help screaming when he saw the big knife, because the knife, from inside to outside, exudes a frightening smell. Moreover, he has a feeling that there must be countless people who died under the knife. Otherwise, there would never be such a strong smell!


    With a sneer, long Tianxing said slowly, "this knife is your guillotine knife. It''s natural!"


    As soon as the voice fell, long Tianxing raised the sword in his hand, and a knife Qi tearing the void was released, pointing directly at the vulture!


    "Hiss..."


    Some practitioners of Lu''an City could not help but take a breath when they looked at the fierce sword Qi of long Tianxing. At the same time, they were also amazed that Xu Feng didn''t know where Xu Feng went to know so many strong people. He could help at a dangerous juncture every time.


    "Come on!"


    Vultures have superior strength. Otherwise, they can''t rule the whole Lu''an City. In the face of the sword Qi of long Tianxing, he doesn''t have the slightest fear. He is crazy in his body. He drinks loudly and steps on his feet. After stabilizing his body, he begins to roll his hands quickly.


    The sabre gas is aggressive. The sharp Sabre gas seems to be cutting the vulture''s body. How can the vulture not pay attention to the practitioners in the same state?


    And don''t forget that long Tianxing is a member of the demon sect. He also has special blessings for those who deal with the evil cultivation of the demon family!


    "Ghosts snatch souls!"


    The black yuan force flourished from the vulture''s body, like a poisonous fog, covering it. The dark wind rose everywhere, accompanied by the shrill ghost cry, which made people shudder. Although the knife Qi seemed a little thin under the black fog, it didn''t feel suppressed at all!


    "Whew!"


    The sword Qi cut through the sky and made a sharp sound. In an instant, it disappeared into the black fog. Xu Feng saw that when the sword Qi disappeared into it, the vulture''s face changed!


    "Maybe long Tianxing can really kill the evil thief..."


    Xu Feng looked in his eyes and prayed secretly in his heart.


    He made the most powerful attack and couldn''t shake the vulture, but long Tianxing just shook his knife and suddenly changed the vulture''s face. Doesn''t this explain his strength?


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Sure enough, after about two breaths, the vulture who tied up the horse''s steps softened his legs and stepped back two or three steps. His eyes were full of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect the strength of long Tianxing to be so strong.


    "Do you think it''s over? I said, you''re going to die here today!"


    Long Tianxing smiled wildly and rushed up with a glittering sword.


    Although the Dao was big, it danced as flexibly as a sword in the hands of long Tianxing. Around him, dozens of Dao Qi lingered and brushed away towards the vultures.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, long Tianxing completely broke out the power of the knife Qi contained in the black fog, turned into countless small knife Qi, crushed the black fog, and then sent it into the endless void.


    "Poof!"


    The vulture finally suffered internal injury. A mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth and dyed the ground red. But at this time, he had no time to worry about it, because the knife gas had hit again, and he had to get out and resist.


    With a soft drink, the black yuan force condensed on his hands, waved his arms again and again, and went away against the Qi of the knife.


    The vulture''s figure turned into a remnant and changed rapidly in mid air, almost to the point that it was difficult for the naked eye to see.


    "Ding Ding..."


    His arms were intertwined with the Dao Qi, and an electric spark burst out. Unfortunately, the Dao Qi could not cut off his hands, but could only disperse a little black yuan force, which was soon filled again.


    Although he was not substantially hurt, the sharp feeling and impact of the sword Qi still entered the vulture''s body, which was enough to make his internal organs overturn.


    "Get out of here!"


    Finally, the vulture couldn''t stand the feeling of being suppressed. He burst into a drink, and the black yuan force rushed out of the sky and directly crushed the Qi of the knife. At the same time, the powerful momentum forced long Tianxing to put away his big knife and block him in front of him to avoid the edge.


    The vulture that was suppressed from the beginning is not weak, but he has not slowed down. Now he is ready to fight back. Long Tianxing naturally needs to be respected.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The vulture looked at the dragon and asked again.


    This was the third time he questioned the identity of long Tianxing. He didn''t believe that there would be such a powerful figure on Nanling, and his native place was unknown all the time.


    Besides, ordinary practitioners simply dare not set foot in Lu''an City. The identity of long Tianxing is really suspicious.


    "Zhenmo sect, long Tianxing is also!"


    As soon as the three characters of the town demon sect came out, the face of the practitioners of the whole Lu''an City changed, and the face of long Tianxing was as deep as a thousand feet cold pool.


    In his realm, his vision is no longer Nanling. He also knows a lot about the city of the sky. The demon sect in this town knows a lot about their evil cultivation of the demon family. The vultures know what this means to them.


    "What is Zhenmo clan?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but his strength seems to be stronger than that of the vulture!"


    "It''s impossible. Lord vulture won''t lose..."


    The vultures said nothing, but Lu''an City has caused a lot of agitation. They believe in the strength of vultures, but the strength of long Tianxing makes them feel dangerous, and the three words of Zhenmo sect really make them feel a little uneasy.


    "Then you can''t leave!"


    Half a ring, the voice of the vulture came, and the murderous spirit burst out with the black yuan force, lingering with each other. His black cloak was stirred by these two forces, making the vulture look more threatening.


    Killing Xu Feng is bound to get into trouble. The vulture has known this for a long time, but he didn''t expect to attract the people of the demon sect in the town. But now it''s difficult to ride a tiger and it''s impossible to stop.


    "It''s not your has the final say!"


    Long Tianxing smiled. He saw the fear from the vulture''s tone, which showed that he had gained an advantage in the first round of confrontation.


    With a cold hum, the vulture retreated and shouted, "where are the four Dharma protectors!"


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four figures cut through the sky and landed next to the vulture. When I looked closely, it was the four people who appeared that night and threatened Xu Feng to leave.


    At this time, their faces were solemn and looked at long Tianxing coldly. They had already set up a fighting posture.


    "Kill him!"


    At the command of the vulture, the four people launched an attack on long Tianxing. Unfortunately, these goods are nothing in long Tianxing''s eyes!


    "Sooner or later, you will die. Why should you worry?"


    After saying this, long Tianxing shook the big knife in his hand, and then wiped it on the blade. A gray yuan force condensed on the blade, which surprised the four Dharma protectors, because the gray yuan force made them smell death.


    Although the gray yuan force is very similar to the great annihilation, it is not the power of the great annihilation. Xu Feng is sure that if he is in the same state as long Tianxing, the great annihilation will be much stronger than the power exerted by long Tianxing at this time.


    "Long Fei nine days!"


    There''s no need to say more nonsense. Long Tianxing burst into a drink and the long knife was in front. The whole person jumped out like a wild dragon flying into the sky. It''s not only a big knife with very strong speed and fast rotation, but also a powerful force, as if it was going to tear the whole world apart.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon chant resounded through the world, like the roar of a real dragon. Even Xu Feng''s divine sense was shocked.


    This is the hard power. Even if long Tianxing has not practiced xuanxi, he can still affect Xu Feng''s mind with his powerful realm.


    The four Dharma protectors saw something bad. Some people retreated and some people showed their martial arts crazily. Unfortunately, their actions had no effect. A gust of wind swept over, and Long Fei tore them into pieces of meat. They didn''t even release a move, so they died under long Tianxing''s hands.


    "Gulu..."


    Xu Feng thinks he has extraordinary talent and strength, but he also failed to do so. Long Tianxing refreshed Xu Feng''s understanding of him again.


    Although he and long Tianxing are not familiar, they have known each other for such a long time. Xu Feng was impressed by the scene in front of him


    Long Fei killed four people in a row for nine days, but he didn''t stop. He still attacked the vultures. Long Fei nine days, which consumed a lot of power, can resist the vultures naturally.


    As soon as you pinch your hands, a huge ice spike is formed in front of you, which forcibly freezes the rushed dragon Tianxing in the air and becomes an ice sculpture with a great sense of art.


    "Click, click..."


    However, less than three breaths, the ice appeared cracks, and soon scattered, and long Tianxing broke the ice.


    Shaking the ice residue on his body, long Tian put away his big knife, carried his hands and sneered: "vulture, it seems that you will die today!"


    Long Tianxing traveled far and wide and rarely returned to the demon sect in the town. He had long wanted to do it in Lu''an City. Today, Xu Feng fulfilled his wish.


    And more importantly, because of Xu Feng, even if he destroyed the whole Lu''an City, zongmen would not blame him


    The vulture did not speak, but his eyebrows were more wrinkled. Long Tianxing''s strength, as he thought, did not only know the sword technique. He also had a deep understanding of martial arts. Otherwise, it would never be possible to cut his four Dharma protectors into pieces in a blink of an eye.


    "Are you stronger than my whole city?"


    The vulture bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "the whole city listen to the order and kill Xu Feng and this man for me. Otherwise, there will be no Lu''an City in Nanling!"

 Chapter 1476

    The voice of vultures echoed above Lu''an City. When the practitioners of Lu''an City were stunned when they heard the speech, their eyes immediately turned red, and the murderous spirit burst out. The whole Lu''an City was shrouded in blood.


    Soon, a large crowd appeared in mid air, like vultures, covering the whole sky and slowly approaching long Tianxing and Xu Feng.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that there are a large number of people. The powerful momentum makes Xu Feng and long Tianxing out of breath.


    Long Tianxing, frowning tightly, slowly returned to Xu Feng with a low voice: "can you take care of yourself?"


    "No problem!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng said firmly.


    His weakness was weakened after a period of rest. Now he also has the power of World War I. at this time, he must not become a burden to long Tianxing.


    Although Xu Feng is not the opponent of vultures, his strength is still enough to deal with most of the evil cults in the city. After all, looking at the whole Nanling, there are only a few people who can fight with him.


    "Then let''s start a massacre!"


    "No problem!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they released the yuan force together. When the gray yuan force in Xu Feng''s body was released, the gray yuan force on long Tianxing seemed to be affected and more powerful.


    "The human demon elder said that when I decided to accept the inheritance, I had shouldered the important task of eliminating demons and defending the Tao. Now it''s time to do something for the human demon elder..."


    "The town demon sect was born to kill demons. It''s a painful thing to know but not to kill demons. Now, it''s time..."


    They whispered to themselves. When the evil cult of Lu''an City was about to come to their eyes, they moved. They turned into a gray light and rushed directly into the crowd. The next moment, blood was sprayed in the air, screams mixed together, and countless broken limbs and bones fell down.


    The vulture retreated from a distance, looked coldly at all this in front of him, was indifferent, and even kept an eye on the opportunity and was ready to leave.


    Although Lu''an City has been ruled by him and has a lot of emotions, these are external things. The first thing he should ensure is his own life. As for the people of Lu''an City, it is a kind of honor for them to sacrifice for him!


    Both Xu Feng and long Tianxing are the strong among the strong. When they rush into the crowd, it must be a scene of tigers entering the sheep and blood flowing into the river. However, although their strength is strong, these evil cults in Lu''an City are still crazy, fearless of death, and constantly persecute them.


    Two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. What''s more, at present, not only four hands, but 4000 hands are possible. Even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t resist this crowd tactic.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, they slaughtered more than a thousand people. Their bodies and even their eyes were covered with blood, but thousands of people were too few for the whole city.


    At the same time, Xu Feng was also frightened. Imagine what would happen if the evil cult of Lu''an City killed in Nanling?


    "Can''t stay!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng started even harder. Since vultures regard their lives as grass mustard, he will be the mower!


    Hands up and down, several people died under Xu Feng''s hands. With a cold hum, Xu Feng took out a six product thunderbolt explosive pill from the storage ring and threw it directly into the crowd. The next moment, the explosion sounded and countless people were involved in the fire.


    As the sixth pill, its power is not inferior to that of a practitioner who enters the virtual world. With a full blow, thunderbolt explodes the pill and the void explodes. In addition to the powerful power that turns those practitioners into fly ash, many practitioners are sucked into the void and exiled. Even the body will not be found.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng''s formation was so big, long Tianxing was not convinced. He burst into a drink. Behind him, there appeared a naked man with his eyes closed and emitting golden light.


    As long Tianxing pinched the seal, the man grew countless big hands. When he grabbed it in the void, it was like catching a chicken. He grabbed the evil spirits in his hands and squeezed them into a mass of flesh and blood, which was very bloody.


    As if they were in an uninhabited land, they killed madly. Their blood dyed their bodies red and their eyes red. Compared with the evil cult of Lu''an City, they seem to be the evil cult of the evil cult.


    Although the battle is hard, the evil cultivation of the demon family is decreasing, and the vulture''s face is becoming more and more dignified. If all the people in Lu''an City die, he will continue to face long Tianxing. At that time, he will still die


    "The divine sword breaks the wasteland!"


    After killing hundreds of people, the golden virtual shadow gradually dissipated. Long Tianxing didn''t stop his action. He burst into a drink, and the big knife behind him came out of the scabbard. Ling family quickly magnified it on top of everyone''s head, turned into a huge blade hundreds of meters, and inserted it straight down.


    The speed of the big knife was very slow, but they didn''t dodge when they fell in the crowd. Countless people died under the big knife, cutting iron like mud and having no resistance.


    With the rolling of long Tianxing''s two hands, the big knife stirred up in the crowd. For evil Xiu of the demon family, the big knife was a powerful monster. They had no way but to watch him kill.


    Finally, they were frightened and did not dare to continue the attack. They retreated far away, even in front of the vulture.


    The army was defeated like a mountain. Some people retreated, and others had no confidence to continue to resist. Soon, a large area was empty around them.


    "Too... Too strong!"


    The scene of the two people killing lingered in the minds of many evil families and evil practitioners. After they withdrew, they whispered, and their eyes were frightened of the two people. They didn''t dare to take a step forward any more.


    After seeing the God of death, they don''t want to see it anymore. After facing the God of killing, they don''t want to face it again. At this time, they have regarded them as the God of death.


    "Kill them for me!"


    Dissatisfied with their retreat, the vultures who had been hiding in the rear opened their mouth again. Those evil practitioners of the evil family looked at each other, looking at the vultures and long Tianxing. They were in a dilemma.


    For them, no matter which way they choose, there is only a dead end.


    "Unfortunately, no one dares to do it again!"


    Long Tianxing sneered repeatedly. They didn''t need to spend so much effort to kill one by one if they knew that deterrence was so useful.


    He didn''t change his face, but Xu Feng was gasping for breath in such a high-intensity battle. He didn''t have the strength to ridicule the vulture.


    "I repeat, give it to me!"


    The vulture''s low and cold voice sounded, which cooled the hearts of people in Lu''an City. They knew that the vulture was angry. If they didn''t fight, there would be only a dead end. However, they still didn''t move their steps.


    Knowing that in the face of two people, there is no chance of victory, they still have to bite the bullet. For them, it is simply an act of death.


    On the contrary, vultures have the strength to fight, but they want them to stand in the front line, which makes them dissatisfied.


    "Hum!"


    No one started, and the vulture was finally angry. He snorted coldly. His cloak left his body behind, rushed into the crowd, turned into a killing weapon, and constantly killed the people in front of him!


    Since then, those evil practitioners of the evil family were dissatisfied, and they broke out completely at this time.


    "Why should we give you cannon fodder?"


    "Yes! Kill him! Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cry of killing shook the sky. Those evil cults turned their spears and stabbed the "God" they once supported. In the face of death, they must resist!


    "This..."


    Xu Feng and long Tianxing looked at each other, speechless, but this was what they were happy to see. After all, these people were carrying a lot of blood feuds. Killing each other saved them their Kung Fu.


    If it can''t be used for itself, it will be destroyed. The vulture''s attack is much more fierce than Xu Feng and long Tianxing. It doesn''t care that these people who used to be his people have only one word to kill.


    Half a day later, Lu''an City was full of blood and bodies piled up. Only three people were left standing in the air. The black cloak had turned blood red at this time. Back behind the vultures, it was dripping blood.


    "Let''s make your last contribution..."


    Looking at the corpses all over the city, the vulture has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. He is like a cold-blooded animal without emotion.


    "Hiss!"


    With that, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The great method of transforming Kung Fu rotated wildly in his body, and then slowly released it. At the next moment, the yuan force of the dead body on the ground was slowly absorbed by him


    "No, this guy wants to absorb the power of evil cultivation of the whole city to deal with us!"


    Xu Feng, who knew the great method of Huagong, trembled and exclaimed.


    Now the vulture is very powerful. He can''t imagine how strong he will be if he absorbs the power of the whole city.


    "I want to see if he can accommodate such a powerful force!"


    Compared with Xu Feng''s panic, long Tianxing was very calm and looked at all this quietly.


    Although the mysterious method of Huagong is overbearing, the vulture''s body capacity is limited. Even if he can absorb the power of evil cultivation of the whole city, his body can''t digest. At that time, he will naturally explode and die. Long Tianxing can save some effort.


    After knowing the idea of long Tianxing, the vulture''s face was expressionless, but his heart smiled.


    It''s a pity that long Tianxing doesn''t know that this mysterious method can quickly turn the absorbed power into his own use. As long as it is enough, he can even break through it directly!


    This is the strength of evil cultivation of the evil family. As long as you absorb enough strength, you can break through. Otherwise, there will not be so many people who still choose the path of evil cultivation of the evil family under the intolerance of the world.


    "Boom..."


    The black breath wrapped the vulture in it. It was like the end of the day. In the black breath, the vulture gradually smiled, and long Tianxing smiled, quietly waiting for the moment when the vulture exploded and died

 Chapter 1477

    What long Tianxing expected didn''t happen. On the contrary, the momentum of the vulture was rising. Soon he came to the great consummation of the spiritual virtual realm. At any time, he felt that he wanted to break through the great consummation of the spiritual virtual realm and advance to the next realm.


    "Master long, there seems to be something wrong!"


    Xu Feng frowned and whispered. In fact, without his saying, long Tianxing also felt it


    "Stop him!"


    Without a word, long Tianxing rushed up. He must not let the vulture break through the spiritual void. At that time, even he had no way.


    Both of them are people of the practical school. They move as they say. They rush to the vulture in an instant. They bombard the vulture with all kinds of martial arts to interrupt the vulture''s state at this time.


    Their goal is not to kill the vulture. As long as they interrupt his metaphysical method, their goal is achieved.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the two men''s attack, the vulture smiled for one of them, with clear contempt in his eyes, and let those forces hit him!


    Like a stone sinking into the sea, the power of Xu Feng and long Tianxing fell on the vultures, waving layers of waves in the void, and then disappeared. While the vultures are still absorbing the atmosphere of evil cultivation and expanding themselves.


    "What should I do?"


    Turning his head and asking long Tianxing, Xu Feng was already a little flustered.


    There was only one vulture left in Lu''an City in a day, but the vultures at this time are much more dangerous than the vultures just now.


    If he was just an evil practitioner just now, he is moving on the road of enchantment. If he can''t be stopped, I''m afraid both of them will stay here today.


    Long Tianxing didn''t answer. He threw his big knife out of the air. He stood proudly in the air, emitting dazzling light like a round of bright sun, and then went straight down towards the vulture''s celestial cover.


    However, this time, the broadsword was not as powerful as just now. When it met the evil yuan force, the essence dissipated continuously


    "Heaven and earth, break evil for me!"


    Long Tianxing''s face was grim. After reading the next mantra, he bit the tip of his tongue, continued to seal, and entered the big knife. Soon, the sharp body of the knife was covered with golden seal, and his strength was enhanced a lot.


    Unfortunately, such a force can only be said to be a drop in the ocean in front of the huge black yuan force of the vulture, but it still can not break through the heavy black fog and pose a slight threat to the vulture.


    "Why do you become a devil? Because you can become stronger and stronger, because you can trample all sentient beings under your feet!"


    Watching long Tianxing collapse in front of them like a clown, they felt the powerful vulture and unconsciously began to be arrogant.


    Absorbed so many people''s power, his demonic nature was also mobilized. These are just a manifestation of his demonic nature.


    "With the efforts of others all their life to forge their own strength, are you still you?"


    Xu Feng sneered. He was well aware of the disadvantages of the evil cultivation of the demon family. When each force poured into his body, his mind would change a point. In the end, he would only lose himself in the powerful force. He didn''t even know who he was. He only had the word kill in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    When the vulture heard the speech, his heart was angry. While absorbing the power of evil cultivation of the evil family in the world, he waved his hand and created an air wave in the void, which directly lifted Xu Feng out.


    He hated Xu Feng. If it weren''t for Xu Feng, Lu''an City wouldn''t be like this, and he wouldn''t be forced to this extent. It''s conceivable how deep he hated Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng, who had been lifted out, had not yet got up, but another force rolled over. The fierce breath, like the dagger of tonglong Tianxing, swept in with a murderous momentum.


    Xu Feng, who was frightened in his heart, moved very fast. A carp stood up from the ground, and the ghost shadow stepped up. After leaving a residual shadow in place, he disappeared into the void.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Feng left, but the houses behind him were not so lucky. The explosion sounded. There was a piece of ruins, debris and broken walls scattered on the ground, and the smoke and dust were mixed with the black smell. Here was a mess.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Today, whether you die or I die, Lu''an City is destined to disappear in Nanling


    "Hum, you want to escape so easily?"


    The vulture''s voice floated in the void. Even if Xu Feng showed his ghost steps, he could find Xu Feng''s position in an instant.


    When the voice fell, the vulture stretched out his hands, and ten forces burst out from his fingers, like silk thread, winding towards Xu Feng.


    The vulture seems to strike at random, but with the strength of the realm, it has forcibly imprisoned the surrounding space, and trapped Xu Feng in it like a prison.


    Xu Feng, who stopped, frowned, looked at the smaller and smaller space and punched madly.


    He didn''t believe that the vulture''s ten forces tightly trapped him, so he had to leave as soon as possible, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    The prison fist was displayed in an instant, and the sound of explosion echoed between heaven and earth. The fist fell on the prison, but there was no response, and disappeared in an instant.


    He didn''t give up. Xu Feng showed off the empty formula again. It''s a pity that the result of this time still hasn''t changed


    On the contrary, the space is getting smaller and smaller. Xu Feng is trapped in it. It is very difficult to raise his hands and feet.


    "Hiss..."


    Just when Xu Feng wanted to continue trying, his arm accidentally touched one of the black lines, and there was a burst of pain in his arm. A smell of barbecue also rippled. Looking down, a large piece of the arm was burned, and the black power of evil cultivation of the evil family was still lingering on it.


    "It''s so powerful! If you continue to shrink, won''t you tear me apart?"


    Xu Feng was shocked and his brain was spinning rapidly.


    Seeing that Xu Feng was about to suffer, long Tianxing took his feet into the air and wanted to come and rescue Xu Feng with a big knife. After all, his goal this time was to save Xu Feng. If Xu Feng died, even killing vultures would not help.


    Moreover, in the eyes of long Tianxing, Xu Feng is much more important than long Tianxing.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Xu Feng has a strong temper. He knows that his life will be in danger in this prison, but he doesn''t want to drag long Tianxing down.


    Compared with killing demons and demons, Xu Feng thinks the latter is much more important. Moreover, Xu Feng is not a soft persimmon. He is kneaded by vultures, and he also has his ability to protect his life.


    "Then you die!"


    Seeing Xu Feng so, the vulture said coldly.


    He already had the strength to crush Xu Feng, but Xu Feng looked confident, which made the vultures feel insulted.


    "Buzz!"


    Xu Feng''s confidence is not without reason. A buzzing came out of thin air. The medicine King tripod appeared in Xu Feng''s hand, and then quickly enlarged. Xu Feng jumped into the medicine King tripod.


    Connected with the medicine King tripod, Xu Feng manipulated the medicine King tripod to enlarge continuously. Although the power of the prison was strong, it could not stop the expansion of the medicine King tripod.


    I''m kidding. This medicine King tripod is the furnace used by the great emperor to refine pills. It''s not only valuable, but also absorbs the aura of countless pills. It''s not too much to call it an artifact. How could it be destroyed by the power of vultures?


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The black line was broken by the medicine King tripod, and Xu Feng came out unharmed. He saw the vulture''s teeth itching. At the same time, he was greedy for the medicine King tripod in Xu Feng''s hand.


    This thing is indestructible. It is used as a defense magic weapon. It must be a first-class choice. Who doesn''t like it?


    However, Xu Feng felt that giving such people a look was insulting yaowangding. After the crisis was resolved, he took yaowangding back into the storage ring.


    "I still have a lot of good things. If you want, it depends on your ability!"


    Looking up at the vulture not far away, Xu Feng''s words were somewhat provocative.


    Indeed, there are countless treasures on Xu Feng. In addition to the medicine King tripod, there are purple coffins, Overlord Shengong and broken Tianjue. These things, whatever they are, are crazy treasures in Nanling.


    Some people thought of Xu Feng''s treasure before, but with the increase of strength, the practitioners in Nanling understood that they had no chance.


    "Hum, you two will die!"


    After absorbing countless forces, the vulture still couldn''t break through the spiritual realm and got stuck in the great fullness realm. Rao is so. The smell he emits now is also terrible.


    As soon as the voice fell, the vulture launched an attack. The black yuan force covered the sky and covered up the last sunset. The whole Lu''an City fell into darkness, like the end of the day and hell.


    "Corpses everywhere!"


    A black seal came out of his hand, and then spread in mid air and fell down like rain.


    What made Xu Feng''s scalp numb was that the bodies that had fallen to the ground and did not move moved slowly. This scene was even more shocking than what he had seen in the immortal battlefield.


    "Oh..."


    Those corpses stood up again and uttered the same word. Strangely, their realm was consistent with that before death, and even more powerful.


    "Damn it, do you want us to kill again?"


    Long Tianxing cursed. All these people were slaughtered by vultures. Even so, it took several hours. If they were allowed to do it again, they could die without vultures.


    "My dead slaves, wash the creatures in the world for me!"


    Looking at the moving body below, the voice of the vulture came, with a bit of piety and a bit of temptation.


    After hearing the vulture''s words, those dead bodies without goals immediately lifted up and stole them. They looked at long Tianxing and Xu Feng. Their dead eyes twinkled with red light and rushed over like a mad dog.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng smashed Yuan Li down. However, these people didn''t know what pain was. They were still frantically attacking them. They didn''t know how many times crazy they were before they died.


    At this time, Xu Feng and long Tianxing really felt what a person who is not afraid of death is!

 Chapter 1478

    These people have died once, how can they be afraid to die again?


    Moreover, they are not human at all, but puppets manipulated by vultures.


    Xu Feng''s hands danced as fast as lightning and kept pushing back the bodies that rushed up. The big knife in long Tianxing''s hand went in with a white knife and out with a red knife. I don''t know how many bodies were chopped up.


    It is said that the dead are great. Although they were evil practitioners of the demon family, this practice of whipping corpses really made long Tianxing and Xu Feng feel a little cruel.


    But there is no way. They must do so. Otherwise, they will become one of the countless corpses, and the strength in their bodies will be swallowed up by vultures.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    About half an hour later, the two retreated together, gasping heavily, back to back, struggling to resist.


    This battle is much harder than just now. After all, those people just now can still kill. Even if their heads and limbs are cut off, these dead slaves can still move, as if they are going to attack them endlessly. It is really difficult.


    There are countless dead slaves holding them down here, while on the other side, vultures are digesting the huge power. When he completely absorbs them, their death will not be far away.


    "This is not the way to go on. The only way to catch the thief is to catch the king first. The only way is to defeat the vulture!"


    It''s meaningless to entangle with a bunch of dead slaves. Long Tianxing knows this very well, so he focuses on the vultures. Moreover, the vultures now can''t ignore it. In this way, they are equivalent to chronic suicide.


    "I''m here to contain the dead slaves. You solve the vultures!"


    Nodded, Xu Feng agreed with long Tianxing''s words. He also understood the key of the war. When the vultures died, these dead slaves naturally wouldn''t do anything again.


    "I need your help!"


    Long Tianxing didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly, "pour all the gray yuan power in your body onto the broadsword. Only in this way can I hurt the vulture!"


    "Is it feasible?"


    With a slight frown, Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    However, long Tianxing didn''t have so much time to think about Xu Feng: "how do you know if you haven''t tried? This is our only chance. Hurry up, otherwise, these dead slaves will attack again!"


    This desperate method, although risky, is the only way they can try now.


    After making up his mind, Xu Feng no longer delayed, nodded, mobilized all the gray yuan force, and then entered the big knife.


    This broadsword seems to have a great attraction to Xu Feng. When Xu Feng''s power just came into contact with the broadsword, there was a strong suction force to absorb all the gray yuan force.


    "Hum..."


    The buzzing sound came out from the blade. After injecting gray yuan force, the broadsword seemed to be very excited and trembling. At the same time, there was a fierce momentum released from the broadsword, which was several times more overbearing than just now.


    "Useful!"


    Xu Feng''s eyes lit up and the scene in front of him made him look forward to the practice of long Tianxing.


    "If you hold them down, the old devil will give it to me!"


    Seeing that the dead slaves were about to rush up, long Tianxing confessed and opened the way with a big knife towards the vulture.


    Broadsword had slaughtered countless evil cults. It had a deterrent force for them. At this time, coupled with Xu Feng''s gray yuan force, those dead slaves dared not approach and were forced back one after another. Long Tianxing also came to the vultures very smoothly.


    In contrast, Xu Feng was surrounded by countless dead slaves in the center. Although he was in a hurry, his life would not be in danger for a while.


    "Cut the magic knife!"


    Time was pressing. Without saying a word, long Tianxing spit out four big words from his mouth. He was full of momentum. He waved his big knife in mid air. Sharp voices exploded in mid air. It was the sound of the big knife breaking and emptiness.


    "Go!"


    The vulture, relying on its high level and facing the sword technique of long Tianxing, gently spit out a word with a little disdain, and then with a big hand, the black air wrapped up towards long Tianxing.


    If it was just now, these black Qi can bring a lot of trouble to long Tianxing and even hurt him. However, with the blessing of the great annihilation, long Tianxing is confident to fight the vultures.


    Without a word or words, the Dragon Tianxing dagger pointed away, and the sharpness of the magic cutting knife burst out and attacked the black fog.


    The two are fierce. The black fog is like the devil climbing up from hell. It wants to swallow the magic knife method into its stomach and become its food. It''s a pity that today''s magic knife method is much more fierce than just now!


    "Whoosh!"


    Ninety nine eighty-one Sabre Qi sank into the black fog, and then burst out a burst of white light. The black fog was cut to pieces and fled around in the sky, as anxious as a lost dog.


    "Good!"


    Xu Feng, who was paying attention to the battlefield here, could not help crying out when he saw the effect. At the same time, he worked harder to cut the dead slaves who came in under his hands.


    "Burst!"


    Long Tianxing''s dignified eyes did not relax at all. He vomited twice. The cutting magic knife method, which ran around in the black fog, gathered together one after another and issued a powerful momentum, completely shook away the surrounding black fog. At the same time, it also interrupted the connection between black fog and vultures.


    In the sword Qi, Xu Feng can clearly feel that the power of gray yuan force has been magnified several times. As long Tianxing said, without Xu Feng''s help, he can''t shake the vulture at all!


    "What!"


    The mysterious method of Huagong was interrupted again, and the vulture''s face changed. However, his strength was not affected. He had a perfect realm of spiritual emptiness. Even if the mysterious method of Huagong was broken, he had a certain confidence in Shanglong Tianxing.


    The magic Sabre method cuts off the black air in the sky. At this time, the sky has completely darkened, but the attack of the sabre method does not disappear with the disappearance of the black fog, but is more fierce.


    The sword Qi just now was oppressed by the black fog. Now it has no bondage, and it is like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Just this momentum makes the vultures feel afraid.


    "Still can''t take it lightly!"


    This is the only thought in the vulture''s mind. Seeing the magic cutting knife coming here, he doesn''t have time to think about so many problems. He steps on the void and holds the black yuan force in his hand, just like a demon God, displays his martial arts and fights again.


    "Jueyang skill!"


    As the seal fell, a cold breath came from the vulture, and between his hands, the black yuan force was like a ribbon, winding towards the magic cutting knife.


    Compared with the arrogance of the magic cutting knife, this jueyang skill is feminine, just like a woman. It doesn''t seem to be aggressive, but Xu Feng''s eyebrows frown tightly.


    Are vultures fools? no He is very clever.


    If he wants to confront long Tianxing head-on, he will certainly pay a high price, but the jueyang skill at present is to use softness to overcome hardness. It is definitely the best choice to deal with the magic cutting knife method.


    Sure enough, as Xu Feng guessed, jueyang skill was wrapped around the Qi of the knife, and the power of the magic cutting knife was like a clay ox into the sea. There was no way to set off a storm any more.


    "Master long, don''t use brute force. You can''t fight him!"


    This martial arts is like a name. Jueyang wraps the magic cutting knife method, and constantly tries to dispel the power of the magic cutting knife method. When under great pressure, Xu Feng loudly reminds him.


    Ordinary practitioners can''t do this. If Xu Feng wants to do it, he must also rely on the realm of entering the micro, so he is very familiar with it.


    He nodded, but long Tianxing didn''t answer, but he also knew how to deal with it. When his faith moved, the magic knife method stopped the attack, but slowly rotated, sent out bursts of tremors, drove jueyang gong out of three inches away, and temporarily maintained the momentum.


    After all, it''s Dragon''s heavenly journey. The realm is much higher than Xu Feng''s. after being reminded by Xu Feng, I soon know how to face it.


    "Go!"


    With a cold hum, long Tianxing pushed his hands in the void, and a force broke into the sabre technique. The next moment, the magic cutting Sabre technique was like a detached arrow, directly breaking through the shackles of jueyang skill and galloping away.


    "Whew!"


    Xu Feng didn''t respond to the sudden rampage of the magic cutting knife, but the vulture contracted its pupils, retreated several steps, and then jumped in the void to avoid the magic cutting knife.


    Unfortunately, the magic knife method had already locked the breath on him. He was fast and the knife method was faster. A white light flashed and the magic knife method directly passed through him.


    The pain of gut piercing and belly rotting made the vulture cry out. He can guarantee that this is the first time he has lived for hundreds of years. He stopped and looked down. A big hole has been broken in his body by the magic knife method.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    The blackened blood is now mixed with the broken meat, constantly falling from the air and merging with the blood in the city. There is no difference between you and me.


    "Hua la..."


    The vultures suffered heavy losses, and the countless dead slaves lost their ability to move at that moment. They fell one after another and couldn''t move any more. Xu Feng was also relieved temporarily.


    "Poof!"


    The pale vulture spits out a mouthful of blood again and looks like he will die at any time, but when he is so strong and injured, he will not die.


    Gritting his teeth, the black yuan force condensed on the wound. The terrible wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was no worse than the pill refined by Xu Feng.


    "What!"


    Xu Feng was surprised by this method. If the vultures are so powerful, they don''t have to continue to fight.


    "Don''t worry, he just stopped the wound temporarily. His strength is damaged. Next move, I can drive him out of his wits!"


    Long Tianxing said coldly, and the cold light in his eyes was flashing.


    Generally speaking, even if practitioners have great hatred, they will not cut off their souls, but vultures are sinful. Even if they die, long Tianxing doesn''t want them to fall into reincarnation


    After the wound healed, perhaps he felt the strength of long Tianxing. The vulture no longer loved the war. It turned into a black fog and ran away without looking back, just like a lost dog.

 Chapter 1479

    "It''s not that easy to go!"


    Today is a rare opportunity to kill vultures. Long Tianxing naturally won''t let vultures escape. He gave a loud drink and immediately caught up with them.


    Although the wound healed temporarily, it was just a delaying measure. The combat effectiveness of the vulture had been greatly reduced, and the speed was naturally much weaker and slower. It was a breathing time, and long Tianxing stood in front of him.


    As soon as the vulture''s complexion changed, he still didn''t entangle with long Tianxing. He turned and ran in the other direction. However, long Tianxing had expected that the vulture would do so. The big knife in his hand came out and sealed the vulture''s retreat again.


    The unwilling vulture kept changing direction, but the big knife followed him. No matter which direction he ran away, the big knife would cross in front of him, making him unable to move forward.


    "My knife is called Tu magic knife. You are the only evil monk left in the city. Who will kill you if you don''t kill you?"


    The voice of long Tianxing came from high in the air. The vultures looked even more ugly when they heard the speech.


    I thought that with the help of Xu Feng, the strength of long Tianxing could be so strong.


    In fact, if the butcher knife directly pierces the vulture''s belly, the vulture will be injured, but its strength will not weaken too much.


    The strange thing is that Xu Feng put the gray yuan force in the Tu magic knife. When the Tu magic knife passed through his body, the gray yuan force was also released, and most of it entered his body. At this time, it was frantically swallowing his accomplishments.


    Originally, he thought that only the great method of Huagong could devour the power of others. Unexpectedly, one day his power would also be devoured by others. This was the reason why he was afraid and ran away.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you!"


    Seeing that there was no way back, the vulture looked ferocious. Regardless of the injury, he began to release the evil Xiuyuan force of the evil family crazily, and there was a gust of Yin wind in an instant.


    At this moment, the vulture seemed to spit out all the power he had just absorbed, and this time, he wanted to die with them in the way of self explosion, which was even more ferocious.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the dark night, the dark wind wrapped the whole Lu''an City, making them like a deep purgatory, gloomy and terrible.


    Long Tianxing looked at what was happening in front of him. The cold light in his eyes was particularly clear in the dark. Naturally, he would not let the vulture succeed.


    Speechless and speechless, the big hand stretched out, the big knife flew back, fell in his hand, jumped up and chopped straight down at the vulture.


    Countless black yuan forces blocked in front of him and turned into an arm and grabbed at long Tianxing. However, long Tianxing yuan forces protected his body. Those evil forces could not get close to him at all. Vultures could only put more energy on resisting the attack of long Tianxing.


    "Break evil!"


    When the wrist turns, a force is integrated into the butcher''s magic knife, which is even stronger. The next moment, the butcher''s magic knife collides with the breath of the vulture, and the vulture''s pupils are gradually enlarged


    I thought that his power could stop long Tianxing for a while and a half. Unexpectedly, the black yuan force collapsed under the Tu magic knife and couldn''t stop a penny


    "Hiss..."


    A silver flash flashed. The Tu magic knife had broken the black yuan force and fell directly on the vulture. It was directly divided into two halves. The black yuan force in the body also ran around and disappeared between heaven and earth


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Feng breathed a long sigh of relief. At least the vultures died, and they didn''t have to be buried with them. They also slaughtered a murderer for Nanling.


    "Young man, calm down! How come the older you are, the less courage you have?"


    Put away the Tu magic knife. Long Tianxing came to Xu Feng''s eyes, patted his shoulder and said, "meaningful".


    Thinking back to the beginning, Xu Feng was a newborn calf boy who was not afraid of heaven. Now he was afraid to become the burial object of vultures. This scene really made long Tianxing feel a little funny.


    After seeing long Tianxing, Xu Feng said angrily, "you''re not afraid. Why did you kill him so fast? Don''t you keep him slowly?"


    "This..."


    Being choked by Xu Feng, long Tianxing was speechless for a moment and couldn''t find words to refute. The color of contempt on Xu Feng''s face was more obvious.


    "Go... I''ll be buried by you if I save you!"


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, long Tianxing was angry and waved his hand again and again.


    Long Tianxing is older than Xu Feng in age, but Xu Feng doesn''t agree with his temperament. Naturally, he knows that long Tianxing won''t get angry so easily. At first, they didn''t break up with each other, not to mention that they are just kidding now.


    "I really appreciate your help this time. Otherwise, I will be buried under Lu''an City!"


    Looking at the Lu''an City under his feet, Xu Feng said sincerely. He didn''t know whether it was good luck or God''s favor. He could turn bad luck into good luck every time he met danger. It''s really lucky.


    "It''s like a human word!"


    Long Tianxing nodded with satisfaction. After all, it''s a pleasant thing to get thanks from others.


    After tonight, there is no Lu''an City. Looking at the bloody Lu''an City, long Tianxing doesn''t intend to stay here. He greets Xu Feng and is ready to leave here together.


    "Wait, there are still people alive in this city!"


    When Xu Feng was about to leave, he suddenly remembered the old man he met that day. His divine consciousness immediately covered him and soon found him.


    With long Tianxing, he fell into Lu''an City and came to the old man. The old man was still calm and covered with a lot of blood. Xu Feng fell in front of him without any fluctuation.


    "Senior, let''s take you out of here!"


    Lower down, Xu Feng stretched out his hand and said sincerely.


    Although the old man didn''t know Xu Fengsu, the only one in Lu''an City who was not evil was the old man. I don''t know why vultures let the old man live here.


    I thought the old man would be happy to leave Lu''an City with them. After all, Lu''an City has become a ruin, stained with blood.


    But unexpectedly, the old man shook his head, and his hoarse voice came: "life and death are destiny, wealth is in heaven, I have been here for so many years, where can I go if I leave?"


    "Elder, this place is already in ruins. What''s the point of staying here?"


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and tried to persuade him. After all, he also caused the Luan City chaos. He naturally wanted to settle down the old man.


    "Meaning?"


    The old man finally raised his head, looked at Xu Feng with turbid eyes, looked at the Dragon Tianxing around him, pursed his dry lips, and slowly said: "my meaning is to watch the city perish. Now the city has disappeared, and my existence has no meaning. Even if I die, I will die here!"


    Although he didn''t know what kind of past the old man had, Xu Feng felt a great sadness in his words.


    Xu Feng''s lips moved and wanted to continue to persuade the old man, but he was pulled by long Tianxing.


    "Forget it, this is the old man''s last extravagance. Let him go!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Feng still didn''t continue to persuade the old man. As long Tianxing said, this is the old man''s last extravagance.


    In this way, Xu Feng and long Tianxing left Lu''an City, and the figure of the old man was gradually buried in the night


    "How long do you think he can live in Lu''an City?"


    Hundreds of miles away from Lu''an City, Xu Feng stopped and youyou said that he really didn''t have the heart to abandon the old man in a dead city.


    "It won''t last long!"


    Long Tianxing shook his head and continued, "he has lost his faith in living. With his physical condition, I''m afraid he will die soon and be buried in Lu''an City with countless evil spirits!"


    Xu Feng heard the speech and kept silent. He didn''t know the old man''s situation, but he was unwilling to accept it.


    Xu Feng is a kind child. Long Tianxing knew it very early. After patting Xu Feng on the shoulder, he didn''t say anything more. These things need Xu Feng to digest slowly.


    "Did we give him up?"


    Turning around and looking at Lu''an City, which had already disappeared in the dark, Xu Feng whispered softly.


    "No, we just made him!"


    Long Tianxing shook his head and replied.


    "Complete..."


    Xu Feng muttered these two words repeatedly. Soon, his mood relaxed.


    Yes, it''s not that they gave up the old man. On the contrary, they fulfilled the old man. This is his last wish. It''s not a good thing for them to die peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the collapse of Lu''an City caused a great sensation in Nanling. However, the news was like a stone thrown in the sea and soon sank into the sea. After all, Lu''an City was a city with little fame and did not endanger anyone''s interests. Even if it was destroyed, not many people would care.


    The three elders who disclosed the news to Xu Feng were shocked when they heard the news. They didn''t believe that Xu Feng had such a great ability to destroy the whole city of the evil family.


    "I''m afraid the evil cultivation of Nanling will be cleaned..."


    This is the idea in the hearts of the three elders. Similarly, this is also the idea in Xu Feng''s heart.


    Many times, long Tianxing wanted to invite Xu Feng to the town demon sect, but Xu Feng refused. When asked about the reason, Xu Feng shook his head and said nothing to long Tianxing.


    On that day, they landed in a small town. They sat in a pub. Xu Feng poured wine for long Tianxing, and then poured a cup for himself.


    After tasting it carefully, Xu Feng first said, "master long, I have a bold idea..."


    Long Tianxing didn''t drink. He waved his hand. Before Xu Feng finished speaking, he had been interrupted: "stop talking. Your idea is your idea. I won''t be with you. I can save you once, but I can''t save you countless times!"


    "Do you know what I''m going to say?"


    Xu Feng''s expression suddenly became serious. He fixed his eyes on long Tianxing and waited for his answer.

 Chapter 1480

    Previously, Xu Feng thought that the evil cult had long disappeared in the long history, and only a few remaining evils were surviving. However, after seeing the situation of Lu''an City, he knew that there were many evil cults of the evil cult in the world, but they were dormant among ordinary practitioners and had not been found.


    "I naturally know that you want to kill all the evil spirits in Nanling!"


    Long Tianxing said faintly.


    In fact, this is not only what Xu Feng wants to do, but also what he wants to do. Unfortunately, for various reasons, he can''t help Xu Feng or even stop Xu Feng.


    "Since you know, why don''t you agree?"


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. As a disciple of Zhenmo sect, his duty is to kill demons?


    Now the opportunity is at hand, but long Tianxing doesn''t want to


    Shaking his head, long Tianxing pondered for a while and said slowly, "there are some things that you and I can''t change. Even if you destroy Lu''an City, don''t go on. Otherwise, even I can''t protect you!"


    Hearing what long Tianxing said, Xu Feng laughed, but his heart seemed to be bursting with anger: "I thought you were an elder who hated evil and killed demons and demons, but you didn''t want to, and you were just a greedy and afraid of death!"


    With that, Xu Feng stood up, turned and left. His voice was left in the inn: "different ways, no conspiracy, so I''ll leave!"


    After Xu Feng left, for a long time, long Tianxing picked up the wine on the table, tasted it slowly, leaned back on the chair, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After leaving the inn, Xu Feng did not leave the small town, but stayed, because his next goal was nearby.


    The old man provided a lot of news about the evil cultivation of the evil family. He wanted to pursue one by one and then destroy it. Otherwise, they would continue to wreak havoc in Nanling. More people like Lu Li were poisoned by the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    Xu Feng had no ability before. Now that he has strength, he will not be stingy with his ability. He is like a hero in troubled times, constantly changing Nanling according to the world in his heart.


    Or his strength is already a leader for Nanling intermediate practitioners, but he is still not worth mentioning for Nanling. After all, he has not reached the strength of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    It was night. Xu Feng didn''t want to sleep. He leaned against the window and quietly thought about what happened a few days ago.


    Obviously, long Tianxing is the one who knows the existence of Lu''an City. According to his strength, it is impossible not to know that Lu''an City is the gathering place of evil cultivation of the demon family, but the town demon sect has not acted for such a long time, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Moreover, long Tianxing knew Xu Feng''s idea, but flatly refused Xu Feng''s request, which was even more strange


    Unfortunately, no matter what Xu Feng thinks, there will be no result. After all, only long Tianxing knows the reason.


    "Who!"


    Xu Feng was thinking attentively, but he was still very sensitive to the external situation. A breath flashed in his divine consciousness. He immediately noticed it and said in a deep voice to the void.


    There are many evil cults in Nanling. He destroyed Lu''an City, and other evil cults will also receive news. He doesn''t believe that those evil cults will calm down


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s me!"


    The familiar voice came. In the void, long Tianxing walked out. Before he approached Xu Feng, a smell of wine came to his face. Xu Feng frowned involuntarily. Obviously, long Tianxing stayed there to drink since he left the inn in the afternoon, so that Lingding was drunk.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Feng''s tone was not very friendly. He had different ways and did not plan on each other. When he left in the afternoon, he had made it clear.


    "Burp..."


    Long Tianxing burped, and the wine was even stronger. He smiled and hesitated, "I thought about it. I''ll cut it with you..."


    Before he finished, long Tianxing leaned and fell down. Xu Feng quickly held him, sighed and brought him into the room.


    Whether long Tianxing is talking nonsense or serious, he can''t let him sleep in the street. Anyway, long Tianxing is his life-saving benefactor.


    "What a mystery!"


    When he threw long Tianxing on the bed, Xu Feng was speechless. He didn''t understand why long Tianxing wanted to get drunk and ran to tell him these strange words.


    As a practitioner, it''s easy to volatilize the alcohol in the spirits. Long Tianxing doesn''t want to get drunk and won''t get drunk at all. Just like Xu Feng said, he just drunk himself.


    Being stirred by long Tianxing, Xu Feng didn''t have the mind to continue thinking. He sat on the ground and slowly went to sleep.


    One night passed quickly. When he closed and opened his eyes, it was a night. Long Tianxing was drunk last night and still didn''t wake up. After washing, Xu Feng sat aside and quietly waited for long Tianxing to wake up.


    "Er... Comfortable..."


    Until noon, the sun shone high, and the sun came in from the window. Long Tianxing, who was lying in bed, gradually woke up. He stretched his waist, sang softly, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "You''re comfortable. I''ve been watching you here all morning!"


    Xu Feng murmured discontentedly. Long Tianxing, who sat up, looked around and blinked: "why am I here? I''m not drinking at the inn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng asked himself that he was cheeky, but he was ashamed of himself in front of long Tianxing again. However, it was not so easy to deny. He gave up his bed to long Tianxing last night and wanted to run after sleeping. How can there be such a good thing?


    "Don''t pretend with me. Do you want to do it with me!"


    Don''t want to waste words with long Tianxing, as soon as he came up, Xu Feng came straight to the point and asked with a straight face.


    This is no small matter. Maybe it will be the second Lu''an City. Whether he acts alone or with long Tianxing, Xu Feng should make a plan and not act rashly.


    When he was in Lu''an City, Xu Feng was careful enough, but he still almost died under the vultures. This shows that these evil cults are not ordinary people. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives!


    As the saying goes, Xu Feng can climb from a minor repairman to the present state step by step because he has always kept this sentence in mind.


    "Relax, so nervous, how to do things?"


    Long Tianxing''s face was plain, but Xu Feng''s heart was relieved when he heard the speech. Long Tianxing''s words were obviously acquiescence.


    Even though Xu Feng was dissatisfied with long Tianxing''s answer yesterday, he had to admit that with the help of long Tianxing and Tu magic knife, the cultivation against evil will be much smoother.


    "Then why did you refuse me yesterday?"


    After a pause, Xu Feng spoke again.


    It can be seen that long Tianxing is not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. Otherwise, he won''t come to Xu Feng after getting drunk.


    Long Tianxing didn''t answer immediately. His eyes gradually blurred and fell into memories. He thought for a long time before opening his mouth: "hundreds of years ago, I was just a minor practitioner who had just stepped into the ranks of practitioners, with humble strength and general qualification..."


    Xu Feng listened quietly, and long Tianxing slowly told, but hundreds of years had passed, but he was still like a knife. Every sentence was inserted into his heart. When he finished, he was full of tears.


    Long Tianxing is an iron man. Xu Feng knew it when he met him. Xu Feng never thought about the appearance of long Tianxing in front of him. Who could have thought that this man with an immoral face would have such a sad past?


    He had a happy family. Although his qualification was mediocre and his strength was even more general, he was also happy. But that day, the evil cult and evil Xiu rushed into his town and slaughtered him. All his wife and children died in the disaster, and he was seriously injured.


    When he woke up, he was already in the town demon sect. After he was cured, he wanted to join the town demon sect and kill all the evil cults in the world.


    Unfortunately, his qualification was too poor and he missed the best time to exercise. Zhenmo sect was not willing to accept him. Later, he trained day and night and died outside Zhenmo sect several times. After several years of persistence, his strength improved a lot, moved Zhenmo sect and finally joined it.


    After countless years of training and scouring, the strength of long Tianxing has also improved. Just like his oath, he killed countless evil cults


    However, with the growth of strength, he had to abide by some rules. Just like Lu''an City, he knew that the people in this city were evil practitioners of the devil family, but he couldn''t do it.


    After yesterday''s thinking, long Tianxing decided that instead of being so depressed all the time, he might as well have a big fight with Xu Feng. It''s a big deal that he will be removed from the town demon sect and die under the hands of evil cult practitioners. It''s better to watch these evil cult practitioners and do something unreasonable in the dark.


    "Elder long, I apologize for what I said yesterday!"


    After listening to long Tianxing''s words, Xu Feng bowed deeply and said sincerely.


    Everyone has everyone''s difficulties. Long Tianxing''s tolerance is not his original intention, but the intention of zongmen. This time, he decided to join hands with Xu Feng, which is against the will of zongmen. In this way, Xu Feng forced others.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry!"


    Shaking his head, long Tianxing took a deep breath, took it out of his memory, wiped away the tears on his face, and returned to his former appearance.


    "Let''s have a good rest today and do it during the day tomorrow. I''ll come back to you then!"


    After long Tianxing finished, he stood up and left the room. Looking at the back of long Tianxing, Xu Feng felt a little sad.


    For him, every scene was a knife, but Xu Feng forced long Tianxing to recall the past once. I have to say that Xu Feng was selfish in doing so.


    One day, Xu Feng practiced quietly in the room, adjusted his state to the best, and prepared for the upcoming battle

 Chapter 1481

    The town is not a little busy because of the arrival of Xu Feng and long Tianxing. They have their own lives, and no one knows about Xu Feng and long Tianxing. The whole day is spent in plain.


    The next morning, before Xu Feng woke up, there was a knock at the door. Confused Xu Feng got up from bed and opened the door to see long Tianxing standing neatly at the door.


    "What''s the matter... Early in the morning..."


    Disturbing people''s dreams will annoy both ordinary people and practitioners, and Xu Feng is no exception.


    "Hurry up, or you won''t have a chance!"


    A word made Xu Feng recover from his dream and shiver. Xu Feng was sleepless. He quickly turned back to his room to wash and dress. In less than a quarter of an hour, he stood in front of long Tianxing in high spirits.


    Although Qingmeng was disturbed, business matters. Besides, long Tianxing came here so early, there must be something important. Xu Feng, who was reminded, naturally can''t continue to miss the quilt.


    "Master long, let''s go quickly!"


    Xu Feng remembered what long Tianxing had said just now. As soon as he went out, he took him out for fear of delaying time. However, long Tianxing stood still at this time. He didn''t take a step forward no matter how Xu Feng pulled.


    "Go? Why not?"


    Turning around, Xu Feng saw the smiling expression on long Tianxing''s face. Xu Feng suddenly understood that he had been cheated.


    "Elder, aren''t you serious?"


    Let go of his hand, Xu Feng said speechlessly. Obviously, he was fooled. Long Tianxing came to him so early, not for the evil cultivation of the evil family, but just for fooling him.


    "Of course I''m serious. How can I know if you''re in good condition without a sudden inspection!"


    Long Tianxing said in a serious way. Xu Feng shook his head and gave him a big white eye.


    If long Tianxing had fooled him like this a few years ago, he might have believed it, but now Xu Feng is also a little perfect practitioner in the virtual world. Naturally, he won''t believe what long Tianxing said.


    "Well, I''m not in good shape. I''ll go back and sleep for a while!"


    The unreliable long Tianxing made Xu Feng want to run away. He said angrily and turned to the room. Unexpectedly, as soon as he passed in front of long Tianxing, long Tianxing grabbed Xu Feng''s clothes and said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go, what else to sleep!"


    Xu Feng was speechless for a while. Really, it''s not so much that long Tianxing is his elder brother. He is hundreds of years old and still does such childish things.


    In this way, they left the Inn and the town, led by long Tianxing, and flew all the way south.


    As Xu Feng guessed, long Tianxing knew the locations of the evil cultivation of the evil family clearly, which was much more accurate than the information of the three elders. Xu Feng didn''t need to worry at all, just follow him.


    "The evil cultivation we are going to deal with this time is called Wanhua devil. He has lived for thousands of years. Although his strength is not as good as that of the vulture, he is very cunning. In recent years, with the help of seizing and giving up, I don''t know how many times we have avoided chasing and killing him. Today we must kill him!"


    After flying about 200 meters, long Tianxing stopped and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Feng has never heard of the name of Wanhua devil, but the evil cultivation of the demon family who has lived for a thousand years can still escape under the pursuit of the town demon sect. Such a person must have his excellence, and he naturally dare not underestimate it.


    Nodded, they set off again. When they stopped again, they were in a deep mountain. There were few people in a radius of dozens of miles. There was only a hut on the top of a mountain.


    "That''s it!"


    After finding the hut, long Tianxing fell down with a whoosh. Xu Feng frowned and followed up without saying anything.


    "Cluck..."


    "Quack, quack..."


    As soon as they fell, a smell of farmers came to their faces. They raised more than a dozen chickens and ducks next to the dilapidated. Their arrival seemed to disturb the peace here and scared them to keep shouting.


    In front of the house, the grass was beautifully trimmed and planted with flowers and plants, which was very artistic conception. Xu Feng really didn''t want to believe that the people living here were evil practitioners of the devil family.


    "Squeak..."


    The door was pushed open, and out came a trembling old man. He saw them with a kind smile on their faces.


    "Ha ha... There are still people coming here. Come in and sit down!"


    With that, the old man slowly came to them and asked them to enter the house.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. Now that you have come here, there is no possibility of retreating.


    After entering the house, they looked at each other, because the furnishings in the house were so simple that they didn''t even have a chair.


    "I''m really sorry, young Xia. There are no guests here. Naturally, there are no chairs..."


    The old man''s wrinkled face was a little embarrassed. Looking at the simple old man in front of him, Xu Feng didn''t believe that he was a devil.


    Moreover, since he came here, there was no movement in his gray yuan force. There was no smell of evil cultivation from the old man. It seemed that he was just an old man who was dying in the twilight.


    Therefore, Xu Feng couldn''t help but read: "elder long, is this really what you call the Wanhua devil? He is an ordinary person at all!"


    Long Tianxing also had the same question, but now it was impossible to leave like this, so he said: "the Wanhua devil is very cunning. Don''t be deceived by his surface. How can an old man live so natural and unrestrained in such a deep mountain?"


    The so-called one word awakened the dreamer. After listening to long Tianxing''s words, Xu Feng felt that it was not unreasonable and did not act rashly. He quietly waited for the opportunity.


    As long Tianxing said, he is the only family in this area of tens of miles or even hundreds of miles, and he still lives on the roof. It is difficult to go up and down the mountain, not to mention the jackals, tigers and leopards in the mountain!


    "Uncle, this time we''re here to track down a man named Wanhua devil. Have you ever heard of this man?"


    Xu Feng can wait, but long Tianxing can''t. He is an acute child, so he asked directly. Xu Feng doesn''t speak, but he is not idle. He carefully observed the change of the old man''s face and tried to find some clues from his face.


    However, I don''t know whether the old man''s mind is too deep, or whether he is an ordinary person at all. After listening to long Tianxing''s words, his face hasn''t changed a bit, he still keeps smiling and waved his hand: "it''s said that no one has been here. I''ve been here for more than ten years. Where do I know any Wanhua devil!"


    They frowned and did not continue to talk. In the shabby house, they soon fell into peace.


    Naturally, they didn''t want to give up and continue to wait for the opportunity. The old man didn''t say anything. He went out and soon brought two pieces of wood in front of them to use as chairs.


    This was originally an ordinary action, but Xu Feng looked at it, but it was colorful.


    When the old man moved the two pieces in, although it seemed very laborious, Xu Feng could see from his thin hands that he didn''t use any strength at all. The hard look was just what he pretended.


    Such details can''t be found by the general practitioner, who is long Tianxing. Because Xu Feng has a subtle realm, he can feel the flow of power in his hands. Naturally, he can''t see them with the naked eye.


    With this trace of evidence, Xu Feng also dispelled his worries. Even if he is not a Wanhua devil, he is by no means a good man. Otherwise, why pretend here?


    "To tell you the truth, we are the bodyguards of the Xia family. This time, we came by the order of the master to take you back!"


    This time it was Xu Feng''s turn to speak. His voice was firm and true. If long Tianxing hadn''t come with him, he would almost believe it.


    "What? Xia family? Which family is Xia family? I''m an old man. Why do you ask me to go back?"


    The old man waved his hand again and again, very reluctantly, pondered for a while, and Xu Feng continued, "since the elder doesn''t obey, the younger generation can only offend!"


    With that, he took out the soul chain from the storage ring. In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole room changed.


    The soul lock chain can lock sun Bubai for countless years. Its power is self-evident. When the old man saw the chain in Xu Feng''s hand, a trace of fear flashed. Of course, this trace of fear also completely fell into Xu Feng''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, there''s something!"


    Xu Feng sneered in his heart. Basically, he was sure that the old man was pretending. Nine times out of ten, it was evil cultivation of the devil family. Otherwise, he didn''t need to be afraid of locking the soul chain.


    "How can you do this? I received you kindly, but you should treat me like this!"


    Seeing Xu Feng, he was about to start. The old man stepped back, looked frightened, and his hands trembled. He pointed to Xu Feng and scolded them again and again.


    If others see this scene, they must think that Xu Feng and Xu Feng are bullying the powerless old man. However, sometimes what they see in their eyes may not be the truth.


    "Hua la..."


    Ignoring the old man, Xu Feng shook his hand and released the soul chain, like a water snake, winding towards the old man''s hands.


    As long as the old man is entangled, even if he hides it well, he will show his true colors. After all, the soul chain is not covered!


    "You forced me!"


    However, the real face of the old man was exposed before the soul chain was wrapped around the old man.


    He shouted angrily, swept away the decadent color just now, retreated again and again, and immediately withdrew from the house. His body trembled, withdrew the old man''s skin bag, and replaced it with a man in his prime of life.


    It was beautiful, but unfortunately, the body was captured by the Wanhua devil. The owner of the body had already died. The man''s correct facial features were more vicious because of the entry of the devil''s soul.


    "Wanhua devil, are you willing to show your original shape?"


    Long Tianxing sneered repeatedly. It seems that his news is still very accurate. The devil doesn''t show his body. He''s really not sure.

 Chapter 1482

    "The people of the demon sect are always so haunted. It''s really annoying!"


    Wanhua devil''s voice was cold. A few years ago, he had to hide in this place because he was chased and killed by the people of the demon sect in the town. Unexpectedly, he caught up again before a few days later.


    However, this time Xu Feng''s arrival surprised Wanhua devil. Although he hid in the mountains, he still heard about Xu Feng''s fame.


    "It''s natural that you can hide for a while, but you can''t avoid for a lifetime. Today I''ll take your dog''s life!"


    Long Tianxing said and held the butcher''s magic knife in his hand. The two sides were at war and could fight at any time.


    "I Wanhua devil have lived in Nanling for so many years. Did you kill me when you said to kill me?"


    For long Tianxing''s words, Wanhua devil despised it very much. Moreover, he had another plan.


    Whether Xu Feng or long Tianxing, their bodies are very strong. For the Wanhua devil, they are a good shelter


    Although the owner of this flesh body has good strength, it is still too poor compared with Xu Feng. Moreover, Xu Feng''s flesh body is still young and has a much greater opportunity to develop.


    The Wanhua devil is so arrogant that the anger in long Tianxing''s heart rises in an instant. The Wanhua devil has been changing his body and is very cunning. He escaped this time. It is estimated that he will not find his trace for many years.


    Besides, his flesh is the flesh of a strong man in the city of the sky. Unexpectedly, he has become the flesh of the Wanhua devil. It''s really hateful.


    It is precisely because one strong man after another fell under the hands of Wanhua devil that long Tianxing wanted to kill him. Otherwise, I don''t know how many strong men died under the hands of Wanhua devil.


    Imagine that others have worked hard for hundreds of years, with infinite hope in their hearts, but have been taken away by others. What would it feel like?


    Even if they die, those people will not rest in peace, not to mention that their flesh will be wasted for countless years.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t run away today!"


    Long Tianxing sneered repeatedly. If he was alone, he might be escaped by long Tianxing, but with Xu Feng, he had 100% confidence. After all, even the vulture''s powerful evil cult and evil cultivation were killed, and the Wanhua devil would not be afraid.


    "Hoo..."


    Although it was not a cloud that turned over his hands and a rain that covered his hands, when the Wanhua devil was angry, he immediately generated gusts of wind, blowing the surrounding trees to the East and West, as if he would be uprooted by the wind at any time.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The strong wind blew their robes and let their black hair float with the wind. The eyes of Xu Feng and long Tianxing always stayed on the Wanhua devil. In the words of long Tianxing, they had to stare at him every minute, or they would let him escape if they were not careful.


    "Kill!"


    The cry of killing was scattered in the strong wind. When the sound fell, the three moved at the same time. Soon, the three figures entangled and fought each other in mid air.


    Unlike vultures, Wanhua devil is very cunning. He basically doesn''t collide with them head-on. He keeps dodging all kinds of attacks with his own speed. He will resist them only when he can''t avoid them.


    "Really cunning!"


    Xu Feng thought to himself that although such an enemy is not very powerful, it is difficult to deal with, because such a person, like a poisonous snake, is dormant silently. When he has a chance, he will suddenly hit you.


    Xu Feng met so many such people that he sneered at them and soon found a solution.


    So, when he attacked, he deliberately betrayed his flaws and gave Wanhua demon an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    However, after all, the devil is not lengtouqing. He did not rush up because of Xu Feng''s flaws and is still waiting quietly.


    As for long Tianxing, he is really worried about Xu Feng''s practice. If Wanhua devil really seizes the opportunity, Xu Feng will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    The devil is not hooked, and Xu Feng is not in a hurry. After all, some things are not achieved overnight. The battle continues, the pressure of Wanhua devil is increasing, and Xu Feng has more and more flaws


    Finally, the Wanhua devil couldn''t wait. When Xu Feng revealed his flaws, he suddenly shot. Under his big sleeve, two black yuan forces were like arrows off the string, pointing directly at Xu Feng''s heart.


    "Finally!"


    Xu Feng is ecstatic, but this does not mean that he has no pressure. If the two forces are not handled properly, he will also be seriously injured. After all, this time''s flaw is his biggest flaw.


    Because of this, Wanhua devil put all his eggs in one basket. Even if he knew it might be a trap, he was willing to drill in.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The fierce yuan force was getting closer and closer. Xu Feng snorted coldly and suddenly took out the purple coffin and blocked it in front of him!


    This is Xu Feng''s confidence. No matter how strong the Wanhua devil is, he can''t attack through the purple coffin. After all, it can the coffin of the great emperor. Its hardness has been confirmed countless times.


    "Dudu..."


    Two dull voices fell on the coffin, and the impact made Xu Feng go back three steps, while the two forces were completely consumed by the purple coffin.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, long Tianxing was naturally not idle. He cut dozens of knives like a fast knife. Countless knife Qi surrounded the Wanhua devil and left him nowhere to escape.


    The sword Qi came together. The face of Wanhua devil changed suddenly. He didn''t dare to neglect anything. There was a wind at his feet and kept dodging from the gap of the sword Qi.


    Wanhua devil''s speed is very fast. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been fighting with them for so long, but he was still intact. But this time, the sabre gas was dense. Even if he was powerful, he couldn''t dodge.


    "Brush!"


    The knife Qi skipped, the white light flickered, and directly on the back of the Wanhua devil, leaving a long wound. The blood gurgled and flowed, and the wound turned out and dyed his clothes red in an instant.


    With the roar of knife Qi, the wounds on Wanhua devil Zun became more and more, dozens of knife Qi. Finally, seven or eight wounds were left on Wanhua devil Zun. Today''s Wanhua devil Zun is like a blood man


    However, from the beginning to the end, the Wanhua devil did not cry for pain, not because the flesh body was not his, but because he didn''t want to cry for pain in front of them!


    Even if he is a devil, he has dignity, as a strong man.


    "Devil, you can''t run away today!"


    Looking at his injured legs, long Tianxing said coldly.


    With such a serious injury, even if long Tianxing wants to run, he can''t run away.


    "Who said that!"


    Wanhua devil screamed and focused on Xu Feng. His only chance now is to give up Xu Feng and get a sound body. Only in this way can he leave!


    "Brush!"


    When he forcibly lifted the power in his body, his speed was faster than when Xu Feng took the ghost step. A black light flashed in front of him, and there was one more person in front of Xu Feng.


    Before he could quit, the big palm of Wanhua devil covered Xu Feng''s spirit cover. Soon, a cold feeling covered his head and spread all over his body in an instant.


    A steady stream of black breath rushed into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng also felt that his divine consciousness was being swallowed by Wanhua devil, and even he could feel the memory of Wanhua devil in his mind.


    "No!"


    Knowing what Wanhua devil wanted to do, long Tianxing was shocked and immediately rushed up with a butcher''s knife.


    "Boom!"


    However, before getting close to the Wanhua devil, a powerful impact bounced long Tianxing out. No matter how hard long Tianxing tried, he still couldn''t rush to the Wanhua devil.


    The yuan forces of the two people are constantly interacting. We can see that the strong body of Wanhua devil is declining, while the strength in Xu Feng''s body is increasing.


    There is no doubt that in the end, Xu Feng''s soul will be swallowed up by Wanhua devil, and there will be no Xu Feng in the world


    Just when long Tianxing thought that Xu Feng was going to become a Wanhua devil, Xu Feng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his pupils became heavy pupils, and the color turned into gold!


    There was no breath or power. In this way, the Wanhua devil vomited a mouthful of blood!


    Others don''t know, but as an authority, Wanhua devil found that he couldn''t continue to invade Xu Feng''s body. On the contrary, Xu Feng was still absorbing his strength. Even if he wanted to pull away, he couldn''t pull away


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Fear finally appeared in the eyes of Wanhua devil, because an irresistible force was born in Xu Feng''s body and was slowly swallowing him.


    Wanhua devil has occupied the flesh of countless people. Although the process is difficult, it has never been so weak as today.


    "Even the Buddha''s body?"


    Suddenly, in the ear of Wanhua devil, such a sentence sounded, which made Wanhua devil for a while.


    Somehow, after he heard the voice, he had a feeling that he wanted to kneel down in front of Xu Feng and bow down to be a minister.


    Unfortunately, the Wanhua devil didn''t have so much time to think. When the sound fell, his breath gushed out like a spring. All of it fell into Xu Feng''s body and fell into the Dantian, which was integrated with the gray yuan force


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the breath on Wanhua devil disappeared, leaving only a shriveled body, and the breath on Xu Feng also changed greatly


    Long Tianxing watched what was happening in front of him. Even he couldn''t explain what had happened. In his opinion, it was the failure of Wanhua devil to win and give up, and he killed himself!


    Wanhua devil was completely dead. He died inexplicably. Xu Feng absorbed all the power he had taken back. After his body was soft, he also fell to the ground.


    After coming near and observing, long Tianxing stood beside Xu Feng and protected the Dharma for him.


    Although the Wanhua devil is dead, after all, it is a wilderness. He naturally needs to ensure the safety of Xu Feng, and long Tianxing also has his scruples

 Chapter 1483

    Although Xu Feng has absorbed the power of Wanhua devil, no one can guarantee whether Xu Feng''s mind will change after absorbing the power of Wanhua devil. If so, Xu Feng in the future will be much stronger and more terrible than Wanhua devil.


    "No, there is that power in Xu Feng''s body..."


    He turned around and looked at Xu Feng. Long Tianxing whispered in his heart. In fact, he didn''t know whether Xu Feng would be affected by the Wanhua devil. After all, he hadn''t experienced such a thing before.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Feng was in a coma. He seemed calm. At this time, earth shaking changes were taking place in his body.


    At this time, the gray yuan force in the Dantian is like a flood and a beast, crazy swallowing the black yuan force. Moreover, the gray yuan force is also growing with the swallowing. Now Xu Feng''s situation is just like the evil cultivation of the devil family absorbing the power of others. It''s just that Xu Feng swallows and devours the power of the Wanhua devil.


    For seven days and seven nights, Xu Feng finally digested all the power of Wanhua devil, and he even reached the critical point of small perfection and great fullness into the virtual world, and was about to break through


    "Can he break through this state?"


    Seeing that Xu Feng was about to attract Tianlei, but there was still no sign of waking up, long Tianxing couldn''t help worrying. At this time, he was like his father worrying about his children.


    In this uneasy mood, the time of the day passed quickly. Finally, the power in Xu Feng''s Dantian broke out, thunder rolled and roared, and dark clouds covered hundreds of miles.


    And Xu Feng, his face is still calm, no sorrow or joy, as if all the things that happen in the world have nothing to do with him.


    "Never..."


    Long Tianxing looked worried. Xu Feng looked like this now. It was strange that he could resist the thunder. Therefore, he kept praying in his heart.


    Unfortunately, things went against people''s wishes. Half an hour later, heaven and earth were eclipsed, and lightning flashed across the sky from time to time. It was like the end of the world.


    Finally, under the worried eyes of long Tianxing, the first lightning fell on Xu Feng''s body and wrapped Xu Feng in the domineering lightning in an instant.


    The sky thunder at the time of breakthrough was extremely powerful. Even long Tianxing, who was not far away, was forced to retreat


    However, his eyes stared at Xu Feng without blinking. Otherwise, he was afraid that Xu Feng could not bear the power of thunder and lightning. He was directly split into a pile of broken meat. When a generation of genius broke through, he was killed by Tianlei. It was a joke to say such things.


    For a long time, the thunder and lightning gradually subsided, and Xu Feng''s figure was slowly revealed from the thunder and lightning. His clothes had already been torn by the thunder and lightning, leaving only a shame cloth covering the key parts.


    However, to long Tianxing''s relief, at least Xu Feng was not hurt. Even if he was hit by lightning, there was no scar on his body, and his skin was even smooth.


    "How strong is this boy''s flesh?"


    Long Tianxing was amazed at Xu Feng''s body. At the same time, he could not help but sigh that Xu Feng was young and his cultivation was so deep.


    The road of cultivation is far away. The older you are, the deeper your accomplishments are. Even in the same realm, your strength will be much stronger when you are older. But Xu Feng''s accomplishments now can be comparable to those of a practitioner of 500 years. How can you not be surprised?


    "Boom!"


    In the exclamation of long Tianxing, another lightning fell down. The power of this lightning was much stronger than the first one. However, Xu Feng seemed to be nothing at all. After about ten breaths, the lightning subsided, and Xu Feng was still safe and sound.


    Around his body, thunder and lightning lingered one after another. Under the gaze of long Tianxing, the thunder and lightning kept disappearing into Xu Feng''s sternum, and on his chest, mysterious and complex decisions were clearly extinguished, occasionally emitting shocking power.


    "How many secrets are hidden in this boy!"


    Long Tianxing said to himself, because the more he contacted Xu Feng, the more he found the secret of Xu Feng, like the purple coffin, like the mysterious seal


    He has never heard of these things!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning raged one after another, and Xu Feng, like a child, ignored the world around him and allowed the thunder and lightning to wash his flesh.


    At this level, there are few impurities in the body. There is no dirt at all. All the remaining impurities turn into sweat. After flowing out, they are evaporated by lightning.


    Now Xu Feng, not only has no dirt, but also has very bright skin. It is very different from the wheat colored skin before, just like reborn.


    The thunder and lightning not only changed Xu Feng''s appearance, but also played a great role in his body.


    Most of the lightning was absorbed by the imperial bone, and a small part of the lightning was integrated into Xu Feng''s Dantian, constantly stimulating the gray yuan force.


    Originally, the gray yuan force, which absorbed the power of Wanhua devil, had brought a trace of impurities, but after the baptism of lightning, it was as white as ever and was not affected by the smell of evil cultivation of the devil family.


    The thunder and lightning became stronger and stronger, but Xu Feng was still as calm as a thunderbolt, and long Tianxing''s hanging heart gradually eased down. In the end, he didn''t worry about Xu summit being hurt by Tianlei


    After half a day, the smoke dissipated, and Xu Feng was successfully promoted to the perfect state of entering the virtual state. At this time, Xu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Feng, who regained consciousness, looked at a loss. He only felt that there was a powerful force in his body. He even felt that as long as he made a slight effort, the void would be torn by him. What made him even more ecstatic was that he felt that he had broken through to greatness.


    "Don''t you know what happened?"


    Long Tianxing is speechless. This is probably the most wonderful breakthrough he has ever seen.


    How many people took out their best state when they broke through, like facing a great enemy. Xu Feng was in a coma for a period of time and was promoted to a small level after waking up.


    "I don''t know!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Feng recalled the last scene before he was unconscious: "I just felt that I was about to be killed by Wanhua devil. Later, it was like having a long dream... Eh? Where was Wanhua devil?"


    "Here..."


    Pointing to the shriveled corpse not far away, long Tianxing slowly explained: "he wanted to take you away. I don''t know why, but you swallowed his power, and finally it became like this!"


    "So I killed him?"


    "Well..."


    "God, am I so good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the death of Wanhua devil, Xu Feng also made a breakthrough. This trip to the barren mountain can be said to be full of load. After learning about the causes and consequences, Xu Feng looked excited.


    And after checking his body, he found that the Wanhua devil did not bring him any evil smell, and even the gray yuan force increased a lot. Now, in his Dantian, the golden yuan force and the gray yuan force account for half respectively, and they still do not interfere with each other, reaching an amazing balance.


    Since then, there has been no Wanhua devil, and this place has become a ruin. After leaving, Xu Feng still can''t believe that it was you who killed Wanhua devil and kept asking long Tianxing.


    "I killed it, okay? I just made up a story to make you happy!"


    In desperation, long Tianxing could only answer, and Xu Feng was even happier.


    In any case, this time, Xu Feng picked up a bargain and did not continue to act. Instead, he settled down in the field for the time being and waited for him to do it again after a period of time.


    Long Tianxing has decided to join hands with Xu Feng to kill the evil cult and evil Xiu in Nanling. He opened his bow without turning back. Long Tianxing will not stop at this point. Moreover, in order to avoid the sect''s stop, he deliberately stayed away from the public, just to be able to continue to act with Xu Feng.


    No one knows about their secret action, but with the destruction of Lu''an City and the death of Wanhua devil, the evil cult cult gradually began to be vigilant. They know that the peace for so many years will be broken


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    It was night, and the song of night birds sounded in the dense forest. They set up a fire under the tree and roasted game, looking leisurely and contented.


    "I really enjoy such a day!"


    Tear off a piece of golden barbecue, Xu Feng said with great sigh.


    In the past, he was chased and killed by people. The days when heaven was made a bed by the earth have left him. Now his strength is strong. No one in Nanling dared to provoke him anymore, but he lost his leisure.


    People, who didn''t grow up step by step?


    "You enjoy it. I don''t like such days!"


    Long Tianxing murmured, and his words were full of discontent.


    In recent years, in order to kill the evil cultivation of the demon family, he wandered between several regions, lived in no fixed place and wandered around. He finally settled down and wanted to continue this life with Xu Feng. He was speechless.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    At this time, the night bird sang again, but this time, the sound was a little more noisy.


    "Someone!"


    Almost at the same time, both of them became nervous and released their breath in an instant, searching for a hundred miles around.


    Sure enough, forty or fifty miles away, hundreds of breath were slowly touching. They were very cautious. Unfortunately, they were still found by them.


    It has to be said that after Xu Feng broke through to Da Yuan man, he became more sensitive to the surrounding environment. In the past, he probably couldn''t find such subtle changes.


    Long Tianxing sneered and said slowly, "it seems that these evil practitioners of the evil family can''t help but take the initiative to come to the door!"


    "That''s just right. I''m so worried that I can''t find them!"


    Xu Feng also sneered, his eyes looked very bright in the night, and the sense of war at the bottom of his heart seemed to be unable to stop the spring, which was about to gush out.


    The arrival of these people can just let Xu Feng test how powerful the breakthrough strength is. He has itched these days!


    The hundreds of people are still moving forward, but they don''t know that long Tianxing and Xu Feng are already waiting for their arrival

 Chapter 1484

    The distance of tens of miles is just a matter of breathing for practitioners at this level.


    When hundreds of people stood in front of them, they were stunned, because long Tianxing and Xu Feng were waiting for their arrival while eating barbecue!


    "After waiting for you for a long time, have you finally come?"


    Xu Feng said with a smile, which shocked the hearts of hundreds of people. They came stealthily and wanted to attack them. It turned out that they were just sending sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    It seems exaggerated to use the word "send sheep into the mouth of a tiger", but the fact is that Xu Feng and long Tianxing can solve Lu''an City. Compared with their 100 people, they are really too childish.


    Most of these people are from the middle to the late stage of the spiritual virtual environment, and their strength is strong. After all, there are few spiritual virtual environment practitioners in the whole Nanling, but they are like a great enemy in the face of the two people


    "You knew we were coming?"


    A hoarse voice sounded in the crowd. They looked at each other and smiled. Long Tianxing said slowly, "I can smell the rotten smell on you hundreds of miles away. Please be ready for a sneak attack?"


    Those evil practitioners of the evil family looked gloomy after listening. After all, the sneak attack failed and it was impossible to leave. However, they didn''t have much confidence in the last two people and didn''t want to die in vain.


    "Hum, it doesn''t hurt to know. I''ll kill you both today!"


    After a little silence, the hoarse voice sounded again. Up to now, advance and retreat are not what they can choose!


    Lu''an City was destroyed first, and then Wanhua devil was killed. Their evil cult cult could no longer stand it. They had to strike first and cut Xu Feng and long Tianxing under their hands, so that no more companions would die under their hands.


    Although in ordinary times, the evil cult and evil Xiu lie dormant in all parts of Nanling, privately, they are connected with each other. The events of Lu''an City and Wanhua devil have sounded an alarm for them, which makes them have to fight.


    This is the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold


    "Buzz!"


    Without saying a word, long Tianxing took out the butcher''s magic knife again, while Xu Feng ran the great silence resolution, and the gray yuan force covered his palm.


    This time, the power of the gray yuan force was obviously much stronger than that of the previous few days. When the hundreds of evil practitioners saw it, they all went back several steps and looked at the gray yuan force in Xu Feng''s hand with fear.


    It''s ridiculous that they are not afraid of the butcher''s magic knife in the hands of long Tianxing, but they are afraid of a hairy boy who hasn''t even arrived in the spiritual void.


    "Kill!"


    The fight started at night. There were about ten practitioners in the later stage of entering the virtual realm. Naturally, their goal was the powerful long Tianxing. As for the rest, they rushed up and attacked Xu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of killing, screaming and martial arts bombing scared away the night birds and broke the quiet night.


    After dawn, the battle was over. Both Xu Feng and long Tianxing were hurt. They sat on the ground, leaned against each other and gasped heavily.


    "I can''t imagine that I have broken through into the virtual world and almost died in the hands of these evil practitioners!"


    After a while, Xu Feng gasped and said leisurely.


    This battle was no easier than when facing the Wanhua devil. Although these people were not famous, their accomplishments were here after all, and their strength could not be underestimated. If long Tianxing had not helped resolve the crisis many times, Xu Feng''s injury would not stop here.


    "Now you know why these evil cults stay in Nanling and still haven''t perished?"


    Compared with Xu Feng, long Tianxing''s condition is better, but there are several deep visible bone scars on his hand, which are shocking.


    Xu Feng was silent when he heard the speech. He sighed a long time later.


    The evil cultivation of the evil family can easily send more than 100 practitioners of the spiritual void realm, and each of them has excellent strength. In contrast, the practitioners in Nanling, the strong practitioners of the spiritual void realm, are few or even none.


    Under such a big gap, how can we kill the evil cultivation of the devil family? Therefore, it can''t be said that the practitioners in Nanling don''t know the existence of the evil cultivation of the devil family, but they tacitly agree to the existence of the evil cultivation of the devil family!


    Xu Feng, who wanted to understand this, sighed and worried a little more in his eyes: "it''s because of this that people are afraid!"


    The evil cultivation of the evil family is dormant for the time being, and has reached a tacit understanding and peaceful coexistence with the practitioners of Nanling. However, the evil cultivation of the evil family is secretly hunting the practitioners, and their strength is growing. One day, they will turn Nanling into a purgatory


    "In fact, if we do this, it is likely to lead to a war between the evil cult practitioners and the practitioners in the world. Are you sure that we can defeat the evil cult practitioners with your own strength?"


    Long Tianxing spoke out his worries and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. It can be said that their battle this time is not only their battle, but also represents the whole cultivator of Nanling. The whole responsibility is very heavy


    Without thinking about it, Xu Feng blurted out: "it is precisely because of this that we have to fight more. The longer the time, the greater the threat of evil cultivation!"


    "Yes!"


    Long Tianxing nodded and agreed with what Xu Feng said, and he felt very happy. Xu Feng had such awareness when he was in grade. If everyone in Nanling had such awareness, maybe the evil cult would not develop for so long.


    Now the evil cult is like a timing shell buried in the Nanling Mountain. No one knows when it will break out, but when it breaks out, it must be seriously damaged.


    What Xu Feng and long Tianxing have to do now is to remove the shell.


    Xu Feng is not a hero, and long Tianxing is not a hero. They just don''t want Nanling to die. They do their best to do what they can.


    "Let''s go!"


    After looking at the bodies around, long Tianxing almost rested. He stood up and said hello.


    Other evil practitioners will soon know that if they don''t go, the trouble will continue. In their current state, the odds of victory for evil practitioners like hungry wolves are worrying, so they want to find a place to hide temporarily.


    After the reconstruction of the four families, Xu Feng traveled all over the world. Obviously, after the war between the three families and the crazy Gang, Nanling has gradually stabilized.


    However, they don''t know that behind this, a huge wave is slowly Brewing


    In a cold place, three or five old people gathered in a hall. They all wore masks and could not see their faces clearly, but they felt strong anger from their words.


    "Two hairy boys, dare to break the peace of Nanling? I''m so angry!"


    "This is the war they started first. Then we''ll just stop doing it and stop doing it. We''ll take the opportunity to fight Nanling down completely!"


    "I''ve had enough over the years..."


    The voices of these people all revealed their murderous spirit. Obviously, they were very dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s practice.


    According to the temperament of evil cultivation of the devil family, it''s not strange to kill him all in this case. On the contrary, they have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    But the man sitting in the middle raised his hand. At that moment, the discussion in the dark hall stopped and there was silence.


    For a long time, the man said, "now is not the time to be born. Although our strength is strong, don''t forget that if we were born, the city of the sky will also fight..."


    "But are we just watching them hunt us?"


    Some people are still unwilling, but the man snorted coldly and continued: "this is an order. Whoever dares not to obey, there will be no amnesty!"


    No one dares to speak any more. Even if someone is not angry, he can only hold it.


    "From today on, everyone will hide. Don''t worry about the two people. Break up the meeting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Feng naturally didn''t know these things. At this time, Xu Feng and long Tianxing were healing in a cave, waiting for the next departure.


    Three days later, the two recovered and set out again. This time, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they dressed up, and their goal was a small village.


    Although the strength of evil cultivation of the demon family is strong, it is evil cultivation after all. Cities like Lu''an City are only a few, and most of them are far away from busy places.


    Unfortunately, this time they threw themselves into the air. When they came, the small village was empty, leaving only a few lonely houses.


    "It seems that they ran away!"


    Xu Feng said that when long Tianxing saw such a situation, he frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master long, what do you think?"


    Xu Feng was not willing to accept such a result. After all, the evil cult sent someone to assassinate them a few days ago, but now he took the lead in escaping, which is obviously not in line with common sense.


    "It''s ugly!"


    He shook his head slightly. Long Tianxing gave a deep thought and then said, "I know them very well. After being provoked by us, I took the initiative to evacuate. This is not their style!"


    These evil cults devour other people''s accomplishments. Their minds have been affected. They are violent and competitive. There are only two people, Xu Feng and long Tianxing. In this case, they will never fail to fight.


    "Do they have a plot?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes turned, his heart moved and whispered.


    "In short, be careful!"


    Long Tianxing didn''t affirm or deny it. Then he went into the village and searched. Unfortunately, they still didn''t find anything.


    "Go, go to the next place!"


    The people here have evacuated and staying here is just a waste of time. They set out again, but the results they get are the same!


    There was no one. These evil cults seemed to get the news early, and all of them evaporated from the world.


    In a few days, I went to several places in a row and saw empty buildings. The more this happened, the more ugly long Tianxing''s face became.


    Originally, he thought that soldiers should be quick and kill more demons. Unexpectedly, these people retreated without fighting. It seems that the idea of long Tianxing can only be destroyed.

 Chapter 1485

    "They already knew we were going to do it, so they hid. I don''t think we have any chance!"


    Long Tianxing said in a muffled voice. He was unwilling. He finally decided to go against the will of the sect and plan to fight with Xu Feng. However, he had not done much, so he was repaired by these evil families and ran away!


    Seeing that long Tianxing was in a low mood, Xu Feng could probably guess, so he went to him and pretended not to care and said, "if you run away, look for it. I don''t believe they can escape Nanling. Even if they escape Nanling, I''ll find them!"


    Others may not be qualified to say such words, but Xu Feng does. After all, he came to Nanling from Zhongzhou and then went to Beiyu. He also knows the city of the sky.


    Some people have lived for thousands of years, and their experience may not be as wonderful as Xu Feng. After all, not everyone has the capital to travel in several major areas.


    "Find them?"


    Long Tianxing raised his head and looked at Xu Feng. There was some hope in his eyes. At this moment, Xu Feng seemed to be his last hope.


    "Of course!"


    Xu Feng said with great certainty, "even if they hide, I won''t let them go. Now I have a lot of time!"


    Long Tianxing lowered his head again. After thinking for a while, he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "then I will fight side by side with you!"


    With that, long Tianxing stood up and hugged Xu Feng tightly.


    They are the former and future generations. Who would have thought that one day they would become comrades in arms?


    Where long Tianxing knows, he can basically say goodbye. Next, Xu Feng gets the news from the three elders. With the precedent of Lu''an City, Xu Feng also believes the news of the three elders. Even if it is not guaranteed to be true, some of it is useful news.


    So they sat down and exchanged the information with each other, then eliminated it, and finally put the goal in a place where there was no repetition.


    "How did you know the news?"


    At the end of the day, long Tianxing was surprised at the news Xu Feng knew, because most of these news could match his news, and Xu Feng knew something he didn''t know.


    Whether it''s Nanling or the city of the sky, except that the demon clan in their town will pay attention to the evil cultivation of the devil family, others rarely pay attention to it. If he didn''t know Xu Feng, he really thought Xu Feng was a person specialized in eliminating evil cultivation.


    "It''s all fate..."


    After Xu Feng told the whole story, long Tianxing still couldn''t believe it. He repeatedly said that the experts were among the people. He also said that he would visit the three elders after the story was over.


    However, Xu Feng only met them once. Finding those old people again is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It was late, but they had no intention to stop. After determining the goal, they immediately embarked on the road of looking for the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    Now the evil cult practitioners are trying to dodge. If they don''t act quickly, they will be completely dormant. For Xu Feng and others, time is money, so they must race against time to find the next stronghold of the evil cult practitioners as soon as possible, so as to excavate more information.


    Now that it has begun, don''t be merciful. Xu Feng has made up his mind to fight a big war. It would be best if he could uproot the evil cultivation of the evil family.


    This time, their goal is a town called Yue city. The largest family, the Yue family, is a second rate family. According to the three elders, the owner of the Yue family is also the evil cult, but no one has found it.


    The reason for choosing the Yue family is that the Yue family is a second rate family, and it takes a certain time to retreat. In this way, their success rate of getting news will be greatly improved.


    When they came to Yuecheng, the morning sun had risen and the city was bustling. The arrival of the two made people in Yuecheng curious one after another.


    There is a corner here. Few people come. Now two new faces suddenly appear. They will naturally be curious.


    "How can I get to the Yue family?"


    Xu Feng stopped a practitioner who was going to the market and asked.


    After looking at them up and down, the monk pointed to the East and said, "just follow this road!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Xu Feng was still very polite, but the monk''s temper was bad. He ignored Xu Feng''s thanks and turned away. He kept muttering, "where are the earth steamed stuffed buns? Lian Yue''s family doesn''t know where they are. It''s really a waste of my time!"


    The monk''s words naturally fell into Xu Feng''s ears. After hearing them, they looked at each other and were speechless in their hearts.


    The Yue family is not well-known in Nanling at all, but the people in the Yue city seem to think that the whole Nanling is his. It''s really a bit of watching the sky.


    However, Xu Feng didn''t care about this. He smiled and walked in the direction pointed by the practitioner with long Tianxing.


    They were dusty and had many scars on their faces. They were often surrounded all the way. After walking for about half an hour, they finally came to the door of the Yue family.


    "Who''s coming!"


    The four guards of the guard stood up together, pointed to them and questioned them loudly.


    Xu Feng immediately mobilized the breath of heaven and earth and felt the breath in the four practitioners, but he was very disappointed. They were all ordinary practitioners and had no smell of evil cultivation.


    Moreover, their strength is very weak, and it is impossible to hibernate under the hands of the two strong men.


    "I, Xu Feng, look for your master!"


    Taking a step forward, Xu Feng said coldly. At the same time, he released his full breath into the virtual environment, frightening the four people.


    Xu Feng''s name is like thunder. After feeling Xu Feng''s strength, they no longer doubt it, and immediately respected a lot on their faces.


    He bowed, hugged his fists and said respectfully, "senior, the master went out two days ago and hasn''t come back yet!"


    Xu Feng was called a senior for the first time, but he also knew that now was not a time for complacency, because two days ago, it was the day when the villages evacuated.


    In this way, it further shows that the man surnamed Yue has a problem.


    "In that case, let''s wait here for your master to come back!"


    With that, Xu Feng sat on the ground, obviously like a scoundrel, but pretended to be deep.


    Long Tianxing said nothing, but his actions were very consistent with Xu Feng, so he sat quietly.


    "This must not be!"


    The four guards, who thought that they would use such means, immediately panicked and wanted to come forward to help Xu Feng and long Tianxing up, but they didn''t dare to do it. It was really funny.


    Some practitioners in the city passed through the gate of the Yue family and were surprised to see that the guard of the Yue family was so low. They couldn''t help looking at them carefully and guessing their identities.


    "Stop talking. We have made up our mind. Your master will not come back!"


    Xu Feng''s words were somewhat tentative. The guards didn''t know the situation and waved their hands again and again.


    "Isn''t it true that friends come from afar?"


    At this time, an old voice slowly came out of the Yue''s house. Then the door opened, and a white haired old man came out slowly with a crutch.


    "Elder!"


    Hearing the sound, the four guards seemed to see the Savior. After calling, they withdrew.


    They are just gatekeepers, and Xu Feng are people of two worlds. If they accidentally offend them, the whole Yue family will fall into disaster.


    After all, I am a member of the family. My knowledge is not as shallow as that of ordinary practitioners in Yuecheng. I still need to understand the truth.


    "Step back!"


    The elder waved his hand, came to them and said with a smile, "why don''t you two young Xia sit in the house?"


    The eldest elder is white, wearing a white robe. With the smile on his face, he really smells like a fairy.


    However, they both knew that there was something strange in the Yue family. They didn''t dare to put down their guard against the big elder. They were not afraid: "it''s good to be invited by the big elder!"


    With that, they stood up from the ground and entered the Yue''s house under the guidance of the elder.


    As soon as they stepped into the Yue''s house, they felt the dark wind behind them. They looked at each other, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "Someone, prepare tea!"


    Take them to the hall. The elder gave an order, and soon someone brought up the tea.


    The tea was very fragrant, but Xu Feng was not in the mood to taste it at this time. He was deeply attracted by the totem in the middle of the hall.


    The totem was clearly a tiger, but it had a single horn in the center of his eyebrows. What''s more strange is that he still had a pair of wings behind him, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    When Xu Feng saw the tiger''s eyes, he couldn''t help but be shocked. It was clearly a totem, but the eyes were very lifelike. The breathtaking momentum made Xu Feng feel like a great enemy!


    "Brush!"


    Just when Xu Feng was about to lose consciousness, the elder came to him and blocked his sight. Xu Feng came back to himself.


    "This totem, named tiger, has been the foundation of our Yue family for thousands of years. Because of the precipitation of the Yue family''s thinking power, the tiger''s eyes have a certain ability and can''t look at it!"


    The elder slowly explained that long Tianxing listened and nodded slightly, while Xu Feng was pale and stuffy.


    The totem is so powerful. The Yue family is obviously unusual. Although Xu Feng didn''t show it on his face, at the bottom of his heart, he is more and more afraid.


    "This tiger has already perished. I didn''t expect to be respected as a totem by you!"


    At this time, long Tianxing said slowly. The elder looked surprised, but he soon recovered his calm.


    "It''s from my ancestors. It''s said that tiger saved the life of our ancestors. Otherwise, there''s no current Yue family!"


    The elder sighed again and again, paused and continued: "moreover, our Yue family, after the baptism of totem, has stronger strength, and indeed has suffered the grace of tiger totem!"

 Chapter 1486

    In the hall, the elder sat there with a leisurely face. He didn''t ask about the purpose of Xu Feng''s trip.


    "This old man, he can really calm down!" Xu Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t come to Yue''s house this time. Since the old man pretended to be confused, let''s make it clear!


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng''s face gradually cooled down: "elder, recently we heard that there was a trace of evil cultivation in this Yue city. Do you know?"


    "Evil cultivation of the demon family?" The big elder''s turbid eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, then stared wide and shocked: "is there such a thing? I''ve never heard of any evil cult cultivation since I was a child in this Yue city. Where did you get the news?"


    Pack!


    Really can install!


    Xu Feng showed a playful look. The old guy made it clear that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. No matter how much he asks, he won''t admit it.


    "The elder doesn''t care where he got the news!" Xu Feng smiled and said, "I don''t know where the master of the Yue family has gone and how long it will take to come back?"


    "Well..." the elder''s face flashed a little flustered. He randomly forced himself to calm down and showed his displeasure: "I''m always not qualified to ask about the master''s affairs. I don''t know how the master will come back..."


    After pondering for a moment, the elder said again, "why don''t you two leave a trace here? After the master comes back, I''ll send someone to inform you immediately. How about it?"


    "Your abacus is very loud!" Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. There was a hint of irony in his faint smile.


    As the name suggests, as long as you hold this talisman, you can know where the other party is at any time. If Xu Feng did this, he would be labeled and shouted to the strong man of the evil cult to kill him.


    "What abacus? I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" the elder continued to pretend to be stupid.


    "Elder, my patience is very limited!" Xu Feng suddenly got up and went into the virtual world. All his accomplishments broke out.


    Boom


    The terrible pressure, like the tide, swept the whole hall in an instant. All the tables and chairs burst in an instant, turned into powder and stirred everywhere.


    Even the whole hall seemed to tremble and might collapse at any time.


    In the center of the great pressure, the elder was like a boat, swaying in the startling waves, as if he would be destroyed at any time.


    The elder''s wrinkled old face was instantly covered with sweat drops, and his chest was more like pressing a mountain, almost suffocating.


    "Bold! Who dares to be wild in the Yue family!"


    The movement in the hall startled countless guards of the Yue family around. With the roar, dozens of figures rushed to the hall like ghosts.


    However, these people had just swept to a hundred meters around the hall, and their bodies suddenly stopped, as if they were frozen in the void.


    Poop


    Then, like dumplings in the pot, figures fell to the ground one after another, spitting blood from the mouth and nose, and the breath was listless.


    "This pressure is terrible!" The guard of the Yue family was frightened and sucked the air conditioner. Only the master of the Yue family could feel such terrible cultivation.


    But the master of the Yue family has left!


    Is the Yue family over now?


    The guard of the Yue family was desperate and lay on the ground for a moment. No one dared to approach the Hall any more.


    In the hall, the elder''s face turned red and his legs trembled.


    Under the pressure of Xu Feng, he was almost on his knees!


    "That''s good! I''ve been unable to advance for decades in the later stage of entering the virtual realm. As long as I refine this boy and his companions today, I will be able to further improve my accomplishments and even break through the spiritual virtual realm¡°


    Thinking of this, the elder smiled and said, "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, you are really excellent. At a young age, you have reached the great perfection of entering the virtual world. I''m afraid even those saints and saints who have inherited the power for thousands of years will not be better than you! But it''s a pity that you met me¡°


    "Your road to genius is going to be buried in my hands today! You and your companions are destined to be a part of my cultivation! Hei hei..."


    After that, the big elder''s turbid eyes suddenly burst into purple and black light.


    Then, the tiger pattern hanging in the hall ripples, with purple and black light shining, turned into silk thread and integrated into the elder''s body.


    With the light entering the body, a palpitating force suddenly broke out from the elder.


    "No!" Xu Feng''s face changed slightly. This force was too powerful, far beyond entering the virtual realm. I''m afraid even the masters of the spiritual virtual realm were not so terrible.


    Great silence!


    As soon as Xu Feng''s palm turned over, the gray silencing force rushed to the palm and blew out with a fist.


    Sniff


    The power of silence turns into a sharp sword and cuts at the elder. The void along the way is full of cracks.


    "Slaying devil knife! The strongest slaying devil chop!" Long Tianxing''s face also changed dramatically. Even he felt frightened in this waking force!


    The blade''s awn tears the void, like light and electricity, and instantly cuts it to the elder''s chest.


    "By you?" The elder raised his eyes and the purple and black light flashed. Then his palms were wrapped by the purple and black light and grabbed the two attacks.


    to be sonorous


    The two men''s strongest attack hit the elder''s hands. The purple and black light on the palm just shone slightly. Then, in a harsh friction sound, Shengsheng wiped out their strongest blow.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng immediately frowned. There was a problem with the tiger painting!


    In front of this old guy, his cultivation in the later stage of entering the virtual realm can actually take the strongest blow from himself and long Tianxing, and he is unharmed!


    "Hey, hey... Don''t waste your energy. With your cultivation, I just stand here and let you fight for a year. I can''t shake a hair of my head!"


    The elder smiled grimly, and then gave a direct order to many guards of the Yue family: "I''m going to close down and attack the spirit void realm. Everyone stay away from here. No matter what happens, don''t come in!"


    The sound echoed over the Yue''s house like thunder.


    All members of the Yue family cheered and cheered. The elder was really powerful. He solved the two arrogant guys in such a short time. I dare to come to the Yue''s house to make trouble, and I don''t see where it is.


    All Yues believe that Xu Feng and long Tianxing will die, and no miracle will happen. Xu Feng, a talented young man who once caused a sensation in Nanling, is just like this. He has no real name.


    "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, I''m really sorry for you! I miss your talent. As long as you devote yourself to cultivating all the way, you will be famous all over the world, but you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You can''t die to provoke us to evil cultivation of the demon family. Hey hey... Although your talent is good, it''s a pity that you are destined to die early!" The elder shook his head and scoffed.


    "You finally admit that you are the person of evil cultivation of the demon family!" In the face of the big elder''s arrogance, Xu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone suddenly became cold. He had no mercy to the evil practitioners of the demon family.


    Either you die or I die!


    "What if I admit it?" The elder sneered, "well, let''s make you an understanding ghost today! My family in law has been a demon cult cult cult since its establishment. You hate it and want to get rid of it quickly. For thousands of years, my family in law has killed countless innocent friars and ordinary people. White bones can be piled into a mountain. How about you? Are you angry? Hei hei..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    The elder laughed wildly and felt very happy. He caught Xu Feng and made a great contribution! Today, suck this boy into a loser to help him break through the spiritual realm, and then hand him in to receive a reward. Kill two birds with one stone!


    "I don''t have anything to be angry!" Xu Feng smiled, but the smile became colder and colder, "because your life is still in my hand!"


    "Huh?" The elder was stunned.


    What is this?


    I can kill you both by turning my hands. Shouldn''t you kneel down and beg me to let you go? Why can you look calm at this time? My life is in your hands?


    Where did this boy come from?


    The elder narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Xu Feng for a moment, and suddenly sneered: "boy, you''re so boastful! I''ll let you taste it today. You''ve lost all your accomplishments and become a useless person!"


    After that, he stretched out his thin hands and suddenly shook them at Xu Feng.


    Buzzing


    The strange purple black light suddenly gushed out of the palm and enveloped Xu Feng and long Tianxing in an instant.


    Shrouded in purple and black light, Xu Feng''s face changed as if he had fallen into a black hole. His blood and spiritual power surged rapidly, and he would break out the next moment.


    Feeling the changes in his body, long Tianxing was also surprised. The purple and black light was too evil. He was strong and could not work at the moment, as if he had been completely sealed.


    I watched the blood essence and spiritual power emerge from the body and rush to the elder.


    finished!


    Are we brothers long Tianxing and Xu Feng going to fall here today?


    not reconciled to!


    I''m really unwilling!


    "Hey, hey... Are you desperate?" The elder licked the corners of his mouth excitedly, and the purple and black light in his palm became stronger.


    The terrible suction shrouded Xu Feng and they sucked the blood essence in their bodies.


    Long Tianxing''s face was solemn and stirring. Unexpectedly, in his life, he slaughtered demons and killed countless enemies, but finally he had to die so oppressed. Under the purple and black light, he couldn''t even have a chance to fight.


    Taking a deep breath, long Tianxing turned to look at Xu Feng around him and said with a tragic smile: "brother, we are going to die here today. Don''t you regret it?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine!" Xu Feng smiled calmly. It seems necessary to use that card!


    "Talk big!" The elder snorted coldly, and the purple and black light was more intense, gushing out of the palm.


    But just then, he suddenly saw that in the purple and black light opposite, the boy gently raised his palm and shook it.


    "Broken!"


    As the voice fell, the elder''s face suddenly changed, and there was a sharp pain in his lower abdomen.


    Then he was shocked to find that his cultivation in the later stage of entering the virtual environment suddenly fell down.


    Later stage of entering virtual space... Middle stage of entering virtual space... Initial stage of entering virtual space


    Without the support of cultivation, the purple and black light that enveloped Xu Feng and them also gave a bang, turned into light spots and scattered.


    "How possible!" Seeing this scene, long Tianxing was stunned and looked incredible.

 Chapter 1487

    Long Tianxing couldn''t believe it at all. Xu Feng easily defeated the alienated elder with his strength of entering the virtual environment.


    This is a miracle!


    No one knows better than him how abnormal the alienated elder is. The purple and black energy, let alone him, may not be broken even by the top friars in the spirit void realm.


    How on earth did this boy do it?


    Long Tianxing was more and more surprised and found that he couldn''t see through Xu Feng more and more.


    Take a deep breath, suppress the shock in his heart, and long Tianxing looks at the elder in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the elder no longer had the arrogance of spare money. He was frightened and his wrinkled old face seemed to be dozens of years old for a moment. Even his gray beard and hair had become snow-white at the moment.


    After several breaths, his breath became an ordinary person, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual power.


    This change immediately aroused the surprise of many guards of the Yue family.


    "Strange? How can I feel the smell of the elder? It seems to disappear?"


    "Yes, I have the same feeling..."


    "Is... Elder, something happened to him?"


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to die? What''s the identity and means of the elder? How can you be defeated by those two boys?"


    "That''s right! It''s said that our elder has a very powerful card. Once used, even the master is not an opponent!"


    "Yes, he must have used that secret treasure just now, otherwise his breath wouldn''t be so strange!"


    "So ah! Let''s wait patiently! Don''t disturb the elder at this moment. Maybe he can reward us with some pills when he is happy after he leaves the customs!"


    "Ha ha... Well said! I''m really looking forward to what a terrible state the cultivation will reach after the elder leaves the pass?"


    Many guards are looking forward to it, but they don''t know that the elder has become a useless man at the moment.


    Poop


    Without the support of his spiritual power, the elder seemed to have no strength to stand. He immediately fell to the ground, wheezing, wearing coarse clothes, and his chest fluctuated violently, like a broken bellows.


    "Please... Please let me go... It''s not easy for me to practice. How about letting me go?" The elder begged all over his face, and there was no arrogance like before.


    "Let you go? Dream!" Long Tianxing''s face showed a cold light and his killing intention was surging. "How many innocent people died in your hands? Fortunately, I beg Xu Feng to let you go? Your evil cult and evil cultivation deserve to die!"


    After saying that, Tu magic knife turned into cold light and beheaded the elder.


    "Xu Feng... Grandpa... Help!" The elder''s face changed greatly. The threat of death made him immediately abandon all dignity and face, kneel down directly and kowtow like a pound.


    Even the old voice became shrill and trembling.


    "As long as you let me go, young Xia Xu, I am willing to be your servant!"


    After that, without waiting for Xu Feng''s answer, he directly used his soul to tear open the center of his eyebrows and squeeze out a drop of bright red divine soul blood.


    Sniff


    At this time, the blade of the butcher''s magic knife flashed out close to the elder''s ear, and the void behind him cut out dark cracks, dense as a cobweb.


    "Xu Feng, look?" Long Tianxing looked at Xu Feng and asked. Unconsciously, he had been conquered by the youth''s means and self-confidence, and there was a faint trend to follow Xu Feng''s lead.


    Looking at the drop of God''s blood floating in front of him, Xu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. Once he absorbed the drop of God''s blood, he could directly control the life and death of the elder. Under the master servant contract, the elder could not hide any information Xu Feng wanted to know.


    It''s a good thing for Xu Feng who urgently needs to know the whereabouts of the evil cult.


    But the premise is that there is no problem with this drop of divine soul blood.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng nodded slightly and said, "well, give him a way to live, but if there is a problem with this drop of divine soul blood, please kill brother long at the first time!"


    "I dare not! I absolutely dare not!" The elder shook his head again and again. Now he lost all his accomplishments. He didn''t dare to play tricks with the power of his soul. After all, any one of the two people in front of him can easily kill him.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let this old man hurt you!" Long Tianxing nodded heavily and looked at the elder covetously. He was ready to do it at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feng did not hesitate. He stretched out his hand and only turned the blood of the divine soul into a residual shadow before meeting, which disappeared into the center of his eyebrows in an instant.


    Boom


    As soon as the blood of the spirit entered the eyebrow, it immediately turned into a circular contract seal and suspended in Xu Feng''s sea.


    Feeling the seal of the contract, Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling. From now on, as long as he had an idea, the great elder would disappear. This control came from the absolute suppression of the soul. The great elder couldn''t have any idea of resistance.


    Otherwise, it will be backfired by the contract!


    "Master!" After the formation of the contract, the elder''s title to Xu Feng also changed, and in his eyes, it is also full of respect and awe.


    "Master, this is the villain''s space ring. Now the villain gives it to the master!" The elder took the space ring from his hand, erased the spiritual mark on it, held it in his hands and sent it to Xu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, long Tianxing suddenly widened his eyes and looked envious. He still had space to take the ring. I''ll take a servant next time!


    "Huh?" Seeing the space ring handed in by the eldest elder, Xu Feng couldn''t help but wonder in secret. This master servant contract is not an ordinary tyranny.


    Once a contract is formed, as a servant, he will not only obey his master all his life, but also hand over all his finances. It can be said that he will completely become a subsidiary of his master.


    However, in the face of the elder''s move, Xu Feng didn''t refuse. He was a little curious. What good things did the elder of the Yue family collect, and I don''t know whether the secret art of controlling the tiger mural was also in it?


    After receiving the ring, the soul swept away and found that there were not many things in it, a pill and some sundries. In addition, there was a pile of wafers, about one million.


    As for Xu Feng''s most interesting secret art of tiger mural, there is no!


    Xu Feng shook his head slightly. As the elder of the Yue family, the inside information is too cold.


    "Master..." seeing Xu Feng''s look, the elder couldn''t hold his face. He blushed and explained: "master, the villain spent almost all his savings in order to buy du''erzaohua pill. Now the pill you see in the ring is the six grade pill du''erzaohua pill..."


    "Of course I know it''s a Du Er Chuang Hua Dan!" Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "how much did you spend on this rubbish pill?"


    "Very... Very rubbish pill?" The elder swallowed his saliva and almost thought he had heard wrong. That''s the Du Er Chuang Hua Dan!


    You should know that when you reach a higher level of cultivation, you will have a certain probability of failure every time you cross a big level. If you are lucky, your accomplishments will retrogress to the later stage when you fail. If you are unlucky, it is possible to fall directly to the initial stage. What''s more, you may be stuck in the current state all your life.


    The effect of du''e Chuang Hua Dan can make friars who enter the virtual realm full break through the success rate of the spiritual virtual realm and improve three levels! The success rate of these three levels is enough to make all monks who enter the virtual world crazy! Not to mention, this pill can also protect monks from falling when they fail to impact the realm!


    But such a pill, in Xu Feng''s eyes, is rubbish


    The elder looked at Xu Feng a little dull. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Silly?" Long Tianxing glanced at the elder and said faintly, "your master is a level 6 pill pharmacist. All pills that are more powerful than du''e Chuang Hua Dan can be refined. Compared with du''e Chuang Hua Dan, du''e Chuang Hua Dan is really nothing!"


    Hiss


    The elder suddenly took a breath. Level 6 pill pharmacist, it''s a rare existence. Countless super forces compete for the sweet pastry!


    Yes! I sent it!


    The elder looks excited. If he can become the servant of level 6 pill pharmacist, it''s worth dying in his life. What if he loses all his accomplishments?


    "Master! It''s a villain''s glory to be your servant!" Then he thought of the savings spent on the pill, and couldn''t help but feel the pain and said, "the villain spent 50 million yuan for this pill..."


    Xu Feng was speechless immediately. The total amount of medicinal materials needed to refine du''e Chuang Hua Dan was no more than 5 million yuan. Da Changlao spent 50 million yuan to buy one. This is really enough.


    However, it''s no use saying anything now. The money has been spent.


    "Well, don''t say that!" Xu Feng nodded slightly, looked at the portrait of the tiger at random, and said curiously, "tell me everything you know about the tiger!"


    "OK, master! The tiger portrait is from the villain''s ancestor. It''s a legend¡°


    Hearing the elder''s words, Xu Feng''s eyes gradually became hot.


    It turned out that the tiger was a totem beast of the Yue family. In the years before the ages, the tiger was the offspring of the ancient divine beast and the ancient divine beast white tiger. As soon as the tiger was born, it had the power to dominate the world and surpass countless Protoss and warlords. The adult tiger was even more terrifying. One blow could destroy countless stars.


    It''s just a pity that under an ancient catastrophe, all Protoss and demons were destroyed. Even the tiger family, which is strong enough to destroy heaven and earth, was not spared


    The Yue family seems to believe in the tiger as a totem from the beginning. As for the tiger portrait in the hall, the elder only knows that it is inherited by the family, but he can''t say where it comes from.


    "Master..." the elder gasped for a long time, gasped slightly, paused for a moment, and then said: "now this tiger portrait, after thousands of years of blessing from the strong in the family, already contains the power of terror. Once used, it is enough to compete with the strong in the spiritual realm!"


    "However, this power can only be used three times. Just now, villain... Villain has used it once..."


    No wonder that kind of power is so terrible. It turned out to be the blessing of countless strong people in the Yue family for thousands of years!


    Xu Feng nodded and his eyes became hotter. This is a powerful secret treasure!


    "Master, it is said that this tiger portrait has the inheritance of the ancient divine beast tiger. Once you get it, you can understand the divine level skill nine seals to destroy heaven! Now, the villain will give this tiger portrait to your master!"


    "Divine level skill?" As soon as Xu Feng''s pupil shrinks, he can''t help taking a breath. That''s a god level skill! Once released, it will be enough to cause bloodshed in this world!

 Chapter 1488

    "Very... Very rubbish pill?" The elder swallowed his saliva and almost thought he had heard wrong. That''s the Du Er Chuang Hua Dan!


    You should know that when you reach a higher level of cultivation, you will have a certain probability of failure every time you cross a big level. If you are lucky, your accomplishments will retrogress to the later stage when you fail. If you are unlucky, it is possible to fall directly to the initial stage. What''s more, you may be stuck in the current state all your life.


    The effect of du''e Chuang Hua Dan can make friars who enter the virtual realm full break through the success rate of the spiritual virtual realm and improve three levels! The success rate of these three levels is enough to make all monks who enter the virtual world crazy! Not to mention, this pill can also protect monks from falling when they fail to impact the realm!


    But such a pill, in Xu Feng''s eyes, is rubbish


    The elder looked at Xu Feng a little dull. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Silly?" Long Tianxing glanced at the elder and said faintly, "your master is a level 6 pill pharmacist. All pills that are more powerful than du''e Chuang Hua Dan can be refined. Compared with du''e Chuang Hua Dan, du''e Chuang Hua Dan is really nothing!"


    Hiss


    The elder suddenly took a breath. Level 6 pill pharmacist, it''s a rare existence. Countless super forces compete for the sweet pastry!


    Yes! I sent it!


    The elder looks excited. If he can become the servant of level 6 pill pharmacist, it''s worth dying in his life. What if he loses all his accomplishments?


    "Master! It''s a villain''s glory to be your servant!" Then he thought of the savings spent on the pill, and couldn''t help but feel the pain and said, "the villain spent 50 million yuan for this pill..."


    Xu Feng was speechless immediately. The total amount of medicinal materials needed to refine du''e Chuang Hua Dan was no more than 5 million yuan. Da Changlao spent 50 million yuan to buy one. This is really enough.


    However, it''s no use saying anything now. The money has been spent.


    "Well, don''t say that!" Xu Feng nodded slightly, looked at the portrait of the tiger at random, and said curiously, "tell me everything you know about the tiger!"


    "OK, master! The tiger portrait is from the villain''s ancestor. It''s a legend¡°


    Hearing the elder''s words, Xu Feng''s eyes gradually became hot.


    It turned out that the tiger was a totem beast of the Yue family. In the years before the ages, the tiger was the offspring of the ancient divine beast and the ancient divine beast white tiger. As soon as the tiger was born, it had the power to dominate the world and surpass countless Protoss and warlords. The adult tiger was even more terrifying. One blow could destroy countless stars.


    It''s just a pity that under an ancient catastrophe, all Protoss and demons were destroyed. Even the tiger family, which is strong enough to destroy heaven and earth, was not spared


    The Yue family seems to believe in the tiger as a totem from the beginning. As for the tiger portrait in the hall, the elder only knows that it is inherited by the family, but he can''t say where it comes from.


    "Master..." the elder gasped for a long time, gasped slightly, paused for a moment, and then said: "now this tiger portrait, after thousands of years of blessing from the strong in the family, already contains the power of terror. Once used, it is enough to compete with the strong in the spiritual realm!"


    "However, this power can only be used three times. Just now, villain... Villain has used it once..."


    No wonder that kind of power is so terrible. It turned out to be the blessing of countless strong people in the Yue family for thousands of years!


    Xu Feng nodded and his eyes became hotter. This is a powerful secret treasure!


    "Master, it is said that this tiger portrait has the inheritance of the ancient divine beast tiger. Once you get it, you can understand the divine level skill nine seals to destroy heaven! Now, the villain will give this tiger portrait to your master!"


    "Divine level skill?" As soon as Xu Feng''s pupil shrinks, he can''t help taking a breath. That''s a god level skill! Once released, it will be enough to cause bloodshed in this world!


    A divine level skill, even with Xu Feng''s insight and wealth, could not help being shocked and surprised, and immediately became a little excited.


    When he got the tiger portrait, Xu Feng was impatient to understand. He wanted to see if the tiger portrait was as magical as the elder said.


    Maybe Xu Feng''s understanding is really amazing. In the hands of the elder, he can only be used as a tool against the enemy, but he can''t understand the tiger portrait, but he succeeded in understanding it and understood the divine level skill nine seals destroy the heaven!


    Xu Feng was very aware of the value of a divine level skill. He realized that if the news of the divine level skill nine seals destroy the heaven was leaked out, it would attract countless coveted eyes and cause endless trouble. If there is no strong enough strength as a guarantee, the trouble will become deadly.


    Therefore, after understanding the skill, Xu Feng didn''t delay at all. He immediately announced that he would close the door and practice the door god level skill nine seals destroy the sky to enhance his strength.


    The divine level skill is worthy of the name of the divine level. It is a powerful skill that can cause bloodshed in one world. As soon as Xu Feng practiced, he felt the difficulty, which is definitely ten times and 100 times more difficult than the skill he had practiced before.


    Fortunately, Xu Feng was ready to deal with difficulties. He understood the nine seals to destroy the heaven, took out Yu Gong''s perseverance to move mountains, and finally succeeded in practicing this skill after a long time of isolation.


    During this period, long Tianxing was very interesting. He always sat in the Yue family to protect Xu Feng''s Dharma, ensure his safety and not be disturbed.


    The elder who was accepted as a slave by Xu Feng was also very honest. He not only contracted all logistics work, so that Xu Feng could be at ease and shut down. The elder also devoted all his resources to help raise money.


    Of course, compared with Xu Feng''s own wealth, the elder and even the wealth and resources of the Yue family are not enough, but his attitude is still good and has been recognized by Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng has initially passed the dangerous period. The strength of this divine level skill has brought him enough confidence to deal with all covets and dangers.


    Jiuyin destroys the sky is not only powerful in attack, but also drives the breakthrough of Xu Feng''s overall cultivation. His original strength of entering the virtual realm was immediately broken and successfully promoted to a great realm. The improvement of his strength is unimaginable!


    After leaving the pass, Xu Feng became the world''s first-class peerless strong man. He fought the strong man all the way to destroy the enemy. After a few days, he spread his earthshaking prestige in this world.


    At the same time, his strength has been rising at an extremely fast speed. Finally, he became a generation of wuzun, unparalleled in the world.